《The Seventh Bride of President》


 Chapter 1

    "Miss, I''ve been traveling for many days, let''s take a hot bath." Nanny Zhang carried a bucket full of hot water, poured it into the wooden bathtub, turned around and looked at the girl standing timidly behind her, A look of disgust.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what Nanny Zhang was thinking.


    But he didn''t dare to resist, and obediently took off the dirty coarse patch clothes that hadn''t been changed for many days.


    Holding the edge of the tub with one hand, he stepped in cautiously.


    The water temperature was just right, she lowered her head, untied her braids, and carefully scrubbed her knotted hair with both hands.


    A pair of big hands grabbed her hair violently, and desperately pushed her head into the water.


    Nanny Zhang had a ferocious face, and watched helplessly as the little figure in the bathtub slowly stopped struggling and sank into the bottom of the basin.


    She twisted her fat waist, supported the edge of the bathtub with both hands, and stood up cursingly: "Little bitch, I don''t even look at you, and I am worthy of my mother to serve you.


    If you go back to the Chu family, you will only pollute the Chu family''s lintel. Is the Mo Shaofu an ugly monster like you who is qualified to marry into it? "


    Nanny Zhang rested for a while, made sure that she was dead, and turned to get the sack.


    A small hand broke through the water and grabbed her wrist.


    With long hair covering her face, Chu Yunyao stood up from the bathtub dripping wet.


    Zhang Momo''s legs became weak from fright, and she screamed: "You, ghost!!"


    The girl turned her wrist and pulled hard, pushing the frightened nun into the bath water.


    The strength of the dying man was too great, Nanny Zhang scratched wildly with both hands, and her sharp nails scratched the girl''s neck, leaving several deep bloodstains.


    The girl freed up her other hand and patted the acupoints on the back of Mammy''s neck twice, and the old godmother fell down in the bathtub, unconscious.


    Chu Yunyao clutched her aching chest, breathed heavily, and looked at the dilapidated thatched cottage with the white moonlight coming in.


    What the hell is this place?


    She obviously lives in the highly intelligent 2108, and she is still the apple of the eye of the master of the "Black Gate".


    Memories flooded into my mind like a black hole. A mole came out of Heimen and was surrounded by firepower. In order to protect her, her brother and father pushed her into the newly developed time machine.


    Somehow something went wrong, her spirit was attached to this body that had just died.


    Chu Yunyao adjusted her breathing, dispelled the suffocating pain in her chest, and sorted out the girl''s memories in her mind.


    Just like her, this girl is also called Chu Yunyao, the only legitimate daughter of the big chaebol Chu family, but unfortunately her mother died early, she was disgusted by her father and sent to her nanny''s hometown since she was a child because of her ugly and stupid appearance. I grew up in a poor and backward countryside.


    Just sixteen years old this year, her father sent someone to take her back to Jincheng, and it was said that she had been betrothed to the feared Mo Shaomo Lingyuan in Jincheng.


    When she first heard the news, Chu Yunyao was so frightened that she passed out once, only to be woken up by the mother Zhang who was going to pick her up with a basin of cold water.


    Nanny Zhang warned her: "If you don''t obey, I will chop the nanny into pieces."


    Chu Yunyao cried and bid farewell to the heartbroken nanny, and followed Nanny Zhang back to the city.


    Along the way, she was used as a servant girl by Madam Zhang in private, withholding rations, threatening and intimidating, not to mention, but this old godmother killed people in a frenzy...


    Chu Yunyao was engrossed in her thoughts, when the window opened and closed, a black shadow rushed towards her.


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to avoid it, the man quickly pushed her down on the ground and rolled her around in his arms.


    He covered her mouth and nose with one hand, and wrapped his arms around her waist with the other...


    Chu Yunyao found out belatedly that she had just crawled out of the bathtub, her whole body was wet...


    At the same time, earth-shattering gunshots rang out, leaving a row of bullet holes where she was standing just now...

 Chapter 2

    "If you don''t want to die, don''t make a sound." The man''s thin lips pressed against her ear, his voice was as cold as ice, and he let go of his hand covering her nose and mouth.


    The black muzzle of the gun was on her temple.


    The man was seriously injured, his breath was unstable, sticky liquid dripped on her body, and the smell of blood filled his nostrils.


    Chu Yunyao let out a low "um", opened her mouth and breathed heavily, her heartbeat fluctuated accordingly.


    The girl''s voice was as soft as a cat''s, she seemed very scared and extremely restless, Mo Lingyuan felt that he lost control of his palm, and his fingers pinched heavily on her slender waist , warned in a low voice: "Don''t move around."


    Chu Yunyao has never been treated like this in her past and present lives, she is ashamed and angry.


    While being hugged by the man, she touched the wound on his waist and abdomen, bent his legs and kicked him away from his body, snatched the pistol from his hand, grabbed the clothes on the ground and put it on her body.


    The wooden door was knocked open, Chu Yunyao pulled the trigger, and the bullet exploded the intruder''s head.


    After dealing with the people outside, Chu Yunyao pointed the pistol at the dying man lying on the ground, "The man who dares to take advantage of me is either not yet born, or is on the way to reincarnation.


    Remember, next year today will be your death day. "


    Chu Yunyao pulled the trigger.


    There was a "click".


    There was no bullet in the gun.


    Intensive gunfire came from far and near.


    Chu Yunyao listened carefully, and there were about a dozen people chasing towards the hut.


    "Lucky for you, rascal!"


    Chu Yunyao kicked the man''s vital parts fiercely, reckoning that even if the man didn''t die, his descendants would be abolished, and he would no longer be able to carry on the family like a normal man in this life.


    He decisively dropped the gun in his hand and jumped out of the window...


    ¡­


    dawn breaks,


    Chu Yunyao sat in the rushing stream, washed off the bloody smell from her body, wiped off the dirt on her clothes, and went ashore with her wet hair.


    This is the way back to Jincheng. Uncle Liang, who was assigned by Nanny Zhang to buy millet last night, soon saw Chu Yunyao waiting on the side of the road.


    "Miss Fifth, where is Nanny Zhang?" Uncle Liang asked.


    "I don''t know. She asked me to wait here for her. I waited all night and she didn''t come back." Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, hiding the sarcasm in her eyes, deliberately slumped her shoulders, and replied timidly.


    Uncle Liang is a real person, and he also knew that Nanny Zhang likes to be obedient and obedient, so he sighed secretly, "Then you come with me, the master will lose his temper if the schedule is delayed."


    Chu Yunyao followed Uncle Liang back to the Chu family.


    The Chu family is a new-style two-storey small western-style building, with more than a dozen rooms on each floor, with a large yard at the front and back, and a car parked at the door.


    Along the way, Chu Yunyao had obtained some information from Uncle Liang that she wanted to know.


    Surrounded by great powers, warlords fighting in chaos, the people in the south are in dire straits, while the north is close to the center of power, so the situation is fairly stable.


    The head of the Chu family, Chu Qingze, controls the economic lifeline of the entire country. He is a rich man, has good relations with the Si family, and secretly supports the Si family.


    And the Mo family controls the largest military force in the north, and they have never been at odds with the Si family.


    In order to reconcile conflicts and avoid internal conflicts, the president tried his best to promote friendship between the Chu family and the Mo family. After much deliberation, he came up with a way to marry the daughter of the Chu family to Mo Lingyuan, the eldest son of the Mo family.


    Forming in-laws can at least maintain superficial peace.


    It will also create a rift between the Si family and the Chu family, and prevent the Si family from continuing to grow.


    The president''s intentions are good. After all, the four daughters of the Chu family are tall, fair-skinned, beautiful, versatile, and have excellent temperament. They are well-known ladies in Jincheng.


    Randomly turning one out to be the wife of the young marshal will not dishonor the lintel of the Governor''s Mansion.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Chu family still had a stupid and ugly monster who had been thrown to the countryside since the full moon...

 Chapter 3

    Only his father, Chu Qingze, was in the hall.


    A man in his forties, wearing a blue long gown, with thick black hair, was sitting at the tea table, concentrating on reading a newspaper.


    Uncle Liang stepped forward in small steps, and said softly, "Master, Miss Fifth has brought you back."


    Chu Qingze seemed to have noticed Chu Yunyao''s arrival just now. He put down the newspaper in his hand, looked up at his daughter whom he hadn''t seen for many years, and frowned heavily, even skipping the minimum greetings.


    Chu Qingze called the servant over, and ordered: "Take Miss Fifth to the wing room that was cleaned up, and don''t move around without my permission."


    A special warning: "Go around the backyard, so as not to scare other young ladies and young masters."


    Chu Yunyao noticed that the servant looked at her as if she had seen a ghost.


    Especially after she entered the wing room, the servant ran out as if fleeing, and quickly closed the door and locked it outside.


    Afraid that she would escape, so he imprisoned her?


    Chu Yunyao didn''t take it seriously, as the precious daughter of the master who founded the assassination organization "Black Gate".


    The tiger father has no dog daughter.


    These wooden doors and windows are like nothing to her.


    After traveling for so many days without eating enough, and exhausting so much energy last night, besides being tired and sleepy, Chu Yunyao also had a burning pain in her neck.


    She looked around in the bedroom and saw a small diorama placed on the dressing table.


    Chu Yunyao unbuttoned her clothes, sat down in front of the dressing table, and was about to see if the wound scratched by the old godly woman was inflamed.


    What came into view was a face full of red, swollen pustules, and Chu Yunyao almost fell off the stool in fright.


    ugly!


    It''s ugly!


    too ugly!


    It''s simply unsightly!


    Nauseous and disgusting, horrible!


    It was hard to come back to life, and I was almost killed by myself ugly again.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t believe it, she was going to see people with such a ghostly appearance in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if you scare others to death, the key is that you look terrible.


    In the past, she was also an international beauty pageant champion, comparable to the recognized number one beauty in the entertainment industry.


    Fortunately, she was strong enough to bear it in her heart and her stomach was empty, so she didn''t vomit on the spot.


    Chu Yunyao tried her best to hold back the discomfort in her heart, staring at the layers of red, swollen pustules on her face, and found that it was not a simple skin disease, it seemed to be poisoning, and it was fetal poison brought out from her mother''s stomach.


    After careful observation, Chu Yunyao found that apart from the poor skin on this face, which was festered to the point of pus and blood, the facial features were quite delicate.


    A pair of big black eyes, thick and curled eyelashes, as long as two small fans.


    The eyebrows are like ink paintings, with appropriate shades and graceful arcs.


    Red lips and white teeth, small and tall nose bridge.


    The skin under the neck is white and smooth, like milk.


    The most important thing right now is to heal this face.


    Chu Yunyao rummaged through the closet, and found several sets of half-new and not old clothes, which were discarded by Miss Qianjin, and the clothes still smelled of saponins.


    Chu Yunyao changed into some clean coarse clothes for herself, then fell on the bed and began to rest.


    From home to now, except for Chu Qingze, he has never met anyone from the Chu family, and Chu Qingze clearly loathed him so much that he didn''t even bother to say a word to her.


    It is still unclear what is going on with the Chu family, and it is better to maintain the previous stupid state.


    While half asleep and half awake, Chu Yunyao heard the sound of the door lock being opened.


    Opening his eyes, the servant came in with a bowl of water, a bowl of rice and a plate of stir-fried shredded pork with cucumber.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had woken up, the servant turned around and quickly walked out of the room after putting the food on the table.


    Although she was extremely hungry, thinking about what happened last night, Chu Yunyao still didn''t eat with her chopsticks immediately.


    I don''t have anything to test for poison in my hand.


    Chu Yunyao dipped her finger in water, put it on her tongue, took a mouthful, spit it out immediately, and splashed the water to the corner of the wall...

 Chapter 4

    The milky white juice secreted by oleander was dripped into the water, and it was poisoned by ingestion.


    As soon as she returned to Chu''s house, someone actually wanted her to die, but she had asked Uncle Liang, and Nanny Zhang was obviously the one who served Chu Qingze.


    As for Chu Qingze, he was the least likely to want her to die in the Chu family, otherwise, it would be impossible to take her back to the Chu residence against his conscience.


    The smell of the food burst into the nostrils, Chu Yunyao swallowed, and touched her empty stomach.


    There was a rustling sound beside the cabinet.


    Chu Yunyao saw several mice coming out of the holes in the corner of the wall.


    This temporary storage room turned into a wing room has always been a long-term residence for rats.


    Chu Yunyao poked some rice with chopsticks and spilled it on the ground.


    The mouse ate with relish and was safe and sound.


    Chu Yunyao threw some cucumbers and shredded pork over there.


    The mouse ate more happily, but before it finished eating, it fell to the ground and twitched, and soon couldn''t move.


    There is poison in the dish.


    Chu Yunyao pushed the vegetable bowl aside, ate some miscellaneous grains and rice to replenish her strength, and then lay down on the bed again, recharging her energy.


    Who wants her to die?


    Si family? In order to put an end to the friendship between the Chu family and the Mo family.


    Chu family? Block the interests of some people.


    Mohists? I don''t want to marry a stupid and ugly monster and be treated as a laughing stock.


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes and meditated until night fell and when everything was quiet, she opened her eyes again.


    She found a handkerchief to cover her face and opened the window.


    A white shadow rushed in like lightning, crossed Chu Yunyao''s shoulder, and went straight to the corner of the wall.


    With the help of the bright moonlight, Chu Yunyao finally saw clearly that it was a snow-white imperial cat, with golden and silver pupils shining like jewels in the darkness, which was eerie and frightening.


    This kind of cat is generally docile, but this cat doesn''t know what''s going on, it looks extremely ferocious.


    Especially when it was biting a dead mouse, there were low growls from its throat. It bent its body and stared at Chu Yunyao vigilantly, as if it might pounce on it at any time.


    Chu Yunyao was not interested in fighting with an animal, so she jumped on a stool, flew out of the window, and landed lightly on the ground, hiding in the darkness. With her keen sense of smell, she quickly found the kitchen.


    The cook''s snoring while lying in the haystack was loud, the charcoal fire in the stove was still extinguished, black chicken soup was simmering in the earthen pot, and the soup was filled with velvet antler, wolfberry and red dates, and the aroma was overflowing.


    Unlike the 22nd century ingredients that added too many hormones and genetically modified feeds, although many things in this era do not taste very good, the ingredients are natural, fresh, green and healthy.


    Chu Yunyao was originally a foodie, so she salivated greedily.


    She picked up the rag from the stove, held the crock in her hand, and quietly left the kitchen.


    Finding a secluded corner, Chu Yunyao ate big chunks.


    After eating and drinking, Chu Yunyao patted her swollen stomach and hiccupped back to the room.


    The dead mouse in the corner was bitten to pieces, and its body was mutilated.


    The rest of the food in the bowl was also eaten clean.


    The white cat is missing.


    Chu Yunyao covered her with the quilt and fell asleep soundly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Yunyao was awakened by a commotion, and just as she lifted the quilt to get up, the door of the wing room was kicked open.


    Chu Yunqian was wearing a small pink dress, her long black hair was carefully curled and hung down on her shoulders.


    With proper makeup and delicate facial features, but her face was full of anger, she pressed straight in front of Chu Yunyao, and without any explanation, she raised her hand and was about to slap Chu Yunyao...

 Chapter 5

    But when she saw Chu Yunyao''s face clearly, she took a few steps back disgustedly, took back the slap that was about to fall on Chu Yunyao''s face, and wiped it back and forth with the handkerchief, for fear of being contaminated by those sticky skin. Thick and disgusting pus and blood.


    Chu Yunyao pretended to be timid and ignorant, stared in horror at the large group of people who broke in, shrunk her thin and thin shoulders, and asked in a crying voice: "You, who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Grandma Xu, who was standing behind Chu Yunqian, took a step forward, covered her nose, and stared at Chu Yunyao in disgust: "Our young lady''s most beloved imperial cat died at your door, do you dare to say that you didn''t kill it? "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head and insisted: "I didn''t kill it, I don''t know why it died."


    Madam Xu was fierce and fierce: "As soon as you came, our eldest lady''s imperial cat died, and there were still footprints left by the imperial cat on your window sill. Who else would be there if you didn''t kill it?"


    Chu Yunqian has lost her patience: "What are you doing talking so much with a fool? Beat me to death, drag me out and kneel in front of my cat and kowtow a hundred times."


    As she said that, Chu Yunqian''s eyes were red, and she cursed heartbrokenly: "You ugly bastard, you lowly country bumpkin, even if you lose this cheap life, it won''t be worth one eye of my cat.


    If it wasn''t for you to marry that murderous maniac for me, I wouldn''t be able to forgive you today. "


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts were spinning, she lowered her head even lower, hiding the flash of light in her eyes.


    That is to say, it should have been Chu Yunqian, the eldest lady of the Chu family, who married the Governor''s Mansion?


    Then, the food and water could not have been tampered with by Chu Yunqian.


    After all, she was going to replace Chu Yunqian and marry into the Mo family.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the young commander of the Governor''s Mansion to be a murderous maniac. I don''t know how cruel and perverted he is.


    Although she grew up in Heimen, she has seen all kinds of killing methods, but her hands have never killed innocent people so far, but countless people have been saved by her hands.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was thin and weak, the strong and strong servants wanted to please the eldest lady of the Chu family. They rushed forward, pulling hands and clothes, and some even wanted to Pull Chu Yunyao''s hair.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold, she straightened her slender waist, and was about to remove the man''s arm when she heard Uncle Liang''s voice.


    "Eldest Miss, Fifth Miss, the master is here."


    Uncle Liang rushed in from the outside, squeezed away the servant who was pulling Chu Yunyao, and whispered in Chu Yunyao''s ear: "Miss Fifth, don''t be afraid, the master will make the decision for you."


    After driving with Uncle Liang for two days, Uncle Liang saw that Chu Yunyao was quiet and composed, and even greeted him with care. She was not at all as domineering and high-spirited as the other rich ladies, but he was a little timid.


    Thinking that her daughter was about the same size as Chu Yunyao, she felt more distressed and sympathetic towards Chu Yunyao, and cared a little more.


    Early this morning, when he saw the young lady entering Chu Yunyao''s wing with a few hot women, he immediately went to inform Chu Qingze.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Uncle Liang gratefully.


    When his eyes fell on Chu Qingze, he gasped inwardly. How could a scumbag like Chu Qingze decide for her?


    As soon as Chu Yunqian saw Chu Qingze, her eyes turned red immediately, she held a handkerchief to her lips and began to cry, pointing at Chu Yunyao, "Father, you have to make the decision for me, that cat is Jin The foreign gadgets given to me by Chen, my precious ones are like my heart.


    But it was poisoned by her. "


    Chu Qingze''s eyebrows twitched, and he stared at Chu Yunyao indiscriminately: "Where did that cat provoke you, you have to poison it to death......"

 Chapter 6

    Chu Yunyao didn''t wait for Chu Qingze to finish, she also covered her handkerchief, and began to cry, "I didn''t, I just returned to Chu''s house, and it was the first time I saw such a beautiful cat, how could I be willing to poison it to death?" it?"


    Chu Yunqian pointed to the veterinarian standing behind her: "Dr. Li is the best veterinarian in this city. He personally diagnosed that my cat died of poisoning last night.


    Dad, she must be jealous of me and hate me, she didn''t dare to vent her anger on me, so she vented her resentment on my cat. "


    Chu Yunyao fell to the ground with a "plop", her thin body trembling like fallen leaves in the wind and snow, her voice was full of panic and fear, and she cried: "This cat came to my room yesterday and helped bite a few people to death." I am very grateful to the mouse that gnaws on the cabinet, and it happened to be not hungry, so I gave it my food, could it be that the food was poisonous?"


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    The servants in the room seemed to know the great secret, they carefully looked at Chu Qingze''s dark face, they all fell silent in fright, and retreated obediently outside the door.


    After all, this kind of rich and powerful family looks glamorous on the outside, but there are too many things to do on the inside, but as long as they don''t tell the truth in person, they will at least have a fig leaf.


    Chu Qingze ordered Uncle Liang to help Chu Yunyao, who had fainted, to lie on the bed, stared at Chu Yunqian meaningfully, and walked out: "Come with me."


    ¡­


    Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    There was a pillow behind Mo Lingyuan, half leaning against the head of the bed, his legs stretched out straight.


    With five fingers clenched into fists, he beat the edge of the bed resentfully, and asked in a sinister voice, "Have you found anyone yet?"


    Duan Changyu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and reported: "No, the woman who died in the bathtub was soaked in water for too long, and her face was swollen to the point of being unrecognizable. The thatched cottage was also temporarily built by hunters. Many years ago There you have it.


    You said that she is short of stature and she reaches out neatly. She is probably a female assassin sent by the Japanese or Nanyang people. "


    "She''s not." Mo Lingyuan shook his head, "Her accent is pure, and..."


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at the position between his legs, only to feel that the injured part was hurting more and more.


    Mo Lingyuan was silent for a moment, "She saved me."


    "Didn''t you say that she almost killed you?" Duan Changyu was very puzzled.


    Grandpa has suffered large and small injuries before, but it has never been serious this time. He ate, drank and slept all over the bed, so severe that he couldn''t even stand up.


    He went to ask the doctor what was going on, and the doctor looked embarrassed, saying that the injury was too serious, he needed to lie down and rest more, and the pain would subside in a few days, and he would be fine.


    Mo Lingyuan''s face darkened again, and his voice was deep and icy: "Well, that''s why I asked you to find her for me."


    It didn''t almost kill him, it almost made his life worse than death.


    It was the first time in Mo Lingyuan''s life that someone humiliated him like this.


    He gritted his teeth hard and gritted his teeth: "I''m going to crush her to ashes."


    Duan Changyu was even more puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask further, "This time, the traitor was removed, and the contact point was destroyed. You took the place of the warlord to risk yourself, and the warlord plans to hand over the seal to you after you get married.


    After the madam found out, she sent someone to deliver a message, urging the second young master to return home. "


    Mo Lingyuan narrowed his dark eyes, noncommittal.


    The current Governor''s wife is not Mo Lingyuan''s biological mother, but the wife of the Governor''s remarriage, and the second young master Duan Changyu talks about is the current Governor''s wife''s own son and Mo Lingyuan''s half-brother.


    "What happened to the Chu family recently? That old fox is willing to marry his daughter to me?"

 Chapter 7

    "Of course I do. This is the president''s mediator." Mentioning this matter, Duan Changyu danced and danced, happier than he was married, "Master, I have already inquired clearly that the four daughters of the Chu family are all talented and beautiful. , the youngest has just turned sixteen, and the oldest is only eighteen, both of which are of marriageable age.


    In terms of appearance, figure, talent, birth, all together, no matter in terms of family background or education, they are all..."


    "So, you have found out so clearly that you have taken a fancy to it?" Mo Lingyuan interrupted him coolly.


    Duan Changyu was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue, "Master, I, I didn''t mean that, I can swear to God, I have absolutely no wrong thoughts about the ladies of the Chu family."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have one." Mo Lingyuan rubbed the pads of his fingers, "Whoever you like, I will propose marriage for you, I am not afraid that the Chu family will not agree."


    Suddenly, the image of the girl lying in his arms and breathing heavily flashed through my mind.


    That delicate and soft humming sound passed through his scalp like an electric current...


    Her shooting action is crisp and smooth.


    Unfortunately, her long wet hair covered most of her face, and he couldn''t see what she looked like in the dark.


    ¡­


    It was not until evening that Chu Qingze went to the wing to see her when he heard that Chu Yunyao fell ill without eating or drinking.


    When Chu Yunyao saw Chu Qingze coming in, she propped herself up weakly, pretending that she really wanted to get up to greet him.


    "Just lie down." Chu Qingze put his hands behind his back, just glanced at Chu Yunyao, and then moved his eyes elsewhere, "Today''s matter is just a misunderstanding, so far, the doctor will come over later You feel the pulse and prescribe medicine.


    It will be your big day in three days, you need to get better soon. "


    After finishing speaking, Chu Qingze didn''t even stop for a short time, and immediately turned and left.


    It turned out that he just came here to warn her that her family''s ugliness should not be publicized, for fear that she would be too sick to marry.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, Chu Yunyao''s ultimate purpose of pretending to be sick is just to get the medicinal materials and cure the abscess on her face.


    The fetal toxin in the body can be discharged slowly, but the most effective way to treat the ulcers on her face is to apply medicines, which can be applied externally and taken internally. Within a week, the abscesses on her face will scab and shed their skin, and gradually heal.


    Those herbs only need to have ordinary anti-inflammatory and heat-clearing effects. It is not difficult for the doctor to prescribe some medicine for her.


    Moreover, Chu Qingze will definitely protect her life even more after such a disturbance today, at least until she gets married, there will never be any danger again.


    Uncle Liang took the food and brought the doctor over to take Chu Yunyao''s pulse, and the medicine prescribed had some flavors that she wanted.


    When Uncle Liang saw her lying sickly on the bed, he felt very distressed, "Miss Fifth, I asked my mother-in-law to make these meals by herself. You can eat at ease, you are such a poor child."


    Looking at the sweet potatoes in the rice, Chu Yunyao knew that Uncle Liang was afraid that something similar would happen again, so he shared his own food for her in private, and was deeply moved.


    "Thank you Uncle Liang." Chu Yunyao took the bowl and chopsticks, looked at Uncle Liang with big black eyes blinking, and asked timidly, "Are Dad and sister still angry with me?"


    "No, miss, don''t think about it. That cat just blinded a child a few months ago. It often steals food from the kitchen. Last night, it knocked over the black-bone chicken soup prepared for the fourth miss. Today, the fourth miss is still talking to the eldest daughter." The lady had a quarrel because of this incident, which affected the master''s mood, so the master came to see you later.


    It was also the first time that the young lady saw that cat. It had no injustice or enmity. How could it be poisoned to death? I, as a servant, know the truth, and the master must know it too. "Uncle Liang didn''t dare to say anything wrong with his master, but just tactfully excused Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was a little guilty. The first time she saw that cat, she knew it was not a gentle animal. It was easy to guess that this rare breed was a favorite pet of ladies Jingui.


    She let the cat eat those dead mice on purpose.


    She also secretly drank the black chicken soup in the kitchen. As for how it got involved with the cat, it was probably because the cook was afraid of being blamed by the master, so she deliberately shirked her responsibility.


    Chu Yunyao pretended to be naive and asked: "Uncle Liang, my sister said that I will marry a murderous maniac instead of her. Is the person I want to marry terrible? How many people did he kill?"

 Chapter 8

    So, it''s no wonder that the dignified Young Marshal''s Mansion has not yet married a mistress.


    Legend has it that the young marshal has buck teeth and a bald head, a fleshy face, less than five feet in length, short and fat, and murderous, Ke Mu Ke wife.


    The first fianc¨¦e died of illness before meeting the young marshal.


    The second fianc¨¦e was assassinated in the inn on the second day of the engagement.


    The third fianc¨¦e fell into the river and drowned when she went out to play.


    The fourth fianc¨¦e, who was also the most satisfied future daughter-in-law of the military governor, lived in the military governor''s mansion, but accidentally fell from upstairs and died.


    The fifth fianc¨¦e, I heard that she was shot and killed by the brutal young marshal in the study.


    After the Chu family heard that they were going to marry the Young Marshal''s Mansion, all the aunts cried and rushed to Chu Qingze. They didn''t want their daughter to marry and die tragically for no reason.


    The third aunt who was still not very favored reminded Chu Qingze that there is still a prostitute daughter in the countryside...


    Therefore, Chu Yunyao directly skipped the identity and link of the young marshal''s fianc¨¦e, and was about to become cannon fodder for the young marshal''s mansion.


    Even a servant like Uncle Liang could know these rumors so clearly. It seems that the Governor''s Mansion is not very peaceful like the Chu family.


    But it doesn''t matter, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If people offend me, I will kill them.


    Chu Yunyao locked herself in the wing room, dealing with herbs during the day and going out to eat and drink at night, living a very leisurely life.


    Three days later, the pus and blood on Chu Yunyao''s face stopped, and scars began to form on the damaged parts of her face. Because she ate well, her health improved a lot.


    The Chu house was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and red silk was hung everywhere.


    On the fourth day, servants rushed into her small room, changed her into a red wedding dress, put on a tiara, covered her head, and dragged her into the sedan chair.


    When crossing the threshold, Chu Yunyao accidentally tripped, and the red hijab on her head slipped off accidentally and fell to the ground.


    Her face, which was covered with black medicine, caught everyone''s eyes so brightly.


    Xi Niang quickly picked up the red hijab and put it back on Chu Yunyao''s head.


    There was a dead silence around, and then the unscrupulous ridicule and ridicule of the daughters of the Chu family sounded.


    "No wonder my eldest sister didn''t care about her when her beloved cat died. It turned out that she didn''t care about it, but she was too lazy to dirty her hands."


    The second young lady, Chu Yunlan, covered her eyes with a handkerchief, for fear that if she took one more look at Chu Yunyao''s face, her eyes would be dirty.


    "It is said that the young marshal has a green face and long fangs, and is extremely ugly. What kind of pot is suitable for what kind of cover? The bride''s face is a black and dirty rag. No wonder Daddy won''t let us marry."


    Fourth Miss Chu Yunyan raised her hand and slapped her nose, as if Chu Yunyao''s presence had stinked the air she breathed.


    "The Young Marshal''s Mansion is so easy to get into, and it''s not her turn to marry an ugly monster like her. Didn''t you see what came to pick up the bride today?


    The Marshal''s Mansion didn''t even offer a dowry, and the Chu family didn''t even prepare a dowry.


    Dad said that even if something happened, she shouldn''t die in Chu''s house, and if she wanted to die, she should die in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    The young marshal is such a murderer, what kind of beauty has never seen before, when he lifts the hijab and sees this disgusting face, guess what reaction he will have, hahaha. "


    The eldest lady, Chu Yunqian, covered her lips, and smiled delicately, her flowers trembling wildly.


    "The young commander is in a good mood, maybe he will kill her with one shot, and the young commander is in a bad mood, maybe how he will abuse her, whether it will be skinned and cramp, or crushed to ashes."


    Chu Yunyan lowered her voice, leaned closer to Chu Yunlan, winked and said, "In case the young master is drunk and treats her as a beautiful girl, the fat and short figure of more than two hundred catties is placed on top of her... ..


    Think about it, early tomorrow morning, will the news that the young marshal''s wife was crushed to death on the bed spread throughout Jincheng? "

 Chapter 9

    "Oh, how can you say such a thing as a girl who has not yet left the cabinet? You are not ashamed. Anyway, she will not survive for three days after marriage, and she will definitely die. But this is her humble life. She can stop us from such things. Disasters are considered her blessings."


    Chu Yunlan poked Chu Yunyan''s forehead with her fingertips, her face full of embarrassment.


    From the beginning to the end, only the third lady, Chu Yunxi, did not say a word, her eyes fell directly on Chu Yunyao''s back, and she watched her sit in the sedan chair with hatred in her eyes.


    Along the way, Chu Yunyao sat in the rickety sedan chair, listening to the whispers of the people around her.


    After thinking about it seriously, I feel that I can live so clean and undisturbed in the Chu family these days. It''s not because the scumbag Chu Qingze wants to protect her, but because her existence does not threaten any of the Chu family at all. people.


    She didn''t reach the level of venting and bullying by the young ladies of the Chu family, and she was completely ignored by others.


    During the whole wedding, the groom did not show up from the beginning to the end. The white horse in front wore a big red flower and a rooster was tied on its back. Even the worship was replaced by Duan Changyu holding a big rooster.


    After returning to the wing room, only she was left alone, Chu Yunyao tore off the hijab on her head, took off the crown, and picked up some snacks to eat.


    Since the young marshal doesn''t even have time to pay homage, he must not be in the young marshal''s mansion now.


    What if you come back in the middle of the night?


    Chu Yunyao looked down at her small body, and then pictured in her mind the young marshal''s height of 1.5 meters and weight of more than 200 kilograms, and she shuddered abruptly.


    She just wants to experience what the ancient wedding customs are like, and she finds it interesting and fun to sit in the sedan chair, but she doesn''t plan to have a wedding ceremony with the young marshal.


    Chu Yunyao rummaged through a few clothes in the closet and changed, covered her face with a handkerchief, opened the window silently, and jumped out.


    Xi Niang was the first to discover that the bride was missing. She searched the wing room several times, including under the bed, and there were guards guarding the door, so the freshman disappeared out of thin air.


    Xi Niang was scared to death, and the guard immediately notified the housekeeper.


    The butler secretly sent someone to search the entire Young Marshal''s mansion except the Young Marshal''s bedroom, but there was no trace of the bride.


    When it was time for the cock to crow, everyone was exhausted. The butler stood at the door of the Young Marshal''s bedroom, hesitating and daring not to go forward. After much deliberation, he finally decided to go back to sleep.


    If it¡¯s gone, then it¡¯s gone. He didn¡¯t know that Chu¡¯s family was in the wrong until the bride was brought back, so he just stuffed a cheap daughter over here. I heard that Duan Changyu, who was a little stupid, was so angry that he hugged the big cock and almost shot and killed him.


    Regardless of the fact that the wound on his body is still not healed these days, the young marshal went to find the woman who saved him in person. He just came back to rest, so it''s better not to disturb him.


    In the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, only two people slept the most soundly.


    Mo Lingyuan finally found some clues last night. The woman who almost ruined him entered Jincheng. Now that he was on his own territory, he would find her sooner or later, so when he came back in the middle of the night, he went to bed and fell asleep happily. I fell asleep and had no dreams all night.


    Chu Yunyao has never slept in such a comfortable bed since time travel, and guessed that the young commander is not in the mansion. Even if they came back in the middle of the night, they would go to their new house, roll over a few times on the big bed confidently and boldly, and fall asleep with the thin quilt in their arms.


    The next day, Mo Lingyuan slowly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    There are people around.


    Mo Lingyuan turned his head sideways, just in time to meet Chu Yunyao''s sleepy eyes.

 Chapter 10

    The girl looked thin and small, with messy hair, wearing a pink bell sleeve top, a light blue embroidered dress underneath, a handkerchief covering her face, revealing only a pair of big black eyes .


    Mo Lingyuan stared at those eyes, his heart skipped a beat for no reason, and he reached out to tear off the handkerchief on Chu Yunyao''s face.


    Chu Yunyao jumped up from the bed, avoiding his touch, and rolled to the end of the bed nimbly and quickly, blinking at him.


    What a handsome man!


    With sculpted handsome facial features, thin lips and straight nose, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, ignoring the murderous intent hidden in the man''s eyes, Chu Yunyao thinks such an appearance is extremely seductive.


    The four eyes met, and the atmosphere was strangely quiet.


    Chu Yunyao comforted: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips twitched, and the guard in his eyes relaxed a little.


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly: "Sorry, I didn''t know there were guests staying in this room. When I came in last night, there was obviously no one in it."


    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "Really? How did you get in?"


    "Of course it came in through the door. Could it be that I came in through the window?" Chu Yunyao glanced at the closed window guiltily.


    "I think you did come in through the window."


    There are guards guarding the door, and his bedroom is a forbidden area, so how could he allow anyone to break in casually.


    "Nonsense." Chu Yunyao straightened her slender waist, and said bluffingly, "I''m also the wife of your young marshal, Ming Mei, who is marrying you. Is it possible that you still have to be sneaky when you choose a guest room to rest?"


    Only then did Mo Lingyuan seriously look at the girl in front of him, staring at the girl, his eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter.


    This is the daughter Chu Qingze gave him as his wife by that old fox?


    This obviously threw his daughter over to let him help raise her.


    Old stuff, the abacus is really good!


    The girl in front of her was slender and thin, she was undersized, as thin as bean sprouts, she looked only twelve or thirteen years old.


    His hair is withered and yellow, except for a pair of beautiful eyes that are exposed outside, his forehead is covered by bangs, and his face is tightly covered by a handkerchief. I don''t know what he looks like.


    Isn''t this old guy afraid that such a young girl will be killed by him?


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his voice: "How old is this year?"


    "Fifteen has turned sixteen." Chu Yunyao thought for a while, the legal marriage age here is fifteen, and she happened to meet the requirements.


    "Take off the veil and show me." Mo Lingyuan lifted the quilt and got up.


    Chu Yunyao rolled down from the bed numbly, covered her handkerchief with her hands, and stepped back while shaking her head: "No, no, no, my father took me back to Jincheng, I was not acclimatized, and my face was full of abscesses.


    I sneaked here because I was afraid of scaring the young commander last night, so you better not watch it. "


    Mo Lingyuan took out a pistol from under the pillow, and slapped it heavily on the table, "So, I still need to thank you?"


    The housekeeper had been guarding the door early in the morning. Hearing voices, he knew that the master had woken up. He knocked on the door, and after getting permission, he walked in. He almost bumped into Chu Yunyao who was about to sneak out.


    Early in the morning, how could there be an extra woman in the Young Commander''s bedroom?


    Taking a closer look, the woman''s face was still covered with a veil, and the young marshal did not shoot, which meant that the woman was not an assassin.


    In the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, apart from the rough envoy, the only young woman was the bride who just got married last night and then disappeared out of thin air.


    Without hesitation, the butler grabbed Chu Yunyao''s cuff: "Are you young mistress?"


    Before Chu Yunyao could react, the housekeeper raised his hand and tore off the handkerchief covering her face...

 Chapter 11

    Chu Yunyao''s face smeared with black medicinal juice was exposed to the air, and the housekeeper was so scared that the handkerchief in his hand fell off.


    Although I heard Duan Changyu describe it, the bride was so ugly that I couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    However, seeing it with his own eyes at this moment, the butler was still aggrieved to death for his young commander.


    The frightening Mo Lingyuan wants good looks, good figure, power and power. All the good things that all men in the world pursue are concentrated in the young commander.


    He was tricked by that old fox Chu Qingze and sent such an ugly woman over.


    No figure, no appearance, no wealth, not even the support of her natal family.


    The housekeeper who had watched Mo Lingyuan grow up stared at Chu Yunyao''s ugly face, and couldn''t help feeling sad, with tears streaming down his face, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground, sadly saying, "Young Marshal, the President is here for the sake of the North." It¡¯s too much for you to suffer such aggrieved peace.¡±


    Facing such an ugly bride, not only did the young marshal not shoot her on the spot, he even shared the bed with her last night.


    Even if he finished his work with his eyes closed in the dark, and saw the bride''s face in broad daylight, he would probably still feel sick to his stomach.


    Even going to Lan Kwai Fong to find Nanyan girl is better than spending a good night with the young marshal''s wife.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart sank, she didn''t care to pick up the handkerchief on the ground, raised her finger to the man in front of her, and looked down at the housekeeper: "Old man, you, you, what did you call him just now? Did I hear you right?"


    Mo Lingyuan stared at the dark face, squinted his eyes, "You heard me right."


    Chu Yunyao quickly raised her hand to cover her face, her big eyes covered by her cuffs were rolling slowly, her mind was spinning rapidly.


    Didn''t the young commander-in-chief be a bald, buck-toothed, five-foot-long, ugly man weighing two hundred catties? How could he be so handsome?


    Sure enough, the rumors are all deceptive and unbelievable.


    Chu Yunyao squeezed her throat and said: "Young commander, I didn''t expect such a coincidence, hehe, I won''t bother you to freshen up, I''ll go back to the new house first."


    As he said that, he raised his foot and was about to run away.


    There was a "bang" gunshot, and the bullet exploded near her stepping foot.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her foot abruptly, quickly dodged a few steps back, leaned against the cabinet, turned around, and stared fixedly at the man holding the pistol, with a chill in her eyes.


    The housekeeper rolled several times on the ground in fright, and hid under the table.


    Mo Lingyuan did not miss the killing intent that flashed in Chu Yunyao''s eyes.


    His body moved like a shadow, and before Chu Yunyao could react, the man was already standing in front of Chu Yunyao, with the muzzle of a gun pointed at her throat, and lifted her chin, so that the ugly face covered in medicine juice Completely exposed to his sight, he held her thin and slender shoulders in his hands, rubbed them slowly, and asked in a low voice, "Are you afraid?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flickered, and she said timidly: "Scared."


    "Stay well in your new house, don''t run around without my permission." Mo Lingyuan snapped his fingers.


    Chu Yunyao felt that the bones in her shoulders were about to be crushed by him, so she gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Get lost!" Mo Lingyuan let go of his five fingers.


    Chu Yunyao took a step back, her figure flashed out of the door like a breeze, and quickly disappeared from the sight of the guards at the door.


    The butler crawled out from under the table wiping away his cold sweat, "Young Marshal, why did you scare the Young Madam? She is still young, what if she gets scared..."


    "Scared?" Mo Lingyuan sneered, "Which eye of yours saw that she was a little bit scared? Chu Qingze, an old man, even gave me a little fox. Let''s see how I ripped her off." Skin."

 Chapter 12

    After Duan Changyu held the rooster in his arms and paid homage to the bride, he took people out overnight to inquire about the situation of the Chu family, and hurried back early in the morning, breaking into Mo Lingyuan''s room.


    Seeing the tears on the housekeeper''s face, and smelling the smell of gunpowder in the room, he couldn''t help feeling tense, and hurriedly asked, "Young commander, what happened?"


    Mo Lingyuan waved his hand, let the butler go out, turned around and walked to the study next door, "How did the investigation go?"


    Duan Changyu followed behind and reported: "The Chu family indeed has a prostitute daughter who was sent away since she was a child. Because she was ugly when she was born, she couldn''t cry after being raised for a few days, and was diagnosed as a fool by the doctor.


    The mistress of the Chu family, Wen Ruyi, died of a blood collapse within a few days of giving birth to her daughter. Chu Qingze was afraid of the power of the Wen family at the time, and didn''t want to lose the word, so he asked the nanny who had been with Wen Ruyi to take the child to the countryside to raise her up.


    Rather than raising the child in another place, it is better to say that the child and the nanny were driven to the countryside together, and there was no further contact.


    If the president hadn''t matched you and the daughter of the Chu family, Chu Qingze would never have taken this prostitute back.


    This Chu Qingze is really treacherous and cunning, he simply..."


    Duan Changyu gritted his teeth. Originally, he wanted to scold Chu Qingze and the daughter whom Chu Qingze stuffed in, but he thought that Chu Yunyao had already married into the young marshal''s mansion and was the young wife in name of the young marshal, so he had to blurt out what he said. Dirty words swallowed.


    "A girl who has been living in the country and has never seen the world, shares a bed with a man, gets caught, and is not shy.


    When you see a gun, don''t panic.


    After being almost hit by a bullet, he quickly avoided it, his body was flexible, and he didn''t panic at all.


    Do you think this is possible? "Mo Lingyuan stopped and threw the pistol on the desk impatiently.


    For any little girl of her age, she would have fainted from fright when she heard the gunshots, how could she still have the intention to play soft and weak in front of him?


    The scene that happened in the thatched cottage flashed again in Mo Lingyuan''s mind, and the appearance of the girl covered by her long hair came to mind... He rubbed the pads of his fingers unconsciously several times.


    The memory is still fresh.


    endless aftertaste.


    Duan Changyu understood: "You mean, Chu Qingze used the excuse of marrying his daughter, but actually installed a spy in the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Mo Lingyuan flipped through the confidential documents in his hand, and snorted coldly: "Even if it''s not a detailed work, it''s still a pawn that can be discarded at any time. Once she dies in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, Chu Qingze can blatantly support the Si family. Turn on me completely.


    That being the case, I''m not as good as he wants, and take good care of her, and see what troubles she can make in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. "


    Just as he was talking, the butler knocked on the door again and came in, "Young Marshal, Mrs. Overseer said that there is no nanny in charge in the Marshal''s Mansion. She was afraid that the young lady who had just married didn''t know how to behave, so she specially sent Nanny Rong, who was serving by her side, to train her." Teach the young lady, so that the young lady can serve you better in the future."


    Duan Changyu was furious: "It''s too much, the wife of the military governor even reached out to the young marshal''s mansion."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned and thought for a moment, then his brows relaxed quickly, and the corners of his lips curled up, "Since the Governor''s wife cares so much about the Young Marshal''s wife, of course we can''t waste her kindness by arranging Nanny Rong to the Wangyue Pavilion, and The young lady lives together."


    A flash of light flashed in Duan Changyu''s mind, and he immediately understood Mo Lingyuan''s intentions, and he agreed: "This is a good idea, and it can just test the truth of Young Madam."


    The housekeeper swept away the sorrow on his face, and brought Nanny Rong to Chu Yunyao''s new house with a smile on his face...

 Chapter 13

    Chu Yunyao returned to her new house in Wangyue Pavilion, sat in front of the diorama, untied her belt, and checked the pinched place.


    Very clear five finger prints, a large area of ??redness and swelling on the shoulder, burning pain.


    This man, with superb marksmanship, is not inferior to her.


    And the skill is definitely far above her, she can''t get any advantage in fighting with bare hands.


    Mo Lingyuan still had a faint smell of herbs, which was similar to treating bruises. Could it be that he was injured?


    But a wounded person can move so swiftly and swiftly that only her elder brother and father who stayed in the 22nd century can do this. But the skills have not yet reached the level of his brother.


    Mo Lingyuan is not easy to provoke, from now on, if possible, try not to provoke him.


    Just as she was about to apply a cold towel to her shoulders, the door curtain was pulled open by the housekeeper, "Young Madam, this is..."


    As soon as he looked up and saw Chu Yunyao with her shirt open and her shoulders exposed, the fat butler said "Ouch" and immediately turned his back, "Damn the old servant, he didn''t knock on the door in advance and bumped into the young lady. apologize."


    See no evil.


    In such a hot weather, Chu Yunyao in her previous life was used to wearing suspender skirts. Now she is wearing a tube top underneath, and the outer shirt only reveals a little of her shoulders, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    What''s more, although Chu Yunyao is already fifteen years old, her body has not developed due to long-term malnutrition. Her small body is like a washboard, not much different from a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl.


    Therefore, Chu Yunyao didn''t panic in the slightest, and sat calmly on the edge of the bed covered with the back of the big red mandarin duck, and said in a calm tone, "It''s okay, old man, who is the old man beside you?"


    Nanny Rong has a pair of slanting eyes, her eyes fell on Chu Yunyao''s dark and ugly face, she looked her up and down, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    He introduced himself in a condescending tone: "The slave family is Nanny Rong next to the Governor''s wife. The Governor''s wife is afraid that the young lady has just entered the young marshal''s mansion and is not used to the rules and habits in the mansion, so let me come and teach the young lady.


    Originally, the governor''s wife planned to come here in person, but the governor really couldn''t do without his wife''s care, so he had to ask the slave family to make this trip. "


    Chu Yunyao finally understood, what she said was quite decent, but Nanny Rong''s condescending attitude made her shudder.


    Since Mo Lingyuan allowed Mrs. Governor''s confidant to enter the Marshal''s Mansion, maybe he wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    After thinking about this point, Chu Yunyao threw the towel in her hand on the chair, gathered her clothes, and said with a smile, "I''m a girl from the countryside, and I really don''t understand the rules in the Marshal''s Mansion. Yes, I hope the nanny will take more care of me."


    The butler was happy to see the success, and pointed his fat finger at the side hall: "Nurse Rong, you live next to the young lady''s new house, so that you can teach the young lady in time."


    When Mother Rong thought of Mo Lingyuan''s methods, her heart trembled, and she asked in embarrassment: "Would it be inconvenient for the young commander to come here overnight?"


    "No, no, the young marshal lives in the star storage building in the front yard..."


    The implication is that the young marshal doesn''t like to see the bride he married at all, and he doesn''t look back at Yuege at all.


    Nurse Rong had been steeped in intrigue for a long time, and she immediately understood the hidden meaning of the butler''s words, and she relaxed.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao added with a half-smile: "It''s great to be here with me, mama. Last night, I seemed to hear crying in the side hall. I went in and looked around, but found no one, no. Do you know if anyone died in this house before?"

 Chapter 14

    The housekeeper looked around and said to him: "Young Madam, you are joking, the old slave is going to serve the Young Marshal, please leave first."


    After speaking, the soles of his feet seemed to be oiled, and he quickly slipped away.


    Chu Yunyao showed a mouthful of snow-white glutinous rice teeth, and looked at Nanny Rong with a smile: "Mommy, I didn''t lie to you, last night I was afraid that the side hall would be haunted, so I ran to the star storage building in the front yard. Shuai sleeps in the bedroom, if you don¡¯t believe me, just ask the person in charge in the backyard.¡±


    Nanny Rong glanced at the side hall, the arrogance just now was half extinguished immediately, her eyes were full of hesitation and panic.


    People in this era believe in ghosts and gods, and believe in karma and reincarnation.


    Chu Yunyao put up a finger, put it on her lips, made a "hush" motion, and lowered her voice, "I heard that the fifth fiancee of the young marshal was shot and killed by the young marshal himself, you Said that when she saw the young marshal getting married, would she hide her grievances in the new house and seek revenge?"


    A cold whizzing chill shot up from his heels, straight to the sky, and Nanny Rong boldly reprimanded: "Nonsense, there are bright red silk hanging everywhere here, where did the ghost come from?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded obediently: "What Mammy said, is Mammy hungry? Go to the kitchen and order some delicious food, let''s eat together."


    Nanny Rong wanted to inquire about what happened last night, so she turned around and walked to the kitchen.


    It was the busy time of preparing breakfast, the kitchen was smoky and the servants were very busy, Mother Rong looked at the several delicate vegetarian dishes on the plate and held them in her hand: "I''ll bring these dishes Give it to the young lady."


    "No, no, no." Another servant snatched the tray from Nanny Rong''s hand, "This is for the young marshal. The young marshal is going to the barracks soon. If the young lady wants to eat, I''ll help prepare another one." share."


    Looking up and seeing the strange face of Rong Nunnery, the servant asked curiously: "Are you specially invited by the housekeeper to serve the Young Madam?"


    Mother Rong wanted to blend in, and replied with a smile: "Well, I will serve the young lady for a while, and I won''t know about it in the future."


    The servant asked gossipingly: "I heard from the housekeeper and Mr. Duan that the Young Madam is extremely ugly. Is it true?"


    Nanny Rong nodded: "The whole face is dark, I don''t know what''s going on, it really doesn''t catch my eyes..."


    The servant patted his thigh: "It really is a good cabbage that was raped by a pig. I heard that the young marshal didn''t agree with this marriage at all. When he came back at night, he didn''t even enter the new house. He slept in the bedroom in his front yard. The bride didn''t know Ashamed, he sneaked into the young marshal''s room in the middle of the night.


    The black light is blind, and while the young commander can''t see, he cooks raw rice with the young commander.


    When the young marshal woke up this morning and saw the bride''s true face, he was so angry that he shot, almost killing her.


    We searched for the young marshal''s mansion all night last night but couldn''t find the bride, just fell asleep when it was dawn, and heard gunshots, which scared us to death..."


    The servant patted his chest, looking like he was reborn after a catastrophe, "What kind of ugly do you think this is, so that the handsome young man wants to kill someone? I can''t even eat fish in the early morning, so I changed all of them to vegetarian food, saying yes Nausea due to loss of appetite."


    Rong Momo caught the point and asked, "Young Marshal is so angry, why didn''t you kill her?"


    The servant gave two "tsk tut" sighs and said, "It''s not because the matchmaker secured by the president married the prostitute daughter of the Chu family who was thrown to the countryside when she was a child."


    The servant pointed to his head, "I heard that there is still a problem here."


    On the way back to Wangyue Pavilion with the food, Nanny Rong thought of the scene she saw when she just entered the door. The girl''s family and her fragrant shoulders were seen by the housekeeper. She didn''t have any shy expression on her face, she was indeed a little silly.


    But any normal girl will panic, feel ashamed, and even cry when a rough man looks at her body...

 Chapter 15

    The food was served, duck meat stewed with chestnuts, braised carp with licorice, spinach tofu soup, two bowls of white rice.


    Nanny Rong put a piece of tofu into her bowl, and sat down on the small stool, "This old slave is just a servant, so I can''t eat at the same table with Young Madam, my teeth are bad, so I can only eat some tofu, Young Madam, please eat more." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the food on the table calmly, and pretended to be surprised: "The food in the Young Marshal''s Mansion is so rich."


    Nanny Rong cast a disdainful glance at Chu Yunyao, thinking: Sure enough, she is from the countryside and has never seen the world, and she looks greedy when she sees something delicious.


    "These ingredients were originally prepared for the young marshal. The young marshal has a bad appetite, so he changed to vegetarian food temporarily. I was afraid of wasting it, so I prepared it myself and brought it to the young lady." Rong Rong urged: "I cook His craftsmanship has been appreciated by the warlord, please try it, young lady."


    It turned out to be an old godly woman who was proficient in medicine.


    If she didn''t know that duck meat should not be eaten with chestnuts, carp should not be eaten with licorice, spinach and tofu should not be eaten together, and she would not know what the consequences would be if she ate them in large chunks.


    Chu Yunyao picked up some spinach and put it into the bowl, "It''s a pity for the mother''s craftsmanship. Before I got married, the doctor told me that if I want the pustules on my face to disappear as soon as possible, I must avoid food, and I can''t eat meat. I can eat some vegetables."


    Nanny Rong''s complexion changed, she looked at Chu Yunyao sharply, and saw that her face was full of regret and regret, she persuaded: "It''s okay to eat a little."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, her tone was firm: "No, my face won''t look good every day, I feel disgusting even looking at it, let alone the young commander."


    After taking two bites, Chu Yunyao put down her chopsticks, "I''m going to the pharmacy to get medicine later, will you go with me?"


    Nanny Rong nodded, "Of course I will follow the Young Madam."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao only ate some white rice and spinach, and didn''t touch the rest of the meat dishes, Nanny Rong cursed a few words in her heart, then turned around and made a cup of tea for Chu Yunyao: "Drink some, young lady." Rinse your mouth with tea."


    Chu Yunyao smelled the smell of the hot tea, and took the bone china cup, "Thank you Mammy, I''ll drink it when it cools down."


    After Mother Rong went out with the packed dishes, Chu Yunyao grabbed the cup of tea sprinkled with infertility powder and poured it into the flowerpot in the corner of the bedroom.


    It seems that the Governor''s wife has a lot of hostility towards the Young Marshal''s Mansion. She doesn''t want her to die immediately, and she doesn''t want her to live well.


    Just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s den.


    When Nanny Rong returned to the room, she saw that Chu Yunyao drank all the hot tea, her old face full of orange peel spread out, and she smiled like a chrysanthemum, "Young Madam, the steward has prepared the carriage, We pack up and we can go out."


    Chu Yunyao found another handkerchief in the cabinet and took it out to cover her face. She followed Madam Rong out the door. When she passed the front yard, she happened to see a black car slowly driving into the yard. The seat jumped down and opened the door of the rear seat.


    A leather boot wrapped with straight long legs was exposed and landed firmly on the ground. Mo Lingyuan came out of the car in military uniform, with a belt around his waist, which made his shoulders wider and waist narrower, and his appearance was imposing.


    There was a bit of a smile on the face of Juejun who was not angry but majestic. Compared with the fierce and cold man who shot at him this morning, he was a completely different person.


    Mo Lingyuan went around to the other side of the car, opened the door of the rear seat, and helped the girl out of the car in an extremely gentlemanly manner.


    "Second Miss Cheng? Why did she come here?" Nanny Rong stared at her cloudy eyes, sharp as knives, wishing she could cut someone.

 Chapter 16

    The girl was wearing a goose-yellow satin dress, and a European-style lace wide-brimmed hat of the same color on her head. The goose-yellow gauze covered half of her small face.


    His lips are red and his teeth are white, his skin is better than snow, his temperament is quiet, his eyes are quick, and he can tell that his family background is good at a glance.


    "Who is Miss Cheng Er?" Chu Yunyao asked casually.


    Nanny Rong seemed to have found a vent, she stared coldly at the small pale hand in Mo Lingyuan''s palm, and said displeasedly: "No wonder you don''t recognize it, Second Miss Cheng is Miss Cheng''s sister, Miss Cheng But the young marshal''s second fianc¨¦e.


    Although he was in love with the young marshal, it was a pity that his fate was not good and he died early. He was assassinated the next day after his engagement.


    Second Miss Cheng is engaged to the second young master of our family, and now she is so close to the eldest young master, she doesn''t avoid suspicion at all, and she doesn''t know what An''s intentions are. "


    As he said that, he retracted his gaze and looked at Chu Yunyao with a complicated expression, "You have to guard your position in the main room. Although a man''s three wives and four concubines are nothing, but like your Chu family, there are things like spoiling concubines and destroying wives. Not good."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat: "What did you say happened to the Chu family?"


    Aunt Rong dodged her eyes, and avoided faltering: "It''s nothing, let''s get in the carriage."


    Chu Yunyao pretended not to see the person standing beside the carriage, and walked towards the carriage with her head down.


    Mo Lingyuan looked over from a distance, stared at Chu Yunyao''s back, stepped forward with his long legs, and stepped in front of her in two or three steps, blocking her way: "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the pharmacy." Chu Yunyao shrank her shoulders and pointed to her face covered by the handkerchief: "The medicine for the face is used up."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan looked down at her slim and thin body because of her lowered head, frowned, deliberately grabbed her injured shoulder, lifted her up vigorously, and threw her onto the carriage: "Go."


    Chu Yunyao bared her teeth in pain, and she was not easy to attack, her fingers grabbed the back of his hand, leaving two scratches when he let her go.


    Nanny Rong blessed her body, and followed her into the carriage.


    Miss Cheng''s eyes fell on the back of Mo Lingyuan''s hand inadvertently, she took a few steps forward and held his knuckle fingers, breathed on the two scratches, and asked distressedly: "What''s going on? Just now None? Isn''t it..."


    "It''s okay." Mo Lingyuan withdrew his hand, turned his head to look in the direction of the carriage, the corners of his lips curled slightly, "It''s just been scratched twice by a little wild cat, it''s okay."


    Instructed the driver standing aside: "Send two people to follow the young lady, don''t be noticed."


    Second Miss Cheng stared at Mo Lingyuan''s chiseled handsome profile, her eyes moved slightly, and she couldn''t get back to her senses.


    The carriage drove to the noisy street, Chu Yunyao opened the curtain, observed the hawkers shouting outside and the flow of people in the shops on both sides of the street, thinking about setting up a shop here to do business in the future.


    The carriage bumped a bit, and the groom grabbed the reins tightly.


    "Young Madam, Nurse, it''s not good. Someone rode a horse ahead and ran into a pregnant woman, and she was about to die." The groom opened the curtain and pointed at the congested road ahead: "Our carriage can''t pass."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the crowd of onlookers, jumped off the carriage neatly, ran forward quickly, squeezed away the onlookers on the inner and outer third floors, and came to the panic-stricken pregnant woman whose face was full of tears. Press on the pulse of the pregnant woman.


    "It hurts so much, save me, save my child." The pregnant woman was bewildered and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm.


    Chu Yunyao comforted in a warm voice: "Don''t panic, bear with it, save your strength, the baby is about to be born."


    As soon as the words fell, the little servant who was going to invite the doctor pulled an old Chinese doctor and squeezed over: "Master Zhang is here, please make way, everyone, please make way..."

 Chapter 17

    Doctor Zhang had just been dragged to the pregnant woman by the little maid when he happened to hear what Chu Yunyao said.


    Taking a closer look, the person who took the pulse of the pregnant woman turned out to be a little girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old. She was thin and small, with withered hair and a white handkerchief covering her face. Her forehead was covered by her neat bangs, revealing only a pair of With big dark eyes, he couldn''t help but straighten his face.


    He sternly reprimanded: "You are so young, you actually talk nonsense, this is related to the lives of two people, how can you allow you to talk nonsense."


    The old man is righteous and awe-inspiring.


    The pregnant woman saw that the famous doctor Zhang had arrived, and the little girl who took her pulse seemed to have found a backbone. Enduring the pain in her body, she said in a trembling voice, "Doctor Zhang, please save me, save my child."


    Chu Yunyao said seriously: "Old man, she is indeed about to give birth, quickly move her to a place, so she won''t have to give birth on the street."


    "Nonsense." Dr. Zhang squatted down and took the pulse of the pregnant woman''s other arm: "The pulse is steady and strong. The pregnant woman was just a little frightened after being hit by a horse. The fetus is only more than seven months old. When she took the pulse, the pulse was stable and the fetus was developing well. How could she be born prematurely?


    Go to my Bao Ren Tang to grab some anti-fetal drugs, go home and take good care of it, and you will get better after lying on the bed for a few days. "


    The old man took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to the little girl: "This is a painkiller pill, give it to your young lady quickly, and the pain will be relieved."


    Chu Yunyao switched hands and felt the pulse of the pregnant woman again. When she was about to check her eyes and tongue coating, she was stopped by the little maid next to the pregnant woman: "Little girl, I know you have good intentions, but Zhang''s diagnosis You can''t go wrong.


    Our young lady is still in severe pain. I''m going to give young lady some medicine. Please step aside and don''t waste our time. "


    Saying that, the little maid pulled Chu Yunyao''s hand away, helped the pale pregnant woman in pain to get up, and fed her the painkiller pill that was poured out.


    Chu Yunyao sniffed the smell in the pill, snatched the analgesic pill and pinched it in the palm of her hand: "This medicine cannot be taken. Although the western medicine ingredients in the analgesic pill can relieve pain, it has serious side effects, and the mild ones will suffer from pain." It can cause nausea, vomiting, allergies, drowsiness in pregnant women, and it can cause blood system diseases and fetal malformations in severe cases.


    Moreover, although her pulse was steady and strong, it lacked stamina and was a bit vain, and the fetus was restless, which was a sign of premature labor. She needed to induce labor and give birth to the baby as soon as possible. "


    Under the eyes of everyone, his face was obliterated by a little girl, and the old man blew his beard and stared angrily, "Little girl, this old man has been practicing medicine for decades, and he has treated more patients than anyone you have ever seen. Is it possible that you can''t feel your pulse?" What can go wrong?


    Human life is at stake, hurry up and hand over the painkiller pill, and give it to this lady, do you want to watch her die of pain? "


    Seeing this, the little maid rushed over to snatch the painkiller pill from Chu Yunyao''s hand, but she was grabbed by Nanny Rong who was standing behind her in time.


    It''s not that Nanny Rong wants to protect Chu Yunyao so much, it''s just that she recognized the pregnant woman lying on the ground as Rong Yue, the wife of the Patriarch of the Bai family, and the young master of the Rong family has a very good relationship with Mo Lingyuan.


    If Rong Yue caused Mrs. Bai to have a miscarriage this time because of Chu Yunyao''s nonsense, Chu Yunyao is the big sinner of the Rong family and the Bai family, and the two families will definitely turn against Mo Lingyuan.


    At that time, Mo Lingyuan will lose such a powerful ally of the Rong family, and the second young master wants to replace the position of the young commander, just around the corner...

 Chapter 18

    Seeing that the little maid was restrained by Nanny Rong, Chu Yunyao said calmly: "Old man, you should have heard of the word "baimi yishu", this is two lives, and this painkiller cannot be taken.


    This lady is in such severe pain, it is obviously caused by the labor pains before delivery, uterine contractions, hurry up and help her go to the nearby pharmacy or give birth in my carriage..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao dared to refute the famous doctor Zhang, the onlookers reprimanded them one after another:


    "Little girl, you are not very old, and your tone is not small. Dr. Zhang is a kind person with a radius of hundreds of kilometers. There has never been a misdiagnosed doctor. How dare you doubt him?"


    "That''s right, where did you come from, a wild girl? You haven''t even read a few serious medical books in your teens, so you dare to fight against others."


    "This is related to the lives of two people. This lady is so painful that she is about to pass out, and she still hasn''t handed over the painkillers..."


    The little maid was crying out of breath: "Please give my wife the medicine, my wife can''t hold it anymore, where did you come from, a half-hearted doctor, you can''t be sent by the second aunt to murder my wife life?


    My wife is the mistress of the Bai family in Dongmen Shipyard. If something happens between my wife and the young master, the Bai family will never let you go. "


    When Nanny Rong heard this, she pressed the struggling little maid to the ground even more, not letting her get close to Chu Yunyao.


    The little maid reported herself to her family, and the onlookers heard that she was the benevolent wife of the Bai family. They were immediately excited, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. Some big men even rolled up their sleeves and wanted to beat Chu Yunyao.


    At the very moment, the dizzy and weak pregnant woman yelled in pain, cold sweat slipped from the corner of her forehead, and her long nails dug deep into the skin of Chu Yunyao''s arm, "My water broke, I want to gave birth."


    Doctor Zhang saw that the blood mixed with the amniotic fluid had already stained the pregnant woman''s beige skirt, and he was shocked.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and carry her to my pharmacy, Madam is really about to give birth." Dr. Zhang grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm: "Little girl, the old man made a wrong judgment, come with me."


    Chu Yunyao was dragged into the side room of the pharmacy by Dr. Zhang.


    "Boil water, and bring scissors and a clean white cotton cloth. Is there alcohol here? If not, bring a jar of the highest-strength wine. I will help Mrs. Bai deliver the baby." Chu Yunyao stood calmly outside the wing, orderly order the servants in the pharmacy.


    Her slender back was straight, her head was slightly raised, her eyes were firm, and her tone was reassuringly calm.


    Dr. Zhang glanced at the closed wing door, and asked anxiously: "I have sent someone to pick up Mrs. Wen, and it will take a while to come. Little girl, can you guarantee the safety of mother and child?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then nodded: "I have touched her belly just now, the fetal position is very upright, the fetus is not big, Mrs. Bai has given birth twice, you can cook some ginseng soup to replenish your strength, I will make sure that mother and child are safe.


    It''s just that I still want to borrow something from Dr. Zhang. "


    "As long as the old man has something, feel free to ask." Dr. Zhang cupped his hands towards the wing room, "The Bai family is kind to me, even if I borrow the old man''s life, they will not hesitate."


    "What do I want your life for?" Chu Yunyao said with a light smile: "The old man is kind-hearted, and he still wants to save this life to treat diseases and save people. I want to borrow your old golden needle to prick the acupoints to induce labor."


    Doctor Zhang was shocked, and quickly took out the golden needle from the medicine box, and handed it to Chu Yunyao with both hands, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    I knew the medical skills of golden needle acupuncture at a young age, but I didn''t know who I learned from. It really is that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people.


    In the end, Dr. Zhang still did not forget to remind: "Little girl, the life of the wife and the child is in your hands. If something goes wrong, the Bai family will not be easy to mess with. Have you thought about it carefully?"


    "Please don''t worry, old man, I will fully bear the consequences." After speaking, Chu Yunyao turned around and entered the wing room holding the golden needle...

 Chapter 19

    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, Mrs. Bai grabbed the quilt tightly with her fingers, looked at her with hazy tearful eyes, and asked weakly: "Little girl, since Divine Doctor Zhang trusts you, I trust you too. The Bai family has a great career. Don''t let the family business that our husband and wife worked hard fall into the hands of outsiders.


    This birth is very dangerous, if the fate between mother and child is shallow, I implore you to keep my child. When the fetus was six months old, Doctor Zhang gave me my pulse. My baby is a boy..."


    In the end, as if all the strength had been spent, the voice gradually lowered, tears rolled down the corners of the eyes, and the teeth bit the lower lip to leave a bloodstain.


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the cotton cloth she spit out into her mouth again, lifted the quilt, roasted the golden needle on the fire, pressed her acupuncture point and slowly inserted it, and comforted her softly: "Don''t talk, As long as you maintain your physical strength and cooperate with me as much as possible, you will be fine. Although it is premature, as long as the seven-month-old baby is taken care of well, the probability of survival is very high.


    If it really comes to a critical moment when only one of the mother and the child can be kept, I will definitely give up the child and keep the adult.


    As long as you keep an adult, you still have the possibility of giving birth to a child. If you leave a newborn child alone in this world, how do you know that he will not be plotted against or taught to be bad?


    Therefore, whether it is for your children or for yourself, you must do well and never give up. "


    Pots of blood-red water came out of the side room, Doctor Zhang frowned, "What''s going on? What''s going on inside?"


    Just as he was about to open the door and enter, two young men broke in from the outside.


    A man with a fair face, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, handsome features, a tall figure, wearing a military uniform, is the young man who almost bumped into Mrs. Bai while riding a horse today, his name is Su Chenxi.


    The other has a dark complexion, a burly figure, and a rough appearance, but he is Rong Xiu, the younger brother of Mrs. Bai Rong Yue.


    Hearing the heart-piercing shouts from the wing room, Rong Xiu''s face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly asked Dr. Zhang standing at the door: "Master Zhang, didn''t you just take my sister''s pulse last month and said She is fine, how could she be a little frightened and about to give birth prematurely?"


    Su Chenxi''s heart seemed to be held in the palm of someone''s hand, and he said weakly: "Doctor Zhang, my horse suddenly went mad and ran amok on the street, but I''m sure it didn''t hit my sister-in-law, will the child be happy?" Is something wrong?"


    Rong Xiu didn''t wait for Dr. Zhang to speak, and pushed him into the wing room: "My brother-in-law is still on the boat and will be back in the afternoon. Human life is at stake. I don''t care about etiquette. I beg Dr. Zhang to go in and induce my sister''s labor."


    Before Dr. Zhang could say anything in the future, the door of the wing room was pushed open. Seeing that there was only a little girl who was not tall enough beside the bed covered by a thin mosquito net, he suddenly became angry and grabbed Dr. Zhang''s hand. collar, asked sharply: "What''s going on? My sister''s childbirth is inherently dangerous, and you didn''t even invite the most experienced midwife in the city to come over and let a little girl give birth to my sister. You are not afraid that my sister will One dead body and two lives?"


    The old man could only explain: "This little girl''s medical skills are not inferior to mine."


    Su Chenxi was afraid of causing death, so he said: "Doctor Zhang, this is not a joke, if something goes wrong, even if you push this little girl out to be a scapegoat, you won''t be able to get rid of it."


    The noisy two people quarreled with the already frail parturient. Seeing the door of the side room opened, Rong Yue, who was already exhausted, suddenly felt a strong sense of humiliation. Her breath was stuck in her throat and she didn''t get over it. She rolled her eyes white , passed out...

 Chapter 20

    The mother''s painful screams stopped abruptly, and the two who were arguing thought Rong Yue was dead, Rong Xiu pushed Doctor Zhang away, and rushed to the bed crying, "Sister, you can''t die, brother-in-law will be back soon I count on you."


    Chu Yunyao angrily grabbed the porcelain bowl on the low stool, raised the mosquito net, aimed at Rong Xiu and threw it at Rong Xiu, and sternly reprimanded: "Idiot, if you don''t want to kill two people, get out immediately and wait outside the door obediently." on."


    There is a natural majesty in the crisp voice, which inexplicably gives people a sense of trust and stability.


    The porcelain bowl grazed Rong Xiu''s forehead, hit the door of the wing room, and fell to pieces, bright red blood snaked down Rong Xiu''s forehead and dripped on the ground.


    Su Chenxi calmed down in an instant, pulled the furious Rong Xiu out, and persuaded: "Since Doctor Zhang said that this little girl''s medical skills are better than his old man, there must be his reason, let Doctor Zhang help you through the curtain." Madam Bai feels the pulse, I will take you outside to bandage the wound."


    Doctor Zhang felt Rongyue''s pulse, and pushed the two of them out: "The old man will stay in the wing room and watch over Mrs. Bai, and the midwife will be here soon, you two go out and wait, giving birth is like walking through the gates of hell." Come on, please young master Rong, don''t be impatient and don''t disturb others.


    Mrs. Bai was just out of breath and lack of energy, she just passed out. "


    Chu Yunyao wiped the fine sweat from her forehead, and swiftly thrust the golden needles into each acupuncture point with both hands, while calmly ordering the servant who brought in the boiling water: "Pinch people..."


    The golden needle was pulled out, and Mrs. Bai woke up leisurely.


    "Ginseng soup." Chu Yunyao raised his eyes, staring at the pale face of the parturient, "Take a few slices of ginseng to replenish strength, the cervix has been dilated to the fifth finger, and the baby''s hair can be seen.


    Your first two babies were delivered naturally. If you continue to work hard, the baby will be born soon. "


    ¡­


    As night fell, Bai Qifan hurried over after receiving the news, and just as he stepped into the Baoren Hall, he heard the loud cry of the baby.


    The servant happily ran out of the wing room and shouted: "It''s born, it''s born, Mrs. Bai gave birth to a young master, mother and child are safe, that''s great."


    Su Chenxi was the first to react, and immediately got up, clasped his fists, and said to Bai Qifan who stepped through the door: "Congratulations, Mr. Bai, you have a precious son, mother and child are safe."


    Bai Qifan was overjoyed at the top of the door, he didn''t care about greeting Su Chenxi, he went straight into the wing room, saw Doctor Zhang standing outside the curtain, and bowed to the end: "Thank you, Doctor Zhang, for saving my life, I will never forget it."


    Dr. Zhang stroked his beard, pointed at Chu Yunyao who was sitting on the edge of the bed, and said, "I''m not talented, I''m ashamed of myself. It was this little fairy doctor who saved Madam''s life. If it wasn''t for her, Madam would probably die twice." Life."


    Bai Qifan straightened up, turned his eyes to look at Chu Yunyao, scrutinized him for a moment, and was stunned for a moment, "Are you sure... this little girl... is my wife''s savior?"


    Bai Qifan looked at Rong Yue, saw that her eyes were tightly closed, and hurriedly asked: "What''s going on? What''s wrong with her?"


    In her heart, Chu Yunyao praised the man in front of her silently. From the time she entered the door until now, the man heard that the mother and child were safe, so he first thanked Dr. Zhang, and secondly, he cared about the wife lying on the bed, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. have children.


    In this era, there are too few men who can regard Mrs. Jiefa as more important than their sons.


    Chu Yunyao smiled faintly, and replied in a gentle voice: "Madam is weak, and the labor took too much energy, so she just fell asleep now, and she will wake up after a few hours of recovering some strength, so don''t worry too much.


    It''s just that the baby is not born at full term, and needs careful care in the later stage to thrive.


    In the process of taking the pulse of Mrs. Bai, I discovered a very serious problem. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not? "

 Chapter 21

    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said in an orderly manner, the hesitation on Bai Qifan''s face was immediately replaced by shock. He took a step back, put his hands together, and bowed respectfully to Chu Yunyao, "The little doctor fairy is right for my Bai family. Your great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten, if you have anything to say, please feel free to speak up..."


    Chu Yunyao and Dr. Zhang looked at each other and nodded: "I heard that Mrs. Bai has been recuperating her body according to the medicinal diet prescribed by Dr. Zhang. The Bai family has also invited a family doctor who attaches great importance to this child. So a month ago, Zhang When the doctor took his wife''s pulse, the fetus was developing very well.


    That''s why Dr. Zhang thought that Mrs. Bai was just suffering from abdominal pain when he felt the pulse, and it was not a sign of childbirth.


    I would like to know, in the past month or so, has Mrs. Bai experienced any abnormalities in food, clothing and clothing? "


    Although Chu Yunyao''s expression was euphemistic enough, Bai Qifan immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yunyao''s words, "My wife''s diet is in charge of the family doctor, and the daily life is taken care of by the maid Xiuhua who is by her side. As far as I know, Nothing out of the ordinary."


    After thinking about it, he finally felt a little worried, so he asked his brother-in-law Rongxiu outside the wing to go back to Bai''s house, called the family doctor over, and asked Su Chenxi to find the little maid who hadn''t invited the midwife back.


    It was also at this time that Chu Yunyao realized that Nanny Rong who had been by her side seemed to have disappeared.


    I went out and searched around, not to mention people, even the carriage was gone.


    When I returned to the wing room, the family doctor stood beside Dr. Zhang with downcast eyes, talking softly. Xiuhua was kneeling on the edge of the bed, wiping the fine sweat on Mrs. Bai''s forehead and the bitten corners of her lips with a warm towel. blood stains.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, under Bai Qifan''s signal, the family doctor solemnly replied: "Everything Madam usually imports, meals, snacks and tea are all prepared by the cook and brought to Madam by me, so there can be no problem. "


    The little maid turned her head, her eyes were red and swollen, and she knelt on the ground and gave Chu Yunyao a heavy knock: "Thank you, little doctor, for saving our wife and young master, for the stupid things my slave said to you... ..¡±


    Chu Yunyao quickly stretched out his hand and helped her up, "It''s okay, the doctor is kind, I can see that you are too anxious to speak freely, I want to ask you, the things your wife wears are all Passed your hand, did you find anything unusual?"


    Xiuhua shook her head: "No, since she was pregnant with the young master, Madam didn''t even touch rouge and gouache. I changed and prepared the sheets and clothes by myself. There can be no problem."


    Chu Yunyao raised her slender eyebrows, "Then, have you put anything new in your wife''s room in the past month or so?"


    Xiuhua was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised her head, glanced at Bai Qifan, and began to wipe away tears again: "Yes, more than a month ago, the second aunt suddenly came to visit and gave Madam a pot of flowers, and said that the master came back from the sea to buy it. She thought it was beautiful and gave it to our wife."


    Xiuhua''s tone was a little angrily: "Knowing that our wife is pregnant and can''t bear it, she came to provoke our wife. After she left, I wanted to throw the potted flowers out, but the lady didn''t agree. After all, the master went to sea to bring it back. The flowers are beautiful and delicate, and they are placed on the window sill."


    Chu Yunyao raised the tail of her eyes slightly, and quickly asked, "What flower?"


    "God, what kind of sunflower..." Xiuhua tilted her head, unable to remember for a while.

 Chapter 22

    "Geraniums." Bai Qifan blurted out, seeing Rong Yue who was lying down just woke up, stepped forward to hold her hand, and explained softly: "I did bring those potted flowers back from the sea.


    You are not very interested in flowers and plants, but my mother likes them, so I will give them all to my mother. I thought it was my mother who gave it to you..."


    Rong Yue smiled weakly, her face was full of happiness: "I believe in you..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to get involved in the Bai family''s family affairs, "It''s no wonder, geraniums are very irritating to pregnant women, so they shouldn''t be kept in the bedroom, it''s better to put them outside early.


    Now that it''s all right, I''ll leave first. "


    Chu Yunyao turned around and walked out, but was stopped by Bai Qifan and Doctor Zhang at the same time.


    "Benefactor, please stop." Bai Qifan quickly caught up, "Although money is not enough to express the Bai family''s gratitude to you, the consultation fee is absolutely necessary. Please make a price."


    Chu Yunyao turned around, thinking that Mo Lingyuan didn''t give the Chu family a dowry, and her stingy father didn''t give her a dowry. At this moment, she is penniless.


    Thinking that neither the Chu family nor the Mo family would be the place where I would stay for a long time, it would be better to save some private money for future planning.


    Chu Yunyao pondered in her heart for a moment, then stretched out two fingers to Bai Qifan.


    Bai Qifan came out of the wing, whispered something to Rong Xiu, Rong Xiu glanced at the thin figure, and immediately rode away.


    Dr. Zhang has been obsessed with medical skills all his life, holding the golden needle in his hand, he asked earnestly: "My eyes are clumsy, and I hope the little doctor will not be offended. The little doctor''s medical skills are much better than the old man. Can I accept the old man as a disciple and teach him the golden needle?" Acupuncture technique?"


    Chu Yunyao was taken aback, seeing Doctor Zhang''s gray bearded face, she waved her hands repeatedly: "I can''t bear it, I can teach you how to prick acupoints with golden needles, you don''t need to ask me as a teacher, it will break evil spirits." mine."


    Doctor Zhang was dubious, thinking it was Chu Yunyao''s evasive words, so he said: "Then, can the little doctor take off the veil on his face and let the old man recognize it, so that it will be easier for the old man to see the little doctor in the future." Treat each other with courtesy."


    Only then did Chu Yunyao remember the purpose of coming out today, raised her hand to touch the handkerchief on her face, and replied: "Old man, I just came to Jincheng, and the climate is not acclimatized. I was going to come to your store to grab medicine."


    As he said, he picked up a pen and paper, wrote down two prescriptions, and handed them to Dr. Zhang: "This is the medicinal material I want to grab. I don''t have any money right now, so I just draw a picture of a golden acupuncture point as a medicine." money."


    Dr. Zhang was overjoyed, and ordered the medicine boy to fetch the medicine. He moved a stool and sat beside Chu Yunyao, watching her draw pictures and listening to her explanation.


    When Chu Yunyao finished painting and handed over the album to Doctor Zhang, Rong Xiu had already returned with a small wooden box with a lock.


    Bai Qifan took the small wooden box from Rong Xiu''s hand, weighed it, and handed the box to Chu Yunyao: "This is for your consultation fee, don''t you know the name of the little doctor?"


    Chu Yunyao hugged the mahogany box, and her big black eyes smiled into crescent moons, "My name is Chu Yunyao, Master Bai, and we will see each other often in the future. It''s getting late, and I''m going back."


    Chu Yunyao twisted the prepared medicine bag with one hand, and held the treasure she earned in the other, and walked out happily.


    With gauze wrapped around his forehead, Rong Xiu stood at the door and rubbed his hands awkwardly, his face slightly blushing: "Miss Chu, please have a lot of offenses, don''t bother with me.


    Me, I have prepared a carriage, take you back, and treat it as my apology for you. "


    Without Nanny Rong watching her, Chu Yunyao couldn''t wish for it, so she jumped on the horse lightly and got into the car.


    Rong Xiu flicked the reins and the carriage started. He turned his head and asked the person sitting in the carriage: "Miss Chu, where do you live?"


    "Young Marshal''s Mansion." Chu Yunyao replied casually, and couldn''t wait to open the mahogany box, her eyes shone brightly...

 Chapter 23

    Bai Qifan was so generous when he made a move. He originally wanted two small gold bars, but he did not expect to receive two heavy yellow gold ingots. Chu Yunyao closed the lid of the box with bright smiles on his brows and eyes.


    Now that she has the cost of renting a shop and doing business, she can move out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion directly after the residual poison in her body is cleared and the sores on her face are cured.


    With this ugly face, no matter where you go, you are not welcome.


    After she recovered her appearance and established her own family, no one would probably recognize her.


    The carriage stopped outside the door of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, Rong Xiu opened the curtain, and wanted to reach out to help Chu Yunyao, but saw Chu Yunyao hugging the mahogany box tightly, avoiding his touch, and lifted the hem of her skirt , jumped out of the carriage neatly, and walked to the Young Marshal''s Mansion without looking back.


    Rong Xiu stared at the slender and straight back, thought for a moment, raised his foot to catch up, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm: "Miss Chu."


    "Huh?" Chu Yunyao stopped, turned her head sideways, with a smile that could not fade in the future, her eyes were as bright as clouds, "Is there anything else?"


    Rong Xiu was stared at by those shining black eyes, his heart skipped a beat suddenly, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he said shyly: "I''m sorry I don''t know Taishan, thank you for saving my sister and my nephew.


    If you need help in the future, just ask, my name is Rongxiu, are you the new family doctor hired by the Young Marshal''s Mansion? "


    The Bai family has already given her a generous consultation fee, which is equivalent to money and money. Chu Yunyao didn''t want to repay the favor, so she nodded perfunctorily: "Well, I remember."


    After giving some instructions on nursing care of premature babies, Chu Yunyao turned around after seeing off Rong Xiu...


    Caught off guard, he met a pair of deep eyes that were as dark as ink, and saw Mo Lingyuan standing at the door, wearing a striped vest and trousers, with his hands in his pockets, staring at her steadily.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking at her, those eyes are like the wolf king on the grassland, emitting a faint cold light.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the car going away, the window was open, and through the rearview mirror, Miss Cheng''s beautiful eyes were glued to Mo Lingyuan''s body, her eyes were burning hot.


    Lang''s ruthless concubine is interested.


    Being blind to Mo Lingyuan''s good skin for nothing, he really has a heart like iron.


    Chu Yunyao sighed silently in her heart, lowered her head and walked into the mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan stepped forward with long legs, deliberately blocking Chu Yunyao''s face: "Where did you go? What''s in the box?"


    "Drugstore." Chu Yunyao tightened the box in her arms, "After applying the ointment given to me by Dr. Zhang, my face will be healed."


    Mo Lingyuan stretched out his hand, pinched Chu Yunyao''s chin with his index finger and thumb, and lifted her face covered with a handkerchief, "From now on, don''t keep your head down when you talk to Master."


    She was originally thin and short, and when she lowered her head, her eyes were on the back of her head, as if he was bullying her.


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, blinked her dark eyes, the bottom of her eyes were like starlight, shining brightly.


    She chuckled lightly and said, "I''m ugly, I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    Mo Lingyuan sneered, "Joke, will I be frightened by my newly married young lady?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it for a moment, and the smile rippled in her eyes,


    On the second day of their wedding, when he woke up in the same bed, he had seen her ugly and appalling true face, and he didn''t seem to dislike her too much.


    Apart from having a good skin, this man has another advantage, that is, he doesn''t judge people by their appearance.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Chu Yunyao''s clear and pure eyes, frowned, and asked displeasedly: "What were you talking about with Rong Xiu just now? I think you two seemed to be having a good chat?"


    Chu Yunyao denied: "I''m not very happy talking about Mrs. Bai''s affairs."


    Hearing what she said, the depression that surged in Mo Lingyuan''s heart immediately dissipated a lot. With a serious look on his face, he said solemnly: "How do you know that Mrs. Bai is going to give birth prematurely? You know medical skills?"

 Chapter 24

    With obvious temptation and suspicion in her tone, Chu Yunyao simply admitted: "When I was young, I was often sick, and my nanny couldn''t afford the medical expenses, so she asked me to help out at the barefoot doctor''s house in the village. Severe abdominal pain is a sign of premature labor."


    "You can still deliver babies?" Mo Lingyuan''s deep eyes were like a net, covering her in it, not allowing her to avoid it.


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao replied solemnly: "The cats and dogs in the village, including cattle and pigs, are all delivered by me. There is actually no big difference between humans and animals..."


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips twitched fiercely, but he was speechless.


    Looking at the look on her face that didn''t seem to be fake, Mo Lingyuan, uncharacteristically, took her little hand and led her to the Star Chu Tower.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to get too involved with him, so she stroked her head and said in a coquettish voice, "Young commander, I''m a little dizzy, and I want to go back to the moon pavilion to rest."


    Mo Lingyuan paused for a moment, then slowly loosened his five fingers, and uttered two words: "Go."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have received an amnesty order, and walked forward quickly. After leaving Mo Lingyuan''s sight, she happily returned to her new house.


    In the study.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan come in, Su Chenxi dropped the book in his hand, and said in displeasure, "What''s the matter with you and Cheng Shiqi? Don''t forget, you have married the prostitute of the Chu family, Cheng Shiqi and Mo Jin Yu is also engaged.


    I also heard that Mrs. Warden has assigned Nanny Rong to your Young Marshal''s Mansion in the name of training Mrs. Young, don''t you know how to avoid suspicion? Don''t think there''s enough gossip? "


    "It''s self-clearing. I promised her sister that I would take good care of her. I''m just fulfilling my promise to her sister. There''s nothing to avoid suspicion." Mo Lingyuan stood at the window, and Xin''s long body was projected on the wall. With a sculptural silhouette, "Why did the horse suddenly go crazy? What''s going on?"


    "It''s still under investigation. Fortunately, I met a little fairy doctor who saved the lives of Mrs. Bai''s mother and son, so there was no catastrophe." Su Chenxi caressed his chin with his slender fingers, and a gleam appeared on his handsome face. Appreciative tenderness: "I wanted to see what the little fairy doctor looks like, but my people found some things, so I had to go first. It''s a pity that this fate."


    The tone was full of regret and regret, Su Chenxi was immersed in his regret and remorse, and did not see Mo Lingyuan''s face turn cold in an instant.


    Su Chenxi suddenly thought of something, and asked suddenly: "The news is spreading, and everyone in the street knows that you married the prostitute daughter brought back from the countryside by the Chu family, not the four beautiful and beautiful women of the Chu family. Jiao Niang.


    Hearing that the young lady is ugly, people and gods share the anger, it is too horrible to look at, is it true or not? Can I meet her? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water, and he snorted angrily: "No, I won''t make you cry."


    Su Chenxi was only unhappy when he was tricked by that old fox Chu Qingze, and comforted him: "Don''t worry too much about it, any big family these days doesn''t have three wives and four concubines, just leave her alone, take advantage of it." It''s just a name.


    At a critical moment, maybe he can help you trick Chu Qingze once, he doesn''t care about his daughter''s life, let alone you. "


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly: "I''m not as inhuman as that old guy, as long as she''s obedient and obedient, I don''t mind raising her..."


    Su Chenxi was choked by his own saliva, and his face flushed from coughing. It took him a long time to hear his own voice: "You, are you planning to marry Chu Qingze to your young wife''s daughter as a daughter?"

 Chapter 25

    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows lightly, and there was a meaningful light in his deep phoenix eyes, and he said lightly, "Why not?"


    Su Chenxi was in a hurry, and scolded: "Chu Qingze is old and cunning, you are not afraid of bringing disaster to yourself by raising him? Chu Qingze wanted to use an ugly monster to provoke you, but you were not fooled, it is already enough to save her life." It is a great gift.


    After all, it is not possible to find a good marriage for her after being raised as a daughter, and then marry her off, right? "


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the heart.


    Mo Lingyuan tapped on the desk with his fingers, but remained silent for a while.


    Su Chenxi gathered the folding fan in his hand, and patted the back of his hand: "You don''t really have this idea, do you?"


    A smile appeared on Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face, as if the spring breeze was blowing, and the spring water had just melted, "Why not? She was abandoned by Chu Qingze since she was a child, and grew up in the countryside. How many fathers and daughters can Chu Qingze have with her?" mutual affection?


    If she knew that her mother''s death was related to the Chu family, she might turn against her.


    What''s more, how many people want to have a relationship with the Young Marshal''s Mansion. I remember that when Wen Ruyi was pregnant with her, she made an engagement for her, and it seemed that she was married to the Si family.


    If she could become the bond that strengthens the relationship between the Mo family and the Si family, Chu Qingze would be useless at all. "


    Su Chenxi shook his head, eyes full of disapproval: "Let''s not talk about whether the Si family is willing to form an alliance with the Mo family to fight against foreign enemies, just talking about her ugly face, which son of the Si family do you think is willing to marry her?" go back?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s face was as dark as water, and he looked at Su Chenxi coolly: "The Si family doesn''t want to marry, and I''m not willing to marry her over. Why don''t you find her a better husband''s family..."


    Su Chenxi was startled by the sight of Shang Mo Lingyuan, immediately jumped up from the chair, and took a few steps back, "Why are you looking at me like that? I won''t marry anyone the Si family doesn''t want to marry." married.


    I like beauties, preferably those who are capable and kind like Little Doctor Fairy. "


    Mo Lingyuan said angrily: "You won''t be able to marry a beauty like the little fairy doctor in your life..."


    Su Chenxi was about to refute, but when she saw Duan Changyu pushed the door in, she stopped and asked, "Have you found out the whereabouts of Nanny Rong?"


    Duan Changyu nodded, "After Mrs. Bai was carried into the pharmacy, Doctor Zhang ordered Yao Boy and Xiuhua to go to the east of the city to invite the best midwife, and Nanny Rong immediately asked the coachman to take her back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Xiuhua and Yaotong were attacked halfway, and the midwife was also detained, so there was no sign of the midwife until Mrs. Bai gave birth.


    Fortunately, I have a young husband this time..."


    "I see." Mo Lingyuan interrupted what Duan Changyu wanted to say in time, "I still have military affairs to deal with, follow me to the military camp."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao returned to Wangyue Pavilion, walked around the room, but did not see Nanny Rong, so she hid the mahogany box under the bed.


    Chu Yunyao twisted the medicine bag and went to the kitchen, intending to decoct the medicine herself.


    Seeing the little girl with a white handkerchief barging in suddenly, the servants looked at her curiously and guessed her identity.


    The cook poked the butler who was checking the dishes with her elbow, and asked in a low voice, "Is there any newcomer in the house? Who is this?"


    When the housekeeper turned around, he saw that it was Chu Yunyao who appeared in the kitchen, but there was no fluctuation in his heart, but his face was full of smiles, which seemed full of politeness and hypocrisy: "Young Madam, why did you come to the kitchen in person?


    If you need anything, just give an order, and someone will send it to Wangyue Pavilion for you. "


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to deal with him, so she put the medicine bag aside, "I''ll decoct the medicine, and make some light and delicious meals by the way."


    The housekeeper and servants all showed a clear look.


    If you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture his stomach.


    It turned out that it was to please the young marshal, and he planned to cook for the young marshal himself...

 Chapter 26

    Chu Yunyao didn''t know that these people had made up so many plots in their brains when they looked at her.


    All I know is that Nanny Rong, who has been praised by the warlord, is too average in cooking, far from meeting the standard of complete color, fragrance, taste, tasteless and tasteless in the mouth, wasting such good fresh ingredients in vain.


    For a foodie, it''s a waste of money.


    In the 22nd century, Chu Yunyao was a talented chef who had participated in the God of Cooking competition and won various awards.


    After putting the medicine bag into the earthen jar, Chu Yunyao rummaged around in the kitchen, picked out the fresh ingredients, picked up the kitchen knife, chopped the onion, ginger and garlic and prepared various condiments.


    Everyone in the kitchen was stunned, Chu Yunyao turned on three pots at the same time, and in just one stick of incense, she prepared three home-cooked dishes:


    Steamed sea bass, three-color fried shrimp, winter melon pork ribs soup.


    Seeing that there was flour in the cupboard, I asked the servant to help me knead the dough, and made egg pancakes with chopped green onion as a supper.


    Chu Yunyao saw that the medicine in the crock hadn''t been cooked yet, and she was afraid that the heat would not be enough, so she put the food on the table, moved a small stool to sit beside her, picked up the chopsticks, and lifted the veil on her face a little , Pay attention to the size of the fire while eating.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was going to eat without hesitation, the butler hurried over with the bowls and chopsticks, and moved to Chu Yunyao''s side, "Young Madam, the Young Marshal never likes to eat leftover food from other people.


    If you''re so hungry that you can''t wait for the young commander to come back, I''ll share half of the food and send it to the young commander, and you can keep the other half to eat now, how about it? "


    Chu Yunyao saw that the portion of the food was enough, and she couldn''t finish it anyway, so in order to avoid waste, she agreed, and generously shared half of the food for the butler to take away, and ate the remaining half happily into her own in stomach.


    Chu Yunyao brought the boiled medicine and supper into the new room in Wangyue Pavilion, and found that Nanny Rong just came back from outside.


    The moment she saw Chu Yunyao, Nanny Rong''s cloudy eyes flashed brightly, and she asked, "Young Madam, how did you come back?"


    Chu Yunyao put the things on the table, leaned on the recliner casually, and said lazily: "Of course I came back by car, I still want to ask Mammy, I haven''t been able to find you anywhere for such a long time , where did you leave me and take the coachman?"


    Nanny Rong''s eyes flickered slightly, and she changed into a lamenting tone: "I''m afraid that Mrs. Bai has something wrong, I wanted to go to the east of the city to help hire a midwife, but I was afraid that you would be blamed for this matter, so I just I went back to the Governor''s Mansion and found out what happened."


    Nanny Rong clasped her hands together, and said flatteringly: "God bless, Mrs. Bai is blessed with great life, mother and child are safe. I never thought that you, Young Madam, are so powerful. You are not only proficient in medical skills but also deliver babies at such a young age."


    Chu Yunyao waved her small hands, took up the cold medicine and drank it all, then explained slowly: "Nurse, you flatter me too much, I just hit and miss, I helped cats and dogs deliver babies in the countryside since I was a child. Too much, and it will come naturally."


    Nanny Rong was dumbfounded, her old face was unpredictable.


    The smell of scallion omelette rushed over, and Nanny Rong had been busy all day, her stomach made an untimely "cuckling" sound, and she was about to reach for the omelette on the plate.


    Chu Yunyao took the first step, stretched out her hand, picked up the egg pancake with chopsticks, put it in her mouth and took a bite, sighing in satisfaction and intoxication on her face: "Wow, it''s delicious, I haven''t tasted such a delicious egg pancake for a long time .¡±


    Saying that, she blinked her eyes and looked at Nanny Rong: "Mommy, I''m still growing, and I eat a lot, so I won''t share it with you. You can go to the kitchen and have a look, the servant should leave some food for you. "


    Nanny Rong: "..."

 Chapter 27

    Although she is a nanny sent by the Governor''s Mansion, she is just a servant in the final analysis, not to mention, the Young Marshal''s Mansion and the Governor''s Mansion have always been at odds, who would be so kind as to leave food for her.


    Looks like I''m going to spend the night hungry, Nanny Rong stared at the delicious omelette in Chu Yunyao''s hand, swallowing her saliva, thinking bitterly.


    It''s all because of this dead girl, an ugly eccentric from the countryside, who wants to have a good time in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, it''s just delusional to see how she will deal with her.


    Nanny Rong hurried to the kitchen, only to find that the kitchen door had been locked, and she didn''t even drink her saliva.


    When she returned to Wangyue Pavilion, Chu Yunyao had finished eating the scallion omelette, and was leaning on the recliner with half-closed eyes, hiccupping, with a cup of honey chrysanthemum tea by her hand.


    The sweet scent of tea permeates the air, and the big chrysanthemums float up and down in the hot water, which is very beautiful.


    Nanny Rong passed by Chu Yunyao, stopped, stared at the cup of tea for a while, saw that Chu Yunyao was breathing evenly and seemed to be asleep, she tiptoedly picked up the cup of tea, and walked into the side hall.


    Chu Yunyao, who was sleeping, opened her eyes quickly, stared at the direction of the side hall, curled her lips, stood up with her arms propped up, and left the bedroom.


    As night fell, stars were inlaid in the sky like broken diamonds, and the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion fell silent.


    Chu Yunyao avoided the guards standing guard, walked around the winding stone road, clasped his hands on the flower wall, leaped vigorously, and flew into the wall like a light butterfly.


    The natural hot spring water gurgles out of the cave, and the water vapor is dense.


    A reservoir was built with white tiles beside the cave, and the ground was covered with pebbles of the same size and color.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t take a good hot bath for several days, so she took off her bell-sleeved blouse and ankle-length skirt in a hurry, and walked into the hot spring pool barefoot.


    The courtyard was small and secluded. Trees, flowers and plants were planted beside the rocks. The arched gate of the courtyard was guarded by guards. The wooden door was locked, which was why she came in over the wall.


    In the kitchen today, I heard from the servant that the pagoda flowers by the hot spring pool are blooming, and I will pick some to make pagoda flower cakes tomorrow.


    Chu Yunyao kept an eye out for it, and when she looked back at the Moon Pavilion, she purposely wandered around the backyard of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and found this geomantic treasure.


    I wanted to go inside to take a look, but was stopped by someone, saying that it was a private forbidden area of ??the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and no one was allowed to step in without permission.


    Chu Yunyao was soaking in the hot spring pool with Sophora japonica flowers floating there, lying on the edge of the pool, staring up at the moon in the sky with bewildered eyes.


    I don''t know how her father and brother are doing now, I miss them so much, I really miss the era she lived in, and the hacker skills she is most proud of are useless in this time and space.


    Not to mention fully intelligent networks and robots, there are not even elderly machines.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyao wanted to cry but had no tears.


    She was drowsy from the warm water, only heard a "plop", Chu Yunyao stood up suddenly from the pool in shock, slipped on the soles of her feet, did not stand still, and threw herself straight forward.


    As usual, Mo Lingyuan who had just jumped into the water was unprepared. In the darkness covered by the shade of trees, a slender figure jumped out of the water and rushed towards him.


    The petite and slender body was full of vigilance, his hands and feet were fighting and grabbing, and he pushed the defenseless Mo Lingyuan down on the wall of the pool.


    The moonlight fell down like a veil, illuminating the two faces clearly. When Chu Yunyao saw the man''s appearance clearly, she belatedly realized that her entire face was actually exposed to the man''s sight.


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, and was about to scream when Mo Lingyuan covered her mouth and pushed her into the water.


    "Who allowed you to come in here?" Mo Lingyuan''s voice was full of anger.


    Chu Yunyao was pushed into the water, and the suffocating pain and fear hidden in her consciousness struck again, sweeping her whole body.


    Her body was thrown into the water by Mo Lingyuan, and she lost her center of gravity. She drank several sips of the pool water one after another, scratching the bottom of the water with frightened hands, just when she thought she would drown, her feet suddenly touched the bottom of the pool.


    The strong sense of survival woke her up. She stepped on the bottom of the pool with both feet and kicked up hard, and she jumped out of the water.


    Shaking her wet long hair, spitting out the choked water, Chu Yunyao wiped her face, opened her eyes and saw that she was facing Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy and wet face.


    He closed his eyes, his dark and deep pupils were full of anger, wishing to spew out flames and burn Chu Yunyao to ashes.


    Even if Chu Yunyao realized later, she still understood what she had done.


    She squirts all over his head and face...


    He must have the heart to kill her.


    After living for so many years in the previous life, this was the first time she had done so. Chu Yunyao paddled in the water in a panic, with her feet against the wall of the pool, kicked suddenly, turned around and was about to run away.


    The ankle was grasped by a rough big hand, and when she pulled hard, her whole body was pulled back again.


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed her throat with his calloused palm.


    The man''s deep voice seemed to be covered with icy slag, he gritted his teeth and asked again: "How did you get in here? Tell me!"


    Chu Yunyao heard the sound of the man grinding his teeth, his chin was pinched by him, and his body moved slightly.


    She pinched the tiger''s mouth of the man''s finger with one hand, raised her other hand, and pointed to the closed wooden door...


    Mo Lingyuan sneered coldly: "Don''t tell me they let you in? You deliberately broke into my bedroom and my bathing place on purpose.


    Is this how Chu Qingze taught you to attract my attention?


    What does he want from you? When he put me next to the secret work? "


    His icy gaze went down inch by inch, his five fingers tightened, looking at her thin body like a washboard, he wished he could choke her neck.


    If it wasn''t for the cover of the night and the cover of the Sophora japonica flowers on the water, Chu Yunyao would have been ashamed and indignant.


    "I didn''t..." Chu Yunyao''s ears were burning hot, her voice was as low as a mosquito ant: "This is just a misunderstanding, it''s not what you think..."


    The clear and pure eyes dodged, and the brain was running desperately, thinking about how to get out.


    "Isn''t it what I think?" Mo Lingyuan raised her chin, leaned forward, and paused every word, "Do you dare to say that you send it up again and again, and you don''t want to attract my attention?"


    He approached her with a gloomy and cold voice: "Believe it or not, this commander killed you!"


    Chu Yunyao''s slender neck was pinched by his powerful palm, and her hands and feet were restrained, unable to move.


    Chu Yunyao struggled hard, trying to break free from the man''s hand pinching her neck like iron clamps.


    Silently swearing in my heart: Fuck you, who cares about being Chu Qingze''s secret work, who is so willing to attract your attention?


    However, the more she struggled, the tighter the man''s fingers tightened.


    Chu Yunyao felt that the air in her lungs was getting thinner and thinner, as if a thunderbolt exploded in her head, she slapped the man on the face, and cursed angrily, "Let go of me, bastard!"


    Mo Lingyuan never expected that Chu Yunyao would beat him, let alone that she would insult him, and became angry, "We got married and worshiped. On the wedding night, I don''t bother to talk to you, you take the initiative Sneak into Ben Shuai''s bedroom.


    In the past few days, Ben Shuai didn''t want to see you, yet you ran to Ben Shuai''s hot spring pool again in the dark.


    Speaking of bastards, can this handsome bastard beat you?


    As expected, like a father like a daughter, you are as unreasonable as that old fox Chu Qingze! "


    Seeing his unreasonable words, Chu Yunyao couldn''t think of a reason to refute, so she almost exploded in anger: "Since you know that this lady is Chu Qingze''s daughter, why don''t you hurry up and divorce this lady."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Lingyuan just snorted coldly, and didn''t accept this at all, sneered sneeringly: "The more you hope that the commander-in-chief will divorce you, the more the commander-in-chief will keep you.


    Chu Qingze just wanted the coach to break the contract first, as long as the coach broke his promise first, he would have all the excuses to accuse the coach and achieve his goal.


    This commander just wants to keep you as his young wife, to spend the rest of his life in this mansion, to have children for him, and to piss off that old bastard Chu Qingze..."


    Chu Yunyao felt horrified at the thought of how hard it was for her to live her whole life again and spend her whole life with a man she didn''t like.


    She put that scabbed ugly face in front of him desperately, forcing him to see her own face clearly, with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "Mo Lingyuan, you can see my appearance clearly.


    Are you out of your mind? So hard to think about asking this lady to bear children for you? "


    Mo Lingyuan held the back of her head firmly: "You are the young wife of this handsome man who is marrying from a famous family. There are no other women in this house. It is your responsibility and obligation to have children for this handsome man."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao wished she could slap him awake, "This lady is so ugly, go find someone else."


    Miss Ben felt sick to her stomach when she saw her own face.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help but leaned over to find her lips...


    Chu Yunyao was frightened to death, her body froze, and she forgot to react for a moment.


    Mo Lingyuan thought she had given up resisting, but when he realized that she was trembling with fear, his heart softened, and he was about to let her go.


    Suddenly there was a pain in the back of the neck, the tall body swayed, his arms loosened, and he fell to the edge of the pool.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew the knife in her hand, and pushed the man beside her into the water with all her strength, regardless of whether he would drown if he sank into the water, she scrambled to the shore, put her clothes on in a hurry, and walked away quickly. Run along the wall.


    Climbing on the wall with both hands, with a strong support, the body crossed the wall lightly like a flying butterfly, and fell steadily outside the wall.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have time to think about it, clutching her little heart that was about to jump out of her chest, ran back to Wangyue Pavilion, got into the bed, wrapped herself tightly with the quilt...


    In the middle of the night, Nanny Rong''s stomach ached like a knife, she threw off the quilt and flushed it into the toilet.


    As soon as she sat on the pail, she was still full of joy, when a terrifying face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Under the moonlight, her face was as pale as snow, her eyes were blood red, and the bright red blood flowed down her cheeks. Her long hair was loose, and the night wind blew the long white dress on the man''s body. Her body was floating back and forth. In front of Nanny Rong was far away and near, high and low.


    Everything is silent, and the wind is rumbling.


    Nanny Rong has done too many bad things. Seeing this scene, her legs gave way, she fell to the ground, and was covered in the filth from the pail...

 Chapter 28

    The next morning, Chu Yunyao lay under the blanket in a daze with dark circles under her eyes.


    Nanny Rong came in from outside with a washbasin, her face was pale and tired, seeing Chu Yunyao''s foolish look, she tentatively asked: "Young Madam, why are you still awake? Did you not sleep well last night? "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, lifted the quilt, and sat in front of the vanity mirror, "Well, I had a terrible nightmare last night."


    Mother Rong''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked guiltily, "What dream? Tell this old slave."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "It can''t be said, it can''t be said, people really died in this house..."


    Mother Rong thought of what she saw last night, and became even more panicked, "Young Madam, this is the new house for you and the young marshal, the old slave is getting old, so let''s move to the bunk where the servants sleep.


    You and the young marshal are just at the stage of being inseparable, I live here, the young marshal is young, so I am too embarrassed to come here..."


    Chu Yunyao''s hands that were applying the ointment to her face stopped, and she murmured, "You are full of blood?"


    "Yeah." Rong Rong said: "So it''s better for this old servant to move out of here..."


    "No wonder..." Chu Yunyao didn''t listen to what Nanny Rong said at all, she stared at the ugly face in the diorama covered by the dark medicine, and said to herself: "Fuck you!" A man who is in love is really scary, a woman with this appearance can slap her mouth, I am afraid that he will feel pretty when he sees a sow..."


    Thinking of that scene, Chu Yunyao shivered with disgust.


    "Young Madam." Nanny Rong pushed Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, that''s the deal."


    Chu Yunyao regained her senses and brushed her long hair, "Just ask the housekeeper, I can''t decide this matter."


    Just as we were talking, the housekeeper came in, and when he heard Madam Rong''s request to change his residence, he flatly refused, "The servant''s place is too crowded, you were sent by the wife of the warlord, representing the wife of the warlord, how can you be like a normal lady?" The servants are crowded together?"


    Mother Rong wanted to say something else, but the butler made a final decision and said, "It''s better for you to live alone in a side hall. That''s it. If you are still not satisfied, you will look down on the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Nanny Rong: "..."


    Nanny Rong was in a state of distress.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Housekeeper, I''ve been married for several days. Why haven''t I seen a young and beautiful girl in the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion? Who usually takes care of the Lord''s food and daily life?"


    The housekeeper slandered inwardly: As soon as she got married, she began to inquire about the young marshal''s private life. She is not very young and has a big heart. She didn''t know how long she would stay in the position of the young marshal''s wife, so she wanted to be jealous.


    The butler smiled and replied: "Young Marshal has always kept himself clean, except for the Young Madam, there are no other young and beautiful girls in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. The Young Marshal''s food and daily life have always been taken care of by his cronies.


    Although the young lady can rest assured, the young marshal has no plans to fill in the mansion for the time being. "


    Chu Yunyao waved his hand, "No, no, the young commander is full of vigor, the more I don''t have this plan, the more worried I will be. Some people, who have been suppressed for too long, seem to have no desires on the surface, maybe The essence has changed."


    The stupid things he did and said to her last night completely exposed Mo Lingyuan''s nature as a jerk.


    The housekeeper said, "Young Madam, why does it sound like a curse?"


    Chu Yunyao waved to the butler: "Old man, can you tell me which girl the young marshal has taken a fancy to?"


    The housekeeper''s shrewd little eyes rolled around: "This, as far as this old slave knows, there is no."


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Then, what kind of girl does the Young Marshal like?"


    "Young Madam, why do you ask this?"


    "Get a concubine for my husband!" Chu Yunyao straightened her slender waist, assuming the posture of a royal concubine.

 Chapter 29

    The housekeeper and Nanny Rong were both stunned, thinking that they had misheard, with disbelief on their faces.


    Chu Yunyao also felt embarrassed, coughed a few times, tied the handkerchief on her face, and explained in a warm voice: "It''s like this, I think the whole Young Marshal''s Mansion is too cold, so I should arrange a few young and beautiful young men. It''s better for the young lady to come in.


    My place is small and I don''t have a place to live, so as not to wrong those girls.


    So I thought about it, it would be better for them to stay in the Star Chu Tower and serve the Young Marshal personally. If the Young Marshal takes a fancy to someone, it would be the best to have them as bedside people by the way. "


    In this way, from now on, with a bunch of beauties around her, Mo Lingyuan won''t be hungry and play tricks on her.


    After all, she is still young, only sixteen years old, and her body has not yet developed well.


    Mo Lingyuan was born tall and strong, although his appearance and figure were quite to her liking.


    But the wrong thing is small, and the injury is big.


    What''s more, she has already planned to move out to set up her own family when she gets familiar with Jincheng''s environment and looks good. Whether it''s the Chu family or the Young Marshal''s mansion, it''s not a place for her to stay for a long time.


    As for the identity of the young marshal''s wife.


    Pooh!


    Who cares!


    She used to be the only jewel in the palm of the head of the Black Gate, and her status was a bit more noble than the golden branches and jade leaves in ancient times.


    Chu Yunyao''s little abacus made a crackling sound, but the taste changed in the ears of Nanny Rong and the housekeeper.


    Nanny Rong looked contemptuously, and thought to herself: I am planning to break the jar so soon, she is indeed from the countryside, and she has no means at all, thinking that taking a step back and letting Mo Lingyuan out to show the magnanimity of the main room will attract the attention of the younger generation. Are you handsome?


    How naive, what is the difference between this stupid trick and luring a wolf into a house?


    Maybe the new favorite is on your head, using a trick behind the scenes, and you don''t even know how you died.


    The housekeeper thought: The daughter of the Chu family is indeed for Chu Qingze, and he has not yet gained a firm foothold in the mansion, so he is eager to make arrangements for the young marshal.


    The butler said calmly, "Young Madam''s suggestion is good, this old slave will tell the Young Marshal now."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the sky, and asked tentatively, "It''s already this time, hasn''t the young commander gone to the barracks yet?"


    It seems that no one was killed last night, and Mo Lingyuan is still alive and well.


    "Nope." The butler then remembered the purpose of coming to Wangyue Pavilion early in the morning: "Young Marshal has not had an appetite these days, I think the few dishes made by the young lady last time were completely eaten by the young marshal, I want to trouble your young lady to make some lighter dishes, what do you think?"


    It happened that Chu Yunyao also didn''t like the craftsmanship of servants in the mansion, so she agreed immediately: "No problem, I''ll go to the kitchen right away, I just happen to be hungry too."


    In the study room of the Star Chu Building.


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu stood in front of Mo Lingyuan across the desk, looking worried.


    "Master, what happened last night? Why did you suddenly faint in the hot spring pool?" Duan Changyu asked solemnly, "When the guards carried you back to your room, they said you were unconscious all the time."


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa chair, rubbing the back of his neck with his big palms, without saying a word.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help asking: "Master, did someone sneak attack you? Or the woman who almost killed you in the thatched cottage last time appeared again?"


    Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes suddenly, his dark pupils were cold and cold, and he looked straight at Mu Qing.


    His voice was calm and unwavering, with an inexplicable meaning: "How do you know that it was a woman who sneaked up on me this time?"


    Mu Qing blushed slightly, and raised the white cotton cloth in his hand, "I found this by the hot spring pool. I asked the nuns in the mansion, and they said it was for women..."

 Chapter 30

    Something for women?


    The women in the mansion are all old mothers, who would use this to get anything?


    As for the young lady who just got married, her figure is no different from that of a washboard, and her size doesn''t seem to match.


    Duan Changyu couldn''t help but glanced at the place under Mo Lingyuan''s waist, his eyes wandering.


    Thinking to himself, won''t it be the same as last time, almost kicked...?


    After listening to Mu Qing''s words, Mo Lingyuan''s face became darker and darker. He snatched the things from Mu Qing''s hand and stuffed them into the drawer.


    "Go to the countryside yourself and find out everything about Chu Yunyao, what she knows and what she doesn''t know, has Chu Qingze secretly sent someone to teach her anything..."


    "Young Marshal, do you doubt the Young Madam?" Duan Changyu was very surprised, "Could it be the Young Madam last night..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes fell on Duan Changyu like ice.


    Duan Changyu immediately fell silent.


    "I thought she was just a little smart. She was used to being naughty in the countryside and had never seen the world. She didn''t know the power of guns, so those who didn''t know were fearless. She was able to help Mrs. Bai deliver the baby, and she was kind-hearted.


    but......"


    Mo Lingyuan''s tone changed, chilling to the bone, "A person who has never shown his true face, can''t find out the true and false details, if he is kept by his side, he will be a disaster after all."


    Mu Qing thought a lot, and suggested: "It just so happens that Nanny Rong is in the mansion, should I use the hand of Nanny Rong to take her..."


    Mo Lingyuan interrupted him: "Although it''s a disaster, it''s okay to keep it under your nose."


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu looked at each other.


    The young marshal kept saying that he was a disaster, but he was reluctant to end the trouble forever.


    Mouth does not match heart.


    The housekeeper happened to come in with food, saw that Duan Changyu and Mu Qing were still here, said "Ouch" and said, "I thought you two left, I''ll ask someone to bring some more food over."


    Duan Changyu stared at the delicious food, and swallowed: "When did the mansion hire a new cook? Looking at the appearance, it smells even better than the food in Wuzhai Restaurant, and it must taste delicious."


    The butler rubbed his round chin and replied with a smile: "Where did you hire a cook? This is the meal that the young lady personally cooks in the kitchen."


    Mo Lingyuan paused while holding the chopsticks, looked up at the housekeeper, and asked, "Where''s the food delivered to the barracks last night?"


    "It''s also made by the young lady herself." The steward replied respectfully: "I heard that the young commander doesn''t have a good appetite these days, and the taste is light. The young lady made it in the time of decocting medicine in the kitchen last night. Three dishes and one soup.


    Probably due to staying in the country for a long time, the cooking skills of this cook are almost as good as those of the cooks.


    The guard who delivered the food said that you didn¡¯t even have any soup left last night, young commander, I was thinking about asking the young lady to make you another meal today..."


    "She agreed?" Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were dark, his expression was complicated, and his two sword eyebrows were tangled together.


    "Of course, I heard that you want to eat, so I went to the kitchen immediately." The housekeeper looked at Mo Lingyuan''s expression carefully, but couldn''t figure out what he was thinking at the moment, so he simply confessed: "Young Madam also said... ..."


    "What else did you say?" Mo Lingyuan slapped his chopsticks on the table heavily, and said displeasedly: "If you have something to say, when did you learn to hesitate?"


    The housekeeper was shocked, and poured beans like beans: "The young lady also said that she would take a concubine for you, and asked which girl you liked and what kind of girl you liked, and wanted to choose a few beauties from outside according to your preferences. Jiao Niang is waiting by your side.


    I also hope that you can bring these beauties into your house.


    Said that you are full of blood, you can''t hold it back...you will get sick! "

 Chapter 31

    The housekeeper lowered his head, and after finishing his sentence, the study fell into an eerie silence, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Even though it was midsummer, I just felt cold all over my body.


    The butler raised his eyes cautiously, and peeked at the three people in front of him out of the corner of his eye.


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing held back their laughter.


    His face was flushed red, and the veins on his neck burst out, and he was about to suffer internal injuries.


    Mo Lingyuan''s extremely handsome face was covered with dark clouds, his eyes were like blades of ice, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and his anger was surging, as if he would fly into a rage at any moment.


    Mu Qing cleared his throat, "Young Marshal, there is still something to do in the barracks, let''s go first."


    As he spoke, he pulled Duan Changyu''s sleeve.


    Duan Changyu stared longingly at the delicious food, and asked regretfully, "Didn''t you say you''re staying to eat together?"


    Mo Lingyuan pushed the plate in front of him forward: "Do you want to take him home and cook for you every day?"


    Duan Changyu was quite frightened, and said again and again: "No, no, young commander, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Given his great courage, he didn''t dare to command the young lady at will.


    The two hurried out of the study.


    Seeing the two of them going out, the butler also tiptoed out.


    "Stop!" Without raising his head, Mo Lingyuan picked up a chopstick and put a piece of shrimp into his mouth.


    The housekeeper shivered for a moment, stopped, turned around, and asked awkwardly, "Young commander, what else do you want?"


    "She really said that?" Mo Lingyuan took another piece of steamed fish.


    "Yes." The housekeeper''s heart skipped a beat.


    After a while, I realized that this "she" refers to the master in Wangyue Pavilion.


    "Is she so impatient to let me out?" Mo Lingyuan chewed the food in his mouth, but felt that it was tasteless, and threw the chopsticks on the table, "It''s so disgusting, take it out and pour it out!"


    The butler tremblingly stepped forward, picked up the plate on the table, and said: "There is no woman in this world who is willing to take a concubine for her husband. If it''s not to use this method to attract your attention, Young Marshal, then it''s something else." Figure, for example, to install someone by your side and so on..."


    The coldness in Mo Lingyuan''s starry eyes dissipated, and his eyes softened a lot, "You mean, she doesn''t really want to take a concubine for me, but just wants to attract my attention?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler''s focus is obviously whether the latter sentence is good or not.


    Mo Lingyuan tapped his finger on the table: "Put down the food, you go out first."


    "Didn''t you say it was unpalatable? I''ll ask the cook to make it for you again..."


    "I''m hungry, let''s make do with it." Mo Lingyuan waved at the housekeeper, picked up the bowl again...


    The butler was waiting at the door of the study, puzzled, the young commander has always been one-sided, when did he become so uncertain?


    When he went in to clean up the bowls and chopsticks, he saw that the person who was only planning to make do with it almost cleaned up the dishes again, and he suddenly realized...


    In the Wangyue Pavilion, Chu Yunyao was holding a needle and thread, yawning and looking at the saliva-flying Nanny Rong.


    "Young Madam grew up in the countryside. She doesn''t know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy, or housekeeping. It doesn''t matter, as long as you can use your expertise and know how to be popular with women." Aunt Rong handed the embroidered mandarin ducks to Chu. In front of Yun Yao: "From now on, the clothes the young commander wears, the shoes on his feet, and the quilt cover on the bed will all come from your hands.


    As the young marshal''s wife, in addition to following the three obediences and four virtues, she must also serve her husband well..."


    Chu Yunyao yawned again, rubbed her eyes, and asked puzzledly: "As the wife of a young marshal, shouldn''t you learn how to read and write butlers? You can just find a good embroiderer to do these embroidery tasks." .


    The clothes on the warlord''s body were not made by the warlord''s wife herself, right? "

 Chapter 32

    Aunt Rong was left speechless, and her ass face was stretched: "That''s because the wife of the warlord has studied and gone to school, and the young lady doesn''t know anything, so she can only work hard on female celebrities. "


    Chu Yunyao put aside the needle and thread in her hand, "If you don''t know how to learn it, you just have to teach me. Is it possible that the mother doesn''t know how to read, so she can only teach me how to be a female celebrity?"


    Aunt Rong held her breath in her heart, but she was too embarrassed to say that she couldn''t read.


    Went to the side hall, took out a book from the bag, arranged the paper and pen, looked at Chu Yunyao with sarcasm, "The wife of the warlord asked me to bring this book for you to identify.


    When the governor''s health is better, you and the young commander will go back to the governor''s mansion. The governor''s wife will test you, so you can describe it yourself. "


    Writing brush characters is much easier than embroidering. Without further ado, Chu Yunyao sat on a stool, holding a brush, and flipped through the contents of the book.


    A very old, literary book of poetry.


    When she was in elementary school, she could memorize it by heart. Chu Yunyao flipped through it, threw the book aside, picked up a brush and started to practice calligraphy.


    Practicing calligraphy can calm the mind and refresh the mind.


    After knocking Mo Lingyuan unconscious in the hot spring pool last night, she has been restless all day long.


    Chu Yunyao stared blankly at the paper for a moment, until a drop of ink fell on the paper.


    Her slender and soft little hands were grasped by warm, callused palms.


    The clear and cold scent of the man''s body rushed to her face, enveloping her whole body.


    Chu Yunyao looked up, and saw Mo Lingyuan half-bent, with that handsome face pressing towards her.


    "The posture of holding the pen is good, but these characters are not suitable for beginners. Pick a few simpler ones and practice first." Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help but said, holding her hand, and wrote three characters: Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Lingyuan changed a piece of white paper, and took her hand to write another three big characters: Mo Lingyuan.


    After finishing writing, he threw the brush aside, pointed to the words on it and said, "This is my and your name, just write these six characters first."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned, and looked at him with a pair of dark eyes full of doubts.


    Shouldn''t this person drive him out of the mansion, or torture him severely?


    How come he acts like he''s okay, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?


    Nanny Rong looked at the movements of the two of them, seeming to be very close, but also with an inexplicable alienation. Could it be that Chu Yunyao proposed to take a concubine for the young marshal this morning to please the young marshal, and successfully attracted the young marshal''s attention up?


    Mother Rong asked unwillingly: "Young Marshal thinks that the old slave''s teaching is not good, so he plans to teach the Young Madam himself?"


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, and only said: "Nowadays, schools don''t use brushes to practice calligraphy, but use fountain pens to practice calligraphy. For beginners, it is easier to write.


    I happen to have a brand new fountain pen in my study, and someone will bring it to you later. "


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her pinched fingers, took a few steps back and opened the distance between the two, and asked, "Young Marshal came to Wangyue Pavilion in person, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t believe that Mo Lingyuan was too busy to go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing.


    Mo Lingyuan narrowed his pupils, straightened his waist, and said: "I heard that Madam is going to take a concubine for me, and she even goes to the kitchen to cook meals for me. Madam is so virtuous and considerate. Thank you, I plan to accompany my wife back to my mother''s house tomorrow."


    "Back to where?"


    "Go back to her mother''s house." Mo Lingyuan looked at her fixedly, his eyes covering her like a dense net, "My wife just got married, so it''s possible that she has forgotten where her mother''s family is?"

 Chapter 33

    Chu Yunyao suddenly remembered that there is still the custom of returning home after marriage, but Mo Lingyuan and Chu Qingze have always been at odds, and a person who can''t even spare half a dime for the dowry and dowry, is it necessary to be hypocritical for this sake?


    What''s more, she didn''t want to deal with those hypocrisy and shameless members of the Chu family at all.


    Compared to the Chu family, she prefers to live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Except for Nanny Rong, who was sent by the Governor''s wife to secretly test her every move, the other people in the Young Marshal''s Mansion are easier to get along with, at least they didn''t secretly poison her , Make loops for her.


    But Chu Yunyao is not good at refusing this matter, so she can only pretend to be very happy to agree, "Thank you sir."


    "You and I are one, it should be." Mo Lingyuan took two steps forward, held her hand, lowered his head, stared at her false face for a moment, and leaned close to her ear, pointing He opened his mouth: "Madam keeps her secrets. I really want to know how many unique skills the Chu family sent people to teach Madam."


    There is not much flesh on his body, but his hand strength is not small.


    Reminds me of that... restless woman in the thatched cottage.


    As thin as she is, as slender.


    The only difference is that the woman is agile and accurate with marksmanship.


    And she didn''t seem to be as weak as she looked.


    Mo Lingyuan straightened up and let go of her fingers.


    It wasn''t until he left Wangyue Pavilion that Nanny Rong recovered from her stupefaction, looked Chu Yunyao up and down with a pair of cloudy old eyes, and asked, "Young commander leaned into your ear just now, what did you say to you?"


    "It is said that the warlord likes a daughter-in-law who is knowledgeable and talented, so let me not be ashamed." Chu Yunyao lay on the table and sighed.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t even want to write the words, she didn''t want to recognize her. She just felt that she was extremely stupid. When she was in front of the warlord, she would definitely be rejected by the warlord. At that time, even with Mo Lingyuan, there might be nothing wrong with her. I look good.


    Thinking of this, Rong Rong became more and more happy, "Young Madam is going back to her mother''s house tomorrow, so let me go back to the Governor''s Mansion by the way."


    Chu Yunyao stared at Nanny Rong: "Mammy should stay here, my father doesn''t like me, maybe I will come back soon, someone died in this house, and Nanny is not here, in case the daughter The ghost appeared with blood all over his face, what should he do if he asks for my life?"


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was gloomy, hearing this, Mammy Rong''s hairs all stood on end.


    Chu Yunyao continued to threaten: "Nurse, every time I wake up in the middle of the night, I can see a female ghost in white floating on it, and sometimes it floats behind the screen in your side hall. It''s so scary. .¡±


    Mother Rong''s eyelids twitched in fright, and she scolded: "Don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night, and in broad daylight, Young Madam, don''t scare yourself."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Mommy taught me that ghosts only come out at night."


    After tossing and turning until midnight, Nanny Rong finally fell asleep, but intermittent crying sounded in her ears.


    The voice was loud and quiet, as if it was at the head of the bed, and it seemed to be next to the ear.


    Moonlight came in from the window, just shining on the bedside in the side hall.


    Nurse Rong opened her eyes suddenly, and what she saw was a pale face bleeding from all seven orifices, and the female ghost cried sadly: "Nurse Rong, I died so badly, pay me back!"


    As she said that, she grabbed Nanny Rong''s neck fiercely with both hands, and approached Nanny Rong with her bloody face.


    Nanny Rong was so frightened that she couldn''t get up, and fell down straight...

 Chapter 34

    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand to test her nose, and seeing that she was still breathing, she just fainted, took off the mask on her face, and threw it aside: "Why are you so careless? I haven''t used my big move yet."


    Chu Yunyao wobbled back to the room, picked up the brush, stained it with chicken blood, and drew bright red skulls one by one on Nanny Rong''s face and on the sheets and clothes. After finishing the work, she threw the brush into Nanny Rong. Mammy screwed it into the bucket in the room.


    Back in the wing room, I hid my painted face and white clothes under the bed, got back under the covers, and fell asleep beautifully.


    On the luxuriant banyan tree in the yard, Duan Changyu, who was crouching on the branch, had a panoramic view of everything that happened in the bedroom. After Chu Yunyao fell asleep, he jumped off the tree and entered the star storage tower.


    In the study, Mo Lingyuan was flipping through the documents in his hand.


    Duan Changyu opened the door and came in, reporting everything he saw to Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan laughed angrily, and threw away the documents in his hand, "I thought she was no match for Nanny Rong, after all, Nanny Rong is cunning and scheming, but I didn''t expect that when Nanny Rong stepped into the Wangyue Pavilion, she Now that she understands how Nanny Rong is, she has figured out a strategy for the Jedi''s counterattack.


    The housekeeper said that the cook accidentally discovered that she had secretly hidden chicken blood, so I began to suspect her.


    Chu Qingze, the old fox, really arranged for a quiet little fox to be by my side.


    See how I treat him tomorrow. "


    Early the next morning, Chu Yunyao was still asleep when she was awakened by a frightened scream.


    As soon as she poked her head out of the quilt, she was hugged by Nanny Rong who rushed in with disheveled hair. Nanny Rong''s eyes were red, and she was in a state of madness, crying incoherently: "There are ghosts, there are ghosts!" , there is really a ghost, help!"


    The loud voice attracted all the servants in the backyard, and a few bold nuns pushed open the door of Wangyue Pavilion, poked their heads in and asked, "Young Madam, Rong Rong, what happened?"


    Chu Yunyao pushed Nanny Rong away, and said: "It''s okay, Nanny had a nightmare and was frightened."


    The heads of those people shrank back from behind the curtain.


    Nanny Rong wanted to say something, but Chu Yunyao covered her mouth with a slap.


    "Nurse, this is the Young Marshal''s Mansion. If you yell so loudly, aren''t you afraid of being heard in the Young Marshal''s ears, saying that you are alarmist? Think about it, what if the Young Marshal says you are possessed by a ghost and are insane?" , what are the consequences?"


    Chu Yunyao made a gesture of wiping her neck, and Nanny Rong''s eyes froze for a moment, muddy tears poured out of her eyes, her old body trembled like chaff.


    After a while, Chu Yunyao smelled a stench of urine.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and got up, and saw that the back of Nanny Rong''s skirt was wet a lot.


    Nanny Rong was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to go back to the side hall, so she could only order Chu Yunyao to help her get the clean dress.


    Chu Yunyao walked to the door of the side hall, pretending to be scared: "Nurse, let''s go in together, just in case..."


    "It''s nothing in case." The terrified Nanny Rong finally tore off the mask of hypocrisy. She didn''t know where the strength came from, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, and pushed her into the side hall, viciously threatening : "I was sent by the wife of the warlord to guide you, on behalf of the lady of the warlord, you should serve me."


    Chu Yunyao was unprepared, her thin body staggered a few steps, her forehead almost hit the corner of the table, her arm also hurt badly, as if a piece of flesh had been pinched off.


    She opened her sleeves and saw a few black and blue finger prints left on her white arms, and she immediately became angry...


    Chu Yunyao turned around, stepped forward a few steps, and slapped Nanny Rong heavily on the face, "Old godmother, what are you, worthy of my lady''s service? This lady''s dealing with you is just to kill boredom." Do you really think that I don''t know the unconscionable things you did behind my back?"


    On the first day, she was given infertility pills.


    Every dish made is mutually exclusive, and eating too much poisoning will hurt the body.


    At night, I thought she was asleep, so I lighted the scent of chronic poison in the bedroom, rummaged through her cabinets and clothes, and secretly went to the backyard to report the news.


    Fortunately, she knows medical skills, otherwise, for the next ten years, she would just drag her sickly body and wait to die slowly.


    Mother Rong was caught off guard by a slap, her red eyes widened, and she said fiercely: "How dare you hit me? Do you really think you are the wife of a young marshal? You don''t even look in the mirror, just look at your face." The ugly appearance of neither human nor ghost.


    The monkeys raised by Mrs. Warlord are all a thousand times more beautiful than you.


    Chickens can lay eggs, you are not even as good as a chicken. "


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Yunyao slapped again on the right side of the face.


    Nanny Rong''s face turned red and swollen quickly, and she was dizzy from the pain.


    Being used to being praised by the military governor''s wife, she had long regarded herself as a half-master, and was slapped twice for the first time in her life. Nanny Rong was so furious that she swung her sharp claws to grab Chu Yunyao''s face.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao grasped her wrist, with the help of ingenuity, pulling and pulling, Nanny Rong''s entire arm was removed.


    Nanny Rong''s screams like killing a pig sounded in the bedroom.


    The housekeeper happened to rush over, saw this scene in his eyes, pulled out his ears that were numb from the howling, and urged: "The young commander has been waiting for a long time, and he is about to lose his temper. Young lady, you are not ready yet!" , Do you want the young commander to come and invite you in person?"


    Hearing that the evil god Mo Lingyuan was coming over in person, Nanny Rong stopped crying, wiped her face with guilt, hid in the side hall, and packed up her things.


    After all, Mo Lingyuan is much scarier than ghosts, if you offend him, it is possible to skin her on the spot.


    Chu Yunyao picked out a long peach pink dress from the cabinet and put it on. After washing and washing, she applied ointment on her face as usual, found a handkerchief to tie on her face, and followed the housekeeper out.


    Mo Lingyuan was sitting in the car with his long legs resting on the back of the seat in front of him. He took out his pocket watch to check the time from time to time, his face full of impatience.


    Chu Yunyao trotted over, opened the door of the back seat, and was about to get in.


    "I thought you had been reincarnated." Mo Lingyuan looked her up and down, and saw that she was wearing two beaded flowers on her neatly combed hair, which made it a bit black against her hair, and her pair of dark-black His big eyes became brighter.


    He looked more and more immature, standing beside the tall and long-legged him, he looked like a child who hadn''t grown up.


    When she grows up, will she dislike him for being too old? After all, he is six years older than her, and he is almost twenty-two this year.


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan felt a wave of resentment for no reason, and his mood became worse and worse.


    When Chu Yunyao got into the car, he leaned over to touch the bead flower on her head, and said in disgust, "It''s so ugly, who asked you to wear it?"


    "Housekeeper." Chu Yunyao patted his hand away, "I said I want to look more grand, so don''t make people think that the Young Marshal''s Mansion is too shabby."


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips twitched, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of smiles. He reached out and took off the beaded flower on her head, and put it into the pocket of her trousers. bigger."


    When the car drove to the bustling city center, Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes and looked out the window, and told the driver, "Stop."


    When the car stopped, Mo Lingyuan pushed the car door, turned his eyes to Chu Yunyao and said, "Go down."

 Chapter 35

    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand, so she asked, "Aren''t you going to the Chu family?"


    "En." After Mo Lingyuan got off the car, he dragged Chu Yunyao down and walked towards Biyuxuan.


    After entering the store, the storekeeper saw that the two were well dressed and saw a car parked outside, so he immediately guessed their identities, bowed and said, "Welcome, welcome, our store has just imported a batch of goods from Nanyang, and I will give them to you." The two of you have a look?"


    Mo Lingyuan nodded lightly, led Chu Yunyao and followed the clerk into the VIP room.


    Chu Yunyao looked at this jewelry store. The supply of goods was sufficient, and there were many customers. They were all new foreign goods, especially favored by rich ladies who had returned from studying abroad.


    Seeing her looking around, Mo Lingyuan thought she had never seen the world and was dazzled by the things here.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, turned her eyes to him, and said in a low voice, "Those things outside look okay, they are all worthless, this is the real good thing."


    As he spoke, he pushed the chosen diamond hairpin in a black velvet box in front of her.


    "Put it on and have a look, lest you wear some messy things and look too shabby in my house."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at this hairpin, her heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t even breathe.


    Isn''t this a birthday present specially given to me at the coming-of-age ceremony by my brother, who bought it at an auction for 200 million yuan in the previous life?


    How would it appear here?


    Seeing that she was silent and motionless, Mo Lingyuan picked it up casually, smoothed her long hair with callused palms, and carefully put the hairpin on her head.


    Then, he took out the seal from his pocket and pressed it on the account book, "Go to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to settle the settlement."


    Seeing that the treasure of the town shop was sold so quickly, the clerk was about to burst into a smile, and complimented him again and again: "Madam looks really good on it, and only someone with the status of Madam is worthy of this pink diamond hairpin." gone."


    Mo Lingyuan was overjoyed when he heard the clerk call "Madam" and then shut up "Madam", and walked out of Biyu Pavilion with Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao touched the hairpin on her head with a dazed expression.


    Just as he was about to get into the car, Duan Changyu hurriedly chased after him, held the door of the car, and said anxiously: "Young commander, something happened to the barracks, and I need you to go there as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    Mo Lingyuan turned his head to look at the little woman beside him who was wandering in the sky, and his beautiful sword eyebrows were furrowed.


    "I''ll arrange a carriage to take the young lady back to Chu''s house first, and pick up the young lady after you finish dealing with the military camp. The president is waiting for you at the barracks." Duan Changyu''s face was rarely serious.


    Mo Lingyuan nodded, shook Chu Yunyao''s hand firmly, and said in a low voice, "I will hurry there as soon as possible."


    After speaking, he got into the car and quickly disappeared on this bustling street.


    Duan Changyu stopped a carriage, helped Chu Yunyao up, and said, "Young Madam, the matter in the barracks is very urgent, I have to rush there right now, please go back to Chu''s house by yourself."


    ¡­


    In the living room of the Chu family, Chu Qingze was sitting on a single sofa chair, taking a sip of the Longjing tea in front of him from time to time, and when he heard the servant''s footsteps, he looked up at the door.


    The fourth miss, Chu Yunyan, knocked on the watermelon seeds, and said impatiently: "Father, when will the young commander come over, and how long will he have to wait? Could it be that he lied to you?"


    If it wasn''t for seeing with her own eyes how ugly, fat, and old Mo Lingyuan really is, she wouldn''t be bothered to just sit here obediently and wait to watch the excitement.


    "No." Chu Qingze looked a little anxious, "The president will not lie to me, the president''s eldest son will return to China soon, and it is time for our Chu family to contribute money and efforts, even if Mo Lingyuan If he refuses to come, the president will come over in person.


    I am not waiting for the young marshal, but the president. "

 Chapter 36

    Chu Yunyan''s eyes lit up, her cheeks seemed to be stained with rouge, and she asked shyly, "Father, what you said is true? When will Young Master Gong come back? The President has been looking for a wife for Young Master Gong. What did you like?" Is there a lady at home?"


    The second lady, Chu Yunlan, twisted her handkerchief and said with a smile: "Fourth sister is so concerned, does she want to be the daughter-in-law of the president''s family? The eldest sister and the cousin of the Si family have studied together with the young master Gong Da. The young master is not only good-looking and talented, but also very gentlemanly.


    The president also attaches great importance to his father, and sooner or later the position of the eldest daughter-in-law will fall to our Chu family. "


    Chu Yunyan joked: "Maybe it''s the second and third sisters that Young Master Gong is looking for?"


    The third lady, Chu Yunxi, looked restless. Hearing this, she snorted coldly, and looked out the window expectantly, "Here we come, we come here. Why did you come here in a carriage?"


    Chu Qingze straightened his clothes and strode out.


    The carriage stopped in the yard, the driver raised the curtain, and a handsome young man in a suit and vest jumped down from above, "Hello, Uncle Chu."


    Seeing that Chu Qingze came out to greet him in person, Si Jinchen bowed his hands politely, and helped Chu Yunqian behind him get out of the carriage.


    Chu Yunxi muttered in disappointment: "I thought it was the young marshal, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Si Jinchen frowned, and asked displeasedly: "Mo Lingyuan is coming? Why didn''t I hear you mention it?"


    Chu Yunqian curled her lips and said disdainfully: "Didn''t our family be forced by the president to marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion? Today is just the day they return home.


    Speaking of which, Chu Yunyao used to be your fianc¨¦e. Back then, her grandmother had a good relationship with your grandmother, and they made a baby kiss verbally.


    I brought you here today, just to show you the beauty of your former fianc¨¦e. "


    Seeing the sour jealousy in Chu Yunqian''s tone, Si Jinchen immediately coaxed him softly, "All the beauties in this world combined are not as good as you."


    Chu Yunqian gave him a coquettish look, and dragged him to the living room.


    Another carriage stopped in the yard, and Chu Qingze hurried forward, about to help tie the curtain.


    A slender white hand stretched out from behind the curtain, Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain with one hand and covered the handkerchief on her face with the other, and jumped down briskly from the carriage.


    Chu Qingze stretched his neck to look into the carriage, and asked, "Where''s the president?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Where''s the young commander?"


    "I''m in a hurry, come here later."


    Chu Qingze''s expression immediately sank, he ignored Chu Yunyao, turned around and walked towards the living room.


    Chu Yunyao leisurely followed into the living room, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, found a place to sit down, and slowly cracked the melon seeds.


    Seeing her acting like a hostess, Chu Yunqian sneered, "It''s not like everyone hasn''t seen your true face, and you don''t intend to take off the veil when you eat?"


    "If you are ugly, you have to be a little self-aware. They are afraid of scaring us."


    "I thought I would hear the news of your unfortunate death today. It''s a miracle that the young commander can still keep you alive until now when he sees your face."


    "Just now you said that the young commander-in-chief is in a hurry. I''m afraid the young commander-in-chief didn''t plan to come here at all, right? Country bumpkins really like to lie."


    ¡­


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Qingze did not stop these people from humiliating her, but only ordered the housekeeper to ask the aunts to come out for dinner.


    Chu Yunyao took off her handkerchief, swept her dark and deep eyes around the concubine daughters who were sneering at her, and sneered, "You don''t like me, in fact, I hate seeing you too.


    I came here today just to ask one thing clearly, how did my mother die back then? "

 Chapter 37

    Since entering the door, Si Jinchen''s eyes have been on Chu Yunyao''s body. The moment she took off the handkerchief, she saw her dark face covered with thick black medicinal juice, and felt a pang in her stomach. There was a surge, and the snack I just ate almost gushed out of my throat.


    "How could it be so ugly?" Si Jinchen raised his hand and covered his eyes, with a disgusted look on his face.


    Chu Yunqian said proudly, "Do you want to watch me wash your eyes?"


    Si Jinchen immediately looked at her affectionately, "Fortunately, it''s you, if my grandma forces me to marry her, my life would be worse than death."


    The second aunt, Si Wanrou, was walking over to remind the two of them not to be too close, when she heard Chu Yunyao''s words, her body froze suddenly, she raised her eyes to look over, and met Chu Yunyao''s deep and cold eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Qingze scolded angrily: "You still have the face to ask, if it wasn''t for giving birth to you, she wouldn''t have collapsed to death."


    Chu Yunyao asked indifferently: "Really?"


    The second aunt avoided Chu Yunyao''s sharp eyes, her eyes flickered, and she followed Chu Qingze''s back seemingly comfortingly but added fuel to the flames: "Master, people outside are saying that the bankruptcy of the Wen family has something to do with you .


    Don''t be so angry with Miss Fifth, Miss Fifth probably came back to question you after hearing something in the Marshal''s Mansion. "


    Chu Qingze became even more angry, with that appearance, he wished to skin Chu Yunyao and get cramps: "I''ve only been married to the Young Marshal''s Mansion for two days, and my wings have stiffened, do I really think I''m the Young Marshal''s wife?"


    "Yunyao is not the wife of the young marshal. May I ask my father-in-law, who should be the young wife of this handsome?" A low voice mixed with anger came from outside the door.


    Mo Lingyuan was wearing a black windbreaker, with a long body, and walked in from the outside with long legs.


    The one who came in with him was a not tall, slightly fat old man wearing a long gown, and Mo Lingyuan, who was even more contrasting, was magnificent and handsome.


    He stood in the living room, like a Zhilan tree, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Chu Yunqian stared blankly at the man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and didn''t seem to notice that the apple in her hand rolled to the ground.


    Originally thought that Si Jinchen was handsome enough, a rare young talent, but never expected that there would be a man more handsome than Si Jinchen.


    Chu Yunlan, like Chu Yunyan, stared at the man in disbelief, even her breathing slowed down.


    Only Chu Yunxi, holding his chest that was jumping wildly, his eyes burning with small flames, walked quickly to Mo Lingyuan, twisted the handkerchief in his hand, and called softly: "Young commander."


    With anger in his brows and eyes, Mo Lingyuan scanned the living room gloomyly, and finally fell on Chu Yunyao who was leisurely kneading melon seeds. He ignored Chu Yunxi''s overtures and walked over to Chu Yunyao around.


    He rubbed her head habitually, twisted her up, and held her in his arms, "Father-in-law, please explain, what does that sentence mean?"


    When President Gong saw that Mo Lingyuan was actually hugging an ugly, flat yellow-haired girl in his arms, his expression was as if colorful paint had been knocked over, his face turned from white to red, from red to green, and finally turned ashen.


    This is an ugly monster that was found after all the hard work, and it was specially used to deceive Mo Lingyuan.


    "Chu Qingze, if you don''t want to get married, just refuse it directly. As for disobeying me, do you want to push a little girl over? The Mo family has no shortage of child brides!"


    It doesn''t matter if they are ugly, they are still too young, standing together, they are not as tall as Mo Lingyuan''s shoulders.


    Even if he favored Chu Qingze again, the moment President Gong saw Chu Yunyao, he felt that his conscience was so sorry for Mo Lingyuan.

 Chapter 38

    Mo Lingyuan didn''t listen to what the president said at all, and put all his thoughts on Chu Yunyao.


    After being ridiculed and even scolded by so many members of the Chu family, she still managed to have nothing to do with herself, sitting on the sofa and eating melon seeds calmly, either she was used to it, or she was really a little stupid.


    With the backing of the young marshal''s wife, Chu Qingze could treat her like this.


    Presumably, those who lived in the Chu family in the past must be worse than servants, beating and scolding, wishing to get rid of her and hurry up.


    What a poor child who is loved by no one.


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    This girl is going to be raised as a daughter and married in the future, how can she be bullied like this?


    What''s the difference between bullying his girl and hitting him in the face?


    Mo Lingyuan was not angry at all, but now he was even more angry, his sharp eyes were staring at Chu Qingze coldly.


    If eyes could kill, Chu Qingze would have been hacked into meat paste by thousands of knives.


    When Chu Qingze faced the president''s questioning, he was able to resist the pressure and pretended to be calm.


    But looking at Shangmo Lingyuan''s lingering eyes, he felt the chill rising from his heels, the back of his neck was chilly, his legs were weak, and he was inexplicably terrified.


    Even though they had confronted each other several times, it was the first time that Mo Lingyuan was furious in front of the president.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that Chu Qingze was supporting the back of the chair with one hand, stabilizing his body, and kept wiping the cold sweat from his forehead with the other hand, but he didn''t answer him, so he simply lost his patience.


    He paused every word: "I will ask you one last time. She is not my young wife. Who should be?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunqian''s gaze was attracted by Mo Lingyuan, Si Jinchen was already unhappy, but when he saw him pressuring his future father-in-law like this, he was furious, stood up and defended, "Mo Lingyuan, face your elders , have you forgotten even the most basic etiquette?"


    Mo Lingyuan shifted his gaze to Si Jinchen, and asked with a sneer, "What are you? Is it your turn to intervene?"


    "You...", Si Jinchen has been used to being flattered since he was a child, when has he ever been humiliated like this.


    Angrily, she wanted to rush over to beat someone up, but was stopped by Si Wanrou and Chu Yunqian standing behind her.


    With a clear and sweet voice, Chu Yunqian said, "Young commander, my name is Chu Yunqian, and I am the eldest lady of the Chu family. This is my cousin Si Jinchen, who is also the eldest son of the governor."


    As she spoke, she held her handkerchief and pursed her lips with a light smile, "Once upon a time, Chu Yunyao and my cousin had an oral doll kiss."


    Mo Lingyuan let out a long voice, "Oh", and sarcastically mercilessly: "Your father also respectfully calls me young commander when he sees me, how can you let you yell in front of me? The tutor of your Si family is only that is it.


    Fortunately, I met her in advance today, so as not to delay Yunyao''s future happiness. "


    Mo Lingyuan had originally thought of raising Chu Yunyao in the Marshal''s Mansion for a few years, teaching her to read and write, and then choosing a good home for her when she grew up, and preparing enough dowry to marry her off as a daughter.


    Since Chu Yunyao''s grandmother had verbally ordered her a baby marriage, she would definitely not harm her.


    But he didn''t expect that the son of the Si family was an idiot, inferior in looks, status, and education.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was not pleasing to the eye, nowhere was as good as himself, Mo Lingyuan immediately affirmed and affirmed that the Si family could not become a good home for Chu Yunyao.


    Si Jinchen was almost overwhelmed by Mo Lingyuan''s last few words, calling him ill-bred was fine, and calling him unworthy of the ugly monster in his arms was like humiliating him in public.


    It is tolerable or unbearable!


    The scene was tense for a while...

 Chapter 39

    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Chu Qingze knew Mo Lingyuan''s methods, and was afraid that Si Jinchen would suffer, so he hurried forward to persuade him, "Young commander, please calm down, today is the day of returning home, so as not to hurt your peace, if you have something to say, Let''s go into the study and say, hurry up!"


    The president was also afraid that the peace that had been so hard to maintain would lead to a conflict because of this personal grievance, so he hurried to calm down and dragged Mo Lingyuan to the study: "Follow me to the study, I also want to find out what''s going on, let''s go!"


    Mo Lingyuan stroked Chu Yunyao''s back, saw that the hairpin on her head was crooked, carefully helped her put the hairpin back on, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, just sit here for a while, I will Go to the study and come out soon."


    From the moment she stepped into Chu''s house, Chu Yunyao didn''t pay attention to these unworthy clowns at all.


    After all, she is now living in the Marshal''s Mansion, so she is really too lazy to deal with people like the Chu family. If she didn''t want to repay her kindness and find out the real cause of death of this body''s biological mother, she would take a carriage around the street and choose the shop that is renting out. , and went back.


    But what she never expected was that Mo Lingyuan would defend her like this in front of the Chu family.


    It seemed that she was not just pretending, but was actually on her side from the bottom of her heart.


    It was beyond her expectation.


    ¡­


    As soon as the study door was closed, Mo Lingyuan, who was still angry, grabbed Chu Qingze by the collar and was about to question him.


    But the president grabbed the inkstone on the desk first and smashed it to the ground. The ink spilled all over the floor, leaving little stains on the carpet.


    The president pulled the two of them away, grabbed Mo Lingyuan''s arm, pointed at Chu Qingze and said angrily, "Be clear, what is going on?"


    It looked as if he was helping Mo Lingyuan to accuse Chu Qingze, but in fact, he was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would not be able to control his temper and beat Chu Qingze, so he looked for an excuse to pull Mo Lingyuan away, and got angry first to dispel Mo Lingyuan''s anger.


    Chu Qingze is an old fox, and he could tell at a glance that President Gong was helping him. He wiped his face with both hands, and said aggrievedly: "President, I, Chu Qingze, am capable of virtue. My ancestors have accumulated eight lifetimes of virtue. My daughter can get you." Personal mediator.


    After all, it is the Young Marshal''s Mansion. From ancient times to the present, there has always been a distinction between concubines and concubines, as well as the difference between superiority and inferiority. The Young Marshal is handsome, young and promising. After thinking about it, I can''t let my concubine daughters marry the Young Marshal, right? .


    Although my four daughters were born beautiful and versatile, they were all concubines. When they married, they were not in the right family. Outsiders would poke my spine behind me and say that I had neglected this marriage.


    In the end, I had no choice but to bring back my prostitute daughter who I had been raising in the countryside and marry her into the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    She is fifteen years old, and has already reached the age of marriage. Although she is not as attractive as her older sisters, it is fine to marry a wife and a good person, as long as the child''s nature is not bad. "


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Mo Lingyuan: "Of course she is the young marshal''s wife, but Yunyao is too young, and I don''t want her to be disrespectful just because of her status as the young marshal''s wife.


    She is the only blood left by me and Ruyi, and I was just disciplining her just now.


    The love is deep, the responsibility is serious, and I hope the young commander-in-chief can understand my love for my daughter as a father. "


    Mo Lingyuan twitched his thin lips, and sneered: "Sure enough, he is a sinister and cunning old fox, with a honeyed belly, a glib tongue, strong words, and turning black and white..."


    Chu Qingze pretended to be shocked, widened his eyes and looked at the president as if asking for help: "My lord, how can the young marshal scold people? I have explained clearly just now that the young marshal is still angry. Is it because he is dissatisfied with the little girl? Are you dissatisfied with your media coverage?"


    President Gong rubbed his brows, although he knew Chu Qingze''s inner mischievousness very well, but based on the principle that peace is the most important thing, neither side wanted to offend.


    In the end, President Gong sighed and came up with a solution that he thought was the best of both worlds, "Ling Yuan, Qing Ze is not to blame for this matter, it''s because I didn''t think carefully, I wronged you, but the done thing is done, I can only make it up to you up.


    How about this, which girl do you fancy or what kind of girl do you like, as long as you ask, I will send her to your house in person, how about it? "

 Chapter 40

    In the living room, the atmosphere was eerily quiet, Chu Yunyao still kowtowed the melon seeds leisurely, her emotions were not affected at all.


    But the four sisters of the Chu family were not as calm as Chu Yunyao. They each had their own concerns. After Si Wanrou pulled Si Jinchen away, the four sisters started whispering:


    "Didn''t you say that the young commander is only five feet tall, with short legs, a thick neck, a green face and buck teeth, and a bald and fat man? How can he be so... good-looking?" Chu Yunyan said bitterly: "What a flower." On cow dung."


    "The young marshal beat his wife, and all five fiancees died tragically. Why is she still alive? Maybe one day she will... Hmph, she was allowed to take such a huge advantage for nothing." Chu Yunlan didn''t know. What kind of vinegar did you eat.


    "Obviously it''s because dad didn''t let us marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion that he slandered the Young Marshal so much."


    When Chu Yunxi thought of Mo Lingyuan''s protection of Chu Yunyao just now, jealousy took root in his heart like a vine, and his nails dug deeply into his palm.


    Chu Yunqian was still in a daze up to this moment, and hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    As the eldest lady of the Chu family, she has the greatest confidence and chance to marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, but she was deceived by those unfounded rumors from the outside world, and missed such a high-quality and handsome man in vain.


    In her dreams, she always wanted to find a man who was powerful, handsome, domineering and caring for her.


    Such a good opportunity was handed over to a lowly bumpkin.


    When she introduced herself to Mo Lingyuan just now, the man didn''t even look at her from the corner of his eye, and ignored her completely.


    But the eyes looking at Chu Yunyao are full of affection and affection.


    This man should be hers, if not for Chu Yunyao, she would be the one the young commander would marry.


    It''s all because of this ugly monster, she stole her man away.


    He took away the position of the young marshal''s wife that should belong to him.


    There is also the pink diamond hairpin on Chu Yunyao''s head, which is the treasure of Biyuxuan''s shop. It is the jewel that she begged Si Jinchen many times but failed to get, and it is actually worn on Chu Yunyao''s head... ...


    Chu Yunqian stared at Chu Yunyao with deep hatred in her eyes, wishing she could tear her apart.


    Chu Yunyao ignored all the venomous, jealous, or hostile gazes of these people, she threw the melon seeds in her hand in boredom, stood up and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Lingyuan just came out of the study.


    Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks: "I have something to do, I want to go shopping in the street."


    The good time should not be wasted here. Judging by Si Wanrou''s reaction, Wen Ruyi''s death was really related to her, but I don''t know if Chu Qingze was also involved.


    The fetal poison she brought out from the mother''s womb is a good proof.


    "I''ll be with you." Mo Lingyuan strode towards her.


    The president chased after him and said: "Think about what I told you just now, I am waiting for your reply."


    President Gong looked at Chu Yunyao for a moment, then shook his head secretly.


    Chu Yunyao asked casually, "What did you say? Is it related to me?"


    The president seemed to have found a breakthrough to compensate Mo Lingyuan, and said with a warm smile: "It''s relevant if you say it''s related, but it doesn''t matter if you say it''s okay, I plan to arrange two women for Ling Yuan to serve him personally.


    From now on, you only need to be in charge of the middle supporters in the mansion, and the care of Ling Yuan can be handed over to the newcomers, which can just reduce your burden.


    how do you feel? "


    Chu Yunyao''s smile spread from the corners of his eyes and brows, and he said happily, "It''s exactly what I want. I don''t know when the president will send someone to the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"

 Chapter 41

    Originally, Gong Jue had already thought up a bunch of excuses, even if he tried his best to force Chu Yunyao to accept Mo Lingyuan''s concubine, he did not expect Chu Yunyao to agree. It was so refreshing.


    President Gong paused for a moment before returning to his senses, patted Chu Qingze on the shoulder, and praised: "Sure enough, she is a good daughter you taught, with a big heart and a capacity for tolerance."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips covered by the handkerchief, with a sneering expression on her face.


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao readily agreed to the president''s proposal, there seemed to be a hint of impatience in her tone.


    Mo Lingyuan''s icy and handsome face turned cold in an instant, and he asked, "Do you really understand that the president wants to stuff people into my room and make me take a concubine?"


    Sure enough, he is not bright-minded, who is willing to agree to such a heart-wrenching thing?


    Mo Lingyuan said in a deep voice: "You don''t need to wrong yourself, just refuse if you don''t want to agree."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, her eyes bent into a crescent moon: "I''m not wronged, I''m very satisfied, you can take as much as you want, the more the better."


    It''s best that those people can occupy all of Mo Lingyuan''s private time, and it''s good not to provoke her.


    She never wanted to experience everything that happened in the hot spring pool again in her life.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her smiling eyebrows, ground his teeth, and his eyes, which were as black as dots of ink, cooled down inch by inch, like a bottomless cold pool.


    As her husband, she was really happy to push him to another woman.


    Mo Lingyuan glared at her coldly, and walked out without saying a word.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know why he was suddenly angry, and immediately got into the back seat of the car.


    Unexpectedly, the president also sat in the co-pilot''s seat.


    Chu Yunyao asked in confusion, "Where are you going?"


    "Military camp." Gong Jue looked at Chu Yunyao in the rearview mirror, and replied: "The matter in the military camp has not been settled yet, Ling Yuan is worried about you, so he hurried over here."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head to look at the furious man, and turned her face out of the window: "Please let me down on the street."


    The driver glanced at the rearview mirror, didn''t dare to say anything, and continued to hold the steering wheel.


    Passing the intersection, a rickshaw quickly crossed the corner, and the driver panicked in the face of the sudden situation, so he could only shout: "Be careful, get out of the way."


    "Put on the brakes!" Seeing that the car was about to hit the rickshaw, Chu Yunyao supported the seat, and with the strength in her hands, she jumped up, sat on the driver''s lap, stabilized the steering wheel, and stepped on the brake pads.


    From a short distance away, through the front windshield, the driver''s legs were trembling slightly.


    Chu Yunyao gestured to the coachman to leave.


    The coachman came back to his senses and was about to pick up the rickshaw again when he heard a loud "bang" and the bullet shattered the window of the car.


    "Protect the president." Mo Lingyuan twisted Chu Yunyao, who was sitting on the guard''s lap, to the back seat, and said, "Hide inside well, I''ll lure them away."


    As soon as the words were finished, before Chu Yunyao could react, Mo Lingyuan had already opened the car door and jumped out.


    "Dangerous." Chu Yunyao missed him, the bullet hit the car door, and sparks flew everywhere.


    "Stay well." Mo Lingyuan slammed the car door, and his figure disappeared in front of him like a shooting star, leaving only a faint voice of advice: "Take the president and young lady to the military camp."


    The car started, Chu Yunyao looked at the dense firepower outside the car window, and pressed the driver''s wrist: "I can''t go, go and save him."


    "The military order is like a mountain, I will send the president and the young lady to the military camp." The guard was unmoved at all.


    President Gong''s eyes darkened, staring ahead: "Go to the barracks."


    With a sound of "Lying", Chu Yunyao''s knife fell heavily on the back of the president''s neck, and the other hand snatched the gun from the guard''s hand with lightning speed.


    Turning the wrist, the black muzzle of the gun was pressed against the driver''s head: "I said, go save him!"

 Chapter 42

    The guard remained unmoved, "Young Madam, the military order is like a mountain..."


    "Lie down" sound.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to talk to this stubborn person anymore, so she knocked him out, dragged him to the back seat, and jumped into the driver''s seat by herself.


    He picked up Gongjue''s pistol casually.


    With her foot on the accelerator and two guns in her hand, Chu Yunyao aimed at those who were hiding in the trees and in the abandoned floors and were besieging Mo Lingyuan.


    One shot at a time quickly wiped out most of their forces.


    By the time those people found the source of the gunshots and turned to attack Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan had already freed up his energy and turned from defense to offense...


    Haven''t held a gun in a long time, although these pistols are no match for the latest weapons of the 22nd century.


    But the long-lost gunfire gradually awakened the bloodthirsty impulse in her bones, and Chu Yunyao regarded those people as moving human targets.


    When I was hitting the excitement, I suddenly found that there was no bullet.


    "Trash!" Chu Yunyao threw the pistol aside angrily, held the steering wheel, and drove towards Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan only knew that the gunshots were dense, and thought that the president ordered the guards to save him, and he was worried that the little man would faint from fright.


    Turning his head, he found that the windshield of the car had been smashed.


    The president in the passenger seat has passed out.


    And the person in the driver''s seat was not the driver''s guard just now, but the little guy.


    His dark eyes were staring at him deeply, and he drove towards him quickly despite the hail of bullets and regardless of the danger.


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart seemed to be hit by something.


    Before he had time to think about what kind of emotion it was, he was distracted for a moment, his shoulder hurt, and with a "poof", the bullet embedded in his shoulder blade.


    Mo Lingyuan shot backhand, blowing the attacker''s head off.


    The moment the car rushed towards him, Mo Lingyuan jumped up, like a fish entering the sea, and Xin''s long body shuttled in through the car window.


    The actions of the two are in perfect harmony.


    "Which way?" Chu Yunyao looked ahead, holding the steering wheel firmly, and looked at the intersection ahead.


    "Turn left, go straight, then turn right."


    Mo Lingyuan cleaned up the people who were chasing after him, threw away the gun in his hand, pressed his injured shoulder, looked towards the intersection ahead, and frowned fiercely.


    I saw a huge boulder lying in the middle of the originally fairly wide road, and the carriage could barely pass through it, but the car would definitely not be able to squeeze through.


    And Ruth had a cliff on one side and a deep valley on the other.


    Mo Lingyuan was about to change the car for himself, when Chu Yunyao suddenly increased the speed of the car and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    "Sit tight!"


    Chu Yunyao turned the steering wheel sharply, and with a beautiful drift, the car avoided the boulder.


    Mo Lingyuan''s body slammed into the car door hard, and by the time he grabbed the back seat and stabilized his figure, the car had already started back on the road smoothly.


    He turned his head and saw that huge boulder was still standing in the middle of the road.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Mo Lingyuan would never have known that there were people like him who could do this kind of stunt.


    The car arrived at the barracks unimpeded.


    Mo Lingyuan pushed the car door, ignoring the gunshot wound on his shoulder, jumped out of the car and opened the driver''s door, ignoring the guards who were looking towards this side, staring at the thin and thin girl in front of him with burning eyes .


    Her face was calm and unwavering, and her dark eyes were silent and cold, but they seemed to be burning with a demon fire that could destroy everything.


    There was primitive bloodthirsty and violence in the pupils.


    Mo Lingyuan stretched out his long arms, and quickly hugged him into his arms...

 Chapter 43

    Chu Yunyao''s feet were still on the car, her body was held firmly in his arms, and she smelled a strong smell of blood from the tip of her nose.


    Chu Yunyao looked down, and found that Mo Lingyuan had been shot in the shoulder, and blood was gushing out, and the black coat had already been soaked in blood.


    Her new clothes were also stained with blood.


    Chu Yunyao pushed him in disgust, and angrily reprimanded in a low voice: "Let go of me, my clothes are dirty."


    When Mo Lingyuan heard that she was still interested in paying attention to her clothes, a deep smile overflowed from between her lips and teeth, and her warm palms with thin calluses caressed her slender back.


    "Little thing, is it possible that becoming a husband is not as important as the new clothes you are wearing?" His tone was somewhat displeased and subconsciously pampered: "With me here, are you still afraid of running out of clothes?"


    Chu Yunyao broke away from his embrace: "You will not be rewarded for no merit, and the favor I owe you has been paid off."


    Living in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she cooks for him every day, which is regarded as offsetting her own rent and food expenses. After all, not just anyone can taste the meals she cooks with her own hands.


    He gave himself a diamond hairpin, and she saved his life today, so it happened that the two owed nothing.


    Mo Lingyuan was about to ask what it meant to pay off, when Gong Jue, who had fainted in the co-pilot''s seat, woke up.


    The pain on the back of his neck reminded him exactly how he passed out. Seeing Chu Yunyao who was close at hand, he picked up the pistol on the seat and aimed it at her: "How dare you knock the president unconscious and defy the military order? .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan quickly hugged Chu Yunyao and turned around, standing in front of her, looking sideways at Gong Jue: "President, I have something to say, do you have any misunderstandings about Yunyao?"


    The guard in the back row also opened his eyes, looked out the window, and rubbed the back of his neck: "Have you arrived at the barracks?"


    Gong Jue was stunned for a moment, this is really a military camp.


    Chu Yunyao said coldly: "President Gong, I did not disobey the military order. The car has already arrived at the barracks. If there is nothing else, can you deal with the gunshot wound on my husband''s shoulder first."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t mention anything about beating him unconscious.


    Gong Jue''s sharp eyes fell on Mo Lingyuan''s shoulders, his amber pupils narrowed, and a gleam of light flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Throwing the pistol aside, he calmed down: "Probably I misunderstood, as long as you are fine, go and treat the wound first."


    The military doctor looked about fifty years old, and hurried over with a first aid kit on his back.


    Behind him was a heroic girl in a military uniform. The girl was probably in her early twenties, with long black hair tied into thick braids hanging down her chest.


    Mo Lingyuan held Chu Yunyao''s hand, and a group of people entered the office.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the furnishings in the office, opened the cabinet door, found a set of clean clothes from inside, and put it on the back of the chair, "When the wound is treated, I will change into this."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her, and the corners of his lips curled up imperceptibly, acquiescing.


    The military doctor bent over, cut Mo Lingyuan''s clothes with scissors, looked at the wound on his shoulder, wiped off the blood around the wound, probed the depth of the wound with tweezers, and said in embarrassment: "Young commander, the wound is too deep, The bullet was embedded in the bone and it was a bit difficult to get out."


    He is not Mu Qing, but an ordinary military doctor. He is good at treating those soldiers with rough skin and thick flesh. Facing Mo Lingyuan, even his fingers for cleaning the wound trembled. error.


    "Mr. Mu is not here. If the young commander believes in me, I am willing to give it a try." Li Changqing, the daughter who stood behind Dr. Li, volunteered: "There is no one here who is more proficient in surgery than me."

 Chapter 44

    Doctor Li just wanted to stop him, but President Gong waved his hand: "Saving people is the most important thing. Changqing has been an assistant to Mu Qing for so long, and he probably has learned it. The point is, there is no better medical skill here than Changqing." people."


    The girl took a deep breath, and picked up the knife and tweezers under Dr. Li''s worried and anxious gaze...


    Standing by the window, Chu Yunyao heard a low, muffled groan overflowing from Mo Lingyuan''s throat.


    President Gong shouted angrily: "Will you take the bullet?"


    Doctor Li knelt down on the ground with a "plop".


    Turning her head, Chu Yunyao saw Li Changqing''s bangs on his forehead were wet with sweat, his legs were trembling, he was still forcefully clamping the bullet with tweezers, his teeth were biting his pale lower lip, and he was about to cry.


    Chu Yunyao strode over, and saw that the blood on Mo Lingyuan''s arm was flowing more violently. In a short time, a large pool of blood had accumulated on the ground.


    Because of excessive blood loss, Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his face was pale.


    Li Changqing was trying to take out the bullet with brute force.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the scalpel in the tray and held her wrist, "You cut a blood vessel. If this continues, if the bullet is not taken out, he will die due to excessive blood loss."


    Li Changqing shouted anxiously: "It will be taken out soon, don''t affect me if you don''t understand."


    "He''s not a machine, he''s a man of flesh and blood, and it hurts."


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so she pushed hard and pushed Li Changqing to the ground. Taking advantage of the moment when President Gong and the guards came to pull her away, she pressed Mo Lingyuan''s blood vessels with one hand.


    The other hand holding the scalpel quickly cut open the swollen wound, exerted force on the wrist, and pried the tip of the knife sharply.


    Mo Lingyuan''s body trembled, and the bullets fell in response.


    President Gong and the guards were stunned, and immediately withdrew their hands.


    "Alcohol." Chu Yunyao spread his hands.


    Doctor Li immediately crawled over and handed the alcohol to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao opened the wound, and reminded in an indifferent voice: "It hurts a bit, bear with it."


    Mo Lingyuan''s deep eyes were like a deep well, and his dark eyes stared at her intently, making his blood-losing face even paler.


    Chu Yunyao ignored the two sharp and probing eyes, poured the alcohol in his hand on the wound, picked up the needle, roasted it on the fire, and quickly started to sew up.


    Skillful and sophisticated, much faster than her embroidery.


    When Chu Yunyao took over, Mo Lingyuan was like a wooden pillar, allowing her to play around with her without even frowning.


    A pair of deep eyes fixed on her, wishing to stare her out of two holes.


    After a while, the wound was healed. Chu Yunyao applied a layer of anti-inflammatory medicine on it, and wrapped the wound with white gauze. The hug was firm and beautiful.


    Standing up straight, Chu Yunyao frowned, turned around and handed him the clean clothes on the back of the chair: "Put on."


    Mo Lingyuan reached out to take it, as if he had a thousand words to say, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He stood up, went to the bathroom with the help of the guards, quickly cleaned himself up, changed his clothes and came out, and sat in front of her again as if nothing had happened.


    It seemed that the person who was shot and seriously injured just now was not him at all.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan seemed to be fine, Gong Jue finally asked the question in his heart: "You, do you know medical skills?"


    "I understand a little bit." Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to deny it, "I learned it in the countryside."


    Gong Jue saw the truth from the shocked eyes of Doctor Li''s father and daughter, and asked: "There are people with such superb medical skills in the countryside. Talents must not be buried. If you invite people to the barracks..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted him: "Master is used to sewing wounds of animals, so it''s not superb..."

 Chapter 45

    Under the gaze of Gong Jue, Doctor Li said in disbelief: "But the stitches are perfect, not at the level that ordinary doctors can achieve, and people who are not highly skilled in medicine can''t..."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, and said softly, "Old man, in my eyes, suturing wounds is not much different from doing needlework. My master and his old man must not be as good at suturing wounds as I am." .


    After all, I grew up in the countryside. In order to subsidize my family, I began to do needlework with my nanny to subsidize my family when I was very young.


    The better the needlework skills, the higher the price the rich will pay..."


    Doctor Li was dumbfounded when he heard that, how can the human body be compared with embroidery work? This reason is simply not valid.


    But it seemed to make sense, and I couldn''t think of a rebuttal for a while.


    Gongjue: "..."


    So, could it be that he was worrying too much just now?


    Listening to her explanation, Mo Lingyuan suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how much this girl has suffered in the countryside, how many times she poked her fingers to sew his flesh like embroidery.


    Of the four daughters of the Chu family who are pampered and pampered, which one has been twisted with a needle?


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly became aggrieved, and felt that Chu Qingze was no longer a thing.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan''s life was out of danger, military doctor Li was afraid that they would hold his daughter Li Changqing responsible, so he hurriedly said: "Young commander, President, the number of people suffering from dysentery in the military camp has increased again, and the medicine for dysentery has been taken, but it has no effect.


    If this continues, these people will collapse and die. Many people are rolling on the ground with stomachaches, and some are even dying. What should I do? "


    "Mr. Zhang hasn''t found the symptom yet?" Gong Jue realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Mu Qing is good at surgery, and Dr. Zhang is good at internal medicine. If even the best doctor Zhang in this city can''t heal these people, the Mo family''s hard-earned army may fall short and be swallowed up by other warlords soon.


    At that time, once civil strife and foreign enemies invade, the entire north will be stared at by enemies.


    The thousands of years of ancient civilization in the East will fall into the hands of foreign enemies, the people will be ravaged, and their dignity will be trampled.


    A country will not be a country, and a family will not be a family.


    This is definitely not what he wants to see.


    Just as he was talking, the door was pushed open from the outside, and old man Zhang walked in with the guards, just about to report.


    His eyes fell on Chu Yunyao who was covered with a handkerchief, and a gleam of light flashed in his helpless eyes, as if the flame of hope was flickering.


    "Little fairy doctor." Doctor Zhang seemed to have found a savior, and hurried forward, ignoring the surprised eyes of those in the room, and came in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Bowing with both hands, the body completes the shape of a shrimp, and bows.


    Chu Yunyao was startled, took several steps back, and hid behind Mo Lingyuan, "Master Zhang, you will break me with such a great gift, I can''t stand it."


    Mo Lingyuan asked in confusion: "Old Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Zhang''s usual calm mood was like cold water dripping into hot oil, and suddenly boiled: "Young commander, this little fairy doctor, delivered Mrs. Bai in my pharmacy last time...


    Now that something like this happened in the military camp, it happened to be a good time for the little doctor to study the pulse with me and find out the right prescription...


    Human life is at stake, and doctors care about parents.


    The little fairy doctor was able to appear here, probably because of this matter, right? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    No, I came here out of necessity.


    Mo Lingyuan frowned, and explained: "Mr. Zhang, last time she delivered Mrs. Bai''s baby, it was just an accident. Even you couldn''t find the source of the dysentery this time, let alone her..."


    Zhang Lao shook his head again and again: "The last time I delivered Mrs. Bai''s baby, it''s not my credit, it''s all..."


    "Miraculous doctor Zhang." Chu Yunyao was afraid that all the things about old Zhang last time would be revealed, so she quickly interrupted him: "You are right, doctors are parents, and human life is a matter of fate. If you need it, I am willing to help you." Let me handle this with you."

 Chapter 46

    As Chu Yunyao said, she quickly grabbed Mrs. Zhang and walked out, "It''s not too late, let''s go, and report back when we have the results."


    Mr. Zhang was concerned about the patient, and after hearing what Chu Yunyao said, he followed her out.


    When we arrived at the lobby, there was a stench coming from the inside. There were rows of patients lying on the beds and on the floor. Some of them were holding their stomachs and screaming for pain.


    Seeing Mr. Zhang leading a little yellow-haired girl in, his face showed despair.


    Some people have even begun to make oral wills.


    Chu Yunyao saw the soldiers coming out of the latrine holding the wall, looked at their faces, and asked, "When did the diarrhea start?"


    "The night before yesterday." Mr. Zhang opened the notebook, "I thought it was just a bad stomach and unhygienic, so I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect it to explode suddenly yesterday, and so many people fell down all at once.


    I was invited to treat you today, but I didn¡¯t understand the symptoms for a while. It is reasonable to say that if you have dysentery, timely treatment will not endanger your life, but these people are already dying. as a result of. "


    Chu Yunyao squatted down, picked out a few soldiers with mild symptoms, severe symptoms, and fainted soldiers, and took their pulses respectively.


    Her slender little hands rested on the wrists of those rough soldiers, as if holding their lifeline, giving people hope for life for no reason.


    Chu Yunyao felt their pulses one by one.


    "How is it?" Elder Zhang asked tentatively, "It doesn''t look like dysentery, does it?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t answer. An hour later, after feeling the pulse of the last person, and seeing the dead person being swept up in grass, she ordered lightly, "Take it to the pharmacy."


    Those people looked at Miracle Doctor Zhang, and Miracle Doctor Zhang nodded: "Do as the little doctor says."


    Even the living can''t be diagnosed, so is it possible to ask something from the dead?


    The hope in those people''s eyes was instantly shattered, and they asked Doctor Zhang in despair: "Doctor Zhang, do we have a dead end?"


    Divine doctor Zhang comforted: "Wait a little longer, you protect your family and the country, even if I fight this old life, I will cure you."


    When Chu Yunyao heard Zhang Lao''s words, her complexion moved and her chest trembled. She glanced at Miracle Doctor Zhang appreciatively, and knelt down to answer the soldier''s words: "You have to trust Miracle Doctor Zhang, and you will be able to find out the symptoms soon."


    After entering the pharmacy, Chu Yunyao looked at the corpse placed on the stretcher, and said to the people guarding the pharmacy, "You guys go out first."


    After the two went out, Doctor Zhang closed the door and asked anxiously: "Little Doctor, do you have the answer? Is the old man''s judgment correct?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao searched around in the pharmacy, and took out a scalpel from the cabinet, "Dysentery is just a shield, and it can be cured by taking some traditional Chinese medicine for dysentery.


    What caused their death was actually poisoning. "


    "Poisoned?" Elder Zhang grabbed the stretcher tightly and said in a trembling voice, "Who is so vicious to poison in the barracks without anyone noticing? Is this to put our safety in the north at risk?


    What kind of poison is this? "


    "There will be an answer soon." Chu Yunyao said, reaching out to pick off the corpse''s clothes.


    "Little doctor, what are you going to do?" Seeing that the upper body of the corpse was stripped off by Chu Yunyao, Mrs. Zhang reminded, "Little doctor, men and women are inseparable. .¡±

 Chapter 47

    "Pedantic!" Holding a scalpel, Chu Yunyao slit open the corpse''s stomach: "Doctors have no gender in their eyes. They can make corpses speak and save more lives. These harsh moral etiquette are nothing."


    In this era, although Western medicine has gradually penetrated into the north of the country, the etiquette of honoring the dead is still rooted in everyone''s heart.


    Originally, Mr. Zhang wanted to persuade Chu Yunyao not to act recklessly, but when he heard what Chu Yunyao said, he was instantly enlightened.


    He quickly locked the door behind him, and stood quietly, looking at the disembowelled corpse.


    "It really is poisoned." Zhang Lao stared at the black intestines that were glued together.


    "Well, this kind of poison is rare, it is the cucurbitine poison in the gourd vine." Chu Yunyao put down the scalpel, took a needle and thread to sew up the stomach of the corpse, "The appearance of this kind of thing is close to that of honeysuckle.


    It generally grows in the south, and the harsh climate in the north is not suitable for its growth.


    After eating, the intestines will turn black and stick together, people will suffer from abdominal pain, and eventually lead to death, but the way to detoxify is very simple. "


    Chu Yunyao put the corpse''s clothes back on, "Just wash the stomach, take charcoal ashes, and then use alkaline water and emetics. You can also use mung beans, honeysuckle and licorice after gastric lavage, and then take it.


    But with so many people in the military camp, the cost of honeysuckle and licorice is too high, and soybeans can also be ground into raw soy milk to detoxify. "


    If Mr. Zhang had found a treasure, he hurriedly wrote down the detoxification prescription. Seeing that the corpse had been cleaned up, he was about to open the door to go out when Chu Yunyao grabbed his wrist.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Little Immortal Doctor, please tell me, don''t say one thing, even a hundred things, I promise."


    "If the prescription is effective, tell the public that you came up with the solution." Chu Yunyao pointed to the man on the stretcher: "I am a girl. I not only saw the man''s body, but also dissected the corpse. Will be drowned by other people''s saliva.


    Good job Mr. Zhang, I don''t want to cause so many unnecessary troubles. "


    Mr. Zhang nodded, "No problem. Everything is taken over by the old man. It is all done by the old man. After the old man handed over the prescription, he went to a Taoist priest to save him. It can be regarded as an explanation to his family."


    "That''s very good, thank you Mr. Zhang." Chu Yunyao was very satisfied with this treatment, and after Mr. Zhang handed Fangzi to Yaotong, he followed Mr. Zhang to see Mo Lingyuan.


    "The result came out?" Gong Jue asked the two of them with his eyes shining like a fox, "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Lao cupped his hands and told the truth: "My lord, what these people suffer from is not dysentery, but poisoning, and the gourd vines that grow in the south are shaped like honeysuckle.


    After being poisoned, his intestines turned black and stuck together, and he died of abdominal pain. "


    "Is there a way to detoxify?" Gong Jue asked.


    "The method of detoxification is simple, but there is no delay. The external symptoms of dysentery disturb the judgment of doctors, delay the timely treatment of patients, and cause the death of patients.


    Now that the disease has been diagnosed, someone has been sent to detoxify, and the effect will be clear soon. "Old Zhang glanced at Chu Yunyao gratefully.


    Chu Yunyao stood behind Mo Lingyuan with lowered eyebrows, trying to minimize her presence.


    It''s just that the admiration and reverence in Zhang Lao''s eyes did not escape Mo Lingyuan''s eyes.


    Originally, he planned to go to the lobby with Chu Yunyao, but Gongjue seemed to want to follow, so he could only stay here and stabilize the suspicious president.


    The guard came to report that the two had entered the pharmacy and locked the door behind them. After a while, Mr. Zhang came out with the written prescription.


    This prescription is probably not the result of Mr. Zhang''s diagnosis alone.


    If his guess is correct, the last time he delivered Mrs. Bai''s baby was not what Chu Yunyao said.


    This little guy obviously knows medical skills, why did he hide it from him?


    I''m afraid even Chu Qingze didn''t expect that he was old and dim-sighted, and kept four beautiful embroidered pillows, but he accidentally sent uncut jade to his house as a stubborn stone...

 Chapter 48

    After prescribing the right medicine, the effect was obvious. Those soldiers who were less poisoned were cured in the evening because they were treated in a timely manner.


    And some people who have been deeply poisoned have begun to turn the corner because the toxicity has been controlled.


    As for the poisoner, Mo Lingyuan left it to his confidants to investigate.


    After ordering the guards to send Gong Jue away, Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Although the car was not scrapped, it was already horribly beaten by bullets, and the return trip could only be done by carriage.


    Passing through the bustling street, Chu Yunyao opened the curtains and looked at both sides of the street curiously. It was completely different from what she imagined. The night did not make the street quiet, but it became more prosperous.


    There are two rows of bright red lanterns hanging on both sides of the store.


    The streets are full of people coming and going.


    Many young women shuttled through the store with their children, buying all kinds of snacks and snacks, as well as some beautiful decorations.


    Lan Kwai Fong is a place of fireworks. Girls lean on the windows of high-rise buildings, wave handkerchiefs, and smile at the diners downstairs, soliciting business.


    On the painting boat on the moat, the sound of the piano can be heard indistinctly, and the melodious and melodious little song came from someone''s mouth, just like the sound of heaven.


    In order to find the singer, Chu Yunyao wanted to stick half of her body out.


    Mo Lingyuan, who had been keeping his eyes closed for the rest of his life, was left out for most of the distance. He couldn''t bear it any longer, and said with a sour voice, "Which handsome young man have you taken a fancy to? Why don''t you just take him home so you don''t have to stretch yourself?" Broken neck."


    In the entire Jincheng, could there be a more handsome man than him?


    Wouldn''t it be more eye-catching to look at him directly.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t find the singer, so she had to retract her neck, turned her head and saw Mo Lingyuan was staring at her inexplicably, as if thinking of something, she raised her lips and smiled, and replied: "That''s very good, I also want to sing that person Take it straight home."


    "Who?" Mo Lingyuan wanted to restrain himself not to get angry, but under the cover of the night, his handsome face was still as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his tone changed unconsciously: "To a person who hasn''t even said a word , are you so concerned?


    What if his character is not good?


    What if he is a beast in clothes and likes to abuse women?


    In case he advocates three wives and four concubines, likes to seek flowers and ask willows, a bunch of cronies, how will you bear it?


    A lifetime is so long, when you grow old and he changes his mind, how should you deal with yourself? "


    Thinking that the little girl in front of her already has a man she likes, Mo Lingyuan is like a loving old father in an instant, breaking his heart and lungs.


    Listening to Mo Lingyuan''s incoherent words, Chu Yunyao raised her hand and touched her face, thinking silently: even if she is old and pale, it is better than the disgusting face covered with black medicine juice now.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t say a word, and fearing that her rebellious heart would be aroused if she was forced to do so, Mo Lingyuan hurriedly said: "All men are easy to pretend, so don''t rush to take them home, wait for me to arrange someone to investigate carefully." Fan, if it''s okay, I can take it home and get along with you.


    If you can''t get along well, if you drive him out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, your reputation will not be affected in any way.


    If we get along, if we really get along, let''s talk...


    You are still young, don''t worry! "


    At the end of Xu Xushan''s lure, Mo Lingyuan''s voice gradually sank, his handsome face seemed to be covered with frost, a dull pain spread from his chest, and he didn''t know what it felt like.


    Chu Yunyao just felt baffled: "When did I say I was going to bring a man home?"

 Chapter 49

    "Not a man?" Mo Lingyuan paused for a moment, feeling happy, and after a while, his brows were intertwined again, "It''s not a man, could it be that you''re looking at a woman?"


    He used to study in the West, and he also knew a little about pure love that violated the relationship between the sexes. Hearing what Chu Yunyao said now, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom. What should we do?


    Liking women is not only not allowed here, but will also be criticized by those old wives as monsters and soaked in pig cages.


    It''s better to like a little man, at worst, let that man enter the Marshal''s Mansion, and keep him under his nose for the rest of his life, even if he doesn''t dare to be indifferent to her.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand the meaning of his words, she nodded and admitted: "Well, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone sing so well, I like listening to ancient songs the most, I''ll bring her back to the Marshal''s Mansion, and occasionally let her sing two songs to relieve boredom It''s pretty good too."


    Chu Yunyao paused, and then said: "With such a good voice, you must be good-looking. If you have a more gentle and considerate temperament, you will be perfect."


    It happened to be arranged to wait by Mo Lingyuan''s side, so that the two of them could develop a relationship. Anyway, she will be leaving the house soon, her face is almost in good condition, and the fetal poison in her body has also been drained.


    Still wearing ointment, just to prevent anyone from recognizing her true appearance, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Chu Yunyao''s little abacus was crackling in her heart.


    Mo Lingyuan just wanted to say that this singer is extremely ugly and has a vulgar temperament, far less melodious and charming than her voice.


    But before he could speak, the guard driving the car spoke first: "Young madam really knows people, you can tell what a person looks like just by hearing the sound.


    This singer is probably known to everyone in Jincheng except you, but he is a noble lady in Lan Kwai Fong, a top performer, a girl from Nanyan.


    I heard that she used to be the daughter of a big family in the south, but because of the war, she fled to the north and was separated from her parents.


    I entered this Lan Kwai Fong and made a name for myself, saying that I was looking for my relatives.


    The last time I accompanied the young marshal to Lan Kwai Fong to meet the owner of the workshop, I was lucky enough to witness it, and it really is beautiful, well-educated, versatile..."


    "Shut up!" The guard was talking enthusiastically, but was interrupted roughly by Mo Lingyuan, "I think you are obsessed with sex, even if you like someone, you don''t even think about whether the master is willing to let him go. "


    The guard heard the anger in Mo Lingyuan''s tone, and immediately fell silent with great interest.


    I''m just wondering, I usually make jokes that are a hundred times worse than this, the young commander never cared about it.


    This time it was just telling the truth, why are you still angry?


    Could it be because the young lady is in the car, afraid that the young lady will inquire about the fireworks and willow alley here?


    Chu Yunyao, however, became more and more satisfied the more she listened, and felt that Nanyan girl was tailor-made for Mo Lingyuan, and, with Mo Lingyuan''s ability, she could also help Nanyan find her close relative.


    Hearing what Mo Lingyuan meant, he didn''t deny the guard''s praise of Nanyan girl, which proved that he was quite satisfied with Nanyan girl, but he was a little regretful that Fangzhu refused to let her go.


    Chu Yunyao immediately said with confidence: "The owner of the shop refused to let her go, it''s just because Miss Nanyan can make money for him, if there is enough money to redeem Miss Nanyan, or someone more valuable than Miss Nanyan can replace the top card position, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    That tone was so arrogant and inhumane, with the smell of red copper.


    The guard sitting outside the car couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "How much money do you have to spend at once? Even if the Young Marshal''s Mansion has money, it won''t spend it on this."


    Chu Yunyao raised her slender eyebrows: "You don''t need to pay the money from the Marshal''s House. I''ll figure out a way for the person I like."

 Chapter 50

    Mo Lingyuan heard that Chu Yunyao wanted to find a way on her own, but felt that she was simply whimsical. Let alone who is the owner of Lan Kwai Fong, the huge ransom fee of Nanyan alone is not something that Chu Yunyao can afford .


    She is a lonely and poor child who lost her mother since she was a child and whose father is better than dead. Where can she get this money?


    Besides, once she wanted to use her status as the young marshal''s wife to mortgage any valuables, someone would report it to him immediately. In order to prevent her from thinking, he would never let anyone give her a penny.


    Mo Lingyuan deliberately changed the subject: "You were in the pharmacy with Mr. Zhang today, how did you get the diagnosis from the corpse?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyelids twitched, knowing that she couldn''t hide it, she simply didn''t intend to hide it.


    He said calmly: "Mr. Zhang suspected that these people were poisoned early in the morning, but he was not completely sure, so he took me to the pharmacy, where he dissected the corpse, and when he saw the internal organs of the corpse turned black, he was diagnosed with poisoning.


    Zhang Laoben has superb medical skills and soon found a prescription for detoxification. "


    "Dissected the corpse?" Mo Lingyuan knew Mr. Zhang too well. At this age, he was highly skilled in medicine and highly respected.


    But the traditional thinking rooted in the bones cannot be changed, and the dead are respected, so it is impossible to do such a thing.


    "En." Seeing that he didn''t seem suspicious, Chu Yunyao nodded heavily.


    "Why did you take a little girl to carry out such a bloody matter? Why didn''t you let the military doctor directly participate?" Mo Lingyuan asked inquisitively.


    "Probably because I''m from the Young Marshal''s Mansion." Chu Yunyao replied solemnly: "Mr. Zhang is not a military doctor after all, and the military doctor gets along with the soldiers day and night and has a deep relationship. He would never agree to Mr. Zhang using a knife on a corpse.


    So I had no choice but to ask me to help cover it. If something happens, I can let you come forward to settle it.


    Last time Mrs. Bai gave birth to such a bloody incident, I didn''t scare me. To me, there is nothing to be afraid of when dissecting the corpse.


    In our countryside, too many people died of starvation and freezing due to lack of food and clothing. Some died without even a broken mat, and were carried out and buried in a mass grave, where crows lingered all day long. Hovering over..."


    As if something sad came out, Chu Yunyao felt as if a big stone was pressed against her heart, and she couldn''t breathe heavily. This feeling was too suffocating and uncomfortable.


    It''s definitely not my own feelings, probably because the deep memory left in the body''s subconscious has suddenly awakened.


    The carriage fell into deathly silence again.


    The two have their own concerns.


    Finally, Mo Lingyuan broke the dead silence again: "So many people have been poisoned, what do you think?"


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts were pulled back, and she answered after deliberation: "Obviously, this incident was originally planned by people, and they wanted to use dysentery to cover up the truth of the poisoning. The longer the delay, the more people died. will cause panic.


    At that time, there will be rumors and rumors, everyone will be in danger, and the morale of the army will be weakened.


    The worst possibility is that the originally iron-clad camp will become a pan of loose sand, and it will collapse from the inside. It will not be possible for foreign enemies to invade at all, and the white flag will be raised early...


    The consequences could be disastrous. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were gloomy like an ancient well without waves and ripples, but the bottom of his eyes was filled with dark tides.


    Originally thought that she was only good at medical skills, eloquent and eloquent, and a little clever, but I didn''t expect that she could analyze those things that happened in the general camp into three points, and she had unique insights.


    He really found a treasure!

 Chapter 51

    When the carriage was approaching the Marshal''s Mansion, Mo Lingyuan suddenly remembered something, and warned in a low voice: "Don''t do that again, what a shame."


    Chu Yunyao: "It''s an emergency, I was just trying to save people."


    "I''m here, so you don''t need to save me." Mo Lingyuan replied angrily.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she adjusted a comfortable posture and sat down, leaning against the wall of the car.


    The wheels of the carriage suddenly sank into a deep pit, Chu Yunyao was defenseless, her body was weightless, and she rushed straight towards the opposite side.


    Mo Lingyuan instinctively stretched out his hand to catch her...


    The guard sounded apologetically from outside the curtain: "Young Commander, Ma''am, the wheels are stuck in the pit and I can''t get out. I''ll go down and have a look."


    No one in the car answered.


    "Okay." The guard pushed the carriage out of the pit and started on their way again.


    Chu Yunyao quickly pushed Mo Lingyuan away, quickly retreated to her position, and said lightly, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Under the cover of night, the light on the street occasionally penetrates through the blown curtains.


    Chu Yunyao fastened the loose handkerchief again, turned her face to the side, and closed her eyes to rest.


    His stiff body was still tense, and he coughed a few times to cover up the hoarseness in his voice, "It''s okay."


    After all, he is not another man, but her legitimate husband.


    The woman in front of her seemed as if nothing had happened, with her elbows resting on the car window, her chin resting on her palms, and her eyes closed.


    He thought she was probably too shy to look at him.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes flickered, and his lips curled slightly.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and the guards lifted the curtain, reaching out to help Chu Yunyao get off the carriage.


    Mo Lingyuan pulled him behind him and got out of the carriage first.


    Turning around, she was about to extend her hand to Chu Yunyao, but she saw Chu Yunyao briskly jumped off the carriage, and walked past him calmly.


    His eyes are clear, his expression is calm, and he doesn''t look shy at all.


    The joy that Mo Lingyuan had just surged to was gone in an instant, and he couldn''t help but catch up with her and grabbed her wrist.


    "Is there anything else?" Chu Yunyao raised her head and looked at him suspiciously with those clear and pure eyes, full of puzzlement.


    For the first time, Mo Lingyuan tasted what it was like to be aggrieved.


    He licked his thin lips with the tip of his tongue, and reminded, "Just say what you think..."


    "I have no idea." Chu Yunyao''s voice was steady and her tone was indifferent: "I won''t take it to heart, it''s not a big deal."


    Chu Yunyao shook off his hand, and walked to Wangyue Pavilion in a swaggering manner.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the wooden box in which he hid the gold and ingots was thrown to his feet...

 Chapter 52

    Nanny Rong was sitting on her marriage bed with a big face, her wrinkled old face was washed clean, her hair was combed to be smooth and smooth, and she specially changed into brand new clothes.


    While knocking on the melon seeds, he waited for Chu Yunyao to come back.


    Beside the plate containing melon seeds were two golden ingots she had hidden under the bed.


    On the other side of the plate was a set of white cotton skirt and a painted female ghost mask.


    Chu Yunyao almost forgot that this old godly woman knew medicine, probably after she left, she realized that the skulls on her face and quilt were painted with chicken blood, not human blood.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s return, Mother Rong touched her old face that had subsided in swelling, shook the skin of the melon seeds in her hand, and dropped it on the ground, and looked at Chu Yunyao with a ferocious expression: "Little bastard, you are finally back!" Yes, it really is an unpopular thing, the young marshal accompanied you back home, your father didn''t even leave you to spend the night at your mother''s house."


    Looking at the messy room, Chu Yunyao''s indifferent face instantly turned cold: "Who gave you the guts to play wild in my room?"


    All the cabinets were opened, all the clothes and sheets were cut and thrown on the ground in a mess, and the shoes were one here and the other here.


    There was also a new pair of dark satin shoes, which actually went over the old godmother''s bound feet.


    What Chu Yunyao hates the most in her life is other people rummaging through her things, let alone being a disgusting old hag.


    Although neither Mo Lingyuan nor the Chu family bought anything for her, neither the bride price nor the dowry, the president who protected the media and the face-saving wife of the warlord still prepared some things.


    The brand-new quilt and the clothes and shoes of the four seasons are of good material and style, and she still likes them.


    Now it''s all unusable.


    Chu Yunyao was already furious, but now she was even more furious.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s angry little body was trembling, Nanny Rong even retorted, became more energetic, and rushed towards Chu Yunyao waving her long, sharp nails.


    Cursing and cursing in his mouth: "Little Sao hoof, see if I don''t tear your mouth, do you think the young commander accompanied you back to your mother''s house, just to take you seriously? Don''t even look at what the hell you look like, just outside Pulling a little beggar is more decent than you.


    Today, my mother will teach you a lesson for your mother who died young, and let you know what rules are. "


    Chu Yunyao grew up being held in the palm of her father''s loving brother, and her mother, like Wen Ruyi, passed away early.


    Hearing Nanny Rong say this at this moment, she was already so angry that she was so angry. The moment Nanny Rong rushed over, she raised her foot and kicked her heart, kicking her to the ground.


    Still feeling puzzled, he grabbed the vase on the table, stepped on the old woman''s stomach, and swung the bottle to hit the old woman on the head.


    The moment Nanny Rong fell to the ground, the sharp and ear-piercing howl pierced the tranquility of the Young Marshal''s Mansion and alarmed everyone.


    The butler, who was washing his feet, didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, and rushed over with his people in a hurry. He saw Chu Yunyao stepping on Nanny Rong''s heart with one hand, and holding the neck of the broken vase in the other hand. Aimed at Rongmao''s head, it seems that she will continue to smash...


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it." The butler turned pale in shock, rushed over and pulled Chu Yunyao aside, and snatched the porcelain bottle from her hand, "Young Madam, hurry up and give it to the old slave, so as not to hurt your hand, What should I do if someone dies?


    Nanny Rong was sent by the wife of the warlord! "

 Chapter 53

    The housekeeper hurriedly ordered the servants who followed to help Nanny Rong up, and arranged for someone to go to Chu Xinglou to invite Mo Lingyuan to come over.


    I wondered in my heart: This young lady looks soft and weak, with a slender figure, why is she so strong? Not only can she trample the wide and fat Nanny Rong under her feet, but she can also twist such a big and heavy vase with one hand and smash it at people.


    Although he also dislikes Nanny Rong, but Nanny Rong, a hot potato, can''t have an accident in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    When the warlord''s wife takes advantage of the situation, the relationship between the young commander and the warlord will reach an impasse again, which falls into the hands of the warlord''s wife.


    Chu Yunyao looked coldly at Nanny Rong who was being lifted up by the servants, and said in a voice as cold as ice, "I just plan to kill her dog so that she will know my identity, even a dog slave dares to act presumptuously in front of me. It''s like eating the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard.


    The wife of the warlord sent her here to harm me..."


    The butler was panicked when he heard that, he covered Chu Yunyao''s mouth, and said in a low voice: "Little ancestor, don''t talk about it, there are too many people talking, and if it gets out, I don''t know what it will be programmed into. "


    Nanny Rong was helped to sit on the chair tremblingly, touched her head and felt blood on her hands, and cried loudly in fright: "The old slave was sent by the wife of the warlord himself, the young lady not only He beat the old slave in the face of a human being, and said he wanted to kill the old slave.


    You, you are so lawless that you don''t pay attention to Mrs. Warden. "


    Chu Yunyao still wanted to say something, but her mouth was tightly covered by the housekeeper, and the old man begged in her ear: "Little ancestor, I beg you to stop talking, wait for the young commander to come, don''t talk about it, When the news reaches the ears of the warlord, the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion will suffer accordingly."


    Although Chu Yunyao didn''t care about that shitty warlord and his wife, she didn''t intend to drag the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion down.


    After all, the people here are pretty good, and they didn''t deliberately feel sorry for her.


    In the star storage building.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Chu Yunyao''s back leaving gracefully from a distance, feeling very depressed.


    Recalling Chu Yunyao''s words and deeds after getting off the carriage, she was like a dude who didn''t want to take responsibility after molesting a girl.


    It''s just that he is the one being teased.


    Finally, a few innocuous words sent him away.


    She went to Wangyue Pavilion without looking back like a normal person, leaving him here alone to think wildly.


    Mo Lingyuan took a change of clothes and was about to soak in the hot spring, when he heard a horrific howl.


    He listened carefully to the voice, it seemed to be coming from Wangyue Pavilion.


    As soon as he reached the door, he saw a servant running over in a hurry: "Young Marshal, it''s too bad, Young Madam and Nanny Rong are fighting."


    Mo Lingyuan panicked for a moment, that old Nanny Rong dared to bully the young marshal''s wife by relying on her strong back and strong waist.


    With Chu Yunyao''s small body, even Nanny Rong couldn''t resist it with a single finger.


    He lifted his foot and hurried out, and asked nervously, "You must be injured, right?"


    "Yes, the injury is a bit serious, and the head is bleeding." The servant trotted behind him and replied panting.


    "What? The young lady was beaten to the point of bleeding?" Mo Lingyuan''s voice was furious, "What are you all doing? You let a foreign slave bully the mistress of the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    It was rare for the servant to see Mo Lingyuan get angry with his servants, his heart almost stopped beating in fright, and he replied cautiously: "Young Madam was not injured, it was Young Madam who beat Nanny Rong''s head until bleeding."

 Chapter 54

    Mo Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, almost thinking that he had heard wrong.


    After reacting, he slowed down his pace and praised: "As expected of the woman I married back, she is courageous and resourceful, and she did not disgrace my Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Mother Rong waited for a while, and when she saw that Mo Lingyuan hadn''t come, she began to feel complacent again.


    She just said, Mo Lingyuan was willing to accompany Chu Yunyao back to her mother''s house only for the president''s sake, how could he really take this ugly monster seriously.


    What''s more, the second young master will return to China soon, and the eldest young master puts the overall situation first, and it is impossible to offend her easily for an irrelevant country bumpkin. After all, she represents the wife of the warlord.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this damn girl was too aggressive and almost killed her, she wouldn''t be so painful to alarm other people.


    But it didn''t take long for Mammy Rong to be arrogant, when she heard the servant announce: "Young Marshal is here."


    Most of the people in the room retreated, leaving only a few clever ones waiting in the room.


    Mo Lingyuan stepped through the door with tall legs and long legs, and the originally empty new house instantly seemed much cramped.


    He walked towards Chu Yunyao without looking sideways, pinched her chin with his long fingers, fixed his gaze on her face, and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, and slapped his hand away.


    The corner of the butler''s eyes squinted at the two of them, and the atmosphere between them seemed to have changed a lot in just one day.


    To be precise, it should be that the young marshal''s eyes on the young lady have changed a lot.


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao said it was all right, Mo Lingyuan took advantage of the situation and sat down on the edge of the bed, and then took the time to raise his eyes and look carefully at the furnishings and arrangements in the new house.


    In the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, Wangyue Pavilion is the farthest from Chuxing Building.


    This is also his first visit to their new house.


    The butler arranged the room well, the red silk cloth was still hung on the side of the window and on the beams, and festive red patterns were stuck on the window paper.


    Hibiscus tent.


    Big red mandarin duck brocade quilt and pillows.


    A diorama sits on the dressing table.


    It''s just that the door of the cabinet was wide open, and the clothes were torn and thrown on the ground in a mess.


    He frowned his handsome eyebrows, and shot his gaze at Nanny Rong like a torch, his tone was cold and terrifying, "What''s going on?"


    Nurse Rong was locked by those two knife-like gazes, she felt chills down her back, her body went limp, she slipped off the chair and knelt on the ground, and poured out the words she had thought up a long time ago: "It''s like this, Young Madam Today, I will go back to the door with you, young commander.


    The old slave wanted to tidy up the young lady''s new house, after all, the young lady never cleaned the room herself.


    When he opened the cabinet door, he found that the young lady had cut all the clothes, cloth and sheets inside.


    I also found two heavy gold ingots and... and some things needed for witchcraft under the young lady''s bed. "


    Nurse Rong pressed her head that had stopped bleeding, and pointed to the chicken blood on the ground, the female ghost mask, and the long white dress, "Young madam plays tricks every night to scare the old slave, and said that people died in this new house, There is a female ghost claiming her life..."


    The more Mo Lingyuan heard it, the more interesting it became. He reached out and took the gold ingot on the table, looked at the words engraved under the gold ingot, and frowned.


    Mrs. Bai''s mother and child are safe, and it is indeed her credit.


    Otherwise, Bai Qifan would not have given her such a large consultation fee.


    This money is enough for ordinary people to live a lifetime without worrying about food and clothing.


    No wonder when talking about redeeming Nanyan girl in the carriage, this girl looked confident.


    Don''t you think that these two gold ingots can buy Nanyan''s free body?


    Innocent!


    Mo Lingyuan threw the gold ingot back on the table heavily, interrupted Nanny Rong, turned to stare at Chu Yunyao, and asked in a low voice: "What do you want to say? I don''t intend to explain, these two pieces What is the history of the gold ingot?"

 Chapter 55

    Aunt Rong seemed to have caught Chu Yunyao''s handle, "The money came from an unknown source, please be careful, the young marshal, if someone finds out that the young wife of the young marshal''s mansion is a thief, that would be bad.


    The young marshal''s famous name will be ruined by the young lady, and the warlord will be very angry when he finds out. "


    Before she came, she had already inquired clearly that the Chu family didn''t come with any money except for the wedding dress. Mo Lingyuan must know this better than her.


    What''s more, she also took an excuse to read the gift list in the new house, all the clothes, shoes and cloth were registered, but she never heard that there were gold ingots.


    The butler kept an eye on his nose, his nose and his heart, and silently watched as Nanny Rong continued to die at all costs.


    Leaving aside the fact that the young marshal hates being threatened the most, even if the young lady does take the gold ingot, it is still the property of the young marshal''s mansion, so what''s the matter?


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyelids: "Nurse Rong is quite old, I''m afraid it''s a waste of time, haven''t you heard that when a bride gets married, her family will give some money from the bottom of the box?


    The Chu family can be regarded as one of the most wealthy families in Jincheng. Give me two gold ingots as private money, is it hindering you? "


    Nanny Rong raised her eyes, "How is it possible..."


    "How is that impossible?" Chu Yunyao glared at her sharply: "You are here to bully me because you were sent by the wife of the warlord, and you cut off all my clothes and shoes, and I haven''t settled the score with you yet. Woolen cloth.


    Now you are still coveting my gold ingots, could it be that these gold ingots belong to you?


    In Jincheng, how many people can afford two gold ingots of this size?


    You say I''m pretending to be a ghost, do you have evidence? I''ve been at my mother''s house all day today. Before the housekeeper sent me away, I can testify that everything is fine. When I came back, the room was a mess.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a vicious heart, but your ability to tell tales is not small. "


    The housekeeper said at the right time: "That''s true. When the old servant helped the Young Madam choose the clothes in the closet in the morning, the clothes and fabrics in the closet were still in good condition. When the Young Madam came back, all the clothes were cut and damaged.


    Nanny Rong, you are the only one who can come in and out of the whole new house at will.


    These clothes were all prepared by the wife of the warlord, and now they are all ruined by you. Could it be the wife of the warlord? "


    "No, no..." At this moment, Nanny Rong realized the seriousness of the problem. She wanted to frame Chu Yunyao for everything, but she missed a move, which made people inside and out.


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly, his gaze fixed on Nanny Rong like a falcon, and his voice was as cold as ice: "You dare to falsely accuse the young lady of being a thief with nothing to prove, just based on this, I can make someone interrupt you doglegs.


    Let alone two gold ingots, the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion belongs to her.


    Who on earth gave you the guts to act mischievously in the Young Marshal''s Mansion and to be domineering in front of the Young Madam? "


    Nanny Rong was so frightened that she almost passed out.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was weak and cold, and he continued: "Drag out and beat 30 boards, send it back to the governor''s mansion overnight, and hand it over to the governor''s wife, so that the governor''s wife must give me an explanation, presumably the governor''s wife doesn''t think about it It''s up to my father."


    Nanny Rong really passed out this time.


    Two young and strong servants dragged Nanny Rong out, and the butler directed the people to clean up the new house. Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was still sitting on the edge of the bed indifferently, he turned around and left.


    After a while, there was the sound of howling and howling as the mother Rong was beaten to pieces.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the low couch, frowned and looked at the person who was still in the new house: "Are you still going?"

 Chapter 56

    Mo Lingyuan leaned back and fell on the brocade quilt, "Where are you going? This is the new house where I married you. I should have lived here."


    Chu Yunyao firmly denied: "When did I marry you?"


    Mo Lingyuan propped his head on his arms, stood up, stared at her with piercing black eyes, and teased, "How did you marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion without getting married?"


    Chu Yunyao snorted softly: "There is a saying among you that says to marry a rooster as the rooster marries a dog as the dog, the one who pays homage to me is obviously a big rooster, how could it be you?


    Even if you''re not married to a chicken, you''re not the one who hugged that chicken and paid homage to me. What kind of relationship do I have with you? "


    Mo Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, then sat up straight, "You mean, you''ve taken a liking to the man who is holding a chicken and paying homage to you instead of me?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him lightly, noncommittal.


    Mo Lingyuan jumped up from the edge of the bed, kicked the door open, and walked in the direction of Chu Xinglou, shouting, "Where''s the housekeeper?"


    The butler was guarding Nanny Rong who was being spanked, and ordered someone to gag her mouth with a rag.


    Hearing that he was called, he scrambled over and looked at Mo Lingyuan''s face carefully, and asked, "Is the old servant here, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Lingyuan stopped short, turned his head to stare at the housekeeper, and began to think.


    The butler was hairy from being stared at, and he bravely caught his gaze, with a flattering smile on Yuanyuan''s face, "Young commander, are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m really hungry." Mo Lingyuan suddenly remembered at this moment that he hadn''t had dinner yet when he came back from the military camp.


    The housekeeper said awkwardly: "The old slave will send someone to cook for you now."


    "Wait." Mo Lingyuan withdrew his gaze, glanced in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion, and asked, "Where is the chicken that replaced me?"


    "It''s good to be kept alone in a cage. The longer it grows, the more powerful it will be." The butler''s flattery patted the horse''s leg.


    "Chop!"


    "Ah?" The butler thought he had heard wrong.


    "Ben Shuai wants to eat chicken, so make soup for Ben Shuai."


    "It''s not good. After all, it is the big rooster that pays homage to the young lady on your behalf. There are also many old hens in the kitchen. If you like it, I will ask someone to make soup for you..."


    The soup made by the rooster is not good either.


    The butler was painstaking.


    "Chop it up if you tell me, where is there so much nonsense?" When Mo Lingyuan heard the word Baitang, he felt extremely harsh, and his tone became even worse, "Who was holding this baby on the day I got married?" Did the chicken pay homage to the young lady?"


    "It''s Mr. Duan." The butler didn''t understand why the Young Marshal suddenly mentioned this matter.


    "Who told him to pretend to be me?" Mo Lingyuan asked angrily, his expression getting worse.


    "You forgot, it was you who asked Mr. Duan to replace you. Mr. Duan couldn''t shirk it, so he carried a big rooster to pick up the bride on your behalf, and went to pay homage to the young lady..." The housekeeper asked in surprise: "Mr. Cool, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll just ask." Mo Lingyuan rubbed his brows with a headache when he recalled what happened on the day they got married.


    "Young Marshal, do you want the cook to cook chicken soup for you, or let the young lady cook it for you?"


    "Let the young lady do it." Mo Lingyuan raised his feet and walked forward, and said: "After it''s done, you don''t have to send it to the Star Chu Tower, but take it directly to the Wangyue Pavilion. I''ll go to the young lady''s place for dinner."


    "Yes, I''m going to find the young lady right now."


    "Wait." Mo Lingyuan called to the housekeeper who was about to leave, and said coldly: "If your young lady asks you, who is the man holding the big cock on the wedding day, don''t tell her, do you hear me?


    But the news leaked out in the Fan residence, and the young lady knew that the man was Duan Changyu. I asked you, did you hear that? ! "

 Chapter 57

    "Listen, I heard it." The butler replied tremblingly.


    Not daring to touch Mo Lingyuan''s bad luck again, he ran to Wangyue Pavilion in a hurry.


    Chu Yunyao was at her wit''s end, when she saw the butler coming, she said happily: "Old man, you came just in time, all my clothes, shoes and cloth are useless here, and I have to go to the street to buy some things tomorrow, please arrange a visit for me." carriage."


    By the way, we will meet the legendary Nanyan girl.


    The housekeeper nodded again and again: "It''s easy to say, the young commander is hungry, can you please cook some food for the young commander first?"


    Chu Yunyao was also hungry, and was about to go to the kitchen, when she heard this, she nodded, "Okay."


    The housekeeper followed behind him step by step, and said: "Young Marshal wants to eat chicken, so I''ll ask the cook to kill the rooster and make soup for you."


    Chu Yunyao waved her hands, "The rooster is stewed in soy sauce, and the hen is made into soup. It will be ready soon."


    Chu Yunyao asked the cook to help prepare the ingredients, followed the housekeeper to the pharmacy, picked out a few herbs and put them in the casserole, "For nourishing qi and blood, just boil the back end and go."


    The butler moved his lips, but said nothing.


    The food was ready quickly, Chu Yunyao was about to set the table and ate here, the butler was quick to put the food on the plate, "Young Marshal said, I want to eat with you in Wangyue Pavilion, the kitchen is smoky Yes, the environment is not good, let''s go to your place and enjoy it slowly."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, but she didn''t object, after all, the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion belonged to Mo Lingyuan.


    The two sat opposite each other, and the butler thoughtfully served soup and rice for both of them before turning around and leaving, guarding the door.


    Mo Lingyuan looked up at her for a moment, and asked, "How do you eat while wearing a handkerchief? Don''t you take it off?"


    Chu Yunyao raised his hand and took off the handkerchief, revealing that dark and ugly face, looking directly at Mo Lingyuan, originally thought that facing his own face would affect Mo Lingyuan''s appetite, it seems that Chu Yunyao Underestimated his ability to bear.


    Mo Lingyuan was like a normal person, his injured arm was hanging down, and his uninjured hand was holding the chopsticks, picking up a piece of braised chicken, eating with relish.


    He seemed to have some deep hatred for the chicken in the bowl, and he bit the chicken bone with a "crack" sound, and then spit the bitten and crushed bones into the plate.


    This is probably what knocking the bone and sucking the marrow looks like.


    Chu Yunyao only felt that this person''s food was too poor, but she didn''t bother to say anything, and silently picked up the food in the bowl.


    Mo Lingyuan finished eating the braised chicken nuggets, drank two bowls of soup, and looked up at her: "Where did you learn your cooking skills?"


    "Nurse taught me, I figured it out myself later." After eating two bowls of rice and two bowls of soup, Chu Yunyao was still not full.


    Mo Lingyuan watched helplessly as she drank the remaining chicken soup in a casserole, "How can you eat it so well?"


    With such a small size and eating so much, he is not afraid of breaking his stomach.


    "I don''t eat much, how can I grow taller?" Chu Yunyao filled another bowl of rice for herself, and poured the rest of the food into the bowl, "I cook for you every day, so maybe you can''t eat more Have something to eat?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t burst your belly, you can eat as much as you want." A smile appeared on the corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips, "You eat like this, so I can afford you. ...If you change to another man, I definitely won''t be able to support you."


    Chu Yunyao corrected: "I didn''t ask you to raise it, I cooked for you."


    She exchanged her cooking skills and labor for her living expenses and accommodation expenses, just an equivalent exchange.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t delve into the meaning of her words, but asked: "When you are with the person you like in the future, will you cook for that person?"

 Chapter 58

    Chu Yunyao tilted her head and thought for a moment, "Of course."


    It''s just that I don''t know when the person I like will appear, and I don''t know when I can return to the original time and space.


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his back teeth, and the masseter muscles on the side of his face tensed into a graceful arc.


    His eyes darkened in an instant.


    Chu Yunyao, having eaten and drank enough, put the bowls and chopsticks on the plate, opened the curtain, and took them out.


    Just happened to see the dying Nanny Rong being carried out.


    The housekeeper hurriedly took the plate from Chu Yunyao''s hand, and said pleasantly, "Oh, just send a servant to do this kind of thing. Don''t bother me, Madam, you can do it."


    When Mother Rong heard the voice, she opened her closed eyes, stared at Chu Yunyao with hatred, and said weakly: "Young Madam, I have something to say to you."


    The housekeeper didn''t allow it: "Go, go, don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    A strange smile appeared on the wrinkled old face of Rong Rong: "Young Madam, you will regret it if you don''t listen."


    She stretched out her fingers like chicken feet, and beckoned at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao hated being threatened the most, so she walked over and squatted next to Nanny Rong, "Speak."


    A row of bloody tooth marks were bitten on Nanny Rong''s lower lip, she laughed twice, lowered her voice, and said in a voice that could only be heard by two people: "Little Hoof, I underestimate you up.


    Don''t get complacent too early, Mrs. Governor will soon personally send someone to pick you up to the Governor''s Mansion..."


    Chu Yunyao''s hand landed heavily on Nanny Rong''s skinny waist, rubbed it hard, and said slowly: "Unfortunately, Nanny and the Governor''s wife probably won''t be able to wait until this day... ..."


    Soon, she will leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Anyway, no one has seen her true face, so it is not so easy to find her.


    Nanny Rong bared her teeth in pain, and when she was carried away, she wished she could drink Chu Yunyao''s blood and eat Chu Yunyao''s flesh.


    Back in the new house, Mo Lingyuan had already left, Chu Yunyao opened the wooden box next to the bed, and found that there was nothing inside, and Jin Yuanbao disappeared.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then angrily rushed to the star storage building, and went straight to Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom.


    The guard wanted to stop her, but she nimbly dodged several times. Her thin body passed over the two of them like a shadow, and kicked open the door of the bedroom.


    "Mo Lingyuan, why do you take my gold ingot?" Chu Yunyao rushed towards the figure on the bed.


    Lifting the curtain, I was dumbfounded.


    I saw that Mo Lingyuan was only wearing a pair of white trousers, his upper body had been completely stripped off, and he was leaning against the head of the bed.


    White gauze was wrapped around his shoulders, adding a touch of wildness to his strong muscles.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the eight-pack abs on his body, straightened her small body, and glanced down at herself...


    I''m outraged, what the hell,


    This is too sad reminder.


    From tomorrow onwards, I will use traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate my body, and strive to maintain the good figure I used to have.


    Seeing that she didn''t know how to dodge at all, Mo Lingyuan had a look of embarrassment on his face, and the tips of his ears were so red that he was about to bleed.


    Quickly pulled the quilt to wrap himself, coughed lightly, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyao immediately remembered the purpose of breaking in, and said displeasedly: "Give me back my gold ingot, it''s my private money."


    "Gold ingots are too eye-catching to carry around, I originally planned to exchange them into bank notes and give them to you." Mo Lingyuan pointed to the cabinet beside the bed: "I, Mo Lingyuan, are not so poor that I want to embezzle your mere money." Two gold ingots."

 Chapter 59

    "I accept it with good intentions, but it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I can exchange it myself." Chu Yunyao opened the drawer of the cabinet, and saw two golden gold ingots neatly placed inside.


    Next to Jin Yuanbao was a polished black pistol.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flickered, she took out the gold ingot, kicked it in her pocket, stood up, and left the bedroom without looking back.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Chu Yunyao got up early, and Mo Lingyuan went to the barracks at dawn, went in through the window, opened the drawer, and took out the pistol inside.


    After returning to Wangyue Pavilion, she changed her clothes and fastened her handkerchief, when the housekeeper happened to come over and inform her that the carriage had been arranged.


    Chu Yunyao wore a sky blue long sleeves with slanted fronts, matched with a black dress, combed her long hair neatly, fastened the diamond hairpin, and went out with the wooden box in her arms.


    There were many people rushing to the morning market on the street, Chu Yunyao asked the driver to go back first, and walked around the street by herself.


    After getting rid of those who were following her, Chu Yunyao went to the biggest bank in Jincheng.


    Seeing her thin and thin, the teller thought she was just curious and came to play because she was too young. He just raised his head and looked at her, still thinking about his abacus in his eyes, and didn''t come out to receive her.


    A gold ingot was slapped heavily in front of him.


    The teller''s fingers trembled, he raised his head suddenly, and looked at the girl in front of him, only then did he notice that the ornament on her head turned out to be the treasure of Biyuxuan.


    This is the God of Wealth!


    The teller wanted to poke his eyes, and almost missed a big deal.


    ¡­


    When Chu Yunyao came out of the bank, a gold ingot in the wooden box had been exchanged for four hundred taels of silver notes and one hundred taels of change.


    Chu Yunyao went to the shop to buy some rouge and gouache, and then went to the tailor shop to choose some high-quality men''s clothing and shoes.


    I chose the best restaurant, and said to the clerk, "Order the best wing room in the east."


    The clerk looked her up and down for a moment, then refused: "Sorry, the best wing on the east side has been reserved, and there is only one on the west side left, the guest officer should live in the one on the west side."


    Chu Yunyao frowned and asked, "Did that person pay the deposit in advance?"


    "That''s not true." The clerk said: "But..."


    "I didn''t pay the deposit, so there is no reservation. I want the best wing in the east." Chu Yunyao said, throwing out a silver coin inhumanely.


    "It''s great to be rich?" A deep and somewhat playful voice came from behind, "How dare you compete with me for the wing room, don''t you know that the best room on the east side of this hotel has always been reserved for me?" Did you keep it?"


    As the man said, he grabbed the silver ingot on the table with his long arm and stuffed it into Chu Yunyao''s hand. When he stuffed half of it, he stopped.


    There was a bit of surprise and surprise in the voice, and he stammered: "Little, little doctor, it''s you."


    Chu Yunyao raised her small face and stared at the man in front of her for a few seconds, feeling familiar.


    The man hurriedly explained: "I''m Rongxiu, don''t you remember? After you delivered my sister, I sent you back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have a good impression of this person, she just nodded: "I remember."


    Rong Xiu looked very excited: "Don''t you live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion? Why did you come out?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes and panicked: "My cousin is coming to Jincheng for business and asked me to help find a place to stay, so I took a fancy to this place, it''s just the best wing in the east. ¡­¡±


    "Live for your cousin, just live for your cousin." Rong Xiu''s eyes brightened: "Will you come to see your cousin often?"

 Chapter 60

    "Of course." Chu Yunyao nodded without thinking, thinking of Rong Xiu''s identity, asked: "My cousin also entrusted me to help him buy a house and shop, I wonder if Master Rong has any good recommendations."


    "Yes, yes, of course." Seeing Chu Yunyao''s dark eyes looking at him, Rong Xiu''s dark face was slightly hot, and he said happily: "Our Rong family happens to have a shop for sale at the intersection of the street. Rent, I can show you right now."


    After Chu Yunyao put the things into the reserved room, she followed Rong Xiu to the intersection.


    "This shop is at the corner of the street, which is the most prosperous place. What kind of business does your cousin want? I don''t know if the size of this shop can satisfy him."


    Rong Xiu took Chu Yunyao around, and she seemed dissatisfied.


    "Sell things that women like." Chu Yunyao replied.


    Throughout the ages, only women are most willing to buy things that are flashy but can make themselves beautiful.


    Only the money in women''s pockets is the best money.


    Rong Xiu disapproved a bit: "Several big shops on the street sell things that women like. Our Rong''s and Bai''s also sell things that women like. They have a good reputation. Your cousin is an outsider and wants to share a piece of it." Soup, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult.¡±


    Chu Yunyao looked blankly, standing on the threshold, looking at the crowded pedestrians on the street.


    There is indeed a lot of traffic at the street entrance, but Mrs. Fu who came here to buy things is not easy to park at all. The entrance of the store is very crowded. Moreover, only one floor can be rented out, and she wants the third floor.


    Rong Xiu heard that Chu Yunyao disliked the small area, and tried to persuade him: "I have been doing business with my brother-in-law and father since I was a child, and the market environment is not very good now, it is difficult for your cousin to make money like this.


    Doing business must be down-to-earth, first test the water with a small cost..."


    Chu Yunyao walked out, ignoring what he said, "Are there any big three-story shops around here? It doesn''t matter if the location is a bit off."


    Rong Xiu thought for a while, then pointed to a big road not far from the street and said, "There is a cloth seller over there. It used to be that the Wen family was in business. Later, the Wen family closed down. The land and the five-story building The shop has been empty all the time, and it is rented out to outsiders at a low price to start a small business.


    Because it is a bit far from the street, business is not good..."


    Rong Xiu wanted to persuade Chu Yunyao to give up, but seeing that Chu Yunyao had already stepped forward quickly, he had no choice but to follow.


    Chu Yunyao walked in and saw that the shelves were full of all kinds of fabrics. They were of good quality and covered with a thick layer of dust. She shook them in her hands to cover up the pungent smell, and asked The old man rushed over from the backyard: "How do you sell this piece of cloth?"


    "A whole horse?" The old man was thin and his voice was old. "If it''s a whole horse, one tael of silver is enough."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, for such a good cloth, even if it was the purchase price, it is impossible for it to only cost one tael of silver, at least it should be worth five taels of price.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was frowning, the old man was afraid that she would not buy it, so he hurriedly said: "If you don''t like the price, you can choose another one at will, and it will be regarded as a gift for you."


    Chu Yunyao put down the cloth in her hand.


    The old man''s eyes turned red, his legs softened, and he knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao: "Little girl, I think you are well dressed. You picked the best fabrics from us when you came here, so you must be a good person." people.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of saving my son''s life-saving medicine, I wouldn''t sell it at a low price...


    Please do me a favor, take a few more pieces of cloth for a tael of silver, and take it as a good deed..."

 Chapter 61

    Chu Yunyao quickly squatted down and helped the old man up: "Speak up if you have something to say, you can''t kneel down, I didn''t say no to buying it."


    Rong Xiu''s face darkened, and he said displeasedly: "No wonder your business here is not good. It turns out that it is because of forced buying and selling. If people don''t buy it, they have to kneel and force them to buy it? How do you do business?


    A tael of silver is nothing to the rich, but to ordinary people who have no money, it is the food money for a whole family for a week.


    We took so much cloth back, but we couldn''t eat it. "


    The old man wiped away the muddy tears in his eyes, "That''s not the case. It''s really my son who is dying and lacks money to buy medicine. I really can''t help it. For a tael of money, I can hire a better doctor, and I can also grab some money." Good medicine, save his life..."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s compassion moved, Rong Xiu smiled and clapped his hands: "Then you met the right person today, and this little doctor next to me is a little fairy doctor who even gave in to Dr. Zhang."


    The old man seemed to have heard the name of the little fairy doctor, he grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, looked her up and down a few times, and asked in a trembling voice: "Are you really the little doctor doctor Zhang said?


    The doctor who delivered Mrs. Bai? "


    Chu Yunyao nodded her head lightly, "I was indeed the one who delivered Madam Bai."


    "That''s really great." Tears welled up in the old man''s eyes, "It''s saved, our Tingyun is saved..."


    Rong Xiu walked around half a circle with his hands behind his back, and said slowly: "Don''t be too happy, but how do you calculate the medical fee? Even if you hire an ordinary doctor for a tael of silver, they may not be willing to come to the door, let alone a little doctor .¡±


    The old man clasped his fists in both hands and made a long bow to Chu Yunyao: "As long as my son can be cured, the little fairy doctor can talk to me, even if it is my shop, I am willing."


    "Deal!" Rong Xiu really grew up in the business field, "There is no evidence for what you say, so let''s make a document and sign it."


    "Okay." The old man said, going to the counter to turn over pens, inks, papers and inkstones.


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand: "Old man, I really have my eye on this shop, but I won''t take advantage of others'' danger, so why don''t you take me to see your son''s condition first, if I can cure him, it will Dong shop, you can sell it to me at a lower price, or if you can¡¯t, then sell it to me at the world¡¯s price.


    How about you use the money from selling the shop to find a better doctor? "


    Of course, the old people can''t wait for it.


    Taking Chu Yunyao to the back, to the backyard, it turned out to be another unique scene.


    The front and back yards are connected, and the entire courtyard is surrounded by a large area. There are rockery green pavilions, small bridges and pavilions. Because they have not been taken care of for a long time, they look a bit barren.


    In the middle of the courtyard is a small western-style building, stepping on the bluestone road into the living room, but the furnishings inside are very simple.


    The more Chu Yunyao looked at it, the more satisfied she became, it was as if it was tailor-made for her needs.


    The five-story shop is used to sell things, the open space next to it is just used to park carriages and sedan chairs and other means of transportation, and the backyard is used to live. The nurse took over and settled here.


    Arriving at the door of the bedroom, the old man was about to open the door when he heard intermittent coughing from inside, and the deep and hoarse voice was obviously out of breath: "Uncle Zhang, who''s here?"


    The old man hurriedly opened the door, trotted over, knelt down in front of the hospital bed, and said happily: "Tingyun, it''s the little fairy doctor. I invited the little fairy doctor. Your illness is cured."


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes sharply.


    The old man''s attitude towards the patient was a little too respectful, not like the casualness and kindness that a loving father has towards his own son...

 Chapter 62

    The Xinchang man lying on the bed opened his eyes, looked at the two people who followed, and then closed his eyes again: "Uncle Zhang, as I said, I can''t be cured of this disease, so as not to infect you, you put the shop Sell ??it and go back to the country to live.


    There''s no need to die on me, enough wasted time.


    You have hired so many doctors for me, and they all said that I can''t be cured, even if I am cured, I am just a useless paralyzed person, why bother? "


    He coughed while talking, his face was ashen and his tone was hopeless, like a withered person.


    Uncle Zhang hurriedly wiped away the blood coughed up from the corner of his lips with a handkerchief, and persuaded: "There are many strange people and strange things in this world. It is our good fortune to meet the little doctor fairy this time. Let the little doctor go to the hospital first." Let me take your pulse."


    The man still closed his eyes, "You two, please go back. Although I have been in bed for more than ten years, I have seen a lot of people. One of you is wealthy and earns a living, and the other is not tall enough. You don''t smell like herbs at all. The first half of the relationship.


    My Zhang Bo went to the doctor in a sudden illness, please don''t bully him, he is just a poor old man.


    If the two of you are here to buy a shop, the price is negotiable, as long as the money given can make Zhang Bo''s lower body comfortable. "


    Living in a sick bed for a long time, too many doctors came, either cheating money or being unable to cure him. He had already accepted his fate, but his wish was not fulfilled, and he always felt a little regretful.


    After Zhang Bo heard it, he burst into tears: "Tingyun, don''t give up. If you give up, what will Miss Biao do? How can I get her back?"


    "That poor child, just think that I''m sorry for her and my sister." The man sighed, full of helplessness.


    When Rong Xiu saw that Chu Yunyao was being questioned, he immediately became angry, and sneered, "You are an interesting person. You are not even afraid of death, but you are afraid of being deceived. It is not up to you to decide whether it will be cured or not. It''s not that those quack doctors have the final say, but the fairy doctor has the final say.


    But the old man told us that if it is cured well, you will sell your shop to us at a low price, if it cannot be cured, sell it to us at the market price, and you will not be treated badly. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her skirt, took a step forward, sat on the edge of the bed, reached out to catch the man''s pulse, and said calmly: "Young man, don''t jump to conclusions about anything, you claim to be well-informed, but you don''t See that I really can heal.


    I am indeed not a doctor who walks the rivers and lakes, but my medical skills are much higher than those barefoot doctors who sell dog skin plasters. "


    The man who was blocked by a sentence was speechless, his pulse was pinched by warm hands, Wen Tingyun opened his eyes, and bumped into a pair of dark eyes that seemed familiar, a familiar feeling of intimacy spread from his heart.


    Wen Tingyun asked casually: "Dare to ask the little doctor''s name?"


    Rong Xiu answered on his behalf, "Chu Yunyao."


    "Chu Yunyao? Chu Yunyao!" Wen Tingyun murmured, his ashesy clear eyes seemed to be injected with fresh life, he stared at the girl in front of him without blinking, and asked again: "Dare to ask?" How long will the little doctor Xianfang be?"


    Chu Yunyao saw that the patient seemed to have a bit of desire to survive, so she smiled and said: "It''s already passed the age of ten, now it''s twenty-eight."


    "Sixteen years old, exactly sixteen years old." The man was very excited, but he couldn''t show it too obviously, he could only suppress it.


    Zhang Bo was also shocked when he heard that, he stood behind him and kept looking at Chu Yunyao''s back.


    The person who was most surprised was Rong Xiu. He grabbed Chu Yunyao, his dark eyes were full of excitement, and he spoke incoherently: "You are already sixteen? You are sixteen years old. I always thought you were thirteen." Four years old is less than fifteen years old.


    As long as the year of Jiji is over, you can marry and marry, which is great! "

 Chapter 63

    A few days ago, the family was still urging him to get married, and they arranged several well-matched ladies to buy rouge and powder in the Rong''s shop, and asked him which one he liked?


    Rong Xiu was so forced that he had no choice but to spit out a sentence: "I have someone I like, but she is still young, wait until she is old in two years."


    When the family asked again, he refused to let go, and his parents thought it was his evasive words.


    Somehow, this matter reached the ears of his elder sister Rong Yue. Rong Yue was still in confinement. After confiding her heart, she asked him who the girl he was looking for was?


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, he simply confessed, "It''s the little fairy doctor who delivered your baby last time, but she looks young and not tall enough, I want to wait and see."


    Rong Yue pondered for a moment: "You said that she lives in the Young Marshal''s Mansion and is the family doctor in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. She must be from a poor family background, but that child is talented and has amazing medical skills at a young age. She looks calm and calm. When she grows up, she must be a rare and good mistress."


    Rong Yue smiled gently, reached out and tapped Rong Xiu''s forehead and said: "When you get married, I will take care of your frizzy temperament, since you are interested, it is better to settle it early, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Although people of the generation of parents like to look at their family background, the two old people are still reasonable and will not disagree.


    When I am confinement, I will go to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to propose marriage for you, and I will settle this marriage as soon as possible, and when she is old enough, I can arrange the marriage. "


    Now that she suddenly heard that she had already reached the age of sixteen, Rong Xiu''s heart immediately blossomed with joy.


    As long as my sister is confinement, she can bring her parents to the Marshal''s Mansion to propose a marriage. If the time is short, she can marry her back at the end of the year.


    Relying on the friendship between the Young Marshal''s Mansion and the Rong family, if he asks to marry the family doctor of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, the Young Marshal will definitely go along with the flow and marry her to him, Rong Xiu thought happily.


    Although I haven''t seen her real face, a girl with such beautiful eyes shouldn''t be too ugly.


    Rong Xiu stared at Chu Yunyao''s side face wearing a veil, his eyes warmed up, and his tenderness was full of affection, as if he was looking at his daughter-in-law who had just entered the door.


    Chu Yunyao focused on the patient''s pulse and was unaware of everything around her.


    After a long time, she let go, and looked at the man''s eyes and tongue coating, "Have you been suffering from this disease for more than half a year? It was obviously a fever caused by internal heat, but it was misdiagnosed as a cold by a quack doctor.


    It not only delays the treatment time, but also aggravates the symptoms and leads to complications. "


    Zhang Bo nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, this disease occurred last winter, and the doctor said it was caused by a cold, and the evil wind invaded the body. After taking medicine for more than a month, it didn''t improve, but it got worse.


    Little Immortal Doctor, now that it has been dragged to this point, can it still be cured? "


    Chu Yunyao nodded lightly: "It can be cured. If it takes another month, it will be troublesome to develop tuberculosis. It''s fine now, but it''s just lung fever. I''ll prescribe a few medicines, decoct them, and you''ll be fine in a week. "


    Wen Tingyun heard that, and was about to thank Chu Yunyao, but saw Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt that was on him.


    He only wore a white shirt and trousers. Based on the principle that men and women should not kiss each other, he instinctively wanted to dodge, but found that his legs couldn''t be controlled at all.


    Wen Tingyun turned pale with shock, "Little doctor, what are you doing?"


    "Look at your legs. The doctor has no gender in his eyes. Don''t be too nervous." Chu Yunyao''s expression was calm and unwavering, and she couldn''t see the shyness that a girl should have.


    Her soft and slender fingers pressed his cold ankle, moving it up inch by inch, and kept asking him: "Do you feel it?"


    Wen Tingyun shook his head: "No."


    Chu Yunyao''s complexion became serious a little bit, her fingers finally rested on his knees, and she ordered Rongxiu to help him sit up, with her legs hanging down...

 Chapter 64

    Looking around, Chu Yunyao picked up the rolling pin on the table, hit his knee hard, and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Zhang Bo rushed over, hugged Wen Tingyun''s legs firmly, and said indignantly: "Little doctor, if you cure the disease, heal the disease. Although he has no feeling in his legs, you can''t do it so hard."


    Chu Yunyao explained: "Old man, step aside, I''m treating his illness."


    Zhang Bo stared at the rolling pin in Chu Yunyao''s hand, and stood in front of Wen Tingyun: "Aren''t you going to break his leg?"


    Wen Tingyun pushed the old man away: "Uncle Zhang, she is testing the sensation of my knees, and she is indeed diagnosing my illness. Please step aside and see what the little doctor says."


    Looking up at the girl standing in front of her, Wen Run said, "It hurts a bit."


    Chu Yunyao pressed his slender legs: "The paralysis has been too long, but the muscles have not completely atrophied. I just knocked on your knees, and there is pain here. Your legs trembled slightly, which proves that the nerves are not completely atrophied. necrosis.


    It seems to be caused by poor blood flow and blockage of meridians. "


    "So, can it be cured?"


    It seemed that someone who had been waiting in the dark for a long time saw a glimmer of light, and Wen Tingyun almost cried with joy.


    "Yes, but after your lung heat is completely cured, I will prick the acupuncture points with golden needles to dredge the meridians on your legs, then soak it with medicine, apply it externally and take it internally, within two months, you will be able to stand up again.


    In the later period, with massage therapy and physical training, within half a year, he could walk, run and jump like a normal person. "


    Chu Yunyao took the pen and paper handed over by Zhang Bo, and wrote down the prescription for treating lung fever: "Grab the medicine according to this, and I will come back in a week."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao went straight out.


    Zhang Bo folded the prescription neatly, put it close to his chest, and chased him out: "Miss Chu, please stay."


    Rong Xiu was full of words and wanted to tell Chu Yunyao, but followed him outside, seeing Zhang Bo came to interrupt, he asked displeasedly: "What else?"


    Uncle Zhang picked up two pieces of cloth, dusted them off, and handed them to Chu Yunyao: "Miss Chu, I have nothing to give you. These two pieces of cloth are the best material in the store. Take them back and make a few sets." clothes."


    Rong Xiu pushed away the cloth handed over by the old man, "Just now we agreed that if your son is cured, this shop will be sold to us at a low price. You don''t want to use these two pieces of cloth to send us away, do you?


    If you have no money for medical treatment and want to sell it for a tael of silver, we can buy it back. "


    The old man was full of embarrassment, "This shop has been agreed and will be sold to you at a low price. Of course I will not regret it. These two pieces of fabric are given as an extra gift to Ms. Chu. Thank you for your kindness.


    I really don''t have any money, and I can''t afford to hire a better doctor, but I can exchange a few pieces of cloth for some medicinal materials in a pharmacy. "


    When Chu Yunyao heard about it, she took out ten taels of silver from her pocket: "Old man, you spend the money first, I bought this shop, and I will treat it as a deposit for you.


    There are some things that I haven''t figured out yet. When I come over one day, I will ask them together, and I hope you know everything, and you can talk endlessly. "


    While checking his knees, while everyone''s attention was focused on Wen Tingyun''s legs, he approached her and asked abruptly, "Is Mrs. Li okay in the countryside?"


    Li''s is her nanny''s surname!


    If it''s not probing something, the people here must know something.


    Zhang Bo thanked Chu Yunyao for his money.


    After sending the two away, he trotted into the backyard, closed the door, came to the sick bed, and asked: "Master, do you suspect that the little doctor is the child of the eldest lady who wandered outside, and that is the person we have been looking for?"

 Chapter 65

    Chu Yunyao looked at the sky, then raised her feet and walked in the direction of Bao Ren Tang.


    Rong Xiu followed behind her step by step, a lot of words poured into his throat, he hesitated and didn''t know how to say it, his dark handsome face was flushed with embarrassment.


    Chu Yunyao stopped and looked at him with clear and pure eyes, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Looking at his red ears, Chu Yunyao tiptoed and touched his forehead: "Do you have a fever?"


    Rong Xiu only felt his heart "thump, thump" was about to jump out of his throat.


    Gosh.


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    The sweetheart took the initiative to care about him.


    The sweetheart took the initiative to touch him.


    The sweetheart has a skin-to-skin relationship with him.


    "It''s really hot." Chu Yunyao touched her forehead again, and took the initiative to grab his hand, putting her pale fingertips on his pulse, "The pulse is strong and powerful, it doesn''t seem like a symptom of illness.


    Tachycardia, nervous disorder, internal heat, need to clear heart and asceticism, adjust breath and tranquility.


    I''m going to the pharmacy, follow me to get some medicine and go back to eat. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao withdrew his hand, Rong Xiu grabbed her sleeve in a panic, and summoned up the courage to ask, "What''s your cousin''s name? When will you come over? I''ll definitely entertain you and take good care of you."


    Chu Yunyao''s brother Chu Yunche''s face suddenly appeared in Chu Yunyao''s mind, her eyes darkened, and she replied casually, "Yun Che, just stay for a few days, thank you."


    "This is what I should do." Rong Xiu replied happily.


    Little Doctor Immortal''s cousin, isn''t he his future cousin.


    Looking down at the diamond hairpin on Chu Yunyao''s bun, she frowned and asked, "The hairpin on your head is so beautiful, it seems to be something from Biyuxuan?"


    "Well, in exchange for the grace of saving my life." Chu Yunyao took Rong Xiu into Bao Ren Tang, grabbed several medicinal materials, and paid for them: "Is Mr. Zhang here? Please deliver these medicinal materials and supplements to me." The house of Zhang Bo who sells cloth on the street corner ahead."


    The little drug boy remembered Chu Yunyao, wrapped up the medicine package and supplements, and replied cheerfully: "If you go back to the little doctor, Mr. Zhang has been invited away yesterday, and he hasn''t returned since yesterday. If you have anything to do, you can leave a message." , When Mr. Zhang comes back, I will tell him the old man."


    "After seven days, I will borrow the gold needle from the old man."


    Chu Yunyao walked out of the pharmacy, and casually stuffed a bottle of Qingxin Pills into Rong Xiu: "Take it, it can treat internal heat and rapid heartbeat. It''s getting late, and I''m going back to my residence."


    Originally planned to go to Lan Kwai Fong for a stroll, meeting the beautiful Nanyan girl, but it took too long, and Rong Xiu never left, she couldn''t change into men''s clothes in front of him, so she had to give up for now.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao wanted to stop the carriage, Rong Xiu hurriedly said: "I''ll take you back, my carriage is outside the shop."


    "No need." Chu Yunyao refused, "You can go about your own business."


    Rong Xiu thought to himself that girls are thin-skinned, men and women should pay more attention to defense, but he is a little unwilling.


    "Little Immortal Doctor." Seeing that the carriage was approaching, Rong Xiu panicked and asked in a panic, "What do you think of me?"


    "It''s not bad." Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, and commented sincerely: "Although he is a bit edgy, he does things fairly safely. He is sincere and kind, and he is considered a good person."


    It''s a pity that people in this time and space don''t understand what a good person card means.


    Rong Xiu''s heart seemed to be wrapped in honey, these compliments gave him great courage, he rubbed his hands, and asked in a low voice shyly: "I would like to ask again, does the little doctor now have someone he likes?"

 Chapter 66

    Chu Yunyao tilted her head and looked at him in bewilderment, not knowing why.


    Rong Xiu was stunned when he was stared at, coughed dryly twice, and covered up: "I, I don''t mean anything else, just to ask casually, my sister is very grateful to you, I heard that you are in time, I want to... ..¡±


    "No." Chu Yunyao thought that Rong Yue wanted to find her a husband''s family, so she refused firmly.


    Although she married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she has no feelings for Mo Lingyuan, and she doesn''t want to have too much involvement with a dangerous person like Mo Lingyuan. The last assassination is a good warning.


    To survive in this troubled world safely, one must have money and power. Otherwise, even someone as powerful as Mo Lingyuan may be tricked by the cunning president.


    Chu Yunyao jumped into the carriage and went back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Left alone, Rongxiu stood there dumbfounded, staring obsessively at the person who had gone away.


    When the carriage disappeared from sight, Rong Xiu rode his horse and hurried to the White Mansion.


    Before he even had time to take a sip of tea, Rong Xiu said in a hurry: "Sister, I met the little fairy doctor today. Not only has she passed her age, but she also greeted me with caring care and care, and she didn''t have any favorites." people.


    I even saved my life for the young marshal. For this marriage, I would like to ask my sister to help me settle it early. I can''t wait. "


    Rong Yue was lying on the low couch, seeing her younger brother''s impatient look, she joked a few words, and agreed: "Forget it, it won''t be until I''m confinement, you can ask your parents to come over to my place tomorrow.


    Let''s discuss and discuss, you prepare enough gifts at home, and a week later, we will take the matchmaker to the Young Marshal''s Mansion. "


    Chu Yunyao returned to the Marshal''s Mansion, hid the pistol, and went to the kitchen with the medicine bag.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, the cook said respectfully, "Young Madam, do you want to decoct the medicine? Just give it to the old servant, and the decoction will be delivered to your wing."


    On the night when they were dealing with Nanny Rong, they hid outside the door, but they all overheard, the young marshal said that everything in the house belonged to the young lady.


    This is a disguised acknowledgment of the young lady''s position in the young marshal''s mansion.


    Chu Yunyao thanked her, handed the medicine package to the cook, and planned to make dinner for herself.


    When the butler heard that Chu Yunyao was back, he opened the curtain and came in with a smile on his chubby round face: "Young Madam is back? The Young Marshal is not coming home tonight, and he sent someone to come back. I want you to cook something delicious. Take him to the barracks."


    "He won''t come back tonight?" Chu Yunyao was overjoyed.


    That being the case, there was no need to return the gun for the time being, and she had no intention of returning it anyway.


    "Not only tonight, but I may not be back for a week. I heard that something happened a few days ago. I''m dealing with it these days. I''m busy."


    Although the housekeeper didn''t say it clearly, Chu Yunyao had concluded that Mo Lingyuan''s non-return had something to do with the collective poisoning of the people in the barracks.


    Chu Yunyao immediately felt much better, "Wait a minute, it will be fine soon."


    After packing the food, the guard entered the backyard, took the food box from the butler, and asked Chu Yunyao who was beside him: "Does the young lady have anything to say to the young marshal?"


    "No." Chu Yunyao shook her head.


    The guard was a little disappointed, "You''d better say a few nice words and let the little one tell the young commander. The young commander''s wound is inflamed and his fever doesn''t go away. He still misses you in his heart."


    Chu Yunyao blinked her eyes and thought for a while, went back to the room and wrote the name of the medicine, and handed the note to the guard: "Western medicines are quick in reducing inflammation and fever, and the side effects may cause drowsiness and drowsiness.


    You go to a foreign shop and buy some of this medicine, let him take it before going to bed at night, and he will get better soon.


    Eat some light porridge recently, and avoid meaty and spicy oil before the wound scabs.


    Just let him take care of himself, don''t worry about me. "

 Chapter 67

    After eating, Chu Yunyao went back to the wing room, and suddenly remembered that all the clothes at home had been cut by Nanny Rong, and she was annoyed that she didn''t buy a few sets of clothes while shopping.


    The housekeeper ordered the servants to bring in a few large boxes, opened the lid, and the clothes of the four seasons were neatly placed inside.


    The housekeeper said: "These are the clothes and shoes that the young marshal ordered the old slave to go out to buy before he left this morning. They are all the clothes, shoes and socks of the latest style and the best quality in Yunshang brocade shop. Are you satisfied?"


    Chu Yunyao watched the servant hang the clothes into the cabinet one by one, and said in disbelief, "Why do you suddenly send me so many clothes?"


    "The young marshal said that you are the young wife of the young marshal''s mansion, and you are the face of the young marshal when you go out. You can''t be shabby. If you need anything in the future, just ask. If you are not satisfied, the old slave will invite the best tailor to come to your door. You tailor it."


    After tidying up the clothes, the butler waved the servant to go out.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, not knowing what Mo Lingyuan meant.


    It stands to reason that she is the daughter of his enemy, so it would be nice if she didn''t deliberately make things difficult for her, how could she change her temper and suddenly become nice to her.


    If you don''t have anything to show your courtesy, you can either rape or steal.


    The ghost knows what kind of conspiracy will be behind it.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t care much about what she wore, "It''s pretty, thank you housekeeper."


    By the time the butler left, the sky was already dark.


    Chu Yunyao took a change of clothes, sneakily avoided the guards on duty, and climbed over the wall again into the hot spring pool.


    He took off his clothes, took off the handkerchief on his face, and soaked comfortably in the hot spring water.


    Chu Yunyao touched her washed face comfortably.


    Smooth and tender, like a peeled egg.


    She took out a small diorama, and under the bright moonlight, carefully examined her beautiful face after it had fully recovered.


    The more I look, the more satisfied I am.


    The skin is as snowy as snow, the eyebrows are like distant black, and the eyes are like lacquer spots, full of water and light, and the beautiful eyes are looking forward to brilliance.


    Joan nose red lips, a palm-sized oval face.


    Although it has not yet bloomed, it is a little green, but it has a demure and gentle temperament, just like a classical beauty.


    After Chu Yunyao took a bath and put on her clothes, she crossed the wall and walked back quietly.


    Duan Changyu sat on the big tree. From the moment Chu Yunyao started to take off his clothes, he consciously turned his head to the side and covered his eyes with leaves.


    See no evil.


    It''s just that the young madam is a little too courageous, and while the young marshal is away, she climbed over the courtyard wall and ran here to take a bath.


    Chu Yunyao went back to the wing room, saw the boiled traditional Chinese medicine health soup on the table, took it up and drank it, rinsed her mouth, and lay down on the bed...


    The next day, Chu Yunyao got up early, took a carriage to the Wuzhai Restaurant that was booked yesterday, and entered the best wing in the east.


    He closed the door, took off his women''s clothes, took off his handkerchief, changed into black men''s clothes, put on a black top hat, and stepped on a pair of black leather boots with inner heightening.


    After dressing up in disguise, Chu Yunyao looked at herself in the mirror, and her body looked a little stronger, much taller than before.


    There is a bit of sharpness and heroism between the eyebrows and eyes.


    After making sure everything was safe, Chu Yunyao opened the door and was about to go out, when she looked up and saw the person opposite, she cried out in her heart: "Oops."


    Standing at the window of the west wing, Rong Xiu blinked his eyes, his slack face was as if spattered with chicken blood, and immediately became radiant, closed the window, opened the door and trotted over, excitedly said: "You are Chu girl Your cousin, Yun Che? I''m Chu girl''s friend.


    When did you come here? I was busy at home all night, and when I knocked on your door in the early morning, you hadn''t arrived yet.


    Unexpectedly, I squinted for a while, and saw you as soon as I woke up. "


    He stretched his neck and looked into the room, "Where''s Miss Chu? Why didn''t she come?"

 Chapter 68

    "She''s busy, so she won''t be coming." Chu Yunyao hurried out the door, closed the door behind her, and went downstairs.


    Rong Xiu chased after him: "Where are you going? I''ll go with you, as a landlord, there is no place in Jincheng that I don''t know about, if you have anything, just let Miss Chu come and find me."


    Chu Yunyao paused: "Where is the casino here?"


    "Gambling, casino?" Rong Xiu then seriously looked at the person in front of him.


    Eighteen or nineteen years old, not very tall, about a head taller than Chu Yatou, thin body, honey-colored skin, handsome features, if you don''t listen to the voice, you can''t tell the difference between male and female.


    It''s just that those eyes are almost exactly the same as Chu girl''s, they are as black as a speck of ink, full of autumn water, making people dare not look directly at her.


    Rong Xiu avoided Chu Yunyao''s gaze, and answered irrelevant questions: "Why are you going to the casino? That''s not a place for serious kids to go."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that this guy was born rich, but he could stay away from that kind of right and wrong.


    "Then you don''t have to follow me, I''ll find it myself." Chu Yunyao continued to walk forward.


    "That can''t be done." Rong Xiu pointed forward, "Most of the casinos here belong to the owner Chi Ye. If you don''t understand the rules here and cause trouble, I can still ask you for mercy."


    Entering the underground gambling house, the inside is smoky, but orderly.


    Chu Yunyao wandered around, but didn''t place a bet.


    After figuring out the rules on the gaming table, Chu Yunyao took out a one hundred tael silver note from her pocket and threw it on the table: "Buy big."


    Rong Xiu gasped, it was too late to stop him.


    This guy is young and courageous, so he made such a big bet in the first hand.


    It''s so inhuman, spending money like water.


    The banker stared at Chu Yunyao, tapped the cover with his fingertips, "Is there anyone else who bet, open the cover and open the cover."


    Everyone at the table held their breaths and stared intently at the little dude who appeared out of nowhere.


    Judging by the clothes and age, you can tell that he is a prodigal who spends money like water.


    The dealer lifted the lid of the cup, three sixes, it really was a big one.


    Hearing the commotion here, the servant moved a stool over with winking eyes, placed it beside the dealer, and sat down for Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao sat firmly on the stool, motionless as a mountain, and pressed down all the two hundred taels of silver notes she had won.


    Four hundred taels, eight hundred taels, one thousand six hundred taels, three thousand two hundred taels.


    In just a few hands, you can win a lot.


    The people around, seeing that she had divine help, bet on her one after another, and respected her as the "Little God of Wealth".


    The dealer wiped the bean-sized beads of sweat on his forehead, and the hands holding the dice were trembling.


    The servant ran over and whispered a few words in the dealer''s ear. The dealer''s pale face finally regained some vitality, and he cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao and said, "Young master, you seem to be an expert at playing tricks. I want to play a few games with you personally, please go upstairs."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked upstairs, but she didn''t see a single person.


    She collected the cash and stood up, "I still have something to do, I don''t have time to wait for you Chi Ye to come over, when I come tomorrow, I will see you Chi Ye again, and I will bet on your Chi Ye''s cash cow.


    farewell! "


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao turned around and walked out quickly.


    The gamblers around were taken aback, and stared at her with ignorant eyes.


    Master Chi''s cash cow is the all-powerful Nanyan girl.


    It''s also Master Chi''s sweetheart.


    The thugs in the gambling shop saw Rong Xiu, the son of the Rong family, following her step by step. After looking at each other, they didn''t step forward to stop them, and watched the two leave...

 Chapter 69

    The two chatted while strolling in the street, Rong Xiu intentionally or unintentionally wanted to find out about Chu Yunyao''s preferences through Yun Che.


    Chu Yunyao avoided all the answers, pointed to the front and said, "I''m going to Lan Kwai Fong, do you want to go with me?"


    Rong Xiu was taken aback, "That''s Lord Chi''s flower house, you just won so much money in someone else''s gambling house, do you plan to go to his flower house to drink flower wine?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows: "Don''t you dare?"


    "Of course you dare!" Rong Xiu looked left and right, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his dark face: "I can accompany you, but you can''t let Miss Chu know about it.


    I went to the Land of Fireworks because of you. "


    Chu Yunyao knocked on the folding fan in her hand, and asked in surprise, "What does it have to do with her?"


    Before Rong Xiu could answer, he was dragged inside by some beautifully dressed girls at the gate of Lan Kwai Fong. The bustard was a charming woman in her thirties, known as Sister Hua.


    Sister Hua was leaning on the stairs and was joking with the guests. Danfeng glanced and saw the two people entering the door.


    When her eyes fell on Chu Yunyao''s face, Sister Hua, who had seen countless people, was still amazed by that delicate face, and walked towards the two of them with her slender waist twisted.


    Waving a handkerchief with a strong perfume smell, she stuck it straight to Chu Yunyao''s body with a boneless body.


    "Young master, come over to drink flower wine, tell me what kind of girl you like, Sister Hua."


    Lanhua pointed to the girl upstairs and said, "Chunhuaqiuyue is our top brand here, plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are also very good, you two can choose whatever you want."


    Saying that, he touched Rongxiu''s face with his hands.


    Rong Xiu backed away in fright, hiding behind Chu Yunyao, trying his best to avoid her touch, covering his chest with his arms, sneezing desperately because of the smell of rouge pollen...


    Chu Yunyao took out a silver ticket, pushed Sister Hua''s hand, opened the folding fan, and stood in front of her, "I''m here to find Miss Nanyan to listen to the music."


    "Here, Miss Nanyan?" Sister Hua showed a distressed expression: "Miss Nanyan doesn''t meet guests casually, our rules here..."


    "Sister Hua, I''d better look at the amount on the bank note before discussing the rules with me." Chu Yunyao lifted her foot and walked upstairs.


    Sister Hua unfolded the bank note. She originally thought it was only one hundred taels, but unexpectedly it was five hundred taels. She was overjoyed and greeted Chu Yunyao and Rong Xiu to the best wing room, where she placed various snacks and fruits.


    "The two young masters wait for a while, and I will ask Haitang Du Dan to come over and serve you for tea and drinks. After Miss Nanyan finishes receiving the distinguished guests over there, I will immediately bring her over to your side..."


    Sister Hua called the two high-class girls over, gave some instructions in a low voice at the door, and left in a hurry.


    Arrived in front of a unique door, pushed it open, walked through layers of pink curtains, stood in front of the man making tea, and said respectfully: "Master, the spies you sent out followed the two of them all the way to here.


    The young master and Young Master Rong who were sure to win in the casino were arranged by me in the upper-class room on the east side, and I specified that I wanted to see the girl from Nanyan......

 Chapter 70

    Sister Hua took a look at the man, twisted the waist of the water snake and sat down on the chair opposite the man, folded her slender legs, and said with a coquettish smile, "Did you see it? Such a handsome young master, he is even prettier than you, the master." Three points, it''s rare to meet in a hundred years, and it doesn''t take advantage of it.


    At first glance, I thought it was a woman, without a collarbone and without the stench of a man.


    Later, I felt it carefully, and found that a girl who grew up to eighteen or nineteen years old had a flat chest, a strong waist, and a firm lower body. This bone is a man''s.


    It''s just a boy and a girl, probably because he really likes Nanyan.


    Fangzhu doesn''t plan to meet with others? "


    "Not yet." Chi Yebai sniffed the tea, and said slowly, "Let Nanyan go and accompany him, and it won''t be too late when we go to the casino tomorrow. You didn''t see that the young master of the Rong family was all alone with him." Is the head of the horse Zhan?"


    "That''s right, Jincheng Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, the ghost knows what his background is, it''s better to be cautious." Sister Hua finished a sip of tea, put down her cup, stood up and walked out.


    In the wing room, Haitang Peony tried her best to make Chu Yunyao and Rong Xiu happy.


    Rong Xiu kept his body like a jade, and didn''t take a sip of the scented tea that was offered, and didn''t touch a drop of wine.


    Wrapping his arms around himself, he shrank to one side, his already dark face was cold and gloomy, and impatiently pushed away the woman who was leaning over, and said fiercely: "Go away!"


    Seeing that he was really not used to this kind of occasion, Chu Yunyao waved to Mudan: "Little beauty, come to my place, don''t make things difficult for the young master."


    Peony threw herself into Chu Yunyao''s arms, "It''s still this young man who knows how to cherish fragrance and jade. Peony feeds you grapes."


    Chu Yunyao hugged left and right, and would not refuse the drink brought to her lips.


    Warm and fragrant nephrite in the bosom, very comfortable.


    Tsk tut in my heart: Sure enough, being a man is more beautiful. No wonder so many dandies, literati and poets like to linger in the place of fireworks, it is simply a gentle town.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were blurred, and her cheeks were flushed, as if dyed with rouge.


    He took out two silver tickets from his bosom and gave them to them: "It''s your reward, go down."


    When the two saw it, it turned out to be one hundred taels, and they were so excited that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Young master is really rare and generous. When you come next time, you must remember to call our sisters again."


    Seeing Nanyan come in, Haitang and Mudan left knowingly and closed the door behind them.


    Chu Yunyao opened her slightly drunken eyes, leaned on the bed, propped her chin with her arms, and stared at the beauty who came in drunkenly.


    Two curved smoky eyebrows, a pair of loving eyes, black hair like clouds, skin white like jade, demure, dignified and generous.


    It is really beautiful and heavenly fragrance.


    At first glance, she looks like a lady of every family, without the slightest dust.


    "Which song do you want to listen to, my lord?" Nan Yan flicked his sleeves and sat in front of the guzheng to tune the strings and test the sound.


    "You can sing whichever song you like the most, as long as it is sung by you, I like it." Chu Yunyao looked at Nanyan with a smile.


    There seemed to be light in the pitch-black pupils, as bright as stars, shining brightly.


    Nan Yan, who had always been calm, was staring at her face flushed, her heart seemed to miss a beat, and she didn''t dare to look directly.


    Looking at this scene, Rong Xiu''s heart was pounding, and he secretly cried out that it was terrible, and he regretted bringing Yun Che here.


    He leaned over and said in a low voice: "Brother Yun, didn''t you fall in love with Miss Nanyan at first sight? Absolutely no, she belongs to Master Chi."


    Chu Yunyao stretched out a finger, waved it at Rong Xiu, and said in a drunken voice, "Soon, she will be my master!"

 Chapter 71

    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao staggered up while Rong Xiu was dumbfounded, came to Nan Yan and sat down beside her.


    He took her hand with both hands, put his lips close to her ear, and said softly, "Let me teach you how to play "Sauvignon Blanc"."


    The melody is melodious and the vocal music is moving.


    Nan Yan was held in Chu Yunyao''s arms, her fingertips touched, her heart was shaking.


    Unlike other dandy brothers who wanted to take advantage of her, although this guest held her hand, from the beginning to the end, he behaved well and did not overdo it.


    The words are gentle and courteous, as if treating a confidant of equal status.


    At the end of the song, Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, only to see Nan Yan pick up a pen and paper, and write down the poem just now stroke by stroke:


    ¡­


    Lonely light is incomprehensible


    Rolling up the curtain, looking at the moon and sky, sighing


    Beauty is like a flower across the clouds


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao stared at the beautiful small characters, and asked, "I heard that you used to be the daughter of a wealthy family, and you want to find your relatives after falling into prostitution?"


    "Yes." Nan Yan frowned thinly, "One wrong step, one wrong step, and now not only have I not found my relatives, but I am still trapped here, unable to control myself."


    "What if I can take you away?" Chu Yunyao casually plucked the strings, "There are a lot of fish and dragons here, even if your parents know you are here, they can''t take you away, and they can''t even get close to you.


    After going out with me, I''ll settle you down, and I''ll help you find the whereabouts of your relatives by the way.


    Would you like to? "


    "But Fangzhu won''t let me go." The joy on Nan Yan''s face flashed, and then faded after a while, "One thousand taels of gold is not a small amount, and there are not many people in Jincheng who can afford this money. , but no one wants to."


    "This is something I should settle. It has nothing to do with you." Chu Yunyao took out a five hundred tael silver note from her bosom, and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Take it well, and when you go out, you will have money by your side. It will also be more stable.


    I''ll be over to pick you up soon, wait for me! "


    Chu Yunyao bid farewell to Nanyan, and went out top-heavy.


    It was getting late, Rong Xiu helped her to walk towards Wuzhai Restaurant, "It''s getting late, let''s go back to the restaurant."


    Before he took two steps, he was hit hard by someone, and an extremely arrogant voice came from his ear: "Beat me to death, if you kill me, it will be on the father''s head, you are so ugly, I bought you back to be a maid, you How dare you pick and choose and despise the Lord."


    The girl was pushed to the ground by two tall and strong men, but she did not give in. "Chu Yunjin, heaven is clear, I sold myself to be a maidservant, not to be your dog, and let you humiliate me..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the word Chu Yunjin, most of her mind suddenly became sober.


    It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, and he bumped into Chu Yunjin, the only young master of the Chu family, who was robbing the girls on the street, and even planned to make a scene.


    Chu Yunyao pushed Rong Xiu away, without saying a word, rolled up her sleeves and rushed over, kicked down the two strong men who were holding the girl down, and helped her up.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped off the dust on her face, stroked her red and swollen face with his fingertips, and asked softly, "Did they beat them all?"


    "Where did you come from, beat me up together." Seeing someone who dared to disobey him, Chu Yunjin felt ashamed, "I don''t even look at who the young master is, how dare you go against the Chu family!"


    Hearing this, the girl pushed Chu Yunyao away: "Get out of here quickly. They are members of the Chu family. They are rich and powerful, so I won''t involve you. I have a cheap life. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. At worst, I will be with them." Even if I fight, I won¡¯t let them sell me to the Goulan.¡±


    Goulan is the most inferior and filthy place. Once a good girl steps in there, she will be destroyed.


    "I''ll take care of this matter. Anyway, sooner or later the Chu family will be cleaned up, so let''s practice with this little bastard first!"

 Chapter 72

    Chu Yunyao picked up two stones, weighed them in his hands, and threw them at the acupoints of the rushing strong man, and the two of them fell down.


    Chu Yunjin saw that his subordinates were easily knocked down, knowing that he had kicked an iron plate, he took two steps back, turned around and slipped away.


    How could Chu Yunyao let him go, and picked up two stones and threw them at the crook of his knees.


    Chu Yunjin fell to the ground and fell into the mud.


    Chu Yunyao strode forward, pinched his wrist, cut it behind him, bent his knees and pressed on his back, swung his fists and beat Chu Yunjin, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he screamed.


    If Rong Xiu hadn''t pulled Chu Yunyao away for fear of killing someone, maybe Chu Yunjin would have been beaten to death just like that.


    "Brother Yun, that is the lifeblood of the Chu family. Master Chu Qingze''s only son just came back from studying abroad two days ago. If something goes wrong, you will be in trouble." Rong Xiu sent him to the wing of the restaurant Li, persuaded: "You should avoid the limelight, and leave here early in the morning when you sober up from the wine."


    Chu Yunyao stretched her fists and kicks, feeling drunk, she felt dizzy even more, fell down on the bed, and waved at Rong Xiu: "Although that old fox Chu Qingze is cunning, he is not stupid enough to take this It''s a big deal.


    That idiot bullied people at will based on his status, but he was watched by people all over the street. If something happened to me, people would immediately suspect him.


    For the past three months, you don''t have to worry about my safety. "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open her eyes, she vaguely felt that someone was helping her wash her hands, feet and face, and untie her clothes.


    That long-lost feeling was so warm, Chu Yunyao unconsciously rubbed the warm towel on her face, and muttered sweetly: "Nurse, when I buy the house, I will go to the countryside to bring you here to enjoy the blessings."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao fell asleep in the wing room of Wuzhai Restaurant accompanied by sweet dreams.


    The young lady did not return all night.


    The Young Marshal''s Mansion seemed to be blown up.


    The house was brightly lit, and no one dared to sleep.


    At first, the housekeeper just went to the back kitchen and casually asked Mrs. Shao what delicious and beautiful dishes she cooked today.


    The cooks all said that the young lady hadn''t been here all day.


    The housekeeper only thought that Chu Yunyao was too young and too playful, so she would come back later.


    Until sunset, there was no sign of her in the Wangyue Pavilion, so I immediately sent a servant to look for someone in the street.


    The boy went there for two hours, but he was not found, so he brought back the servant who drove the carriage.


    Facing the steward''s questioning, the servant was so frightened that he wept bitterly: "The young lady told me to go around casually and asked me to park the carriage by the side of the road. I didn''t feel relieved, so I followed the young lady to the Wuzhai Restaurant, where I was at the tea shop opposite. Sitting and waiting at the stall, waiting for a full day, but the young lady did not come out.


    I couldn''t resist going in to inquire. The shopkeeper looked through the notebook and said that there was no guest officer surnamed Chu in the upstairs wing room.


    I was so anxious that I went around to inquire about the whereabouts of the young lady, and asked if I saw a thin and small woman covered with a white handkerchief, but everyone said they didn''t see it..."


    The young man said: "The little one also helped to find it, and it is true that the young lady is nowhere to be seen."


    Only then did the housekeeper panic. He went out for a while, and disappeared out of thin air.


    It would be terrible if he was abducted by those bad guys like local hooligans.


    This is not in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. It is still a bit difficult to turn over the entire Jincheng.


    "Maybe the young lady just lost her way and will be back at dawn." The servant persuaded, "Don''t worry too much. On the wedding night last time, the young lady also disappeared out of thin air in the new house, but ended up staying in the young lady''s house." In a nice room."

 Chapter 73

    One word awakened the dreamer, the housekeeper could not enter the study without authorization, so he hurriedly went to Duan Changyu, and asked Duan Changyu to search Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom and study carefully.


    They also sent women to look for them in the houses in various courtyards.


    He also sent a boy to look for people on the street with a lantern twisted.


    After all, she is the young wife of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, so she can''t look for her in a big way, but can only inquire secretly, but there is a huge force.


    Duan Changyu even used his position to search every room in Wuzhai Restaurant.


    Even the hot spring pool has been salvaged three or four times with my own hands, but I found nothing...


    It was dawn, and the housekeeper slumped down on the chair after listening to the reports from all walks of life, feeling that this time his head could not be kept.


    Duan Changyu was panicked, but the longer it dragged on, the more dangerous Chu Yunyao became, and he had to hurry to the barracks.


    However, Mo Lingyuan was in a meeting with the president and officials, so no one was there for the time being.


    Duan Changyu was anxious like ants on a hot pan, running around.


    By the time Mo Lingyuan finished the meeting and came out exhausted, it was already past noon...


    Duan Changyu knelt down in front of Mo Lingyuan with a "plop" and said, "Young Marshal, Young Madam is gone!"


    ¡­


    In the wing.


    The ethereal birdsong in the morning woke Chu Yunyao from her sleep.


    She rubbed her hangover head and opened her eyes, seeing an unfamiliar face.


    The girl in front of her was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a large cyan scar on the left face, smooth and flawless right cheek, small and delicate facial features, and clear and bright eyes.


    Seeing her waking up, she smiled and said, "Miss, are you finally awake? I gave you hangover soup last night, does your head hurt? Do you want me to rub it for you?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at the unfamiliar environment, her mind was blank for a moment.


    Memories of last night flooded into her mind, Chu Yunyao buried her head in the quilt, howled twice in annoyance, regretting endlessly.


    You shouldn''t look at the beauty of the Begonia Peony, and drink the flowers and wine, and even get yourself drunk.


    It is said that the fruit wine tastes sweet, but I did not expect it to have such a strong stamina.


    This is troublesome, even his identity has been exposed.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao ignored her at all, the girl just wailed and panicked: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Is it pain or discomfort?"


    Chu Yunyao shaved her sleeping messy hair, and asked angrily, "Who are you? Why are you in my room?"


    She remembered clearly that before she fell on the bed, she was dressed as a man.


    "I''m Cuihua. You saved me from Chu Yunjin last night. I''ll be your servant. I will serve you personally, miss." The girl''s voice was crisp, but it was very pleasant.


    "Cuihua?" Chu Yunyao wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    Sure enough, there were still people with this name, and asked again: "I don''t need you to serve me, I don''t lack servants, you can go home."


    "Miss, I have no home for a long time." There was no sadness on the girl''s face: "Not long after I was born, my parents passed away. The old lady where my parents worked saw me pitiful, so she took me to her old man''s house. around.


    But her son and daughter-in-law were too unfilial, and kicked the old lady out after squandering the old man''s property.


    The old lady and I depend on each other for life. I borrowed a lot of money for the old lady''s treatment. Some time ago, the old lady died of illness. After the old lady was buried, I wanted to sell myself and return the money to others.


    In the end, he didn''t expect to meet such a bully as Chu Yunjin. "


    At the end, she was full of joy: "Fortunately, Miss came to the rescue, otherwise those folks would have thought that I didn''t pay back the money."


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to die, this girl was still thinking that it was useless to pay off the money she owed others.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the bloodshot eyes in her eyes, thoughtfully: "Did you stay up all night last night?"

 Chapter 74

    "No, after you fell asleep, I squatted on the edge of the bed for a while." Cuihua took out a silver note from her pocket, "This is the one hundred taels of silver note you gave me last night. I owe it to the folks." Five taels of silver, if you buy me, it''s too much.


    You were drunk last night, so you may have given the wrong order. Today you are sober, you can buy me at the market price, ten taels is enough. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was indifferent, Cuihua was afraid that Chu Yunyao would not want her: "I know how to sew, chop firewood, and cook. The old lady even taught me to manage the accounts, and I can read a few words by the way. I can do everything." of."


    Chu Yunyao felt a little sad when she heard that, when she was Cuihua''s age, she never did such rough work.


    Cooking is just a hobby.


    Chu Yunyao saw that she was lively and honest, and could take care of others, so she thought it would be good to keep her by her side and arrange for her to take care of the nanny in the future.


    "Since I gave you one hundred taels, this one hundred taels belongs to you, but you will belong to me from now on. The name Cuihua is really unpleasant. I''ll give you a new one. What do you think?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Okay, okay, anyway, Cuihua is called by the villagers casually, I don''t even remember what my real name is."


    "Let''s call it Bao''er, sweetheart''s treasure, since you don''t know your last name, just follow my surname Yun, how about it?"


    "Yun Bao''er?" The girl nodded in satisfaction, "Is the lady''s surname Yun? The treasure of the sweetheart is also the treasure of Jin Yuanbao, right? This name sounds like gold and precious, I like it very much."


    Chu Yunyao corrected: "The young master''s surname is Yun, his name is Yun Che, and he is also the one who rescued you last night, and the young lady''s surname is Chu, and his name is Chu Yunyao, don''t get confused, and don''t reveal my identity.


    Otherwise, my method is not just as simple as killing you. "


    Yun Bao''er nodded again and again: "I understand, I will definitely not reveal your identity, Miss."


    "Tell me, besides you, who else knew that I was a woman last night?" Chu Yunyao frowned, "Does Young Master Rong know?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Bao''er shook her head like a rattle, "Master Rong put you on the bed and told me to take good care of you before leaving. I fetched water to wipe your hands and feet, but the door was knocked open from the outside up.


    A group of officers and soldiers broke in, saying they were looking for a female prisoner who had absconded. Someone reported that she was hiding in the Wuzhai Restaurant. They searched under the bed in the cabinet and made a fuss for several hours before leaving in the middle of the night. "


    Bao''er pointed to the women''s clothes on the back of the chair: "They thought these clothes belonged to me, and asked about my relationship with you. I said I was your slave, and they left."


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyao let out a long sigh of relief.


    Luckily, Bao''er didn''t take the money and leave last night, otherwise, she might be regarded as an absconded female prisoner or the criminal''s accomplice, and taken away by the officers and soldiers for interrogation.


    At that time, everyone will not only know her true face and identity, but also know that she is disguised as a man.


    In the prison, no matter how powerful she is, she will make the world not work.


    Who knows if Chu Qingze will take the opportunity to kill her.


    Chu Yunyao touched under the pillow.


    Fortunately, the pistol is still there.


    She lifted the quilt and got up, picked up the bamboo stick belt that was thrown aside, and tied it around her slender waist, "Just put on a disguise and come with me to meet Master Chi."


    After Chu Yunyao finished dressing up, under Bao''er''s stunning and obsessed eyes, she regained her handsome manly appearance.


    Chu Yunyao also dressed Bao''er as a servant, gave some instructions, and went out together.


    When they arrived at the casino, Chu Yunyao sat at the gaming table and placed bets just like yesterday.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with the dice in the dealer''s hand...

 Chapter 75

    The first one was pressed down and won, and the silver ticket changed from one hundred taels to two hundred taels.


    Press down the second time, and lose two hundred taels.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, stared at the triumphant dealer, listened for a while, and tried a few more times.


    I won or lost five or six times, and soon saw some tricks.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the sunflower seeds in her hand and kowtowed slowly, took out a thousand tael silver note from her cuff and slapped it on the table, "Buy big."


    The dealer gave a strange smile, pressed the lid of the cup, and yelled in the duck''s voice: "It''s open, it''s open, everyone, keep your eyes open."


    "Three ones, little one!" The banker lifted the lid of the cup, put it aside, and reached out to grab the bank notes on the table.


    "Wait." Chu Yunyao grabbed the folding fan at hand, pressed the back of his hand, and picked the dice with his chin: "Please check the number clearly, it''s three sixes, big."


    The dealer lowered his head, looked at Chu Yunyao in disbelief, and said with a stiff neck, "How is it possible?"


    The people who won the money were not happy, and shouted one after another:


    "Opening the lid is clearly three sixes. Everyone has seen it. When did it become three ones?"


    "That''s right, you didn''t even look at the dice, how dare you conclude that it''s small?"


    "Could it be that you are cheating? I have lost hundreds of taels."


    ¡­


    Seeing that the losers and the winners were unwilling to let go, the dealer immediately calmed down and said, "Sorry everyone, it was my blind eye, and I will do it again."


    Before the banker started shaking, Chu Yunyao slapped the two thousand taels of silver on the table again: "Buy big."


    The banker spun the dice dance with various tricks and placed it heavily on the table. He glanced at Chu Yunyao provocatively: "It''s opened."


    "Three six, big!" There was a burst of cheers from the crowd.


    Zhuang''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth when he met Chu Yunyao''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Then, Chu Yunyao resumed her status as the "Little God of Wealth" yesterday.


    Four thousand taels, eight thousand taels, sixteen thousand taels, thirty-two thousand taels.


    Buy all the big ones, and win every one.


    After a while, a thick stack of bank notes was stacked in front of him.


    The dealer''s face turned pale, his hands trembled, and cold sweat streamed down his forehead.


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to throw the 32,000 taels of silver bills on the table again, someone shouted: "Master Chi is here!"


    Everyone turned their heads to look over.


    The dealer hurriedly put down the dice, bowed and stepped aside.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, and saw an extremely handsome man walking towards her, waving a woman''s embroidered fan.


    The man''s facial features were as exquisite as sculptures, and a pair of deep, dark peach blossom eyes stared at Chu Yunyao with a smile.


    He has a tall figure and sword-like eyebrows like black ink, but he also has a bit of enchantment that only a woman can have.


    Wearing a bright red embroidered gown with a white cloak over it, her ink-like long hair was carefully combed and fell to her waist.


    Ignore his prominent Adam''s apple and seven-foot height and flat chest.


    I thought she was a big beauty with heroic looks and retro dress.


    Bao''er leaned over, and put her ear next to Chu Yunyao''s, with uncontrollable shock hidden in her deliberately low voice: "This, this, this is Lord Chi, are you sure it''s not Lady Chi?"


    The crowd on both sides retreated, Chi Yebai flipped his cloak, and sat down opposite Chu Yunyao across the gambling table.


    The voice is sweet and pleasant, male and female are indistinguishable: "Young Master Yun, it''s a pleasure to meet you! Since you are an expert, why don''t we compete for a few times, how about it?"


    "Competition is not fun, it''s more exciting to gamble a few rounds." Chu Yunyao unfolded the folding fan, "I want a girl from Nanyan, I wonder if Master Chi can give up?"


    "What a big tone, how can you be sure that you will win?" Chi Ye Bai Lanhua fingered the hair hanging on her chest, "If you win, Nanyan can give it to you, but if you lose, don''t say Nanyan girl you If you can¡¯t take it away, even you, you have to stay and let me deal with it, how about it?¡±

 Chapter 76

    "How to gamble?" Chu Yunyao readily agreed.


    Bao''er jumped up and down anxiously behind her, but seeing Chu Yunyao''s confident appearance, she restrained her inner anxiety and stood firmly behind Chu Yunyao.


    "I''m the owner of the shop here, in case people say that I bully you, it''s up to you to decide." Chi Yebai winked at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao trembled cautiously, and calmed down: "Then bet the simplest way, roll the dice, win or lose by the number of points, how about it?"


    Chi Yebai rubbed his lips and smiled lightly, his smile melted like spring water, "Two wins in three rounds."


    "No." Chu Yunyao stuffed the folding fan into Bao''er''s hand, "Win or lose in one game."


    "Cheer up." Chi Yebai threw the round fan and asked for two new pairs of jade dice and dice cups to be brought back, "Just bet on whoever rolls out the smaller number of points."


    "This is what I''m best at. To be fair, Master Chi will come first."


    "Then I won''t be polite." Chi Yebai waved his big hand, and before others had time to see what was going on, six jade dice went into the dice cup.


    The surrounding crowd exclaimed in surprise:


    "What a quick way!"


    "too fast."


    "Master Chi is sure to win. When this kind of jade dice hits the dice cup, the sound is the same. It''s impossible to tell the difference."


    ¡­


    Chi Yebai slapped the other palm heavily on the table, and the powerful dice cup flew up into the sky, then landed rapidly.


    Chi Yebai changed his sloppy laugh just now, his whole aura changed drastically, sonorous and sharp, as if he was carrying a thunderbolt, he took the dice cup with both hands, flipped his fingertips up and down a few times, and gently placed the dice cup on the table center.


    Picking up the round fan thrown aside again, pointing at Bao''er who was standing behind Chu Yunyao, pointing at the orchid finger: "You, uncover the cup!"


    Bao''er glanced at Chu Yunyao, saw her nod her head lightly, stretched out her hand tremblingly, and carefully took the jade cup away.


    I saw six jade dice stacked neatly like an arhat, and the topmost point was one point.


    The crowd erupted again:


    "One point, my God!"


    "He''s a god of gamblers. Usually it''s extremely difficult to roll three dice, but Master Chi was able to roll six dice in a short time. It''s high, it''s really high."


    "This is already extreme. It seems that Mr. Yun is doomed to lose today."


    ¡­


    "It''s my turn." Chu Yunyao calmly stuffed the folding fan into Bao''er''s hand, held the dice cup with both hands, and started to do mechanical movements.


    One up and one down, one up and down.


    It is extremely rhythmic and regular, even the frequency of each up and down is exactly the same.


    It''s just that the time is a bit long, it takes half a stick of incense to shake.


    The onlookers thought that Chu Yunyao had a bigger move, so they waited one after another, preparing to feast their eyes.


    After all, they are betting on their own lives, and those who dare to challenge Fangzhu are more or less petty.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao''s dice rolling was not as proficient as ordinary dealers, and she didn''t even have any tricks.


    After waiting for a while, everyone was unhappy.


    Those who shake their heads and sigh, those who ridicule and ridicule, all of them!


    Whispering, noisy, everything.


    "I thought this kid was a few catties and a few taels, and he could still show off his prestige in front of us. In front of Master Chi, he is not worthy of cleaning someone''s toilet."


    "Young people are too impetuous, insisting on deciding whether to win or lose. Now it''s all right, and I''ve lost myself."


    "You don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth if you have a little skill, boy, let Master Chi teach you how to be a human being!"


    "You deserve it, I told you to go crazy!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 77

    Chu Yunyao seemed to block all the noise, even the expression on her face didn''t change at all, she was still concentrating on shaking the dice cup up and down.


    The banker who lost so badly just now couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "Boy, it''s better to admit defeat directly, so delay everyone''s time and delay everyone''s fun.


    You raised the bet by yourself, even if you play tricks, you can''t pass it. Everyone is watching with eyes. "


    "That''s right, how long will it take?"


    "Could it be possible that you can still shake flowers?"


    ¡­


    "Okay." After half a stick of incense, Chu Yunyao finally put down the dice cup, and smiled knowingly at Chi Yebai who was sitting opposite, "The cup can be revealed."


    Chi Yebai''s beautiful long eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his peach blossom eyes were full of dignity.


    The long fingers with well-articulated bones stretched over, and steadily opened the dice cup.


    The six dice are also neatly stacked like a stack of arhats, and the top dot is also one point.


    The points are exactly the same as those obtained by Chi Yebai.


    Nuoda''s casino swept away the noise just now, and fell into a strange dead silence, and there was no sound at all.


    But before Chi Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, the jade dice that had been piled up just now suddenly collapsed and shattered into powder.


    "Zero o''clock, it''s zero o''clock." Bao''er was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes, and she reacted instantly, clapping her hands, jumping and shouting, "Our young master won, and the dice turned into jade powder, not a single point."


    Chi Yebai was stunned, and after a while, he raised his eyes to look at Chu Yunyao, dangerously narrowing those charming peach eyes.


    The doors of the casino were opened, and thugs with clubs filed in and began to clean up the scene.


    "This is the end of today''s business. Please go back, everyone. I''m sorry I didn''t let everyone have fun. I''m sorry. Each person will be given a coin as compensation. Everyone, hurry up and line up outside the door to get the silver."


    The head of the bodyguard held a loudspeaker and encouraged the onlookers to leave.


    Those people were timid and afraid of getting into trouble. They knew that people like Fangzhu couldn''t be provoked, and they wanted to watch the fun but were afraid of getting into trouble.


    After a while, only Chi Yebai''s people, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were left in the entire casino.


    Chu Yunyao slenderly pointed to the door: "Master Chi, the fight is too big, and this girl is frightened. This is a bet between me and you, let her go."


    Saying that, she gave Bao''er a push: "Go, go back to where you should go."


    Looking at the thugs with sharp weapons, Bao''er''s legs trembled in fright, but he refused to leave: "Master, you just bought me yesterday, and I am yours, and I will follow you for the rest of my life. Time to leave you alone.


    If Master Chi wants you to be an ox or a horse, I will do it for you. "


    The corners of Chi Yebai''s lips curled up slowly, and he became lazy again, with a smile in his icy voice: "You girl, you are quite loyal, if you don''t have this bruise on your face, how many years are there?" Pretty.


    I can just stay in my Lan Kwai Fong and train for a year or so. Seeing how smart you are, you are sure to be the number one.


    It''s a pity, with your appearance, you will only scare away customers, and you can only do odd jobs in the backyard, chopping firewood and cooking. "


    Bao''er touched his left cheek, "I can stay, Master Chi, can you show your hand and let our young master go? Our young master is very good at gambling and can help you make a lot of money. Please don''t hurt him."


    Chu Yunyao stood up, grabbed Bao''er, and held her in her arms, "According to the bet, I won, not to mention my Bao''er, even Nanyan girl, I can take it away.


    Master Chi is willing to gamble and refuse to admit defeat, and wants to play tricks, right? "


    "This is my territory, it''s just cheating, what can you do to me?" Chi Yebai raised his hand behind him, "Grab her!"


    As soon as the words fell, a pistol was slapped heavily on the table, Chu Yunyao smiled coldly: "Who dares?!"

 Chapter 78

    The thugs who were about to approach Chu Yunyao brandishing sticks stopped immediately when they saw the pistols on the table.


    Chu Yunyao comforted the frightened Bao''er, and sat down in front of Chi Yebai again, with a condensed smile on her lips, "I dare to come here with only one girl, and I''m ready to retreat.


    Could it be that Master Chi really thought that I didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, so I just talked about it and tried to take Miss Nanyan away with just one mouth? "


    The dealer mocked all over his face: "There are so many of us, and you only have one gun with a few bullets? I don''t believe you can kill us all. You want to get out of the casino and wait for your next life."


    "Really?" Chu Yunyao fixed her eyes on the calm man in front of her, "Does Master Chi think so too?"


    Chi Yebai''s charming peach blossom eyes were unpredictable, he looked at Chu Yunyao quietly, without saying a word.


    Seeing that Chi Ye was silent, the banker made up his own mind and said, "Guys, this kid dares to cause trouble in our gambling shop, and dare to speak arrogantly and arrogantly in front of Master Chi, so kill him."


    When everyone who was a bit timid just heard about it, they were ready to move again, tentatively approaching Chu Yunyao step by step.


    Chu Yunyao sneered, and slapped the table with one palm, the pistol flew into the air, and raised the other hand, fingers flying, and pulled the trigger.


    There was a loud bang!


    There was a continuous noise of sticks falling on the ground and the howling of men after being frightened.


    Bao''er was startled, her body trembled suddenly, and she threw herself into Chu Yunyao''s arms, hugging Chu Yunyao tightly.


    Chu Yunyao stroked her back with her palm, and said softly, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Bao''er turned her head in Chu Yunyao''s arms. Wherever her eyes passed, she saw the majestic people throwing away the sharp weapons in their hands in fright, hugging their heads one after another, and squatting on the ground.


    Chi Yebai sat there, still motionless.


    It''s just that a drop of bright red blood slowly oozes from his slender, snow-white neck, dripping down along the texture of his skin and smearing on the snow-white cloak.


    Such as the blooming manjusawa.


    It was the scar left by the bullet.


    A wisp of black hair fluttered in the air, and finally landed in the center of the gambling table.


    As for the dealer behind Chi Yebai, the bullet hit right between his eyebrows, the panic on his face hadn''t dissipated, his body was like a stiff puppet, standing upright.


    A moment later, the bright red blood mixed with the white brain matter sprayed out from between the eyebrows and splashed all over the ground.


    His body fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    Do not rest in peace.


    Chu Yunyao covered Bao''er''s eyes, and whispered in her ear: "Don''t look, lest you dirty your eyes."


    Bao''er''s heartbeat seemed to have stagnated, she pursed her lips tightly, and let Chu Yunyao''s warm palm fall on her trembling eyes.


    Everything around her seems to be far away from her, and she can only hear Chu Yunyao''s slight breathing, which is like a pendulum moving rhythmically, hitting her heart one after another...


    Chu Yunyao blew on the hot muzzle of the gun, and the corners of her lips slightly raised, "Useless people are not enough to waste my bullets, and one bullet is enough to help me step out of the gate of the gambling house smoothly.


    Master Chi, a mere Nanyan girl is not enough for you to exchange your life, right? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Chi Ye Bai Muran''s expression finally fluctuated a bit, a layer of frost was gathered between his delicate eyebrows and eyes, his eyes were like sharp blades, and the chill was threatening: "Who the hell are you? Which military region?"

 Chapter 79

    His gambling shop and Lan Kwai Fong were mixed with people from all walks of life, good and bad, and spies mixed in. The information collection was fast and extensive, but for a whole night, no definite information about the person in front of him was found.


    Born, I don''t know!


    Job, I don''t know!


    Parents, unknown!


    Relatives, unknown!


    My friend, it seems that I have only met Rong Xiu, the young master of the Rong family, for a day, it is not enough to believe it!


    It was as if this person appeared out of thin air, without any origin or past.


    If the background is not big enough, it is hidden deep enough.


    It can be seen that the young master of the Rong family obeys his orders, which shows that he has a good background.


    To step into his territory and collect money from his gambling house, courage and intelligence are indispensable, and most importantly, extraordinary ability.


    If it''s just these things, Chi Yebai is not something to be afraid of.


    But she never expected that she even had a gun!


    In Jincheng, there are only a few people who can own this kind of pistol without permission.


    Warlords are fighting openly and secretly, trying to expand their power by all means, trying to annex each other.


    Could it be that the Mo family sent them here?


    Chi Yebai quickly denied his thoughts, Mo Lingyuan''s military camp had just found a spy who poisoned him, and he was so busy that he might not be able to spare time to arrange for someone to come to his site to make trouble.


    The most important thing is that his investigation clearly shows that Mo Lingyuan has no interest in women at all.


    At the beginning, he wanted to give Nanyan to Mo Lingyuan, and took the opportunity to win him over, but Mo Lingyuan declined.


    What''s more, Mo Lingyuan just married the ugly monster that the Chu family brought back from the countryside, so he wouldn''t go to such lengths to play tricks on him.


    Could it be what the Si family meant?


    After all, the Si family has always been inferior to the Mo family, and their desire to be superior is too obvious, ready to move.


    The most important thing is that although Master Si is over fifty years old, he loves women very much, and young and beautiful concubines are carried to the house one sedan chair after another.


    Chi Yebai probed, "Are you from the Si family?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, I have nothing to do with the Si family."


    The more she tried to disregard her relationship with the Si family, the more she wanted to cover it up in Chi Yebai''s ears.


    There is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Chi Ye''s long fingers with clear bones stroked the neck, leaving a red mark.


    Stretch out the tip of your tongue and lick the bright red blood on your fingertips.


    He brushed a strand of hair that was half short, and his voice was as mellow as wine: "It''s not impossible for you to want Nanyan, but there are some things that I have to figure out."


    He squinted at the group of thugs who were frightened by the gunshots behind him, and said in a disgusted tone: "Get out of here quickly, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Those people picked up the weapons that fell on the ground, dragged the dead body out, cleaned the ground very quickly, and brought the door of the casino behind them.


    In the empty casino, there were only three people left in an instant.


    "What I can tell, I will never hide it." Chu Yunyao hid the pistol in her waist again, "Anyway, even if I don''t tell, Lord Chi will find out."


    "You want Nanyan, do you want to borrow flowers to offer Buddha?"


    "yes."


    "To whom?"


    "Mo Lingyuan."


    "..."


    It was beyond his expectation, it was not given to that old man Si Shouzhe, but to Mo Lingyuan.


    Could it be that the old man Si reluctantly parted with his loved ones, and planned to use another beauty to confuse Mo Lingyuan?


    "I can make Nanyan leave with you, and I can also make Nanyan come back here. If Nanyan stays on her own initiative, are you going to make things difficult for others?"


    "No, I will visit your gambling shop every day, and win hundreds of thousands of taels of silver every day, until your gambling shop can''t lose money." Chu Yunyao said calmly and firmly, calmly: "How much silver does Nanyan earn for you every day, I win hundreds of times of silver from the gambling house every day..."


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 80

    Chi Yebai was speechless. After all these years, it was the first time that he met someone who liked to plunder more than him.


    "How is your behavior different from that of a robber?"


    Chi Yebai has always been lenient and strict with others, he is only used to his own banditry.


    "There''s a big difference." Chu Yunyao reasoned with him solemnly, "The act of robbery is against the law, and the judicial officers can arrest me and take me to the police station.


    Gambling is legal in Jincheng, and the silver won by virtue of my ability is my own private property. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    It sounds reasonable.


    what to do?


    Fighting for power, people have their backs against warlords, and a fight will only hurt both sides, which is not worthwhile.


    Trying his best, his casino has a good reputation for strict discipline, so there is no reason not to let people come in to have fun.


    But if you let her in, you will lose yourself to death. What is the difference between making money for her for nothing.


    But Chi Yebai never suffered a disadvantage, he was unwilling to let him hand over Nanyan to others for nothing.


    "You won tens of thousands of taels in my gambling shop today, but you got it out of melon seed shells."


    Chi Yebai raised his orchid fingers, admiring his well-maintained nails, "I''m a businessman, and I lost so much money for nothing, and you still want to take Nanyan away from me. She is my Lan Kwai Fong brand. What about the loss?"


    "If it wasn''t for the tricksters here, I wouldn''t show his prestige." Chu Yunyao leaned forward slightly, "Without one Nanyan girl, I''ll pay you eight Nanyan girls, what do you think? how?"


    "It''s a joke, Nanyan girl can''t be trained casually. In terms of appearance alone, she is one in a thousand."


    "Huanfei, Yanshou, and thin, each has its own merits, and the beauty is not enough. Talents come together. You only need to prepare eight high-class girls, and leave the rest to me." Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were shining brightly. Cai: "After three months, if they make money, I will give you 30% of Lan Kwai Fong''s net income, how about it?"


    "What if you don''t make money?"


    "It''s impossible not to make money." Chu Yunyao unfolded the folding fan coolly, "If I don''t make money, I will open an identical brothel opposite your Lan Kwai Fong."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Unexpectedly, this guy not only aimed at his gambling house, but also coveted his Lan Kwai Fong?


    Anyway, for three months, if the income is good, although 30% is a bit more, it is much better than letting her step into the gambling house or grab business from the opposite door.


    If the earnings are not good, look again...


    At that time, I will always find out the details of this guy, and it will not be too late to start.


    Chi Yebai flicked his sleeves, smiled lazily, and turned all sentient beings upside down: "It''s a deal!"


    Chu Yunyao closed her folding fan and stood up: "Then I will go to Lan Kwai Fong to pick up Nanyan girl now."


    Just as he was about to take Bao''er out, the door of the gambling house was kicked open from the outside.


    Chi Yebai frowned displeasedly and turned around, about to lose his temper.


    Break into a long line of solemn and well-trained teams.


    The surprise on his face flashed away, Chi Yebai''s brows stretched out, and a faint smile overflowed his words: "What kind of wind blows all the officials to come to me, my business has always been a serious business .¡±


    "Master Chi, don''t misunderstand." The leading official in uniform opened the picture scroll, stared at the little girl with a handkerchief covering half of her face, and carefully examined the faces of Chu Yunyao and Yun Baoer, "We are looking for someone under the order of the boss. Please forgive me."


    "Who is so important that even Chief of Staff Luo has to go out and mobilize the crowd to find it?" Chi Yebai leaned close to Luo Zifeng''s ear, turned his head to look at the picture scroll: "I''m afraid the entire barracks has been dispatched? Could it be? The person on the tip of your head?"

 Chapter 81

    Luo Zifeng was afraid that Chi Yebai would see the portrait of the Young Marshal''s wife, so he took a step back vigilantly and gathered the scroll, "Master Chi is overthinking, please don''t be suspicious."


    Chi Yebai raised his hand to cover his lips, and chuckled lowly: "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me, Jincheng of Nuoda, how many things do I never know?


    At the beginning, your young commander tried his best to find a woman, but he didn''t even show up on the day of his wedding with the prostitute daughter of the Chu family.


    Even the worship is done by Mr. Duan holding a big rooster.


    Could it be that the woman you miss so much is in Jincheng? "


    Luo Zifeng had experienced Chi Yebai''s black belly before, and he neither affirmed nor denied it, with an indifferent face, staring straight into Chu Yunyao''s eyes.


    These eyes are so beautiful and so like the people in the painting.


    It''s pitch black and pure, the aura is compelling, the waves flow, and it''s dazzling.


    Like Lang Lang Xingyue, looking at it, people can''t help but indulge in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    But Luo Zifeng carefully looked at the height and attire of the person in front of him, and the little bit of joy in his heart disappeared instantly.


    First, the heights don''t match.


    The young lady is not tall enough, thin and thin, but the person in front of her is more than a head taller than the young lady.


    The most important thing is gender difference.


    The young marshal''s wife is an out-and-out girl.


    Although the person in front of him was handsome and handsome, but like Chi Yebai, he was just a boy and a girl.


    What''s more, he was hugging a delicate-looking little maid who was covering her left cheek.


    He was in a daze to intuit that this person was so similar to the Young Marshal''s wife.


    Luo Zifeng saw that his subordinates searched the entire gambling house, but still did not find a single figure, so he rubbed his temples wearily.


    She cupped her fists at Chi Yebai: "Excuse me, goodbye."


    Then he took most of the people and horses and left in a mighty way.


    Standing outside the magnificent gate of the gambling house, Chu Yunyao looked at the people in military uniforms checking the faces of passers-by in every street three steps, one stand, five steps, and one post, and she fell into deep thought.


    Chi Yebai twirled his jet-black hair with his slender and fair fingertips, and seeing Chu Yunyao''s solemn eyebrows, he gloated and said, "You don''t want to go back on your word, do you?"


    "What?" Chu Yunyao was puzzled.


    "Follow me and pretend to be ignorant." Chi Yebai half-hid his monstrous face with a round fan embroidered with a lady''s pattern, and stretched out his voice: "You made such a commotion in my casino, don''t you just want to Want to use Nanyan to curry favor with Mo Lingyuan?


    As you have seen just now, the young marshal has a sweetheart. To find his sweetheart, he has worked so hard to find his sweetheart. It''s not just Nanyan who can make your wish come true.


    In the entire Jincheng, whoever I want to befriend, I can find out the weakness of that person and attack him by surprise.


    Only Mo Lingyuan, I can''t do anything. "


    As he said that, Chi Yebai breathed a long sigh of relief, "However, the hero is saddened by the beauty, tsk tsk, I don''t know how amazing that woman is, and she can make the young commander who has always been calm and self-possessed do this for her.


    I really want to see her beauty and appreciate the woman''s celestial appearance. "


    Chu Yunyao said indifferently: "Hearing what you said, I really want to know who is that woman? Miss Nanyan is already beautiful, how beautiful is a woman who is more beautiful than Miss Nanyan?"


    Speaking of Mo Lingyuan, Chu Yunyao suddenly remembered that she was drunk last night and stayed at Wuzhai Restaurant.


    In the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, no one knows that she hasn''t returned all night.


    After all, she was a neglected existence from the very beginning of her marriage. Although the housekeeper and servants did not deliberately make things difficult for her, it seemed that no one really cared about her...

 Chapter 82

    Because of the poisoning, these days Mo Lingyuan is stationed in the barracks, not in the Marshal''s Mansion at all, and no one cares about her life or death.


    Just happy and clean.


    Now he has to devote all his energy to finding his sweetheart, even dispatching the entire military camp, let alone noticing her whereabouts.


    It''s just that she might feel wronged by Nanyan girl.


    Originally thinking that he was about to leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion, he had occupied the name of the Young Marshal''s wife for so long in vain, so he should give it up to a woman who was more suitable for Mo Lingyuan.


    On the one hand, it can get rid of Mo Lingyuan''s hot-blooded impulse, and on the other hand, it can also satisfy the wish of Nanyan girl.


    Male talent and female appearance, a pair of people.


    Matching and matching can also achieve a happy marriage, which is also very good.


    But he didn''t expect that at this moment, he knew that Mo Lingyuan had a heart.


    Things have come to this point, we can only take one step at a time.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to Lan Kwai Fong, and told Nan Yan that tomorrow they would send someone to pick her up in eight sedan chairs.


    After saying goodbye to Nanyan, he took Bao''er back to Wuzhai Restaurant.


    "Master, I want to go back to the countryside and pay off the money owed to the villagers. They are all kind and poor people, and it is not easy. I plan to keep twenty taels by my side after paying off the money. Give them a hand.


    It was not in vain for them to look at me as a child, give me clothes to wear, and give me porridge to eat, and they didn''t let me starve to death or freeze to death.


    After I finish dealing with these matters, I will come back here to serve you young master wholeheartedly, okay? " Bao''er spoke while tidying up the wing room.


    "How long are you going?"


    "In a week, I will repair the old lady''s tombstone and pay homage to it." Bao''er said, her eyes blushing.


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao took out another bank note from his pocket and stuffed it into Bao''er''s hand: "Since you have followed me, I won''t let you suffer like this again in the future. Take the money and go Buy some nice clothes and snacks at the shop across the street, and hire a carriage to go back.


    Pay attention to safety, when you come back, if you don''t hear from me, just live in this wing and wait for me to come back. "


    Chu Yunyao had a sore nose: "Master, since I was a child, I have never been treated so well by anyone."


    "From now on, you will have what the lady has in the future, and you will have what the lady doesn''t have."


    Chu Yunyao pinched her chin with her white fingertips, and stroked the palm-sized blue scar on her left face with her fingertips, "When you come back from the countryside, I will heal the scar on your face. No one will make fun of you for the scars on your face."


    "Master..." Bao''er couldn''t bear it, and cried bitterly while hugging Chu Yunyao.


    "Okay, okay, pack up, I''ll take you to buy some food, clothing, grain, oil, meat and vegetables, and find a carriage to drive you back." Chu Yunyao took out a handkerchief, wiped away Bao''er''s tears, and ordered another Tap her nose and take her out.


    After sending Bao''er away, Chu Yunyao saw that it was still early in the sky, so she went back to Wuzhai Restaurant to take a nap.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, the moon was bright and the stars were thinning.


    Chu Yunyao took off the masculine makeup on her face, restored her original appearance, and put on women''s clothes.


    As usual, wearing a white handkerchief to cover his face, carrying a bank note and a pistol, he jumped lightly from the window, and his feet landed firmly on the ground.


    The stars and the moon rushed to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Along the way, Chu Yunyao dexterously avoided several teams patrolling with lanterns.


    Not wanting to disturb anyone in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, he climbed over the courtyard wall and returned to the Moon-watching Pavilion lightly.


    What surprised her was that the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion seemed to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere, quite unusual...

 Chapter 83

    Could it be that Mo Lingyuan angered the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion because he hasn''t found his sweetheart yet?


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to think too much, and entered the new house in Wangyue Pavilion through the window, and hid the pistol and bank notes under the quilt.


    Hurrying all the way back, sweating profusely, Chu Yunyao sniffed the smell on her body, a little unbearable, went to the cabinet to pack a few changes of clothes, and walked towards the hot spring pool with her arms in her arms.


    It''s so late, even if Mo Lingyuan is in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, he should have already taken a bath.


    It is absolutely impossible to be bumped into by chance like last time.


    Thinking of what happened in the hot spring pool last time, Chu Yunyao felt lingering fear.


    Inside the courtyard wall, Mo Lingyuan sat on a rockery shaded by locust trees, watching the gurgling water in the hot spring pool motionless.


    His thoughts seemed to have been frozen, and his eyes were full of loss, with an inexplicable taste.


    Lost, restless, pain, and even panic that has never been seen before.


    All kinds of emotions are mixed together, and I can''t tell what it feels like.


    From the moment Duan Changyu went to the barracks and told him that Chu Yunyao was missing, until now, he didn''t believe it was true.


    Almost all the subordinates were dispatched to look for her. It has been so long, until now, not to mention anyone, not even a shadow.


    Has she been missing for so long, could it be more or less ominous for her?


    On the night Duan Changyu said that he was not around, she sneaked here to take a bath.


    She seems to like the hot spring pool here.


    Although he didn''t close his eyes for two consecutive nights, after returning home, he still held the medicine she asked the guards to buy, and came here by accident.


    If she sneaks in again to soak in his exclusive hot spring pool, he will never scare her like last time.


    I will definitely stay on the side silently, don''t make any noise, and resolutely don''t disturb her.


    Slight footsteps sounded outside the courtyard wall, and a small stone was thrown from outside the wall, hit the wall of the pool, rolled into the water, and made a crisp "boom".


    Mo Lingyuan frowned, and was about to jump off the rockery.


    I saw a slender figure flying over from outside the wall like a butterfly, and landed gently inside the courtyard wall.


    Mo Lingyuan paused in shock, staring at this scene in astonishment.


    Chu Yunyao, who was throwing stones to ask for directions, did not hear any sound as expected, and confirmed that Mo Lingyuan was indeed not in the hot spring pool. She clasped her hands happily on the courtyard wall, jumped up, and jumped in.


    Hanging the clean clothes on the branches, Chu Yunyao stood by the pool wall and unbuttoned the buttons of her jacket one by one...


    Undo the belt around the waist.


    The moonlight is like practice, dispelling the dark night like a night pearl.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyesight is excellent, he stared helplessly at the woman who suddenly appeared after disappearing in front of him.


    Take off your shirt.


    Take off the long skirt.


    Bare feet stepped into the pool step by step along the steps.


    In the end, as if he felt it was too much of a hindrance, he tore off the white handkerchief tied to his face.


    A delicate and unparalleled, young and charming face was revealed.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes seemed to be glued to that stunningly beautiful face, and it was like a dream for a moment, unable to recover for a long time.


    Her snow-white skin shone softly under the bright moonlight.


    The eyebrows are picturesque, bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful nose and pink lips, and an oval face the size of a palm.


    The small and exquisite facial features are matched together, bright and moving, but with a bit of greenness and purity, it is simply beautiful.


    She raised her slender arms, and her wet fingertips rubbed along her wrists and slid onto her shoulders. The crystal water droplets shone brightly under the moonlight. Every move she made was graceful and unaware.

 Chapter 84

    Chu Yunyao lay comfortably on the stone wall, her limp body sank in the clear water, soaking for a long time, until sleepiness hit her, and she reluctantly stepped on the stone steps to go ashore.


    Taking a towel to wipe off the water droplets on her body, wrapping her wet long hair, she put on clothes one by one, picked up the dirty clothes from the floor and jumped out of the courtyard wall.


    The whole courtyard returned to silence.


    After a long time, Mo Lingyuan moved his stiff body, jumped down from the rockery awkwardly, walked to the edge of the pool, picked up Chu Yunyao''s dropped clothes on the ground, held them in his palm, and went back to the star storage building.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s return, the guards reported: "Mr. Luo and Mr. Duan just sent someone over to deliver a message, but the young lady still hasn''t been found."


    Mo Lingyuan coughed a few times in a low voice to cover up the hoarseness in his voice: "You go and inform them, there is no need to look for it, the young lady is at the young marshal''s mansion."


    "Ah?" The guard was very surprised, facing Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes, he didn''t dare to ask what was going on, so he stood up straight and gave a military salute: "Yes, young commander."


    After speaking, he quickly turned and left.


    Mo Lingyuan originally wanted to rush to Wangyue Pavilion, pinch Chu Yunyao up, and questioned her fiercely: "Where did you go last night? Why did you sneak back at this time?"


    But his mind was so confused that he couldn''t control it until now.


    The image of her taking off the handkerchief was all in her mind.


    Her stunning face was exposed in his sight, with elegant eyebrows and exquisite features...


    It''s a picture of her playing in the water.


    ¡­


    All kinds of pictures were mixed together, filling his mind.


    It''s all about her every smile, every move.


    He had never worried about someone for so long, but at this moment he didn''t have any urge to scold her.


    He just felt that if she could come back intact, that would be his most satisfying result.


    Mo Lingyuan leaned against the head of the bed, feeling his cheeks and ear tips getting hotter and hotter.


    He thought, probably the high fever has not subsided, and the wound is inflamed again.


    He poured out a few pills and threw them into his mouth, drank a few sips of water and poured them in, his tense and stiff body suddenly relaxed, and he fell limp on the bed.


    The sound of breathing was long and heavy, and he closed his eyes, recalling the scene that happened in the thatched cottage again.


    Throughout the night, Mo Lingyuan was extremely sleepy, but was haunted by all kinds of bizarre dreams...


    Waking up early in the morning, as soon as he opened his eyes, Mo Lingyuan realized something was wrong.


    My mind is full of chaotic dreams from last night.


    The morning light was cool and bright, and everything that happened last night suddenly seemed like a dream.


    He put on his clothes and got up, and went into the ear room.


    After grooming and coming out of the bathroom, Mo Lingyuan opened the drawer as usual.


    Only to find that the pistol that had been placed inside had disappeared.


    He hurriedly opened all the drawers, and even searched on the bed, but still found nothing.


    Mo Lingyuan paused, kicked the drawer, turned around and opened the door, and asked the guard outside the door: "Who has entered my bedroom when I''m not here?"


    "After the young lady disappeared, Mr. Duan went in with the butler, and there was no one else."


    "Very good." Mo Lingyuan put on a dark face, threw aside the curtain, and walked out with big strides.


    The guns in this bedroom have always been hidden by only a few people.


    He knew Duan Changyu''s character well, so it was impossible to touch his things.


    What''s more, the housekeeper went in together.


    It is even more impossible for the housekeeper to take his things.


    Give them a thousand guts, and they wouldn''t be able to touch his most important thing.


    Apart from the young lady who just married into the house, who else in the whole mansion has such a guts to steal something into his bedroom.


    It really doesn''t make sense.


    Give her some sunshine and she will be brilliant, give her some color and she will open a dyeing workshop.


    The butler was trotting over in a hurry, his fat round face was filled with a smile of the rest of his life, and he was very excited: "Young commander, it''s great that the young lady is back, the old slave thought, thought... ..¡±


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face, he just let out a cold snort when he heard the words, stepped forward with his long legs, and walked towards the Moon-watching Pavilion non-stop.


    "Could it be that you are so angry that you should settle the score with the young lady?" the butler thought silently.

 Chapter 85

    This can''t be done, the young lady''s body is so weak, she can''t bear the young marshal''s torment, if the young lady is broken by the young marshal, it will be a disaster.


    As a loyal elder who has watched Mo Lingyuan grow up since he was a child, he is determined to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    The housekeeper seemed to have oiled the soles of his feet, and immediately chased after Wangyue Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao was in a drowsy sleep when she was woken up by the housekeeper''s call, "Young commander, no, no, young lady is still young, don''t be as knowledgeable as a child."


    "Then do you know what she did?" Mo Lingyuan was about to kick the door of the new house when he was grabbed by the chasing housekeeper.


    Smelly girl, don''t fight for three days, go to the house to expose the tiles.


    Occupying his hot spring pool, it''s fine to push an inch, but even dared to steal his pistol.


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    Wouldn''t it be lawless to climb on top of him to do his best?


    "Of course I know." Panting heavily, the housekeeper raised his hand to wipe the fine sweat off his face: "Young Madam, you are a little childish and playful, and you may have met a fun partner and stayed outside for a night.


    The young lady grew up in the countryside and was used to living a free life, so how could there be so many constraints?


    She didn''t stay in the Chu family for a few days, she married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and was locked up in the backyard all day without anyone of her age to chat with her to relieve boredom.


    Don''t you think it''s back in good order?


    Please forgive the young madam this time, if you don''t make an example..."


    For some reason, Mo Lingyuan, who was originally furious, suddenly dissipated most of the anger in his heart when he heard the butler''s words.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand to push the door: "Are you blaming me for neglecting her?"


    The housekeeper chuckled, "I don''t mean that, I just think that when children of this age love to play, they should not be violently suppressed by force.


    The young lady is so thin, you must not do anything to the young lady..."


    Mo Lingyuan was speechless, and reprimanded angrily: "When did this young master say he was going to beat her?"


    "Ah? No? It''s fine if you don''t have it, it''s fine if you don''t have it." The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief, "Yesterday, Mrs. Overseer sent someone to deliver a message, saying that Madam Rong offended the young lady, and specially sent it to the young lady for Madam Rong. Pay me no.


    I sent some jewelry with good materials to apologize.


    He also said that the young lady has been married for a while, the warlord''s health is getting better, and the second lady is about to go on summer vacation.


    The mansion is preparing for a family banquet, when the time comes, send someone over to invite the young marshal and his wife to attend together.


    I thought that this banquet is only a few days away, the young commander-in-chief and the young lady should cultivate their relationship well.


    Don''t blush, when the time comes, the wife of the warlord will make another excuse. "


    The housekeeper sighed: "In the past, the time of the family banquet was when the second lady started school, but now it has been brought forward by more than two months. I don''t know how the young lady will deal with it then?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold and indifferent, "It''s just a banquet at the Hongmen, so which family banquet didn''t they break up unhappy?


    Almost crippled her confidant, it''s normal for her to hate me, of course she wants to embarrass me earlier. "


    Mo Lingyuan pushed open the door, stepped into the room, walked into the bedroom, and ordered without looking back: "Go to my mother''s mourning hall and get the family law from the Young Marshal''s Mansion. I want the family law to serve you today." Young Madam..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard Mo Lingyuan''s voice, her mind instantly cleared up.


    It was too late to apply the medicine on his face, so he quickly reached for the handkerchief in the pillow, tied it on his face, and got into the bed guiltily and continued to pretend to sleep.


    As soon as his body became hot, his waist was grabbed by a pair of big hands.


    Mo Lingyuan''s big palm slid in directly from the quilt, and firmly grasped her slender willow waist...

 Chapter 86

    Chu Yunyao let out a low exclamation, pretending she couldn''t sleep any more, covering the veil on her face with one hand, and breaking off his fingers with the other.


    Mo Lingyuan became more and more angry, and reached in with his other hand, grabbed her hard, and asked sharply, "Hurry up and obediently hand it over to me!"


    Chu Yunyao''s fingers were like kitten''s paws, scratching back and forth on the back of his hand, and yelled, "My spine is about to be cut off by you, it hurts me to death."


    Hearing her panting and screaming in pain, Mo Lingyuan''s hand that was about to let go became more and more forceful.


    This girl usually looks obedient and clever, but she doesn''t know what kind of boldness she is in private.


    Chu Qingze''s daughter of the old fox really hides her secrets.


    Thinking of this, a dark light flashed in his dark and deep pupils.


    Chu Yunyao noticed that the man who was holding her was shaking, and his fingers were like snakes catching his arm.


    The soft legs stretched out from the quilt, hooked him hard, clamped his neck tightly, turned around with the force, turned his thin body up, threw Mo Lingyuan under the quilt, and knelt on his knees. on the stomach.


    Grabbing the collar of his single shirt with her slender hands, she reprimanded in a low voice, "Let go!"


    "Young Master, the family law is here, you..." The butler rushed in holding a thin bronzing booklet, and happened to encounter this scene.


    It was the first time Mo Lingyuan was attacked by a woman, and his handsome face was tense, but now that an outsider saw this scene, he was even more embarrassed.


    housekeeper:"......"


    She wished she could poke her eyes, met Mo Lingyuan''s cold eyes, and crawled out of the door of the new house.


    The butler closed the door intimately, holding down his still trembling heart.


    God, how could he be so unlucky that he would encounter such a thing.


    Why did he want to break in at this time, why did he break through this scene?


    Where to put my father''s face.


    The young lady restrained the grandfather with one knee...


    Didn''t you say that the family law should be imposed on the young lady?


    In this blue sky and bright sun, who is enforcing the family law against whom? !


    My master usually has five or six people in his family, but at the critical moment, he couldn''t beat his newly married young lady.


    God, this mansion is going to change in the future.


    The housekeeper patted his bare forehead heavily, and walked towards the front yard.


    After being annoyed, I soon became happy again.


    Except for the second Miss Cheng, the master always treats other girls with a look of indifference, so it turns out that he likes the young lady''s style.


    Although the young lady is a little ugly, at least Ming Media is marrying into the young marshal''s mansion.


    Good cooking skills, good personality, polite and courteous to servants, and neither humble nor overbearing when encountering a bullying old godly woman like Rong Momo.


    When the former military governor''s wife was alive, she repeatedly told her that a person''s character is much more important than appearance.


    As long as the young marshal likes it, that''s fine. If this goes on, maybe the young lady will soon be able to open up branches and leaves for the young marshal''s mansion...


    In the new house.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that the butler closed the door, and pinched her thin shoulder with the other hand, lifted her up with both hands, turned around, and pressed her into the quilt.


    Stretching out her long arms, she took out a pistol from under the quilt, stuffed it into her hand, and asked in a deep voice, "You know how to shoot?"


    Chu Yunyao instinctively denied: "No."


    "The driver and the president told me that they were knocked out by you. When they drove to save me in the hail of bullets, didn''t you shoot them?"


    ¡­


    Gong Jue is suspicious by nature, as expected, in the barracks the day before yesterday, he had already begun to doubt her identity on the sidelines.


    Good at cooking, good at medicine, good at driving...


    How could a girl who grew up in the countryside with a not very bright mind know this.


    Not to mention the president, even he doesn''t believe it.


    But Mu Qing brought his nanny Li Shi back to Jincheng from the countryside. He made a thorough investigation, and the girl in front of him was clearly Chu Qingze''s discarded daughter.


    "Of course not." Chu Yunyao recalled the scene at that time, convinced that he was besieged at that time, and did not see the picture of her stepping on the brake and holding two guns, and said firmly: "I only have two hands, no Possibly driving and holding two pistols at the same time to rescue you..."


    Mo Lingyuan thought about the scene, half-believing: "Then why did you steal my gun?"


    "It''s fun." Chu Yunyao held the pistol and aimed it at Mo Lingyuan: "Shooting a gun is very majestic. When you go up the mountain to play, you won''t be afraid to encounter wild animals and poisonous snakes. How nice it is."


    Seeing that she didn''t realize the danger of the gun at all, Mo Lingyuan removed the muzzle of the gun she was pressing on his temple, and was extremely disappointed: "You really don''t know how to shoot?"


    If not, the woman who saved him and almost kicked him back then would not be her.


    An indescribable loss in my heart.


    "No, why don''t you take some time to teach me?" Chu Yunyao said casually.


    Originally, I thought that Mo Lingyuan would refuse, but I didn''t expect him to agree: "Okay, have you gone to the mountains to play these two days?"


    He actually knew that she was not in Wangyue Pavilion?


    In order to avoid complications, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to admit it with a nod.


    Mo Lingyuan''s warm fingertips stroked her face through the handkerchief, "Don''t do this in the future, the housekeeper will worry about you."


    After a pause, he straightened up with his arms propped up, and turned his face away, "I will worry about you too."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Has the sun come out from the west?


    Or did Mo Lingyuan take the wrong medicine?


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the thing that the housekeeper dropped on the ground when he hurriedly left: "What is that?"


    "The family law of the Young Marshal''s Mansion." Mo Lingyuan picked up the booklet on the ground, and originally wanted to hand it to Chu Yunyao so that she could recite it.


    Thinking that she didn''t know how to read, I had no choice but to give up, "Forget it, I will teach you how to read when I have time someday."


    "Huh?" Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment: "Can you read?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan turned around, her dark eyes were like deep pools, and she stared at her quietly: "The military governor''s mansion will hold a family banquet soon, and the military governor''s wife will definitely test you.


    Although you are the daughter of the Chu family, you grew up in the countryside. If the warlord asks you in public, you can just say that you know a few words, or that you are still studying. "


    Chu Yunyao blinked her eyes, thinking silently...


    She didn''t want to see some Overseer.


    "If I can''t learn a word, can I not have to meet the governor?" Chu Yunyao suggested: "How about I find a beauty who is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to accompany you?"


    Nanyan girl can come in handy.


    Mo Lingyuan snorted softly: "You have a good idea, you have to take the position of my young marshal''s wife, so you have to shoulder these due responsibilities and obligations, you are Chu Qingze''s prostitute who was raised in the countryside, and If you weren''t one of the four concubine daughters who were raised in the Chu family, the warlord would inevitably be angry when he saw you..."


    He took a step forward abruptly, approaching her with a handsome face, "Tell me, if I help you calm the warlord''s anger, how would you thank me?"


    Chu Yunyao looked into his obsidian-like deep eyes, "I, let me give you a surprise."


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and got up, "I''m going to bring this surprise back now."

 Chapter 87

    "Surprise?" Mo Lingyuan hooked his lips with great interest, "Is it specially prepared for me?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao gathered her half-opened clothes, and while she was putting on her clothes, she answered him: "If you like, she will always be by your side for the rest of your life, taking care of your worries."


    Mo Lingyuan became more and more happy, and his already handsome face was filled with radiance.


    The little guy still has a bit of conscience, he''s not in the mansion these two days, could it be that he specially prepared a gift for him?


    He can also accompany him by his side instead of her, and solve his problems for him.


    He didn''t know what could be so valuable, and he couldn''t wait to see it.


    "Hearing what you said, this surprise for me must have cost you a lot of thought, right?"


    Mo Lingyuan asked tentatively, a dark light flashed in the bottom of his dark eyes, his eyes were scorching.


    "Not only did it take a lot of thought, but it also took a lot of my hard work."


    After all, Chi Yebai is not someone who is easy to provoke, but fortunately she is well prepared, and she is not in danger.


    When Mo Lingyuan heard this, he became even happier, and couldn''t wait to ask: "What the hell is it?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled mysteriously at him, her pretty eyebrows were raised, "You''ll know when you come back from the camp."


    She picked up the gun on the bed, "Give it to me, can you?"


    Pistols were scarce and his favorite thing, but since he had promised to teach her marksmanship, he would give her one sooner or later.


    In troubled times, what is most lacking is the ability to settle down.


    For the rest of my life, part of the south has been occupied, and more and more refugees are pouring into the north, and Jincheng has become less peaceful than before.


    The assassination of him like last time will happen frequently in the future. Once something happens to him, there will be no one in this world to protect her anymore.


    "Okay, but you have to promise me, don''t play with it casually, this thing is very dangerous, if you don''t handle it, you will kill someone, and you will hurt yourself, after I teach you marksmanship, you can take it with you."


    With that said, Mo Lingyuan took the pistol, pulled the safety catch, and put the pistol into the drawer of the dressing table.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was so straightforward, Chu Yunyao felt that it was a wise choice to bring Miss Nanyan back to the Marshal''s Mansion from Lan Kwai Fong.


    Mo Lingyuan was handsome and generous, even when facing the daughter of his enemy, he would not vent his anger or hurt her.


    In the face of danger, in order to protect others, he jumped out of the car fearlessly and distracted those who assassinated them.


    No matter in terms of character or disposition, Mo Lingyuan can be regarded as a good man who is responsible and responsible. Even if he doesn''t like Nanyan girl in the future, he will settle down Nanyan girl for the rest of his life.


    Compared with staying in Lan Kwai Fong to die alone, the Young Marshal''s Mansion is more suitable for her.


    The two walked to the carriage arranged by the butler, Chu Yunyao raised her skirt and was about to jump on it.


    Unexpectedly, with a light body, Mo Lingyuan had already put his hands around her slender waist, and with a light lift, he carried her into the carriage.


    There was still a slight dislike in the tone: "Why is it as thin as ribs, I will ask the kitchen to stew more meat for you."


    As he spoke, he pinched her little face through the handkerchief: "The children will be cuter when they gain weight."


    Chu Yunyao touched her chest, "You tell the kitchen to prepare fermented glutinous rice balls and fermented eggs for me every morning for breakfast, and blunt pork ribs with green papaya at night, make supper according to my medicinal recipe, and bring them to my room , After a month, it will have an effect."


    "What effect?" Mo Lingyuan looked her up and down: "How much meat can it grow?"


    "A few taels."


    "Let''s eat eight meals a day."


    "It grows where it should grow, a couple of taels is enough." Chu Yunyao put down the car curtain.


    "...", Mo Lingyuan.


    This child, could it be that he has been playing outside for two days, met someone, and his love has just started?

 Chapter 88

    Watching the carriage go away helplessly, Mo Lingyuan frowned like a loving old father who was about to worry about his daughter''s lifelong event.


    Duan Changyu happened to come over and saw Mo Lingyuan staring at the empty intersection, as if his soul had gone out of his body, and he was unaware of his approach.


    Duan Changyu couldn''t help coughing, "Young commander."


    Mo Lingyuan came back to his senses, glanced at Duan Changyu, turned around and walked into the star storage building, "How did you check the matter that was asked?"


    "There is no trace of the young lady''s return, but a very sensational thing happened in Jincheng, so I must report it to you."


    "Tell me."


    "Chi Yebai bet with someone in the gambling shop, and he lost to a handsome young man. This happened in just one night, and it was widely spread, and everyone in the streets and alleys knew about it.


    Even Luo Zifeng can testify, I heard that this person is very handsome, thin, not very tall, extremely caring, suave, and accompanied by a girl with blue scars on her face.


    Gambling skills are very superb, and he won tens of thousands of taels in just a few games, and was respectfully called "Little God of Wealth" by the people in the casino." Duan Changyu shook his head and sighed: "Chi Yebai is so black-bellied that he can still be planted in this person''s hands. It can be seen how deeply this person hides."


    "What''s the origin?" Mo Lingyuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Duan Changyu shook his head: "It''s because I don''t know that I feel mysterious. Even Chi Yebai didn''t know the details of this person."


    "Could it be that he''s from the Japanese country?" Mo Lingyuan frowned, "I''m betting against Chi Yebai, what are you betting on? What''s your name?"


    "The surname is Yun, and the single name is Che." Duan Changyu replied hastily: "It''s strange to say that he actually bet on the Nanyan girl from Lan Kwai Fong, and the bet turned out to be himself."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the silver ticket into Sister Hua''s collar, and entered Lan Kwai Fong unimpeded all the way to Miss Nanyan''s wing.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, Nan Yan, who was dressed up, looked up joyfully, and was a little disappointed when she saw a thin and small girl wearing a handkerchief who came in: "There''s no need to wait, I want to be alone."


    Seeing that Nanyan treated her as a servant, Chu Yunyao was not annoyed, "I''m here to pick you up and leave here."


    Nan Yan quickly stood up from the chair: "Did Young Master Yun ask you to come pick me up?"


    "That''s right." Chu Yunyao looked at the package that had been packed, "Come with me."


    "Where is Shao Yun?" Nan Yan stretched his neck to look at the door, "Why didn''t he come with you?"


    "She...is lacking in skills and busy." Chu Yunyao handed her the folding fan in his hand: "You should know this fan, right?"


    Nan Yan unfolded the folding fan, looked at the vivid green bamboo on it, a gleam of joy flashed in her eyes, picked up the bag, and walked out behind Chu Yunyao.


    "Wait." As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by a round fan embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    Chi Yebai''s dress was extremely enchanting, his sharp peach eyes sized Chu Yunyao''s small body, his gaze stayed on her eyes, "Where''s Brother Yun? Miss Nanyan left, why didn''t he come over to pick her up and send a What''s the matter with the little brat coming over?"


    Stretching out his long fingers, he tore off Chu Yunyao''s handkerchief, saw the black concoction on her face, quickly covered her nose, and threw the handkerchief back into Chu Yunyao''s arms: "You should talk to me while wearing the handkerchief.


    What kind of hobby is this Yun Che? He likes to deal with some ugly monsters, and he doesn''t feel too creepy.


    A broken fan can coax Nan Yan, but it can''t coax me, if you don''t explain it clearly, don''t even think about taking people away from me..."

 Chapter 89

    Chi Yebai is not a vegetarian in the first place, and with such a fair and honest reason, it is easy to do things like temporarily go back on his word.


    Chu Yunyao was also quite depressed.


    The man who drove the carriage today was a subordinate specially sent by Mo Lingyuan, and he watched her too closely.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of exposing Yun Che''s identity, she would have gone straight to the wing of Wuzhai Restaurant and changed into men''s clothing, and there would have been no such messy things.


    Chu Yunyao put the handkerchief back on her face in a leisurely manner, "Master Chi just happened to come, Young Master Yun asked me to give you something in person, saying that after you see it, you will understand how to do it."


    Chi Yebai stretched out his hand: "Quickly take it out and show it to the master."


    Chu Yunyao raised her finger and pointed to a secluded corner: "Take a step to talk."


    Chi Yebai snorted softly, "Here are all my people, without my permission, if half a word is leaked, I will cut off their ears and tongues to see who dares to eavesdrop."


    Seeing that the people around her retreated consciously, Chu Yunyao took out a booklet from her bosom, "Master Yun said that you pick out eight high-class girls and teach them according to the requirements in the booklet.


    Three months later, the gold-absorbing ability of the few of them will be far higher than that of Nanyan girl.


    But, please don''t forget, Mr. Chi, to deposit 30% of your net income into this account of the largest bank in Jincheng..."


    Chi Yebai flipped through the brochures, he had already come to a conclusion, but he was still a little unwilling: "Who are you? What is your relationship with Brother Yun? Did he tell you where Miss Nanyan is going to be sent?"


    "Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    "Heh, the Young Marshal''s Mansion is not so easy to enter. Even if Mo Lingyuan agrees, the young wife he just married may not agree."


    "Young Madam has agreed."


    "But all women are fussy, how do you know they agreed?"


    "Because I am the young marshal''s wife!" When Chu Yunyao said this, her expression was indifferent and calm.


    But Chi Yebai''s jaw almost dropped from shock.


    Chi Yebai, who had been idly leaning against the door frame, straightened up in an instant, quickly shook his small fan, circled around Chu Yunyao several times, squatted down and looked at her: "You? Mrs. Marshal?"


    "Is there a problem?" Chu Yunyao raised her face, "You don''t believe me?"


    "I believe, I have long heard that the young marshal''s wife is hard to explain. It seems that the rumors are not groundless." Chi Yebai covered half of his face with a round fan, couldn''t restrain his smile, and beat his chest in pain: "Mo Lingyuan is this What a crime, a beautiful flower was ruined by cow dung like this."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    He kicked him in the leg, turned around and left.


    "Wait." Chi Yebai grabbed her tightly: "You haven''t told me yet, what is the relationship between you and Brother Yun?"


    "Brother-sister relationship." Chu Yunyao shook off his paw and left with Nan Yan.


    Watching the two people''s backs disappearing at the door, Sister Hua approached Chi Yebai: "Master, have you found any news?"


    "That Yun Che is probably from Chu Qingze, and Chu Qingze is a dog from the Gong family..." Chi Yebai suppressed his smile.


    "Is there another possibility?" Sister Hua said solemnly, "Yun Che is a princeling at all. I heard that the crown prince Gong Yao will return to China soon. Could it be that he sent someone to test us first?"


    "Perhaps." Chi Yebai sighed faintly: "It''s just that Mo Lingyuan suffered because he was forced by the president to marry an ugly monster from the Chu family, but this ugly monster hooked up with Yun Che for some reason. Let''s unite and stuff people into the Young Marshal''s Mansion..."

 Chapter 90

    Chu Yunyao had just returned home with Nanyan, and deliberately did not go to the barracks. Mo Lingyuan, who had been waiting in the study, immediately threw away the pen in his hand, stood up and walked out, to see the "surprise" that Chu Yunyao gave him.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the surprise almost turned into a shock.


    Chu Yunyao jumped down from the carriage, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Mo Lingyuan striding over.


    "Where''s the surprise for me?" Mo Lingyuan couldn''t wait to lift the car curtain: "Are you in the car?"


    "En." Chu Yunyao nodded.


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan touched it with his finger, he saw a slender and white hand stretched out from the carriage, and raised the curtain.


    The Nanyan girl is charming and charming, "Young commander,..."


    Mo Lingyuan froze.


    Chu Yunyao helped Nan Yan out of the carriage, and looked at Mo Lingyuan proudly: "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    "The surprise you mentioned is... her?"


    Mo Lingyuan looked into the car again in disbelief, imagining finding something else from inside.


    "That''s right." Chu Yunyao''s dark and watery eyes were full of smiles, she looked at Nan Yan with a shy and uneasy face, and took her hand friendly: "We passed by Lan Kwai Fong in a carriage last time.


    Hearing Nanyan girl''s singing is like the sound of nature, what did I tell you at that time?


    Don''t you forget? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "The person I fancy, I''ll figure out a way!"


    These words were like a curse, constantly echoing in Mo Lingyuan''s ears.


    The person she fancy is indeed a woman.


    She actually brought the woman she liked to the house.


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to get angry at first, but when he saw Chu Yunyao''s smiling eyebrows, he suppressed the anger in his heart, "Since it''s a surprise for me, then let her be placed in the Star Chu Tower."


    A flash of joy flashed in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, "I also have that intention."


    It seems that Mo Lingyuan is still very satisfied with Miss Nanyan, and offered to let Miss Nanyan live in the main building.


    Chu Yunyao took Nan Yan to the mansion.


    Nan Yan asked anxiously: "Young Madam, the Young Marshal seems a little unhappy?"


    "Just get used to it, he has always had such an iceberg face, he doesn''t smile easily, so don''t think too much about it." Chu Yunyao had already talked about the people and things in the mansion in the carriage.


    After Nan Yan knew that she was not by Yun Che''s side, she felt a little sad.


    But I also heard from Chu Yunyao that he lived in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and as long as he got along well with Mo Lingyuan, the Young Marshal could help him find his relatives.


    Compared with Lan Kwai Fong, where dragons and snakes are mixed, staying in the Young Marshal''s Mansion is much safer.


    As for the young lady, she is still a child and seems to like her very much. When the young lady grows up and can no longer tolerate her, it will not be too late for her to leave.


    If Young Master Yun can give Chu Yunyao something like a folding fan to carry with him, he will definitely contact Chu Yunyao again, and maybe he will have the opportunity to meet his benefactor again.


    Thinking of these, Nan Yan felt more at ease.


    She doesn''t compete for favor, doesn''t take the lead, she is upright and not afraid of the shadow.


    The butler was first amazed by the appearance of the Nanyan girl, and when he saw the dark face of the young commander who was about to storm, he complained inwardly.


    Originally thought that the young lady said that she wanted to take a concubine for the young marshal, it was just talk, how could it be true?


    The two of them were still in love with each other early in the morning. Could it be that they are pregnant and can no longer serve the young commander?


    The butler counted the date of the wedding with his fingers. It took less than half a month from the wedding night when he married in. Even if it was conceived that night in the bridal chamber, it was not found out so quickly, right?


    "Young Madam, are you going to place Miss Nanyan in the outer courtyard of Chuxing Building?" The butler pointed to the room farthest from Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom.


    "No." Chu Yunyao pushed away the wing room next to Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom, "I just live here, it''s more convenient to take care of each other."

 Chapter 91

    The housekeeper was a little uncertain. The sudden move of the Nanyan girl into the Young Marshal''s Mansion must have been approved by the Young Marshal.


    It can be seen from the gloomy face of the young marshal that he doesn''t seem to welcome this beautiful lady, but the young lady is very happy, and she is as close as a sister before she welcomes her into the door.


    Since ancient times, there have been many things where wives and concubines are incompatible and jealous, which has caused restlessness in the house.


    The young lady is so scheming, and after a long time, it is possible to be trampled under the soles of her feet by this kind of woman who hangs around in Yanhualiu Lane.


    The housekeeper worriedly pulled Chu Yunyao aside, lowered his voice and said: "Young madam, this side room is next to the bedroom of the young marshal. The lonely man and widow should take care of each other. In case something should not happen What can I do?"


    This was already the most indirect and tactful advice the housekeeper could come up with.


    "There''s nothing that shouldn''t happen, old man, don''t worry." Chu Yunyao comforted the housekeeper.


    After all, what she wanted was such an effect. In the future, Mo Lingyuan and Miss Nanyan would be a couple for the rest of their lives. Even if one day they found out that Yun Che was herself, I believe Mo Lingyuan would be grateful for her fulfillment.


    housekeeper:"......"


    This girl, do you understand what he means?


    The butler had a thick old face, and hesitated: "Young Madam, what I mean is, is it possible that you really plan to make Miss Nanyan the Young Marshal''s concubine?"


    "No, Miss Nanyan is such a perfect girl, she is arrogant and arrogant, and she can keep herself clean and self-respecting in such a place of fireworks, how could she be willing to commit herself to becoming a concubine?"


    What to do is let Nanyan be the main wife.


    "This old slave thinks the same way. What if Miss Nanyan wants to be the main wife?" The housekeeper moved his eyes down and landed on Chu Yunyao''s flat stomach, "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to do it for yourself." Considering future generations, the position of the main family is not only a symbol of your status, the eldest son is also the first heir of the young marshal in the future."


    Bloodlines cannot be confused, and the housekeeper does not hope that in the future, there will be tragic incidents in the Marshal''s Mansion where concubines destroy wives or legitimate sons seize the throne.


    Chu Yunyao finally understood what the butler meant, and her face turned red. Fortunately, there was a veil covering her face so that she would not be too embarrassed.


    "A gentleman has the beauty of an adult, but a woman can too." Chu Yunyao coughed lightly, not daring to talk nonsense with the butler, and directed the servants to move all the things into the room belonging to Nanyan.


    Sitting in the study, Mo Lingyuan heard Chu Yunyao''s concern for Nanyan from time to time, feeling aggrieved and uncomfortable.


    Then he called the housekeeper in and asked coldly, "What did you tell the young lady just now?"


    "The old slave wants to remind the young lady to change the Nanyan girl''s place of residence so as not to cause unnecessary troubles, but the young lady is upright, saying that a gentleman has the beauty of an adult, and a woman can also..."


    The housekeeper is a fine person, if Nanyan falls into Mo Lingyuan''s eyes and becomes his master, he will not be able to intervene in the affairs of the backyard at all, he just needs to convey the general meaning to the young marshal in an ambiguous manner.


    As for how to deal with it, it''s not in the scope of his responsibility, and he doesn''t dare to meddle in it blatantly.


    "The beauty of an adult?" Mo Lingyuan angrily grabbed the bone china cup on the table and threw it on the ground, the shards scattered all over the floor, his voice almost came from his throat: "She is really generous."


    Even her own husband can surrender to others.


    In this world, if you can take the initiative to take a concubine for your husband, even take her back personally, and arrange them happily in your husband''s side room, the only thing missing is washing Nanyan and sending it to his bed.


    Except for her, who can do this is probably unprecedented.

 Chapter 92

    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was about to smoke, the housekeeper tried to persuade him, "Calm down, young commander. The young lady may be still young and not enlightened in some aspects. Maybe it''s not what we think..."


    Just as he was talking, he heard mournful and lingering singing from the side room, accompanied by the melodious and melodious tune of Guqin.


    Mo Lingyuan became more and more irritable, stood up from the chair and went to the side room.


    Through the crack of the door, one could see Chu Yunyao sitting intimately beside Nan Yan, propping her chin with both hands, staring at Nan Yan intently, with fascinated eyes and a look of admiration.


    The end of the song.


    Chu Yunyao''s tone was full of disbelief: "The best ancient song I''ve ever heard in my life and my previous life was sung by you, Nanyan. How could it be so beautiful? I really love you to death."


    When these words fell into Mo Lingyuan''s ears, it was as if a thunderstorm had been ignited.


    Sure enough, the last thing he wanted to admit happened.


    This girl really likes women, and she confessed her love to women in public.


    Chu Yunyao was so engrossed in listening that she didn''t even notice that Mo Lingyuan was already standing at the door. Seeing that Nan Yan was so interested in the folding fan in her hand, she handed it to her: "You like it very much? Give it away if you like it." for you."


    Nan Yan happily took it, unfolded the fan, and gently stroked the emerald bamboo on it with her slender hands, "I took this folding fan, I don''t know if Young Master Yun will be unhappy."


    Chu Yunyao smiled heartily: "No, it''s just a folding fan. Even if you want jewelry and jade, she will be happy to give it to you."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her chin, thinking silently, in our star chasing era, it is normal to spend money on favorite stars or anchors, otherwise, they are not worthy of being called "true fans".


    Nan Yan pursed her lips and smiled lightly, her cheeks flushed: "How does Young Madam know?"


    "Um." Chu Yunyao really wanted to say that Miss Ben would give it to you, and of course Miss Ben knew, "Because, I know what he is like."


    Mo Lingyuan saw the two flirtatiously, and Chu Yunyao even gave Nan Yan a token. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He opened the curtain, strode in, and stood in front of the two of them: "I work in the study, and I don''t like noise. Nanyan girl, please keep quiet as much as possible, this is not Lan Kwai Fong."


    Nan Yan blushed after saying a word, "Yes, Nan Yan knew he was wrong."


    Chu Yunyao patted Nan Yan on the shoulder: "Why don''t you go to my Wangyue Pavilion and play the piano for me, we..."


    "I happen to be short of someone to serve tea and water. Miss Nanyan should stay here and wait for my orders at any time. You can go back to your Wangyue Pavilion." Mo Lingyuan said angrily: "Wangyue Pavilion is I don''t want any unrelated people to step into the new house where I married you."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes angrily.


    He didn''t intend to get to know him as well, and he just didn''t want to continue to be a light bulb, and planned to leave the two of them alone with each other, so he simply waved goodbye to Nan Yan.


    When Chu Yunyao left, Mo Lingyuan warned in a cold voice: "Yunyao''s child has a heart, and she grew up in the country since she was a child. She has not yet understood some aspects. I hope you will forget what she just said after listening to it. Don''t let it go." In my heart."


    The implication: My wife said she loves you, don''t take it seriously.


    Nanyan saluted Fushen: "Young Madam is very kind to me, Nanyan must remember it in her heart and always be grateful."


    Mo Lingyuan ground his back teeth: "You don''t need to be grateful, as long as you stay away from her."


    After finishing speaking, Nan Yan was left with a dazed expression, and left with her sleeves shaken.


    Duan Changyu was rubbing his hands in circles in the study, when he saw Mo Lingyuan coming in, he said bravely, "Young Marshal, what is the relationship between Young Madam and Yun Che?"

 Chapter 93

    "What do you mean?" Mo Lingyuan''s tone was very dissatisfied: "How could Young Madam have anything to do with that kind of man who hangs out in the gambling house and Fireworks and Willow Lane?"


    "This..." Duan Changyu saw that Mo Lingyuan''s expression was not good, and replied after deliberation: "It''s like this, you asked me to check Yun Che''s news, I followed the clues and found out that Yun Che had a bet with Chi Yebai, and the bet won Miss Nanyan.


    But the person who went to Lan Kwai Fong to pick up Miss Nanyan to the Young Marshal''s Mansion was the Young Madam.


    People like Chi Yebai are full of bad taste, so it''s impossible to let him go so easily.


    Hearing that it was the Young Madam who reached some kind of agreement with Chi Yebai on Yun Che''s behalf, Chi Yebai readily allowed Miss Nanyan to leave.


    If Young Madam has nothing to do with Yun Che, why would Yun Che help Young Madam? "


    Mo Lingyuan had a headache: "Could it be that Yun Che belongs to Chu Qingze?"


    "Even if it''s not from Chu Qingze, it may be from the Si family. I heard that Si Shouzhe''s newly married aunt is very capable. She manages the shop of the Si family and manages the business well."


    Duan Changyu''s face was full of sadness: "There is war in the south, drought in the north, and the autumn grain harvest is not very good. At that time, it may be difficult to stock up on enough military rations for the coming year."


    "The Rong family..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    The butler stood at the door with a smile: "Young commander, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, Mrs. Rong''s wife, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Rong Xiu came to the door together.


    By the way, I also brought several valuable gifts of carriages.


    Master Rong said that there is something very important and he wants to discuss it with you, Young Marshal. "


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows, and exchanged a glance with Duan Changyu: "Please!"


    Mo Lingyuan and Duan Changyu entered the hall, and saw servants carrying gift boxes in the hall, stacking them up one by one, neatly filling half of the hall, but still not finished moving.


    Once Rong Xiu changed from his previous straightforward and generous face, a rare shyness appeared on his dark handsome face.


    He just greeted Mo Lingyuan and Duan Changyu respectfully, sat behind Master Rong, lowered his head, wringed his fingers and said nothing.


    Mo Lingyuan stopped the servant who continued to carry the gift boxes: "Master Rong, what are you doing? With the friendship between the Young Marshal''s Mansion and the Rong family, it is impossible for you to bring these gifts over."


    Mr. Rong stroked his beard, which was neither long nor short, with a smile on his face: "If you want it, this is a great event. Only when you bring enough gifts can we show the sincerity of our Rong family and respect our affection." It''s heavier."


    "Yes, yes, Ms. Chu has superb medical skills, and her wonderful hands will rejuvenate. From now on, our Rong family will be blessed." Mrs. Rong smiled with fine lines on her well-maintained cheeks.


    Bai Qifan clasped his hands together and said, "My wife had a difficult delivery, thanks to Ms. Chu''s rescue."


    Rong Yue is not yet confinement, but for the sake of her younger brother''s lifelong affairs, she can''t take care of so much anymore, wearing thick clothes and a wide-brimmed hat, she also followed her, "I haven''t thanked Miss Chu in person yet, I and She gave the child''s life."


    Rong Yue looked left and right, and asked: "Miss Chu is at the mansion today?"


    He guessed right, the last time she delivered Rong Yue''s baby, it was really thanks to Chu Yunyao.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Rong Yue to bring her husband''s family and her mother''s family with so many precious gifts to thank her before she even gave birth to her confinement.


    After all, Bai Qifan had already given Chu Yunyao two large ingots of gold ingots, which was generous enough.


    Although human life is priceless, it is a bit too heavy.


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at the gift box that was about to occupy half of the hall, "She is in the mansion, and the Rong family and the Mo family are very close friends, there is really no need to be so polite, if you need help, just send someone to report it.


    The juniors will definitely do their best to help. "


    Seeing that the topic was still not related to the serious matter, Rong Xiu couldn''t bear it any longer, and urged: "Father, the young commander has already spoken, hurry up."


    Master Rong cleared his throat: "There is indeed something I want to ask, and I also ask the young commander to be the master of the little boy''s life..."

 Chapter 94

    "Oh?" Mo Lingyuan dragged his voice out, "Which lady Rong Shao has taken a fancy to, do you need me to come forward to help make a marriage proposal?"


    Rong Xiu''s face was embarrassing, even the tips of his ears were flushed, a happy smile was about to overflow from his brows and eyes, and he nodded heavily.


    Mrs. Rong said: "If it''s really a lady from some family, we won''t bother you, Young Marshal. The girl''s family is a bit humble, but she is a good child. The main reason is that they are in love with each other and like each other. This is really rare. .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan folded his long legs and leaned on the back of the chair in a leisurely manner: "It''s really rare for two people to be happy. It''s a time of troubled times, and birth is not the most important thing. That girl can marry into a very tolerant family like the Rong family." , is also her blessing."


    "So, you agree, young commander?" Madam Rong excitedly held Rong Xiu''s hand: "Xiu''er, let me tell you that the young commander will agree."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded lightly: "If you want me to protect the matchmaker, of course I am willing, but I don''t know who the Rong family wants to marry?"


    It is very common to find an important matchmaker to elevate the status of the woman''s family. Mo Lingyuan doesn''t mind letting the Rong family accept the favor of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    "Young Marshal, you actually know him too." Rong Xiu glanced at Rong Yue: "She has been kind to everyone in our family."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyelids twitched: "Who?"


    Rong Yue couldn''t bear it any longer, and said with a smile, "Young Marshal, is that the doctor who lives in your house?"


    Mo Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, then he clenched his fist to his lips and coughed lightly, "The doctor in my house is an old man, did you make a mistake?"


    And he lived in the backyard, and he specially treated the servants and the wounded and sick in the barracks.


    Rong Xiu cried out anxiously: "How could I make a mistake? I personally sent the little doctor back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion. I asked her if she lived here that night. She also admitted that she has a compassionate heart to save lives and heal the wounded. It is impossible for her to lie to me." .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows slowly twitched together: "Little Immortal Doctor?"


    "Yes." Rong Yue was also anxious: "Although she is young, she has good medical skills and can chat with us, Xiu''er. We planned to propose marriage when she was old, but the day before yesterday, Xiu''er found out that she had Jiji''s age has passed.


    It''s a night full of dreams, Xiu''er wants to settle this marriage early, fearing that the child will fall in love with someone else..."


    Mo Lingyuan faintly had a bad premonition, his gaze was like a net covering Rong Xiu''s body, "How do you know she doesn''t have anyone she likes?"


    "I''ve asked." Although Rong Xiu was shy, but it was about the person he liked, he didn''t hold back anymore, and answered honestly: "I asked her if she had someone she liked, and she said no.


    I asked her again what did she think of me as a person? She said it was okay, although she was a little edgy, but she did things fairly safely, she was honest and kind, and she was considered a good person.


    and......"


    Speaking of this, Rong Xiu was even more embarrassed, and the smile on the corners of her lips could not be restrained, "She still cared about me, thought I had a fever, touched my forehead, and went to buy me medicine... ..¡±


    The sweet smile on Rong Xiu''s face hurt Mo Lingyuan''s eyes.


    After a while, he found his voice and asked, "What''s her name?"


    I hope it was his delusion, he was wrong, the little doctor Rong Xiu talked about had nothing to do with Chu Yunyao.


    Master Rong put down the teacup in his hand, and said in a straight voice: "Young Commander, that girl''s surname is Chu and her name is Yunyao."


    With a "bang", the bone china cup in Mo Lingyuan''s hand slipped from his palm and fell to the ground, spilling hot tea all over his hand, but he didn''t feel any pain...

 Chapter 95

    Duan Changyu has been standing quietly by the side, thinking about finding an opportunity to ask the Rong family about storing military rations after the young marshal has secured the media for the Rong family.


    Hearing the three words Chu Yunyao suddenly, he choked on his own saliva in fright, covered his mouth, suppressed and coughed desperately.


    Although the young lady is a little ugly, a little short, a little thinner, and she is not welcomed by the young marshal, but she is the young lady who is being married by the young marshal''s mansion.


    He even blatantly said in front of the young marshal that he and the young lady were in love with each other...


    Dare to hit the idea on the young lady.


    Just die.


    Duan Changyu managed to stop his cough. Seeing that the hot tea had burned Mo Lingyuan''s palms red, he quickly took a tissue and handed it to him. He picked up the bone china teacup on the ground and handed it to the servant to clean.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan reacted so strongly, neither the Rongbai family could understand why.


    Rong Xiu thought of the diamond hairpin on Chu Yunyao''s head, and saw Mo Lingyuan''s frightening eyes, as if a mountain rain was about to come, and his heart became more and more panicked.


    "Young Marshal, don''t tell me you like Miss Chu too, so you don''t want to help us?" Rong Xiu stood up young and vigorous, and shouted with his neck stuck: "Young Marshal, you are already married, and lovers will eventually get married. I would rather tear down ten seats. Temple, don''t destroy a family, you should understand this truth better than us..."


    Master Rong also saw some clues, fearing that Rong Xiu''s bad tone would offend Mo Lingyuan, he quickly scolded his son: "Presumptuous, young commander, did you just speculate at will?"


    His tone slowed down, and he gave a big gift to Mo Lingyuan, "Young Marshal, for the sake of the close relationship between the Rong family and the Marshal''s Mansion, and for the sake of the dead wife of the warlord, I beg you to sell me with this old face. personal affection.


    A little girl is nothing to you, Young Marshal, but to our Xiu''er, it is no different from obsession.


    I also ask the young commander to complete it.


    In the future, generations of descendants of the Rong family will only look up to you, the young marshal. "


    Duan Changyu sighed silently: In order to marry the Young Madam, let alone these expensive gifts, Master Rong has pledged all the friendship of generations here. If the Young Madam is not the Young Madam, but just a small family doctor in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, what should he do? how nice.


    The Rong family''s military pay and food were all settled, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    But the problem is, no matter how difficult the Young Marshal''s Mansion is, they can''t sell the Young Madam for the big backer of the Rong family.


    How is this different from a scumbag who sells his wife for glory?


    Chu Qingze has always wanted to win over the Bai family and the Rong family for the Si family. If he knew that his most disliked daughter-in-law had such great value, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood and regret it.


    Mo Lingyuan slowly wiped the tea off his hands with a paper towel, sat steadily, and received the great gift from Master Rong.


    With a cold snort, his voice was icy cold, "Chengquan? Mr. Rong, you can find out who exactly is Chu Yunyao?"


    "This..." Elder Rong glanced at Rong Xiu, who was restless: "Who else could it be? It''s just the resident doctor of your family."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was getting more and more displeased, Rong Lao asked tentatively: "Or, this girl has already opened her face and become a person in your room?"


    If this is the case, the Rong family will definitely not allow such a girl to enter.


    Rong Xiu became angry and made a fuss: "Impossible, even if she becomes the concubine of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she must be involuntary and forced by you. She said that she has no one she likes at all."


    ¶Î³¤ÓîʵÔÚÌý²»ÏÂÈ¥ÁË£¬Ò»È­×áÔÚÈÝÐ޵ĶÇ×ÓÉÏ£º¡°·ÅËÁ£¬ÎÒÃÇÉÙ·òÈËÒ²ÊÇÄã¸ÒËæÒâÇóÈ¢µÄ£¿¡±

 Chapter 96

    Rong Xiu was beaten and sat back on the chair. He was stunned and asked in a murmur, "You, what are you talking about? Who is the Young Madam?"


    Mo Lingyuan crumpled up the tissue and held it in the palm of his hand, "Do you know what it means to tear down ten temples rather than destroy a family? Do you know what it means for lovers to marry each other? You didn''t even know the identity and background of the person who proposed to marry you." Clearly, you still dare to talk nonsense in front of me?


    She is Chu Qingze''s prostitute, this handsome young wife, how can you covet her? "


    Master Rong was drenched in cold sweat when he heard this, and was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    Mrs. Rong was also at a loss: "This, this, how could this happen?"


    Rong Yue and Bai Qifan were also overwhelmed by the sudden change and news.


    "My God, the life of my baby and I was actually saved by the young marshal''s wife." Rong Yue held down her frantically beating heart.


    Bai Qifan was even more annoyed, he even used two gold ingots to send the young marshal''s wife away, how can the young marshal''s wife''s life-saving grace be compared with two gold ingots? "


    Rong Xiu''s face was ashes: "Impossible, how is it possible, she clearly said..."


    "Said there is no one she likes?" Mo Lingyuan completed Rong Xiu''s words, with a slightly sour tone: "This commander may indeed not be the person she likes at the moment. Back then, when the president was the mediator, the Chu family and the Mo family married, Chu Qingze will always The daughter-in-law who was left in the countryside received Jincheng.


    According to the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, we are married in church. I pity her when she is young, and she still treats each other with courtesy and lives in separate rooms.


    Although she has passed her age, she does not understand the relationship between a man and a woman. She is not lying to you when she says that she has no one she likes.


    But it is a fact that she married Ben Shuai and became Ben Shuai''s young wife. "


    Seeing Master Rong''s trembling face, Mo Lingyuan softened his tone: "For the sake of the close friendship between the Rong family and the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and for the sake of my deceased mother, I will treat today as just a farce. , don''t care about you.


    From now on, how the Rong family and the Young Marshal''s Mansion should move about will not be affected in any way.


    Please also, Rong Shao, adjust your mentality as soon as possible..."


    Master Rong couldn''t wait for this, and bowed again and again: "Yes, yes, yes, the young commander doesn''t have the same knowledge as the old man, and the old man will remember it in his heart. I''m bothering you, really bothering you."


    With that said, he stood up and was about to leave.


    "I heard that Mrs. Bai is coming?" A clear and pure ethereal voice came from outside.


    Immediately afterwards, a thin figure flashed into the hall.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao arrived at the door, she realized that the atmosphere was not right. The people inside were either solemn or panicked.


    Duan Changyu wanted to push Chu Yunyao out, didn''t he think it was not messy enough, this little ancestor stayed in the backyard all day long, why did he come to the front yard at this time?


    Could it be that because Rong Xiu came over, he made a special excuse to see Young Master Rong?


    This is to punish the young marshal''s heart in front of the young marshal.


    "Young Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Changyu glanced at the calm Mo Lingyuan, then at the resentful Rong Xiu, and hurriedly stopped in front of Chu Yunyao: "If you have something to do, send It¡¯s enough for someone to come over and order the little one, there¡¯s no need to go there in person.¡±


    Chu Yunyao reached out and pushed Duan Changyu aside: "I heard that Mrs. Bai came to the Marshal''s Mansion before she was confinement, so I came here to see her."


    By the way, stop Rong Yue from talking nonsense, so as not to arouse Mo Lingyuan''s suspicion.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Chu Yunyao ignored everyone''s eyes and sat beside Mrs. Bai, holding her wrist.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were sharp and he could see clearly.


    Chu Yunyao''s seemingly ordinary gesture of holding hands intimately concealed her real purpose very well.


    Her index finger and middle finger rested on Rong Yue''s pulse accurately...

 Chapter 97

    Rong Yue was restless. Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s attitude towards her was the same as before, she became even more disturbed, "I just found out today that Miss Chu is the wife of the young marshal. I''m really offended."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "Healing the wounded and saving lives is the professional instinct of a doctor, and it has nothing to do with my status. What''s more, I have already collected the consultation fees that should be charged. You don''t have to be polite, Mrs. Bai."


    Rong Xiu was saddened by it, and regardless of Master Rong''s stop, he rushed to Chu Yunyao: "You, why did you never tell me that you are married?"


    "You never asked me, how can I tell you?" Chu Yunyao just felt puzzled, "What''s wrong with you?"


    What happened?


    And it''s not all because of you.


    Rong Xiu''s eyes were red, he had been in unrequited love for so long, he thought that marrying her into the Rong family was a sure thing, but he didn''t expect her to be someone he couldn''t even afford.


    "Are you sincere in what you said to me?" Rong Xiu didn''t give up, his tall figure stood in front of Chu Yunyao like a wall.


    "What?" Chu Yunyao couldn''t remember at all.


    "I asked you what do you think of me as a person? You said I''m okay, although I''m a little edgy, but I''m still safe in doing things, I''m honest and kind, I''m a good person..." Rong Xiu''s tone was full of resentment, "Have you forgotten all of this?"


    "I haven''t forgotten." Chu Yunyao shook her head, her tone and expression were as sincere as last time: "The day Mrs. Bai gave birth, the situation was dangerous. In Dr. Zhang''s pharmacy, you were impulsive and irritated, yelling at every disagreement, even Basic etiquette is ignored.


    But in the face of people who need help, you can also be honest, sincere, do not take the opportunity to blackmail, and abide by integrity, which shows that your family education is very good, and your parents and seniors have taught you well.


    What is not a good person? "


    Chu Yunyao looked at his flushed eyes, and asked innocently: "Did I say something wrong? Are you jealous with me?"


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Wrong, wrong, dead wrong.


    It''s not like that, that''s not what it means.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s explanation, Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy mood suddenly became brighter, and he continued to stab Rong Xiu in the heart: "Mr. Rong, it seems that you really misunderstood me.


    The wife just praised Rong Shao casually, but Rong Shao really thought too much. "


    Duan Changyu silently shed tears of sympathy for Rong Xiu.


    Young Marshal, this is blatantly sarcastic. He pretends to be affectionate.


    Master Rong lost all face, and his old face was about to be lost.


    The marriage proposal was planned too hastily, but after hearing his son and daughter praise this girl so much, he thought that the two of them had confirmed Chu Yunyao''s true identity, so they couldn''t resist Rong Xiu''s request, so they came to propose marriage in a hurry up.


    But who would have thought that this girl would be the young wife who is being married by Ming Mei of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    He had heard that Mo Lingyuan didn''t like that ugly girl from the countryside of the Chu family very much, but he never expected that this girl would walk freely and gracefully in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, without the slightest restraint or twitch in her words and deeds.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her with pampering and pampering eyes.


    It''s not what outsiders say at all.


    Master Rong stood up and cupped his hands at Mo Lingyuan: "Young Marshal, I''m really sorry for such a big oolong, I''ll take my leave first, and I''ll come to the door to apologize another day."


    Rong Yue and Mrs. Rong also went to pull Rong Xiu who refused to leave, "Let''s go."


    Rong Xiu stared stubbornly at Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes: "Can I see what you look like?"

 Chapter 98

    It seemed too much to ask this question in front of Mo Lingyuan. Master Rong was about to reprimand Rong Xiu when Chu Yunyao readily agreed.


    "Of course, as long as it doesn''t scare you." Chu Yunyao tore off the handkerchief from her face, revealing a face smeared with black varnish.


    Mo Lingyuan was already familiar with the strangeness, but the others, including Duan Changyu who had seen Chu Yunyao''s real face on the day of the marriage reception, were instantly shocked in their hearts.


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    After taking three steps back in a row, he managed to stabilize his figure.


    How could Bai Yueguang, who he thought about day and night, look like this?


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Chu Yunyao calmly fastened the handkerchief again, and said to Rong Yue, "You are losing qi and blood, and you need to take more traditional Chinese medicine for nourishing qi and blood. Go to Dr. Zhang''s pharmacy and ask the old man to prescribe some medicine." Go back to eat, and your body will recover faster.


    Also, don''t eat ginseng and deer antler, which are great supplements. If you are weak, your body can''t easily absorb them, which will lead to excessive liver fire.


    The baby absorbs nutrients from your body, and will also be restless, increasing the number of times the baby cries. "


    The Rong family thanked them again and again, and walked out.


    Mo Lingyuan sent them out with his hands behind his back, and reminded: "These precious gifts..."


    "It''s all thanks to the young lady for saving our family''s life, please accept it." Master Rong quickly replied.


    ¡­


    After everyone left, Chu Yunyao opened the boxes one by one and counted the precious gifts inside.


    The best blood swallows, ginseng, and rare medicinal materials, Chu Yunyao let the servants move to Wangyue Pavilion as if they were treasures.


    There are also several boxes of jewelry, silk and satin, and real gold and silver. Chu Yunyao frowned and asked Mo Lingyuan behind him in confusion: "They want to thank me, I can accept these gold and silver fruits, but these What do you mean by giving me jade and jewelry as well?"


    She took out a listed gift list from the box, flipped through it, and threw it aside casually: "Why is it a bit like a betrothal gift?"


    Mo Lingyuan saw that she had thrown the booklet away, and thought that it was fortunate that she could not read, and that she did not understand the wedding etiquette and customs of a wealthy family, and said lightly, "Don''t think too much, it''s just that after people know you are the young wife of the Young Marshal''s Mansion , I just came here to express my gratitude to you."


    The fact that Rong Xiu likes her must not be known by her.


    There are some things, it''s okay if you don''t know, once you know it, you will never forget it, if he cares about Rong Xiu, what should he do?


    Chu Yunyao thought about it, and she also felt that was the case.


    After all, he now holds the title of Mrs. Marshal, and it is possible for the Rong family to use this excuse to exchange courtesy with the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao cleaned up some of the things: "These things are too expensive, I''d better have someone return them. I''ll accept the supplements, medicinal materials and gold and silver fruits that were sent over."


    Mo Lingyuan watched her back disappear from sight, his gentle face sank, and he kicked those gift boxes: "Housekeeper, send the things back to the Rong family, just say that the young lady doesn''t need these."


    He went to the study angrily, and as soon as he sat down, he saw Su Chenxi chasing after him in a hurry.


    "Cousin, let me tell you a gossip." Su Chenxi dragged a chair and sat down opposite Mo Lingyuan, poured himself a cup of hot water, moistened his throat, and said mysteriously: " Do you want to hear it? I came here specially to help you get rid of that ugly guy in your house skillfully."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t have the mood to listen to gossip, so he said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you have to say."

 Chapter 99

    "Didn''t you tell me last time that you plan to raise that old fox''s daughter Chu Qingze, and then find a good marriage for her and marry her?" Su Chenxi deliberately paused, observing Mo Lingyuan with great interest expression.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mo Lingyuan rolled his eyelids.


    "I''ve already found your in-laws for you." Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s irritable face, Su Chenxi didn''t dare to keep showing off: "A few days ago I heard that the Rong family was selecting a daughter-in-law. I think, Rong The father is kind and the son is filial, the mother is gentle, the daughter is gentle, and the family background is rich.


    Rong Xiu is also a brother who grew up with me. He knows the root and the bottom. This fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. It just happens to marry Chu Qingze''s daughter to strengthen the relationship between the Young Marshal''s Mansion and the Rong''s and Bai''s. Instead of? "


    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    Mo Lingyuan dropped the pen in his hand, and stared at Su Chenxi with a half-smile: "You came here on purpose just for this matter? You really have nothing to do."


    Su Chenxi shuddered, "What''s wrong with you, you look like you want to eat me, am I thinking of you? If you get rid of this ugly monster in your family, and marry a girl who is as beautiful as a fairy Keep it at home..."


    "Young Marshal, this is the copybook you want." Nan Yan held a thick stack of specially made copybooks, and dared not enter the door, so she could only stand at the door.


    Su Chenxi: "Nan, Miss Nanyan, you, why are you here?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Nanyan to explain, he slapped Mo Lingyuan on the arm: "Good thing you Mo Lingyuan, thanks to me still sympathizing with you, you actually figured it out so quickly, and picked up Miss Nanyan. Arrived in the mansion.


    Coincidentally, there was such a beautiful girl next door, making the ugly family members mad. "


    Nan Yan felt more and more upset when she heard it, and she didn''t feel like arguing, so she just put the copybook on the stool by the door, turned and went back to the side room.


    Mo Lingyuan ground his back teeth, his eyes were as cold as ice: "If you dare to call her ugly again, believe it or not, I will let you go out lying down?"


    Su Chenxi: "Cousin, didn''t you take the wrong medicine?"


    "Bastard." Mo Lingyuan slapped the table heavily, "She is the young lady I am marrying, and also your cousin, so don''t call her that indiscriminately in the future.


    Also, even if I want to marry her off, it''s not now, she is still young, has an unstable temper, and is not suitable for marriage. "


    Su Chenxi was so frightened that her heart trembled, she moved the chair a little away, and tried to stay away from Mo Lingyuan: "She is already past Jiji''s age, why is she not suitable for marriage?


    Haven''t you heard a word? If women don''t stay in university, if they stay or stay, they will become enemies.


    Are you not afraid that you will be around for too long, and you will be reluctant to let others after you have developed a relationship? "


    After finishing speaking, I felt that I was worrying too much about this move: "Forget it, you can look up to a woman like Miss Cheng''s, who would not have the slightest affection for Chu Qingze''s daughter, let alone an ugly girl. ..."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was about to make a move, Su Chenxi covered his mouth in time: "Bah bah, pretend I didn''t say it, pretend I didn''t say it."


    Mo Lingyuan continued to process the documents in his hand.


    Su Chenxi swept away the playful smile just now, and his handsome face was condensed: "Last time my horse suddenly went crazy and almost ran into Mrs. Bai, and I found out something about it, it has something to do with Mrs. Warden.


    I saw that when she saw you getting married, she was afraid that her sickly son would get nothing, and she was already ready to attack me.


    If I hadn''t met the little fairy doctor last time..."


    Thinking of the mysterious and petite woman covered with a handkerchief, Su Chenxi''s brows became much gentler, and a layer of light seemed to fall from the bottom of her eyes: "Thanks to that girl, if it weren''t for her, Doctor Zhang might not be able to recover." up.


    I don''t know where that woman is, when I finish my work, I will definitely send someone to inquire carefully and reward her face to face..."


    With just one glance, Mo Lingyuan understood the deep meaning hidden in Su Chenxi''s eyes, and he said calmly, "The Rong family has already paid the consultation fee that should be paid, so there is no need for you to do anything extra."


    "Cousin, you don''t understand this. I''ll talk to you about the follow-up after I find someone first..."


    "I see that the corners of your eyes are turning white and your seal is turning blue. It''s not a sign of good luck. There won''t be any follow-up between you. You''d better get rid of this heart as soon as possible."


    All of them turned their attention to his little lady.


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a few days, how can you still read pictures?" Su Chenxi was in a good mood, and didn''t intend to argue with him, so he took out a booklet, "This is the drought situation in various places I visited recently. This year''s autumn harvest is a bit more dismal than previous years.


    In places where the drought is more serious, I am afraid that it will not last until the early summer of next year. At that time, there may be even greater turmoil. "


    ¡­


    In the evening, Chu Yunyao took off her coat after drinking the health-preserving medicine, and was practicing yoga on the bed.


    The door of the new house was kicked open.


    Chu Yunyao was startled, accidentally twisted her waist, and let out an "ouch" in pain.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his head, and saw a slender figure on the bright red brocade quilt, with his body bent into a circle, his heels resting on the back of his head, and his hands stretched back as hard as possible, as if he had hurt somewhere.


    Mo Lingyuan stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed, "What are you doing? Where does it hurt?"


    "I''m exercising." Chu Yunyao gasped, "I twisted my waist, it hurts me to death."


    "It''s what you deserve." Thinking of the stupid things that Rong Xiu said when he came to propose marriage, Mo Lingyuan''s expression turned pale in an instant.


    It''s just that actions are more honest than words, and he put his palm on his lower back and asked, "Is it here?"


    "A bit to the right." Chu Yunyao couldn''t move, full of grievances: "If it wasn''t for you kicking my door, I wouldn''t be scared like this."


    "You''re not even afraid of ghosts, are you afraid of people?" Mo Lingyuan''s tone was slightly mocking.


    Chu Yunyao buried her head in the quilt, and argued softly: "These days, people''s hearts are much scarier than ghosts."


    Hearing her say that people''s hearts are even more terrifying, and thinking of Chu Qingze''s cunning scum who would sacrifice his daughter-in-law for profit, the anger that had accumulated in his heart all day immediately dissipated.


    It was agreed that she would be raised as a daughter in the palm of her hand and be pampered and pampered.


    What kind of anger is this? You shouldn''t argue with her.


    "Don''t exercise blindly in the future, so as not to hurt your body." Mo Lingyuan said earnestly, "It''s better for girls to be quiet."


    "No." Chu Yunyao flatly refused.


    The foundation of this body is really bad, the bones all over the body seem to be rusted, it is really inconvenient to fight.


    Especially when he beat up that bastard Chu Yunjin last time, his waist and legs were sore all day long.


    Thinking of the good physique she had exercised and maintained since she was a child in her previous life, Chu Yunyao felt depressed, so she simply changed the subject: "Come to see me so late, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t come to see you if I have nothing to do?" Mo Lingyuan stroked his palm with his fingertips, "This is my room."


    "You don''t intend to stay here tonight, do you?" Chu Yunyao sat up carefully with her arms propped up: "Then I''ll go and squeeze with Miss Nanyan."


    "..." How could Mo Lingyuan let her live with Nan Yan.


    Don''t scare her anymore, bring her to the table, take out a thick stack of copybooks from his pocket, and throw them on the table, "You are not allowed to go anywhere, starting tonight, this handsome man will teach you how to read and write. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Can I not learn?


    Sitting on a chair, Chu Yunyao flipped through the beautiful small characters on the copybook, and yawned: "Mo Lingyuan, I''m really not interested in reading and learning. If I can''t learn it all the time, I will give it to you when I go to the Governor''s Mansion." Shame on you..."


    So, in order not to be ashamed, Mo Lingyuan, you should not take me there.


    Miss Ben really doesn''t want to join in the fun.


    Nanny Rong is enough to make people disgusted, and the wife of the military governor is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    She doesn''t want to waste her golden years on these unworthy rotten things.


    She wants to go back to the countryside, bring her nanny back to Jincheng, and live a leisurely life with rich clothes and fine food.


    "Ben Shuai taught you personally, there is no way you can''t learn." Mo Lingyuan sat down beside her, and picked up a copybook.


    He took out a pen brought back from abroad from his pocket, unscrewed the pen holder, and asked her to hold it in her hand.


    Pointing to the verses on the copybook, teach her to read: "Take home as home, township as township, country as country, and the world as the world." From "Guanzi Herdsmen", I will learn these words tonight.


    In the future, I will teach you what is the feeling of family and country, the righteousness of the nation..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was gentle, with rare gentleness, low and deep like a stream flowing in a mountain stream, extremely pleasant to the ear.


    He was very close to her, his warm breath brushed against her slender neck, her hair moved slightly, a little numb and itchy.


    Chu Yunyao lost half of her sleepiness.


    Her mother passed away early, and her father was in charge of the entire Heimen. He was very busy most of the time, and all her enlightenment education came from her elder brother.


    Just like now, sitting next to her, teaching her to read, recognize characters, play chess, calligraphy and painting, fighting, judo, swordsmanship, marksmanship...


    Mo Lingyuan held her hand and taught her to copy on the copybook stroke by stroke...


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help turning her head, staring at him with eyes as clear and pure as lake water, and suddenly said: "The president is not a good person, don''t trust him too much."


    Mo Lingyuan touched his cheek with the tip of his tongue, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, "Why did you say that?"


    "That day, in order to protect his safety, you jumped out of the car and led away those who assassinated you. He didn''t even think about saving you, and he didn''t let me rescue you."


    From the moment the gunshot rang out, Gong Jue only cared about his own safety, and had no intention of caring about Mo Lingyuan''s life at all.

 Chapter 100

    Mo Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand to touch her small head, a smile flashed in his eyes: "I know better than you what kind of person he is...


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. A person''s temperament can be good or bad.


    Although he has a lot of selfishness, he has worked hard and passionately for the country and the people. "


    Therefore, for the stability of the situation in the north, he is willing to put life and death aside.


    She is also willing to listen to Gong Jue''s arrangement to marry the Chu family and marry Chu Qingze''s daughter.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the girl he married was far beyond his expectations.


    Apart from being reckless and impulsive, he is kind-hearted and has a clear distinction between good and evil, and he is not the same person as Chu Qingze at all.


    Taking advantage of her undecided character and cultivating her well, even if she can''t achieve a career in the future, she will definitely not grow crooked, at least she will not be able to help the evildoers.


    Although Chu Yunyao has no feelings for this world of time and space, she still respects Mo Lingyuan when she hears what Mo Lingyuan said.


    ¡­


    Her back was pressed against his broad chest, and the heat of her body was transmitted through the thin clothes.


    Chu Yunyao just felt uncomfortable, "I don''t want to learn, don''t you people here all advocate that women are virtuous without talent?"


    "A woman''s lack of talent is a virtue, and it has become a fallacy that has been passed down to the present. In the old days, it was said that women did not have talent and learning, so they could achieve the three obediences and four virtues. This is a kind of contempt and disrespect for women.


    How many stupid elders have deprived women of their right to education because of this sentence, and put them in an ignorant situation.


    But look, among all respected and independent women, which one has not received a good education and has a skill?


    Don''t be obedient and obedient, obey others unconditionally, and live as humble as mud.


    Yunyao, if I am here, I can promise to protect you for a while, but if one day I am gone, who will protect you forever except yourself?


    Read more books, recognize some characters, and one day you will be able to support yourself when you leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion..."


    Mo Lingyuan is like an earnestly teaching elder, planning the rest of her life earnestly and earnestly.


    In troubled times, life and death are impermanent, if one day he unfortunately dies, at least she can hide her name from his enemies and live the rest of her life without any worries.


    Chu Yunyao stared at him blankly, "You look like my father."


    Her father taught her similar principles, which is why she is so good.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned blue with anger, and he said something from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t expect that she would compare him with that bastard Chu Qingze.


    Seeing him, Chu Yunyao''s face was as cold as ice for a moment, and she finally came to understand belatedly.


    "You misunderstood, I''m not talking about Chu Qingze..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face softened a little, but her heart felt bad. Could it be that she thought he was old and had never received a father''s love since he was a child, so she regarded him as a father-like elder?


    Forget it, anyway, he planned to raise her as his daughter from the very beginning.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid of making too many mistakes and revealing her identity, so she lowered her head obediently and traced the poems on the copybook stroke by stroke.


    Late at night, the dew is heavy, and the candles are flickering.


    Seeing that her eyelids could hardly be opened, Mo Lingyuan let go of her hand, "I learned this tonight, and I will continue to review these homework after I get up tomorrow, and I will come to check when I come back at night.


    You are still growing, go to bed early. "


    Chu Yunyao was finally relieved, threw herself on the bed, turned over, lay on her back, and closed her eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan extinguished the candle, walked to the door, and turned to look at the bed.


    The bright moonlight outside the window spilled into the bedroom like a hazy veil.


    Chu Yunyao slept peacefully, and a slight snore sounded in the room.


    He sighed helplessly, walked back to the bed, and put the thin quilt on her body...


    The sound of footsteps went away, and the sleeping girl opened her eyes openly, her eyes were as clear as water, how could there be any sleepiness?

 Chapter 101

    The sound of footsteps went away, and the sleeping girl opened her eyes openly, her eyes were as clear as water, how could there be any sleepiness?


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t figure out what Mo Lingyuan wanted to do?


    If he was afraid that she would be ashamed, Mo Lingyuan planned to hold onto his feet temporarily and teach her to read and write with his own hands, hoping that she would not be so ignorant that the general governor fainted.


    She can understand what he did tonight.


    But the meaning in Mo Lingyuan''s words seemed to have known that she would not be able to stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion forever, and would leave here sooner or later.


    ¡­


    Since you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it, and save wasting brain cells.


    Maybe when Mo Lingyuan found his sweetheart, there would be no need for her to exist.


    Chu Yunyao yawned, she was really sleepy this time, she turned over and fell into a deep sleep...


    In the star storage building.


    Nan Yan guarded until this time, finally waited until Mo Lingyuan came back, and hurried out from the side hall.


    "Young commander."


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan entered the bedroom, Nan Yan hurriedly wanted to follow in, but was stopped by the guards guarding the door.


    "Young commander, I have something to ask, as long as the young commander agrees, Nan Yan is willing to be a cow or a horse." Nan Yan stood at the door with a sad voice.


    The beauty is sad, and it has a special charm.


    "Come in." A deep male voice came from the bedroom.


    Nanyan happily pushed the door open and went in.


    This was the first time she stepped into Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom, Nan Yan didn''t dare to look around, she came to Mo Lingyuan with her eyes downcast, and twisted her hands together.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that Mo Lingyuan has a kind of hostility towards her from nowhere.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Lingyuan sat on the mahogany chair with his coat open, looking imposing.


    "Young Madam said that in Jincheng, no one is more capable than the Young Marshal, who can help me find my relatives sooner... So, please, the Young Marshal..."


    Before Nan Yan could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Mo Lingyuan.


    "What do you think of Ben handsome?"


    "Ah?" Nan Yan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of Mo Lingyuan''s words: "Young Marshal is young and promising, with a distinguished family background, and he is a perfect match for a famous lady like Young Madam."


    "I want you to be a concubine, are you willing?" Mo Lingyuan narrowed his eyes, staring at the trembling woman.


    But whoever has a wicked heart, after he brings Chu Yunyao back from the Governor''s Mansion, he will find a reason to send it out, so as not to cause trouble in the mansion.


    "Young Marshal." When Nan Yan heard this, her knees softened in fright, and she knelt on the ground, "Young Madam was entrusted by Mr. Yun to pick me up from the place of fireworks and temporarily live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Nan Yan just ate it. Bear heart leopard courage, also absolutely dare not have this kind of thought.


    Nanyan is willing to be a slave and a maidservant to repay the Young Marshal and Young Madam, but it is absolutely impossible to be a concubine. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were like ancient wells, without waves.


    "Really don''t want to?" The man''s voice was indifferent, but inexplicably exuded the coercion of someone who had been in a position for a long time.


    "Young commander." Nan Yan kowtowed to Mo Lingyuan.


    There was a dull sound when his forehead hit the floor, and a small piece of bruise immediately appeared on his smooth and fair forehead.


    Nanyan''s voice is melodious, yet sonorous and forceful, "The Nan family has strict rules, and would rather be a poor family''s wife than a rich man''s concubine. If my father knows that I am a concubine, he would rather not be able to find me in this life than to find me in order to find me." Go to his old man''s house and agree to the young marshal''s request.


    not to mention......"


    Nan Yan gritted her teeth, got rid of the woman''s reserve and shyness, and acted like she was going all out: "What''s more, the little girl already has her own heart.


    The young marshal is high above you, and the women of the people are as humble as dust. Nanyan only respects and worships you, and has no love for you. "


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows, his voice was cold, and he asked urgently: "Who does he belong to?"

 Chapter 102

    "It''s the one who brought the women from Lan Kwai Fong..." Nan Yan''s clear and beautiful face was tinged with shyness, as gorgeous as a peony.


    Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth, and his voice overflowed from his larynx, "You said, but this handsome young lady?"


    "No." Seeing that Mo Lingyuan had misunderstood, Nan Yan hurriedly explained: "Young Madam treats me like a sister, and the person I am referring to is Mr. Yun Che Yun."


    Mo Lingyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Do you know what is the relationship between Yun Che and the Young Madam?"


    "Brother-sister relationship." Nan Yan thought that Mo Lingyuan knew about this a long time ago, and replied truthfully: "It was Mr. Yun who entrusted me to Mrs. Young and picked me up from Lan Kwai Fong."


    Mo Lingyuan felt stuck in his heart, and it was difficult to ask more detailed questions.


    He didn''t even know when someone like Yun Che, whose identity and background were a mystery, and Chu Yunyao were brothers and sisters.


    "I can satisfy your request." Mo Lingyuan rubbed his brows with his fingers, "It''s just that from today on, you are not allowed to walk around in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and you are not allowed to have too much contact with the Young Madam.


    How about you honestly shutting yourself up in the side hall to copy the Diamond Sutra, and send you out of the mansion after I find your relatives? "


    "Young Marshal Xie, from today onwards, Nanyan must be sincere, eat vegetarian food and burn incense, and copy scriptures behind closed doors."


    "Go out."


    "yes."


    Seeing Nan Yan leave, Mo Lingyuan called one of the guards to come in, gave some instructions, and then went to the study...


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao got up early in the morning, made a delicious breakfast, and went to see Nanyan, but was stopped by the guards.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Chu Yunyao didn''t look annoyed at all, and was even a little happy.


    Mo Lingyuan was able to agree to Nanyan''s request so easily, it seemed that the two got along well.


    Chu Yunyao was about to go back to the backyard, but all the servants at home looked panic-stricken, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    "What happened?" Chu Yunyao asked in surprise.


    "Young Madam, so you are here." The butler''s fat face was extremely serious.


    Regardless of the etiquette between master and servant, he grabbed Chu Yunyao''s wrist and dragged her to the backyard: "Young Madam, you should find a place to hide, or stay in the new house and not come out. ..... Lord Overseer is here!"


    "Didn''t you hear that the warlord is seriously ill?" Chu Yunyao didn''t understand why.


    "Yeah, I''m not in good health yet, so I came here with a sick body. I heard that the President went to the Governor''s Mansion. I don''t know what he said to the Governor. The Governor lost his temper and didn''t even give the President face.


    This time, I came here specially for you, Young Madam. The Young Marshal received the news and is on his way back.


    The warlord has a bad temper and is not in good health. You''d better stay in the backyard and talk about it when the young commander comes back, lest the warlord have a bad impression of you. "The butler said so earnestly, wishing he could dig a hole in the ground and hide Chu Yunyao.


    Through a handkerchief, Chu Yunyao touched her face covered with ointment, and broke away from the housekeeper''s hand: "As the daughter-in-law of the warlord, it is my duty to receive my father-in-law."


    "Just in case, Overseer..."


    "Old man, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws, so you don''t have to worry too much." After speaking, Chu Yunyao walked towards the front yard.


    The butler stomped his feet anxiously, but he had no choice but to trot all the way to follow.


    As soon as I arrived at the hall, I saw a burly man with a dignified face coming in from outside.


    He was leaning on a cane with a dragon''s head, and with the other hand he was supporting a guard in military uniform. When he saw Chu Yunyao who was wearing a handkerchief, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "You are Ling Yuan''s wife who just married, the daughter of the Chu family who was raised in the countryside?" Mo Zhongtian carefully sized Chu Yunyao several times from top to bottom, and from bottom to top.


    His eyes are like blades, he can''t wait to kill her...

 Chapter 103

    This is Chu Qingze''s daughter who was stuffed by that old fox. She is really dissatisfied no matter how she looks at it.


    She is as thin as a monkey, with no four bones, and compared with the plump figure of a northern woman, she is a washboard.


    She is not tall, and the eleven-year-old grandson of the lieutenant''s family is half a head taller than her.


    Not to mention giving birth, I''m afraid I can''t even serve Mo Lingyuan.


    The figure is not satisfactory, and the appearance seems to be unattractive.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Mo Zhongtian stared at Chu Yunyao with a chill in his angry voice.


    Chu Yunyao straightened her back, and replied neither humble nor overbearing: "The water and soil are not acclimatized, and I have a sore on my face. It is being treated, and it will heal after a while."


    The voice was clear and sweet, and the conversation was clear. Standing in front of him, there was no panic or loss.


    On the contrary, Mo Zhongtian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Chu Qingze, a sycophant''s daughter, would inherit the Wen family''s behavior. He didn''t expect it.


    At such a young age, he does have a strong character, so I don''t know if he has the capacity to tolerate others.


    "Take off the veil and let me see." Mo Zhongtian''s face was still as dark as ink, as if he was carrying a thunderbolt.


    The decisive aura of killing was deliberately released, and even the housekeeper who stood aside and experienced the strong wind and waves felt chilly and his legs were weak.


    "Overseer, Young Madam''s face is covered with ointment, which is unsightly, you..." The steward was afraid that the overseer would kill Chu Yunyao if he saw Chu Yunyao''s true face.


    After all, in the governor''s mansion, even the maids are handsome and upright.


    And the young commander-in-chief happened to be the most proud son of the warlord, the designated heir.


    Before the butler could finish speaking, Mo Zhongtian swept his gaze as cold as a sharp knife, cutting off the second half of the butler''s sentence.


    The butler knelt on the ground with a frightened "plop".


    Chu Yunyao unhurriedly unwrapped her handkerchief, exposing her little face smeared with black concoction in front of the warlord.


    Although it has already been told by Gong Jue that Chu Qingze''s prostitute daughter can''t be compared with Chu Qingze''s four concubine daughters at all, but Mo Zhongtian was still annoyed by this ugly face when he suddenly saw Chu Yunyao''s appearance. almost had a heart attack.


    Mo Zhongtian grabbed the teacup brought over by the servant and smashed it to the ground.


    The debris flew and scraped the butler''s cheek, and the butler''s fat body blocked Chu Yunyao''s face reflexively, "The governor is calm, the young commander''s stomach has always been bad, even since he ate the food made by the young lady himself, he has a stomach problem." Has not recurred for a long time.


    The young lady also took Nanyan girl into the mansion for the young marshal, and put her in the side room of Chu Xing Building to serve the young marshal...


    besides......"


    Just as the butler was racking his brains, trying to change Chu Yunyao''s image in the warlord''s mind.


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly: "This matchmaker is protected by the president. If the warlord is not satisfied with me, just ask the young commander to make up with me. You are already injured, why get angry because of me?"


    And away?


    How could such an embarrassing thing happen in the dignified Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    "My son can only be widowed, and he entered the door of my Mo family. He was born as a member of my Mo family, and died as a ghost of my Mo family." The governor''s lungs were about to explode from Chu Yunyao''s rebellious words.


    He slapped the table with his palm and pointed at Chu Yunyao: "Come here, tie her up for me and bring her back to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned cold, she aimed at the gun on the guard''s waist, and was about to strike.


    "Who dares!" A cold voice came from outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, the door curtain was lifted, and Mo Lingyuan, who was supposed to be in the barracks, came in from outside in a hurry...

 Chapter 104

    His tall figure came to Chu Yunyao like a gust of wind, his deep and cold eyes glanced at the broken porcelain on the ground and the bloodstains on the butler''s face.


    Eyebrows twitched together, big palms stroking her back, seeing that she didn''t look frightened at all, the tense nerves relaxed, "Are you okay?"


    Chu Yunyao glared at him angrily.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    This is wronged, to show him face?


    Well, the girl I dote on really has a bit of a temper, so I''ll bear it.


    "Father, you are not in good health, why don''t you take a good rest in the Governor''s Mansion?" Mo Lingyuan looked up at Mo Zhongtian.


    "You''re not staying in the barracks at this time, are you running here specially for her?" Mo Zhongtian saw the interaction between the two of them, and felt even more unhappy.


    "Bring the young lady back to the Moon Pavilion. I have something important to discuss with the military governor alone." Mo Lingyuan winked at the housekeeper and dismissed everyone...


    Seeing that the savior had finally arrived, the butler hurriedly dragged Chu Yunyao out of the hall and sent her all the way to the backyard, persuading her: "Young Madam, don''t worry about what the warlord did today.


    The old man has been used to giving orders all his life, and he doesn''t like the younger generation to talk back, which is why he got so angry.


    Wait for the young marshal to persuade him, and the matter will be over.


    The warlord is a sensible person, you can''t blame this matter..."


    The butler didn''t dare to make up the dispute between the president and Chu Qingze, and was afraid that Chu Yunyao would think too much, "Young Madam, the Young Marshal will take care of it, but the word "heli" must never be mentioned again in the future.


    Small families and small households all pay attention to face, let alone a big family, it is not decent to divorce a wife, let alone reconciliation. "


    "Thank you old man, I understand."


    Back at Moonwatching Pavilion, Chu Yunyao sat in front of the dressing table, staring at herself in the mirror.


    Taking advantage of the warlord''s bad impression of him, he left the Young Marshal''s Mansion as soon as possible, so as not to expose his appearance in the future and cause more trouble.


    After two more days, Bao''er will return to Jincheng. At that time, take Bao''er to the countryside and bring the nanny back.


    Wen Tingyun''s illness should be almost cured, it''s time to heal his legs.


    Chu Yunyao put the banknote and the pistol into the mahogany box, thinking about her future plans...


    ¡­


    I don''t know what Mo Lingyuan said to Mo Zhongtian, but Mo Zhongtian left at noon.


    Mo Lingyuan came to Wangyue Pavilion to see her, saw that she was taking a nap, and couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he hurried to the barracks.


    Before she got enough sleep, she was woken up by whispers at the door. Chu Yunyao rubbed her eyes, opened the curtain, and asked the servant who was suddenly silent: "What''s the matter?"


    The servant looked away: "Young Madam, it''s better that you don''t know."


    Chu Yunyao walked towards the front yard: "I hate being kept in the dark the most."


    When I arrived at the front yard, I saw a delicate-looking girl in a plain cheongsam, twisting a small suitcase in her hand. Her long black hair was permed into fashionable curls and tied behind her head. At first glance, there was no Nanyan Stunning, but the temperament is dusty, with a rare intellectual beauty.


    The butler blocked the door and prevented the girl from entering: "Young Marshal has an order, no one is allowed to enter without the Young Marshal''s permission, Miss Zeng, don''t embarrass the old slave, let''s wait for our Young Marshal to come back, and then do this matter." Decide."


    The girl smiled contemptuously, and glanced at the guard who escorted her: "I am here to take care of the young marshal under the orders of the President and the Overseer. You are a little butler, do you dare to disobey the President''s order?" ?


    Even the young marshal and the warlord don''t dare to go against the president''s wishes, right? "


    Saying that, he threw the box on the ground, and was about to step through the door...

 Chapter 105

    The housekeeper''s heart: I only have the young commander in my eyes, who doesn''t know that you are a secret agent sent by the palace family, you are a fake tiger.


    The butler continued to stop Zeng Jiali, "Miss Zeng, this old slave really has no control over me, I offended you..."


    Seeing that Zeng Jiali couldn''t enter the door, the guard behind her pulled out a pistol, brutally pushed the housekeeper to the ground, dragged the suitcase and walked in...


    Chu Yunyao Shi Shiran came late, helped the butler up, and blocked the two people''s way: "This is the Marshal''s Mansion, we don''t allow idle people to act recklessly, apologies!"


    Zeng Jiali raised her eyebrows, looked Chu Yunyao up and down, and twitched her lips: "Where did you come from, and you don''t know any rules? I''m the one the president and the warlord pointed out to the young commander, and I will be yours in the future." master."


    Chu Yunyao blushed, "If my wife doesn''t move out of the Marshal''s Mansion for a day, you are at best a concubine. If you want to enter the house, you have to kowtow and offer tea to me."


    Hearing Chu Yunyao say that she was the young wife, Zeng Jiali seemed to have heard a big joke, and was about to ridicule, but heard the guard standing behind cough lightly.


    She had no choice but to bow to Chu Yunyao reluctantly: "I''m sorry, Jiali has poor eyesight, and I really didn''t recognize you as the young lady. After all, your four sisters all look like gods and have an orchid-like temperament. It really doesn''t resemble you at all."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes paused for a moment on the two guards that Zeng Jiali brought over, and she didn''t intend to argue with Zeng Jiali, "Housekeeper, since they''re all delivered to your door, there''s no reason not to accept them for nothing.


    Even going to a brothel would cost a few ounces of silver. Those who come to the door are free and clean, and they don¡¯t even tidy up a bedroom and settle down well, so as not to waste the hard work of the president and the warlord. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao compared her to a prostitute, Zeng Jiali was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and it was not easy to have an attack, so she could only hold back, causing internal injuries.


    "But, young commander..." The butler had sharp eyes, and of course he knew that the visitor was not kind.


    This is an open and aboveboard way of inserting someone in, and justifiably monitoring the young marshal.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Yunyao cast a reassuring look at the butler, "I''m the young marshal''s wife, so I can still do this."


    The restless heart of the butler calmed down immediately, and he directed the servants to arrange them in the back yard of the Star Chu Building.


    Right under the eyes of the young marshal, being closely guarded by the guards of the young marshal''s mansion, there shouldn''t be any disturbances.


    In the evening, after Chu Yunyao finished her grooming and was about to rest, Mo Lingyuan rushed in from outside.


    He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, his brows were tired, but his eyes were dark and shining, "You agreed to Zeng Jiali''s entry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Chu Yunyao hugged the quilt, "Yeah, it''s all delivered to my door, so I can''t be driven away. When the time comes, the warlord will say that I committed the jealousy in ''Seven Out'', and I will have an excuse for you to divorce me."


    This is embarrassing, how can the Mo family sweep her out, even if she wants to leave, she has abandoned the Mo family.


    "So you are afraid of being divorced?" Mo Lingyuan laughed suddenly, his voice was low and deep, like the wind blowing, warm and sweet, "Don''t worry, Zeng Jiali is someone arranged by the president, I will not let her get her wish ..."


    The implication is that it will not be included in the government.


    Chu Yunyao: She has nothing to worry about.


    "As long as she doesn''t provoke me and Nanyan, I can stay with her." Chu Yunyao yawned, "I''m going to rest."


    "I''ll check your homework first." Mo Lingyuan walked to the table, looked at the blanks on the copybook, and frowned: "You didn''t study at home?"


    Chu Yunyao was so irritated, "I don''t want to study, okay? The governor saw me today, and he wanted to kill me. If you think I''m ashamed, I can''t sit in the position of the young marshal''s wife, just change someone else."


    Why force me to make progress? "

 Chapter 106

    After being arranged by Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan was not angry, but his face softened. He put down the copybook in his hand, walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. Petting: "Children''s temper, I will teach you when your anger subsides.


    After a while, I will have someone send you to a women''s school, you can choose a major you like, and you can learn talents like piano painting or languages..."


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched, "..."


    She pulled the quilt over her head, "Let''s talk about it later."


    "Don''t get bored." Mo Lingyuan freed her head from the quilt, took out a crystal gourd from her bosom and stuffed it into her palm: "Don''t be angry, I''ll give you a little thing."


    Chu Yunyao opened her palm to look, and saw a green crystal gourd, which was very valuable in terms of color and material.


    If it were auctioned in an auction house in the 22nd century, it would be worth several hundred million at least.


    Seeing his sincerity, Chu Yunyao smiled: "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, it''s getting late, you should go to rest."


    Seeing that she was holding the gourd, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t put it down, he just treated her like a child, and gave a few more instructions, left the Moon-watching Pavilion, and went all the way back to the Chuxing Tower, without even seeing Zeng Jiali''s face.


    "The seven-day course of treatment has passed, have you recovered yet?" Chu Yunyao followed Zhang Bo to the backyard.


    "Healed up, recovered." Zhang Bo repeatedly praised: "The medicine will cure the disease."


    Wen Tingyun heard the voice, rolled the wheelchair out of the room.


    The light of the morning sun shone on his handsome facial features, as if coated with a layer of soft light, making his features more clear and handsome.


    Compared with the lifeless twilight of that day, the whole person seemed to have passed through life and death and came back to life, exuding a wave of vitality.


    "Miss Chu, Wen has finally waited for you." Wen Tingyun is as gentle as jade, as his name suggests.


    "Since I said I want to heal your leg, of course I will come here." Chu Yunyao looked around the backyard, "What''s more, this shop is exactly what I want, and I must buy it."


    Chu Yunyao squatted in front of Wen Tingyun, and ordered Zhang Bo to lay his legs flat, opened his long shirt, and took off his trousers.


    He took out golden needles from his bosom, lined them up, and inserted them into his acupuncture points one by one.


    Cold sweat dripped down Wen Tingyun''s forehead like water, he gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Chu Yunyao moved his fingers up and down, diverting his attention: "You and Uncle Zhang are not really father-son, am I right?"


    "Yes." Wen Tingyun firmly grasped the armrest of the wheelchair with his fingers: "It''s a long story, but Miss Chu is the daughter of the Chu family Chu Qingze?"


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal, and continued to ask: "Who are you from the Wen family? Didn''t the Wen family leave Jincheng after going bankrupt? Why are you still here? The acupuncture point hurts a bit, so bear with it for a while."


    "Do you know this thing?" Wen Tingyun took out a cylindrical jade from his arms.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunyao shook her head, there seemed to be some impression in her mind, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "This is the dowry of the first daughter of the Wen family." Wen Tingyun twisted the jade.


    The middle part of the tightly occluded jade was opened, and it was a beautifully carved seal.

 Chapter 107

    When Chu Yunyao finished applying the needles and walked out of the cloth village, Wen Tingyun''s words of grief and indignation still echoed in her mind, every word and every sentence was like an awl beating on her heart:


    "My sister passed away early, and this seal fell into the hands of my brother-in-law, who is not as good as a beast. He relied on the connections of the Wen family and used my sister''s seal to control all the business of the Wen family. In the end, he kicked the Wen family away."


    "I stay here to find the blood left by my sister, the daughter of the Chu family, Chu Yunyao!"


    "My two crippled legs are all thanks to Chu Qingze''s concubine."


    "Yunyao, I am your uncle. It has been sixteen years, and I finally lived up to your grandfather''s entrustment. I finally see you."


    ¡­


    The sky is as blue as washing, and the clouds are rolling and relaxing.


    "Uncle, I will bring the nanny back from the country soon, and let her meet you again."


    Before leaving, Chu Yunyao took out an ingot of gold ingots and handed it to Wen Tingyun: "Take the money first, go to Bao Ren Tang to get some medicine, daily fumigation, medicinal bath, to promote blood circulation in the legs.


    Combined with the massage technique I taught, massage once in the morning, noon and evening, half an hour each time, within a week, the legs will fully recover.


    At that time, with crutches and regular exercise, after two months, you will be able to stand and walk like a normal person, and within half a year, you will be able to fully recover, run and jump..."


    Zhang Bo wept with joy, clasped his hands together, and murmured: "God bless, God open your eyes, the young master''s hard days are finally over."


    Wen Tingyun''s eyes were burning brightly, and he tried his best to restrain the turbulent emotions in his heart.


    He took the gold ingot that Chu Yunyao handed over, turned it over and looked at it, and asked in surprise: "You saved Mrs. Bai and the child in her womb, and Bai used the gold ingot as a consultation fee?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "How do you know that this gold ingot belongs to the Bai family?"


    Wen Tingyun''s brows were bright, and he replied with a smile: "For any family with strong financial resources, the gold ingots cast will be engraved with the imprint of the family. Look at the symbol on the bottom of this gold ingot, which is the symbol of the Bai family.


    When the Wen family was in its heyday, many gold ingots were engraved with the family imprint of the Wen family..."


    Chu Yunyao felt a "thump" in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that the big families of this era like to show off their wealth in a low-key manner and pretend to be aggressive, and they would swear their sovereignty on the gold ingot.


    The night Nanny Rong dug out her gold ingots and accused her of being a thief, she kept saying that those two gold ingots were a dowry given to her by Chu Qingze.


    What''s the difference between talking nonsense with your eyes open?


    Nanny Rong didn''t know about this, Mo Lingyuan absolutely couldn''t understand.


    But he never exposed her lies from the beginning to the end, nor did he force her to question her, why?


    After Chu Yunyao returned the golden needle to Dr. Zhang, she went to Wuzhai Restaurant, went straight upstairs and went back to the best guest room on the east side.


    Pushing open the door, Yun Baoer was sitting on a chair embroidering a purse, "Miss, you are finally here!"


    "When did you come back?" Chu Yunyao locked the door after entering the house, "Didn''t it take a week?"


    "You hired a carriage for me. There was less delay on the road. I came back yesterday after finishing all the work. I was embroidering a purse while waiting for you." Bao''er''s eyes were bright, and she touched the scar on her face. "Miss, you said that you want to remove this mark for me, is it true?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao changed into men''s clothing in front of Bao''er, "Follow me to Bao Ren Tang, bring enough medicine on the way, and ensure that when you return to Jincheng, you will be a smooth and pretty girl Beautiful."


    The two were going down the stairs when they heard a crisp sound of "bang dang".


    A familiar male voice sounded, drunkenly: "Xiao Er, bring me another pot of wine."

 Chapter 108

    "Master, this is already the eleventh wine jar you broke today." Xiao Er put the new wine jar on the table, "You drink less."


    "It''s not that this young master can''t afford your drink." The man took out a bank note from his chest, slapped it heavily on the table, and muttered: "Why did she look like this? How did she look like this?"


    Chu Yunyao followed the voice and saw that the unconscious man lying on the table drinking was Rong Xiu.


    "Yesterday when I was here, Young Master Rong was like this. I heard people in the restaurant said that he was hurt by a girl''s family, so he would drink away his sorrow." Bao''er quietly told Chu Yunyao the gossip he heard.


    "I don''t know which girl it is, but she doesn''t even look down on the Rong family, and her eyes are quite high." Holding the folding fan, Chu Yunyao walked towards Rong Xiu, intending to untie him.


    A group of servant-like men broke in from outside and surrounded the restaurant.


    Bao''er was pushed aside by these people, her slender body staggered back, almost fell down.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Chu Yunyao grabbed her and walked out: "It''s a bit messy here, let''s not get involved, let''s go out quickly."


    A gust of fragrant wind blows, and the smell of powder mixed with the smell of perfume added with rose essential oil rushes straight into the nostrils.


    The latest Western-style high-heeled shoes on the woman''s feet sprained, and her slender and soft body rushed straight towards Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was so choked by the mixed smell that she almost sneezed. She didn''t see the girl''s face clearly, so she instinctively wrapped her arms around her waist and reminded: "Be careful."


    "Stinky rascal, how dare you take advantage of me." Chu Yunyan didn''t distinguish between black and white, and after standing still, she couldn''t help but raise her arm and slap towards Chu Yunyao.


    The wrist was firmly held by Chu Yunyao, and after seeing clearly that the woman in front of her was Chu Yunyan, Chu Yunyao threw away her hand in disgust.


    As if avoiding the plague, he took out his handkerchief and wiped his fingers vigorously, "The members of the Chu family are really more unreasonable than one another."


    After finishing speaking, thinking that his surname was also Chu, he even scolded himself, and said "Bah bah" twice in his heart.


    She and that bastard Chu Qingze are not considered family.


    Chu Yunyan showed up in the restaurant in a mighty manner with his servants. He originally wanted to seek revenge on Yun Che, and to express his relief for Chu Yunjin who was still lying on the bed.


    Unexpectedly, the Fourth Miss of the Chu family almost fell down because of her high-heeled shoes before she put on her posture.


    She was hugged by a man who was not very tall.


    Chu Yunyan was furious and wanted to hit someone, but she met the man''s handsome face.


    I thought that Mo Lingyuan''s birth was enough to turn all living beings upside down, but I didn''t expect that there would be a man with more delicate and handsome facial features than Mo Lingyuan in this world.


    Moreover, compared with Mo Lingyuan''s icy coldness, this man seemed much gentler and easier to control.


    Chu Yunyan was stunned for a moment, thinking of throwing herself into her arms and being hugged by someone just now, her heart felt like a deer, her cheeks were burning like fire, and she was blushing hot.


    Seeing that the man said she was being unreasonable, and wiped her fingers to leave, Chu Yunyan chased after her in two or three steps, stopped in front of Chu Yunyao, and said coquettishly and arrogantly: "Speak clearly, who is unreasonable?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t even bother to look at her, and put her arms around Bao''er: "Let''s go."


    Seeing that she was completely ignored, Chu Yunyan felt more and more uncomfortable, "The big deal is that I apologize to you, you are a big man, do you have the right to argue with a little girl like me?


    How do you know that I am from the Chu family, and who are you? What is the last name? "

 Chapter 109

    "You don''t deserve to know." Chu Yunyao glanced at Chu Yunyan who was standing in front of her, impatience flashed in her handsome eyebrows, "Get out of the way!"


    Chu Yunyan raised her delicate face, shy and angry: "I am the fourth young miss of the Chu family, how did I offend you? If I don''t speak clearly, I will never leave."


    Chu Yunyan was charming and beautiful, and perfectly inherited the beauty of the fourth concubine. She was doted on by Chu Qingze since she was a child, and she grew up pampered by thousands of pampers.


    At this moment, meeting the man in front of her didn''t take herself seriously, instead it aroused her inner desire to conquer, and she wanted to attract Chu Yunyao''s attention even more.


    Chu Yunyao hated Chu Yunyan''s nonsense even more.


    Taking a deep breath, he muttered silently: I am a gentleman now, I can''t do anything, I can''t hit anyone, calm down, must be calm.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chu Yunyan thought that the man in front of him was stunned by the self-destruction of his identity, and immediately became proud.


    After all, the Chu family is a prominent figure in Jincheng, even the president, they have to be treated with respect, but there is no man who does not show favor to them when they hear the name of the daughter of the Chu family.


    Climbing up to Chu Qingze''s daughter, who is both talented and beautiful, and becoming a figure in the upper class circle, is the love affair that many young talents dream of...


    Chu Yunyan approached Chu Yunyao, with a sense of superiority in his expression: "But as long as you apologize to me, I won''t care about you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It is immoral to tolerate idiots.


    Calm down wool.


    Gentlemen can also beat people gracefully.


    She was beaten so hard that she was looking for teeth all over the place.


    Chu Yunyao rolled up her sleeves and was about to smoke Chu Yunyan a few times.


    Yun Baoer took the first step, pushed Chu Yunyan away, and stood in front of Chu Yunyao, with a crisp voice: "Miss Chu family, you are so unreasonable, you sprained your feet, and you took the initiative to throw yourself into my young master''s arms.


    Our young master kindly supported you, but you took a bite and asked my young master to give you an apology?


    Why?


    We are still being stopped from leaving now, is this how the daughter of the Chu family bullies others in broad daylight? "


    Chu Yunyan has long disliked Bao''er who is always in Chu Yunyao''s arms.


    Seeing Bao''er''s yelling, people on the street looked sideways, and Chu Yunyan''s face showed embarrassment.


    "Miss Ben is talking to your young master, and it''s not your turn to interrupt, an ugly servant like you." Chu Yunyan stared at the bruise on Bao''er''s left face with disgust: "It''s as ugly as the daughter discarded by the Chu family, and she''s not afraid to go out scare people...


    I''m really ashamed for your young master..."


    Bao''er covered her face and bit her lower lip with her white teeth. Hearing the taunting voices from the crowd, tears of anger swirled in her eyes.


    This is a world of faces.


    The world is used to judging people by their appearance.


    Especially for women, the incomplete appearance is like a physical disability, and it is easy to be judged and pointed at will.


    Although she was used to this kind of accusation since she was a child, she lost the face of her master, and felt guilty in her heart.


    Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, the coldness in her eyes was like a rising mist, and her voice was as cold as ice: "In my young master''s eyes, Bao''er is ten thousand times more beautiful than your mean face.


    Relying on what his parents gave him, he unscrupulously made fun of others.


    Fourth Miss Chu, your heart is really vicious. "


    Chu Yunyan was scolded viciously in public, her face turned red and then turned pale, and pointed at Chu Yunyao angrily: "How dare you insult the official''s family, arrest him."


    The servant behind him ordered him to shake off the rope immediately, and stretched out his hand to tie Chu Yunyao...

 Chapter 110

    Chu Yunyao didn''t panic, she grabbed the servant''s arm in her palm with her backhand, and twisted back, the servant''s arm was forcibly removed, and the man screamed in pain.


    Chu Yunyao pushed Bao''er aside, knocked the servants who rushed over to the ground, and stepped on the belly of these people to walk in front of Chu Yunyan step by step.


    Chu Yunyan lacked confidence: "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, this young master has never hit a woman." Chu Yunyao held the folding fan and raised Chu Yunyan''s chin, "I just want to tell you that everything your Chu family has will soon be lost."


    She reached out and touched Chu Yunyan''s left cheek with the palm of her hand, her movements were extremely gentle, like a lover''s touch, lingering.


    Chu Yunyan''s heart beat wildly uncontrollably, her cheeks were as red as blood, and she even stopped breathing.


    Never before has a man behaved so aggressively towards her.


    What''s more, this person is still the man I fancy.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t hear what Chu Yunyao said clearly at all, she just felt that the handsome man in front of her was so close to her, so close that she could smell the faint scent of medicinal herbs on his body.


    This smell is very familiar, as if I smelled it somewhere, but for a while, my brain short-circuited, and I couldn''t recall it at all.


    Chu Yunyao saw that Chu Yunyan''s eyes were straight and the waves were flowing, staring at her for a moment, her eyes seemed to be gathering light, she just felt that the eyes were too scary.


    Sun smiled: "We will meet later."


    Withdrawing her fingers, Chu Yunyao wiped her palms with a handkerchief, threw the handkerchief on the ground, and walked away swaggeringly, leading Bao''er.


    Tuliu Chu Yunyan stood where he was, staring at the figure who was leaving lightly, covering his hot cheeks, with spring in his brows and eyes, his heart free.


    "Miss Four." The leading servant interrupted Chu Yunyan''s thoughts, "The man just now was the one who injured the young master, and the ugly girl beside him is the woman that the young master planned to sell to the barn.


    He also underestimated you, do you want us to catch up and break his dog legs? "


    "He is the person we are looking for?" Chu Yunyan''s beautiful eyes widened in shock: "What''s his name?"


    "My surname is Yun, and the single name is Che." The servant answered truthfully, "He just won the bet against Lord Chi in Lan Kwai Fong..."


    "Yun Che?" Chu Yunyan murmured the name, with a sweet smile on the corner of his lips, "Isn''t he the one my father wants to win over?"


    I heard that his identity is mysterious and his background is unfathomable.


    He looks handsome and extraordinary, and his strength is astonishing.


    It was just because of an ugly monster that he had an affair with his brother.


    If she was willing to marry him, the Chu family and Yun Che would definitely be able to turn their fights into friendships.


    Yun Che will also be used by his father and serve the Chu family.


    "Miss Si, do you want to report to the police and arrest this guy?"


    "Catch what? So many of you didn''t catch him, don''t you think it''s shameful enough?" Chu Yunyan flicked his sleeves and walked towards the carriage: "Go back, I have something important to report to my father."


    The servant had no choice but to obediently follow behind her, and was about to lie on the ground and act as a pedal for Chu Yunyan to step on the back of the carriage.


    Inadvertently raised her head, glanced at Chu Yunyan''s left cheek, and stammered, "Miss Si, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyan raised his hand to touch his cheek, and felt the tiny goosebumps on his palm.


    An unstoppable itching gushed out from the deepest part of the skin, and Chu Yunyan couldn''t help scratching it a few times.


    But I didn''t expect that the more I scratched, the more itchy, and the more itchy, the more I couldn''t help scratching with my fingers. Soon, the fair skin became red and swollen, and faint blood seeped out from the damaged flesh...

 Chapter 111

    The servant was terrified: "Miss Si, don''t scratch anymore, be careful if you break your face, it''s already bleeding."


    Ever since she was a child, Chu Yunyan has been most proud of her pure and charming face.


    At this moment, his face seemed to be bitten by thousands of ants, itching to the bone, there was a faint smell of blood from the tip of his nose, and there were spots of bright red blood on his palms.


    Afraid of disfiguring her face, Chu Yunyan resisted the urge to scratch her face with her hands, covered her cheeks and got into the carriage, hurried to Chu''s house, and sent her servants to Bao Ren Tang to ask for Dr. Zhang...


    Back at Chu''s house, Chu Yunyan''s left face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head, half of her face was raised high, and red bumps were piled up one by one. Compared with the delicate little face on the right, it was simply unsightly.


    The fourth concubine, Li Zitong, was playing mahjong with Si Jinchen''s mother, Mrs. Si, with her two other concubines.


    "Jinchen and Yunqian are not young anymore. Last time our family commander mentioned that Jinchen should get married as soon as possible. I want to get closer..." Mrs. Si touched a card and smiled. She glanced at the second concubine, Si Wanrou, who was on the opposite side.


    "Yun Qian has big ideas, but the parents ordered the matchmaker''s words..." Second Aunt Si Wan Rou couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    If his daughter can marry Si Jinchen, in the future Si Jinchen will inherit the position of Master Si, Si Shouzhe, and sooner or later he will become a handsome wife with infinite glory.


    "When I mentioned the words of the matchmaker ordered by my parents, I suddenly remembered one thing. Mrs. Si, when she was young, Mrs. Si had a good relationship with the old lady of the Wen family. I heard that the two had an oral kiss. Let''s make a pair of Miss Fifth and Young Master Jinchen from our family.


    If it happens, it will really be a kiss. "The third concubine Liu Qingwu interrupted the second concubine''s words and said jokingly.


    "Sister, are you kidding? Although the child is ugly, he is also a lucky one. He has become the young marshal wife of the Mo family." The fourth aunt Li Zitong played a card and said, "Santong, sister wants don''t want?"


    Mrs. Si and Second Aunt had just brought up the topic of Si Jinchen and Chu Yunqian''s marriage, but they were interrupted by Third Aunt and Fourth Aunt.


    The second concubine, relying on her son Chu Yunjin, had never paid much attention to the third concubine and the fourth concubine, but now her daughter Chu Yunqian was on good terms with Si Jinchen, the son of the Si family.


    If the marriage is settled, it''s fine.


    The entire Chu family is dominated by the second aunt, and there is no place for the other two.


    Everyone is concubine, and Si Wanrou is already old, why should she live like the head of the Chu family?


    The third aunt was born as a dancer, with a pretty appearance and an outstanding figure. At the age of almost forty, she gave birth to two daughters, Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunxi. The well-maintained pearls and jade are no different from a thirty-year-old woman.


    The fourth aunt came from a poor family, she was thin, tall and well-proportioned, when she was not smiling, she had a cold demeanor, but when she smiled, she was charming and charming.


    Also read the book, is a literate female student.


    As soon as she got married, she helped manage Chu Qingze''s business, and won Chu Qingze''s favor.


    In the past few years, Si Wanrou has been the master of the family, relying on her mother''s wealth and power, she has given birth to a son for Chu Qingze, hinting several times to Chu Qingze that she wants to become the head mother of the Chu family.


    Of course, the fourth aunt was not happy, and the wind blew down the pillow a few times, and the matter was left alone.


    Although the third aunt is not favored and has never read a book, but she is good at observing words and demeanor, has deep thoughts, and happily sings with the fourth aunt...


    "Touch." The third aunt said disdainfully with words in her mouth: "Miss''s birth, the girl''s life, the days to come will be long, and the girl''s life will not be as good as the four daughters of our family." ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by howling cries.


    "Mom, my face, my face is ruined..."

 Chapter 112

    Chu Yunyan stepped into the door of the hall, ignoring the presence of outsiders, and threw herself into Li Zitong''s arms, crying heartbreakingly.


    The fourth aunt was too startled, looked at Chu Yunyan carefully, and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    I saw that Chu Yunyan''s left cheek was three to four times swollen than the right cheek, and there were red bumps piled up on his face, and he couldn''t open his squeezed eyes.


    The originally watery eyes narrowed into a tiny slit.


    Her moist lips were stiff and crooked, and her speech was slurred.


    The scariest thing was the skin on the face, where Chu Yunyan scratched out scars, which criss-crossed and covered the entire left side of the face. The injured place had turned dark blue, with light yellow juice and bright red blood oozing out.


    The fourth aunt saw that her daughter, who was as beautiful as a flower an hour ago, turned into a pig''s head when she went out of the house, and jumped up from the corners of her eyes, "How did you make it like this? Who did it?"


    Seeing that her own mother disliked her, Chu Yunyan became even more heartbroken.


    Crying out of breath, how can I answer the words of the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt only gave birth to a daughter, Chu Yunyan, who usually hurts like her eyeballs, but has she ever seen her daughter cry so miserably?


    Then he called the servant who had followed him over and asked carefully what was going on.


    The servant knelt on the ground, not daring to lift his head, and described what happened tremblingly: "Miss Si went to see the young master this morning, and saw that the young master was still lying on the bed and couldn''t get up, so she wanted to express her anger for the young master.


    When we arrived at Wuzhai Restaurant, when we rushed in to find someone, Miss Fourth was taken advantage of by a disciple.


    That apprentice hugged Miss Si who almost fell down, and even touched Miss Si''s face, and Miss Si''s face became like this..."


    The fourth aunt''s chest heaved up and down in anger, and she gave Chu Yunyan a secret look, annoyed that she likes to stir up trouble, loves to stand out, and ended up making herself into such a ghost.


    But now is not the time to pursue her daughter''s faults, the key is to catch the culprit.


    The second aunt raised her long and slender eyebrows high, restraining the gloating in her heart, and asked, "Where did you come from, dare to belittle our fourth lady of the Chu family? Protect Miss.


    Why didn''t he tie up that man and take him to the officer? "


    The servant''s forehead was on the floor, and he flinched: "That man''s name is Yun Che, he is the one who injured the young master, he is very skilled, several of us failed to catch him..."


    I heard that that person turned out to be the enemy of the murdered precious son who is still lying in bed and unable to get up.


    The second aunt burst into anger in an instant, "It''s really deceiving people too much. If this kind of lunatic is not punished, my Chu family will have no face in the future."


    The fourth aunt heard that Chu Qingze mentioned this name, she immediately calmed down, took out a handkerchief to wipe off the tears on Chu Yunyan''s face, and coaxed softly: "Don''t cry now, it''s important to heal your face.


    Where is Miracle Doctor Zhang, why hasn''t he arrived yet?


    Quick, ask the driver to drive to Bao Ren Tang and pick him up right away..."


    Seeing this kind of thing, Mrs. Si didn''t want to get involved in the Chu family''s family affairs, so she exchanged a knowing look with Second Aunt and left.


    The third aunt heard the sound of the wheels, and went to the door to see that Dr. Zhang was coming out of the carriage and hurried over with the medicine box.


    "Don''t panic, doctor Zhang is here." The third aunt greeted Dr. Zhang to enter the door, and brought tea and water herself: "The chronic disease that has tortured me for more than 20 years, Dr. Zhang cured it with medicine.


    Doctor Zhang must be able to heal Miss Fourth''s face. "


    Dr. Zhang put down the medicine box, carefully looked at Chu Yunyan''s left side face for a long time, and checked his pulse for a long time, his brows became tighter and tighter...

 Chapter 113

    The fourth aunt was about to die of anxiety, and she couldn''t help but stomp her feet: "Doctor Zhang, you are the best doctor in Jincheng, your face suddenly changed like this, what''s going on?"


    Dr. Zhang was at a loss and shook his head: "I''m old and incompetent, and I can''t find out the cause."


    Chu Yunyan was counting on Dr. Zhang eagerly, and when he heard these words, he burst into tears again with a "wow".


    The fourth aunt hurriedly hugged Chu Yunyan, and said in disbelief: "How is it possible, if even you can''t find out the cause, no one can cure Yunyan''s face, doctor Zhang, you are a doctor.


    The most important thing for a girl is her appearance. In the future, with this face on her face, how should she meet people? "


    Doctor Zhang''s cloudy eyes flashed helplessly: "Listen to what you said, this face suddenly became red and swollen, and the symptoms seemed to be poisoning, but I checked the pulse of Miss Fourth, and the pulse was normal. It couldn''t be normal anymore. Any signs of intoxication.


    If it is an allergy, it will be redness, swelling, itching, tingling at most, and the skin will be damaged after scratching.


    But I can see that her wound is not an ordinary injury. In such a short period of time, the wound has already begun to fester.


    If the old man''s guess is correct, the half of his face will be full of pus and sores in two days.


    If you still can''t find the cause, if you continue, this face will be rotten and completely destroyed..."


    Chu Yunyan almost fainted when she heard it, and grabbed the fourth aunt''s velvet cheongsam, "Mother, I don''t want to disfigure my face, I don''t want to ruin my face, if I become as ugly as the fifth child of the Chu family, I might as well die. "


    The fourth aunt wiped the tears from her face and cried: "Doctor Zhang, is it true that no one can cure my daughter''s face? If Chinese medicine doesn''t work, I will take her to the church to find a foreign doctor and try western medicine.


    I will never watch my daughter''s face fester..."


    Dr. Zhang wanted to talk about a disease that even Chinese medicine could not see, nor could Western medicine, but seeing the anxious and worried face of the fourth aunt, he swallowed the words.


    "If western medicine can cure it, that would be the best." Dr. Zhang took out a few bottles of plasters from the box and handed them to the fourth wife: "These are the best wound medicines, and they have a little effect on skin ulcers.


    But these medicines can only treat the symptoms, not the root cause. They can only delay the speed of ulceration, but cannot fundamentally heal Fourth Miss''s face.


    If you can trust Laoji, you can go to Laoji''s master, her medical skills are far superior to Laoji, and there may be a way..."


    "Your master?" The fourth aunt seemed to see a ray of light, "I never heard that you have a master, who is the master, and where does he live now? I will send someone to invite him over now... ...."


    "Old master, she is not an expert, let alone an old man. She has just passed her age, she is a very thin girl, and now lives in the Marshal''s Mansion..." Dr. Zhang closed the medicine box .


    "Young Marshal''s Mansion? Little girl?" Fourth Aunt Tai''s eyes flickered.


    The master and the young marshal have always been at odds, and now they are going to the young marshal''s mansion to invite someone, it is really embarrassing for the Chu family.


    The fourth aunt gave blessings to Miracle Doctor Zhang: "Miraculous Doctor Zhang, you are a good man who will do his best to the end. Can I trouble you to go to the Marshal''s Mansion to invite him over? The Chu family will definitely reward you with a lot of money."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go there in person, the kindness of the little doctor and fairy doctor will definitely agree." Doctor Zhang carried the medicine box on his back and planned to leave.


    The fourth aunt was too worried, and asked: "Don''t you know the name of the little doctor? To be praised by you, the old genius doctor, there must be something extraordinary, but why have you never heard of this person?"


    Doctor Zhang''s tone was full of respect: "It''s probably because she doesn''t pursue fame and fortune, and she has the same name as Miss Fourth. Her surname is Chu, and her name is Yunyao."


    "Chu Yiyun and Yao?!"

 Chapter 114

    Not to mention Fourth Aunt and Chu Yunyan, even Second Aunt and Third Aunt thought they were deaf.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you sure this little fairy doctor is called Chu Yunyao?" Second Aunt asked suspiciously.


    "Exactly!"


    "Live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    "Exactly!"


    The three concubines looked at each other.


    There are people with the same name and surname these days.


    But there seems to be only one girl with the same name and the same surname who lives in the Young Marshal''s Mansion and has just passed the age of Ji.


    That was the prostitute who was detested by everyone who married from their Chu family, and now the young marshal''s wife who has no title.


    "Is she not tall enough, thin and thin, looks so ugly when she is only twelve or thirteen years old, and uses black concoction to cover up her ugly face?"


    The fourth aunt recalled Chu Yunyao''s appearance in her mind, but she could only think of a rough outline.


    Doctor Zhang frowned, his face was displeased, and his voice faded: "It is true that she is not tall enough, thin and thin, but every time the little fairy doctor wears a handkerchief when she sees people, this old man has never seen her true face.


    But judging by her demeanor and demeanor, she is not an ugly person.


    The old man still has something to do at Bao Ren Tang, so I will take my leave first. "


    Doctor Zhang twisted the medicine box and walked out.


    The fourth aunt was still holding on to the last hope, thinking that this Chu Yunyao was not that Chu Yunyao, so she chased after him in two or three steps: "Master Zhang, life is at stake, please ask Master Zhang to quickly invite the little fairy doctor here for me. Many thanks."


    Dr. Zhang glanced at Chu Yunyan, who was arguing about dying and living, and couldn''t bear it, so he nodded his head as a consent.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to meet Wen Tingyun, humming a little song along the way, feeling extremely happy.


    "Master, you''re still happy, I''m dying of anxiety." Bao''er was sullen.


    "What''s the hurry? This young master said that if I want to heal your face, I will definitely heal it for you." Chu Yunyao pinched Bao''er''s little face, "No one will use the bruise on your face again. Scar made fun of you.


    It''s just that the treatment process is painful and itchy, I don''t know if you can bear it. "


    "As long as this face can be cured, let alone it hurts and itches, even if the skin on my face is scratched, I won''t make a sound." Bao''er stroked her left cheek with her palm.


    Since she was a child, she has been teased miserably because of this blue scar on her face.


    "Okay, apply this on the bruises. After a day, this place will rot. After I remove the rotten meat, mix it with birth muscle jade cream, and then grab some herbs and apply it internally. Your face will soon be rotten." It will get better." Chu Yunyao took out a small porcelain bottle from her bosom and handed it to Bao''er.


    As if she had found a treasure, Bao''er carefully put the porcelain vase in her arms, "I''ll get it when I get back to my residence."


    Seeing that Bao''er believed her words, Chu Yunyao jokingly said, "Aren''t you afraid that there is something wrong with the medicine I gave you? After your face rots, it won''t get better again?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Bao''er raised her head vigorously: "My life was saved by you, young master, and I was given by you for my food and clothing. Even if my face is cured, it will never get better again." , it''s just a little ugly.


    As long as you don''t dislike me, young master, and let me stay by your side, even if you have a bad face all your life, I''m willing. "


    A warm current surged in Chu Yunyao''s heart, and the long-lost emotion hovered in her eyes, "Silly girl, I will definitely cure you."


    Bao''er asked the doubts in his heart: "Young master, you have taken advantage of Miss Chu Fourth under the watchful eyes of everyone, are you not afraid that the Chu family will find excuses to embarrass you?


    I was in a state of panic along the way. What if the Chu family pursues him, what will you do? "


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later I have to confront the Chu family, and if I''m early or late, my plan won''t be messed up."

 Chapter 115

    When they arrived at Buzhuang, Uncle Zhang was not there. Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to the backyard, and heard several groans of pain.


    Taking a closer look, there was no one in the wheelchair. Wen Tingyun fell to the ground, leaving the crutches and braces aside. It seemed that he fell down, and he didn''t know where he was twisted, and the injury was not serious.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er quickly helped him to sit on the wheelchair again. Wen Tingyun was sweating profusely from the pain. He looked up and saw two strange men and women helping him, and quickly thanked him: "Thank you two, do you want to buy cloth? Uncle Zhang Be back soon."


    Just as he was talking, Zhang Bo came back with a fish and a few vegetables. Seeing the mud on Wen Tingyun''s body, he dropped what he had in his hand, and quickly picked up the crutches and brackets, and held them far away: "Young master, you just did it. After acupuncture, it is not advisable to exercise, it will be terrible if it breaks."


    Only then did Chu Yunyao know that Wen Tingyun did not obey her instructions before leaving, and started walking impatiently.


    "I just dredged your meridian. If you can''t wait to stand and walk on crutches, it will be counterproductive." Chu Yunyao squatted down, and pinched Wen Tingyun''s calf bone with her index finger and thumb, "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Tingyun was stunned for a moment, met Chu Yunyao''s familiar eyes, and thought of the other identity she mentioned to him, and immediately understood.


    Wen Tingyun shook his head and asked tentatively, "Yun Che?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao smiled knowingly, "There is no pain, which means that the leg bones are numb, fortunately you fell down, otherwise, the golden acupuncture points would have been in vain.


    Uncle, haste makes waste, you have been sitting in a wheelchair for more than ten years, and you don''t care about this week.


    Follow the doctor''s advice and apply the medicine properly. I''ll bring someone here to take care of you for a few days. "


    As he said that, he patted Bao''er on the shoulder: "Bao''er, this is my uncle. Wu Zhai Restaurant can''t stay here for the time being. Please help me take care of him first, and come to pick you up after I finish everything."


    Originally planned to take Bao''er back to the countryside and pick up the nanny back to Jincheng.


    Because of Chu Yunyan''s fuss, the trip will be postponed.


    Chu Yunyao told Wen Tingyun of her business plan, and changed the name of the shop to "Yunlai Pavilion".


    It means to take guests like a cloud.


    Wen Tingyun was born in a business, and when he heard Chu Yunyao''s plan, he felt it was perfect, and sighed: "You have inherited the business acumen of the Wen family at a young age. If you didn''t grow up in the countryside, maybe our Wen family''s business would not be successful." will reach a new peak."


    Chu Yunyao wanted to say that her business acumen had nothing to do with the Wen family.


    Seeing Wen Tingyun''s relieved expression, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to acquiesce.


    After all, if you occupy someone else''s body, you have to pay something.


    After having a light meal, Chu Yunyao went back to Wuzhai Restaurant, moved all the things to Yunlai Pavilion, changed into women''s clothes, and went back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan was used to Chu Yunyao''s cooking, and was very dissatisfied with the cook''s skill, so he sent guards back to pick up the food.


    The housekeeper searched the entire Wangyue Pavilion but could not find anyone.


    The young lady disappeared under her nose again.


    Last time, in order to find the young lady, the young marshal dispatched the army and alarmed the warlord.


    The warlord was extremely dissatisfied, and the young marshal insisted that he was trying to catch the spies and took all the responsibility, so the situation did not expand.


    In order to prevent similar things from happening again, the young marshal has already arranged guards in Wangyue Pavilion, and whenever the young lady goes out, someone will follow her.


    The guard at the door never saw Chu Yunyao go out at all, but she just disappeared.


    When Chu Yunyao quietly sneaked back to Wangyue Pavilion, the housekeeper was crying in the new house, wishing to die to apologize.


    Suddenly seeing Chu Yunyao come in from the window, the butler choked in his throat in shock...

 Chapter 116

    "Young lady, you are back." The housekeeper rushed to hug Chu Yunyao''s trousers as soon as her legs fell to the ground, "Where did you go? It was so hard to find this old slave. "


    The butler snotted and burst into tears, "Where do you want to go, you don''t need to open the window, the old slave has someone prepare a carriage for you, why don''t you walk through the gate openly?"


    Chu Yunyao has already figured out the butler''s temper.


    Seeing that the old man was possessed by drama again, he grabbed the hem of his skirt that was about to be torn off: "Old man, I just wandered around, why are you crying, haven''t you come back?"


    I just didn''t want to be watched by you, so I didn''t plan to take the carriage in the mansion.


    "Young Marshal wants to eat the food you cooked, but I couldn''t find you. I thought you were missing again. I was so frightened that the old slave''s heart was about to burst. Young Madam, you pity the poor old slave. You can''t keep silent in the future." Just flipped out the window."


    The butler thought: Young Madam is used to living in the countryside. She looks thin and small, and is proficient in climbing windows and walls. Didn''t she also sneak out of the window last time?


    It seems that someone should be sent to guard outside the window, so that no one can be found next time.


    Chu Yunyao was tired all day, so she leaned back on the recliner and closed her eyes: "Ms. Ben is tired and not in the mood to cook. Let him find someone else to do it."


    "But the young commander only likes what you do..."


    "Young Madam, my sister came to visit you on purpose. What do you mean by someone stopping me?" A sharp shout sounded from outside the door.


    After finally entering the Young Marshal''s Mansion, the entire mansion is heavily guarded, not even a fly can fly in.


    Not to mention entering Mo Lingyuan''s study room, even when he came to look for Chu Yunyao, he was stopped by the guards again and again.


    She entered the Marshal''s Mansion with a mission, and time was short, so she had to find out the details of Chu Yunyao before Young Master Gong returned to China.


    Chu Yunyao was irritated by the noise, and looked at the butler coldly: "When did this lady have an extra sister?"


    The housekeeper cleared his throat, "Yesterday you personally agreed to Miss Zeng''s entry. You are the main wife. Although she has no status, she will probably become the young marshal''s concubine in the future. It is also okay to call herself a younger sister."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have finally remembered that there was someone like Zeng Jiali in the mansion.


    She stretched, and lazily got up, "Since she''s here, let her in."


    Zeng Jiali was dressed in a charming and colorful dress, wearing a well-cut ink-colored cheongsam, embroidered with large and rich peonies on the cheongsam, full of flowers.


    Her figure became more and more slender, with tall breasts, slender waist, and slender legs.


    Walking and swaying, the waist-to-hip ratio becomes more and more amazing.


    Her long hair is black and thick, curled into fashionable curls, coiled on her head, with a pair of fine pearl earrings, and a jade bracelet on her wrist. She came to Chu Yunyao in style, and deliberately straightened her back .


    "Sister, I heard that there is a Nanyan girl in Chuxing Tower, you went to Lan Kwai Fong to pick it up, right?" Zeng Jiali looked at Chu Yunyao''s thin figure like a washboard, with some disdain.


    How can such a young child who has not grown up, who has no feminine taste and does not know how to serve men, be her opponent?


    The Nanyan girl who lives next to Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom is beautiful, versatile, and has been soaked in men. She knows how to grasp a man''s mind, so she is the one she should be wary of.


    Listening to Zeng Jiali''s deliberate soft voice, Chu Yunyao felt goosebumps all over her body...

 Chapter 117

    "I''m not that old yet, so you don''t have to keep saying ''sister, sister'', just call me Young Madam." Chu Yunyao leaned on the recliner, her head resting on her arm, "Miss Nanyan is a distinguished guest in the house , what does Miss Zeng want to know from me?"


    The first time I saw Zeng Jiali, I knew she was not safe, but she was not smart enough.


    Of course, peaceful people will not be sent to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    People who are smart enough will not need to be reminded by the guards who follow them all the time.


    The more glamorous she is, the less flexible her mind is, the easier it is to control her, and she can quickly catch her when she makes a mistake.


    This is probably the reason why the President and the Overseer picked Zeng Jiali to fit into the Marshal''s Mansion at the same time.


    "It''s not that I want to inquire about something." Zeng Jiali flipped the jade bracelet in her hand and smiled contemptuously, "I just feel that the young lady is too pitiful. Compared with the young lady''s namelessness, Miss Nanyan is the real woman in this mansion. Owner."


    Every word Zeng Jiali provoked, she wanted to provoke Chu Yunyao to do something out of the court in a fit of anger.


    However, Chu Yunyao, like a normal person, turned a deaf ear to it.


    "Is Miss Zeng''s family well off?" Chu Yunyao asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s not very good." Zeng Jiali didn''t understand why, she thought Chu Yunyao was laughing at her, and retorted, "Of course I can''t compare with the wealthy Chu family, but my family has few girls, and my father and elder brother loved me very much since childhood."


    Chu Yunyao stared at the valuable jade bracelet on Zeng Jiali''s wrist, and said calmly, "Is there anything else? You can go now."


    Zeng Jiali was completely ignored and was about to lose her temper.


    The servant opened the curtain and came in hastily: "Young Madam, Dr. Zhang is here and said he has something to see."


    Chu Yunyao''s mind moved slightly, and she immediately understood the purpose of Dr. Zhang''s visit. She tidied up her clothes and went to see Dr. Zhang.


    Zeng Jiali raised her heels and stood behind the curtain to eavesdrop.


    When Dr. Zhang saw Chu Yunyao coming over, he hurriedly explained Chu Yunyan''s symptoms, "The little doctor is so old and incompetent that he really can''t find out the symptoms. The Fourth Miss Chu is crying at home, please ask the little doctor to move to Chu Yunyao." Home."


    Chu Yunyao laughed secretly gloatingly, narrowed her pretty eyes, and casually moved her fingers: "Even if I can cure it, Fourth Miss Chu probably won''t dare to let me cure it.


    The Chu family has always been arrogant, and they see people as inferior. If I can''t cure Miss Fourth''s face, what should the Chu family do if they get angry at me? "


    Chu Yunyao waved her hands again and again: "I will never go to the Chu family. Since the Chu family invited me, let them bring people to the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Chu Qingze and Mo Lingyuan have always been at odds. Dr. Zhang has practiced medicine for many years, and most of the time he has been in wealthy families, and he has heard about some things that happened in the upper class circle.


    Doctor Zhang thought for a moment, and came up with a way to get the best of both worlds: "How about this, little doctor, for the sake of old age, please move to Baoren Hall and treat Miss Chu Fourth in Baoren Hall, how about it?"


    "My consultation fee is quite a lot..."


    "I will convey it to Master Chu. If the Chu family agrees, I will send someone to pick you up early tomorrow morning."


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait until tomorrow." Chu Yunyao looked at the sunset hanging in the west, "I just want to take some medicine, now I will go to Bao Ren Tang with you, and wait for the Chu family to come over."


    Doctor Zhang couldn''t wish more, so he took Chu Yunyao and left the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Zeng Jiali stared at the back of the carriage going away, hurried back to the room, and whispered to the guard who escorted her yesterday: "Inform the President, Chu Yunyao is really good at medicine.


    Even the cases that Dr. Zhang couldn''t treat well came to her for help, which shows that his medical skills are extremely superb. "

 Chapter 118

    Chu Yunyao followed Doctor Zhang to Bao Ren Tang, went into the pharmacy on her own, prepared ointment for Bao''er, and waited for the Chu family to come to her door.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, a black car parked outside the pharmacy.


    Chu Qingze and Li Zitong personally brought Chu Yunyan to Baorentang.


    Chu Yunyao collected the prepared ointment paste into a porcelain bottle, and went to the next room at the invitation of Doctor Zhang.


    While wiping his tears with a handkerchief, Li Zitong accused Yun Che of his crimes to Chu Qingze with righteous indignation.


    Chu Qingze could only coax and appease his lovely wife and daughter, "Don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter to the end, and when I send someone to find that bastard, I will definitely make him responsible for our Yunyan."


    When Chu Yunyan, who was still sobbing, heard this sentence, she seemed to have taken a reassurance, and immediately stopped her tears.


    Chu Yunyao silently rolled her eyes upon hearing this.


    Responsible?


    Who made Chu Yun''s cigarette holder cheap, open his mouth and shut his mouth to despise others'' ugliness?


    The family education is not good, and all the faults are pushed onto others.


    Let Chu Yunyan, a lady like Chu Yunyan who is full of superiority, also taste the taste of ugliness.


    Doctor Zhang coughed lightly, interrupted Chu Qingze, pointed at Chu Yunyao and said, "Master Chu, the little fairy doctor is here."


    Chu Yunyao Shi Shiran sat down on the chair opposite to them, raised her brows, rested her chin on her palm, and said excitedly, "Oh, what a beautiful face, why is it so ugly?"


    After finishing speaking, without asking why, he put the freshly prepared ointment on the table, "This is the ointment I just prepared, apply it three times a day in the morning, noon and evening, and after a week, you will feel better."


    The moment Chu Yunyao appeared in the wing room, Chu Qingze and the three of them were already petrified.


    Although it had been guessed for a long time that the little doctor doctor Zhang was talking about might be the fifth girl of the Chu family, but seeing the person with her own eyes, she was still stunned.


    Hearing that ugly monsters like Chu Yunyao despised her ugliness, Chu Yunyan was almost pissed off.


    "No matter how ugly I am, I still look better than a man with a face full of sores like you." Chu Yunyan grabbed the bottle on the table and threw it at Chu Yunyan: "You are a wild girl who grew up in the countryside, and you really know how to see a doctor." , why don''t you heal your own face first?


    Save you wearing a veil all day long, and you have no face to see others. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to grab the ointment in her hand, still in a leisurely tone, "Don''t forget it, it''s a waste of my heart, but I want to remind you, the longer the delay, the more the face is festered to a certain extent, even If it is cured, it will leave a scar."


    Li Zitong reacted from the shock, and said angrily: "I think you can''t wait for Yunyan''s face to get better."


    Then he vented his anger on Dr. Zhang: "I thought you were highly respected, but I didn''t expect you to take my daughter''s face as a joke and let this kind of person heal my daughter''s face.


    Do you know who she is?


    She was the fifth young lady who had her own mother killed since she was a child, and was forced to be sent to the countryside by the master to be raised.


    Just such a half-foolish person, you actually respect her as your master.


    Could it be that she took a fancy to her title of Young Marshal''s Wife and tried to curry favor with her, so she used my daughter''s face as a guinea pig for her nonsense? "


    The fourth aunt became more and more angry. If she hadn''t been concerned about Dr. Zhang''s status as a genius doctor, she would have jumped up and slapped the old man a few times.


    Doctor Zhang always thought that Chu Yunyao was just the family doctor of the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Now that he knew Chu Yunyao''s true identity, he was terrified, and cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao and said, "Are you, Mrs. Young Marshal?"


    Only Chu Qingze''s gaze was fixed on Chu Yunyao like a falcon.


    After a while, the tone hesitated, "Where did you learn medical skills?"

 Chapter 119

    Chu Qingze has been immersed in the officialdom for many years, and he has a clear understanding of the personalities of people from all walks of life.


    Miracle doctor Zhang is not a person who talks nonsense at all. If Chu Yunyao didn''t have the slightest ability, she wouldn''t be able to fool Dr. Zhang.


    What''s more, judging from Miracle Doctor Zhang''s expression, it seems that he doesn''t know Chu Yunyao''s identity.


    Chu Yunyao nodded to Doctor Zhang, acquiescing to her identity.


    Seeing Chu Qingze''s calculating face, his tone was sarcasm: "Of course I learned it in the countryside. Could it be that the Chu family hired me a doctor?"


    For the first time, Chu Qingze was not angry, but pointed at the ointment in her hand: "Are you sure you can cure your fourth sister? If not, you pay with your life?"


    Take your life to accompany?


    Didn''t Chu Qingze feel that she was out of her mind?


    Chu Yunyao put away the ointment in her hand, "You let me guarantee something that even Miracle Doctor Zhang can''t guarantee?"


    She was also a daughter, and her life was no match for Chu Yunyan''s face.


    To say that Chu Qingze is a scumbag father is an insult to scumbag.


    Chu Yunyan also refused to allow Chu Yunyao to heal her: "She deserves to pay me for my face? What if she is jealous of everything I have and is intentionally disturbed?"


    The fourth aunt took Chu Yunyan and Chu Qingze out: "Chinese medicine is declining more and more now, let''s go to a western doctor. Last time the second lady had a high fever, and the western medicine was effective. That night, the temperature on the second lady''s body dropped. down.


    I don''t believe that there is no doctor in Jincheng who can heal my daughter''s face. "


    When Chu Qingze walked to the door, he couldn''t help but look back at Chu Yunyao who was still sitting leisurely on the chair, his eyes flashed.


    "Yunyao, the young marshal is usually quite busy. If you''re fine, you can stay at your mother''s house more often. Our father and daughter get together less and leave more. We should communicate more and enhance our relationship." Chu Qingze looked like a loving father.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t even raise her eyelids, so she didn''t bother to accompany him to play the warm scene of fatherly love and daughterly filial piety.


    Seeing that Chu Qingze showed affection to Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyan glared at Chu Yunyao bitterly, pulled Chu Qingze, and cried pitifully: "Father, hurry up and send me to the foreign doctor.


    My face was sore and itchy, and if the festering continued, it would really leave a scar. "


    Chu Qingze hurriedly took Chu Yunyan into the car.


    In the hospital next to the church, the blond and blue-eyed foreign doctor carefully examined Chu Yunyan''s face with a magnifying glass, holding back a mouthful of Mandarin: "It should be a bacterial infection, I will give you an injection of anti-inflammatory drugs, and then apply it Some ointment, it will probably be fine."


    When Chu Yunyan heard this, she was overjoyed: "Will there be scars after it''s cured? Doctor, I don''t want scars."


    "This cannot be guaranteed."


    Chu Yunyan felt as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on her.


    The fourth aunt comforted me: "Chinese medicine has many ointments for removing scars, as long as the cheeks are prevented from festering, mother will go to Doctor Zhang to treat you..."


    Doctor Yang held the needle, "It''s time for the injection, take off the clothes."


    Chu Yunyan tightly grabbed the collar: "Where do you want to fight?"


    Doctor Yang patted his buttocks, "Of course it''s the buttocks."


    Chu Yunyan screamed and threw herself into Fourth Aunt''s arms, her face flushed with embarrassment: "Mother, this yellow-haired foreigner wants to take advantage of me."


    Chu Qingze is well-informed, but the deep-rooted conservative concept is still rooted in his mind, "Can you fight in another place?"


    The foreigner spread his hands, "Then we can only get intravenous fluids and beat the arm."


    A man who looked like a coachman came in and listened to Chu Qingze: "Master, Miss Fifth went to Yunlai Pavilion with ointment. Yunlai Pavilion was a cloth shop opened by a servant of the Wen family..."


    ¡­


    After Chu Yunyao handed the ointment to Bao''er, she was walking back along the street when a carriage stopped in front of her.


    The housekeeper sent someone to pick her up.


    Chu Yunyao jumped into the carriage, and as soon as she got in, she realized something was wrong.


    The narrow and closed compartment was filled with a strong smell of alcohol, and the man exuded a sense of violence and prey from head to toe.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Yunyao didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to be in the carriage


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows twitched, "I seem to have eaten something I shouldn''t, Yun Yao..."


    "Wait, wait." Chu Yunyao interrupted him: "I have a solution, I''m a doctor, let me get the pulse first."


    She turned around and sat beside him, opened the car curtain a little bit, let the outside wind pour in, blowing away the strong smell of alcohol in the car...


    She put her fingers on his pulse, her brows and eyes sank, and she asked in a cold voice: "Who gave you this kind of dirty food?"


    Where did Mo Lingyuan go?


    Of course Mo Lingyuan would not tell her that he went to Chi Yebai to inquire about the relationship between Yun Che and Chu Yunyao, but was plotted against by that guy.


    "Can it be cured?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao directed the coachman: "Go home quickly."


    Seeing his extremely uncomfortable appearance, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help asking, "There are two methods of treatment, which one do you choose?"


    "Which two kinds?" Mo Lingyuan only felt that the figures in front of him were overlapping and couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "One is boiled raw. It will be fine when the medicine wears off. It is very painful. It is best to soak in cold water to relieve it. The other is very easy, just follow your heart..." Chu Yun Yao stabilized his emotions.


    The carriage ran all the way, and soon arrived at the Marshal''s Mansion. Chu Yunyao picked up the dropped handkerchief and tied it on her face.


    Chu Yunyao helped him get out of the carriage, and ordered Mo Lingyuan to be sent to the star storage building immediately.


    After the servant helped Mo Lingyuan to lie down, the gorgeously dressed Zeng Jiali arrived, Chu Yunyao whispered a few words to the guard at the door, and then left in a big way.


    Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes, the curtains in the bedroom were half drawn, and the moonlight shone on the balcony, casting many shadows.


    "Master, you are sick, young lady asked me to take good care of you." Zeng Jiali stared at her handsome face so close at hand, both happy and unwilling.


    To my delight, I didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to be even more handsome than what the president described.


    What is not reconciled is that he was not sent to the Young Marshal''s Mansion earlier, otherwise, there would be no such woman as Nanyan.


    As the young marshal''s wife, Chu Yunyao couldn''t get into Mo Lingyuan''s eyes at all. She had the title of young wife for nothing. In order to please the young marshal, she even took the initiative to take a concubine for her husband. Her life was too humble.


    What''s more, her identity is still the daughter of the Chu family, even the warlord doesn''t like her, so it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Zeng Jiali took off Mo Lingyuan''s coat, seeing that he was just staring at her quietly without objecting, she became more courageous...


    Mo Lingyuan''s ears were buzzing, he couldn''t hear what the woman in front of him said clearly, he could only vaguely feel that it was a gentle female voice.


    His eyes were blurred, and he couldn''t tell who the woman in front of him was.


    It looks like Chu Yunyao, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    He tried to sit up with his arms propped up, "Yunyao..."


    Zeng Jiali''s eyes were slightly cold, and she leaned over delicately, "Master, she is a beauty, and the young lady has already left."


    The faint smell of powder on her body and the smell of jasmine hair oil penetrated into Mo Lingyuan''s sensitive nasal cavity.


    Before she could get close to Mo Lingyuan, her neck was pinched by a pair of big hands with thin calluses.


    "Who are you?" Mo Lingyuan''s voice was hoarse, and his voice seemed to overflow from his throat.


    Although he couldn''t see people or hear voices clearly, he remembered clearly that this strong fragrance would never come from Chu Yunyao''s body.


    In the carriage, she smelled a pleasant and bitter medicinal herb smell, which had the effect of calming the mind and resting, smelling her breath, his whole body became much calmer.


    Where did this woman come from?


    Are all the guards at the gate dead?


    He even casually let an irrelevant woman into his bedroom.


    The pressure on his fingers became tighter and tighter. Zeng Jiali felt that her neck was about to break, and she couldn''t make any sound at all.


    She grabbed it with both hands, and scratched his skin with her fingertips.


    Mo Lingyuan was so angry that he threw the person away and fell to the ground. He sat up from the bed with his arms propped up, and pressed on the temple where "Tudu" was jumping.


    Zeng Jiali didn''t expect it to be so terrifying to see a handsome and extraordinary man become violent. She was lying on the ground trembling with fright, and was about to get up from the ground.


    Mo Lingyuan thought she was going to pounce on her again, so she raised her foot and kicked her. The painful Zeng Jiali yelled, "No, Lord,..."


    She wanted to call for help, but when she thought of the guards standing at the door and Chu Yunyao who hadn''t gone far, and was afraid of being ridiculed and laughed at, she could only hold back.


    Mo Lingyuan returned to the table, grabbed the kettle on the table, poured the heart-warming tea, his eyes became clear for a moment.


    He glanced sideways at the woman kneeling on the ground, and a cold light flashed in his blood-red eyes.


    "Kneel here for me, and don''t get up without my permission." Mo Lingyuan held the pistol and stumbled to the bathroom.


    Unscrew the water pipe, and sit in the large wooden barrel with eyes closed, letting the cold water wash over your swollen and feverish head.


    The heart is as cold as being immersed in ice and snow.


    Chu Yunyao, a heartless woman, how much she hated him, she threw him directly to a woman like Zeng Jiali.


    It was simply a disgrace to him.


    ¡­


    When dawn broke, the morning light pierced through the mist, and the sky gradually brightened.


    The entire Young Marshal''s Mansion was enveloped in silence.


    After soaking in the cold water for a whole night, the effects of the medicine in Mo Lingyuan''s body finally dissipated after the torment.


    Finally regaining consciousness, Mo Lingyuan stood up from the barrel, wiped off the water droplets on his body, changed into unlined clothes, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Zeng Jiali was still kneeling on the ground, her knees were broken, and she didn''t dare to get up, her aching shoulders were shaking.


    If she had known this was the result, she would rather hide in the orchid building last night and not come out than suffer this kind of punishment.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan coming out of the bathroom with a dark and handsome face, Zeng Jiali hoarsely called out pitifully, "Master."


    "Get out!" Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were full of disgust.


    Zeng Jiali seemed to have received an amnesty, she hurriedly got up from the ground, and walked out while leaning on the wall.


    But the door seemed to be locked from the outside, and it couldn''t be opened after several times of pulling.


    Zeng Jiali was so anxious that she was afraid of angering Mo Lingyuan, she patted the door panel with her hands: "Open the door, open the door quickly."


    Seeing that it was dawn, the guard was about to unlock the door, but Mo Lingyuan kicked the door open from the inside.


    Mo Lingyuan stood at the door with a livid face, his eyes as dark as ink.


    Zeng Jiali cowered and fled out of the bedroom in a panic.


    "Who told you to lock the door?" Mo Lingyuan''s voice seemed to be frozen, and his eyes were coldly locked on the two of them.


    The guard stammered back: "Young Madam said that you are sick and cannot be disturbed, so, so..."


    Mo Lingyuan kicked the guard, "When is it her turn to be the master of the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    After finishing speaking, he went towards the Wangyue Pavilion with an angry face.


    Chu Yunyao was sleeping soundly, and suddenly realized that someone seemed to be staring at her eeriely.


    The kind of high vigilance she still maintained in her sleep made her suddenly open her eyes.


    Standing in front of the bed was a tall figure, wearing a black single-clothes, with a cold air all over his body, and a pair of dark eyes staring at him quietly.


    Chu Yunyao stared intently for a moment, recognized that this person was Mo Lingyuan, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you okay?" She lifted the quilt, held his wrist with her warm little hands, and felt for his pulse with her fingertips.


    Mo Lingyuan breathed heavily again, and said nothing.


    Chu Yunyao saw that his pulse became much more stable, and asked with a frown, "Why are you so cold? Did you take a bath with cold water early in the morning?"


    Mo Lingyuan remained silent, staring heavily at her unaware face.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to turn on the light.


    Seeing that his black hair was still dripping with water, and his body was chilly, he was worried that the gunshot wound on his body was not fully healed, so he raised his hand and tore off his collar, wanting to check the wound on his body.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand what happened to Mo Lingyuan, he looked like someone owed him millions, why did he come to her early in the morning with a coffin face?


    Chu Yunyao inspected the wound on his shoulder, took out the ointment from the drawer, and while applying it on the scar, she kindly suggested: "It''s best to wash with hot water in the future when taking a bath.


    Although you are in good health, you were injured last night. The wound on your body is too deep, so as not to weaken your resistance and cause trouble if the wound becomes infected again. "


    Seeing her mention last night, Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth.


    Chu Yunyao saw that his eye sockets were dark blue, and his eyes were covered with red blood, and she pointed to the recliner in the wing room: "It''s still early in the morning, you are a little weak, do you want to catch up on sleep?"


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help but grab her wrist and throw her onto the couch.


    Before he could react, Mo Lingyuan leaned forward and put one hand on her head, while the other pinched her slender neck.


    The strength of her fingers became tighter and tighter, and the bottom of her eyes was chilly, and she couldn''t move because she was imprisoned.


    Chu Yunyao was very ashamed and annoyed: "Mo Lingyuan, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Mo Lingyuan paused every word, and his anger surged: "I''ve been married for so long, and I ask myself that I treat you well. Is this how you treat me?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand what kind of temper he had.


    "Mo Lingyuan, don''t avenge your kindness. You are really good to me, but I don''t owe you anything." Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes met his dark eyes, "You have been poisoned by the secret medicine. I sent you back with good intentions, what else do you want?"


    It''s okay not to mention this, but Mo Lingyuan became even more angry when he mentioned this.


    "What do I want?" Mo Lingyuan wanted to strangle this ignorant woman to death: "What do you think I want? Don''t forget, I am your husband!"


    Husband and wife are originally birds in the same forest, do they fly separately when disaster strikes?


    One day, he will be pissed off by her!

 Chapter 120

    Husband?


    Chu Yunyao felt struck by lightning.


    This engagement was forced from the very beginning, and Mo Lingyuan didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Of course, she was able to worship in peace and order, purely for fun.


    If she hadn''t been homeless, she wouldn''t have temporarily lived in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    The two have always respected each other as guests, and they can''t even count as partners.


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly told her that he was her husband.


    Pooh!


    She will not have anything to do with any man here. This era of three wives and four concubines, where men are superior to women, is the most disgusting.


    Chu Yunyao had an indifferent face: "I''m still young, and besides, I will never serve a husband with other women."


    "Then you still..." Mo Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, and seeing Chu Yunyao''s calm eyes without any waves, he immediately understood the meaning of her words, "So, you deliberately pushed me to Another woman''s?"


    "..." Chu Yunyao acquiesced.


    If you don''t push this guy to other women, is it possible to take care of him yourself?


    Since she was a child, she has never served others.


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed her chin, stretched out his hand to pull the handkerchief covering her face, Chu Yunyao''s other hand broke away from the confinement, and raised his hand to strike at his neck.


    Reach out neatly.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand to block it, and rolled towards the inner side of the bed.


    Chu Yunyao kicked him on the waist and abdomen, and her flexible body rolled down from the middle to the side of the bed. Her little hand touched the pillow and held the cold pistol.


    "Don''t move!" Chu Yunyao raised his pistol and aimed it at Mo Lingyuan.


    Her thin body was sitting upright on the head of the bed, her legs were crossed together, and her long hair was scattered behind her head.


    A pair of clear and pure eyes stared straight at Mo Lingyuan, his eyes were calm and cold, indifferent.


    It''s not the eyes that a girl who grew up in the countryside and has never seen the world should have.


    "You really know how to shoot?!" The scene that happened in the thatched cottage flashed across Mo Lingyuan''s mind for an instant, and his deep eyes suddenly tightened, "As far as I know, the daughter of the Chu family was stupid and timid since she was a child. Timid.


    Who are you? "


    Could it be that, as Mu Qing said, Chu Qingze had another purpose and arranged for a hidden woman to be by his side?


    "I am Chu Yunyao. You just need to know that the former Chu Yunyao is dead. From the day I stepped into the Marshal''s Mansion, I will never be controlled by anyone again."


    "Put the gun down first!"


    "go out!"


    ¡­


    When the two were in a stalemate, the housekeeper''s voice sounded outside the door: "Young commander, Mr. Duan is here, and he said he found Miss Nanyan''s parents."


    When Mo Lingyuan got up, Chu Yunyao tacitly put away the pistol.


    Chu Yunyao got dressed and followed her out of the room.


    Nan Yan was in the hall, crying and laughing at her dusty parents. Although the old man was embarrassed, he was so happy to see his daughter again that he burst into tears.


    Mo Lingyuan cast a sidelong glance at Chu Yunyao who was following, snorted coldly, and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Leaving Nanyan standing there awkwardly, looking at Chu Yunyao anxiously: "Young Madam, I will not let my parents live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, I have some money in my hand, and I will arrange for them to stay in the inn .¡±


    Chu Yunyao thought to herself, anyway, she has already fallen out with Mo Lingyuan, and she won''t stay here for long.


    Mo Lingyuan was lucky enough to accept Zeng Jiali, so it was probably impossible for him to accept Miss Nanyan.


    That being the case, it''s better to arrange Nanyan''s stay in advance, but Nanyan''s appearance is too outstanding, and she has stayed in Lan Kwai Fong, so it is really not suitable for her to show her face.


    "Nan Yan, what do you think of the young marshal after you have been with him these days?" Back in the backyard, Chu Yunyao tentatively asked.

 Chapter 121

    Nan Yan stroked the folding fan with both hands, her face full of bitterness, "Young Madam, to tell you the truth, Nan Yan feels that she is not worthy of the handsome and celestial figure, and she has never thought about it before. It¡¯s where it belongs.¡±


    "Which family is it?" Chu Yunyao''s eyes sparkled.


    "This..." Nan Yan''s cheeks were flushed, and her tone was shy: "After I meet next time and ask the young master what he wants, I will tell the young madam."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Nanyan is so beautiful, well-educated, and has a firm personality. I believe that young master will cherish Miss Nanyan after he understands her thoughts."


    Nan Yan became more and more embarrassed: "Young Madam also thinks so?"


    "Of course, Nanyan girl deserves to be treated like this." Chu Yunyao was originally a fan of Nanyan''s younger sister.


    Nanyan took out two exquisite purses from her pocket, and handed the pink one to Chu Yunyao: "Young madam, thanks to your care for so long, Nanyan really has nothing to sell, so she embroidered this purse by herself and gave it to Chu Yunyao. You, please don''t be disgusted.


    I hope that the young marshal and the young wife will be united and happy. "


    A pair of parallel lotus flowers are embroidered on the purse, which is lifelike.


    Chu Yunyao liked the pouch at first, but after listening to Nan Yan''s words, the smile froze on her face, so she had to reluctantly accept it, and thanked her inappropriately.


    Nanyan also handed another sky-blue purse to Chu Yunyao: "I intend to give this purse to Master Yun. Thank you for taking me out of Lan Kwai Fong. You and Master Yun are brothers and sisters. Please pass it on to me." give him."


    The stitches are fine and the embroidery is exquisite, and the pattern on the purse is exactly the same as the pattern on the folding fan.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to accept it again: "He will definitely like it, and I thank you on his behalf."


    Back in the wing room, Chu Yunyao placed two purses on the head of the bed, her slender eyebrows were tangled together, she touched it, and found that there was something in the sky-blue purse, and when it came out, it was two small red beans .


    "Such an exquisite purse, why is there such a thing in it? It must have been accidentally put in it by Miss Nanyan and forgot to take it out." Chu Yunyao casually threw the two unremarkable red beans out of the window.


    Mo Lingyuan stayed in the barracks for several days and did not return to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao went to Yunlai Pavilion to see Bao''er and her uncle, and handed over all the bank notes in her hand to Wen Tingyun for safekeeping, planning to let Zhang Bo renovate the whole shop, and when she brought back the nanny from the countryside, the shop would be able to run smoothly opened.


    It''s just that she always felt that someone was staring at her. Chu Yunyao thought that Mo Lingyuan had sent someone to watch her, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    In the Marshal''s Mansion, rumors and rumors were raging, and Zeng Jiali really couldn''t bear it and started acting like a monster.


    That night, when she came back to her place from Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom in a mess, she met several servants who got up early to clean up. The news that Zeng Jiali was favored by the young marshal immediately spread:


    "Poor young lady, I''ve only been with the young marshal for a few days, and I''m about to lose my position."


    "This one doesn''t seem to be a law-abiding person at first glance. She is dressed in fancy clothes every day and wanders around. Those who didn''t know thought she was from Lan Kwai Fong."


    "When it comes to Lan Kwai Fong, it is said that this girl from Nanyan is really a noble woman. Since she stepped into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she has rarely shown her face. I heard that she has been locked in her room, eating vegetarian food and copying scriptures. of."


    "She used to be a lady of every family. If this girl from Nanyan becomes a concubine, the young lady will still have a good life, but that one becomes a concubine. This mansion may change."


    ¡­

 Chapter 122

    "That morning, I was cleaning the courtyard. You don''t know what she looked like when she returned to the room. Her knees were bleeding and her clothes were torn. She usually sees the young commander''s asceticism, but she didn''t expect her to be so brave on the bed. "


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? You forgot what happened on the young marshal''s wedding night. The young marshal is not only brave, but also very strong."


    "That''s right, the young marshal doesn''t even dislike the young lady, let alone Miss Zeng, who is both good-looking and well-figured."


    "In the past, we didn''t have a single young woman in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, but now three of them are here. Maybe soon, our Young Marshal''s Mansion will have a young master and a young lady."


    "Didn''t the warlord always hope that the young marshal would have a son as soon as possible? He was engaged to the young marshal several years ago, but his fianc¨¦e passed away without knowing why. According to me, the young wife is the good news for our young marshal''s mansion.


    Ever since I married the Young Madam, all the concubines have entered the door one by one..."


    "It would be great if the young lady was more beautiful. When the young lady has a child and her position is stable, these aunts and wives will not be able to make any big waves."


    "After all, she is the daughter of the Chu family. Although she is not favored, the young commander still has some scruples."


    "That''s right, looking at the young lady''s small body, it''s not easy to give birth."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t take it anymore, coughed heavily, and the servants who were gossiping were so scared that they ran away immediately.


    Chu Yunyao looked down at her still flat chest.


    Angry!


    After drinking so many soups and medicines and eating so many breast enhancement products, it seems that there is no effect at all.


    It''s just that she seems to have grown taller, and the skirt and gown that Mo Lingyuan bought for her from Yunshang Jinpu are all shorter.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, and silently warned herself:


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, she is still young, she has just started to develop, and she is still growing her body. If she wants to get better, two years is enough.


    Before returning to Wangyue Pavilion, he heard a sharp voice reprimanding his servants.


    Zeng Jiali was wearing a dark satin cheongsam and gorgeous brocade, and her already slender eyebrows became even more slender.


    The bright red grease stained her lips, and at first glance, she thought she was a courtesan in the upper class circle.


    Wearing the latest style of pointed leather shoes, she pointed at the broken bowls and the spilled food on the floor with her slender fingers: "You stinky bitches who see people as inferior, you make these things for me to eat?


    I am now the young commander, and I will eat whatever the young commander eats..."


    Those older servants trembled from being scolded, lowered their heads, did not dare to say anything, and did not know what to do.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the meat and vegetable dishes scattered on the ground, and frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The servants seemed to have found their backbone, and said, "Young Madam, Ms. Zeng wants to eat fresh beef and mutton. Recently, the supply of beef and mutton over there is in short supply. We need to keep an eye on the Young Marshal, so we have to use pork to cook for Ms. Zeng." vegetable.


    Ms. Zeng felt that we didn''t pay attention to her and was not satisfied with the food, so she lost her temper and dropped the dishes. "


    Chu Yunyao waved at the servant: "Report this matter to the housekeeper, it has nothing to do with you, go ahead.


    These days, some people out there can¡¯t get enough to eat bran and vegetables, and a lot of people died of starvation. There are still people who even dislike the delicious white rice and meat. It¡¯s too ignorant. "


    A girl from a poor family who came from a small family, after studying for a few years, has become so inflated that she doesn''t know how high she is, and she is even more airy than her.


    I don''t know how to live or die!

 Chapter 123

    She, the daughter of the head of the Heimen sect who was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and the justifiable young wife of the young marshal''s mansion, she doesn''t have such a big temper.


    If there is any dissatisfaction directed at her directly, what kind of skill is it to vent your anger on a servant?


    Seeing Chu Yunyao speaking for these servants, Zeng Jiali put her arms around the brocade that was draped over her shoulders, her face full of disdain, and she sneered, "I can''t compare with the young lady. The young lady grew up in the countryside and suffered from hunger and cold." Once you get used to it, it would be nice to have a mouthful of bran swallowed vegetables.


    Now that he entered the Young Marshal''s Mansion by accident, he would be satisfied with a bite of rice and a little pork.


    These foods are not even ordinary household meals in my eyes, and of course I am not used to them. "


    There is a saying that is good, the more you lack something, the more you like to show something.


    Stupid likes to show off IQ, thinking he can crush others.


    Those who have no money like to show off their wealth, and wear things that do not belong to them to show their identity.


    Saying one more word to this kind of person is just embarrassing yourself.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as Zeng Jiali, so she ordered someone to clean up the ground, then turned around and walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion.


    But Zeng Jiali likes to push her nose on her face, and she doesn''t want to let Chu Yunyao go.


    "Young Madam didn''t say a word, could it be that you are guilty?" She stood in front of Chu Yunyao with a high-spirited posture: "Before I came to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, the Governor''s Madam explained.


    I am a person recognized by both the Overseer and the President. No one in the Young Marshal''s Mansion will dare to be angry with me except the Young Marshal. If I have any grievances, I just need to talk to the Warden''s wife. In the future, the Young Marshal''s Mansion will not know who it is The final say. "


    "No matter who has the final say, it''s not your turn to have the final say." Chu Yunyao stared coldly at Zeng Jiali with clear eyes, "Good dogs don''t get in the way, get out of the way!"


    "You... how dare you scold me." Zeng Jiali was so angry that she saw that the servants around her were covering their mouths and sniggering. She felt that she had lost all face, so she raised her hand and slapped Chu Yunyao past.


    There was a crisp sound of "pop".


    Zeng Jiali''s cheeks, which were covered with thick foundation, quickly became red and swollen, and there was a clear slap print on it.


    Chu Yunyao twisted the fingers holding her wrist, only to hear a "click", accompanied by her painful scream, Zeng Jiali''s entire arm was removed.


    "Warning you, next time, I won''t just take off your arm." Chu Yunyao looked around, her voice loud and sonorous: "Although I never care about the affairs of the house, I rely on my nonsense People backed me up and wanted to step on my head, so I weighed them carefully.


    Before becoming an aunt, you dare to play such a big role in front of me, who gave you the guts? Mo Lingyuan? "


    Her back is straight and her slender body is graceful.


    The wind blew up her skirt, and her long hair flew up.


    Although his face was covered, the coldness at the corners of his brows and eyes was like that of a young marshal, exuding the aura and majesty of someone who had been in a position for a long time.


    "What if I say yes?" came a cold voice.


    Chu Yunyao looked sideways, Mo Lingyuan was dressed in military uniform, as if he was wrapped in a storm, walking towards this side step by step on the bluestone road.


    Mo Lingyuan was extremely dissatisfied with Chu Yunyao''s behavior of pushing herself to other women.


    Ben was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and sulking alone in the military camp for several days, he finally calmed down the anger in his heart.


    As soon as she came back, she heard her arguing with Zeng Jiali.


    Seeing her domineering and petite appearance, he felt inexplicably better.


    Before she was happy for two seconds, she was so angry with her last question that she almost vomited blood...

 Chapter 124

    What does this little thing think of him?


    Do you think he is the same as those men with fat stomachs outside?


    He''s not even interested in Nanyan, would he fall in love with a vulgar fan like Zeng Jiali?


    But he was angry again, he didn''t bother to explain anything, and he didn''t want to be angry with her openly, so he could only use his strength to make her feel a little bit blocked.


    You can''t be sulky on your own.


    Zeng Jiali didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to come back at this time, and thought he would blame herself.


    Hearing this sentence suddenly, my heart burst into joy.


    Mo Lingyuan is really supporting himself, the young wife of the Young Marshal''s Mansion is really an unfavorable decoration.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be living in the Wangyue Pavilion which is the farthest from Chuxing Tower.


    It seems that her rival in love has only one person from the beginning to the end, and that is Nan Yan who lives in Mo Lingyuan''s side room.


    Zeng Jiali walked towards Mo Lingyuan with small steps, leaned forward, and said coquettishly, "Young Marshal, you are back."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t even look at her, his dark eyes were fixed on Chu Yunyao, his sharp eyes were like a net, firmly locked on her body.


    Zeng Jiali was a little embarrassed, but also a little proud, so she stood silently beside Mo Lingyuan, looking like a little bird clinging to others.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold, and her voice was indifferent: "As long as the young commander likes it."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shiran walked towards Wangyue Pavilion, leaving behind an aloof and haughty back.


    Mo Lingyuan only felt that his anger was getting worse, and he had nowhere to vent it.


    Even if the little thing argues with him a few times and ridicules him a few words, that''s fine.


    However, she looked indifferent and indifferent, as if she was not interested in any of his decisions at all.


    The butler just came back from the outside, and he still didn''t understand what happened, but felt that the atmosphere was oppressive and dignified.


    Then he said cautiously: "Young Marshal, you have been tired for several days, go and rest quickly."


    Zeng Jiali took the opportunity to say: "Young Marshal, Jiali will wait for you to wash up."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at her with icy eyes, snorted coldly, and turned to go to Chu Xing Tower.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan didn''t object, Zeng Jiali happily followed her.


    The housekeeper was stunned, and when the backs of the two disappeared from sight, he immediately went to the servant to find out what happened...


    When they arrived at the bedroom, seeing Zeng Jiali standing at the door hesitantly, not daring to come in, Mo Lingyuan wiped his pistol slowly, "Get out!"


    The guards outside the door had already changed. Seeing this, they pushed Zeng Jiali in and closed the door with their backhands.


    When Zeng Jiali saw the pistol, her legs became weak and she leaned against the wall, not daring to go forward.


    "Kneel down." Mo Lingyuan''s voice was as cold as ice.


    The man''s face changed so quickly, Zeng Jiali didn''t understand what she did wrong, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    Kneeling on the cold ground with newly scabbed knees, it didn''t take long before it began to hurt.


    After Mo Lingyuan finished washing and washing, he sat at the table and looked through the documents. He worked until the early hours of the morning and was about to go to rest when he suddenly found that Zeng Jiali was still kneeling in the corner, her face was pale, her body was trembling, her lips were bitten, and she was about to die. fainted.


    He doesn''t like being disturbed while sleeping, so he chases people away impatiently: "Get out!"


    Zeng Jiali stood up while leaning on the wall, and limped out of the bedroom.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw Nanyan coming over with a stack of scriptures that had been copied.


    Seeing Zeng Jiali''s distressed appearance, Nan Yan was stunned for a moment, and immediately lowered her head.


    Zeng Jiali was ashamed and guilty, thinking that Nan Yan came here on purpose to humiliate her at this time, she gritted her teeth in hatred, gave her a vicious look, endured the pain in her knee, and walked away quickly...

 Chapter 125

    Nanyan handed the copied scriptures to the guard at the door: "Please pass it in to the young commander, thank you."


    After speaking, he turned and went back to his room.


    Clean up all the luggage and items, take out the private money saved, put it in a small box, and put it on the table.


    Her parents have been found, and the Young Marshal''s Mansion has nothing to repay her for her kindness. She can no longer live here, and will leave here tomorrow after bidding farewell to the Young Marshal and Young Madam.


    Nan Yan thought for a while, then took out the bank note that Yun Che gave her in Lan Kwai Fong, rubbed it in her hand for a moment, and put it into her underwear.


    Spreading the folding fan in his hand, he murmured: "Young Master Yun, I don''t know where you have been now, and whether you have received the purse from Nanyan. I hope you can understand my intentions."


    ¡­


    Yunlai Pavilion is about to open, and there is a shortage of manpower. I plan to ask Zhang Bo to recruit a few reliable and down-to-earth people, and they will start working after a period of training.


    You pack up and go to the countryside with me tomorrow to pick up the nanny. "


    With Bao''er''s help, Chu Yunyao changed into men''s clothes and walked out.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Lan Kwai Fong." Chu Yunyao unfolded the folding fan, and hung the purse from Nanyan on her waist, "Jincheng is mixed with fish and dragons, I''m afraid that after we leave, Uncle and Zhang Bo will be in trouble.


    A strong dragon does not overwhelm local snakes. Instead of finding a backer, it is better to find an ally of interests. "


    "Miss, do you think Master Chi will help us? Why do I think Master Chi is not a good person?"


    "Chi Yebai is a person who puts his interests first. Compared with those sanctimonious hypocrites, he is much easier to get along with. There are rules on the road. Since the opening of his gambling house and Lan Kwai Fong, there has never been an incident of bullying others. .


    But no one has ever dared to use his status to make trouble in his territory, which shows that this person is very principled and capable. "


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the sneaky passers-by around Yunlai Pavilion, whispered a few words to Bao''er, and headed towards Lan Kwai Fong.


    ¡­


    On the street, a young girl came galloping on a white horse.


    The three men who looked like guards chased after him fearfully, avoiding the crowd while shouting, "Second Miss, ride slower."


    The girl laughed heartily, whipped the white horse below her without any scruples, and rode faster and faster.


    At the corner, a shop was just opening, and the owner lit a string of firecrackers on a bamboo pole and "cracked" it exploded.


    The sudden sound of firecrackers and thick smoke with the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    The galloping white horse was suddenly frightened, roared to the sky, hooved into the air, and rushed towards the roadside stalls and crowds uncontrollably...

 Chapter 126

    Seeing that the white horse knocked over the fruit stall, the girl was bumped and fell off the horse''s back, almost trampled on her heart by the horse''s hoof.


    Chu Yunyao flew up, straddled the horse''s back, grabbed the white horse''s reins, and clamped the white horse''s abdomen with both legs.


    The other hand grabbed the girl''s wrist, lifted it up vigorously, and hugged her to sit on the horse again.


    The girl regained her senses from her fright and panic, and seeing that the horse had been brought under control, she turned her head to look at the rescuer behind her.


    What came into my eyes was a handsome and flawless face, the facial features were so exquisite that it was indescribable, the man''s brows and eyes were calm and unwavering, a pair of dark and clear beautiful eyes swept across her face, and asked softly: "Girl, are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay." She blushed rarely, and stammered: "Thank you, thank you, young master."


    "It''s fine." Chu Yunyao stepped on the stirrup, jumped off the horse''s back neatly, threw the rein in her hand to the guards who were chasing up, helped up the stall owner who fell on the ground, and said to the girl: " Horses are easily frightened, and it is not advisable to ride a horse on the street, lest it hurt others or yourself."


    Mo Jinlan hurriedly dismounted from the horse and directed the guards who were chasing after him: "I will buy all the things damaged by my horse, and I will send ten taels of silver to the frightened stall owners as compensation."


    Chu Yunyao saw that the girl was young and handled the matter reasonably, and she didn''t really hurt anyone, so she turned and left.


    "Wait." Seeing that Chu Yunyao left without saying a word, Mo Jinlan was anxious, "My name is Mo Jinlan, and I don''t know the name of my benefactor?"


    "You don''t have to take it to heart when you raise your hands." Chu Yunyao kept walking forward.


    Mo Jinlan only saw the fluttering sky-blue purse tied around his waist, which was embroidered with lifelike asparagus bamboo.


    Until that slender figure gradually disappeared from sight.


    Mo Jinlan''s shy face immediately turned cold, and he glared sharply at the three guards following him, and whipped his horsewhip over: "Idiot, what''s the use of having you by my side, I can''t count on it at critical moments.


    If it wasn''t for that son who came to the rescue just now, if something happened to me, it''s up to you how you explain to my parents. "


    The three guards lowered their heads, as if they had been used to such reprimands for a long time, they stood still, not daring to resist or make a sound.


    Mo Jinlan''s beautiful eyes rolled, she looked at the end of the intersection, and scolded: "Hurry up and find out, who is the son who saved me just now?"


    The stall owner was in a good mood after receiving the compensation Wenyin, and hurriedly told Mo Jinlan: "Miss, the person who saved you just now was Mr. Yun Cheyun, the one who won the bet against the master Chi.


    He is very capable, I heard that even Master Chu of the Chu Mansion is inquiring about him, trying to win him over.


    It''s just that this person''s whereabouts are a mystery and he doesn''t appear often. He saved you today because of fate with you, Miss. "


    The stall owner is a fine person, and he can see through Mo Jinlan''s thoughts at a glance.


    Mo Jinlan raised her small chin slightly, and her thoughts changed slightly: "You said just now that Master Chu in the Chu Mansion is all asking about this person?"


    "That''s right, someone who can compete with Master Chi must be a good person." The stall owner boasted.


    Mo Jinlan chuckled, mounted his horse again, and said to the guards behind him, "Have you all heard that? Hurry back to the house and report this matter to my mother. When my brother comes back from abroad, this man will definitely To be my brother''s help."

 Chapter 127

    Chu Yunyao stepped into Lan Kwai Fong again, and was immediately recognized by Sister Hua who was seeing off guests.


    Sister Hua waved her round fan, winked at one of the servants, and then twisted her water snake waist to meet her. Her body was still boneless, and she leaned softly into Chu Yunyao''s arms.


    With a flattering voice: "Oh, Mr. Yun, I''m looking forward to you."


    Chu Yunyao had been on guard for a long time, spread out the folding fan, and blocked Sister Hua''s half-exposed chest: "Sister Hua, I have business to do, come over to find Master Chi, please let me know."


    Sister Hua waved her handkerchief and caressed Chu Yunyao''s handsome face: "What are you looking for, Mr. Chi? Wouldn''t it be fun to find Sister Hua and the girls here? The eight girls trained by Lan Kwai Fong according to your request, but Everyone likes each other, don''t you plan to meet?"


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chu Yunyao put away her folding fan, took out a silver ticket from her cuff, and stuffed it into Sister Hua''s hand: "Sister Hua, please show me the way, I believe Master Chi will not turn away the opportunity to make money." .¡±


    Out of the corner of Sister Hua''s eyes, she glanced at the boy who had notified her, and the smile on her face became even brighter, "Master Yun is generous, how could our Master Chi refuse you, come with me."


    Walking all the way to Chi Yebai''s wing, Sister Hua opened the door and led Chu Yunyao in.


    Passing through layers of pink veils and smelling the elegant fragrance in the air, Chu Yunyao was a little speechless.


    This is the first time for her to come to Chi Yebai''s residence, and if she didn''t know it, she thought she had stumbled into a girl''s boudoir by mistake.


    The furnishings inside are extremely exquisite, the screen is a picture of a lady, and there are ancient portraits of women hanging on the wall.


    In front of the semicircular wooden carved window lattice, there is a set of tea sets.


    Chi Yebai was dressed in a white robe, with black hair shawl, sitting leisurely on the futon, making tea.


    The mist is lingering, and the fragrance of tea overflows from the purple sand pot.


    Hearing footsteps, Chi Ye pointed at the futon opposite without raising his white eyelids, and said slowly, "Sit."


    If he hadn''t seen Chi Yebai''s cruel and bloody methods before, and saw this picture of immortality, he would have thought he was a hermit.


    This contrast is too great.


    She couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Chu Yunyao lifted up her robe, sat down opposite him, and said bluntly: "It turns out that Master Chi likes to be arty."


    "What is arty, the owner of this shop is already elegant."


    Chi Yebai couldn''t hear the sarcasm in Chu Yunyao''s words, and retorted solemnly.


    A delicate and small purple sand cup was placed in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chi Yebai sips the tea slowly, his bright red lips slightly curled up: "The whole Jincheng can count the number of people who can drink the tea brewed by the master himself.


    It seems that you are quite honored. "


    What a self righteous narcissist.


    One sentence can kill the world.


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched, and happened to be thirsty again, so she drank all the tea in the cup down her stomach.


    Before Chi Ye finished speaking, Chu Yunyao picked up another cup, raised her head, poured it into her mouth, and drank it all.


    Now it was Chi Yebai''s turn to frown, with a look of disgust on his face: "I thought you were a person of taste, tsk tsk, you really chew on peonies."


    Chu Yunyao took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips, and said leisurely: "Isn''t tea just for quenching thirst? Young Master likes to taste wine more. When I''m free, I''ll discuss it with Master Chi again."


    Chi Yebai was not in the mood to make tea anymore, so he picked up a snack and threw it into his mouth, and asked straight to the point: "You came to me today, don''t you want to seek justice for the young marshal''s wife?"


    "How do you say that?" Chu Yunyao was confused.


    What happened, Chi Yebai thought she wanted to seek justice for herself?

 Chapter 128

    Chi Yebai smiled brightly, Tao Hua''s eyes had an ambiguous light, and his tone was ambiguous: "Everyone has come to my place, so why pretend to be confused with me? Let''s open the skylight and speak plainly."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What should she understand?


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao still didn''t intend to "open her heart", Chi Yebai suddenly felt bored.


    Crushing the snack in his hand, he picked up the handkerchief and wiped his fingers, "If I''m right, you''re here today because of the Young Marshal''s wife, right?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded as she thought of the title she still held.


    The young marshal''s wife is her, she is the young marshal''s wife, and she came to see Chi Yebai today because of herself.


    Chi Yebai smiled brightly, with a look of understanding, "The young commander didn''t favor the ugly and cute young lady, but the woman that the president and the warlord stuffed into the mansion?"


    Chu Yunyao blurted out: "How do you know?"


    No matter how powerful Chi Yebai''s intelligence system is, he knew everything about such a private matter in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, which made Chu Yunyao suspect that he had planted secret agents in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chi Yebai took a sip of tea, and a gleam flashed in his coquettish eyes: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not that capable of arranging people into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, but I''m still very clear about what happened outside the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    The young marshal''s wife was dropped by that old fox Chu Qingze and stuffed into the young marshal''s mansion.


    Whether it''s the president''s compensatory psychology or the overseer''s face, it''s a bit embarrassing. Taking advantage of this time, stuffing a woman who has no backstage and can be controlled by him will kill three birds with one stone.


    Not only appease the warlord''s heart.


    Mo Lingyuan was compensated again.


    He also justifiably got his own people into the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    You are going to Nanyan from me, and it was also the Young Marshal''s wife who brought her into the Young Marshal''s Mansion in eight sedan chairs.


    According to what I know about Nan Yan, she is not a woman who seeks fame and uses unscrupulous means. I am afraid that it will be too late to avoid Mo Lingyuan, and it is impossible for her to use any tricks.


    As for the young marshal''s wife, although she was a bit unattractive, she was the woman Mo Lingyuan was marrying after all.


    The young marshal may not have much affection for the young marshal''s wife, but he will definitely not allow his woman to have an affair with another man. "


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of tea, and silently listened to Chi Yebai''s long speech.


    Secretly swearing: Chi Yebai is also cute sometimes, seeing my horrible face, he can still sincerely praise me for being cute...


    Chi Yebai suddenly approached Chu Yunyao, fixed his eyes on Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes, and gossiped all over his face: "Tell me, when did you hook up with the young marshal''s wife?"


    The sip of tea that Chu Yunyao had just drank suddenly spewed out, all spraying onto Chi Yebai''s enchanting and handsome face.


    Chi Yebai closed his eyes and took a deep breath!


    Chu Yunyao coughed desperately, her handsome face flushed from choking, she patted her chest, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunyao tried to defend herself: "I have nothing to do with the young marshal''s wife..."


    Chi Yebai picked up the handkerchief and wiped his face clean, took off the robe that was stained with Chu Yunyao''s saliva, and only wore a white singlet. At the open neckline, the fine and strong muscle texture was clearly visible.


    "You two are really as innocent as you said, why did Mo Lingyuan come to me to inquire about your relationship with the young marshal''s wife?" Chi Yebai took away the purple sand cups placed in front of Chu Yunyao one by one.


    "He is such a shrewd person, he heard me casually talking about the tacit understanding between you, and he didn''t even taste the wine I handed him. The wine was flavored... "

 Chapter 129

    So, the person who gave Mo Lingyuan the secret medicine was Chi Yebai?


    This fellow is simply afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    Chu Yunyao originally planned to coexist peacefully with Mo Lingyuan before leaving, but in the end they were all disturbed by this guy.


    Chu Yunyao suppressed the irritability in her heart, and asked quietly: "Why did you do this?"


    "Of course I''m curious." Chi Yebai didn''t notice Chu Yunyao''s strangeness at all, and he was very stunned: "Mo Lingyuan is young and good-looking, and he should be flying and domineering. But he is deep and stable, with a pure heart and no desires, and has no weaknesses.


    I just wanted to give him a try. I was able to see through him at a glance before, but I didn''t expect him to fall for it so easily this time.


    But I still underestimated his terrible self-control.


    I picked out the girls for him, the room was already prepared, I didn''t expect him to be able to forcefully leave...


    You must know that the medicine in him is the strongest medicine here.


    If you don''t touch a woman, your life would be worse than death..."


    Chu Yunyao recalled the scene that happened in the carriage in her mind. When Mo Lingyuan hugged her and said how uncomfortable it was, a trace of guilt and pity inadvertently surged in her heart.


    Chi Yebai saw that Chu Yunyao was frowning, with a stern face, not even saying a word, and said with a smile: "What? Madam Young Marshal is unhappy because of this matter, and it has affected you?


    You serve the master behind you, you want to inquire about information from the Young Marshal''s Mansion, you hook up with the Young Marshal''s wife against your will, and I can understand betraying your lust.


    This method is indeed the most convenient.


    But don''t tell me that you really fell in love with that ugly girl, right? "


    Chu Yunyao gave him a sideways look, and said angrily, "I''ve already said that I and the young marshal''s wife are innocent."


    Chi Yebai looked clear, and his beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    He said to himself: "Don''t be embarrassed to admit it, if it wasn''t for seeing that the maid who was with you was also an ugly monster, I wouldn''t believe that your taste would be so unique.


    It doesn''t matter if I like it. When the little girl came to pick up Nanyan, I met her personally, which was quite interesting.


    Just that face, that small body...


    Forgive me for being superficial and like to judge people by their appearance. If I were a young commander, I would rather marry a man who looks like you than let that ugly little girl become my young wife..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Fortunately, she thought Chi Yebai was cute just now, so she must be blind.


    Chu Yunyao cleared her throat, "I came to you today because I have other important matters, which have nothing to do with this matter."


    Chi Yebai thought she would pursue it, but he didn''t expect Yun Che to change the subject lightly, and didn''t realize it for a while: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about making money." Chu Yunyao took out a blueprint from her purse, unfolded it, pointed to Yunlai Pavilion and said, "This is a shop I just bought not long ago. There are five floors in total. I plan to sell some things that women like." thing.


    Of course, these things are not available on the market for the time being, and sales will definitely not be bad by then.


    After opening, how about 20% of your net profit? "


    "There is no free lunch in this world, what should I do?" Of course Chi Yebai understood that the money was not for nothing.


    Having seen Yun Che''s gambling skills and the means of training the girls in Lan Kwai Fong, even though Yunlai Pavilion has not yet opened, Chi Yebai has already firmly believed in the results of her speculation.


    "During the time I''m away, help me watch the Yunlai Pavilion and protect the people inside."


    "You mean, but the Wen family?"


    Chi Yebai''s news has always been well-informed, and the news that Wen Tingyun stayed in Jincheng incognito can be hidden from Chu Qingze, but he can''t be hidden from him...

 Chapter 130

    "Not only the Wen family, but also the servants who are with the Wen family." Chu Yunyao took out a document from his bosom and handed it to Chi Yebai: "If you agree, sign it."


    Chi Yebai flipped through the files, his coquettish eyes were full of interest.


    Tsk tsk, he kept saying that there was nothing wrong with that ugly girl.


    As a result, even the servants who were with Wen Tingyun became worried, and even went to find him, knowing that he was a mercenary...


    To say that the two did not hook up together is to lie to ghosts!


    Chi Yebai lazily tossed the documents aside, "Wen Tingyun is the uncle of the Young Marshal''s wife, the Wen family is poor, and the old butler has taken care of him like his own son for more than ten years, which is not easy.


    Is your price too low? "


    "How much do you want?"


    "At least 40% of the net profit."


    "Thirty percent, no more." Chu Yunyao seemed to have thought that Chi Yebai would take the opportunity to blackmail him, and added: "At worst, I will patronize your casino at most once a month, otherwise..."


    "All right, all right, three out of three." Hearing the word gambling, Chi Yebai''s heart ached.


    Even if it costs 40%, maybe this guy won''t get a penny of net profit even if he visits his casino a few more times.


    He wants to establish a new rule for the casino. There must be a maximum limit for winning and losing every day. Anyway, ordinary people don''t have much money to lose.


    But according to the speed at which Yun Che wins money, as long as this kid is given a little more time, within two months, the entire casino can be won back by him.


    He Chi Yebai has been busy all these years.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yebai swiftly signed his name on the document, and pressed his private seal by the way.


    Chu Yunyao was extremely satisfied and stood up: "It''s a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Chi Yebai put his hands behind his back and sent her to the door: "How long are you going to be away? If the little girl is unhappy in the Young Marshal''s Mansion and can''t find you, what should I do?"


    "About a week." Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then replied, "She won''t stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion while I''m away."


    Chu Yunyao thought that she had explained clearly enough, but she didn''t expect Chi Yebai to look at her even more strangely.


    You left Jincheng, and the young marshal''s wife is not in the young marshal''s mansion, so what are you doing under Mo Lingyuan''s nose?


    Later, when Mo Lingyuan dispatched all his troops to search for his little lady all over the world.


    Chi Yebai was surprised to find that Yun Che had the audacity to abduct the Young Marshal''s wife.


    In other words, the young marshal''s wife abandoned the young marshal and eloped with this guy.


    When Sister Hua saw Yun Che leaving, she happily turned around and took Chi Yebai''s place to see her downstairs.


    Chu Yunyao pushed Sister Hua''s hand that was about to grope everywhere, glanced at Sister Hua''s beautiful face that was carefully maintained, and said lightly: "Sister Hua, don''t use too much force when you smile, your eyes are starting to have fine lines. "


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua raised her orchid finger and covered the corners of her eyes in a panic.


    "But it doesn''t matter. When I come next time, I will give you a set of moisturizing eye mask. Apply it twice a week, and the fine lines will disappear." Chu Yunyao pinched Sister Hua''s chin, and looked at her face carefully. Five senses, "When my shop opens, I welcome Sister Hua to bring the girls to visit frequently."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua patted Chu Yunyao''s fingers away, "I hate it, I thought you thought he was old."


    "How come, everyone will grow old, but there are very few women who are still as beautiful as a flower at your age, Sister Hua." Chu Yunyao unfolded the folding fan, played the role of the romantic son, teased Sister Hua, and left Lan Guifang.


    As soon as he left Lan Kwai Fong, he met Chu Qingze head-on...

 Chapter 131

    It seemed that Chu Qingze had already found out her whereabouts, leading a group of people, walking towards her in a majestic manner.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to mess around with someone like Chu Qingze, but there was no way out, so she had to meet him head-on.


    "Mr. Yun." Chu Qingze stood in front of Chu Yunyao, blocking her way: "Please also ask Mr. Yun to give this old man an explanation."


    "What explanation?" Chu Yunyao''s voice was indifferent: "Master Chu and I seem to have never had any intersection."


    "But you underestimated my little girl in public, and my little girl was so ashamed and angry that she stayed at home all day to wash her face with tears and didn''t want to see anyone. Shouldn''t you be responsible?" Chu Qingze spoke righteously, but also with temptation.


    The last time I took Chu Yunyan to the church hospital, it turned out that the foreign doctor was a quack.


    After getting the injection and applying the medicine, Chu Yunyan''s face didn''t heal for a long time.


    The festering area is getting bigger and bigger, almost spreading to the chin and the corners of the eyes.


    Half of the face was destroyed.


    Chu Yunyan dropped all the mirrors in the bedroom and cried all day long, not to mention marrying a good family, even if it is an ordinary family, no one would want to have it.


    If you can''t insist that you were treated lightly by Yun Che, put this matter on Yun Che, and take the opportunity to take Yun Che for your own use, you will miss the opportunity.


    Even if Yun Che didn''t like Chu Yunyan, it didn''t matter, as long as he married Chu Yunyan back home, with this in-law relationship, at worst, he would give Yun Che a few more charming concubines.


    These days, who doesn''t have three wives and four concubines?


    Chu Yunyao knew clearly in her heart that Chu Yunyan didn''t want to see people because she was belittled by him. It was clear that her face was so festered that she didn''t dare to see people anymore.


    "Master Chu, this is related to Miss Fourth''s reputation. The word frivolous should not be used indiscriminately. I just saw the dust on Miss Fourth''s face and wiped it off for her with good intentions." Chu Yunyao asked back: "Miss Fourth I don''t have a good impression of being coquettish and domineering, how should I be responsible?"


    Seeing Yun Che admitting that he had touched Chu Yunyan''s face, Chu Qingze''s eyes were full of calculations, "At that time, so many people on the street saw Mr. Yun treating my little girl like this, and they all thought that my little girl and Mr. Yun had made a private decision for life.


    Even the family who insisted on marrying the little girl before was indifferent.


    A girl''s innocence and reputation are always more important than her life. If Mr. Yun can''t marry the little girl, if the little girl can''t think about it, Mr. Yun will bear a life. "


    Chu Yunyao was dumbfounded.


    Chu Qingze is planning to force Chu Yunyan to her?


    Knowing that she hates Chu Yunyan, isn''t he afraid that his beloved fourth daughter will be ruined by her forever?


    What a scumbag, mangy dog.


    "As long as Mr. Yun is willing to marry the little girl and give her a title, the Chu family is willing to help Mr. Yun." Chu Qingze was afraid that Yun Che would become more disgusted after seeing Chu Yunyan''s festering face, so he hurriedly said, "Of course." , if Mr. Yun has a woman he likes, he can also be included in the mansion as a concubine."


    Chu Yunyao understood it completely now.


    Chu Qingze was planning to use his in-law relationship to tie himself and the Chu family into the same boat for the Chu family to use.


    Anyway, Chu Yunyan couldn''t get married anymore, so she just took full advantage of it.


    Regardless of whether his beloved daughter was happy in the future, he forced Chu Yunyao to marry her first.


    I don''t know how Chu Qingze will react when he finds out her true identity.


    Force the fifth miss of the Chu family to marry the fourth miss of the Chu family.


    Is Chu Qingze out of his mind?

 Chapter 132

    "Come to me again after Miss Chu Si''s festering face is cured." Chu Yunyao played with the purse hanging on her waist: "Master Chu is in a hurry to stuff his daughter to me, maybe it''s because her daughter is too ugly and no one can help her." Why do you want it?"


    Chu Qingze did not expect that the news of Chu Yunyan''s disfigurement would reach Yun Che''s ears so quickly.


    "My daughter was disfigured just because Mr. Yun touched her face." Chu Qingze was determined to bind Chu Yunyan and Yun Che together: "No matter what, Mr. Yun must be responsible for what he has done. in the end.


    My daughter of the Chu family cannot tolerate being bullied by anyone. "


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "If you want me to marry Miss Chu Fourth, it''s not impossible."


    "So, Master Yun agrees?"


    "As long as the Chu family can afford the dowry." Chu Yunyao unfolded her folding fan, her tone almost imperceptible sarcasm: "I heard that when Mrs. Chu Wen Ruyi married you, the dowry was a jade seal.


    If Master Chu is willing to use that seal as Miss Chu''s dowry, I will marry Miss Chu in as you said.


    Master Chu should consider it carefully before giving me an answer. "


    Chu Yunyao left behind Chu Qingze, who had a pale and white face, and walked away unsteadily.


    Chu Qingze felt a landslide and a tsunami in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    The matter of the seal has not been mentioned for more than ten years. How could Yun Che know about it?


    Also, he is a person who has nothing to do with the Wen family, what does he want that seal for?


    Just as he was puzzled, a man who looked like a coachman ran over and whispered in his ear: "Master, Fifth Miss entered the Yunlai Pavilion and hasn''t come out yet, but Mr. Yunche Yun was sent out by the maid inside. Headed towards Yunlai Pavilion..."


    Chu Qingze: "..."


    So that''s the case, no wonder Yun Che knew that Chu Yunyan''s face was ruined so quickly, it turned out that that damn girl Chu Yunyao told him.


    When did Chu Yunyao get involved with Yun Che?


    No one can find out Yun Che''s identity and background, so could it be that Yun Che is still related to the Wen family?


    "Continue to keep an eye on Yunlai Pavilion to see if there are any other suspicious people." Chu Qingze returned to the carriage with a flick of his sleeves.


    Chu Yunyao wandered around casually, and returned to Yunlai Pavilion with her things. With Bao''er''s help, she changed back into women''s clothes.


    "I''ll come to you tomorrow and ask Uncle Zhang to prepare the carriage." Chu Yunyao counted the things needed on the road.


    Bao''er nodded again and again, "I remember, it''s getting late, Miss, you should go back early, the journey to the countryside is long and bumpy, you should have a good rest tonight."


    Chu Yunyao stopped a carriage and went back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the door, he found that the atmosphere in the mansion was dignified, and the servants gathered together in threes and fives, looking terrified.


    "What happened?" Chu Yunyao paused, "Where''s the housekeeper?"


    "The housekeeper is out on errands, and he won''t be back until tomorrow." Seeing the young lady''s return, the servant surrounded Chu Yunyao, and replied, "Please, young lady, hurry up and save Miss Nanyan."


    "What''s wrong with Nanyan?" Chu Yunyao''s heart tightened, and she quickly walked towards Chuxing Building: "Speak clearly."


    "If you don''t come back, the poor Nanyan girl will be beaten to death by Miss Zeng."


    "Miss Nanyan went to Wangyue Pavilion to look for you in the afternoon. When you were not there, Miss Nanyan sat in the courtyard and waited for you. Seeing that you hadn''t come back, she got up and went back to Chuxing Tower."


    "On the way, I met Ms. Zeng. Ms. Zeng said that Miss Nanyan had smashed her jade bracelet. Miss Nanyan said she hadn''t touched Ms. Zeng at all. Ms. Zeng was furious and asked the guards around her to arrest Miss Nanyan. Get up, and whip your whip on the stone slabs in the courtyard..."

 Chapter 133

    "Where are the guards in the mansion? Are they all dead? No one stopped those two unknown guards?" Chu Yunyao was burning with anxiety: "Zeng Jiali, you''d better pray that Nanyan is okay, otherwise, I will never let you go." you."


    "I stopped it, but it was useless. Ms. Zeng threw herself into his arms, and said that he took advantage of her and wanted to shoot her. After all, she is the young commander''s woman, and the guards are all young men. No one dares to step forward." .¡±


    "Last time you had a dispute with Ms. Zeng, the young marshal favored Ms. Zeng, and Ms. Zeng said that she was the daughter-in-law handpicked by the warlord..."


    ¡­


    Although the servants didn''t like Zeng Jiali, due to the identities of the warlord and Mo Lingyuan, even if they wanted to save Nanyan, they were helpless.


    The young marshal''s mansion has turned into a mess just because of Zeng Jiali''s arrival.


    It would be fine if the housekeeper was at home today, but if she wasn''t, Zeng Jiali would be completely lawless.


    "Did you not send someone to report to the young marshal?" Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth.


    "No, the butler explained before leaving that the young commander has important matters to deal with, and you are not allowed to disturb anything that is not related to you."


    Compared with the Japanese who found and assassinated the warlord, Nanyan was at best an unpopular woman who was picked up by the young lady from the land of fireworks.


    Even Nanyan''s parents and the young marshal didn''t let him stay for a few days.


    Who dares to bother the young marshal with such a trivial matter.


    In the turbulent age when life was like a mustard, an untold number of women of this status died quietly every year.


    When Chu Yunyao rushed to the backyard of Chu Xing Building, Nan Yan was already dying.


    A dark red bloodstain from the back to the buttocks had already soaked the plain cheongsam.


    Nan Yan lay softly on the stone slab, closed her eyes, and defended vaguely with her lips and teeth: "I didn''t break your bracelet, I didn''t hit you at all."


    Her voice was weak, and if it wasn''t for someone close, she wouldn''t be able to hear what she was saying clearly.


    Even though she was unable to move, the guard still pressed her shoulder.


    Another guard held a long blood-stained leather whip in his hand, and from time to time he lashed at Nanyan''s back forcefully.


    Occasionally, the leather whip fell on the stone slab, making a crisp sound, like the wailing of an evil spirit.


    Zeng Jiali had a triumphant smile on her face that had been smeared with thick foundation, and she raised her little finger to admire the bright red Dan Kou on her fingertips.


    Seeing that Nanyan was still talking hard, she curled her lips impatiently, and said, "Since she still refuses to admit her mistake, then just tear her mouth apart, or scratch her face until she admits that she smashed me. The jade bracelet, kneel down and admit my mistake, and apologize until I apologize."


    Hearing this, the guard threw his whip and drew a scimitar from his waist...


    As soon as the tip of the knife pierced Nan Yan''s cheek like a sinking fish and a wild goose, he was kicked on the shoulder, and the whole person flew out and hit the wooden chair Zeng Jiali was sitting on, losing two front teeth.


    Zeng Jiali raised her head and was about to yell at her when Chu Yunyao picked up the whip that was on the ground and whipped it at her heavily.


    The guard who held Nanyan stood up and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s wrist neatly.


    Chu Yunyao sneered, turned her slender body, and picked up the scimitar that fell on the stone slab.


    The hand rises and the knife falls.


    He cut the guard''s throat with a knife.


    His body fell backwards slowly, and bright red blood sprayed out towards the sky like a waterfall, like a rain of blood.


    Zeng Jiali covered her mouth with her hands in fright, screamed and kicked the guard beside her feet desperately, saying incoherently: "Quick, stop her, kill, kill..."


    Chu Yunyao''s expression was indifferent, her eyes were cold, like a queen standing in the bloody rain of corpse mountain, she was wrapped in overwhelming killing intent...

 Chapter 134

    The guard was frightened by the coercion emanating from Chu Yunyao''s body. He got up from the ground, spat out his bloody front teeth, and ran out: "I want to report to the warlord and the president..."


    Before he could take two steps, he shrank his feet.


    With a wave of Chu Yunyao''s arm, the long leather whip tightly wrapped around his neck, and when he pulled hard, his body fell to the ground and was dragged back.


    Chu Yunyao shook the whip, and lashed at the guards, cursing as she whipped: "What are you, you dare to attack Nanyan in the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    At first the man rolled on the ground begging for mercy, but seeing that begging for mercy had no effect.


    Chu Yunyao is a cold-blooded and ruthless killer.


    The man began to resist, but he couldn''t beat her. In the end, he lay dying on the ground, gasping for breath but not breathing out.


    When Zeng Jiali tortured Nan Yan, she didn''t realize how vicious her methods were.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao killed the president and the guards who were given to her by the warlord to save her life, she was so frightened that she couldn''t even scream.


    Standing up with trembling support on the back of the chair, she stepped on her high heels and ran outside.


    Chu Yunyao sneered, and swung the whip, hitting her on the back. The pain made Zeng Jiali''s knees go limp, and she knelt down on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao threw the whip to the guard standing behind her, "Go, you can treat her as she did to Nanyan, tie it to a stone slab, and don''t stop until her skin is torn apart."


    At first the guard just wanted to help Nanyan, but was grabbed by Zeng Jiali''s arm.


    Zeng Jiali took the opportunity to slander the guard, saying that he took advantage of him, and threatened to have the young commander shoot him.


    He was already dissatisfied with Zeng Jiali, but at this moment when he heard the young lady''s order, he just slapped Zeng Jiali''s back with a whip, ignoring Zeng Jiali''s screams.


    Start with more ruthlessness and heavier.


    Chu Yunyao squatted beside Nan Yan, holding Nan Yan''s chin with both hands, raised her pale face that was bloodless, distressed, "Nan Yan, Nan Yan, how are you?"


    Nan Yan was covered in cold sweat, and when she heard Chu Yunyao''s shout, she opened her eyelids with great effort.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao, she pulled her bitten lip and said in a voice like a mosquito ant: "Young Madam, I wanted to leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion today... I didn''t bump into Miss Zeng, I didn''t break it Miss Zeng''s jade bracelet."


    She used all her strength to grab Chu Yunyao''s cuff, "Young Madam, trust me."


    Her fingers gradually loosened their strength and slid down.


    A mist rose from the bottom of Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and she held her hand tightly in her palm, "I believe in you, Nanyan, bear with me, I will send you to Baorentang, I will definitely cure you, I will definitely not will get you in trouble."


    Nan Yan''s eyes were tightly closed, she lay in Chu Yunyao''s arms, and lost consciousness.


    Chu Yunyao hugged her carefully, and shouted hoarsely: "Prepare the carriage, prepare the carriage."


    The servants, who were about to petrify, rushed to prepare the necessary things such as carriages and quilts...


    Zeng Jiali could curse Chu Yunyao a few words at first, but she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, let me go." Zeng Jiali pointed at the guards who were dead and wounded on the ground, and screamed, "I didn''t intend to deal with her, it was the two of them who ordered me to force her I did it, I dare not not listen..."


    What''s wrong with her, she was sent to the Young Marshal''s Mansion as a puppet, just to get the Young Marshal''s favor.


    But she never expected that the young lady, who never cared about anything and was inconspicuous, would be so cruel.


    When you kill, you don''t even bat an eyelid...

 Chapter 135

    Chu Yunyao glanced sharply, the flames rising from the bottom of her eyes wished to burn Zeng Jiali to death, her voice was violent and bloodthirsty, and every word overflowed from her throat: "You said they forced you to do it?"


    "Yes, they are the ones that the warlord and the president have arranged for me." Zeng Jiali wanted to shirk all her faults.


    "But to hurt Nan Yan, to ruin Nan Yan''s face, you ordered them yourself."


    "Yes, it''s because I''m jealous that Nanyan is more beautiful than me, and that she can live next to the young marshal''s bedroom. She is the biggest obstacle for me to become a concubine, so..." Zeng Jiali cried and begged for mercy, with snot and tears His face was blurred.


    "You are worthy of being compared with Nan Yan?" Chu Yunyao mocked.


    "Yes, I''m not worthy to compare with Nan Yan. I''ve been deceived by lard, young lady, please show me your hand and let me go. I''m the president and the warlord''s man."


    "Let you go? When Nanyan begged you to let her go, why didn''t you let her go?" Chu Yunyao rubbed her back teeth, "You said Nanyan hit you?"


    "No, she didn''t hit me."


    "She broke your bracelet?"


    "No, I broke the one that was on her body. Only the guards who followed me saw it, so I... ah!" Another whip fell on the back of Zeng Jiali''s body. Feel the pain along with the blood seeping into the internal organs.


    She wanted to dodge, but her shoulders and legs were firmly held down by the guards, unable to move.


    She finally knew how heavy the punishment Nanyan was.


    "What you put on and wear on your body, I''m afraid you bought the rouge and lip gloss yourself, and the rest are not yours." Chu Yunyao squinted those clear eyes, as if she had insight into everything: "A girl from a small family who has been educated for a few years, has all the connections, found a good job, and thinks she has some beauty, so she can climb the branches and become a phoenix?


    If you want to take a shortcut, you have to check whether you have capital.


    They gave you some beautiful clothes and expensive jewelry, do you really think those rich wives are looking for you?


    I just want to use you, send you with something that people don''t even care about, and you are still happy to get a treasure.


    During the time when Nanyan was in Lan Kwai Fong, those rich and stinking men would use all kinds of tricks to please her.


    What kind of baby has she never seen?


    Is it worth smashing a jade bracelet that only old people in the upper class like you are willing to wear for no reason?


    How many younger ladies and wives would like your fine jade bracelet and those gaudy cheongsams you wear? "


    Zeng Jiali seemed to have been ripped off by Chu Yunyao and peeled off a layer of skin.


    Unexpectedly, the jewelry and clothes that I wear on my body, which I am proud of and symbolize my status, are all given to her by that woman after she doesn''t want them.


    Fortunately, she was flattered.


    Zeng Jiali was as angry as a gossamer: "Young Madam, please, please, let me go, let me tell you, Madam Overseer, Madam, she wants to..."


    The guard lying on the ground covered in bruises opened his eyes suddenly, moved his fingers to his waist and abdomen, and slowly took out the pistol hidden in his clothes.


    Hei Dongdong''s gun was aimed at Chu Yunyao''s head.


    Pulled the trigger.


    There was a loud "bang", and the gunshots rang through the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, startling the birds in the woods...


    The whip in the guard''s hand fell to the ground in shock. Everyone watched in disbelief. The timid old women even fainted on the spot...

 Chapter 136

    Chu Yunyao was holding the pistol, the muzzle was slightly hot, the bullet passed through the guard''s forehead and exploded his head.


    Blood and brains burst all over the ground, spraying Zeng Jiali all over her face.


    Zeng Jiali passed out on the spot.


    Chu Yunyao ordered the stunned guards to carefully carry Nan Yan into the carriage, and drove quickly in the carriage towards Bao Ren Tang.


    The servants in the mansion and the remaining guards looked at each other.


    After half an hour, they began to perform their duties, clean up the mess, clean up the corpse...


    At first, I thought that the young lady was just a half-grown child who liked to go to the kitchen to make food by herself.


    When I usually see them, although they are not enthusiastic, they are not considered aloof and arrogant, and they don''t have the airs that a young lady should have at all.


    Although when dealing with Nanny Rong, I have also learned the methods of the young lady, so I have doubts.


    But even if they were killed, the young lady could kill and even shoot.


    Sealing the throat with a knife, the method of killing is simple and neat.


    One shot to the head, the gesture of shooting is neat and crisp.


    It''s not the ugly, flat-chested young lady they usually know at all.


    Fortunately, they are still talking behind their backs that the young lady is not good for childbearing, not favored, ugly, and flat...


    Based on this alone, even if they die ten thousand times is not enough...


    After the young lady returns, will she settle all these accounts clearly with them?


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao rushed into Baorentang in a carriage, and with the help of Yaotong, settled Nanyan in the wing.


    "Where''s Doctor Zhang? Where did you go?" Chu Yunyao directed the drug boy to boil high-strength wine in a pot and search for ointment in the medicine store.


    "A lady of an official has a stomachache. Doctor Zhang has gone out to see the doctor." Although Yaotong didn''t know what happened, he still followed Chu Yunyao''s order nimbly.


    Chu Yunyao asked Yaotong to help, and used the scissors that had been roasted on the fire to cut Nanyan''s back that was sticky with blood.


    Then wipe the blood on her back with a cotton cloth soaked in alcohol.


    Looking at the deep bony scars on the entire back, Chu Yunyao was heartbroken to have torn Zeng Jiali with her hands.


    The woman she was protecting was abused to this point. She was too careless and underestimated the vicious jealousy of a woman like a poisonous snake.


    Originally, she thought that Nanyan would be locked in her room all day, eating fast and copying scriptures, as if there was no such person in the mansion at all, and it was impossible to cause trouble to her upper body.


    But she never expected that Zeng Jiali would regard her as a thorn in her side just because of her beauty.


    Chu Yunyao smeared the ointment on her body, and asked the drug boy to send a letter to Nanyan''s parents who lived in the inn.


    When Chu Yunyao cleaned up Nanyan''s wound and put on loose clothes, Nanyan''s parents arrived.


    Although I learned what happened in the letter, but seeing my daughter lying lifeless on the bed, I still couldn''t help but get red eyes again.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my inability to manage the family well that caused Nanyan to be injured so badly." Chu Yunyao apologized to the two old men, then picked up the bottles and jars on the table, "These are just configured Good medicine, external application or internal administration.


    Three days later, the wound on her back will form a scab, and a week later, the scab will itch. After the scab falls off, apply these scar-repairing medicines to her, and after two months, she will be fine. "


    "Is it really going to be okay?" Mother Nan wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "It will be fine, trust me!" Chu Yunyao explained: "Although it looks serious, most of them are flesh injuries. Drink more blood-enriching soup and take care of it carefully, and your body will be fine."


    Chu Yunyao placed Nanyan in Yunlai Pavilion so that the two elderly people could take care of their daughter.


    He asked Bao''er to buy some anti-inflammatory drugs, and after taking it to Nanyan, he rushed back to the Marshal''s Mansion overnight...

 Chapter 137

    The backyard of Chu Xing Building was washed clean by water. The housekeeper was not there, and several life-threatening incidents happened suddenly. The servants and guards in the mansion were terrified, like headless flies.


    What happened in the evening, by the time Chu Yunyao hurried back to the Marshal''s Mansion, it was already time to light up the lamp.


    If it is not dealt with in time, the fact that she shot and killed the guards sent by the President and the Overseer will soon spread.


    Maybe the president and the warlord''s wife will take the opportunity to trouble Mo Lingyuan.


    Standing in the backyard, Chu Yunyao asked the trembling servant, "Where''s Zeng Jiali?"


    "Take it, carry it to her wing." Seeing Chu Yunyao, the servant did not dare to look her in the eye, lowered his head, and stammered an apology: "Yes, I''m sorry, Young Madam, I, I wasn''t If you deliberately speak ill of you, you adults will not count the faults of villains..."


    He babbled a lot, but didn''t get a response for a long time.


    The servant raised his head boldly, where is the shadow of the young lady in front of him?


    Turning around to search, Chu Yunyao''s slender figure had disappeared into Zeng Jiali''s yard.


    "Where is the person? How is it?" Seeing that there were two guards left guarding the courtyard, Chu Yunyao asked while walking in.


    "I fainted, and I haven''t woken up." The guard reminded in a low voice: "Young Madam, the gunshots were too loud, and the Young Marshal is not in the mansion. The servants are frightened, and there are too many people talking. This matter will not be suppressed sooner or later. What if the Overseer and the President send someone over to investigate?"


    "It''s good to tell the truth." Chu Yunyao stepped into the bedroom, "Let''s not hide it tonight, and wait for the butler to come back tomorrow to deal with it."


    "Yes." One of the guards withdrew: "I will close the door of the Marshal''s Mansion now, and no one will be allowed to go out."


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal, staring indifferently at the woman lying on the bed who was still "dizzy", and a trace of impatience flashed between her brows: "Wake up with water."


    The guard picked up the footwashing water on the ground and poured it on Zeng Jiali''s pocket.


    Zeng Jiali''s eyelashes were shaking desperately, but she refused to open them.


    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly: "It''s really bearable, since you don''t cooperate, then we have nothing to talk about."


    The guard left the bedroom at Chu Yunyao''s signal, and closed the door behind him.


    Chu Yunyao stood at the head of the bed: "How does the Governor''s wife want you to deal with me? Tell me, and I will spare you?"


    Zeng Jiali''s red lips trembled, the masseter muscles on the side of her face were tense, her eyes were closed tightly, and she ignored it.


    Chu Yunyao really didn''t have the patience to waste time with her, so she slapped her bloody back and pressed hard.


    Zeng Jiali''s howling sounded like a pig being slaughtered in the bedroom, "Chu Yunyao, you ugly bastard, you have already taken two lives in your hands, the madam and the president will not let you go."


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips curled slightly, "Since two lives have already been taken, one more of you is not too much."


    It''s better to kill them all.


    Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates.


    She grabbed the quilt, covered her head, and held it tightly.


    In just a few minutes, the frantically struggling woman fell silent.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and probed her nose with her fingers.


    Zeng Jiali has passed away.


    A gust of wind blows, the candles in the bedroom are extinguished, and the cold moonlight spills in from the window, like a hazy mist, and like a shaking ghost.


    Chu Yunyao went back to Wangyue Pavilion, took a change of clothes, took a bath in the hot spring pool, washed off the smell of blood, and went straight to the back kitchen...


    The women were sitting on the haystack, chatting about something in a low voice, when they saw her come in, they were all so scared that they didn''t dare to come out...

 Chapter 138

    Chu Yunyao ignored their fearful and flustered eyes, walked to the stove, took out the flour and started kneading.


    She is a person who knows how to repay her kindness and grievances.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to add so much trouble to Mo Lingyuan.


    But Nanyan was hurt like this, and the two guards who helped the tyrant didn''t get rid of it, which was not enough to calm the anger in his heart.


    As for Zeng Jiali, she was looking for death on her own.


    I wanted to keep her alive, but she was so stupid and restless.


    Who knew that if she was let out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she would be able to add fuel and slander to Mo Lingyuan?


    It''s better to wipe it out directly, so as to save endless troubles.


    After she leaves the Young Marshal''s Mansion, Mo Lingyuan can blame all the faults on her.


    And she, at worst, used Yun Che''s identity to return to Jincheng.


    After helping Wen Tingyun get back what belonged to the Wen family from Chu Qingze''s hands, he took these people away from Jincheng and found a quiet and peaceful place to live a peaceful and warm life.


    Anyway, there is nothing to repay Mo Lingyuan, so take advantage of the time tonight, let''s make him something to eat at last.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was having a hard time kneading the dough, a bold servant tentatively said, "Young Madam, if you don''t mind, let me knead it for you."


    Chu Yunyao handed the dough to her: "Thank you."


    Fresh ingredients were selected from the storage room, and the beef and pork were chopped into fine meat fillings.


    Another servant wanted to come over to help, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao: "No need, it''s getting late, you all go to rest, I want to make some dumplings for the young marshal myself."


    The servants saw that she was still the same as usual, her tone was gentle and unwavering, neither close nor alienated, as if a big stone fell to the ground in their hearts.


    After everyone left, Chu Yunyao sat on a chair, mixed Chinese cabbage and meat together, put eggs, sesame oil, green onion, ginger and garlic and other ingredients, put it aside, and started rolling out the dough...


    The sky was bright, and the morning sun shone in from outside through the window.


    The entire Young Marshal''s Mansion was shrouded in a thin layer of morning mist, hazy and quiet.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her sleepy eyelids, looking at a table full of dumplings with two kinds of fillings after a busy whole night.


    Pork with cabbage and beef with cabbage.


    After washing his fingers, he went back to Wangyue Pavilion before the sweeping servant got up.


    He took out some silver bills and put them into the mahogany box together with the crystal gourd that Mo Lingyuan gave her.


    Place the mahogany box prominently on your dresser.


    Clutching the diamond hairpin in her hand, Chu Yunyao murmured in a low voice: "This hairpin is my reward for saving your life.


    From today, we are cleared.


    There is no debt to each other, and there will be no period in the future. "


    Chu Yunyao took the pistol that Mo Lingyuan gave her, avoided the guards in the mansion, and climbed out from the backyard wall.


    There was already a carriage waiting in a secluded corner, and Bao''er was wearing a man''s attire, holding a whip in his hand, sitting outside the carriage.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao jumping lightly from the high courtyard wall, she looked nervous: "Be careful."


    Chu Yunyao got into the carriage, Bao''er shook the reins, and led Chu Yunyao to take the path away.


    "How is Nanyan? Did you have a fever last night?" Chu Yunyao was worried, "Go to Yunlai Pavilion, I want to see her."


    "No fever. She woke up in the middle of the night. Her back hurt so badly that she was groggy. I applied pain-relieving ointment and drank tranquilizers for her. She slept until I left, but she didn''t wake up." Bo''er lifted the curtain of the car and answered in a low voice.


    The car stopped in the backyard of Yunlai Pavilion, and Chu Yunyao keenly discovered that there was a rickshaw hidden not far away from the shade of the trees...

 Chapter 139

    Chu Yunyao approached and saw a thin man hiding in the rickshaw.


    When the man saw Chu Yunyao, the panic flashed in his eyes, and he asked calmly, "Miss, do you want to take a car? Where do you want to go?"


    Chu Yunyao cast a fixed glance at him, shook her head, turned around and walked in the direction of Yunlai Pavilion.


    Rickshaw rickshaws are generally used by children and wives of small households. They are convenient, fast, and inexpensive. They can be parked on the side of the street where people come and go, or at the gates of Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses, which is convenient. Send those who return home at night.


    How could it be possible to stop at such a secluded place where it is difficult to find even a few people?


    Bao''er stared at that person vigilantly, and lowered her voice: "Miss, why is this person in this place? I always feel something is wrong."


    "Go ahead, someone will come and clean him up." Chu Yunyao took Bao''er into Yunlai Pavilion from the backyard.


    Pushing away Nanyan''s bedroom, she found that Wen Tingyun was sitting in a wheelchair, reading poems to Nanyan by the bedside, over and over again, tirelessly. It was the song "Sauvignon Blanc" she taught Nanyan to play.


    ¡­


    Beauty is like a flower separated from the clouds.


    There is a high sky of Qingming,


    There are waves of Lushui below.


    The sky is long, the road is far away, the soul is flying,


    It is difficult for the dream soul to reach Guanshan.


    Sauvignon Blanc breaks the heart.


    The deep and warm voice is magnetic and extremely pleasant.


    Nan Yan was lying on the pillow, with a pretty face facing Wen Tingyun, her eyes were closed, her restless expression gradually calmed down amidst the low voice of reciting, her brows were soothed.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, Wen Tingyun was about to speak.


    Chu Yunyao gestured not to stop, signaling Wen Tingyun to continue reading.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, lifted the thin quilt on Nanyan''s back, and checked her injuries. The warm fingertips ran across her beautiful face, and the scar cream was applied on her fingertips. on her bruised cheek.


    After leaving the bedroom, Chu Yunyao took out a pen and paper from the desk, wrote a letter, folded it, and handed it to Uncle Zhang: "Send it to Lan Kwai Fong and hand it over to Chi Yebai. He will know when he receives this letter. How did you do it?"


    "Yes, it''s a long way, miss, be careful all the way." Zhang Bo put the letter away and put it in his pocket.


    Chu Yunyao left Jincheng with Bao''er, drove the carriage all the way, bumping and bumping to the countryside...


    In the Marshal''s Mansion...


    As soon as the butler stepped into the gate, he was startled by the battle in front of him.


    The servants and guards in the mansion knelt in the hall together, with their heads bowed, silent.


    A thin old man in his fifties, wearing a black hat and a long gown, was sitting on the main seat with his legs crossed.


    While sipping tea, the drake''s voice was drawn out, and he asked slowly, "Say, are you dumb? What''s the matter with the gunshots?


    Last night, the president sent people around him to investigate, but you were lucky, none of you even opened the door.


    You are so daring, do you want to rebel? "


    Saying that, he threw the bone china cup in his hand heavily on the table.


    The cup and lid made a crisp collision sound, and the tea spilled out, flowing everywhere.


    The body of the servant kneeling on the ground trembled in shock, his shoulders trembled uncontrollably, but he still gritted his teeth firmly and said nothing.


    The butler stuffed the things in his hand to the attendant, with a smile on his fat and white face, and walked over quickly, "I knew that Chief He was coming, and the old slave will be waiting for you at home, and send others to the temple to consecrate and pray for blessings." gone."


    The steward pointed to the kneeling people and asked with a surprised face: "Well, what''s going on here? The young commander has always been respectful and sympathetic to them. Except for the anniversary of his wife''s death, he has never punished them like this. "

 Chapter 140

    Even the young marshal has never abused the servants and guards of the young marshal''s mansion so much. How old are you, you dare to show your prestige in the young marshal''s mansion, bullying the young marshal''s mansion and no one is in charge?


    The housekeeper was smiling, but his heart was numb.


    A few words made the faces of the celebrities around the president change.


    Manager He heard what the housekeeper said, and immediately stood up from the chair, "Steward Su, you came back just in time. There were gunshots from the young marshal''s mansion last night. As far as I know, the young marshal was not in the mansion last night. Is this really the case?" What''s going on?


    what happened? Who fired the shot?


    Last night the president sent people over overnight to inquire, but these people were so bold that they didn''t even open the door.


    The President called me over early this morning and found the house in a mess.


    Not to mention the young marshal and you, even the newly married young lady is missing.


    There was also Miss Zeng, who was sent to the mansion by the President and the Overseer to be the concubine of the Young Marshal, and there was no sign of anyone.


    Tell me, where did these people go?


    I''ve been interrogating for a long time just now, the guards and servants in your family don''t know anything about it.


    Simply hateful! "


    Director He is used to being arrogant because he is a popular person around the president.


    But fearing Mo Lingyuan''s identity, seeing the butler of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, his attitude restrained a lot.


    When the butler heard this, he was very anxious, and his shining eyes swept over the faces of the guards and servants one by one, but nothing was visible on their faces.


    what happened?


    It''s just that he was away from home for a day, so which courtyard wall did the young marshal''s wife get out of?


    If the young marshal returns and doesn''t see the young lady, he must have the intention of killing him this time.


    The housekeeper was bitter, and he pretended to be calm and said: "There is such a thing, wait for me to question and question, and then I will give you an answer."


    The butler waved his sleeves, pretended to be impatient, and reprimanded: "What are you kneeling here for? Hurry up and look for me, Young Madam and Ms. Zeng are just the age to love to play, maybe go out to play Forget the time.


    Do whatever you want, cook a table of good food and serve it up, Manager He Da is a distinguished guest, take good care of me, don''t neglect me! "


    If the servants and guards got the amnesty order, they quickly got up from the ground, scattered like birds and beasts, and the dense crowd disappeared all at once.


    He Shougong managed to gather so many people together with great difficulty, gave him a prestige, and planned to force out some inside information, but was disturbed by Su Jianfu, but he couldn''t say anything, so he suppressed his unhappiness and continued to drink tea.


    The butler asked the servant to bring refreshments, chatted with Manager He for a while, and then stood up: "Sir, please sit down for a while, I will go to the backyard to see if the food is ready, and the young commander will be back soon .¡±


    When Manager He heard that the black-faced doorman Mo Lingyuan was coming back, he began to fidget, "Butler Su, the president asked me to come, firstly to find out what happened to the gunshots last night.


    The second is to ask Ms. Zeng if she is used to living here, if not, let me take her back. "


    The butler sneered in his heart: The man was forced in by your president. Seeing that this person is not favored, and he didn''t find out any valuable information, are you planning to bring another scheming and sophisticated one over?


    "Miss Zeng is very attentive in serving the Young Marshal, and the Young Marshal''s Mansion has never scolded Miss Zeng, as for whether she is used to it or not, let''s wait until Miss Zeng returns to the Young Marshal''s Mansion." After the housekeeper settled down, he went to the backyard.


    The guard waited at the corner, saw the butler approaching, grabbed him, and said in a trembling voice, "Butler Su, something serious happened."


    "Unless human life is at stake, it can only be called a major event." The housekeeper spat at him: "It''s really unlucky."


    "Three people died in the mansion..."

 Chapter 141

    "What?" The butler almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "Young Madam shot and killed the guard who followed Ms. Zeng, and then smothered Ms. Zeng to death..." the guard spoke incoherently.


    The butler looked flustered, and it took him a while to realize, "You, what are you talking about?"


    His heart is not very good, don''t scare him.


    "We buried the body of the guard in the haystack in the backyard, and I hid Miss Zeng''s body under the bed..." the guard mumbled, "The weather is hot, if we don''t deal with it, Miss Zeng''s body will be destroyed." It stinks, it would be bad for Manager He to know, what should we do?"


    The housekeeper swayed, feeling the world was spinning, and his eyes were full of stars.


    Why did he hurry back? Wouldn''t it be nice to come back after the young marshal settles this matter?


    Or simply don''t leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and these things won''t happen.


    The guard firmly supported the housekeeper, and said anxiously: "Housekeeper, you are the backbone of our mansion, you must not have anything to do, the chief executive is still here, what should we do now?


    The young commander is not in the barracks, so he really doesn''t know what to do. "


    The butler leaned against the guard and asked tremblingly, "Where is Young Madam?"


    "Young madam has been busy in the back kitchen all night. When I went to find her, she was nowhere to be seen. I searched the entire Young Marshal''s mansion, but she was gone." The guard said after deliberation: "I don''t know if it''s because of fear, Ran away!"


    The butler stomped his feet: "What happened? Tell me honestly..."


    Guard: "..."


    Time was running short, the guard helped the housekeeper to Zeng Jiali''s residence, and at the same time restored the whole thing that happened yesterday to the housekeeper.


    The butler was anxious and angry, looking at the already stiff corpse under the bed, he wished he could go up and kick him.


    I knew that this woman was restless, but I didn''t expect that as soon as he left the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she would cause such a big trouble for the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and even Miss Nanyan would not let her go.


    "What are you doing under the bed? Hurry up and get it up. It''s scary." The butler directed the nurses to drag Zeng Jiali''s body out from under the bed and put it on the floor. "Go to the barracks and find Mr. Duan or Mr. Mu. Since neither of them are here, I called Mr. Luo Zifengluo over."


    For such a big matter, he can''t decide by himself.


    It was a family matter for the mistress to kill a concubine, but Zeng Jiali was not a concubine, but someone sent by the warlord and the president.


    What is the difference between killing Zeng Jiali and directly slapping the warlord and the president in the face?


    Although the two guards deserve to die, they are also the Overseer and the President''s people.


    If all of these can be settled, what''s the matter with the young lady just disappearing like this?


    Absconding in fear of crime?


    When the young commander comes back, he will definitely skin him.


    The butler was helpless, wishing he could find a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    The guard agreed and hurried to the barracks.


    Before arriving at the destination, he saw Mo Lingyuan sitting in a newly bought car, heading towards the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Before the guard got off the horse in time, he slapped the horse''s hip with a whip, and rushed across the middle of the road, blocking Mo Lingyuan''s way.


    The driver saw someone riding a horse and bumping into the front of the car without fear of death, so he stepped on the emergency brake.


    Mo Lingyuan slammed forward fiercely, was pulled back by the seat belt, and hit the back of the seat.


    The bottom of the eyes flickered with coldness, and Mo Lingyuan was about to lose his temper.


    The person outside the car window jumped off his horse and knelt down straight towards him, "Young Commander, it''s not good, something serious happened..."

 Chapter 142

    Mo Lingyuan was in control of the steering wheel, and when he drove all the way back to the Marshal''s Mansion, he saw He Shougong coming out of the mansion, and accused him viciously: "A good man was sent to your mansion, but he died suddenly.


    You told me that the gunshots last night were just a misunderstanding, but Ms. Zeng was covered in blood all over her body.


    The person who escorted Miss Zeng also disappeared.


    Doesn''t the Young Marshal''s Office plan to give the president an explanation?


    If you don''t like the people sent by our president, you can directly bring it up. What does it mean to ignore human lives like this? "


    Mo Lingyuan slammed the car door, his handsome face dark as ink: "When is it your turn to be the servant of the Young Marshal''s House? The president asked me for an explanation, and I will explain it clearly. What are you? Are you worthy of blaming me here?"


    Manager He turned his head and saw the tall and long-legged Mo Lingyuan approaching him imposingly, his arrogance suddenly withered, "Sir, young commander?"


    "My handsome young lady is missing, and I haven''t found the chief executive yet." Mo Lingyuan was imposing, his long and narrow eyes seemed to be covered with ice and snow, as cold as a cold pool.


    He Shougong couldn''t argue, "This, this, the young marshal''s wife is gone, what does it have to do with He?"


    "He Dachang''s people came here at midnight last night. What did they want to find out? My handsome young lady disappeared at that time. I want to ask you, where did you hide my handsome young lady?" Mo Lingyuan bit back.


    He Shougong was suffocated to death: "Last night, I heard that someone shot at the Young Marshal''s Mansion. The President ordered people to come over to find out the situation. Those people were locked out, but they didn''t even enter the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Not to mention seeing the Young Marshal''s wife, how could he hide the Young Marshal''s wife without even seeing her shadow? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was frozen, "I also want to know, you came to the Young Marshal''s Mansion in the middle of the night, and you kept saying that you didn''t see my handsome young wife, why did my handsome young lady disappear out of thin air?


    Will she fly if she grows wings? "


    Mo Lingyuan flicked his sleeves and walked in: "Throw people out to me, without my permission, you are not allowed to step into my young commander''s mansion in the future."


    Director He Da came majesticly, and was thrown out in a state of embarrassment, with all his old face lost.


    The housekeeper didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to come back at this time, and his anxiety finally settled down. He fell miserably at Mo Lingyuan''s feet, hugged his thigh, and cried, "It''s all from this old slave." Wrong, the old slave did not manage the internal affairs well, young commander, you should punish the old slave."


    Mo Lingyuan kicked the butler away, and walked towards the Moon-watching Pavilion: "Get out of my way first, now is not the time to ask the teacher for your crimes, and I will settle the score with you after I finish handling these messes."


    The butler wiped the corners of his eyes with his cuff, got up from the ground in a hurry, chased after Mo Lingyuan, and trotted along the way...


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, the things inside were neatly arranged, as if she still lived here.


    All the clothes he ordered for her from Yunshang Jinpu were folded and put in the cabinet, except for the clothes he was wearing, he didn''t take any of them away.


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, looked at the empty bedroom, clenched his fists, his throat was tight, and said in a low voice: "Search carefully for me, search the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion several times, and don''t miss any corner , Digging three feet into the ground will also dig out the young lady."


    The housekeeper only felt that the young marshal was over-stimulated and lost his mind.


    Digging three feet into the ground can only dig out the two corpses that have just been buried. How can it be possible to dig out the young lady?


    "Yes." The butler didn''t dare to disobey the order, and went to find the person himself.


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze fell on the mahogany box on the dressing table, he clenched his back teeth, and lifted the lid of the box with trembling hands...

 Chapter 143

    Inside the box lay a thick stack of silver bills, and on top of the silver bills was a delicate crystal gourd.


    It was a little gadget he specially asked someone to find in order to coax her to read and write.


    Mo Lingyuan took out the crystal gourd, held it tightly in his palm, and counted the banknotes in the box.


    A full 20,000 taels of silver is a lot of money.


    When she got married, Chu Qingze wasn''t even willing to give her a copper coin as a dowry at the bottom of the box. Where did she get so much money?


    It was clearly intended to use the money to buy out her basic necessities of life in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, so that both the money and the goods would be paid, and after the settlement with him, the line would be completely drawn, and there would be no more entanglements.


    But that marriage contract is still in his study, even if she goes to the ends of the earth, she will still be his woman.


    Mo Lingyuan swept all the things on the dressing table to the ground with a palm of anger, and frantically searched drawer after drawer.


    Mattresses, pillows, pillowcases, clothes in the closet, shoes, socks, and even accessories hanging on the walls were all torn off by him and thrown on the ground.


    These are all traces of her existence.


    She returned the crystal gourd he had given her.


    What about diamond cards? What about pistols?


    Those things were also given to her by him, did she take them away?


    When the butler returned to the new house again, he saw that the clean and tidy bedroom was in a mess.


    Bedding, quilts, pillowcases, clothes, shoes and even curtains in the closet were all piled up on the ground,


    All the drawers were opened, and the dresser was a mess.


    Mo Lingyuan almost tore down the wall.


    "Young Marshal, what are you looking for?" The butler grabbed Mo Lingyuan who was dismantling the wardrobe with his bare hands, and looked at his scratched and bleeding fingertips in horror, "I''ll find it for you, old slave. Your hands are bleeding."


    "What are you looking for?" Mo Lingyuan stared blankly at the bleeding finger and murmured.


    What he was looking for, even he himself didn''t know.


    He was looking for Chu Yunyao, wanting to prove that she hadn''t left, and wanting to find evidence that she would come back.


    Just like last time, he searched all over Jincheng but couldn''t find her. She went out to play, and then obediently returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    But this time was completely different from the last time. There was a subconscious voice in his heart telling him that she left and would never come back.


    The housekeeper felt distressed, and brought gauze over to bandage his wound.


    It is said that ten fingers are connected to a heart, why is the young commander acting like a normal person, as if he doesn''t feel any pain at all?


    "Where is Young Madam?" Mo Lingyuan stared blankly at her finger, recalling in her mind the scene where she took out the bullet for him with a scalpel in her hand, "Did you find it?"


    "No." The butler shook his head and sighed, "I''ve searched all the places, not to mention digging three feet, I even drained the water in the pool, and I haven''t found the young lady."


    The housekeeper paused, and asked, "Two corpses were dug out from the haystack behind. What should we do?"


    "How did you die? Did you check the wound?" Until now, Mo Lingyuan didn''t want to believe that Chu Yunyao really killed those two people in front of everyone in the Young Marshal''s Mansion just as the guards said.


    "One died from a knife sealing his throat, and the other died from a bullet blowing his head." The housekeeper couldn''t imagine the scene at that time.


    The young lady is thin and small, it is difficult to kill a chicken or a fish, how can she kill someone?


    "Throw it to the mass grave." Mo Lingyuan frowned, "Including Zeng Jiali''s body."


    "Yes." The butler heard Mo Lingyuan''s hungry stomach making untimely sounds: "Young Marshal, you haven''t had time to eat since you came all the way back. I asked the kitchen to cook some dumplings for you..."

 Chapter 144

    "No need." Mo Lingyuan sat decadently on the edge of the bed, stroking the board of the marriage bed: "I have no appetite, I can''t eat."


    "This..." the housekeeper earnestly advised: "If you don''t eat or drink like this, if the young lady finds out, you will feel distressed."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed at himself: "She didn''t even have time to say goodbye to me, she left while I wasn''t around, how could she care about my life?"


    "That''s not the case." The housekeeper sighed lowly, "Young Madam left because she was afraid of causing trouble to you. Young Madam didn''t want to leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes and glanced at the housekeeper, but said nothing.


    The housekeeper''s eyes were red: "I heard from the cook that the young lady went to the kitchen last night and spent the whole night chopping the meat stuffing, rolling out the dough, and wrapped a big table full of cabbage pork stuffing and cabbage beef stuffing for you." Stuffed dumplings.


    Young Marshal, the old slave once casually mentioned to the Young Madam that when you come back from the military camp at night, you like dumplings with thin skin and lots of stuffing for supper.


    Because when I was young, my wife often made it for you to eat.


    However, Mrs. Fan can''t wait to leave you, so it''s impossible for her to stay up all night just to cook for you.


    The young lady is young and impulsive. She killed someone in a fit of anger. She must have been afraid in her heart. She could still endure the fear and work all night just to cook you more meals.


    How can you say that the young lady doesn''t care about you. "


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple, and said hoarsely, "You said it, but it''s true?"


    "It''s true, you go to the kitchen to see for yourself." The steward wiped away his tears: "The guard told me that he asked the young lady last night, in case the president and the warlord sent someone over to inquire about the news, how should they answer? ?


    How do you guess the young lady answered? "


    "How did you answer?" Mo Lingyuan asked impatiently.


    "Young Madam said, just tell the truth." The more the housekeeper spoke, the more sad he became, and he couldn''t help crying, covering his mouth: "Young Madam intends to take all the sins on herself, and not add a little to the Young Marshal''s Mansion." trouble.


    Now that she is not in the mansion, even if the warlord and the president want to hold you accountable, there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan was heartbroken, stood up, walked out with heavy steps, and entered the back kitchen.


    The large and square tabletop was scrubbed clean, and it was filled with densely packed dumplings that were as exquisite and small as works of art.


    Dumplings with one kind of filling look like ordinary dumplings.


    The dumplings with another kind of filling are wrapped in the shape of ingots, which look very cute.


    Seeing the young marshal coming in, the cook lady brought the boiled dumplings to the table and placed them in front of Mo Lingyuan: "Young marshal, these are the dumplings made by the young lady herself last night. I wanted to help the young lady chop the meat stuffing." , but the young lady didn''t ask us to help, she said that she would do it herself, and let us all go to rest."


    Mo Lingyuan picked up the chopsticks, took a dumpling and put it in his mouth, the unique fragrance spread from between his lips and teeth.


    Every cell in the taste buds seems to be resurrected.


    Like everything she cooks, it tastes better than ever.


    After tasting her cooking skills, he, who had no appetite for food, became picky about everything he ate.


    For him, food is not only something that can fill his stomach, but also a delicacy in the world.


    It was as if she had fallen into a voodoo, at first she only missed the food she cooked, and then she began to miss her as a person.


    But after he never got used to it until he got used to her existence, she left quietly.


    "Go and find out which bank account this money was withdrawn from." Mo Lingyuan took out a stack of bank notes from his arms, "Check out the itinerary of the young lady in the past few days, who have you met, who have you been to?" which places."

 Chapter 145

    The person who can give her 20,000 taels of silver bills at once must have a special relationship with her. As long as you find that person, you can find out her whereabouts.


    He won''t let her suffer alone the fear on the way to escape in fear of crime after murder.


    Nor will she be made to bear all the responsibilities and be punished by the Overseer and the President.


    Mo Lingyuan ate two large plates of dumplings in one go, and went to inspect the three corpses in person before returning to the study.


    Opening the drawer, there were Chu Yunyao''s chest wrap and obscene pants dropped by the hot spring pool.


    Her words and deeds circled in her mind, lingering.


    He thought about marrying her back against his will, and began to neglect her on the day of the wedding, asking Duan Changyu to marry her with a big cock in his arms.


    Arrange the new house in Wangyue Pavilion, which is farthest from your own residence.


    On the wedding night of the bridal chamber, I stayed in my own room, and I didn''t want to have any interaction with her, but for some reason, she escaped the guard''s sight and slept on my own bed.


    She didn''t complain to him at all, and cooked meals for him with her own hands.


    At the moment of life and death, regardless of the president''s opposition, he rushed to rescue him under the hail of bullets.


    Calmly and calmly remove the bullet from his body.


    Solve the crisis of being poisoned in the military camp.


    ¡­


    A few days ago, she was so angry that she pushed him to other women that she almost vomited blood, but now that she thinks about it, her mind is full of her kindness to him.


    When Duan Changyu pushed open the study door, he saw the always alert Mo Lingyuan holding a white cotton belt in his hand, dazed in a daze.


    "What is this cloth for? Does it look familiar?" Duan Changyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you here?" Mo Lingyuan hurriedly stuffed the cotton cloth into the drawer, "The guards have roughly explained to you what happened in the mansion, right?"


    "Yeah." Duan Changyu said in a nasty voice: "Young madam really killed someone? Did you kill three at once?"


    After a while, Duan Changyu seemed to remember something, and pointed to Mo Lingyuan''s drawer: "Young Marshal, what you held in your hand just now was the chest strap left by the woman who ran away after knocking you out in the hot spring pool that night, right?


    The person who knocked you out couldn''t be the Young Madam, right? "


    Mo Lingyuan grumbled angrily: "You have a really good memory. You didn''t find anything, but you just remembered that it was a woman''s chest strap?"


    Duan Changyu was very wronged.


    After all, Chu Yunyao looked ugly and thin, but she was so tough that she could kill three people in a row, so he couldn''t help but doubt Chu Yunyao''s identity: "Young commander, young lady is a child who can hold a knife and shoot, and is very strong He can even smother people to death with a quilt.


    Could she be the one you''ve been looking for? "


    Mo Lingyuan fell silent.


    Duan Changyu realized later: No wonder the young commander is angry.


    If the person who injured Mo Lingyuan in the hot spring pool of the Young Marshal''s Mansion was the Young Madam, then isn''t this chest strap left by the Young Madam?


    God, he saw the chest strap of the young lady, not only did he not silently pretend to be dead, but he also asked about it, hoping to get a conclusive answer from the young commander.


    He was really trying to die.


    That kid Mu Qing is smart, he never tells the truth.


    "Secretly investigate Nan Yan''s whereabouts, don''t alarm anyone." Mo Lingyuan said suddenly: "The cause and reason of what happened in the Young Marshal''s Mansion has not been disclosed yet.


    They only knew that Nanyan was sent to Doctor Zhang''s Bao Ren Tang, and they didn''t know where he went in the end.


    After you find out about Nanyan''s whereabouts, don''t disturb anyone..."

 Chapter 146

    With a wave of Mo Lingyuan''s hand, the tea-making utensils on the nanmu tabletop were scattered all over the floor, and the precious purple clay pot and matching teacups fell to the ground and were broken into pieces.


    Chi Ye Bai Taohua''s eyes sparkled, his lips and teeth were smiling, neither angry nor annoyed, he elongated his melodious voice: "Hey, who exactly provoked you, is it worth your temper?"


    Mo Lingyuan took out a thick stack of banknotes and threw them in front of Chi Yebai.


    Chi Yebai picked up the banknotes scattered all over the floor, flipped through them casually, and continued jokingly: "Twenty thousand taels, is the young commander planning to buy all of my Lan Kwai Fong? Which girl do you want, just ask." That¡¯s good, the owner of this workshop will definitely clean up the person and send it to your house in person..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows were stern, and his voice was deep and angry: "Stop pretending to me, these banknotes are numbered in order, did you take them out of the bank?"


    Only then did Chi Yebai take a closer look, and said in surprise, "It''s indeed the bank note in my hand, but how did it get into your hands, Young Marshal?"


    "I also want to ask you, who passed through the money, and how did it end up in the hands of my handsome young lady?" Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold, and the breath around his body became colder and deeper, as if he had just come out of his body. The sword is in danger of killing someone at any time, "What is the relationship between you and my handsome young lady?"


    Chi Yebai''s thoughts moved slightly, and he immediately understood the twists and turns, and quickly threw the pot away: "Young commander, please calm down, you have wronged me. The owner of this shop and the young commander''s wife only met once, so it is really not friendship." .


    The young marshal''s wife brought a sedan chair to my Lan Kwai Fong to take Nanyan girl back to the young marshal''s mansion. Except for that one time, the owner of this workshop never met the young marshal''s wife and said a word. I hope the young marshal will check it out . "


    Mo Lingyuan remained silent, his eyes were fixed on Chi Yebai.


    Chi Yebai was furious from Mo Lingyuan''s murderous eyes staring at him, and said bravely: "This money was originally a dividend for Mr. Yun, I just took it out for him and handed it over to him.


    As for how it got into the young lady''s hands, I don''t know. "


    "Young Master Yun?" Mo Lingyuan paused every word: "Which Young Master Yun?"


    "Of course it''s Master Yun Che Yun." Chi Yebai smiled meaningfully, fixed his eyes on Mo Lingyuan''s expression, not letting go of the slightest change: "In my opinion, if you are in a hurry to know the truth, you should go directly to Ask the young lady how the money came from..."


    "Where is Yun Che now?" Mo Lingyuan clenched his fingers and slammed his fist on the table.


    The fine nanmu table, with a "click", was hammered into a big hole, the sharp wooden thorn cut the back of the hand, and bright red blood gushed out.


    Having known each other for many years, Mo Lingyuan has always been cold and aloof, with a cold temper, and has never lost such a big temper in front of him.


    Chi Yebai''s heart trembled, he realized the seriousness of the problem, restrained the cynical smile on his face, stood up hastily, and asked solemnly: "Young commander, what happened?


    Yun Che came to see me the day before yesterday, and said that he would leave Jincheng for a while, and he would not be back until about a week later.


    He also asked me to send someone to help him take out the money stored in the bank, I thought he wanted to be a moneymaker, but I never expected that he would give the money to the young lady in private..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s knuckles turned white.


    For the first time, Yun Che helped her bring Nan Yan out of Lan Kwai Fong.


    The second time, give her 20,000 taels of silver notes to draw a clear line with the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    A man does these things for his woman again and again at any cost, the purpose is obvious...

 Chapter 147

    "What happened?" Mo Lingyuan sneered, his voice was violent and bloodthirsty, like a trapped animal struggling in a cage, "My handsome young lady, no! See you!"


    Chi Yebai slumped back to the chair.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past their heads, and their hearts were full of panic.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    This time, he will be killed by that ignorant guy Yun Che.


    Don''t look at Mo Lingyuan is usually like a modest gentleman, he doesn''t bully others, but under his humble appearance hides a violent and murderous heart.


    All the words and deeds that he didn''t seem to care about were all because he didn''t touch the bottom line of the Young Marshal.


    This time Yun Che literally plucked the hair from the tiger''s head and abducted his young wife.


    Even if there was no love between Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyao still held the title of Mrs. Marshal.


    This daring guy like Yun Che is blatantly cuckolding the young marshal.


    "Young Marshal, this, this..." Chi Yebai was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would seize his Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses in a fit of anger, "I really don''t know about this matter, and I am willing to do my best to help the Young Marshal. Find Yun Che, and find the young lady."


    Mo Lingyuan narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly: "You mean, Yun Che took my handsome young lady away?"


    "This..." Chi Yebai looked confused.


    Isn''t this obvious? Could it be that Mo Lingyuan thought that the ugly girl from the countryside would leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion on her own initiative?


    Even if she wanted to leave, it was impossible to leave all the money Yun Che gave her.


    This is clearly the rhythm of the two eloping.


    He didn''t believe that someone as shrewd as Mo Lingyuan couldn''t see it?


    It''s normal to pretend that you don''t see it, man, who would admit that he was cheated on?


    Chi Yebai answered after deliberation: "The owner of this shop is not sure, but since Yun Che gave the money to the young lady, as long as he finds Mr. Yun and asks the reason, maybe he can find out the whereabouts of the young lady."


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed the stack of bank notes and stood up: "I am waiting for your good news. If you haven''t found Yun Che within three days..."


    Mo Lingyuan looked around Chi Yebai''s fairyland-like living room, kicked open the screen of ladies in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "There is no need for your Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses to open anymore! "


    Mo Lingyuan walked away with a flick of his sleeves, his face was so dark that water dripped out.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    He didn''t catch the fox, but caused a commotion.


    Inexplicably offended this untouchable tyrant.


    Chi Yebai caught Yun Che''s thoughts, saw Mo Lingyuan''s back disappearing at the door, and shouted angrily: "Hurry up and find Yun Che for the owner of this shop, if you can''t find it, come and see me!"


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were driving the carriage, enjoying the scenery on the road while chatting with great interest.


    "Although the journey is far away and the traffic is not very convenient, the scenery is charming and the air is fresh, which is also worthwhile." Chu Yunyao looked at the blue sky and sighed: "In our place, although there are tall buildings and advanced technology, But the sky is so gray that you can''t even see the stars at night, and you have to wear anti-bacterial masks when you go to places with many people."


    Bao''er was curious: "Miss, the countryside you live in is completely different from the one I live in. Although the environment in the countryside is good, you often don''t have enough to eat and don''t wear warm clothes. Especially in times of famine, too many people died of starvation and freezing. .


    Some adults, forced by life, even became bandits, burned, killed, looted, and committed all kinds of evil..."


    At this moment, a skynet fell from the sky, covering all the horses and carriages that were driving, the ground shook violently, and the horses and carriages were all sunk into the deep pit, unable to move...

 Chapter 148

    "Miss, it''s not good, we probably encountered bandits." Seeing that the wheels and the four hooves of the horse were all buried in the soil, Bao''er pulled the sky net above his head with his bare hands: "Who are you? Why did you Catch us?"


    Several bandits hiding in the grass on the hillside saw that someone was caught, and ran out one after another.


    Seeing a man, a woman and their carriage trapped, pointing to Bao''er who was dressed in men''s clothes, he shouted: "If the man is killed, the woman can stay."


    Another bandit rubbed his hands, salivated, and said lewdly: "Look at what this woman looks like first, if she is beautiful, send it to the boss, if she is ugly, then leave it to our brothers to enjoy." Enjoy, hahaha."


    "Yes, yes, why are you covering your face? Could it be that you are too ugly and afraid to see people? Then the brothers can make do with it, and they won''t dislike you, haha."


    ¡­


    Listening to these swear words, Bao''er trembled with anger, turned around and pulled out a hatchet from the car: "I will fight with you."


    But he slashed at the skynet several times, but he didn''t break the skynet above his head.


    The thieves around looked at Baoer''s distraught look, and laughed loudly:


    "This skynet was sewn by our boss himself with special materials, and a broken hatchet would kill it, hahaha."


    "Take the horse back, kill him tonight and drink the broth, this man, just beat him to death with a stick."


    "Stay here, little lady, let me see your face."


    ¡­


    A pair of dirty hands with dirt between the nails stretched out towards Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyao sneered, and the small hands wrapped in the wide cuffs suddenly lifted up.


    "Ah!" The bandit screamed, holding the blood gushing wound with a painful expression...


    The thin blade in Chu Yunyao''s hand cut off his meridian, and also cut through the sky net that trapped them.


    "The sky net is broken, brothers, this bitch is vicious, go up together, take her down for me, and send her to the boss to be Mrs. Yazhai..."


    Seeing this, the bandits immediately rushed up...


    ¡­


    After a stick of incense time.


    Chu Yunyao stepped on the bandit''s chest with her embroidered shoes: "Take me to see your boss."


    "Yes, yes, female hero, spare your life."


    With his hands on his hips, Bao''er ordered to the bandits lying on the ground with bruised noses and swollen faces crying out for pain, "Pull my carriage and horse out of the soil, hurry up."


    As he spoke, he kicked one of them by the way.


    A group of dejected bandits followed the carriage and entered the village together.


    When the leading bandit saw the man sitting on the stone bench drinking, he jumped up and knelt on the ground, "Boss!"


    The burly, burly man with open arms and straw sandals turned around and patted his shoulder with a bear-like hand, "Another order? Good job.


    The harvest this time is not small, even the people, horses and carriages were robbed back. "


    The leading bandit lowered his head, pointed at Chu Yunyao, and said bitterly: "We didn''t rob them, she forced us to bring them here.


    She also cut off one of her brother''s hands, Boss, you have to decide for us. "


    "It''s unreasonable, a little girl, dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head and bully my brother." The burly man shouted and kicked the man kneeling in front of him away, "Go away, useless things, let me use them!" Squeeze this stinky bitch to death with two fingers."


    ¡­


    Three minutes later.


    Chu Yunyao tapped the acupoints on the man''s back with her toes, pinched the man''s veins with her index finger and thumb, and imitated the man''s arrogant tone: "You want to pinch me to death with two fingers?"

 Chapter 149

    "No, no, the heroine, spare your life, but the little one wants to pinch himself to death." The burly man begged for mercy repeatedly in pain: "The little one is willing to be a cow and a horse for the heroine, and I just beg the heroine to spare the little one." Life."


    The bandits who were waiting for the boss to avenge themselves were stunned.


    Where did this little witch come from, with such a small stature and such a good hand, she beat their boss who was born with supernatural power to the ground in two or three hits?


    Chu Yunyao let go of her hands, turned around, and sat lightly on the stone bench, "I''m tired from the journey, go and make us something delicious."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, little one."


    "Remember, keep it clean and hygienic. If I find anything dirty..." Chu Yunyao glanced at his greasy fingers, grabbed the flagon in front of him and threw it at his feet, "Miss Ben I chopped off your fingers to make wine."


    "Yes, yes, the little one immediately took the brothers to wash it ten times and eight times, and it was clean..."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er lived in a tidy wing room, and while eating game delicacies, they said, "I couldn''t find an inn near Zhengchou, and unexpectedly, someone delivered it to my door."


    "In the wilderness, if we set up a tent on the mountain tonight, we might encounter wolves, tigers, leopards, poisonous snakes and centipedes." Bao''er ate the meat with a big mouthful: "Fortunately, I followed the lady. If it was someone else, I would be ruined." Maybe."


    "Eat more, go to bed early, we have to hurry tomorrow." Chu Yunyao stretched.


    After sitting in the carriage for a whole day, my bones are sore and tired.


    In the middle of the night, while she was sleeping soundly, Chu Yunyao was awakened by the sound of a wolf howling. She jumped up and sat up on the bed immediately.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Bao''er, who was lying beside her, was awakened by Chu Yunyao''s movements, and asked, rubbing her eyes.


    "There are wolves, get up quickly and light the torch." Chu Yunyao got out of bed and lit the oil lamp.


    Bao''er hurriedly put on her clothes: "You can often hear the howling of wolves at night in the mountains, miss, how do you know it''s a pack of wolves coming?"


    "Listen to me, that''s right." Chu Yunyao didn''t have time to explain too much to her: "Go wake everyone up, go to the yard and light the firewood, the bigger the fire, the better."


    After a while, everyone gathered in the empty yard. In the surrounding jungle, pairs of eyes with green light were approaching here like ghostly ghosts.


    The bandit boss trembled in fear, "Hurry up, light up the fire, the wolves are coming, the wolves are coming again."


    They moved branches and sticks in a hurry, and lit a bonfire. The wolves circled nearby, looking at the raging fire, wanting to get closer but not daring to get closer.


    The white-haired wolf king looked up to the sky and wailed, wandering around unwillingly, refusing to leave for a long time.


    "It''s dawn, why doesn''t it leave?" The boss wondered, "There were wolves who came here before, and they left after dawn."


    "Which one of you stole its child?" Chu Yunyao moved her ears, carefully distinguishing the wolf king''s cry.


    "Woman is talking about little wolf cubs?" The boss stared at his big eyes like copper bells and shook his head: "Wolf is the most difficult animal to deal with. Even if we starve to death, we would not dare to steal its little wolf cubs. Isn''t that right?" Set yourself on fire?"


    "Its child is gone." Chu Yunyao turned her eyes, and glanced over the faces of these people one by one. Not finding any clues, she took out a whistle from her pocket, put it in her mouth, and blew a quick and short whistle sound.


    The wolf king raised his head to the sky and screamed, his howling shook the mountains, and he let out a long mournful cry...

 Chapter 150

    The stalemate lasted until almost noon, when Chu Yunyao blew his whistle and his mouth became parched, the White Wolf King seemed to have finally accepted the reality and left the village with the pack of wolves.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the water bottle that Bao''er handed over, and drank it all in one go.


    When leaving the cottage, the boss cried with excitement: "Nvxia, thanks to you, otherwise, our entire cottage would be attacked by wolves. From now on, you will be our boss."


    Chu Yunyao handed him the map drawn on white paper with charcoal: "It''s not a long-term solution to occupy the mountain as king and become a bandit. It''s better to serve the country while you are young and strong. If one day you encounter someone with a gun If you pass by here, you even risk your life.


    Go to Jincheng and join the Mohist army. "


    Looking at the carriage going away, the bandit behind him couldn''t help asking: "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "What can I do?" The boss shook the hand-painted map paper, "The two girls are so good at eating, they ate my sheep last night, and took most of the rations in the cottage this morning.


    Of course, I went to find some Mohist army according to her words. Is it possible to stay here and starve to death in vain?


    The food in the stockade is only enough for us to take on the road for three days.


    Fortunately, I''m gone, if I stay a few more days, I''m afraid that even the flesh of my body will be cut off for them to eat. "


    ¡­


    The carriage swayed through the jungle, startling the birds perched on the branches.


    "Miss, it turns out that you can understand wolf language, that''s amazing." Bao''er was full of admiration.


    Chu Yunyao leaned on the edge of the car, dangling her legs, and her thoughts fell into memories: "A long time ago, when I accompanied my brother in special training, I learned a little fur."


    Bao''er was even more amazed: "Miss is only sixteen years old, so she already understands... Hey, what''s the sound?"


    Bao''er held her breath and listened carefully for a moment: "Miss, it sounds like a puppy barking."


    Chu Yunyao jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the dense jungle in the direction of the sound. When she opened a layer of bushes, she found a hunting trap inside, and a small animal''s leg was caught in the trap of the trap. "


    Bao''er stretched her head and looked in: "It''s a puppy, so beautiful, snow white."


    Chu Yunyao jumped into the pit, carefully removed the clip from the cub''s leg, picked it up, and checked its wound: "It''s not a puppy, it''s a wolf cub. If I guess right, it probably It was the child that the White Wolf King was looking for.


    It''s a pity that the White Wolf King has already left, and it still suffered such serious injuries. "


    The little wolf lay in Chu Yunyao''s arms, screaming in pain.


    Bao''er felt distressed, "What should I do then?"


    "I''ll sew up his wound and raise him first. After his wound heals and grows up, I''ll send him back to the forest." Chu Yunyao carried the little wolf cub into the carriage.


    Bao''er continued to drive, and glanced into the carriage from time to time: "When I was in Wuzhai Restaurant, I once heard two drunk people downstairs bragging.


    One person said: The eldest lady of the Chu family raised a rare imperial cat with different pupils. Its body was snow-white and its aura was overwhelming. It''s just a pity that it died suddenly for unknown reasons.


    It is also said that the wife of the warlord has raised a spirit monkey, which is very obedient and well-behaved, and is deeply loved by the wife of the warlord.


    Another person said: "What''s this? It''s just a pet. I''m afraid not many people know it. The Second Miss of the Governor''s Mansion is amazing. She even raised a big boa constrictor several meters long. The boa constrictor''s body is as thick as a newborn baby." ¡­¡±


    Chu Yunyao quickly sewed up the wolf cub''s wound, and listened silently, her eyes flickering.


    I don''t know if the governor''s wife and the president took the opportunity to embarrass Mo Lingyuan.


    She was forced into the Young Marshal''s Mansion by the Chu family, and now "fleeing in fear of crime", I don''t know if Chu Qingze will take this opportunity to threaten Mo Lingyuan...

 Chapter 151

    Relying on the only memory left in her mind, Chu Yunyao finally found the thatched cottage where the nanny lived, opened the door, and found that the furnishings inside were still the same, but there was no trace of someone living in it.


    Bao''er touched the table with her fingers, and looked at the thick dust on her fingertips, "Miss, no one has lived here for a long time, the dust is so thick, the cockroaches on the stove are all starved to death."


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the bedroom door again, the doors and windows were tightly closed, all the quilts on the bed were hidden in the cabinet, and a small wooden basin was placed where the water leaked.


    It seems that no accident happened to the nanny, otherwise, it would be impossible to clean up all the things in the house, even the bedding was put in the cabinet and placed properly.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er around the thatched house, and saw the neighbor who was coming back from the mountain: "Grandpa, do you know where my grandma went?"


    The old man put down the bundle of firewood on his shoulders, "Didn''t your grandma be picked up by some people sent by your husband?"


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat, "The person sent by my husband?"


    "Yes." There was a simple and honest smile on the old man''s dark face, "You also asked someone to bring back a lot of grain noodles and special products. Your nanny was very happy, and said that the family you married was very nice and rich. Also very filial.


    Uncle specially took her old man to the city to retire, and your nanny even gave me several bags of white rice noodles, enough for our family to feed for three months..."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s serious face, the old man''s expression changed slightly: "You don''t know about this?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "When did it happen?"


    "It''s been almost two months, why don''t you go back and ask your husband-in-law." The old man pointed to his adobe house: "You have nothing in your house now, so go to my house for dinner and stay overnight."


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao didn''t delay, let Bao''er drive the carriage, bypassed the path, and went to the old man''s house.


    Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to move all the things in the carriage, and called the neighbors in the village who were kind to her and the nanny to come over for dinner, and gave the old man a piece of silver by the way.


    It took a long time for the people in the country to eat meat, and Chu Yunyao ate all the wild game that Chu Yunyao snatched from the bandits.


    After drinking and eating, and chatting, Chu Yunyao understood the whole story in detail.


    Among them was a teacher who was good at drawing, and even drew Mu Qing''s appearance.


    Chu Yunyao finally confirmed that it was Mo Lingyuan who sent Mu Qing to bring people over to pick up the nanny.


    At that time, it had only been a month since she married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan never mentioned this matter to her.


    This man, he detained her nanny privately, but pretended to be nonchalant, never mentioning anything, what exactly was he trying to do?


    Just as she was guarding against him, he was also guarding against her.


    "Miss, when are we going back to Jincheng?" Bao''er made the bed and built a soft nest for the little wolf cub out of old clothes.


    "Tomorrow, leave after breakfast." Chu Yunyao lay on her back with her hands resting on the back of her head, thinking silently.


    In the middle of the night, the flames shot up into the sky, and Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were woken up by the voice of "It''s on fire, put out the fire".


    As soon as he sat up, the old man''s daughter-in-law barged in: "Yunyao, it''s bad, your thatched house is on fire, go and have a look."


    Chu Yunyao threw off the quilt, and ran out wearing unlined clothing. Bao''er chased after her and covered her with a cloak.


    When she and Bao''er arrived at the thatched cottage, people in the neighborhood were carrying washbasins and wooden barrels and struggling to put out the fire.


    However, the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and soon people dare not approach it.


    In the air, the strong smell of kerosene permeates...

 Chapter 152

    Taking advantage of the cover of the night, the sneaky figure quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Chu Yunyao listened to the sighs of the neighbors in the neighborhood, with a calm face: "It''s good that no one is hurt, everyone go back to sleep, anyway, no one lives in this house, so let''s burn it down."


    The crowd scattered, Chu Yunyao was afraid of hurting the neighbors, left a sum of money, said goodbye to the old man overnight, took Bao''er and the little wolf cub, and drove away in a carriage...


    The car drove to the edge of an empty lake, Chu Yunyao let Bao''er, who was holding the wolf cub, hide in the carriage, reined in the horse, and said to the shadow who followed them all the way: "Come out, who are you?"


    A dozen men in black came out from the shadows and approached Chu Yunyao.


    "Young Madam, hand over your seal."


    "What seal?" Chu Yunyao pretended not to understand, and then asked, "Who are you from?"


    The one who can call her Young Madam is probably not someone sent by Mo Lingyuan, but what''s the use of Mo Lingyuan''s seal?


    "Young Marshal said that as long as you hand over your seal, your nanny will be safe and sound."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she immediately confirmed that these people had nothing to do with Mo Lingyuan.


    Not to mention that Mo Lingyuan didn''t know about the seal at all, even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t like it.


    "The seal is my mother''s dowry, and now it''s in Chu Qingze''s hands. You young commander is so capable, you can find a way to get it yourself." Chu Yunyao stroked the pistol hidden in her cuff, and stepped back step by step open.


    These people are physically strong, and they ran such a long distance with the carriage, and they didn''t breathe at all. It seemed that they stretched out their hands vigorously, and they might not be the opponents of so many people.


    "Fifth Miss, what we want is the seal that Wen Tingyun gave you, don''t pretend to be ignorant with us..." One of them said impatiently.


    "What did you do to them?"


    "You hand over the seal, and we will let you go back to Jincheng. You will know that if you come back late, you may only see their corpses." The man stretched out his hand and walked towards Chu Yunyao step by step. come over.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was in a mess. Hearing this person''s tone, calling her Miss Fifth must be because she knew her identity, but she didn''t have the slightest respect for her.


    It seems that her frequent visits to Yunlai Pavilion exposed the identities of Wen Tingyun and Zhang Bo.


    Those who followed her were arranged by that old fox Chu Qingze, who had been spying on her all the time.


    Fortunately, she always thought it was someone sent by Mo Lingyuan.


    These people can find here, it seems that Chi Yebai did not protect the people in Yunlai Pavilion as she thought.


    Chu Yunyao was so anxious that for the present plan, she could only rush back to Jincheng to rescue her uncle and Zhang Bo from Chu Qingze''s grasp.


    Chu Yunyao took out a pistol, pointed at the person approaching her, and pulled the trigger neatly.


    A loud "bang" pierced the tranquility of the night.


    The man in black fell into a pool of blood.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out, Miss Ben spares your life." Chu Yunyao blew on the muzzle of the gun.


    There are only a few bullets left in it, so save some and don''t waste it.


    Seeing this, the rest of the men in black stopped and stepped back in horror...


    Chu Yunyao got back into the carriage, flicked the reins, and drove forward quickly.


    "Chasing! Don''t let her run away. The master has issued a death order. If you don''t get the seal, don''t go back alive." The men in black pulled out their hidden horses from the tall jungle: "There is an ambush ahead, let''s see if she can run away." How far."

 Chapter 153

    "Miss, who sent those people here? They were the ones who burned down your house and your nanny''s house, right?" Bao''er felt extremely uncomfortable being bumped by the running carriage.


    "People from Chu Qingze." Chu Yunyao turned her head and saw Bao''er''s face was pale, so she slowed down: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Fortunately, I can bear it."


    "Go ahead and take a break and drink some water."


    As soon as the words fell, the wheel on one side sank into a deep pit, and the horse raised its front hooves and neighed to the sky.


    The sharp blade passed through the woods, flew from the air, and shot through the horse''s belly. The horse struggled a few times and fell to the ground.


    Before the carriage overturned into the deep pit, Chu Yunyao hugged the little wolf cub with one hand and Bao''er with the other, and jumped out with all her strength. After landing, she rolled in a circle and almost fell off the cliff.


    Bao''er tremblingly got up from the ground, "Miss, they are chasing after you again."


    Chu Yunyao took a small knife from her body, stuffed it into her hand, and handed the little wolf cub to her: "Run forward, find a place to hide, I''ll deal with it here."


    Bao''er knew that if she stayed, she would only add burden to Chu Yunyao, so she became ruthless and ran forward: "Miss, you have to be careful."


    Chu Yunyao was once again surrounded by men in black, and the long iron chains were thrown towards her head. Chu Yunyao turned around to dodge, and shot backhand, hitting the man''s temple.


    Holding the pistol, Chu Yunyao retreated towards the edge of the cliff, and took out several men in black with several shots.


    Seeing that there were only three people left, Chu Yunyao pulled the trigger and found that there was no bullet.


    Throwing the pistol forcefully at the man in black in front of her, Chu Yunyao glanced back and found that she was pushed to the edge and there was no way to retreat.


    "Hand over the seal?" The man nimbly dodged Chu Yunyao''s attack, quickly dodged in front of her, and stretched out his hand to pinch her neck.


    Holding the dagger, Chu Yunyao thrust it into his heart with lightning speed, spun it around, pulled it out, and stabbed it in again.


    The warm blood from the man''s heart sprayed Chu Yunyao''s head and face, and his plain white clothes were also stained red. Before he could make a move, he lost his life.


    Seeing this, the other two didn''t dare to take it lightly. With iron chains wrapped in their hands, they threw it at Chu Yunyao. Chu Yunyao leaned back and dodged. down the throat of one of them.


    The iron ball at the front of the iron chain took the opportunity to hit her chest, Chu Yunyao spurted a mouthful of blood, stepped on the ground, and fell straight to the cliff...


    Seeing this, the man in black rushed to the edge of the cliff, reached out and grabbed her wrist: "Hand over the seal, and I will pull you up."


    "Dream." Chu Yunyao''s blood-stained lips seductively seductively.


    The hand rises and the knife falls.


    The short knife cut off the arm that was holding her.


    The man in black howled in pain, and the sound echoed in the mountains and forests.


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes, looked at the bloody arm that fell down with her, and closed her eyes...


    Silently thinking: Let it be fate, maybe after dying this time, I can return to the original time and space and see my father and brother.


    ¡­


    Bao''er hid in the grass, watched Chu Yunyao fall off the cliff, tears welled up in her eyes, covered her mouth and nose, not daring to make a sound.


    The man in black''s arm was cut off, howled in pain for a moment, tore his clothes into strips of cloth, wrapped his arm, rode his horse, and galloped all the way to find the doctor.


    When the sound of the hooves of the horses went away and could not be heard anymore, Bao''er staggered out of the grass and rushed to the edge of the cliff...

 Chapter 154

    "Miss, miss..." Bao''er''s eyes were swollen from crying, and she wanted to jump down, but she was afraid that she would fall to her death.


    Looking around, he tied up the iron chains discarded on the ground and the cloth in the carriage, tied one end around his waist, and wrapped the other end around the tree trunk, and carefully slid down along the stone wall.


    After going through a lot of hardships and finally reaching the bottom of the valley, Bao''er searched along the river bank regardless of the wounds on her body cut by the branches.


    Chu Yunyao was washed to the shallows by the rushing river.


    When Bao''er found her, Chu Yunyao was dripping wet, lying on the stone.


    Bao''er turned her body over carefully, and was stunned.


    The handkerchief was washed away by the river, Bao''er still couldn''t find Yun Che by Mo Lingyuan, she was going crazy, and ordered people to seal Lan Kwai Fong and the casino.


    Not to mention the loss in silver.


    The key is that all information from the outside world cannot be accepted.


    All he knew was that the letter said that Wen Tingyun had been captured by Chu Qingze, and he couldn''t even send someone out to intercept him secretly.


    Angrily, Chi Yebai threw the two letters sent by Uncle Zhang on the table, glanced at the letter paper, something flashed in his mind, and the fog in front of him suddenly cleared up.


    Chi Yebai walked out quickly, and was about to go out, but was stopped by Mo Lingyuan''s men: "The young commander has an order, anyone is only allowed to enter, not to exit."


    Chi Yebai straightened his wide cuffs: "Quickly go and report, and tell me that I know where your young lady has gone."


    The guard stared at him suspiciously, seeing that Chi Yebai didn''t seem to be joking, he turned and left.


    Chi Yebai returned to the guest room and wanted to make tea, but the utensil was broken by Mo Lingyuan.


    Wanting to appreciate the pictures of beauties, Mo Lingyuan tore them all to pieces.


    The fairyland-like bedroom was thrown and smashed by Mo Lingyuan, making it as messy as a kennel.


    Chi Ye white heart tired.


    The man with the cuckold is really scary, I can''t afford to hurt him!


    Chi Yebai didn''t have to wait long, Mo Lingyuan arrived in a hurry like a plague god.


    "Where did my handsome young lady go?" In just two days, Mo Lingyuan became thinner and emaciated, his hair was messy, and the blue stubble on his chin looked piercing. There was a layer of frost, and his face was dark and frightening.


    "Young Madam grew up in the countryside, so she must be illiterate?" Chi Yebai asked gently, wanting to relieve the depressing atmosphere.


    "Know a few words." Mo Lingyuan recalled that time when he personally taught Chu Yunyao how to read and write. Burn down your Lan Kwai Fong."


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 155

    Reckless man, if he is really a reckless man, he knows how to fight, kill and burn. No wonder such an ugly and cute little girl would rather elope with that kid Yun Che than want you.


    Chi Yebai didn''t dare to play tricks anymore, picked up the two letters on the table, and handed them to Mo Lingyuan: "These two letters were both sent by Uncle Zhang of Yunlai Pavilion, and one was written by Yun Che before he left. , asked me to help her solve the person monitoring Yunlai Pavilion, and the signature was Yun Che.


    Another letter, Zhang Bo said that his young lady gave it to him, and in case of crisis, send this letter to me, and I will keep everyone in Yunlai Pavilion safe.


    The inscription is also the young lady''s name, Chu Yunyao. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s face was like thunder, and his anger surged secretly, "Is the person hiding in the Yunlai Pavilion a member of the Wen family?"


    "It''s the young lady''s uncle, Wen Tingyun, and Mr. Zhang, the former housekeeper of the Wen family." Chi Yebai wondered, "You secretly sent someone to monitor that girl, have you never asked about these things?"


    "The commander-in-chief just arranged for someone to secretly protect her safety. Why did he ever monitor her?" Mo Lingyuan read the contents of the letter at a glance, turned around and walked out, "Keep Wen Tingyun, and deal with Jincheng''s affairs when the commander-in-chief returns. .¡±


    Duan Changyu happened to rush back to report: "Young Marshal, I just found out that the Young Madam has taken people to the countryside."


    Raising the whip and getting on the horse, Mo Lingyuan rode away majesticly with a large group of people upon hearing the words.


    On the way, I met a group of people who were fighting to the death and life for the food, blocking the already narrow road.


    Seeing a large group of people in military uniform approaching, a burly man at the head stopped Duan Changyu''s carriage, took out a crumpled piece of paper from his chest, pointed to the map on it and asked, "Master, can you tell me, Jincheng?" How will the Mohist army go?"


    Duan Changyu reined in his horse, glanced at Mo Lingyuan, who was not looking sideways, and took the paper with disgust on his face: "Who drew this picture? Who told you to go to Jincheng to find the Mohist army?"


    "She is a very powerful little lady." Bandit Lao Dao said: "It is said that joining the Mohist army can not only protect the family and the country, but also manage food and housing. It is much better than being a bandit."


    Mo Lingyuan narrowed his narrow eyes: "What kind of lady does she look like?"


    "I don''t know, I''m wearing a veil, and I''m thin and small." The bandit boss said with a look of fear, "It''s so powerful, I beat my brothers to the ground in one fell swoop..."


    Mo Lingyuan burst into anger: "Is there a man who is not tall but handsome beside her?"


    The bandit boss thought about it for a moment, and then slapped his thigh: "That kid is really a man? Fortunately, I thought he was a woman in men''s clothing. He is indeed not tall, with fine features, handsome and gentle, and he looks very good dressed as a doll." .¡±


    Bao''er was originally dressed in men''s clothes, but after living in the cottage, she was attacked by wolves in the middle of the night, and hurriedly grabbed a woman''s dress and put it on her body, restoring her daughter''s body, and stunned the bandits.


    Now I heard these officials in military uniforms ask, saying that the person next to the little lady is not a woman at all, and the bandit boss also has a confused face and a confused mind.


    Hearing what the bandit boss said, Mo Lingyuan became more and more sure that the man who was with Chu Yunyao was Yun Che.


    Yun Che is not very tall among men, but he looks good enough, and he is indistinguishable from male and female, and he is quite attractive when dressed as a woman.


    When Duan Changyu heard this, he stole a glance at the young commander''s fearful expression, his heart was trembling with fright.


    I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, the young marshal''s wife is not "absconding in fear of crime", she obviously eloped with the boy...

 Chapter 156

    Duan Changyu glanced at Mo Lingyuan, "These people..."


    "You two come out and take them to the barracks." Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold, and he raised his whip and lashed the horse''s buttocks heavily, "The rest of you, follow me and move on."


    Duan Changyu thought that Mo Lingyuan would be furious, but he didn''t expect the young commander to swallow his anger forcefully.


    The stinky and shameless Yun Che dared to set his mind on their young marshal''s wife, making the young marshal suffer. When he finds that kid, he will definitely help the young marshal skin the kid and cramp him every inch to vent his anger. The young marshal''s hatred...


    ¡­


    The night at the bottom of the mountain was dark and cold.


    In the dense forest shrouded in layers of mist, Bao''er soon lost sight of the road ahead.


    The roar of wild beasts was indistinct. Bao''er was suffering from hunger and cold, so she finally found a cave and went in with Chu Yunyao on her back.


    There were overgrown weeds at the entrance of the cave, Bao''er picked up some dry weeds and spread them on the ground, took off his coat and put Chu Yunyao on it to lay down.


    After lighting a fire, she climbed up with one foot deep and one foot shallow, took food and water from the overturned carriage, and took away the little wolf cub who was still waiting obediently because of the leg injury.


    On the way back to the cave, when he heard the sound of galloping horseshoes, Bao''er hurriedly lay down on the ground and listened for a while, feeling extremely anxious.


    Could it be the escaped killer who came after him with someone?


    What can I do?


    If Miss is found by this group of people, it will be more ominous than ominous.


    Taking advantage of the increasingly dark night, Bao''er fled back to the cave regardless of the wound on her body, extinguished the fire, and sealed the entrance of the cave with weeds...


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan hurried on the road with people holding torches, halfway, he saw the overturned carriage in the pit, the corpses of men in black lying on the ground in a miserable state of death, and horses.


    Immediately turned over and dismounted, "Give me a good search, what happened?"


    Walking to the front of the car, opened the curtain, and saw the cloth strips stained with blood, as well as several sets of men''s and women''s clothes.


    Looking at the size and size of the women''s clothing, it is almost the same as Chu Yunyao''s stature.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Impossible, she just went to the countryside to pick up the nanny, nothing will happen.


    Duan Changyu inspected the area with a torch, and stepped on a hard object. He took a closer look with the torch, and was almost scared out of his wits.


    "Young commander, why is your pistol here?" Duan Changyu picked up the blood-stained pistol and handed it to Mo Lingyuan: "Isn''t this pistol always on the bedside of your bedroom?"


    No wonder Duan Changyu recognized the pistol as Mo Lingyuan''s at a glance. Mo Lingyuan really likes this pistol so much. Sometimes in the study, he would take it out and wipe it for a few times. There is also the " Abyss" word.


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart seemed to be grabbed by a pair of sharp claws, and it hurt so much.


    He took the pistol, without looking at it, he knew it was the one he gave to Chu Yunyao.


    "Look for it, find it for me." Mo Lingyuan''s voice began to tremble, and he stared at the scattered corpses all around: "Young Madam must be nearby, if you want to see people, you want to see corpses!"


    He disassembled the pistol, and sure enough, there was no bullet left in it: "Find out for me how these people died."


    "Some were shot, some were stabbed in the heart by a sharp blade, and some were shot through the throat by a blade..." Duan Changyu said in surprise: "This man''s marksmanship is very accurate, all of them hit the center of the eyebrows and exploded." Shot in the head and killed him with one shot."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced sharply, walked slowly to the edge of the cliff, looked at the iron chain tied to the branch, and stretched out his hand to pull it forcefully.


    Stuff the pistol into the back waist, climb the iron chain and slide down the cliff...

 Chapter 157

    Duan Changyu was afraid of an accident, and it was too late to hold Mo Lingyuan, so he could only let someone grab one end of the iron chain and slide down the cliff along the iron chain: "Young commander, I will go down with you."


    At the foot of the mountain is a gurgling river, the fog is getting thicker, and the ground is pitch black. Even if you hold a torch, you can''t find anything except to attract the attention of wild animals.


    "Young commander, the dew is heavy in the middle of the night, and the fog here is too heavy. Let''s go up first and come down to look after the fog clears tomorrow, how about that?" Duan Changyu persuaded earnestly.


    If you continue to search, not only will you find nothing, but it''s not good to feed your life to the beast.


    Just as he finished speaking, Duan Changyu tragically stepped on another hard object, which grabbed his ankle.


    Duan Changyu jumped up in fright: "There is a ghost. The ghost''s hand grew on the ground and grabbed my foot."


    Mo Lingyuan took a closer look, and saw that it was a bloody arm, and his stiff fingers happened to grab Duan Changyu''s heel.


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows became even tighter, "It''s a human hand!"


    Duan Changyu approached with a torch, picked up a wooden stick on the ground and poked off that arm, only felt that this ghostly place was eerie: "Young commander, why don''t you go up first, it''s scary here."


    Although he is not afraid of the dead, he is afraid of dark ghosts.


    Mo Lingyuan ignored Duan Changyu''s persuasion, and searched along the river bank: "Go up and check carefully, where did the people in the carriage go?"


    Duan Changyu had no choice but to accompany Mo Lingyuan to search along the river bank.


    When it was dawn, Mo Lingyuan picked up a white handkerchief from a crack in the stone, and his whole body was not well.


    "She must be nearby, she must not have gone far away..." Mo Lingyuan murmured in a low voice, with mixed feelings in his heart, "Look along the river bank, we must find her."


    Duan Changyu didn''t understand, so he said, "Young Marshal, this handkerchief must belong to the Young Madam, right?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan tightly held the handkerchief in his palm, and chased along the direction of the footprints on the river bank: "Search the entire mountain for me, and don''t miss a single cave entrance."


    Duan Changyu was flustered in the wind, seeing the grief-stricken and unbelievable appearance of the young marshal, the young lady might be in danger.


    Duan Changyu prayed silently in his heart: I hope that kid Yun Che died, and the Bodhisattva blesses the young lady safe and sound.


    ¡­


    For three days in a row, Bao''er hid at the entrance of the cave to listen for news from outside.


    During the day, people''s voices can be heard, and at night, the light of torches at the bottom of the mountain can be seen.


    Occasionally there were a few gunshots.


    She turned her head to look at Chu Yunyao who was still unconscious, hiding at the entrance of the cave for fear of alarming the people outside.


    After eating all the food and running out of water, the little wolf cub howled in hunger.


    Bao''er turned around anxiously, not knowing what to do: "Little wolf cub, be good, wait until night, I will find you something to eat at night, just bear with it."


    Bao''er felt sorry for Chu Yunyao''s dry and peeled lips, and poured the last sip of water from the kettle into Chu Yunyao''s mouth.


    There was a rustling sound, and Bao''er turned his eyes to look.


    A small white marten came into the cave with a bird in its mouth. The dead bird''s legs were entangled in the grass and stuck.


    Bao''er was overjoyed, and rushed up to untie the grass from the bird''s feet, drew out the knife, and split the bird in two, giving half to the mink, and throwing the other half to the little wolf cub, "Little white mink, my little wolf is really I¡¯m hungry, please do me a favor, give it half of it.¡±


    The little white sable bristled all over its hair, grinned at Bao''er, swooped towards Bao''er, and bit it with its mouth open.


    Bao''er frightened and swung the knife to block...


    "Why is there any movement here..." Duan Changyu paused, and with a stick he poked the pile of weeds blocking the entrance of the cave, revealing a cave that only allowed one person to enter...

 Chapter 158

    Bao''er''s head bumped over unexpectedly, and her red lips touched Duan Changyu''s cheek who was looking in with his head stretched out.


    The soft and warm touch came, and the unique fragrance of a woman lingered on the tip of his nose. Duan Changyu, who had never had any physical contact with a woman, only felt a "boom" in his head, and his whole body froze in place, petrified!


    Mo Lingyuan pushed away the two people standing in front of him, got into the hole, and saw Chu Yunyao lying on the ground covered with weeds and coats at a glance.


    He rushed over, picked up the unconscious Chu Yunyao and hugged her in his arms, and stretched out his hand to feel her breath.


    Although the breathing is weak but even, but the whole body is cold and cold, unconscious.


    "You are Yun Che?" Mo Lingyuan shot towards Bao''er with his dark eyes like sharp knives, his hoarse and dry voice was cold and bloodthirsty, and he said to Duan Changyu, "Why are you still standing there? Beat me to death with a stick."


    Duan Changyu was pushed violently from behind by Mo Lingyuan, and he threw his body forward, pushing Baoer down on the stone wall, trying to get up in a hurry, but accidentally slapped Baoer''s heart.


    The soft touch caused Duan Changyu''s brain to shut down completely, his cheeks and ears were as hot as fire, and the parts above his neck were all swollen to the color of pig liver...


    Hearing Mo Lingyuan''s order, Duan Changyu immediately abandoned his belief that "he would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let one go".


    Instinctively explained for Bao''er: "Young commander, he is not Yun Che."


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao, and smiled coldly, "How do you know that she is not Yun Che?"


    Mo Lingyuan had never seen what Yun Che looked like, but only heard Chi Yebai''s rough description of the man''s appearance. Now he saw that Bao''er was dressed in men''s clothing. Although the clothes were torn, there were deep and shallow scars on his face and arms. .


    But one can vaguely discern that face with delicate features, clear eyebrows, thin body and short height.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Yun Che?


    Duan Changyu put the hand that had just been removed from Bao''er''s chest and put it on it again, stammering: "Yun Che is a man, but she, she, she is a woman."


    boobs! !


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Bao''er was flushed with embarrassment, without even thinking about it, she slapped Duan Changyu''s face with tears, "Deng Tuzi, take your dirty hands away."


    Duan Changyu heard Bao''er''s crisp crying and accusation, and only then did he realize what he had done.


    He quickly withdrew his hand and slapped his other face again, "Girl, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it."


    Ghosts believe him.


    If Duan Changyu hadn''t said she was a woman, Mo Lingyuan would have kicked her away long ago.


    Hearing what Bao''er said, Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao even tighter: "She is my young wife, and I searched for her around this mountain for three days and three nights, who are you?" ?¡±


    Bao''er was stunned, seeing that Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to have any intention of hurting Chu Yunyao, she stopped her tears, "Miss, Miss has never told me that she has married you, Young Marshal."


    She only knew that Chu Yunyao dug out the courtyard wall of the Young Marshal''s Mansion and took her away in a carriage, but she never knew that Chu Yunyao was actually the young wife of the Young Marshal''s Mansion...

 Chapter 159

    "There are so many doctors, can''t they diagnose and treat them? A bunch of idiots." Mo Lingyuan stood in the living room and yelled at the doctors in the room.


    Three days have passed since Chu Yunyao was brought back from the cave.


    She lay flat on the bed quietly, breathing evenly, with a calm face, as if she was asleep.


    The blond-haired and blue-eyed western medicine doctor did a full-body examination on her with various instruments. Everything was normal, and there was nothing wrong with it. Even the results of the blood test were within the normal range, but she just couldn''t wake up.


    Western medicine said that she may have injured her head when she fell off the cliff, resulting in brain death and becoming a living dead.


    Mo Lingyuan mercilessly blasted him out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Western medicine is unreliable, so he went to all the well-known Chinese medicine practitioners in Jincheng except Dr. Zhang.


    Dr. Zhang was sent by the president to give lectures to promote the greatness of traditional Chinese medicine. Although Mo Lingyuan had already sent someone to pick him up, he would not be able to come back for a while.


    The doctors in the room were terrified by Mo Lingyuan''s yelling, and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    All the medicines that should be prescribed were prescribed, but the boiled medicine couldn''t be poured into the stomach, and no one could do anything about it.


    Because of Zeng Jiali''s death, the President and the Overseer, who had planned to ask for a crime, heard what had happened in the Young Marshal''s Mansion recently, so they didn''t dare to come to the door because they were interested.


    Mo Lingyuan is offended, who knows what earth-shattering things he will do, it''s better not to touch this bad luck.


    After all, Chu Yunyao''s departure was ultimately related to Zeng Jiali.


    It would be bad if Mo Lingyuan turned his gun and blamed all of this on them.


    Only Chu Qingze heard that Chu Yunyao is still in a coma, Western medicine and Chinese medicine are helpless, avoiding the cries of the fourth concubine and Chu Yunyan in the Chu Mansion, hid in the teahouse and leisurely listened to operas and tasted famous tea , I finally feel better.


    Mo Lingyuan was on the verge of being irritable all day long, not to mention the servants below, even the cronies around him lived cautiously.


    Fearing that Chu Yunyao would not absorb nutrients and cause muscle atrophy, Mo Lingyuan had no choice but to follow Mu Qing''s advice.


    Mu Qing came over on time every morning and evening to give Chu Yunyao infusion and nutrition injections, while Bao''er waited by the bed all day, almost crying blind.


    The affairs in the barracks were delayed for too long, and all of them were backlogged together. Mo Lingyuan had to take time out every day to go to the barracks to deal with important matters, and left all the internal affairs to Luo Zifeng.


    Come back early in the afternoon to be by Chu Yunyao''s side, give her a massage, and hope that she will wake up as soon as possible.


    After Duan Changyu sent the important documents from the general camp to the study, he poked his head to look in the direction of the side hall, and happened to meet Mu Qing who came out of the back room with the medicine box twisted.


    Mu Qing slapped Duan Changyu on the forehead, and lowered his voice: "Everyone wants to stay far away from this room, but you are the only one who moves forward recklessly, why?"


    Seeing Duan Changyu''s complexion changed, Mu Qing smiled maliciously and pointed at his finger: "I heard that you became like this when you met that little maid named Bao''er in the room. You miss him, don''t you?"


    Duan Changyu blushed, extremely embarrassed: "What are you talking about, don''t you find it strange that you gave the young lady infusion these days?"


    "What''s so strange?" Mu Qing was puzzled.


    "This is the first time I saw the true face of the young lady in the cave. That appearance is completely different from the ugly face before. It is not an exaggeration to say that the country is beautiful, but, according to your investigation, the young lady is clearly It shouldn''t be like this.


    Rumors have already spread outside, saying that the Young Madam is not the Chu family''s first daughter at all, and the real first daughter of the Chu family has long been assassinated and handed over..."

 Chapter 160

    "You mean, the one lying inside is a counterfeit?" Although Mu Qing went to infuse Chu Yunyao every day, Chu Yunyao''s face was still covered with a veil, and there was a pink gauze behind her. It became more and more unclear what Chu Yunyao looked like.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a counterfeit or not, that stupid and ugly prostitute of the Chu family is really not good enough for the young marshal, but I hope the young marshal can marry a woman who is right in every respect as his young wife.


    I''m afraid that this person is a spy arranged by someone with a heart, and it''s not good for someone who specifically wants to take our young commander''s life. "Duan Changyu was worried.


    Mu Qing remained silent, and there was indeed a discrepancy with the results of his investigation.


    Both the nanny and the villagers said that Chu Yunyao was timid and weak. Even if she was bullied, she would just bear it silently and never fight back. In addition, she was ugly and timid by nature, and she liked to hide and cry when she was wronged.


    The most important thing is that the brain is slow to react, and I dare not even kill a chicken. If it weren''t for the nanny''s careful care and care, I don''t know how many times I have died.


    But the current Young Madam, apart from being a little dull at the beginning, and not even understanding the basic defense of men and women, is simply a different person.


    Not to mention killing chickens, according to the guards, even killing people was done one after another quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, without even blinking.


    The technique of using bullets to sew up the wound threw her disciple Li Changqing several blocks away.


    He still has an unclear relationship with Yun Che who loves playing casinos and visiting brothels.


    ¡­


    But all of what he investigated has been reported to the young marshal, and the young marshal already knew it well.


    Based on the fact that Chu Yunyao is the daughter of the Chu family, it is impossible for the young marshal to get close to this woman.


    But now that Chu Yunyao was unconscious, Mo Lingyuan''s reaction far exceeded their expectations.


    Mu Qing suddenly felt extremely troublesome: "Then what should I do? Is it possible to let her lie in bed like this for the rest of her life and never wake up again?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    "Where did the rumors come from?" Mu Qing asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know, I''m investigating."


    "Does the young commander know?"


    "Didn''t dare to alarm the young commander."


    "Suppress the rumors first, the young commander-in-chief doesn''t eat or sleep these days, he is irritable and irritable, don''t add to his troubles for now, wait until we find out the clues..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao only felt that her body became very light, she floated out of her body, passed through a chaotic void, and returned to her father and elder brother.


    Black Gate, although badly damaged, has been reorganized.


    It is just around the corner to regain its glory.


    Chu Yunyao rushed towards the two relatives standing in the middle of the living room, and shouted excitedly: "Father, brother, I''m back."


    But the two people in front of them looked solemn and painful, as if they didn''t see her at all.


    Chu Yunyao unexpectedly jumped through the air, pierced through the two of them, and stood behind them.


    And behind them, there was actually a coffin.


    "How did this happen?" Chu Yunyao walked around the coffin, "Who died? They parked the coffin in my house?"


    Looking forward along the coffin, Chu Yunyao''s eyes widened in horror. She actually saw her own photo placed in the middle of the wreath.


    When the time came, her coffin was lifted up, and her father and brother threw themselves on the coffin, holding the coffin in one hand and holding her photo in the other, crying bitterly.


    "Yunyao, it''s my father''s fault, my father didn''t protect you well, my good daughter, my father really misses you."


    "It''s my brother who is not good, my brother is not strong enough, that''s why you died so badly, it''s my brother who harmed you..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 161

    Chu Yunyao looked heartbroken in front of her as the two tough men who had never shed blood but never tears.


    She desperately waved her hands in front of them, shouting hoarsely: "I am here, I am not dead, I am Yunyao, I am back."


    But they couldn''t see her or hear her at all.


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes and lay down on the coffin, wanting her soul to pass through the coffin and enter her body, but for some reason, every time she touched the coffin, her whole body seemed to be hit by an electric current, and she was bounced away again and again .


    Exhausted, Chu Yunyao could only watch helplessly as the coffin containing her body was cremated.


    Her ashes were placed in an expensive porcelain vase and buried with her mother in the family cemetery.


    The crowd dispersed, only my brother and father remained in front of the tombstone, stroking the photos of her and mother.


    With tears running down his face, the father said to his mother in a low voice: "From now on, please take good care of our daughter. When I return a hundred years ago, I will meet you again..."


    At the end, my father broke down in tears.


    Elder brother Chu Yunche helped his father up, the smile on Junyi''s face was no longer the same as before, his voice was very low and deep, "Yunyao, elder brother never believed that you were dead, elder brother just pretended that you were living in another world .


    Brother hopes that you have a good life. When you meet someone you love, that person can protect you from wind and rain, like a father like a brother, and love you for the rest of your life.


    I hope you live a more wanton life and don''t wrong yourself.


    In the past, you were the little princess we held in our hands. Everything in the future has to be done by yourself. Only in this way can my brother and father feel at ease.


    I really hope that we will meet again in another world, my brother will definitely protect you and never let you suffer any harm..."


    Chu Yunyao watched this scene silently, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Want to shed tears, but found that a drop of tears can not come out.


    ¡­


    In the wing room, Mo Lingyuan was giving Chu Yunyao a massage.


    Bao''er suddenly called out: "Young commander, Miss is crying."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his head, and saw Chu Yunyao''s tears gushing out from the corners of his eyes, wetting a large area of ??the pillow.


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan touched her cheek, "Wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunyao remained indifferent.


    That night, Mo Lingyuan drove Bao''er to the Wangyue Pavilion that had been cleaned up to rest, and stayed in Chu Yunyao''s bedroom by himself, taking care of her all night.


    She cried for a long time, at first the tears flowed like a fountain, but then she got better and the tears flowed intermittently.


    Mo Lingyuan lay beside her, feeling mixed feelings in his heart.


    It was agreed that she would be pampered and brought up under the nose, and then find a good family for her, and after giving her enough dowry, marry her out with a good reputation, how did she become like this?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, with nowhere to vent his anger, he went to the hall and yelled at the doctors who were still discussing countermeasures.


    Fortunately, in the early hours of the morning, Dr. Zhang was finally taken to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan lifted the gauze curtain and stood aside: "Doctor Zhang, what''s going on? She shed tears for several hours last night, but she just didn''t respond to the outside world at all and couldn''t wake up."


    Dr. Zhang put down the medicine box, looked around, asked, and took out a golden needle from his arms: "Young Madam has fallen into a deep sleep, if you don''t wake up after a while, you will show symptoms of suspended animation.


    After a long time, it might become a real death. Fortunately, the old man came back in time.


    Wait for me to prick the acupuncture points with gold needles to stimulate the young lady to wake up as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 162

    Chu Yunyao only felt a tingling pain coming from her body, and a strong suction made her eyes go dark, and she fell into a coma.


    She lifted her heavy eyelids, a ray of light penetrated her pupils, and she saw an anxious and joyful handsome face.


    "Yunyao, you finally woke up." Mo Lingyuan was overjoyed, "What''s wrong? Can you talk? Remember this is the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Chu Yunyao stared at him steadfastly, she was so disappointed that she didn''t bother to pay attention to his noise, and closed her eyes again.


    It would be great if the people who wake up and see are father and elder brother, why did they return to this ghost place?


    Thinking that her body had been cremated, Chu Yunyao wanted to cry, but she could only stay in this time and space for the rest of her life, could she never go back?


    Mo Lingyuan''s nervous questioning sound came from next to his ear: "Doctor Zhang, why did she faint again?"


    "It may be that she has been in a coma for too long and her body is too weak, so she fell asleep again." Doctor Zhang rested his fingers on her pulse, "Young Madam''s pulse is stronger than before, and there is no serious problem.


    As long as you pay attention to nourishing food, nourishing qi and nourishing blood, you will be able to recover soon..."


    Mo Lingyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t dare to be careless: "Doctor Zhang, the mansion has prepared a bedroom for you to rest in, and please stay overnight, so as to avoid any accidents with my wife."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t dare to let Doctor Zhang leave, and kept Doctor Zhang in the mansion.


    Seeing that the tears on her face were still wet, Mo Lingyuan fetched warm water and wiped her cheeks clean.


    After wiping her face, she began to wipe her fingers again.


    After wiping her fingers, Mo Lingyuan still felt that they were not clean enough. After thinking for a moment, she thought that she was already in a coma and Bao''er was not around, so he might as well work harder and help her scrub her whole body.


    Mo Lingyuan lifted the thin quilt, and reached out to catch the buttons of her unlined garment.


    Only after untying the second button, a pair of small hands grasped the fingers.


    Chu Yunyao stared at him with clear eyes, "What are you doing?"


    "Wash your body for you." Mo Lingyuan raised the wet towel in his hand, "Are you awake? Do you want to eat anything?"


    "No appetite." Chu Yunyao pushed his hand away with an unhappy tone, "Don''t touch me."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan threw the towel into the water basin, leaned over to her side, and lay beside her, with a smile on his face: "You have the strength to lose your temper, it seems that you are really well."


    Chu Yunyao pushed him: "Go back to your own room and sleep, don''t occupy my bed."


    "This is my room." Mo Lingyuan yawned, half-closed his eyes, and said vaguely: "I''ll just lie down for a while, I haven''t closed my eyes for several nights, I''m sleepy."


    As soon as the words fell, a slight snoring sound came from Chu Yunyao''s ear.


    Recalling his bloodshot red eyes, Chu Yunyao wondered, could it be that he took care of himself for several nights without sleeping?


    Mo Lingyuan was lying on her pillow, with his head against hers, and he looked as pure and harmless as a baby when he fell asleep. His handsome eyebrows were stretched, his arms were on her waist, and there were several lines of different shades on the back of his hands. One scar.


    His fingers were also covered with fine and dense scabbed wounds, and it was unknown what had scratched them.


    Chu Yunyao recalled what her brother had said to her in her mind, feeling very sour.


    She must live a good life so that her father and brother don''t have to worry about herself.


    ¡­


    The next day, Mu Qing twisted the medicine bottle and came to the Young Marshal''s Mansion as usual, and was about to go to the bedroom when he was stopped by the guard: "Young Marshal hasn''t woken up yet, so I''ll go in later."


    "Young Marshal stayed here last night?" Mu Qing was confused.

 Chapter 163

    Could it be that the girl is already so important in Mo Lingyuan''s heart?


    Even if she is a living dead, Mo Lingyuan not only does not dislike her, but also wants to share the bed with her?


    No, the young marshal has always had a regular schedule. No matter how late he goes to bed, he will definitely get up on time at five o''clock in the morning. Now it''s past nine o''clock, how could he still not wake up?


    Maybe she was tricked by that fake girl.


    Mu Qing couldn''t control that much anymore, so he pushed away the guards standing at the door, and went to knock on the door: "Young commander, is it time for the infusion?"


    The guards didn''t expect Mr. Mu, who has always been steady, to do such a thing, and it was too late to stop him.


    Mu Qing didn''t expect that the door of the bedroom was not locked from the inside at all, the force was too great, the whole person rushed in, and only managed to stabilize his body when he reached the bedside, so as not to fall on the two of them.


    Mo Lingyuan was woken up, his sleepy eyes suddenly became sharp and clear.


    He pulled off the quilt to cover the sleeping little woman tightly, sat up with his arms propped up, lowered his voice, and said angrily: "When did you become so reckless?


    The infusion is not in a hurry at this moment. "


    It was also the first time for Mu Qing to see Chu Yunyao''s true face, he didn''t even seem to hear Mo Lingyuan''s reprimand, and stared straight at the person sleeping next to Mo Lingyuan.


    Eyes full of surprise, surprise, shock!


    Chu Yunyao fell asleep face inward, although she only saw half of her face, Mu Qing still couldn''t believe it.


    When Duan Changyu said that Chu Yunyao had changed from an ugly monster to a stunning beauty, he thought it was because Duan Changyu had never seen the world, so he was exaggerating.


    A little girl who is not tall enough to look young, even if she is beautiful, how can she be so beautiful?


    Seeing him today completely overturned his inner thoughts.


    Seeing Mu Qing staring blankly at Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan coughed lightly in displeasure.


    Turning his head to see that Chu Yunyao hadn''t woken up, Mo Lingyuan lifted the quilt, stood up, and pushed Mu Qing to go out: "Get out, don''t come in without my order."


    After Mu Qing was pushed out of the door, he remembered the purpose of his coming, and shook the medicine box in his hand: "Young Marshal, it''s time to give the young lady an infusion."


    "No need." Mo Lingyuan glanced at him coldly, "She has woken up last night, just take some supplements."


    Bao''er was waiting outside the door, hesitating and not knowing what to do. When Mo Lingyuan said that Chu Yunyao had woken up, she almost cried with joy: "Young Commander, can I go in and serve Miss?"


    Mo Lingyuan nodded his head lightly, acquiescing.


    Mu Qing saw that Mo Lingyuan''s complexion improved a lot, and the hostility on his face subsided a lot. His whole body was soft and calm, and he regained his former calmness and rationality. After deliberating for a moment, he followed Mo Lingyuan into the study, "Young commander, I have something to do. To report to you, it is rumored that the young lady is not the daughter of the Chu family..."


    ¡­


    In fact, Chu Yunyao woke up a long time ago, but she was in a low mood, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to the people in the young marshal''s mansion, so she simply pretended to sleep to the end.


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan led Mu Qing across the threshold, she opened her eyes.


    Bao''er closed the door and walked quickly to the bed. Seeing Chu Yunyao''s eyes staring blankly at the ceiling, she waved her hand in front of her eyes: "Miss, you finally woke up, I''m so worried."


    Chu Yunyao''s gaze fell on her, and she saw that Bao''er had lost a lot of weight, her chin became pointed, and her face was covered with fine scars.


    "What happened to your face? Who hurt it?"


    When Bao''er heard Chu Yunyao talking to her, she cried and laughed, "Miss, you don''t even remember? You fell off the cliff, and I went down to find you. I was scratched by branches and weeds..."

 Chapter 164

    Bao''er touched her cheek, and the cuffs slid down, revealing a piece of Bai Shengsheng''s arm. There were also scars on the arm, just like the scars on Mo Lingyuan''s hand.


    "Miss, it''s great that you woke up. You have been in a coma for a long time. Since the young commander found us and took us back to the young commander''s mansion, a foreign doctor said that you have become a living dead. I am afraid that you will not wake up." Come." Bao''er wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve.


    Hearing Baoer''s mention, Chu Yunyao finally recalled what happened before she fell into a coma.


    She was immersed in the grief of her previous life, and almost forgot about her nanny.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and got up, "You said Mo Lingyuan brought us back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    "That''s right, the young commander led people to search the entire mountain, and he searched for you for three days before finding us in the cave." Bao''er was a little embarrassed: "I knew that the young commander was not the same as those men in black." Guys, I should have handed you over to the young commander earlier."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t turn her head around, "How long have I been in a coma? I''ve been living here these days?"


    "It''s been almost a week." Bao''er dug out a brand new dress from the closet, "When the young commander is not going to the barracks, he is the one who takes care of you personally. by your side."


    While helping Chu Yunyao get dressed, Bao''er babbled about everything that happened these days, "Miss, why have you never mentioned to me that you are married?


    The young marshal is so kind to you, he hardly closed his eyes for a week.


    During the few days of searching the mountain, I was worried about your safety, and I heard from the subordinates who followed me that I didn''t even have time to take a sip of my saliva.


    After taking you back to the Marshal''s Mansion, I had a stomach attack, so I barely drank some medicinal porridge..."


    Chu Yunyao''s expression was dull, thinking that he had detained the nanny privately, the gratitude in her heart was halved in an instant.


    After washing and grooming, Chu Yunyao ordered Bao''er to carry her close-fitting clothes back to Wangyue Pavilion, and went to the study to find Mo Lingyuan.


    Mu Qing''s earnest comforting voice came faintly from inside: "Young commander, don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, this person can''t stay with you, just in case something happens to you..."


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, Mu Qing turned around and looked over. Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, his eyes flickered and he closed his mouth.


    Chu Yunyao strode up to Mo Lingyuan, and asked coldly, "Where''s my nanny? Where did you hide her old lady?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t expect that the first thing she would do after waking up was to ask him for a nanny.


    I just felt that this girl really had no conscience, so she immediately said angrily: "You insisted that I hid her old man, so why bother with me."


    "You..." Chu Yunyao became furious.


    This person is simply unreasonable, secretly picked up her nanny from the countryside, and never told her from the beginning to the end, is he trying to threaten her with the nanny''s life?


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Mu Qing hurriedly smoothed things over: "Young Madam, don''t be angry. When the old man first arrived in Jincheng, she was not acclimatized and had been ill for a long time. She was afraid that you would worry, so she wouldn''t let you We tell you.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would run back to the countryside after you killed yourself in the Young Marshal''s Mansion..."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Mu Qing, her eyes sharp as a knife, "You secretly brought my nanny from the countryside to Jincheng, and you didn''t tell me that she was sick, and I haven''t settled the score with you yet.


    When the warlord and the president blame me, I can just bear it, and it has nothing to do with my nanny. "

 Chapter 165

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had misunderstood what she meant, and seeing that Chu Yunyao was so caring about the nanny, Mu Qing''s eyes darkened and a flash of light flashed across her face.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao insisted that she was uneasy and kind, Mo Lingyuan''s face immediately turned cold: "You will bear it all by yourself? What will you bear?"


    Seeing her angry appearance, I couldn''t bear it.


    Chu Yunyao fell into a coma for many days, her thin body became thinner and thinner, her eyes were clear and bright, her chin was pointed, her neck became more slender and her collarbone was more delicate.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help it, and stretched out his hand to pinch her earlobe: "I''ve gained a lot of courage, it''s fine to use a knife or a gun in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, even dare to kill people."


    Looking at the young marshal''s doting eyes, Mu Qing became more and more confused.


    This tone, this action, this expression, does not seem to be blaming others.


    It was clearly the tone of a loving old father who indulged his daughter''s domineering manner.


    Chu Yunyao patted his fingers away: "You blame me?"


    "Of course not." Mo Lingyuan stroked her head: "As expected of my handsome young lady, she is courageous and decisive. It would be even better if she didn''t just walk away."


    Mu Qing''s heart was broken.


    Young commander, what''s your opinion?


    Another woman turned your Young Marshal''s Mansion upside down, patted your ass and left you in a mess, not to mention finding him back, you''re afraid that you will have the heart to kill others.


    How did you come to the Young Madam''s place, so wise and mighty?


    You can''t be too double-standard in life.


    Chu Yunyao was also dazed, and said frankly: "I''m afraid I will cause you trouble if I stay, not to mention, I planned to leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    "Leaving the Marshal''s Mansion?" Mo Lingyuan narrowed his eyes: "Where are you going?"


    Could it be that he plans to elope with that kid Yun Che?


    "Stand on your own." Chu Yunyao dragged a chair and sat down, resting her arms on the table, full of aura, Shi Shiran said: "You and I have no feelings at all, and being together is purely forced, it is better to separate, so far Afterwards, the marriage has nothing to do with each other, and they live their own lives.


    Wouldn''t it be beautiful to separate the two from each other and be happy with each other? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes darkened, "Marriage is irrelevant? When you find someone you like, I will give you a dowry, and then I will marry you out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Now that Zeng Jiali is dead, the warlord and the president are very strict with me. Shuai has some criticisms, you should not move out for the time being."


    Mu Qing thought that he heard it wrong, Chu Yunyao took the initiative to move out of the Marshal''s Mansion, this kind of opportunity is rare, why not go with the flow?


    Why did the young marshal refuse her request.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help reminding: "Young Marshal, this subordinate thinks what Young Madam said makes sense, why don''t you..."


    "Shut up." Mo Lingyuan glanced at him, his gaze was slightly cold: "This is my handsome family business, and has nothing to do with you."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Lingyuan threw the document in his hand on the table, and said to Chu Yunyao: "In a short while, it will be the Mo family''s family banquet, you should take a good rest at home, after the family banquet, I will take you to Meet your nanny."


    "It''s hard to follow a gentleman''s word, but I hope you keep your promise." Chu Yunyao got the answer she wanted, got up and walked out, and went straight back to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Mu Qing came out of the study with a disheveled face, looking at Chu Yunyao''s thin and neat back, he only felt a headache.


    The young marshal keeps saying that he wants to marry this girl off, but he is so concerned about everything and refuses to let her out of the house, what should I do?


    ¡­


    As soon as Chu Yunyao stepped into the wing room of Wangyue Pavilion, a white shadow rushed toward her face like lightning...

 Chapter 166

    Chu Yunyao dodged her body, instinctively wanting to dodge, but she didn''t expect the little guy to react faster, "swish" down her clothes, and got into her wide sleeves, revealing only one Big fluffy tail.


    Chu Yunyao touched the shiny fur of the little thing, reached out and twisted its tail, dragged it out from the cuff, and said in surprise: "Where did the white mink come from, it''s so cute."


    The white mink was twisted upside down, squeaking and screaming.


    Bao''er had just finished bathing the little wolf cub, and happened to see this scene when she came out of the ear room, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, if it weren''t for Xiao Bai, the young master wouldn''t have been able to find you, Miss..."


    Bao''er concealed part of what happened at the entrance of the cave, and briefly described the situation at that time.


    Chu Yunyao hugged the little white sable, and stared at Baoer''s unnatural face for a while, "So, Xiaobai is still our benefactor? It should indeed be raised with good food and drink, but you blush What? What else happened that day?"


    Even the tip of Bao''er''s ears turned red, and she stomped her feet: "It''s okay, miss, don''t guess wildly, and don''t believe those rumors outside..."


    Chu Yunyao understood immediately: "Our Bao''er is well-proportioned, with beautiful features, red lips and white teeth, who has taken a fancy to him?"


    Bao''er covered her face with her hands and shouted anxiously: "Miss, if you continue to tease Bao''er like this, Bao''er will ignore you."


    Chu Yunyao giggled, "Don''t talk, don''t talk, I haven''t prepared a dowry for Bao''er, and no one wants to marry my Bao''er."


    Seeing that Bao''er was about to cry in embarrassment, Chu Yunyao quickly changed the subject: "You call this white mink Xiaobai, what''s the name of that little wolf cub?"


    "I haven''t named it yet, Miss, let''s choose one for it."


    "Let''s call him Xiaoxue. When he grows up, he will become a majestic White Wolf King just like his father."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed the cub''s belly and combed its fur: "Right, Xiaoxue."


    The little wolf cub licked her palm, and rubbed its fluffy head against her palm.


    Bao''er checked its wound and found that it was almost healed, "There are many doctors in the mansion, I brought some ointment and applied it on the wound, and the wound really healed much faster.


    Miss, I heard from the servant that the Governor''s Mansion sent a post and invited many young ladies to the family banquet to celebrate the second Miss Mo''s birthday. Ever since I heard the news yesterday, my eyelids have been twitching non-stop.


    Otherwise, you can find an excuse and stop going. The relationship between the wife of the warlord and the young commander has never been very harmonious, and almost everyone in Jincheng knows it.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Young Marshal to move out of the Governor''s Mansion at a young age and set up his own family. "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, and said in relief: "Don''t worry, I owe him Mo Lingyuan for saving my life. This family feast cannot be avoided. Soldiers will come and cover you with water and soil. Let''s take one step at a time." .


    If the Governor''s wife really wants to deal with Mo Lingyuan secretly in the name of celebrating her daughter''s birthday, I will definitely not let her succeed.


    By the way, why don''t you go to Yunlai Pavilion for me to see how Nanyan''s injury and uncle''s leg are recovering? "


    ¡­


    In less than an hour, Chu Yunyao was covering her face with a handkerchief, and was mixing several medicines given by Doctor Zhang to make an ointment.


    Bao''er came back in a hurry: "Miss, it''s not good, Mr. Wen was arrested and put in prison. Uncle Zhang went to visit the prison, and he was kicked out with his head broken and bleeding. He is still lying on the bed and can''t get up." Come.


    The family of three girls from Nanyan was taken to Lan Kwai Fong by Master Chi Fang..."

 Chapter 167

    Chu Yunyao let go, and the medicine jar fell to the ground and overturned, "What did you say? Uncle was arrested? When did it happen?"


    "Only one day after we left Jincheng, Mr. Wen was taken away. It was said that Mr. Wen had committed the crime of theft. He also ransacked Yunlai Pavilion, emptied everything in it, and found a large amount of silver... ¡­¡±


    Those silver taels were clearly left by Chu Yunyao to Wen Tingyun and Zhang Bo.


    Chu Yunyao kicked away the broken medicine jar at her feet, stood up angrily and walked out: "Follow me and ask, who dares to frame and arrest people in Jincheng for no reason."


    Before the steward could prepare the carriage, Chu Yunyao led the tall horse in the stable, supported it with both hands, and flew lightly onto the horse''s back, her movements were neat and handsome.


    Now that her skills have been exposed, there is no need to deliberately hide herself as before.


    In the past, as the daughter of the Chu family''s prostitute, she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Since troubles are coming to your door, you can simply restore your nature, gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    From tonight onwards, she will be her true self.


    Chu Yunyao held Bao''er''s wrist and pulled Bao''er onto the horse, hugged Bao''er''s waist, and whipped the horse''s whip on the horse''s buttocks. Generally, he rushed out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    The dust rising from behind dazed the butler''s eyes, the butler quickly rubbed it with his hands, and when he squinted his eyes to stop the young lady''s dangerous behavior, when he raised his head, where was the young lady''s shadow?


    Only two rows of irregular horseshoe marks left on the wet ground remained.


    The butler was afraid that something might happen to Chu Yunyao who had just woken up, so he ran to the study of Chu Xinglou in a panic, looking for Mo Lingyuan...


    The young marshal got angry, it was really terrible.


    If something happens to the young lady, they will not have a good life.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er rode horses and ran all the way to Yunlai Pavilion.


    After getting off the horse, he took Bao''er off the horse, threw the reins to her, and walked towards the backyard.


    Zhang Bo was half lying on the kang, his cloudy eyes were so swollen from crying that he could hardly open them, and he was chanting the names of Wen Tingyun and Chu Yunyao.


    Hearing footsteps, he thought that Chi Yebai had sent someone over again: "I don''t want to eat, I want to see the young master, please take me to see the young master, please?"


    Chu Yunyao strode to the bedside: "Uncle Zhang, how did it become like this? Didn''t Chi Yebai bring someone to protect you? Who took uncle away?"


    Zhang Bo heard Chu Yunyao''s voice, wiped his wrinkled face, and almost rolled off the bed in excitement: "Miss, you are finally back, the young master is saved.


    I don''t know who is going to attack the young master. You left us those bank notes, but they insisted that we stole them.


    They also searched through the entire Yunlai Pavilion, but they didn''t find what they wanted, so they took the young master away.


    They want me to take things to replace people, I don''t even know what they want.


    In those days, Master Chi¡¯s Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses were banned, and the news was unclear. I spent a lot of effort to send the letter you left to Lan Kwai Fong. When the ban is lifted, the young master¡¯s The charges have been established, and they are waiting to be imprisoned, and Master Chi can''t bring him out of the prison.


    Miss, go and save the young master, his legs are not healed yet, and he doesn''t know how he was bullied and how much he suffered in prison. "


    "Okay, I''ll go find Chi Yebai right away." Chu Yunyao couldn''t find any valuable information from Uncle Zhang.


    He simply changed into men''s clothing, pretended to be Yun Che, told Bao''er to take good care of Zhang Bo, and went to Lan Kwai Fong alone...

 Chapter 168

    When Sister Hua saw Yun Che, she walked over twisting her waist as usual, smiled coquettishly, and stretched out her hand to her: "Oh, Mr. Yun, last time we agreed to bring him a magic medicine to get rid of fine lines. ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao was not polite, pushed her away, and walked upstairs aggressively: "I''m looking for Chi Yebai, tell him to get out of here."


    Seeing Yun Che getting angry, Sister Hua panicked, she quickly winked at the boy in the corner, and chased after Chu Yunyao: "Master Yun, listen to me, our master..."


    Chu Yunyao kicked Chi Yebai''s bedroom away, and saw that all the furnishings inside had changed.


    There are no more layers of light gauze curtains.


    There is no screen with pictures of ladies.


    There were no expensive paintings of beauties on the walls either.


    Even the window, there is no utensils for making tea.


    If it wasn''t for Chi Yebai who was lying on the bamboo chair leisurely shaking the round fan, she would have thought she had found the wrong room.


    Seeing Yun Che coming in, Chi Yebai frowned with a headache, and waved Sister Hua to go out.


    Sister Hua understood God and closed the door, leaving space for the two of them.


    Chu Yunyao came to Chi Yebai, grabbed his collar, and asked sharply: "I asked you to help me protect the people in Yunlai Pavilion. You have already agreed, why is Wen Tingyun still arrested?" Prison?"


    Chi Yebai also felt aggrieved, and put his big palm on the back of Chu Yunyao''s hand, "The owner of the workshop did promise you that he would protect the people of the Wen family, but you have caused such a big crime yourself, and you have brought down the owner of the workshop. Why don''t you say it?"


    "What sin did I do? What did I do to you?" Chu Yunyao didn''t know why.


    "You abducted his young wife, Mo Lingyuan, the cold-faced God of War, found out that the 20,000 taels of silver note left by the young marshal''s wife was given to you by me, and then transferred to his wife... .¡±


    Chi Yebai poked Chu Yunyao''s forehead with his slender fingertips, "Who is Mo Lingyuan, you dare to blatantly cuckold him, I think you are impatient."


    What is this all about?


    It took Chu Yunyao a while to understand what Chi Yebai meant.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to explain it, so she said angrily: "I told you a long time ago that I have an innocence with the young marshal''s wife, all men in the world may cuckold Mo Lingyuan, but I don''t possible."


    Bah bah, isn''t this indirectly cursing yourself for messing around with men and women?


    She is a person with a bottom line of morality, she just said it casually.


    "Who would believe it?" Chi Ye pointed at the empty wall with his white finger: "What a coincidence, when you left Jincheng, the Young Marshal''s wife also disappeared.


    You, a man, did things for that ugly girl again and again, first took Nanyan away from me for her, and then gave her 20,000 taels of silver.


    You are neither relatives nor relatives, the Wen family does not have a cousin surnamed Yun, and the Chu family does not have a single male besides Chu Yunjin.


    It is even more impossible to say that it is brother and sister. I have already inquired about the background of the daughter of the Chu family. Since she was a child, she has been disgusted and rejected because of her ugly appearance. No one of her age would like to be friends with her.


    It''s good now, just after becoming the young marshal''s wife, a brother with a different surname who has no blood relationship appears.


    Even if I believe it, do you think the young marshal might believe it? "


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, resisting the anger gushing out of her heart, "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not."


    "Why is it not important?" Chi Yebai took out a torn picture of a beauty from the drawer, and threw it in front of Chu Yunyao: "Just because he couldn''t find you, an adulterer, he almost demolished my Lan Kwai Fong. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 169

    Chi Yebai was already arrogant, but at this moment, as if he had been greatly wronged, he twirled his jet-black hair with his fingers, and supported his forehead: "The owner of this shop is still these days, I asked the doctor to come and see him, and he delivered three meals a day feed him.


    As for Wen Tingyun, I have already taken care of it and asked the people in the prison to take good care of him.


    Compared with your mess, the owner of this shop has done his best. "


    After Chi Yebai complained, he finally stated his purpose: "I don''t care, I want 60% of Yunlai Pavilion''s net profit."


    "You think beautifully, I''ll add 10% to you, you four and I six." Chu Yunyao was slightly relieved when she heard that Wen Tingyun hadn''t suffered much for the time being.


    "No, after the owner of this workshop became a shareholder of Yunlai Pavilion, you Yunlai Pavilion also got the honor of this workshop owner..."


    "Five to five points at most." Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to continue arguing, "Otherwise, at worst, I''ll patronize your casino every day."


    "Okay, okay, five-five is five-five." Chi Ye was tired, and reminded with a half-smile: "I forgot to tell you, the young commander arranged an eyeliner for me. As soon as you show up, he will probably receive it." news.


    Why don''t you just stay here and drink tea and chat with him. "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t believe that Mo Lingyuan would sit down with her to drink tea and chat calmly.


    Even Chi Yebai thought she was having an affair with the young marshal''s wife, and felt that he was an adulterer. When Mo Lingyuan saw her, he definitely wanted to skin her and cramp her.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly said goodbye: "I still have to go to the prison, goodbye."


    ¡­


    Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    After the housekeeper told Mo Lingyuan about the Young Madam leaving on horseback, not long after, the eyeliner hurried back to report: "Young Marshal, Yun Che has appeared, and he is in Lan Kwai Fong."


    Mo Lingyuan opened the drawer, grabbed a pistol and hid it on his waist, put on his coat and went out...


    As soon as Chu Yunyao took two steps down the stairs, she saw Mo Lingyuan appearing at the gate of Lan Kwai Fong full of evil spirits.


    Although he looks stunning and handsome, but his aura exudes a cruel and brutal coercion, making the fat, swallows and thin women around him dare not approach him at all.


    Even Sister Hua retreated far away, so as not to annoy this evil god by accident.


    Looking at each other, Mo Lingyuan narrowed his long and deep eyes suddenly.


    The tip of my heart trembled involuntarily: How could this person look so familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere before, especially those eyes, clear and pure, like the sky washed by water.


    It''s just that Mo Lingyuan knew very well in his heart that if he really had seen him somewhere, it was impossible for him not to be unimpressed with this kind of appearance and this kind of ability.


    But Chu Yunyao saw the murderous intent in those bloodthirsty and angry eyes.


    Yun Che''s identity was the last barrier for her to get rid of the Chu family and the Marshal''s Mansion. Except for Bao''er and Wen Tingyun, no one knew that Chu Yunyao was Yun Che, and Yun Che was Chu Yunyao.


    She didn''t intend to let the fourth person know this secret, including Mo Lingyuan...

 Chapter 170

    If you don''t run away now, when will you wait? Mo Lingyuan can''t catch her and take off her clothes alive to prove the innocence of himself and the young marshal''s wife, right?


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and ran upstairs, quickly disappeared into the corridor like a shadow, and turned into another wing.


    When Mo Lingyuan saw this, a trace of anger flashed across his heavy face, and he started to chase upstairs.


    Chi Yebai seemed to have pinpointed the timing, but opened the door at this time, blocked Mo Lingyuan''s way, pretended to be filled with righteous indignation, raised his orchid finger and complained: "Young commander, you came just in time, that adulterer, oh No, I''m talking about that bastard Yun Che.


    He really came back to me, I obeyed the order of the young marshal, and deliberately delayed the time, waiting for you to catch him..."


    "Get out! Don''t stop me." Mo Lingyuan pushed Chi Yebai away with a palm, pulled out his pistol, and pulled the trigger against the disappearing figure in front of him.


    The earth-shattering gunshots sounded in Lan Kwai Fong, completely disturbing the young and old who were having fun in Lan Kwai Fong.


    They were so frightened that they didn''t even have time to put on their clothes, they ran out of the room wrapped in sheets, some of them didn''t even put on the sheets, they were naked and ugly:


    "What happened?"


    "Who fired the shot?"


    "Who is the person who just ran over here?"


    "Master Chi, what''s going on?"


    ¡­


    The entire well-ordered Lan Kwai Fong suddenly became a mess, congesting the entire aisle.


    Chi Yebai waved the round fan leisurely, and comforted him: "It''s nothing serious, everyone, don''t panic, the military master arrested people, it''s just that the gun went off, it has nothing to do with everyone.


    What should everyone do, let the little ladies in Lan Kwai Fong soothe everyone''s frightened hearts..."


    When those people heard the words, they returned to the gentle country on the bed wrapped in sheets.


    Chi Yebai shook his round fan, stared at Mo Lingyuan''s back, smiled, and went back to his bedroom.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Chu Yunyao randomly pushed open a room, rushed to the window, pushed open the window and jumped, and jumped down.


    The two people who were tossing around in the tent were startled by the sudden intrusion, and before they recovered from the shock, they heard deafening gunshots.


    The man suddenly fell limp on the woman''s body, almost incontinent from urinating in fright.


    Before the man could recover from the fright, another man broke in with a gun in his hand, looked around, and pointed the gun at the person on the bed: "Where is the person who just came in? Where did he go?"


    The man was so frightened that he passed out, the woman pointed at the window tremblingly: "He, he jumped out of the window."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan pushed open the window, saw the fleeing figure in the crowd, and jumped down too.


    Chu Yunyao mingled with the crowd, sneaked into a shop selling clothes, took a few clothes at random, threw a piece of silver to the shopkeeper, and went into the compartment...


    Mo Lingyuan broke in and opened the curtain of the first fitting room. The woman who was changing clothes inside screamed in fright and began to cry.


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. Unlike the fireworks girls, these are girls from good families, so it is indeed indecent to do so.


    Mo Lingyuan had no choice but to back out and guard the gate.


    Duan Changyu chased him all the way with his men, and asked out of breath, "Young commander, have you caught anyone?"


    Mo Lingyuan pointed to the shop: "Go inside, find him, and arrest him."


    Duan Changyu ordered people to surround the shop, and threw a piece of silver to the shopkeeper, "People inside, come out after changing clothes, we have to work carefully."


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to cooperate, and the people inside hurriedly changed their clothes and came out of the fitting room one after another.


    Duan Changyu searched from compartment to compartment, back and forth three times, but found nothing...

 Chapter 171

    At this time, Chu Yunyao had already changed into women''s clothes, wiped off the makeup on her face, turned out from the back window, and returned to Yunlai Pavilion.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was sweating profusely, Bao''er asked with concern: "Miss, where did you change your clothes, what happened?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao took the handkerchief in her hand, "I was almost identified by someone, he wanted to catch me, but luckily I slipped away quickly, I didn''t get caught, you are waiting here for me , I''ll go back to the Chu family."


    Bao''er was worried: "Miss, you can take me with you."


    When Chu Yunyao was in a coma, the young marshal took them back to the young marshal''s mansion. Although Mo Lingyuan repeatedly questioned whether he knew the identities of Yun Che and the man in black, Bao''er insisted that he did not know.


    Chu Yunyao never mentioned her identity as the young marshal''s wife to her, and the gossip circulating in the market was that there was no emotion between the young marshal''s wife and the young marshal.


    Except for Chu Yunyao, Bao''er didn''t believe anyone.


    Before Chu Yunyao woke up, she buried the secret in her heart and refused to reveal any news.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was going back to the Chu family, Bao''er was afraid that Chu Yunyao would be tricked by Chu Qingze.


    "Okay." After pondering for a while, Chu Yunyao agreed, and rode to Chu''s house with Bao''er.


    Chu Mansion.


    Si Jinchen was regarded by the second aunt as her prospective son-in-law, so she kept him at home for dinner.


    Ever since she met Mo Lingyuan, Chu Yunqian has always wanted to be happy, and even had a big fight with her mother. Such a good marriage was actually rejected by her mother, which made that ugly Chu Yunyao cheap.


    After a few times, the gap in her heart grew bigger and bigger. Every time she saw Si Jinchen, she secretly compared him with Mo Lingyuan in her heart, and she lost her enthusiasm for Si Jinchen even more.


    Si Jinchen didn''t know why, and asked many times, Chu Yunqian only said that she was not ready to be a wife, and she was anxious.


    In order to win the beauty back, Si Jinchen visited the Chu mansion from time to time, so he almost treated Chu Qingze and his second aunt as his biological parents.


    The sound of smashing and Chu Yunyan''s mournful cry came from upstairs from time to time.


    The fourth aunt washed her face with tears all day long, Chu Qingze had no choice but to follow the fourth aunt in everything, and stayed in the fourth aunt''s room every night.


    Seeing this, the second aunt and the third aunt were sullen.


    In the big family that was apparently harmonious in the past, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the chickens were flying around.


    This was the scene when Chu Yunyao broke into Chu''s house with Bao''er.


    The second concubine took her daughter-in-law and the third concubine to eat in the restaurant, chatting happily, seemingly peaceful and warm.


    The third concubine''s two daughters, Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunxi, and the second concubine''s son, Chu Yunjin, were all in the school.


    Chu Qingze ordered his servants to bring food to the fourth aunt''s room, and dined with Chu Yunyan...


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was holding the horsewhip and knocking the servant who was blocking the door to the ground, the second aunt immediately acted like an elder and reprimanded her: "The Chu family has strict rules, if Miss Fifth wants to come in, she just needs to be informed by the guard. , how can you do it casually?


    These are all the old people in the mansion. Even the master and I are polite to them on weekdays. You, a junior who has no one to teach, dare to be so presumptuous, how decent is it? "


    Chu Yunyao stepped into the hall with big strides, her brows raised: "It''s really not proper for a concubine to be in charge of the house. When a dignified young lady returns home, she even asks her confidant servant to stop me from entering the house.


    Is this what you call strict family rules? I think it''s the following offending the above, and there is no respect for it. "

 Chapter 172

    "You, how dare you speak rudely and mock me..." Second Aunt looked so weak that she was about to be fainted by Chu Yunyao''s anger, "It really is a lowly bastard who was born but not taught... .¡±


    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly, "I have a mother but not a mother, it''s not your fault. The Chu family''s family style is not right, spoiling concubines and destroying wives, you have the courage to kill people secretly, now you are pretending to be a weak white lotus Who do you want to see?"


    Chu Yunqian was already jealous that Chu Yunyao had taken away her good marriage, and when she saw Chu Yunyao humiliating her mother, she became furious.


    "Where did the little bastard come from? He is also worthy of playing wild in my Chu residence. Today I will teach you a lesson for your short-lived mother." Chu Yunqian said, grabbed the saber hanging on the wall and pointed at Chu Yun Yao cut it over.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t even move her footsteps, she whipped a horsewhip on Chu Yunqian''s wrist, and as soon as the whip was rolled, she hooked the saber into her hand.


    A red mark immediately appeared on Chu Yunqian''s wrist, and she cried out with tearful eyes in pain.


    Chu Yunyao was still angry, and whipped another horsewhip at Chu Yunqian.


    The other end of the whip was held by Si Jinchen in his palm, "Ugly, this is not a place for you to mess around casually, get out of here."


    Chu Yunyao flicked the whip, and the end of the whip left his palm. She quickly raised the whip and slapped it at Si Jinchen''s face: "This house is my mother''s dowry. If you want to leave, you must leave."


    A group of doves occupying the magpie''s nest, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but doing all kinds of dirty things.


    After all, Si Jinchen had practiced in the military camp for a while, and he dodged in time to avoid Chu Yunyao''s whip.


    The whip fell heavily on Chu Yunqian, who was originally protected by him in his arms.


    ¡­


    There was a mess downstairs, and a servant had already gone upstairs to report to Chu Qingze.


    Chu Qingze, who went downstairs with the fourth aunt, happened to see the scene of Chu Yunyao beating Chu Yunqian, and became furious: "Yunyao, this is the Chu family, not your young marshal''s mansion. I can do it all, I shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place."


    Seeing Chu Qingze go downstairs, the second aunt was so sad that she was about to pass out, and threw herself into Chu Qingze''s arms: "Master, it''s hard to be a stepmother, it''s because of my lack of discipline that caused Miss Fifth to be ungrateful, to commit crimes below her, and to kill her." blood."


    Chu Yunqian also sobbed, showing the whip wounds on her arms and face in front of Chu Qingze.


    Chu Qingze looked at Chu Yunyao with Ling Chi-like viciousness.


    Seeing this, Bao''er stood in front of Chu Yunyao, "Master Chu, this is the Chu Mansion, which is our lady''s natal family, why even a servant who guards the door here dares to bully the lady? square?"


    Chu Qingze was furious, and roared: "Where did you come from again, a wild girl, dare to talk to me like that."


    Chu Yunyan heard that Chu Yunyao was coming upstairs, and followed her downstairs with her face covered.


    After scrutinizing Bao''er''s face for a while, he finally remembered something, and rushed over desperately, grabbing Bao''er''s collar: "You, you are the ugly monster who followed Mr. Yun that day?


    What about the bruises on your face? Where did it go? "


    The second aunt heard too much, and turned to look at Bao''er, "Are you the little bitch who killed Yun Jin and was beaten up by Yun Che on the street?"


    As he said that, he stretched out his hand and pinched Bao''er''s face: "You are so pretty, but you dare to seduce the young master of our Chu family. Every master must have his servant."


    The wrist was held, Chu Yunyao twisted it hard, only a slight "click" sound was heard, and the second aunt''s wrist was dislocated...

 Chapter 173

    "No one wants to touch Bao''er with a finger, otherwise, I will use up her hands." Chu Yunyao held Bao''er in his arms.


    Chu Yunyan was so stimulated by Bao''er''s face that she was almost dazed, she rushed towards Bao''er like crazy, trying to grab Bao''er''s face, and kept muttering: "Where''s the scar on your face? Why not?


    You are obviously an ugly monster, how can you become prettier than me.


    Mr. Yun won''t take a fancy to you..."


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand to cover Bao''er''s face, avoiding Chu Yunyan''s sharp nails, but unexpectedly, in a hurry, Chu Yunyao tore off the handkerchief Chu Yunyao covered her face.


    Chu Yunyao''s perfect face was just exposed in front of everyone.


    The entire hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    Especially Si Jinchen, staring at Chu Yunyao''s face intently, even his heart beat faster.


    What kind of face is that, it is incomparable to the ugly face full of pustules and sores before.


    The skin is smooth and tender, whiter than snow, like an egg that has been peeled off its shell, glowing with a porcelain white soft light.


    Slender eyebrows.


    The pitch-black eyes are clear and clear, like the surface of a sparkling lake, the waves are flowing, and the look is shining.


    Qiong nose and red lips, a mouthful of thin, white and neat small glutinous rice teeth.


    With a standard oval face, the delicate facial features are pieced together, which is gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Her long hair was scattered behind her back, and the previously withered and yellow hair became black and bright because of sufficient nutrition.


    The bangs were pulled up, revealing a smooth and full forehead.


    The neck is slender and the collarbone is delicate.


    Si Jinchen looked at Chu Yunyao carefully, and found that in just a few months, this girl had grown a lot taller. She used to be half a head shorter than Chu Yunyan, but now she is standing with Chu Yunyan, and she can still stand up. Be sharp.


    Because of Chu Yunyao, the daughter of the Chu family, who was originally beautiful and has her own merits, suddenly paled in front of her.


    Compared with their stunning looks, Chu Yunqian and Chu Yunyan''s previous looks could only be considered pretty at best.


    Si Jinchen grinded his back teeth, thinking of the baby kiss that the old lady was still thinking about in the past few days, an unknown fire suddenly rose in his heart.


    It was as if his most precious thing had been taken away by someone else.


    Chu Qingze was the first to react, with a hypocritical smile on his stiff face, "Yun, Yunyao, how is your face getting better?"


    Chu Yunyao ignored the surprised expressions of these people, and said coldly, "I cured it myself."


    She touched Bao''er''s smooth and fair face, "I also healed Bao''er''s face."


    Chu Yunyan seemed to have grasped the last straw and grabbed Chu Qingze''s arm: "Father, Doctor Zhang didn''t lie to us, she is really a fairy doctor, she can cure my face.


    My face is sore and itchy, and I can''t continue to fester. I would rather die than live as an ugly monster that everyone fears. "


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, she kept saying that she was going to die, but she didn''t see you take any action, isn''t she alive and well?


    The fourth aunt stared at Chu Yunyao jealously, feeling extremely remorseful.


    If Chu Yunyao was willing to pledge her life back then, the medicine she prepared could make her daughter''s face heal, and she wouldn''t have caused such a big crime to her precious daughter.


    It''s all to blame for this uneasy and kind dead girl, who is obviously good at medicine, but refuses to save her daughter.


    Yunyan is her own older sister, a person who doesn''t even look down on her own older sister, what is the difference between a person who is cold-blooded and ruthless?


    Seeing this, Chu Qingze stared at Chu Yunyao with bright eyes, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you quickly heal your fourth sister''s face?"

 Chapter 174

    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er''s hand, retreated to the comfortable sofa and sat down, "It''s not impossible for me to heal her, it''s just more troublesome."


    "As long as it can be cured, it''s fine. She''s your real sister." Chu Qingze waved his hand, and drove away the people standing beside him sharply, leaving only the fourth concubine, and said earnestly: "Yun Yao, Yun Yan has never been in love since she was a child." Sensible, spoiled by me and her mother, said some exaggerated things, don''t take it to heart."


    The fourth aunt hurriedly interjected: "Yes, yes, you grew up in the countryside, and your mother passed away early, so you must be more sensible than our Yunyan, you will not care about her, right?"


    Bao''er''s blood surged while listening, wishing to beat up the two shameless people.


    He kept saying that the lady was born by a mother but not educated by her mother, and said that the lady had no tutor. Now that she knows how to treat medicine, she said that the lady is sensible.


    Miss is younger than Chu Yunyan, why can''t she argue with Chu Yunyan?


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yunyan relied on his status to act recklessly all his life, and he was taught astray by this pair of elders with wrong views.


    Like a mother, like a daughter.


    Chu Yunyao pressed the restless Bao''er, ignored the nonsense of Chu Qingze and the fourth aunt, and said directly: "As long as you agree to my conditions, I can make her face heal."


    "What''s the condition?" Chu Qingze frowned, and said carefully, "You are now the mistress of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and everything in the Young Marshal''s Mansion is yours, and the Chu family has nothing to give you."


    Chu Qingze had a wishful thinking, and wanted to lure Chu Yunyao into selfless dedication with a few sweet words.


    Chu Yunyao was not so easy to deal with: "I want you to let Wen Tingyun go."


    Chu Qingze: "..."


    He laughed twice, pretending to be surprised: "Didn''t your uncle leave Jincheng a few years after your mother passed away? Who said what in front of you?"


    It really is an old fox.


    Best at pretending to be confused.


    Chu Yunyao tapped her knees rhythmically with her fingers: "My uncle has handicapped legs and hemiplegia, and now he is framed and imprisoned, it is not impossible to get him out of prison, but it is more convenient and quicker to ask for someone from you.


    When will my uncle be released from prison, and when will I heal Chu Yunyan''s face. "


    Chu Yunyao stood up, "Bao''er, let''s go."


    Bao''er didn''t want to see these two people who talk about honey and swords for a long time, so she stood up happily and followed behind Chu Yunyao.


    "Stop." Seeing this, the fourth aunt couldn''t easily let Chu Yunyao leave, and said to the guards: "Stop them, don''t even think about stepping out of this gate without my permission.


    Since you are toasting and not eating fine wine, you can be cured if you want to be cured today, and if you don¡¯t want to be cured, you have to help my daughter cure it.


    If it wasn''t for not believing you, her face wouldn''t have festered to this extent.


    Her face is not back to normal, and neither of you is allowed to leave. "


    Several tall and burly guards blocked the door, blocking Chu Yunyao''s way.


    Chu Yunyao gathered the whip in her hand: "Then I''ll see who can stop me."


    The two sides were about to fight, when a cold voice came: "Who gave you the courage, a mere concubine who is not on the stage, to act as a tyrant and illegally imprison the young wife of this young marshal?


    Master Chu, is this how you usually discipline concubines? "


    The guard turned around, and when he saw the person coming, he quickly retreated to the side.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, Mo Lingyuan walked towards Chu Yunyao imposingly, and entered the hall unimpeded...

 Chapter 175

    The fourth aunt caught a glimpse of the pistol on Mo Lingyuan''s waist, stepped back in fear, and hid behind Chu Qingze.


    Chu Qingze didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to follow him, so he was inexplicably terrified.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Chu Yunyao asked in surprise.


    Didn''t this fellow lead Duan Changyu to search for Yun Che''s whereabouts all over the streets? How did he find Chu Qingze here?


    "Madam looks heroic and majestic on a horse, it''s hard not to see it." Mo Lingyuan joked.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Qingze groaned secretly in his heart. When he first came to the door, Mo Lingyuan was very protective of Chu Yunyao. At that time, Mo Lingyuan had no feelings for Chu Yunyao at all.


    This time when they came to the door, Mo Lingyuan actually flirted with Chu Yunyao in front of them, and the relationship between the two seemed to be "improving by leaps and bounds".


    The more this is the case, the less it is a good omen for him.


    Chu Qingze cupped his hands at Mo Lingyuan: "I love my son dearly, my wife is not like this usually, but I heard that Yunyao''s medical skills can obviously heal Yunyan''s face, but she refuses to help Yunyan heal.


    As a mother, it is inevitable that I was a little anxious, and it is understandable to say some exaggerated words.


    I also hope that the young commander-in-chief will have a large number, and don''t care about shallow and ignorant women. "


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t take Chu Qingze''s example, and said with a smile: "This commander has never been a magnanimous person. When he was offended by shallow and ignorant people, he never made trouble for himself, and he shot him to death directly. He ended up clean. "


    The fourth aunt was so frightened by Mo Lingyuan''s words that her legs became weak, and she grabbed Chu Qingze''s coat tightly, not daring to breathe.


    Mo Lingyuan is uncertain, maybe he can really do something like shoot and kill a concubine in the Chu family.


    Chu Qingze guarded the fourth aunt behind him, "Young Marshal''s words are wrong. The Chu Mansion and the Young Marshal''s Mansion are now in-laws, so why bother to fight and kill without saying a word, so as not to hurt the harmony and make Yun Yao caught in the middle?" ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "I''m not in trouble, as long as my husband is happy."


    Chu Qingze: "..."


    Why didn''t he strangle this dead girl back then, and leave with her short-lived mother, so as to save herself from embarrassing herself now.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was leaning towards her unconditionally, Mo Lingyuan''s depression just now because he couldn''t catch Yun Che was swept away, and his frozen face suddenly came alive, his eyebrows and eyes radiant, "Old Chu, can you?" heard it?"


    Chu Qingze smiled awkwardly, and complimented: "Follow your father at home and obey your husband when you get married. This is the family rule of our Chu family."


    The implication: it was him who taught well as a father.


    Chu Yunyao wished she could take off Chu Qingze''s face and use a ruler to measure how thick it was.


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such a shameless person.


    Chu Yunyao was really disgusted by Chu Qingze''s ugly face: "If my uncle doesn''t come out of prison within three days, you can wait to collect Chu Yunyan''s body."


    When he left with a flick of his sleeves, Mo Lingyuan stared at Chu Qingze coldly: "Master Chu didn''t receive the letter from Mo? He made his fortune through the father-in-law, swallowed his wife''s dowry, and climbed step by step. Now this position.


    He even didn''t let off his brother-in-law who was kind to him, and wanted to drive out all the members of the Wen family?


    Dreaming back at midnight, have you never had a nightmare?


    If something goes wrong with Wen Tingyun, no matter how the president protects you, I will never let you go. Let''s wait and see. "


    Chu Qingze stared at the backs of the few people leaving, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ignored the cries of the fourth wife, and went to the study step by step with the help of the stairs.


    The Wen family did promote him.


    But he was able to achieve his current position and control the economic lifeline of the entire Jincheng, obviously because of his own ability.


    If it wasn''t for the Wen family, he wouldn''t be labeled as "ungrateful".


    Everyone in the Wen family deserves to die!

 Chapter 176

    On the way back, a group of four people were all in a car.


    Duan Changyu was driving, Bao''er sat in the passenger seat next to Duan Changyu, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan sat in the back seat.


    Duan Changyu held the steering wheel with both hands, and the peripheral vision from the corner of his eyes drifted to his side from time to time. The skin of his whole body was tense, and he was sweating nervously. He felt that his hands, feet and heartbeat were uncontrollable.


    Bao''er had a very bad impression of Duan Changyu, she turned her face out of the window angrily, and felt that sitting with this kind of person, the air in the same carriage would be polluted by this guy.


    Chu Yunyao was sitting upright in the back seat, and suddenly realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the front row.


    Looking at Duan Changyu''s uncomfortable appearance, he found it even more interesting.


    It turned out that the person who made Bao''er feel ashamed, embarrassed and blushed was this guy.


    Although Bao''er is not very old, she has already passed the marriageable age.


    Chu Yunyao decided that from now on, she should take good care of her, find a good marriage for her, find a reliable man who is responsible, treats her well, and can be with Bao''er for a lifetime.


    Duan Changyu seems to be a good choice.


    He is an upright person, he has been with Mo Lingyuan for so long, and it seems that he hasn''t made any serious mistakes, and his monthly salary is not bad, which is enough for Bao''er to live decently.


    Like a mother-in-law looking at her future son-in-law, Chu Yunyao stared at Duan Changyu for a moment, her eyes glowing, the more she watched, the more satisfied she became.


    Mo Lingyuan coughed lightly at the side, restless and displeased, all of which were ignored by Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and pulled Chu Yunyao over, the sourness in his words almost overflowed, "You look so engrossed, could it be that you have taken a fancy to him?"


    From the time when she got in the car until she walked most of the distance, Chu Yunyao sat upright, staring at the front.


    He wanted to talk to her and get her attention, but she didn''t even give him a look.


    Finally, her gaze focused on Duan Changyu alone from the two people in the front row. She kept her palm resting on her chin, and stared at him obsessively for a long time until she stared at Duan Changyu all over her head and face. From the tip of the ear to the neck was completely red.


    Chu Yunyao was immersed in her satisfaction with Duan Changyu.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s question, Chu Yunyao nodded repeatedly: "I think he''s pretty good, what do you think?"


    "Where is it good?" Mo Lingyuan frowned, and became inexplicably irritable: "How is it better than me?"


    "Everywhere is good." Chu Yunyao counted all of them with fingers, "First, this man is good-looking, although he is not handsome, but his facial features are well-rounded, and his face is upright.


    Too handsome is easy to attract bees and butterflies, and cause troubles in vain. This appearance is just right for living together in the future. It will neither get tired of looking at it, nor will it hinder the appearance of future generations. "


    Mo Lingyuan stuck his breath in his throat and almost choked himself to death: "..."


    Is it wrong to be handsome?


    Is this disliking him for being too handsome in front of him and attracting bees and butterflies?


    Those women in the mansion were obviously not the ones he wanted to carry in.


    Nanyan was arranged for him by her, and Zeng Jiali was forced in by the president and the warlord, and it was her own initiative to keep her.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Apart from the white mink and Bao''er who followed her, the Young Marshal''s Mansion didn''t even have a young female.


    Why did he bother her in vain?


    Chu Yunyao said to herself: "Second, he is tall and strong, and he can protect the small family from wind and rain at first glance."


    Mo Lingyuan: "I have this too."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes at him, "Thirdly, he is a good person and has good abilities. Although his monthly income is not very rich, he is also well-fed. Overall, he is a good candidate.


    However, I haven''t found out clearly about other aspects, and I need to investigate more. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    In such a comparison, Mo Lingyuan felt that he was degraded and worthless.


    Unexpectedly, in her heart, Duan Changyu would have so many advantages.


    Mo Lingyuan was indignant.


    Duan Changyu in the front row was so focused on Bao''er beside him that he didn''t hear what the two behind him whispered, and his driving was not as calm as before.


    The tires sank in a puddle all of a sudden, and the car body shook violently.


    Sitting in the back row, Chu Yunyao''s center of gravity was unstable, and she rushed towards Mo Lingyuan, hugging him like an octopus.


    "Be careful..." Mo Lingyuan wrapped his arms around her shoulders.


    ¡­


    Bao''er accidentally knocked her forehead on the car window, turned her head and gave Duan Changyu a hard look, then turned her head out of the window.


    Duan Changyu got a blank stare for no reason, so he quickly stabilized his mind, stared straight ahead, and continued to drive safely.


    Even Duan Changyu himself didn''t know why when he saw Miss Bao''er, his heart was full of ups and downs, uneasy and cautious, as if he had lost his soul.


    And very, very scared of her.


    As long as Miss Bao''er looked at him one more time, his heart would beat faster.


    When Miss Bao''er got closer to him, he was at a loss.


    Miss Bao''er was unhappy, so he panicked.


    In front of Miss Bao''er, she was even more uncomfortable than in front of Grandpa.


    But he seems to be addicted, and he especially likes the feeling of being abused by Miss Bao''er, as if just looking at her, no matter how she treats him, he feels that the sky is bluer and the water is clearer.


    Living is more interesting, even the air I breathe is mixed with sweet taste.

 Chapter 177

    The car parked in the front yard of Chuxing Building, Duan Changyu glanced at the back of Bao''er who left with Chu Yunyao, and sighed silently.


    Mo Lingyuan followed his gaze, and Chu Yunyao happened to turn around and smiled brightly at Duan Changyu with an alluring face.


    The sourness in my heart became stronger, and I asked, "What do you think of Young Madam?"


    "Ah?" Duan Changyu didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to ask him this question suddenly. Thinking of what happened in the car, Duan Changyu resolutely suppressed all the rumors about Chu Yunyao he heard in his heart, and picked the good ones. speak:


    "The young lady is straightforward, gentle and virtuous, considerate of the young marshal, IKEA and IKEA room."


    "What an IKEA IKEA room." Mo Lingyuan gritted his back teeth, "Tell me about your requirements for your future wife, I will make the decision for you one day, and arrange a good marriage for you."


    Bao''er''s frowns and smiles echoed in Duan Changyu''s mind, a rare shyness appeared on his dark face, and he faltered and said: "There is no other request, if she likes me, it doesn''t matter even if she has a bad temper. "


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Duan Changyu for a while, with a worried expression on his face, he turned and went to the study.


    Duan Changyu closed the car door, saw the purse that had fallen on the passenger seat, quickly picked it up, and hurriedly chased towards the Wangyue Pavilion.


    Seeing Duan Changyu chasing up from behind, Chu Yunyao sent Bao''er back to the yard first, turned around and walked back, blocking Duan Changyu''s way.


    "Stop." Chu Yunyao really couldn''t get the truth from Bao''er''s mouth, and deliberately lied to Duan Changyu, "Bao''er said you bullied her, what happened? If you don''t say it clearly, you will never see Bao''er in the future. "


    Duan Changyu''s face was flushed with boredom. Seeing Chu Yunyao''s serious face, he had no choice but to tell what happened in the cave intermittently, "Young Madam, I really didn''t mean it. The Young Commander was so angry that he thought she was Yun Che. Want to kill her.


    Me, I was also in a moment of urgency, and that''s why I swear to God, I definitely didn''t do it on purpose, otherwise, Duan would definitely die a terrible death. "


    Chu Yunyao held back her laughter, "You can return this purse to her face to face. I''ll help you persuade her when I go back. When her anger subsides, you can come to her again."


    Duan Changyu breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Young Madam."


    "By the way." Chu Yunyao continued to ask: "Are you married? How many people are there in your family?"


    "I have never been married, my parents died young, and there is only me and my elder sister in my family. My elder sister has already married far away, and I have been alone all this time." Duan Changyu replied honestly.


    Chu Yunyao was very satisfied. She had no parents, and when she married, she didn''t have to serve her in-laws, and she didn''t have to be made things difficult by her in-laws.


    Sister is married far away, and Duan Changyu is alone. If Baoer is willing, she can be the master of the house if she marries.


    If she gave Bao''er some personal and private money, the two of them must have a prosperous life.


    Standing at the window, Mo Lingyuan saw Duan Changyu and Chu Yunyao standing together from a distance. They were talking about something, and Chu Yunyao beamed with joy.


    Duan Changyu stuffed something to Chu Yunyao, but Chu Yunyao didn''t want it, and returned it to Duan Changyu.


    It wasn''t until the two separated that Mo Lingyuan looked away, rummaged in the drawer for a while, found a document, and threw it to Duan Changyu who had just entered the door: "Go to the south for me, collect food and grass, and inquire about the Japanese people by the way." Powers in the South."


    Duan Changyu returned a military salute, "Yes, I promise to complete the task."


    "The travel time is a bit long, probably more than a month, bring more people to follow..."


    Originally, this matter was intended to be handed over to Mu Qing, but now it seems that it is more appropriate for Duan Changyu to go.


    Not seeing each other for more than a month, Chu Yunyao''s satisfaction with Duan Changyu will definitely be greatly reduced...

 Chapter 178

    The next day, as soon as Chu Yunyao woke up, she received an invitation from the housekeeper, it was a full moon banquet for Bai Qifan''s son.


    Rong Yue specially wrote another letter to Chu Yunyao, expressing her gratitude sincerely.


    Chu Yunyao also wanted to see what the child she personally delivered looked like now, so she changed her clothes and took a carriage to the White Mansion.


    The mansion is very happy and lively, with lights and festoons everywhere, and the servants are busy running around.


    Rong Yue''s figure recovered very well, wearing a dark green cheongsam, she stood at the door to greet Chu Yunyao in person.


    Entering the inner hall, an old lady with gray hair and a forehead wrapped around her head was hugging her child, teasing her: "My dear grandson, you are the only boy in my Bai family, and someone has finally inherited the incense of the Bai family.


    Grandma finally treated her ancestors rightly, and died without regret. "


    Hearing these words, Chu Yunyao felt a little disgusted when she saw the little girls surrounding the old man.


    In this world, the people who discriminate against women the most are not men, but those women who are particularly patriarchal, who hope to live up to their stomachs, and then mothers are more expensive than their children.


    What qualifications does a person who doesn''t even look down on his own gender have to win the respect of others?


    Seeing Rongyue bring Chu Yunyao in, all the daughters-in-law and women in the room looked at Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing that her face was covered with a handkerchief, before Rongyue could introduce her, one of the young and beautiful women said in a strange way: "I thought Doctor Miaoshou was a respectable old man, but I didn''t expect it to be a little girl."


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Rong Yue did not reveal Chu Yunyao''s identity, but only said that she was the mother and son''s benefactor.


    But he didn''t expect to be despised by the concubine of the White House.


    Rong Yue looked at Chu Yunyao nervously, and explained in a low voice: "This is the second concubine in the mansion, and also a distant relative of the old lady. She always speaks regardless of the occasion, so don''t be angry."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head indifferently: "I am here today, one is to see you, and the other is to see the young master of the White Mansion."


    She stepped forward and was about to touch the child''s little hand, but was stopped by the second aunt: "The young master of our Bai Mansion is delicate and fleshy, just take a look and don''t touch it randomly."


    Old Madam Bai heard that Bai Qifan had given Chu Yunyao two ingots of large gold ingots, and thought that Chu Yunyao was too greedy for money, and she didn''t have a good impression of her.


    In particular, Bai Qifan took Rong Yue to the newly bought house for confinement, instead of living in the old house, he was already dissatisfied with Rong Yue, but now he is even more dissatisfied with the instigation of her concubine who stuffed her son to fill in the house.


    Holding the precious grandson and refusing to let go, the atmosphere became awkward for a while.


    Rong Yue couldn''t bear it, and wanted to take the child over: "Mother, you''re tired from carrying, give me a hug for a while."


    "Not tired." Mrs. Bai glared at Rong Yue in displeasure, "This is my precious grandson of the Bai family. Usually, it is difficult for me to take a look at it. Today, I finally hugged him for a while, but you won''t let him." gone?"


    Rong Yue was extremely embarrassed: "Mother, I didn''t mean that."


    Mrs. Bai''s arms were sore, and she changed her position to hold the baby, "Qifan listens to you in everything, and you are used to making decisions. Now she is becoming more and more lawless, and even I don''t pay attention to it."


    This is reprimanding the daughter-in-law in front of all the guests.


    Although Rong Yue knew that the old lady was always unreasonable, she didn''t intend to argue with her at her son''s 100-day banquet, so she calmed down and said, "If you don''t feel tired, you can hug her."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to make things difficult for Yue, so she withdrew her hand, accidentally glanced at the child''s face, and immediately saw something...

 Chapter 179

    A hundred-day-old child, the fluff on his face has faded, and his facial features have opened up. He should be white and tender.


    But the child''s face had an abnormal flush, red spots appeared on his face, and even his breathing was very weak, which was not the appearance that should appear after a deep sleep.


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly, and asked Rong Yue: "Is this child''s face always this red?"


    Rong Yue peeled off the quilt wrapped around the child: "It was still white when I got up early, maybe it''s because I wore too many clothes, the baby is a little hot."


    Rong Yue reached out to take off the child''s clothes, but was pushed away by the old lady, "What do you know, a baby is not six months old, lest the cool wind blow into the cracks in the bones of my grandson, who is not yet a year old Children must be covered tightly even in summer."


    Seeing that the child''s face was flushed, Rong Yue feared that she would get sick from being covered, "Mom, the doctor said..."


    "Did the doctor give birth to a child or raise a child by himself?" Mrs. Bai pointed at Chu Yunyao: "She doesn''t even know how she got out, so she is here to direct.


    I am the grandma of my precious grandson, can I harm him? "


    Rong Yue''s attitude became strong: "I''m Yuanhang''s mother, and I won''t hurt him, so untie the child''s bag so that I won''t get sick."


    Seeing that Rongyue and her mother-in-law were about to quarrel, the second aunt added fuel to the scene: "Yo, although I gave birth to a girl, she was brought up with the help of my mother, and I came here in the same way in summer, and my health is getting better.


    Now that my sister has given birth to a son, she doesn''t even pay attention to her mother, and keeps saying that her mother will harm your child.


    Are you trying to piss off her old man? "


    Seeing this, the women sitting around saw this, and none of them wanted their daughter-in-law to disobey themselves, so they echoed Mrs. Bai one after another:


    "Yes, do the math, your mother is about to bring up more than ten children."


    "This grandson belongs to the Bai family. Of course, the old lady is in charge."


    "It''s for the benefit of the child to cover it up. If you juniors don''t understand, don''t make trouble."


    "The face of a newborn baby is already red. I would rather have the baby warmer than let the baby freeze."


    "Little doctor, you have only read a few medical books at a young age, and you can talk about it? I heard that this child was born in the Baoren Hall of Dr. Zhang. Whether it is the credit of Dr. Zhang or your credit, everyone wonders." I know it well."


    "Yeah, just like you, you even wear a veil when you see everyone. Giving birth is a bloody scene. If you can''t be frightened by that scene, it would be nice. You also brazenly say that you can deliver babies, who are you cheating? "


    ¡­


    Gradually, the women''s dissatisfaction with Rong Yue spread to Chu Yunyao.


    Rong Yue felt extremely guilty, although she knew that her mother-in-law always thought she was not very pleasing to her eyes, but she never thought that her mother-in-law would take advantage of it on this occasion.


    It happened that Xianggong Bai Qifan was receiving male guests in the hall outside, so he would not be able to help him for a while.


    Rong Yue was angry and annoyed, but she couldn''t blatantly contradict her mother-in-law.


    Seeing Rongyue and Chu Yunyao deflated, the second auntie poked the child''s face with her nail-painted hands, smiling triumphantly.


    "Wait." Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, grabbed Second Aunt''s wrist, and stared at her long fingernails: "What''s on your fingernails?"


    "It''s a shame that you still have the face to call yourself a fairy doctor, don''t you even have this knowledge?" The second aunt was disdainful, her eyes were about to roll up, she stretched her five fingers in front of Chu Yunyao, sneered, and said mockingly: "It''s just pollen, is it worth your fuss?"

 Chapter 180

    Chu Yunyao tightly held Second Aunt''s wrist, carefully scraped her fingernails over her fingernails, and then held her other hand.


    The second aunt was furious: "Have you seen enough? Do you still want to slander me and say that the things on my fingernails are not pollen, but poisonous powder?"


    Rong Yue saw that everyone was pointing and pointing at Chu Yunyao, her face was full of hostility, she pulled her cuffs, and said in a low voice: "Yunyao, my mother-in-law likes flowers and plants, and Second Aunt has always taken care of them for her old man. Nailnails often get these things on them."


    Old Madam Bai looked at Chu Yunyao with growing dissatisfaction, and said to Rong Yue: "Today is my grandson''s 100-day banquet, don''t let irrelevant people disturb the fun, send out wherever you invite.


    I heard that this little doctor defrauded my son of two big gold ingots.


    Even if she really delivered the baby for you, the money is enough to hire a room full of midwives..."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the room gasped.


    "Two ingots of big gold ingots? Why don''t you grab them, little girl?"


    "Fortunately, the Bai family is rich and can afford your consultation fee. If it is an ordinary family, wouldn''t it be ruined by you?"


    "The little girl is not very old, she has a big appetite, and the best midwife in Jincheng is not worth a tael of silver."


    "This kind of person can be welcomed by Mrs. Bai. If my daughter-in-law did such a stupid thing, I would even drive my daughter-in-law out."


    "It''s just too bad."


    ¡­


    Rong Yue was already in a coma at the time, and she didn''t know much about the gold consultation. Now, hearing what Mrs. Bai said, she had no choice but to retort: ??"My son''s life is priceless, let alone two ingots of gold ingots. I am willing to take the life of the child.


    Two ingots of gold ingots are affordable for the White House. "


    The second aunt said in a strange way: "The money is all earned by the master, risking his life at sea, and every penny is not easy. When my sister said it like this, it seemed that the money was all floating down from the sky. It''s up to you to mess around."


    Old Madam Bai had only one son, Bai Qifan, and when she heard Second Aunt''s instigation, she pointed at Rong Yue and scolded: "Get out, if it wasn''t for you blowing too much wind around my pillow, my son wouldn''t have moved out.


    You trapped my son in disloyalty, injustice, benevolence and filial piety, and now he doesn''t even take his life seriously.


    I''m still alive, and you can''t decide the White House! "


    Rong Yueqi''s chest heaved up and down, and she held onto Chu Yunyao: "Young doctor, I really offended you, and I didn''t know it would happen like this. I''ll send you back first, and I will come to apologize to my husband tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao put down her fingertips resting on the baby''s artery, and sighed: "Your son is poisoned."


    "What?" Rong Yue was shocked, "How did you get poisoned? When did it happen? I was only delayed for a while when I went out to pick you up."


    How could it be poisoned in such a short time?


    Chu Yunyao opened the baby''s eyelids, "The face is flushed, there are red spots, the pupils are dilated, the heartbeat slows down, and now he is in a coma, which is a sign of poisoning."


    Rong Yue panicked, only now did she realize that even though Chu Yunyao pinched the child''s face and lifted his eyelids, the child remained motionless, as if he had fallen asleep, without any reaction, let alone waking up.


    Rong Yue snatched the child away from the old lady, "What''s the matter? Which of you gave my child what?"


    A trace of panic flashed in the second aunt''s eyes: "Bloody mouth, your child has always been held by the old lady, and has never been used by others, everyone here can testify.


    But you, as soon as you brought this little girl who claimed to be a doctor, your son was poisoned. What does it have to do with us? "

 Chapter 181

    Rong Yue was so frightened that her eyes were full of tears, "He was fine when he was brought here in the morning. What did you feed my child? He didn''t fall asleep, but he was in a coma and couldn''t wake up."


    When Mrs. Bai saw that her precious grandson had an accident, she also panicked: "What''s going on, he was crying so much, I was afraid that he would be thirsty, so I just fed him some warm water, why did he pass out?


    It''s all your fault for being a mother, for not bringing a good child, and insisting on running out to pick up some benefactor, which made my grandson miserable.


    If something happens to my good grandson, even if I risk my life, I will get you out of our Bai family. "


    "What water?" Chu Yunyao''s voice suddenly became cold, and she scolded the old lady Bai who was looking for death and life: "Now is not the time for you to tolerate your daughter-in-law, you just need to tell me, what kind of water are you feeding your child?"


    Mrs. Bai continued to snark: "Where did you come from? I gave my grandson some warm water. Are you insisting that I poison him? Even if I poison myself, I can''t poison him." My precious grandson.


    This is the only single seedling in our Bai family. My Bai family has been single-handed for three generations, and I have given birth to so many money-losing products. It''s hard to have one with a handle..."


    Faced with the crying of the old lady Bai and the noisy accusations of the surrounding women.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted: "Enough! Shut up, everyone!"


    The noise stopped abruptly, and they were all suppressed by Chu Yunyao''s furious momentum.


    Chu Yunyao looked sideways at the tearful Rong Yue: "Is there your confidant girl here?"


    Rong Yue looked around, "Where is Xiuhua?"


    Xiuhua was holding a bone china bowl in her hand, and hurried over, "Ma''am, this is the bowl that the young master was given to drink just now, and the second aunt brought it over.


    I was careful and hid the bowl, and the second aunt also poured out the unfinished water in the bowl, leaving only a few drops at the bottom of the bowl before I had time to pour it all out. "


    Chu Yunyao took the bowl and said to Xiuhua, "Go and call Master Bai over."


    Xiuhua left the inner hall in a flash, and went to look for Bai Qifan in the courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao dipped her hand in water, licked it on the tip of her tongue, and looked up at the second aunt, "Where did you get the water?"


    The second aunt''s eyes were flustered, and she quickly calmed down again: "Of course it is the water that has cooled down after being boiled in the kitchen. Where else can it be?"


    "Lie." Chu Yunyao placed the bowl heavily on the table: "This is obviously the water for preserving flowers. You added boiled water to it, warmed it up, and brought it over for the children to drink."


    Rong Yue raised her tear-stained face: "The water used to preserve flowers? Is it poisonous?"


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Are there lilies of the valley in the flower room?"


    "Yes." Rong Yue nodded quickly: "The old lady loves flowers, her husband is filial, and the old lady doesn''t like me. I saw that Mrs. Qiu''s house planted a lot of lilies of the valley, so I asked for two pots and asked my husband to send them to the old lady. in the greenhouse."


    "That''s it." Chu Yunyao asked for a pen and paper, and began to write the antidote prescription: "All parts of the lily of the valley are poisonous, especially the leaves, and even the water used to preserve the flowers is also poisonous.


    The poisoned person will have abnormal flushing on the face, nervousness, irritability, headache, and hallucinations.


    There will be erythema, dilated pupils, and slow heartbeat.


    In severe cases, nausea, vomiting, heart failure, and even coma may occur.


    In the worst case, it can lead to death. "


    Chu Yunyao handed the written prescription to the boy in the mansion, "Hurry up and grab the medicine, and pour it into the child when it''s ready..."

 Chapter 182

    "What happened?" Bai Qifan hurried over.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head, but saw that there was a person behind Bai Qifan.


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to have come directly from the barracks. He didn''t even change his clothes. He appeared in the inner hall in military uniform, which made him look like a man with broad shoulders and long legs.


    Coupled with that charming and handsome face, it instantly attracted the attention of the maids, women and young daughters-in-law in the room.


    Especially the eyes of Second Auntie, who wished they could grow on Mo Lingyuan''s body.


    Mo Lingyuan looked around, strode to Chu Yunyao and stood still, without saying a word, frowned quietly watching Bai Qifan handle the housework.


    "Master, the child has been poisoned. The warm water Second Aunt feeds Yuanhang is the water to preserve the lily of the valley..." Rong Yue broke down in tears, "Master, I just went to the door to pick up the little fairy doctor, just for a moment, The child was killed and fell into a coma."


    When Bai Qifan saw that his wife almost killed two people, and that the child he had risked his life for was murdered by his second aunt, he immediately became angry, grabbed the bowl on the table and threw it at the second aunt: "You poisonous woman, you usually It''s fine to make trouble, but you even want to kill my son, my White House can''t tolerate you."


    The second aunt deftly hid behind the old lady Bai, begging pitifully: "Mother, the master has wronged me again, please help me."


    Although Mrs. Bai felt sorry for her grandson, when she saw her son coming in, she only listened to Rong Yue''s indiscriminate words and started attacking Second Concubine, feeling upset, so she protected Second Concubine behind her back and asked, "You really didn''t poison me? "


    "Of course not." The second aunt burst into tears, crying miserably: "I''m not a doctor, so how do I know that the water used to preserve flowers is poisonous? I obviously bring warm water from the kitchen.


    My sister is doted on by the master, and the master can kill me with a casual word.


    You are still protecting me now, and when my sister doesn''t take you seriously, there will really be no room for me. "


    The more Second Aunt cried, the louder she howled.


    Chu Yunyao got a headache from the noise, rubbed the center of her brows impatiently, and said to Rongyue in a low voice: "Don''t worry too much, I didn''t drink much water, and I discovered it in time, after the antidote is ready, I will give the child a potion." Get down and you''ll be fine.


    I went out to see if the medicine came back. "


    Rong Yue looked at the child in her arms, filled with grief, and simply handed the child to Chu Yunyao: "Little doctor, help me to check if my child has any other problems."


    When Mrs. Bai saw this, she felt that Rong Yue was pushing an inch, "I''ve been holding this child from the beginning to the end, and you can''t even trust me?


    I''m afraid this family can''t tolerate me anymore, so I might as well be kicked out of the Bai family. "


    Bai Qifan''s tone was serious: "Mother, now is not the time for you to rely on your status to be willful, but to pursue the person who poisoned and murdered my child."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to meddle in other people''s family affairs, so she put the child in the cradle, unwrapped him, and continued to feel the child''s pulse.


    Accidentally opened the child''s clothes, and found that the child''s chubby thighs and belly were bruised and purple, and there were still clear nail marks.


    Chu Yunyao''s sharp eyes swept across the old lady''s bare fingers, and cast her indifferent and cold eyes on Second Aunt, as if looking at a dead person: "Poisonous woman, you won''t even let a hundred-day-old baby go, you are so insane!"

 Chapter 183

    Rong Yue caressed the pinched scars on the child''s delicate skin, and her whole body was shaking, "No wonder my son cried so much, it turned out that you secretly pinched and cried."


    Second Aunt wanted to quibble: "I didn''t!"


    "Besides you with such long nails, besides you who have touched my child, who else has the chance to touch my child?"


    "Who knows if you deliberately pinched the child like this, and then blamed me." The second aunt had Mrs. Bai as her amulet, so she didn''t take Rong Yue seriously at all.


    Rong Yue swept away her usual grace and magnanimity, "In this case, report to the police and bring the murderer who killed my child to justice."


    The old lady Bai upheld the mentality that her family''s ugliness should not be publicized, and scolded Rong Yue: "It''s the other way around, and you want to make scandals like my Bai family known to everyone."


    She pointed at Bai Qifan tremblingly with her fingers: "This kind of embarrassing woman who doesn''t care about the overall situation of our Bai family has any qualifications to be the head mother of my Bai family, and what qualifications is there to be my daughter-in-law."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t listen anymore: "It''s so old and confused. At such an age, I can''t even tell right from wrong. If I hadn''t married a good daughter-in-law who can distinguish right from wrong, and had a reasonable son, this family would have long been Lost in the hands of an old woman like you.


    In your eyes, your old face is actually more important than your grandson''s life.


    If you hadn''t indulged the lawlessness and arrogance of the concubine''s room, the second concubine would not have dared to kill your grandson. "


    In front of so many people, Mrs. Bai was pointed and scolded by a little girl who didn''t know where she came from, her forehead was smoking with anger, but it was not easy to argue with a little girl in front of Mo Lingyuan.


    I had no choice but to bow my hands to Mo Lingyuan: "The young commander is here, and the old man is far away from welcoming you, so you are laughing at me.


    The old man is incapable of running the family, his daughter-in-law is not filial, he associates with some dubious and uneducated people, any wild girl without status can insult the old man in public, the old man..."


    Bai Qifan saw that Mrs. Bai dared to speak ill of Mrs. Young Marshal in front of Mo Lingyuan, his frightened face changed, and he yelled to stop the old mother: "Mother, you are really old-fashioned, and you dare to be a little doctor. ¡­¡±


    Mrs. Bai was already extremely dissatisfied with her son''s defense of his daughter-in-law, but now that her son wanted to protect the wild girl brought by his daughter-in-law, she immediately became angry and said without restraint: "I''m old-fashioned? I think it''s you Bewitched by ghosts.


    Just such a skinny little stinky girl, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know a few words, even if she has read a few medical books, is she worthy of calling herself a fairy doctor?


    Simply arrogant.


    If you give birth to your daughter-in-law, you will pay her two ingots of gold ingots, which is really generous.


    All the midwives in Jincheng could not afford a gold ingot.


    Just such a liar who is greedy for our Bai family''s money, insulting the old mother who gave birth to you and raised you in front of you, not only did you not say anything to stop him, but you also helped her reprimand me?


    You unfilial thing, your mother''s embarrassment is small, and the whole Baifu''s embarrassment in front of the young commander is great.


    If you don''t ask the young marshal to escort her to prison today, I will die for you! "


    Bai Qifan wanted to interrupt Mrs. Bai''s words again and again, but was stopped by Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan listened to Old Madam Bai''s words word for word, the expression on his face changed from gentle and drizzle to stormy, and finally turned bloody...

 Chapter 184

    "The face of a mere white mansion is worthy of comparison with this handsome young lady." Mo Lingyuan looked cold, and his aura was icy cold, the temperature in the whole hall seemed to have dropped a lot.


    It was clearly the midsummer climate, but everyone could feel the deep chill emanating from Mo Lingyuan''s body.


    Seeing that the medicinal materials had already been bought, Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to pay attention to the affairs in the hall, so she took Rong Yue to the side hall to decoct the medicine for the child.


    Listening to Mo Lingyuan''s words, Mrs. Bai didn''t react for a while.


    Mo Lingyuan paused every word, "In the eyes of Mrs. Bai, my handsome young lady is a naughty and uneducated wild girl? Excuse me, Mrs. Bai is quite old and doesn''t even understand the basics of the dignity of wives and concubines." , where can education be better?


    As for the two ingots of gold ingots that your Bai family gave to Mrs. Marshal, they are your grandson''s life-saving money. Could it be that your grandson is not worth the money?


    Said that this handsome young lady is greedy for money?


    The Young Marshal''s Mansion lacks everything, except money. The diamond hairpin she wears on her head can buy this old house of your Bai family. It really doesn''t lack that little money.


    It''s your good fortune to call you stupid, my handsome lady has a hot temper, she didn''t hit you, she already gave you enough face.


    This handsome pampers and protects the person, when is it your turn to speak up? "


    ¡­


    After finishing speaking, Mo Lingyuan ignored everyone''s blue and white faces, and walked away.


    Bai Qifan was anxious and irritable, stamped his feet resentfully, and glared at the earth-colored Old Madam Bai reproachfully: "I''m going to be killed by you, I''ve already said that this woman is bad, but you just don''t listen, just force me to do it for you." concubine room.


    As long as she keeps her own law and order, in view of her tragic life experience, the White House will make a big deal to support an extra irrelevant person.


    Fortunately, the daughter she gave birth to is not mine, and she secretly took the valuable antiques in the house to the pawn shop to exchange for money, and secretly gave the money to the actor who was raised outside.


    Now I want to kill my child.


    At this time, you still have to keep protecting her.


    I can see through it, you are not old and confused, you are evil-minded, you don''t want Rong Yue and I to have a good life, and you are doing everything possible to destroy our relationship, you just can''t tolerate her in your eyes.


    It''s all right now, the house is full of turmoil caused by you, my son almost died, and the young commander was also offended by you.


    Are you satisfied?


    You threaten me with death at every turn and force me to submit, so you treat me as unfilial. From now on, I will never listen to any orders from you. "


    Bai Qifan was completely disappointed with his old mother, and he didn''t dare to see Mo Lingyuan who was angry, so he had to go to the side hall to look for Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao had just finished inducing the child to vomit, and the child''s complexion improved a lot.


    Seeing Bai Qifan coming in from the outside, Rong Yue picked up the child on the bed: "I''m going to take Yuanhang back to the new house, I can''t stay here any longer, seeing them, I feel anxious inside."


    Bai Qifan stroked her back, and said in a warm voice: "It surprised you, I sent Xiuhua to prepare the carriage, you guys take Yuanhang back, it''s just..."


    Bai Qifan bowed to Chu Yunyao, and said with difficulty: "Young Madam, I apologize to you on behalf of my confused mother, the words she said outrageously angered the Young Marshal, I still hope you After you go back, please persuade and comfort the young marshal so that he can calm down as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t believe it: "He''s actually angry?"


    "Yes, the young marshal said that you are the one she pampers and protects, and no one deserves a beak." Bai Qifan could not wait to kneel down and beg for forgiveness: "Young Madam, Bai will definitely come to accompany you next time, right? "


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand generously, but she felt inexplicably happy inside: "No need, where is my husband? Where is he, I''ll go find him."

 Chapter 185

    Chu Yunyao got into the carriage, and she really saw Mo Lingyuan sitting in the carriage with his eyes closed like a black-faced Rakshasa, with an angry expression on his face.


    She put down the curtain, leaned over with a smile, and pinched his earlobe, "From now on, can I be pampered and pampered?"


    Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes, and his dark and deep eyes locked her clear, pure and bright eyes with a bright smile. He held her fingers and pinched them in the palm of his hand: "You were insulted, why didn''t you scold me back?"


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t mind." Chu Yunyao never cared about the opinions of the outside world, let alone a shallow and ignorant old woman.


    Comparing with this kind of person doesn''t lower her class and taste.


    "I mind." Mo Lingyuan clenched her hand into a fist and put it to her lips.


    The warm breath that she exhaled penetrated into the palm of her hand, like an electric current passing through, numb and itchy.


    She wanted to take back her hand, but Mo Lingyuan held it tighter.


    "I don''t mind." Mo Lingyuan looked into her eyes, and said again in a solemn tone: "You are my handsome young lady, so you don''t have to suffer from such uselessness. go back.


    If someone dares to beat you, you shoot her directly, and I will bear all the consequences. "


    Mo Lingyuan took out a pistol from behind and stuffed it into her palm: "Since you can shoot, you will always take it with you for self-defense no matter where you go. If you run out of bullets, go to the drawer in my bedroom and get it. ¡­¡±


    Chu Yunyao inexplicably felt that her eye sockets were warm. It had been a long time, and no one had said such warm words to her.


    Through life and death, her soul witnessed her grand funeral, her body was burned and turned into ashes. In this life, she can never go back, and can only exist in this time and space, with no relatives, no reason, and a lonely life. finish this life.


    When Mo Lingyuan said these words to her suddenly, it seemed as if he had touched the most fragile nerve hidden in her heart, broke down her defense line, and knocked a crack in the hard shell she was wrapped in... ..


    "Can I be pampered and pampered?" Chu Yunyao sniffed, and asked again, persistently trying to get a satisfactory answer from him, "You said pamper me in front of so many people." Protect me, is it true?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s cold face finally warmed up, and a smile spread from the corners of his lips.


    It seemed that someone had spied on his mind, and his expression was a little cramped and a little joyful.


    "Of course I''m handsome, promises are worth a thousand dollars."


    "Then I want to see the nanny."


    "...", Mo Lingyuan was silent for a moment, sighed helplessly, and agreed: "I''ll take you there."


    Chu Yunyao sat beside him, jumping with joy.


    Seeing that her mood was not affected by the old lady of the White Mansion at all, Mo Lingyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    What a silly girl, she didn''t know how to fight back when she was bullied.


    With him backing her up in the future, let''s see who dares to bully her.


    Mo Lingyuan pursed his lips, and asked the question that he had been thinking about all night and couldn''t figure it out: "Yesterday, you, you took the initiative... What do you mean by me?"


    "Which one?" Chu Yunyao had long forgotten what happened yesterday.


    "That''s right, that''s right..." Mo Lingyuan felt it was difficult to speak, and unconsciously clenched his fingers into fists, "You kiss me..."


    "Kiss you?" Chu Yunyao suddenly realized, "It''s not interesting, it doesn''t feel sweet at all, just like kissing my brother."


    "Have you ever kissed your brother like this?" Mo Lingyuan searched in his mind.


    There is no other man in the Chu family except Chu Yunjin, a prodigal son.


    That bastard, who bullied his wife when she was young and didn''t understand the defense of men and women, actually took advantage of her?

 Chapter 186

    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan had misunderstood, Chu Yunyao quickly explained: "Of course it''s not like that. I have a good relationship with my brother. Good morning kisses and good night kisses are both cheek kisses."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t notice Mo Lingyuan''s darker and darker face at all, and he looked like this: "Kissing and hugging are very common and normal in our era, even if it''s the first time you meet a stranger, There will also be a face-to-face farewell kiss to show friendliness."


    Chu Yunyao patted herself on the forehead: "The elders usually kiss the forehead to the younger generation, the face is kissed between the same generation, and the lips are only kissed between male and female friends. Do...what you love to do."


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly braked, and if the chat continued, it would be unsuitable for children.


    The more Mo Lingyuan heard it, the more he couldn''t accept it, "Has the relationship between men and women in your countryside become this chaotic?"


    Judging from her tone, the elder brother she was talking about should not be Chu Yunjin, but someone from the countryside.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly lost the desire to continue communicating.


    The generation gap is too big.


    There is a few hundred years of age difference between them, and everything they say is playing the piano against the cow.


    Chu Yunyao looked disgusted: "It''s not the countryside, I''m talking about the society in the next two hundred years."


    Mo Lingyuan just thought she was talking nonsense again. In this world, the oldest old man he had ever seen was only 120 years old, and his whole body was as dry as old tree bark. The same face, not even twenty years old, how could it be so old?


    After pondering for a moment, he replied: "At that time, the common people will definitely live and work in peace, have enough food and clothing, and live in houses that are warm in winter and cool in summer, unlike now, where wars are raging and materials are scarce..."


    What he cares about is people''s livelihood, and he cares about the world.


    ¡­


    Shouts of applause came from outside, Chu Yunyao opened the curtains and stretched her head to look out.


    At the corner of the street, surrounded by water, three oil-painted girls stacked the benches high, stood on tiptoe to perform acrobatics, their bodies were soft as if they had no bones, and made all kinds of difficult tricks. action.


    Chu Yunyao called the driver to stop, and lay down on the window to watch for a while.


    After playing, two seven or eight-year-old boys held broken bowls and asked the rich people onlookers to give them money.


    But the crowd dispersed in a hurry, and after a round, there were only a few copper coins in the broken bowl, which was barely enough for a meal for several people.


    Chu Yunyao touched her body, took out a piece of silver from her purse, and threw it towards the broken bowl.


    The few people who were collecting the stalls all looked at Chu Yunyao in unison when they saw so much money.


    Chu Yunyao smiled, put down the curtain, and let the coachman go on.


    The carriage ran for a long time before arriving at the Zhuangzi. The nurse was sitting in the yard peeling beans. When she saw two people coming in, she stood up hesitantly.


    Chu Yunyao tore off the handkerchief from her face, and waved to the nurse: "Nurse, I''m Yunyao."


    The nanny quickly wiped her fingers on her pocket, stared at Chu Yunyao''s face in disbelief for a while, and suddenly burst into tears, "Yunyao, it''s really Yunyao, your face has healed?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao wiped away tears for the nanny: "I heard that you were sick a while ago, why didn''t someone tell me?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried." The nanny pointed at Mo Lingyuan with a satisfied face, "Young Master took time out of his busy schedule to visit me twice, and even sent a doctor and servant over.


    I''m used to working on my own, and I really can''t bear to be served by others. I got better a few days ago, so I asked the servant to go back.


    Yun Yao, you are married to the right person. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The nanny touched Chu Yunyao''s hair and face, excited: "I have grown so much taller, it looks like, it really looks like me."


    "Like who?"


    "Like your deceased mother." The nanny held Yunyao''s hand: "Your facial features are three or four points similar. When she was young, she was also a well-known beauty. I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful than your mother.


    It''s a pity that she has a hard life and found an ungrateful husband..."

 Chapter 187

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao and the nanny had something to say, Mo Lingyuan went into the inner room and left the two of them to talk to each other in the yard.


    "Nurse, I will definitely take back my mother''s things from Chu Qingze. Do you still remember Uncle Zhang?"


    "Of course I remember." The nanny said with a sense of loss, "He is the housekeeper of the Wen family. When the master of the Wen family planned to train the young master, the second room was jealous. The young master went out to practice, and the master sent him to follow..."


    "Nurse, Uncle Zhang is inconvenient now. I don''t feel relieved to leave it to a servant to take care of me. I plan to take you to Yunlai Pavilion and let you live with uncle and the others. What do you think?" Chu Yunyao is not willing to go against the old man''s wish , "If you prefer to live here, you can also stay."


    "Have you found your uncle?" The nanny clasped her hands together, "God knows..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took the carriage and took the nanny to Yunlai Pavilion.


    On the way back to the Marshal''s Mansion, someone bumped into the horse, and the carriage bumped a bit.


    The driver was very angry and reprimanded him a few words.


    "Stinky boy, stop for me, I catch you today, I want to skin you, if you dare to steal my money, I will break your legs."


    Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain of the car and looked out.


    A tall and fat man was chasing two children in ragged clothes. The children ran fast, but they had short legs and short steps. They were about to be chased. The two children were like monkeys, climbing a big tree, " Whoosh" and climbed up after a few clicks.


    The fat man supported the tree trunk with his arms, stood under the tree panting, and cursed: "You bastards, stay on the tree if you have the ability and don''t come down. If you dare to steal my money, I will chop off your paws."


    The little boy picked a fruit and threw it down, hitting the fat man on the head, yelling: "Master didn''t steal your money, this ingot was obtained by my sisters as a performer, you dare not go back if you lose the bet!" Tell your mother-in-law to rely on the young master, shameless."


    The fat man was caught in the middle of the talk, and he was very annoyed: "Hey, who would give you so much money? Buying your three sisters is more than enough..."


    Chu Yunyao took a closer look, and it was indeed the two people who were collecting money in the street today with broken bowls.


    Immediately stopped the carriage, walked under the tree, and said to the fat man, "I gave them the money."


    The fat man saw that although Chu Yunyao was well dressed, she was thin and small, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to show her off, when he looked up, he saw Mo Lingyuan who was staring at him coldly from the window of the carriage.


    Feeling timid in my heart, I shook my sleeves, shrank my head and walked away quickly.


    The two little boys came down from the tree in a hurry, and thanked Chu Yunyao.


    One of them untied the bag hanging on his waist, took out a chicken leg from it, stuffed it to Chu Yunyao, and said very proudly: "Thank you sister, this is my chicken leg, I will give it to you to eat."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t answer, she looked into the bag.


    Quickly covered the bag, and took a step back: "I can only give you one, and there are four left. One is for my brother, and the other three are for my sister. You can''t eat them."


    Chu Yunyao took the chicken leg and couldn''t help laughing: "You gave me yours to eat, what did you eat?"


    "I won''t eat, I''m in good health." The little boy stared at the drumstick eagerly and licked his lips.


    The little boy standing behind him cried: "Brother, you haven''t eaten for two days, and you don''t have chicken legs, what should you do if you starve to death?"


    Chu Yunyao suppressed her smile, and after careful questioning, she finally understood the reason...

 Chapter 188

    These children belong to a juggling troupe, and they came from the south to avoid the disaster of war. Seeing that juggling can¡¯t get any money, the head of the troupe turned his attention to the three grown-up girls, and wanted to sell them to rich families or fireworks houses. .


    The three sisters vowed to die, and they worked together to escape to Jincheng to make a living as a performer.


    But the youngest brother is not in good health, he gets sick one after another, spends all his money, can''t make ends meet, and can''t even eat enough...


    Chu Yunyao felt that the child was very pitiful, so she returned the chicken leg to the child.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Yunyao returned to the car: "I want to take these children in."


    "My lady is kind-hearted, sure." Mo Lingyuan''s eyes sparkled, "You are the young wife of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and you should be the master of these internal affairs."


    He wants to cultivate her housekeeping skills.


    "Then, since that''s the case, can I use the vacant manor?"


    "Of course, this commander-in-chief has long said that the entire Young Commander''s Mansion belongs to you." Mo Lingyuan thought that she just wanted to house these homeless children.


    "Thank you." Chu Yunyao smiled with satisfaction.


    He took out a piece of silver from his pocket and handed it to the boy: "Take it, and buy more delicious food.


    You are still young, and the military camp does not accept children.


    If you don''t want to go hungry anymore, come and meet me at the gate of the Marshal''s Mansion tomorrow, and I will teach you how to do it. When you learn the skills well, you won''t be hungry or cold again. "


    ¡­


    Back at the Marshal''s Mansion, Mu Qing was waiting at the door with an anxious expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Lingyuan seldom saw Mu Qing like this, and thought something serious happened.


    "The old man in charge of the accounts suddenly fell ill. Doctor Zhang said that he was overworked and needed to recuperate at home for three months to half a year. There is no special person to control the income details in the mansion. What should I do?"


    It''s no wonder that Mu Qing was worried and anxious, getting in and out of money has always been the basis for maintaining the normal expenses of the entire Mohist army.


    Once the accounts are unclear, and a large amount of income and expenditure is mistaken, it may affect the military''s grain and grass reserves.


    This task, like marching and fighting, is very difficult.


    Mo Lingyuan was also helpless, it was really difficult to temporarily find someone who is proficient in finance to replace the old gentleman.


    There are only a few powerful fortune-tellers in Jincheng, even if they invite them, they may not be loyal.


    He is busy with military affairs on weekdays, and it is okay to take care of him for a few days occasionally, but three months to half a year is really a bit longer.


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she recommended herself: "How about letting me replace the old man for a few days, and when the old man recovers, I will return the bill to the old man?"


    Mu Qing''s face was full of disbelief, and he didn''t even care about the usual etiquette, "Young Madam, this is not a joke."


    "I''m not joking with you." Chu Yunyao looked serious.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing turned around, "Can you understand such a large financial account?"


    Even financial professionals who have returned from studying abroad cannot immediately take over the job, let alone Chu Yunyao who came from the countryside.


    Even if she was specially arranged by the enemy to enter the Young Marshal''s Mansion, the financial work is no more than simple and rude beatings and killings.


    Without diamonds, porcelain work cannot be done.


    Chu Yunyao was despised, and also very upset.


    Not to mention a certified public accountant, she even obtained the certificate of an international actuary easily. This account is not a problem for her at all.


    I think that all the accounts of the Heimen were audited and liquidated behind the scenes by her. The accounts of the Young Marshal''s Mansion must not be more complicated than the accounts of the Heimen.


    "Whether you understand it or not, I''ll try and you''ll know." Chu Yunyao hummed.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    That''s right, whether it''s a mule or a horse, you have to pull it out for a walk.

 Chapter 189

    At this moment, Mo Lingyuan realized belatedly that he seemed to have been kept in the dark by Chu Yunyao.


    After entering the study, Mo Lingyuan took advantage of Mu Qing to move the books.


    Lowering his voice, he couldn''t help asking: "You really know how to read accounts?"


    "Of course, is it possible that I will lie to you?" Chu Yunyao pulled the chair and sat down calmly.


    "So, do you know how to read?" Mo Lingyuan''s deep eyes stared at her, his expression not very good.


    Fortunately, he took time out of his busy schedule to teach her how to read...


    "Cough." Chu Yunyao instantly realized the meaning of Mo Lingyuan''s words, and coughed lightly to cover up the embarrassment on her face, "You know most of the characters here, but some traditional characters are too complicated to write, so ......so......"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyelids and stole a glance at him.


    It''s over, the man is really angry.


    Mo Lingyuan''s face was gloomy, and he felt like he was being teased.


    When Mu Qing came over with a thick stack of ledgers, he saw that the atmosphere between the two was a bit strange.


    in argument? It seems impossible to talk about it.


    No quarrel? The young commander was obviously angry.


    The young lady was also cautious, with a guilty and uneasy expression on her face.


    Seeing Mu Qing approaching, Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly broke the silence in the study.


    "Are all of these?" Chu Yunyao flipped through the books, scanning ten lines at a glance: "Bring two abacus."


    Mu Qing sorted the ledgers into different categories: "These books are for incoming accounts, these few books are for outgoing accounts, and these are all the account books for the last six months..."


    Mu Qing stared at the densely packed small characters and felt a headache, as if thousands of ants were crawling in his brain.


    Chu Yunyao neatly arranged the ledgers that were nearly as tall as her, and without raising her head, she held a pen and began to settle the books one by one...


    In the quiet study room, the sound of crackling abacus can be heard.


    When turning the abacus with one hand, Mu Qing was just a little surprised. This speed is completely comparable to the old accountant.


    But when Chu Yunyao moved the abacus with both hands at the same time, only the afterimages of both hands remained, Mu Qing was dumbfounded.


    When Chu Yunyao fiddled with the two abacus quickly with both hands at the same time.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    She can''t be fooling around, playing around.


    How can anyone plan to be so fast?


    It''s a thick account, and it didn''t take long to finish it?


    If this continues, the half a year''s account book that he worked so hard to move over can be settled in one night?


    Sitting across from her, Mo Lingyuan would sulk, hoping that Chu Yunyao would take the initiative to apologize this time, and comfort and reconcile.


    He can hold her and pamper her, but he can''t spoil her.


    The little girl couldn''t get used to it, the more she got used to it, the more presumptuous she became, and she played around with him.


    Know medicine.


    can drive.


    Can handle knives.


    will shoot.


    Can read and recognize characters.


    I will also look at the ledger.


    ¡­


    Maybe there will be some things that are deliberately hidden from him.


    Mo Lingyuan felt tight in his chest.


    He is also a person with a temper, and he is determined not to take the initiative to talk to her, and to keep her cold all night, to let the little girl know where he is wrong.


    Anyway, she will ask herself sooner or later what she can''t understand about these ledgers.


    But Mo Lingyuan didn''t expect that after Chu Yunyao took over the ledger and abacus, she seemed to completely forget that there were other people in the study.


    Immersed in it, unable to extricate myself.


    He didn''t even have time to look up, let alone look at him.


    Mo Lingyuan felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Standing up, she took the initiative to pour a cup of tea, tested the temperature of the water, pushed the bone china cup in front of her, and said, "Drink some water and take a rest."

 Chapter 190

    Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to hear it, and pushed the bone china cup away from her account book, without raising her head, she continued to deal with the work in hand.


    Mu Qing couldn''t bear it any longer, and fell asleep lying on the table.


    Mo Lingyuan''s gloom gradually disappeared amidst the clanging abacus. He sat opposite her, dealing with the internal affairs documents in the barracks, and silently accompanied her.


    ¡­


    At dawn, Chu Yunyao closed the last ledger in her hand, stood up, yawned, and stretched.


    "I''m so sleepy, I need to rest."


    "Go to my bedroom for a while, it''s almost dawn." Mo Lingyuan put down the pen in his hand, and took the notebook she put on the table.


    "No, I want to go back to Wangyue Pavilion, Bao''er might still be waiting for me." Chu Yunyao rubbed her eyes and kicked the snoring Mu Qing: "It''s over, I''m leaving, you and the accountant Check it out, old man, if there is no problem, I can take over the accounts of the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    After finishing speaking, he staggered out of the study.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan staring at the notebook in a daze, Mu Qing asked worriedly, "Young commander, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the book?"


    "No." Mo Lingyuan threw the notebook to Mu Qing, "There is not even a penny in the book."


    Mu Qing flipped through the pages, the more shocked he became.


    Chu Yunyao not only sorted out the monthly income and expenditure, but also summarized the quarterly income and expenditure and the half-year income and expenditure.


    In detail, clearly, all are listed.


    Army expenditures.


    The shops and houses under the name of the Marshal''s Mansion, as well as the factories and businesses in operation.


    Everything is clear.


    Even he, a layman who gets dizzy when he sees the data, can see clearly.


    But with so many accounts, it only took one night to settle them.


    Not to mention the old gentleman, even compared with the young marshal, he is even worse than him.


    Mu Qing turned sideways and looked at Mo Lingyuan with a dignified expression: "Young commander, the young lady is really not the fifth lady of the Chu family!"


    The real Chu Yunyao grew up in a remote village. The teachers in the town can only read a few words. How could it be possible to teach such a good student?


    Mo Lingyuan clenched the bone china cup tightly and remained silent.


    ¡­


    Seeing that there was still candlelight in the bedroom, Chu Yunyao opened the door and went in.


    Bao''er was picking up the soles of her shoes. Seeing that Chu Yunyao had finally returned, she hurriedly put down her needle and thread: "Miss, don''t you stay in Chuxing Building? Why did you come here so early?"


    "I miss my Bao''er, I''ll come back here when I''m done." Chu Yunyao took off her shoes and socks, rolled over on the bed, and patted the empty space beside her: "Bao''er, come and sleep with me, don''t mess with me at night. These, so as not to damage the eyes."


    "I took a short nap during the day and couldn''t sleep at night. I was thinking that your shoes are too small for you, Miss. Hurry up and make a new pair to avoid binding your feet." Bao''er twisted a warm and wet towel to wipe her face: " Miss, go to bed by yourself, I''ll go to sleep next door."


    Chu Yunyao enjoyed Bao''er''s care, with her arms resting on her head: "Just go to the store and buy a pair, it will save you trouble."


    "You can buy the clothes you wear outside in the store, but you can leave the close-fitting clothes and the small accessories that Miss wears when she sleeps and rest to Bao''er. These shoes are only worn at home, so they are more comfortable."


    Bao''er was already careful, so she took out a pink bellyband from the cabinet and stuffed it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss is getting bigger and bigger, so I will wear this in the future, don''t wrap it in that white cotton cloth."


    Chu Yunyao blushed slightly, and touched her chest under the quilt.


    It seems that the traditional Chinese medicine and food for breast enhancement started to work, and the chest has a slight curvature.


    Xiao He just showed her sharp corners...

 Chapter 191

    Chu Yunyao twisted the thin belt of her bellyband, looked at the exquisite embroidery on it, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Bao''er, I can''t get used to wearing this, you should bring me the breast wrap, I will use it as a tube top."


    "But Miss will wear this sooner or later, when you grow up a bit, girls will have a more prominent figure, so you must wear it." Bao''er thought for a while: "Unless you change into men''s clothing and go out, you only need to corset your breasts. "


    Forget about corsets or something.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and got up, took out a pen and paper from the drawer, drew a sketch of the bra, and showed it to Bao''er: "Bao''er, I saw someone selling this in a Western shop last time, but there is no one for me." size, can you sew one for me?"


    Bao''er had never seen a bra before, and saw that this thing was similar to a shrunken vest, except that there was a little more bulging fabric on the chest, which was not difficult, so she nodded: "Let me think about it first, and show you to Miss after I make it. "


    Chu Yunyao drew matching pants again, "By the way, make pants of the same color according to my size."


    Looking at the picture, Bao''er felt very ashamed: "With such a small amount of fabric, it only covers a little area, will it be comfortable to wear?"


    "Comfortable." Chu Yunyao really doesn''t want to wear pants under the skirt, it''s stuffy and hot, "When the time comes, you can make one yourself and put it on, and you''ll know."


    Bao''er nodded shyly: "Miss, this dress cannot be seen by older people, who will say it is offensive."


    Chu Yunyao froze for a moment, then laughed loudly: "It doesn''t matter, after you make the sample clothes, I will find some hand-made tailors to mass-produce them and sell them in Yunlai Pavilion. The more you have, the less you will be discriminated against."


    Bao''er wanted to say something else, after thinking about it, she followed the lady''s advice and took the picture to the side room to rest.


    Chu Yunyao returned to the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    After sleeping until she woke up naturally, Chu Yunyao stretched her waist, felt something fluffy with her fingers, and screamed in fright: "What is on my bed?"


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s scream, Bao''er rushed in through the curtain with a basin in hand.


    The quilt was thrown on the ground, and Chu Yunyao was sitting cross-legged, staring at the wolf and the mink on the bed.


    When the mink saw Bao''er coming in, he jumped onto Chu Yunyao''s shoulder and rubbed her face to act coquettishly, looking very playful.


    Chu Yunyao also became interested, stroking her slick fur, "Little guys, I was scared to death, but luckily I didn''t overwhelm you."


    The little wolf cub licked her toenails and bit her trousers, having a great time playing.


    Bao''er twisted the two little guys to the side: "Miss has to meet guests after washing up, so you can play by yourself."


    As he said, he threw two hydrangeas to them, "Five and half-sized children came outside the door, the girls were about thirteen or fourteen years old, and the boys were eight or nine years old.


    It is said that someone told them yesterday to let them come to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    The guard at the door refused to leave no matter how hard he drove.


    I heard that they came here when it was getting dark, and they were sweating profusely from the sun, so I went out to ask.


    It was said that the lady from yesterday covered her face with a veil, and she also said that she would teach them skills so that they would not starve or suffer from cold in the future.


    I think that person is probably you, Miss.


    Let them enter the house, arrange them in the courtyard of the servants, and bring them some food and drink..."

 Chapter 192

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, Chu Yunyao changed into a goose yellow long dress, her long hair was simply tied into a ball head casually, revealing a smooth and full forehead and a stunning face.


    Wearing the soft and comfortable embroidered shoes hand-stitched by Bao''er, he walked quickly to the servant''s yard.


    Passing by the corridor, the servant who was watering the flower garden turned his head and accidentally saw her. The kettle in his hand slid to the ground with a "clang" sound, and the cool water was sprinkled all over his body and feet.


    Chu Yunyao paused, pursed her lips and smiled at the servant, bent down to pick up the kettle, and handed it to her, with a warm voice: "Go and change clothes, it''s windy today, so you won''t catch a cold."


    "Yes, yes..." The servant hugged the kettle, staring blankly at her back as she walked further and further away.


    My God, when did there become a beauty like a fairy in the mansion?


    Since Miss Nanyan was sent away, Miss Bao''er was the prettiest in the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Where did this girl come from? Isn''t she here to compete with the young lady?


    "This goldfish is very fat, why don''t you put it in the lotus pond?" A familiar voice rang in the butler''s ear.


    The butler was pouring fish food into the water tank without raising his head: "Young Madam doesn''t know that the ones raised in the lotus pond are wild grass carp and crucian carp, which are caught occasionally to eat.


    Water lilies are raised in this water tank, and a few expensive goldfish are very nice. The young marshal said that the seller told him that little girls like flowers and plants, and these goldfish are beautiful and easy to keep.


    I thought you would like it, Young Madam, but I didn''t expect you to pass by these two big vats without even looking at them.


    Young Madam, the young commander-in-chief has a heart, you..."


    The butler sighed and turned to look at Chu Yunyao.


    With a "pop", the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, and the fish food spilled all over the floor.


    The housekeeper stared at Chu Yunyao''s face as if he had seen a ghost, and stammered, "You, you, are you young lady?"


    "En." Chu Yunyao frowned and stared at the goldfish in the water tank: "You said that Mo Lingyuan bought these goldfish for me?"


    "Yes, yes." After all, the housekeeper calmed down after having seen big wind and waves, "The Young Marshal''s Mansion has never had these things before. These flowers and plants, the wind chimes in the pavilion, and the goldfish in the water tank are all made by the Young Marshal himself or entrusted to him." People bought it back."


    Chu Yunyao was thoughtful.


    What does Mo Lingyuan want to do?


    She doesn''t like these things, so take them back and take up space?


    But Bao''er seems to like it very much, and it would be nice to put a few potted flowers in Wangyue Pavilion.


    "Move that string of shell wind chimes and those potted flowers to my yard, and give them to Bao''er." Chu Yunyao shook the round fan, and Shi Shi ran away.


    The butler was overjoyed, and immediately directed the stunned servant: "Quick, didn''t you hear what the young lady said, the young lady likes these flowers, and the string of wind chimes, put them in the Wangyue Pavilion.


    God, open your eyes, the young lady''s face has been healed, and she can be so beautiful..."


    ¡­


    When Chu Yunyao arrived in the backyard, she saw that the snacks on the table hadn''t moved.


    Five people sat around, silent and uneasy.


    Although the clothes he wore were tattered and patched, they were neat and clean, and the stitches were neat and tidy.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps and seeing Chu Yunyao arriving, they stood up in unison, looking at her with reddish faces.


    Chu Yunyao covered her face with a round fan, walked to the table and sat down, picked up a piece of snack and stuffed it into her mouth, "I heard that you arrived early, you must be hungry, why don''t you eat?"


    The boy swallowed his saliva, "We were afraid that we would be driven out if we ate all the food. In the past, the team leader said that we ate too much and he couldn''t make any money, so he killed a brother who ate the most."

 Chapter 193

    Chu Yunyao was heartbroken when she heard that, and pushed all the things on the table in front of him: "Eat, eat as much as you want, you are growing your body, you can''t be hungry, you won''t grow taller if you are hungry."


    Her body has been starved since she was a child, and at the age of sixteen, she still looks thin and small. After drinking so many health-preserving soups, she has finally begun to develop and grow taller.


    When the five people heard this, they happily picked up their chopsticks and began to eat.


    Chu Yunyao asked someone to bring some chicken legs and white rice over, and when they were full, they said, "I plan to send you to live in Zhuangzi, and ask someone to teach you how to read and write.


    I''ll send you guys to the training camp when I''m almost able to recognize the characters.


    Can you bear this pain? "


    "I can bear it." The oldest girl said: "As long as I can eat and wear warm clothes, I am willing to do it no matter how hard or tired I am."


    "You haven''t told me how old I am this year and what''s my name?"


    "My name is Da Niu. They are Er Niu and San Niu. The younger brothers are four and five. We don''t have names. They are called in order. I am sixteen years old, they are fifteen, and the younger is forty-two years old. Fifty-one years younger."


    "Since there are no names, let me pick one for you. Like Bao''er, they will all be named Yun from now on, and they will be called according to the order, Yun Da, Yun Er, Yun San, Yun Si, and Yun Wu.


    Today, I will send you to live in Zhuangzi. There are teachers in Zhuangzi. You should hurry up to read and read. You will be assessed once a month. Those who fail to pass the assessment will be eliminated. "


    Chu Yunyao''s serious face made the five people tremble in their hearts.


    Chu Yunyao asked the housekeeper to prepare a carriage and sent the five of them to the village where the nanny lived.


    The servant who was arranged in Yunlai Pavilion came back and reported: "Young Madam, Mr. Wen was sent back to Yunlai Pavilion by the Chu family in person. Fourth Miss Chu stayed in Yunlai Pavilion and refused to leave. She said that if you don''t cure her, she will die A fire burned Yunlai Pavilion."


    Chu Yunyao happened to be planning to go to Yunlai Pavilion, and upon hearing this, she took Bao''er into the carriage: "Follow me to Bao Ren Tang."


    When she arrived at the pharmacy, Chu Yunyao added a few medicinal juices to the ointment that she had prepared earlier, and after reconstitution, she went to Yunlai Pavilion with a jar full of medicine.


    Chu Yunyan was wearing a thick veil, her long hair hung down, covering half of her face, and she stood in the hall and said, "Why hasn''t Chu Yunyao come? Didn''t I agree that as long as this paralyzed man comes back, she will heal my face?" Is it?"


    The always docile Nan Yan was furious, "Miss Chu Si, please respect yourself, this is not a place for you to run wild, since the young lady promised to heal you, she will definitely heal you."


    Chu Yunyan glanced at Nan Yan contemptuously: "You are a broken flower, a piece of junk that came out of the flower street and willow alley, what right do you have to talk to me?"


    Nan Yan trembled her lips, unable to utter a word in anger.


    Seeing this, Wen Tingyun held Nan Yan''s hand, and said to the two who escorted Nan Yan over, "Please help me throw this mad dog out, so as not to bark here and affect everyone."


    Chu Qingze protected Chu Yunyan, and said hypocritically: "Tingyun, Yunyan didn''t do it on purpose, when exactly will Yunyao come over?"


    Wen Tingyun glanced at him coldly, "It''s better for Master Chu to call me Mr. Wen, I''m not familiar with Master Chu."


    "Well, that''s right, why should the family see each other like this? Although your sister has passed away, we are still in-laws. If I had known earlier that you lived in Yunlai Pavilion, I would definitely take you to my residence for recuperation and treatment. Yes." Chu Qingze looked at the renovated shop: "If you need anything, just let me know."

 Chapter 194

    "Just let me know?" Wen Tingyun''s handsome lips overflowed with a sarcasm smile, and his voice was sore: "If you had known that I lived here early in the morning, I''m afraid I would have lost all bones.


    Chu Qingze, you are really ruthless and merciless, you used your power to arrest me and put me in prison, and then you were forced to release me, yet you still pretended to be fine.


    Really disgusting people! "


    Seeing her father being scolded, Chu Yunyan yelled in a shrill voice: "You paralytic, do you know how to be grateful? My father fished you out of prison because of the former affection of your Wen family.


    Not only did you not appreciate my father, but you also said that he was disgusting and that the Wen family deserved to be punished and expelled from Jincheng. "


    "Yunyan, don''t say that about your uncle." Chu Qingze pretended to reprimand: "Your uncle just misunderstood me..."


    "I don''t have such a paralyzed uncle." Chu Yunyan spat on the ground.


    "My uncle is not as ugly as a niece like you." A clear and ethereal voice came from the door, and Chu Yunyao led Bao''er across the threshold, walked up to Chu Yunyan, and tore off her veil, " If you dare to talk to my uncle like that again, believe it or not, I will poison your tongue?"


    Chu Yunyan was afraid that Chu Yunyao would do what he said, so his arrogance suddenly died down, and he hid behind Chu Qingze.


    Chu Qingze had a hypocritical smile on his face: "Yunyao, you''re finally here. Your sister is ignorant, so don''t argue with her."


    "Next time she''s ignorant, I''ll teach her a lesson for you." Chu Yunyan didn''t give Chu Qingze any face, and spread out her palms: "Bring it."


    "What, what?" Chu Qingze pretended not to know.


    "Of course it was the banknotes that were confiscated from me." Chu Yunyao smiled, her eyes were clear and pure: "Those banknotes are the money that the young marshal specially gave me to buy this shop.


    Are you planning to collect even the money Mo Lingyuan left me now?


    I didn''t want to make such an ugly mess, after all, it is related to the face of my natal family.


    But if you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, I can only truthfully report this matter to the young marshal. I don''t know what will happen if this matter reaches the ears of the President and the Overseer? "


    Chu Qingze hastily took out a thick stack of bank notes from his pocket: "Yun Yao, you really misunderstood me, I didn''t know there was such a thing, I can make up the money for you, lest you There was no explanation from the young marshal.


    We are father and daughter, blood is thicker than water, father still loves you, don''t mention it after this matter is over. "


    Chu Yunyao checked the amount of the bank note, and it happened that there was no more than one cent and no less.


    "Then, your sister''s face..." Chu Qingze stared at the stack of banknotes, as if a piece of his flesh had been taken away by Chu Yunyao, feeling extremely distressed.


    Handing the silver ticket to Wen Tingyun, Chu Yunyao threw the ointment in the jar to him: "Smear these ointments on your face every morning, noon and evening. If you follow the method I said, you will be able to recover completely in a month. Otherwise, It will never get better in this life.¡±


    "Say, what are you going to do?" Chu Yunyan asked impatiently.


    "First, scrape off the top layer of carrion with a knife, then wash and disinfect the wound with water, and finally apply ointment.


    During the period, you need to lie on the bed, unable to speak or move around.


    The wound will be painful and itchy, like tens of thousands of ants gnawing on it, you can''t howl, you can''t touch it, you can only endure it forcefully.


    Apply once in the morning and evening, three meals of liquid food, mainly porridge, avoid meaty, spicy, fresh..."


    Bao''er was stunned when he heard that.


    Not being able to speak for a month, lying on the bed immobile, eating only porridge, and enduring extreme itching and pain, how many people can bear it?


    At the beginning, Miss didn''t have so many taboos when she treated her face.

 Chapter 195

    Chu Qingze felt distressed: "Here, why are there so many taboos? Can''t you eat some other meat porridge?"


    Chu Yunyan is notoriously spoiled and spoiled. She is extremely picky about food on weekdays. When she feels unsatisfactory, she throws bowls and chopsticks and insults the cook. Now for a whole month, she can only drink porridge and cannot talk. This is not to embarrass her. ?


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, and said solemnly: "No, raw meat and phlegm are not good things for her. During this month, she should not gargle, wash her hair, or take a bath.


    In short, try not to touch the water without touching the water, so as to avoid wound infection and inflammation, which will be troublesome.


    You can''t catch a cold and get sick, lest the effects of the medicine will conflict, and you won''t be able to fully recover after a month, and you will still suffer.


    If you can''t do this, it''s useless to give you this jar of ointment.


    You can only live with this ugly face in your life. "


    Chu Yunyan was not convinced: "The first time you said that my face can be cured, you didn''t say that there are so many taboos. Did you torture me on purpose?"


    Chu Yunyao had a lazy look of "believe it or not": "At that time, your face was not so serious, and a small bottle of plaster could completely heal it. Now, let alone the degree of festering of your face, Even if people get close, they can still smell the rotten smell on your body.


    Didn''t you see that the ointment I gave you is a big jar?


    If you want to get better within a month, just follow my method.


    Otherwise, I can only resign myself to fate. If you are lucky, maybe it will only leave a scar. If you are not lucky, it will fester forever, and you will never get better in this life..."


    As soon as Chu Yunyan thought of Yun Che''s appearance, infinite motivation suddenly surged in his heart, "Okay, I will do it according to your method. If my face does not completely recover after a month, I will definitely not let you go."


    Chu Yunyan picked up the veil that fell to the ground, put it on her face again, and carried the medicine jar into the carriage.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was very sure of her medical skills, Chu Qingze''s eyes flashed when he thought of what Dr. Zhang had said, and he immediately took it to heart: "Yunyao, your medical skills are so good, and my father plans to open a medical clinic. How about sitting in for a consultation?"


    "For each person healed, how much do you plan to give me?" Chu Yunyao''s heart was like a mirror.


    This old fox didn''t know what kind of wishful thinking he was planning, how could he be so kind.


    "When we were a father and daughter, talking about money was too hurtful. When your mother was with me, she was very sympathetic to the poor and destitute, and her reputation for being kind and charitable has been spread all the time.


    Dad plans to open a medical center to take in those homeless and sick people. You are responsible for treating these people, and the girl next to you is responsible for taking care of these people.


    It won''t take long for your good reputation to spread like your mother''s, which can be regarded as accumulating virtue for our Chu family. "Chu Qingze thought he was generous: "At that time, how about that medical clinic as the real estate that father gave you?" "


    A dilapidated small medical clinic wanted to buy Chu Yunyao.


    She also planned to use her medical skills to accumulate a good reputation for the Chu family.


    Pooh!


    Why didn''t Chu Qingze die?


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao did not refuse, "But I have a condition. Since it is a good deed for the Chu family, all your daughters must contribute. If you can ensure that the daughters of the Chu family are all If I can personally take care of those who are sick, I go to the clinic.


    Otherwise, I will spread public opinion, saying that you have other purposes..."

 Chapter 196

    Chu Qingze didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao not only refused to agree, but also bit back. He was a little displeased, but he didn''t show it immediately.


    After all, being able to induce Chu Yunyao to go to the clinic with the smallest cost is like killing three birds with one stone.


    Praise her medical skills to the highest, if she can''t cure other people in the future, she will be rejected by those rich and noble families.


    And those homeless people who escaped the war and came to Jincheng, because they have no home and nowhere to go, who knows what turmoil will happen.


    Mo Lingyuan had no choice but to spend unlimited amounts of money in the medical clinic to ensure that more and more homeless people in Jincheng would have a place to live.


    Once there is civil strife in Jincheng, the Si family will take action to settle these people.


    The president will not rely on Mo Lingyuan as he does now.


    "You child, isn''t daddy doing it all for your own good? What purpose does daddy have?" Chu Qingze couldn''t bear to suffer this kind of punishment for his beautiful daughter, "Your four sisters are spoiled and spoiled, and they are used to serving others. Can''t do it.


    You grew up in the countryside, and you are used to doing these dirty jobs, and there are maids to share them for you, so you don''t need your sisters to make trouble for you. "


    "I heard that my father''s fourth concubine was also born in poverty, and you, father, also came from a remote mountain where chickens did not lay eggs and birds did not shit, and climbed step by step to where you are today.


    To use the words of our place to describe you, you are a selfish phoenix man who used the influence of his natal family to ascend to the sky in one step, and then kicked his natal family away. This trick is really good.


    Put away your ugly face of pretending to be good when you are cheap.


    Do you think I''m still the old Chu Yunyao?


    I''m not afraid to tell you the truth today, I will take back everything that belongs to my mother bit by bit..." Chu Yunyao finally let out the anger buried in her heart.


    The two most sensitive things in Chu Qingze''s life, the first is about his birth, and the second is relying on his natal family to make his success.


    Now that Chu Yunyao said it mercilessly, it seemed that he had torn off his fig leaf abruptly.


    Chu Qingze couldn''t hold back his face all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, Wen Tingyun uttered even more cruel words: "A man like you has always been poor since birth, and no matter how high you climb, you can''t stop the servility emanating from your rotten skin.


    Thinking back to the way you knelt and licked my uncle like a dog in order to marry my sister, it made me sick to look at. "


    These words pierced Chu Qingze''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Over the years, he has changed his appearance and tried his best to climb up, just to trample under the feet of those who did not take him seriously.


    Trample, crush, trample.


    He did it, he brought down the Wen family.


    Drive all the Wen family out of Jincheng.


    As for the default heir of the Wen family, he also ruined his legs and became paralyzed.


    But he never expected that this fish that slipped through the net would return to Jincheng and live under his nose for so many years.


    Now being humiliated by his words, after the comparison.


    Chu Qingze found sadly that Wen Tingyun, who was born in a wealthy family, was personally trained by the old man of the Wen family since he was a child. He has the temperament of a noble son, and there is a strong aura in every gesture.


    Even now that he is paralyzed and downcast, that kind of temperament still exists, as if it grows in his bones.


    As for him, only cowardice, inferiority complex and sensitivity are engraved in his bones.


    These things seem to grow in his body, no matter how much money he has, no matter how high he climbs.


    Even if he spends his days in Jincheng calling the wind and calling for the rain, he can''t become a person like Wen Tingyun...

 Chapter 197

    The darkness in Chu Qingze''s heart was completely aroused, and it grew vigorously like vines, "Since you all look down on me from the bottom of your heart, I don''t need to continue to wrong myself to be a good person.


    Yunyao, I can''t tell you that you were deceived by outsiders, but if you refuse to go astray, then don''t blame your father for being ruthless. "


    "When did you ever have feelings for me?" Chu Yunyao''s sarcastic smile at the corners of his eyes pierced into Chu Qingze''s eyeballs like a thorn: "Did you give me food and drink, or did you take care of me?


    Or, how many dowries have been prepared for me?


    If it wasn''t for you not wanting your beloved daughters to become victims of your official career, you wouldn''t have allowed Nanny Zhang and Uncle Liang to bring me back from the countryside.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing.


    On the way, Nanny Zhang wanted to put me to death, she pushed me into the water and wanted to drown me, but unfortunately she was not as strong as me, so I killed me instead.


    You''d better go back and check carefully, who are the eyes of those people who are serving you. "


    Chu Qingze choked for breath for a moment.


    He really didn''t have the slightest affection for this daughter.


    From birth, he was judged by the midwife as short-lived, and later diagnosed as congenitally stupid by the doctor.


    If it wasn''t for the nanny Li''s insistence on raising her, he would have ordered someone to throw her away long ago.


    Anyway, he already had four smart daughters and one son, and one more fool would be a shame in his life.


    He, Chu Qingze, finally became a master, how could there be such a shame.


    What makes him even more uncomfortable is that whenever he sees this child, he will think of the unscrupulous things he has done.


    Taking advantage of the death of the old man of the Wen family and the chaos of the Wen family, he drove the nanny to the countryside and left her to fend for herself.


    Unexpectedly, after the abscess on the face was cured, the child was now slim and graceful, many times more beautiful than her mother, and far better than her other four daughters.


    A few days ago, I heard rumors that Chu Yunyao killed the guards sent by the warlord and the president and the concubine given to Mo Lingyuan in the Marshal''s Mansion, and then ran away.


    In the end, when Mo Lingyuan found her back, not only did she not receive any punishment, but she became even more comfortable.


    Even, in order to clarify that the deaths of those three people had nothing to do with Chu Yunyao, he made a special trip to the governor''s mansion and the president''s house.


    If Mo Lingyuan really didn''t care about her identity, and didn''t dislike her birth, he would be completely devoted to her.


    Not only could this child not be his help, but he also turned his gun and planned to deal with him with Wen Tingyun.


    If Mo Lingyuan was added, he would completely lose power.


    Since it cannot be used by him, it is completely ruined.


    Let her go to the underworld to accompany her short-lived mother.


    His most urgent task now is to go back to Chu''s house and find out who ordered Madam Zhang to kill Chu Yunyao on the way.


    Unexpectedly, the servant who seemed to be loyal to him actually had another owner behind him.


    Who dared to spy on him in the Chu Mansion after eating the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage?


    Chu Qingze left angrily.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the carriage that disappeared at the door of the shop, smiled brightly, and turned to look at Wen Tingyun.


    However, Wen Tingyun was holding Nan Yan''s hand, and there was an unconcealable obsession in his handsome eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao looking over, Nan Yan hurriedly withdrew her finger and explained to Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, don''t misunderstand, Mr. Wen didn''t mean it."


    Chu Yunyao''s pretty eyes were shining with starlight, "No, there is no misunderstanding, if Miss Nanyan can become my aunt, it would be great."

 Chapter 198

    Nan Yan''s stunning face slammed, as if dyed with bright red rouge, and became impatient, "Young madam, this kind of joke can''t be played casually. I heard that Mr. Wen is back today and came to visit him.


    I''m going back to the inn now. "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect Nanyan''s reaction to be so strong, she looked to Wen Tingyun for help.


    Wen Tingyun''s handsome face also became serious, and he grabbed Nanyan''s cuff with his long and slender palm: "Miss Nanyan, Yunyao is still young, there is no taboo, don''t be as knowledgeable as her.


    I promise, you won''t hear similar jokes from her in the future.


    The inn is full of fish and dragons, your parents are old, it''s safer to live here.


    Yunlai Pavilion will open soon, my legs are temporarily inconvenient, Zhang Bo can''t get up, and I still need your help, and the nanny doesn''t understand business matters, if I live here, I just have someone to take care of me, how about it? "


    Wen Tingyun was sincere, and Nanyan couldn''t bear to refuse, not to mention, now is the most difficult time for Yunlai Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao quickly promised: "I swear, I promise I won''t make similar jokes again, please don''t leave, okay?"


    As long as you stay, uncle will have a chance.


    Nan Yan stared at Chu Yunyao, her eyebrows fluctuating, and finally, she nodded, agreeing.


    Chu Yunyao pushed the wheelchair, went to the backyard to see the nanny, lowered her voice and asked Wen Tingyun: "Uncle, do you like Nanyan very much?"


    The tips of Wen Tingyun''s ears were red, and he clenched his fingers on his knees, his eyes lost his senses: "Yunyao, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t care, it''s just that the reputation of a girl''s family is important, so as not to tarnish Nanyan''s reputation.


    What''s more, Nanyan has someone else he likes. "


    Only now did Chu Yunyao recall that Nan Yan seemed to have said this to herself.


    But up to now, the stinky man that Nanyan was thinking of never came to her.


    I don''t know what kind of heartless man who doesn''t even care about such a good woman as Nanyan.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao chatted with the nanny for a while, and when she was about to leave, she heard the sound of a piano.


    It was the song "Long Lovesickness" that she taught Nan Yan to play.


    Chu Yunyao paced over and stood quietly behind her.


    At the end of the song, Chu Yunyao smiled happily, like the warm sun in winter, "I didn''t expect you to like this song so much, but the tone of this song is too sad, it''s better to play other..."


    Nan Yan was dazzled by Chu Yunyao''s dazzling smile and almost lost his mind, "Master Yun taught me this song."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "I know."


    "The purse I gave him last time..." Nan Yan was already reserved, and it took a lot of courage to ask this question: "Does he like it?"


    "Of course I like it." Chu Yunyao really liked those two purses, "Thank you Nanyan girl, she knows what you mean..."


    "Really?" Nan Yan firmly suppressed the excitement in his heart: "He didn''t reject me?"


    "Of course not." Chu Yunyao took out a gold hairpin from his bosom and gave it to her, "It''s reciprocal, I''ll give it to you."


    "Did Master Yun give it to me?" Nan Yan asked uncertainly as she stared at the exquisite hairpin with her beautiful eyes.


    "Yeah." Anyway, she was Yun Che, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that Yun Che gave it to Nan Yan, Chu Yunyao readily admitted it.


    "It''s so beautiful." Nan Yan took the nobile hairpin, stroking the hairpin flower with her slender fingertips, "Did Mr. Yun say when he would come to see me?"


    "In the recent period, he probably won''t show up..."


    Recalling the shot that Mo Lingyuan fired in Lan Kwai Fong, Chu Yunyao still had lingering fears. She waited until she found a way to clear up the relationship between the young marshal''s wife and Yun Che before she dared to appear as Yun Che again. .....

 Chapter 199

    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that a man''s jealousy would be so strong that he would kill the man who had an affair with his wife even though he had no affection for his wife.


    But Chu Yunyao can also understand.


    A man like Mo Lingyuan who turns his hand into clouds and his hands into rain has a strong desire to control and possess.


    Other people are not allowed to sleep peacefully on the side of the couch, let alone Chu Yunyao who bears the title of Marshal''s Wife, of course no man is allowed to get involved.


    Chu Yunyao thought of the light-colored scars still left on the fingers of him and Bao''er, so she went to Bao Ren Tang again.


    "Ah, ah, take it easy, take it easy, it hurts me to death." A miserable cry came from the wing room.


    Doctor Zhang sighed: "Young Master Su, hold on, the wound is a bit deep, and you need stitches to heal faster."


    Su Chenxi gasped: "Mo Jinlan, this stinky girl, next time, I will never spare her."


    "Next time, Mr. Su, you won''t be able to beat him." Doctor Zhang made up the knife.


    Su Chenxi was furious: "Doctor Zhang, who are you speaking for? You poked me so painfully, did you do it on purpose? I don''t want you to sew, so I called the little doctor. I haven''t seen you for a long time." I have seen the little fairy doctor."


    Doctor Zhang straightened up, and said in a calm tone, "This is a small injury, don''t bother the little doctor, it''s not that the old man can''t fix it for you."


    But Su Chenxi refused to let Doctor Zhang touch him.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao felt that the voice sounded very familiar, so she pushed the door open and walked in.


    Doctor Zhang turned around and saw Chu Yunyao coming, he was overjoyed: "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, the little doctor came just in time, Mr. Su is delicate and fleshy, don''t let the old man sew needles for him, trouble the little doctor gone."


    Chu Yunyao did not delay, cleaned her hands, took the needle and thread from Doctor Zhang''s hand, lowered her eyes and began to sew.


    Su Chenxi only felt that compared with the past, the little fairy doctor today seemed to be more and more different.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Although this little girl still looks skinny, she has grown a lot taller. She has changed her previous child''s bun, and all the bangs in front of her forehead have been combed up, revealing a smooth and full forehead. Her skin is very good. Long hair like ink.


    At a glance, he has grown up a lot, and finally has the appearance of a little Jiji, the appearance of fourteen or fifteen years old.


    Especially the eyebrows and eyes exposed outside the veil are more gorgeous and dazzling, burning like the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Su Chenxi stared at Chu Yunyao, couldn''t move his eyes away, and wanted to see her face even more, "Little doctor, the veil on your face is dangling, it makes me dizzy, can you take it off?" ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao paused, then raised her eyes and glanced at him.


    Su Chenxi was caught by those shimmering eyes, his breath was suffocated, and his body stiffened involuntarily.


    Seeing his uncomfortable and tense muscles, Chu Yunyao thought that he was afraid of stitches and deliberately making excuses.


    Without hesitation, he took off the veil on his face and threw it aside, and asked in a gentle tone: "I''m satisfied, can I get stitches now?"


    Su Chenxi''s pupils tightened violently, staring at Chu Yunyao''s stunning face for a moment, with his lips parted, he replied mechanically: "Yes, it''s fine."


    Chu Yunyao pinched the needle with soft fingertips, and quickly shuttled through his bloody wound.


    She was very close to him, and the light herbal scent on her body was mixed with the unique fragrance of a girl, rushing into his nostrils.


    Su Chenxi only felt that it tasted like the best painkiller in the world, and the skin at the wound became numb under the touch of her warm fingertips, but she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    This stitching technique is many times better than that smelly old man Doctor Zhang...

 Chapter 200

    After treating Su Chenxi''s wound, Chu Yunyao covered her face again with a handkerchief, walked out of the wing room, and looked for medicinal materials.


    Su Chenxi saw Chu Yunyao''s true face, so of course she couldn''t miss such a good opportunity again, grabbed the corner of Chu Yunyao''s clothes, and asked, "Thank you for your help twice, I am really grateful..."


    "You''re welcome, it''s just the doctor''s heart." Chu Yunyao brushed his hand away, turned and left.


    "Hey..." Before Su Chenxi could finish speaking, the beauty had gone away, so he quickly got off the bed enduring the pain, and stood by the door to watch Chu Yunyao''s movements.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao leave with bottles and cans in his arms, he quickly stopped a carriage and chased after Chu Yunyao''s carriage, following all the way.


    Seeing her enter the Young Marshal''s Mansion, Su Chenxi was very surprised, and jumped off the carriage, and entered the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan went back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion ahead of time, after much thought, he decided to hand over all the accounts of the Young Marshal''s Mansion to Chu Yunyao for management.


    Regardless of whether her real identity is the spy or the person who came in to take his life, at least from the moment she married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion until now, she has never done anything to hurt him.


    He never deliberately attracted his attention and won his trust.


    Just as Mo Lingyuan took out the seal from the drawer, the door of the study was pushed open.


    According to the location of the wound, Su Chenxi hurried in, with an excited expression on his face: "Cousin, you are too bad, it''s hard for me to hide it from you."


    Seeing that his white gown was stained with bright red blood, Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Are you injured? What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it because of that stinky girl Mo Jinlan? You know, we''ve always been at odds. We quarreled when we met, but when we disagreed, that savage woman whipped me with her whip, which was full of barbs... ...


    That''s it for me. "


    Su Chenxi was a little proud: "Although I''m dead, she''s not much better. She was scolded bloody by the warlord, and the warlord''s wife is probably going to be aggrieved again."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his long eyebrows in displeasure, pushed aside his clothes with his fingers, stared at the fine stitches of the wound, and said disapprovingly: "I told you a long time ago, don''t provoke her if you have nothing to do.


    Isn''t it enough for you to suffer at her hands?


    You can''t fight and fight, and you can''t win by scolding and scolding. If the warlord is not protecting you, you don''t know what will happen. "


    Su Chenxi''s face was gloomy, and he said embarrassingly: "I didn''t do it to trouble that woman. If it wasn''t for her, my aunt wouldn''t have passed away so early."


    Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face seemed to be covered with ice and snow, and immediately cooled down.


    Seeing that she had stepped on Mo Lingyuan''s pain point again, Su Chenxi patted her head in embarrassment, and changed the subject: "I''m here today because I have something important..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Lingyuan opened the document in his hand.


    "Does the fairy doctor live in your house?" Su Chenxi raised his eyebrows, and looked at Mo Lingyuan fixedly.


    "I don''t know who the little fairy doctor you are talking about is." Mo Lingyuan paused and denied it.


    "I followed her carriage all the way to here." Su Chenxi looked serious, for fear that Mo Lingyuan would not admit it: "We have agreed that if one day I like the same girl, we must compete fairly. And obey the girl''s wishes.


    This person is clearly in your house, but you refuse to admit it, what does it mean? "


    I see.


    Sitting in the carriage, this girl would meet Su Chenxi whenever she went out with her face covered.


    Afterwards, I took the veil and opened it again. I don''t know how many people came to the mansion.


    Maybe it will step down the threshold of his Young Marshal''s Mansion...

 Chapter 201

    Before the face was healed, the son of the Rong family could come to propose marriage. Now that the face has been healed, rotten peach blossoms are blooming one after another.


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache.


    When Chu Yunyao first married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she didn''t seem to understand the relationship between men and women, and she had a good impression of Nanyan.


    After finally understanding the defense of men and women, he became interested in Duan Changyu again.


    He also had entanglements with that kid named Yun Che.


    Now there is another Su Chenxi.


    Everyone is not a person who can be entrusted for life.


    Although Duan Changyu is stable, he has been in the military camp all year round, and there are very few opportunities to accompany her.


    That fellow Yun Che, although handsome in appearance, likes to come and go to gambling houses and places of fireworks, and his conduct is bad, so he is not good enough for her.


    As for Su Chenxi, although her family background is good, she is too delicate, even Mo Jinlan can''t beat her. Afterwards, Yunyao was bullied, and she didn''t even have a supporter.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t want Chu Yunyao to have anything to do with Su Chenxi, so he categorically denied it to the end: "This commander said that there is no such person, and there is no such person. Apart from this commander''s wife and maidservant, there has never been a young commander''s mansion." What little doctor fairy.


    Chenxi, I think you have reached the age of marriage and want to start a family. I will go to my uncle''s house tomorrow and mention this to my grandma. "


    Su Chenxi is not so easy to fool, "Cousin, if you don''t hand him over, I will stay here and not leave."


    ¡­


    With a "bang", a white mass crashed in through the window and rolled to Su Chenxi''s feet.


    The gray sparrow that landed on the window let out a scream, and was bitten off by a small white mink the size of a palm, and its blood spilled all over the window lattice.


    Su Chenxi looked at the little wolf cub crawling up from the ground and the majestic mink standing on the window sill wagging his big tail, and was satisfied and surprised: "What a cute pup, don''t you hate these little furry things the most, cousin?" Is it? Why do you keep these too?"


    Bao''er stood at the door, calling the little wolf cub to come out, and replied casually, "This is raised by the young lady."


    "Then what''s the matter with killing these sparrows?" Su Chenxi instinctively resisted the ugly monsters that the Chu family sent over.


    "Young Madam said that when they are older, let them go where they should go. From now on, use sparrows and poultry to train their predation ability." Baoer explained kindly.


    "Tsk tsk, if she is really a poisonous woman, the life of sparrows and poultry is not life?" Su Chenxi looked contemptuous.


    "So Mr. Su has a kind heart and grew up as a vegetarian? Could it be that your skin and tender meat are raised from green vegetables and tofu?" Chu Yunyao stood at the door, leaning over to hold the little wolf cub in her arms, stroking its satin-smooth fur.


    From the moment he heard Chu Yunyao''s voice, Mo Lingyuan''s heart skipped a beat, secretly screaming that it was not good.


    As for Su Chenxi, his tongue seemed to be knotted, and he couldn''t speak a word because he was blocked.


    "Miss, this person is really too much, he dares to call you a poisonous woman in front of the young marshal." Bao''er gave Su Chenxi a bitter look.


    "This girl, I''m referring to Miss Chu''s family, not a fairy doctor." Su Chenxi quickly stood up and explained politely.


    Mo Lingyuan propped his forehead, silently watching Su Chenxi die.


    "Don''t say that our lady is a little fairy doctor. Even if you are not, you are a big man who speaks bad things about other girls behind your back and calls other poisonous women." Bao''er plausibly said.


    Mo Lingyuan nodded again and again. For the first time, she felt that Bao''er was a girl with vicious eyes, eloquence, and upright outlook.


    She is worthy of being the capable confidant of his little lady.


    Simply divine assist.

 Chapter 202

    Su Chenxi still didn''t turn his head around: "How many Miss Chu''s are there in this Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    "Besides our lady, who else is the president''s matchmaker, and married into the Young Marshal''s mansion?" Bao''er raised her eyebrows, "You still haven''t apologized to our lady?"


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    "You said she, she is, the young marshal''s wife married from the Chu family?" After pondering for a while, Su Chenxi thought he heard it wrong.


    "Hmm, what else?" Chu Yunyao handed the little wolf cub to Bao''er, walked into the study, sat down beside Mo Lingyuan, and opened the ledger on the desk.


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    This is impossible.


    The daughter of the Chu family grew up in the countryside, stupid and ugly, and Duan Changyu even lost his temper on the spot because of Chu Qingze''s actions on the day of receiving the marriage.


    What''s more, according to Chu Qingze''s nature of an old fox, how could a daughter who is both medically skilled and beautiful be willing to throw her into the Marshal''s Mansion for nothing?


    Su Chenxi''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Mo Lingyuan handed the seal in his hand to Chu Yunyao, looked at the petrified Su Chenxi, with a half-smile: "Hurry up and call my cousin!"


    "Biao, cousin?" Su Chenxi patted the table and twisted Mo Lingyuan''s collar, "Does what you said before still count?"


    "What did you say?" Mo Lingyuan saw that blood was spilling from his wound again, so he didn''t push him away immediately.


    "Tell me, raise her up, find a good family for her, marry her..." Su Chenxi turned to look at Chu Yunyao: "She has grown up now, you... ¡­¡±


    Sitting at the side, Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes angrily, listening to the crazy words of the two, "I can make my own decisions about my life, and he doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face darkened.


    However, Su Chenxi heard Chu Yunyao''s implication, and agreed: "You are right, Xiyang has long been free to marry and choose a partner independently, as long as you and I like..."


    Mo Lingyuan interrupted Su Chenxi in time: "Yunyao, Chenxi likes you, how about you?"


    The secret in Su Chenxi''s heart was exposed in front of his sweetheart, his face was shy, and he looked at Chu Yunyao with dodge eyes, waiting anxiously and nervously for her answer.


    Chu Yunyao refused decisively and ruthlessly, "Sorry, I don''t like you."


    For this answer, Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips curled up almost imperceptibly, as expected by Mo Lingyuan.


    Although Chu Yunyao has the benevolence of a doctor, but when it comes to dealing with feelings, she is naturally cold and too slow.


    Not to mention admiration, from her words and eyes, he couldn''t even tell that she had the slightest affection for Su Chenxi.


    It''s better to pierce this layer of window paper earlier and break Su Chenxi''s mind, so as to save him, a cousin full of unruly thoughts, from obsessing over Chu Yunyao and pestering him endlessly.


    "Do you like my cousin?" Su Chenxi was very disappointed.


    Even though I knew that I might be rejected, I didn''t expect that there would be no room for rejection.


    Chu Yunyao''s slender eyebrows were slightly raised, and the bottom of her clear eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, the meaning was unclear: "It has nothing to do with your cousin, but simply has no feelings for you."


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she left the study to avoid embarrassment.


    Although she has married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she has never seriously considered her real relationship with Mo Lingyuan.


    Today, I learned from Su Chenxi that Mo Lingyuan originally planned to raise her as a daughter before marrying her, but suddenly a warm current grew from the bottom of his heart, which moved...


    Compared with Chu Qingze''s scumbag father, leaving aside the opposites between Mo Lingyuan and the Chu family.


    What Mo Lingyuan has done to her can be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness.

 Chapter 203

    Alone in this time and space, Chu Yunyao felt the long-lost affection and warmth for the first time.


    Like a father like a brother.


    In the study, there was a dead silence.


    Mo Lingyuan originally thought that Chu Yunyao would reject him as ruthlessly as he rejected Su Chenxi, but unexpectedly, he never heard the expected answer at all.


    Although Chu Yunyao made clear of her relationship with him, she didn''t express her attitude towards him on the spot.


    Does this count as an indirect admission that she actually has him in her heart?


    Mo Lingyuan was not sure, but his heart was completely disturbed.


    Su Chenxi felt unwilling: "Cousin, did you make a mistake? Didn''t you say that the daughter of the Chu family''s prostitute is stupid, stupid, and ugly? How... how could it be like this? "


    The indifference on Mo Lingyuan''s face gradually disappeared, and his expression was cold and cold: "Chen Xi, don''t you think you are going too far?"


    "But you and Chu Qingze are obviously not at odds, so you won''t have any feelings for each other."


    "There is indeed a mismatch between me and Chu Qingze, but Chu Qingze is Chu Qingze, Yunyao is Yunyao, and I have never regarded Yunyao as the Chu family." Mo Lingyuan held the pen with his fingers with great strength , the knuckles turned white: "Even if I have no relationship with Yunyao, so what?


    She has long been the young wife of my Ming Media who is marrying into the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Don''t say that she doesn''t reject me, even if we want to see the two hate each other and separate later, it''s impossible for you to be together.


    Don''t say that Yunyao doesn''t like you at all, even if you two love each other, do you think uncle and aunt will allow a woman who once married me to enter Su''s house?


    Chen Xi, I can let you do other things, but emotional matters need fate. "


    "Actually, you knew what I was thinking when I first mentioned Little Doctor Immortal to you, didn''t you?" Su Chenxi seemed to have been hit by a huge blow, and his whole body shrank a little.


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal and acquiesced.


    Su Chenxi laughed at himself: "Last time my horse almost ran into Mrs. Bai, causing her almost to die twice. This matter is of great importance. You have already sent someone to investigate it. How could you not know what I said? Who is your little fairy doctor?"


    He numbly stood up from the chair and walked out in a daze.


    Mo Lingyuan was also very irritable, and sent guards to follow him. Hearing the delicate and clear laughter from the yard, he got up and stood at the window.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er are teasing Xiaobai and Xiaoxue.


    A net was drawn in the yard to catch the sparrows flying around.


    The little wolf cubs were running around in the yard, scaring the poultry into fright.


    And that white mink, which looked like a small mass, was extremely ferocious. When hunting poultry and sparrows, its white body flew across like lightning, biting the prey''s throat with precision.


    Every time he catches a prey, he drags it in front of Chu Yunyao like offering a treasure, waiting triumphantly for Chu Yunyao to touch its head.


    The two of them, a mink and a wolf, had a great time playing.


    Mo Lingyuan just found it funny. Compared with those famous ladies, she didn''t seem to be meek in the traditional sense.


    Occasionally, some strange thoughts pop up in my mind, and I say some outrageous things.


    Fortunately, it is this temperament, otherwise, if I take her to a family dinner in a few days, maybe I will be bullied.


    As if thinking of something, Mo Lingyuan stared at the white mink for a long time, thoughtful.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is the day of the family banquet.


    Early in the morning, the housekeeper moved all the prepared gifts to the car, put them away in different categories, and said: "Young Madam, the Governor''s Mansion has too many rules, you should take it easy...


    Regarding Zeng Jiali''s death, if someone asks, you just insist that you don''t know about it, and put it all on the young marshal. "

 Chapter 204

    "Why? I obviously killed those three people." Chu Yunyao was puzzled. She followed Mo Lingyuan to the governor''s mansion, and she was ready to be questioned by the governor.


    The housekeeper wiped off his cold sweat, "Young Madam, don''t ask so many questions, just pretend you don''t know anything, and don''t make trouble for the young marshal, this matter has already been settled by the young marshal."


    The housekeeper patted Chu Yunyao''s head lovingly, and urged: "Young madam, the second lady of the military governor''s mansion is used to being arrogant, so try not to be caught by her, and you must follow the young commander closely, remember !"


    The butler stared at Chu Yunyao''s overly stunning face, and said anxiously: "Young Madam, let''s cover your face with a handkerchief..."


    Although Chu Yunyao didn''t understand why, she still listened to the steward''s words, "Old man, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    "I hope." The housekeeper was still a little worried: "Young Madam, beware of the Governor''s wife and Nanny Rong, don''t eat indiscriminately, I have prepared snacks for you in the car, you can fill your stomach."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Is the Governor''s Mansion a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den?


    She was going to a family banquet, so could it be that she was taking risks?


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that the housekeeper would be worried, so she pretended to be an obedient baby, "I know, as long as I follow Mo Lingyuan every step of the way."


    Mo Lingyuan strode out from the star storage building. Seeing this, Chu Yunyao waved goodbye to the housekeeper and got into the car.


    Mu Qing sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and glanced at Chu Yunyao who was eating snacks from the rearview mirror from time to time.


    There are mixed feelings in my heart.


    Looking at the little girl who is clearly a harmless person, how could she be a secret agent who kills without blinking an eye?


    Duan Changyu had obviously suppressed those rumors circulating some time ago.


    But these days, it was like a spark that started a prairie fire, and it suddenly spread wantonly, out of control.


    I don''t know who is behind it.


    Perhaps this matter has reached the ears of the President and the Overseer.


    This time I went to the Governor''s Mansion, knowing that it was a Hongmen Banquet, but I couldn''t shirk it.


    I really don''t know what trick Qin Zhirou, the wife of the military governor, used secretly to drive a wedge between the young commander and the military governor.


    The car door was closed, Mo Lingyuan sat in, and the originally spacious space suddenly became narrow.


    "Here you are." Mo Lingyuan handed over a white mink, revealing the three scratched claw marks on the back of his hand.


    Chu Yunyao took the white sable in surprise: "What are you doing with it?"


    What if Mrs. Rong Dujun killed her secretly?


    "Miss, I heard that the governor''s mansion has raised spirit monkeys and pythons. If you take Xiaobai there, maybe they can protect you." Bao''er stood outside the car, holding the little wolf cub, "If Xiaoxue is not too heavy, For the inconvenience, I want Xiaoxue to go with you."


    "In this case, let''s take them all." Chu Yunyao stroked the white sable''s fluffy and supple tail: "The two little guys are together, so there is a good care."


    Bao''er pushed the little wolf cub in through the window, "Miss, take care."


    When the car started, Chu Yunyao held the little wolf cub in her arms, and turned to look at Mo Lingyuan: "Why do you keep staring at me, is there something on my face?"


    Thinking of what Mu Qing reported early in the morning, Mo Lingyuan withdrew his gaze and replied calmly: "No..."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a muffled "bang", and the person who hit the front of the car fell down, and Mu Qing hurriedly stepped on the brakes.


    Seeing that the car hit someone, the people on the street gathered around.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao in time, so that her forehead didn''t hit the back of the seat in front of her.


    Mu Qing thought that someone was killed and got out of the car quickly.


    Chu Yunyao lowered the car window and stuck out her head to look out.


    The man lying on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood, got up from the ground, lay on the window, and cried out to Chu Yunyao, "Lady, I finally found you, come back with me, I know I was wrong, I don''t do anything wrong outside anymore."

 Chapter 205

    Although the voice was loud enough, except for a tear stain smeared with saliva on the face, not a single tear flowed out.


    But his cry was enough to attract the surrounding onlookers.


    There are only a few cars in the entire Jincheng, and everyone travels on weekdays, and everyone knows the identity of the people who ride in those cars.


    Now it is even more recognized at a glance that this is the car of the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Hearing what the man said, discussions immediately arose.


    At first Chu Yunyao thought that the man was a lunatic, but seeing that he was neatly dressed and well-dressed, he was not the kind of crazy person with brain problems.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao sizing him up, the man stretched out his hand to tear off the veil on her face: "Lady, I know you even when you turned into ashes, don''t cover your face, come back with me quickly, you are not at all Miss Fifth of the Chu family, don''t lie to the young marshal again..."


    Mo Lingyuan squeezed his wrist the moment the man stretched out his hand.


    Hearing this, with a little effort, the man grinned in pain, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "So you''re a lunatic, don''t be as knowledgeable as this kind of person, let''s go." Sitting on the seat, Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes and stared at that person, putting her palm on the back of Mo Lingyuan''s hand: "Don''t get your hands dirty."


    It seemed that this person was aiming at him, if he was killed, it would be in the hands of those behind the scenes.


    Said that Mo Lingyuan killed people to silence him.


    Mo Lingyuan let go of his hand, clenched his back teeth, his dark eyes were gloomy, unable to distinguish between emotions and anger.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing immediately understood the purpose of this person, stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    Mu Qing''s heart was full of panic, and the matter was developing in a direction he could not have expected. Once this matter spread, if Chu Qingze used an excuse to deny that the young lady was the daughter of the Chu family, the matter would be troublesome.


    Not knowing what the young marshal was thinking, Mu Qing glanced at the rearview mirror, not daring to vent his anger.


    ¡­


    The car drove into the magnificent Governor''s Mansion and stopped in the yard.


    The warlord was still in uniform, waiting at the door.


    The warlord''s wife was holding the warlord''s arm, and the little bird was standing beside him, with an impeccable smile on a well-maintained face.


    The figure is enchanting and extravagant.


    A cheongsam embroidered with rich peonies showed her figure to the fullest. She looked slim and plump, not like a woman in her early forties who had given birth to two children.


    Mo Lingyuan opened the door and helped Chu Yunyao get out of the car.


    Seeing this, the warlord''s already serious face became more and more uneasy, and a cold light glowed in his eyes.


    Mu Qing carried the gift into the hall.


    Chu Yunyao was walking beside Mo Lingyuan with the wolf cub in her arms, and just as she was stepping up the stairs, she saw Qin Zhirou, the wife of the warlord, take a step back with a frightened expression: "The last time Jin Lan had moss on her skin, it was caused by dogs. , the doctor said that it is best not to have cats and dogs in the house."


    Hearing the words, the warlord said to Chu Yunyao: "In this case, don''t hold the dog in your hand, just a human."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What Miss Ben is holding in her arms is a little wolf cub.


    You blind bastards.


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his hand hanging by his side into a fist, took a deep breath, and was about to confront the warlord as usual, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao: "In that case, let Mu Qing send them back.


    The people in the governor''s mansion in the province have bad skin and I should blame it on my Xiaoxue. At that time, it will not be as simple as not letting them in. "


    Maybe even kill her little wolf cub to vent her anger.


    This is the majesty given to her by the warlord''s wife.


    Chu Yunyao firmly remembered what the butler said to her before leaving, and always felt that what happened on the road today seemed to have been premeditated.


    If you can back down, do your best to back down, don''t cause trouble for Mo Lingyuan, so as not to embarrass him.

 Chapter 206

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao compromised, Mo Lingyuan stroked her back, "You can do whatever you want, if something happens, I will take care of it, don''t be restrained."


    Thinking that she even dared to kill people, I suddenly felt that my worries were unnecessary.


    This girl already has her own opinions, so she doesn''t need to be overly concerned.


    Chu Yunyao carried the little wolf cub back into the car, and told Mu Qing to take it back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion and give it to Bao''er.


    The white sable was clever, got into the handbag that Chu Yunyao was twisting, and hid in it without moving.


    Chu Yunyao wore a pink dress today, her long black hair simply hung down behind her, and she wore a pink diamond hairpin on her head, which made her skin look more snowy and her eyes clear and bright.


    It doesn''t look too grand, nor does it give people a feeling of petty shabbyness.


    As soon as he entered the hall, the warlord couldn''t bear it any longer. He shook off Qin Zhirou''s arm, walked upstairs with a cane, and said coldly, "Come with me to the study."


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan looked down at Chu Yunyao, and took her hand to go upstairs together.


    "You come alone." The governor turned his head and stared at Mo Lingyuan holding Chu Yunyao''s hand, and became even more angry, "My military governor''s mansion is not a place to eat people, and I am afraid that she will die for no reason like Zeng Jiali Is it done?"


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her fingers from Mo Lingyuan''s generous palm, "Go by yourself, talk to the commander in chief, don''t get angry, his old man has a liver failure, and his qi stagnation turns into fire, which leads to a strong anger. How much do you do?" Pour a few cups of chrysanthemum tea for him to drink.


    I''ll just sit in the hall and wait for you, not going anywhere. "


    Mo Lingyuan hesitated for a moment, nodded his head lightly, and lowered his voice: "Call me if there is anything, I will come down immediately."


    ¡­


    After the initial warm greetings, from the beginning to the end, Qin Zhirou remained silent.


    Secretly observed Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan''s every move.


    I was secretly surprised, I didn''t expect that in just a few months, the relationship between the two was so good that they couldn''t part with each other?


    Nanny Rong was actually bullied by such a little girl pretending to be a ghost.


    Qin Zhirou sat down on the other side of Chu Yunyao across a red sandalwood table, and said softly, "I heard that just after you left the Marshal''s Mansion, you bumped into a man, that man was talking crazy, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, put her twisted handbag on her knees, and said calmly, "Since it''s crazy, of course it came from a lunatic, so why bother."


    The news of the Governor''s Mansion is really well-informed. He and Mo Lingyuan have just arrived here, and they have received news of what happened on the road.


    No wonder the warlord looked at her with disgust.


    If any other father-in-law heard similar rumors, he would not have a good face.


    Qin Zhirou chuckled, and pushed the teacup in front of her: "Have some tea."


    A delicate fragrance rises from the mouth of the cup, Chu Yunyao happened to be thirsty, so she picked it up and took a sip, tasted the precious medicinal herbs added in it, and drank the tea in one gulp.


    Qin Zhirou winked at the person hiding behind the curtain.


    Nanny Rong came over with a plate full of snacks of various colors and placed them in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and glanced at her, but said nothing.


    "Young Madam, please eat a piece. I made this myself." Nanny Rong changed her previous arrogance, like a little maidservant who has suffered humiliation, and said in a low voice: "In the past, the old slave didn''t recognize her identity and asked for help. Hard work, Madam taught the old slave a lesson, the old slave knew that he was wrong, and asked the young lady to ignore the fault of the villain, and not to be as knowledgeable as the old slave."


    Chu Yunyao said slowly: "I hit and beat, scolded and scolded, and got angry, and I didn''t take it to heart."


    "Then please young lady eat a piece of almond cake I made, and I will treat this old slave as forgiveness." As he said that, he stretched the plate under Chu Yunyao''s eyelids...

 Chapter 207

    With that posture, she wished she could cover Chu Yunyao''s face with a whole plate of snacks.


    Chu Yunyao leaned back, stroking the white ermine''s big fluffy and supple tail with one hand, comforting Xiao Bai who was restless in her handbag.


    She was also afraid that the plate of snacks with butter would fall on her clothes and stain her new clothes, so she took the plate from Madam Rong, supported the bottom of the plate with her hand, and said, "I''m not hungry. No more snacks."


    Just when Chu Yunyao was about to move the plate to the table, Nanny Rong knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao with a "slap".


    With a deflated mouth and wrinkles all over his face like chicken skin, he wiped away his tears and began to cry, knocking his head on the floor while crying.


    As if feeling no pain, there was a "boom boom" sound on his forehead, and he said aggrievedly: "Young Madam, it''s all the old slave''s fault, the old slave deserves to die, the old slave is disrespectful, please forgive the old slave .¡±


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand what Nanny Rong sang suddenly.


    He didn''t reach out to help her up, nor did he back down immediately.


    He just turned his head to look at Qin Zhirou, and said in an indifferent voice: "Mrs. Governor, what''s wrong with Nanny Rong? I said I didn''t take it to heart, but Nanny Rong resorted to such cruel tricks to force me to submit. Why?"


    Qin Zhirou clenched her fists, suppressed the anger welling up in her heart, and replied with a smile: "There''s a difference between superiority and inferiority, she already knows she''s wrong, young madam just reward her with a piece of it."


    Chu Yunyao put the plate on the table, "I have a tricky taste, and Mammy''s cooking skills have never been as good as mine, so I won''t eat this dessert. If Mammy is energetic, she can just kneel here and kowtow.


    Just stay away from me, lest the blood on my forehead get on my leather shoes. "


    The thing Chu Yunyao dislikes most in her life is being forced to submit.


    There are many methods of coercion.


    She will be convinced if her strength crushes her.


    As for moral kidnapping, it''s of no use to her.


    Since she likes to abuse herself, let the person who abuses herself continue to abuse herself. She is not a saint, and she doesn''t need a good reputation.


    The military governor''s mansion is dignified, the military governor will not criticize her because of an irrelevant servant, will he?


    Qin Zhirou never expected that Chu Yunyao would not back down.


    When Mingming first entered the governor''s mansion, he retreated and retreated in front of the governor, seemingly without principle.


    But he didn''t expect that such a small matter as eating a piece of pastry would be refused to agree to it.


    Could it be possible to make Nanny Rong kowtow all the time?


    Qin Zhirou had no choice but to find a step for Nanny Rong, "Get up quickly, the young lady said she doesn''t care about it, why are you doing this? And this plate of dim sum, since the young lady doesn''t like it, you can take it away."


    Nanny Rong stood up, her forehead was scratched and bloodstained, she looked creepy.


    After all, he was old and his legs had poor blood flow, and he had to hold his fingers on the table to stand firm.


    Chu Yunyao turned her face to the other side impatiently, so as not to dirty her eyes.


    A slight whistle sounded in his ears, which was masked by Nanny Rong''s feigned violent coughing.


    Before Chu Yunyao came back to her senses, she heard a sharp cry, like the wind blowing past her ears, a black shadow as big as a baby rushed over, grabbing the snacks on the plate with one hand, and the other The sharp claws waved towards Chu Yunyao''s face...


    Chu Yunyao reacted alertly, and instinctively leaned to the side to avoid the dexterous sharp claw.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao dodging, the spirit monkey seemed to become angry from embarrassment, bared its teeth and roared at Chu Yunyao, and rushed towards Chu Yunyao again...

 Chapter 208

    Chu Yunyao finally saw what this thing looked like.


    It was a hairy monkey wearing a black vest, with a pair of big round eyes emitting a fierce light.


    It is true that like its owner, it must have its pets, and even domesticated animals are not good things.


    Just when Chu Yunyao dodged its attack, the white sable who had been in the handbag jumped up, like a flash of white light, and intercepted the spirit monkey''s body.


    With a scream, the spirit monkey fell from midair to the ground.


    And on its chest, there is still a snow-white fluffy thing lying on its chest...


    The warlord''s wife stood up from her chair in shock, furious: "What the hell? A monkey who dared to bite me."


    Chu Yunyao called lightly: "Xiaobai, come here."


    The white mink let go of its mouth, bared its sharp teeth at the spirit monkey, stretched out its small paw, and slapped the spirit monkey on the face. look.


    Chu Yunyao was very pleased to see the white sable protecting her like a calf and bullying other pets in front of the warlord''s wife.


    It is said that the dog fights the power of the people.


    It seems that monkeys also rely on people.


    As for her family, Xiaobai relies on herself.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s call, the white sable leaped nimbly and sat on the palm of Chu Yunyao''s hand, wagging its big, sleek tail, and staring at her with contemptuous eyes. A spirit monkey lying on the ground afraid to move.


    The monkey''s gray hair was stained with blood, and a wound was torn on its chest, screaming in pain.


    Seeing this, the wife of the warlord felt as if her child had been abused, her palms were firmly propped on the table, her face was unbelievable and furious, she yelled at the frightened servant: "Why are you still standing there? Aren''t you going to call the doctor?"


    Seeing this, the servant hurried to call the family doctor.


    The servant who was in charge of taking care of the monkey''s food and daily life knelt on the ground and picked up the monkey in fear, held it in his arms, and followed it to the backyard.


    The governor''s wife turned to look at Chu Yunyao, "This white ermine is extremely ferocious, we cannot keep it."


    Chu Yunyao put the handbag aside, and sat down on the chair again: "Madam is wrong, my Xiaobai is usually very docile, and only when he encounters danger will he be aggressive."


    "But it bit my monkey."


    "Your monkey almost scratched my face." Chu Yunyao touched the veil covering her face.


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly and reached out quickly, maybe her face would have been scratched by the hairy monkey a few times.


    "Nonsense, my monkey just wants to say hello to you, otherwise, you wouldn''t be sitting here unscathed."


    This was said as if it was a great gift from that stinky monkey that she could sit here properly.


    Chu Yunyao listened, feeling panicked in her heart.


    "So, my little white just bit its chest, but didn''t bite its throat." Chu Yunyao''s tone was tinged with irritability, and she glanced at the governor''s wife impatiently.


    Out of the corner of her eye, the warlord''s wife caught sight of the figure upstairs, took out her handkerchief, swept away her superior aura just now, and suddenly covered her face and sobbed.


    Change face in a second.


    Chu Yunyao was in a daze.


    "Why are you crying and making noise, what''s the matter?" A voice full of anger came.


    Mo Zhongtian and Mo Lingyuan came down from the stairs side by side, their faces full of awe, majesty and indifference.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were anxious, and he looked Chu Yunyao up and down, seeing that her face was calm and she was fine, he silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the one who suffers is the wife of the warlord, very good!

 Chapter 209

    "Overseer." The wife of the overseer turned around, and saw that the overseer''s anger towards Mo Lingyuan seemed to have subsided completely, her face froze for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal: "Actually, it''s nothing serious."


    "Madam was frightened. Young Madam brought a ferocious animal and hid it in her handbag. It suddenly jumped out and almost bit off the monkey''s neck..." Rong Rong interjected at the right time.


    The warlord looked up and down at Nanny Rong, and seeing her disheveled temple hair, gray and bloody forehead, and red eye circles, he asked displeasedly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it the old slave''s own fault? The dim sum made by the old slave is not suitable for the young lady''s taste..."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan didn''t wait for the warlord to get angry, and said with a sneer, "Mother Rong was punished by the young lady because the snacks didn''t taste good? As for the white sable, I trained it and gave it to the young lady.


    What kind of temperament this beast has, you know better than you, this handsome man. "


    Hearing that the ferocious white mink belonged to Mo Lingyuan, the warlord instantly felt that the mink was majestic, comparable to his military dogs.


    Chu Yunyao stroked Xiaobai''s head, and squinted at Nanny Rong: "There is no basis for Nanny Rong''s words, I didn''t even have a little heart, how could I punish you?


    What''s more, the wife of the warlord is here, how could I punish her for no reason? "


    Qin Zhirou gave a blessing to the governor: "The governor calmed down, Nanny Rong is a fool, she was beaten up by the young commander last time, she realized she was wrong, and wanted to apologize to the young lady, so she knelt and kowtowed all the time plead guilty..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I said I didn''t care about it long ago, but Mother Rong insisted on doing this."


    Mo Lingyuan stood beside Chu Yunyao: "This is her old man''s habit of persecuting people, you don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan defended Chu Yunyao unconditionally, the governor thought of what he said to him in the study, and for the first time, he was not angry.


    After observing quietly for a while, this girl is indeed different from other famous ladies.


    It''s not as rumored outside.


    But the warlord didn''t intend to let Chu Yunyao go: "But your white sable did hurt the monkey, what do you think should be done?"


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to speak, a group of people broke in from the backyard.


    The first girl, dressed in a horse riding suit, was heroic, holding a long whip in her hand, and led several girls in western or school uniforms behind her to come in.


    "Mother, which beast bit Lingling like this? See if I don''t peel off its skin." Mo Jinlan rushed in aggressively.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan in the hall, his eyes fell on Chu Yunyao, staring at those eyes for a while, "You are Chu Yunyao."


    Qin Zhirou pretended to reprimand: "Hugh is so rude, call sister-in-law quickly."


    Mo Jinlan snorted and said, "It is rumored that the daughter of the Chu family is so ugly that she has to wear a veil even when she comes to the Governor''s Mansion. Could it be that she is shameful?"


    Chu Yunyao was not in a hurry: "I''m a little allergic and itchy, and I used a handkerchief to cover my face just to remind myself not to scratch with my hands."


    "Really." Mo Jinlan took a step forward and smiled meaningfully, "I want to see to what extent my sister-in-law''s face has become allergic and disfigured. Beauty."


    Saying that, the long whip in his hand was thrown towards Chu Yunyao''s face with lightning speed.


    Mo Lingyuan was about to reach out to stop him, but the warlord pinned down his wrist.


    The tip of the long whip was studded with sharp barbs, like a snake, hitting Chu Yunyao''s forehead directly...

 Chapter 210

    Chu Yunyao hugged Bai Diao, turned her body to one side, and dodged Mo Jinlan''s attack lightly.


    Unable to succeed with one blow, Mo Jinlan refused to let go, shook his long whip, and swung it towards Chu Yunyao again.


    Chu Yunyao turned around and dodged it, holding the white sable in one hand, and grabbed the horned short knife hung on the wooden screen for decoration with the other hand, and held it in her hand.


    Mo Lingyuan was very impatient, afraid that Chu Yunyao would be injured, and wanted to help, but the warlord firmly clamped his wrists.


    Mo Zhongtian stood beside Mo Lingyuan, lowered his voice, and said threateningly: "In the study, didn''t you keep saying that she had no intention of harming you? Now is her chance to prove herself.


    Don''t think that you take all the responsibility on yourself. The deaths of Zeng Jiali''s three people have nothing to do with her.


    What happened in your house that night, I know no less than you.


    The first time I saw the girl, I knew she was not a little girl who had never seen the world.


    Even if a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, it shouldn''t look back at me with such calm eyes.


    As long as she has no intention of hurting you, it doesn''t matter if she is Chu Qingze''s daughter, let alone not Chu Qingze''s daughter.


    I can tolerate her.


    If she can be your help, I will certainly be more happy to see it succeed.


    But if she drags you back, even if you sever the father-son relationship with me, I won''t keep her..."


    "Father, she is innocent." Mo Lingyuan said in a low voice, the muscles on his arms stretched, and blue veins emerged.


    "From the moment she married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she is no longer innocent." Mo Zhongtian stared at Chu Yunyao with dark eyes, with an expression of ambiguity on his solemn face.


    I can''t figure out whether to appreciate more, to test more, or to be confused and wary.


    Or, a combination of several.


    Qin Zhirou saw Mo Lingyuan being tightly held down by Mo Zhongtian, both of them looked unhappy, as if they were arguing, the gloom in their hearts dissipated a lot.


    This smelly girl is not a guy who plays cards according to the routine at all.


    He doesn''t shy away from what he does.


    In front of the warlord, he didn''t show any kindness and flattery that he should have.


    She is even more aware of her daughter Mo Jinlan''s strength. Since she was a child, she has dreamed of being able to serve in the army on behalf of her father like Hua Mulan.


    The majestic dance of a long whip made many men flinch.


    Originally, she disapproved of girls being too aggressive, but now that Chu Yunyao, who was being beaten by Mo Jinlan, retreated repeatedly, and she didn''t even have the strength to fight back, Qin Zhirou felt quite proud in her heart.


    This little bastard who is neither big nor small and has never seen the world, should be given some color and taught a lesson to let her know what is called respect and etiquette.


    The second whip was deftly avoided by Chu Yunyao, and Mo Jinlan felt completely humiliated.


    No woman has ever escaped three whips in her hands.


    When Mo Jinlan whipped out for the third time, he struck out so fast and hard that he could even hear the empty sound of the whip piercing the airflow.


    Chu Yunyao took a few steps back, barely standing still.


    The long whip fell on the china next to the pear wood cabinet.


    The Song Dynasty porcelain vase engraved with the three friends of Suihan was broken into pieces.


    Still unscathed, Chu Yunyao stretched out three fingers to Mo Jinlan and reminded, "The third trick."


    "It''s only three tricks. Today, I must show you how powerful I am." Mo Jinlan became angry from embarrassment.


    "As a brother and sister-in-law, I will let you do three tricks, benevolent and righteous." Chu Yunyao protected the white sable with one hand, and clenched the horned dagger with the other, "It''s still too late for you to withdraw your whip and admit your mistake."

 Chapter 211

    "Joke, what was wrong with me?" Mo Jinlan was used to being proud and arrogant, and it was harder for her to admit her mistake than to kill her. "You escaped with these three whips, you still have some skills."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Jinlan''s long whip was like a snake, wrapped in the momentum of thunder, and struck.


    Chu Yunyao stood in place, the hair hanging on both sides of her cheeks was blown by the wind.


    With his eyes fixed on the tip of the barbed blade that was approaching, he swung his arm and grabbed the whip.


    Mo Jinlan took a closer look, his heart sank suddenly, and saw that the other end of the long whip was twisted around the sheath of the horned dagger.


    And the handle of the knife was in Chu Yunyao''s hand.


    As for Chu Yunyao, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t even move an inch.


    She gritted her teeth and tugged hard, but the whip didn''t budge.


    Chu Yunyao''s brows and eyes were expressionless, those clear and pure eyes were like the surface of a frozen lake, filled with thick fog but still chilling, making it hard for her to see clearly.


    Chu Yunyao flicked the whip rope, and the force on the long whip was transmitted to the other end like shaking waves.


    Mo Jinlan only felt his arms go numb, and the whip seemed to be about to fly out of his palm.


    Seeing that she refused to let go, Chu Yunyao pulled hard and tightened the whip.


    Mo Jinlan only felt a brute force coming, which took her away from the spot, and rushed forward unsteadily.


    Chu Yunyao turned around, and the long whip was rolled into the scabbard layer by layer, and tied into a thick bundle.


    Before Mo Jinlan could stabilize her body, she felt a chill on her neck. The scimitar in Chu Yunyao''s hand came out of its sheath, and the cold light of the blade was attached to her warm neck.


    The neck was freezing cold, and it was the first time that Mo Jinlan felt that he was so close to death.


    A wave of fear from before rushed straight into her mind from her spine, her knees gave way, and she almost knelt on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao''s instep pressed against her knee bend, forcing her to stand still.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was like gurgling water, clear and clear: "Second Miss of the Governor''s Mansion, you can have a whole body of arrogance, and you must have a whole body of pride, and your knees should not touch the ground easily.


    Stand up! ! "


    Qin Zhirou watched helplessly as the scimitar in Chu Yunyao''s hand came out of its sheath, and the sharp blade pointed at her daughter''s neck. She was so frightened that she couldn''t even make a sound, and the blood in her body seemed to freeze.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t hurt her daughter in the slightest, she woke up from the shock, and ran to Mo Jinlan''s side in a few steps, ignoring the broken porcelain pieces in the hall, and hugged her daughter in her arms inside.


    The few young ladies surrounded by gold had never seen such a scene before.


    Usually, when I saw Mo Jinlan wielding a spear and a whip, I just felt very majestic, but now when I met a thin woman who could subdue Mo Jinlan with a single move, I was even more admirable.


    Sixteen or seventeen-year-old girls are at an age where they can''t hide their words.


    After this battle, the terrible reputation of Chu Yunyao''s arrogance in the military governor''s mansion and almost killing the second Miss Mo was spread...


    The warlord stared at the blade in Chu Yunyao''s hand, wrinkled his brows fiercely, and his eyes became more and more ambiguous.


    Only Mo Lingyuan was happier than he had won the battle.


    As expected of the little girl he taught by hand, she even taught others so neatly!


    Layers of smiles appeared on the already handsome and delicate face, like ripples on the surface of a lake.


    Stunningly beautiful, dazzling and dazzling, for a moment I was fascinated by those girls who stood far away.


    Cheng Shiqi, the second miss, was even more unscrupulous, her eyes glued to Mo Lingyuan''s body affectionately, lingering on...

 Chapter 212

    Qin Zhirou''s eyes fell on Cheng Shiqi unintentionally, and her heart became more and more panicked.


    This restless woman is already engaged to her precious son Jinyu, yet she still shows such obsessive eyes towards Mo Lingyuan, she simply doesn''t take Jinyu seriously.


    When his Jin Yu came back from abroad, he must call off this marriage and choose a fiancee from a better family background than Cheng Shiqi.


    Mo Lingyuan walked to Chu Yunyao''s side, with a gentle smile on his thin lips, and loving eyes: "Be tired, sit and rest for a while, if you feel bored, you can sit in the flower garden in the backyard.


    The peonies and peonies are all in bloom, and the fragrance of orchids and gardenias is overflowing. See if there are any varieties you like. You can dig a few and plant them in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. "


    The last time I heard the housekeeper say that she liked the wind chimes and flowers he gave her so much that she ordered someone to move a few pots into the Wangyue Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t like tending flowers and plants at first, but because Bao''er liked it very much, compared with the cold and desolate Wangyue Pavilion in the past, the current Wangyue Pavilion is not only clean and tidy, but even as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and glanced at Qin Zhirou, then looked back at Mo Lingyuan: "Really?"


    Will Qin Zhirou and the warlord allow her to tamper with the flowers and plants here?


    "Of course, these flowers and plants were planted by my mother herself." Mo Lingyuan took her hand: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the backyard."


    "Wait." Seeing that Mo Zhongtian had no intention of punishing Chu Yunyao at all, Qin Zhirou became even angrier: "Yunyao, Jin Lan just wanted to see what you look like, why did you bully her so much and humiliate her like this? "


    Chu Yunyao was neither humble nor overbearing: "Mrs. Governor, what do you mean, I gave Miss Mo two three tricks to humiliate her?"


    "I..." Qin Zhirou was speechless.


    "Enough!" Mo Zhongtian didn''t want to continue to embarrass others, so he gave Qin Zhirou a hard look, "If you are not as good as others, you should be willing to admit defeat. The daughter of my Mo family should be able to afford to lose if she wins."


    Mo Jinlan gritted her teeth: "Give me another three months, and I will definitely challenge you again."


    Chu Yunyao stared at Mo Jinlan appreciatively: "Okay."


    Although this girl is a bit domineering, she has a backbone, and she is really bad when she is bad.


    It''s not like Qin Zhirou, who is vicious and vicious, and needs to be guarded against in every possible way.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was so protective of Chu Yunyao, Cheng Shiqi felt very uncomfortable, "Young Madam, Second Miss Mo just wants us to show your beauty.


    The outside world has various guesses about your appearance, why don''t you prove your innocence here? "


    Chu Yunyao followed the voice and saw a girl with an outstanding figure and a beautiful appearance.


    The face is familiar, it seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to talk to her: "Rumors only stop with the wise, the clear will be clear, and the turbid will be turbid. I never care about these things."


    Cheng Shiqi persisted: "You don''t care about yourself, you should also think about the Young Marshal. You can''t let the Young Marshal become the object of discussion and ridicule in the streets and alleys just because of your face."


    Mo Lingyuan''s tone was displeased: "This commander doesn''t even mind, what do you mind?"


    Cheng Shiqi choked, and bit her lips: "I''m not thinking of you, brother-in-law, if my sister is still alive..."


    Mo Lingyuan interrupted her just in time: "The deceased is already dead, she is open-minded, and she doesn''t care about this little thing about sesame and mung beans."


    Chu Yunyao never thought that because of her looks, Mo Lingyuan would suffer gossip.


    "In that case, then I''ll take off the veil and show it to everyone." Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, and decided to go against what the housekeeper told her before coming to the Governor''s Mansion.


    He stretched out his hand and tore off the veil, revealing a stunning face...

 Chapter 213

    There was a sound of gasping in the hall, and after a while, there were endless whispers of praise and criticism.


    "Wow, it turns out that the young marshal''s wife looks like this, isn''t it ugly?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I always thought Miss Mo was stunning, but I didn''t expect Mrs. Marshal to be able to share the beauty with Miss Mo."


    "Hmph, didn''t you say you have allergies on your face? It''s clearly a scheming trick."


    "If you don''t have a lot of scheming, why would you marry the young marshal? Didn''t you see that the young marshal has been protecting her, and even Miss Cheng has been bullied?"


    ¡­


    There are those who are jealous and bitter.


    There are those who are envious and jealous.


    There are also those who are shocked and terrified.


    Qin Zhirou stared at Chu Yunyao''s face that was somewhat similar to Wen Ruyi''s, as if she saw a dead person, her heart seemed to be pulled by something, and the past came out frame by frame.


    She was so frightened that she took a step back and almost fell down, but fortunately, Nanny Rong supported her from behind with quick eyesight and quick hands.


    "Ma''am, she is Chu Yunyao, not Wen Ruyi." Nanny Rong leaned close to Qin Zhirou''s ear and reminded her in a low voice.


    Mo Zhongtian stared at that face, his eyes were filled with mist, as dark as the dark deep sea, as if he had thought of something, his face instantly turned cold, as dark as water.


    Chu Yunyao was keenly aware of the chill emanating from Mo Zhongtian''s body. Compared with the first time she saw her face full of abscesses, she seemed to dislike her face even more. She looked at her as if she was looking at an enemy.


    what happened? What''s wrong with her face?


    Chu Yunyao frowned, puzzled.


    If she had known this, she should have obeyed the housekeeper obediently, rather than being regarded as a thorn in the side of the warlord.


    Seeing her slender eyebrows, Mo Lingyuan was afraid that she would be unhappy, so he took her by the wrist and walked out: "I''ll take you to the backyard."


    It wasn''t until the backs of the two disappeared from sight that Qin Zhirou came back to her senses, and stole a glance at Mo Zhongtian, who was showing anger. Her long nails were about to dig into the flesh of her palm, and she said in a voice like mosquitoes, "Ah Mang should eat." Now, go and open its exit."


    Nanny Rong nodded clearly: "Okay."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao sat in the gazebo by the flower garden, put her hands on her forehead and looked into the distance: "Did your mother plant such a large sea of ??flowers by herself?"


    "No, half of them were planted by my father''s aunts, but the entire sea of ??flowers is taken care of by those aunts." Mo Lingyuan pointed to the women who came from the flower field.


    "Hi, young commander." The second aunt took off a jade bracelet from her wrist and stuffed it to Chu Yunyao: "It''s the first time we meet, there is nothing to give, this is for you, it can be regarded as a meeting gift."


    Seeing this, the other two aunts took off their best accessories and handed them to Chu Yunyao.


    "This is the young marshal''s wife, right? She''s so beautiful." San Yiniang sized up Chu Yunyao and gave her a ruby ??ring.


    "The young marshal will bring the young lady over to play more in the future." The fourth aunt took off a gold bracelet.


    Even Qin Zhirou didn''t prepare any meeting gift for her, she didn''t expect that these three concubines who didn''t plan to meet would be so polite to her.


    It seems that these three people probably don''t have much match with Qin Zhirou.


    Chu Yunyao did not expect that besides the governor''s wife, there were three concubines in the mansion, and she was not prepared to return the gift, and it was not easy to accept their meeting gift, so she looked at Mo Lingyuan hesitantly.


    Mo Lingyuan brought those things over one by one, and handed them to Chu Yunyao: "It''s all my aunt''s heart, please keep it well."


    "Yes, it''s not something valuable, as long as the young lady doesn''t dislike it." Third Aunt said warmly.


    "Of course I don''t dislike it." Chu Yunyao had no choice but to put away her things, looked at the faces of the people and said, "I didn''t prepare anything in return, so how about it, I''ll write some prescriptions for beautifying the skin, nourishing qi and nourishing blood for you. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 214

    "Young madam understands medical skills?" The second aunt''s originally flat tone suddenly became agitated, "Can young madam help us feel the pulse? I, I..."


    She hesitated to speak and glanced at Mo Lingyuan who was standing beside Chu Yunyao, feeling ashamed to say the rest.


    It just so happened that the guards came over to look for Mo Lingyuan: "Young commander, the warlord asked you to go to the study."


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed Chu Yunyao''s head: "You are here, talk to the aunts, I will come soon."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Okay."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around and left with the guards.


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan walked away, the three aunts and wives no longer had any scruples, and surrounded Chu Yunyao: "Young Marshal Madam, please help us take a look, we have been in the Governor''s Mansion for many years, and the three of us have nothing to do." out."


    "Yes, the warlord is very good to the three of us, and we are both exposed to rain and dew, but I have been pregnant since I entered the warlord''s mansion, and I have never been pregnant since the miscarriage." The second aunt thought of the baby boy who had already formed, There was a sharp pain in my heart.


    "Young Madam, you are not very old. We shouldn''t tell you these things, but you know medical skills, we will treat you as a doctor. I am the youngest, and since I entered the Governor''s Mansion, I have found that my health is not getting better every day. Days, often palpitations, insomnia, dizziness, very little sunflower water, even for several months..." The fourth aunt sat on the stone bench, raised her cuffs, and put her arms on the stone table.


    Sitting on the stone bench, Chu Yunyao felt the pulse of the two of them with both hands, and looked at the third concubine who had been silent all the time: "What about you? Are the symptoms similar to those of the two of them?"


    Women in this era are all expensive based on their mothers and children, especially concubines. Once the rights change, if they have no children, they will completely lose their support.


    The mistress has a temperament that can''t tolerate people. In a few years, after getting old and fading, life can be imagined.


    The third aunt smiled bitterly: "I have invited many doctors to come to my door, and they all took my pulse, saying that I have cold syndrome and cannot conceive. Later, I found a western doctor to help me, and said that the tube that I was pregnant was blocked. It is impossible to conceive without treatment.


    But those who can operate on me are male doctors, how can I do that kind of operation..."


    After the second concubine''s child gave birth, the third concubine was kept outside for a long time and stayed with the warlord for several years without any children.


    Chu Yunyao carefully scrutinized the facial features of the three concubines, and found that they were somewhat similar in appearance.


    The temperament is like blue, gentle like water, and she smiles shyly and timidly, tactfully and charmingly.


    Chu Yunyao still doesn''t know why the three of them are so similar, until one day not long after, Mo Lingyuan''s own sister, Mo Lingwei, came back from abroad, and seeing that classical temperament, delicate and picturesque face, finally Understood.


    The warlord chose his concubine after his deceased wife, Mo Lingyuan and Mo Lingwei''s biological mother, Su Wan.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then asked, "You mean the fallopian tubes are blocked, right?"


    "That''s right, the young lady is really knowledgeable and talented, and the Western doctor is talking about this tube." The third aunt''s eyes lit up: "Can the young lady help me find a female doctor who will perform this operation?


    Our eldest lady also studied medicine abroad, and she hasn''t come back for several years. I hope that when the eldest lady comes back, she will help me with this operation.


    But I just don''t know when the eldest lady will come back. "


    Seeing her praying face, Chu Yunyao said out of the benevolence of a doctor, "If Third Aunt trusts me too much, I can perform this operation for you."

 Chapter 215

    "That''s really great." Third Aunt clasped her hands together, "Thank you, Young Madam."


    "But I don''t have the equipment for surgery. I need the help of my third aunt to get this kind of thing."


    "No problem. The warlord''s injury was stitched up by that Western friend. It should be no problem to borrow his operating room." The third aunt was too uneasy: "It''s just that if the operation fails, will it be life-threatening?"


    "No, the failure of the operation is at most the same as you are now, infertile." Chu Yunyao patiently and calmly explained the reason why she was infertile, and several concubines were stunned and blushed.


    The third aunt covered half of her face with a handkerchief, blushing like a monkey''s butt: "I''m really ashamed, so it''s like this."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This is serious medical science popularization, what''s so shameful about it?


    Second Aunt Tai lowered her voice and reminded: "Young Madam, here, just talk casually about the pregnancy process in front of the few of us. If someone who cares overhears it, they will say that you are indiscreet and open-minded. violated the rule of adultery."


    "What will happen?"


    "Soak the pig cage." Several wives answered in unison.


    Chu Yunyao: "Except for the test-tube babies of our era, aren''t all the children here born this way?"


    Everyone abides by the rules and regulations, where do children come from?


    These old men are all very old, and they marry several young concubines, so they allow these men to do dirty things, and she is not allowed to preach the doctor with no evil intentions in a serious way?


    The promiscuity is extremely promiscuous, shouldn''t it be these men who are full of benevolence and morality who should be immersed in the pig cage?


    oppressive rule.


    "Young madam, don''t talk about it." The fourth aunt covered Chu Yunyao''s mouth, her eyes turned red anxiously: "Be careful that the wall has ears."


    Chu Yunyao scanned the backyard with her eyeballs, and although she didn''t see any irrelevant figures, she still shut up.


    So as not to cause trouble for these lowly aunts and wives.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, looked at the second wife, and asked, "Did you not recover for a long time after your miscarriage?"


    "Yes, my body was not clean all the time, and I bled for several months. After I stopped the medicine prescribed by the doctor, I got better, and my body was also dragged down." The second aunt couldn''t help but wet her eyes: "Bleeding When it came out, it was a well-formed male fetus. I have been doing farm work since I was a child, and my bones have always been healthy. If I hadn¡¯t been shocked by the monkey raised by my wife..."


    Chu Yunyao keenly caught the key words in the words of the second aunt: "You mean, you stopped the medicine prescribed by the doctor, and your body gradually recovered?"


    "Yes." The second aunt wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, "I was so distraught and overwhelmed with grief that I couldn''t eat for a long time, and the doctor prescribed me medicine to strengthen my body, but I didn''t take it either.


    The warlord was afraid that I would be overwhelmed, so he came over every day, and personally took the medicine from the hand of the mother and fed it to me.


    Later, the warlord''s military affairs were really busy, and I didn''t come back from living in the barracks, so I poured all the medicine made by my mother into the flower pot, and didn''t eat it.


    The warlord took my sister in to take care of me, and I ate some porridge and vegetables every day.


    After a few days like this, I didn''t expect my body to gradually get better..."


    "Can you show me the prescription prescribed by the doctor?" The more Chu Yunyao listened, the more she frowned.


    The second aunt''s eyelids twitched suddenly: "Is there any problem with the prescription?"

 Chapter 216

    The second aunt took out the prescription from her purse and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "I keep all the prescriptions. The medicine prescribed by Dr. Zhang should be fine."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the prescription, "There is no problem with the prescription, it is very correct. If you take this prescription, within a week, your body will improve. Within half a month, your body will definitely be clean. It can''t be delayed for long."


    Chu Yunyao paused: "Who caught the medicinal materials? Who boiled the medicine for you?"


    Every time Chu Yunyao asked, the second aunt''s face turned pale, "The medicinal materials were caught by the servants in the mansion. The person who made the medicine made a mistake a few years ago, and was dragged out and killed by the wife who gagged her." .¡±


    The second aunt only felt the coldness behind her, bitingly cold.


    Chu Yunyao looked at her with pity in her eyes: "Probably because you took some medicine that you shouldn''t have taken in the last miscarriage, your body has been completely worn down, and you can''t get pregnant again in the future."


    The second aunt seemed to be hit in the head by someone, her thin and slender body shook: "Is it cured?"


    "Well, it''s been too long and it''s hard to cure." Chu Yunyao put his finger on her pulse again, seeing her unrequited eyes, couldn''t bear it, and didn''t say too much, "You It belongs to the deficiency of qi and blood. I will prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for nourishing qi and blood.


    Rehmannia glutinosa, Angelica, Radix Paeoniae Alba, Chuanxiong, Codonopsis pilosula, Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos, and licorice are boiled into Bazhen decoction for consumption.


    For severe qi deficiency, add astragalus; for severe blood deficiency, add Rehmannia glutinosa and Shouwu; for palpitations and insomnia, add polygala, fried jujube kernels;


    After taking it for a period of time, the body will gradually get better.


    Supplemented with massage of the head, face, and feet to dredge the meridians and activate blood vessels, moxibustion on Guanyuan, Qihai, Zusanli, and Sanyinjiao acupoints can better regulate qi and blood..."


    Chu Yunyao wrote the prescription on the second aunt''s white handkerchief.


    The second aunt felt like a treasure: "Will I be able to conceive after my body is recuperated?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to deceive her, but the truth was too cruel, so she could only say perfunctorily: "This depends on God''s will and fate. Some people may not be happy if they have a lot of children and grandchildren all their lives. People admire, let''s see the good fortune."


    The second aunt sighed too much, "I hope good fortune doesn''t fool people."


    "What about me?" Fourth Aunt asked anxiously, "Young Madam, we seldom go out, and we are always accompanied by people when we go out. We usually have family doctors when we have headaches, but he doesn''t know anything about gynecology. He has never been told by a doctor. You are as thorough.


    I am young in grades, and I don''t have bleeding syndrome or cold syndrome, so why is there no movement in my stomach? "


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then asked straightforwardly: "Did you ever eat something you shouldn''t eat?"


    "What do you mean?" The fourth aunt only felt that the hairs all over her body stood on end, "I haven''t, I have never eaten anything from unknown sources, even if I have a headache and brain fever, it is the two sisters who take care of me and make medicine for me. "


    As soon as she entered the governor''s mansion, she found that the wife of the governor was not easy to get along with. In order to save her life, she immediately formed an alliance with the two wives.


    Now the more they get along, the better their relationship is. They don''t have any children, and the warlord''s love is like a passing cloud. It''s better for a few people to live happily and happily, at least without worrying about food and clothing.


    The third aunt reminded: "If you think about it again, it is impossible for the young lady to tell you this for no reason. I remember that once the warlord took us to a temple to donate sesame oil money to the deceased lady. You are the right one." During the menstrual period, it would be against the gods and Buddhas to stay in the mansion."

 Chapter 217

    The fourth aunt was like a nightmare, and her face suddenly turned pale as snow: "Yes, I remember that after you left, I returned to the bedroom from the flower garden, and suddenly saw the second lady''s snake hovering over my bed. I was so scared." fainted...


    Later, I heard from the women in my yard that Nanny Rong brought someone to drive the snake away, and then someone gave me medicine, so I woke up and saved my life.


    Because of this incident, the warlord lost his temper when he knew about it, beat up the two guards guarding the snake cave, and drove them out.


    Madam sent someone to pass on the message, which means that I am fine anyway, and those two people will be punished, let''s forget about this matter, and it will affect the reputation of the second lady.


    Not long after I entered the mansion at that time, in order to avoid causing trouble again, I kept this matter a secret, not even my two sisters said anything about it.


    Could it be that the medicine I drank..."


    The fourth aunt thought of this too much, tears rolled down her better face like a broken thread, and she gritted her teeth in hatred: "No wonder these years, except for a few confidantes who have been with Madam, the maids and mother-in-law in my room They were sent out for various reasons.


    I originally thought that these people were selected by the madam anyway, they must be her eyes and ears, and it doesn''t matter if they go out, I never expected..."


    The second aunt has been in the governor''s mansion for the longest time. She has seen the methods of Nanny Rong and the governor''s wife. It''s not like this."


    Chu Yunyao poked the stone table with her slender fingertips, and said solemnly, "Nurse Rong knows medicine, do you know that?"


    "Pharmacological?" The three of them were shocked, their eyes full of disbelief.


    Seeing the expressions of several people, Chu Yunyao''s heart was clear.


    Nanny Rong is good at disguising, with this kind of ability, it is absolutely impossible to show it easily.


    If it wasn''t for the young marshal''s mansion who underestimated the enemy and didn''t take her seriously, thinking that she was just a little girl from the countryside who had never seen the world, she wouldn''t easily expose her methods.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Nanny Rong''s opponent was her, no matter how clever her schemes were, they were all futile in the face of absolute strength.


    "People who understand medicine are more or less dabbled in medical skills." Chu Yunyao looked at the face of the fourth aunt who was distorted due to anger, and sighed: "You should mention it to the governor, and let Doctor Zhang come into the mansion to give you a piece of medicine." pulse.


    Doctor Zhang is proficient in gynecology and pediatrics, and he will definitely give you a definite answer. "


    The truth was too painful, Chu Yunyao was afraid that they would not be able to bear the consequences, and she didn''t want to wade into the muddy waters of the warlord''s mansion.


    The fourth aunt was too young and smart, so she quickly understood what Chu Yunyao meant: "Thank you, Young Madam, for your reminder. No matter how many doctors I have seen, they still cannot give us a definite answer. Now that I know the truth, I will die without regret.


    It''s just that we can''t take advantage of the people who murdered us.


    Tomorrow, the three of us, my sisters, will go out and visit Bao Ren Tang. "


    Looking at the gorgeous flowers in the garden, Chu Yunyao suddenly lost interest in admiring them.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Lingyuan didn''t like this place, so he moved out of the Governor''s Mansion at a young age to set up his own house.


    If it were her, she wouldn''t be too lazy to hang out with a group of women all day long.


    Chu Yunyao stood up and picked up the bag at hand: "I''ve been here for so long, it''s time to go back, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Young Marshal''s Mansion when you have time."


    The white mink that had been lying quietly in the bag suddenly got out of it, its fluffy hair exploded, its small body trembled with fear, and let out piercing screams...

 Chapter 218

    When the aunts saw such a cute little animal, they were overjoyed: "What kind of animal is this? It looks so pretty."


    "What''s wrong with it? It''s screaming so loudly?"


    "Are you hungry? Let me get something for it to eat."


    .....


    Chu Yunyao followed Bai Diao''s line of sight and saw a black mass in the distance with its head held high, passing through the low bushes and rushing towards the gazebo here.


    As they got closer, Chu Yunyao finally saw clearly that it was a thick and big snake.


    With a "whoosh", the white sable climbed onto Chu Yunyao''s shoulder, and let out a warning sound of "Gulu Gulu".


    The aunts also heard the movement, turned around and looked over, their faces turned pale with fright, "Didn''t Ah Mang eat tomorrow? Why was he released today?"


    "Where is the feeder? Where did he go?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with this snake, young lady, please hide quickly."


    The aunts retreated again and again.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the big black snake that was sprinting towards her, with a cold light in her eyes.


    It wasn''t until this moment that she finally understood why Nanny Rong knelt at her feet and kowtowed at her feet, and she did not hesitate to torture herself.


    Her body is probably stained with the blood and smell that can most arouse the madness of poisonous snakes. People''s noses can''t smell this kind of smell, but snakes have a very developed sense of smell. They use their forked tongues to sense the surrounding environment. After the smell, the target is quickly locked on.


    Anyway, she couldn''t escape.


    I don''t know how long this snake has been kept. It has a black body and a triangular head.


    The mouth was wide open, the tip of the black forked tongue swayed outside the lips, and the long saliva hung on the sharp fangs.


    His body was about as thick as an adult''s thigh, and the place he passed was a mess.


    The planted flowers and plants were swept to the ground, as if they had experienced a brutal blizzard of natural disasters.


    Chu Yunyao reached into her bag with her fingers and grabbed the handle of the gun.


    After thinking for a moment, he decisively changed to a dagger.


    Shooting at the Governor''s Mansion will inevitably make the Governor doubt his identity. Once his identity is revealed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to deliberately hide it from Mo Lingyuan, but one more thing is worse than one less thing. Judging by the attitude of the warlord towards her, it''s better not to cause trouble again.


    Chu Yunyao twisted her bag, turned around and ran away in the opposite direction to the three concubines.


    The snake really did what she thought, it immediately turned around and chased after Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing that Ah Mang was not chasing them, the three concubines ran towards the main building screaming one by one, calling for someone to call someone, and notifying the young marshal, and the whole backyard suddenly became a mess.


    After being taught by Chu Yunyao, Mo Jinlan, who had lost face, was sitting on the sofa and throwing a tantrum, when the third aunt who rushed in said that the snake had come out to hurt people, she immediately ran out holding the whip.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhirou grabbed Mo Jinlan''s sleeve: "Don''t go out, it''s dangerous!"


    "My pet, I will tame it." Mo Jinlan didn''t listen to persuasion at all, pushed Qin Zhirou''s hand away, and ran towards the backyard like the wind was blowing on the soles of his feet.


    Qin Zhirou immediately lost her composure, "Nurse Rong, hurry up, get someone to arrest the second young lady, and she must not be allowed to have an accident."


    Nanny Rong supported Qin Zhirou, leaned closer to her ear, and lowered her voice: "Madam is confused if you care about it, don''t be confused. The clothes that Second Miss is wearing today are specially dyed with herbs by me. Ah Mang hates this smell the most. .


    What''s more, Ah Mang hasn''t eaten for a long time, and smelling the smell of that little hoof, how could he attack Miss. "

 Chapter 219

    "But just in case..." Qin Zhirou''s tense nerves immediately relaxed when she heard this, but she was still a little uneasy, "Jinlan can''t make any mistakes, send someone to watch her quickly, and don''t allow her to approach Ah python.


    This girl is used to being reckless, she doesn''t have any thoughts, what if she rushes to save someone? "


    Nanny Rong hurriedly greeted the servant who was standing aside waiting to be dispatched: "Go quickly and protect the second lady, if the second lady breaks a bit, I will take your heads."


    Although the boys were very reluctant, they had no choice but to follow them to the backyard.


    Mo Jinlan hurried to the backyard, and saw Chu Yunyao was twisting the bag with one hand, and holding a sharp short knife with a cold light in the other, avoiding Ah Mang''s attack.


    Ah Python''s strong and powerful snake tail snapped off the stone pillars and leveled the garden...


    After hearing the news, the servants and servants who rushed over were trembling with fear, and none of them dared to approach. A few courageous servants dragged Ah Mang by the tail, and were thrown away...


    "Ah Mang, don''t attack people." Although he hated Chu Yunyao, Mo Jinlan didn''t want Chu Yunyao to die in Ah Mang''s belly.


    Once something happens to Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan will definitely kill her Ah Mang with his own hands.


    This is a pet she has kept for many years, and no mistakes are allowed.


    Seeing that the black snake didn''t listen to his command at all, Mo Jinlan pulled out the golden whistle from his neck and blew the whistle.


    The urgent whistle sounded, and the black python not only didn''t stop, but became more restless, and its attack power became stronger.


    The white sable stood firmly on Chu Yunyao''s shoulders, his ears pricked up, his voice became sharper, and he made a vague grunt as if something was swallowing in his throat.


    This is a sign that Xiaobai is ready to counterattack at any time.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the blood-red eyes of the black snake, faintly feeling that something was wrong.


    Even if the snake was stimulated by the smell, Mo Jinlan''s whistle would not be ineffective.


    Someone must have secretly fed the beast something.


    Chu Yunyao had no way to retreat, and her back was on the stones of the rockery.


    The black snake opened its bloody mouth wide and pounced on Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao''s slender body squatted down sensitively, avoiding the black python''s attack, and holding the short knife, she quickly stabbed the black python''s jaw fiercely.


    The short knife cut the iron like mud, pierced deeply into the black python''s flesh, and pierced his mouth.


    At the same time, the white sable jumped up and threw itself on the body of the black python, landing seven inches away, aiming its sharp teeth at the black python to bite down...


    The black python was wounded and attacked on the back, it was so painful that it rolled crazily on the ground.


    The iron whip-like tail swept wildly, and the ground suddenly flew sand and rocks.


    Chu Yunyao let go of the short knife inserted in the black python''s jaw, and she was brought down to the ground by the black python''s force, unable to get up for a long time.


    Seeing that his beloved pet snake was injured, Mo Jinlan ran towards the black python while whistling.


    Driven by the deadly pain, the black python has long been unable to tell who is his provider, so he turned the snake''s head and forced towards Mo Jinlan.


    Qin Zhirou arrived just in time, and when she saw this scene, she was so frightened that she almost lost her wits: "Miss Protection, hurry up."


    Regardless of the danger to their lives, several servants sprinkled sulfur towards the black python with their hands in their hands.


    But the sulfur powder seems to have angered the black python even more. With a slap of its long tail, the backbones of the servants standing in front of it were broken into several pieces, and then they were swept away like ants. He hit the stone wall and died on the spot.


    The black python raised its head high, and charged towards Mo Jinlan...

 Chapter 220

    Seeing that the black python completely disobeyed orders, Mo Jinlan was so frightened that he couldn''t even hold the whistle steadily, so he turned his head and ran away.


    The black python pursued closely.


    Mo Jinlan''s foot accidentally stepped on a small stone, sprained his ankle, and fell to the ground violently.


    The black python showed its sharp fangs, opened its mouth wide, aimed at Mo Jinlan and bit it...


    Qin Zhirou clutched her heart and fell to the ground.


    Nanny Rong was so frightened that she almost passed out.


    The person Ah Mang ate should be Chu Yunyao, how could he counterattack and become the second lady?


    If I had known this earlier, I should have stopped the second young lady.


    Just when Mo Jinlan felt that he was going to die, that he was going to be buried in the belly of a snake.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang" four earth-shattering gunshots sounded in succession.


    It startled the birds in the bushes and the people in the entire Governor''s Mansion.


    The huge black python fell to the ground, its head was shot through, and the heavy snake body fell on Mo Jinlan''s body.


    When Qin Zhirou and Nanny Rong saw that Mo Jinlan escaped from danger, they rushed over together, hugged Mo Jinlan and burst into tears.


    The entire backyard could only hear Qin Zhirou''s terrified crying and howling from behind Nanny Rong.


    "Overlord, this snake was well kept in the cellar. Why did it come out for no reason? It must be strictly investigated." The fourth aunt stared at the 89-meter-long boa constrictor lying on the ground, feeling her scalp numb. But what he said was not ambiguous at all: "There are several iron doors at the exit of the cellar, this snake is aimed at the young lady..."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan''s face became even colder.


    He strode to the side of the rockery, leaned over and hugged Chu Yunyao who was kneeling on the ground, his voice was like gurgling warm water, "Where does it hurt?"


    "It''s okay, just rub your knees and elbows on the stone wall, and the skin is broken, just go back and apply some medicine."


    When Chu Yunyao raised her head, she saw the warlord''s eyes staring at her like a falcon, and there was a dark tide rolling in the bottom of his eyes, like a vortex and black hole that devoured people, bottomless and extremely dangerous.


    It was the first time that Chu Yunyao was inexplicably terrified of a person.


    Mo Zhongtian''s killing intent towards her was too obvious, it was difficult for her to ignore this feeling.


    There were four gunshots, two of which were fired by Mo Lingyuan, one shot hit the black python in the eye, and the other hit the black python''s seven inches in the middle.


    Mo Zhongtian walked over without even looking at Mo Jinlan. He stared fixedly at the dead black python, and kicked away the black python''s wounded area with his boots.


    The other two shots were fired by Chu Yunyao, one shot hit the black python in the eye, and the other shot also hit the black python''s seven inches.


    It was almost exactly the same position as Mo Lingyuan hit.


    If one shot is just a coincidence, then two shots are absolute strength.


    This thin and small woman is as skilled as his daughter Mo Jinlan.


    His marksmanship is not inferior to that of his son Mo Lingyuan, whom he has always been proud of.


    Who is it?


    Could it be that, as the outside world said, the real daughter of the Chu family''s prostitute had already been dropped?


    Who is it that now bears the title of young marshal''s wife?


    Careful work? The woman who inquired about the secrets of the Young Marshal''s Mansion?


    killer? The person who killed him last time was a short and thin Japanese.


    A married woman who plots against the law?


    Or is it a fake that is greedy for glory and wealth?


    Someone from Chu Qingze?


    ¡­


    As long as she is the slightest threat to his son, no matter who she is, she can''t stay.


    Not to mention just a little girl of unknown origin, even if she is the president''s daughter, he can''t tolerate her.


    It can be seen that Mo Lingyuan''s concern for this girl seems to have far exceeded his expectations.


    Of course, Mo Zhongtian didn''t want to ease the father-son relationship with Mo Lingyuan after all this, because a stinky girl got into trouble again.


    He has to think long term...

 Chapter 221

    Mo Zhongtian withdrew his gaze calmly, and said in a cold voice: "Check, find out who released it, and then peeled off his skin in this yard."


    As soon as the words fell, one of the scarred servants lay on the ground and begged for mercy: "The governor, it''s not me, it has nothing to do with the little one, the little one was stunned, and when he woke up, the black python had already come out."


    Nanny Rong winked at her confidant standing beside her.


    The confidant stepped forward, squatted down, and sniffed the smell of the young servant: "Overseer, he lied, the slave smelled the wine on him."


    "The little one didn''t drink, and the little one doesn''t know where the smell of alcohol comes from." The little guy was so frightened to death, he kept swearing: "It really has nothing to do with the little one. Young Madam has someone else."


    Mo Lingyuan became impatient when he heard it, "You kept saying that it had nothing to do with you, and you were stunned? Then do you know who is the person who stunned you?"


    From the corner of the servant''s eyes, he glanced in the direction of Nanny Rong, not daring to say anything.


    Mo Lingyuan completely lost his patience: "What are you doing in a daze? Execution!"


    If he dared to use snakes to kill people in the governor''s mansion, he would dare to kill chickens and monkeys here.


    The guards stepped forward, twisted the boy up, set him up, stripped off the boy''s shirt, and showed the shining blade.


    Chu Yunyao, who had been silent all this time, interrupted the guard''s movement: "Wait a minute, I don''t think he may be lying."


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the gun in his hand to Mo Lingyuan, picked up the clothes thrown on the ground by the guards, stared at the dark yellow stains on it, and sniffed it close to the tip of his nose. The strong smell of sweat did not cover up the wine. The taste is mellow.


    "Western brandy?" Chu Yunyao smiled coldly: "In the entire Governor''s Mansion, there is no servant who can afford such a high-end Western bar?"


    "Young Madam, all the wine in the Governor''s Mansion is stored in the wine cellar. Brandy is not only liked by the Governor, but also the Madam. I heard from Nanny Rong last time that there is still half a bottle in Madam''s room. The warlord specially rewarded his wife.


    Drink a cup before going to bed to facilitate sleep. "


    The fourth aunt was too fond of herself by the warlord, and when she saw the snake being shot to death, she felt a bit of joy in her heart, always feeling that the young commander and the young lady had avenged her.


    If the snake didn''t scare her unconscious, Nanny Rong and Qin Zhirou wouldn''t have had the chance to attack her.


    It made her infertile.


    Fortunately, she used to be foolish enough to think that the warlord doted on her, so Qin Zhirou didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Mother Rong immediately reacted: "Fourth Aunt, what do you mean? Could it be that our wife has made him dizzy? No matter where Madam goes, the entire Governor''s Mansion is watched by thousands of eyes?


    Madam, who loves cleanliness so much, why did she end up in a dirty and smelly cellar? "


    The fourth aunt smiled instead of anger: "I''m just telling the truth, why is Nanny so excited? I didn''t say that Madam instructed you to do these things?"


    Nanny Rong was choked up and couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Zhirou stopped crying, and helped Mo Jinlan stand up, "I do have a bottle of brandy in my room, which is known to everyone, but how can the young lady be sure that the stain on this boy''s body is not ordinary rice wine and shochu, but brandy?" Woolen cloth?"


    There was mockery in Qin Zhirou''s words: "Young Madam is young and was born in the countryside. She hasn''t even had a few sips of rice wine, but she keeps drinking brandy. Maybe she doesn''t even know what brandy is?"

 Chapter 222

    "The smell of grass and trees is strong, the taste is mellow and long, and the color is golden." Chu Yunyao said: "Brandy is a kind of wine that is distilled after fermentation of grapes and aged in oak barrels for a long time.


    The wine is amber in color, golden and bright, smells fruity and mellow, and has a strong woody aroma.


    The taste is soft and the aroma is pure.


    Besides grapes, apples and cherries make brandy..."


    Qin Zhirou concealed the surprise in her heart, and said perfunctorily, "It''s been a few days since I married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and I can even taste wine. My wife is ignorant. I only heard that this brandy is made from grapes, but I haven''t heard that apples and cherries are also made of grapes. Can brew."


    She''s just a country bumpkin, but she actually used a hatchet in front of her. She, Qin''s family, started a winery and made a fortune. She only heard that grapes can be used to make wine. When can cherries and apples be used to make wine?


    "It''s really ignorant." Mo Lingyuan couldn''t understand Qin Zhirou''s superior look: "After drinking so much brandy, the wife of the warlord can''t even distinguish the smell of brandy from ordinary shochu and rice wine, wasting those good wines for nothing. "


    Qin Zhirou''s face turned red and white by Mo Lingyuan.


    Seeing that the warlord was staring at her seriously, Qin Zhirou didn''t dare to reply, and swallowed deeply.


    Chu Yunyao said: "When my Yunlai Pavilion opens, it will sell all kinds of fruit wine and western wine. Then please visit the wife of the military governor."


    Qin Zhirou straightened her face, gritted her teeth and said, "Definitely."


    Mo Zhongtian half-closed his eyes, his gaze fell on Nanny Rong, and he shouted, "Tell me, what''s going on? If you don''t explain clearly, I''ll take your skin off today."


    Mother Rong was so frightened that she quickly knelt on the ground: "Overseer, Madam is really wronged, there are girls and women who go to Madam''s room to clean it every day, who knows who has the audacity to steal Madam''s wine?


    Maybe he was thinking of framing Madam, Madam is innocent. "


    Qin Zhirou began to cry, sobbing: "Overlord, I miss Jinyu''s body, pray to God and worship Buddha day and night, eat fast and copy scriptures, how could I do such a thing?


    Everyone knows that this snake was raised by Jinlan as a baby. If it hurts the young lady, no matter whose fault it is, we Jinlan will have nothing to do with it.


    No matter how stupid I am, I will not be so confused.


    What''s more, the young lady just scratched the skin, and we Jinlan were almost eaten by this beast..."


    Mo Jinlan also begged for mercy: "Father, mother will never let me get hurt in the slightest and put me in danger, you have to trust mother."


    After all, she is the person who has been with her for more than ten years. Although Mo Zhongtian doesn''t like her very much, he also knows that a pair of children are her eyes and lifeblood in her eyes, and she cannot easily joke about her daughter''s life.


    From Mo Zhongtian''s expression, Chu Yunyao knew that he would not pursue Qin Zhirou''s responsibility.


    Picking up the white mink squatting at his feet, "Xiaobai, let''s go back."


    Mo Jinlan turned around, saw Chu Yunyao''s bag fell beside her, reached out and grabbed the handbag of the bag, and all the things inside fell out immediately.


    Handkerchiefs, snacks, banknotes...


    What caught Mo Jinlan''s attention the most was a beautifully embroidered sky-blue purse with lifelike green bamboo...


    This purse looks so familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before.


    Mo Jinlan threw away the bag, ignoring the pain on his body, stretched out his arm and grabbed the purse in his hand...

 Chapter 223

    "Give me back my things." Chu Yunyao picked up the handbag and put the things scattered on the ground into it one by one.


    Seeing that Mo Jinlan had no intention of returning the purse to him at all, he stretched out his hand in displeasure, wanting to take the things back from Mo Jinlan''s hands.


    Seeing this, Mo Jinlan clenched her five fingers tightly, retracted her arms suddenly, and suddenly became angrily, "Who gave you this purse?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Chu Yunyao was particularly disgusted with Mo Jinlan''s way of pleading guilty, clasped her shoulder with one hand, and hit the numb point on her elbow with the other.


    Mo Jinlan''s arm was numb from the shock, and when he loosened his fingers, the purse fell into Chu Yunyao''s palm.


    Holding the purse, Chu Yunyao checked it carefully and found that the purse was not damaged before stuffing it into the purse.


    Mo Jinlan covered her arm with her fingers, her face was filled with jealousy, and her eyes were gloomy.


    This purse clearly belonged to Mr. Yun Che Yun.


    That handsome man with extraordinary skill accidentally saved her, he didn''t ask for anything in return like ordinary people, but waved his sleeves, without leaving his name, Shi Shiran left.


    The back is graceful and unrestrained, just like his people, extraordinary and free from vulgarity, not stained with dirt.


    At that time, she looked at the back, her eyes were fascinated, and what caught her eyes was the exquisite purse hanging on her waist.


    The stitches are fine, the embroidery is exquisite, and the patterns are lifelike.


    At a glance, you can tell that it is a labor-intensive manual work. Even if you embroider according to this purse, it is impossible to embroider exactly the same.


    What is the relationship between Yun Che and Chu Yunyao?


    Why is Mr. Yun''s purse in Chu Yunyao''s hands?


    Is it true that Mr. Yun is having an affair with Mrs. Young Marshal as rumored outside?


    Married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, but still cheating on her?


    How did Mo Lingyuan, the evil god, endure it? Must have been kept in the dark.


    If Mo Lingyuan knew that Chu Yunyao had a very close relationship with Young Master Yun, he would definitely kill Yun Che and Chu Yunyao.


    At that time, the only one who can protect Mr. Yun comprehensively is her elder brother Mo Jinyu who is far away in the west.


    Mo Jinlan wanted to say something else, but Mo Lingyuan had already supported Chu Yunyao.


    Juejun''s face was cold, and his tone was full of warning: "You can''t even take care of a pet, and you almost hurt others and yourself. Yunyao saved your life, and you didn''t even say thank you once." , dare to treat her with this attitude?"


    As he said that, he turned to Qin Zhirou with cold eyes: "As the wife of the military governor, is this the good daughter you raised? Like a mother, like a daughter."


    Qin Zhirou was not reconciled to being reprimanded by Mo Lingyuan in front of so many people, "Yunyao is your young wife, but we Jinlan are also your biological sister, the young commander is too protective."


    Mo Lingyuan said coldly, "I''d rather not have this sister, without her, maybe the people in the governor''s mansion will be more prosperous."


    Qin Zhirou seemed to have been stepped on a sore spot, her delicate face was pale, her lips were trembling, and she couldn''t utter a word.


    When the aunts and wives heard what Mo Lingyuan said, their faces immediately became clear. Thinking of the pulse condition just diagnosed today, they hated Qin Zhirou even more.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao horizontally, and said to the governor: "Every time I go back to the governor''s mansion, I will not be able to live safely. This time, it is good, even people''s lives were almost lost. In the future, it is better for me and Yunyao to come here less.


    In order not to be envied and hated by others, various methods are used to deal with it. "


    He doesn''t believe that this is the mansion''s negligence...


    Some people become so ruthless that they can even take advantage of their own daughters.

 Chapter 224

    Mo Zhongtian was ruthless by Mo Lingyuan''s words. For a mere little girl, Mo Lingyuan actually disregarded the relationship between father and son, and openly contradicted him. Where did he end up?


    But inexplicably, looking at Mo Lingyuan, he remembered his dead wife Jiefa, and immediately transferred all his anger and hatred to Chu Yunyao...


    This girl of unknown origin is more and more influencing Mo Lingyuan''s behavior.


    Can''t stay!


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t bother to care about the mess in the backyard anymore, and walked to the front yard with Chu Yunyao in his arms.


    Cheng Shiqi stood in the long aisle, and when Mo Lingyuan approached, she stretched out a piece of white gauze: "Brother-in-law, your hand is hurt, may I hug you?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao let him hold her with peace of mind, she suddenly became angry and said in an aggressive tone, "Miss Chu, the young commander heard that you were attacked by the black python, so he jumped off the stairs regardless of the danger, and his arm was scratched. A deep wound.


    Not only do you not care about him, but you let him hold you, how can you do this? "


    Cheng Shiqi thought that the fourth aunt was too frightened to run upstairs, and within a moment, Mo Lingyuan rushed out of the study with a gun.


    He didn''t even have time to go down the stairs, so he jumped off the stairs while leaning on the railing.


    The servant was cleaning up the broken pieces of porcelain damaged by Mo Linglan''s long whip.


    Startled by Mo Lingyuan''s sudden movement, the broken porcelain piece in his hand fell to the ground again with a "crash" and shattered into slag.


    Instinctively, Mo Lingyuan dodged backwards, knocking over the porcelain bottle standing on the ground, his arm was cut by broken porcelain, and blood spattered out.


    As if he didn''t feel the pain at all, he flew to the backyard.


    Chu Yunyao struggled to get down from his arms, and grabbed his cuff: "Are you hurt? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    It was only at this moment that she realized that such a strong smell of blood was emanating from him. Chu Yunyao carefully rolled up his cuffs, and on the arm covered by the clothes, there was a deep bone-deep scar, still dripping with blood.


    Chu Yunyao frowned.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan brushed her brows with his fingertips: "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury."


    In his eyes, this kind of injury was nothing at all.


    Cheng Shiqi took a step forward, took the gauze and hugged Mo Lingyuan, feeling very distressed: "It''s still bleeding, how could it be okay, if my sister knows that you don''t cherish yourself so much, I don''t know how distressed I will be."


    Chu Yunyao felt distressed when she saw it, "I can walk by myself, so I don''t need to hug you anymore. When I get back to the Marshal''s Mansion, I will clean your wound and re-bandage it."


    Mo Lingyuan saw her wrinkled little nose and mouth, the corners of her lips were raised upwards.


    The gloomy mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Seeing Cheng Shiqi clumsy, Chu Yunyao pulled off the gauze: "I''ll do it."


    Cheng Shiqi refused, and tightly held the other end of the gauze with her fingers, refusing to let go.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan turned cold, tore off the gauze on his arm, and threw it to Cheng Shiqi: "There is no need to bandage, thank you."


    He took Chu Yunyao''s hand and walked out: "Go back to the Marshal''s Mansion, clean the wound for me."


    Cheng Shiqi was extremely embarrassed when Mo Lingyuan rejected her in public, "Brother-in-law, I''m doing it for your own good, if sister..."


    "No need." Mo Lingyuan cut off Cheng Shiqi''s words: "From now on, you should stop calling me brother-in-law. Your sister and I are not married, and you and Jinyu are already engaged. This title is not appropriate."


    Just about to leave, I saw Mo Jinlan chased out with the support of several glamorous female classmates, "Mo Lingyuan, for the sake of saving my life just now, I will give you a favor.


    It is rumored in the outside world that the relationship between the young marshal''s wife and Mr. Yun Cheyun is unclear and extremely ambiguous..."


    "Nonsense!" Mo Lingyuan vetoed it.


    "There is nothing wrong with it, otherwise, how could the pouch that Mr. Yun was wearing next to her body be in her hands?" Mo Jinlan raised his hand and pointed at Chu Yunyao, with a smug smile on his face.

 Chapter 225

    "What purse?" Mo Lingyuan turned to look at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to take out the purse from her handbag, and spread it out in front of Mo Lingyuan, pretending to be stupid: "This purse is mine..."


    Mo Lingyuan snatched the purse, pinched it in the palm of his hand, and said to Mo Jinlan: "It''s just a purse, it''s worth your fuss? If you dare to slander my handsome young lady, believe it or not, I''ll let my father shut you up again." Months of confinement?"


    The corners of Mo Jinlan''s lips twitched, unable to utter a word because of being stunned.


    Don''t men hate women who cuckold themselves? Especially a man with such a high position and authority as Mo Lingyuan.


    But what was Mo Lingyuan''s reaction?


    Even the evidence is there, still don''t believe it?


    Why?


    Shouldn''t Chu Yunyao be questioned?


    "Mo Lingyuan, do you not believe it, or can''t you believe it?" Mo Jinlan was very angry: "If this matter reaches the ears of the commander-in-chief, you can just wait for this woman to be crushed by the commander-in-chief."


    "At that time, you will also wait to collect your brother''s body." Mo Lingyuan hated others threatening him the most in his life.


    Still being threatened by an ignorant little girl.


    Mo Jinlan''s face turned pale: "How dare you!"


    "Look at me, dare I!" Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips curled up in a cold arc: "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have saved you just now, and turning you into that beast''s food is considered to be the best of everything." used."


    "You..." Mo Jinlan was too aware of Mo Lingyuan''s methods, stomped his feet resentfully, and compromised: "If my brother has any troubles, I will definitely report to my father."


    "As you like!" Mo Lingyuan said coldly, dragging Chu Yunyao into the car.


    Compared with when he hugged her just now, his movements were not gentle at all, and could even be called rough.


    Chu Yunyao saw that he looked not to be provoked, and sat far away against the car window. She released the white mink from her handbag, stroked its thick and smooth fur, and asked Mu Qing who was driving: "Xiaoxue?" Was it sent back by you?"


    "Mrs. Hui, I personally delivered it to Miss Bao''er." Mu Qing glanced at the rearview mirror, only to feel that the air pressure in the carriage was frighteningly low.


    There was still a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Then he asked a lot: "Young Madam, are you injured?"


    Mu Qing is too aware of the situation in the governor''s mansion. Although the relationship between the young commander and the governor is not very good, the young commander has always been the pride of the governor, and the young commander is agile, no one dares to bully the young commander.


    Even Qin Zhirou, at most, was only playing tricks in the dark, and didn''t dare to confront the young marshal at all.


    This bloody smell is probably coming from the young lady.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Lingyuan out of the corner of her eye, "I''m fine, your young commander is injured, you drive faster, and when we get back to the young commander''s mansion, I''ll clean and bandage his wound."


    Mu Qing almost used the gas pedal as the brake, turned around, and asked outrageously: "Young Marshal, who is impatient and dares to hurt you? I will definitely not let her go."


    Chu Yunyao: "He accidentally..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    "Young Marshal, do you want to go to Bao Ren Tang?" The anger in Mu Qing''s voice immediately subsided completely, and he asked cautiously.


    The speed of the vehicle returned to its previous level.


    "No problem." Mo Lingyuan reminded in a low voice, "Be careful when driving."


    "Yes." Mu Qing didn''t dare to take it lightly, and looked straight ahead through the windshield.


    Chu Yunyao rummaged through her bag, found a white handkerchief, and moved her body to Mo Lingyuan''s side: "The wound is a bit deep, let me wrap it up for you first."

 Chapter 226

    Mo Lingyuan gave her a sideways look, neither agreeing nor objecting, sitting upright with no expression on his face, and hummed lightly.


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, moved her body a little further, and pulled his arm: "Come on, let me wrap it up for you."


    Mo Lingyuan still had a cold face, unmoved.


    Chu Yunyao knew that he was stimulated by what Mo Jinlan said, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Although you didn''t get hurt to save me, but you are my husband-in-law, I still feel sorry for you when you get hurt." Chu Yunyao grabbed his arm with her small hand, and forcefully opened his sleeve, revealing flesh and blood Vague wound.


    "Do you feel sorry for me?" Mo Lingyuan didn''t avoid her this time, and stretched out his arms in front of her cooperatively. His dark eyes were like a deep well, staring at her without any waves.


    "I don''t feel sorry for who do you feel sorry for?" Chu Yunyao held the handkerchief and carefully tied it to his wound, without raising her head, she answered casually.


    By the way, he blew on the injured place.


    That small appearance, it seems that there is indeed so much care and love in it.


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips curled up slightly, and the frost in the bottom of his eyes melted a little, and he stretched out his other hand in front of her and spread it out: "Explain, how did this purse get into your hand?


    Yun Che gave it to you?


    What exactly is your relationship with Yun Che?


    When did you meet?


    The last time you left Jincheng, were you instigated by him?


    ..."


    As if a chatterbox had been opened, Mo Lingyuan''s doubts popped out one after another.


    Chu Yunyao quickly stopped him: "Wait, ask one question after another, what exactly do you want to know? You ask so many, I don''t even know where to start to answer."


    "Okay, tell me first, how did this purse get into your hands?" Mo Lingyuan thought of what Mo Jinlan said, and a sour and astringent feeling came out, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Nanyan gave it to me." Seeing his disbelieving expression, Chu Yunyao quickly raised three fingers and swore: "Everything I said is true, if there is even a half-truth, it will kill my soul." Leaving this body, the ashes will be wiped out, and I will not die well..."


    Mo Lingyuan quickly covered her mouth, locked her clear eyes with his dark eyes, and said angrily: "Explain, explain, who made you swear poisonously."


    "You don''t believe me, don''t you?" Chu Yunyao held the back of his hand caressing her little face, and rubbed his palm affectionately like a kitten: "What I said is true."


    "Well, as long as you say it yourself, I will believe you." Mo Lingyuan rubbed her small face with his fingertips, his eyes became darker, and even his voice became hoarse.


    "That''s what you said, I promise I won''t deceive you."


    "Okay, let me ask you again, why did Nanyan give you a purse?" Mo Lingyuan''s palm continued to increase strength, wishing to rub this unsightly thing to pieces.


    What is not good to send, send the purse that you carry with you.


    Seeing this junk, Mo Lingyuan felt more and more an eyesore.


    "Nanyan wanted to thank me. She felt sorry for bothering me after living in the Young Marshal''s Mansion for so many days, so she embroidered two purses for me, one pink, with the pattern of Bingdilian.


    The other is this.


    She also wished that the two of us could grow old together forever. "Chu Yunyao fumbled in her handbag, and as expected, she found another pink purse.


    Hearing Nanyan''s blessing, Mo Lingyuan felt very relieved, and murmured, "For sure, she knows how to measure and how to advance and retreat."

 Chapter 227

    Chu Yunyao shook the pink purse in her hand, and held it up in front of Mo Lingyuan like offering a treasure: "Nan Yan is really the most talented and beautiful woman I have ever seen, a perfect woman with a noble heart and many talents."


    "Do you like her?" Mo Lingyuan frowned unhappily, and snatched the pink purse into his hand: "I gave you two purses, and I bought you off, and you kept saying good things about her." .


    I gave you so many things, which one is not worth more than these two junk?


    Why didn''t I hear you praise me half a word? "


    "That''s different." Chu Yunyao was secretly happy when she saw that the topic just now had been deviated unconsciously.


    This man is scary when he is angry, but he will be fine after a little coaxing.


    "Why is it different?" Mo Lingyuan seemed to have a grudge against those two purses, rubbing and rubbing, his fingers picking at the thread on it pickily, "Is it the things I gave you that are not good?


    Or do you not like it and only like what she sends? "


    "I like it, I like it, I like it all." Chu Yunyao wanted to rescue the purse from him, but Mo Lingyuan held it desperately, and refused to let go, "The things you gave are indeed very valuable, but you can''t despise them." Nanyan gave me my purse.


    She sewed this up stitch by stitch, so the courtesy is light and the affection is heavy.


    Although I didn''t thank you in a serious way, I often cook for you, and I even saved your life, which one is not more valuable than praising you? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows straightened immediately, and his dark eyes were as bright as stars, glittering and translucent.


    "Then, do you like me more than Nan Yan?" Mo Lingyuan asked tentatively.


    "I like them all." Chu Yunyao didn''t know what to think of, and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Do you understand what I mean? The liking I said is not what you think it is, but another kind of liking..." Mo Lingyuan lowered his voice, his ears were slightly red, and he felt it was difficult to speak.


    Mu Qing sat firmly on the driving seat, shouting frantically in his heart: Lord, that''s not liking, it''s love.


    Don''t be innocent, don''t be shy at the critical moment, just go straight to it.


    The young lady touched you, hugged you, and kissed you. She must have a good impression of you.


    At times like this, you have to be shameless, shameless, and unsuitable for children...


    Young madam is such a nervous woman, you ask so tactfully, you will never get the answer you want in this life! !


    "Then what kind of like do you like?" Chu Yunyao propped her head on her arms: "People of your age are really awkward. I like Nanyan very much. If she can become my little aunt, I will like her even more."


    "Little, little aunt?" Mo Lingyuan''s eyes lit up, "You mean, Nan Yan and Wen Tingyun are in love?"


    "My uncle is very fond of her..."


    "That''s good, that''s great." Mo Lingyuan heard that Nan Yan was taken by Wen Tingyun, as if he had thrown off a heavy burden, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Wen is gentle and elegant, with a good appearance. With a noble temperament, it is really a good match with Nanyan."


    "Yes, yes, I think so too." Chu Yunyao nodded frequently, "The two of them always give me a feeling of detachment from the world, as if they are immortals who came to this world to escape the calamity."


    "What about me? How does it feel to have me in your heart?" Mo Lingyuan pretended to ask casually.


    "Like a father like a brother."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    After a moment of silence.


    Mo Lingyuan: "Like father, like brother, what do you mean?"


    "Sometimes I think you are like my father, and sometimes I think you are like my brother, especially when you are kind to me." Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan with a smile, her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes were clear and pure, like sparkling spring water.


    Mo Lingyuan almost spat out a mouthful of blood...

 Chapter 228

    Like a father like a brother?


    How dare she regard him as her father and elder brother?


    Is he that old? He was only six or seven years older than her.


    Mo Lingyuan''s face darkened again.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know which sentence touched his back again, making this person angry again.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother coaxing him anymore, and concentrated on teasing Xiaobai.


    When the car drove into the Marshal''s Mansion, Mu Qing had just unbuckled his seat belt, before he could go down and open the rear door, he saw Mo Lingyuan had already pushed open the rear door and got out of the car on his own.


    Leave the young lady alone in the car.


    Mu Qing got out of the car without hesitation, went around to the other side of the car, opened the door, and helped Chu Yunyao down: "Young lady, slow down."


    Chu Yunyao tilted her head and asked him, "Is your young commander always like this?"


    "Which look?" Mu Qing didn''t know why.


    "Being angry every now and then, after finally being coaxed, she became angry again for no reason." Chu Yunyao couldn''t help muttering: "He''s not a doormat, where did he get such a temper?"


    Mu Qing swallowed, swallowing the true thoughts in his heart mixed with saliva.


    Silently slandering: You were exposed in public for cheating on the young marshal. With the young marshal''s temper, you are thankful that you were not shot directly, but the young marshal was only angry. What is normal is a bit abnormal.


    Shouldn''t you be coaxing me?


    Besides, the young commander-in-chief is at the age of youth and vigor, why do you say that he feels like a father and brother to you?


    Forget about brother, what happened to father?


    The young marshal said he wanted to raise you up, so you really consider him an elder?


    You are a married couple that Ming Media is marrying.


    But these, Mu Qing dare not say casually, who knows what the relationship between the young marshal and the young lady is now.


    He didn''t seem to care that much, but he seemed to care a lot.


    Feelings are the most troublesome thing. He can''t handle his own feelings well, so he doesn''t want to be in other people''s muddy water.


    Mu Qing thought about it and said: "Young commander is young and mature, he has always been stable, and his emotions rarely fluctuate. I have been with him for so many years, but I haven''t seen him smile very much. You are the only one who is funny when you are next to the young commander. I''m in a good mood.


    Young Madam, if you want to make the Young Marshal happy in the future, all you need to do is act like a baby to the Young Marshal.


    No matter how iron-blooded the young commander is, he can''t match your tenderness.


    For a while, thanks to you, the young marshal ate the meals you cooked every day. He was in a great mood and was very tolerant towards the lowly officials. Later, you went to play in the mountains and suddenly disappeared. Those few days were the hell life of the lowly officials. "


    "I''m missing?" Chu Yunyao thought for a long time, and finally remembered that it was the first time she was drunk and slept in Wuzhai restaurant, and she didn''t return home at night.


    "Yes, the news of your disappearance must not be leaked, lest someone catch you and take you as a hostage.


    In the past two days, the young commander used almost all his forces to find you in the name of being careful. He searched the entire Jincheng several times, but he still couldn''t find you. We all lived in fear.


    Thank goodness you ran back yourself.


    I have always wondered why Duan Changyu said that all the roads were blocked, how did you come back so quietly? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    How should I answer this? Could it be that I have disguised myself as a man.


    Weren''t your people standing in front of her and Chi Yebai without being recognized?


    She dressed up as a man, and walked past under your nose with Bao''er.


    Chu Yunyao was shocked by Mu Qing''s words, "Is it really me who Mo Lingyuan was looking for?"


    "Who else could it be if it''s not you?"


    "Isn''t he the sweetheart who saved him?"

 Chapter 229

    But Chu Yunyao remembered clearly, Chi Yebai kept saying that Mo Lingyuan didn''t like the prostitute of the Chu family, and didn''t even plan to marry her at all. on the woman.


    "This..." Mu Qing was momentarily at a loss for words: "Where did you hear that the young marshal has a sweetheart?"


    The young marshal did have a different feeling for the mysterious woman who had saved him and almost killed him, and he couldn''t fathom the young marshal''s mind.


    "So that means you have it?" Chu Yunyao was very curious: "Why didn''t the young commander marry her sweetheart back then?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The topic deviated from control, and Mu Qing was afraid that it would be self-defeating.


    The answer with a strong desire to survive: "Young madam, I am not very clear about this matter, but last time you disappeared, the young commander used all his forces, and the person he was looking for was indeed you.


    The young marshal has clear grievances and grievances, and he is emotional. He lost his mother when he was young, and his relatives and sisters traveled across the ocean. The pain in his heart is never easily expressed.


    Seeing that the young commander cares so much about you, you should get closer to the young commander at ordinary times. "


    Chu Yunyao stroked Xiaobai''s fur, thoughtfully, "I understand, I will always make him happy."


    Is Mu Qing telling her to repay Mo Lingyuan''s kindness in this way?


    What a special way to repay your gratitude!


    Chu Yunyao carried the white sable and walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion: "I''ll go get the medicine box first, and then I''ll go to the star storage building to bandage the young marshal''s wound."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao leave, Mu Qing let out a long sigh of relief, and hurried to the study.


    Mo Lingyuan sat on the chair, propped his forehead with one hand, heard the sound of footsteps, and did not raise his head: "Mu Qing, do I look very old?"


    "How could it be?" Mu Qing was stunned for a moment, "Young Marshal is only twenty-two this year, and he is in the prime of his youth."


    "Then why does she think I''m like her father?" Mo Lingyuan sighed, stood up, walked to the window and stood still, looking out of the window with dark eyes.


    Mu Qing finally understood what was going on.


    He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh, so he cleared his throat and replied solemnly: "Young Marshal, you misunderstood what Young Madam meant."


    "Oh?" Mo Lingyuan turned around, a light flashed in his eyes, "Then what should she mean?"


    "The young lady said that she is like a father and brother, because she feels that you have given her the warmth of a father and brother. After all, the young lady lived in the countryside since she was a child, and only the nanny depended on each other. The father and brother she fantasized about are probably the kind you treat her like. people.


    Although the young lady has passed the age of Jiji, her feelings for men and women are still dull.


    Besides, didn''t you plan to bring up the young lady yourself, teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, train her to be a famous lady, find a good family for her, and marry her off?


    The young lady feels like a father and brother to you, which means that even if she gets married in the future, she will miss your kindness..."


    Mu Qing bit the bullet to enlighten the frowning Mo Lingyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Lingyuan, who had just calmed down, frowned even more when he heard the last few words, and his face became more and more unhappy, "I do have this plan to train her to be a lady, Find a good wife for her.


    only......"


    It''s just that the thought of her marrying another man makes her feel so uncomfortable.


    "It''s just that the young lady is still young. Let''s talk about this matter when the young lady is older." Mu Qing observed Mo Lingyuan''s meaning, and added in time.


    If you can''t bear to stay by your side, why bother to act like you''re in pain.


    Besides, Young Madam, she was originally the wife you Mingmei was marrying.


    Although you have not paid homage to the young lady seriously, but you have chosen a mighty and majestic big rooster to worship the world instead of you...

 Chapter 230

    It''s just that the flower rooster that helped you so much was killed by the housekeeper in your anger, and threw it to the young lady to make soup and braise it with braised sauce, and it entered your belly.


    Mu Qing silently mourned for the rooster who dedicated his whole body and soul to the young marshal.


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to have found a sufficient reason, and nodded in agreement: "You are right, Yunyao is still young, and she is too insensitive to matters between men and women, so she may not be able to figure out whether she likes a man or a woman.


    She still needs to stay in the Marshal''s Mansion for a few more years, and consider her lifelong affairs when she is older.


    If you are too young to marry, what if you are bullied by your in-laws? "


    Mu Qing flattered Mo Lingyuan against his conscience: "Young commander is wise, this is the best, it is the most sensible choice for you and young lady."


    It''s just roaring madly in my heart, wishing I could grab Mo Lingyuan''s collar and shake him vigorously to wake him up: Young commander, I just reported the information to you this morning, did you forget it when you turned around?


    The young lady''s identity and origin are unknown, do you choose to ignore it?


    The young lady is agile and skilled in medicine. She can play with knives and shoot.


    Even the Second Miss Mo can''t get any advantage from her. Are you sure she will be bullied by her husband''s family?


    It would be nice if she didn''t bully her husband''s family to death.


    Are you blind?


    Or are you talking nonsense with your eyes open on purpose?


    Mo Lingyuan approvingly gave Mu Qing a look of "those who know me worry about me", "Is there anything else to report?"


    "Duan Changyu has arrived in the south. There is war in the south. The Japanese are rampant and there is a serious shortage of food and grass. The largest warlord family in the south has monopolized the food and grass. I am afraid that we will not be able to prepare military rations for this trip." Mu Qing looked serious, hesitant to speak .


    "Is there anything else that needs to be reported, don''t hesitate?" Mo Lingyuan glanced sharply, "For the matter of food and grass, as in previous years, let the Bai family, the Rong family and the Su family help with the preparation."


    "Yes." Mu Qingsi thought for a while, considering the importance of the matter, and finally decided to say it: "After sending the little wolf back, I went to the secret room and received a piece of information that was not very certain.


    Duan Changyu said that he seemed to see the eldest lady in the south, she was wearing a gauze hat and sitting in the car, and there was a man beside her..."


    "A man? What man?" Mo Lingyuan squinted his deep eyes, and tapped his fingers on the table: "Didn''t you just receive a letter from the eldest lady from abroad last month? Why did you appear in the south?"


    "I have already sent someone to investigate the people who are in charge of taking care of the eldest lady. Duan Changyu is not sure if that person is the eldest lady, but just in a hurry, maybe it is someone who looks somewhat similar to the eldest lady.


    But the matter is very important, just in case, I think it is better to tell you. "


    "Let Changyu stay in the south, find out if that person is the eldest lady, and if so, try to bring him back immediately." Mo Lingyuan opened the drawer, took out the letter sent by Mo Lingwei, and was serious Double check.


    This line of beautiful small characters is indeed written by my sister.


    "...


    Recently, the scorching heat is unbearable. I am always locked at home to read and study. I rarely go out. I occasionally go to church to pray and help those homeless people heal their physical ailments.


    ..."


    After reading this paragraph, Mo Lingyuan finally realized something was wrong.


    It''s hot in the south, and the place where she studied abroad is warm, so it''s impossible to go out because of the heat.

 Chapter 231

    Mo Lingyuan crumpled up the letter paper: "Send more people to the south, and we must find the eldest lady."


    Who the hell took Mo Lingwei abducted, and made Mo Lingwei mail home two letters written by himself every month?


    If what Duan Changyu saw in the south was really Mo Lingwei, then her actions should be considered free.


    But why didn''t she come back, and why did she hide her whereabouts from him?


    Mo Lingyuan wrote back a letter in his own hand, and put it together with Mo Lingwei''s home letter in an envelope, and handed it to Mu Qing: "If you find someone, whether she is willing to come back or not, I will pass this letter to her. "


    Mu Qing took the sealed letter, "Yes!"


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan ignored the wound on his body and started to deal with military affairs again, Mu Qing persuaded: "Young Commander, take a rest for a while, and wait for the Young Madam to help you deal with the wound."


    "Have you found out where those rumors came from?" Mo Lingyuan rubbed his forehead with a headache, "On the surface, those remarks from the outside world are aimed at the young lady, but they are actually aimed at me .


    They said that the identity of the young lady is unknown, and that the real daughter of the Chu family has passed away. Once Chu Qingze also believes these rumors, the peace in the north that the president has worked so hard to maintain will be broken. At that time, the most profitable thing is Secretary.


    Therefore, no matter how the outside world questions the identity of the young lady, she must be the first daughter of the Chu family.


    Whether you say she is a spy or slander her as a killer, since she married into my Young Marshal''s Mansion until now, she has never done anything to hurt me.


    I protect her, and I also protect the stability of the north. "


    Mu Qing immediately understood the twists and turns in the overall situation, "Then, the man who bumped into our car this morning, I will kill him with a knife? Save him from talking nonsense and ruining the young lady''s reputation."


    Mu Qing gestured to wipe his neck.


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head: "Don''t act rashly, he has the courage to run into our car, there must be someone behind him, killing him will only cause more troubles.


    Maybe the other party is waiting for us to do it, just ignore him. "


    "Why ignore it?" A crisp and sweet voice came from the door, and Chu Yunyao strode in with a medicine box twisted, her delicate features wrinkled into a ball: "The dog bit me, I don''t have to bite back, but I will never let it go.


    This lady is innocent, if she dares to take advantage of me, she will have to pay the price. "


    Thinking of that disgusting greasy man, Chu Yunyao just felt nauseated.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, Mu Qing glanced at Mo Lingyuan from the corner of his eyes, and saw that Mo Lingyuan''s cold and solemn face just now melted like ice and snow, and he knew that this study could not accommodate him. There are redundant people, and he said goodbye with a wink.


    Chu Yunyao walked up to Mo Lingyuan, raised her hand and unbuttoned his clothes.


    Mo Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, then instinctively stepped back, pressed her fingers with one hand, and covered her neckline with the other hand, "What are you going to do?"


    Is it not good to take off his clothes as soon as he comes over?


    The tips of Mo Lingyuan''s ears turned red again, and his heart almost jumped into his throat.


    "You smell bloody all over, don''t you plan to change your clothes?" Chu Yunyao stood up straight, looking at the guarded man in surprise, "What are you afraid of? I won''t molest you."


    "I, I''ll do it myself." Mo Lingyuan stood up and walked into the bedroom while taking off his clothes.


    "Your arm is injured, I can help you take it off." Chu Yunyao chased after him, "Doctors have no gender in their eyes. During the years when I was studying medicine, I had to dissect the corpses of several men every day... ..."

 Chapter 232

    Mo Lingyuan stopped abruptly, turned around, and looked at her fiercely: "What did you say?"


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan staring at himself with gloomy eyes, the bottom of his eyes was full of dark tides, hiding his anger, he suddenly didn''t understand, so he asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you angry again?"


    "No." Mo Lingyuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    Chu Yunyao carefully cut the cuffs of his clothes, trying not to touch his wounds, took off his blood-stained clothes, and threw them aside.


    Open the medicine cabinet: "I''ll clean your wound first."


    Sitting on the rattan chair, Mo Lingyuan stretched out his strong arms in front of Chu Yunyao, watching her clean up her wounds with no distractions and quick hands and feet, the rising anger in his heart suddenly subsided, "Men and women If there is a difference, you must know how to see no evil."


    "In the eyes of a doctor, a patient does not have a complete body, only muscles, various functional organs, nerves, and blood vessels." Chu Yunyao felt that it was necessary for her to popularize medical knowledge with the man in front of her.


    Mo Lingyuan pursed his lips, staring at her delicate eyebrows, without saying a word.


    After Chu Yunyao sewed up his wound, applied medicine, and bandaged it with gauze, she twisted him up violently.


    Chu Yunyao lifted her feet off the ground and rose into the air, panicking: "What are you doing? Let me down, I just bandaged you, don''t break free from the wound."


    Mo Lingyuan ignored her reprimand: "Doctors have no gender in their eyes, so what about me?


    Mo Lingyuan felt aggrieved and panicked.


    Chu Yunyao was very annoyed: "Mo Lingyuan, you are making trouble for no reason, let me go quickly."


    "If you don''t answer clearly, I won''t let you go."


    Chu Yunyao recalled what Mu Qing said to her in her mind, and replied softly: "Of course you are different from other people."


    "Really?" Mo Lingyuan let go of her wrist with five fingers, and asked, "What''s the difference?"


    Chu Yunyao took a long breath and violated medical ethics: "You are my husband"


    She threw the green shirt on the back of the chair to him, "Put it on yourself, I''m leaving."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Mo Lingyuan to answer, she hurried out of the bedroom.


    He ran all the way back to Wangyue Pavilion, pushed open the door of the bedroom, threw himself on the bed, pulled the quilt over his head.


    Bao''er was pruning flower branches, and when she saw Chu Yunyao running in, she thought something had happened, and when she chased after her, she saw Chu Yunyao buried her head in the quilt.


    Hurry over and pull back the quilt, "Miss, what happened, why is your face so red?"


    Bao''er touched Chu Yunyao''s forehead: "You don''t have a fever?"


    "Bao''er, I, I might be..." Chu Yunyao pulled Bao''er''s cool palm to her hot face, and whispered a few words to Bao''er.


    "What, what?" Bao''er''s fair face blushed immediately, and said angrily, "What are you talking about, miss?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled into Bao''er''s arms, "Bao''er, I''m not talking nonsense, here is fifteen years old and Ji, you can get married, and I''m already sixteen years old."


    Chu Yunyao secretly poked in her heart: My real age is almost twenty-one years old. In your era, she is a veritable old lady.


    Bao''er covered her face with a handkerchief, smiled and poked her forehead with her finger: "Although Miss married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she and the Young Marshal have never been married.


    Last time I also heard that the young commander pitied you for being young, and planned to raise you up and buy some dowry and marry you off as a daughter. "


    As soon as Bao''er interrupted, the shame in Chu Yunyao''s heart immediately dissipated. She scratched Bao''er''s belly and smiled maliciously: "Who told you? Hurry up and ask the truth, is it the one named Duan?"


    Bao''er was so itchy that she couldn''t stand it, and the two of them were laughing back and forth on the bed.


    The moon-watching pavilion was full of smiles, but the people in the Chuxing building were not so happy.


    Mo Lingyuan lay on his back on the quilt.


    He closed his eyes.


    The more I think about it, the more chaotic my mind becomes.


    That night was full of dangers, and the little woman he threw into his arms was like a thin cat.


    One last kick to where he was injured and escaped from his confinement...


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan''s teeth itch with hatred.


    But when he was pinching Chu Yunyao, he felt inexplicably similar to that girl in terms of her figure and tone of voice.


    Mo Lingyuan covered his face with his palms and stuck out the tip of his tongue, licking the wound, he managed to taste the sweetness in the salty blood.


    He went back to the study, called the guards to come in, and handed him the handwritten letter: "Send it to the barracks and hand it over to Mr. Luo."


    "Yes." The guard left holding the secret letter.


    In the afternoon, Mu Qing hurried over, arrived at the study, and took out a reply letter written by Luo Zifeng from his chest: "Young commander, the girl who saved you in the hut last time and almost hurt you has been found.


    Mr. Luo said that he will send someone to your house in a few days, I have seen that girl before, and she looks exactly like what you described..."


    "Are you sure it''s her?" Mo Lingyuan shook off the letter, and listening to Mu Qing''s words, Ying Ting''s brows became tighter and tighter.


    "Mr. Luo said, sure!"


    "Okay, let''s do as Luo Zifeng said." Mo Lingyuan read the letter in his hand and threw it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing glanced at ten lines, "This, this..."


    ¡­


    After returning from the Governor''s Mansion, Chu Yunyao asked the housekeeper to buy a lot of things and almost filled the small yard of Wangyue Pavilion with piles.


    She closed the door of the yard, and worked with Bao''er inside, busy from morning to night, never leaving the gate.


    The butler had learned his lesson and sent guards to surround the entire outer wall of the Young Marshal''s Mansion. One person at three steps and one post at five steps. He was determined not to allow the young lady to climb over the wall and leave home to play and disappear again.


    But after a long period of silence, the butler couldn''t sit still...

 Chapter 233

    Ever since Bao''er moved in with a sable and a wolf, the Wangyue Pavilion has been full of laughter and laughter, and it hasn''t been this quiet for a long time.


    The ghost knows if the young lady is secretly doing bad things again.


    Although he is quite old, he still wants to live in peace and stability for a few more years, and he can no longer bear the same shock as last time.


    The young marshal was so busy these days that he didn''t touch the ground. Every night after he came back from the barracks, he had to ask about the situation of the young lady, but he didn''t know why, but he refused to come to Wangyue Pavilion to see the young lady in person.


    He obviously wanted to see the young lady very much, but he still had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Once, under his persuasion, the young marshal finally came to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Walking to the gate of the courtyard, he asked out of words: "Young commander, what''s wrong with your mouth? Was it bitten by something?"


    Mo Lingyuan blushed immediately, and gave him a hard look, without even knocking on the door, he waved his hands and went back to the star storage building, which made him bewildered, and he didn''t know where he offended the young marshal.


    In the end, he thought about it for several days, and finally suddenly realized, his old face blushed, and he slapped himself bitterly.


    It can be injured in this position, and how can it be done?


    They must have been bitten by someone. The girls who can bite the young commander''s lips have an absolutely extraordinary relationship with the young commander.


    Could it be that the young commander has someone outside?


    No, no, absolutely impossible, even if the young marshal has someone outside, with the temperament of the young lady, she will definitely happily carry the person into the young marshal''s mansion with a big sedan chair.


    It must be that the young marshal was playing outside, accidentally leaving such a mark, and he was afraid that the young lady would blame him, so he had no choice but to avoid seeing each other.


    The young madam is staying behind closed doors these days, could it be that she is angry with the young marshal?


    What a couple of friends.


    The young marshal couldn''t find any clues, so the housekeeper decided to start from Wangyue Pavilion to understand the ins and outs of the matter.


    He went to the back kitchen, picked a few lively and plump wild crucian carps, put them in a bucket, twisted the bucket, and knocked on the courtyard door of Wangyue Pavilion.


    Bao''er opened the door and saw the butler coming, and quickly welcomed him into the room: "Old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    A strong fragrance came from the yard, and the housekeeper sniffed his nose, "What kind of smell is this? It smells so good."


    "The smell of balm." Bao''er pointed to the side hall: "Miss is making face cream and lip gloss, and she is very busy these days."


    The housekeeper stood at the door of the side hall, looking at the strange machine in the hall, "What is this?"


    "I drew a sketch and asked my uncle to find a simple mask machine made by a blacksmith." Chu Yunyao saw the fish in the butler''s bucket, and her eyes lit up: "I want to eat fish tonight, so you can give it to us." The fish is here, thank you, old man."


    "Don''t dare, the young commander asked me to send it to you." The housekeeper did not forget to give Mo Lingyuan a good impression: "The young commander has been busy these days, thinking about your diet, so I asked me to find some seafood." Come here, there are river prawns and river mussels."


    "Bo''er and I can''t finish eating so much. I''ll finish everything later. Please bring a copy to Mo Lingyuan for me. I''m busy here, so I can''t leave for now." Chu Yunyao rolled up his sleeves, Just go to the small stove to make fish.


    The butler couldn''t wait for it, and when the food was ready, he hurriedly delivered a copy to Mo Lingyuan: "Young Marshal, Young Madam heard that you''ve been busy these days, and your appetite is poor, so I specially made a serving of braised crucian carp for you. You have an appetizer.


    Eat it while it''s hot. "

 Chapter 234

    Mo Lingyuan moved his eyes away from the copywriting, and glanced at the food box, "How did she know that the commander-in-chief has a bad appetite?"


    "This..." The housekeeper observed his words and had no choice but to confess: "It was the old slave who told Madam without authorization. You are very busy these days. I saw that you didn''t eat much, so I just mentioned something casually. Ma''am took it to heart."


    The butler put the food box on the table, took out the braised crucian carp, and put a bowl of steaming white rice in front of Mo Lingyuan. Cooking a meal is also the wish of the young lady."


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips rose slightly, smelling the aroma of the food, his taste buds began to twitch.


    He picked up the chopsticks and tasted it, and it was really delicious, and he immediately whetted his appetite.


    "What has she been doing at home these past few days?" Mo Lingyuan ate quickly, but his movements were very graceful, and he didn''t even make a sound.


    The housekeeper cleared his throat, hinting in his words: "I''m making balm and lip gloss in the yard with Miss Bao''er.


    Young Marshal, Young Madam has grown a lot taller this summer, her face has also healed, the little girl has grown into a big girl, and she starts to love beauty.


    The warlord is thinking that the young commander will have a son soon, according to the old slave, the old slave will soon be able to help the young commander to take care of the child..."


    Mo Lingyuan squinted at him and immediately understood what he meant.


    Thinking that he was bitten after just kissing her, the scabbed wound on Mo Lingyuan''s lips began to ache again.


    Mo Lingyuan ate in silence, ignoring what the housekeeper said.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, the housekeeper continued his efforts: "Young commander, why don''t you let the young lady move to the star storage building, and open a small stove in the star storage building, and let the young lady cook for you whatever you want.


    It''s late coming back from the military camp, it''s good to have someone who knows the cold and hot to wait for you to freshen up. "


    Mo Lingyuan thought about it, thinking that someone would eat with her every day, and by the way, listening to her unscrupulous nonsense would pass the boring time.


    Then nodded: "She is willing?"


    The butler was overjoyed: "Why don''t you want to? As long as I mention this matter to the Young Madam, the Young Madam will definitely wish for it."


    In the housekeeper''s eyes, being favored by Mo Lingyuan is simply a gift from God.


    If he can spread his branches and leaves for the young marshal, he will gain a firm foothold in the young marshal''s mansion in this life. Even if the warlord has any dissatisfaction with the young lady in the future, for the sake of his grandson, he will weigh it up.


    How could the Young Madam not agree to something that is beneficial but harmless?


    The housekeeper was full of enthusiasm: "The old slave will go and talk to the young lady now, and let the young lady move here from Wangyue Pavilion tonight."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t say a word, it was a tacit consent.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan didn''t speak, the housekeeper said happily, "The old servant has gone."


    Turn around and walk out.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at the butler''s back, with a slight smile on his face, he ate the food in two or three strokes, put down his chopsticks, put his hands behind his back, and walked to the direction of Wangyue Pavilion.


    If that girl wants to move all the things in Wangyue Pavilion, he can help by the way.


    ¡­


    The housekeeper excitedly went to Wangyue Pavilion, and saw that Bao''er was neatly putting a lot of bottles and jars into the box.


    Holding a pen and paper, Chu Yunyao was keeping accounts under the lamp, mumbling words: "Ten parts of balm, twenty parts of lip gloss, thirty parts of facial mask, send them to Lan Kwai Fong for each..."

 Chapter 235

    "Young Madam." The butler couldn''t help interrupting Chu Yunyao, and said happily, "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Chu Yunyao put down her pen and said in surprise, "Old man, why do you like it?"


    "It''s like this. I delivered food to the Young Marshal just now. The star storage building is deserted. The Young Marshal lives alone, so he''s lonely..." the butler said with joy.


    "So, Mo Lingyuan is planning to take a concubine?" Chu Yunyao lowered her head, held a pen and continued to write and draw on the paper, her voice was the same: "Which lady do you want to bring into the mansion?"


    "This..." The housekeeper choked for a moment, seeing that the young lady had misunderstood, he quickly explained: "It''s not a concubine."


    "What is that? A flat wife?"


    "Young Marshal has no intention of marrying a wife and taking concubines, Young Madam, don''t think too much about it." The housekeeper was helpless, and didn''t dare to go around in circles, and said bluntly: "Young Marshal is busy with military affairs, and the Star Chu Building lacks someone who knows what''s cold and what''s hot.


    If the young marshal comes back, someone will make a meal for the young marshal, make some tea, and serve the young marshal..."


    "I understand." Chu Yunyao interrupted the butler, and said angrily: "Mo Lingyuan, that bastard, actually wants my Bao''er. I just taught Bao''er how to cook a few special dishes these days, and he wants to To poach the wall from me."


    Chu Yunyao patted the table angrily, "Go and tell him that Bao''er belongs to Miss Ben, let him give up on this, don''t even think about it, I can''t give him Bao''er."


    housekeeper:"......"


    What is this all about?


    The young commander obviously didn''t even look at Miss Bao''er, okay?


    The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Young madam, the young commander-in-chief didn''t intend to ask you to ask for Miss Bao''er, the young commander-in-chief just wanted you to move to live in Chuxing Building..."


    Chu Yunyao froze for a moment, dragged her chin with her palm, and pointed to the tip of her nose with the tip of a pen: "Me? Move over there? Why?"


    "Young commander has no one to take care of him."


    "He''s not a giant baby. He''s been here for so many years. Why does he suddenly need someone to take care of him? I don''t know how to take care of people." Chu Yunyao refused.


    "It''s not about taking care of him, it''s just that after the young commander returns home, it''s good for you to cook for the young commander and pour a cup of tea to accompany the young commander and talk about caring for the young commander." The butler tried to poke Chu Yunyao''s elm head : "Young Madam, once you have a son and a half to rely on, no one will dare to bully you again in this life."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Oh my god, why did you suddenly mention the matter of having children? Isn''t the scope of this topic too big?


    She is still a baby!


    Chu Yunyao shook her head resolutely: "No, no, no, I can''t do these things, let alone have a son and a half to rely on. Instead of pinning the hope of not being bullied by others on men and children, it''s better Take it into your own hands.


    Old man, I appreciate your kindness, but I will never go against my will to please and serve Mo Lingyuan.


    Instead of wasting time with me, you might as well find a suitable woman for him..."


    housekeeper:"......"


    How could anyone push his man into another woman''s arms?


    When a girl gets married, isn''t it just to have a baby, take care of the children, serve her husband, serve her in-laws, take care of the middle class at home, take care of the whole family, and become a good housekeeper and the head of the house?


    The young lady is still too young, it''s fine if she doesn''t want to move in with her husband, why don''t you even plan to have a child?


    The steward sighed tiredly. Fortunately, the young lady lives in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. If she lives in the Governor''s Mansion, I don''t know what will happen.


    The current military governor''s wife is by no means easy to mess with, and the wicked mother-in-law and cruel sister-in-law are even more difficult to mess with.


    Mo Lingyuan stood quietly at the door, just in time to listen to the conversation between the two of them verbatim...

 Chapter 236

    My heart suddenly seemed to have knocked over the five-flavored bottle, with everything that one expects to find, but not sweet.


    She refused to move to Chu Xinglou to live with him.


    She refused to serve him tea, water, cooking and talking with him.


    She never even intended to have children for him.


    This heartless woman would rather push him to others...


    The more Mo Lingyuan thought about it, the angrier he became, he kicked the door open, stood angrily at the door, and stared at Chu Yunyao without blinking.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The housekeeper didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to follow him. Looking at his face, he probably heard everything.


    Afraid that the young couple would quarrel, he quickly acted as a peacemaker: "Young commander, young lady is still young, you may have misunderstood me, it''s all the old slave''s fault."


    Chu Yunyao thinks that it is best to live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion without violating the river water, and she never thought of breaking this balance: "Old man, I did not misunderstand you, I really never thought of moving to the Chuxing Building to become the ink master. Ling Yuan''s accompanying maid.


    Not to mention having no plans to have children for any man at this time.


    I never thought of pinning my life on men and children.


    I am myself, not anyone''s appendage, and I control my life by myself. "


    The butler stamped his feet, wishing he could cover Chu Yunyao''s mouth: "Young Madam, stop talking."


    Didn''t you see the young handsome''s face turned black? This is a sign of anger.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to stop at all, and continued: "Some time ago, I heard Mr. Su said that the young marshal planned to raise me to leave the court, and I was really touched.


    But moving is just moving, and it doesn''t mean anything. "


    Her words pierced his heart like a sharp knife. With a gloomy face, Mo Lingyuan waved his hand to signal the housekeeper to go out.


    The butler felt the tense atmosphere in the bedroom and dared not go out.


    Both of them have fiery tempers that are not easy to mess with, what if they get into a fight?


    "Young Marshal, your lord has a lot of people, so you can''t argue with a weak little girl like Young Madam." The housekeeper stood in front of Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "Weak little girl? Have you forgotten how those three people who were with Zeng Jiali died?"


    The butler shuddered, almost forgetting such an important matter.


    The young lady looked weak and delicate, but it was not easy to use her hands.


    The butler didn''t dare to go out, and stopped in front of the two of them: "It''s not good for the old slave, it''s all because of the old slave''s self-assertion, young commander, young lady, if you have something to say, please speak carefully, but don''t use swords or guns."


    Mo Lingyuan pushed away the housekeeper and stood in front of Chu Yunyao: "You are only touched by me, what about Duan Changyu?"


    The butler pricked up his ears, why did he mention Mr. Duan all of a sudden?


    "Satisfied." Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then spit out two words.


    A mist gathered in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, "What are you satisfied with?"


    "The family background is simple and clean, and he is diligent and down-to-earth. There are no wild bees and butterflies around him. It is a good choice." Chu Yunyao commented sincerely.


    If Bao''er is willing to marry Duan Changyu, it can be regarded as an end to her concern.


    In terms of simple and clean family background alone, Mo Lingyuan thinks he can''t compare.


    He became even more angry, staring at her clear and pure eyes, but couldn''t bear to get angry with her, so he said: "You keep saying that I touched you, but you haven''t seen you express anything to me."


    "What do you want to express?" Chu Yunyao tapped her fingers on the table, "Cooking for you? I''ve already done it."


    Mo Lingyuan held his breath in his throat, "Don''t think about dismissing me with just one meal, at least... at least sew me a purse or something..."

 Chapter 237

    Chu Yunyao was in a dilemma: "I haven''t studied female celebrities before, can I change to another one?"


    Doing needlework or something wastes time and effort, Chu Yunyao can''t wait to send him money: "How about I ask Bao''er to sew one for you, or go to the street and buy you one inlaid with diamonds and ancient jade?" ?¡±


    "No, you have to do it yourself." Mo Lingyuan vetoed: "Didn''t you say that your surgical incision is good at suturing because you are good at embroidery?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Did she ever say such a thing?


    Chu Yunyao blinked those big black eyes, stared at Mo Lingyuan''s dark pupils, saw that he was serious, and he was not fooling her.


    Chu Yunyao wailed silently in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter if you lie, I''m afraid people will take it seriously.


    But the original body of this body did do embroidery work to subsidize the family since childhood.


    Seeing her resistance, Mo Lingyuan''s anger gradually subsided: "If you don''t want to make a purse, you can also make me a set of underwear or a pair of shoes..."


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly interrupted him: "Purse bag, just make a purse..."


    Making clothes and shoes is a huge project, so it is better to make purses.


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid that if he stayed any longer, the resentment in his heart would accumulate, so he left a sentence: "I''ll come and get it next week."


    After speaking, he strode out of the bedroom.


    The housekeeper glanced at Chu Yunyao, sighed, and hurriedly followed Mo Lingyuan to the star storage building.


    Mo Lingyuan stood in the hall and kicked over the coffee table in front of him.


    The housekeeper followed him to tidy up: "Young commander, if you are angry, be angry, don''t hurt your feet."


    I can''t bear to blame Young Madam, it''s okay to vent my anger with these things, but self-torture is not worth the candle.


    Mo Lingyuan took out two purses from his pocket, crumpled them into a ball, and searched in the hall.


    The butler stared at the two beautifully crafted purses and asked, "Young Marshal, what are you looking for?"


    "Where are the scissors?"


    "Here it is." The housekeeper took out the scissors from the cabinet, "What do you want?"


    Mo Lingyuan remained silent, grabbed the scissors from the housekeeper''s hand, and cut the two purses into a small pile of rags.


    The housekeeper watched Mo Lingyuan''s childish behavior, and was puzzled: "Why are you bothering? These two purses are exquisitely crafted and exquisitely embroidered. It seems that painstaking effort and energy have been spent on them. Why did you just cut them up casually?" ?¡±


    "What do you know?" After Mo Lingyuan vented, he finally felt better.


    Who knows what the origin of that blue purse is, what if Yun Che gave it to her with the help of Nan Yan?


    Sitting on the ebony chair, Mo Lingyuan turned his eyes to stare at the butler: "Is this handsome really not as good as Duan Changyu in everything?"


    The housekeeper dropped all the brooms on the ground: "Young commander, what kind of jealousy are you eating, and the young lady didn''t compare you with Mr. Duan."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s irritable mood finally calmed down, and his mind finally calmed down.


    jealous?


    Is he jealous of Duan Changyu?


    How can it be.


    He just felt that the girl didn''t have the slightest conscience, she said a few days ago that she was like a father like a brother, but today she didn''t even want to live with him and talk to him.


    He was angry for this reason.


    This must be the reason.


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed his forehead, "Go out, I want to be quiet."


    The housekeeper just happened to clean up the hall: "Young commander, the young lady is actually very similar to you, with the same stubborn temper and the same temper. She doesn''t like to depend on others. She is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and she doesn''t want to be subdued.


    If the young lady is a man, I am afraid that she will achieve a great career just like you.


    She is only sixteen years old, sometimes when I see her, I feel as if I see you and the young miss...


    The same is true for the eldest lady, she looks soft and weak, but she has a strong temper and a stubborn temper..."

 Chapter 238

    When there was only Mo Lingyuan left in the hall, he still sat quietly. After an unknown amount of time, the moonlight outside the window shone through the window like a tulle, and the noisy insects and birds around fell silent.


    Time seems to go back in time.


    At the age of sixteen, he set up his own family and moved out of the Governor''s Mansion regardless of his father''s commander.


    Sixteen-year-old Mo Lingwei decided to go abroad to study Western medicine after studying Chinese medicine despite her father''s advice. She has been away for many years and has not returned yet.


    They are all children who have no mother to accompany and care for them since they made mistakes. They have to be self-reliant and dare not entrust their lives to others.


    In Moonwatching Pavilion.


    After Mo Lingyuan left, Bao''er ran in from the side hall.


    "Miss, is the Marshal angry?" Bao''er was uneasy, "You''ve already married the Marshal, why don''t you move back to the Star Chu Building? The housekeeper''s words are actually very reasonable.


    Only with a son and a half by his side can he gain a firm foothold in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. "


    "Bao''er, you have to remember one sentence." Chu Yunyao put down her pen and pinched Bao''er''s delicate chin: "A woman can only protect herself and her own child if she is self-reliant.


    If you want to live with dignity, you must not pin your hopes on children who don''t understand anything. A woman who can''t even stand on her own will give birth to ten or eight sons. At best, she is just a child-bearing machine.


    If you don''t want to look at other people''s eyes, you have to be able to do it yourself.


    The Young Marshal''s Mansion wanted a son, but most of them were women who gave birth to him, as many as they wanted.


    It is impossible for me to attack those aunts and unborn children like Qin Zhirou, but why should I let my child be born in this kind of family? "


    Bao''er was thoughtful: "I used to be in the countryside, and I saw some poor families sell their daughters to rich people''s homes to be concubines in order to make ends meet. At the beginning, the girl was unwilling.


    Later, when I went back to my natal family, I wore gold and silver, and the food and drink were pretty good, so I looked down on us girls.


    It is easier to say that it is easier to make a living under the hands of the rich and noble than in the fields.


    Although I didn''t agree with her point of view at the time, I didn''t know where she was wrong.


    When the lady said that, I suddenly figured it out. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her slender eyebrows and said with a smile, "What do you want to understand?"


    "I live so hard and so hard because I want to gain a sense of dignity and value, so that I won''t be trampled on by people as a commodity transaction like those servile concubines and submissive house-filling." Baoer''s eyebrows and eyes Fei Yang answered in a cadenced tone: "Thanks to being with Miss, I have strengthened my inner thoughts."


    Chu Yunyao joked: "I don''t want my Bao''er to suffer that kind of uselessness, but whoever wants to marry my Bao''er in the future, I will ask them to write a letter of guarantee, and they are not allowed to take concubines!"


    Baoer gave her a gouged look: "Miss just likes to make fun of me, so I don''t care about you."


    Chu Yunyao laughed loudly, and said after a while: "Duan Changyu hasn''t been here for a long time, I don''t know where that guy is, I''ll ask another day."


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao swayed to Chu Xing Building with a round fan to find Mo Lingyuan. She wanted to find out Duan Changyu''s whereabouts, but she heard someone crying at the door: "Lady, come out, come out and see you!" On my side, I know I was wrong, you can go home with me, you are not the Fifth Miss of the Chu family at all, don''t lie to the young commander again..."

 Chapter 239

    Chu Yunyao listened sideways for a while, then walked out, but was stopped by the housekeeper who was handling the matter: "Young Madam, don''t go out for now, there are many people around the door."


    "Is that man here to look for me?" Chu Yunyao covered half of her face with a round fan, pointing at the man kneeling on the ground crying and howling with her pale fingertips, "Last time he directly hit our car, this time he actually made a fuss." We have arrived at the gate of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Does Mo Lingyuan know? "


    "There is something urgent in the barracks, and the young marshal went out before dawn." The housekeeper stopped Chu Yunyao: "Young lady, you should go to the backyard to avoid it first. This man made such a big fight just to lure you." go out."


    "He came just in time, and I''m going out to find him today." Chu Yunyao chuckled lightly, her eyes flickering coldly.


    She went back to Wangyue Pavilion, and when she came out again, she brought Bao''er, who was holding a growing wolf cub in her arms.


    The onlookers on the inner three floors and the outer three floors saw the two slim figures coming out of the front, and they started talking:


    "Young Marshal''s Madam is out, Young Marshal''s Madam is out."


    "But who is the young marshal''s wife?"


    Someone asked the man who was still kneeling on the ground and howling: "Which one is your wife? Could it be that you made a mistake?"


    "That''s right, the two girls are dressed the same, which one is your wife?"


    When the man heard that the young marshal''s wife had come out, he was overjoyed, thinking that he hadn''t counted people last time, and this time he would definitely ruin the reputation of the young marshal''s mansion.


    When he raised his head, he was dumbfounded.


    The two slim girls in front of them had half of their faces covered with veils, had the same hairstyle, wore the same clothes, and were even about the same height and figure.


    The thick bangs covered the forehead, revealing a pair of eyes.


    Bao''er hugged the little wolf cub, knelt down, brought the little wolf cub in front of the man, and asked: "You keep saying that the wife of our Young Marshal''s Mansion is your wife, are you serious?"


    "Thousands, it''s absolutely true!" The man glanced at the little wolf cub in Bao''er''s hand, and shrank back.


    "Then let me ask you again, how long have you lived with your wife?" Bao''er chuckled slightly: "It can''t be just a few months, right? Seeing how heartbroken you are, you must have a deep affection for your wife Righteousness."


    "Of course." The man didn''t understand why Bao''er said these words to him, so he raised his hand and slapped himself across the face: "I have been married to my wife for a whole year, and she treats me very well. He lost all his family property and owed a lot of foreign debts.


    One night, a man in black with his face covered came to my house and said that as long as my wife is willing to pretend to be the daughter of the Chu family and marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she can pay off these debts for me.


    If you don''t want to, let the people in the casino cut off my hands and feet.


    I''m not human, so I sold my wife just like that.


    I thought it would be fine for her to marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion for Miss Chu''s wife, but I didn''t expect that she has now become the Young Marshal''s wife, and she won''t even recognize me.


    I searched all the way, and heard that Miss Chu''s wife was weak and sick, and had passed away long ago.


    My wife is similar in stature to Miss Chu''s concubine, with a thin build. Although she was born in a small family, she has a beautiful face, and she is afraid that I will recognize her. ...."


    As soon as these words came out, there was another burst of sighs from the crowd watching:


    "I''ve heard that the young marshal''s wife is ugly, so it''s a fake."


    "Afraid of being recognized, I deliberately covered my face."


    "This woman is too hateful. She has been married before, and she still wants to deceive the young marshal. How can such a broken flower be worthy of being the young marshal''s wife?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 240

    The voice filled with righteous indignation was overwhelmingly reprimanding Chu Yunyao, Bao''er neither happy nor angry, stood up, ordered the servant beside him to pull the man up from the ground, and asked: "So, you must be very familiar with your wife?"


    "Yes, of course." The man felt guilty.


    "You must be able to recognize what your lady looks like, right?" Bao''er pointed to the "Young Marshal" who was dressed almost identically in front of her, and said, "Then tell me, these two, who is your lady?"


    The man glanced back and forth between the two women many times, really uncertain.


    He had only seen Chu Yunyao''s portrait once, and only a vague impression remained in his mind.


    The last time when she intentionally bumped into a car, she didn''t have time to tear off the veil on Chu Yunyao''s face to see what happened. All she knew was that she was dressed luxuriously and her eyes were as bright as autumn water.


    That time when he was almost hit by a car and broke his bones, he was dizzy from the pain, and he forgot what it was like.


    "Why, don''t you recognize him?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bao''er''s pretty face changed drastically, and she said coldly, "Damn the reputation of my young lady, but you will be shot, do you know that?"


    The man trembled in fright, raised his finger and pointed at one of them, and said with little confidence: "That''s it, this is my wife."


    The corners of Bao''er''s lips were raised, and she walked over and tore off the veil that was covering the man''s face, revealing a pink face, and said to the man, "See clearly, is this really you?" lady?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t find any flaws in the face that had been carefully painted, and immediately denied it: "It''s wrong, it''s not her, it''s the one next to it."


    Bao''er hugged the little wolf cub, and walked around the man impatiently: "It seems that you are not as familiar with your wife as you said."


    The man said forcefully: "They are all covered with veils, it''s normal for me to recognize the wrong person without noticing for a while."


    Bao''er walked to the other side, and pulled off the veil on the face of another "Madam Young Marshal", with a mocking smile on the corner of her lips: "Are you sure, this is really your wife?"


    The man looked at this face carefully, with a small cherry mouth, a pointed chin, a high nose bridge, black hair like ink, and a pair of big shining eyes. He looked gorgeous and looked good.


    The man immediately decided that "Young Marshal''s Madam" was the one in front of him, and rushed over excitedly, hugging the woman in front of him: "Lady, I think you''re thinking so hard, can you go back with me?"


    Bao''er raised her eyebrows lightly, touched her chin, and asked slowly: "Are you not going to compare again, are you sure she is your wife, not the one you identified for the first time?"


    "Sure, I''m sure she is my wife." In front of everyone, the man stretched out his salty pig hands, groped the woman in his arms, and hurriedly mopped up: "Lady, I was wrong, I will never do it again." Bet, please forgive me."


    The "woman" who was called "Lady" by the man wanted to push him away with disgust on her face. Seeing that the man was hugging him too tightly, she couldn''t push him away. Son, don''t be disgusting, young master."


    The crowd of onlookers petrified collectively.


    As soon as the voice roared out, it was clearly the voice of a man full of air.


    What surprised the onlookers even more was yet to come.


    I saw this beautiful "Madam Young Marshal" impatiently tearing off the wig on her head, and wiped off the delicate makeup on her face in two or three strokes, revealing a heroic man''s face... ...

 Chapter 241

    "Here, isn''t this the young man who often drives a carriage to my place with his father to buy goods?" One of the aunts thought she was mistaken, "Are you a young man?"


    The young man kicked the man, still not relieved, he punched the man in the face again, and said cursingly: "Smelly shameless, you don''t even know what your wife looks like, so you come to our young marshal''s mansion to throw dirty water.


    Fortunately, I am a man, if I were a woman, you would take advantage of me. "


    The man''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he repeatedly begged for mercy, "I''m dazzled, I misread it, I misread it, stop beating me."


    Xiao Nianzi grabbed the collar of the man''s clothes, pointed to another "Young Marshal''s Wife", and asked, "What about her? Is she your wife?"


    The man didn''t dare to speak, and stared at the person in front of him carefully with his black eyes blinking.


    There is no Adam''s apple, the skin is delicate, and she simply nodded: "Yes, she is my wife."


    "Mother, uncle, I am your ancestor." Another "Young Marshal''s Wife" was also furious, and rushed over to help the young man beat him up again.


    The old man in the crowd covered his eyes: "Oh, isn''t this the little Zhuozi from the same school as my grandson? Dressed like this, I just think it looks familiar, and I almost didn''t recognize him."


    Xiao Zhuozi wiped off the makeup on his face, revealing a pretty boy''s face, looking like he was only eleven or twelve years old.


    The Adam''s apple is not prominent, and the childishness of a baby face is still intact.


    Bao''er was afraid that the two of them would continue to fight, so he beat the man to death, let Xiao Nianzi and Xiao Zhuozi stop, and pointed at the man''s chest with the tip of his embroidered shoes: "I don''t even know what our young lady looks like, He just poured dirty water on her.


    explain! Who ordered you to frame our young lady? "


    The surrounding crowd also felt that they had been tricked, and felt as guilty as they had slandered the young marshal''s wife just now, so they simply turned all their anger on the man.


    Chu Yunyao was dressed in coarse cloth, her long hair was loosely tied, her face was painted waxy yellow, she mixed in the crowd, quietly trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Seeing that the situation has developed like this, he pushed aside the crowd, stepped forward, stood beside Bao''er, and said indifferently: "As long as you tell the person who instructed you behind the scenes, we will not make it difficult for you. Tell me, who told you to do this?" of?"


    The man saw that Chu Yunyao was dressed as a servant, she was small in stature, but she had an extraordinary bearing. She looked aloof and noble, and thought that she might be the woman who was serving the young marshal personally, so he knelt on the ground and wept bitterly: "Sister, please give me a hand!" I am the master, what I just said is true, no one instructed me."


    "Oh, really?" Chu Yunyao kicked him on the shoulder, kicked him to the ground, and raised her foot to step on his shoulder: "You keep saying that Mrs. Marshal is your wife, open your eyes! See clearly, who is Miss Ben?"


    "You, who are you?" The man stared at those eyes for a while, but he thought they looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember them.


    The housekeeper brought the guards over, "Here comes someone, tie up this bastard and send it to the yamen. You won''t even recognize the young marshal''s wife standing in front of you, and you dare to lie."


    The man hesitated for a moment, and pointed at Chu Yunyao: "You, are you the young marshal''s wife?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold and sharp, she took the handkerchief from Bao''er, wiped her sallow face, revealed her beautiful fair face, and said to the crowd, "You all saw it, Whoever dares to slander this lady or the reputation of the Young Marshal''s Mansion will end up like this!"


    Hands up and down!


    Blood splattered everywhere!

 Chapter 242

    "Ah!" A heart-piercing howl resounded through the sky, the man covered the vital parts of his lower body with both hands, and twitched on the ground in pain.


    The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    The young lady actually ruined this guy''s lifeline.


    After the interrogation in the yamen is over, even if this guy is released, he can''t be considered a complete man.


    "Hurry up and drag it on." The butler only felt that his eyes were dirty, and quickly ordered someone to gag the guy''s mouth, and let the guards behind him drag him away.


    Bao''er rolled her eyes, and before the crowd of onlookers had left, she asked in a crisp voice: "Young Madam, this apprentice is here for you, and I don''t know who is worried and kind-hearted. ruin you.


    Fortunately, you are smart and came up with such a method. If it were someone else, you might have to bear a stigma even if you died, even if you jumped into the Yellow River. "


    The housekeeper hurriedly replied: "This time when it is delivered to the Yamen, we will know who the mastermind behind the scenes is."


    Bao''er sneered, and raised her voice: "Who knows, the young lady abolished his man, and spared his life, maybe he was sent to the yamen, and died inexplicably within a few days.


    Since the people behind him have the guts to confront the Young Marshal''s Mansion, they must have figured out a way out.


    Three-year-olds know the principles of abandoning a car to save a handsome man, crossing a river and demolishing bridges, and cooking rabbits to death.


    I think this person probably won''t live long. "


    Chu Yunyao gave Bao''er an approving look: "Send him to Bao Ren Tang first, and hand him over to Doctor Zhang for diagnosis and treatment, but don''t let him die, and then he will depend on me again."


    The guards led the man away, and the crowd dispersed.


    Xiaonianzi and Xiaozhuozi followed to Wangyue Pavilion, and Baoer brought two plates of snacks and put them on the stone table in the yard, and greeted them: "Thank you for today, eat something quickly, I''ll fetch a basin of water Wash your face clean."


    The two were a little embarrassed, "Serving the Young Marshal''s Mansion is what we should do."


    Chu Yunyao handed the little wolf cub to the two: "Hold it, disguise yourself, and go to the yamen for me at night, and wait until the person who sent it to the yamen today comes out to see who has had contact with him.


    Xiaoxue sniffed his body, as long as someone contacts him secretly, she can find out who is behind the scenes. "


    The two nodded when they heard the words, and after eating all the snacks on the plate, they played with the little wolf cub in the yard for a while, and when the sky gradually darkened, they went out with Xiaoxue in their arms.


    Chu Yunyao ordered someone to move several large boxes to the carriage, and also took Bao''er out.


    "Miss, should we go to Lan Kwai Fong or Yunlai Pavilion first?" Baoer asked.


    "Go to the village in the suburbs first, and take you to meet the people I''ve trained." Chu Yunyao drove the carriage herself, turning her head to talk to Bao''er about her plan from time to time.


    As the sun set, the golden afterglow fell down, and the youthful and charming faces of the two were coated with a layer of magnificent colors.


    At the intersection, a black car sped up.


    Bao''er exclaimed, "Miss, be careful."


    When Chu Yunyao saw this, it was too late to dodge, so she kicked her feet, hugged Bao''er, and rolled onto the grass by the roadside.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit the carriage, the driver stepped on the brakes eagerly, turned the steering wheel, and knocked over the carriage.


    Before the car came to a complete stop, the man sitting in the car hastily pushed open the door, ran to the front of the car with small steps, lifted the curtain, saw that there was no one inside, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Turning around and seeing the two people rolling on the ground, he reached out his hand humbly, "I''m sorry, my name is Gong Yao, are the two girls okay?"

 Chapter 243

    Gong Yao inadvertently looked at the two of them, although the clothes were stained with dust, but the two of them were gorgeously dressed and looked handsome, especially one of the girls, her face was like a lotus with clear water, she forgot the world.


    Pretty as a peach in three springs, as clear as a chrysanthemum in nine autumns.


    Gong Yao''s eyes flickered slightly, and before the two refused, he held the shoulders of the two and helped Chu Yunyao and Bao''er up.


    Apologize again: "I''m really sorry, my wife is suffering from severe abdominal pain and was about to rush to Jincheng. The speed of the car was too fast and almost hurt the two girls. Gong apologizes to the two girls and is willing to bear all the guilt and compensate the two girls."


    The man was tall, handsome and eye-catching, and his gestures exuded a noble temperament that only a famous family could have.


    Such as Pian Pianjia son.


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and saw that the back of Bao''er''s hand was scratched and her brows were twisted into a ball. She felt extremely distressed and was about to lose her temper.


    Then I heard a woman''s suppressed moan of pain coming from the wide open car door, "Master, I''m going to die, I can''t take it anymore."


    Judging from the tone and breath of the speech, it seemed to be on the verge of despair.


    Gong Yao''s already worried face added a touch of anxiety, and he said anxiously: "You two girls, the situation is urgent, I hope you can tell me the address, someday Gong will definitely come to the house to make amends, and Gong will leave."


    Chu Yunyao saw that the man was sincere and courteous, so she didn''t intend to get too fussy with him.


    He stretched his neck and looked into the car: "How is the woman inside?"


    "My wife has a difficult delivery." Gong Yao saw that Chu Yunyao refused to tell her where she lived, so she walked quickly into the car, took out a pen and paper from her briefcase, and handed the address to Chu Yunyao: "Sorry, girl can go Looking for Gong Mou here, Gong Mou can''t delay for a moment."


    Chu Yunyao held the door of the car, and saw a woman lying on the fairly spacious back seat. The woman was covered in sweat, and the wide sky blue skirt was covered with dark blood stains. Strong smell of blood.


    The belly was bulging high, and a pure and beautiful little face was covered with vertical and horizontal tears, pale as paper.


    Chu Yunyao reached out and felt the woman''s pulse: "If the child is not born, the adults will not be able to keep it."


    Gong Yao became anxious, "Miss, please step aside, don''t hold the car door, I will take my wife to Jincheng to find Doctor Zhang."


    "It''s too late." Chu Yunyao shook her head slightly: "As far as I know, although Dr. Zhang is good at Chinese medicine, he doesn''t know how to help pregnant women give birth by caesarean section."


    Chu Yunyao bent over and squeezed into the back seat of the car and sat down, "There is a church five kilometers ahead, and next to the church is a hospital run by Westerners. The equipment in it is quite complete. Send it there, and I will perform surgery on her. "


    Chu Yunyao lowered the car window and looked at Bao''er outside the car: "You sit in the carriage and follow us. We will go back together after I deliver the lady''s birth."


    Bao''er nodded, "Miss, don''t worry, I know where the hospital is, and I''ll be waiting at the door for Miss to come out."


    Gong Yao glanced at Chu Yunyao from the rearview mirror: "Do you know how to deliver babies?"


    "I''m a healer." Chu Yunyao saw that Gong Yao was dawdling, she couldn''t wait any longer, pushed the door, got out of the car, walked around the front of the car, opened the door of the driver''s seat, and grabbed the driver''s seat inside. The driver pulled it down, "With your driving skills, don''t be ashamed of yourself. Let me drive. You go to the carriage behind to help reload the goods scattered on the ground back into the carriage, and take Bao''er to the hospital."


    As soon as the words fell, before Gong Yao, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, could recover, Chu Yunyao had already stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like flying......

 Chapter 244

    Thick dust was raised on the wide road, and the exhaust of the car sprayed the driver''s head and face.


    driver:"......"


    The world is about to change, and girl dolls can even drive cars.


    Gong Yao tightened the seat belt the moment the car got out, pressed his back tightly against the seat, grabbed the upper armrest with his other hand, and asked nervously: "Girl, you, are you young? , unexpectedly, can drive?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to hear, a pair of clear eyes pierced the windshield, looking forward, avoiding pedestrians rushing out everywhere, holding the steering wheel firmly with both hands.


    The silent and stunning face was full of indifference and dignity.


    The scenery outside the window poured back like quicksand, Gong Yao didn''t dare to look out, his eyes stared straight ahead, his ears were buzzing, and his mind was dizzy.


    It''s so fast, I''ve never seen anyone drive such a fast car before.


    The woman behind her was completely silent, Gong Yao carefully turned her head to look over, Mu Qingcheng half closed her eyes, her body was bound by the seat belt, and she was already collapsed.


    Gong Yao stretched out his hand towards the back and held the woman''s slender fingers, "Qingcheng, we will be there soon, if you bear with it, nothing will happen."


    Before the complaint was over, the car swayed beautifully, and Chu Yunyao stepped on the brakes suddenly.


    The noise of tires rubbing against the ground sounded, and the car stopped steadily at the entrance of the hospital.


    Chu Yunyao quickly unfastened the seat belt: "Hold her inside, she won''t last long."


    Gong Yao pushed the car door open, her feet fell to the ground, her legs trembled and she couldn''t stand up.


    Chu Yunyao opened the door of the rear seat, and was about to scold him, when Gong Yao held on to the door and vomited desperately.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Sure enough, he is a son, but he is too weak.


    Chu Yunyao beckoned the blond man standing at the entrance of the hospital to help, and sent the powerless woman to the hospital together.


    The little black-haired nurse saw a woman with the same skin color and hair texture as herself, and looked contemptuously in her eyes: "Sorry, our doctor in charge is performing an operation on a businessman from their country, and temporarily has no time to help her deliver the baby.


    What''s more, although we are a hospital here, there is only an operating room, and there is no obstetrics and gynecology department at all. You have sent it to the wrong place. "


    Ignoring the little nurse''s contemptuous eyes, Chu Yunyao pushed away one of the rudimentary operating rooms, and said to the helping guard: "Please help me carry her to the operating table, and I will operate on her. "


    The little nurse stopped Chu Yunyao: "This is the operating room where we receive Jincheng''s high-end patients. Not everyone can just break in."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Everyone is from Jincheng, and they just borrowed the operating room. No one is high or low. Is it possible that you want to watch her die twice?"


    "Only lowly people would say that no one is high or low, people are born unequal, how can there be no high and low?" The little nurse saw that Chu Yunyao was covered in dust all over her body and her stature was not enough.


    I also saw that although the parturient woman was well dressed, she did not wear any expensive jewelry, nor was she accompanied by a man.


    Looking at the eyes of the two people became more and more disgusted.


    She sneered, raised her chin, and said proudly: "For example, this hospital opened by Westerners, not everyone who studies medicine can come to practice, and only people from my family are qualified to follow Internship with the attending doctor, Mr. William.


    If everyone is like you, and any poor peasants and untouchables break in, wouldn''t our place become an asylum? "

 Chapter 245

    Chu Yunyao was about to die of anger: "The so-called admiration of foreigners is talking about lackeys like you!"


    When the little nurse heard Chu Yunyao scolding her, the eldest lady lost her temper instantly, "Where did the untouchables come from, how dare they shout and drink in front of me, and didn''t go out to find out who I am.


    Miss Ben said she won''t let you in, so you won''t be allowed in.


    I don''t know how this woman made a bastard, it''s offensive. "


    Chu Yunyao rolled up her sleeves and planned to beat someone up.


    Don''t beep beep if you can do it, and quarrel with idiots to lower your IQ.


    "Miss Zhang is so majestic." Gong Yao happened to rush in and heard the conversation between the two clearly. Seeing that Chu Yunyao was at a disadvantage, she pulled her away and picked up the woman who was about to faint. Walk in the operating room.


    The little nurse blocking the door saw that the person who came in was Gong Yao, and her face immediately changed: "It turned out to be Young Master Gong, Young Master Gong, please come in."


    The little nurse followed into the operating room, glared at Chu Yunyao viciously, and argued: "I didn''t expect this little lady to belong to Young Master Gong, if she had revealed her identity from the beginning, there wouldn''t be such a big misunderstanding.


    Borrowing the operating room is of course a trivial matter, and please invite the palace..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted the little nurse: "Anesthetics, disinfectant alcohol, scalpels..., everything that needs to be prepared for the operation, bring me all."


    "Yes, yes, there are all in the cabinet." The little nurse opened the medical cabinet and put the medicine and scalpel in the tray.


    Chu Yunyao inserted the oxygen tube into the mother''s nose, put on disposable gloves, and turned on the operating light...


    Gong Yao looked terrified, "Hurry up and invite your attending doctor over to help deliver the baby."


    The little nurse bit her lip, feeling extremely embarrassed: "Dr. William is performing appendix surgery on Westerners, and he won''t be here. What''s more, Dr. William doesn''t know how to deliver babies at all, and there are no midwives in our hospital."


    Chu Yunyao just felt that the nurse standing here was too much of an eyesore, so she started to chase people away: "Go out, don''t bother me here."


    Little nurse: "..."


    The little nurse stared at Gong Yao and had to leave the operating room.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was holding the scalpel, Gong Yao didn''t look like she was about to help Mu Qingcheng deliver the baby, so she said anxiously: "Aren''t you going to help her deliver the baby? What are you doing with the scalpel?"


    "I''m not going to deliver the baby, I''m going to help her give birth by cesarean section." Chu Yunyao injected Mu Qingcheng with anesthesia, the handle of the knife was drawn across her belly, and asked the weak mother: "Do you feel any pain?"


    The parturient opened a pair of despairing eyes and shook her head slightly.


    Gong Yao seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand that was about to strike the knife: "C-section? Are you going to cut her belly open?"


    "Otherwise? The baby''s fetal position is not correct, the amniotic fluid is almost running out, and the mother is also in a state of semi-collapse. If you don''t take the child by caesarean section, will it be possible to watch them die?" Chu Yunyao frowned, and threw him away impatiently. Hand: "If you continue to consume it, adults and children will lose it."


    "I''ve only heard of killing chickens to extract eggs, but I haven''t heard of caesarean section. What I want to save is the adult. If you cut her belly open, can she still live?" Gong Yao was a little angrily, "Although you are a doctor, you are still young. Gentle, you haven''t had a few surgeries, have you? How can you make fun of my wife''s life?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was so unreliable, Gong Yao leaned over and hugged Mu Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, bear with me, I''ll take you to find Doctor Zhang."


    Chu Yunyao saw that one or two were making trouble for her, so she pushed him away angrily: "As long as she can still persist, I don''t need to follow you here. Didn''t you see that she was dying and couldn''t hold on?"

 Chapter 246

    Gong Yao showed a look of pity on his face, and his eyes turned red instantly, "I would rather not have children than her."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart softened instantly, "It''s just a minor operation, you don''t have to do it. In my eyes, there is not much difference between a caesarean section and an appendix operation."


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to go under the knife, the door of the operating room was pushed open again.


    The little nurse led a blond man in a white coat, with a look of asking for credit: "Master Gong, I invited Dr. William over."


    The half-closed mother saw another man coming in, and struggled to tear her clothes with her hands, "Sir, I would rather die than have other men look at my body. If this news gets out, what''s the point of me being alive? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao became angry, "Could it be that the two lives of you and the child are not as good as a chastity memorial archway?"


    What is more important than being alive?


    The greatest suffering in the world is nothing more than birth, old age, sickness and death, and everything else is just floating clouds.


    The parturient seemed to gather all her strength in an instant, and cried weakly: "People''s words are terrible, my mother was forced to commit suicide by those people who made trouble out of nothing, I would rather take my child to die than want my child to die." The child lives with the accusations and humiliation that I have experienced."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This world is really unfair to women.


    The status of women is really too low.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the puerpera lying on the operating table, feeling pitiful and pathetic.


    William glanced at the pregnant woman who was about to give birth on the operating table, frowned and said in fluent Western dialect: "Sorry, I''m not an obstetrician and gynecologist, so I don''t know how to deliver a baby."


    The little nurse replied directly in Western dialect: "Please take a look again, this is our president''s grand duke, Mr. Womb."


    Dr. William spread his hands: "You have a saying here that there is specialization in surgery. Even if the president himself comes, I can''t do the surgery that I don''t know. I must be responsible for the patients in my hands."


    The little nurse begged: "Doctor William, is there really no other way? You are the best doctor here."


    William thought for a while: "Unless they agree, the risk will be borne by them, I can''t guarantee it."


    The little nurse was overjoyed, and looked at Gong Yao: "Master Gong, after my request, Dr. William finally agreed to operate on your person. Congratulations."


    Gong Yao studied in Dongyang and Nanyang, and she doesn''t speak Western dialect, so she couldn''t understand what the little nurse and Dr. William said, but she could tell from their expressions and movements, "Thank you, Dr. William, for me. .¡±


    The little nurse was obsequious: "You are welcome, I have already told Dr. William that my father will come to thank you."


    Gong Yao leaned over and put her ear next to Mu Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, doctors don''t see gender in their eyes, as long as you and the baby are fine, I don''t care who has seen your body, don''t worry about it, okay?"


    Mu Qingcheng shook her head, tears could not stop falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Chu Yunyao grumbled angrily: "Dr. William just promised to do his best to help with the surgery, but he didn''t take any risks. You will bear all the consequences. Ms. Zhang, why didn''t you explain such an important matter to Young Master Gong clearly?" ?¡±


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Dr. William is the best doctor here. If even he can''t save the puerpera and the child, no one will be able to." She actually understood the conversation between Dr. William and her.

 Chapter 247

    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to talk to the little nurse, and spoke fluent Western language: "Dr. William, I am good at obstetrics and gynecology. I can borrow your operating room. Can you take Miss Zhang outside and wait?"


    Dr. William was taken aback, gave Chu Yunyao a thumbs up, and pulled the little nurse out, "The lady said she is a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. Let''s go out and wait."


    The little nurse was very surprised, thinking that if Chu Yunyao saved the woman and child that Gong Yao was protecting, she would be in trouble, so she stood still and refused to move, and said to William with a smile: "I want to stay and help, save people One life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, and you can also increase your practical knowledge, so you don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity, can you?¡±


    Seeing how motivated the little nurse was, William naturally wanted it, so he nodded and went out alone.


    The little nurse locked the door behind her back, glanced at Chu Yunyao provocatively, and said to Gong Yao, "The operation is risky, if you don''t do it, you will kill two people, Young Master Gong, even Dr. William is not sure about the operation. Do you feel free to let a little girl do it?"


    One sentence reached Gong Yao''s heart.


    Gong Yao looked at Chu Yunyao suspiciously: "Miss, you say you are a doctor, are you sure? What if something happens to my wife and the baby in my womb..."


    Chu Yunyao wished she could knock the man in front of her unconscious with a slap.


    Looking at such a handsome and handsome man, why did he have an indecisive temperament.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly: "Any operation has risks, no doctor can guarantee the success rate of the operation will be 100%, but I am 99% sure.


    But if you continue to delay and prevent me from operating on her, I''m afraid that the probability of ensuring the safety of the mother and child will not even be 80%.


    After another incense stick, if I haven''t taken the child out of her womb, you can wait to collect the child''s body. "


    Mu Qingcheng''s pale lips were bloodless, and her voice was low and inaudible, and she leaned into Gong Yao''s ear: "Master, let this doctor perform the operation on me, I trust her, I don''t want anything to happen to my child."


    Gong Yao clenched her back teeth and squeezed Mu Qingcheng''s hand, as if she had made a big decision: "Okay, I believe in you too, let''s start."


    Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief, put the sterile suit on her body, adjusted the brightness of the lamp, and held the scalpel in her slender hand to cut open Mu Qingcheng''s belly...


    Bright red blood rushed out, Gong Yao looked at this bloody scene, and his empty stomach started to churn again after vomiting...


    Chu Yunyao calmed down the atmosphere in the operating room by herself: "Don''t be nervous, I gave her anesthesia. During the period of anesthesia, although it looks cruel, your wife will not feel any pain."


    Gong Yao swallowed the acid water that was rushing into her throat with difficulty: "I hope their mother and child are safe."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice changed when she heard him speak, showing weakness and fright, she raised her eyes and glanced at him, then changed the subject: "Don''t worry, my medical skills are as good as my car skills."


    When it comes to car skills, Gong Yao has another desire to vomit.


    After studying abroad for three years, when did Jincheng produce such a powerful girl? Why did my father never mention it?


    If such a woman can wholeheartedly work for the Gong family...


    Gong Yao thought of the matter of "recruiting talents" mentioned by his father in his family letter, and the way he looked at Chu Yunyao suddenly changed.


    can drive.


    Know medicine.


    He can also speak fluent Western dialect.


    This kind of talent is exactly what their palace family needs.


    Gong Yao moved his gaze away from Mu Qingcheng''s bloody belly, and landed on Chu Yunyao''s stunning face, and asked softly, "Have you asked Miss''s name yet?"

 Chapter 248

    "Wow!" The baby''s loud cry pierced the silence in the operating room.


    Chu Yunyao hugged the bloody baby, with a smile on her lips, and answered the question: "Congratulations, you are a girl."


    Gong Yao rummaged through the cabinet, found a stack of white cotton cloths, and wrapped the child inside, not knowing what to do.


    Chu Yunyao lowered her head and quickly stitched up the wound of the parturient. When she sensed someone approaching behind her, she moved her body. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the little nurse''s movement, and turned around and kicked her.


    The force was too great, the little nurse was kicked to the corner, and tears of pain came out of her eyes: "You, why did you hit me? I stayed here to help you with good intentions, and it''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. Why did you hit me so hard?" ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao didn''t even raise her head. After suturing the last stitch, she wiped off the blood on the pregnant woman''s belly with a cotton ball, adjusted the infusion tube, and said flatly, "You put such a long period of air in the infusion tube because you want to take advantage of the opportunity. Do you want her life to be blamed on me?


    Playing with borrowed knives to kill people under my nose, you deserve it too? "


    Hearing this, Gong Yao glared at the little nurse, and said coldly: "Miss Zhang, go back and tell your lord that from tomorrow onwards, the old man can retire and return home."


    Chu Yunyao redressed Mu Qingcheng, wrapped up the crying baby, and made some glucose solution for her to drink.


    After the little guy finished drinking, he closed his eyes and fell asleep, finally calmed down.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the infusion tube that was about to run out: "After infusing this bottle of medicine, let the doctor come to your wife every day to give your wife anti-inflammatory injections, take good care of the wound, and confinement, and you will be fine."


    After hearing the child''s cry, Mu Qingcheng''s ashen face finally regained some vitality. Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, he was very grateful, "Thank you for this girl, I am very grateful for saving my life."


    "Please also tell me the address, the girl. A certain Gong will come to visit with his wife and belt in the future." Gong Yao felt that the girl in front of him was different from the ladies he had seen before.


    "No need." Chu Yunyao waved her small hand, "The doctor is kind, since I have met him, I can''t just leave him alone, and visit him or something, it''s better to avoid it."


    "Such a great kindness, Mr. Gong will never forget it." Gong Yao thought for a moment, and asked: "Young lady, there are difficulties, although Mrs. Gong is not talented, but she can talk in Jincheng, if you need anything, just ask. "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, "If that''s the case, I won''t be polite."


    "Please tell me." Gong Yao silently made a small calculation in his heart.


    Back and forth, he pulled this person into his father''s command, and later became his aide, for his own use, and he achieved several things in one fell swoop.


    Chu Yunyao: "If Mr. Gong has enough money, can he pay the consultation fee?"


    Gong Yao: "..."


    Want money?


    There are so many things in this world that are more valuable and useful than money, and the president''s favor is not available to everyone.


    After becoming a staff member of the palace family, how can he still be short of money?


    Gong Yao hesitated for a moment, then said carefully: "Money is something outside of the body, how much does Miss want?"


    Chu Yunyao: "The more the better, the more the better."


    Gong Yao: "..."


    It was the first time I saw someone asking for money so directly.


    Gong Yao didn''t give up: "You saved my two lives, it''s not something you can spend with mere money, does Miss have any other requests?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, I only need money."


    Gong Yao lowered her eyes to look at the baby in her arms, and said in a warm voice: "Ms. Gong doesn''t have much money with her, how about taking the banknotes and sending them to the young lady''s house when I go home?"

 Chapter 249

    Chu Yunyao pulled out the needle on the back of Mu Qingcheng''s hand: "Forget it, it''s too troublesome."


    Seeing this, Mu Qingcheng weakly grabbed the corner of Chu Yunyao''s clothes: "Miss, my husband gave me some private money in the past, I kept it and put it in my suitcase. I took it for you."


    Chu Yunyao was not polite, and agreed straight away: "That''s it, very good."


    The store has not yet officially opened, and the income is not very rich. She still has to recruit soldiers and horses. The more people she supports, the more real money she will need.


    For money, of course, the more the better.


    Gong Yao was holding Mu Qingcheng, and Chu Yunyao was holding the baby. As soon as they left the hospital gate, the driver and Bao''er arrived in a carriage.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was stained with blood, Bao''er took a thin cloak from the carriage, walked over and put it on her.


    Mu Qingcheng was put on the back seat by Gong Yao, and ordered the driver to go to the trunk to take out all the money in the wooden box and hand it over to Chu Yunyao.


    Sitting on the carriage, Chu Yunyao glanced at the partially closed suitcase, and the golden ingot almost blinded her eyes.


    But the driver hurriedly covered the suitcase with a piece of cloth, took out a stack of bank notes from another small wooden box, and stuffed them into Chu Yunyao''s hand, "My wife asked me to give it to you."


    Chu Yunyao turned it over in her hands, and raised her eyelids: "Thank you."


    Gong Yao put the child on the co-pilot''s seat, turned around and wanted to say something to Chu Yunyao, but saw Chu Yunyao flicking the reins, without even giving him a look, driving the carriage past him in a hurry .


    Gong Yao''s voice drifted into the warm wind that fell at night: "Girl, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Bao''er supported the carriage, looked back curiously, and poked Chu Yunyao with her elbow: "Miss, that person asked your name, why did you ignore him?"


    "Small man!" Chu Yunyao curled her lips and snorted lightly, her eyes were full of disdain, and she handed the bank note to Bao''er: "Count it up and see if there are ten thousand taels."


    When Bao''er saw the banknote, she smiled happily. With her fingers wet with saliva, she counted it quickly, "No more, no less, exactly 10,000 taels."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and glanced back, saw the car catching up, turned into a small road, and shook off the car behind her, "This man looks like a dog, and he gave me a pretty good impression at first, although A little indecisive, but still kind and righteous.


    Keep saying thank you for saving my life.


    When I asked him for the consultation fee, he even excused that he didn''t have any money with him and would send it to my house another day.


    I really thought he had no money, but just now I saw a suitcase full of gold ingots in the trunk of the car, and the silver notes in our hands were still his woman''s private money.


    Such a man, what is it if he is not a villain? "


    Still a hairless iron cock!


    Bao''er was filled with righteous indignation when he heard this, "This kind of man is really hypocritical, but there is only one family in Jincheng with the surname Gong, and that is the current Mr. President. At first, I thought this person was from the President''s family. After all, I''m not sure about this person''s identity.


    After all, it is impossible for the young master of the Gong family to be so stingy.


    Besides, I have heard rumors in the market for a long time that the President intends to get married to the Governor''s Mansion, and has always liked the eldest lady of the Governor''s Mansion, who is your sister-in-law, the younger sister of the young marshal''s compatriot.


    If this was the case, it would be impossible for the young master of the Gong family to marry a wife, let alone have children.


    Otherwise, how should this marriage end? Could it be that just after getting married, you have to raise children for other women? "

 Chapter 250

    "You said that the Gong family intends to marry the Governor''s Mansion?" Chu Yunyao didn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, but she had an occupational disease and didn''t want to die. If she heard correctly, the man just now was indeed from the Gong family.


    She had dealt with people from the Gong family and felt very bad.


    The president seemed kind, but his eyes were too sharp and shrewd. When he stared at her, like a sharp knife, he wanted to pierce her skin layer by layer and hit the depths of her soul.


    Chu Yunyao had instinctive vigilance and resistance towards President Gong.


    It seems that none of the Gong family members are fuel-efficient.


    The narrow path was too narrow for cars to enter, and finally got rid of Gong Yao who was following behind.


    Chu Yunyao was a little annoyed: "He is the eldest son of the Gong family. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have helped."


    Bao''er opened her mouth in shock, "Impossible, the eldest son of the Gong family will take over his father''s position in the future, this...not only being stingy, but also giving and receiving... "


    Bao''er consciously slipped her words, raised her hand to cover her mouth, and muttered: "Miss, what should I do?"


    With the character of President Gong, he would definitely not accept a woman who conceived and gave birth before entering the house as his daughter-in-law.


    Maybe the woman would die in childbirth.


    If one dead and two dead, it can be regarded as a solution to future troubles.


    Preferring not to die, he bumped into their carriage and was rescued by Chu Yunyao.


    Not only did he do bad things with good intentions, but he also caused trouble for the young lady.


    Once the news of Young Master Gong''s marriage and childbirth spreads, the first person the president wants to hold accountable is Miss.


    Bao''er was secretly anxious: "If the president blames me, what should I do?"


    Chu Yunyao also thought about the twists and turns inside, and calmly patted Bao''er on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I didn''t reveal my identity. It''s a blessing or a curse, and a disaster can''t be avoided. Take one step at a time Bar."


    Chu Yunyao shook the reins and pulled the horse, "It''s getting late, let''s go back first."


    Bao''er nodded: "Miss smells like blood, do you want to change clothes in the carriage? If the young marshal finds out, it would be bad to ask."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Forget it, anyway, I will move out of the Marshal''s Mansion sooner or later, it doesn''t matter."


    "Miss is planning to make peace with the young marshal?"


    "En." Chu Yunyao thought of what the housekeeper said that night, and her head ached faintly: "The warlord wants to carry on the family, and Mo Lingyuan must have a son. If my stomach doesn''t improve after a year or so, The days are not as happy as they are now.


    Some people will definitely say that I occupy the position of the young marshal''s wife without spreading out, and I am not even as good as a chicken that lays eggs.


    At that time, instead of being kicked out, it is better to move out as soon as possible, at least not to be torn apart. "


    Bao''er asked weakly: "Miss, is it possible that you plan to have no children for the rest of your life? If you give birth to a boy like the young marshal, it must be very cute."


    Chu Yunyao: "This...let me think about it."


    Hearing what Bao''er said, Chu Yunyao was ready to move. She is not from the dink family, but she has no plans to have children yet.


    If in another ten or eight years, one day wants to have a child, the best candidate is Mo Lingyuan.


    He has good looks, good figure, strong body, high IQ, and keeps himself clean.


    The child born must also be pleasing to the eye.


    Chu Yunyao was thoughtful: When we return to the Marshal''s Mansion, should we sign an agreement with Mo Lingyuan and exchange the secrets we learned today with him?

 Chapter 251

    Mo Lingyuan finally found an excuse for himself to see Chu Yunyao every day, and when he came back, he walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion to see how the purse that Chu Yunyao sewed for him was doing.


    What color fabric is used, mandarin ducks or auspicious clouds embroidered?


    Stepping into the courtyard gate of Wangyue Pavilion, I saw a few housekeepers sweeping the outer courtyard. Seeing Mo Lingyuan suddenly barging in, I was startled and shouted in unison: "Hi, young commander."


    "En." Mo Lingyuan stood at the porch, saw the darkness inside, stretched out his hand to push the door, and asked, "Where is Young Madam?"


    "Young madam went out after dinner, and she hasn''t come back yet." One of the women replied.


    Mo Lingyuan frowned slightly, and pushed open the door, only to see that the inside was clean and neatly arranged, and a faint fragrance wafted from the bedroom, occasionally the crisp sound of wind chimes could be heard.


    Mo Lingyuan looked carefully for a moment, and there were pots of flowers in the room that he entrusted someone to transport, and the gardenias soaked in porcelain bowls were budding, and the fragrance was overflowing.


    Hanging on the window is a string of wind chimes that he carefully selected and brought back.


    Mo Lingyuan''s slightly frowned eyebrows slowly relaxed.


    Although he didn''t live here, traces of him can be found everywhere in this bedroom.


    Mo Lingyuan saw the dustpan on the table, with colorful threads and rags scattered inside.


    He walked over, flipped through it casually, and found a half-finished purse from inside.


    The fabric is golden brocade with auspicious clouds and golden phoenix embroidered on it. The stitches are fine and the embroidery is exquisite. The more Mo Lingyuan looks at it, the more he loves it.


    This girl kept saying that she didn''t know how to work as a female worker, but it took a lot of hard work and energy to do it seriously.


    I can finish half of it so quickly, and I don¡¯t know when I stayed up late last night before I rested.


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan''s heart felt warm, and he was very moved.


    He put the purse back intact, turned around and left the bedroom, saw that it was getting late, and called the housekeeper: "Where did Young Madam go? When will you be back?"


    "Young Madam said that she was going to the Zhuangzi to see the children who were adopted and placed in the Zhuangzi some time ago." The housekeeper looked at the sky, "I''m probably coming back at this time, it''s been more than two hours."


    "Has anyone followed?"


    "Sent." The housekeeper grimaced, "But Young Madam doesn''t like them following, halfway through, blocked them, and drove them back."


    Young Madam''s rebellious temperament, he really can''t control it if he wants to.


    Mo Lingyuan led a horse and went out: "It''s getting late, I''m going to pick up the young lady."


    The butler stood at the door, watching Mo Lingyuan ride out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, his eyelids twitched crazily, his heart fluttered, and he hurriedly called to the guards in the mansion: "Hurry up, how many of you?" One followed the young marshal to Zhuangzi to bring the young lady back.


    All of you, go to Yunlai Pavilion to see if Mrs. Wen is with Mrs. Wen.


    You guys, look for the Young Madam along the way, I''m afraid there is something wrong with the carriage and the Young Madam''s trip will be delayed on the way. "


    The butler assigned the guards, rubbed his eyes and went to the backyard.


    Half an hour passed, the last ray of light in the sky was hidden in the twilight, and the moon hung high in the sky like a black curtain.


    The three teams that went out all sent people back to report, with the same caliber:


    "Housekeeper, Young Madam didn''t go to Yunlai Pavilion."


    "Housekeeper, the young lady didn''t go to the village."


    "Housekeeper, I didn''t find the young lady''s carriage."


    In short, the young lady went out for a while, but there was no one there again.


    housekeeper:"......"

 Chapter 252

    The butler covered his chest, almost out of breath, and asked tremblingly, "Where''s the young commander?"


    "Young Marshal sent someone to look for it. At a fork in the road, I saw traces of a collision between a carriage and a car. There was still some blood left on the ground. The Young Marshal chased after the horse''s hoof marks and car tire marks."


    Fortunately, there was a thunderstorm yesterday, the road surface was not completely dry, there are traces to follow.


    The housekeeper was terrified, "You mean, something happened to the young lady?"


    "I don''t know." The guard replied sternly: "The young marshal said that there is a Western church and hospital ten miles ahead, so I went to find it. Let me wait to come back and guard the young marshal''s mansion. Once the young lady comes back, I will report to the young marshal .¡±


    The butler kept saying "Bodhisattva blesses", but he didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Lingyuan, who had returned from Zhuangzi, stood at the fork in the road, looking at the marks on the ground caused by the sudden braking, his heart sank heavily, he got on his horse, and led his men to chase after him.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Mo Lingyuan twisted his horsewhip and rushed in, gesturing, "Is there a girl who is so tall and injured being sent here tonight?"


    "Sorry, I don''t understand." Dr. William was startled when he saw the aggressive approach.


    Usually there is a little nurse here to act as an interpreter, but now the little nurse is picked up by the Zhang family, and he just knows only Western.


    Mo Lingyuan communicated with him in Western dialect: "Is there any injured girl sent here tonight?"


    He opened the doors of one operating room to another and went in to find them.


    William wanted to stop him, but was frightened away by the turbulent aura of the man in front of him, and stammered: "A young girl had an operation here tonight."


    "Where is the person?" Mo Lingyuan grabbed Dr. William''s collar and said anxiously and violently, "What was she like when she was sent here? Did she bleed? Is the injury serious or not."


    A man as tall as William was pinched up effortlessly by Mo Lingyuan, and he said tremblingly, "It''s full of blood, it''s dying, it''s about to die."


    "You didn''t save her?" Mo Lingyuan thought about how Chu Yunyao was covered in blood, and shivered for a while, only feeling that the blood in his body was frozen, and it was bitingly cold.


    "I''m a surgeon, and I don''t know how to deliver babies. It was another girl who came with her who helped her perform the operation and saved the baby." William felt that the man''s powerful palm was about to choke his throat in the next second.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    After being stunned for a moment, Mo Lingyuan let go of his fingers and asked, "Is it a pregnant woman?"


    "Yes." William nodded again and again, "It was a very young girl who performed the operation on her. The operation went well, and the mother and daughter are safe."


    The violent aura around Mo Lingyuan subsided, smoothed the wrinkles on William''s clothes with his palms, and his tone became much calmer: "How old is the girl who performed the operation? What does she look like? How is she dressed?"


    Mo Lingyuan had a vague premonition that the person who saved the dying and healed the wounded must be Chu Yunyao.


    "Looking like a teenager, very thin and thin, but very beautiful, with the classical charm of an oriental beauty, wearing a pink diamond hairpin on her head, covered with a lot of dust on her body, and can speak fluent Western dialect... ..."


    "Can you speak Western dialect?" Mo Lingyuan was not sure again, "Where is she?"


    "I left here a quarter of an hour ago." William took out his pocket watch from his pocket and checked the time.


    Mo Lingyuan turned around and left the hospital, got on his horse, and ordered: "Go and check, if there is a car returning to Jincheng from outside this afternoon, spread out the people and look for it from all the forks, and make sure to find the young lady. "

 Chapter 253

    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er sat in the car and drove halfway leisurely, when they were stopped by a line of people. After hearing the news, Mu Qing rushed over and pointed at Chu Yunyao who was sitting outside the car, almost weeping with joy: "Young Marshal, I found the Young Madam, over there."


    Mo Lingyuan turned the horse''s head to look over, narrowed his deep and narrow eyes, flicked his whip, and the horse galloped over.


    He reined in his horse, stopped in the middle of the road, and looked at her carefully by the bright moonlight and the light from the lantern in the guard''s hand.


    His face was ashen, his long hair was disheveled, and his open robe was stained with dirty blood.


    The carriage was forced to stop, and Bao''er saw Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy face, with a life-threatening chill exuding all over her body, she didn''t understand what happened, she was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Mu Qing was afraid that the fire at the city gate would harm the fish in the pond, so he dismounted quickly and ran over to rescue Bao''er: "Miss Bao''er, the young commander thought that something happened to the young lady, and after searching for a long time, he finally found you.


    Come down quickly and ride my horse back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion. With a man like me here, I don''t need you as a girl to drive the carriage.


    Bao''er glanced at Chu Yunyao, lowered her voice and said, "Miss, then I will get off the carriage."


    "En." Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s imposing manner, Chu Yunyao was also afraid of scaring Bao''er.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan turned over, walked to the carriage in two or three steps, jumped into the carriage, lifted the curtain, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, and dragged him in.


    Mu Qing waved his horsewhip and concentrated on driving the carriage.


    The lights were not turned on in the carriage, and it was pitch black. As soon as he got in, Mo Lingyuan smelled a strong smell of blood.


    He supported Chu Yunyao''s waist, hugged her onto her lap and sat down, his big palm slid from her shoulders to her lower back, reached her legs, and asked in a low voice, "Where is the injury?"


    Listen carefully, the man''s voice is tense, mixed with worry and tension.


    Even, there is a little bit of fear.


    Chu Yunyao opened those clear eyes, and held down his hands that were making trouble, "I''m not hurt."


    "Where did the blood come from?" Mo Lingyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and hugged him tightly, wishing to get embedded in his blood: "What happened? How do you go back this way?


    I thought something was wrong with you. "


    In order to get rid of Gong Yao, Chu Yunyao took a small path, but it took a long detour to go back.


    It took a lot of time, otherwise, he would have returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion long ago.


    The tip of the man''s nose rubbed against her slender neck, and his scorching breath fell on the fair skin, making it numb and slightly itchy.


    Chu Yunyao twisted her body and pushed him away, "I happen to have something very important to tell you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Lingyuan laughed, took a deep breath, put his long arms around her slender and soft waist, "tell me."


    "I heard that the President wants to marry the Governor''s Mansion, is there such a thing?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "Yes." In the darkness, Mo Lingyuan frowned again, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Is Miss Mo the president''s favorite?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows were tinged with dryness, "When the president mentioned this matter, the father-in-law didn''t agree. He only said that he would make plans after Ling Wei and Gong Yao came back and met."


    "The warlord also hopes that the two families can become in-laws?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingyuan was puzzled: "You ask so many questions, is it related to what I promised you?"


    "Of course, the news I''m going to tell you next is related to your sister''s lifelong happiness, and it''s worth the little price you pay." Chu Yunyao''s pink lips curled into a malicious smile.

 Chapter 254

    In the darkness, Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips curled up with interest, and as he breathed together, the pleasant scent of her body mixed with the faint scent of medicine rushed into the tip of his nose.


    There is no light in the car that can''t be seen, and the touch is more acute.


    Chu Yunyao sat in his arms, her soft body writhing restlessly, her low chuckle mixed with the scorching air blowing over his cheeks.


    Mo Lingyuan began to be distracted again, his body felt dry, his throat was thirsty, he licked his thin lips, and swallowed.


    With a dull voice, "What price, tell me?"


    He will investigate everything related to Mo Lingwei, so what if Gong Yao is the president''s son?


    As long as my sister doesn''t like her, she doesn''t need to marry if she wants to.


    If the younger sister takes a fancy to her, Gong Yao has to marry if she wants to, or marry if she doesn''t want to.


    As for Gong Yao, in my impression he is a personable and gentle man, I haven''t seen him for many years, I don''t know if he has changed now.


    It was rare for this girl to negotiate conditions with Ling Wei based on Ling Wei''s lifelong happiness, and Mo Lingyuan suddenly became interested in the conditions that Chu Yunyao said.


    "I''ll keep it secret for now, and I''ll tell you when I make a decision."


    She is not very old, so she didn''t think about whether she wants to have offspring. What''s more, once she has a child, with the strength of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she might compete with her for the child.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her waist, pressed her into his arms, and asked tentatively, "How much is the price? Is it against morality?"


    "No violation." Chu Yunyao shook her head, and stretched out a finger to touch his cheek, "It''s such a small price, all you need to pay is a little time, energy, and sweat, and the accessories after exercise. things."


    Mo Lingyuan was confused, "What sport?"


    "About physical strength." Chu Yunyao opened her mouth, expressing her speed as tactfully as possible.


    "Physical training?" Mo Lingyuan stroked her back with his big palm, and approached her ear, gushing warm breath straight into her cochlea, "For me, this is not a price at all."


    "It''s just related to physical fitness." Chu Yunyao hesitated: "If I want something very much and I get it from you, and you gave it to me willingly at that time, then that thing will belong to me completely. That''s it, it has nothing to do with you, would you like to?"


    It''s just borrowing essence, it can be regarded as something.


    Mo Lingyuan: "Very expensive?"


    Since he gave it to her willingly, he definitely wouldn''t care how precious it was.


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Well, for me, it''s very precious, but for you it''s not necessarily so, you can have many more."


    After she left the Marshal''s Mansion, Mo Lingyuan would marry wives and concubines, and want children, and most of them were women who gave birth to him.


    It is not difficult to want ten or eight children.


    She is different, men are only responsible for planting seeds, and she has to experience it herself when she becomes pregnant and gives birth.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t imagine what Chu Yunyao wanted from him, so he simply agreed: "Okay, as long as it doesn''t violate morality and doesn''t hurt anyone, no matter what I want, it''s even if it''s the Young Marshal''s Mansion. I am willing to give it to you."


    Even if what you want is me, I am willing to give you my whole heart.


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    After reacting, Mo Lingyuan was taken aback by his own thoughts, and was a little dazed.


    How could he suddenly have such a ridiculous idea.


    He must have thought that something happened to this girl, and was so worried that he almost lost his sense of proportion.


    "I don''t want your Young Marshal''s Mansion." Hearing his agreement, Chu Yunyao happily hooked his neck, and said with a smile: "You are not as important as the Young Marshal''s Mansion."

 Chapter 255

    These words successfully pleased Mo Lingyuan, and he raised his brows, "In your heart, I am already so important?"


    Chu Yunyao''s tone was taken for granted: "I can build this Young Marshal''s Mansion with a little more money, but you are different. If you want to enjoy family happiness when you get old, of course..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand in time and covered her mouth.


    It''s so dangerous, I almost revealed my secrets by accident.


    Mo Lingyuan keenly grasped extremely important information from Chu Yunyao''s few words.


    old?


    Family fun?


    So, has this girl already planned him into her future life?


    Want to grow old together with him and share family happiness?


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple: "Are you serious?"


    Some time ago, he said that the person he liked was Duan Changyu, but in less than a month, he moved on again?


    "I''ll just say it casually." Chu Yunyao was afraid that he would notice her petty thoughts.


    Mo Lingyuan sighed, unable to conceal his disappointment.


    She''s still young, so let''s just assume that her mind is undecided. When he raises her day by day, one day, she will understand his painstaking efforts.


    The carriage fell into silence again.


    The carriage wobbled.


    After tossing and tossing until now, Chu Yunyao was extremely tired, nestled in Mo Lingyuan''s warm arms, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to break this tranquility: "You haven''t told me what is related to Ling Wei''s lifelong happiness?"


    He was answered by even breathing and intermittent light snoring.


    Mo Lingyuan lifted the curtain of the car, and the bright moonlight shone in.


    He looked at the little person in his arms, his clear and pure eyes were tightly closed, and the two rows of slender and thick eyelashes cast a shadow under the eye sockets like a small fan.


    The already exquisite facial features became more and more charming.


    I haven''t looked at her carefully in just a few days, and she seems to be a little prettier again, her childishness has receded a little, and her eyebrows and eyes have become a little more charming.


    My family has a daughter who has just grown up.


    Qiong''s nose is erect, and her pink lips are vermilion.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her moist lips, as if being guided by a demon in his heart, he leaned over by accident, put his thin lips on her forehead, and kissed her secretly.


    Chu Yunyao was dreaming about being blocked during the operation, and she was so angry that she slapped hard, but she didn''t know where it hit.


    "hiss!!"


    The sound of the man gnashing his teeth sounded in his ear.


    This girl is usually tough on her hands, but she didn''t expect that she would be even more serious when she fell asleep.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Mo Lingyuan''s deep eyes were staring at her deeply, the color of her eyes was like the deep sea, with stormy waves.


    The moonlight was like a gauze, covering his handsome face with a hazy halo, as beautiful as a god.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    Mo Lingyuan thought that she had discovered his embarrassment, so embarrassing that his ears turned red.


    He picked her up, put her to sit next to him, gathered his coat, cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "I''ll be in the house soon, go back to sleep, so as not to twist your neck."


    The carriage wobbled, and Chu Yunyao was so sleepy that she couldn''t even open her eyes, and yawned several times in a row.


    She limply lay on his knees: "I''m sleepy."


    Mo Lingyuan twisted her up quickly, "Sit down, tell me first, what is related to Ling Wei''s lifelong happiness?"


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her eyes, leaned on his shoulder as soft as a bone, and hugged his arm with both hands, "The eldest son of the Gong family not only has a sweetheart, but also a daughter tonight."


    Mo Lingyuan was silent for a moment, without any emotion in his voice, he asked lightly, "Are you delivering the baby to his woman tonight?"


    "Well, his car knocked down our carriage, and he got out of the car to apologize to us, and I knew that woman had a difficult delivery." Chu Yunyao explained: "I didn''t know his identity at first, and I couldn''t see death Can''t save..."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t expect this to happen again. No wonder the incident happened not long ago, and the investigation still hasn''t received any definite news.


    "What did he tell you?" Mo Lingyuan turned sideways and adjusted her sitting posture to make her lean more comfortably.


    "He wanted to inquire about my news and asked where I lived. When I was administering anesthesia to the parturient, I saw a tattoo in the shape of a cyan totem on the back of the woman.


    I was afraid of causing trouble for you, so I didn''t disclose any news, and came back after taking some cash.


    Originally, he planned to return directly on the main road, but he didn''t expect his car to follow him all the way, so he changed lanes, making it a bit farther away. "


    Chu Yunyao said with some contempt: "Young Master Gong is a good-looking talent, but he is not a good match."


    "Tell me, why isn''t it a good match?" Mo Lingyuan rested his chin on her head, "In your heart, what kind of man can be called a good match?"


    "Young Master Gong is indecisive, not decisive at all when things happen, and mothers-in-law are the most taboo of a man. He wants to avoid risks, but it is difficult to make a choice. He regrets the promise he made in an instant.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of person wants everything and advocates the best of both worlds.


    But people and things in this world always have to be prioritized. There is no perfect plan. At critical moments, one should abandon the car to protect the handsome, so as to protect the most important thing in life.


    Young Master Gong was born in a family like the Gong family, so there must be a choice between power and affection, and Miss Mo.


    Where do you think your sister ranks in his heart? "


    What Chu Yunyao hates the most in her life is a man who is intimate with her.


    He kept saying that he was unwilling to hurt others, as if he couldn''t help himself in making any choice, and was in a dilemma. In fact, he just didn''t want to take responsibility. In the end, he always chose the path that was most beneficial to him.


    It''s like a scumbag with a family who likes to hook up with inexperienced girls outside, crying and complaining that the yellow-faced woman at home has a bad temper and is not understanding.


    Once he was asked to divorce, he immediately listed 10,000 reasons for not being able to divorce.


    He never mentioned that the yellow-faced woman at home accompanied him through many ups and downs, had children, took care of the housework, and honored his parents-in-law.


    It''s like those seemingly innocent green tea ladies who never refuse any man''s gift, but they don''t explicitly refuse those men she doesn''t like at all. It''s a good name for fear of hurting the suitor''s heart.


    The most terrifying thing in relationships is meeting this kind of person, who kills with a soft knife without seeing blood.


    The masseter muscles on the side of Mo Lingyuan''s face were tense, and he rubbed Chu Yunyao''s head, "I understand."


    "What do you unserstand?"


    "Understand what it takes to be your good match."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The carriage stopped at the Young Marshal''s Mansion, Mo Lingyuan jumped out of the carriage, turned around and put his arms around her waist, and carried her down.


    The two cooperated tacitly, as if they were used to these physical contacts and didn''t feel anything.


    On the contrary, the housekeepers and guards guarding the door almost dropped their jaws when they saw this scene...

 Chapter 256

    The relationship between the young marshal and the young lady is really good, they are like glue.


    When did a man as cold and indifferent as the Young Marshal take such good care of a woman?


    I used to think that the young marshal was very special to Miss Cheng Er, but it was only limited to a gentleman''s demeanor. He had never treated the young lady like this, hugging and hugging in public.


    It seems that the young lady who has recovered her appearance has completely conquered the young marshal with her ability.


    In the future, there should be no more Yingying Yanyan in the mansion like Zeng Jiali, who is not in the same class and has nothing to do, right?


    Ever since Chu Yunyao killed the three people who were with Zeng Jiali in public, the servants and guards looked at her with the same awe and admiration as they looked at Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t notice these strange eyes, put on her cloak, and followed Mo Lingyuan into the mansion.


    Seeing the blood stains on Chu Yunyao''s clothes, the housekeeper felt distressed, "Young madam, where are you hurt? The old slave heard that you disappeared, and my heart almost fell out of fright."


    The bitter housekeeper could no longer stand this kind of stimulation.


    Chu Yunyao touched the blood on her clothes with her small hand: "Don''t worry, old man, I''m not injured, the blood is not mine."


    Bao''er was waiting at the door, hugging the little wolf cub, and standing behind him were Xiao Nianzi and Xiao Zhuozi.


    The strong smell of blood seemed to awaken the blood in the little wolf cub''s bones, and it was restlessly trying to break free from Bao''er''s arms.


    Bao''er didn''t know why, seeing that it was not as docile as before, she stroked his smooth fur comfortingly: "Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, the little wolf cub rushed towards Chu Yunyao, opened his mouth, showing his newly grown fangs, and bit at Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan grabbed it by the neck, and was about to force it, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao, "Don''t hurt it, it just smelled the blood on my body, and it aroused wildness."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at the cub that was getting bigger and bigger with his dark eyes, and narrowed his eyes, "The wolf will not be tamed easily, the bigger the beast is, the more dangerous it is, and we can''t keep it in the house."


    What if the servant in the back kitchen was bitten by a bit of chicken blood and duck blood?


    Chu Yunyao patted Mo Lingyuan''s hand away, combed the snow-white fur on the cub''s head, and whistled a few times.


    The sound of the whistle fluctuated, and the little wolf cub became more and more irritable. With its front paws resting on Chu Yunyao''s shoulders, it straightened its neck, facing the moon as bright as a silver basin, and uttered its first sound, which belongs to the blood of the wolf clan. There was a long whistle, "Aw~~"!


    There was panic and commotion among the crowd.


    "My God, this, how is this a wolf?"


    "Isn''t the young lady raising a dog? Why is it a little wolf cub?"


    "I thought it was strange at first, why does this dog look so much like a wolf, it turns out it is really a wolf cub."


    "What if I was bitten?"


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao pulled up her cloak, hugged the cub who was getting heavier and heavier, and walked towards the Wangyue Pavilion, and asked Xiao Nianzi and Xiao Zhuozi who were following behind: "Has anyone been found to be in the cell?


    "The housekeeper of the Chu Mansion went there once, and there was another person who wore a wide-brimmed hat when he came in and out. He was tall and had long legs, and he rode a tall horse. We couldn''t catch up with that person, and we didn''t see what he looked like. .


    In the evening, the man was released from the yamen..."


    "Oh?" Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks, and asked in surprise, "That person confessed? Who is behind him?"


    Xiao Nianzi had a bitter face: "The blame is here. The official didn''t force him to ask anything. That person is living a good life, but he is crazy."

 Chapter 257

    "Crazy?" Chu Yunyao was silent, and sneered: "This is a good way, not only does it not kill people, but it can also be framed."


    Xiao Zhuozi said timidly: "Young Madam, this matter is a bit serious. It is rumored that you drove people crazy, and that you are cruel."


    In any era, there are many moral whores.


    There are more virgin whores, in order to show their kindness and generosity, they indiscriminately sympathize with the weak without a bottom line.


    "I don''t know who spread the news about you punishing Zeng Jiali in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, saying that you had no law and killed innocent people indiscriminately."


    "I also heard today that you almost stabbed the second lady of the Governor''s Mansion with a knife in front of the Governor..."


    "There are also people who say that my master, who was so famous in his life, married someone like you, and his good reputation in the past was ruined by you."


    "Some people say that you are too jealous, you can''t even tolerate your husband''s concubine, and you can''t give birth to yourself. The Chu family sent you here because they want to kill the Mo family''s queen..."


    ¡­


    Bao''er couldn''t listen any longer, "Miss, these people are too much, they spread rumors with one mouth, and refute them as quickly as they can, and these words that tarnish Miss''s reputation come out as soon as they open their mouths, and they are not afraid of being struck by lightning."


    "No problem." Chu Yunyao continued to walk forward gracefully, "Anyway, what they said is not completely wrong."


    Boa: "..."


    Zeng Jiali was indeed settled by her own hands.


    In front of the Governor''s Mansion, she had indeed taught Mo Jinlan a lesson.


    Chu Yunyao handed the little wolf cub to Bao''er, "Tie it up, let it run around in the yard, get a few more pheasants for it to catch, after a while, I will send him back to Laoshan. "


    I have seen people taming tigers, lions and poisonous snakes, but I have never seen anyone who can tame the little wolf king.


    In the blood of the wolf, it is born with arrogance and will not be controlled by others.


    Bao''er nodded again and again, "Okay, I''ll get him a collar right now..."


    Chu Yunyao looked for a change of clothes, lowered her head and smelled the sour smell on her body, hugged her in her arms, turned and walked towards the hot spring pool.


    As soon as I climbed over the wall, I heard a "boom", as if a heavy object fell into the pool.


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, and saw Mo Lingyuan frantically tearing off the clothes that had been scraped off the branches, and frantically covering her body.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan saw that she not only didn''t hide, but also stared at him, he was ashamed and angry, and reacted belatedly, his tall body was submerged in the surging hot spring pool, and asked angrily: "What are you doing?" Why did you climb over the wall again?"


    Isn''t it good to go through the front door?


    He has already told the guard at the door that the young lady will come in to soak in the hot spring in the future, so don''t stop her.


    But I didn''t expect that she would become addicted to climbing over the wall.


    Chu Yunyao did not expect that Mo Lingyuan would come in to soak in the hot spring so early.


    Seeing that she didn''t drive him out, he carried his clothes and continued walking to the pool.


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Lingyuan continued to sink into the pool, only showing the part above his chest.


    "The hot spring pool is so big, let''s hang out together." Chu Yunyao hung her clothes on the branches in a hurry, and took off her clothes in front of Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    She was wearing a white tunic, under the shadow of the moonlight, showing her bare calves and her bony little feet, stepping on the steps into the hot spring pool...

 Chapter 258

    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The water vapor is dense, and the bright moonlight shines down, covering the hot spring pool like a thin layer of gauze. The trees move, the breeze blows, the branches and leaves rustle, and the beauty is like a fairyland.


    The night was just right, and there was the sound of gurgling water and tinkling in my ears.


    Chu Yunyao casually lifted her long hair behind her back, fixed it with a hairpin, and replied calmly: "Don''t make too much fuss, in our place, it''s very common for men and women to soak in hot springs together, just like swimming in a swimming pool .


    When going to the beach, it doesn''t matter if you run around in small clothes and shorts. "


    Thinking that Mo Lingyuan definitely didn''t know about bikinis, Chu Yunyao simply said it more clearly.


    Compared with this place, Chu Yunyao prefers the time and space of her previous life.


    Mo Lingyuan''s Adam''s apple rolled heavily, and his eyes darkened instantly.


    Just as Chu Yunyao''s knees were submerged in the pool, Mo Lingyuan sank into the pool and disappeared.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao soared into the air, almost fell into the pool because of her unsteady center of gravity, and screamed in fright.


    Before she could react, her back slammed into the smooth and cold pool wall, and there was a human wall in front of her.


    Mo Lingyuan''s wet hair was dripping with drops of water, dripping down along the texture of honey-colored skin.


    All kinds of complicated emotions were intertwined, and even Mo Lingyuan himself couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart at this moment.


    envy?


    envious?


    Even crazily surging jealousy.


    This feeling of being out of control was about to overwhelm his calm reason, and Mo Lingyuan felt an unprecedented panic rise from the bottom of his heart for no reason.


    Every time he saw her more, he became more and more unable to control himself, and all his emotions and reason were affected by her.


    The restraint he has always been proud of has been extremely severely challenged.


    Moonlight seems to practice.


    The bright moonlight penetrated the dense branches and leaves by the pool and fell, Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face was hidden in the shadows, concealing the panic and embarrassment on his face.


    He brushed her beautiful cheeks heavily with calloused fingertips, and asked in a low voice, "Who else have you soaked in hot springs with?


    Which man have you ever swam with?


    Dressed like this and running around in front of which man? "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect him to have such a big reaction, and her mind was in a daze: "I''ll just hang out with you tonight..."


    The anger lingering in Mo Lingyuan''s body dissipated a little.


    In her previous life, she ran a women''s health club and specially reserved a hot spring room for herself.


    In this life, if you want to soak in a hot spring, you have to sneak here.


    I thought Mo Lingyuan was very kind to her, but I didn''t expect this guy to be stingy at critical moments, and he would question me even if we soaked in a hot spring together.


    As for the beach by the sea, she has never been there to join in the fun. She has a private island and likes a quiet environment. Wearing a bikini and swimming freely in a private swimming pool is much better than going to a swimming pool with mixed men and women.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her carefully for two seconds, and rubbed her earlobe with his fingertips: "Then what do you mean by what you said just now?"


    "I''m afraid you might misunderstand, and I want to explain clearly to you."


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    "I misunderstood that I dressed like this on purpose, exposing my arms and calves."


    After all, it''s too conservative here, who knows if Mo Lingyuan will be affectionate.


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Lingyuan asked back.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Madan, self-defeating.


    Chu Yunyao sank in the water, only her head was exposed, and said bitterly: "Mo Lingyuan, didn''t you keep saying that you would marry me after raising me as a daughter?


    Is this how you treat me? "


    His eyes were as dark as ink, he stared faintly at her beautiful face illuminated by the moonlight, his Adam''s apple rolled, "We are husband and wife."


    "I remember I gave you and Li Shu." Chu Yunyao scratched and bit him angrily.


    "As the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, marriage is not a trifling matter." Mo Lingyuan pushed her away, pulled off the clothes hanging on the branches, and after putting them on, he walked out of the hot spring pool step by step. He didn''t go back and went out.


    The voice sank slightly: "It''s not easy to soak in the hot spring for too long, I''ll ask Bao''er to come and pick you up."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Damn, I bullied her, said I''m sorry, and just walked away like that.


    Mo Lingyuan''s footsteps were flimsy, and he went in the direction of the Star Chu Tower purely by instinct.


    The housekeeper just finished his work, and on the way back to the backyard, he ran into Mo Lingyuan head-on, "Young commander, Mr. Mu is..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were straight, his vision was loose and unfocused.


    Butler: "Young commander, why are you out of your mind?"


    The distraught young marshal: "..."


    Passing by the butler, let alone answering the butler''s words, his ears were buzzing, it was all his frantic heartbeat, and he didn''t hear what the butler said at all.


    Some hazy and uncertain things have been buried in the bottom of my heart, and have never been prying.


    At this moment, it seemed that the veil that covered him had been torn off, revealing the truest part, and he had to face his heart directly.


    Mo Lingyuan is sure and sure: his heart is completely messed up!

 Chapter 259

    The housekeeper saw that Mo Lingyuan was wet all over, he just came back from the hot spring pool, but he didn''t understand, it was just a bath, how did he become like this?


    The soul is out of the body, the soul travels to the sky, the soul is out of the house, and the soul is lost.


    The housekeeper had never seen Mo Lingyuan like this before, he followed behind him without even looking at him, and sent him to the direction of Chu Xing Tower.


    When passing a high threshold, I was afraid that he would stumble, so I hurriedly supported him.


    "Young commander." Standing at the door of the study, Mu Qing was startled when he saw Mo Lingyuan''s appearance, and asked eagerly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Turning his gaze to the butler, he asked what happened with his eyes.


    The butler who was also confused spread his hands: "..."


    Mu Qing stood in front of Mo Lingyuan, stretched out his paws, and waved five fingers in front of his unfocused eyes.


    The bright moonlight shrouded Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face, and the scratches on his face were faintly visible.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    What did the little wolf cub do?


    The masterpiece of Little White Sable?


    A spoiled and spoiled beast, how will the young commander meet people in the barracks tomorrow?


    The last time the young marshal broke his upper lip, his brothers speculated behind his back for more than a week.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was done by the young lady again.


    Mo Lingyuan stopped in his tracks, and finally saw who the person in front of him was.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan''s dazed eyes had finally returned to their former sharpness, Mu Qing finally relaxed and asked in a low voice, "Young Commander, didn''t you go to take a shower? Why are your clothes all wet?"


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment, then turned his head to look at the butler: "Go to Wangyue Pavilion, let Bao''er go to the hot spring pool to pick up the young lady."


    housekeeper:"......"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The butler''s mouth opened into an "o" shape, big enough to stuff goose eggs.


    Did the old man know something he shouldn''t know?


    "Hurry up?" Mo Lingyuan frowned displeasedly when he saw the butler standing still.


    "Yes, yes, the old slave will go right away." The housekeeper seemed to have greased his feet, and ran faster than a rabbit.


    Mo Lingyuan bypassed the astonished Mu Qing who stood in front of him, and strode towards the study.


    Mu Qing''s face was unpredictable, and he secretly slandered: So, the paw prints on the young marshal''s face and neck were indeed made by the young lady?


    Mu Qingfeng was confused.


    Well, claw marks are nothing.


    The young lady didn''t knock the young marshal unconscious in the hot spring pool again, which could be regarded as being merciful.


    Mo Lingyuan changed his clothes, saw that Mu Qing hadn''t come in, suppressed his voice, "How long are you going to stand outside?"


    Mu Qing came back to his senses, and walked into the study in two or three steps. With the help of the burning light in the study, he could clearly see the marks left on Mo Lingyuan''s face at a glance.


    Apart from claw marks, there were also clear nail prints on the young commander''s face and neck.


    Mu Qing wanted to cover her eyes.


    I have long heard that the young lady is always fierce, and she is merciless when beating people.


    Unexpectedly, when she was alone, the young lady would be as savage as a little tiger, bullying the young commander to such an extent that it was unbearable to look at.


    I really didn''t expect that the young marshal was usually majestic and imposing, with an aloof appearance that strangers should not enter.


    In front of the Young Madam, to be so weak, being suppressed by the Young Madam...


    Obviously Young Madam looks thin and weak, she doesn''t look like such a rude woman at all...


    Mu Qing is frantically replenishing his brain.


    "When are you going to stare at me?" Mo Lingyuan''s cold and deep voice was filled with anger, and his sharp and menacing eyes glanced over...

 Chapter 260

    Mu Qing shuddered, and said insincerely: "Young commander, just received the news that Zhang Qingsong resigned because of greed and taking away money."


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, holding the pen with his finger, still staring at Mu Qing.


    Those eyes stared at Mu Qing who were obviously full of anger because of his dissatisfaction with desire.


    He probably guessed wrong.


    Mu Qing swallowed her saliva tremblingly, and continued: "The woman who went to the Western Hospital to give birth tonight found nothing about her background, and the man couldn''t find any background either.


    The car that drove into Jincheng belonged to Meng Zhaoguang, the eldest son of a porcelain merchant. "


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s icy lips twitched, a slight pain hit him, he stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick it, and took a sip of the cold tea on the desk.


    "I see." Mo Lingyuan''s eyes flickered coldly.


    Mu Qing frowned, "Young Marshal, it''s obvious that this matter has been suppressed artificially, if I didn''t happen to go to the Western Hospital today, I really don''t know that the news was blocked so quickly.


    Even our people failed to find any intelligence or useful clues. "


    "Just pretend not to know about this matter for the time being." Mo Lingyuan opened the document in his hand: "It seems that he has figured out a countermeasure and plans to hide it from the sky, or he will talk about marriage with his father after the family affairs are settled. thing.


    After a while, Ling Wei should come back..."


    Mu Qing was at a loss: "Young commander, Duan Changyu has found the news. The eldest lady is indeed in the south, but her whereabouts are unknown. It seems that her freedom has been restricted..."


    Mo Lingyuan was holding the family letter that his sister had mailed back in his hand, grinding his back teeth, "As long as she wants to come back wholeheartedly, she can always find a way to come back. The children of my Mo family don''t even have the ability to do this .


    Let Duan Changyu withdraw after contacting the eldest lady. If she refuses, just let her go. "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Although Mu Qing couldn''t figure out what happened, but he vaguely guessed something, "Yes, I will send the news immediately."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao soaked in the hot spring pool, and not long after, Bao''er hurried in with her clothes in her arms.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao lying on the edge of the pool, her long hair was disheveled, and her delicate face was slightly angry, she was startled, she knelt down and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her small face, saw Bao''er coming, cut her hair, took the clothes that Bao''er handed over, and was very annoyed: "I can''t stay in this place anymore, I want to find a place with good geomantic omen, and move out as soon as possible." .¡±


    Bao''er took a handkerchief and helped Chu Yunyao dry off the water droplets on her body, "Miss, are you being bullied? The entire Jincheng, only the Young Marshal''s Mansion has a hot spring pool. After leaving the Young Marshal''s Mansion, you Where can I find such a place?"


    "If not, I''ll build a man-made one myself." Chu Yunyao put on her clothes and followed Bao''er back to the Wangyue Pavilion.


    As soon as she got to the bedroom, Chu Yunyao fell into the quilt, lying on the pillow, and said pitifully, "Help me see if my back is bleeding, it hurts to death."


    Hearing this, Bao''er put down the handkerchief that was helping Chu Yunyao wring her hair, turned off the lamp, and carefully took off her clothes, revealing her beautifully curved back.


    I saw a large area of ??redness on the white and tender skin as smooth as satin, and the skin under the delicate butterfly bone was scratched, and fine blood oozes out.


    Chu Yunyao already had icy muscles and bones, and her skin was too fair and smooth. Even if she was bitten by a mosquito, the slight bumps left would be particularly glaring.


    Bao''er gasped as she watched, and carefully checked whether there were any wounds on Chu Yunyao''s other parts...

 Chapter 261

    Looking at the bruise circles on Chu Yunyao''s wrist, Bao''er couldn''t bear it anymore: "Miss, who caused these injuries?"


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her wrist, closed her eyes, "Who else could that bastard Mo Lingyuan be?"


    "How could the young commander treat you like this?" Seeing his young lady being abused, Bao''er''s eyes turned red with anger, "You just came back a little late, and the young commander just got so angry and beat you up like this.


    How could he have the heart to put such a heavy hand on you? "


    As Bao''er spoke, tears fell: "It''s better to move to Yunlai Pavilion and live with Mr. Wen..."


    Seeing that Bao''er was crying more and more, Chu Yunyao quickly got up and explained: "It''s not because I came back late, and he didn''t hit me."


    "How did you do that?" Bao''er took the ointment from the dressing table, and carefully applied it to Chu Yunyao.


    "Yes, uh" Chu Yunyao gestured with both hands: "My back was leaning against the wall of the pool, I was rubbed red, and my wrist was pinched out by him..."


    The plaster in Bao''er''s hand fell to the ground with a "snap", her blushing face was about to bleed, and she interrupted stammeringly: "Small, miss, stop talking, I understand."


    "You really understand?"


    "Understood." Bao''er was afraid that she would continue talking, so she picked up the plaster on the ground and continued to apply it on her back.


    She is a girl, and she can''t bear to listen to it.


    It''s just that the young marshal usually looks at a very cold person, but he didn''t expect to be so disregarding the occasion.


    Bao''er quickly changed the subject: "Miss, the young marshal asked you to embroider a purse for him yesterday, when do you plan to start embroidering?"


    Chu Yunyao lay on the bed lazily with a bitter face, "I only played cross-stitch when I was bored, so I don''t know what kind of purse to embroider, Bao''er, isn''t the Jinfengyun Brocade purse you embroidered for me almost ready?" ?


    Just give it to me and give it to him. "


    Bao''er poked her butterfly bone with her finger and refused, "I spent a lot of time embroidering it for the lady to wear, so I am reluctant to give it to you to give it to someone else.


    Besides, everyone''s embroiderers are different. A shrewd person like Young Marshal can tell at a glance whether it is my embroiderer or your embroiderer.


    If the lady finds it difficult, choose a simpler pattern. "


    Chu Yunyao thought about it, and felt that Bao''er was right, "I want to buy him an expensive purse, but he refuses to take it. If I give him the purse embroidered by you, he won''t know it after knowing it." What will happen.


    When this person is generous, he is very generous, but when he is stingy, he is really too stingy.


    He also has a bad temper and gets sulky at every turn. "


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Forget it, my lord has a lot, and I don''t have the same knowledge as him. Before moving out, I''d better embroider a purse for him. You can help me choose it. The colors of needles and threads should be as few as possible. .


    The pattern is as simple as possible, it is so troublesome that I can''t finish embroidering it in my life. "


    Bao''er was stumped, "Here, let me think about it, and I''ll show you when I finish the drawing tomorrow."


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet, a thin bamboo tube came in from the window, and thin curls of smoke drifted into the bedroom...

 Chapter 262

    Chu Yunyao, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes, quietly sat up from the bed, held her breath, and stared at the thin and long bamboo tube.


    Miscense.


    Not fatal, causes drowsiness.


    Fortunately, I didn''t burn incense in the bedroom tonight, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to detect such a light smell.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the pipe that was retracted quietly, listened to the footsteps outside the window, and tightened her pillow...


    Outside, there was a slight knock on the door.


    "Young madam, young madam?" The people outside suppressed their throats, unable to tell whether the voice was male or female, "Are you awake? The young commander has a fever in the middle of the night, so he sent me over to ask you to take a pulse."


    There was a dead silence in the bedroom.


    The man''s ear was pressed against the bedroom, and he didn''t hear anything for a while. He drew out a gleaming knife, inserted it along the crack of the door, and opened the door bolt little by little.


    Pushing open the crack of the door, the full moon like a silver basin hangs in the dark sky like a night pearl, and the moonlight pours down like flowing water, clearly illuminating the wedding bed carved with dragons and painted pillars.


    The red gauze curtain was half covered, the bright red mandarin duck brocade was raised high, and the person on the bed was sleeping unconsciously.


    The man in black pushed the door open a little wider, held a sharp knife that was shining with cold light, stepped through the door silently, and walked towards the person on the bed.


    Standing in front of the bed, the man closed his eyes, the hand holding the knife handle trembling slightly.


    "Young lady, I''m sorry!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man suddenly stepped forward, and the sharp point of the knife pierced into the bedding.


    easy.


    The man lifted the quilt violently, and the quilt was empty, only two pillows folded together, and there was no one at all.


    Realizing that he had been duped, the man suddenly covered his face with the scarf, turned around and wanted to run out.


    "Who sent you here to kill me?" Chu Yunyao stood at the door with her slender body in a thin cotton shirt with her hands behind her back.


    The man was startled, "You were standing behind the door when I came in?"


    But he didn''t see anyone at all.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out a finger and pointed to the roof beam, "I''m on it."


    The man raised his head and clenched the blade tightly in his hand. His pawn might be destroyed.


    That being the case, let''s get the job done.


    The man raised his knife and stabbed at Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, don''t even want to know the answer in your life. Even if I die, I won''t tell you."


    Chu Yunyao sideways avoided the man''s knife, and while dodging, she stretched out her hand suddenly and tore off the black cloth on the man''s face. She was very surprised: "Why are you?"


    It turned out to be Uncle Li who sweeps the courtyard every day.


    Once when I was admiring flowers in the yard, I heard the servants chatting, saying that these old people who stayed in the Young Marshal''s Mansion were all confidantes who served the former warlord''s wife Su Wan, and followed Mo Lingyuan wholeheartedly to guard the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    That''s why the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion is solid, and Mo Lingyuan treats these old people very well.


    Chu Yunyao never expected that such an honest and dull old man would break into her bedroom in the middle of the night and assassinate her after lighting her with incense.


    She asked herself that she had never had any enmity with anyone in the house.


    Seeing that Uncle Li''s face was exposed, his attack became more and more fierce. Chu Yunyao backed up again and again, finding the gap, and kicked him in the stomach.


    Uncle Li took a few steps back, stabilized his figure, opened the window sideways, jumped up, and left the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao followed closely behind and shouted, "Come on, catch the assassin!"

 Chapter 263

    She whistled, and a white afterimage passed by like lightning, and flew towards Li Bo''s body, biting down on his shoulder with sharp teeth.


    At the same time, Xiaoxue also rushed out from the wolf den built in the yard, and rushed towards the man like a sharp arrow.


    However, there was a collar around his neck, and the rope was not long enough. Before he could reach Uncle Li, he fell heavily from the midair, and he raised his head to the sky and shouted anxiously: "Aw~~".


    Uncle Li didn''t expect the white sable to be so ferocious, not afraid of people, and extremely flexible.


    He couldn''t grab it, couldn''t shake it off, and the bite on his chest and back was bloody.


    Seeing the chaotic footsteps outside the courtyard, the servants and guards rushed over. Seeing that he could not escape, Uncle Li was heartbroken. He clenched the knife in his hand, put it on his neck, and planned to kill himself.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the stone on the ground and bounced it towards the acupuncture point on Uncle Li''s elbow.


    Uncle Li felt a numbness in his arm, and suddenly lost strength in his palm, and the dagger fell to the ground with a "bang".


    The door of the yard was knocked open, and the guards rushed in first.


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward, kicked Uncle Li''s heart with one foot, knocking him to the ground, and stepped on the blade with the other foot.


    Glancing coldly at the people rushing into the yard, his voice was as cold as ice, "Tell Mo Lingyuan to get over here!"


    The butler hurried over while tidying his clothes, and just stepped through the door when he heard Uncle Li''s screams and Chu Yunyao''s gloomy yells, his heart trembled with fright, and he asked, "Young Madam, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Yunyao took a step back and kicked the dagger flying away, "Someone wants to kill me!"


    The sharp blade shone coldly, and with a "swish", it cut through the airflow and pierced deeply into the door frame of the courtyard door.


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan stepped into the courtyard gate, the handle of the short knife brushed against the tips of his ears, and the sharp blade cut off a few strands of hair around his temples.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding guards and servants all broke into a cold sweat for Mo Lingyuan.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan come in, Chu Yunyao sneered, "It''s pretty quick."


    Mo Lingyuan was not in a hurry, his slender phoenix eyes glanced at Uncle Li, who was covered in blood on the ground, and his bloodshot eyes looked at her gravely: "I came here immediately when I heard some movement here."


    His mind was in a mess, and he lay on the bed, tossing and turning for most of the night, but still didn''t feel sleepy.


    Hearing her shout, Yigulu got up from the bed, and ran over without even putting on his coat.


    But he didn''t expect that when he entered the gate of the courtyard, what greeted him was a dagger flying towards him.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time and tilted his head, otherwise, his head would have been nailed to the courtyard gate.


    Chu Yunyao whistled again, Bai Diao let go of the bitten and dying Uncle Li, jumped up, jumped onto the back of the little wolf cub, squatted obediently, like a non-aggressive Little kitten.


    Onlookers: "..."


    The contrast is too big.


    It really deserves to be a pet trained by the young lady.


    Chu Yunyao had an angry face, and pointed her pale fingertips at the person lying on the ground: "Is he someone you trust?"


    "It used to be."


    "You appointed him to sneak over in the middle of the night to assassinate me?"


    "I don''t." Mo Lingyuan''s handsome brows seemed to be covered with a layer of veil, and the meaning behind the dark and narrow eyes was unclear, "I never thought of hurting you at all."


    His gaze passed over her slender body, and he saw that she was only wearing a thin and close-fitting cotton pajamas, his heart shrank, and his thin lips were pursed even tighter...

 Chapter 264

    The night wind came with a bit of coolness, brushing her long hair that was scattered behind her back, flying in the air.


    Mo Lingyuan ordered the housekeeper: "Go to the bedroom of the young lady and bring a coat."


    The butler got the order, and walked into the bedroom while calling "Miss Bao''er."


    After a while, he hurried over again, "It''s terrible, Miss Bao''er passed out."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t care about the assassin lying on the ground, glared at Mo Lingyuan, and hurriedly ran into the side room.


    Mo Lingyuan followed her into the bedroom.


    At a glance, there were traces of fighting in the messy room, the dressing table was in a mess, and bottles and cans were scattered all over the floor.


    Tables and chairs were lying on the floor.


    The gauze curtain was roughly torn off, the brocade was cut by a sharp knife, and the cotton wool in the pillow was scattered everywhere.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Mo Lingyuan''s hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, and the veins popping out on his forehead were faintly visible.


    He ground his teeth, turned around and went to the side hall.


    Bao''er was lying on the bed, her face was pale and pale, she was not awakened by the sound of chickens and dogs jumping in the yard at all, she slept unconsciously, as if she was dead.


    Chu Yunyao supported her arm with one hand, and rested on her pulse with the other hand, her face was serious, her eyes were fixed on her face.


    Rolling his eyelids, he called her a few times in a soft voice, but Bao''er didn''t respond.


    Mo Lingyuan felt more and more uncomfortable.


    She can speak softly to Bao''er, but she speaks harshly to herself.


    In her heart, he can''t even compare to a personal servant girl.


    Mo Lingyuan wished to exchange places with Bao''er, and hoped that he would be the one Chu Yunyao held in his hands and cared for carefully.


    "Bring water." Chu Yunyao ordered among the people holding Bao''er without raising their heads.


    The butler hurriedly took a glass of water, walked up to Mo Lingyuan, and wanted to pass the glass to Mo Lingyuan, but seeing that Mo Lingyuan had no intention of showing his favor at all, he had to hand the water glass to Chu Yunyao himself.


    Chu Yunyao poured a glass of water on Bao''er''s face.


    Bo''er still didn''t wake up.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, wiped Bao''er''s face dry with a handkerchief, and said, "Bring an embroidery needle."


    The housekeeper hurriedly went to look for embroidery needles.


    Chu Yunyao aimed several needles at Bao''er''s acupuncture points, and Bao''er woke up faintly.


    Chu Yunyao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Bao''er, how are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bao''er said weakly, seeing the butler and the young marshal standing in front of the bed, trying to sit up with their arms propped up, but they couldn''t even move, "Miss, I''m so weak that I can''t move. "


    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine when you wake up." Chu Yunyao comforted, "It''s just a little drug inhaled."


    When Mo Lingyuan saw Bao''er like this, the anger in his heart was like a tsunami, rolling up turbulent waves.


    If Chu Yunyao was the unconscious person after inhaling the smoke, then what he saw right now was a corpse with a bayonet pierced through the heart.


    Mo Lingyuan only felt a chill rushing from his back, reaching directly to his forehead and heart.


    Hearing this, Bao''er rolled her eyelids feebly, startled and frightened, "Miss, who is going to kill us?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, he has already been caught." Chu Yunyao changed Bao''er''s pillow again, "We will move out when you recover some strength after dawn."


    "Where are you going to move?" Mo Lingyuan panicked, "You don''t think it''s safe to live in Wangyue Pavilion, you can move to my star storage building."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows were sharp, "I lived in the Young Marshal''s mansion quite well, but in the middle of the night, I was suddenly assassinated by someone whom the Young Marshal trusted. Doesn''t the Young Marshal plan to give me a reasonable explanation first?"

 Chapter 265

    Her address to him changed from Mo Lingyuan to Young Marshal, her tone was indifferent and alienated, and she refused people thousands of miles away, even her body language was full of guard.


    Mo Lingyuan waved his sleeves and left angrily.


    Staring darkly at Uncle Li lying in a pool of blood, his voice sank: "Take him to the dungeon!"


    In the dark dungeon, Uncle Li, who had lost a lot of blood, was lying on the ground, crying miserably: "Young Marshal, if you don''t want Young Madam to die, you should divorce her as soon as possible."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed angrily, "When will it be your turn to take care of this handsome matter? This handsome looks at you for the sake of serving my mother with all your heart, and I respect you as Uncle Li. Is it possible that you really think you are Is this Shuai''s direct relative an elder?"


    Uncle Li twitched, unwilling to reconcile: "If you still think of Madam in your heart, you shouldn''t be with Young Madam, the governor said..."


    Mo Lingyuan interrupted him angrily: "I thought you were devoted to my mother, but I didn''t expect you to be my father''s man. You have been lurking in my young marshal''s mansion for so many years, and you are really hiding it.


    The assassination of Yunyao this time is the will of my father, right? "


    Li Bo was silent.


    Mo Lingyuan kicked over the table and chairs in front of him, "I dare not ask anything from you, so let me leave you as a dead body."


    Blood flowed from Uncle Li''s mouth, and his voice was indistinct: "Young Marshal, I won''t tell you the truth, just because I''m afraid that you will be in a dilemma. You should listen to the old slave''s advice and get rid of Young Madam, and get married with Young Madam as soon as possible." Let¡¯s draw the line.


    From now on, the two of you will go back to the road, and whatever happens, you will not easily involve your feelings.


    She is the prostitute daughter of the Chu family and Chu Qingze''s daughter, so she is at odds with you. "


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan''s tall body slowly squatted down, "In my Young Marshal''s Mansion, besides you, how many other people were arranged by the Marshal Father?"


    No wonder the last time he took all of Zeng Jiali''s death on himself, his father just snorted coldly, not believing it.


    Uncle Li shook his head: "Except for the old slave, nothing else."


    "Really?" Mo Lingyuan stood up, "In that case, I really can''t keep you."


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan took two steps, he was about to finish off Uncle Li''s guards when he called out, "Young commander, he bit his tongue and killed himself."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around and stared fixedly at the old man who would never rest in peace until his death, feeling inexplicable.


    "Take it to the Governor''s Mansion, and return the body to the commander-in-chief."


    Mo Lingyuan strode out of the dungeon without looking back.


    According to Mo Lingyuan''s request, the housekeeper summoned all the guards and servants to the courtyard, waiting anxiously for Mo Lingyuan''s fate.


    Mo Lingyuan stood in front of this group of familiar faces, paced back and forth, and stood still.


    His sharp eyes swept across the crowd, and his tone was cool: "Do you know why I asked you to gather here at this time?"


    Mo Lingyuan nodded his chin to the stretcher carried out by the guards not far away.


    Uncle Li lying on it was covered in blood and had already passed away. A bloody arm bitten by a white mink hung down. The bright red blood spilled on the bluestone slab in the yard, exuding a strong rusty and salty smell.


    It looked horrible.


    Some timid servants who couldn''t stand it had already covered their mouths that were about to gag and closed their eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was as cold as ice: "I''ll put my ugly words first, you are all people I brought from the Governor''s Mansion to serve my mother, but there are those who are loyal to my father and my mother.


    No matter what you did to the Young Marshal''s Mansion secretly in the past, I can let it go, but you have to stand up and leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    In the future, whenever I find out that someone is tipping off the news.


    The end will be 10,000 times more miserable than this, and the elders and grandchildren will be affected, and the nine clans will be implicated..."

 Chapter 266

    Mo Lingyuan has always been ruthless and ruthless. Once the cruelty in his bones overflows, at this moment, even the words he utters can make people shudder.


    In Nuo Da''s courtyard, there was no sound.


    The guards carried Uncle Li and disappeared at the gate of the courtyard under the cover of night.


    After Mo Lingyuan finished speaking, he turned around and headed towards the Wangyue Pavilion.


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his voice and asked, "Young Marshal will do what he says, you all have to think about it, before you leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion now, once you have committed a crime and are found out, yourselves It doesn''t matter if you lose your head, your children''s parents will die unjustly if they lose their heads.


    The young marshal wanted to check someone, but he never missed. "


    Seeing that there was no reaction from the silent people, the housekeeper sighed: "It''s almost dawn, you all go back, you should rest and clean up, for the sake of working together.


    If you don''t come back before dinner tomorrow, I will treat you as leaving. "


    The butler glanced at the brightly lit Wangyue Pavilion, and after dismissing the crowd, he quietly leaned over.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t enter the house, but stood under the tree, quietly watching the people inside through the wide open window.


    The bedroom was in a mess, and it was already uninhabitable.


    Chu Yunyao stayed in Bao''er''s side room, lying beside Bao''er, eyes half closed, talking without a word.


    "Miss, are you really going to move out?" Bao''er''s voice was very low, and every word seemed to exhaust her strength, "Has the young commander agreed?"


    "I don''t need his consent." Chu Yunyao''s voice was dull, revealing an almost indifferent emotion: "I don''t want to stay in such a place where my life can be endangered at any moment."


    "Miss, no matter what decision you make, Bao''er will follow you." Bao''er sighed silently.


    ¡­


    It was dawn, and Mo Lingyuan thought that the people in the side room had fallen asleep, and then turned and walked in the direction of Chu Xing Tower.


    Mo Lingyuan personally stayed outside for a few hours, and the housekeeper also accompanied him for a few hours.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan leave, the housekeeper followed him, "Young Marshal, you have sent all the guards from the Star Chu Building to guard. Young Madam will not be in any danger anymore, so don''t worry too much."


    Mo Lingyuan gathered the cloak that the butler wore on his body, and seemed to have a thousand words to say, but finally he only uttered a sentence: "You don''t understand!"


    The butler was baffled by this, stopped in his tracks, and thought hard for a long time, but still didn''t understand the meaning of these three words Mo Lingyuan said.


    He doesn''t understand?


    He is an old man, what does he not understand?


    He was also young, and he also had a time when his sons and daughters were long and heroic.


    Chu Yunyao woke up naturally after sleeping, got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and touched Bao''er''s arm, "The pulse condition is stable and there is no problem. After a few days of conditioning, the body will fully recover."


    Chu Yunyao helped Bao''er, who was still a little weak, to get up, "It''s getting late, let''s pack up and leave here."


    It was almost noon when Chu Yunyao moved the things to the carriage.


    The housekeeper stopped at the door and tried to persuade him: "Young madam, you can''t leave, just leave like this, if the young commander doesn''t see you when he comes back from outside, he will kill this old slave."


    Chu Yunyao helped Bao''er into the carriage, "Old man, thanks to your care these past few months, I will miss you well."


    "Little ancestor, if you really want my good, just listen to the old slave''s advice, don''t leave..."


    The housekeeper held the carriage with both hands, and refused to allow Chu Yunyao to leave.


    The car drove into the yard, and Luo Zifeng, who was dressed in military uniform, got out of the car, opened the door of the rear seat, and helped a thin and small girl who looked exactly like Chu Yunyao from the past to get out of the car.

 Chapter 267

    Seeing Chu Yunyao, Luo Zifeng raised his eyebrows, "Young madam, this is the girl who saved the life of the young marshal. I delivered it myself. There is still something to do in the barracks, so I won''t stay any longer. I''ll go first." .¡±


    The housekeeper winked at Luo Zifeng to stop talking, wishing he could rush over and cover his mouth.


    Luo Zifeng didn''t know why.


    Chu Yunyao squinted at the butler, and looked up and down at the girl standing in front of her who was neither humble nor overbearing.


    About sixteen or seventeen years old, with a slapped face, thin and thin body, looks fragile, but his eyes are firm, seeing Chu Yunyao looking at her, and not to be outdone, looking back at Chu Yunyao, the corners of his lips are hardly noticeable Tilt a slight arc.


    There was a sense of arrogance all over his body, as if he didn''t take Chu Yunyao seriously at all.


    At first glance, he is not someone to provoke.


    Bao''er couldn''t see the woman''s high-ranking appearance, didn''t care about the dignity and etiquette, and asked angrily: "Please tell me, the military master, what is the name of this girl, what is she sending to the mansion?"


    Luo Zifeng couldn''t figure out the twists and turns between the women, and said heartily: "She is called Qin Qiandai, she once saved the life of the young marshal, she is the benefactor whom the young marshal has been looking for for a long time.


    Yesterday the young marshal asked Mu Qing to send him to the mansion to take good care of him, and wanted to repay Miss Qin for saving his life.


    Mu Qing is busy with affairs today, so I personally sent him here.


    Also ask the young lady and the housekeeper to choose a courtyard for Miss Qin, and let Miss Qin live there. "


    Bao''er was about to die of anger, "Our lady hasn''t left the Young Marshal''s Mansion yet, and the next Young Marshal''s wife can''t wait to send her in. Presumably the housekeeper and everyone in the mansion are aware of this matter, just me and Miss kept in the dark..."


    Bao''er angrily slapped the butler''s hand that was on the carriage, and said angrily: "Old man, you are really hiding the news, I didn''t approve of our lady leaving the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Now it seems that it is impossible not to leave.


    Rather than being kicked out in the future, it is better to move out now and save our lady''s face. "


    The housekeeper wanted to die, "This old slave only found out about this yesterday, Miss Bao''er, every word you said is trying to punish this old slave.


    Before the young marshal left, he urged me to keep the young lady. "


    The butler wished he could bump his head against the carriage to die, to prove his innocence by death.


    The old man couldn''t figure out why the young marshal gave him such an arduous task of retaining the young wife.


    Is it because he is so old that he is shameless and shameless in acting miserable?


    But why Miss Qin arrived at this time, not early or late?


    The housekeeper was in a dilemma.


    Luo Zifeng couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked, "Housekeeper, what happened?"


    The housekeeper sighed, "Go ask the young commander, I dare not say too much."


    Too much to say.


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Chu Yunyao squinted those autumn eyes, and said lightly: "Housekeeper, this Miss Qin is the young marshal''s favorite person, so let''s put her in the star storage building and send someone to take good care of her, so as not to neglected.


    From now on, you young commanders and I will return from bridge to bridge, and from road to road. "


    Chu Yunyao took out a kraft paper bag from her cuff and threw it into the housekeeper''s hand: "This is the Heli book I rewrote, and it has been fingerprinted. When your young commander comes back, just stamp his personal seal on it." ..."


    The housekeeper seemed to have received a hot potato, and wanted to put the cowhide letter paper back into Chu Yunyao''s hands: "Young madam, marriage is a big matter, don''t mess around, don''t do it, don''t do it."


    Chu Yunyao flicked the whip, and the carriage started to drive.


    The envelope flew up with the wind, swept across the sky, and was grabbed by Qin Qiandai.


    With a flick of her finger, a silver needle flew over, and the cowhide envelope was firmly fixed on the carriage. Qin Qiandai''s voice was clear, like pearls falling on a jade plate: "This letter and Li Shu, young lady or It¡¯s good to hand it over to the young marshal, so why make things difficult for an old man who speaks lightly.¡±

 Chapter 268

    Chu Yunyao tightened the reins, stopped the carriage, tore off the cowhide envelope on the carriage, turned around, and looked at Qin Qiandai again.


    The first time they looked at each other, she knew that this woman was not a good stubble.


    But he didn''t expect to reach out so neatly.


    No wonder, how could he become Mo Lingyuan''s lifesaver if his methods were not ruthless?


    Seeing Chu Yunyao looking at her, Qin Qiandai smiled provocatively, "Young Madam, if you want to reconcile, you can hand over the letter of reconciliation to the young commander in person. There is really no need to refuse to welcome. conveyed by the hands of the servants."


    It was too late when Luo Zifeng noticed something was wrong.


    Before she had time to speak to calm things down, she saw the girl sitting next to Chu Yunyao being provoked by Qin Qiandai: "What will our lady do, when will it be your turn for an outsider of unknown origin to point fingers?


    Before entering the gate of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, he began to interfere in the family affairs of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Is it the confidence given to you by the young marshal, or are you uneducated?


    Or can''t wait to become the young marshal''s wife, can''t wait to make up for the young marshal? "


    Qin Qiandai''s face suddenly became embarrassing, and she still had that look of disdain, "What a eloquent little girl, is this your upbringing?"


    Not to be outdone, Bao''er said, "I was born with a mother but not educated by a mother since I was a child. My father died early. I met a young lady. The lady is kind-hearted and pities me. I am pampered and lawless. I am a bumpkin from the countryside. What world have you seen.


    The only thing she knows is to say what she says when she sees someone, and to scold someone who is shameless. "


    Qin Qiandai: "..."


    When a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t explain why.


    She and Chu Yunyao could still sarcastically sarcastically, but with a little girl like Bao''er, she suddenly encountered difficulties.


    Everyone admits that she doesn''t have a tutor anymore, so why should she be as knowledgeable as others?


    Everyone admits that she is a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. Doesn''t she want to continue to belittle others?


    Everyone said that she saw someone and said something. Could it be that she wants to continue arguing with this kind of person, what if this stinky girl really starts to scold? Doesn''t it seem that she is a shameless person who is in the right place?


    But anyone can tell that this stinky girl is calling her shameless.


    I want to go back and lower my identity.


    Don''t go back, I feel aggrieved and panicked.


    Qin Qiandai twirled the silver needle between her fingers, her eyes stared at Bao''er like icy blades, "As an outsider, I''m just speaking to be fair, there''s no need for Young Madam to instruct her confidant girl to criticize Sang Huai.


    Although I am too lazy to care too much about this kind of girl, it is not easy to be insulted. "


    As soon as the words fell, another silver needle flew out from between the fingers, and hit Bao''er''s forehead.


    The silver needles were thin and long, under the sunlight at noon, only a stream of light could be seen flashing by, Bao''er only saw Qin Qiandai''s wrist turn, and didn''t know what happened at all.


    As soon as she crooked her body, Chu Yunyao held her in her arms.


    When she stabilized her figure and looked up, she saw the young lady''s hair hanging down her cheeks shaking slightly, and a ray of light flashed across the young lady''s side face.


    Taking a closer look, I saw a gleaming silver needle sandwiched between Chu Yunyao''s slender index finger and middle finger...


    A fine layer of cold sweat broke out on Bao''er''s back, and she clutched the corner of her clothes tightly.


    If the young lady hadn''t been quick to pull her away just now, the silver needle would have pierced her temple.


    Her little life ended up in Qin Qiandai''s hands.


    Compared with the young marshal''s savior, the young lady''s personal girl is more important, you can tell at a glance...

 Chapter 269

    The young commander''s savior killed her an insignificant little girl, even if she died here, the young commander probably wouldn''t blame this woman too much.


    What''s more, she was the one who pointed at Sang and scolded Huai, and scolded Qin Qiandai shamelessly in full view.


    But what Bao''er didn''t expect was that this woman dared to kill her in front of so many people.


    A small silver needle, if the young lady hadn''t caught it quickly, even if she died, the doctor would not be able to find out the cause of her death.


    The more Bao''er thought about it, the more frightened she became, and her already weak body was lying in Chu Yunyao''s arms, shrinking even more.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the silver needles whose fingertips were as thin as ox hair, and said in a dull and cold voice, "Miss Qin is so skillful that she has a hidden weapon that can kill people without blood, even if my girl''s words offend you, it won''t be a crime.


    What''s more, if you want to gain a foothold in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, you only need to hug Mo Lingyuan''s thigh tightly, and you really don''t need to rely on the people who killed me to establish your prestige.


    Back to you! "


    Chu Yunyao raised her arm lightly, and the silver needle came out, hitting Qin Qiandai directly.


    Qin Qiandai was shocked, and in order to avoid the silver needle, she backed away repeatedly and fell on Luo Zifeng.


    Luo Zifeng had no choice but to support her, his eyes were like dry wells, looking at her unpredictablely, he pursed his thin lips and did not say a word.


    "Since Ms. Qin thinks that I am embarrassing my servant, and she wants to refuse but welcome, as Mo Lingyuan''s life-saving benefactor, it would be best to ask you to help convey this letter of Heli to him."


    As soon as the words fell, the kraft paper bag in Chu Yunyao''s hand flew towards Qin Qiandai.


    Qin Qiandai was held steady by Luo Zifeng, when she saw a dark object slamming towards her forehead quickly, she panicked, and raised her hand to grab the object in front of her.


    Taking a closer look, the cowhide envelope that she had thrown out to hold and leave the book returned to her hand.


    A cold smile appeared on Chu Yunyao''s beautiful face, and she snorted softly: "Since Ms. Qin has caught it, I will accept it as Ms. Qin, thank you!"


    With a flick of the horsewhip, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er drove the carriage and left the Young Marshal''s Mansion quickly.


    The housekeeper chased after her, panting as she ran: "Young Madam, you can''t leave, the young commander will blame this old slave for leaving."


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, the housekeeper ran back and grabbed Luo Zifeng''s clothes: "Mr. Luo, you have seen it, it''s not that the old slave refuses to keep the young lady, it''s that the young lady simply can''t keep it.


    You must make it clear for the old slave in front of the young commander, the old slave will not live for a few years, and this little life will be entrusted to you. "


    Luo Zifeng, one head and two big, saw through the hidden light in the butler''s eyes at a glance, and forcefully opened the butler''s hand, "Okay, okay, don''t sell yourself in front of me, I will tell the young commander truthfully. "


    The housekeeper immediately let go of Luo Zifeng''s crumpled clothes, stood up straight, and looked at Qin Qiandai.


    He slandered in his heart: "I haven''t entered the door yet, I want to fight with our young lady, I don''t know how to live or die, hum!"


    Qin Qiandai did not expect that Chu Yunyao would easily see through her tiny movements.


    It never occurred to her that the silver needle that flew out was caught between Chu Yunyao''s fingers.


    Looking at Chu Yunyao''s appearance, she is slender and slender, but too thin, and her facial features are exquisite and beautiful but a little green. Although she married Mo Lingyuan and became the wife of a young marshal, her eyebrows and eyes did not look like the woman a young lady should have. flirtatious.


    She was clearly a little girl who hadn''t been touched by a man yet.


    She knew countless people, and before she was sent to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she had heard all kinds of rumors and versions about the daughter of the Chu family.


    Seeing it now, it really lives up to its reputation!

 Chapter 270

    Zeng Jiali died tragically for no reason, Nan Yan was sent out of the Marshal''s Mansion, but Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan were still able to take the same car and go to the Governor''s Mansion in a beautiful way.


    Qin Qiandai originally thought that Chu Yunyao lived like a fish in water in the Marshal''s Mansion because of Mo Lingyuan''s care.


    It turned out to be more than that.


    Qin Qiandai stared at the back of the carriage, squeezed the kraft paper envelope in her hand, and handed it to the housekeeper: "Old man, I''m new here, so you should pass this letter of Heli to the young commander."


    The housekeeper waved his hands again and again: "No, no, Miss Qin is a good person to the end, please spare the old slave, the young commander asked the old slave to keep the young lady, but the old slave didn''t keep him, and got a letter of reconciliation, the young commander will definitely pick it up This old slave is wearing old bark."


    For the time being, Qin Qiandai couldn''t distinguish the truth from the falsehood of the housekeeper''s words, but seeing the pitiful appearance of the housekeeper, she believed it.


    I didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to be so cruel, and it was hopeless to win over servants.


    Luo Zifeng coughed lightly, and squinted at the bumbling butler: "You should settle down Miss Qin first, there is still something to do in the barracks, I''ll go first."


    The housekeeper nodded bitterly, "Miss Qin, come with me, the young marshal ordered the old servant to let you live in the orchid building before he left this morning. This building has been renovated and many orchids have been planted in the backyard , the smell is tangy, what do you think?"


    Qin Qiandai followed the housekeeper to the Marshal''s Mansion, while quietly looking at every plant and tree in the mansion.


    After walking around the Lan Tower and admiring the carved beams and painted pillars and exquisite decorations inside, Qin Qiandai opened the window and asked knowingly, "Where does the young commander live? Is it far from my place?"


    "It''s not far, not far, it''s the star storage building closest to you." The steward pointed to a house in front of him, with a look of endless words: "The young commander asked the old slave to find someone to renovate it a month ago." this building.


    He also said why Huamei came here, I thought the young marshal had changed his temper, but I didn''t expect that it was to welcome Miss Qin. "


    Qin Qiandai looked at the butler who had just refused to let Chu Yunyao leave, and started to please her in a blink of an eye, she raised her lips and smiled: "Is it possible that the young commander doesn''t pay attention to these things?"


    "It''s really not very particular." The housekeeper opened the courtyard door and pointed to the small pavilion on the lotus pond in the distance, "The young commander is usually busy with military affairs, and he is basically not at home during the day, and he has no intention of admiring these things when he comes back to rest at night.


    The layout of the Young Marshal''s study and bedroom is simple and elegant, without too many decorations.


    In the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, the building you live in is the most particular.


    Even our young lady usually lives in Wangyue Pavilion, which is the furthest from Chuxing Building. The flowers, plants, wind chimes and goldfish in the mansion are only available after the young lady came. "


    What she said was ambiguous, and Qin Qiandai thought that these flowers and plants were made by Chu Yunyao.


    Qin Qiandai glanced at the butler: "Young Marshal''s study and bedroom are both in Chuxing Building, right?"


    The housekeeper pointed to the open window in the star storage building, nodded and said: "The young commander is usually busy with military affairs, and he has to take care of the house''s internal affairs after he returns. The study room and the bedroom are connected."


    Qin Qiandai narrowed her eyes, "I''m new here, so let''s go around, the old man doesn''t need to accompany me."


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and went to the front yard.


    In the barracks.


    Luo Zifeng fingered the document, couldn''t help it anymore, and asked: "Young Marshal, Mu Qing is clearly here, why do you want me to personally send Qin Qiandai to your Young Marshal''s Mansion?


    You don''t know, Young Madam, she..."

 Chapter 271

    "What''s wrong with her?" Mo Lingyuan looked away from the document in his hand, and looked at Luo Zifeng. Luo Zifeng''s body was chilled by his cold gaze: "When she saw Qin Qiandai, how did she react?" ?¡±


    "Young lady, she seems very angry." Luo Zifeng couldn''t understand the man in front of him, so he said bravely: "When I was sending Qin Qiandai there, it happened that the young lady was going to take Miss Bao''er away from the young lady. handsome mansion.


    I introduced Miss Qin according to your request, and Miss Bao''er immediately became furious.


    It is said that the young lady has not left the young marshal''s mansion, and the new young marshal''s wife has entered the door..."


    Mo Lingyuan lost his patience hearing this, threw the document in his hand heavily on the table, and said angrily: "I''m asking about the young lady''s reaction, and I didn''t ask you to mention irrelevant people."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    No wonder Mu Qing pushed him out at a critical moment, because he didn''t want to get involved in the family affairs of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    He swears that next time there is something related to the young lady, even if he wants to give devil training to recruits, he will not be caught between the young commander and the young lady as a board.


    Luo Zifeng pondered for a moment, carefully observing the expression on Mo Lingyuan''s face: "Young Madam didn''t have much reaction."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan''s face immediately became more and more gloomy, he hurriedly said, "But I can still feel the ups and downs of Young Madam''s emotions."


    "Oh?" Mo Lingyuan raised his eyelids, and glanced at Luo Zifeng: "Can you feel it? How do you feel it?"


    The corners of Luo Zifeng''s eyes twitched, and he quickly explained: "Young Marshal, don''t misunderstand, it is said that the close maid is the one who can best understand the master''s mind, and Miss Bao''er is the young lady''s confidant.


    Miss Bao''er''s words and deeds of course also represent the inner meaning of the young lady.


    Seeing Miss Bao''er''s sharp teeth and mouth, I almost pointed at Miss Qin''s nose and scolded her for being shameless.


    The young lady remained silent, letting Miss Baoer point and scold Huai, not to mention scolding Miss Baoer, she still protected Miss Baoer everywhere, and looked at Miss Qin with scrutiny and hostility.


    Presumably, the young lady also disliked Miss Qin very much.


    At first, the Young Madam just wanted to leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion, but after Miss Qin made such a fuss, the Young Madam directly threw out the agreement with the Young Marshal..."


    "He Li Shu?" Mo Lingyuan''s brows and eyes that were slowly relaxing suddenly turned cold: "What He Li Shu?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Heli letter that Young Madam wrote with her fingerprints..." Luo Zifeng didn''t know how to explain, "This Heli letter finally fell into Miss Qin''s hands, Young Madam Let her help pass it on to you..."


    The pen in Mo Lingyuan''s hand was broken into two abruptly, and the chill was overwhelming: "Not only did she not think about keeping her young wife''s position, but she even planned to make peace with me?"


    Luo Zifeng was used to seeing Mo Lingyuan''s calm appearance, and was instantly frightened by Mo Lingyuan''s actions.


    The last time I saw the young marshal lose his temper was when the young lady disappeared.


    Luo Zifeng suddenly lost his voice: "Young Madam didn''t seem to have such an idea at first.


    It''s just that Miss Qin went too far later, which made the young lady angry.


    The young lady is young, has a quick temper, has a big temper, and is sometimes impulsive.


    Young Marshal, you have a lot of adults, just coax them a little bit. "


    Seeing Mu Qing standing at the door, Luo Zifeng seemed to have found a savior, following Mu Qing''s gestures and exaggerated mouth shapes, he guessed and said these words.


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to be comforted, and he did not continue to investigate further, "Did you see any clues this time?"

 Chapter 272

    "Qin Qiandai is nimble and can use hidden weapons to hurt people." Luo Zifeng described the scene at that time, "Fortunately, the young lady is quick, otherwise, the silver needle would have pierced Miss Bao''er''s temple.


    Young Marshal, are you really planning to place her in the Young Marshal''s Mansion? "


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal: "Of course I should treat my savior well."


    Luo Zifeng wanted to say something, but moved his lips, and when he saw Mu Qing waving his hand at him, he immediately fell silent.


    After leaving the study room, Luo Zifeng pulled Mu Qing''s dry towel, angrily wiped the cold sweat on his back, and glared at him bitterly: "You kid hides quickly, leave these things to me , Let me hit the young marshal''s muzzle."


    Mu Qing graciously smiled at Luo Zifeng: "Only if you go, this matter can be successfully completed. Those who don''t know will be fearless, and I will let you see how our young lady looks when she is tough.


    By the way, Qin Qiandai was really invited into the Marshal''s Mansion by Steward Su? "


    "Is this still fake?" Luo Zifeng threw back the sweaty towel in his hand to Mu Qing, "I will stay in the backyard of the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Steward Su settled Miss Qin and came out to see me from the backyard .


    I heard that I settled in the most gorgeous Lan Building in the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, and it is also the building closest to Chu Xing Building where the Young Marshal lives, I am so worried..."


    "Lan Lou?" Mu Qing showed a strange expression, "Since that''s the case, you don''t need to worry."


    "Why?"


    "Do you know who lived in the Lan Building? And do you know who passed through the building when it was renovated?" Mu Qing smiled mysteriously.


    "I don''t know." Luo Zifeng shook his head.


    "Miss Zeng died in that building..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao drove the carriage to the Zhuangzi, and before she got close, she heard Lang Lang''s reading.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Bao''er standing at the door, the teacher immediately put down the books in his hand, assigned the homework, came out in three or two steps, and respectfully reported the teaching results during this period: "Young Madam, I have been teaching them all this time. Literacy and numeracy, the female students are very serious and hardworking, study hard and earnestly, and make rapid progress.


    Now I can basically read the ledger, and I can barely understand newspaper articles.


    As for the other two boys, Yun Si is clever and quick-witted, but he is not very interested in studying, but he especially likes to practice martial arts.


    Yun Wu has a thin body and loves to use his brain. He is the fastest of several children in middle school, but he is prone to illness. He was ill for a week after being blown by the cold wind last time, and he has not fully recovered yet. "


    Chu Yunyao took the exercise book from the teacher''s hand, and after checking it, she nodded with satisfaction: "There is a specialization in art, and the old gentleman teaches very well, and they have given full play to their expertise so quickly.


    I will not disturb their studies anymore, tell them for me that in a short while, I will take them to the military camp for training, to recuperate their bodies, and then they will not be compared to others. "


    On the way back, Chu Yunyao sat in the carriage and fiddled with her abacus, taking stock of her assets.


    The horse suddenly neighed, and the startled little wolf cub immediately stood up and let out a long howl: "Aw~~"!


    As soon as Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain, she saw Bao''er pulling the rein desperately, so the horse didn''t rush about because of being frightened.


    Seeing this, the white mink jumped onto the wolf cub''s back with a "swish", its snow-white hair stood up like a bulge, and it was arched, ready to go.


    "Miss, our carriage was going well, but it was stopped by these people. These people led four or five wolf dogs, blocking our way, and scared the horse almost." A blood-red mark was drawn on Bai''s palm.


    The leader saw Chu Yunyao, unfolded the portrait in his hand, took a look, and immediately ran over happily: "Isn''t this girl the savior our eldest son is looking for?"

 Chapter 273

    Chu Yunyao rubbed Bao''er''s palm distressedly, and cast her eyes at the rough-looking man in front of her angrily: "You have found the wrong person, I don''t know any young masters at all, get out of the way."


    The man grinned, and shook the picture scroll in his hand, "Girl, the little ones have been squatting here for a long time before I found you. The eldest son surnamed Gong is the president''s eldest son. Back from studying abroad.


    You have superb medical skills and saved his life. The eldest son has a pure heart and wants to thank you.


    You follow us for a walk. "


    Bao''er stared at the painting for a while, then turned to look at Chu Yunyao again: "Miss, the painting is quite similar."


    This is the first time that Bao''er has seen a live-action western oil painting. In the painting, Chu Yunyao is wearing a brocade dress with Yunfei makeup and brocade woven with colorful flowers and flying butterflies, and a floral cloud satin skirt with strands of gold hundred butterflies on the bottom.


    The long black hair hangs down and hangs behind her back, with a bright smile, her eyebrows are like ink paintings, her eyes are like stars, and her pink lips are slightly raised.


    Chu Yunyao squinted at the painting, and frowned in displeasure: "Am I so ugly?"


    Boa: "..."


    This oil painting is not bad in this era, but Chu Yunyao has always had a high vision, and she is used to the development and progress of oil painting two hundred years later, so she really can''t compliment Gong Yao''s painting skills.


    Chu Yunyao could endure framing her.


    To vilify her is tolerable or unbearable.


    Chu Yunyao slammed the whip on the drawing paper in the man''s hand, smashing the oil painting to pieces, "Miss Ben has said that you have found the wrong person, so get out of the way."


    Seeing that the calligraphy in his hand had been destroyed by Chu Yunyao, the man panicked and grabbed the door of the carriage: "Our eldest son spent many hours painting this.


    Either you come with us, or pay us a portrait.


    I think Miss, your appearance is the savior our eldest son is looking for, so it''s better to go obediently with us. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was about to resist, the man couldn''t help but shouted, "Arrest me."


    Several burly men immediately surrounded the carriage, loosened the rope leading the wolfdog, and approached the two people on the carriage.


    Startled again, the horse neighed.


    Chu Yunyao tugged on the rein to stabilize the horse, "Is this how your eldest son treats his savior?"


    The man put on a tiger face, "Since Miss refuses to admit it, then I am the one who destroyed the Eldest Young Master''s calligraphy."


    Looking at the wolfdog with its long tongue sticking out its fangs, Bao''er was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat: "Miss, these dogs look so ferocious."


    "This is a military dog." Chu Yunyao just left the Marshal''s Mansion, not wanting to cause trouble, she tilted her head and thought for a moment: "It''s a big deal, I''ll pay you for an identical portrait."


    The man hesitated: "Really?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao looked up at the man sitting upstairs watching the show: "I''ll borrow your place."


    Chi Yebai''s peach blossom eyes were sparkling and charming, and his voice was soft: "Where did you come from, this beautiful little lady, she is quite courageous, dare to confront the military master."


    Chu Yunyao yelled at him, "Sure enough, the owner of the shop is blind. We''ve seen him before, so you won''t recognize me so soon?"


    Chi Yebai sketched the figure of a handsome man in his mind, he couldn''t believe it: "Could it be you?"


    Chu Yunyao twisted a strand of long hair on her chest, and smiled brightly: "At the beginning, you bluntly said that Miss Ben was ugly in front of me. If you were my husband, you would rather marry a man in this life than marry me. miss together.


    how? Miss Ben regained her appearance, and Fangzhu couldn''t even recognize her? "

 Chapter 274

    In Chi Yebai''s heart, tens of thousands of grass and mud horses galloped by, and he looked at Chu Yunyao carefully for a while, but he was at a loss.


    It is indeed familiar, this voice is delicate and soft, his figure is slender and thin, his face is stunning, he cannot be a man.


    But I really can''t remember where this woman came out of nowhere.


    When Chu Yunyao got out of the carriage, the man was afraid that Chu Yunyao would run away, so seeing Chi Yebai''s guarantee, he cupped his fists at Chi Yebai: "There is a shop owner who decides for us, I am very grateful."


    Chi Yebai waved the round fan leisurely, ignored the man, and hooked his hands at Chu Yunyao: "Let the little lady come up, if your eldest son takes the blame, the master of the workshop will bear it all.


    There are so many beasts blocking the entrance of my Lan Kwai Fong, it''s scary, let''s go away. "


    Chi Yebai said a few words lightly, and the frightened man hurriedly left with the person in his hand.


    Bao''er chased after the man''s back and shouted: "My lady promises everything, this painting is stored here with Fangzhu."


    Hearing this, Chi Yebai narrowed his eyes sharply, stared at Bao''er, and stroked his chin meaningfully.


    Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to wait in the carriage with the white sable and the little wolf cub, and went upstairs in a generous manner.


    Sister Hua was waving a handkerchief to greet her as usual, when she saw Chu Yunyao, she couldn''t help frowning, and said in a flattering voice: "My Lan Kwai Fong has never received any female customers, but the girl came to look for her." human?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Yes."


    Sister Hua saw that she was well-dressed, and secretly thought that it was the young lady of some official lord who came to look for her dead ghost husband who was looking for flowers and willows outside.


    It would be bad if there was trouble.


    Sister Hua put one hand on her hip, smiled at the corner of her lips, and her brows and eyes became more condensed, "What should I do? My sister Hua opens the door to do business, and Lan Kwai Fong is full of uncles who come to the door to have fun.


    If a girl wants to be as happy as a man, she can satisfy the girl.


    If the girl wants to spoil my position, don''t make things difficult for Sister Hua. "


    Chu Yunyao was silent for three seconds, finally understood what Sister Hua meant, raised her little hand, and threw the small wooden box in her hand, "Sister Hua has more fine lines around her eyes, she really needs to take good care of it. "


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua pinched the handkerchief to cover her eyes, and hugged the small wooden box with the other hand, gnashing her teeth in hatred: "You...you..."


    Between women and women, the fight is who is more beautiful.


    Sister Hua, who has been charming for more than ten years, was called old in public, and she was so angry that she almost smoked.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "If I reach Sister Hua''s age and can still be as charming as Sister Hua, my life will be worth it."


    Chu Yunyao walked over and knocked on the small wooden box in her arms: "I have written the instructions for the mask and skin care balm inside, and put them in the box together. If Sister Hua''s beauty stays forever , Remember to help promote the publicity.


    After the opening of Yunlai Pavilion, Sister Hua will come to support her. "


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua was alert: "Whose person are you? Who did you come here for?"


    "I have already brought the things. This lady is here to look for your Fangzhu." Chu Yunyao ignored everyone''s surprised eyes and swaggered upstairs.


    The man with a wretched face leaned over, "Sister Hua, the girl who just went upstairs..."


    Sister Hua slapped the man on the chest, "Put away the halazi at the corner of your mouth, that girl is not a casual girl, she is a serious lady, the little ancestor covered by Mrs. Yun, our Fangzhu People who can''t afford to offend..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao sat down in front of Chi Yebai, took a sip of the brewed tea from the bone china cup in front of her, and asked, "Master Chi, do you recognize who I am?"


    Chi Yebai wondered: "The owner of this shop only disliked the young marshal''s wife for being ugly. Could it be that you are the young marshal''s wife?"

 Chapter 275

    Chu Yunyao picked up the tea in the cup, and took another sip: "It used to be, but it won''t be anymore soon. The Young Marshal''s Mansion is about to change its hostess."


    Chi Yebai''s eyebrows twitched, and he moved closer, stretched out his round fan to pick up Chu Yunyao''s chin, and raised his red lips playfully, "Are you really the daughter of the Chu family? A few days ago, it was rumored that the daughter of the Chu family was killed by someone. I lost my bag, but it¡¯s a real thing?¡±


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, "Miss Ben is sitting in front of you, you can judge for yourself."


    Chi Yebai saw that she drank all the boiled tea in a few sips, and pressed her hand: "The tea here is not so delicious."


    "It''s just a little tea, how can the owner be more stingy than that iron cock?" Chu Yunyao turned her eyes and glanced at the gorgeous decorations in the bedroom: "A person like you is obviously an illiterate ruffian, but you still like to learn The literati are arty.


    It''s a pity that these good words and pictures are beautiful. "


    Chu Yunyao took out a roll of rice paper from the shelf, "Do you have any oil paint here?"


    "No." Chi Yebai saw that she had unfolded the blank scroll, raised her sword eyebrows, and looked in disbelief: "You really know how to draw?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Yunyao walked around the room. Although she didn''t find the paint she wanted, she found a whole large box of rouge and gouache in all kinds of colors.


    Chu Yunyao took the eyebrow pencil, faced the diorama, and began to draw on the scroll.


    Chi Yebai stood aside with great interest: "You drank my tea and used my things, so you need to answer a few questions for me."


    "You ask!" Chu Yunyao didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    "The little girl in the carriage downstairs is your personal girl?" Chi Ye''s white eyes flashed with gossip.


    "Probably." Chu Yunyao replied casually. Although she picked up Bao''er, she treated Bao''er well, but in this time and space, the status level between people is too strict. She and Bao''er, Although they love sisters, they can be regarded as masters and servants.


    Chi Yebai''s beautiful peach blossom eyes became more and more interesting: "So, you and Yun Che really have a very close relationship? I remember, the first time I saw this girl was in my casino.


    There was a palm-sized bruise on the right side of this girl''s face, which was ugly and cute.


    That''s why Yun Che still protects her in his arms like a treasure. "


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath and tried to defend herself: "Yun Che and I are not what you imagined."


    "What does the owner of the workshop imagine?" Chi Yebai twisted her long hair, shook her fan lightly, and smiled more meaningfully: "When you were short and ugly in the past, the owner of the workshop didn''t think there was anything shameful about you and him. relation.


    The owner of this shop is facing your old face, so disgusting that he can''t even eat.


    It''s just that your man is watching you closely, for fear that you will be treated lightly by Yun Che.


    Seeing you like this now makes me doubt the relationship between the two of you. "


    Even the confidant girl can share one, and if you want to meet privately, you can catch the opportunity anytime and anywhere.


    Chi Yebai seemed to see a large green grassland above Mo Lingyuan''s head.


    Before Chu Yunyao could answer, Chi Yebai leaned into her ear mysteriously: "So, you said just now that the Young Marshal''s Mansion is going to be replaced by the Young Marshal''s wife, is it because Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear to divorce you, or are you going to marry me again?" Eloped with Yun Che?


    By the way, why hasn''t that kid shown up for so many days?


    Do you know where he went? "


    Chu Yunyao dipped her face with her fingertips, smeared it on the scroll, and said sternly, "Master Chi, this lady has already said that the relationship between me and Yun Che is so innocent."


    Chi Yebai elongated his voice: "Oh~~"


    That tone, that expression, that movement, all of them don''t believe it.

 Chapter 276

    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to continue talking to him, and said bluntly: "Mo Lingyuan found the woman he was longing for, and she has taken her back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and I have written the letter of departure, and I officially moved out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion today.


    The world is chaotic, and it is inconvenient for Yun Che to show up. From now on, I will take care of the Yunlai Pavilion and handle everything for him. "


    Chu Yunyao took out a contract from her cuff and threw it in front of Yun Che: "The contract you signed still counts. After half a month, Yunlai Pavilion will open, and I hope that Master Chi will bring Yingying Yanyan from Lan Kwai Fong to create momentum." fan."


    Chi Yebai "tsk tsk" twice, flipped through the contract casually, and threw it on the ground: "He even entrusted you with his property, and you are so innocent with Young Madam that you can''t be more innocent."


    Chu Yunyao heard the strong disbelief in his words, threw away the eyebrow pencil, and quickly smeared on the drawing paper with five fingers, feeling extremely helpless: "You can think whatever you want, anyway, no matter how much I swear, You don''t even believe it."


    Chi Yebai showed a look of "it''s true", "It''s fine to admit that you have an affair earlier, and I won''t help Mo Lingyuan break up you pair of miserable little mandarin ducks.


    It is said that Mo Lingyuan is cold and indifferent, and he is an old man. If he doesn''t have a good-looking face, his temperament is really not very pleasing.


    It was icy and cold all day, as if someone owed him a few lives. "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, and retorted: "It''s okay, I like to laugh, but I like to lose my temper, and get sullen at every turn? It''s a bit unpredictable, and it''s too difficult to serve."


    Chi Yebai seemed to have discovered something ulterior: "Are you sure we are talking about the same person? I have known him for so many years, and I can count the number of times his mood swings on one hand, and they are all with you." related.


    It was rare to see him lose his temper.


    When did Mo Lingyuan get sullen? If he was upset, he would drag us to accompany him, or just tear down my Lan Kwai Fong to vent.


    As for laughing?


    My aunt, I might as well expect an owl to smile at me, the probability is better. "


    Chu Yunyao stopped what she was doing, "You said, his anger is all about me?"


    "It''s not all about you." Chi Yebai waved the round fan leisurely, "The first time I got angry, I heard that I was looking for his sweetheart, even Luo Zifeng sent out to search my casino.


    The second time you got angry was when you eloped with Yun Che.


    The third time I got angry was when Yun Che came to sit with me for a while, and he wanted to shoot and kill his love rival, who is also your girlfriend...


    During this time, he also asked me for a drink and asked about your relationship with Yun Che. After I told the truth, he lost his composure once..."


    Chu Yunyao silently recalled these things together, her heart was like a bright mirror, but somehow she didn''t feel it.


    Thinking of the woman living in the Marshal''s Mansion, Chu Yunyao seemed to have swallowed an immature lemon, her heart and eyes were sour.


    Chu Yunyao handed over the finished painting to Chi Yebai: "This painting will be stored with you for the time being. When the Prince of the Palace sends someone to pick it up, you will give this painting to him."


    Chi Yebai looked at Chu Yunyao''s self-portrait in surprise, and grabbed her: "Draw one for me too. This workshop mainly frames it, hangs it in the bedroom, and burns incense and worships it all day long."


    "Who do you want to draw?"


    "Myself." Seeing Chu Yunyao''s displeasure, Chi Yebai gritted his sharp teeth and threatened, "If you don''t want to, believe it or not, I''ll tell your little lover, Yun Che, that you can take advantage of the time when he is not around, After a while, I hooked up with the young master of the Gong family again."

 Chapter 277

    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to refuse at first, but upon hearing what he said, she simply shook off his fingers and said angrily, "As you like."


    He lifted his foot and walked outside.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai looked at her slender back and paused for a moment.


    Are you angry?


    Is this girl so sure that Yun Che will trust her?


    Chi Yebai held the scroll in his hand, the more he looked at it, the more he couldn''t put it down. How could someone use these paints to draw people so lifelike?


    This demeanor, this figure, this expression, and even the appearance of Chu Yunyao standing tall and graceful, are all vivid on the paper.


    I don''t know how many times better than the pictures of beauties recollected in his bedroom.


    Chi Yebai suddenly became selfish, and immediately wanted to take the scroll as his own.


    It''s too painful to just give this picture of a beauty to the eldest son of the Gong family.


    Chi Yebai called his confidant, and ordered: "Bao''er was worried: "Miss, we were surrounded just now, and Xiaoxue howled again, everyone on the street heard it, and all avoided us. In the carriage, they were also heard talking about hiding in the shop.


    Said we raised wolf pups and walked around with wolf pups trying to start a riot.


    He also said that wolves are ferocious animals and want to eat people.


    Some people also said that they should report to the government and let the government take care of this matter, so as not to cause casualties to the people. "


    The more Bao''er said, the more angry she became, "Since Xiaoxue came back from adoption, although she has grown faster and is usually docile, when has she ever hurt an innocent person?"


    Chu Yunyao was very calm: "Wolves are not easy to be tamed, not to mention that Xiaoxue is the child of the wolf king, and she is naturally wild. Once in a certain environment, all the wildness and blood in her bones will be aroused.


    Now it looks docile because it has feelings for us, thinking that it is the same species as Xiaobai, and has not encountered any danger, otherwise, there is really no guarantee.


    In another month, after my Yunlai Pavilion opens, I will take some time to come out and give it away, although I really don''t want to part with it. "


    Bao''er pouted, her eyes were red.


    The sun is setting and the sky is full of sunset.


    The carriage turned a corner and drove into the road leading to Yunlai Pavilion, and the number of pedestrians gradually decreased.


    A tall and tall figure stood in front of the carriage, blocking the way of the carriage.


    The man was wearing a black gown, took off the black top hat on his head, revealed a handsome face, and smiled extremely warmly: "Girl, I have been waiting for you for a long time, and I finally found you."

 Chapter 278

    Chu Yunyao opened the curtain and saw Gong Yao standing not far away. Her good mood was immediately ruined. She drew the curtain of the carriage angrily, hid the little wolf cub in the carriage, and jumped out of the carriage alone. Full of sarcasm: "Looks like I have to meet Mr. Gong for a while, the way you treat your savior is really special."


    Gong Yao was a little embarrassed, with an unnatural expression on his face, "Thanks to the girl who rescued her last time, but my wife has been running a high fever since returning home, and the wound festered. It was really a last resort, so I had to look everywhere for the girl''s whereabouts."


    The little wolf cub didn''t know what it smelled, so he poked his head out of the carriage suddenly, let out a howl, and wanted to pounce on Gong Yao.


    Fortunately, Bao''er was always watching the little wolf cub''s movements, and firmly grabbed its legs: "Xiaoxue, don''t act recklessly, it will scare people."


    Gong Yao was also taken aback by the howling of the wolf. She took a few steps back, stood behind the military dog, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "This is, your pet? Wolves are ferocious by nature. It... ..."


    "Young Master Gong, in another month, I will release it back to the forest. Don''t worry about it hurting innocent people." Chu Yunyao walked over, stroked the little wolf cub''s huge head soothingly, opened a bottle of peppermint ointment and put it on. into the car.


    Bao''er immediately carried the wolf cub into the carriage.


    Chu Yunyao followed Gong Yao to the inn, and entered the private room on the second floor.


    Seeing that the whole room was locked tightly, and the stove was still burning in the hot weather, Mu Qingcheng was lying on the bed covered in sweat, covered with a thick quilt, and her long hair was all wet with sweat.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the kettle on the table, poured out the silver charcoal in the stove, raised her hand and opened the window.


    "The room is so stuffy, why do you have to wrap it tightly?" Chu Yunyao didn''t understand, so she said, "Even if it''s confinement, it won''t be like this."


    Gong Yao moved her lips, but said nothing.


    Mu Qingcheng''s small face was bloodless, her lips were gray and her eyes were sunken. Panting for breath, she spoke with difficulty: "The old servant who took care of me in the mansion said that you should not soak in the wind during confinement, otherwise you will be sick for a lifetime. ¡­¡±


    Chu Yunyao walked to the side of the bed, lifted the quilt on her body, and took her pulse, "Before I leave, I asked you to wash the incision with medicine, why is the wound festering and infected?


    Your high fever is probably related to the inflammation of the wound. "


    Mu Qingcheng looked at Chu Yunyao weakly, and said weakly: "After returning home, I did follow your orders, Miss, and asked my husband to buy medicine to clean the wound. It was fine on the first day, although the wound was still very painful. But it started to itch, proving that the wound was healing.


    But the next day I don¡¯t know what happened, I suddenly developed a fever, and the wound began to fester..."


    Chu Yunyao wiped the sweat off Mu Qingcheng''s body with a dry towel, and looked at Gong Yao: "You didn''t take her to find Doctor Zhang?"


    "Grandma is extremely unwell these days, and my father and mother are worried and anxious, and keep Dr. Zhang guarding in front of the sick bed, never leaving..." Gong Yao defended, his words were weak.


    Chu Yunyao despised such a man even more.


    It''s really fancy but not useful, what''s the difference with an embroidered pillow.


    What hope can a man who can''t even guarantee his wife''s life have.


    What about distressed? So what about kindness?


    Not even the least responsibility.


    "It''s nothing to do with my husband, I''m the one who won''t let him go to Doctor Zhang." Mu Qingcheng took Chu Yunyao''s hand, "My status is low, it''s good if my husband let me stay by his side, I dare not Disgusted by my in-laws.


    Girl, only you can help me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Qingcheng coughed desperately...


    Chu Yunyao''s fingertips brushed over the thin callus on Mu Qingcheng''s tiger''s mouth, her eyes narrowed vigilantly...

 Chapter 279

    Chu Yunyao inadvertently asked: "What did the young lady''s family do in the past? The status is low, how could it be possible to meet the eldest son of the palace?"


    As he spoke, he opened her palm and looked down at her palm.


    Just as Mu Qingcheng was about to speak, Gong Yao hurriedly said: "Qingcheng, how many times have I told you that everyone in this world is born equal, so don''t belittle yourself, you used to be a pampered lady, otherwise it would be impossible to go Toyo study abroad."


    Mu Qingcheng burst into tears: "Sir, don''t mention it anymore."


    A look of unbearable expression appeared on Gong Yao''s face, and he held Mu Qingcheng''s hand lovingly: "Qingcheng, I will treat you well for the rest of my life, and I will never let you down."


    In front of Chu Yunyao, the two performed their vows of eternal love, an unswerving romantic love until death.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao stared at that stunning little face, not only was not moved, but was extremely disgusted.


    What the hell, she didn''t come here to listen to these two people talking about each other, wasting time.


    Chu Yunyao turned around, picked up the pen and paper on the table, wrote a series of prescriptions, prescribed Chinese medicine, thought about it, and prescribed a pair of Western medicine, dried the handwriting, and handed the paper to Gong Yao.


    He warned: "These traditional Chinese medicines regulate qi and nourish blood. You''d better take them to Dr. Zhang for checking. If there is any problem with taking them, I will not be responsible. These western medicines are anti-inflammatory. You take her for infusion and hanging water. Apply it three times, and the wound will gradually get better."


    Gong Yao put away the prescription, and called to Chu Yunyao who was about to leave: "Young lady, I think she already knows who I am. With such high medical skills, why don''t you join Guoshengtang?


    Nowadays, there are internal and external troubles, the north is stable, and the people in the south are in dire straits, medical skills are the glory of the country, benefiting the country and the people..."


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to listen to Gong Yao''s lectures, so she interrupted him impatiently: "Young Master Gong, Guoshengtang is full of talents, there are not many more than me, and there are many less than me, not to mention, there is such a highly respected doctor as Zhang Miracle Doctor." It is enough for the old-timers to sit in town.


    As for the family, country and world you mentioned, I understand the truth.


    But my ambition is not to save the common people. I just want to do what I should do now and take care of those around me who want to be taken care of. "


    "But..." Gong Yao still wanted to persuade Chu Yunyao with great principles: "The country is not stable, how can the family be safe?"


    Chu Yunyao became angry: "Dare to ask Mr. Gong, you have said so much? You can''t even take care of the lady who gave birth to a daughter for you. What face do you have to tell me this?


    It is true that a real man has ambitions everywhere.


    But if you don''t sweep a house, why sweep the world? "


    Gong Yao: "..."


    Gong Yao seemed to be woken up in an instant, he was enlightened immediately, and suddenly realized.


    He froze there for a moment, unable to speak for a long time.


    Chu Yunyao ignored Mu Qingcheng''s request to stay, and left here without looking back.


    Back on the carriage, Chu Yunyao threw off the whip and drove the carriage herself.


    Bao''er poked her head out from the carriage, and asked cautiously, "Miss, you don''t look well, what''s the matter?"


    "Saving people saves trouble." Chu Yunyao said with a cold face: "If I knew this, I shouldn''t have rescued me in the first place. Someone actually resorted to bitter tricks in order to test me."


    Bao''er''s heart skipped a beat, and she lowered her voice: "Miss, what did you find?"


    "A pampered eldest lady, even if her family is in ruins, has arrogance in her bones. Even if she condescends for the sake of love, she cannot use her body to win sympathy and love.


    I originally thought that her wound suppuration was caused by inflammation, and the high fever was caused by inflammation.


    It was later discovered that this was not the case. She clearly had a cold, and she was sweating due to the common wind and cold.


    What''s more, she has thin skin and tender flesh, but there are thin calluses on the tiger''s mouth in her hand, maybe she is a woman who can juggle with knives and guns..."

 Chapter 280

    Bao''er didn''t understand why, "Miss, I have been working since I was a child, and my hands are full of calluses. Now that I use balm to coat my hands, the calluses on my hands are better. I don''t know how to play with knives and guns?"


    Chu Yunyao shook Bao''er''s increasingly tender little hand: "Your calluses are all in the palm, and the tiger''s mouth is smooth, while the thin calluses in her hand are all concentrated in the tiger''s mouth, and the palm of the hand is smoother.


    Moreover, when I entered the inn, I saw that she was covering herself tightly, the doors and windows were closed, and the bedroom was stuffy and hot.


    If it was true as she said, the old servant in the mansion asked her to do this, how did she, a new mother, get soaked in the wind and make herself cold?


    The only explanation can only be that taking advantage of the servants around him not paying attention, he took a cold shower for himself and froze himself into a cold. Only in this way, the eldest son of the palace will spend more thoughts on her.


    Presumably, her life in the Gong family will not be much easier.


    It''s better to stay away from such a scheming woman as soon as possible. "


    Marrying a man like Gong Yao who doesn''t do anything and can''t figure it out, if he wants to live a better life, he really needs a little scheming. Chu Yunyao never underestimates this kind of woman who plays tricks and tricks for her own purposes.


    But in order to achieve her own goal, she can even block her life, this kind of woman is a bit too ruthless.


    ¡­


    Cloud Pavilion.


    When Wen Tingyun heard that Chu Yunyao was coming, he put down his work and hurried out to greet her.


    Chu Yunyao jumped off the carriage, looked at the magnificent Yunlai Pavilion that had been renovated, and was extremely satisfied.


    "Uncle, have all the employees been invited?" Chu Yunyao threw the whip to Uncle Zhang who had recovered.


    Wen Tingyun nodded with a chuckle: "You leave it to me. Instead of recruiting new people, I thought it would be better to invite all the servants who followed your grandfather back. Not only is it quick to get started, but it is also easy to manage.


    These people know everything about things, and everything is ready, just waiting for Yunlai Pavilion to open. "


    Wen Tingyun has already lost his wheelchair and crutches, except for a little slowness in his movements, he doesn''t seem to be much different from normal people.


    His thin body is stronger than before.


    When it comes to doing business, the confidence of the past is restored in the blink of an eye, with an absolute demeanor and elegance.


    Chu Yunyao directed the servants of Yunlai Pavilion to move all the things on the carriage into the house.


    Bao''er held the white mink in one hand, and led the little wolf cub in the other to walk towards the backyard.


    When Wen Tingyun saw the place where the wolf cub passed by, everyone ran away one after another, and his eyes froze: "This wolf cub has grown so big after not seeing him for a short time? It''s not a good idea to keep him by his side all the time. Once he hurts someone, maybe he will die." was killed.


    It''s better to find a good place for it earlier. "


    "I know." Chu Yunyao signaled Wen Tingyun to sit down, lifted his green shirt, and pinched his calf and knees: "After Yunlai Pavilion opens, I will send Xiaoxue back to the forest.


    My uncle''s legs have recovered very well, and after a while, he will be able to run and jump freely. "


    Wen Tingyun''s gentle face was full of smiles: "Thanks to you."


    Chu Yunyao greeted everyone in the family one by one, and after asking about their health, only Nan Yan was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s Nanyan girl? Where did she go?" Chu Yunyao asked Nan''s father who was doing the calculation.


    Father Nan frowned fiercely when he heard the words, and paused his fingers: "Thanks to Mrs. Young Madam, she is a little uncomfortable, so don''t worry about her."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Wen Tingyun, and Wen Tingyun''s brows showed a trace of sadness, which was very faint, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Go and see her. She lives in the backyard. These days, she doesn''t think about food and tea. She''s almost skinny when she''s alone." Wen Tingyun pointed to the attic where Guide Yan lived.

 Chapter 281

    Chu Yunyao raised her foot and walked forward: "Uncle, come with me."


    "No." Wen Tingyun stood where he was: "She probably doesn''t want to see me very much."


    Mother Nan sighed helplessly: "Young Madam, let me take you there, and you can persuade her for me."


    Chu Yunyao noticed that the atmosphere was a bit serious, so she had to follow Nan Mu to the backyard, lowered her voice and asked, "Ma''am, is Nan Yan seriously ill? What''s the matter? Why didn''t someone inform me earlier?"


    When Nan''s mother heard the words, she couldn''t get angry, and her tone was full of hatred for iron and steel: "Young lady, you said how good Mr. Wen is, he has talent and good looks, he is humble and kind, and he treats our two elders like his own parents. generally.


    But she is obsessed with ghosts, and she just likes a man who has never shown her face until now.


    I don''t know what the apprentice said to her, she was so devoted to him that she wanted to wait her whole life.


    What can I do? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It turns out that Nanyan is suffering from lovesickness? !


    Chu Yunyao silently mourned for her uncle for a moment in her heart, and comforted Nan''s mother: "Don''t be angry, I''ll go and see Nan Yan first, maybe I will release her soon.


    If she really insists on that person, even if I go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire, I will find out that irresponsible grandson, screw him in front of Nanyan, and let that guy be responsible to the end.


    It will not delay Nanyan''s life. "


    Nanmu''s sad face finally relaxed, and she stood at the door: "Young Madam, I won''t go in. You young people are together, and it''s easy to untie your knot."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, pushed the door open and went in.


    Seeing that the window was half closed, the bedroom was somewhat dark, Nan Yan was lying sickly on the bed, facing inside, revealing her black hair.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Nan Yan''s gentle and weak voice floated over, showing a bit of firmness, "Don''t persuade me anymore, I also know that Mr. Wen is a good person, but I already have my own heart.


    Accepting Mr. Wen like this is unfair to Mr. Wen and me.


    You taught me from a young age, to be a man with a clear conscience.


    If I am with Mr. Wen, the better he treats me, the more guilty I will be, and I will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of my life.


    Do you have the heart for me to live in pain all my life? "


    Chu Yunyao touched her chin, adding a little more sympathy to her uncle.


    It''s really unfair in this world that a man like an uncle who is like a banishment is issued a good person card.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly became a little more resentful towards the man in Nan Yan''s heart.


    Chu Yunyao walked to the door casually, "Miss Nanyan, I am Chu Yunyao. I heard that you are sick, so I came to see you."


    Hearing this, Nanyan turned around, a light flashed in the bottom of her sparkling eyes, she sat up with her arms propped up, and looked at Chu Yunyao who came in.


    Seeing that there was no one behind her, the light in her eyes quickly dimmed again, she held the handkerchief, covered her lips, and coughed a few times: "Young Madam, I made you laugh."


    "How could it be?" Chu Yunyao opened the window to let the sunlight in, dragged a chair and sat down on the edge of the bed, and carefully looked at the emaciated Nanyan.


    In just over a month, Nanyan became skinny and skinny.


    The already small oval face became pointed, and the cheeks were almost sunken.


    The thin white tunic hung loosely on her body, revealing a large section of delicate collarbone and slender neck.


    There is still a charming look between the eyebrows and eyes, but it has added a lot of haggardness.


    The already beautiful face has a little more sickness, like a sickly girl, a weak willow supporting the wind, it looks even more charming, I feel pity for it.


    Lovesickness really kills people!

 Chapter 282

    Chu Yunyao took a pillow and put it behind her, "You can lean on it, I heard that you haven''t eaten for several days."


    "I can''t eat it." Nan Yan lay on the head of the bed, tears rolled down, "I''m ashamed of the kindness I owe my parents for nurturing me, and my deep friendship with Mr. Wen. I don''t know what to do?"


    Nanyan is over twenty years old, and he has already passed the age of Jiji, and he has been rolling in Fengchen Tower for several years.


    Although she is unparalleled in appearance, charming in appearance and versatile in talent, it is not easy to find a good marriage.


    When Nan''s father and Nan''s mother heard about her experience, they felt very sorry for their daughter''s difficulty.


    But I also don''t want my daughter to be humble, to be a concubine for others, and to beg for perfection. I originally planned to depend on my daughter for the rest of my life.


    But she didn''t expect her daughter to be loved by Mr. Wen Tingyun.


    In the past, when the north and the south were in business, the Nan family and the Wen family still had business contacts. Later, the Nan family quickly declined due to the war. The family went to Yunlai Pavilion by accident and met the son of an old friend.


    He planned to treat him like a son, but saw Wen Tingyun fell in love with his daughter.


    Immediately overjoyed, she wished that Nanyan and Wen Tingyun would marry immediately.


    In the beginning, the two elders just matched up secretly. Seeing that they are not too young, it seems that they have no intention of getting married.


    Father Nan finally couldn''t bear to clear the window paper.


    Wen Tingyun had no choice but to admit his feelings for Nan Yan, but Nan Yan flatly rejected Wen Tingyun.


    At this time, Nan''s father and Nan''s mother realized that their daughter already belonged to her, and she was shocked.


    Nanyan Wuyan faced Wen Tingyun again, and thought hard about her sweetheart, full of worries and illnesses, and in the past few days, she had even reached the point where she didn''t think about eating or drinking.


    "Don''t feel guilty, feelings are inherently uncontrollable, otherwise, from ancient times to the present, how can there be so many idiots and resentment?" Chu Yunyao propped her chin with the palm of her hand: "Isn''t it just that you don''t like my uncle?


    My uncle didn''t even blame you, why did you torture yourself like this instead.


    Aren''t you afraid that the more you are like this, the more he will love you? "


    "I..." Nan Yan stopped crying: "When I get better, I want to move out..."


    "Do you want to avoid my uncle?" Chu Yunyao reached out and pinched Nan Yan''s small chin, "Where can you move with your appearance? With such a ostentatious face, even if you put it on your face It is also eye-catching enough with incense ash applied.


    Otherwise, with your talent, you wouldn''t have been forced into the land of fireworks.


    In this era, there are only a few outlets for women. If no one is behind you to support you, you will be trampled on by those shameless men who covet your beauty.


    what can you do "


    Nan Yan thought of the period after she was separated from her parents, if she hadn''t taken refuge in Chi Yebai, her fate would have been extremely miserable.


    Nan Yan pursed her lips, pulled out the gold hairpin inserted in her bun, and held it in her palm, as if she was holding something holy, "Then what should I do?"


    "Has the man you like promised to marry you?"


    After much deliberation, Chu Yunyao couldn''t think of a perfect solution, except to marry Nan Yan, there seemed to be no other way.


    "No." Nan Yan lowered her eyes, stroking the golden hairpin in her palm with her fingertips, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly sweetly: "We only met once, and I told him how I feel..."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned, her eyes widened: "Fate?"


    The legendary love at first sight?


    Is it possible to love to death like this?


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t understand: "Then what is he thinking about you?"


    "He, of course he is interested in me." Nan Yan''s pale cheeks showed a rare blush, shyly saying: "He took my things, and gave me something in return that means ''one promise, one thousand gold''."

 Chapter 283

    Chu Yunyao crazily complained in her heart: Scum boy, so scumbag, if you don''t make half a promise, just give a plausible object, and coax the girls to guard him like a jade.


    If she knew that he had cheated Nan Yan, she would definitely flay him and chop him into pieces.


    Chu Yunyao blinked, "Then, did he say when he would come to see you?"


    "No." Nan Yan''s crystal clear eyes dimmed instantly, "He entrusted someone to bring me a message. The world has been a bit uneasy recently, so he won''t come to see me for the time being."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao wished she could slap Nan Yan on the forehead, and slap her soberly, "What if he never comes to you in his life? Could it be that you plan to just wait like this forever?"


    "I believe he''s a committed man."


    "Men are reliable, pigs can climb trees, why don''t you tell me who he is, and I''ll find him for you, how about that?" Seeing Yun Yanhuang''s pitiful appearance, Chu Yunyao really couldn''t bear to say something too serious .


    If he could find out that person, screw him in front of Nan Yan, and make it clear in person, it would be a relief for both Nan Yan and his uncle.


    "Let me think about it." Nan Yan was silent for a moment, the corners of her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    Chu Yunyao felt for her pulse, "Heart disease requires heart medicine, you want to prescribe it."


    After Chu Yunyao settled her down, she went out of the bedroom.


    Mother Nan came up to meet her: "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Although I am a doctor, I can''t heal my heart disease."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er lived in Yunlai Pavilion. Bao''er quickly tidied up the vacated bedroom and side room, and there was a knock on the door.


    Bao''er opened the door, and saw Nan Yan standing at the door, holding on to the door frame like a ghost, "Miss Bao''er, where is Young Madam?"


    "Miss went to the warehouse to check the inventory. It''s so late. Is Miss Nanyan in a hurry? I''ll take you there." Seeing Nanyan''s dreadful reduction, Bao''er stood in the corridor, as if she could be blown away by the wind. Same, a little worried.


    "No, it''s not very important." Nan Yan walked back while supporting the wall, "I''m going back to my room first."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to see her off, Bao''er stared at her back and saw her push open the door of the bedroom before retreating back into the room in peace.


    Nan Yan turned around and stared at the brightly lit attic for a while, as if mustering up a lot of courage, she took a step forward.


    ¡­


    Holding the ledger, Chu Yunyao counted the items inside: "These suits and cheongsams are of high quality and fashionable in style. On the day of the opening, all of them will be used for promotion and sold at cost price to gain more popularity. Each person is only allowed to buy one piece.


    Customized cheongsam on the same day, gifted with pearl necklace and gauze hat.


    These powders and balms are expensive, and the target customers are rich wives and young ladies who are not short of money.


    ..."


    Wen Tingyun followed behind him, his eyes full of admiration: "You are indeed the blood of my Wen family, you have realized the way of doing business that grandpa has been pondering for a lifetime at a young age.


    You can also use it proficiently in business. In the future, if our Wen family wants to achieve greater glory, we will count on you. "


    Chu Yunyao wanted to say that these business ideas were taught to her by her elder brother in her previous life, and had nothing to do with the Wen family''s blood.


    After a pause, Chu Yunyao said: "The business of the Wen family should be left to you, uncle. After all, I am a girl, and it is not convenient to show my face in public. Even if I pretend to be a man, I will be regarded as a thorn in the side. .¡±


    Wen Tingyun immediately understood, and asked: "Some time ago, I heard from hearsay that the young commander-in-chief Quan Jincheng was under martial law, and he shot in Lan Kwai Fong, and the person he shot was Yun Che. Is there such a thing?"


    With a bang, Nan Yan, who overheard the last sentence, fell to the ground...

 Chapter 284

    When Chu Yunyao heard the movement, she put down the ledger in her hand and walked out.


    Wen Tingyun supported the lamp and followed behind.


    When he opened the door, he saw Nan Yan lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Wen Tingyun was taken aback, and the oil lamp in his hand fell to the ground with a "snap". Before Chu Yunyao could react, he squatted down, and carefully hugged Nan Yan, with a deep smile on his face. Worried and distressed, "Miss Nanyan, Miss Nanyan, wake up soon?"


    The more she cared, the more flustered she became. Wen Tingyun probed Nanyan''s breath, turned to look at Chu Yunyao: "Yunyao, save her quickly."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the extinguished lamp on the ground, and seeing Wen Tingyun, who was always calm and unhurried, was full of anxiety, felt Nanyan''s pulse, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and pointed to the front: "She was out of breath and fainted." , send her back to her room first."


    "Okay." Wen Tingyun hugged him in his arms, ignoring his leg injury, and strode towards Nanyan''s bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao trotted all the way to chase after the two, "Walk slowly, your legs and feet will hurt if you walk so fast while holding someone in your arms."


    "This pain is nothing, as long as Miss Nanyan can get better soon, even if I have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of my life, I am willing." Wen Tingyun kicked open the door of Nanyan''s bedroom, and carried Nanyan in , half kneeling beside the bed, and put Nanyan on the bed.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes when she heard that.


    She thought that Nanyan''s love brain was already stupid enough.


    Unexpectedly, there are people who are more stupid than Nanyan.


    What''s the matter, she worked so hard to heal his leg. Not only did he not cherish it, but he also planned to dedicate it to love.


    It''s just... stupid.


    Nothing earth-shattering.


    Chu Yunyao saw that Wen Tingyun was so frightened that he was so frightened that he commanded, "Pinch people."


    Wen Tingyun said in his mouth: "Miss Nanyan, I offended you."


    He stretched out his hand to pinch Nanyan''s people a few times, and saw that Nanyan didn''t respond, and his breath became weaker. He turned to look at Chu Yunyao, who was standing beside the old god, and his tone was a little dissatisfied: "How can she Still haven''t responded?"


    "Ah?" Chu Yunyao bulged her cheeks, "You gave her artificial respiration, and she woke up."


    "Artificial respiration?" Wen Tingyun looked blank.


    "It''s just blowing mouth to mouth, she breathes smoothly, and she wakes up naturally." Chu Yunyao gestured with both hands.


    "This... How is this possible." Wen Tingyun''s fair and handsome face flushed instantly, "Man and woman can''t kiss each other, not to mention, although I am interested in Nanyan girl, I can''t use this method to destroy Nanyan The girl''s innocence.


    This... this, absolutely not, Yun Yao, you should come. "


    Wen Tingyun has always been an upright gentleman, acting aboveboard. In his eyes, taking advantage of the Nanyan girl is no different from that kind of picky stinky hooligan.


    "Pedantic." Chu Yunyao saw that Wen Tingyun was lustful but not courageous, so she pushed him away, put her fingers in the middle of Nanyan''s crowd, and exerted a lot of force.


    Nan Yan woke up leisurely, breathing weakly, her thick and slender eyelashes trembling like butterfly wings, and opened those watery eyes.


    After a while, his mind finally regained his clarity, and he grasped Chu Yunyao''s hand with astonishing strength, and asked eagerly, "Is what you just said true?"


    "What?" Chu Yunyao didn''t know why.


    "Mr. Yun offended the young marshal, and the young marshal wants to shoot him in Lan Kwai Fong?" Nan Yan seemed to have found a piece of driftwood in the turbulent water, with a little bit of hope in his despair, "How is he? He was injured Is it? He hasn''t shown up for so long, is something wrong?"

 Chapter 285

    Lan Kwai Fong.


    The tea mist curls up in the bedroom, and the fragrance is refreshing.


    While sipping good tea, Chi Yebai was admiring the pictures of beauties hanging on the screen, full of praise: "Wonderful, wonderful, this is the first time this workshop owner has seen this kind of painting technique."


    Before the cup of tea was finished, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Mo Lingyuan, dressed in military uniform, strode over with long legs, sat down opposite him unceremoniously, picked up the teacup on the table, and drank it down in one gulp.


    After three cups, Mo Lingyuan played with the empty purple sand cup, staring at the man in front of him, "Where''s the portrait?"


    Chi Yebai raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his orchid finger and waved his round fan, "What do you two look like? If you treat my good Yuqian Longjing tea as a cow''s drink like washing pot water, what can you taste?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t talk nonsense with him: "Isn''t tea just for drinking?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was about to choke to death.


    Why do these two people even say the same words?


    That''s all.


    Chatting with people who have no taste will not get you any benefit except to piss yourself off.


    It''s not speculative, half a sentence is too much.


    Chi Yebai smiled lightly, with a radiant glow: "You don''t ask, what is the relationship between the young marshal''s wife and Mr. Gong?"


    "No need to ask."


    "That''s why you trust that girl?"


    "As long as she has the slightest relationship with Gong Yao, it is impossible for you, the middleman, to convey her portrait." Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes, and his starry eyes stared coldly at Chi Yebai: "This handsome wants to ask Let me ask you, when did you, a man who opened a fireworks building, get so close to this handsome young lady?"


    Chi Yebai''s heart trembled, and he felt two cold lights coming from the opposite side, dragging out his indistinguishable voice, and hurriedly put aside his relationship with Chu Yunyao: "Oh, this is really a great injustice.


    The owner of this workshop only met the Young Marshal''s wife once, the last time we met, the Young Madam was thin and thin, half of her face was covered with a veil, the owner of this workshop didn''t even know that the Young Madam was a celestial being.


    When I saw it today, I didn''t recognize it at all. If the young lady hadn''t reported her identity and found the owner of the workshop, the owner of the workshop would have thought it was some beautiful young lady who was attracted by the eldest son of the Gong family. "


    Chi Yebai half-squinted his peach blossom eyes to look at Mo Lingyuan''s face, seeing that he was still stiff-faced, a little discouraged.


    Why did Mo Lingyuan not respond to his provocation?


    In the past, even if he was not jealous and furious, at least he would have to warn him a few words.


    Could it be that the Young Marshal''s Mansion is really going to change the hostess?


    That''s okay, when that girl is with Yun Che, he can be regarded as doing a good deed for Yun Che.


    That girl was full of arrogance, as long as she established a good relationship with Yun Che, he could have as many pictures of similar beauties as he wanted in the future, and he would no longer have to spend time and money searching everywhere.


    Mo Lingyuan suppressed the heavy anger in his heart, although he knew that Chu Yunyao didn''t have a good impression of Gong Yao, but when he thought that Gong Yao had found Chu Yunyao, his anger still grew wildly in his heart.


    With a strong finger, the expensive purple sand cup shattered in the palm of his hand, and his voice was cold and cold: "Where is the portrait?"


    Chi Yebai let out a "Yeah", looking at the broken purple sand cup in pain, and felt heartbroken: "Young commander, this is a purple sand tea set from the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty. I found it after a lot of effort. ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan seemed to have found an outlet, twisted up the purple clay pot, and played with it in his hand: "I am handsome, my eyes are clumsy, I can''t tell that these are priceless antiques."

 Chapter 286

    Chi Yebai saw that Mo Lingyuan didn''t even intend to let go of his own purple sand pot, and he was terrified, "Young commander, young lady doesn''t want to see Mr. Gong, or she wouldn''t let me be the middleman."


    Chi Yebai felt that he must be blind to think that Mo Lingyuan didn''t respond.


    How could this kind of dragon and phoenix who grew up at the pinnacle of his life not see the value of his tea set?


    If you are jealous, you will be jealous, why ruin his baby.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand, and the other purple sand cup flew out and fell to the ground, torn apart.


    Chi Yebai didn''t dare to continue to play tricks, stretched out his round fan, and tapped the carved wooden screen behind him, "The portrait of the young marshal''s wife is hanging there."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, and the moment his eyes were glued to the drawing paper, he froze in a daze.


    The picture scroll is less than two meters long, and Chu Yunyao''s slender body is vivid on the paper, with a sweet smile on her brows and eyes, which is lifelike.


    The clothes and facial features decorated with powder and powder concealed a little youthfulness and added a little more charm.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at the person in the portrait, feeling a little crazy for a moment.


    He had never seen her in full makeup, and when he saw her now, he was shocked that the little lady he had always regarded as a little girl had grown up so much.


    Chi Yebai approached Mo Lingyuan, and commented on the people on the scroll: "Young Madam is already so stunning at the age of fifteen or sixteen. In two years, her appearance will grow, and she must be like a celestial being. At Nanyan''s age, she doesn''t know how many men she will be charmed by.


    The owner of this shop has never picked the wrong beauty with his eyes. "


    Mo Lingyuan turned his eyes, squinted at him, snorted coldly, dropped the purple clay pot he was twisting in his hand, and said angrily: "My handsome young lady, when is it your turn to point fingers?"


    As he said, he walked forward in two or three steps, carefully took off the scroll, rolled it into a tube, held it in his hand, and walked out.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was in a hurry and couldn''t save his beloved purple sand pot, and the picture of the beauty was taken away by Mo Lingyuan, and he jumped up anxiously: "Young commander, the owner of this shop has kindly given you a tip-off, just forget it if you don''t appreciate it. How can you avenge your kindness?"


    Mo Lingyuan stopped in his tracks: "I will pay you a set of white jade tea set tomorrow. As for this scroll, is it possible that you plan to keep it and give it to Gong Yao?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Can''t you stay by yourself?


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to have read his mind: "Or, do you want to stay by yourself?"


    Chi Yebai hastily denied it: "Even if I had ten thousand courages, I wouldn''t dare to keep the portrait of Mrs. Marshal."


    The ghost knows what kind of insane things Mo Lingyuan, a cold-faced and jealous king, would do.


    He really had the guts of a bear, suffered so much at the hands of Mo Lingyuan, and didn''t have a long memory, so he went to provoke others again and again.


    Chi Yebai was unhappy, and he didn''t want Mo Lingyuan to feel at ease: "Before the young marshal''s wife left, she swore to me that she would rather marry cats and dogs in this life than go back to the young marshal''s mansion with you again." .


    I heard that the Young Marshal''s Mansion will soon have a new Young Marshal''s wife.


    If Mr. Yun Che Yun knew that the young lady was determined to make peace with you, the young commander-in-chief, he wondered if he would take the young lady away like last time. "


    After a few words, Mo Lingyuan successfully stopped in his tracks. He turned around and stared fixedly at Chi Yebai for a long time. His deep phoenix eyes showed a deep chill, and they were sharp and compelling, "She really Did you say that?"

 Chapter 287

    "Of course." Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was deflated, Chi Yebai pursed his lips happily, "Otherwise, how would I know that there is a newcomer in the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face was covered in frost, and his masseter muscles were tense on the side of his face. He returned, kicked Chi Yebai''s tea table over, turned and left, and said coldly: "This commander promises to compensate you!" Your white jade tea set is gone!"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai''s intestines were full of regret.


    He didn''t dare to fight with Mo Lingyuan, he clutched his chest that was hurt by anger, pointed at the door, and was speechless for a while.


    It just so happened that a confidant came over to report: "Master, I found out, at noon today, Luo Zifeng did lead a petite woman to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and happened to meet the Young Marshal''s wife who was leaving the mansion.


    The little girl next to Miss Chu also scolded the woman bloody.


    According to the servants in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, the woman is indeed the Young Marshal''s savior, and she has been placed in the Lan Lou, which is the closest to Chu Xing Building, and her food and clothing are all based on the standards of the Young Marshal''s wife.


    The younger one did some research, and only knew that the woman''s surname was Qin and her name was Qiandai, and she didn''t know anything about the rest, as if someone deliberately covered up her background. "


    Chi Yebai was thoughtful: "Speaking of which, that woman is not simple. If you keep watching, I don''t believe that Mo Lingyuan would recognize a savior of unknown origin for no reason."


    ¡­


    In the Yunlai Pavilion, Chu Yunyao was tightly pulled by Nan Yan, who was as angry as a silk, and refused to let go.


    "Young madam, please tell me how Mr. Yun is doing now."


    Seeing this, Wen Tingyun comforted him: "Nan Yan, don''t be too sad, Yun Che is fine."


    Chu Yunyao was in a daze: "He''s fine, he''s fine, if something happened to him, I wouldn''t stand in front of you properly."


    Nan Yan''s water-like smoky eyes were locked on Chu Yunyao''s face, as if he had collapsed, his arms drooped limply: "It''s good that he''s fine, it''s good that he''s fine."


    Seeing Nan Yan''s worried and relieved look, Chu Yunyao asked tentatively: "You were so anxious just now, you didn''t think that something happened to Yun Che, did you?"


    A string of crystal clear teardrops slipped from the corners of Nan Yan''s long eyes: "Yes, if something happens to him, I won''t be able to live anymore."


    When Wen Tingyun heard this, Wen Run''s face turned pale in an instant, and Nan Yan''s usual actions suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The speculation that has been lingering in my mind seems to have been confirmed.


    His eyes flicked back and forth between Nanyan and Chu Yunyao, unpredictable.


    At first, she thought that Nanyan just liked the song "Long Lovesickness" and would play and sing on the piano every day.


    Originally thought that Nan Yan was just grateful to Yun Che for rescuing her from the place of fireworks.


    But she never expected that Nan Yan actually fell in love with Yun Che.


    For the sake of her sweetheart, she was deeply in love, sick to the bone, and infatuated.


    However, her whole heart was on Yun Che, if she knew that Yun Che was actually Chu Yunyao who often dangled in front of her.


    What she was thinking of was a woman disguised as a man, would she die of anger?


    Wen Tingyun''s hand hanging by his side clenched into a fist, not knowing what to do for a while.


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth, for fear that Nanyan''s hope would turn into despair, and his illness would be unable to recover.


    He didn''t dare to continue to hide it, because he was afraid that Nanyan would always hope that the man would marry her, and continue to struggle.


    After hearing Nanyan''s words, Chu Yunyao was very moved.


    Unexpectedly, it was just to get rid of the Marshal''s Mansion, and unintentionally brought Nanyan out of Fengyue, and it was just a matter of little effort.


    But he didn''t expect such a great kindness to Nanyan.


    I wish I could pay her with my life.


    Chu Yunyao was deeply moved: "Miss Nanyan is really affectionate and righteous. After hearing these words, Yun Che must..."

 Chapter 288

    "Yunyao." Wen Tingyun''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t wait to interrupt Chu Yunyao''s words, "Nanyan is in poor health, she just woke up, and her spirit is not good, let''s not disturb her for now.


    Go out and write her a prescription, and pray she gets better soon. "


    This girl had no scruples in speaking, and if she said some words of vows, she would coax Nanyan into a deeper trap, and she would suffer.


    Chu Yunyao touched Nanyan''s small face distressedly, "Take a good rest, I''ll make medicine for you."


    Nan Yan reluctantly wanted to talk more about Yun Che with Chu Yunyao, but after all, she was a daughter''s family with a thin skin, and seeing Wen Tingyun was there, it was inconvenient to reveal her thoughts, so she had to let Chu Yunyao leave.


    When they arrived at the back kitchen, Chu Yunyao searched in the medicine drawer, and found some herbs to invigorate qi and soothe the nerves, and handed them to Wen Tingyun who was lighting a fire: "Nanyan is suffering from a heart disease. There is no cure for medicine, and I can''t do anything about it."


    Wen Tingyun took the cleaned medicinal materials and threw them into the crock pot, looking at Chu Yunyao with complicated eyes, hesitating to speak.


    Chu Yunyao poked the charcoal fire with tongs, and rested her chin on her palm: "Do you know who Nan Yan likes? That kid has never come to find Nan Yan until now, but Nan Yan is still devoted to him.


    This kind of scumbag, if he stays in the world and hurts innocent girls, he might as well kill him. "


    Wen Tingyun: "..."


    It wasn''t a scumbag who got Nanyan involved, it was you who disguised himself as a man. Could it be that you wanted to kill yourself?


    The more Chu Yunyao spoke, the angrier she became: "Could it be that that person is better than you, uncle, and worthy of Nanyan''s lovesickness?"


    Chu Yunyao threw the tongs on the ground angrily, "Don''t let me find him, otherwise, I will definitely kill this love rival for uncle you."


    Wen Tingyun: "..."


    Wen Tingyun silently picked up the poker, pursed his lips and continued to remain silent.


    When the medicine was ready, Wen Tingyun came out of the back kitchen with the medicine bowl in hand, "Go to bed early, I''ll feed Nanyan girl the medicine."


    Chu Yunyao saw Wen Tingyun swept away the disappointment during the day, and asked in surprise: "Uncle, you have finally figured it out, are you going to compete with that brat and snatch Miss Nanyan over?"


    Wen Tingyun: "..."


    Wen Tingyun didn''t know how to answer.


    In the past, he thought that Nanyan had someone in his heart and loved him deeply, so he could only silently bless her.


    Now it is impossible for the person who has peeked into Nanyan''s heart to be with Nanyan at all. He feels that this is an opportunity bestowed on him by God and cannot be lost.


    Wen Tingyun was holding the medicine bowl: "Near water and towers first get the moon, and one day, Nanyan will know that I am good."


    Chu Yunyao stood outside the door and waved to Wen Tingyun: "Then I won''t go in and disturb you, come on uncle!"


    Wen Tingyun smiled gently, pushed open the bedroom door, and walked in.


    Chu Yunyao went back to her bedroom, thought about it for a while, but still felt that it was inappropriate, and she needed to know herself and her enemy to be victorious in all battles, so she wrote a letter to Bao''er: "Send this letter to Langui tomorrow. Fang, let him check someone for me."


    Bao''er stuffed the envelope into his pocket, and asked casually, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Look for the person in Nanyan''s heart." Chu Yunyao picked up the candle with scissors: "Nanyan is thin-skinned, she will definitely not tell me who that scumbag is, she has been in Lan Kwai Fong for so long, Chi Ye Bai will definitely know something, and it would be perfect to leave it to him to investigate."


    Bao''er joked: "Miss, why do I feel that Miss Nanyan likes you?"


    "Nonsense." Chu Yunyao flicked the tip of Bao''er''s nose: "There is no pure love lily in this time and space. Nanyan is a standard lady. She was educated as a lady from a young age. How could she like a woman?"

 Chapter 289

    Bao''er argued: "Miss puts on men''s clothes, she is so glamorous, anyone who has seen another identity of Miss will be attracted, the eyes of Miss Nanyan looking at Mr. Yun are all radiant..."


    Chu Yunyao laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten her waist, "Bao''er, do you also like my other identity?"


    Bao''er was so ashamed that she couldn''t bear it, her face was so red that it was about to bleed, she stomped her feet, and ran back to her side room with the envelope.


    Touching her hot face, Bao''er bit her lip and burst into tears...


    Chu Yunyao didn''t take Bao''er''s words to heart, and fell asleep on the bed.


    After a long time, every time Chu Yunyao recalled this scene, she would shed tears. It would be great if she had realized Bao''er''s thoughts for her earlier, maybe Bao''er would also have the happiness and consummation of ordinary people in the secular world.


    But time does not stop, like the spring breeze comes and goes, how can there be so many prophets in the world?


    ¡­


    Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan hung the picture scroll on the head of the bed in the bedroom, his sight seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t move his eyes for a long time.


    There was a slight knock on the door.


    A clear and ethereal voice sounded: "Young Marshal, Qiandai is here to give you something."


    Mo Lingyuan came back to his senses, impatience welled up in his brows and eyes, and soon sank again. He walked over in two or three steps, and opened the door, "What is it?"


    Qin Qiandai held a kraft paper bag between her fingers and handed it to Mo Lingyuan, "Young Madam left the Heli book before she left."


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan took the brown paper bag, Qin Qiandai didn''t stay too long, turned around and left.


    Mo Lingyuan stuffed the paper bag into his cuff, and called Qin Qiandai: "Are you still used to living here?"


    He led her to the hall and poured tea, "You are used to being unrestrained in the past, if you are not used to living here, I still have a few vacant villas and houses under my name, I can send you there to live..."


    "Young Marshal Xie." Mei Qiandai straightened her back, standing opposite Mo Lingyuan neither humble nor overbearing, "Qiandai used to live without a fixed place, but now it is enough to have a stable place to stay.


    Besides, this is the safest place for Qiandai. "


    "You can''t repay a life-saving grace. If you have any requests, just ask." Mo Lingyuan was holding a teacup, and the lid of the cup slowly scraped off the foam on the surface of the tea. "That night, my commander was shot in the shoulder and lost a lot of blood. I didn''t pass out after holding my breath, thanks to you."


    Qin Qiandai''s eyes flickered slightly, and she lowered her eyes, "The situation is urgent, and it''s night again, Qiandai didn''t know that the person she rescued was actually a young marshal, what happened that night is not a good memory, Qiandai doesn''t want to bring it up. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s lips curled into a sarcasm smile: "Then do you still remember the poisonous oath you asked me to swear?"


    Qin Qiandai panicked for a moment, and quickly calmed down: "If there is any offence, please forgive me, Young Marshal."


    "Then do you still want to marry this handsome?" Mo Lingyuan put down the teacup, stood up, walked to the window, looked up at the bright moon as bright as a jade plate, and recalled the lingering scene in his mind: "Ben handsome I don''t intend to belittle you, a girl''s reputation is precious, I will never break my promise to you.


    It''s a matter of lifelong happiness, so you should think about it carefully. "


    Qin Qiandai stuck her fingernails into her palm, and replied calmly: "Qiandai is going back to her room first."


    "Well, let''s go." Mo Lingyuan turned around, staring at Qin Qiandai''s thin figure, all of Chu Yunyao''s frowns and smiles were in his mind.


    Recalling what Chi Yebai said, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and walked out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion in the darkness.


    Qin Qiandai was like a dark soul, standing at a dark corner, watching Mo Lingyuan ride away on his horse, and disappeared into the Lanlou very quickly...


    Cloud Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao was sleeping in a daze, when she heard the door opening, she thought it was Bao''er, closed her eyes and turned over, and asked sleepily, "Bao''er, it''s so late, why don''t you go to bed?"


    Mo Lingyuan almost laughed out of anger.


    A heartless woman, throwing him a letter of peace and separation, is like throwing off a burden, and she sleeps so sweetly.


    Why is his heart in such a mess, she acts like a normal person?


    Mo Lingyuan''s tall body stood in front of the bed, and he reached out to lift off her quilt.


    Chu Yunyao felt that someone was staring at her, but she didn''t feel any danger. When Mo Lingyuan stretched out her finger, her eyes suddenly opened, and she grabbed the man''s finger.


    In the darkness, the familiar smell of cold fragrance enveloped her, and Chu Yunyao immediately guessed that the person who came was Mo Lingyuan.


    She didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to come to her bedroom in the middle of the night.


    Chu Yunyao was shocked: "Mo Lingyuan, you bastard, we have already made up."


    Shameless.


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid that her voice would wake up the sleeping people in the side hall, so he reached out to cover her mouth, and put his thin lips close to her ear: "You can try to scream louder to wake up everyone here. people."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t wait to greet him with a big ear.


    Naihe''s wrist was held by him, so he had no choice but to bite his palm with his teeth in silence.


    The biting Mo Lingyuan gasped in pain.


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to pull his palm out from between her teeth, but Chu Yunyao clenched tighter and tighter, wishing to tear a piece of flesh off his hand.


    "You cruel little thing." Mo Lingyuan cursed with a smile.


    The image of seeing her for the first time appeared in Mo Lingyuan''s mind.


    At that time, Chu Yunyao was slender and thin, as thin and small as a child of twelve or thirteen years old who had not yet developed.


    His face was smeared black with sticky concoction, he had no feelings for the Chu family''s prostitute, and naturally he didn''t care about her appearance.


    Although many people said in his ears that she was ugly, Mo Lingyuan at that time didn''t think she was ugly, but she was not beautiful.


    He has never cared much about a woman''s appearance.


    Even Nan Yan, who was touted as a fairy by all the men in Jincheng, felt nothing more than that.


    At that time, it was just a test for her.


    now.


    Now, without knowing when, she had quietly walked into his heart.


    Chu Yunyao kicked over coldly: "Get out of here, why are you looking for me in the middle of the night?"


    Mo Lingyuan avoided her offensive, raised his hand to block her feet, and said cheekily, "My husband misses you, so I came to see you."


    Chu Yunyao wished she could slap him faintly: "This lady remembers very clearly that someone gave you the letter of Heli, so you must have received it, right?"


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal: "If I don''t sign it for a day, the Heli Shu will be invalid for a day."


    Chu Yunyao was about to explode with anger: "Could it be that you plan to spend the rest of my life?"


    Mo Lingyuan replied shamelessly: "If you consume you, you will also spend my handsome life."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She understood that this guy came running over in the middle of the night to make things difficult for her.

 Chapter 290

    Mo Lingyuan asked cheekily: "Leaving the Young Marshal''s Mansion, do you feel empty in your heart?"


    Chu Yunyao''s heart shuddered, and she quickly denied: "No."


    Mo Lingyuan was a little disappointed, afraid that she would kick him out of the bed, instead he held her ankle, dragged it into his arms, and imprisoned her body.


    Breathing close to her neck, she smelled deeply the fragrance of her body mixed with the smell of bitter Chinese medicine, her voice seemed to be wrapped in a fuzzy veil, lightly, as if she was talking to herself: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any." , One day, you will feel this way."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t beat and beat, struggled and couldn''t break free, and was restrained motionless, feeling unwilling: "Mo Lingyuan, after I turn eighteen, I will choose a man to marry as my wife.


    What''s the difference between you treating me like this over and over again, and those disciples outside?


    Don''t forget, the woman in your heart has already moved into the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    My He Lishu has also been given to you. "


    Mo Lingyuan said sullenly: "If I don''t sign for a day, we will be inseparable. You are still mine."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt so disgusted with the marriage system here, men are superior to women, and even marriage is not free.


    If you want to get rid of a man, you must get the man''s approval.


    Not even a chance to appeal.


    But the system is dead, but people are alive, so she can always find a way.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan kept silent about Qin Qiandai, Chu Yunyao asked angrily: "You came here so late, sneaking around and not disturbing the people in Yunlai Pavilion, did you just want to see me, or did you come to save your life?" The benefactor seeks justice?"


    "I miss you, come and have a look." Mo Lingyuan paused, and added: "No matter how much you write and leave the book, it''s useless. I won''t make peace with you."


    He took out a brown paper envelope from his cuff and tore it to pieces in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was furious: "What do you want to do?"


    "Come back to the Marshal''s Mansion with me, okay?" Mo Lingyuan explained softly, with a bit of persuasion in his tone: "I didn''t expect that there were spies in the mansion, and I didn''t expect that you would almost die.


    I guarantee that nothing like this will happen again in the future.


    You have a cold temper and are not suitable for living in Yunlai Pavilion..."


    "A spy? Your mother passed away many years ago. Could it be that she entrusted a dream to her confidant and asked that person to kill me with drugs in the middle of the night?"


    "He takes orders from his father."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    In Chu Yunyao''s mind, she recalled the look in the warlord''s eyes after seeing her face, and she was puzzled: "Why did your father want to put me to death?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang was still old and hot, and he couldn''t find out what his father didn''t want him to know.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mo Lingyuan explained: "I''ll give you an explanation about Qin Qiandai sooner or later. If you just want to move out to relax, I''ll take you back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion when you''ve had enough fun." .


    If you want to move out alone, you''d better get rid of this idea as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yunyao wanted to get He Lishu wholeheartedly, so she slowed down her tone: "Let me think about it carefully."


    Mo Lingyuan let go of her, lay on her side, with his arms around her slender waist, and said in an extremely tired voice, "Sleep, I haven''t closed my eyes for several nights."


    Soon, the sound of even breathing came from Chu Yunyao''s ear.


    Mo Lingyuan was tired and sleepy, too many things happened these days, which broke his usual rational decision.


    He needs to re-examine his heart.


    Seeing that he was sleeping deeply, Chu Yunyao called him softly: "Mo Lingyuan, Mo Lingyuan?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Chu Yunyao gently took away his hands wrapped around his waist, quietly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Take out the white paper and ink pads from the drawer, walk to the bedside...

 Chapter 291

    It would have been great if Mo Lingyuan hadn''t tore up the He Li letter she wrote, and it wouldn''t have been so troublesome to just press her fingerprints.


    Chu Yunyao held Mo Lingyuan''s thumb, and pressed the red fingerprint onto the blank paper.


    After finishing all this secretly, Chu Yunyao pressed the piece of paper at the bottom of the drawer, climbed onto the bed contentedly, and lay down again.


    The next day, Chu Yunyao was woken up by the sound of Baoer cleaning.


    Opening his eyes, the man beside him was gone, but there was still a faint residual heat in the quilt, reminding him that he stayed overnight last night.


    Chu Yunyao yawned, opened the gauze curtain, and saw Bao''er''s round eyes swollen to the size of walnuts, she jumped up from the bed in shock: "Bao''er, who bullied you? Didn''t you cry for most of the night?" ?¡±


    Bao''er kept waking up, no wonder there was no movement last night, fearing that she didn''t want to wake her up, she secretly covered herself in the quilt and cried.


    Bao''er wiped her eyes in a panic, "Miss, don''t think about it, but I suddenly remembered that when I was a child, my parents passed away early, I was lonely and had no one to depend on, I didn''t eat my last meal, and I was almost sent to a brothel.


    I never thought that I could have such a stable life now, thinking about it, I couldn''t help crying, and all the sadness in the past also came out. "


    Chu Yunyao hugged Bao''er in her arms with pity, and patted her on the back with her palm: "From now on, with me here, I won''t let you suffer any more pain and grievances.


    Such beautiful eyes don''t look good when they are swollen from crying. Go get a wet towel and apply them. "


    Bao''er burst into laughter and changed the subject: "Why are there so many pieces of paper torn on the ground?"


    "This is the Heli book I left for Mo Lingyuan..." Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to hide it from Bao''er: "He came here last night."


    "Is the young commander planning to take you back home? Did Qin Qiandai get kicked out?"


    "No." Chu Yunyao opened the drawer and searched for the white paper with Mo Lingyuan''s handprint on it last night: "He probably wants to enjoy the blessings of being equal, let me and Qin Qiandai live in peace.


    But it doesn''t matter, I have already got the paper with his fingerprints on it, and I just need to write a new letter and leave the book. "


    Chu Yunyao told Bao''er vividly about the fingerprinting last night.


    Bao''er praised: "Miss is really smart."


    As soon as the words fell, the smug smile on Chu Yunyao''s face disappeared.


    I saw a few lines of vigorous handwriting added to the blank paper:


    "My wife Yunyao


    Show letter happy face.


    I wish to protect you for the rest of my life, pamper you for the rest of my life, and never break my promise.


    The special painting is used as a certificate. "


    The inscription is of course Mo Lingyuan''s name.


    Chu Yunyao stared at these few lines, and was so angry that she was about to smoke.


    Under Chu Yunyao''s teaching, Bao''er recognized more and more characters, and soon understood, "Miss, does the young commander know what you secretly did last night?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao directly crumpled the paper in his hand to pieces, and threw it towards the window.


    The ball of paper just hit Wen Tingyun''s body, and he opened it hastily to take a look, frowning slightly.


    After thinking for a while, he smoothed out the ball of paper, folded it, and put it in his pocket.


    Knocking on the door of the bedroom, Wen Tingyun''s voice was worried and hurried: "Yunyao, Nanyan is getting worse, you should go and see her."


    Dressed neatly, Chu Yunyao asked as she walked out, "Did the medicine last night have no effect?"


    Wen Tingyun walked beside her, his eyes fell on the blush on her fair neck, his cheeks became hot, he reached out and brushed her black hair to her chest to cover it, and replied sadly: "She won''t let me guard her. She drove me away after taking the medicine, I couldn''t help but go to see her this morning, and found that she seemed unconscious."

 Chapter 292

    Before stepping through the door, I heard Mother Wen''s low cry mixed with Father Wen''s helpless sighs.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, she seemed to have found the backbone, begging Chu Yunyao to save her daughter.


    Wen Tingyun comforted the two old people.


    Chu Yunyao felt her pulse and looked at her complexion, but she didn''t expect Nanyan''s situation to be much more serious than she imagined.


    Nanyan''s body was hot, her eyes were closed tightly, she looked terminally ill, and even her breathing became much weaker.


    The already thin body became frighteningly thinner. It looked like a cluster of weak candles in the wind and rain, which might be extinguished at any time.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s solemn face, Wen Tingyun didn''t make a sound for a long time, realized the seriousness of the illness, coaxed Nan''s father and Nan''s mother out of the bedroom, closed the door tightly, and asked in a low voice: "Yunyao, is Nanyan still alive? "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head.


    Wen Tingyun''s body trembled suddenly, "Is there no hope?"


    Chu Yunyao knew Wen Tingyun''s intentions, and her eyes were full of unbearable, "It is said that heart disease needs heart medicine, she looks like this, it is clear that lovesickness has become a disease, and the bell must be tied.


    If the person in Nanyan''s heart appeared in front of her at this moment to stimulate her, there might still be a glimmer of hope. "


    Chu Yunyao spread her hands: "But she refuses to tell me the name of that person, and I don''t know his height or appearance. Even if I want to pretend to be that person, I don''t know how to act like that."


    Chu Yunyao sighed, grinding her fine white glutinous rice teeth, and said in a ruthless tone, "If Nanyan''s fragrance disappears, even if I find the ends of the earth, I will find that bastard and let him be buried with him.


    Even if he is dead, I still have to dig three feet to dig out his body, smash his bones and ashes, and bury him with Nan Yan.


    Since you have given Nanyan a promise, you should be responsible for the promise he made..."


    Wen Tingyun: "..."


    Wen Tingyun was terrified when he heard it, and said helplessly, "Yunyao, quickly change into men''s clothes and sit here and talk to her, maybe she will get better."


    Now that it was at the critical moment of life and death, Wen Tingyun couldn''t care less, so he could only take a chance and gamble.


    Chu Yunyao blinked: "Is it useful?"


    Wen Tingyun nodded firmly: "It works, try it."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t object, and ran back to the bedroom to change clothes.


    Nanyan rejected her uncle, because she definitely didn''t want to listen to his uncle''s persuasion.


    Maybe Nan Yan would listen to Yun Che''s persuasion? After all, Yun Che rescued her from the land of fireworks.


    Chu Yunyao decided to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Chu Yunyao stabbed Nan Yan''s acupuncture points with the silver needles that had been roasted by fire, forcing Nan Yan to wake up.


    Wen Tingyun stared at Yun Che with extremely obscure eyes, stepped back and stood at a distance.


    Nan Yan finally came to her senses, her moist eyes were half closed, and when she saw the man sitting in front of her, her eyes widened suddenly, and the thin face seemed to be filled with vitality in an instant, becoming vivid.


    "Young Master Yun, you''re here." Nan Yan moved and found that Yun Che''s fingers were held in his palm.


    It seemed that the longing and anticipation had not been in vain. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, but there was a long-lost bright smile on her face.


    Chu Yunyao was heartbroken watching, and wiped the tears off her face with a handkerchief, "What a fool, how could you not cherish yourself so much, torture yourself like this?"


    Nanyan''s withered lips moved, her breath was weak: "It''s good that you are fine, I dreamed last night that you were shot and covered in blood..."

 Chapter 293

    Chu Yunyao hurriedly interrupted her: "I''m doing well. Dreams and reality are always opposite. Don''t think too much about it. Get well soon. Seeing you like this makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Nan Yan wanted to sit up, but her body was weak.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao picked her up and let her lie on the pillow. Seeing Nan Yan looking around, she asked, "What are you looking for?"


    "Where''s the gold hairpin you gave me?" Nan Yan touched his chest.


    "Under the pillow." Chu Yunyao put the gold hairpin in her palm, "Do you like it very much?"


    Put it next to your body even when you sleep.


    "You give it to me, and I keep it with me all the time." Nan Yan smiled slowly: "I asked the young lady for your folding fan, and every time I miss you, I open it up and take a look.


    Where is the purse I gave you? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao thought about it for a long time before she remembered that Mo Lingyuan confiscated the two purses that Nanyan gave her and never returned them to her.


    Chu Yunyao scratched her ears and said, "I came here in a hurry, I left it at the place where I live, and I''ll get it when I go back at night..."


    Nan Yan looked at Yun Che affectionately, pursed her lips and smiled, shyly and timidly.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This look, it seems, a little, seems to be too affectionate.


    Or is Nanyan inherently long and easy to fall into?


    A beauty is a beauty, when she stared at her seriously, Chu Yunyao''s little heart jumped up and down, and she started to think wildly.


    Wen Tingyun was pushing the door in from the outside, seeing this, coughed lightly, and handed the warm gruel to Chu Yunyao: "Feed her something, she hasn''t eaten much for several days. "


    Chu Yunyao finally came back to her senses, took the bowl from Wen Tingyun''s hand, and fed it to Nanyan one by one: "People are like iron and rice is steel. It''s impossible not to eat. Look at you, you''re almost skinny." Out of phase."


    Nan Yan Wanfu swallowed the gruel in her mouth cooperatively, raised her hand and touched her cheek: "Did you become ugly?"


    "No, no, she is still a great beauty..."


    Wen Tingyun interjected at the right time: "Young master Yun, the owner of the workshop sent someone to look for you."


    Knowing that Wen Tingyun still had something to tell her, Chu Yunyao realized in seconds, "I''ll feed Nanyan this bowl of porridge before going to Lan Kwai Fong."


    Seeing that Nan Yan hesitated to speak, she smiled and said, "I will come to see you every day until your health recovers."


    After feeding the porridge, Chu Yunyao made arrangements for Nanyan to lie down and rest, and followed Wen Tingyun to the study.


    "The person Nanyan likes is you, have you seen it?" Seeing that the matter could not be dragged on any longer, Wen Tingyun simply revealed the truth.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Uncle, are you kidding me, I''m a real girl."


    Some of her orientations are normal and impossible lily.


    Wen Tingyun took a deep breath, pulled her to stand in front of the diorama, "Look at you, when you become Yun Che, from appearance to voice, who can tell that you are a woman?"


    Chu Yunyao touched her breasts, which she didn''t have time to wrap up because of time constraints, "I don''t have a good figure, and I don''t have an Adam''s apple either."


    Wen Tingyun was silent.


    Chu Yunyao looked sideways at Wen Tingyun with a serious face, "Did Nanyan really become like this because of Yun Che?"


    "Otherwise? Her illness will be half cured once you show up."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    At this moment, Chu Yunyao realized the seriousness of the problem, and raised her finger to point at the tip of her nose: "So, I was the bastard who made Nanyan like this? Am I that scumbag?"


    Wen Tingyun continued to remain silent...

 Chapter 294

    Chu Yunyao was frightened: "Then what should I do? I can''t let her continue to misunderstand, can I? But I didn''t promise anything to Nanyan at all? She gave me two purses, and I returned the gift.


    Me, I never knew she would like me..."


    Wen Tingyun frowned helplessly: "Is it you who gave her the gold hairpin that she never left her body all day?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao nodded, and suddenly realized: "Could it be that the promise of gold in her mouth is because of this golden hairpin?"


    "The hairpin is used for making hair. It is a token of love. It means that you will not marry her unless you want it, and it also means that you ask her not to marry you!" Wen Tingyun was melancholy and sad, "What you gave me is a golden hairpin. The so-called love is stronger than gold." , One promise, one promise, it means that you will keep your promise..."


    No wonder!


    No wonder! !


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have a deep understanding of ancient wedding etiquette and customs, and only now did she realize that she had caused a catastrophe and won Nan Yan''s heart inexplicably.


    Chu Yunyao wanted to bump her head to death.


    "Then, in the purse that Nanyan gave me, there were two red beans, probably on purpose?" Chu Yunyao suddenly remembered a poem.


    Red beans grow in the southern country, and a few branches come out in spring.


    May you pick more, this thing is the most lovesick.


    Wen Tingyun was filled with emotion, "She only met Yun Che once, but she has such a deep affection for you.


    A foot of crimson is worse than bent dust, and old things are not as good as new.


    Acacia peach pits can be hated in the end, so Xu Yuanlai has no one else.


    At the bottom of the well, the lights are lit and the candles are deep.


    Linglong dice An Hongdou, lovesickness deep in the bones.


    She has a deep-rooted love for you, and she expresses her affection with red beans and purses. If you give her a gold hairpin in return, you are promising her a lifetime.


    Nanyan is infatuated and persistent.


    Yunyao, you made up for the trouble you caused yourself. "


    Chu Yunyao was about to collapse.


    This Nima is not an ordinary bean used to cook porridge at all.


    This shit is a terrible lovesickness bean.


    Two red beans can still produce so many moths. She must have suffered retribution after drinking too much red bean porridge and eating too much red bean cake in her previous life.


    It''s all because the era in the previous life was too straightforward, and she suffered from being uneducated again.


    Who knew that two tiny beans could carry so many meanings.


    Chu Yunyao''s bowels turned green with regret, "How can I make up for it? What if Nan Yan is heartbroken?"


    Wen Tingyun couldn''t think of any good solution for the time being: "The most important thing now is to make her body get better as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Chu Yunyao paced back and forth in the study, "When she recovers, I will confess this matter to her, and I can''t let her feed the dog with her true feelings.


    Bah bah, I paid wrongly with true feelings. "


    ¡­


    Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Not long after Mo Lingyuan returned to the mansion, Mu Qing came over.


    Seeing that his hands were empty, Mo Lingyuan seemed to have expected it, turned around and walked to the window, looked in the direction of Lan Lou, and said in a neither happy nor angry tone, "Why? The commander-in-chief suddenly changed his mind?"


    "The governor was furious in the mansion after seeing the corpse, and asked me to tell you something." Mu Qing only felt it was a pity.


    The relationship between the warlord and the young marshal finally eased, because the young lady broke up again.


    I don''t know where the young lady offended the warlord. This incident seems to have touched the bottom line of the warlord. Even the commander-in-chief that was originally intended to be handed over to the young commander today was withdrawn.


    "What words?"


    "The governor said, I''ll give you two choices, either, kill the young lady and choose the seal of command, or do everything possible to keep the young lady and miss the seal of command." Mu Qing cautiously reminded: "Listen to the meaning of the governor, even if you If you want to keep the young lady, the warlord will not allow it, and in the end, if you fail to keep the young lady, you may not only lose the young lady, but also lose the commander-in-chief, the loss outweighs the gain."

 Chapter 295

    Mo Lingyuan paused for a moment: "He still refuses to tell me why he put Yunyao to death?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "The warlord said it''s better for you not to know, because it won''t do you any good if you know, and it will disturb your mind."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around and looked at Mu Qing steadfastly: "Since this is the case, what can disturb my mind is nothing more than my mother. My mother has passed away for many years. At that time, Yunyao was not yet born, and she had nothing to do with Yunyao. relation.


    Go and find out what happened sixteen years ago, and what does my mother''s death have to do with the Chu family and the Wen family?


    Did the Wen family''s sudden decline have something to do with his father? "


    After taking the order, Mu Qing was about to leave when he accidentally caught a glimpse of Lan Lou''s petite figure and asked boldly, "Young commander, it is Madam''s only wish before she dies to take over the military power.


    Between Shuai Yin and the young lady, how do you plan to choose? "


    The Young Marshal''s feelings for the deceased wife are only clear to them with their confidantes who have been by their side all the time.


    Wanting the young commander to give up his seal of command is like cutting off the relationship between the young commander and his mother.


    Now that the young lady has taken the initiative to move out of He Lishu and moved out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she can cut off contact with the young lady as long as she pushes the boat along the way.


    As long as the handsome seal is in hand, are you afraid that you won''t be able to protect the young lady secretly?


    For men, the power that can be held in their hands is the most important thing.


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly: "Choice? This commander never makes a choice."


    Mu Qing was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief: "Are you planning to give up on the young lady?"


    Mo Lingyuan stood firmly on the spot, with meaningful eyebrows and handsome features, like a Zhilan tree, proud snow and green pine, with an outstanding temperament.


    His tone was firm and forceful: "Shuai Yin, I''m going to make a decision, young lady, I''m going to make a decision too.


    What Ben Shuai wants to get, he will definitely get.


    The person I want to protect will definitely be protected.


    Why did Ben Shuai choose?


    Can''t Ben Shuai have both? "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    It was as if a sense of arrogance rushed to Mu Qing''s Tianling Gai, and Mu Qing seemed to have been opened up to Ren Du''s second channel, and some questions that he had been unable to figure out were instantly answered.


    That''s why they are willing to follow the young marshal loyally all the time.


    He couldn''t expect the young marshal to choose to give up his wife just because he wasn''t the one who wanted to give up.


    At a critical moment, would a man who would give up his wife for the sake of power and power, use cunning tricks to cross rivers and tear down bridges?


    Mu Qing sincerely apologized: "Young commander, I am narrow-minded."


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his eyes at the slender figure who was deliberately swaying up and down, and said lightly: "It''s okay, giving up Yunyao seems to be the easiest way indeed.


    As long as I and my father promise to make a clean break with Yunyao, I will be able to take over the seal of command from my father.


    However, Ben Shuai has always kept promises.


    This handsome just promised this morning that he would protect her and pamper her forever, this handsome can''t break his promise.


    As for the seal of command, sooner or later it will fall into my hands, and there is no need for my father to pass it on to me. "


    He has already conquered everyone with his strength. The handsome seal is very important, but it has not been more important than himself.


    Mu Qing''s usually indifferent face was unpredictable, and his heart was full of turmoil, hesitantly asked: "Young commander, are you planning to accept the young lady?"


    In the past, didn''t you keep saying that you would bring up the young lady with your own hands, and then find a good husband''s family for her, and marry them off in a good manner?


    Now not only did she not reconcile with the young lady, but she also made such a big promise, is it possible that she has to change her mind?

 Chapter 296

    "She is my handsome young lady, how can I accept her?" Mo Lingyuan seemed to have lost his memory, and he forgot all the words he said before: "He is my young lady who is carrying a big sedan chair and is married by a bright matchmaker. From the moment she stepped into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she became the Marshal''s man."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was speechless.


    The young commander really had selective amnesia.


    Mu Qing bowed his hands and said goodbye.


    Mo Lingyuan took out an exquisite pouch with auspicious clouds and golden phoenix patterns from his pocket, held it in his palm, and played it fondly.


    This is what he inscribed on the white paper with his fingerprints on it when he left this morning, and accidentally saw it in the sewing basket on the table.


    He didn''t expect that when she left the Marshal''s Mansion angrily with Bao''er, she would bring out all the unfinished needlework. She must still be thinking about embroidering his purse.


    Seeing that she was sleeping unconsciously, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he took his purse and stuffed it into his pocket, opened the window and jumped out.


    Like when he came, he left Yunlai Pavilion quietly.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao kept thinking about every word Wen Tingyun said in her mind, and went back to the bedroom in a daze.


    Bao''er was rummaging through boxes and cabinets looking for something, and when she saw Chu Yunyao walking in like a wandering spirit, she stopped what she was doing, walked over to support her, and asked in surprise, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you mean Miss Nanyan?" Is it better already?"


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, raised her hand to wipe off the makeup on her face, "Bao''er, I got into trouble."


    "What''s the matter, Miss?" Bao''er had never seen Chu Yunyao''s remorseful and depressed look before, and thought something serious happened.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Bao''er, buried her face in her arms, and could not wait to cry: "Bao''er, you guessed it right, the person Nanyan likes is really me, no, it''s Yun Che.


    When I was pretending to be Yun Che, she misunderstood everything I said to her, what I did, and what I gave her.


    She thought I made her promise, that''s why she thought about me day and night, and couldn''t get sick...


    I''m such a jerk.


    But I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t even know that the purse she gave me was to express her heart to me secretly, and the golden hairpin I gave her is a token of love that you recognize here. "


    After Bao''er listened silently, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her lips, which disappeared in an instant like a flash in the pan.


    "Miss didn''t mean it, so don''t blame yourself too much." Bao''er said in relief: "There are thousands of emotions in this world. Miss Nanyan is beautiful, intelligent, kind, and will forgive you."


    Chu Yunyao said sullenly: "From now on, I will never accept small things from other girls at will, and I will not give gifts back to others at will. I only want the purse embroidered by Bao''er, which is so close to the body. Clothes, in the future, I will only give you the gold hairpin."


    When it came to the purse, Bao''er let go of Chu Yunyao, and rummaged through the dressing table: "Miss, I used Yun Jinxiu''s Xiangyun Jinfeng purse, why is it missing? I remember I put it in the sewing basket."


    Chu Yunyao had a shadow on the purse for a while, "Don''t look for it, maybe it was left somewhere by me, and I will run out in a few days."


    Bao''er heard the words and had to give up.


    Chu Yunyao went to see Nanyan again during dinner, fed her some millet porridge, drank some clear soup, and talked with her.


    If it is a heart disease, it needs a heart medicine doctor.


    Although Nan Yan''s body was still weak, after eating porridge and drinking medicine, her body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If it continues like this, it will recover within three days.


    Seeing that Nanyan was still thinking about the purse, Chu Yunyao changed into women''s clothes and took Bao''er back to the Marshal''s Mansion...

 Chapter 297

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had returned to the Marshal''s Mansion, the butler was extremely excited.


    What an eye-opener, he was still thinking about how to coax the young lady back, after all, since yesterday, the young marshal hasn''t given him a good face.


    Fortunately, the young lady has come back on her own initiative, and the old man''s hard life is over.


    The butler ran up to greet her, and happily said from ear to ear: "Young Madam, I knew you would come back.


    Between this husband and wife, there are quarrels at the head of the bed and peace at the end of the bed, you make a fuss, calm down, and live a good life with the young commander..."


    Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks: "Old man, I came today not to reconcile with Mo Lingyuan, but to find him to take back what belongs to me."


    The housekeeper wanted to hug Chu Yunyao''s thigh, "Young Madam, as long as you come back, you have the final say on what belongs to me and what belongs to you."


    Chu Yunyao saw that the housekeeper didn''t intend to let her go, so she winked at Bao''er: "You and the old man are waiting for me here, I will go to the study to find Mo Lingyuan."


    The butler raised his heels: "Young Madam, Young Master..."


    Bao''er grabbed the butler''s cuff, "Old man, you keep calling our lady the Young Madam, and the Young Madam asked you to stay here with me, so it''s better for us to stay here obediently and wait.


    Bao''er knows that you like the mung bean cake I made, so I specially brought you a box, you can try it..."


    As he spoke, he picked up a piece of pastry with his fingers and stuffed it into the butler''s mouth.


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper swallowed the pastry, and when Bao''er stuffed it again, he pressed Bao''er''s finger: "Miss Bao''er, the young commander-in-chief hasn''t returned yet, so he''s not in the mansion at all."


    Bao''er raised her head and glanced at the windows on Chuxing Tower, which were tightly closed.


    Bao''er said "Oh", "Our lady can''t find the young marshal, so she will leave naturally. Let''s talk and pass the time. Let''s wait for the lady to go downstairs."


    Anyway, Miss''s orders, she must obey them and work hard to complete them.


    The butler had no choice but to win over Bao''er while eating the cakes, trying his best to persuade the two to move back...


    Chu Yunyao went to the star storage building alone, and was a little surprised to see that the guards who used to guard the door of the study had disappeared.


    Seeing the darkness in the bedroom and study, he concluded that Mo Lingyuan hadn''t returned home yet, and was about to turn around and leave when he heard the sound of flipping papers from the crack of the study door.


    Chu Yunyao stopped to listen, and there were slight footsteps coming from inside.


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the door of the study suddenly, and saw a thin figure standing in front of the desk, holding a slender gold wire in his hand, trying to pry the copper lock on the drawer.


    Chu Yunyao usually goes in and out of the study, so she knows that there are extremely important confidential documents in this drawer.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the man suddenly raised his head.


    He was dressed in black night clothes and a black hood, revealing only a pair of vigilant eyes.


    As night fell, the bedroom was not turned on, the room was dark, and the line of sight was obstructed. Chu Yunyao couldn''t see clearly, so she could only intuit that she was a woman.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao yelled at the door without thinking: "Come here, there are thieves."


    The man in black decisively pulled back the gold wire that was unlocking, turned around and ran to the window, trying to jump out of the window.


    "It''s not that easy to run?" Chu Yunyao picked up the inkstone on the table and smashed it hard at the man''s knee.


    The man in black bent his legs and knelt down on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao rushed over, took advantage of the situation and stretched out her hand, trying to take off her headgear, to see clearly who this person is...

 Chapter 298

    The man in black suddenly leaned back, and kicked Chu Yunyao''s heart with the other foot.


    Chu Yunyao turned around to avoid it.


    The sound of footsteps came one after another, and the voices of the housekeeper and Bao''er filled it: "Guard the door of the study, and don''t let the thieves escape."


    The man in black suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed towards the window.


    Chu Yunyao raised her foot to catch up and grabbed the man''s shirt behind her.


    With a "hiss", the clothes shattered, revealing a piece of white skin behind.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the cyan totem tattoo on the man''s back, her eyes widened suddenly.


    In a moment of loss of consciousness, the man turned around, flipped the snake-shaped ring between his fingers, and pressed the button on the snake''s head, and a golden needle as thin as a cow''s hair spit out from the mouth of the green snake.


    Chu Yunyao quickly let go.


    When the guards led the people in, they happened to see the window being pushed open, and a black figure flashed in front of them, disappearing into the night in an instant.


    Chu Yunyao leaned half of her body out of the window: "She was wearing night clothes, I tore her clothes, and left scratches on her back, chase after me, search the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion carefully, and don''t allow her to escape."


    The guard hurried downstairs again...


    Chu Yunyao stood at the door, looked at the dark Lanlou opposite, and asked the butler, "Is there anyone living opposite?"


    The housekeeper had no choice but to tell the truth: "Miss Qin is temporarily staying in Lanlou."


    Bao''er gave the butler a hard look, and pinched the butler''s chubby arm with her fingers, "Butler Su is really good at handling things, and he pretended to persuade our lady to move back.


    Secretly placed the future young marshal''s wife in Lanlou, which is the closest to Chuxinglou.


    When I was making cakes this morning, why didn''t I think of stuffing some arsenic into mung bean cakes? "


    The housekeeper complained incessantly.


    Obviously it was Luo Zifeng who conveyed the order of the young marshal, and asked him to settle him in Lan Lou.


    At this moment, in front of Young Madam and Bao''er, I can''t explain clearly.


    I had no choice but to take this blame for nothing, raised my hand and slapped myself: "Miss Bao''er taught me that the old slave is old and his brain is useless, why didn''t he think of this level?


    The old slave is really damned. "


    The butler gave full play to his dramatic qualities.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t stand it anymore, so she stopped the housekeeper: "Okay, don''t worry about us juniors, today''s matter, when Mo Lingyuan comes back, please help to convey it clearly, let him send someone to guard the study, to avoid Idlers wait to come in and steal classified documents."


    Chu Yunyao sorted out the information on the table one by one, and seeing that nothing was missing, she took Bao''er out of the star storage building: "Housekeeper, come with me to Lanlou, I want to meet Miss Qin."


    That figure was petite, thin and agile, so similar to Qin Qiandai.


    It is simply impossible for ordinary people to enter the study of the Young Marshal''s Mansion without making a sound and disturbing anyone.


    She was able to break in again and again, not only because of her own reasons, but also because it happened to be a good time for the guards to change their shifts.


    Sometimes, a woman''s intuition is terrifyingly sharp.


    The butler followed anxiously, and the three of them went to Lan Lou together.


    A little girl with an unfamiliar face stood at the door. When she saw the housekeeper, she bowed her knees and saluted, "Housekeeper, Miss Qin is taking a shower and freshening up, so it''s not convenient to see people for the time being."


    The housekeeper explained: "Miss Qin just bought this little girl into the mansion today. She doesn''t know you, Young Madam, and doesn''t know much about the rules of the mansion. I hope Young Madam will not be offended."


    Hearing this, the little girl lowered her head and quickly saluted Chu Yunyao.


    Bao''er didn''t have a good impression of Qin Qiandai at all, "Then you go and ask your girls how long the young lady will have to wait before seeing her."


    As soon as the words fell, the closed door opened from the inside...

 Chapter 299

    Qin Qiandai was dressed in a snow-white tunic, her long hair was hanging wet behind her back, and she looked at Chu Yunyao calmly: "Young Madam wants to see me, so just come in, why bother with the little girl I just bought?"


    Her voice was clear and cold, without the slightest ups and downs, and there was nothing unusual about her.


    Chu Yunyao stepped in, looked around, and pursed her lips.


    The little girl lit the lamp, and the room was lit up immediately. Seeing that the furnishings inside were many times more beautiful than Wangyue Pavilion, Bao''er felt resentful and angry, and wished to cut the housekeeper with her eyes.


    The butler shook his head, covered his forehead, and lowered his head, pretending not to see.


    Qin Qiandai picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, her long wet hair wet the cotton clothes behind her, and her drenched thin white coat stuck behind her.


    Seeing this, the little girl took a cloak and wanted to put it on Qin Qiandai.


    Qin Qiandai raised her eyes and glanced at the butler: "Old man, let''s go out first, the young lady took the initiative to come to the door, she must have something to say to me, the scene that happened at the gate of the house a few days ago will never happen again."


    Even if she had to fight, she might not be able to defeat Chu Yunyao.


    The housekeeper was hesitant, after all, both of them were reluctant to suffer.


    They seem to be colder and aloofer than the other, but they are actually hot-tempered.


    Chu Yunyao waved back the housekeeper: "Old man, you can go out, everything will be fine."


    Hearing this, the butler turned around and walked out the door: "Young Madam, I''ll be waiting for you to come out at the door."


    Qin Qiandai lowered her eyes and sneered secretly.


    The housekeeper seemed to be nice to her, submissive, but he didn''t expect to listen to Chu Yunyao like that.


    Seeing the butler go out, Qin Qiandai raised her hand and unbuttoned her coat one by one, her voice was weak: "Young madam came to me in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Qiandai''s middle coat was thrown onto the back of the chair.


    Only a pink apron remained on the upper body.


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er didn''t know why, so she wanted to cover her eyes, and couldn''t stop staring at Qin Qiandai''s body.


    It is slender and thin, like a twelve or thirteen-year-old child who has not developed yet. Where does it have any characteristics that a woman should have?


    Now that the young lady has grown up, she has a slim figure and a stunning appearance, which is incomparable to Qin Qiandai.


    Unless the young marshal is blind, he would let such a pretty lady like Miss go, and help Qin Qiandai who is not as good as Miss in everything.


    Chu Yunyao stared fixedly at Qin Qiandai''s every move, without saying a word.


    Qin Qiandai didn''t have the slightest bit of shyness and coquettishness that a girl should have on her face. On the contrary, she looked calm and leaned sideways, brushing away her long wet hair with five fingers, and asked the little girl to wipe off the water stains on her back.


    The little girl carefully wiped off the water stains, wrapped her long hair with a handkerchief, and took out a clean dress for Qin Qiandai to put on again.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Yunyao''s eyes were fixed on Qin Qiandai''s back and never moved away.


    The warm yellow light flickered dimly, reflecting Qin Qiandai''s back as smooth as jade, without a trace of scratches, let alone the blue totem tattoo.


    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth, a little unbelievable.


    Turning to look at the little girl of similar stature beside Qin Qiandai, she saw that the girl had a young and cautious face, her hands and feet were not quick, she didn''t look like a thief.


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward in two or three steps, grabbed the little girl''s wrist, and made the little girl jump.


    She carefully looked at the little girl''s five fingers, and saw that there was no ring mark on her fingers, and she was a little uncertain...

 Chapter 300

    With a cold face, Qin Qiandai asked displeasedly: "What exactly does Young Madam want?"


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was cold, and she said word by word: "Young Marshal''s study, a thief just entered..."


    Qin Qiandai was furious, and raised her hand and dropped the bone china teacup in her palm: "Young Madam, don''t bully me too much. I was treated as a thief when I first moved into the Young Marshal''s Mansion. If you have evidence, Young Madam, you can send me there." See the officer."


    Bao''er snorted disdainfully: "Our lady didn''t say you were a thief, why are you so angry? People who don''t know may think that there is no silver three hundred taels here."


    Qin Qiandai narrowed her eyes, "You all came to the door, don''t you think we stole things from the house?"


    Bao''er rolled her eyes, "Don''t judge a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, we didn''t believe that you stole things from the mansion, the mansion is under martial law now, and we are looking for culprits everywhere.


    After all, our young lady is the young lady of the mansion, and she came here to clean up your suspicions. If you don''t appreciate it, let it be, and bite back, it''s really shameless. "


    Qin Qiandai: "..."


    Qin Qiandai wished she could tear Bao''er''s sharp mouth.


    What kind of girl is really raised by the master.


    Chu Yunyao is not easy to mess with, and the girl next to her is not a good one.


    One day, she will cut off this dead girl''s tongue, to see if this dead girl dares to open her mouth and keep her mouth shut.


    Qin Qiandai angrily stripped off the little girl''s clothes, and pushed the screaming little girl into Chu Yunyao''s arms, "Young Madam wants to remove the suspicion for you, why don''t you thank Young Madam for your kindness?"


    Seeing this, Bao''er refused to let her go: "Miss Qin has such a great posture, she has not become the mistress of the Young Marshal''s Mansion yet, she dared to vent her anger with the little girl she just bought, and later became the Young Marshal''s wife, Why don''t the servants pamper and hold you all the time?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the little girl''s black, thin and clean back, picked up the clothes thrown on the ground and put them on her: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    The little girl shivered with fright, hugged herself tightly with her arms, bent into a ball, and hid in the corner.


    Qin Qiandai saw that her girl was not only unable to speak, but also so timid, she became more and more angry: "Why does Young Madam like to instruct her confidant girl to fight against me everywhere?


    If the young lady doesn''t like me, she can sue the young marshal and drive me out of the young marshal''s mansion. "


    Bao''er scratched her delicate and fair face: "Miss Qin, don''t put gold on her face. Anyway, our lady is also the only prostitute daughter of the Chu family. With your unknown identity, our lady is too lazy to instruct me to follow you." Are you right?


    Besides, from the moment I entered the door until now, which eye of yours saw our lady instructing me?


    The personal grievances between you and me should not involve our young lady.


    I admit that when we met for the first time, I violently confronted you with words, but I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel that you wanted to kill me on the spot at the gate of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    You don''t even blink to kill people, so it''s not impossible to become a thief. "


    Qin Qiandai: "..."


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, anger is in the arms of this dead girl.


    After all, she is on an equal footing with Chu Yunyao, so why should she be reduced to being as knowledgeable as a dead girl who can''t get on the stage.


    Hearing the screams, the housekeeper hurriedly knocked on the door: "Young Madam, the Young Marshal is back."


    Chu Yunyao stared at Qin Qiandai, and walked out with Bao''er.


    Bao''er trotted all the way after Chu Yunyao, lowered her voice, and asked, "Miss, did you notice anything? Is that little thief one of them?"

 Chapter 301

    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, "I don''t know, I can only be sure that it''s not the little girl who just entered the house today."


    Bao''er blinked, "That''s Qin Qiandai?"


    "Not sure." Chu Yunyao shook her head: "My intuition tells me that the thief is her, but before the thief jumped from the window, I scratched his back and left scratches.


    And there was a cyan totem tattoo on the thief''s back.


    But just now I saw Qin Qiandai''s back was smooth and fair, without anything.


    Neither of them had ring marks left by long-wearing rings on their fingers. "


    Bao''er was a little disappointed, "So, then it''s not her?"


    "Not necessarily." Chu Yunyao raised her head and looked at the re-ignited candles in Chu Xinglou''s study, "When the incident happened, Qin Qiandai was taking a bath and freshening up, why didn''t the lights in the room be turned on?


    Even if she doesn''t like turning on the lights, how does she know that I want to check their backs? "


    Bao''er suddenly realized: "Miss, what do you mean..."


    "I scratched the man''s back. Only those of you who entered the study room know the news. I took you and the housekeeper to the Lan Lou immediately. Since Qin Qiandai was taking a bath and freshening up, it was impossible to know that the thief was killed by me." scratched.


    She took off her clothes and wiped her hair in front of me, just to show me that there were no scars or snake-shaped totems on her back.


    He even stripped off the little girl''s clothes, not just to vent her inner anger..."


    Bao''er was about to be stunned: "Miss, I don''t have enough brains. If the thief is her, where are the totems and scratches on her back? If the thief is not her, how can she deliberately put her back show it to you?"


    Chu Yunyao touched Bao''er''s head: "My Bao''er is actually quite smart, with a dexterous mind and a sharp tongue. Whoever marries my Bao''er in the future will really pick up Bao''er."


    Bao''er shot her a look, "Bao''er swore a long time ago that she would stay by your side forever, Miss."


    Chu Yunyao only took what she said as a joke, "Go to Wangyue Pavilion to see if there is anything we missed, take them all to the carriage, I''ll go to the study first."


    ¡­


    In the study, the housekeeper happened to explain everything that happened to Mo Lingyuan.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao finally came, he glanced at the young commander''s sudden gentle eyes, and quickly retreated: "Young commander, the old slave left first, thanks to the young lady tonight, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. "


    Before leaving, he thoughtfully closed the door of the study.


    Chu Yunyao asked straight to the point: "The thief hasn''t been caught yet, has he?"


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her quietly with his dark eyes, and nodded his head lightly: "No, I have searched inside and outside the Young Marshal''s Mansion, but found nothing, maybe I have already escaped."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head in disapproval: "Not necessarily, maybe it''s hidden in the mansion."


    I wanted to say that that person might be Qin Qiandai, but I was afraid that if I said it, Mo Lingyuan would misunderstand that she was sowing discord.


    After a pause, Chu Yunyao spoke slowly: "The thief is thin and thin, the same size as I used to be. He was wearing night clothes and a black hood. I didn''t see what he looked like, but scratched the man''s back."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her for a moment, as if he was listening carefully.


    "If." In order to avoid unnecessary harm, Chu Yunyao said carefully, "If you spoil Miss Qin tonight and find scratch marks and a blue snake-shaped totem on her back, then she will be the culprit."


    Mo Lingyuan narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes dangerously: "What did you say? Say it again!"

 Chapter 302

    Chu Yunyao didn''t realize the chill in Mo Lingyuan''s words at all, and replied seriously: "Although the thief is agile, but the guards of the Young Marshal''s Mansion are always strict, it is not easy to escape from the mansion.


    Now, apart from Lanlou, all the places have been searched vigorously, but no clues have been found. Maybe the thief is hiding in Lanlou. "


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, Mo Lingyuan was not at all jealous.


    She was forced to swallow what she wanted to tell her, and asked coldly, "Didn''t you already go to Lanlou? Why didn''t someone search for the thief?"


    Chu Yunyao tilted her head, thought for a moment, and answered seriously: "I originally planned to do this in the first place."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The light in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes became brighter, and his thin lips curled up almost imperceptibly.


    But before he could be happy for a moment, Chu Yunyao''s next words almost made him angry.


    "But when I thought about it later, the loss outweighed the gain. After all, Miss Qin will sooner or later become your bedside person and the new mistress of the Young Marshal''s Mansion. If one day she blows the pillow wind on you, what do you want?" It would be quite troublesome to vent her anger on her behalf and find an unwarranted crime to kill me.


    After all, Miss Qin is your savior, even if it is a thief, you might forgive him.


    If not, I would be a loser.


    The confidential documents in this study are all yours, only the ledger is related to me, if you want to find out if Miss Qin is a thief, the most worry-free and labor-saving way is for the young marshal to come forward..." Chu Yunyao will The ledger is returned to its original position.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan resisted the urge to strangle her to death, "Do you think the most worry-free and effort-saving way is to let the commander pamper her tonight?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Yunyao looked ignorant and considered everything for him, and seriously analyzed the pros and cons: "Doing this will not embarrass Miss Qin, arouse her suspicion and resentment, and effectively promote the relationship between the two of you. human feelings.


    Whether it''s for you or Miss Qin, it''s all beneficial and harmless, not only can you find the truth, but it won''t hurt your friendship..."


    "Enough!" Mo Lingyuan swept away the documents that Chu Yunyao had sorted out on the desk, trembling with anger: "This handsome man is not a frivolous man, and he doesn''t bother to do such a thing of betraying his appearance.


    Ben Shuai appreciates the kindness of the young lady. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What did she say wrong? What caused him to suddenly become so angry?


    He really is a moody person, his temper is inexplicable.


    When did she call him flirtatious?


    Anyway, sooner or later Qin Qiandai will be married into the mansion, and sooner or later they will share the same couch, when did love between a man and a woman turn into betrayal?


    Chu Yunyao only felt that Mo Lingyuan was too hypocritical.


    She has said what should be said, since Mo Lingyuan neither intends to test Qin Qiandai, nor does he seem to care about the thief, Chu Yunyao is too lazy to worry about him for him.


    She directly understood the purpose of coming, and stretched out her hand to Mo Lingyuan: "Give me back my purse."


    Mo Lingyuan froze for a moment, and became more and more angry.


    This stingy girl, he hasn''t lost his temper with her yet, but instead she came to him to ask for the purse she just gave him.


    Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face was as frozen as thousands of miles away, and the chill was pressing: "You came back to the house today, did you come here specifically to find me to return your purse?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Of course, otherwise why would I come back here?"


    "Don''t you want to come back to see me and the people in this mansion who treat you well?" Mo Lingyuan asked unwillingly.

 Chapter 303

    Chu Yunyao''s answer completely chilled Mo Lingyuan''s heart: "The people in this mansion are very kind to me, and I am also very kind to them. If they want anything from me in the future, I will definitely do my best. Help them get what they want.


    As for going back home to visit, forget it, lest Miss Qin misunderstand..."


    Although she and Mo Lingyuan are not actually husband and wife, if they want to break up, they must break it up cleanly.


    Those who broke up with their ex-boyfriends and ex-girlfriends under the guise of being friends are all green tea bitches who have no boundaries.


    How many scumbags and sluts like to play with this kind of ambiguity the most.


    There are so many people in the world, who can''t be friends, why do they have to be good friends with ex-boyfriends and ex-girlfriends who have had emotional entanglements?


    She grew up under the pampering of her father and elder brother, she never lacked warmth, let alone feeling lonely and cold.


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze was fixed on her increasingly gorgeous little face for a moment, her heart seemed to have fallen into the depths of a cold pool, so cold that there was no warmth at all.


    This morning he also promised to pamper her and protect her, and even fell out with his father for her sake.


    As a result, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and had to draw a clear line with him.


    Not to mention moving back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she didn''t even want to go back to the manor to visit her.


    Mo Lingyuan took out the delicate purse that he carried close to his body in his pocket, and spread it out in the palm of his hand: "There is no reason to return the things my commander accepts. I will not return this purse to you."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, and saw a golden brocade purse lying on Mo Lingyuan''s palm.


    The purse is embroidered with auspicious clouds and a golden phoenix, and the phoenix reborn from the ashes is lifelike.


    The stitches are fine and tight, and you can tell at a glance that Baoer has spent a lot of effort.


    Chu Yunyao was very surprised, she looked at Mo Lingyuan as if she was looking at a thief: "How did the purse that Bao''er worked so hard to embroider fall into your hands?"


    The poor Bao''er searched for it for a long time, but he didn''t know where it was thrown.


    It turned out to be taken by Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan''s already cold face became even more gloomy: "What did you say? Didn''t you embroider this purse yourself?"


    Chu Yunyao said calmly, "Of course not, I told you that I don''t know how to do needlework, and even though I sewed the wound well during the operation, it doesn''t mean that my embroidery is necessarily exquisite.


    Bao''er has worked hard for several days and specially embroidered it for me. When did you steal my things? "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Sooner or later, she will be pissed off by this girl.


    Fortunately, he thought that the purse was given to him after she sewed it with her own hands, but after a long time, it turned out that it was embroidered by Bao''er.


    At the last moment, he still felt that the purse was exquisite in design, with fine stitching, high-grade fabric, and the same color as the ancient dragon robe, golden and dazzling.


    At this moment, he only felt that the purse was stuck in the palm of his hand like a lump of yellow poop, it was so ugly.


    Angrily, he threw the purse in his hand to Chu Yunyao, "Where is the purse you promised to give me after you embroidered it yourself?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao looked bewildered, and it took him a while to recall that she had indeed promised to embroider a purse for Mo Lingyuan with her own hands.


    It''s just that things have been too complicated recently, and she has long since left this matter behind and completely forgotten about it.


    Seeing that she didn''t remember it for a long time, Mo Lingyuan was furious: "You forgot?"


    Chu Yunyao''s head immediately shook like a rattle, and she refused to admit it: "No, no, it''s just that the last few days have been too busy and there are too many things to do, which delayed this matter.


    I have already selected the silk threads and fabrics for embroidering the purse, and I wanted to wait for Nanyan''s illness to recover before starting to embroider. "

 Chapter 304

    Hearing what she said, Mo Lingyuan seemed to find some comfort, "Since Bao''er embroidered this purse for you, I will give it back to you. You embroidered the purse for me with your own hands. When is it good? When will I go get it?" .¡±


    Seeing that she seemed to want to refuse, Mo Lingyuan said in a cold voice, "I will go to Yunlai Pavilion every day to see how much you have embroidered. If you haven''t finished embroidering in half a month, I will move in." Yunlai Pavilion, until you finish embroidering."


    Well, that''s a great idea.


    Mo Lingyuan silently praised his wit in his heart.


    Not only can I see her every day, but I can also stay in Yunlai Pavilion openly and aboveboard.


    As for the purse, it''s best if you can''t finish embroidering it in this life.


    Chu Yunyao has always been a person who keeps promises, and will basically do what she promises to others.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly promised: "Since I promised you, I will definitely not break my promise. It''s just that my work is not very good, so just don''t dislike me."


    "Don''t dislike it, as long as it is embroidered by yourself."


    At this moment, Mo Lingyuan has not realized how bad the Chu Yunyao Embroidery Guild is. The ugliest thing is that the pattern is a little simpler. With Bao''er beside her to guide her, it is not so ugly that she cannot bear to look directly at it.


    It was the first time that Mo Lingyuan was so blindly optimistic.


    Chu Yunyao continued to ask him for the purse: "I remember that you took away the two purses that Nanyan gave me, and you never returned them to me. Where are the two purses?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    He cut it into pieces with scissors in a fit of anger.


    Chu Yunyao became anxious: "Could it be that you lost it? That sky-blue purse, Nan Yan is still thinking about it even though she''s so ill. I want to return it."


    Mo Lingyuan looked calm: "I lost it."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao asked unwillingly, "Where did you lose it?"


    "When I came back from the Governor''s Mansion that day, I threw it out of the car window while you were not paying attention..." Mo Lingyuan secretly observed the expression on her face.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao glared at him like a deflated ball, "Then what should I do? What should I give back to others?"


    Mo Lingyuan volunteered: "I can explain clearly to Miss Nanyan that I lost those two purses. Nanyan is reasonable, so I shouldn''t blame you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao is really a dumb eater of coptis, she can''t tell her suffering.


    She disguised herself as a man and used Yun Che''s identity to inadvertently flirt with Nan Yan. It was enough to cause her headaches. How could it be possible for Mo Lingyuan to intervene in it and continue to add trouble to her.


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand bitterly, "Forget it, just throw it away, you don''t need to explain to her."


    Chu Yunyao was in an extremely upset mood, she didn''t even bother to say hello to Mo Lingyuan, and walked out.


    Mo Lingyuan chased after him: "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to Yunlai Pavilion." Chu Yunyao squinted at the five fingers he was holding on her wrist, and replied tiredly, "I''ll embroider a purse for you."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan obediently let go of his hand, "I''ll take you back."


    "No need, I''ll just go back with Bao''er." Chu Yunyao glanced in the direction of Lanlou: "Go and see Miss Qin, that blue snake-shaped totem, I''m delivering the baby to the wife of the eldest son of the palace. I saw it when..."


    A cold light flashed in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes. Hearing this, he directly took her hand and got into the carriage together: "You said you saw the same snake-shaped totem on Mu Qingcheng''s body?"


    There were a few small boxes in the carriage, and Bao''er drove the carriage.


    Mo Lingyuan put down the curtain, and the originally spacious carriage suddenly seemed much more crowded because of his presence...

 Chapter 305

    Her knees touched his knees, and she moved to the side unnaturally.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan suddenly put his arms around her slender waist to hug her, and sat on his lap as usual...


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Although she is still the young marshal''s wife, it''s better not to do such an intimate act.


    Chu Yunyao struggled to slip off his lap: "Let go of me, I''ll just sit next to you."


    Mo Lingyuan held her tightly in his arms, "Don''t move around."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s whole body is not well.


    just in case......


    There was a faint smell of blood in the carriage, Chu Yunyao hurriedly touched her nose, but fortunately, there was no nosebleed.


    She was probably dazzled by the man''s beauty and had an illusion.


    Mo Lingyuan''s low and hoarse voice sounded next to his ears: "You said, Mu Qingcheng also has a snake-shaped tattoo on her back?"


    "It seems to be." Chu Yunyao collected her thoughts: "When I was operating on her that day, I accidentally saw it. If I remember correctly, it was probably a snake-shaped pattern."


    Mo Lingyuan sneered, and there was a bit of anger in his voice: "The president is so smart in his life, he never thought he would teach a silly and sweet eldest son."


    Compared with the eldest son of the palace family, Mo Lingyuan admires the second son of the palace family more. It''s just that the second son of the palace family, Su Daxiao, has a good relationship with Mo Jinyu, and the current wife of the military governor, Qin Zhirou, guards against him like nothing... ...


    If his younger sister, Mo Lingwei, must marry the son of the Gong family, he would rather Mo Lingwei marry Gong Su.


    Thinking of his younger sister, Mo Lingyuan pinched his brows with a headache.


    Another worry.


    The carriage soon arrived at Yunlai Pavilion, and Bao''er lifted the curtain: "Miss, we''re here."


    Chu Yunyao jumped out of the car briskly, only to feel a sudden sharp pain in her lower abdomen, like a stabbing knife, "My stomach hurts."


    Bao''er was taken aback: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that you were injured by the hidden weapon of that little thief in the study?"


    Cold sweat broke out on Chu Yunyao''s forehead: "I don''t know either."


    Mo Lingyuan was still Mo Lingyuan, but he felt the smell of blood in his nostrils getting stronger. When he lowered his head, he saw that his underwear was wet and sticky. When he reached out his hand, he felt blood stains all over his palm.


    Mo Lingyuan was so frightened that his mind was split apart, and his trembling voice was full of fear and panic: "You, why did you bleed so much?"

 Chapter 306

    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze shifted from Chu Yunyao''s pale face to her delicate embroidered makeup dress, a dark red blood stain on the crescent white background, like a coquettish blooming flower.


    Mo Lingyuan''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, a little water mist appeared from the bottom of his deep eyes, his face was solemn like never before, his ears were silent, his whole body seemed to shield the noise from the outside world, even My heart is empty.


    After a long time, he heard himself ask cautiously: "Where does it hurt? Where did the blood come from? Where did you hurt?"


    He didn''t care about driving the people around him out of the door, he stretched out his hand and scrambled into the thin quilt, trying to lift her skirt and look for her wounds.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was dying from pain, Bao''er was frightened to death at first, with tears welling in her eyes, thinking that if something happened to Miss, she would not be able to survive.


    As a result, when he was covering Chu Yunyao with the quilt, he saw the blood on her skirt, and after a moment of thought, he immediately understood.


    I was completely relieved.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan didn''t know it, he quickly grabbed Mo Lingyuan''s sleeve: "Young commander, Miss is fine."


    The blue veins on Mo Lingyuan''s anxious forehead burst out, hearing what Bao''er said, he yelled angrily: "Why is it all right, haven''t you seen her bleeding so much?


    Did the thief hurt her? "


    In case something happened to Chu Yunyao, he would definitely go back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion and kill the little thief alive.


    Bao''er held back her smile, pursed her lips, and said shyly, "Young commander, don''t worry, Miss is not injured, she just grew up."


    Mo Lingyuan was in a fog.


    Chu Yunyao quickly understood.


    In her last life, she had menstruation at the age of fifteen, but because of the advanced technology in that era, her body was very good, and she never had a stomachache.


    Unexpectedly, this body was frail and sickly since she was a child, and she couldn''t eat enough to wear it all year round, and her body was seriously worn out. Although she boiled various soups and medicines to nourish herself, her foundation was too poor. The nanny was very happy: "My lord, Yunyao came It''s just menarche."


    Mo Lingyuan saw that the nanny''s face was full of joy, and he became more and more puzzled: "March?"


    "It''s sunflower water. The girl''s family has it for a few days every month." The nanny held the handkerchief and lovingly wiped off the cold sweat on Chu Yunyao''s forehead. A smile was about to overflow from the wrinkles: "Miss, you are here." Sunflower water, in the future, it will be able to spread its branches and leaves for the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    I don¡¯t understand these things, I thought you were injured, look, I¡¯m in a hurry, although the nanny has no skills in her life, she has stayed in the Wen family and the Chu family for decades, and she has met quite a few people It''s really rare to see a man who loves others like my uncle.


    From now on, you have to get along well with my son-in-law, honor your elders, and serve your husband.


    You are young and newly married, and your affection is at the right time, maybe you can hold the two of you for three years..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The nanny is really confused, where did her old man see the deep love between her and Mo Lingyuan?


    Obviously we are about to get divorced, okay?


    Chu Yunyao panicked with embarrassment, afraid that the nanny would continue talking, her face turned red: "Nurse, I want to drink some jujube tea, can you go and make a cup for me?"


    "Okay, okay." The nanny left happily.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    An unprecedented embarrassment permeated his face, and a few words circulated endlessly in his ears: "Love and sweetness, hugging two for three years, hugging two for three years, loving and sweet... "

 Chapter 307

    Mo Lingyuan was still sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at her steadfastly, neither speaking nor leaving.


    Seeing this, Bao''er covered her mouth and snickered, and went to fetch clean clothes and menstrual belt for Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the blood on his trousers and felt a little shy: "I''m sorry, I stained your clothes."


    "It''s okay, as long as you''re fine." Mo Lingyuan said, stretching his big palm under the quilt again, covering her cold belly with warm palms, "Does it still hurt? How much pain?


    Will it hurt like this every month in the future? "


    The nanny just came in with jujube tea, and she replied with a smile: "My lord, don''t worry, the pain will stop after giving birth. These days, you should not eat raw or cold food. You should have a good rest...


    It''s not suitable to share a room during menstrual period. Is my uncle planning to go back to the Marshal''s Mansion tonight, or stay here and open another room for you? "


    Hearing this tone, the nanny was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself and would do something that would hurt Yunyao, and she was going to drive him away.


    Mo Lingyuan held the handkerchief that had wiped his palms, kneaded it into a ball, and replied in a low voice: "I still have something to do in the commander''s mansion, so I''ll leave later."


    The nanny put the jujube tea on the table with a smile, and came over with another set of clothes: "The blood of a woman''s menstrual period should not be contaminated on a man, it will be bad luck.


    You are about the same size as Young Master Wen. This dress is newly made by our Young Master, so please make do with it. "


    Chu Yunyao silently rolled her eyes, saying that women''s blood is evil.


    It''s so accurate, when a woman was sent to throw the used sanitary napkin on Chu Qingze''s head, now Chu Qingze has nothing to do with it.


    Wait, tampons.


    In this era of material shortage, there is no sanitary napkin, right?


    So what is she going to do?


    Chu Yunyao moved under the quilt, only feeling the heat in her body gushing out like a stream.


    The stickiness became more and more uncomfortable.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t care so much anymore, and called Bao''er at the top of her voice: "Bao''er, bring me some water, I want to take a bath."


    Mo Lingyuan rejected the nanny''s kindness: "No, my handsome clothes are black, you can''t see anything, it''s just blood, it''s nothing dirty."


    When the nanny heard this, she was so moved that she almost burst into tears.


    What a good son-in-law, he doesn''t even dislike this kind of blood from a woman. If it were any other old man, he might beat up his wife.


    In fact, Bao''er had already brought the sanitary belt over, and seeing Mo Lingyuan''s refusal to leave, she felt embarrassed to come in.


    Now being called by Chu Yunyao, I had no choice but to run in, "Miss, I have already sewed your toilet belt for you, but I didn''t know you would come to Kuishui today. There is no ash in the house, so I have to use cotton cloth to cover it for you." gone."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    plant ash?


    People in this time and space actually used plant ash?


    Chu Yunyao was in a mess, and hurriedly waved her hands: "Plant ash is too dirty, it will cause gynecological diseases, you must not use it, and you should not use plant ash in the future, just use cotton cloth to make do with it, and I will study it tomorrow and do it. Come out with a sanitary napkin that absorbs instantly..."


    Mo Lingyuan heard that Chu Yunyao was going to take a bath, and after Bao''er came in, he followed the nanny to the backyard to boil the bath water.


    After the bath water was boiled, he lifted the wooden barrel to the ear room, poured it into the wooden basin, tested the water temperature, and said to Chu Yunyao: "It''s time to wash, it''s late, I have something to do, go back to the young marshal first I''m here, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow morning."


    Originally, I thought that these secret operations were just to get information about the Marshal''s Mansion and the President, but I never expected that the people who sneaked in were Japanese.


    He must find out as soon as possible, how many people have the blue snake-shaped totem tattooed on their backs?

 Chapter 308

    Chu Yunyao rejected his kindness: "You are busy with your business, so you don''t need to come and see me. I will send someone to the Young Marshal''s Mansion when the purse is ready."


    Mo Lingyuan said: "Don''t worry, if you don''t want to do it, you can wait a little longer."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao entered the ear room, Mo Lingyuan turned around and left Yunlai Pavilion in the dark.


    Lan Louli.


    Qin Qiandai stood in front of the large diorama, wearing only a pink apron, looking sideways at her smooth and fair back.


    The red lips were slightly hooked, revealing a sarcastic smile.


    The timid voice of the newly bought little girl sounded outside the door: "Young commander, Miss Qin has already rested."


    Qin Qiandai narrowed her eyebrows, put on her cloak, and opened the door.


    The strong smell of alcohol came to her nostrils, Mo Lingyuan leaned on the wall and stood in front of her drunkenly.


    "Didn''t you rest?" Mo Lingyuan''s voice was slurred and he could not speak clearly, as if he was very drunk.


    "Just lying down, when I heard the young commander is coming, Qiandai immediately got up to greet her." Qin Qiandai gathered the cloak around her body and wrapped herself tightly.


    Mo Lingyuan took a look into the room, stepped in, "I''m free tonight, let''s chat with you."


    Qin Qiandai sat down on the edge of the bed gracefully, straightened her slender waist, and looked at Mo Lingyuan: "The young commander must have heard what the young lady said, so he came here to ask clearly, right?"


    Mo Lingyuan leaned on the back of the chair, resting his elbows on the seat, rubbing his slightly frowning brows with his fingertips, half-closed his eyes, and said calmly: "Yun Yao is young, grew up in the countryside, and doesn''t know the rules. , if I offend you, please forgive me."


    Qin Qiandai: "Of course Qiandai won''t argue with the young lady."


    Mo Lingyuan continued: "Yunyao is timid. She is a bit reckless and acts impulsively on weekdays. If you offend her, please don''t blame her."


    Qin Qiandai: "..."


    She killed three people in a row in the mansion, and it was obvious to all, Mo Lingyuan, are you blind? Do you think she is timid?


    Qin Qiandai said reluctantly: "Of course Qiandai won''t blame Young Madam."


    Mo Lingyuan was silent for a moment, "Yunyao is gentle and virtuous. She abides by the family rules and will not easily contradict others. I heard that she brought Bao''er to find you today."


    Qin Qiandai: "..."


    Qin Qiandai was about to vomit blood angrily.


    Is this clearing away all of Chu Yunyao''s faults?


    Would a meek and virtuous person raise such a sharp-mouthed girl?


    Docile and virtuous will breed white ferrets and white wolves that bite people?


    As expected, Mo Lingyuan was very drunk, his head was soaked in wine, so he spoke nonsense against his conscience.


    Qin Qiandai''s wooden face twitched, she ground her teeth and replied: "Young madam said that there are thieves hiding in my orchid building."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyelids, his dark eyes were dimly drunk, but they were astonishingly bright and dazzling, "Yun Yao is pure in nature, sincere and honest, never tells lies, she said there were thieves, I''m afraid there really are thieves. "


    Qin Qiandai was dazzled by that handsome face, and almost sank into those ancient well-like eyes.


    Hearing this, my heart throbbed faintly.


    The expression on Qin Qiandai''s face was cold and aggrieved, she gritted her teeth and asked, "Young Marshal also thinks that Qiandai hid the thief?"


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head: "I don''t think so, but Yunyao has never deceived me?"


    Mu Qing, who was hiding in the attic, could hear the conversation between the two of them clearly, and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Mu Qing: "Young Marshal, I''m afraid you have a big misunderstanding of the Young Madam, it''s better to be a human being."


    Qin Qiandai turned around abruptly, stood in front of Mo Lingyuan, and tore off the cloak on her body...

 Chapter 309

    Mo Lingyuan rubbed his temples, "Ben Shuai is drunk and his mind is a little messed up."


    Qin Qiandai couldn''t figure out the meaning of Mo Lingyuan''s words, "Young Marshal neither believes that Qiandai is innocent, nor does he believe that Young Madam lied to you. In this case, Qiandai has no choice but to prove her innocence."


    As soon as the words fell, as Mu Qing wished, Qin Qiandai stretched out her hand and tore off the belt on her back...


    Mu Qing quickly covered his eyes, watching secretly through his fingers.


    The clothes slipped off, and Qin Qiandai stood in front of Mo Lingyuan: "Young Marshal, Qiandai should have taken off all of her clothes. After leaving this door, I hope the Marshal can trust me, otherwise, Qiandai can only go back to the rivers and lakes." , and continued to drift away."


    Mo Lingyuan stood up, and walked out without looking back: "You can stay as long as you want, it''s getting late, and I''m about to go to bed."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was about to leave, Qin Qiandai stomped her feet angrily: "Young commander."


    Her sweet and resentful voice drifted at the door with the night wind.


    Mo Lingyuan strode away unsteadily, leaving only a lonely and tall figure behind.


    The little maid stood timidly outside the door: "Miss, the young commander is gone."


    Qin Qiandai stared at the little maid seriously, "Close the door."


    The little maid hurriedly closed the door.


    Qin Qiandai looked at the bellyband that fell on the ground, stepped on it, turned around bitterly and walked to the edge of the bed...


    Mu Qing narrowed her eyes, and confirmed again that Qin Qiandai''s whole body was as white as jade, without any damaged variegation.


    Mu Qing turned around and left the attic, chasing after Mo Lingyuan...


    He didn''t know that when he turned around, the woman sitting on the edge of the bed sneered, stretched her rough five fingers to her back, touched the waist and eyes, slowly tore off a piece of human skin, revealing a hideous snake-shaped totem tattoo ¡­


    "Fortunately, I have this thing, otherwise, I would have been caught by that stinky girl." Qin Qiandai stroked the human skin in her hand, and said to herself: "This woman, I can''t keep it!"


    Mu Qing finally caught up with Mo Lingyuan, and asked in surprise, "Young commander, you brought me here from the barracks on purpose for this purpose?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Lingyuan paused, speaking clearly, not even a little bit drunk: "Don''t you think this is not important?"


    "That''s not what I meant. Of course this matter is very important." Mu Qing wondered, "But you can do it by yourself."


    After all, Qin Qiandai couldn''t wait to take off her clothes in order to prove her innocence before she said a few words. As long as the young commander raised his noble eyelids and took a look, he would know the truth.


    Why bring him here to ambush in the secret room in the attic, it''s just unnecessary.


    In case Qin Qiandai notices it, there is a risk of being seen through.


    "This commander can''t finish it." Mo Lingyuan stared at Mu Qing with deep meaning, and his words were full of self-love and pride: "After all, this commander is a man with a family."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Is it amazing to have a family?


    It''s as if the young lady is very rare for you.


    The day before yesterday I gave you a Heli book.


    If it wasn''t for women who couldn''t divorce her husband, I''m afraid you would have been divorced by the young lady long ago.


    It is agreed that when the young lady grows up, you want to choose a good husband''s family for her?


    Young commander, you have changed!


    You used to be a promise-worthy person, how could you go against your original intention?


    Mu Qing felt bitter.


    As a single dog, who did he provoke?


    Mu Qing endured the 10,000 points of critical blows and injuries in his heart, and reported: "I can see clearly, she is white and clean, and she doesn''t have any blue totem tattoos."


    The corner of Mo Lingyuan''s lips twitched, "Mu Qing, I think you are obsessed with sex, and you don''t even have the basic ability to analyze and judge."

 Chapter 310

    Mu Qing''s heart trembled, and he looked at Mo Lingyuan in panic: "Young Marshal, I dare not hide it, I have checked her seriously, my eyes have been on her, and I didn''t dare to leave without authorization, except for her chest and back There are two moles on the waist, and I really don''t see any pattern..."


    Mo Lingyuan pursed his lips, and went back to the study.


    Mu Qing didn''t understand what was wrong with him, so he followed Mo Lingyuan back to the study, and said cautiously: "I also ask the young commander to give me some advice, I really can''t figure it out..."


    Mo Lingyuan drew the curtain by the window, and said in a low voice, "The more eager a person is to prove something, the more she wants to hide something.


    Ben Shuai told her when he came in that he was free tonight and planned to chat with her.


    As a result, she had to prove her innocence as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Ben Shuai didn''t look at her, and she even took off her clothes.


    If she hadn''t been absolutely sure to prove herself, she wouldn''t be in a hurry to get rid of herself.


    But the more eager she was to get rid of it, the more it meant that the thief had something to do with her.


    Either there is really someone hiding in Lan Lou, or she is the thief. "


    After listening to Mo Lingyuan''s words silently, Mu Qing frowned, and shook his head disapprovingly: "Young commander, what you said is wrong."


    Mo Lingyuan was surprised: "Do you have a good opinion?"


    Mu Qing rubbed his palms, bearing the danger of being scolded by Mo Lingyuan, and answered bravely: "It''s not a high opinion, it''s just a humble opinion. If you make a mistake, please don''t mind the young commander."


    Mo Lingyuan agreed heartily: "I don''t blame you, this handsome."


    Mu Qing thought about it and said, "What you analyzed just now is indeed true, human nature is true, but it cannot be applied to you and Miss Qin."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are both talented and beautiful, any girl will involuntarily fall in love with you when she sees you, unless those who know that they can''t have any relationship with you will give up their thoughts.


    Otherwise, it is a very common behavior for Miss Qin to do this kind of thing to you.


    For example, when you went to Lan Kwai Fong to look for Chi Yebai, and there were girls by your side, the way they looked at you wished..."


    After swallowing your three words, Mu Qing didn''t dare to say it.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Mu Qing calmly, his eyes were horrified, and his voice was terrified: "I remember that I never took you to Lan Kwai Fong. How did you know this?"


    Mu Qing swallowed his saliva, and immediately betrayed his brother: "Duan Changyu told me."


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly: "By the way, Duan Changyu is coming back soon, since he cares so much about the girls in Lan Kwai Fong, he must want to marry a wife.


    You go to help him find a more innocent and beautiful girl, just say that I am handsome and protect the matchmaker, so that he can get married as soon as possible. "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was dissatisfied.


    They are all singles, why does the young marshal favor Duan Changyu and only serve as a matchmaker for him.


    Mu Qing knew what Duan Changyu was thinking, so he simply went with the flow, thanked his brother first, and then told the truth: "I think the young lady''s confidant girl, Miss Bao''er, is very good.


    If Duan Changyu marries Ms. Baoer, Ms. Baoer can continue to be by the young lady''s side in the future, and Changyu can continue to be by your side, Young Marshal.


    If you have a misunderstanding with the young lady, you can communicate with Miss Bao''er and Changyu through two people, so as to untie the knot.


    It kills two birds with one stone. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Ben Shuai wanted to protect Duan Changyu as a matchmaker, just to let him get married and start a career as soon as possible, so as to get rid of Mrs. Ben Shuai''s thoughts.


    If Bao''er was married to Duan Changyu, wouldn''t Duan Changyu have to hang around in front of Chu Yunyao every day?

 Chapter 311

    He would never allow Duan Changyu to have any contact with the people around Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Lingyuan refused straight away: "Yunyao treats Bao''er like a piece of treasure, even the commander-in-chief refuses to give it to her, so she is willing to be Duan Changyu''s daughter-in-law?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    So, Brother Duan is missing something for nothing?


    Mo Lingyuan continued: "Go and find a few better girls, get the portraits and choose them for him, make sure he is satisfied, and I will leave this matter to you."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing thought that Mo Lingyuan was simply thinking about the lifelong affairs of the brothers, but couldn''t think of an excuse to refute for a while, fearing that Mo Lingyuan''s kindness would be rejected, so he had no choice but to agree.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard Mo Lingyuan''s cold voice: "You really think so?"


    Mu Qing was puzzled: "What?"


    "You said, this handsome is both talented and beautiful. Any girl will involuntarily fall in love with him when she sees him. Is it true?" Mo Lingyuan seemed to want to get a definite answer.


    "Of course." Mu Qing replied without thinking, "Have you forgotten what Miss Cheng did to be with you back then? Although her death was her own choice, I want you to always remember her, but she Die for you indeed.


    If you don''t have such a great charm, how can there be a woman who is willing to give up her life for you? "


    When Cheng Xinqi was mentioned, the atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    Mo Lingyuan was no longer in the mood to continue chatting, and the study room suddenly became extremely quiet.


    It was a long time after Mu Qing left that Mo Lingyuan murmured in a low voice: "If that''s the case, why doesn''t Yunyao have the slightest thought about this commander?"


    ¡­


    Early the next morning,


    Mo Lingyuan called the housekeeper and asked, "I have lost too much blood, how can I nourish my body?"


    The butler jumped, "Young commander, where did you get hurt again?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s expression was a little unnatural, and he replied awkwardly: "It''s not me, it''s Yun Yao."


    The housekeeper seemed to have lost his heart and soul, "Didn''t Young Madam be fine yesterday? Why did you suddenly lose too much blood? Could it be that you were plotted against by a thief?"


    Mo Lingyuan faltered: "I heard that girls have such a few days every month..."


    housekeeper:"......"


    After all, the butler is a well-informed person who immediately understood, "As the saying goes, you can eat whatever you lack. Red dates, longan, peanuts, red beans, brown sugar, ginkgo, and medlar are all blood-enriching snacks that people often eat.


    It is best to eat animal whole blood, meat, shrimp, egg yolk, black fungus, kelp, sesame, big melon seeds, celery, amaranth, spinach, eggplant, millet, cherry, red dates, purple grapes, red fruits, and some bones Soup, pork liver, beef liver, lamb liver, chicken liver, duck liver, foie gras..."


    The butler was gushing.


    Mo Lingyuan finished listening silently, "Okay, write down everything you just said, send it to Yunlai Pavilion, and watch her eat it."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper wanted to slap himself, so many things, many of which were not available in this season, where did he get them?


    The young marshal is not awake, he can''t go crazy with him.


    The butler packed a whole carriage of ingredients, and drove the cart to Yunlai Pavilion himself, "Young Madam, these are the ingredients for nourishing blood that the young commander ordered me to bring to you. Do you think there is anything you want to eat?"


    Bao''er stretched her neck and looked out: "What about the young commander, didn''t the young commander swear last night that he would come to see our young lady early this morning?"

 Chapter 312

    The butler accompanied him with a smiling face: "Young Marshal is busy with affairs, please forgive me, Young Madam."


    Chu Yunyao, who was struggling, was holding an embroidered purse with an embroidery needle. Hearing this, her fingertip was accidentally poked, and a small round drop of blood leaked out.


    Chu Yunyao threw away the embroidery needle, walked to the window, looked at the ingredients brought into the backyard by the servants, and asked seemingly casually, "Did the young master go to Lanlou last night?"


    "Forehead". The housekeeper rolled his eyes, "I don''t know."


    "That means I have been there." Chu Yunyao said seriously.


    In the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, as long as it is related to Mo Lingyuan, there are a few things that can escape the old housekeeper''s eyes.


    This old man has already cultivated to become a master.


    The housekeeper was afraid that Chu Yunyao might misunderstand, so he hurriedly explained: "I went there, and Mr. Mu went with him, and he came out of Lanlou in a short time."


    "Mu Qing has gone too?" Chu Yunyao was a little disbelieving.


    "Yes, the young commander was a little drunk at the time..." The housekeeper didn''t know how to convince Chu Yunyao, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Mu."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I understand."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper pulled Bao''er aside, and asked in a low voice, "Young Madam, what do you mean by this, and what do you understand?"


    Bao''er snorted, twisted the butler''s fat arm hard, and said angrily: "Your mouth is full of lies, and our lady will not believe you if you say it or not.


    How many times has the young marshal been drunk?


    When he left from Yunlai Pavilion last night, the young commander was fine, if you want to tell lies, you have to think of a convincing excuse..."


    housekeeper:"......"


    Bao''er pushed the butler out the door: "We can afford these things in Yunlai Pavilion. After a week, let your young master come over and get your purse."


    Bao''er went back to the bedroom angrily: "I''m really pissed off. The young commander was fine last night. He went back to the young commander''s mansion and went to Lanlou. He didn''t come this morning. It''s really unreasonable."


    For seven days in a row, Mo Lingyuan seemed to disappear out of thin air, and did not step into Yunlai Pavilion again.


    Bo''er sulked silently.


    Chu Yunyao seems to be a normal person. She has been sitting in her boudoir for the past few days, earnestly embroidering purses, and has also researched a simple version of sanitary napkins. She plans to mass-produce them first and start selling them after opening.


    The abandoned factory of the Wen family has been reused. Wen Tingyun has a natural keenness in management and business, and the supply of goods is well prepared.


    Chu Yunyao occasionally pretended to be Yun Che, went to eat and chat with Nan Yan, endured the guilt in her heart and the condemnation of her conscience, and watched Nan Yan''s state become more and more clear day by day, and even greater anxiety swept her heart.


    On the seventh day, Mo Lingyuan, who had not been seen for a long time, finally appeared.


    Chu Yunyao handed him the crumpled purse in his hand.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan spread it in his palm, frowned and looked at it for a while, then asked uncertainly: "Are you sure this is a purse?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded firmly: "It can hold things, of course it is a purse."


    The crooked stitches, the pattern is extremely simple, Mo Lingyuan distinguished it for a long time, and asked, "Why do you want to embroider me a black chicken that is grazing?"


    Chu Yunyao corrected: "It''s not a black chicken, it''s a swallow with a green leaf in its mouth."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    There are swallows so bloated in this world, I am afraid they can only plan and eat in the grass like chickens.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan''s face was not as ugly as usual, Chu Yunyao reached out to snatch it: "Forget it if you don''t like it, give it back to me. I have already said that I am not good at needlework."

 Chapter 313

    Mo Lingyuan clasped his five fingers, and held the purse firmly in his palm, "Ugly is a bit ugly, and the commander-in-chief didn''t say no."


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her fingers full of needle holes: "I said earlier that I would buy you a more beautiful one for you, but you refused and insisted on me sewing it myself. My good fingers were poked into a hornet''s nest by the needles. gone."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her slender and pale fingers, his eyes darkened, he held her fingers in his palm and put them to his lips...


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly withdrew her hand, "Thank you for letting the butler bring so many things over a few days ago."


    Mo Lingyuan put the purse into his close pocket, and after a moment of silence, he decided to confess his thoughts: "Yunyao, have you read the letter I left you?"


    Chu Yunyao evaded: "What letter? I didn''t see it."


    Seeing her pretending to be stupid, Mo Lingyuan strode to the table and opened the drawer: "While I was asleep, you secretly pressed my fingerprint on that piece of paper."


    He rummaged through the drawer, but found nothing: "Where''s that piece of paper?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t know, maybe the nanny threw it away when she was cleaning."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her dodging eyes, and suddenly smiled, "It''s okay, I''ll write another one."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted him impatiently: "No need, you should go back and explain something to the warlord. After all, everything he did was for you."


    Mo Lingyuan finally figured out her deliberate alienation from him: "What do you know?"


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal: "I have already got the things, young commander, please go back."


    "You don''t believe me?" Mo Lingyuan''s masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, his voice was dry and hoarse: "Or do you think I will hurt you?"


    Chu Yunyao stood where she was, without saying a word.


    Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face suddenly came like a storm, rolling up turbulent waves, gloomy and violent.


    Just when Chu Yunyao thought he might lose control, Mo Lingyuan turned around suddenly and left Yunlai Pavilion without looking back.


    The heavy closing sound exploded in her ears like thunder, Chu Yunyao''s heart was empty, as if she had lost the most important thing, and she was out of her mind.


    She rested her hands on the table, supporting the balance of her body, and it took a long time to stabilize her mind.


    "Come out." Chu Yunyao''s voice was steady, without waves, as if everything that happened just now didn''t exist, "Tell me everything you didn''t have time to finish just now."


    The third aunt of the Governor''s Mansion was wearing a dark green cheongsam, a brocade shawl, and a wide soft-brimmed hat in her hand, and she came out from behind the cabinet: "Young Madam, although the Governor is determined to put you in Death, even threatened with the commander''s seal, but I heard it clearly from behind just now, the young commander is a caring person who values ??love and righteousness, and will not ignore you."


    Chu Yunyao curled up the corners of her lips, showing a slight smile: "Third aunt also knows that the young commander is a caring person who values ??love and righteousness, no matter how bad the warlord is, he is the young commander''s biological father after all.


    Our family was in crisis before. It was because of the betrayal of my most trusted disciple that I lost my two closest relatives.


    In this life, I will never entrust my own life in anyone''s hands.


    Life is impermanent and there are too many variables.


    Thank you Mrs. San for your kindness, I appreciate it.


    It''s better to hit the day than to choose the day. Go to the hospital to do the fallopian tube surgery for you now. I hope the third aunt can get pregnant as soon as possible. "


    ¡­


    Seeing that Third Aunt and Chu Yunyao, who were supposed to be in the Governor''s Mansion, got into the carriage together, and after Bao''er drove the carriage away from Yunlai Pavilion, Mo Lingyuan came out from a secluded place with a pale face.


    That''s it, no wonder she didn''t believe his promise at all.

 Chapter 314

    Chu Yunyao is a chess piece that can affect the whole situation of the chess game, so of course it is impossible to entrust herself to the chess player easily.


    And he, absolutely, should never, never should have confessed his heart to her at this moment.


    Mo Lingyuan only felt an unprecedented setback.


    He is used to controlling everything, and all people and things are carried out according to his wishes, but Chu Yunyao has unknowingly become the only existence that he cannot control.


    She doesn''t stick to red tape, she only follows her heart.


    She seems soft, kind and principled, but she seems to have built a high courtyard wall in her heart to keep everything out, and she never easily accepts his overtures.


    "Young commander, why are you standing here?" A sweet and surprised voice came from behind.


    When Mo Lingyuan turned his head, he saw Nanyan holding a book and Shi Shiran walking over.


    In just one week, with the company of his sweetheart, Nan Yan''s body has recovered, her deeply sunken cheeks have regained their fullness, rosy and bright, and although her figure is still slender and thin, she has already plumped up a lot.


    Wearing a plain white jade cheongsam on her body, she can also hold her up, making her look slim and graceful.


    The sun hit her fair and beautiful little face, as if it had been coated with a layer of soft light, and the brows and eyes were filled with strong happiness and joy.


    Time seems to have turned into a poem on her, composing the warmth of the quiet years.


    Mo Lingyuan sighed, and his tone seemed a bit melancholy: "I had a little misunderstanding with Yunyao, I wanted to go up to her when I was in a better mood and explain it to her, but I didn''t expect her to leave."


    Nan Yan smiled like a delicate flower blooming, "Young Madam is still young, and occasionally she will have a childish temper. The young commander should be more tolerant. When a husband and wife get along, the most important thing is to put themselves in the other''s shoes. No matter how powerful a person is, the heart There will always be weak parts in it.


    The young lady is simple-minded, with clear grievances and grievances. She can feel that the young commander-in-chief treats her well. "


    Mo Lingyuan was relieved and felt relieved, "I hope this is the case, thanks to Miss Nanyan''s good words."


    Just about to leave, Mo Lingyuan seemed to have thought of something, and turned to look at Nanyan: "There is one more thing, tell Nanyan girl the truth, and please don''t be angry with Yunyao after she finds out."


    "What''s the matter?" Nan Yan asked suspiciously with eyes like water.


    "I heard that you gave Yunyao two purses, one of which was sky blue. I accidentally lost that purse. It''s none of Yunyao''s business. If Miss Nanyan wants to blame you, please..."


    Before Mo Lingyuan finished speaking, Nan Yan interrupted him.


    "Young Marshal, what do you mean, that purse has always been in the young lady''s hands?" Nan Yan seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and her whole body was on the verge of collapse.


    In this way, Yun Che never took her purse at all?


    Or, those rumors outside are true, and the person Yun Che likes is actually Young Madam?


    It''s no wonder that after her health improved, Yun Che seemed to have a lot of things to say to her, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    It was she who was immersed in beautiful fantasies and ignored all these details.


    Mo Lingyuan sensed something was wrong: "Miss Nanyan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Tingyun just came out of the backyard with the boiled medicine in his hand, when he heard Mo Lingyuan''s words, he dropped the medicine bowl in his hand in fright, and rushed to support Nanyan: "Nanyan, are you alright?"


    How could Nanyan be fine.


    She valued that person more than her life, and now she managed to calm down, thinking that happiness was lingering around her, but she didn''t expect that everything was like brilliant soap bubbles under the sun.


    With a single poke, this beautiful fantasy is shattered.


    The book in Nanyan''s hand fell to the ground, and she fell straight back, fainting in Wen Tingyun''s arms...

 Chapter 315

    Chu Yunyao finished the operation on the third aunt in the westerner''s hospital. As soon as she left the operating room, she saw Wen Tingyun waiting in the hall.


    Wen Tingyun looked worried, his brows twitched, hesitating.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming out, he grabbed her wrist and walked out: "Hurry back to Yunlai Pavilion, something happened to Nanyan."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she only had time to wave to the third aunt, and took Bao''er into the carriage in a hurry.


    After figuring out what happened, Chu Yunyao held her head irritably: "Didn''t Mo Lingyuan leave? Why is he so busy?"


    Wen Tingyun closed his eyes: "He didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter, but he just hoped that Nanyan would not blame you and put aside your relationship. I didn''t expect it to be self-defeating. The only thing I''m glad is that Nanyan didn''t reveal anything before he fainted. .


    I can only say that Nanyan''s health is not completely recovered, and his condition suddenly worsened, so I ask him to leave. "


    Back at Yunlai Pavilion, before the carriage stopped, Chu Yunyao couldn''t wait to jump down from above, and ran to Nanyan''s bedroom like the wind.


    Nan Yan had already come to her senses, lying on the bed like a walking corpse, her eyes staring blankly at the roof of the tent, her eyes scattered and unfocused.


    Nan''s mother was crying miserably beside her, her eyes were red and swollen, but Nan Yan turned a deaf ear.


    Chu Yunyao signaled Bao''er to clear out everyone in the bedroom, leaving only Wen Tingyun here, and locked the bedroom door behind her.


    "Nanyan." Chu Yunyao apologized devoutly, "I''m sorry."


    Nanyan finally had some reaction, turned to look at Chu Yunyao, tears rolled down one by one, her voice was hoarse and dry: "Young Master Yun rejected me from the beginning, didn''t you?


    He didn''t accept the purse I gave him at all. This purse has always been in your hands, Young Madam, right? "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, then shook her head: "Nan Yan, things are actually not what you think..."


    Nan Yan''s tears became more and more violent: "How long will Young Madam continue to lie to me? It is rumored that the person Mr. Yun likes is Young Madam, but if you say that you are brother and sister, I will believe it.


    Now that the matter is over, why does the young lady refuse to tell me the truth because she sympathizes with me? "


    Nan Yan is proud and arrogant, and would rather face the cruel truth than be kept in the dark and live in deception.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to say, "Nan Yan, I didn''t lie to you. In fact, I am Yun Che, and Yun Che is me. We have always been the same person."


    Nan Yan''s eyes, which were filled with mist, were big and round, and she looked at Chu Yunyao in disbelief.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath: "Wait for me for a while, I''ll change your makeup for you to see."


    Chu Yunyao wore a hood, took a paintbrush, and smeared on her face.


    It was only a short stick of incense, and when Chu Yunyao turned her head to look at her again, it was already another handsome man''s face, and Yun Che just appeared in front of Nan Yan.


    Nanyan: "..."


    Even though she saw Chu Yunyao transformed into Yun Che with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "How did this happen?" Nan Yan propped her arms and sat up from the bed, "Young Madam, you, how could you be Yun Che?"


    Chu Yunyao went back and sat down in front of her: "I know how to draw skins, so I was not welcomed in the Chu family, and later I married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, everyone regarded me as a dispensable pawn.


    I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to be a victim of the struggle between Chu Qingze and Mo Lingyuan.


    Later, I thought, if Mo Lingyuan had someone he liked, he would definitely let me leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    I accidentally heard that Mo Lingyuan seems to be interested in you.


    But that person Chi Yebai is too cunning, my identity doesn''t allow me to casually show up and negotiate deals with him, so I had no choice but to disguise myself as Yun Che and pick you up from Lan Kwai Fong.


    After arriving at the Marshal''s Mansion, I heard that you have a sweetheart, and Mo Lingyuan has no other intentions for you. If you don''t want to force others to make things difficult, you have no intention of matching you up.


    But I never thought that the person you like will be me? "

 Chapter 316

    Nanyan: "..."


    Nan Yan was shocked.


    Chu Yunyao held her hand, "Nanyan, I grew up in the countryside, and I don''t know anything about red bean lovesickness, nobile love, you give me a purse, I think I''ll buy you a gift too , I think you look good wearing a gold hairpin, so I bought it and gave it to you.


    I never knew that the things I said and did could hurt you so much.


    Nanyan, if you are angry, hit me a few times. "


    Nanyan is gentle and virtuous, how could she do anything to Chu Yunyao.


    She stared blankly at Yun Che''s dreaming face, and asked unwillingly: "You can play "Long Lovesickness", why don''t you understand the meaning of my purse and red beans?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to answer: "I have always liked ancient music, I learned it from a teacher..."


    Nan Yan covered her face, lay down on the bed, and said in a sour voice, "Go out first, and let me be alone for a while."


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that Nan Yan would be overwhelmed, "Nan Yan, don''t worry about anything, you finally got out of Lan Kwai Fong, and you will have a long life ahead, so you can''t be overwhelmed by this matter.


    If something happens to you, I will never feel at ease in my life.


    Your parents will surely cry and go blind.


    My uncle will never marry.


    If it doesn''t work, just think of me as a bastard who cheated your feelings. You see my shameless true face, treat me like a fart, and let it go.


    You can do whatever you want me to do. If you want me to never appear in front of you again, I will definitely take a detour when I see you.


    Nanyan, I really didn''t mean to..."


    At the end, Chu Yunyao''s nose soured and her voice choked up.


    Nan Yan stretched out her hand, stroked Yun Che''s face, and turned to look at Wen Tingyun: "You already knew that, right? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wen Tingyun wiped away the tears on Nanyan''s face with warm fingertips, and his warm voice gave people an inexplicable sense of peace of mind: "I only found out the truth on the night you fainted. You drank the medicine and cried in your sleep. With Yun Che''s name.


    But you are seriously ill. I was afraid that you would not be able to bear the blow after knowing the truth, so I didn''t tell you in time.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for your body to fully recover before telling you.


    It''s because I''m not good enough that you don''t see me in your eyes or in your heart. "


    Tears welled up in Nanyan''s eyes again, "It''s because I''m not good enough for you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    So, just as soon as she revealed her identity, did she change from the male protagonist in Nanyan''s heart to a redundant and bright light bulb?


    ¡­


    Nan Yan was kind at heart, and after knowing that Chu Yunyao had no intentions, she cared about her kindness and never blamed Chu Yunyao at all. Under Wen Tingyun''s meticulous care, her health improved day by day.


    As for Wen Tingyun, he became more and more energetic day by day, looking at Nan Yan''s eyes, the tenderness was about to drip water.


    Yunlai Pavilion is getting busier and more lively every day.


    In a blink of an eye, the day of opening came.


    Chi Yebai and Sister Hua took the eight leading girls from Lan Kwai Fong, each with their own merits, to set up a high platform in front of Yunlai Pavilion, performing their special skills.


    Fashion catwalks, jewelry displays, singing and dancing.


    Sister Hua smiled like a flower, trying to sell Yunlai Pavilion''s signature mask, cream and cosmetics.


    The rumorer is not in the arena, but Yun Che, whose legend has been circulating in the arena, is the real boss behind the Yunlai Pavilion.


    The young marshal''s wife, Chu Yunyao, is just the boss on the surface.


    It was also because of Chi Yebai''s joining and Wen Tingyun''s sitting in charge.


    The originally unremarkable Yunlai Pavilion was an instant hit in Jincheng, and the sales volume on the first day shocked the insiders.


    Chu Qingze was the first one who couldn''t sit still...

 Chapter 317

    Other shops closed early, only a long row of red lanterns were hung on the trees on both sides of the road to Yunlai Pavilion, and there was still a lot of traffic in front of the door.


    On both sides of the store are majestic big stone lions, with shiny luminous balls in their mouths.


    The inside of the store is as bright as day, and the customers come like a cloud, and there is an endless stream.


    The special offers and discounts on the first day are still hot.


    Chi Yebai was dressed in a bright red robe, his long hair was tied behind him with a red ribbon, he waved a round fan, and followed Chu Yunyao, step by step up the stairs.


    There are no divisions in the hall of Nuoda on the first floor, men and women¡¯s things are mixed together for sale, women¡¯s sachets, round fans, hats, eyebrow pencils, lip gloss, head flowers, and other small accessories, as well as men¡¯s hats, pipes and the like.


    The quality is good, and the price is relatively cheap. Based on the principle of small profits but quick turnover, Chu Yunyao sold it at almost cost price after excluding labor costs and store labor costs.


    With the same quality, compared with other jewelry stores in Jincheng, it looks good and cheap, and ordinary families can afford it.


    The second floor is dedicated to selling women''s skin care products, cosmetics and skin care products, exquisite rouge powder, all kinds of dazzling.


    The price is relatively high, and there is no pressure for a slightly better family to purchase a set every year.


    On the third floor, there are custom-made dresses and cheongsams, as well as body-shaping underwear and warm clothes, and relatively speaking, slightly more expensive sanitary napkins.


    After all, in this time and space where food and clothing are not easy, ordinary poor peasants can only use straw wood ash, and only these wealthy wives and young ladies who spend a lot of money go shopping, play cards and eat every day, and have too much spare money to spend. Sanitary napkins and good quality underwear are pleasing to the eye.


    The fourth floor sells valuable jewelry.


    The fifth floor has been turned into a VIP building. Top diamond customers can discuss business, drink tea, rest, and play cards in the VIP room for free. The interior design is quiet, elegant, and antique, which is completely different from the magnificent decoration downstairs.


    As soon as Chi Yebai stepped into the attic, he was attracted by the layout inside. He couldn''t wait to sit on the hanging rattan chair, and praised: "This is a good place. The owner of the workshop will play here in the future, and there is no need to fix it." It¡¯s time to stay in my Lan Kwai Fong.¡±


    Chu Yunyao looked around, "The maximum daily capacity of this floor is 20 people. If there are too many people, we won''t accept them. It''s not impossible to stay with me all day. Master Chi can do it now. A top diamond card."


    The corners of Chi Yebai''s lips twitched: "The owner of this workshop is the shareholder of this building, so I still need to apply for a card?"


    Chu Yunyao sat on the bench upright, shaking her head: "No need, it is also possible to directly deduct from your dividend."


    Chi Yebai: "I''ve seen stingy people, but I''ve never seen stingy people like you. Which businessman have you seen so stingy to shareholders?"


    Chu Yunyao squinted at Chi Yebai: "I didn''t learn from you, Master Chi. After drinking a few more sips of tea from you, your heart will be very distressed."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Ye died unjustly, this little thing who doesn''t know what to do and who holds grudges, really has the same temperament as that guy Yun Che.


    Chi Yebai was full of grievances: "If you enter Lan Kwai Fong and want to be served by my girls, I will definitely not say a word, and I will respond to your requests."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, "My lady is not interested in the girls in Lan Kwai Fong, but I heard Yun Che mention your gambling house, and I never forget your gambling house, and I want to drag Yun Che in for a while if I have nothing to do. Sit down, I don¡¯t need you to provide the gambling capital, I just need us to have fun playing, I wonder if Fangzhu has any opinions?¡±

 Chapter 318

    Thinking of Yun Che''s posture that could win the entire gambling house, Chi Yebai was in constant pain, and hurriedly put on a smile: "It''s full of smoky, sweaty men, spitting dirty words, Saliva flying all over the place, how can a delicate little girl like you bear it.


    If you want to play, the owner of the shop is here to play with you. "


    But please don''t provoke Yun Che, the God of Plague, into his gambling house, maybe his one-month gambling shop will be in vain before that guy has had a good time in it.


    Chu Yunyao agreed immediately: "Okay, Fangzhu won, and you can come and go from the top floor of my Yunlai Pavilion from now on. On the other hand, if Miss Ben wins, what should I do?"


    Chi Yebai was secretly amused, this girl is a bit too self-indulgent, do you think you can learn his essence by following Yun Che?


    The ability to roll dice cannot be learned by people who are not born with this talent.


    It''s just ridiculous to dare to fight with an ax in front of him after learning a little superficial at most.


    Chi Yebai said conceitedly: "You can do whatever you say."


    Chu Yunyao clapped her palms and asked the servants to hand over pens, inks, papers and inkstones: "There is nothing to prove it. It is better for the master to sign and draw a pledge, and you cannot go back on your word."


    Chi Yebai was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t refuse. He signed his name and pressed his fingerprints flamboyantly, "The master of this shop will not be dishonest for the sake of Yun Che and the young commander."


    Chu Yunyao dried up the ink on the paper: "The opening today is too busy, so there is no time to delay. Roll the dice to determine the winner."


    Chi Yebai nodded: "Whoever has the lowest points wins, how about it?"


    Chu Yunyao categorically vetoed it: "No, what if you shake the dice into powder and damage my pair of white jade dice, the loss is too great and it''s not worth it.


    Whoever has more points than anyone else wins. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Thinking of the dice shaken into powder by Yun Che, the corners of Chi Yebai''s lips twitched fiercely a few times.


    Chi Yebai had seen Chu Yunyao''s stinginess before, so he had no choice but to agree: "Okay, you have the final say."


    The guard carried a pair of cup lids on a tray, and inside were three white jade dice, which were placed on the table.


    Chu Yunyao pushed the dice cup in front of Chi Yebai: "Master Chi comes first."


    Chi Yebai''s beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly raised, his charm was unparalleled, and he said, "It''s better for you to go first, lest Yun Che find out and say that I bullied you."


    Putting her arms on the table, Chu Yunyao reminded: "Master Chi, don''t underestimate people. If you lose this match, you will have to pay a price. I''m afraid Master Chi won''t be able to afford it."


    Chi Yebai paused, and the bottom of his eyes lit up: "What price?"


    "If one day I completely break with the Mo family, to the point where you die and I die, please ask Master Chi to spare no effort to keep these people around me. I am willing to hand over Yunlai Pavilion to you as a reward."


    "Mo Lingyuan seems cold and ruthless, but he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you don''t touch his bottom line, he won''t do anything to you." Chi Yebai squinted those long and narrow beautiful eyes, determined Looking at Chu Yunyao firmly, his eyes were full of inquiry: "Could it be that the warlord wants to deal with you?"


    Something flashed through Chu Yunyao''s mind, "Do you know something?"


    Chi Yebai leaned back, covered half of his handsome face with a round fan, and smiled enchantingly: "The owner of this workshop is just a businessman, wandering around in Jincheng where clouds and dragons are mixed together to make a living, how do you know about the Governor''s Mansion."


    Chi Yebai stared at Chu Yunyao''s face, a gleam flashed in his eyes...

 Chapter 319

    Chi Yebai refused to tell her, and Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to make things difficult for her.


    He just asked worriedly: "If that day really comes, I wonder if Fangzhu can do it?"


    Chi Yebai swept away the idleness just now, looked solemn, thought for a moment, and said: "If you can guarantee that Mo Lingyuan will not interfere in this matter at will, and will not share the same hatred with the warlord.


    I can guarantee that the lives of those around you will be safe.


    If Mo Lingyuan is like last time, wanting to kill me, even if I have great abilities, I can''t guarantee the safety of so many of them. "


    Although he also has the power to cultivate, but compared with the person who holds the power of life and death, he is still weaker.


    Mo Lingyuan became ruthless and could wash his Lan Kwai Fong with blood.


    He is a businessman, it''s not cost-effective to hurt both sides.


    What''s more, he rarely does loss-making business.


    Some people can''t afford to be offended at all, and even more so.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at him: "Mo Lingyuan once promised me one thing, he has always kept promises, if I ask him not to interfere in this matter, he will definitely do it.


    This will neither violate his morality nor his conscience. "


    Originally, he planned to borrow some genes from Mo Lingyuan when he wanted a child someday.


    Now that they have turned against the Mo family, this matter can only be shelved indefinitely. It is better to change the condition and ask Mo Lingyuan to let the people around her go.


    The corners of Chi Yebai''s gorgeous lips twitched slightly, "What''s the use of talking about it, the winner hasn''t been decided yet."


    Chi Yebai picked up the dice cup, waved it up and down, and placed the dice cup in front of Chu Yunyao, "If I win, I can come and go here as I please, is that what you said? Don''t go back on your word."


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao saw that Chi Yebai didn''t seem to take her seriously at all, "I also hope that Master Chi can remember what you just said."


    "The owner of this shop still has this reputation." Chi Yebai lifted the lid of the cup, "Three six, eighteen o''clock, big, it''s your turn."


    "You lost." Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows high, grabbed the lid of the cup in front of her, and shook it like a flying dragon and a phoenix, with a calm face and firm eyes, and the key point is that she was skillful.


    The moment Chu Yunyao made a move, Chi Yebai was stunned.


    How could this expression, this look be so familiar?


    He stared blankly at the beautiful little face of the woman in front of him, and another beautiful face overlapped on Chu Yunyao''s face, creating shadows.


    Chi Yebai reached out to touch Chu Yunyao''s cheek.


    Could it be that this girl has a piece of human skin on it, why does she feel so like another person to him?


    Chi Yebai hangs out at entertainment venues and casinos. He has never seen any kind of person before. He has always been very vigilant, and he especially believes in his instincts.


    These years are full of secret operations, there are too many undercover agents, and disguises are indispensable.


    Seeing Chi Yebai''s fingers stretched out, Chu Yunyao raised his hand and waved it away. At the same time, the dice cup shaking in the other hand fell heavily on the table.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chi Yebai firmly: "Master Chi, open the lid."


    Chi Yebai withdrew his hand, and casually lifted the lid of the cup.


    "I won." Chu Yunyao curled her lips into a smile, her eyebrows and eyes were charming: "Thirty-three."


    Chi Yebai turned pale with shock: "..."


    I saw three dice standing in an arched shape, supporting each other and relying on each other, revealing the two sides of five o''clock and six o''clock at the same time. Each dice showed eleven o''clock, and the three dice had a total of thirty-three o''clock.


    Chi Yebai''s heart trembled unceasingly, not to mention spelling out such points, most people couldn''t even think of such points.


    But Chu Yunyao not only figured it out, but was able to shake it out.


    Chi Yebai clenched the round fan in his hand, "Did Yun Che teach you?"

 Chapter 320

    Chu Yunyao smiled, revealing a mouthful of neat little glutinous rice teeth: "I taught him."


    The handle of the round fan tightly held by Chi Yebai was broken with force, and his tone was full of disbelief: "Really?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled more calmly: "Otherwise, how would I know that the smallest point is zero and the largest point is thirty-three?"


    In the gambling house, the so-called winning or losing in one game, betting on who has the lower points is nothing more than fear that Chi Yebai will be unreasonable. Leave no room for a comeback.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai belatedly realized that he was actually being teased by a little girl.


    Because he underestimated the enemy too much, the loss was terrible.


    Chi Yebai could only feel the blood in his chest rushing to his throat.


    Falling into Yun Che''s hands, he was convinced, after all Yun Che is a man.


    But he was planted in the hands of a young girl in Chu Yunyao, how would he see people in the future?


    Chi Yebai asked unwillingly: "Did you plan it from the beginning?"


    "Master Chi." Chu Yunyao put away the dice cup, "There are only you and me here, if you think I plotted against you, you can leave now."


    Chi Yebai ground his teeth, his face was so heavy that he couldn''t distinguish between emotions and anger, and after a while, he smiled suddenly, like a spring breeze passing through ten thousand realms, "My master, I would like to admit defeat."


    There seemed to be a myriad of unexplainable emotions surging in his beautiful peach eyes, and he said meaningfully: "It seems that the relationship between Young Madam and Mr. Yun is more complicated than the rumors say."


    Across the arm-wide agarwood wooden table, Chi Yebai suddenly leaned in front of Chu Yunyao, the tip of his tall nose was about to touch her small nose, his voice was soft and ambiguous, as if bewitching: "Young Madam once I said before that you and Mr. Yun have an innocent relationship, can it be true?"


    Chu Yunyao blinked, pressed five fingers on Chi Ye Bai Junyi''s face, and pushed him away mercilessly, "It''s more real than real gold."


    Chi Yebai seemed to have gotten the answer he had always wanted, his smile became more and more coquettish, his eyes were like sticky sugar, he looked up and down Chu Yunyao''s figure.


    He remembered that when Yun Che entered Lan Kwai Fong for the first time, Sister Hua leaned into his arms and touched Yun Che up and down to make sure that Yun Che was a genuine man.


    Sister Hua has read countless people, so it is impossible that she does not have this common sense of judgment.


    He used to believe in it, but now, he suddenly wants to change his mind...


    This girl is getting more and more interesting!


    He has a funny temper, speaks straightforwardly, and never suffers. The most important thing is that he is not ugly. After all, there are not many people who can catch his eyes with his extreme face control.


    In the long life, a little girl appeared in front of him from time to time, playing a little clever, it would be good to relieve him who is bored.


    Just as Chi Yebai was immersed in suspicion, a few howling wolves suddenly came from downstairs, followed by the girl''s shrill screams.


    Chu Yunyao was putting the dice cup back to its original position, when she heard the howling of the little wolf cub, she twisted up her skirt in fright, and ran downstairs in a hurry...


    Seeing this, Chi Yebai also went downstairs together.


    Chu Yunyao had always been afraid of wolf cubs biting people, but she never thought that the thing that scares her the most happened. Many of the people who came to the shop at this time were concubines from wealthy families to pass the lonely night.


    I don''t know what happened, whose wife the little wolf cub bit...

 Chapter 321

    When Chu Yunyao rushed downstairs, the hall was already in chaos. A woman wearing a bright red rich peony cheongsam was carried out from the backyard by the guards. Her permed curly hair was spread out in a mess, covering the A heavily made-up face.


    The fabric on his body was torn several times, and the long white legs exposed from the side of the slit cheongsam were bloody, and there were several canine tooth marks impressively.


    It looked like it was bitten by a beast.


    Even though she was being carried, the woman still refused to leave, she hugged the armrest of the table and cabinet tightly, crying earth-shatteringly, "This Yunlai Pavilion hired the former head of Lan Kwai Fong as a living sign to lure all the men to come here shopping.


    I just said a few words of justice, and she let such a ferocious beast out to bite me.


    This is at the feet of the emperor. Is there any law for the king? "


    Wen Tingyun''s tall body blocked Nan Yan behind her, Nan''s father and Nan''s mother were tearful, and the employees were made a fuss by her beating and rolling, and seeing her hurt so badly, they didn''t dare to get involved with such a person.


    The guards didn''t dare to pull her too hard, for fear of involving her wound, she cursed wildly.


    Chu Yunyao walked to Nan Yan''s side, listened to the whole process, and finally understood what was going on.


    After working all day tonight, everyone was exhausted. Wen Tingyun thought it was so late and there were fewer and fewer customers in the shop, so he let some guards and employees go to rest first, leaving only a small number of guards Continue to guard the shop in the shop.


    Wen Tingyun met an old business friend, and the two were chatting.


    Seeing that the two had a good chat, Nan Yan brought tea from the backyard and passed it to the two of them.


    When she was about to go back to the backyard to deal with the accounts, the woman who was picking out lip gloss saw Nanyan, and chased Nanyan to the backyard, pointing at Nanyan''s nose and cursing: "Aren''t you the one who used to be in Lan Kwai Fong?" The number one whore?


    How will you be here? ?


    You bitch, you actually have the face to appear here?


    I''ll take your skin off today..."


    She has a pungent appearance, a fierce voice, and acrimonious words, jumping out one sentence after another, making Nan Yan''s eyes reddened by scolding, unable to utter a word of rebuttal.


    I can only reply weakly: "I don''t know your husband, I really don''t know your husband."


    The woman refused to give up, and stretched out her hand to pinch Nan Yan''s arm, and the other hand wanted to grab Nan Yan''s hair, "Of course you don''t know..."


    From the day they moved here, Bao''er built a small wooden house for a wolf and a mink in the backyard, and tied the little wolf with iron chains.


    On weekdays, except for the family members, few people intrude into the backyard. After eating and drinking, the little wolf plays with the white mink and is not aggressive.


    But today, an outsider broke in suddenly, and was so fierce that the shrew dared to beat Nanyan, who was always feeding it, and lost control immediately.


    Animals, like people, will protect their own people.


    Little Wolf was no exception, seeing the man pushing and shoving Nan Yan, he even pulled Nan Yan''s hair.


    The wildness in his bones burst out in an instant, and his body, which had already grown a lot, slammed towards the man like a cannonball.

 Chapter 322

    The woman was knocked far away by the sudden ferocious beast, and her bones were about to shatter.


    Taking a closer look, this beast turned out to be a white wolf with green eyes glowing in the night, and it was almost scared out of my wits.


    The white wolf wanted to bite her, but with a collar around his neck, his body was tied by the iron chain and he couldn''t move forward.


    The skin on the woman''s arms and thighs was scratched by the floor, blood slowly seeped out from the skin, and a faint smell of blood permeated the air.


    Stimulated by the blood, the little wolf looked up to the sky and howled, and threw himself forward. With great strength, he pulled out the iron stake buried in the ground at the other end of the iron chain, opened his mouth, and aimed at the woman''s throat to bite down. .


    Fortunately, Wen Tingyun arrived in time and pulled the iron chain tied to the little wolf''s body, so that no tragedy happened and no one was killed.


    On the first day of opening, people died in the store. Once the news got out, the store that had been planned for several months to open would be closed tomorrow.


    But Wen Tingyun underestimated the ferocity of the little wolf, he couldn''t hold back the little wolf at all, and was dragged forward by the little wolf.


    Seeing this, the guards helped Wen Tingyun hold back the wolf, hold the wolf, and lift the woman.


    Bao''er also rushed over, saw the blood on the woman''s body at a glance, knew that the little wolf was stimulated, and couldn''t help but help the guards to drag her: "Hurry up and carry her to the front, she is bleeding."


    The woman saw Bao''er coming to pull her, and saw that the little wolf was being pulled by the iron chain by so many people, and became more and more rampant. With a backhand claw, five deep blood marks were drawn on Bao''er''s arm.


    Seeing that the man even dared to hit Bao''er, the little wolf raised his neck and let out another howl, then rushed towards the woman and bit her leg.


    The sharp wolf teeth pierced the skin, and the woman screamed in pain.


    Bao''er was frightened to death, and rushed to hug the little wolf, holding its mouth with both hands, "Xiaoxue, let go, you can''t kill her, if you kill Miss Ren, you will be in trouble, let her go quickly... ..."


    Under Bao''er''s comfort, the little wolf seemed to understand human nature, and let go of his mouth ignorantly.


    Seeing this, the guards didn''t care too much, and hurriedly carried the woman to the front yard in fright.


    Bao''er tore off a piece of cloth, wrapped it around the wound on his arm, led Xiaolang to the back kitchen, and threw a piece of bloody pork to him to eat.


    Chu Yunyao knew everything that happened afterwards.


    Chu Yunyao squatted down, ignored the woman''s cursing and crying, and carefully examined the bloody wound on her leg.


    The voice was dull and cold: "Aside from here, is there no other place to be bitten?"


    The woman cried louder and louder: "Do you want me to be bitten to death by that beast? If I die, your store will not be able to continue."


    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly: "I opened the door to do business, and I planned to welcome guests from all over the world and make everyone feel at home, but I didn''t expect to meet such a messy person like you on the first day of opening.


    You should be thankful that my mink is naughty by nature, so he ran outside to catch poisonous snakes at this time, otherwise, what you are bitten now is not just a piece of meat on your leg, but..."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed her neck violently, pressed her fingertips hard on her aorta, and her voice was as cold as ice: "Here!"


    The woman was taken aback by Chu Yunyao''s actions, she even forgot howling, she opened her eyes that were dirty after being washed by tears, and looked at Chu Yunyao in horror: "You, what are you going to do? "

 Chapter 323

    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped off the blood on the woman''s leg, her expression was cold: "You were bitten by a canine animal, if you don''t get the rabies vaccine in time, after twelve hours, maybe you will get rabies. Medicine can cure, but pain can kill."


    Hearing that she might die, the woman was terrified, and her crying became more and more sharp, "I don''t want to die, I can''t die, if I die, you will kill me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Yebai picked up the rag on the table with two fingers, threw it vigorously, and threw it into her mouth.


    Chi Yebai half-covered his ear with the other hand, stood far away, looked at the bloody wound on the woman''s leg with disgust, and said angrily: "My ears are numb, you might as well die." Clean up."


    woman:"......"


    It turned out to be Lan Kwai Fong''s Master Chi, thinking that he had slandered Lan Kwai Fong just now, he flinched suddenly.


    Don''t look at Chi Yebai''s graceful appearance like a banished fairy, he looks like he doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world, his reputation of cruelty has already spread, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to gain a long-term foothold in the Jincheng of Nuoda.


    In places like gambling houses and brothels, dragons and snakes are mixed, and there are too many second-generation ancestors, who have no ability to kill without blood, and have been gnawed by people long ago, and there are not even bones left.


    Chu Yunyao tore off the cheongsam on the woman''s lap, her eyes blank: "With so many guests watching, if you didn''t take the initiative to make trouble and break into the backyard, my little wolf wouldn''t have bitten you.


    Even if you sue the yamen, you can''t justify it.


    No matter how ghostly or howling, I am too lazy to treat you. It is up to you to choose whether to live or die. "


    The woman was afraid that Chu Yunyao would leave her alone, and she was so frightened that her breathing lessened.


    Chu Yunyao asked the servant to bring warm water, and while washing the wound, squeezed out the blood from the wound with her hands.


    Thinking that there is no rabies vaccine in this time and space, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to treat her according to the most old-fashioned methods and folk remedies in ancient books...


    "Elbow Reserve Emergency Prescription" written by Ge Hong in the Eastern Jin Dynasty: "Prescription for treating dogs biting people. Suck first to eliminate the bad blood. Moxibustion sores are ten strong, and go away tomorrow. Moxibustion is strong every day, and it will stop when it is full."


    If bitten by a dog, the dog''s saliva and blood from the wound must be removed first, and the wound should be heated and disinfected through moxibustion.


    Chu Yunyao understands the principles of modern vaccines, but she has high requirements for the medical equipment needed to make vaccines. At present, only Westerners have these equipments.


    Besides, it''s too late now.


    Although this woman is a bit hateful, she is not guilty of death, and Chu Yunyao does not want to be involved in a murder case.


    In the end, Chu Yunyao heated and sterilized the wound with moxibustion according to the method in the medical book. To be sure, she asked the nanny to wrap the freshly cooked glutinous rice with gauze, make dumplings, and apply hot compresses to the wound.


    "Come back tomorrow and let me see your wound." Chu Yunyao wiped her fingers with a wet towel, stood up straight, looked around at the people who stayed in the shop to watch the excitement, and said word by word: "Nan Yan was a noble girl in Lan Kwai Fong. She never sold herself as a performer. Even when she saw people, she would always wear a light veil. Now that she has found her parents, she has already left Lan Kwai Fong.


    In the future, whoever dares to slander Miss Nanyan will just make things difficult for Miss Ben. "


    Chu Yunyao glanced down at the woman who was still half lying on the ground: "My man is wretched and disgusting, he can''t control his belt, don''t push everything on others.


    Don''t even think about how you got the identity of your aunt in the first place. "


    The woman seemed to have been poked into a sore spot, she tore off the rag from her mouth, dragged her injured leg, and rushed out. Without paying attention, she happened to bump into a few people who were about to enter the store...

 Chapter 324

    Chu Qingze was bumped into his arms by a woman, and he took several steps back, he had no choice but to hug the woman in his arms.


    Seeing this, the fourth concubine, Li Zitong, pulled the woman away and pushed her aside, "Doesn''t Aunt Li have eyesight when she walks? Or did she deliberately bump into our master''s arms? Not everyone in the world is like Master Li." , I like when others take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms."


    In the public court, the fourth aunt of the Chu family exposed the scandal face to face. Aunt Li became more and more ashamed and angry, and retorted: "Everyone is an aunt, why do you look down on me? I am only the second aunt of the Li family anyway. You are still Chu The fourth aunt at home.


    Our master is lustful, may I ask in Jincheng, which master does not have many concubines?


    A female student like you who has studied is willing to be a child for others. Why can''t I, a woman who has not studied, be a child for others? "


    Li Zitong relied on his years of reading, and Chu Qingze doted on her again. He was used to being aloof, and he had never been pointed at by anyone and scolded.


    The fourth miss, Chu Yunyan, who was following behind, slapped Aunt Li across the face: "What are you, you deserve to talk to my mother in such a tone, your master is not worthy to lift my father''s shoes... ..."


    Everyone was in an uproar, they didn''t expect that the lady of the Chu family who was always known for being quiet and gentle would be so domineering.


    Aunt Li was stunned by the beating. Her leg hurt badly, but now she offended so many people. Thinking that she was also out of favor, she covered her face and cried and left.


    Chu Qingze pretended to scold Chu Yunyan: "Nonsense, even a mother-in-law can''t be so rude, why don''t you apologize?"


    Chu Yunyan curled her lips, acting too coquettishly towards Fourth Aunt.


    The fourth aunt hurriedly changed the subject: "Master, we are here to congratulate Miss Fifth today, so don''t delay the business."


    Chu Qingze immediately changed into a smiling face, walked into the store, looked around, and said to Chu Yunyao, "Yunyao, as expected of my father''s daughter, this store has a good name, and the store is also well run.


    There are also Fangzhu and the young handsome son-in-law helping each other, father is really pleased. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chu Qingze''s performance coldly, and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Qingze choked for a moment: "..."


    The fourth aunt rescued her and said, "Master is here to congratulate you."


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly: "Congratulate me? When is this? I only heard that people come out early in the morning to congratulate others, but I didn''t hear that they came to congratulate people in the middle of the night."


    Chu Qingze didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao would not give her face at all, so he smiled awkwardly: "Today, both of us opened at the same time, and we are very busy during the day, so we don''t have time to come here. If we don''t close the shop in advance, we will hurry here gone."


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts were spinning, she glanced at Wen Tingyun, saw Wen Tingyun''s contemptuous face, and immediately understood.


    No wonder Wen Tingyun decided to postpone the opening one day after the original time. It turned out that it was to open at the same time as the Chu family''s store to grab the limelight. Judging from the flow of guests today, Chu Qingze''s store probably had no business at all.


    Chu Yunyao was in a good mood immediately, spread out her palms, and stretched out in front of Chu Qingze: "Since what you said is so sincere, what about the gift?"


    Chu Qingze: "..."


    It opened today, the store was deserted, and there were no people on the street. Later, when I heard that the Yunlai Pavilion was open, almost everyone was attracted to it. Chu Qingze was outraged, so he came here with an excuse. He didn''t expect to bring a gift.


    Chu Yunyao sarcastically said: "I kept saying that I came to congratulate me, and I didn''t even bring the least gift. I''m really sincere. Chu Qingze, if I remember correctly, after my uncle''s accident, I will break up with your Chu family. .¡±

 Chapter 325

    The customers in the store who like to gossip, pretending to pick out accessories in their hands, listened to the conversations of several people clearly. These aunts and wives are used to playing cards together in small groups. Talk about right and wrong to pass the time.


    Chu Yunyan didn''t like Chu Yunyao at all, so she said angrily, "If you say it''s over, it''s over? Without our Chu family, if Dad doesn''t pick you up, how can you have the glory you have now?


    Don''t pick up the bowl to eat, put the bowl and scold your mother, you are a wolf. "


    Chu Yunyan''s face has completely healed, and she was lying on the bed for a whole month, almost driving her crazy, but now that she is recovering, even her personality is a little distorted, and she feels uncomfortable seeing other people happy.


    Why should she suffer so many crimes? Others are happy. Chu Yunyan is not only not grateful to Chu Yunyao, but hates him even more.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Chu Yunyan, with a smile on the corner of her lips: "Your face has finally recovered. It seems that the anti-rot and muscle-reducing ointment I prepared is really effective. There is also beauty ointment on the second floor of Yunlai Pavilion. Anti-wrinkle and anti-spot cream, whitening and moisturizing cream, the skin is tender and smooth after application, and the effect is also very good, do you want to try it?"


    Chu Yunyan: "..."


    Of course she wanted to try, but she just scolded Chu Yunyao, so she had the nerve to go upstairs.


    Chu Qingze''s eyes lit up, "You are sisters anyway, don''t be so born, Yun Yao, you are as kind as your mother, a good sister, and a good daughter of your father, it takes time and energy for you to prepare these plasters .


    How about this, you give the recipe to your sister Yunyan, let her make it herself, don''t bother you. "


    Chu Yunyao felt more and more that Chu Qingze was shamelessly thick-skinned: "Chu Qingze, you relied on my mother''s dowry and family connections to make a fortune, and later spoiled my concubine, forced my mother to death, and even drove me and my nanny to the go to the country.


    If it wasn''t for your four daughters who were unwilling to marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, how could you bring me back from the countryside?


    You have swallowed up my mother''s dowry all by yourself, and even the seal is firmly in your hands.


    Now I still want to ask for my unique formula with a high-sounding reason.


    People need face and trees need skin, Chu Qingze, you hired killers to kill me halfway for the seal, even my uncle, don''t think I don''t know. "


    Wen Tingyun was terrified when he heard this: "Yun Yao, why have you never mentioned this before?"


    Chu Yunyao patted the back of Wen Tingyun''s hand reassuringly: "It''s all over, haven''t I come back well? I also negotiated terms with Chu Qingze when I rescued you from the cell."


    Wen Tingyun was very surprised, lowered his voice and said, "Didn''t the young commander put pressure on me, and the yamen let me out?"


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts moved slightly, "Mo Lingyuan?"


    So, even if she doesn''t negotiate a deal with Chu Qingze, Wen Tingyun will be released?


    Chu Yunyao became more and more upset, "Get out, I don''t welcome the Chu family in Yunlai Pavilion. From now on, if you dare to step into my Yunlai Pavilion, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Qingze wanted to say something else, but saw the white sable scuttling in from the outside with a bulging belly, a pitch-black snake tail swaying around his lips, blood stains on the snow-white fur, and his hair stood on end. Get up and look at the three men fiercely.


    The fourth aunt heard too early on that Chu Yunyao had raised a ferocious white mink, which even bit the spirit monkey in the Governor''s Mansion. Now seeing its ferocity, she pulled Chu Qingze and Chu Yunyan away in fright. Run out the door quickly.


    ¡­


    the second day.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao woke up, Bao''er told her with a solemn face: "Aunt Li, who was bitten by Xiaoxue yesterday, is dead!"

 Chapter 326

    "How did you die?" Chu Yunyao was startled, "How did you get the news?"


    Bao''er just felt bad luck: "All the corpses were carried to the door and left there. Mr. Wen is dealing with them. He said they were bitten to death by Xiaoxue."


    Chu Yunyao put on her coat and hurried out: "The Li family actually carried the corpse to Yunlai Pavilion?"


    Bao''er followed behind: "It''s not from the Li family. The master of the Li family said that he divorced her a week ago. She stayed in the Li family and refused to leave. Now she was bitten to death by a dog. Her elder brother and sister-in-law carried her away." The corpse came over and wanted to extort a large sum of money for the funeral.


    I heard that the master of the Li family divorced her because her rascal brother gambled and made trouble all day long, which affected master Li''s official career.


    Now that the corpse is taken, I don''t know who instigated it to come here to make trouble. "


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, and walked quickly to the gate, only to see a man and a woman kneeling at the gate, wearing sackcloth and mourning. Aunt Li was still wearing yesterday''s cheongsam, with half a white cloth covering her body, her face was peaceful, if it wasn''t for her lips and nails Wu Qing thought she was just asleep.


    The man reprimanded Yunlaige for bullying others and allowing the beasts to bite his sister to death, while lying on the dead body and howling: "My poor sister, you were killed just like that, it''s all because of my brother''s uselessness, I can''t even avenge you arrive.


    It''s all my brother''s incompetence, you don''t even have the money to bury him properly..."


    Pedestrians on the street stopped and stopped the customers who originally wanted to enter the store to buy things.


    Without further ado, Chu Yunyao squatted down to check the wound on Aunt Li''s leg.


    The man saw that his younger sister was already dead, and it was too indecent to show her thighs to so many people, so he couldn''t help but punched Chu Yunyao with his fist: "Don''t touch..."


    Mo Lingyuan who was standing beside Chu Yunyao grabbed his fist violently, the man''s bones were almost crushed, and he grinned in pain.


    "You dare to move a finger of hers, believe it or not, I have crippled your arm?" Mo Lingyuan was not angry at all, but now he stared at the man with chilling intent, the scared man even forgot to cry .


    Turning around, Chu Yunyao saw Mo Lingyuan coming over at some point, thinking that Wen Tingyun''s release from the cell was actually due to him, and her thoughts turned a thousand times.


    She just took a deep look at him, then withdrew her gaze, and continued to check the wound where Aunt Li was bitten by Xiaoxue.


    The wound was still well bandaged, even the way it was tied was exactly the same as last night, and there was no sign of festering at the wound.


    "Her death has nothing to do with us." Chu Yunyao straightened up: "I checked the wound, and the wound was well bandaged, and even if she died from being bitten, it would take at least a week before anything happened.


    It took only three hours from being bitten to death. Therefore, there is something wrong with her death. You have found the wrong person. "


    The man was stunned for a moment, "You said it has nothing to do with you, so it doesn''t matter? My sister died after being bitten by a wolf you raised. You said there is something else wrong. If you have the ability, you can find it out."


    Chu Yunyao knew that talking about medical principles to these uneducated people was basically playing the piano against the cows, and it seemed that the only way to find out the real reason for Aunt Li''s death was to find out.


    Chu Yunyao turned over the eyelids and lips of the deceased, and saw that there was nothing in his mouth.


    There were no bruises on the neck, and his face was peaceful, as if he had fallen asleep. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, as if he was in a dream and died suddenly.


    Her hair was pulled up in a high bun, and her clothes were decent, which seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 327

    "Did she already look like this when you saw the corpse? You helped her make these clothes and hairstyles?" Chu Yunyao lifted the white cloth covering Aunt Li''s body and took a look.


    The sister-in-law heard the words, and said timidly: "No, when the Li family called us over today, my sister-in-law was lying on the bed wearing only her sleeping clothes. I wanted to make her look better, so I put this cheongsam on her before bringing her over. of."


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then stared at the corpse''s bun and asked, "Where''s the hair, did you comb it for her?"


    The sister-in-law shook her head: "I am a rural woman, how can I wear this kind of hair bun?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to scatter the corpse''s bun, and ran her fingers around in her hair.


    The man didn''t know why, seeing that Chu Yunyao was so disrespectful to his sister''s body, he was very angry, but when he glanced at the man behind Chu Yunyao, he shrank his head in embarrassment and didn''t dare to say anything.


    But the sister-in-law couldn''t stand it anymore, her eyes were red, and she said sadly: "Miss, there is a saying in our country that the dead are the greatest and the dead are respected. My aunt is dead, so you can''t let her be more decent." ?"


    The crowd of onlookers also started talking.


    Death is already a taboo, so if you still treat the corpse like this, aren''t you afraid that ghosts will disperse in the store?


    Who will dare to step into this store in the future?


    What should I do if I am haunted by wronged souls?


    Chu Yunyao ignored the questioning eyes and whispered words of accusation from these people, and groped in her hair with her fingertips.


    "I found it." Suddenly, Chu Yunyao leaned over and brushed the hair from the corpse''s head with both hands, "Look."


    The sister-in-law and the crowd of onlookers went over to take a look, and saw a thick iron nail stuck on the top of Aunt Li''s head, which was deeply pierced into her skull, leaving only a small piece outside.


    The blood that had not been cleaned up stuck to the black and blue scalp, which was extremely horrifying.


    Chu Yunyao still didn''t show much reaction, and said lightly, "If my guess is correct, she must have been knocked into the head with iron nails after she was fainted after a deep sleep.


    This is the main cause of her death.


    So, when you saw the dead body lying on the bed, even though she was only wearing the unlined clothing she wore when she was sleeping, her hair was pulled up in a neat bun, not messy at all. I just don¡¯t want you to know the real cause of her death.


    I don''t know who has such a big hatred against her, and wants to kill her and blame Yunlai Pavilion.


    You have been used by someone, you can go to the police now to find the murderer.


    Since you were deceived by others, you didn''t intend to carry the corpse to me to vent and hinder me from doing business, so I won''t send you to the government to punish you and ask for compensation.


    But no matter what, the deceased has passed away. Although she was bitten by my pet at Sapo in Yunlai Pavilion, I can''t completely shirk all responsibility now. I will give you twenty taels of silver to bury her generously.


    Then donate some sesame oil money, and ask the monks in the temple to recite scriptures to save her. I hope she will return to bliss soon, and be reborn in a good family in the next life. I will bless you well and make a fortune. What do you think? "


    The elder brother and sister-in-law were frightened by the real cause of their sister''s death, thinking that Chu Yunyao would embarrass them, and they were terrified. In the end, they found that not only were they not embarrassed by Chu Yunyao, but they also got a funeral fee. Being saved, he was immediately grateful, and carried his sister''s body all the way to the government, crying and howling.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao not only found out the truth, but didn''t bother with the troublemakers, the onlookers even gave him a sum of money, saved the deceased and comforted the family of the deceased, and immediately felt that she was generous.

 Chapter 328

    Unintentionally, Chu Yunyao did not expect that her notorious reputation among the people would gradually start to improve because of this incident...


    Chu Yunyao asked Zhang Bo to follow along to deal with this matter, and carefully investigate the cause behind Aunt Li''s death.


    After the matter was settled and the crowd dispersed, Chu Yunyao turned to look at Mo Lingyuan: "Shouldn''t you be in the barracks at this time? Why are you here?"


    A smile floated on the corner of Mo Lingyuan''s lips, and his deep eyes were like obsidian, shining with crystal light: "I wanted to come here yesterday, but there were too many things to do, so I couldn''t spare time, so I didn''t come to congratulate you.


    Today I heard that someone is making trouble here, so I hurried over here..."


    He was very worried at first, afraid that she would be bullied, or frightened by those unreasonable people, and wanted to come over to support her and help her, to frighten those people.


    But she didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, not only was she not blackmailed, she also found out the real cause of Aunt Li''s death.


    Open-minded, transparent and bold in dealing with people, with everyone''s demeanor.


    Such a move at such a young age will surely accomplish great things in the future.


    The more Mo Lingyuan looked at it, the more he felt that his little lady was a treasure chest, and since the first day she married into the mansion, she had been constantly surprising him.


    Chu Yunyao avoided Mo Lingyuan''s scorching eyes, "The matter has been dealt with, you can go and do your work."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes dimmed, and seeing her turn around and walk into the shop, he reached out and grabbed her arm: "I just got the news that the news of Xiaoxue hurting someone was spread, and the Gong family sent someone over to arrest her." Take Xiaoxue away."


    Chu Yunyao turned around angrily.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his head slightly and looked towards the street: "They''re here."


    I saw Gong Yao wearing a blue gown and a top hat, with a gentle temperament like a scholar, followed by several sturdy men with hunting tools in their hands, walking over mightily.


    "Miss, what should I do? I''ll hide Xiaoxue." Bao''er was frightened.


    "It''s too late, so lock Xiaoxue in an empty room in the backyard, and I''ll deal with these people." Chu Yunyao was about to go up to her.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and pressed her shoulder: "If you trust me, give Xiaoxue to me, and I''ll take it to the barracks."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, and directed the hand on his shoulder away: "No, thank you."


    The voice is indifferent and the tone is alienated.


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his fists and pursed his lips.


    Gong Yao walked up to him, cupped his hands at Mo Lingyuan, and recognized Chu Yunyao at a glance: "Benefactor, why are you here?"


    He looked up at the tall building covered with red silk, and stared at the signboard of Yunlai Pavilion for a while, as if he suddenly realized: "Are you here to buy things? I heard that this Yunlai Pavilion opened yesterday, and there are many guests. It''s really true." Customers come like a cloud.


    I just heard that the boss here had a ferocious wild wolf that bit someone. In order to avoid similar incidents from happening again and arouse fear among the people, he brought people to capture the wild wolf and paraded it through the streets.


    Don''t be afraid, when the wild wolf comes out, you hide behind me, and I will protect you. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The president was so full of scheming that he actually raised such a silly and sweet son-in-law, which is too inconsistent with the laws of genetic inheritance.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    This Gong Yao is really an idiot, he has not found out Chu Yunyao''s identity until now, and he still does not know that he is the handsome young wife.


    How dare you say that you want to protect his woman in front of him, treating him as dead?


    He didn''t even look at who raised the wolf, so he dared to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 329

    Mo Lingyuan''s face was icy and cold, frighteningly cold.


    Gong Yao didn''t seem to have seen it at all, and before Chu Yunyao could reply, she raised her foot and walked inside: "Benefactor, I''ll lead someone to capture that wild wolf first, and then you can go in and choose goods at will."


    Chu Yunyao turned around, stopped the person at the door, and looked at Gong Yao with cold eyes: "Master Gong, I opened this shop, and I raised the wild wolf here.


    Biting Aunt Li yesterday was purely accidental. My wolf never hurts people easily, so I ask the eldest son of the palace to investigate clearly. "


    Gong Yao was startled, as if he didn''t believe it, and pointed at Chu Yunyao: "You, are you the boss here?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Seeing that I have helped the eldest son Gong several times, can you be lenient?"


    Gong Yao turned her eyes to look at Mo Lingyuan, and her tone was full of disbelief: "She is Chu Yunyao, the young marshal''s wife?"


    Mo Lingyuan replied coldly: "Exactly!"


    An inconceivable expression appeared on Gong Yao''s face, he cupped his hands and said: "I didn''t expect that the benefactor would be the young marshal''s wife. Gong''s eyes are clumsy, so I offended him, I hope the young lady will not be offended."


    Mo Lingyuan narrowed his eyes.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Gong Yao with complicated eyes: "I accidentally picked up this wolf on the way to the countryside. At that time, it was still small and its leg was injured. Put back into the forest.


    How about this, there are too many things in my Yunlai Pavilion these days, I am a bit too busy, on the last day of this week, I will send him back to the forest where I picked it up, how about it? "


    Seeing Gong Yao frowning, it seemed that he didn''t agree at all.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to ask for kindness: "Young Master Gong, I know that your every move is related to the image of the president. You are just a wolf. I guarantee with my life that it will not hurt you during the time I release it back to the forest. and innocent.


    Young Master Gong keeps saying that I am your benefactor, so let''s think this time is to repay my kindness and show favoritism once. "


    Gong Yao pondered for a moment, then asked: "Can I see how big that little wolf is?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the person standing behind him: "Come with me."


    Gong Yao followed Chu Yunyao to the backyard of Yunlai Pavilion, and Mo Lingyuan followed him.


    Hearing the voice of the strange man, Bao''er hugged the little wolf cub and hid in the empty room anxiously, stroking its head: "Xiaoxue, don''t bark, be quiet, and don''t let outsiders know you''re here. "


    Xiaoxue was restless, raised her neck and screamed: "Aww!!"


    The door panel was pushed open from the outside, and Bao''er was scared out of her wits.


    Seeing both Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan standing outside, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the little wolf cub became more and more uneasy, rubbing his paws on the floor, baring his teeth and growling at Gong Yao.


    Gong Yao stood calmly outside the door, neither dodging nor evading: "This wolf is quite human."


    Chu Yunyao walked over, raised his hand to touch its head, whistled a few times in a low voice, the little wolf cub immediately calmed down, nestled in Chu Yunyao''s arms, like a huge puppy.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at Gong Yao: "It is indeed human, I will isolate it from outsiders these days, and until I send it to the forest, no one is allowed except me and Bao''er Touch it and make sure it doesn''t hurt anyone."


    Gong Yao smiled heartily: "Okay, then I will make an exception for the sake of the young marshal''s wife."


    After sending Gong Yao away, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao stood side by side at the door, staring at his back as he left.


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly said: "Be careful with this person, if I didn''t notice something was wrong today, I''m afraid I would have underestimated him."

 Chapter 330

    How could the son of the palace patriarch, who was immersed in conspiracy since he was a child, be so stupid and sweet, he didn''t know Chu Yunyao''s identity once or twice, and it made sense.


    Now that Yunlai Pavilion is open, the momentum is huge. Even Chi Yebai came to help out in person, and Wen Tingyun is in charge of the entire Yunlai Pavilion, controlling the lifeline of Yunlai Pavilion''s business. Just ask anyone passing by on the street, and you will know Chu What kind of identity is Yun Yao.


    Chu Yunyao asked in surprise, "What did you find?"


    "He used to look for you, right?" Mo Lingyuan was afraid that Chu Yunyao would be angry, so he quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t send anyone to follow you, but you said that the person you saved was the wife of the young master of the Gong family. So I sent someone to keep an eye on his itinerary secretly.


    After you left the mansion, did you know about Xiaoxue''s existence on the day he sent someone to stop you? "


    Before Chu Yunyao recalled it, Bao''er replied in a yelling voice: "Yeah, I was driving a car at that time, Miss and Xiaoxue were sitting in the car, after Miss got out of the car, Xiaoxue almost rushed over to bite him, screaming at him Called, do not know why.


    Later, the lady brought peppermint incense into the carriage, and it was better for me to hug Xiaoxue. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s face became more solemn, and he looked at the little wolf cub thoughtfully, "Can you send Xiaoxue back to the forest tomorrow? Don''t really wait until the last day of this week, I''m afraid Xiaoxue hasn''t entered the deep forest yet , and fell into the hands of others."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart seemed to be soaked in icy water, and she felt a coolness seep out of her heart, "Are you afraid that they will catch Xiaoxue just after I let her go?"


    "Well, Xiaoxue understands human nature. Animals are naturally sensitive and can sense the approach of danger. It has never had such a strong hostility towards any stranger who has no intention of killing.


    If it was because there were fierce guards following Gong Yao last time, then this time only Gong Yao came by himself, and Xiaoxue''s reaction was too strong.


    Gong Yao looked at Xiaoxue with obvious interest, without any disgust or fear.


    This is not the look that a person with a natural compassion, a warm heart, and full of kindness should have. Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help stroking Chu Yunyao''s black and smooth long hair, "I hope I''m overthinking, it''s just a casual look, or I may have over-interpreted it."


    However, I still hope that you can be more cautious, and would rather believe what is true or not. "


    Chu Yunyao bit her lower lip with her small white teeth, and stuck out the tip of her tongue to bite, "Okay, I''m a little busy tomorrow, so I''ll send it away early in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze swept over her moist lips faintly, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he felt his mouth dry up, as if some evil fire started to burn in his body, and it became more and more intense.


    He clenched his fingers into fists, pressed against his lips and coughed a few times, and said: "When the time comes, I will send Xiaoxue back to the forest with you."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was still deep in thought, with a ignorant and serious appearance, Mo Lingyuan wanted to tease her shamelessly like before, but when he thought of her guard against him, he could only forcefully Hold back.


    It was simply too much torment, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t stay any longer, and walked out: "I''m going first, send me a message if there is anything."


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal, silently watching the back of his sassy departure, and said to Bao''er: "Pack up your luggage tonight, and we will leave at noon tomorrow."


    Bao''er stretched her neck to look at the man who had gone away: "Miss, don''t you plan to let the young commander-in-chief go with you? Do you have to be born like this?"

 Chapter 331

    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal: "This is the best way for me and him. Once I trust him, I will lower my guard and even think about changing the warlord''s impression of me.


    My life might be buried in these fantasies.


    Instead of being so tired, why not just be more straightforward, at least always remind myself that behind him is the warlord who wants to put me to death.


    Living in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, I almost lost my life. I can''t guarantee that he will be surrounded by people who only obey him.


    I''m afraid of being overwhelmed. "


    She finally survived once, saw her body being cremated with her own eyes, heard the heartbroken cries of her father and brother, and hoped that she would live well in another world.


    She must fulfill their wishes, try her best to protect herself, and live hard.


    She is no longer the daughter and sister who are held in the palm of the hand and cared for. The only person she can trust is herself besides those around her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Mo Lingyuan, but she can''t believe in Mo Lingyuan. What if the warlord becomes crazy and even her own son can be used as a pawn?


    Could Mo Lingyuan kill his father for her?


    impossible!


    Instead of embarrassing him, it is better to draw a clear line between each other from now on.


    ¡­


    At noon on the second day.


    After Chu Yunyao handed over all the things in the shop to Wen Tingyun, she was about to go out when a domineering figure came in.


    Mo Jinlan was still wearing a neat riding outfit, her long jet black hair was tied up high, and a delicate forehead inlaid with emeralds was tied around her forehead. Holding a riding whip in her hand, she picked up a hat and put it on Over the head, shouted: "Tell Chu Yunyao to come out."


    Seeing this, Wen Tingyun frowned, and quickly opened his eyebrows, and came up to meet him and asked, "Miss, what can I do with our shopkeeper?"


    Mo Jinlan''s slender eyebrows were raised high, and she walked around the shop with her hands behind her back, looking up at the stairs: "You really opened this Yunlai Pavilion, I thought it was someone with the same name and surname."


    Chu Yunyao changed into a neat attire, and walked down the stairs slowly, "What do you want from me?"


    Mo Jinlan''s brows and eyes showed the arrogance of being pampered, she raised her chin, and said arrogantly: "Last time at the Governor''s Mansion, you defeated me in front of my father and so many people, I said that at that time To challenge you again."


    Mo Jinlan took out a piece of gold leaf from his pocket and threw it at Chu Yunyao with an extremely arrogant tone, "This is my letter of challenge, see you in the barracks in a week.


    If you don''t dare to fight, you can admit defeat now, as long as you stay away from Mr. Yun, ride a horse around the streets and alleys of Jincheng, and say that you are a loose woman, I will let you go.


    Miss Ben has practiced hard for two months in seclusion, and she doesn''t believe that she can''t beat you this time. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to catch the gold leaf and held it in her palm: "What if you lose?"


    Mo Jinlan looked conceited: "It''s impossible for me to lose. There are so many people in the Mohist army camp. I''m not like you, and I can''t afford to lose such a big face."


    After finishing speaking, she threw a piece of silver and walked out of Yunlai Pavilion with the green hat in her hand.


    As in the past, he rode on the horse and headed towards the barracks in a rampage.


    All the way to Mo Lingyuan''s study unimpeded, threw the green gauze cap in front of him, and said provocatively: "Brother, I specially bought this from Yunlai Pavilion for you.


    The summer is scorching, the sun is like fire, and it is just cool to wear on your head. "

 Chapter 332

    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan picked up the green gauze hat and pulled out the peacock feathers, "You went to Yunlai Pavilion?"


    "Yes." Mo Jinlan smiled presumptuously: "Don''t look at me with such eyes, I didn''t make trouble in Yunlai Pavilion, and I didn''t embarrass the servants of Yunlai Pavilion. As the second lady of the Mo family , this quality is still there.


    I have been intensively training in the military camp for so long just to defeat Chu Yunyao.


    She has already accepted the challenge letter, regardless of life or death, I will never let her go this time. "


    Mo Lingyuan was expressionless, and threw the hat back into Mo Jinlan''s hands: "This is the purpose of the commander-in-chief forcing you into my barracks? Isn''t he afraid that you will die in Yunyao''s hands?


    As the second young lady of the Mo family, she really has the ability to bully people with power! "


    Mo Jinlan sneered: "Don''t use my father to suppress me. If my brother was not born in poor health, I don''t know who this young commander is. I really hate that I am not a man, so I can''t solve my father''s problems." .¡±


    Mo Jinlan waved his horsewhip, put the hat in his hand on the desk, turned and left the study angrily.


    After Mo Jinlan left, Luo Zifeng came out, glanced at the green hat on the table, held back a smile, and asked, "Young commander, although the second lady is domineering by nature, she can indeed endure hardships. If you don''t give in to a man, you will Aren''t you worried about Young Madam?"


    Mo Lingyuan stared down at the document in his hand, without raising his head: "You are brave but not resourceful, with well-developed limbs and a simple mind, don''t let Yunyao frustrate her spirit, she thought she was invincible and mighty.


    The commander-in-chief sent her in because he wanted her to find out the secrets of the military camp, not to show her strength for her own sake. "


    Luo Zifeng paused, seeing that Mo Lingyuan didn''t have the slightest intention to blame Mo Jinlan, and sighed: "Young Marshal has a kind heart, the so-called fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and misfortune can bring blessings. The second lady can live recklessly, thanks to the young master." Handsome and tolerant."


    Fortunately, the second young lady is upright, unlike Qin Zhirou, the wife of the military governor, who is scheming, otherwise, she would not have lived to be an adult long ago.


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows and eyes were shrouded in gloom, as if shrouded in a thin layer of mist, "Where is Missy? Are you willing to come back?"


    Luo Zifeng had to excuse Mo Lingwei: "Miss is trapped, the status of the Feng family in the south is no less than that of the Mo family in the north, but because the situation in the south is unstable, the Feng family... ..¡±


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes, "If the Feng family wants to dominate, they must join forces with the rich family. The distance to the north is too far, and the distance cannot quench the thirst of the near. The elders of the Feng family will not accept her at all. She stays there. What is the use?"


    Luo Zifeng: "Young Marshal, this is an outsider''s point of view. Those in the authorities are obsessed with the outsiders. If everyone can look at all issues regardless of emotional factors, there won''t be so many idiots complaining about women."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    As if a few words from Luo Zifeng had hit the most hidden part of his heart, the appearance of Chu Yunyao appeared in his mind for no reason, and the depression in his heart surged again.


    Mo Lingyuan sighed, picked up the pen and continued to process the documents in his hand: "You go out first, and continue to inquire about the whereabouts of the eldest lady."


    The sun is setting, and at sunset, the sky is full of sunset.


    Mu Qing pushed the door open and entered: "Young commander, Mr. Gong led the people to the direction of the deep mountain."


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly dropped the pen in his hand, "Get ready, I''ll go to Yunlai Pavilion right away."


    Arriving at Yunlai Pavilion at lightning speed, Mo Lingyuan got off his horse and grabbed Wen Tingyun''s collar: "Where''s Yunyao?"


    "Let the little wolf go back to the forest." Wen Tingyun looked at the sky, saw Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy face and anxious eyes, and asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 333

    "Didn''t you say you have to wait until tomorrow? When did you leave?" Mo Lingyuan clenched his fists.


    "After dinner, at noon." Wen Tingyun''s tone became irritable: "Is she in danger?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Lingyuan turned around and walked out, flying on his horse, "I hope it''s not what I thought."


    When Wen Tingyun chased out the door, he saw Mo Lingyuan leading the horse, followed by Mu Qing with the rest of the people. Dust filled the sky on the wide road, and a group of people rode horses and galloped towards the forest. disappeared from sight.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao was sitting in the carriage, holding Xiaoxue in one hand, stroking Xiaobai with the other, and reluctantly said to the two little guys: "After returning to the forest, you two should take good care of yourself, but Don''t be bullied by other companions."


    The white mink is naughty and good at catching food, Chu Yunyao is not worried at all.


    On the other hand, Xiaoxue grew up beside her and Bao''er. Compared with wild wolves, although the original wildness remains in his bones, he is more docile by nature and will not take the initiative to attack people. I don''t know if he will be in the mountains and forests in the future. Survive well.


    The little wolf seemed to know that he was about to say goodbye to his master, rubbing his fluffy head against Chu Yunyao''s knee, and reluctantly licked her fingers.


    Chu Yunyao said earnestly as if telling her own child: "In the future, you have to find something to eat by yourself. I let Xiaobai teach you all the skills you need to learn. When hunting, you must aim at the prey''s throat and the weakness of the heart. place, one-hit kill..."


    Bao''er was feeling very sad at first, but when she heard this, she burst out laughing "puchi".


    "Miss, Xiaoxue has only been with you for a few months, and you are so reluctant. If you have a child of your own in the future, you must devote your whole heart to the child." Bao''er joked.


    Inexplicably, Chu Yunyao thought of the scene where her father and brother cremated her.


    Watching her body burn to ashes, the father and brother must be alive and dead inside.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned red suddenly.


    The carriage swayed to the rugged mountain road, Chu Yunyao opened the curtain: "Where are we? How long will it take to arrive?"


    "Come on, this road comes to an end, and there is a mountain forest. Then we can go back to the deep mountain for a stick of incense." Bao''er thought about it: "Let''s go and say goodbye. I know if I will meet Xiaobai and Xiaoxue again in the future."


    Before the words were finished, the little wolf who was lying on Chu Yunyao''s lap like a puppy stood up suddenly.


    The white sable who was squatting on Chu Yunyao''s knee suddenly jumped onto her shoulder, and stared out vigilantly with a pair of amber-like glazed eyes.


    The cool wind gradually picked up, flying sand and rocks.


    Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, touched the hidden compartment of the carriage with her fingers, took out the pistol, and held it in her palm.


    Bao''er only felt cold, clasped his hands together and prayed: "I hope I don''t encounter bandits again this time."


    A large net descended from the sky, covering the carriage all over the sky.


    Chu Yunyao snatched the rein from Bao''er''s hand, shook the whip vigorously, and pushed Bao''er into the carriage: "Go in, stay well, don''t come out without my order."


    The horse ran fast, and huge stones rolled down from the hill, blocking the road in front of it.


    Some even fell on the top of the carriage, almost overturning the carriage and rolling it to the bottom of the mountain.


    Bao''er was rolled over by the bumps of the carriage, dizzy, and could only hug the little wolf tightly to maintain his balance.


    Skynet was thrown behind the carriage, stones blocked the road ahead, the horse let out a long neigh, its hooves flew into the air, and refused to move forward...

 Chapter 334

    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand to grab Bao''er who was lying in the carriage, pulled her hard, put her feet on the shaft of the carriage, and jumped up, and the two sat firmly on the horseback.


    Chu Yunyao blew a short whistle, and looking back, the little wolf rushed out of the carriage, leaped vigorously, stepped over the stones, and rushed forward like an arrow.


    The white sable was intelligent by nature, so he jumped onto Chu Yunyao''s shoulder resolutely, looking at the rear majestically.


    Chu Yunyao drew a knife and cut off the rope tied to the horse''s back, abandoned the carriage, and yanked the horse''s buttocks forcefully, forcing the horse to jump over the stones and continue running forward.


    "Catch those two women, catch that wolf." A man''s rough and fierce voice came from behind.


    Bao''er couldn''t help but look back, and saw a group of burly men in coarse patched clothes chasing them on horseback, holding machetes and iron bars in their hands.


    "Miss, these bandits are about to catch up." Bao''er grabbed the horse''s fur, "there are many of them."


    Chu Yunyao remained calm, "Don''t panic, hold your breath, I taught you how to ride a horse, hold on to the reins, later I tell you to leave and you leave, I tell you to stay and you stay..."


    "Miss, I..." Bao''er choked up.


    "Be obedient, if I have something to do, hide like last time, hide yourself well, and don''t be found by others." Chu Yunyao lowered her voice, as if explaining the funeral: "Wait for these people to leave Now, you can quietly go back to Jincheng and find Chi Yebai..."


    Bao''er burst into tears: "Miss, you can''t leave me."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly chuckled, and her voice was like a breeze blowing by her ears: "Silly girl, many people see danger and can''t dodge it. How can there be someone like you who refuses to abandon me every time?" ?


    If I had known this earlier, I shouldn''t have brought you out today. "


    Bao''er cried even harder: "My life belongs to the lady. I will do what the lady says."


    Chu Yunyao hugged Bao''er vigorously: "Bao''er is the most obedient, and I like Bao''er the most. If I am gone, take good care of the nanny for me. The only person I owe is her old man."


    Bao''er''s eyes were blurred with tears: "Miss, you are a lucky person with a natural appearance, and you will be fine."


    "I hope." Chu Yunyao gripped the horse''s belly tightly.


    There was a "bang" gunshot, the bullet hit the stone on the side of the road, and sparks burst out.


    Bao''er looked up, and saw that the intersection ahead was guarded by a group of men with pistols, and the leading burly man fired a shot at them.


    Chu Yunyao took out a pistol, aimed at the person in front, and fired three shots in a row, one shot at a time. The bullets hit the center of the eyebrows, and easily eliminated the three men standing in the middle.


    The group of people panicked immediately, and pointed their guns at Chu Yunyao one after another, and pulled the trigger.


    Gunshots echoed in the valley one after another, the horse was frightened and fell into the trap while running, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er fell into the deep pit together.


    The white mink took the opportunity to jump out of the pit.


    Bao''er was at a loss, thinking that he and the lady were dead this time.


    Hearing an earth-shattering long howling sound, the little wolf who had been running ahead ran back again, stood by the edge of the deep pit, yelled and wandered around the edge of the pit, impatient and fierce.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the reins and threw the rope out of the deep pit forcefully.


    Seeing this, the little wolf jumped over, bit the rope, and pulled it up with all his might.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that the little wolf would not be able to bear the weight of the two of them, so she let Bao''er go: "You stay below, wait for me to go up, and then pull you up."


    The bangs on Bao''er''s forehead were wet with sweat, and she nodded vigorously, "Miss, be careful."


    Chu Yunyao held the rope with one hand, and climbed up the edge of the pit wall with the other hand, using her strength to climb up...

 Chapter 335

    The target of those people was the little wolf, and when they saw the little wolf, they ran back and brought Skynet and sticks to catch the little wolf.


    Although the little wolf grows fast and is not small, it is less than one meter tall. He has to bring Chu Yunyao up from the deep pit, and has to deal with so many people. .


    It didn''t let go, still biting the rope tightly.


    The white marten bared its sharp teeth, and swooped at those who were catching the wolf cub, suddenly biting off the main artery in the man''s neck.


    Blood spurted out, staining the white sable''s fur red.


    By the time those people saw the ferocious little beast that suddenly jumped out of nowhere, three of them had already had their necks bitten off and died.


    At this moment, the white ferret seemed to have been soaked in blood, its fluffy hair was covered with sticky blood, and its whole body was dripping with blood.


    Compared with the white wolf, the white mink is the most difficult to deal with. It has a strong body and a petite body. It is inaccurate to shoot, difficult to grasp, and too aggressive.


    It is like a guard, every time it kills a person, it retreats to the back of the white wolf and stands firmly, staring vigilantly and ferociously at those who are about to approach them, baring its sharp teeth, and making sharp noises. The cry made the people who heard it terrified.


    Those people held their necks one by one, not daring to approach easily, after all, anyone''s life is precious, and they cannot die like this easily.


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, spread out the skynet, and slowly approached the tiankeng.


    When the white sable and the white wolf realized the danger, the sky net fell down overwhelmingly, engulfing them, and they couldn''t break free.


    Chu Yunyao just climbed up from the deep pit, just as the man raised the knife and stabbed the white mink, the other hand pulled the trigger, blowing the man''s head off.


    After rolling several times on the ground, Chu Yunyao grabbed the other end of the skynet, tied it to a stone, and rescued the little wolf and the white mink. With the other hand, he picked up the skynet and threw it into the deep pit. "Bao''er, grab it and climb up."


    Bao''er grabbed the skynet and climbed up with difficulty.


    Chu Yunyao had to deal with these people dozens of times more than them, while protecting the little wolf, and dragging Skynet to pull Bao''er up from the deep pit, she was completely at a loss.


    Fortunately, with a pistol, those people dare not approach at all.


    She whistled and directed the little wolf to pick up all the pistols scattered on the ground in his mouth. One bullet killed one head, and quickly wiped out more than half of the "bandits".


    When the bullets are exhausted, the two sides can only fight in close quarters.


    The sun is setting in the western mountains, and the night is falling.


    The dense fog spread across the mountains, and the line of sight was gradually blocked by the mist.


    Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to take the little wolf to flee deep into the forest, and stayed alone.


    Bao''er ran halfway, the clothes on his body were cut by branches and thorns, and the exposed skin on his cheeks and body was bloody.


    The long-lost two gunshots came from a distance, and Bao''er was startled, and suddenly stopped, "Xiaoxue, go by yourself, this is your home, I''m going back to find Miss, you must find you parents."


    The little wolf kept howling and refused to leave.


    "Xiaoxue, your father is the wolf king. You must be like your father and become the most powerful wolf king. In the future, we will definitely meet again. Go." The blood-stained head of the wolf.


    Bao''er was ruthless, turned and left.


    The little wolf followed her step by step and ran back.


    Bao''er couldn''t help crying, picked up a rock on the ground and threw it at it: "Don''t follow me, you go, Miss and I risked our lives to send you to where you should come, not to let You go to die.


    You are so stupid, what if you are caught by those people with Skynet again?

 Chapter 336

    The little wolf was hit on the head, and he lingered, still refusing to leave, his green eyes shining with sadness.


    Seeing that it still refused to go, Bao''er became cruel, picked up a big rock and threw it hard: "It''s very dangerous here, go to the deep mountain quickly, don''t step into the trap set by the hunter again.


    You must learn to protect yourself, and run away quickly when you encounter a beast that you cannot beat. "


    The little wolf seemed to understand something, avoided the stone, stood where he was, and looked at Bao''er in a daze.


    Seeing this, Bao''er turned around and ran back.


    The little wolf raised his feet and chased after him for a short distance. Seeing that Bao''er hit him with a branch or a stone, he finally understood what Bao''er meant. He stopped silently and watched Bao''er''s figure disappear. In the darkness.


    The little wolf raised his head, looked at the full moon in the sky, let out a long cry, turned around and ran away into the depths of the forest.


    The vigorous figure has a bit of the heroic posture of the little wolf king.


    ¡­


    Bao''er ran back at a gallop, thinking silently: "This gun must have been fired by the lady, and it must not have been fired by those bandits. Haven''t the bullets run out? Where did these two gunshots come from?"


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, the soles of her feet were like the wind, and she ran very fast.


    He didn''t even know that his shoes and socks were gone, as if those feet that were bleeding from the sharp stones and adobe were not his own at all.


    "Miss." When Bao''er arrived, she found that Chu Yunyao had fallen into a pool of blood, unconscious.


    Xiaobai was caught by those people with Skynet, one after another corpses fell to the ground, and the few survivors were all bruised.


    Seeing Bao''er running over, like a frightened bird, they grabbed the weapons at hand and aimed at Bao''er one after another, not daring to go forward.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to see the danger, so she hugged Chu Yunyao from the ground recklessly, looked at the two holes pierced by bullets on Chu Yunyao''s body where blood was bubbling, and burst into tears.


    "Miss, miss, don''t die, what will I do if you die?" Bao''er caressed Chu Yunyao''s face, and saw that her eyes were tightly closed, and hot tears dripped down her face.


    "I''ll fight with you." Bao''er grabbed the sharp knife on the ground, aimed at the nearest man and stabbed it through his stomach.


    Seeing this, the other men swung their sticks at Bao''er''s head and smashed it.


    "Bang bang bang" several gunshots sounded.


    Bao''er, who thought she was doomed to die, looked up, and saw a black figure riding on horseback, galloping like lightning from the mist, and landed beside Chu Yunyao in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Lingyuan was dressed in military attire, with a bloody storm surging between his brows and eyes, he half-kneeled on the ground, picked up Chu Yunyao, hugged her, and stretched out his hand to feel her breath.


    Mu Qing chased after him, and the torch in his hand illuminated the valley.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, the blood on the ground flowed into a river, and the bright red blood gathered into a stream and flowed into the deep pit.


    Blood flooded over the body of the dead horse.


    The only ones who are still alive seem to be Bao''er covered in blood, and Mink struggling in the net bag, covered in blood.


    Even though Mu Qing had experienced many battles and had seen many Shura fields, he couldn''t help but be shocked by the scene before him.


    What the hell happened?


    How long did it take for so many cruel and bloody battles before so many people died?


    Who is it that will send hundreds of people to strangle the young lady?


    Mu Qing''s fingers holding the torch trembled slightly, and leaned over to help Bao''er who fell on the ground, "Miss Bao''er, what happened? How did this happen?"

 Chapter 337

    Bao''er collapsed completely, without any strength, and even the words she said were only breathless: "They want to kill Miss, and they want to catch little wolf."


    After finishing speaking, his eyes rolled white, and he passed out.


    A hole in Mo Lingyuan''s chest seemed to be scratched by a pair of hands, and the cold wind soaked in the icy chill bubbling in, freezing his blood cold, and his heart seemed to be pulled, twitching and hurting.


    He tore off the clothes on his body, tied a cloth strip to her wound, and carried her on the horse.


    Mu Qing handed Diao''er over to the adjutant accompanying him, and got on the horse with Bao''er in his arms.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a group of people holding torches and riding in an orderly manner from a distance.


    The two sides confronted each other and met on a narrow road.


    Gong Yao was sitting on a tall horse, seeing Chu Yunyao in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, Mo Tong suddenly tightened, and asked in shock: "What''s going on? How did Young Madam become like this?"


    Mo Lingyuan curled his lips coldly, and his tone was both sharp and extremely mocking: "Did Mr. Gong come to help collect the corpse?"


    Gong Yao''s heart shuddered, "Young commander, what do you mean?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense to him, "I hope that Mr. Gong really doesn''t know anything about this matter, but if I find out who used such despicable means to kill my handsome young wife, I will Shuai will definitely let him taste what it feels like to be washed all over the house with blood."


    Without waiting for Gong Yao''s explanation, Mo Lingyuan raised his horsewhip, and the cloak tightly wrapped the person in his arms, disappearing into the night like a shadow.


    Mu Qing followed closely behind, but was terrified when he heard it.


    The young marshal has always been calm and stable. Although he holds great power, he never leaves any excuses for others.


    Now, is this sentence a blatant declaration of war against the Gong family?


    Could it be that the young lady was trapped in the mountains and brutally besieged by people from the palace family?


    Gong Yao wanted to defend himself, so he opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Mo Lingyuan''s back disappeared into the mist.


    The adjutant followed Gong Yao, and said dissatisfiedly: "My lord, this young commander is too conceited, isn''t he? We have just arrived here, the meaning behind the words, it seems that our people moved his young wife Same?


    In this barren mountain, where the lights are dark and the lights are blind, and there is no village and no shop behind, which good woman will come here? "


    Gong Yao glanced at the adjutant: "What do you know? The young lady is my son''s benefactor, so you can''t arrange her behind the scenes at will. Go ahead and have a look. What happened?"


    The adjutant fell silent, and rode forward on a fast horse holding a torch.


    Before getting close, he screamed in fright, and ran back to Gong Yao, so frightened that he couldn''t even speak: "My lord, it''s not good, it''s all corpses, many people died, too much Terrible."


    "What?" Hearing this, Gong Yao led the horse and drove forward quickly.


    The people behind were scared by the scene in front of them, their scalps were numb and their legs were weak. Although they were also soldiers, they had always followed Gong Yao and had never been on a battlefield. It was the first time they had seen such bloody and cruel scene.


    Rivers of blood flowed on the ground, corpses were strewn about, and the death was miserable.


    Some appeared to have been killed by wild animals, with their entire necks bitten off.


    Some of their entire heads were bitten beyond recognition.


    Some were killed with a single shot, the bullet between the eyebrows.


    Some were pierced through the body by sharp knives.


    ¡­


    The man-made pit was full of bright red blood, soaking a dead horse.


    A strong salty smell hits the nostrils.


    There was a gust of wind in the mountain forest, and there were a few chirping of birds, beasts and insects from time to time.


    The crows hovered in the sky, as if they were here to collect ghosts, which made people frightened.


    Gong Yao searched the corpse carefully, and saw that a seriously injured person still had a faint breath, turned over and got off the horse, squatted beside the person, and asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 338

    The man''s face was covered in blood, the waist and abdomen were wounded by stray bullets, he lost a lot of blood, and passed out, he opened his eyes tremblingly, and saw Gong Yao''s face by the light of the torch.


    As if grabbing a life-saving straw in desperation, he grabbed Gong Yao''s straight coat with his bloodstained hands, and was very excited, "Gong, Mr. Gong, help me!"


    The surprise in Gong Yao''s eyes flashed past, and he asked suspiciously: "You know me?"


    The man nodded, babbled: "A few years ago in the president''s office, I had the honor to meet you a few times."


    Gong Yao''s heart almost set off a turbulent sea. Seeing that these people were dressed in tatters and looked like "bandits", he didn''t expect that they were disguised.


    Could it be that Mo Lingyuan already knew the identities of these people?


    Although he wanted to bring Chu Yunyao under his command, and also wanted to capture that wild wolf as a pet, but he never thought of killing her.


    Who the hell would want to do this?


    Could it be the father?


    Gong Yao leaned over, slowly grasped the man''s bloody palm, half hugged and helped him up, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    "Kill the daughter of the Chu family, and there will be no future troubles forever." That anger is like a silk.


    "Who sent you here?" Gong Yao continued to ask.


    The man half closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Gong Yao showed both kindness and power: "Since you know my identity, only I can save you at this moment, otherwise, if you lie here, you are just waiting to die in vain.


    Or be feasted upon by crows and beasts.


    I promise you, as long as you tell me who is behind the scenes, I will immediately take you back to Jincheng to find Doctor Zhang. "


    The man pondered for a moment, rolled his eyes, and scanned the people standing nearby.


    Gong Yao waved his hand, motioning these people to step back, making sure that only he could hear it, and put his ear close to that person''s lips...


    The corner of the man''s lips twitched, and he spit out the names of several people one after another...


    The more Gong Yao listened, his face became colder and colder. Finally, after the man stopped talking, he asked, "Is there any more?"


    The man shook his head slightly, "No more, I stayed with the president for a while before, and I hope the eldest son will save me..."


    "Well."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and the man looked towards his heart in shock.


    Gong Yao held the handle of the dagger in his hand, and the sharp blade pierced deeply into his chest, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Anyone who knows too much will be a disaster if he stays. What''s more, you used to belong to my father." Gong Yao gently placed the man on the ground, covered his eyes that could not rest in peace, and with the other hand Pulling out the dagger, he sighed softly, "Rest in peace."


    Blood spattered out and landed on his dark coat, as if a small dark flower had bloomed.


    Gong Yao straightened up and looked at his subordinates not far away: "Look around and see if there are any ''bandits'' alive. If there are any, we will deal with them all."


    The adjutant stood on the edge of the pit: "My lord, look at the weather, it will rain in the next few days, do you want to bury these people?"


    Gong Yao nodded: "To prevent the spread of the plague, bury the corpse on the spot."


    Gong Yao watched the people under his hands throw corpses one after another into the deep pit to pile them up, and then buried them with soil and branches, and fell into deep thought.


    With so many corpses, I have never seen a servant who looks like a servant.


    It seems that it is true as what the spies said, when Chu Yunyao left Yunlai Pavilion, apart from her confidant girl, she only brought a wolf and a mink with her...

 Chapter 339

    But almost none of these nearly 500 corpses survived, and most of them were killed by a single shot, which shows that Chu Yunyao is not only good at medicine, but also extremely good at marksmanship.


    Being so powerful at such a young age, it is no wonder that it will attract the attention and vigilance of his father.


    If such a woman is given enough guns and ammunition, she alone is worth an army.


    Thinking of this, something in Gong Yao''s body began to move around.


    ¡­


    In the young marshal''s mansion.


    Doctor Zhang inspected Chu Yunyao''s wound, and was about to unbutton her clothes when Mo Lingyuan stopped her.


    Doctor Zhang showed a sullen look on his face: "Young Marshal, Young Madam''s bullets were right on the outside of her shoulder and thigh. Mu Qing and I are doctors, and doctors have no gender in their eyes. If you want to take out the bullet, you must take off Young Madam''s coat... ..¡±


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice turned cold: "No need."


    He picked up the scissors and skillfully cut off the clothes on her shoulders and skirts on her thighs, revealing the parts hit by bullets: "Men and women don''t know each other, the doctor is also human."


    Still a vigorous man.


    After Mo Lingyuan finished speaking, he stared at Mu Qing who was standing behind Miracle Doctor Zhang.


    Mu Qing holding the scalpel: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Lingyuan''s possessiveness was so strong.


    Although the woman''s fragrant shoulders and thighs cannot be easily seen by outsiders, but at this time, her life is at stake, so how can there be so many scruples?


    Upon seeing this, Doctor Zhang began to clean up Chu Yunyao''s wound without saying a word.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help asking: "Doctor Zhang, when will Young Madam wake up?"


    Doctor Zhang said: "After I clean up the wound and you take out the bullet, it won''t be too late to wake up, the young lady passed out after being hit on the head with a stick, she lost a lot of blood, and I am not sure when the young lady will wake up.


    I came in a hurry, and the Mafeisan in Baoren Tang was used up, so I was afraid that when the bullet was taken, she would wake up in pain and suffer. "


    Doctor Zhang straightened his back, with a look of unbearable expression on his face: "The wound has been cleaned up, you get the bullet later, and I will help you hold the young lady down."


    Mo Lingyuan walked to the head of the bed, reached out and pressed Chu Yunyao''s other shoulder: "I''ll hold her down."


    Holding the sterilized scalpel, Mu Qing leaned forward slightly, and the blade just touched the wound.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yunyao suddenly opened her eyes, and instinctively grabbed Mu Qing''s wrist.


    Mu Qing was startled, his fingers trembled, the scalpel was not held firmly, and fell, and Chu Yunyao grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    Mo Lingyuan reacted quickly, "Yunyao, you have been shot, you need to take out the bullet immediately."


    After a short period of numbness, bursts of pain swept over, Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, her shoulders and thighs seemed to be scratched by cramp.


    The back of the head also hurt badly, and the whole head was swollen.


    His vision was also a little dazed, looking at the few people in front of him, full of double images.


    Being able to accurately intercept Mu Qing depends entirely on his keen intuition.


    Memories poured into her mind overwhelmingly, Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, closed her eyes, and said, "I will get it myself, I don''t need you to help me."


    Both Mo Lingyuan and Dr. Zhang had seen Chu Yunyao''s medical skills, and when they saw what she said, they immediately believed it.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing, as a surgeon, used to sew up the wounds and take out the bullets of those stinky men in the barracks. Hearing what Chu Yunyao said now, he thought that Chu Yunyao was trying to be brave, and immediately became angry: "Sir Ma''am, although your medical skills are not seriously learned in Western countries, but I think they are quite passable.


    Removing bullets and suturing wounds has always been my specialty..."


    For a moment, Mu Qing didn''t care about his own identity, and just looked at this matter from the perspective of a doctor, as if a patient was messing around, and rarely spoke harshly, "If you care about the protection of men and women, young lady, you don''t need it, young lady Shuai is here.


    If Young Madam despises my medical skills and wants to gamble with her own life, forgive Mu Qing for not agreeing.


    It was the middle of the night at this time, and the anesthetics from the Western Hospital could not be obtained for the time being, and the Mafeisan from Doctor Zhang¡¯s pharmacy was gone. What''s more, you are a woman. "


    Chu Yunyao was not angry, but just smiled lightly, her already pale face from excessive blood loss became even paler like snow, "Don''t worry, I survived with great difficulty, naturally I cherish my life more than anyone else .


    I can trust your medical skills, but mine is far superior to yours. "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was dumbfounded, unable to refute for a moment.


    He suddenly remembered that after he picked up Chu Yunyao''s nanny from the countryside, he seemed to have heard his apprentice Li Changqing and military doctor Li Yuan mention it.


    The young lady took the bullet for the young marshal, she is skilled in suturing and her medical skills are excellent.


    Mo Lingyuan patted Mu Qing''s shoulder, "I trust her, you guys go out first."


    Mu Qing and Dr. Zhang had no choice but to leave the bedroom door.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan, "Help me up."


    Mo Lingyuan helped her sit up and put a pillow behind her.


    Chu Yunyao wanted to save as much energy as possible, so she continued to order: "Help me undress."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    He leaned over obediently and obediently, and unbuttoned the slanted collar of her neckline one by one.


    "Bring over the mirror." Holding the scalpel, Chu Yunyao raised her chin to the dressing table.


    Mo Lingyuan regained consciousness, and quickly held up the diorama to shine on her shoulder.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, grabbed a towel and bit it in her mouth, holding the scalpel, aimed at the wound on her shoulder...

 Chapter 340

    The tip of the knife landed on the wound quickly and mercilessly, and with a sudden twist of her wrist, the bullet was dug out and rolled to the ground with a slight sound.


    Chu Yunyao twitched violently in pain, fell on the pillow, spat out the towel in her mouth, and said in a dry voice, "Help me pour the hemostatic powder."


    Mo Lingyuan quickly picked up the hemostatic powder on the table and sprinkled it on her shoulders.


    Seeing her sweating from the pain and insisting on not saying a word, Mo Lingyuan felt even more uncomfortable.


    He applied ointment to her, wrapped the wound on her shoulder with gauze, and said, "I''ll let Mu Qing come in to help you get the bullet. You''re a girl. You don''t need to be brave in front of me. You can cry when you want to cry. You can also call out."


    I don''t know which sentence touched Chu Yunyao, her nose was sore, and tears suddenly burst into the air.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, "I have to clearly remember how painful it is when the bullet hits the flesh, and how painful it is to take the bullet out like digging the flesh to remove the bone."


    She rested for a while, sat up straight, bent her long legs, raised the knife in her hand, and neatly dug out the bullet in her thigh.


    As if all the strength in his body had been exhausted, he couldn''t hold on any longer, and collapsed on the quilt exhausted.


    Mo Lingyuan helped her treat the wound, covered her with a thin quilt, picked up the bullets that fell on the ground, put them in the tray, and opened the door.


    Mu Qing and Dr. Zhang were waiting at the door. Seeing that there was no movement in the room for a while, they stared at each other with anxiety.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan coming out, the two stretched their necks to look inside: "How is Young Madam? Have you fainted again?"


    Mo Lingyuan handed the tray in front of Mu Qing: "Go and check, what is the origin of this bullet?"


    Mu Qing opened his mouth in surprise: "Here, did you take it out so quickly?"


    Mo Lingyuan nodded: "It''s almost dawn, go to the Western Hospital to find Dr. William, ask for some penicillin, give her an infusion, and let him recover as soon as possible."


    Mu Qing nodded and took the order to leave.


    ¡­


    Waking up, Chu Yunyao heard intermittent sobbing, opened her eyes, and saw Bao''er''s eyes were red and swollen like peaches, holding her hand tightly, staring at the infusion tube in a daze.


    Her face and neck were scratched by branches, and grass-green ointment was applied, and white gauze was wrapped around her hands and feet.


    Chu Yunyao held her fingers backhandedly, and said softly, "Bao''er, why are you crying? Am I still alive and well?"


    Hearing this, Bao''er turned to look at Chu Yunyao, sniffed her nose, and tears fell more fiercely: "Miss, you almost scared me to death."


    "Where''s Xiaoxue and Xiaobai? Have you sent them all away?" Chu Yunyao touched her bound hard fingers: "Silly girl, I told you to leave, why did you run back?"


    Bao''er bit her lip, held back her tears and shook her head vigorously: "I said that I would never leave Miss you in this life, Xiaoxue left, Xiaobai refused to leave, and stayed."


    Just as he was talking, the little guy rushed in from the window, with blood still remaining at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, and saw that the white sable''s hair had been washed clean, fluffy and soft, with a pleasant mint fragrance, and her eyes rolled around, looking at Chu Yunyao.


    Bao''er scolded with a smile: "Greedy, I don''t know how many sparrows I ate again."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai seemed to understand, raised his small paws to wipe off the blood on the corner of his lips, jumped onto the bed, rubbed his big fluffy tail against Chu Yunyao, and went out from the window again... ....

 Chapter 341

    Bao''er said, "Miss, since Xiaobai refuses to leave, let''s keep it. It''s not like Xiaoxue. It''s small in size. Although it''s a bit more ferocious, it has never taken the initiative to attack anyone. When the day comes, it won''t want to stay with you." It''s by your side, it won''t be too late to let it go away."


    After this battle, Chu Yunyao became more and more reluctant to part with Xiaobai, she nodded her head lightly, as if she agreed.


    Chu Yunyao looked around the room carefully, and asked, "Are we in the Young Marshal''s Mansion now?"


    "Miss, you are now living in the bedroom next to the young marshal."


    "How did I come back? Does uncle know about this?"


    Bao''er recounted what happened that night, "Young Master Wen still doesn''t know about this matter. After the young commander saw that you were out of danger, he sent someone to Yunlai Pavilion to report that you were safe, and only said that you had returned to the young commander''s mansion.


    Miss, the young marshal is very angry, I heard from Mr. Mu that he is looking for the person behind the scenes..."


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "There are also Japanese people in there."


    "Ah?" Bao''er was in a hurry, "Miss, we never knew any Orientals. Why did those people kill you? Even the young commander-in-chief didn''t know when we released the little wolf back into the forest. How could those people know?" ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Don''t ask, from now on you try to stay in the mansion and don''t run around."


    Bao''er nodded: "Miss, do you agree to stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Chu Yunyao''s pale lips twitched, and her voice was weak and mocking: "Otherwise, what should I do? What if even the people in Yunlai Pavilion are involved? My life was picked up by Mo Lingyuan, Unless I can pay him back, I will owe him my whole life, and I will not pay it off."


    Chu Yunyao murmured: "I can''t even protect my own pets, so why should I act recklessly?"


    She thought that as long as she stayed away from Mo Lingyuan and the Marshal''s Mansion, and tied up with Chi Yebai to do business with peace of mind, she would stay away from these right and wrong, and would not involve herself in the turbulent undercurrent of power struggles, but she never Unexpectedly, from the first day she married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she changed from an outsider to an insider.


    From the day she exposed her medical skills, she has been secretly targeted by someone with a heart.


    The enemy is in the dark, but she is in the light. She doesn''t know how many people''s interests she has inadvertently touched.


    midnight.


    Chu Yunyao was sleeping in a daze, and sensed the murderous intent spreading in the room, she opened her eyes quickly, and saw the originally closed window was wide open, and a thin and small black figure was standing by the window, with a hand in her hand. Holding a gleaming short knife, he stepped forward and slowly approached her.


    Chu Yunyao''s hand under the thin quilt reached under the pillow and grabbed the pistol.


    Before the black shadow approached, there was a "whoosh", and a silvery white light passed by in front of his eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan came out from the darkness of the corner, looked at the man in black who had been hit by the poison dart, and asked coldly, "Who the hell are you? Who sent you here?"


    Hearing this, the man pulled the black mask over his head, wrapped the cloak around his body, jumped, and escaped from the window.


    Mo Lingyuan chased to the window, only in time to tear off a corner of the black-clothed man''s clothes. The man reached out swiftly, quickly blended into the night, and disappeared without a trace.


    Mo Lingyuan closed the window, turned to look at Chu Yunyao, walked to the edge of her bed in two or three steps, and asked softly, "Didn''t it scare you?"


    Chu Yunyao was a little annoyed. If it wasn''t for Mo Lingyuan''s surprise, she would have killed that man with one shot.


    What''s more, with Mo Lingyuan''s skill, are you afraid that you won''t be able to catch the man in black who broke into the star storage building?


    "You let him go on purpose?" Chu Yunyao didn''t understand, so she asked, "Why?"

 Chapter 342

    "If you don''t let him go, how do you know who he is?" Mo Lingyuan sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at her fixedly: "You trust Chi Yebai so much that you are willing to entrust the entire Yunlai Pavilion to him." ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    Mo Lingyuan took out a blood-stained cowhide envelope from his cuff: "I found this on you."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes moved slightly, and the envelope contained the contract agreement between her and Chi Yebai.


    Mo Lingyuan''s deep voice was tinged with self-mockery: "I thought you would ask Yun Che to take care of the people in Yunlai Pavilion, but I didn''t expect that the person you entrusted would be Chi Yebai. Do you know what Chi Yebai is? What identity?"


    Chu Yunyao was impetuous: "I don''t need to know, I only know that as long as I bind his interests together, he will not violate my orders. And you, your father is the military governor who wants to destroy Yunlai Pavilion People are like crushing ants.


    As long as he moves his lips, most people will do it for him.


    What''s more, I don''t want you to turn against your father because of this incident. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s blood surged when she heard this, so she would rather entrust the care of her closest person to an outsider than trust him?


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to have overturned the old vinegar, "Don''t forget your identity, you are still my handsome young wife."


    Chu Yunyao turned her face to the other side, not wanting to talk to him.


    If it weren''t for the status of the young marshal''s wife, she wouldn''t be regarded as a thorn in the side, and she would be removed quickly.


    Whoever cares about this identity will take it.


    What''s more, there is another woman living in the Lanlou of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao ignored him, Mo Lingyuan also felt that his tone was too strong, so he lowered his voice and coaxed softly: "Don''t take it to heart when I''m handsome for a while.


    This handsome is just, just a bit tasteful, this handsome treats you so well, you always reject him thousands of miles away, this handsome doesn''t know what to do, so as to dispel your worries..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes widened in surprise, she looked at Mo Lingyuan fixedly, and asked stammeringly, "Eat, eat?"


    Do you mean jealous?


    Is Mo Lingyuan jealous for her?


    What if I suddenly feel a little excited?


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt awkward, the loss and emptiness in her heart seemed to be filled by something.


    "Well, I don''t like you getting too close to other men." Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes, and involuntarily grasped the quilt with his five fingers to hide his inner tension.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to think about what she said, and blurted out: "I don''t like you marrying other women either."


    After I finished speaking, I regretted it, as if the gloom hidden in my heart had been stripped away.


    She was horrified to find that the main reason for her indifferent and lukewarm attitude towards Mo Lingyuan these days was the one who came to Lan Lou.


    From the day Luo Zifeng personally sent Qin Qiandai to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, she began to deliberately distance herself from Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, his eyes seemed to have a layer of starlight, and he quickly argued: "I have no intention of marrying another woman."


    After talking, Chu Yunyao simply refused to let go: "You can''t take a concubine either."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t stop joking: "Those women, didn''t you disregard the wishes of the handsome, and entered the mansion privately and forced them into the handsome?"


    Chu Yunyao was speechless: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan earnestly said, "You don''t like me marrying other women, and you don''t like me taking concubines. Does that mean that you want to monopolize me?"

 Chapter 343

    Chu Yunyao''s small thoughts are like swaying water plants, erratic, of course she will not admit that she wants to monopolize Mo Lingyuan.


    She shook her head resolutely: "No, I just don''t want them to rely on your favor to climb on top of my head and act like a tyrant."


    There was a hint of helplessness on Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face: "Who dares to dominate you? Do you want to kill yourself?"


    Zeng Jiali had only been in the mansion for a few days, and she even lost her life.


    Anyone who dares to be presumptuous must be impatient.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes and pouted, "After all, she is your savior, how dare I touch her."


    Mo Lingyuan reached out to pinch her small face: "I didn''t see you suffer."


    Chu Yunyao patted his hand away: "I eat everything, I just don''t like to suffer."


    After Chu Yunyao answered his words casually, she closed her eyes. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time and didn''t make any movement, Huo Di opened her eyes, and was about to say a few more words to him.


    Her eyes met his, she was stunned for a moment, her hands involuntarily tightened her grip on the quilt, and said loudly, "It''s late, you, are you still not going back to your room to rest?"


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan straightened up and raised his hands to unbutton his clothes.


    Chu Yunyao looked at him in horror, stuttering and unable to speak: "You, what do you want to do? Me, my wound is not healed yet."


    Mo Lingyuan took off his coat, put on a white jacket, pulled the quilt, and lay down beside her.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan moved to her side, put his arm under his head, looked at her sideways, touched his arm under the quilt, and put it on her waist, "You have an injury on your body, it is difficult to move, I will leave Come down to take care of you."


    Chu Yunyao''s throat was tight and her breathing was disordered: "No need, Bao''er..."


    "Bao''er is weak and hasn''t fully recovered yet. It would be nice to take good care of myself." Mo Lingyuan saw that her nervous body was tense, and moved to her side again, "You want to go to the ear room at night, I''ll take care of you." I can hug you directly."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s okay not to mention it, but when I mention it, I really feel anxious.


    Chu Yunyao faltered, "I, I want to go now, you, just let the servant come in and help me."


    Mo Lingyuan sat up and stretched out his arms to hug her: "The servants are all asleep, besides, the servants are not as considerate as I am."


    Chu Yunyao originally wanted to put on a dress, but seeing Mo Lingyuan directly picked her up and went to the ear room, she was too embarrassed to mention it deliberately.


    Putting her to sit on the pail, Mo Lingyuan saw her blushing, so he had no choice but to back out the door.


    As soon as the solution was finished, Mo Lingyuan seemed to have calculated the time correctly, opened the door and stood in front of her.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t use her strength with one arm, and the other hand was not very convenient. Seeing Mo Lingyuan barging in, she became more and more flustered.


    Without squinting, Mo Lingyuan helped Chu Yunyao tidy up, carried her back to the bed, and whispered in her ear: "I will take care of you, so there is no need to be shy."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    His face was as red as a boiled shrimp, and it was very hot.


    It would be great if Bao''er was here, it''s the first time someone other than relatives has taken care of her when she grows up so big.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes and yawned to hide her embarrassment: "I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    Mo Lingyuan lay down beside her again, with a low and hoarse voice: "I can''t sleep, what should I do, why don''t you talk?"


    Chu Yunyao quickly pressed the back of his hand, "It''s late, you go back to the bedroom next door."


    "You kicked me away after you used me?" Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help twisting her ear: "I saved you and took care of you, so you never thought about how to repay me?"


    Chu Yunyao''s scalp was numb, "It''s a big deal, the next time you''re in danger, I''ll save you too."


    Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, and said, "If I don''t have any danger in my life, don''t you want to repay me?


    You can''t, change to a different way of repaying, for example, a promise with your body? "


    He looked him up and down with gentle and doting eyes, and said in a gentle voice, "Lady, you have grown up."


    There was a "boom" in Chu Yunyao''s head, as if a thunder had exploded above her head.


    She didn''t understand if he meant that she had grown taller, or something else, or a pun.

 Chapter 344

    Mo Lingyuan''s kiss landed on her forehead like a superficial touch.


    Chu Yunyao''s arm was firmly held down by his hand, and his leg avoided her wound and imprisoned her, making her unable to move.


    Chu Yunyao struggled in vain and gave up.


    "Mo Lingyuan." Her voice was trembling, her throat was tight, with a panic that she didn''t even notice: "If you want me to repay you in this way, I will."


    Mo Lingyuan paused, raised his head in surprise, and asked uncertainly, "Really?"


    "Really." Chu Yunyao swallowed, stretched her tense body as much as possible, met his dark eyes with clear eyes: "You saved me, I should repay you.


    My life was picked up by you, your request is not too much, but..."


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath: "The wound on my body hasn''t fully healed yet, and every time I move, it hurts so badly, can you bear it and wait for my wound to heal..."


    Mo Lingyuan was immediately discouraged when he heard her fair-trading tone as if she was doing business and negotiating a deal, "Then what?"


    Chu Yunyao pushed him away, and moved inside wrapped in a quilt: "Then we''ll be even, we won''t owe each other."


    She looked desperate: "That''s fine, anyway, I don''t like to owe favors to others."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan turned over and turned his back to her, feeling extremely depressed: "Go to sleep, it''s getting late."


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her palm from the other side of the quilt and rubbed against his bare back: "You agree?"


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly.


    He obviously didn''t mean that. When he hugged her, he was really distracted, and he couldn''t be as calm as before.


    Every time he was with her, he couldn''t control his words, deeds and behavior, and he couldn''t help caring about her.


    But instead of not being in debt to her, it''s better to let her owe him all the time and stay by his side forever.


    Seeing that he ignored her, Chu Yunyao thought he was angry, so she pretended to be magnanimous, and asked tentatively, "Why don''t you go to Lan Lou tonight?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan was about to die of anger from her, turned around to face her, and asked coldly, "Is that why you want me to go to Lanlou?"


    Chu Yunyao bit her lips: "I''m not doing this for your own good."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed angrily, and pinched her chin with his fingers: "Who said just now that he didn''t want me to marry a wife and take concubines? Now you just push me to other women. Now you are not afraid that I will favor Qiandai, you are not afraid Did Qiandai climb on top of you to do her best?"


    When Chu Yunyao heard him talk to Qiandai and shut Qiandai, she called out very affectionately, and felt depressed: "Everyone is living in the house, and you go to someone''s bedroom in the middle of the night drunk, don''t think I don''t know. "


    "What do you know?" Mo Lingyuan asked, thinking about what happened that night, "Who told you?"


    "Why are you so nervous? Are you guilty?"


    "Why should I be guilty?" Mo Lingyuan explained in a panic: "Although she took off her clothes, I didn''t even look at her."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao reached out her hand resentfully, twisted his arm fiercely, and asked angrily: "You didn''t even look at him, how did you know she took off her clothes?"

 Chapter 345

    Mo Lingyuan saw Chu Yunyao''s posture of wanting to settle accounts after Qiu Hou, and she looked very angry, as if she had caught her husband who was promiscuous outside, and she was showing her temper relentlessly.


    The woman became stingy, and it turned out to be more terrifying than imagined.


    Mo Lingyuan had to explain: "Mu Qing watched it, I really didn''t look at her."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t believe it at all: "You bully me because I''m young, so it''s easy to cheat, right? She''s clearly here for you, and Mu Qing is in front of her, how can she take off her clothes?


    Even if he wanted to prove his innocence, he would not use such an extreme method.


    The men here are used to having three wives and four concubines. They just looked at other women''s bodies, so why lie to me. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s head got dizzy: "Mu Qing hid in the hidden compartment of Lan Lou and watched it. I swear, I have never seen any other woman''s body except you."


    Mo Lingyuan told Chu Yunyao exactly what happened that night, and seeing that she seemed to believe it, he joked casually, "I didn''t expect you to be jealous, and you are quite powerful."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    jealous? Is she jealous?


    When did she become so narrow-minded?


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to find out Qin Qiandai''s identity, but she was the one who proposed the idea of ??pampering her for one night, but she didn''t think it was a big deal when she proposed it, and in just a few days, she was fussy about it.


    Late at night.


    The man beside her was already sound asleep, with his arms around her waist, his chin resting on her shoulder, his sleeping face was peaceful like a baby''s.


    But Chu Yunyao filled her ears like a magic voice, recalling over and over again the words Mo Lingyuan whispered in her ear before going to bed: "Yunyao, do you like me?"


    Do you like it? It seems a little bit. In this time and space, he is the man who has the most involvement with her and treats her best.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t feel sleepy at all, and she didn''t fall asleep until it was dark.


    When Mu Qing came over early in the morning, there were two people behind him.


    "Where''s the young commander?" Mu Qing searched around in the study, but didn''t see anyone.


    The guard pointed to the next room, "It''s in the young lady''s bedroom."


    Hearing this, the woman behind her asked in surprise, "Have my brother and sister-in-law always lived in separate rooms?"


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu looked at each other, and said after deliberating, "This is about the young marshal''s privacy, and we are not very clear about it."


    The butler hurried over and saw Mo Lingwei, whom he hadn''t seen for a few years, his eyes turned red, and he sighed: "Miss, you''re finally back, but I miss you so much."


    Mo Lingwei''s temperament has many similarities with Mo Lingyuan''s. He is polite and alienated. He looks deserted. Although there is a touch of emotion in his brows, the words he speaks are not at all intimate: "Old man, I miss you very much, too."


    The housekeeper wiped away his tears, "Missy''s bamboo garden, the old slave is cleaned every day, and I hope that Missy will come back soon."


    Mo Lingwei twisted the box and walked out: "Since my brother hasn''t woken up yet, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the bamboo garden first."


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu clasped their hands together, "Miss, please go ahead."


    The housekeeper followed Mo Lingwei to the direction of the bamboo building, looked at her carefully, and the cloudy tears couldn''t help but overflowed from his eyes again.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years, and the young lady is already a slim young lady.


    She sighed: "Miss, you really look more and more like the late madam as you grow older."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t stop walking, and continued to move forward coquettishly, and said after a while: "Your beauty is unlucky, I hope I won''t make the same mistakes as my mother."

 Chapter 346

    The corner of the housekeeper''s eyes twitched suddenly: "Miss, what did you say to be discouraged? Miss, who is blessed in the sky, will definitely live a better life than Madam, but if Madam wants to open up, she will not die in depression."


    Mo Lingwei stood at the gate of the bamboo garden, looked up at the cleanly wiped plaque on it, and walked inside: "The boat is exhausting, old man, I will rest for a while, and I will send someone over when my brother is free. I."


    "Okay." The butler knew her temper well, and was about to lift his feet out of the courtyard when he was stopped again.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes fell on the dilapidated Wangyue Pavilion in the past, but now it looks brand new, and asked, "Who lives there?"


    "Young Madam lived there when I got married." The housekeeper tried his best to avoid bad news, and reported briefly: "There was an accident in the mansion a while ago, and Young Madam moved out in a fit of anger. Shuai came back from the outside.


    The young lady is not in good health, so she will live in the star storage building for the time being, and the Wangyue Pavilion now only has the young lady''s confidant girl, Miss Bao''er. "


    Mo Lingwei stared in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion for a while, then turned her head and asked, "Apart from the Young Madam, are there any other women in the Young Marshal''s Mansion who are related to my brother?"


    The butler had no choice but to tell the truth: "There is another person, who was sent by Mr. Luo himself, and placed in the Lanlou, named Qin Qiandai."


    Mo Lingwei''s curved willow eyebrows slightly frowned, "I didn''t expect my brother to do the same."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the housekeeper to answer, he stepped into the room, closed the bedroom door, sat down at the table, spread out a piece of paper, and began to write letters.


    After writing, looking at the handwriting on it, it crumpled up again and threw it into the trash can.


    She stared blankly at the scenery outside the window, and said to herself: "Let''s just break it off like this."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan hadn''t slept so deeply for a long time, and when he woke up, the sky was bright and he felt refreshed.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was still soundly asleep, showing no signs of waking up, she got out of bed quietly, got dressed, and left the bedroom.


    Mu Qing was standing by the corridor talking to Duan Changyu in a low voice, Duan Changyu''s face was full of anxiety and worry, his brows were wrinkled, he grabbed Mu Qing''s collar and asked fiercely: "Who did it? Who is it?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Just as Mu Qing was about to answer, he saw Mo Lingyuan coming out, and hurriedly pushed Duan Changyu away, "Young Commander, Missy is back and has already gone to Zhuyuan."


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly: "She is finally willing to come back? It seems that she hasn''t completely lost her mind yet."


    Duan Changyu tried to defend Mo Lingwei: "Young Marshal, Missy has always wanted to come back, but her freedom was restricted, we also spent a lot of effort to contact Missy, and tried every means to rescue Missy. "


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal: "She is about to lose the face of my Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    After entering the study, Mo Lingyuan looked up at Mu Qing: "How is the investigation?"


    "Young Marshal, the people who besieged the young lady were not Gong Yao''s people. When our people rushed over at dawn, all the corpses were thrown into the deep pit and buried. It rained again this morning. , Many traces have been washed away.


    The spies who stayed there last night said that Gong Yao asked a few questions to a person who was not yet completely dead. After the person finished speaking, Gong Yao killed the person, ordered the body to be buried, and took the person away. "


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was absent-minded, Mu Qing paused, and continued to speak: "Young commander, apart from the Dongyang people, it is temporarily impossible to find out who is behind the scene who is colluding with the Dongyang people.


    The killer who broke into Chu Xing Tower last night disappeared near the Si family compound. "

 Chapter 347

    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes to look at Duan Changyu, who was out of his mind, and suddenly changed the subject: "Changyu, which lady do you like?"


    Duan Changyu was taken aback, thinking that Mo Lingyuan had seen his intentions, his already dark face flushed red, "Young commander, Changyu knows that his family background is mediocre, and he is not worthy of the women selected by Mu Qing."


    Duan Changyu lowered his eyes and couldn''t help pulling the corner of Mu Qing''s clothes behind him.


    Mu Qing understood, so he had to help Duan Changyu out: "Young commander, don''t rush this kind of thing for a while. What if after you get married, you find that those women don''t want to live a peaceful life with Changyu, it will only add to your troubles."


    Mo Lingyuan narrowed his long and narrow eyes, "What kind of family background do you want a woman? The unfavored daughter of a rich family likes you, are you willing to marry?"


    Duan Changyu waved his hands again and again: "Young Marshal, why bother to arrange a humble job, the humble job only wants to marry..."


    Thinking of Bao''er''s identity, Duan Changyu bite the bullet and said: "Marry a woman from the country, who can embroider purses, cook, and live a peaceful life."


    Ben Shuai''s young wife is from the countryside.


    This handsome young lady can also embroider purses, but she''s a bit ugly.


    Ben Shuai''s young wife can also cook, with superb cooking skills.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Duan Changyu just fell in love with the little woman lying in the bedroom next door, Mo Lingyuan felt quite uncomfortable: "What if such a woman doesn''t like you?"


    Duan Changyu''s eyes were sad: "I don''t look down on humble jobs, but humble jobs don''t have this blessing."


    ¡­


    After leaving the study, Mu Qing asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t you tell the young commander that you want Miss Bao''er?"


    Duan Changyu shook his head: "Miss Bao''er already hated me, and the young marshal also said that the young lady cannot do without Miss Bao''er. As long as I can see Miss Bao''er from time to time, I will be content."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Stupid big man, enough infatuated.


    Mu Qing was about to say something else, when he saw Duan Changyu suddenly stopped in his tracks, staring straight ahead, following his line of sight, he saw that Baoer''s hands and feet were wrapped with thick gauze, his face With a green plaster on his face, he limped over with a cane.


    Not seeing each other in a day is like three autumns.


    Long time no see, heartbroken lovesickness.


    For the first time, Duan Changyu tasted the feeling of grabbing his heart and beating like a drum, and he stopped where he was and dared not go forward.


    Mu Qing pushed him, "Go, give her the gift you brought over."


    Duan Changyu''s body was stiff, he raised his hands and feet side by side, walked in front of Bao''er like a robot, took out from his pocket a delicate jewelry box in the shape of a cauldron depicting a picture of a lady, and handed it to Bao''er.


    Bao''er frowned, seeing this person disappeared for a long time, and then reappeared in front of her, looking up at him: "What are you doing?"


    "Send, it''s for you." Duan Changyu stammered, he couldn''t even speak clearly, and he avoided looking at her.


    "No need, the lady gave me several." Bao''er avoided him and walked towards the bedroom with a cane.


    Duan Changyu froze in place, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing snatched the jewelry box from Duan Changyu''s hand and spread it out in front of Bao''er: "Miss Bao''er, Brother Duan has always felt guilty towards you, and I hope you can forgive him for giving you something this time.


    Even if you beat him up or scold him, it''s fine, as long as you don''t care about the past.


    We have been in the military camp for many years, dealing with a bunch of rough guys, and we are used to it straight and straight. Many times we don''t know how to apologize to girls.


    For the sake of Brother Duan''s sincerity, Miss Bao''er, please accept his gift, shall I?


    Otherwise, he is afraid that he will spend his whole life in regret. "

 Chapter 348

    Seeing what Mu Qing said, Bao''er thought that apart from being treated lightly by Duan Changyu in the cave when they met for the first time, when he arrived at the Young Marshal''s Mansion, this person was quite disciplined and had never crossed the line.


    And Mu Qing had helped him several times, so he had to put away the things, and looked sideways at Duan Changyu: "Forget about the past, don''t take it to heart, I have already forgotten it."


    Duan Changyu saw that Bao''er had accepted his things, he immediately relaxed, and hurriedly took out a purse from his pocket: "I''ll return this purse to you."


    Bao''er looked at the half-worn purse, and asked in surprise, "Didn''t I lose it? How did it get into your hands?"


    Duan Changyu explained: "You fell on the car and I picked it up. I wanted to return it to you, but before I could hand it over to you, I was sent to the south by the young marshal."


    Bao''er said with some disgust: "Don''t pay me back, I have a lot of purses."


    When Duan Changyu heard this, he felt as if he had found a treasure: "Then, can Miss Bao''er give it to me?"


    On the contrary, Bao''er didn''t care: "This one is old, if you lack the purse, I''ll sew you a new one."


    Duan Changyu put the purse back into his pocket, and said with a naive smile: "No, this is very good, I always carry it with me, and I''m used to it."


    After Bao''er entered the bedroom, Duan Changyu still stretched his neck to look at the direction where Bao''er left.


    Mu Qing had a look of hating iron for being weak: "Miss Bao''er said that she would sew a new purse for you, why don''t you want it? If you want it, then give her something in return, and you''ll get to know her after a while. ?"


    Duan Changyu''s flushed face was full of shy smiles: "She is injured now, and her hands and feet are inconvenient. I''m afraid she''s too tired."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    You deserve to be ignored for the rest of your life.


    Is the head made of elm lumps?


    If you don''t create opportunities, how can you have the opportunity to show hospitality?


    ¡­


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, I saw Chu Yunyao''s thick black hair scattered on the snow-white pillow, her arms resting on the outside of the quilt, revealing her bright red belly, her small face became more and more charming, her facial features were exquisite, like a Sleeping Beauty. picture scroll.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Chu Yunyao opened her sleepy eyes, "Bao''er, why are you here so early?"


    Bao''er closed the door and put the jewelry cauldron on the bedside table, "It''s getting late, in another hour, it will be noon."


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao''s face carefully, and asked in surprise, "Miss, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Chu Yunyao touched her cheek: "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss has been sleeping until now, and there is still dark blue under the eye sockets, is it because the wound hurts so badly that she couldn''t fall asleep?" Bao''er was distressed, "If only the bullet hit me, I will bear it for you, miss. "


    Chu Yunyao rubbed Bao''er''s head, "What a silly girl, what are you talking about? Eh, what is this?"


    "It was a gift from Duan Changyu, who said he was apologizing to me..."


    "Duan Changyu is back?" Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up: "What else did he say?"


    Bao''er shook his head: "No, this time I came back together, and the eldest lady of the Mo family, who is the younger sister of the young marshal''s mother, I overheard the servant talking about it when I came, but I didn''t see it." People, I heard that they live in a bamboo garden not far from Wangyue Pavilion.


    Miss, are you hungry, shall I ask the cook to bring the food here? "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and Bao''er went out on crutches.


    When Mo Lingyuan came in, he saw Chu Yunyao holding a delicate small cauldron in his hand, playing with it fondly.


    "What is this?" Mo Lingyuan walked to the edge of the bed and sat down.


    "Jewelry box." Chu Yunyao smiled openly, "It''s a gift from Duan Changyu, this kid is considered a caring person."

 Chapter 349

    Mo Lingyuan''s originally happy mood suddenly turned bad. He stared at the unsightly small cauldron and asked displeasedly: "It''s not that your Yunlai Pavilion doesn''t have similar jewelry boxes. I haven''t seen you like it on weekdays." These things are so interesting, why do you like them so much all of a sudden?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were bent into crescent moons, and she was full of energy: "That''s different."


    "Why is it different?" Mo Lingyuan asked angrily.


    "Duan Changyu brought this from the far south." Chu Yunyao opened the lid of the cauldron and looked at the round diorama embedded in the lid, "I didn''t expect Duan Changyu to look carefree and dazed. I thought he had a rough personality at first, but I didn''t expect him to be quite careful.


    After a long trip, I still remember to bring back such a little gift to please girls.


    It is easy to carry, and can also be used as a small mirror. You can arrange your makeup and hair while sitting in the carriage, and it is extremely delicate. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    So, it''s not just how expensive this thing is, it''s mainly because the person who gave it is Duan Changyu.


    This guy went to the south, and he was reluctant to give Ben Shuai some gifts, but he bought this gadget to make Ben Shuai''s young wife happy.


    Is this a blatant attempt to poach Ben Shuai''s corner?


    Today in the study, he should just put a woman on him and force him to get married, so as to stop his shameful thoughts.


    The more Mo Lingyuan thought about it, the more angry he became, but his face didn''t show at all. He reached out and took the thing over, as if admiring it casually, "I haven''t seen how good this thing is. The gadget I gave you, which one is better than that?" Not on this thing?"


    I have never seen you being so happy holding it in the palm of your hand like a treasure.


    Chu Yunyao said sternly: "That''s different. It''s not easy for people to choose carefully and bring them back from a long distance. As the saying goes, gifts are less important than affection, and giving them away will not make people think they are precious. Unbearable, and worth a few bucks.


    This jewelry box not only represents Duan Changyu''s heart, but also has a little affection in it. "


    "Affection?" The strength in Mo Lingyuan''s hands increased, and his voice was a little cold: "He is so brave, he dared to hook up with someone under the nose of this commander."


    As soon as the words fell, there was only a "crack" sound, and the lid of the cauldron furnace fell off from the cauldron furnace and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The cauldron and the lid of the cauldron are welded by metal, how bad is Mo Lingyuan''s hands to destroy this fine jewelry box?


    Chu Yunyao changed face instantly, and asked angrily, "Why did you break it?"


    Mo Lingyuan looked innocent, and simply threw the cauldron in his hand to the ground, "I didn''t do it on purpose, I will buy you another one that is exactly the same as compensation."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the pillow at the head of the bed and threw it at Mo Lingyuan: "You didn''t mean it, you did it on purpose. What you bought and what Duan Changyu bought have the same meaning?"


    Poor Duan Changyu, the jewelry box was destroyed by Mo Lingyuan before it warmed up in Baoer''s hands.


    Mo Lingyuan''s jealousy surged: "It''s really different. What I gave you from the commander-in-chief was given to my wife by my husband. It''s justified. When will it be his turn to give you something?"


    At this moment, Chu Yunyao reacted belatedly: "You think this thing was given to me?"


    Mo Lingyuan pursed her thin lips and said nothing.


    Chu Yunyao became more and more angry, and punched it with her fist: "Mo Lingyuan, who told you that this thing was given to me, and you didn''t ask clearly, how can you destroy other people''s things casually?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t fight back either, and let her vent: "It''s not for you, who is it for?"

 Chapter 350

    It just so happened that Bao''er brought the cook into the door and saw Chu Yunyao beating Mo Lingyuan at a glance. Bao''er quickly turned around, blocked the door with her slender body, took the tray from the cook''s hand, and explained embarrassingly: "Young Marshal and Young Madam are flirting, I''ll just bring it in, you go and get busy."


    The cook cast a glance at the scene in the bedroom, handed the tray to Bao''er, and smacked her tongue secretly: "Tsk tsk, the young commander can''t fight back when he hits and scolds, when did the one in the Lan Lou get this kind of treatment?" ?¡±


    Bao''er lowered her eyebrows and put the tray on the table, and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the broken cauldron on the ground: "He broke the jewelry box that Duan Changyu gave you."


    Bao''er picked up the cauldron stove and cauldron stove cover on the ground. Although she was a little distressed, she didn''t want to make the two people who had finally reconciled have troubles because of this matter, "If it''s broken, it''s broken, and the young commander probably isn''t on purpose."


    Mo Lingyuan was very surprised: "Duan Changyu brought it back for you on purpose?"


    Bao''er nodded slightly, and changed the subject: "Young Marshal intends to stay and have dinner with Miss?"


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows, and his mood inexplicably improved: "No, Ling Wei is back, I''ll go and see her first."


    He touched Chu Yunyao''s red hand, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly: "It''s my fault, I will explain it clearly to Duan Changyu.


    A few days ago, the commander-in-chief asked Mu Qing to help keep an eye out for a lady who had not left the cabinet, and wanted to solve the life-long affairs for Chang Yu, but now it seems that there is no need for this for the time being.


    So, very good, very good. "


    It turned out that Duan Changyu was interested in Bao''er, and seeing Chu Yunyao''s reaction, he also wanted to match the two of them.


    That being the case, let''s just betroth Bao''er to him.


    After Mo Lingyuan left, Bao''er sat on the edge of the bed, and while feeding Chu Yunyao, she asked, "Miss, can you be gentler in the future?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and stared at her: "I''m cruel to you?"


    Bao''er shook her head again and again, and explained: "It''s not about me, it''s about the young commander, if I hadn''t blocked the door just now, if the servants saw you beating the young commander, where would the young commander''s past face be?


    If this got out, the warlord wanted the young marshal to divorce you, so he had an excuse to drive you out of the young marshal''s mansion. "


    ¡­


    bamboo garden.


    Mo Lingwei fell asleep for an hour, and just woke up when a servant came in to announce that Mo Lingyuan had come.


    She put down the book in her hand and was about to get up when Mo Lingyuan had already opened the bamboo curtain and strode in.


    The two brothers and sisters are cold-tempered, they haven''t seen each other for several years, and there is no scene of crying, on the contrary, they seem a bit polite.


    The knuckles of Mo Lingwei''s fingers turned white while holding the scroll, and she called out in a low voice, "Brother."


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly: "You still remember that I am your elder brother, I thought you would stay in someone else''s house and not want to leave, and would not come back?"


    The scroll was crumpled into a ball in her hand, Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes and said guiltily: "I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Lingyuan took a few steps closer to her: "I don''t blame you if you don''t want to tell your father-in-law, but you even keep it from me.


    You can''t handle right and wrong in the governor''s mansion, and you dare to follow that person to Feng''s house?


    After all, you are my sister, Mo Lingyuan. Could it be that you are willing to be someone else''s concubine? "


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, her exquisite and beautiful face was full of helplessness and sadness: "I didn''t, I just, just wanted to take care of his body, so I followed him to the Feng family."


    "In that case, what happened to those letters?"

 Chapter 351

    Mo Lingwei bit her lip, unable to speak: "It was he who forced me to write it."


    Thinking of Feng Shaojin''s shameless and tricky tricks, Mo Lingwei only felt her cheeks burn.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t bother to criticize her anymore: "Since you''re back, the commander-in-chief must have received the news, and someone will come to pick you up another day."


    Mo Lingyuan coughed lightly, and his tone softened a lot: "Your sister-in-law is not feeling well and is still recuperating. If you have nothing to do, don''t stay in the room reading all the time. Go see her when you have time and accompany her." Talk more.


    She also knows medicine and painting, so you must be able to chat. "


    Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Lingyuan in surprise, and asked abruptly, "Brother, do you like sister-in-law very much?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s ears turned red, "Why did you say that?"


    "Just a casual question." Mo Lingwei saw the unprecedented shyness on Mo Lingyuan''s face, and she understood it in an instant.


    I really didn''t expect that my brother, who was always cold-hearted, would have such an embarrassing moment.


    Thinking of the one who lived in Lanlou, Mo Lingwei felt lost. Could it be that men in this world, even if their hearts belonged, would still have other women?


    Mo Lingwei put down the scroll: "I''ll go see my sister-in-law when she wakes up during her lunch break."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded lightly: "She is young and straightforward, so she is easy to get along with."


    After a pause, Mo Lingyuan said again: "The first young master of the Gong family is back. In a few days, the second young master of the Gong family will also return to Jincheng with Jin Yu. You should know what I mean."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei''s eyes moved slightly, and her voice was hoarse: "I see."


    ¡­


    Lying in bed all day, Chu Yunyao felt that mold was about to grow on her body, so she asked Bao''er to find a wheelchair and push it around.


    Autumn is high and crisp, and the fallen leaves are withered.


    The leaves of the sycamore trees in the backyard were withered one after another, and the servants were cleaning the backyard carefully.


    Chu Yunyao leaned on the back of the wheelchair, lazily basking in the sun, saying hello to the passing servants.


    Wherever I looked, I saw a woman wearing a white magnolia gauze dress and a plum blossom skirt that dragged the floor, squatting by the lotus pond to feed small fish.


    Her long black hair was neatly bundled behind her back like a waterfall and tied with a white ribbon. She has an exquisite figure and a first-class posture. Just by looking at her back, one can feel the elegant temperament of the woman.


    Chu Yunyao signaled Bao''er to go to the lotus pond, and asked, "Is that the eldest lady of the Mo family?"


    Bao''er nodded: "Yes, people in the house say that the eldest lady looks like a fairy descended from the earth, and it is true."


    Just as she was talking, she saw the woman turn around and look towards Chu Yunyao, a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    A line of poetry immediately appeared in Chu Yunyao''s mind: Once you look at the city of Qingren, then you look at the country of Qingren.


    I thought that Nan Yan''s beauty was unique, but I didn''t expect that there would be a woman comparable to Nan Yan.


    Chu Yunyao had a natural liking for good-looking women. Now that she saw Mo Lingwei, she immediately fell in love with her, and greeted her happily: "Are you feeding the fish?"


    Bao''er lowered her voice and reminded from behind: "Miss, from the perspective of seniority, you are the sister-in-law of the eldest lady, don''t you just put on airs?"


    It is said that the young lady of a rich family is spoiled and spoiled, just look at the second young lady of the Mo family. Who knows what kind of temperament this young lady is?


    Chu Yunyao didn''t care, "What kind of airs are you putting on, this Miss Mo is so beautiful, she feels refreshed after a few more glances, why are you talking about those vain things?"

 Chapter 352

    Mo Lingwei bowed to Chu Yunyao, and replied respectfully: "Yes, is sister-in-law feeling better?"


    Chu Yunyao covered her face and smiled: "Don''t be so polite, I heard that you are three years older than me, just call him by your first name, my name is Chu Yunyao."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Chu Yunyao carefully, and saw that she was still young, but she turned out to be young, with a radiant and beautiful face, a graceful appearance, and an orchid-like air.


    The winking eyes closed shyly, and the red lips parted one by one.


    The sun is as bright as the morning glow, and the glow is as bright as a flower coming out of Hongbo.


    Such a woman is worthy of being the one in my brother''s heart.


    Mo Lingwei did not expect that Chu Yunyao would be so easy to get along with when they met for the first time, and she immediately fell in love with her: "My brother said that you are not in good health, and I planned to visit you after you woke up from lunch break, but I didn''t expect you to come to the backyard .


    After a few years, the Young Marshal''s Mansion has not changed much, but the elder brother and Wangyue Pavilion have changed a lot. "


    Bao''er interjected: "Probably because the Wangyue Pavilion is where the young lady lives with me, so there are more flowers and plants planted."


    Mo Lingwei sprinkled the fish food in the bowl into the lotus pond, "My brother''s temper is not as cold as before, it must be Yun Yao''s credit."


    A faint chuckle came from behind, and Qin Qiandai walked over slowly: "I heard that the young lady was injured by a gunshot wound, so you can come out so soon?"


    Bao''er never waited to see Qin Qiandai, so she opened her mouth and replied, "I heard that Miss Qin is seriously ill, so she can come out to see people so soon?"


    Qin Qiandai: "..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was suddenly tense, Mo Lingwei stared at Qin Qiandai and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Hi Miss." Qin Qiandai saluted Mo Lingwei, "My name is Qin Qiandai."


    Bao''er responded, "It''s still the young marshal''s savior, relying on that little kindness, he almost killed me before stepping into the young marshal''s mansion."


    Mo Lingwei flinched, never expecting that this kind of drama of wives and concubines has already been staged in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingwei found an excuse and hurried back to the bamboo garden. Before leaving, she said to Chu Yunyao, "Sister-in-law, I have a few western oil paintings in my collection. I heard that my sister-in-law also knows how to paint. If you have time, please come to the bamboo garden." Sit down, sip tea, and admire paintings."


    "must."


    Chu Yunyao was disturbed by Qin Qiandai, and asked Bao''er to push her back to Chuxing Building.


    Qin Qiandai blocked Chu Yunyao''s way: "Young Madam, the Young Marshal''s preparations for the army rations have been hindered, and he was already restless. Not only did you not help, but you also used your injury to attract the Young Marshal''s attention. Can you live with your conscience?"


    Chu Yunyao was scolded inexplicably, "Please explain clearly, why is my injury related to the preparation of military rations?"


    Qin Qiandai smiled coldly: "Your father, Chu Qingze, bought grain and grass in a big way. He collected it at a low price and sold it at a high price. The war in the south and the relative stability in the north make this year''s grain and grass insufficient. The young commander finally negotiated the price with the Nanyang people. .


    It happened that you were injured, and the young commander planned to wait a few days before buying, but your father stepped in and bought food and grass from Nanyang people at three times the price and put it away..."


    Chu Yunyao remained calm on the face, but was shocked in her heart.


    The army has no food and grass, just like a sniper has no guns, and can''t even solve food and clothing. How can we fight?


    Chu Qingze has always been tied to the Si family. Is the Si family trying to cut off Mo Lingyuan''s retreat from the food and grass?


    But how did the important news that the army was short of food and grass leak out? Even Qin Qiandai is clear about it, what is she talking about?


    Chu Yunyao lazily said: "Miss Qin is very well informed, I didn''t know, I thought you came to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to spy on the intelligence."


    Qin Qiandai''s pupils shrank suddenly: "I only found out when I overheard Mr. Mu chatting with Mr. Duan. If the Young Madam really has evidence to prove that I was a secret agent, she can expose me to the Young Marshal."

 Chapter 353

    Chu Yunyao continued to move forward, and yawned lazily: "I''m an outsider in business, and I''m not interested in getting involved in your troubles. Miss Qin is so concerned about this matter, why don''t you take this opportunity to solve the problems for the young marshal?"


    Qin Qiandai saw that Chu Yunyao really didn''t care about this matter at all, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her lips, she glanced in the direction of the bamboo garden, then turned and returned to Lan Lou.


    Chu Yunyao was about to lie down, but felt uneasy again, and said to Bao''er, "Go to Lan Kwai Fong for me, and ask what''s going on."


    Bao''er was puzzled: "Miss, why don''t you ask the young marshal directly?"


    Chu Yunyao squeezed her eyebrows: "I always feel that this matter is not so simple. Even if there is a shortage of food and grass, this kind of news cannot be leaked out. What''s more, Mo Lingyuan didn''t buy food and grass immediately because of me. Once it spreads, Miss Ben has become a confidante who disturbs the morale of the army."


    Chu Yunyao was thinking about the business of Yunlai Pavilion: "In the future, who will come to my Yunlai Pavilion to buy things?"


    Bao''er didn''t expect this level, so she covered Chu Yunyao with a quilt, "Miss, you rest first, I''ll go to Lan Kwai Fong to ask the owner of the workshop to clarify."


    Just as he was about to leave, the white marten knocked open the half-closed window and jumped in from the outside.


    There was also a dying white pigeon in his mouth.


    Bao''er was taken aback, "Xiaobai, why did you even catch the pigeon?"


    Bao''er rescued the white pigeon from the white sable''s mouth, and suddenly saw the paper wrapped around the white pigeon''s feet, and quickly unfolded it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, this is a carrier pigeon."


    Chu Yunyao saw that there was a mess of numbers and musical notes on it, and she couldn''t understand what it meant at all.


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the note back into Bao''er''s hand: "Don''t go to Lan Kwai Fong for now, when Mo Lingyuan comes back, hand over the pigeon and the note to him."


    Chu Yunyao was worried about Bai Diao''s safety: "These days, you lock Diao''er in Wangyue Pavilion and don''t let him run around."


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until midnight, when Chu Yunyao was about to fall asleep, that she heard the door of the study opening and closing, and Mo Lingyuan coming to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao opened his heavy eyelids and asked him, "Mo Lingyuan, did you see that note?"


    "En, read it." Mo Lingyuan undressed, and lay down beside her just like yesterday.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It''s related to a secret document that Luo Zifeng just obtained." Mo Lingyuan obviously refused to say more, and rubbed her head with his big palm: "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Chu Yunyao turned over, "I want to go out with Ling Wei tomorrow."


    "It''s up to you, pay attention to safety." As long as you don''t mention moving out, Mo Lingyuan will agree to all requests very readily.


    ¡­


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao went to Yunlai Pavilion with Bai Diao in his arms, Bao''er and Mo Lingwei.


    Chi Yebai had been waiting on the top floor early, sipping tea leisurely, seeing Chu Yunyao limping upstairs, couldn''t help joking: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, how did the young lady break herself into a half-crippled body?" .¡±


    Seeing his heartless appearance, Chu Yunyao dismissed the people on the top floor, raised his hand and pulled off his collar.


    Chi Yebai covered half of his handsome face, stretched his neck to look at her neckline, and said the opposite in a melodious voice: "Tsk tsk, what are you doing, young lady, a man and a widow live in the same room Forget it, she took off her clothes and showed me.


    What if the young marshal finds out and picks off the owner of the workshop in a fit of anger? "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, "I got shot wounds, one on the shoulder and the other on the outside of the thigh."


    Chi Yebai''s teasing face gradually condensed, and his face became a bit more serious: "Didn''t you hurt yourself from falling?"

 Chapter 354

    "I said I was injured because my uncle was worried about my safety." Chu Yunyao briefly explained what happened that night, "Some of them have blue totem tattoos on their shoulders and can speak Japanese.


    Although those people were dressed as bandits, they were all specially trained people. "


    "You want me to help you find the murderer behind the scenes?" Chi Yebai''s expression was unusually solemn, "The bandits can''t have such good weapons and equipment, they must be people in the army."


    Chi Yebai stretched out his hands to tidy up her skirts across the arm-wide pear table, "If I''m right, Mo Lingyuan should be looking for this too, right? Why don''t you let him find it for you?


    Could it be that the owner of this shop has gained your trust, Mrs. Shao? "


    Chu Yunyao rolled his eyes at him: "Haven''t you heard of close relatives and distant husbands and wives? Since the people in the army have the ability to collude with the Orientals, they are prepared not to be found out by Mo Lingyuan.


    So, instead of letting him waste all his energy on this matter, it is better to ask you to help find it.


    Mo Lingyuan is in the light, and you are in the dark. I don''t believe that the mastermind behind the scenes didn''t have a moment of secrets. "


    At first, Chu Yunyao suspected that the warlord wanted to kill her, but there were some oriental people mixed in among these killers, so she immediately ruled out the warlord Mo Zhongtian. won''t do.


    Between the righteousness of the nation and the world of the country, the warlord still distinguishes the importance.


    Chi Yebai gritted his teeth angrily, poked out his peach eyes, and said bitterly: "Is it necessary to say something so hurtful? I don''t know how to make my master happy."


    Chu Yunyao took the abacus from the cabinet and dialed it a few times, "It''s only been a few days since the opening, and you''ve made so much money. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Chi Yebai curled up his orchid fingers, covered his lips and smiled softly: "For the sake of money, the owner of this shop will not care about you."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her chin, "It is rumored that I am a confidante who disturbs the morale of the army, is there such a thing?"


    Chi Yebai smiled to the extreme, "It''s not just that you are a beauty, you are the reincarnation of Baosi. For you, Mo Lingyuan disregarded the survival of millions of troops and the safety of thousands of people, it''s hateful! hateful."


    Chu Yunyao raised her forehead, "Is it so serious?"


    "Of course, you haven''t seen those storytellers in the teahouse. I don''t know who took advantage of it. They changed the way to talk about this matter. This rumor has spread in just one day." Chi Yebai snorted disdainfully , "The second young master of the Mo family is coming back. It''s really uncertain who will get this handsome seal in the end."


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, then looked up at Chi Yebai: "How much food do you have left?"


    Chi Yebai raised the corners of his lips, "Not much, not much, if you want food, go back to your mother''s house and ask for it."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "That''s exactly what I mean."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao took his jokes seriously, Chi Yebai said, "Are you really going to find Chu Qingze? Your father is more stingy than me, so if he can give you a bowl of food, it''s fine." I lose.


    Don''t worry too much, you have a gun in your hand, are you afraid that you won''t be able to grab food from Chu Qingze? "


    If this matter is resolved by violence, Mo Lingyuan''s reputation and prestige will plummet, which is exactly what Chu Yunyao does not want to see.


    "No matter what, I''m going to meet Chu Qingze." Chu Yunyao was about to go downstairs when Bao''er ran up in a panic.


    "Miss, a lot of people suddenly came downstairs. They bought a lot of jewelry and clothes in our store. After buying, those people didn''t leave. They just wandered around in the store, and they didn''t know what they were looking for."

 Chapter 355

    At first, Chu Yunyao thought those people were women, but when she went downstairs, she realized that these people who bought clothes and jewelry were all men. They were big and thick, with thick arms and round waists. people.


    But it didn''t look like they were here to make trouble. More than a dozen people walked around upstairs and downstairs, picking up the goods and paying the bill in a proper manner.


    When you spend money, you are quick and easy, without blinking your eyes.


    Bao''er''s eyes lit up, and she said in her ears: "Miss, who are these people? If you come to our shop every day, we will be able to open another Yunlai Pavilion in a short time."


    Chu Yunyao''s gaze stayed on the bulging waists of those people for a moment, and she said to Bao''er, "Go upstairs to find Master Chi, and ask him to send more people over. These people are all armed with guns."


    Hearing this, Bao''er tremblingly avoided those people, and ran to the top floor to find Chi Yebai.


    Those people seemed to have noticed something, and after a while, they left Yunlai Pavilion quietly.


    Chu Yunyao finally relaxed, and took Mo Lingwei and Bao''er back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Along the way, the carriage stopped and went, and Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain over and over again to look back, always feeling that someone was following her.


    When the wound was about to heal, Mo Jinlan came to the door in person: "Young Marshal Madam, I heard that you are injured, but since you have accepted my challenge letter, I don''t want to make things difficult for you, and there is still time to admit defeat, as long as You rode around the streets and alleys of Jincheng..."


    Bao''er couldn''t take it anymore: "Second Miss, what''s the difference between your behavior and taking advantage of others? Is your conscience okay? Even if you win, it''s not honorable."


    Mo Jinlan pointed his whip at Bao''er and whipped it towards Bao''er: "Baby maid, when is it your turn to intervene when this lady is talking to the young marshal''s wife?"


    Chu Yunyao grasped the whip rope, "Bao''er is mine, without my permission, no one is allowed to touch a finger of her, including you!"


    Mo Jinlan withdrew the whip bitterly, "I advise you not to be brave. If you lose in the barracks, you won''t be the only one who will be ashamed."


    Chu Yunyao calmly said, "Whoever loses wins is not certain, Second Miss, let''s wait and see."


    Before Mo Lingyuan returned to the mansion, Mo Jinlan left arrogantly.


    Before leaving, he left a sentence: "Father Commander asked me to come and inform Mo Lingwei that Mr. Gong will visit the Governor''s Mansion for the President in a few days, and ask her to go back to the Governor''s Mansion to help receive him."


    Chu Yunyao gave a faint "hmm": "I will tell Ling Wei."


    Thinking of Gong Yao''s behavior in the world, Chu Yunyao instinctively felt that Mo Lingwei was not worth it.


    ¡­


    On the day of the competition, Chu Yunyao wore a fiery red horse riding outfit, and her slender waist was tightly bound by a wide belt, which made her waist look even more cramped.


    Her long hair was tied into a bun and coiled around her head.


    On the vast training ground of the barracks, a huge arena was built.


    Everyone looked at the center of the ring with eyes full of joy.


    The second young lady of the Mo family is beautiful and has extraordinary skills. She has been in the military camp since she was a child, and grew up through all kinds of troubles. They are no strangers to them.


    On the other hand, the young marshal, who has only been married for half a year, dares to show off with Second Miss Mo, and the young marshal has no objection, and stands leisurely in front of the stage to watch, it''s incredible.


    Wait, it is rumored that the young marshal''s wife grew up in the countryside, and she covered her face with a veil when she came to the barracks a few times, she was extremely ugly.


    Of the four girls standing on the stage now, which one is the real Young Marshal''s wife?

 Chapter 356

    Life in the military camp is boring, and it breeds a heart of gossip.


    Looking at the four women lined up in front of Miss Mo Er, she was the first to bear the brunt, and excluded the girl who was the prettiest, with the softest and slenderest figure, wearing a fiery red horse riding suit.


    Since the young marshal''s wife is so ugly that she can''t see people, and she is from the countryside, she is dark and thin, there is absolutely no way this fair-skinned and beautiful woman is from the young marshal''s mansion.


    Besides, such a delicate girl might have been specially invited here just to create an atmosphere.


    Such a beautiful girl, seductive, really seductive.


    Standing there is a beautiful scenery by itself.


    The other three girls beside her were not very tall, but slender, wearing a black riding suit, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, standing in a row in a heroic manner, looking at Mo Jinlan with calm eyes.


    Although these three women are not too beautiful, they are not so ugly that people and gods are angry and shameful.


    So, who is Mrs. Marshal?


    Someone secretly placed a bet: "I bet the shortest one is the young marshal''s wife. The last time I came to the barracks with Dr. Zhang, she also took my pulse with her own hands. almost.


    Now that it''s a little taller, it''s probably hers. "


    The man pointed at Yun San with a determined face.


    "I bet the one next to you is the young marshal''s wife. Last time I heard Mr. Mu and Mr. Duan accidentally mention that the young marshal''s wife has grown into a big girl now..." Someone pointed at Yun Da, full of confidence .


    "Why do I think it''s the one in the middle? Didn''t you see the heroic look on that girl''s face? It looks like she''s been practiced, and she doesn''t have to do anything. If anyone dares to challenge Miss Mo Er, I bet that is the Young Marshal''s wife." Someone else pointed at Yun Er.


    ¡­


    These people quarreled so much that they all felt that their own judgment was the most correct.


    Seeing the commotion, Mu Qing walked over, heard their quarrel, and asked with a strange expression: "Why don''t you think that girl in red is the young marshal''s wife?"


    Those people snorted disdainfully and said one after another:


    "Mr. Mu, why do you bother to tease the young marshal''s wife? When the military camp was poisoned, the little ones were dying of illness, but the young lady gave us a pulse check."


    "That''s right, although the younger ones didn''t know that it was the Young Marshal''s Wife, in retrospect now, the Young Madam is not tall enough to be able to learn medical skills by the side of Divine Doctor Zhang. She really doesn''t look like a coquettish and weak woman."


    "The young lady is thin and thin, and she grew up in the countryside. She can endure hardships and stand hard work. It is impossible for her to be so fair and beautiful."


    "Let''s not talk about appearance, this figure doesn''t look like it either."


    ¡­


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing couldn''t listen anymore, and interrupted them: "It''s been more than half a year since I checked your pulse last time. The so-called Eighteen Changes of Women''s College, Young Madam is not as short and thin as before..."


    "Listen, even Mr. Mu, who often goes to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, said that the Young Madam has grown taller, so the tallest woman is the Young Marshal''s wife. I''ll bet a coin or two."


    "I still think the most heroic one in the middle is the Young Marshal''s Madam. You don''t have any fear in her eyes. This is the determination and confidence that only the Young Marshal''s Madam has. I bet two taels of silver."


    "Young Marshal''s wife is the daughter of the Chu family. The girls of the Chu family are more beautiful than the other. Although the Young Marshal''s wife is a bit ugly, I don''t think she should be too ugly. I still think the most beautiful woman is the young lady. Handsome lady, I bet three taels of silver..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 357

    Mu Qing couldn''t bear to lose all the money they had accumulated through hard work, so he kindly advised them: "Stop guessing about the identity of the young marshal''s wife, let''s guess who will win, the young lady or the second miss Mo."


    Those people continued to place bets one-sidedly: "Do you still need to guess? Of course, Miss Mo won. Miss Mo is so powerful that she wields a long whip, and even the younger ones can''t beat it, let alone the powerless one." Your young lady."


    "This kind of bet that is sure to win and never lose is better not to place, the banker will lose it to death."


    "I heard that Second Miss Mo even signed a life-and-death certificate in this competition. It doesn''t matter whether she is alive or not. It seems that Second Miss Mo is sure to win."


    "Second Miss Mo has been training hard in the military camp for so long, but it''s not something that the young marshal''s wife can easily compare with. Hey, why did the young marshal''s wife agree to this competition? The competition is also a competition with Miss Mo''s medical skills."


    "The Mo family and the Chu family have always been at odds. Does Second Miss Mo dislike the young marshal''s wife?"


    "I was bullied by my sister-in-law as soon as I got married, and the young marshal''s wife is also in a pitiful situation."


    ¡­


    From passionately believing that Mo Jinlan will win, to sympathizing with poor Chu Yunyao.


    The painting style changed so fast that Mu Qing didn''t even have time to react.


    Mu Qing pursed her lips, inhaled deeply, exhaled, exhaled, inhaled.


    Roaring in his heart: "You group of ignorant guys, you know what a fart, the young lady is getting ruthless, if you all fight together, you may not be his opponent."


    In order to support his young wife in action, Mu Qing cleared his throat, and said, "In this case, how about it, if you bet on the young lady, you will pay ten for one, and if you bet on the second Miss Mo, you will pay two for one, and I will be the banker." .¡±


    Everyone looked at Mu Qing with unbearable expressions: "Mr. Mu, if you want to send us money directly, there is no need to use this method, we will not ask for your money."


    "That''s right, last time the old Chen''s family had an accident, you deliberately gave him fifty taels of silver to relieve his urgent need. He was so grateful and wanted to return the money to you."


    "You should save some money for yourself to marry a wife. If you always support the brothers like this, the brothers will feel sorry."


    ¡­


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Labor and management intend to use real money to support the young lady to win, not to send money to you.


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth: "If the Young Marshal''s Madam has no skills, it is impossible to accept Miss Mo''s challenge, let''s place a bet, if you buy the Young Madam to win, you will definitely make a profit.


    Listen to what I said, that''s right, one tael becomes ten taels, and ten taels becomes a hundred taels. "


    Everyone looked at him like a fool, and seeing him persist, they bet one after another, bought Mo Jinlan to win, and said against their will: "I''d better bet on Miss Mo to win, and I can afford to lose two.


    If you buy the young lady and win, you will pay ten for each. Mr. Mu estimates that he will lose his entire family. "


    "Mr. Mu, you often come and go to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and you get close to the Young Marshal''s wife. We can understand that you want to support the Young Marshal''s wife with actions, but why do you have to make trouble with money this time? You are angry with Miss Li again. ?"


    ¡­


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lungs. This group of guys who don''t know what is good or bad must be the one who treats them too well on weekdays.


    Mu Qing took out a pen and paper and threw it to the little guard beside him: "Register all of them, and those who have no money will owe it first. After this competition is over, I will ask them for silver taels."


    The little guard seriously recorded all the bets made by these people in a book.


    Duan Changyu heard that Baba would also join, but was stopped by Mu Qing: "Don''t make trouble, when I make money, I will share 20% of it with you."


    ¡­


    The competition in the arena has officially begun...

 Chapter 358

    The golden warm sun pierced through the clouds and fell on the ring.


    Mo Jinlan was dressed in a goose-yellow horse riding outfit, which set off even more the delicate face that had never been bullied by the world, which was youthful and arrogant.


    Chu Yunyao sighed silently in her heart, looking at Mo Jinlan with a dazed look.


    This kind of invincible girl is clearly the same as her in the previous life, who was pampered, raised by wealth, and grew up obediently.


    I have never suffered setbacks, and I have never tasted the taste of being suppressed. I am proud in my bones.


    It''s just that she is not as cruel and ruthless as Mo Jinlan. She is arrogant, arrogant, and has too much focus on gain and loss. She values ??winning or losing more than her own life.


    With her exquisite chin raised high, Mo Jinlan looked at Chu Yunyao with her nose, "What? I''m afraid I won''t be able to beat me because of my injuries, so you brought so many helpers?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, her voice was like pearls and jade, like tinkling mountain spring water: "I intended to bring them to the military camp for a period of time to see how their skills compare with those who have been specially trained here. How much difference there is."


    Mo Jinlan glanced at the three slender girls beside her, and frowned: "Just rely on them?"


    "Second Miss Mo, don''t look down on people too much." Seeing that Mo Jinlan provoked Chu Yunyao again and again, and didn''t take them seriously, Yun Da immediately became angry.


    "So what if I look down on you? I don''t know where she picked you up." Seeing this, Mo Jinlan smiled coldly, raised the whip in his hand, and attacked Yun Da: "Today After signing the life and death certificate, your death in my hands is considered a worthy death."


    Yun Dalian kept dodging, not daring to fight back, for fear of causing trouble to Chu Yunyao.


    He secretly regretted that he didn''t control his temper and offended this arrogant second lady.


    Chu Yunyao quietly watched the two of them coming and going, Yun Da seemed to be a little absent-minded, and his steps were messy when he retreated and dodged, but Mo Jinlan refused to give up an inch, pressing every step of the way, and was about to push Yun Da into a desperate situation.


    It doesn''t matter if the people on the ring don''t speak, once they speak, the bottom will explode immediately.


    "The woman who talked to Miss Mo Er, couldn''t it be the Young Madam?"


    "What? The woman in red is the young lady, that''s impossible?"


    "Didn''t Second Miss Mo want to compete with the Young Madam? The woman in black is the Young Madam, right?"


    "Wrong, wrong, I just asked Adjutant Duan, the woman in red is indeed the Young Marshal''s wife."


    "Why do girls from the countryside look like this? I don''t believe it, my money..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose this time. Didn''t you bet with Mr. Mu just now that Miss Mo will win? This woman in red looks so delicate at first glance, there is no way she can beat Miss Mo."


    "You''re right, I''m going to add a few more bets to win back all the money I lost."


    "Didn''t you say that the young marshal''s wife is so ugly that both gods and gods are angry? How can she be so beautiful? I thought she was invited here just now to add to the fun."


    ¡­


    It was shocking enough to see Chu Yunyao''s real appearance, but they didn''t expect that the things that made their hearts go wrong were yet to come...


    Seeing that Yunda was almost drawn to the bottom of the ring by Mo Jinlan, Chu Yunyao said coldly, "Fight back."


    Hearing this, Yun Da glanced at Chu Yunyao from the corner of his eye, as if he had been greatly encouraged, he turned around suddenly with his palms on the platform stakes, hung upside down, dodged the whip that Mo Jinlan was waving, and shot from behind. Pulling out the two knives, wrapping around the whip rope, and after landing on the toes, he launched a fierce attack on Mo Jinlan...

 Chapter 359

    Mo Jinlan was shocked. She didn''t expect that an inconspicuous woman who was beaten by her long whip and had no power to parry would actually be so sharp and ruthless when she really started, and her skills were not inferior to hers at all.


    Just now, he evaded and gave in everywhere, could it be because he didn''t bother to fight her?


    Thinking of this, Mo Jinlan felt as if he had been humiliated, so he yanked back the long whip that was twisted by two knives, and aimed it at Yun Da''s legs.


    Yun Da was forced to perform acrobatics from a young age, and he was used to seeing his employer''s face since he was a child. He knew how to read words and expressions, and immediately understood where Mo Jinlan''s shame came from.


    She didn''t want to cause Chu Yunyao any trouble, after all Miss Mo was the master''s sister-in-law.


    But he also didn''t want to be beaten for no reason and get hurt by Mo Jinlan.


    In the end, he had to come up with a compromise. When Mo Jinlan swung his relentless long arms over, he deliberately jumped off the ring with the strength of the whip rope.


    Clasped fists with both hands: "Second Miss Mo is very skilled, Yunda admits defeat!"


    Mo Jinlan bit her lip secretly, and gave Yunda a bitter look.


    Chu Yunyao is not a cheap lamp, but she didn''t expect that the person she picked up was also a cunning one.


    Before trying out the true level of this woman, she jumped off the ring and surrendered.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Mo Jinlan tried to find a reason to kill her but couldn''t find any.


    Except for those adjutant-level soldiers who are very skilled and can see the way, the rest of the people thought that Mo Jinlan won without any effort. After all, Mo Jinlan''s attack was very fierce from the beginning, and he beat Yunda without any retaliation. With so much power, it was expected that he would be thrown under the ring at this moment.


    Yun Da jumped onto the ring, walked up to Chu Yunyao, and apologized in a low voice: "Miss, I have caused you trouble."


    Chu Yunyao squinted at Yunjuan and Yunshu in the sky, and said happily: "It''s okay, although I was a little impulsive, but I can clean up the mess, and I have made up for it. Remember not to be impulsive in the future, and you need to be more calm."


    "Remember Miss''s instruction." Yun Da retreated behind her.


    Chu Yunyao brought them to the barracks with the intention of trying their skills, "If there are still people who challenge you later, you must go all out and stop as soon as possible. Don''t hurt anyone, and don''t be hurt by others."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Chu Yunyao took two steps forward and walked in front of Mo Jinlan, "What does Second Miss Mo want to compare with me?"


    Panting for breath, Mo Jinlan clenched the long whip in his hand.


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows were gradually drawn together, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of worry.


    Luo Zifeng suppressed his voice, and whispered in his ear: "Young Marshal, Young Madam''s wounds haven''t fully healed yet, will it be okay if I fight with Second Miss Mo? Why don''t you just ignore Young Madam.


    Second Miss is used to being domineering, she has no eyes with her sword, what if she gets hurt, what should she do? "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan was so aggrieved, he wanted to take care of it, but the problem was that he couldn''t do it at all.


    When he changed her ointment last night, he saw the wounds on her shoulders and legs, and he didn''t want her to compete with Mo Jinlan, but Chu Yunyao refused to listen at all, "You want me to ride a big horse, Walking around in the streets and alleys, shouting around Jincheng that I am a woman who is free and easy? As the wife of a young marshal, don''t say I can''t afford to lose this person, are you sure you can afford to lose this person?"


    Mo Lingyuan caressed the location of her wound: "I''m not afraid of shame, I''m just afraid of you getting hurt. As long as you don''t go, Mo Jinlan won''t make things difficult for you."


    Anyway, he is the eldest son of Mo, and Mo Jinlan''s nonsense will be nonsense, but it also depends on his face.


    But Chu Yunyao flatly rejected his kindness: "No need, this little injury is nothing at all. Not only will I have a competition tomorrow, but I also want to convince Mo Jinlan to lose."

 Chapter 360

    Mo Lingyuan originally planned to use some tricks secretly to force Mo Jinlan to back down, but Chu Yunyao seemed to know his thoughts in advance, and blocked all the back roads with one sentence: "If you don''t want me to move out Young Marshal''s Mansion, don''t meddle in my affairs."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    what can he do


    My own woman can''t think of any other way except to be obedient.


    Mo Lingyuan accompanied her to the barracks early, and stood under the ring, not daring to blink her eyes, and stuck to her tightly, for fear that she would be bullied by Mo Jinlan.


    When Mo Jinlan fought against Yunda, he expended too much physical strength, and he couldn''t guarantee that he would definitely win against Chu Yunyao.


    "You''re injured, and I''m afraid I''ll be said to be taking advantage of you when I compete with you." Mo Jinlan adjusted his breath and pointed at a target in the distance, "Compared with archery, whoever shoots accurately will win, how about it?"


    Riding and archery has always been Mo Jinlan''s favorite, especially archery. He has always won the first place in every competition since he was a child, and he has never lost.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, and a faint smile overflowed her lips and teeth: "How do you compare?"


    "Riding on a horse, whoever hits the most targets wins." Mo Jinlan hooked his hands at the guard, and the guard immediately led a tall horse over.


    Mo Jinlan flew on the horse, picked up the bow and arrow and hit the horse and galloped wildly. Every time he passed, the referee shouted: "Hit the heart!"


    The crowd cheered and cheered for Mo Jinlan:


    "As expected of the Second Miss Mo, a woman does not give way to a man."


    "Beautiful, good birth, good riding skills, good skills, and so good at archery."


    "I bet all my belongings and bet on Second Miss Mo to win. It''s really amazing, and it really didn''t disappoint me."


    "Young Madam is soft and weak, and I heard that she was injured, maybe she can''t even ride a horse?"


    "What if the horse starts to run and the young lady falls off the horse, what should I do?"


    ¡­


    The discussion became louder and louder, Yun looked displeased at the people under the ring, gritted his teeth, and secretly went to see Chu Yunyao.


    But Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to have heard those discussions at all, and there was still a cheerful smile on her face, and she was not disturbed by these gossips at all.


    Yun Da''s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down.


    Miss is so calm, she will definitely win.


    After a while, the horse''s front hooves flew into the air, and with a long hiss, it stopped in front of the ring.


    Mo Jinlan stood on the horseback, leaped onto the ring, and looked at Chu Yunyao provocatively, "You admit defeat now, there is still time."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I never back down in battle."


    She stretched out her hand and put it on Yunda''s arm: "My leg injury is not fully healed yet, please help me get on the horse."


    Everyone: "..."


    Yun Da first helped Chu Yunyao get off the ring, and walked slowly to the horse.


    Holding the rein in one hand, Chu Yunyao raised her foot and stepped on the pedals. Just as she was about to get on the horse, the horse suddenly took two steps forward. Chu Yunyao was unstable. Just fell down.


    Whispering voices erupted from the crowd again:


    "Young Madam can''t even ride a horse, how can she compare with Second Miss Mo?"


    "At first glance, it looks like a delicate little girl. What if I fall off this ride?"


    "It''s better not to compete. It''s better to admit defeat than to die. The young lady has excellent medical skills. Why bother to compete with Miss Mo on horseback riding and archery?"


    "Riding and archery has always been Miss Mo''s best sport. It''s a bit deceiving for Miss Mo to compete with Young Madam."


    "Even if Second Miss Mo wins against Young Madam, she won''t win by force."


    "Young Marshal''s wife agrees to compete with Miss Mo Er, it is already admirable courage, even if you can''t win, it''s an honor to lose..."

 Chapter 361

    Supported by Yun Da, Chu Yunyao stood up straight and was about to continue to climb on the horse. A force came from her waist, directly picked her up, and placed her firmly on the horse.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The clear and cold fragrance rushed into her nostrils, and Chu Yunyao didn''t need to turn her head to know that it was Mo Lingyuan who carried her on the horse.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the young marshal actually carried the young lady on the horseback, showing off his affectionately.


    Since when did the young commander become so sympathetic?


    In front of so many people, I was afraid that the young lady would not be able to get on the horse, so she hugged him onto the horse.


    With the door closed at night, I still don''t know what kind of pampering the young lady will be.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at those who looked at her with strange and ambiguous eyes, her face was shy and flustered.


    He turned his head and gave Mo Lingyuan a displeased look.


    Mo Lingyuan had been looking at her all the time, seeing her turn her head, her pink face was shy, her eyes were full of spring, shimmering, and she winked at him, and her heart and lungs suddenly became numb.


    His handsome face was like a spring breeze passing by. The spring water melted and the spring flowers bloomed. His delicate eyebrows softened instantly, and his dark eyes were filled with affection. .¡±


    Chu Yunyao was not used to the way Mo Lingyuan looked at her, so she quickly shifted her gaze to the front, pulled the reins, put the quiver behind her back, and ignored him.


    Mo Lingyuan patted her, "Go."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She is no longer a child, how could she be treated so frivolously in front of so many people.


    She also wants to save face, okay?


    Chu Yunyao shook off his hand, and lashed the whip at the horse. The white horse neighed, galloped, and shot out like an off-string arrow.


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes fixed on her back, for fear that the young lady who had been kind to them would suddenly fall from the horse and die.


    Unexpectedly, the young lady not only sat still, but also opened her bow and set her arrows.


    With a "whoosh", the three sharp arrows flew towards the distant target in unison.


    One of the sharp arrows directly pierced Mo Jinlan''s tail, and forcefully pushed her arrow forward, shooting through the target.


    The referee opened his mouth in shock and forgot to pronounce the sentence.


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes widened, the whip in his hand fell to the ground, his face was ashen, he couldn''t believe it.


    Until Chu Yunyao tightened the reins, took off the quiver behind her back and threw it to Yun Da, and then put Yun Da''s shoulders on her shoulders and slowly wanted to slide down from the horse''s back, Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were quick, and he stretched out his long arms to embrace him. her waist, and hugged her off the horse again.


    Chu Yunyao pushed him away and helped Yunda onto the ring.


    The referee''s melodious and high-pitched voice revealed indescribable excitement: "All hearts."


    A thunderous shout sounded: "Young Madam has won, Young Madam has won!"


    After a while, it was like a mourning concubine again, "I lost all my money."


    Satisfied, Mu Qing clicked on the records in the small book, and happily counted the silver taels with Duan Changyu.


    Standing in front of Mo Jinlan, Chu Yunyao asked with a half-smile, "Are you convinced?"


    Mo Jinlan bit her lower lip, revealing a row of deep purple teeth marks: "You can ride and shoot?"


    Even horses are rare in the countryside. How did a country bumpkin learn how to ride a horse and shoot an arrow?


    Mo Jinlan squinted his eyes, and looked at Chu Yunyao carefully.


    Could it be that, just like the outside rumors, the daughter of the Chu family had already been handed over before she married into the Mo family, or...


    Mo Jinlan asked unwillingly: "Is it possible that your riding and archery skills were taught by Mr. Yun Che?"

 Chapter 362

    Three arrows were fired together and hit the target at the same time.


    His archery strength is greater than hers, and his technique is more skilled than hers.


    Without more than ten years of hard work and hard work, it is impossible to reach this level.


    Mo Jinlan started practicing horseback riding and archery at the age of three, and now at the age of seventeen, for fourteen years, he could barely hit every shot, but he couldn''t shoot all three arrows at once.


    Listening to Mo Jinlan''s nonsense, Chu Yunyao replied impatiently: "You don''t have to worry about it, who taught it has nothing to do with you."


    Mo Jinlan refused to let go: "You are a wild girl who grew up in the countryside. I believe in riding a bull. How is it possible to ride a horse and shoot arrows?"


    Yun Da curled his lips: "Second Miss Mo can''t afford to lose, are you going to mess around? The fact is, my lady is better than you in riding and shooting, better in skill than you, and better in marksmanship than you."


    Mo Jinlan sneered: "Good marksmanship? Can you compare to the sharpshooter Luo Zifeng here?"


    With a bitter face, Luo Zifeng glanced at Mo Lingyuan secretly, and cried out inwardly: "Second Miss Mo, you can''t compare yourself to Mrs. Young, so why bother pulling me out as a shield?"


    It is an indisputable fact that his marksmanship is better than that of the Young Madam, after all his marksmanship is comparable to that of the Young Marshal, and he hits every shot without missing a beat.


    But what if the Young Madam is humiliated and the Young Marshal is dissatisfied?


    Didn''t you see that the young lady couldn''t get on the horse, and the young marshal was very nervous?


    Chu Yunyao brought Yunda and others over this time. The competition was only one aspect. The most important thing was to let them see their own shortcomings and see the powerful people in the barracks.


    Chu Yunyao turned her gaze to Luo Zifeng, and invited with a smile: "Mr. Luo, I wonder if Yunyao is qualified to compete with you."


    Having said all of this, Luo Zifeng dared not refuse, jumped onto the ring, clasped his hands together, and said, "Young Madam, you are serious."


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Lingyuan stood where he was, looking at Chu Yunyao lovingly.


    Luo Zifeng only knew that Chu Yunyao was good at medical skills and cooking skills. As for marksmanship, at best she could only shoot.


    In Luo Zifeng''s eyes, this kind of destructive weapon is too unsuitable for girls to play with.


    A woman who can shoot a gun is already courageous enough. Among the ladies raised by many warlord families, there is also a second Miss Mo who is like Hua Mulan.


    Luo Zifeng wanted to give Chu Yunyao some face, and he didn''t want to be secretly accused of bullying a weak woman, so he said, "Just hit the wooden box ten meters away."


    Mo Jinlan was not convinced: "Counselor Luo also underestimated the young marshal''s wife. He still thinks that the young marshal''s wife is not worthy of competing with you, and he didn''t take the young marshal''s wife seriously? A wooden box just a few meters away is nothing to you. Easy as pie.


    At this distance, everyone in the barracks can hit it. How can they go to the battlefield at this level? "


    She just wanted Chu Yunyao to be suppressed by Luo Zifeng until she lost all face.


    Luo Zifeng couldn''t get off the tiger, "Young Madam, look..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and agreed: "Second Miss Mo is right. Swords and guns have no eyes on the battlefield. If you want to live longer, you have to be very skilled."


    Chu Yunyao looked up and saw the wild geese flying in the sky, "I''d better shoot some wild geese down."


    Luo Zifeng raised his head, looked at the wild geese that were as big as sparrows flying high in the sky, and murmured: "The target is too far away, will it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang" gunshot, and a small black dot fell from a high altitude, and the herringbone formation of geese scattered all of a sudden.


    Luo Zifeng turned around, and saw Chu Yunyao blowing on the smoking muzzle, and said calmly, "This gun is not easy to use."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."

 Chapter 363

    You can easily hit wild geese in the sky with an unhandy pistol. If you do it well, is it okay?


    The blood in Luo Zifeng''s body seemed to be activated by the gunshot. It surged, and the competitive spirit in his bones took over everything. He took the pistol from the guard and fired at the wild geese scurrying in the air. gun.


    The geese fell down.


    The cheers in the crowd were louder and louder, and the atmosphere was ignited like a spark, and it became a prairie fire in an instant.


    Heroes come out of troubled times.


    From ancient times to the present, everyone worships the strong.


    Chu Yunyao''s performances time and time again broke everyone''s prejudice against her gender.


    The people under the ring shouted almost in worship: "Young lady, young lady, young lady!"


    Luo Zifeng and Chu Yunyao shot one after another, shooting down the wild geese in the sky without missing a beat, and no one would let the other go, until the bullets ran out, and there was only one lone goose struggling to spread its wings in the sky.


    Luo Zifeng looked at Chu Yunyao respectfully: "Young Madam, we each shot down eight wild geese, so it''s a tie."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Wrong, although I have no bullets, I can hit the last lone goose without bullets, do you believe it or not?"


    Of course Luo Zifeng didn''t believe it, "Without bullets, how could you hit it?"


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled, "You look after it."


    She gripped the pistol, aimed it away, and pulled the trigger.


    Just hearing the sound of gunshots, a miracle happened. The wild goose, which was screaming in panic in mid-air, uttered the last few screams, flapped its wings desperately a few times, and fell straight from the sky.


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Everyone looked at Chu Yunyao as if they had seen a ghost.


    Could this woman be a temptress who could control the life and death of her prey?


    Mo Jinlan looked in disbelief, and said sharply, "Chu Yunyao, what kind of magic did you use? Or did you use some secret method in order to defeat Luo Zifeng?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, and said solemnly: "There is no so-called sorcery in this world, this wild goose is flying in mid-air, even if I want to use tricks, I can''t do it.


    Please use your brain more when Miss Mo is speaking, and stop saying such idiotic words. "


    Mo Jinlan was already intimidated by Chu Yunyao''s ghostly method of shooting down wild geese without bullets, and there was already a sense of fear in his heart, but he still refused to accept it: "Then tell me, there is obviously no gun in the gun." Bullet, you didn''t shoot the goose, how did it get shot down?


    I think I''m not the only one who can''t figure it out, all of us have similar doubts, right? "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the direction where the wild goose fell: "This wild goose was flying at the rear of the team, and when it saw its companions being shot, it screamed shrilly, and was terrified in its heart. The flying speed dropped suddenly, the body fell sharply, and the voice was also very panicked.


    I thought it was injured and it was inconvenient to fly. As long as I heard gunshots again, I thought I had been shot like my companions.


    If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to pick it up to see if it is as I said. "


    After a while, I saw a guard rushing towards with a wild goose in his hand, "The wild goose''s wings are injured, it seems that it was bitten by a ferocious animal..."


    Luo Zifeng immediately admired him and said, "Humble job, I''m willing to bow down!"


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan grinned, turned around and walked towards the office building, leaving Nuo Da''s territory to Chu Yunyao to use freely...

 Chapter 364

    Standing by the window on the floor, Mo Lingyuan looked at the freely swaying woman on the ring, feeling proud.


    This is the little lady he married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, raised by his side, and watched her grow up.


    From a thin, small and ignorant little girl, she has grown into a little girl with both talent and beauty.


    In his territory, he allowed her to act recklessly, pampered and spoiled, and he settled all the mess after getting into trouble for her, and silently supported her step by step behind her to stand on the ring.


    Worshiped and worshiped by millions of people, it''s heart-wrenching.


    This is the effect he wants, even if one day, he can''t stand behind her to protect her, she can still have a place in the barracks with the glory she earned.


    At that time, even the commander-in-chief will have nothing to do with her.


    He is like a loving old father who has broken his heart for his child, silently clearing away the obstacles that should not exist on the growth path for the child, and allowing the child to break out of his own world with an unyielding will.


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan frowned, he didn''t like this feeling of being like a father and brother.


    ¡­


    Under the ring.


    Once Mo Lingyuan left, it seemed that there was no one to control them, and everyone began to let go of themselves.


    One by one, they wanted to go on stage and go to the ring to experience some lessons.


    Chu Yunyao put her hands behind her back, her back was straight, her voice was loud, and she looked down: "Who else wants to come up and compete with me? But I am injured, and it is impossible for everyone to fight .


    You must first be able to beat my subordinates before you can finally challenge me.


    Starting from cloud three, who dares to come up? "


    The people below were gearing up, looking at Yun San''s small stature, his slender and flat body that could be blown away by a gust of wind, they were eager to try.


    The first one who dared to jump up was a burly man. He was big and thick, with tendons and flesh on his arms, and he looked fierce.


    He raised his foot and stomped the ring, waved the big hammer in his hand, threw the hammer aside, smiled innocently, and said to Yun San: "Little girl, I''m afraid that if I use force with one finger, I will kill you!" It''s crushed, so we don''t need the hammer, just use our fists.


    Don''t blame me too much if we can''t hold our fists in time. "


    Yun San wrapped the whip in his hand around his waist again, cupped his fists and said, "Since this is the case, I don''t need a weapon anymore. If there is a serious injury, it must be unintentional. Please forgive me."


    The people under the arena booed one after another, and they almost collapsed from laughter.


    "Silly old man, are you bored? Bullying an eleven or twelve-year-old girl."


    "Silly old man, it''s fine if you bully us on weekdays, but now you only pick the soft persimmons, and you can match up with other little girls."


    "Stupid boy, come down to us quickly, you''ll be ashamed of yourself."


    ¡­


    The burly man who was called a big fool smiled foolishly, and replied: "I came up to challenge the young lady, and I will show mercy to this little doll."


    The burly man laughed twice, clenched his fists and rushed towards Yun San: "Little baby, give me a punch, and the battle will be settled quickly."


    Yun San stood where he was, and when he saw him rushing towards him, he deftly turned his body sideways and dodged it.


    Seeing this, the burly man turned around again, clenched his fists again and rushed towards Yun San.


    After coming and going, Yun San quickly figured out the way of this big man. He has great strength and a burly body, but he is not flexible enough.


    You can''t fight recklessly, you can only take it by chance...


    Yun San didn''t want to fight, but just dodged again and again, his body was as light as a swallow, he was dexterous, and he used all his acrobatic skills in the past...

 Chapter 365

    When the big man was out of breath, Yun Sanfei kicked him on the waist and kicked him off the ring.


    Everyone: "..."


    After a brief silence, there was a burst of violent laughter from the crowd. The burly man got up from the ground in embarrassment, looked at Yun San on the stage, and rubbed his head: "This girl looks thin and small, how strong is she?" so big?"


    The people around laughed louder.


    "Stupid, you are not as skilled as others, yet you have the nerve to say that others are strong."


    "You chased him all over the field for so long, and you didn''t even touch the hem of his clothes, and you were kicked down to the end. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    "You can''t even beat a baby, don''t be the leader of us in the future."


    ¡­


    The burly man was not convinced: "If you have the ability, go up and learn by yourself, I am too underestimating the enemy."


    A thin young boy next to him was not convinced, jumped up onto the high platform, and clasped his fists at Yun San: "I will show you how good the girl is."


    Yun San pulled out the long whip tied around his waist, held it in his hand, flicked his wrist, and swung it towards Xiaosheng.


    The two of you come and go back and forth several times...


    After the loss, Mo Jinlan, who had been standing not far away silently watching, was even more surprised when he saw Yun San''s actions.


    Yun San''s whipping technique is more fluent than hers, if there is a competition, she must be the one who loses.


    Among these few people, Yun San''s skill is the worst, so Yun Da fell off the ring during the fight with her, could it be that he let her?


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Jinlan felt even more uncomfortable.


    Ever since she was a child, she has been used to smooth sailing, and she likes to be competitive. No one has ever dared to surpass her, but she never expected that all the blows would come towards her at this moment, and she was about to be defeated.


    Could it be that because of her status as Second Miss Mo, those who were defeated by her secretly gave way to her?


    Mo Jinlan seemed to have suffered a great humiliation, couldn''t stand it any longer, turned around and left the barracks.


    The fight in the arena was in full swing, and Mo Lingyuan watched with relish.


    Standing behind Mo Lingyuan, Mu Qing asked puzzledly: "Young Marshal, it''s not appropriate for a woman to show her face in public, why do you indulge Young Madam like this..."


    Mu Qing didn''t dare to say a few words of nonsense.


    Mu Qing: "The governor is quite dissatisfied with the young lady, what if he takes this opportunity to embarrass the young lady?"


    The light in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes flickered, "What''s the matter with Guan Yunyao? It was originally provoked by Jin Lan."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was in admiration, no wonder the young general was suddenly so talkative, and he was willing to accept the special training from Miss Mo in the barracks. It turned out that he had been waiting for this moment.


    Once the warlord blamed him, the young marshal could blame all the mistakes on Miss Mo, and even take the opportunity to stop the warlord from wanting to put eyeliner in the barracks again.


    It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    ¡­


    There are very few people who can defeat Yunda, and those who challenge Chu Yunyao are even rarer.


    It was not easy for a handsome young man who was born in a kung fu family to go all the way, defeated Yunda, and stood in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Holding a red-tasseled spear in his hand, he handed a long sword to Chu Yunyao: "Young madam, my servant Liu Zhong, please advise."


    Chu Yunyao weighed the long sword in his hand, twisted a sword flower, and said to Liu Zhong, "Just tap it as soon as you reach it."


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that the wound would open, so she kept standing where she was, trying to resist Liu Zhong with only one hand.


    As expected of a young man from a kung fu family, he has a solid chassis, solid basic kung fu, and dances with a red tasseled spear impenetrably.


    There was only a "click", and the red-tasseled spear pierced the long sword, and the long sword broke in two...

 Chapter 366

    The red-tasseled spear stabbed towards Chu Yunyao''s face, Chu Yunyao held the short sword in his hand, spun around, and got close to Liu Zhong.


    The people below were all sweating for Chu Yunyao.


    Liu Zhong relied on the fact that he was born in a kung fu family, and he was good at martial arts, so he was used to being aloof. He felt that his future was limitless, and looked down on those around him who entered the barracks together, and even a little disobedient to command.


    Now jumping into the arena to challenge the Young Madam, I''m afraid not only to defeat the Young Madam, but also to show off in front of so many people and attract the attention of the Young Marshal.


    Now that the long sword was broken into two pieces, Liu Zhong not only did not stop, but his attack became more and more violent.


    One inch is long and one inch is strong. When the young lady took the long sword to compete with Liu Zhong, the two were evenly matched.


    Now only the weapon is as long as the palm of your hand, how can you beat Liu Zhong?


    As they continued to read, the hearts of these people immediately relaxed.


    After Chu Yunyao got close to Liu Zhong, Liu Zhong''s red-tasseled spear was useless, but the dagger in Chu Yunyao''s hand was extremely easy to use.


    It turns out that the young lady is also good at close combat.


    Liu Zhong wanted to turn the situation around, and frequently backed away to distance himself from Chu Yunyao. Although Chu Yunyao had a leg injury, she followed closely with flowers on the soles of her feet, preventing Liu Zhong from being two arms'' width away from her.


    When Liu Zhong retreated to the edge of the ring, Chu Yunyao suddenly raised his other hand, which had been hanging by his side, and hit Liu Zhong''s numb point on his elbow with a punch.


    Liu Zhong only felt numbness in his arms, loss of strength in his palms, and the red-tasseled gun in his hand fell out of control and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao spun around, and the arm holding the dagger lay in front of him, and the cold blade pressed against his neck.


    Liu Zhong smiled helplessly, "Young Madam is amazing, I lost."


    Chu Yunyao threw the dagger, and looked at him approvingly: "You have good skills, and your basic skills are very solid, but you are too eager to win and eager for success, which made me catch the loopholes in your marksmanship so easily and subdue you.


    Be more down-to-earth, adjust your mentality, and you will have a bright future. "


    Liu Zhong lowered his head in shame: "Remember Young Madam''s teaching."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao became famous in the first battle, and her prestige in the military camp was rising steadily, second only to Mo Lingyuan.


    Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao was lying on the bed, her skirt was lifted up high.


    Mo Lingyuan half-kneeled by the bed, holding the medicine box, applying ointment for her wound.


    Seeing the wound that was opened a little more, Mo Lingyuan frowned in distress: "Is it very painful, when will this wound heal?"


    Holding the pen, Chu Yunyao was writing and drawing on the account book. Hearing this, she glanced at him: "Can''t you wait?"


    "Why can''t you wait?" Mo Lingyuan looked up at her.


    "Repay your life-saving grace." Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and continued to write and draw, "This kindness will be repaid sooner or later, hey!"


    Hearing her sigh for no reason, Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple, and asked displeasedly: "If you are unwilling, I will not force you."


    Chu Yunyao bit her lip: "Actually, I really want to try it, but my body hasn''t adjusted well yet."


    Sixteen years old is too young, at least until the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    Mo Lingyuan thought she had regretted it: "You have already passed the age of Jiji, if you really don''t want to repay me, I won''t blame you, but you must always stay by my side, and you are not allowed to play around..."


    Chu Yunyao blinked her eyes: "Didn''t you say that when I grow up, you will find a good husband''s family for me and marry me off?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."

 Chapter 367

    Mo Lingyuan denied it categorically: "At this time and at that time, the commander-in-chief did not personally promise you this matter."


    Ben Shuai was deceived by lard back then, so he spoke nonsense and said those words.


    Now this handsome is sober, you are the young lady that this handsome is marrying, how could this handsome marry his young wife to another man.


    Mo Lingyuan regretted it.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    A man is really unreliable, he won''t even admit what he said.


    Forget it, I didn''t intend to rely on him.


    Chu Yunyao put down the ledger melancholy, "There are so many taels short, it seems that I will increase income and reduce expenditure."


    Mo Lingyuan took away the account book in her hand, looked at the income in Yunlai Pavilion, and asked in puzzlement: "It''s only been less than a month since it opened, and you''ve earned so much silver taels, isn''t it enough for you to eat, drink and have fun?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Not enough, the more people you raise, the more expensive you will be."


    She has already handed over the heavy responsibility of recruiting soldiers to Yun Si and Yun Wu, and plans to select a group of girls from among the abandoned orphans, and train them from an early age to build an army of strong women.


    In this world, there is no power, even when pets are coveted by villains, she is powerless to protect them.


    If it wasn''t for her ability, she would have died 800 times already.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "How far is it?"


    Chu Yunyao snapped her fingers: "I''ve done some research, and I plan to buy the northernmost mountain in Jincheng, open a factory after it is blown up, and also plan to buy all the land around Yunlai Pavilion to build restaurants and teahouses.


    The cost before and after is about one million taels. "


    Mo Lingyuan turned off the light and lay down beside her: "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Chu Yunyao originally planned to ask Mo Lingyuan to borrow some money, but when she heard this, she rolled to the innermost side of the bed a little discouraged.


    If you really can''t get the money together, you can go to the stingy and stingy Chi Yebai to borrow it. At most, you can give half of the profit to that guy.


    Chu Yunyao tossed and turned on the bed, and was pulled into his arms by Mo Lingyuan.


    His voice was low and deep, and he asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? The wound hurts?"


    As he spoke, he reached out to touch her wound.


    Chu Yunyao only felt that his palm was as hot as his breath, scorchingly hot, so she hurried to push him, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, let me go."


    Seeing that she was fine, Mo Lingyuan withdrew his hand.


    Chu Yunyao thought that Mo Lingyuan would not let her go easily, but she didn''t expect him to let go of her suddenly, "I still have something to do, go to the study, you go to bed first."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    After rolling around on the bed for a few times, Chu Yunyao suddenly discovered a problem: Why have you been sharing the same bed with Mo Lingyuan these days? Her injury is obviously almost healed, and she doesn''t need him to take care of her.


    Should she move back to Wangyue Pavilion?


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, after Chu Yunyao washed up, she was going to find Bao''er when she was stopped by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper held a small tin box and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, this is what the Young Marshal asked me to give to you before he left."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the tin box, and put it on the table casually, "I have something to do today, I''m in a hurry to go out, and come back tonight to see what''s inside."


    As he said that, he left Chuxing building in a hurry and went to Wangyue Pavilion.


    "Bao''er, clean up, first I will go to Lan Kwai Fong with me, and then I will go back to Chu''s house." Chu Yunyao wandered around the room and threw herself on the quilt, "Tonight I will Moving back here, I miss my beloved big bed."

 Chapter 368

    Lan Kwai Fong.


    Chi Yebai tilted his orchid finger, poured the boiled tea into the cup, squinted at Chu Yunyao with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and said in an inconceivable tone, "Young Madam would ask for me?"


    Chu Yunyao brought the cup over unhurriedly, took a sip of tea, and nodded: "I''ve been thinking about it, only you can help me, if you don''t even want to help me, then I can only think on my own There is a way."


    "Let''s talk, let''s cooperate for a while." Chi Yebai put down the teacup, "Could it be that the young commander won''t help you?"


    "I still owe him my life, so I don''t have the nerve to ask him for money again, not to mention, he still has an army to support, which is not a small amount." Chu Yunyao looked up at Chi Yebai, and softened In a soft voice, he said, "Lend me one million taels of silver."


    Cannibalism is short-mouthed and soft-hearted. She has always been the only one who gives money to others. Now it is the first time she has the cheek to ask someone to borrow money, which really makes her feel embarrassed.


    With a "poof", a mouthful of tea sprayed out from Chi Yebai''s mouth.


    With quick eyes and hands, Chu Yunyao grabbed Chi Yebai''s round fan embroidered with a beauty pattern on the table, and put it in front of her, a brand new round fan was stained with dark tea stains.


    Chi Yebai jumped up and snatched the round fan from Chu Yunyao''s hand, wanting to beat his chest and stamp his feet: "My master''s picture of a drunken beauty, I have been looking for it for a long time, this is the only one."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao also felt very sorry, and murmured weakly: "Who told you to pour tea?"


    She still has to go to Chu''s house today, specially dressed up, she has been dressed up grandly, and she must not let the tea stain her new clothes.


    Chi Yebai gritted his teeth resentfully: "If you don''t ask, it''s fine. If you do, you will ask me to borrow one million taels of silver. Although the owner of this shop is rich, the money is not all from the sky.


    Mo Lingyuan is much richer than me, you are reluctant to ask him to borrow it, and when you come to me, the lion opens your mouth, what''s the matter with the boss spraying tea on your face? "


    Chu Yunyao picked up the teacup on the table, drank the cooled tea in one gulp, and slowed down her tone: "So, you won''t borrow it?"


    "You might as well goug out the owner''s flesh." Chi Yebai clutched his heart: "The owner of the workshop has worked hard and opened a gambling shop and Lan Kwai Fong, and a bunch of people have to support them. You only see the owner of the workshop working hard every day." Jin, I didn''t see the owner of the workshop fighting for gold at sunrise.


    Money is the life of the owner of this workshop, and the owner of this workshop has no money to lend you. "


    Chu Yunyao confirmed again and again: "You really don''t want to borrow it?"


    Chi Yebai said righteously: "Whether you want money or not, you need your life."


    Chu Yunyao sighed for a long time: "In this case, Miss Ben can only think long-term and find a way by herself."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t mention the money, Chi Yebai breathed a sigh of relief: "Go slowly, I won''t give it away."


    Chu Yunyao stood up, and Shi Shiran walked out: "Bao''er, come with me to the gambling house, take time to gamble a few times every day, win hundreds of thousands of taels, within a week, the money will be all together .¡±


    Chi Yebai became anxious, and chased after Chu Yunyao and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s sleeve: "Wait, didn''t you promise to the owner of the workshop that you would not go to the gambling workshop of the owner of the workshop?"


    Chu Yunyao had an innocent face: "So, I came to you to borrow money first. This is not forced to have nowhere to go. I don''t like burning, killing and looting, so I can only seek money through legitimate means."


    Chi Yebai pulled her back to the seat: "Why do you want so much money all of a sudden?"


    "Buy the land, a mountain in the north, and the land around Yunlai Pavilion, all of which will be bought to build factories and shops." Chu Yunyao is ambitious.


    Chi Yebai smiled brightly: "The land and the hills have already been bought."

 Chapter 369

    Chu Yunyao frowned, "Who bought it?"


    Chi Yebai shook his head: "I''m not sure about that. The owner of this workshop only knows that the same person bought the two pieces of land. Even if you have money, it''s useless."


    A buyer who even Chi Yebai can''t find out must be extremely powerful.


    Money alone cannot solve the problem at all.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it in her heart. In Jincheng, there are only a few people with power and money, which can be counted on ten fingers.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t give up: "Don''t worry about it, since I''m interested, I have a way to buy the land back from these people."


    For anyone who hasn''t been born, aged, sick and died, her medical skills are her opportunity.


    Chu Yunyao lightly tapped her finger on the table: "So, are you borrowing or not?"


    Chi Yebai was ruthless: "Borrow borrowing, isn''t it just one million taels of silver, the owner of this shop will lend you the head office."


    Chu Yunyao smiled: "The workshop is mainly embarrassing, Yunyao can find a way by herself."


    Chi Yebai glared at her angrily, "Your so-called method is to go to the gambling house of the owner of the shop and win hundreds of thousands of taels every day?"


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal and acquiesced.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    This is no way to find a way, this is clearly a threat.


    Disgraceful banditry!


    Now some of the money lent out has been returned, and the money she won back at the gambling table can be beaten with meat buns and never returned.


    Chi Yebai was secretly glad that he knew in advance that Yun Che''s gambling skills were taught by her. If he didn''t know, he still wouldn''t know how much money the gambling house would lose.


    In this world, besides Yun Che, there was another person he couldn''t afford to mess with.


    Chi Yebairou pulled out a stack of banknotes from the bank in pain and put them in front of Chu Yunyao: "One million taels, please count."


    Chu Yunyao picked it up casually: "No need, I still have some trust in the master."


    Chi Ye watched helplessly as she handed over the large stack of silver bills to Bao''er, and said unwillingly: "You took such a large sum of money from me and soiled my round fan, you must pay me a piece of it." painting."


    Chu Yunyao readily agreed: "No problem, just treat it as the interest paid to you, and I''ll help you draw a picture of a drunken beauty."


    Chi Yebai shook his head, stood up happily, and moved a pile of bottles and cans filled with makeup powder and blank paper rolls: "How about drawing a picture of the master making tea like you did last time?"


    Chu Yunyao spread out the scroll, took Daiqing who had a thrush, and started to paint.


    Chi Yebai made a good posture, sat in front of the desk, holding a teacup, staring at Chu Yunyao for a moment.


    See her black hair hanging down, eyebrows like emerald feathers, muscles like white snow, waist like strings, teeth like shellfish, cheeks condensed with fresh lychee, nose greasy goose fat.


    The sun is as bright as the morning glow, and the glow is as bright as a flower coming out of Hongbo.


    For a while, I was a little crazy.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yunyao finished painting that he raised his eyes and waved to him, that Chi Yebai came back to his senses.


    Chu Yunyao wiped her fingers with a handkerchief, pointed at the scroll, and asked, "Are you satisfied?"


    Chi Yebai stretched out his hand, brushing her hair that was hanging around her cheeks behind her ears, her eyes flickered slightly, "It can be regarded as drawing three parts of my demeanor and two parts of charm, it''s not bad."


    Knowing that Chi Yebai was narcissistic, Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to argue with him, so she took Bao''er and left.


    Chi Yebai leaned against the window, saw that Chu Yunyao had left Lan Kwai Fong, immediately summoned guards, and threw over the IOU signed by Chu Yunyao: "Go to the military camp and hand it over to the young commander.


    The owner of this workshop believes that as long as Mo Lingyuan sees this IOU, the one million taels of silver will definitely return to the owner of this workshop obediently today. "

 Chapter 370

    As expected by Chi Yebai, within half a day, the guard came back with a thick stack of bank notes, including the principal and high interest, a total of one million and one thousand taels.


    Chi Yebai fiddled with the 1,000 taels of white silver ingots, regretting endlessly: "If I had known that the young marshal was so generous, the owner of this shop should have pressed this IOU under the box and took it out after three to five years."


    The guard truthfully told Mo Lingyuan what he said: "Young Marshal said that in business and business, he returned the money Young Madam borrowed with interest, and only talked about business, not friendship."


    Sister Hua pushed the door in with a plate of exquisite snacks, and happened to hear these words, covered her lips with a handkerchief, and smiled extremely charmingly: "This young commander is a rare lover, I am afraid that you and the young lady will not be happy because of There is a little bit of love in this money, and the interest is generously paid, and this sentence is specially given to you.


    Rumors and rumors about the young lady and Mr. Yun are flying all over the sky. Not only is the young commander not harsh on the young lady, but he also pampers and protects the young lady so much, which is rare.


    But I heard that the young marshal took pity on the young lady at the beginning, and planned to raise her as a daughter, and then find a good husband''s house for the young lady, and marry the young lady off.


    Now that the young lady is so beautiful, I am afraid that she is reluctant to marry her off.


    You said that Mr. Yun has not shown up for a long time, could it be that he was secretly given by the young commander..."


    Sister Hua made a gesture of wiping her neck.


    Chi Yebai continued to admire the picture scroll without raising his head: "It''s hard to say, back then in my Lan Kwai Fong, the young commander could shoot directly when he saw his rival in love, and it was not impossible to solve him secretly.


    But from what Yun Yao said, Yun Che seemed to be in constant contact with her, and nothing unexpected happened. "


    Sister Hua moved closer to Chi Yebai, looked down at the scroll, and opened her eyes wide in shock: "There is such a powerful painter in this world, who can describe your demeanor and charm so vividly and meticulously.


    It''s so expressive! "


    Sister Hua couldn''t help reaching out, wanting to touch the people and objects in the painting.


    Seeing this, Chi Yebai hurriedly put away the scroll and put it in a painting tube: "The owner of this shop also thinks this painting is very good, so if you have nothing to do in the future, just take a look at it, it can''t be damaged. "


    Sister Hua: "..."


    ¡­


    Chu Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the grand teacher''s chair, took a sip of the tea brought by the servant, and threw the teacup on the ground casually: "This kind of tea is also suitable for serving guests. Is the Chu family already down to this level?"


    The fourth aunt brought Chu Yunyan down the stairs slowly, wrapped the cloak around her body, and said displeasedly: "Our Chu family is down and down, it''s because of Fifth Miss''s blessing."


    The third aunt was too worried about the sunflower seeds, "As soon as Congyunlai Pavilion opens, the business of our Chu family will not be as good as before. I''m afraid that after a while, we won''t even be able to drink this kind of tea for hospitality."


    Bao''er sneered: "Third Aunt eats a few handfuls of melon seeds too little. You can buy a big bag of tea that even the servants don''t drink. I guarantee you can drink it until the year of the monkey."


    The third aunt stared angrily: "Where did you come from such an uneducated wild girl, who doesn''t know the slightest bit of rules."


    The second aunt saw that the third aunt was so devastated, she was secretly happy, and said with a smile: "Fifth Miss grew up in the countryside, and it''s normal for the girls around her to be reckless and ignorant, so why should you have the same knowledge as this kind of person, so as not to humiliate your status. "


    Sure enough, he was a master of scheming, and he scolded Chu Yunyao with a few words.


    Bao''er was so angry that she didn''t know how to refute.


    Swear back, people think Miss is reckless and ignorant.


    Don''t scold and go back, I can''t swallow this breath in my heart.


    The so-called reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, this kind of woman who hides a knife in her smile is the most terrifying.

 Chapter 371

    Chu Yunyao was not in a hurry, and glanced at the second concubine: "Second concubine''s status as a concubine naturally cannot be compared with my status as a young marshal''s wife. It is important to have self-knowledge. If the second concubine If I had this kind of awareness earlier, it would be impossible for a large number of people who have already passed through the age to be old and have not been promoted as the wife of the Chu family."


    Second Auntie''s fairly fair face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    In her entire life, she hated hearing others ridicule her status as a concubine and call her a yellow-faced woman.


    Chu Yunyao was ruthless enough to tear her face off in front of a room full of concubines.


    The second aunt was so eager to bite her silver teeth that she almost fainted.


    Chu Yunyao continued to make up the knife: "Second Aunt, take it easy, your weak drama that faints at every turn, if you perform too much in front of the master, it will have no effect, after all, you are not a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    As long as you are as beautiful as the fourth aunt, you are also more eye-catching, so you won''t be creepy. "


    The second aunt who was about to faint: "..."


    The second aunt sat up straight, and even swallowed the tears she had squeezed out of her hypocrisy.


    Fourth Miss Chu Yunyan couldn''t help but let out a "puchi" and laughed.


    The second aunt''s already green face turned black.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to take another look at these obtrusive people, "Where''s your master? When will he come back? Does he plan to do business with me?"


    The fourth aunt was praised indirectly by Chu Yunyao, she was in a good mood, and asked curiously: "I have already sent someone to invite you, and the master comes back for dinner every day at noon, what kind of business does Fifth Miss want to do with the master?"


    Just as he was talking, the sound of a siren came from the yard.


    Not long after, Chu Qingze appeared in the hall in a blue cloth gown. He took off his black top hat and put it on the table, with a three-pointed smile on his face: "My son is here today, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyao was completely immune to Chu Qingze''s thick skin, and directly ignored Chu Qingze''s address to herself, and said straight to the point: "Buy food and grass."


    Chu Qingze''s eyes flickered, and he quickly calculated in his mind, "Is it because of the shortage of food and grass in the military camp?"


    It seemed that Mo Lingyuan''s army really lacked food and grass. Duan Changyu went to the south, but he didn''t even get half a bag of rice back. He also snatched the deal that Mo Lingyuan negotiated with the Nanyang people last time.


    If he hadn''t been desperate, a man as proud as Mo Lingyuan wouldn''t have been able to instruct his bedside person to ask him for food.


    Once the army is short of food and grass, the morale of the army will be scattered and the hearts of the people will be unstable.


    The Si family will be able to rise rapidly and become the dominant family among the warlords.


    Once Mo Lingyuan loses power, Yunlai Pavilion will become his possession.


    Chu Yunyao categorically denied it: "No, the war in the south caused the people to live in dire straits. Merchants united to take the opportunity to raise the price of rice and noodles, causing the people to be hungry. Mr. Yun Cheyun wanted to buy grain and grass from the north and transport it to the south to reduce the price of rice and noodles. The price of rice and noodles on the side, leaving a way for the people to survive.


    After some inquiries, only your granary still has a large amount of grain and grass, so I asked me to come and buy some grain and grass from you. "


    Yun Che''s name was like thunder, and it hit the heart of Fourth Young Miss Chu Yunyan at once. The bored she instantly regained her spirits, looked at Chu Yunyao intently, and listened carefully to the news about Yun Che with her ears up.


    This person hasn''t been in Jincheng for a long time, as if he disappeared, but he didn''t expect to go to the south.


    He is so caring about the suffering of the common people, so caring, he really is a good man...

 Chapter 372

    What made Chu Yunyan unhappy was that this man actually had something to do with Chu Yunyao. The last time she overheard Mo Jinlan saying that the purse that Yun Che was carrying was on Chu Yunyao, she still didn''t quite believe it.


    Seeing Yun Che entrusting such an important business to Chu Yunyao now, the jealousy burst out of her heart, and soon entangled her heart like a vine...


    How could Chu Yunyao, a country bumpkin who grew up in the countryside, deserve to be so trusted by Mr. Yun.


    Chu Yunyan looked at Chu Yunyao with a look of jealousy, her eyes wished to spurt out the three flavors of real fire, and burn Chu Yunyao to death.


    Sensing Chu Yunyan''s hostility, Chu Yunyao just glanced at her lightly and then looked away.


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Chu Qingze was a little uncertain, "It turns out that my son was entrusted by Mr. Yun."


    Chu Qingze asked unwillingly: "Is there enough food and grass for the military camp? If there is not enough, as a father, I can share one or two for my son-in-law."


    With an indifferent expression on her face, Chu Yunyao said lightly, "I don''t know."


    Chu Qingze broke the casserole and asked the bottom line: "How could my son not know about such an important matter? I''m afraid he won''t tell Daddy?"


    Chu Yunyao stared at Chu Qingze''s hypocritical face, and heard him say things against his will in a loving tone, and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    I wish I could poke my eyes blind, no, poke his eyes blind and cut off his tongue.


    Chu Yunyao had no patience at all, and said displeasedly: "It''s about military secrets, how can I know? How did I marry into the Marshal''s Mansion back then, don''t you have any idea?


    You and Mo Lingyuan are at odds with each other, and the children on the street know it all, do you think he will tell me these things?


    To tell you the truth, I just assumed the title of Mrs. Marshal in vain.


    I don''t know anything about the barracks. "


    Chu Qingze had a lot of thoughts and believed most of Chu Yunyao''s words, but he was still on guard.


    Now the business is not very good. They bought a large amount of food and grass from the Nanyang people at three times the high price, and the funds could not be turned over for a while.


    It is also good to be able to sell some food and grass.


    But these grains and grass must not fall into Mo Lingyuan''s hands, otherwise, not only the Si family will misunderstand him, but even the president may have objections to him.


    After all, the President has always hoped that he and Mo Lingyuan could turn their fights into friendships. Now that rumors are raging, Mo Lingyuan''s army has insufficient food reserves, and with so much food in his hand, he will definitely think that he deliberately deceived Mo Lingyuan.


    Once he takes half a step wrong, he is not a human being inside and out.


    If Yun Che really bought it, it would be best to transport the food to the south.


    But what if this girl just wanted to help Mo Lingyuan and deliberately deceive him, what should I do?


    After thinking about it, Chu Qingze said carefully, "The sale of grain and grass is a big deal. You''re a girl, so don''t get involved in it. If Mr. Yun really has the sincerity to buy it, you can tell him for me and let him buy it." Talk to me face to face."


    He had heard rumors that Mr. Yun had a close relationship with the young marshal''s wife.


    It was also heard that in Lan Kwai Fong, Mo Lingyuan disregarded the occasion and shot Yun Che in public, forcing Yun Che to break into the boudoir, jump out of the window, and run away, only to save his life.


    Yun Che didn''t show up for a long time and hid in the south, probably because he was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would take his life.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qingze felt that the time had come to win over Yun Che.


    After all, an enemy''s enemy is a friend, even if they couldn''t deal with Mo Lingyuan together with Yun Che, at least this batch of food and grass would not fall into Mo Lingyuan''s hands.


    Chu Yunyao fully agreed: "In three days, I will thank the guests behind closed doors, and you can go to the top floor of Yunlai Pavilion to find him."

 Chapter 373

    They each achieved their goals, and the conversation went smoothly. Chu Yunyao didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so she took Bao''er and walked out.


    Chu Yunyan followed out quickly, caught up with Chu Yunyao, and asked anxiously: "In three days, will Mr. Yun really go to your Yunlai Pavilion?"


    Chu Yunyao turned around and looked at Chu Yunyan, "If you don''t believe me, you can come here with Chu Qingze."


    Chu Yunyao paused, "But you don''t know anything about business, and you won''t be able to help you if you go there. He probably doesn''t welcome you either."


    Chu Yunyan''s face was shy, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks, and she raised her eyebrows dissatisfied as she rolled her eyes: "Who says I don''t understand, I know the total price and unit price of this batch of grain and grass that Daddy bought, and I also know the price of grain and grass on the market. The price is only a third of what my dad bought.


    Tell Mr. Yun for me that as long as I am here, I can help him buy the grain and grass in my father''s hand at the market price. "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened: "Really?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyan shyly lowered her eyes, and raised her hand to caress her completely healed face: "I will not deceive Mr. Yun, I haven''t seen him for a long time, I just want to see him. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There seems to be something wrong with this expression and appearance.


    Chu Yunyao felt goose bumps all over her body.


    She took Bao''er''s hand and hurried out, leaving a sentence: "As long as what you say is true, you can see him."


    The two of them were about to jump into the carriage when a car rushed over. Scared Bao''er screamed and pushed Chu Yunyao aside. She stood there, closed her eyes, and waited for the car to run over her.


    The sound of tires rubbing against the ground sounded, and the car stopped a palm-width away from Bao''er.


    The car window was lowered, and the young master who was sitting in the driver''s seat yelled at Bao''er aggressively: "You are looking for death, block the young master''s way, if you want to die, let the young master die far away."


    The man was wearing a striped vest, well-tailored clothes, and a pair of sunglasses, and he looked like a second-generation ancestor in a dawdly manner.


    Bao''er was almost scared to pee, but when he heard the man''s scolding, he opened his eyes tremblingly, and saw that he was still alive, and the car was about to touch his clothes, so he cried out with a frightened "wow".


    I don''t know whether to be happy or to be scolded and cry.


    The man took off his sunglasses and let out a "bah", "Unlucky, howling!"


    With that said, he stepped on the gas pedal again.


    A pistol was pointed at his head, and the black muzzle was aimed at his temple. Chu Yunyao put her finger on the trigger and ordered coldly: "Apologize!"


    When the man saw the gun, he panicked instantly, beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, he stretched out his hand and pushed the muzzle of the gun away, "If you have something to say, don''t use a knife or a gun, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are, you are Lord Yan, and this lady is not afraid." Chu Yunyao pulled the trigger.


    With a "bang", the bullet shattered the windshield of the car.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice became colder and colder: "Get out of the car and apologize, otherwise, the next bullet will blow up your dog''s head."


    The earth-shattering gunshots sounded, and Chu Yunyan, who was about to leave, turned her head suddenly, and saw Chu Yunyao pointing a pistol at Chu Yunjin''s head, she was frightened out of her wits, and screamed: "Chu Yunyao, you are crazy, she But your brother Chu Yunjin."


    A cold smile curled up on the corner of Chu Yunyao''s lips, and her thin and cool voice was full of sarcasm and mockery: "Brother? Is he worthy?"


    Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, and there seemed to be a layer of mist rising from the bottom of her eyes, "My brother, from the beginning to the end, there was only one person, not such a waste."

 Chapter 374

    That person is separated from her by mountains, waters, time and space, and countless reincarnations. In this life, I am afraid that we will never see each other again.


    But when her brother buried her urn in her mother''s tomb, she remembered clearly every word she said in grief, and she will never forget it.


    Chu Yunjin didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao would actually shoot. He was so shocked by the sound of the gun that he couldn''t recover for a while. He was completely shocked and remained motionless.


    Seeing his stupid look, Chu Yunyao shot him on the head, "Miss Ben asks you to apologize!"


    Chu Yunjin finally reacted, quickly pushed open the car door, kneeled down in front of Bao''er as soon as his legs gave way: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scold you, I apologize to you."


    Bao''er wiped away her tears, looked at Chu Yunyao twitching, her eyes were red.


    Chu Yunyao kicked Chu Yunjin on the back, "What else?"


    Chu Yunjin raised his hand and slapped himself across the face: "I''m cheap, Missy has a lot, please forgive me, I won''t dare again."


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunjin''s cartilage in disgust, and said in disgust, "Miss, we''re going back, I''m not hurt anyway."


    Chu Yunjin hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, miss, for not fussing with me."


    When he raised his head, he froze for a moment.


    This face seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Chu Yunjin carefully looked at Bao''er''s appearance, and tried hard to recall it in his mind, but still couldn''t remember.


    Chu Yunyao supported Bao''er, whose legs were still trembling, into the carriage, and turned her head to stare at Chu Yunjin.


    It was the first time for Chu Yunjin to see Chu Yunyao''s real face, as if a light flashed in front of his eyes, and he was instantly dazzled.


    In the car just now, being pointed at by Chu Yunyao''s pistol, he didn''t even dare to move his head, and he didn''t even see her appearance.


    At first glance at this moment, I was instantly shocked.


    The fear and cowardice just now have long been forgotten by him, and the desire in his bones has taken over his mind.


    He knelt on the spot, watching the carriage go farther and farther in his sight, and forgot to get up from the ground.


    Panting, Chu Yunyan ran up to him, helped him up from the ground, and asked with concern: "Brother, how are you doing? This Chu Yunyao is too much, even when she became the wife of a young marshal, she didn''t care about us. From the bottom of my eyes, even my father is condescending to her."


    Chu Yunjin squinted at the direction where Chu Yunyao was leaving, "You said she is the young marshal''s wife Chu Yunyao, the fifth young lady of the Chu family?"


    Chu Yunyan nodded: "Isn''t that right? I told you that you are her brother. She not only confiscated her, but also wanted to kill you. In her eyes, your life is not as good as that of an insignificant stinky man beside her." girl?"


    Chu Yunjin touched the bag on his head that Chu Yunyao smashed out with a pistol, and "hissed" in pain, "Isn''t she an ugly monster? Why did she become so beautiful all of a sudden?"


    Chu Yunyan opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat: "After the face is cured, it looks better, but it still can''t change her vulgar disposition from the countryside."


    Chu Yunjin sat in the driving seat again, his eyes flickering: "She pointed a gun at me and smashed the windshield, don''t tell it for now, keep it a secret for me."


    "Why?" Chu Yunyan was puzzled, "Daddy will blame you."


    "I have my own plan, let''s wait and see, sooner or later I will make her pay the price." Chu Yunjin started the car, "This stinky bitch dared to beat me for a little girl, I will let her die on my bed sooner or later." hand.


    But her girl looks somewhat familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere, and I can''t remember it for a while. "

 Chapter 375

    Chu Yunyan smiled coquettishly, and replied disdainfully: "Brother, you really are a nobleman who forgets things too much, isn''t that girl the ugly monster you snatched from the street and planned to sell it to the fence?


    For this matter, you were severely beaten up by Mr. Yun, and you didn''t get out of bed for half a month.


    Could it be that you forgot about it so quickly? "


    Chu Yunjin suddenly realized: "It turned out to be her, and I felt a little familiar. Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses and saddles, and there is no ugly blue scar on her face. She is dressed in gold and silver like a lady from a rich family. The skin is tender and tender, and at first glance, she can be regarded as a beauty."


    Chu Yunjin couldn''t help swallowing, and suddenly became malicious: "If I knew she was so beautiful, I should have snatched her back and put her at home as my young master''s housekeeper."


    Chu Yunyan said nonchalantly: "She is lucky to be your brother''s housekeeper, so what''s the problem? Three days later, Daddy will go to Chu Yunyao''s Yunlai Pavilion to discuss business.


    When the time comes, just ask daddy to come forward and get him from Chu Yunyao''s hand for you.


    She is an orphan whose parents both died and grew up in the countryside. It''s better to be your bed partner than to be a servant girl by Chu Yunyao''s side.


    If she knows that she has fallen into your eyes, she will be grateful and kowtow to God.


    At that time, through her, we can still know some secret things about Chu Yunyao. "


    Chu Yunjin was elated when he heard it, and smiled obscenely: "So, I will leave this matter to my fourth sister, and my brother will definitely thank you after it is done.


    Whatever you want, just say it, even if it''s a young master who you fancy, my brother will match you up. "


    ¡­


    Inside the carriage, Bao''er''s still-shocked heart finally calmed down.


    Chu Yunyao was by her side, "Bao''er, since you''re so scared, why don''t you run first, instead of pushing me away?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "It''s human nature to be afraid of death. When the car hit us, I didn''t have time to think about it. I was so scared that my legs went limp and I couldn''t move.


    Rather than both of us being hit by a car, it would be better for me to die alone..."


    Chu Yunyao hugged Bao''er emotionally, "Silly Bao''er, life and death are life and death, I don''t need you to think about me like this, just take care of yourself, if similar things happen in the future, don''t do this again .¡±


    Bao''er pursed her lips and smiled embarrassedly.


    When a person is at the juncture of life and death, the instinctive choice is the most real.


    Chu Yunyao has always known that Bao''er is a loyal and clever girl, but she never thought that she would even leave the hope of life to herself.


    ¡­


    The carriage wobbled back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao got out of the car, and when she was about to go to Wangyue Pavilion with Bao''er, she was stopped by the butler who rushed towards her.


    "Young Madam, the Young Marshal is waiting for you in the study." The butler was a bit puzzled, and when he looked at Chu Yunyao, he hesitated to speak.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the sky, "He came back quite early today."


    The housekeeper followed behind Chu Yunyao: "Young Marshal has been waiting for you for almost an hour..."


    Chu Yunyao finally noticed the deep meaning hidden in the steward''s hesitant words: "He came back so early on purpose for me?"


    "yes."


    "Is there something wrong?" Chu Yunyao thought about it carefully, she hadn''t done anything bad in the past few days, and it wouldn''t make Mo Lingyuan unhappy.


    Could it be that he has any surprises to give her?


    Chu Yunyao asked happily: "How is he feeling?"


    "Extremely bad!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 376

    Chu Yunyao raised her foot and turned around, striding towards Moon-watching Pavilion: "Then I''ll see him when he''s in a better mood."


    She had already experienced Mo Lingyuan''s unpredictable temperament, and she really didn''t want to get into trouble at this time.


    It''s better to stay away from it.


    The butler quickly grabbed Chu Yunyao''s sleeve, put on a miserable face, and said pitifully, "Young madam, if you don''t go, the young commander will skin the old slave."


    Chu Yunyao was not moved at all, and patted the butler on the shoulder, "Old man, your skin is too thick, and it will grow a thinner layer after peeling it off."


    This old man has long since grown up, and he plans to betray her.


    Seeing that this trick was no longer effective, the steward became more and more impatient, and he didn''t want to take any shame. He hugged Chu Yunyao''s calf: "Young madam, even if this old slave begs you, the young master is very angry this time. Even the food that was brought in fell.


    Not to mention the old slaves, those who served the young marshal also suffered. "


    Chu Yunyao tried her best to free her calf from the butler: "Then if I go, I will suffer too. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. Butler, if you feel sorry for the people they serve, you must Sacrifice me?"


    The butler squeezed out two tears, and gave it all up, knelt on the ground, and begged, "Young Madam, the only person in the Young Marshal''s mansion who can influence the Young Marshal''s mood, you can coax the Young Marshal, and the Young Marshal will feel better.


    You smile at the young marshal, it''s worth saying good things to the little ones for a long time.


    In the past few days, the young commander took care of you in his clothes, and took care of everything by himself. If you can''t get well, just leave the young commander alone.


    If it wasn''t for you this time, the young commander wouldn''t have lost his temper like this? "


    The housekeeper''s kneeling like this frightened Chu Yunyao, and every sentence he said was embedded in her heart, and her heart softened.


    At the end of hearing, Chu Yunyao pointed at the tip of her nose blankly, and asked in disbelief: "Is his temper related to me?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded his head, "How else could I have made a special trip to wait for you back home."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand, so: "I''ve been outside all day, how did I provoke him?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "The old slave doesn''t know either. The young commander has a cold temper. When he came back, he sulked and lost his temper in the study without eating or drinking. The old servant went in and cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks that the young commander broke. How dare he ask more questions?" Half a sentence."


    How many people can bear the young marshal''s fury?


    In the past, the young commander didn''t get angry once for a whole year, but now I don''t know why, the young commander seems to be contaminated with the smoke and fire of the world. When they are in a good mood, they will be happy, and when they are in a bad mood, they will suffer.


    The days are full of ups and downs, trembling with fear.


    Chu Yunyao pulled the butler up from the ground, and compromised: "That''s all, I''ll go see him."


    The housekeeper instantly smiled: "I knew the young lady would agree, young lady, as long as you follow the young commander, talk more about what the young commander likes to hear, coax the young commander, and the young commander will be happy."


    How the old slaves live in the future depends entirely on the young lady.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had gone to the star storage building, the butler was completely relieved.


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the door of the study and felt the oppressive atmosphere inside.


    It was getting dark, and there was no light in the study, so it was dark. Chu Yunyao stood behind the door and stretched her neck to look inside.


    Mo Lingyuan turned his back to the door, with his hands behind his back, Xin Chang''s body was straight, and he was looking at the military map hanging on the wall.


    Hearing the movement, he didn''t even turn his head, and asked coldly, "Where is Young Madam? Haven''t come back yet?"

 Chapter 377

    Chu Yunyao closed the door of the study conveniently, and while lighting the lamp, she scratched her ears and cheeks to search for the sweet words in her mind: "I''m back, and I heard from the housekeeper that you locked yourself in the study without eating or drinking, why on earth? ?¡±


    Hearing her soft and waxy voice, Mo Lingyuan froze for a moment.


    He turned around, his deep eyes seemed to be filled with ink, and he looked at her in the dark, and the atmosphere lingering around seemed to be a little colder.


    The thin and gracefully curved lips were tightly pursed, showing thin anger.


    He stood there, quietly watching her help tidy up the messy desk, and after a long silence, he said, "You don''t know?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes to look at her, her watery eyes looked like twinkling stars under the light, shining like dazzling gemstones, "How do I know, I didn''t see you when I woke up this morning."


    Mo Lingyuan felt that he was angry instantly, and asked through grinding his teeth, "What did you do today?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, thinking that Mo Lingyuan knew about her going to the Chu family, and said frankly: "I went to the Chu family and heard from Miss Qin that I caused you to miss the opportunity to buy food and grass. I want to help You take the food and grass back from Chu Qingze''s hands."


    Mo Lingyuan''s anger that had been suppressed for a day dissipated a little, and his low tone eased, "What else?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head blankly: "Not anymore."


    Mo Lingyuan strode up to her, opened the drawer, took out an IOU from it, and threw it on the table, "Since when did you have such a good relationship with Chi Yebai? I would rather ask him to borrow one million taels of silver, Don''t want my money either?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao picked up this IOU, looked angrily at the familiar name and fingerprints on it, and scolded Chi Yebai in her heart.


    Damn it, Chi Yebai, she had just borrowed money when this IOU fell into Mo Lingyuan''s hands.


    Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unrighteous.


    Tomorrow, Miss Japan will bring these bank notes to your casino.


    Chu Yunyao made an excuse: "I originally planned to ask you to borrow it, but I was afraid that I owed you too much, so I didn''t have the nerve to ask."


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly, and the loss could not be stopped in his voice: "So, in order not to owe my favor, even if this commander gave you the money, you would not accept it, and instead ran to Langui In a place like Fang, ask other men to borrow money.


    As Ben Shuai''s young wife, go to borrow money from a man in Hualou, is it just a show for you to be Ben Shuai?


    Or do you think that Ben Shuai is so poor that he can''t even support his own woman? "


    Chu Yunyao was a little confused.


    It''s just borrowing money, and it''s not that you don''t pay it back. How could it be on the line to such an extent.


    What does this have to do with being able to afford it?


    Chu Yunyao only felt that Mo Lingyuan was making trouble unreasonably, "You wouldn''t be so angry that you wouldn''t eat or drink, and even dropped the bowl and chopsticks just because of such a trivial matter?"


    Mo Lingyuan choked, "In your eyes, this is just a trivial matter? Don''t you think you are humiliating me?"


    Chu Yunyao became angry: "What humiliation is not humiliation, as long as you lend me money on your own initiative, I won''t go to Chi Yebai."


    "You blame me for not taking the initiative to lend you money?" Mo Lingyuan grabbed the small iron box on the table and threw it in front of Chu Yunyao: "You can see clearly what is inside."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, stared at the things on the table, and was stunned.


    Isn''t this box the housekeeper gave her before she went out?


    The lid of the box was thrown open, and a thick stack of banknotes fell out, falling on the table and the floor, and at the bottom of the box, there were two land deeds...

 Chapter 378

    Chu Yunyao took a closer look and found that it was the land she wanted to buy, the hilltop in the north and the land around Yunlai Pavilion.


    Mo Lingyuan was furious: "I finished these things overnight, and I wanted to give it to you early in the morning as a surprise, but you slept too deeply and refused to wake up. This commander can''t wait to go to the barracks. The host will give these things to you.


    But I didn''t expect that you didn''t even look at it, and went directly to Lan Kwai Fong to find Chi Yebai.


    Are you afraid that you owe too much favor to me, and you will not be able to clear it up by then?


    Still feel that this handsome man is not worthy of your dependence?


    Even if this commander treats you wholeheartedly, he still doesn''t gain your trust? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was momentarily at a loss for words.


    She frantically picked up the banknotes on the floor, folded them neatly and put them back into the small iron box, and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to do this for me..."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around angrily, not looking at her.


    Seeing his arrogant look, Chu Yunyao thought of what the steward and Mu Qing had said to her.


    It seems that if you want to calm down Mo Lingyuan, you have to act coquettishly.


    Chu Yunyao put the small iron box aside, walked over, wrapped his arms around his waist from behind, and put her small face on his back, "I''m sorry, it was my fault, I thought it contained some gadgets , I thought it would not be too late to come back and watch.


    How did I know that you would send me such a valuable thing, if I knew..."


    "What will happen?" Mo Lingyuan''s generous and warm palms covered the back of her hands, his tone was still a bit cold.


    A piece of sincerity, pay for it.


    "Yes, yes..." Chu Yunyao thought about it seriously, and turned to him: "At least I will be very touched."


    Mo Lingyuan looked into her eyes as clear as lake water, and his heart fell heavily, as if something exploded in his chest and spread to all limbs.


    He only felt that his throat was thirsty, so he gently pushed her away, sat on the swivel chair, picked up the tea on the table, and took a few sips to relieve the feeling of thirst and dryness.


    "Moved?" Mo Lingyuan put down his teacup.


    "You don''t believe me?" Chu Yunyao sat across his knees, wrapping his hands around his neck, "Every time I''m with you, I think of my father and brother..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s dark face immediately turned green: "I am not your brother, let alone your father."


    Hearing that she compared him to two bastards, Chu Qingze and Chu Yunjin, Mo Lingyuan even wanted to kill someone.


    "I know." Chu Yunyao held his face and coaxed him in a low voice, "How can you not be angry with me? When you get angry, I feel very uncomfortable..."


    "Are you uncomfortable?"


    "En." Chu Yunyao nodded obediently, "You saved my life, and I haven''t repaid you for saving my life."


    "Did you repay my life-saving grace, and you think there is nothing between us?

 Chapter 379

    In the dead of night, Chu Yunyao lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    If it wasn''t for Bao''er who made the meal, served it to them in the study, and interrupted them... I don''t know what the consequences would be.


    Bo''er knocked on the door...


    Chu Yunyao woke up in an instant, and she was so ashamed to see others that she buried her head in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, hugging him tightly...


    Bao''er was very savvy, seeing the two of them getting bored like this, putting the prepared meals on the table without squinting, and then retreated.


    After Bao''er left, only she and Mo Lingyuan were left in the study, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Regardless of Mo Lingyuan''s persuasion, Chu Yunyao shook off his hand and ran back to Wangyue Pavilion.


    But for some reason, Chu Yunyao, who used to be able to fall asleep as soon as she lay down, suffered from insomnia.


    I always feel like something is missing around me.


    After finally falling asleep in a daze, in the middle of the night, Chu Yunyao wanted to drink water, so she yelled casually: "Mo Lingyuan, I''m thirsty."


    Warm water was brought to her lips, Chu Yunyao opened his eyes, but saw Bao''er.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly woke up, and belatedly found that she was sleeping in the Wangyue Pavilion.


    Habits are a terrible thing.


    The next day, Chu Yunyao, who hadn''t slept well all night, woke up angrily, and went outside after washing up.


    "Miss, where are you going today?" Bao''er followed behind her.


    "Go to the casino." Chu Yunyao added, "Look for Chi Yebai."


    "Miss." Bao''er got into the carriage and suggested: "The gambling house is a place where fish and dragons are mixed, and it''s inconvenient for us two girls to go in and out of that kind of place, so let''s change our attire.


    Besides, you are the young marshal''s wife anyway, if you openly go to that kind of place, it''s not good to spread the word. "


    Chu Yunyao felt that Baoer''s words were reasonable.


    The two went back to Yunlai Pavilion, and after handing over the bank notes and land deeds to Wen Tingyun, they sorted out their plan to build a tea house, open a restaurant and a factory with Wen Tingyun.


    Wen Tingyun was good at doing business, so he hit it off with Chu Yunyao immediately.


    In the end, Wen Tingyun looked at Chu Yunyao with a pure and happy smile on his handsome face: "Nan Yan and I are planning to get married."


    Chu Yunyao was overjoyed: "Congratulations, when will the wine be served?"


    When it comes to serving wine, Wen Tingyun''s face showed a gloomy look: "Nanyan refuses to serve wine, the last time Aunt Li humiliated her made her heartbroken, although she likes me, she is afraid that I will be ridiculed by the world.


    Don''t you tell the world and hold a big banquet, who would know that she is married to me?


    You persuade her for me that there is no wine at the wedding banquet, which is no different from giving and receiving privately. I don''t want her to follow me. "


    In this era, marry as a wife and run as a concubine.


    Whenever a wife is married, it is a grand marriage, with a big banquet.


    Only the concubine''s room that was included didn''t even have a banquet.


    Chu Yunyao had intended to bring Nan Yan and Wen Tingyun together, but when she thought that another identity of hers had accidentally hurt Nan Yan, she felt guilty for her, so she immediately volunteered to relieve Wen Tingyun''s worries: "Don''t worry, uncle, It''s up to me."


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the bedroom door, and saw Nan Yan sitting at the window sewing a cheongsam.


    Her hair was loosely tied in a bun, and her long hair was hanging down her chest. She was wearing a well-cut plain cheongsam, and her feet were handmade embroidered shoes with elegant magnolia flowers on the upper.


    The morning sun fell on her body, demure and soft, with a fleeting image...

 Chapter 380

    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, Nan Yan raised her head and saw that the person who came in was Chu Yunyao, she stood up happily from the chair: "Yunyao, why are you here?"


    Chu Yunyao covered her lips, smiling all over her face: "I came here to see my dear little aunt."


    Nan Yan blushed instantly, put down the needle and thread in her hand, and whispered: "Did Tingyun tell you?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao sat down in front of her, holding her peach cheeks in both hands, "Aunt Li''s death has been found out, and it was done by the servant of the Li family. What''s wrong with Aunt Li? After she committed suicide by throwing herself into a well, she was already dead without proof.


    Why do you keep this matter on your mind all the time, even refusing to hold a banquet? "


    Nan Yan''s exquisite eyebrows and eyes were stained with a touch of sadness, Yan Yan''s eyes were full of melancholy, and he sighed: "I was separated from my parents and had nowhere to go, so I had to rely on the owner of the shop to protect myself.


    But Lan Kwai Fong is a place of fireworks after all. Although I am a nobleman, the reputation of falling into the Flower Street and Willow Lane has been spread.


    But any woman who comes out from there will inevitably be judged by the world.


    If it''s for wine, I''m married to Tingyun, and the world knows about it, and those people will talk about it behind their backs.


    I am a woman, I spend all day in the backyard, and now I just help my father settle accounts, help my mother sew the guest''s cheongsam, and don''t listen to those gossips.


    What should Ke Tingyun do?


    Yunlai Pavilion has a lot of customers, and he handles almost all public affairs. What if those people know that he married a woman who once sold jokes in Lan Kwai Fong and laugh at him face to face?


    I don''t want him to lose face because of me. "


    Chu Yunyao was overwhelmed with emotion when she heard that, she really saw Nan Yan correctly, she is really a beautiful woman who can figure it out and thinks of others wholeheartedly.


    It is his good fortune that his uncle can embrace a beautiful woman.


    Chu Yunyao said disapprovingly: "You only considered your feelings, so have you considered his feelings? If a man can''t even accept your past, how can he give you the same affection?


    I understand your difficulties, but you have to trust uncle, he is an upright man.


    He doesn''t want you to follow him without a name, and he doesn''t want you to be wronged at all..."


    Tears welled up in Nanyan''s beautiful smoky eyes: "I know what kind of person Tingyun is, so I don''t want him to be judged because of me."


    Chu Yunyao picked out a purse from the embroidery basket and played with it casually in her hand: "Well, if you don''t serve wine, outsiders don''t know that my uncle is married to you, so my uncle won''t get involved in these gossips after dinner.


    What about your children? Have you thought about your children.


    When he was born, his status may be inferior to others.


    You should know better than me how big the difference is between the status of a concubine and that of a concubine.


    Your child may become an illegitimate child in the eyes of outsiders, even worse than a concubine. "


    Nan Yan was stunned.


    Chu Yunyao threw the purse back into the embroidery basket, "Nanyan, life is long or short, and it is a kind of happiness to have a man who defies all opinions and wants to marry you. Why do you bother?" Care so much?


    I can''t guarantee that you will love each other forever, but at least, the children you give birth to will become the eldest son and eldest daughter of the Wen family.


    Even for my uncle''s sake, I won''t be underestimated.


    Even if it''s for your children, this banquet has to be held, and it''s going to be very lively..."


    Nan Yan''s thoughts fluctuated, she lowered her eyes, "Let me think about it again."


    Seeing Nanyan like this, Chu Yunyao knew that she had been persuaded, and she was very happy: "Uncle has already booked the Wuzhai Restaurant, and plans to entertain the neighbors in a big way, with a three-day and three-night banquet.


    Nanyan, you just need to wait for that day to come and be your beautiful bride. "


    ¡­


    When Chi Yebai rushed to the gambling house, Chu Yunyao was sitting on the VIP table with a big face, a thick stack of silver bills in front of him, the dealer who rolled the dice was sweating profusely, and his fingers holding the dice cup were trembling.


    Seeing that Chi Yebai had arrived, that person seemed to have met a savior, hurriedly put the dice cup aside, and said with a mournful face, "Master Chi."


    Chi Yebai waved his hand to let the man leave, flicked his clothes, and sat opposite Chu Yunyao.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at the person in front of him like never before. The corners of his lips curled up in a coquettish arc, and he still had that melodious and frustrating voice, "Mr. Yun, long time no see."


    Chu Yunyao was dressed in white, sat firmly in her seat, and smiled whitely at Chi Ye: "It''s really been a long time."


    Seeing that the surrounding gamblers had dispersed, Chu Yunyao opened the small box she carried with her, rolled up the banknotes in front of her in a random ball, stuffed them into the box, closed the lid, and was about to go out after unscrewing it.


    "Stop!" Chi Yebai stood in front of Chu Yunyao with a figure like the wind, "If Mr. Yun doesn''t show up, it''s fine. If he shows up, he will violate the original agreement with me and win a lot of money with me. What the hell is going on?" meaning?"


    Chu Yunyao stretched out one finger, and removed the beauty''s round fan that was blocking her neck, and shook the small suitcase with the other hand, "No more, no less, exactly one million taels."


    Chi Yebai: "Oh, so I came here to vent my anger on the Young Marshal''s wife."


    Chi Yebai paced around Chu Yunyao, his eyes swept over her body inch by inch, holding the round fan, and patted her hard: "You are really affectionate to your little lover." Righteousness."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect Chi Yebai to come out like this, and blurted out like a conditioned reflex: "Deng Tuzi."


    Chi Ye''s white eyes flashed, and he stretched out his hand to attack Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was unprepared, and kept backing away, not even caring about the small suitcase containing the bank notes, and threw it on the ground, trying to resist Chi Yebai''s attack.


    The silver bills were flying among the empty VIPs like pieces of paper, like a goddess scattering flowers, fluttering in the coming and going of the two of them.


    Chi Yebai''s strikes were quick and ruthless, catching him by surprise and attacking him by surprise. In his hands, the round fan, which usually has no offensive power, seemed to have become a weapon that could kill someone, and it tore through Chu Yunyao''s coat.


    Chu Yunyao protected her chest with one hand, and received his palm with the other hand, and her body was suddenly thrown out by a huge force.


    Chu Yunyao only felt that her whole arm was numb and aching, and before she could withdraw her hand, Chi Yebai grabbed the cuff.


    Chi Yebai pulled hard, Chu Yunyao spun around, Chi Yebai grabbed the jacket in his hand, and it was pulled off abruptly, leaving only the loose inner jacket inside.


    Chu Yunyao leaned her back against the table to stabilize her figure.


    Looking down at himself, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the weather has already entered autumn, and the chill in the north has increased. She wore a few extra clothes. If Chi Yebai took off her clothes in the scorching summer, she would show her true colors.

 Chapter 381

    After all, a man like Chi Yebai who wants money, power, and beauty is already in his twenties. He is considered a very old man in this era, but he has never heard of it. Which woman was he interested in.


    Although the fireworks building is open, surrounded by Yingying and Yanyan all day long, there are also beauties of all colors, fat, swallows and thin around.


    But he never got involved with these girls.


    This guy is so narcissistic, he looks even better than a woman, just looking at his face and his usual behavior, he is simply extremely enchanting.


    Sissy.


    Could it be that Chi Yebai doesn''t like women at all, and suddenly became interested in her disguised as a man?


    Or, he began to doubt her real identity, and wanted to verify a thing or two from her breasts?


    Otherwise, after fighting for so long, why did this guy attack her chest with all his might.


    Chi Yebai threw the coat in his hand aside, panting slightly, his peach blossom eyes were sparkling, as if there was a wave of light flashing, "Young Master Yun, you are very skilled, I just left the Young Marshal''s wife with me yesterday Give the IOU to the young marshal, you came here today, you are well informed."


    Chu Yunyao adjusted her breath, "The owner of the shop is really stingy, and he doesn''t pull out a penny."


    Chi Yebai half-covered his lips with a round fan, and smiled coquettishly: "Compared to the young marshal, I''m really stingy with your little lover. I borrowed the million couple for less than half a day, and when the young marshal returned , gave me an extra thousand taels of interest.


    The owner of this shop is so regretful, if he knew that the young marshal would return it to me at the highest interest rate, why should the owner of this shop be so eager to hand over the IOU to the young marshal? "


    Chu Yunyao choked for breath, with mixed emotions in her heart: "He also paid you one thousand taels of interest?"


    Chi Yebai raised his slender eyebrows, his eyes were full of charm: "You don''t know? Could it be that your little lover didn''t tell you?"


    He talked about a little lover, and shut up about a little lover, Chu Yunyao was so annoyed to death.


    "The relationship between me and the young marshal''s wife is not as dirty as you think." Chu Yunyao bent down and picked up the small suitcase on the ground: "I won this silver ticket, so it is mine."


    Chi Yebai pursed his lips and smiled lightly: "I heard that you have disregarded your relationship with the young marshal''s wife, so the owner of this shop will be relieved."


    He clapped his palms, and two people came in from outside.


    Chi Yebai said slowly: "For Mr. Yun, pick up the banknotes scattered on the ground and put them in his box. When Mr. Yun comes to the gambling shop in the future, you must first notify the owner of this workshop. The main owner of this workshop will receive Mr. Yun in person. .¡±


    The two squatted on the ground, picked up the banknotes scattered all over the floor, folded them neatly, put them in a small suitcase, and bowed out of the VIP room.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly couldn''t figure out what Chi Yebai wanted to do.


    Such a stingy person really intends to give her one million taels for nothing?


    Wasn''t it for the money that I fought her so hard just now?


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t believe her eyes: "The landlord is suddenly so generous, but I''m not used to it."


    Chi Yebai shook his round fan, didn''t know whether he was staring at Chu Yunyao''s chest or at the small suitcase in her arms, and dragged out his melodious voice, "It''s just one million taels of silver, of course you won Yours, the owner of this workshop won¡¯t be in trouble with you for this little money.¡±


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she didn''t care whether it was true or not, she hugged the small suitcase and said, "Farewell."


    "Wait!" Chi Yebai''s tall body blocked the exit, "It''s been a long time, the master has prepared good wine and good food for you. Let''s have a meal together."


    Eating, drinking, uttering the truth after drinking...

 Chapter 382

    Although Chu Yunyao''s capacity for drinking is good, who knows if Chi Yebai would drug her food and drinks like he plotted against Mo Lingyuan?


    Chu Yunyao refused straight away: "No, I just sparred with the workshop owner for a while, and my body smelled sweaty. I want to go home and wash it off."


    Chi Yebai laughed loudly, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, "It just so happens that there is an artificial bathing pool here, which can accommodate dozens of people to bathe at the same time, let''s go together."


    His fingers were like iron claws, firmly grasping her arm, for fear that she would disappear suddenly.


    Chu Yunyao shielded her chest with a small suitcase, and grabbed the door frame: "I''m not used to bathing with others, so forget it."


    Hearing this, Chi Yebai didn''t make things difficult for her. He slowly let go of his five fingers, and suddenly moved them to her neck, taking a deep breath, "Mr. Yun, the smell on your body is very familiar to the owner of this workshop. , I seem to have smelled it somewhere."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart shuddered.


    The clothes on her body have been changed, but it is difficult to change a person''s body odor. Before she left today, she forgot the sachet that Bao''er gave her in Yunlai Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao took a few steps back, opened the distance between Chi Yebai and her, and hurried out with the box in her arms, not wanting to stay for a moment longer.


    Walking to the corner of the corridor, she almost bumped into someone, Chu Yunyao hurriedly avoided.


    But Sister Hua rubbed against Chu Yunyao''s body vigorously, reaching out to hug Chu Yunyao: "Oh, Mr. Yun, I haven''t seen you for so long, I really want to kill Sister Hua, last time you asked Mrs. Marshal to bring me the mask, I use it very well."


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her long and dark eyes slightly, and pushed Sister Hua away: "Men and women can''t kiss each other, Sister Hua respects herself, now Yunlai Pavilion sells various beauty plasters, Sister Hua can choose by herself.


    My son really can''t like Sister Hua, a casual, frivolous woman who likes to flirt with her, so I leave. "


    As she spoke, she disappeared from Sister Hua''s sight in a flash.


    Sister Hua stomped her feet angrily. Ever since she was a child, few men could resist her charm.


    Holding the round fan, Chi Yebai walked up to Sister Hua, with a rare expression on his face, "How did the investigation go? Is it male or female?"


    Sister Hua looked worried: "I was pushed away with disdain before I even had time to touch it. In the future, I should investigate such things by myself."


    Chi Ye blushed, "The owner of this shop also wants to investigate by himself, but why do he do it, and he is afraid of hurting her by mistake."


    Sister Hua rolled her eyes, "Since when has Master been so sympathetic to you? What if she is really a man?"


    "The person my shop owner likes, it doesn''t matter whether she is a man or a woman, as long as she likes it." Chi Yebai shook his round fan and Shi Shiran left.


    Sister Hua shook her head, a person like him is used to being cool in his bones, and he shouldn''t be emotional. Once he is emotional, he doesn''t even care about his gender, and he doesn''t know what earth-shattering things he will do in the future.


    Sister Hua sighed, they came to Jincheng with a purpose, not just for business, I hope the Lord will not forget the original intention because of feelings.


    Chu Yunyao returned to Yunlai Pavilion and just changed back into women''s clothes when she saw Bao''er running over in a hurry, "Miss, I''m sorry, Miss Mo is gone."


    "How could it disappear?" Chu Yunyao put down the comb: "It''s so bright and bright, so it''s possible that there are still people who dare to snatch the eldest lady of the Mo family?"


    "It was really guessed by you, miss. Miss Mo said that the hair oil she bought last time was very good, but she accidentally broke the bottle. This time, she came to buy another bottle. When she went back, she brought the driver and guards with her. On the road, the coachman and guards were knocked unconscious, and when they woke up, there was no one in the carriage, and the coachman said that Miss Mo was kidnapped by bad guys..." Bao''er turned around anxiously: "Miss, Miss Mo is I didn''t see her after leaving Yunlai Pavilion, she''s a girl, what if something happens to her...what should I do?"

 Chapter 383

    Once something happens to Mo Lingwei, the warlord may have to accuse the young lady of this debt again. At that time, I am afraid that the young marshal will not be able to keep Miss Bao if he wants to, and Bao''er can''t wait to cry.


    "Miss, could it be the group of people who came last time? I heard that Miss Mo received a package a few days ago, and it contained all the things that Miss Mo took a look at in Yunlai Pavilion.


    I also heard it from the servant who served Miss Mo accidentally, and said that Miss Mo just glanced at it, put the things in the box, and stuffed it at the bottom of the cabinet. "Bao''er told Chu Yunyao everything she knew.


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, then asked, "What did the guard say?"


    "The guard went to the barracks to inform the young commander. The coachman is in the lobby. He wished he could die to apologize."


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to prepare a carriage, and took Bao''er and the coachman along the way to find Mo Lingwei...


    At the mountain stream, Mo Lingwei was dressed in a plain dress, sitting quietly on a clean bluestone slab, brushing her fingers over the crystal-clear water, and said coldly: "What do you mean by bringing me here?" ?¡±


    The man was tall, tall, and handsome. Standing behind her, a pair of deep eyes stared at the woman''s slender back, and the light of joy danced in the bottom of the eyes, like a melodious note: "Young Madam, the Young Master misses you very much."


    His tone was full of respect, and he couldn''t hear the slightest overstepping the rules.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head for a moment, picked up the water in her palm, threw it out, and smiled: "He is willing to send you here from around to look for me, so he values ??me."


    "Young madam, upon learning that you were missing, the young master almost shot the person who served by your side." The man took a step forward, and couldn''t help stretching his fingers forward. Seeing that she was sitting firmly, he had to retract it.


    "Gu Wei, don''t call me young lady anymore." Mo Lingwei took out a handkerchief, wiped her fingers, and stood up from the bluestone board: "I have no contract with your young master, let alone a marriage contract, it''s just a little kindness exist.


    If you care about my help to you in the past, go back to the south.


    The situation over there is unstable, and he cannot live without you by his side. "


    "The young master only has you in his heart." Gu Wei blocked Mo Lingwei''s way, "Young lady, sooner or later you will become the young lady''s young lady, come back to the south with me.


    Without you by the young master''s side, the young master doesn''t know what extraordinary things he would do. "


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, and looked at the man with a pair of watery eyes.


    Gu Wei''s heart seemed to miss a beat when he met those shining eyes, he hurriedly lowered his eyelids to avoid Mo Lingwei''s sight, and his fingers hanging by his side clenched into fists, restraining the ups and downs in his heart fluctuations.


    "Gu Wei, back then when I was abroad, I saved you by accident. It was a small effort, and I wanted to help my compatriots. I didn''t intend to threaten you with the kindness of saving my life, but now I have changed my mind.


    For the sake of saving you, you let me go and return to your life.


    I, Mo Lingwei, received a Western education, and I yearned for a lifetime of being a couple. He couldn''t give me what I wanted.


    Let''s leave it at that, don''t follow me anymore.


    If my elder brother finds out that you have kidnapped me, he will not let you go. "


    Mo Lingwei bypassed Gu Wei and strode out along the mountain path.


    Gu Wei turned around, watching her cold and slim figure disappear into the intersection, feeling mixed feelings in his heart.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei leave, the guard stepped forward quickly, "My lord, Mo Lingyuan''s people have arrived, let''s go quickly."


    "Let''s go." Gu Wei turned around and led the people away into the dense forest.

 Chapter 384

    As soon as she reached the intersection, Mo Lingwei saw Mo Lingyuan riding a tall horse, leading someone over, seeing that she was intact, Mo Lingyuan got off the horse, looked her up and down, and looked behind her: "what happened?"


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes flickered slightly, "It''s okay, those people arrested the wrong person, so they let me go, brother, why are you here?"


    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "What do you think?"


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes in embarrassment, "I made you worry."


    "He''s here?" Mo Lingyuan stared at the dense forest behind him with deep eyes: "I really like you so much, why are you hiding your head and showing your tail? The doors of my Young Marshal''s Mansion and the Governor''s Mansion are wide open, and you can come to propose marriage openly at any time." .¡±


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip, with a little mist in her eyes, she almost begged: "Brother, stop talking, he didn''t come, I''ve said everything I need to say, and nothing like this will happen in the future."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her fixedly for several seconds, then nodded his head lightly: "In that case, well, tomorrow Gongyao will go to the Governor''s Mansion, you can figure it out."


    Mo Lingyuan got on his horse and was about to leave when he saw a carriage approaching in the distance.


    Taking a closer look, the gloomy complexion immediately softened a little, like a clear sky washed by rain.


    He hurried to the front of the carriage, jumped off the horse, strode to the front of the carriage, opened the curtain, looked at Chu Yunyao, the corners of his lips curled up uncontrollably: "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was in a good mood, Bao''er quickly explained: "I heard from the coachman that Miss Mo was missing, so Miss came here to look for someone."


    The coachman had a bitter face, he didn''t even dare to look at Mo Lingyuan, he was ready to be executed.


    Mo Lingyuan stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Yunyao out of the carriage: "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to take her back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Chu Yunyao jumped off the carriage and asked softly, "What''s going on?"


    Mo Lingyuan carried Chu Yunyao into the carriage, turned onto the horse himself, put his arms around her waist, held the rein tightly, and leaned into her ear: "It''s a long story, I''ll take you to a place."


    "where to?"


    "You''ll know when we get there." Mo Lingyuan shook the reins, and the horse galloped away, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    The coachman asked anxiously, "Miss Bao''er, what should I do now?"


    Bao''er stared at Chu Yunyao''s disappearing back, covered her lips with a handkerchief, and said with a coquettish smile, "Take me back to Yunlai Pavilion first, and then you can go back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to ask the butler to clarify this matter. Remember, what happened today , it has something to do with Miss Mo''s reputation, so there must be no news of it leaking."


    The coachman nodded, jumped to the front of the carriage, and sent Bao''er back to the shop.


    ¡­


    The horse is eating green grass leisurely on the hilltop in the north.


    Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao''s hand and walked into the mountain, walked around the winding path, and came to a stone gate covered by stones.


    "I have visited several times, but I didn''t expect this mountain to exist. It''s too hidden." Chu Yunyao looked sideways at him, "You bought this mountain a long time ago?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan pressed the switch, and the stone door slowly moved away, and he saw an empty hall, and then walked inside, which was filled with dense weapons and equipment: "This is my arsenal."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly stopped and refused to move forward.


    Mo Lingyuan told her the most secret weapon production base in the general camp without reservation, which meant that he told her all his secrets.


    Once she knows this, she must be tied to him, there is no way out.


    Chu Yunyao stood still: "I''m a little dizzy, let''s go out."


    Mo Lingyuan''s phoenix eyes were like pitch-black ink, and he looked at her faintly, "Since you''re here, you have to see what secrets are in the mountain that belongs to you now."

 Chapter 385

    Mo Lingyuan held her waist and forced her to go forward, "From here onwards, it''s your territory. Whether you want to build a factory or a training base, it''s up to you."


    It turned out that Mo Lingyuan had always known that she was recruiting soldiers.


    Chu Yunyao''s intestines are green with regret, if she had known that this land would have become Mo Lingyuan''s military factory, she would not covet this place no matter how much she likes it.


    Standing in front of a dazzling array of weapons and weapons, Chu Yunyao wanted to cover her eyes: "Since it''s your arsenal, why did you give it up to me?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her slender waist from behind, and smiled softly: "It''s rare that you have something you like, since it''s what you want, and I have it, of course I''ll give it to you.


    Even if I don''t have it, I''ll do whatever it takes to get it and give it to you. "


    The warm breath he exhaled went straight into her cochlea, itching.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was beating like a drum, she looked at everything in front of her, and refused: "The factory can be set up anywhere, so let''s leave this place to you."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed lowly: "I never take back what I send out. I also have a bigger military factory on the hilltop in the southwest. I will take you to see it another day."


    His arms wrapped around her waist like vines, shrinking tighter and tighter, "Yunyao, you and I are husband and wife, my things are your things, and everything about me is yours."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the guns and ammunition in the room, and struggled hard: "Mo Lingyuan, these things..."


    Mo Lingyuan looked around and said, "This is my secret factory, I thought about it, I didn''t sleep well last night, my dream was full of your shadow.


    All day today, I have been thinking about you all over my mind, and I can''t calm down.


    My things, as long as you need them, you can take them. "


    The clear and cold fragrance enveloped her.


    Chu Yunyao was almost out of breath.


    With Mo Lingyuan''s appearance, he never promises lightly, let alone say nice things. Could it be that he is attracted to her?


    He seemed to be clinging to her more and more every day.


    Chu Yunyao''s mind was a little confused, and she pushed him away, her voice trembling: "Mo Lingyuan, do you like me?"


    "I like it." Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were as dark as ink, and his tone was firm, "I like you very much, I like you more and more."


    "Then, are you in love with me?" Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, maintaining the last trace of reason in her mind.


    Mo Lingyuan froze for a moment, then froze suddenly.


    It seems that this issue has never been considered.


    He does like her a lot, as for love?


    what is love?


    It never occurred to him to fall in love with anyone.


    My mother loved my father so much that life was worse than death, so much that I was physically and mentally exhausted, but finally died of depression.


    Love is not a good thing, it will confuse people''s mind and disturb people''s thinking, it is not something he wants to be contaminated with.


    After only a moment of hesitation, Chu Yunyao immediately understood what he was thinking.


    She leaned against the stone wall to stand firm, pushed him away hard, and said word by word: "Mo Lingyuan, you don''t love me."


    Mo Lingyuan opened his mouth, wanting to refute, but all the words were choked in his throat, unable to utter a single word.


    "Since you don''t love me, don''t act like this." Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes seemed to see the depths of his heart: "Feelings are feelings, and kindness is kindness.


    I am willing to repay your kindness, it has nothing to do with feelings..."

 Chapter 386

    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know how he got out of that mountain, and he also forgot how he parted from Chu Yunyao, and he couldn''t even remember what Chu Yunyao said to him later.


    There is only one sentence that keeps ringing in his mind: "Your desire for me is just a man''s desire for a woman. If it were Qin Qiandai, you would have the same feeling..."


    "Really?" Mo Lingyuan asked himself to himself.


    As night fell, he stood at the window of the study, looking at the flickering candles in Lanlou opposite, and fell into deep thought.


    Before going to bed, Chu Yunyao suddenly saw the small iron box next to the pillow, rummaged through it, took out the title deed of the hill, and planned to return it to Mo Lingyuan.


    She can''t repay such a valuable thing, and she really shouldn''t accept it.


    The night was shrouded in darkness, Chu Yunyao walked to the door in a white singlet with her long black hair loose.


    The night is as cold as water, and the chill is overwhelming.


    The night of autumn in the north has already landed a vast expanse of white frost flowers.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help the cold, so she went back to the house and found a dark green cloak to wrap herself around, and walked out quietly wearing cotton shoes.


    Her thin voice was hidden in the night, blending into one, difficult to distinguish.


    Just as he was about to enter the star storage building, Mo Lingyuan came out in a hurry wearing only a white coat.


    Chu Yunyao was hesitating to return the land deed to him when he turned around, looked up at Lan Lou, and strode towards Lan Lou.


    Chu Yunyao stood there blankly, staring at his back without blinking as he disappeared into the Lan Lou.


    She looked up, and there was a woman''s joyful and delicate voice coming from Lan Lou.


    The tall figure of the man and the petite figure of the woman overlapped and printed on the curtains, their manners were extremely intimate.


    Chu Yunyao gathered the cloak and wrapped herself up, only to feel that it was freezing cold, and even the blood flowing in her body seemed to lose its temperature.


    She didn''t know how long she stood and watched.


    It seems like just a moment, and it seems like a long time.


    The light flickered, and the faint candle flame in the window suddenly went out.


    Chu Yunyao finally came back to her senses, squeezed the land deed tightly in her hand, and walked back to Wangyue Pavilion with a heavy foot and a shallow foot.


    Just as Bao''er came out with a thick quilt, she saw that Chu Yunyao was no longer in the room, and was about to go out to look for her in cotton shoes when she heard footsteps.


    Very hurried, very messy.


    Bao''er opened the door, and saw Chu Yunyao broke into the bedroom wrapped in a cloak.


    Bao''er closed the door, and asked casually, "It''s so late, miss, where have you been? It''s freezing outside, if you get sick, it will be terrible."


    Chu Yunyao''s face was pale, her lips were blue, she sat on the edge of the bed, wanted to speak, opened her mouth, but found that her throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, trying to force a smile at Bao''er.


    Bao''er frowned when she saw that her expression was uglier than crying, and walked over to touch her fingers, which were cold.


    Bao''er spread her quilt, helped her to lie down on the bed, and reproached her with concern: "Why are these fingers so cold? Get on the bed and lie down properly."


    Seeing that she was silent, her eyes were straight, and she was in a daze, she touched her forehead worriedly: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, pressed Bao''er''s hand, and said with trembling lips, "Bao''er, I''m cold, I''m so cold."


    There seemed to be a hole in her heart, and the cold wind was blowing in, which was bitingly cold.


    But the extinguished lamp in the Lanlou kept flashing in my mind, as if there was some belief in my bones, it went out along with it...

 Chapter 387

    Bao''er poured her a cup of warm water, and handed it to her hand: "Miss, drink some hot water to warm your heart, I''m afraid it''s because you''ve inhaled too much cold air into your body, and you''re so cold."


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er''s hand and drank all the water in the cup.


    A warm current rushed down the throat and entered the internal organs, and the feeling of being frozen was finally relieved.


    Bao''er got two Mrs. Tang to stuff into her quilt, one in her arms and the other by her feet: "Miss, is it warmer?"


    Chu Yunyao nestled in the thick quilt, hugged Tang Pozi, who was warm, and smiled with eyebrows bent: "It''s getting hotter, what if this Tang Pozi turns cold in the middle of the night?"


    Bao''er touched Chu Yunyao''s icy cold feet: "Miss is prone to cold, I''m afraid her foundation is too weak, she was frozen when she was a child, I will make some medicine for you tomorrow, and I will get up and change it for you in the middle of the night." Hot soup is good."


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er''s hand: "You can sleep with me tonight, I''m in a bad mood."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao acting like a baby, Bao''er smiled and took off her clothes, shoes and socks, and crawled on the bed: "Miss, just don''t dislike me."


    ¡­


    Lan Lou.


    Mo Lingyuan stood at the door, with a battle between heaven and man in his mind, not knowing whether to go in or not.


    The door was opened from the inside, Qin Qiandai did not expect that Mo Lingyuan would come over suddenly at such a late hour.


    Qin Qiandai froze for a moment, quite surprised, "Young commander."


    It has been so many days since she moved into Lanlou, Mo Lingyuan has only come here once, and he came here specially to test her when he was drunk, and left without chatting a few words.


    What''s the point of coming here at this time without going to the Three Treasures Hall?


    "It''s so late, where are you going?" Seeing that she was neatly dressed in dark clothes, Mo Lingyuan looked her up and down.


    Qin Qiandai lowered her eyes and dodged her eyes: "I haven''t eaten enough for dinner, so I want to go to the kitchen to see if there is anything delicious."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his foot and stepped into the bedroom, "Just let the servant go there for you, it''s so late, so you don''t get cold."


    Qin Qiandai smiled slightly, and looked at the little girl wearing her clothes fiercely, "You go out first, you don''t need to wait."


    The little girl tremblingly walked out of the bedroom with her head down.


    There were only two people left in the bedroom, and Mo Lingyuan stood in front of the candlelight, his mind wandering.


    "Young commander." Qin Qiandai stood behind him, looking at his tall and broad back, "Young commander came so late, is there something wrong?"


    Mo Lingyuan turned sideways, and saw the candlelight imprinting his and Qin Qiandai''s figures on the curtains.


    Because of the angle, the shadows of the two are extremely intimate, and their every move is extremely intimate.


    Mo Lingyuan took a step back, dragged a chair and sat down, and opened the distance between the two of them, "It''s okay, it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time, take a moment to come and see you."


    Qin Qiandai breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down on the chair next to Mo Lingyuan, "Young Marshal Xie remembers, the Young Marshal has a lot to do every day, and he still thinks about Qiandai, Qiandai is so grateful."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around and looked at her fixedly.


    The candlelight is flickering, and the beautiful woman is like a fan.


    His beautiful eyes seem to be brewing fine wine, which makes people intoxicated.


    Qin Qiandai bit her bright red lower lip with her white teeth, her eyes rolled around, shy and timid.


    She raised her hand to touch her blushing cheeks, and said coquettishly, "Young commander, why are you... looking at me with such eyes?"


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand, put it on her thin and thin shoulder, and slowly rubbed his palm...

 Chapter 388

    Qin Qiandai was taken aback for a moment, then pursed her moist pink lips, becoming more and more shy.


    The man''s palms with thin calluses penetrated into her body with warmth through the not-so-thick clothes.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at the woman in front of him with blurred eyes, but his mind was full of Chu Yunyao''s every move and every frown.


    The bones under the palm were pinching against his palm.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was affectionate and distressed, "Why are you so thin? Does the food in the mansion not suit your taste?"


    "Back to Young Marshal." Qin Qiandai was a little flattered: "The people in the mansion treat Qiandai very well, and the meals are good on weekdays, and Qiandai has become a little plump."


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to have been hit by a heavy punch, he suddenly came to his senses, and withdrew his hand in a panic.


    How could he foolishly regard Qin Qiandai as Chu Yunyao who just entered the mansion?


    Although both of them were thin and small, and both had a bit of indifference, Yunyao couldn''t be Qin Qiandai.


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, turned his back to her, and changed the subject: "Are you still used to living here?"


    Qin Qiandai smiled coquettishly, "Get used to it, everything is fine here."


    Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath, turned around and looked at her, "It''s fine if you like it. If you feel bored on weekdays, let the housekeeper prepare a car for you and go shopping around. I will ask the housekeeper to double the monthly money every month." Give you flowers, okay?"


    Qin Qiandai blessed Fushen: "Thank you, Young Marshal, the Young Marshal is so kind to me."


    "You saved Ben Shuai''s life, no matter how nice it is to you, it''s worth it." Mo Lingyuan raised his lips and chuckled, looking at her without blinking.


    Qin Qiandai''s face froze for a moment, and soon returned to normal, "Now that the young lady has moved back to the residence, the young lady has always misunderstood Qiandai, I wonder if the young lady minds that Qiandai lives here all the time?"


    Mo Lingyuan approached her, stretched out his hand to caress her slap-sized face, "This is my commander''s mansion, I have the final say."


    His brows and eyes approached Qin Qiandai little by little, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Qin Qiandai was so upset that she raised her face, closed her eyes, and waited for the man''s lips to fall on her own.


    Breathing together, close at hand, but the kiss did not come for a long time, Qin Qiandai leaned forward slightly, sending herself into Mo Lingyuan''s arms.


    Mo Lingyuan noticed the movement under his palm, opened his eyes suddenly, stood up quickly, took a step back, frowned in annoyance, and withdrew his hand.


    Qin Qiandai opened her eyes, and saw that Mo Lingyuan was staring at her coldly, without any emotion, as if the man who wanted to kiss her just now was not him at all.


    Qin Qiandai was a little at a loss, completely at a loss.


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed his palms on his clothes, and the smell that was different from Chu Yunyao''s body gradually dissipated.


    Not every woman''s body odor is as pleasant as Chu Yunyao''s.


    Mo Lingyuan only felt that staying any longer would be a torment for himself: "It''s very late, so I can''t disturb your rest, I''ll go back first."


    Without any explanation, Mo Lingyuan lifted his foot and walked out.


    Qin Qiandai was left alone, standing there blankly, a little bit annoyed.


    What is the meaning of this man? Sometimes he is full of affection, sometimes he speaks softly, and he is very tender to her.


    After a while, she was so calm again, and when she thought he was going to get close to her, she pulled away again...


    The way Mo Lingyuan looked at her just now showed a trace of tenderness, which did not seem to be fake.


    Qin Qiandai blew out the light in the bedroom, opened a corner of the curtain...

 Chapter 389

    At the critical moment, Mo Lingyuan disliked her, could it be that he wanted to go to Chu Yunyao?


    How many men in this world are not bewitched by beauty?


    Si Shouzhe, the old man in charge of the military power of the Si family, is over fifty years old, and he took in another concubine some time ago, and he only dotes on the eighth aunt, Cheng Jiaren, even if he is staying in the barracks, he must be by his side.


    Aunt Ba shied away, saying that she was a little dizzy in the car and refused to go, so she had to use a soft sedan to carry Aunt Ba over.


    Qin Qiandai was by the window, and wanted to search for Mo Lingyuan''s figure, but unexpectedly saw a slender figure leaving in a hurry.


    The woman was wrapped in a dark cloak, her long hair fluttering in the wind, and her steps were hurried and messy.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Chu Yunyao?


    Qin Qiandai''s mind was full of thoughts, could it be that Chu Yunyao was already in Chuxing Tower?


    Mo Lingyuan came to her just to put on a show, using her to stimulate Chu Yunyao?


    Or, the two had a quarrel, and Mo Lingyuan came here in a fit of anger, and he didn''t dare to do anything wrong to Chu Yunyao, so he gave up?


    Or, Chu Yunyao happened to come to look for Mo Lingyuan at this time, but knowing that Mo Lingyuan had entered Lanlou, she left quietly?


    Qin Qiandai looked away, and soon saw Mo Lingyuan''s figure.


    The man was dressed in a white tunic, and in the cold and frosty weather of Bai Lingling, under the cold moonlight, he looked even more distinguished and extraordinary.


    Mo Lingyuan stood at the fork in the road, he seemed to want to go back to Chuxing Building, and wanted to go to Wangyue Pavilion, hesitating.


    After standing for a long time, she finally couldn''t bear to take a few steps in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion. Just when Qin Qiandai thought that he would stay at Chu Yunyao''s place tonight, Mo Lingyuan turned around, strode back, and entered the storage room. star building.


    With a flicker of lights, there was a loud slamming sound from the opposite building, and Mo Lingyuan stayed in the Star Chu Building.


    Qin Qiandai was secretly happy, it seemed that Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao had really fallen out.


    Her chance finally came...


    In the star storage building.


    Mo Lingyuan rested his hands on the back of his head, with his eyes open, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    The bright moonlight came in from the window, Mo Lingyuan looked at the self-portrait of Chu Yunyao hanging above the bed, lifted the quilt and sat up, put his fingertips on the drawing paper, and stroked it gently.


    Went to Lan Lou tonight, finally confirmed one thing: what Chu Yunyao said was wrong.


    She said: "Your desire for me is just a man''s desire for a woman. If it were Qin Qiandai, you would have the same feeling..."


    No, not at all.


    He didn''t feel this way about Qin Qiandai at all.


    Even if he closed his eyes and forced himself to kiss Qin Qiandai, he still resisted in his heart, unable to speak.


    Even smelling Qin Qiandai''s body, there is an instinctive urge to stay away.


    how so?


    He clearly remembered that the first time he was in the hot spring pool, he didn''t like Chu Yunyao at all at that time, and he had a similar feeling.


    At that time, Chu Yunyao''s face hadn''t healed yet...


    She refused to give in, and brought that dark face in front of him, asking him how he had a strong taste, and how he could keep his mouth shut, he even threatened her by saying that all women in the world are the same.


    Could it be Qin Qiandai''s problem, he just doesn''t have that kind of feeling for Qin Qiandai?


    How many more people should I try?


    Might be able to find the answer...


    Mo Lingyuan stayed up all night, and went straight to Lan Kwai Fong after washing up early in the morning.


    When Chi Yebai heard that Mo Lingyuan was coming, he yawned and looked at the dim sky, and asked sleepily, "What is he doing here?"


    "I ordered our eight leading girls..."


    "What?" Chi Yebai jumped up, thinking he heard it wrong.

 Chapter 390

    When Chi Yebai arrived at Aoxue''s wing, he saw eight girls who were barely dressed and neatly dressed, sitting around Mo Lingyuan sleepily, each of them extremely sleepy.


    Lan Kwai Fong does business at night, but it is more leisurely during the day.


    At this time, the girls had just fallen asleep when they were woken up by Mo Lingyuan. They all yawned and did not dare to neglect Mo Lingyuan. Fuqin...


    Mo Lingyuan was like a god of evil, sitting steadily, his brows were twisted into knots, he didn''t look sideways, he just kept his head down and drank the wine.


    This doesn''t look like he''s here to have fun, it''s clearly similar to going to the execution ground.


    Chi Yebai peeped through the crack of the door for a long time, then pushed the door open with his mouth covered and grinning.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Young Commander? Has the sun come out from the west? What wind brought you to my Lan Kwai Fong?" Chi Yebai sat down in front of Mo Lingyuan calmly.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t speak, just looked up at him, picked up the wine on the table and drank it down.


    Chi Yebai winked at the girls around, and lit Aoxue with a round fan: "Look at you guys, how come you are like elm bumps, the young commander never visits Lan Kwai Fong on his own initiative.


    If you can come here today, you will be full of brilliance and high spirits. Why don''t you come here to relax the young commander, rub your shoulders, and beat your back? "


    Seeing that Chi Yebai was backing them up, several leading players gathered towards Mo Lingyuan.


    If you really rub your shoulders, you rub your shoulders, and if you beat your back, you beat your back.


    Aoxue was the most daring, her frail and boneless body simply went into Mo Lingyuan''s arms, hooked Mo Lingyuan''s neck with one hand, picked up the wine glass on the table with the other hand, and fed it to Mo Lingyuan''s lips.


    "Fangzhu, it''s not that we don''t want to serve you, but that the young marshal has been cold-faced since he came in. The sisters really don''t know what to do."


    They are all the top girls in Lan Kwai Fong. Although the training was a bit hard, they were all praised after their debut.


    As a result, when it came to Mo Lingyuan, nothing worked.


    He spent a lot of money and ordered all eight of them.


    With a handsome and flawless face, he didn''t say a word, just kept drinking, ignored them, and even looked at them like alms.


    It''s the first time you meet such a guest who doesn''t like oil and salt, how do you serve them?


    They tried their best and couldn''t serve them.


    I''ve seen a lot of dignitaries, even Si Shouzhe, the master of the Si family, has been here several times, and none of them is like Mr. Young Marshal.


    He is full of evil spirits, and his whole body is cold. It is not easy to provoke at first glance, and whoever provokes will be unlucky.


    They are used to rolling around in romantic places. Although they also covet the powerful, saving their lives is the most important thing for them.


    With Chi Yebai''s advice, he became more courageous.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan refused to open her mouth, Aoxue said with a coquettish smile, "Young commander won''t drink, so I can only feed him in another way."


    Aoxue drank the wine in the glass, put it in her mouth, clasped her hands on Mo Lingyuan''s neck, and brought her lips painted with bright red lip balm together.


    Mo Lingyuan''s patience finally reached the critical point and broke out completely.


    Aoxue''s lips were still touching Mo Lingyuan, when he pushed her away.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know where his anger came from, he smashed the cup that Aoxue had touched on the ground, and roared annoyedly: "Get out! Get out!"

 Chapter 391

    Aoxue was pushed and flew away, her forehead almost hit the corner of the table, but thanks to Chi Ye''s quick eyes and quick hands, she helped her up, and the bleeding and disfigurement were avoided.


    Aoxue was so frightened that her mind was split apart, and the rest of the beauties were also terrified.


    Chi Yebai waved his sleeves at these people: "Go out, the young commander is in a bad mood, don''t make him angry anymore."


    Several people were eager to leave here, and went out one after another.


    Aoxue left with the support of her sisters.


    The corners of Chi Yebai''s lips curled slightly, and he took another cup, put it in front of Mo Lingyuan, filled him with wine, and asked in a melodious voice: "What''s the matter, young commander? Even if my beauty is here to serve you If you are not considerate, you can''t treat them like this, right?"


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at him coldly, then turned his gaze out of the window impatiently.


    Chi Yebai poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, put his elbows on the table, leaned on the wicker chair, and asked slowly: "Young Marshal, did you get angry with Young Madam?"


    When Mo Lingyuan heard him mention Chu Yunyao, he finally reacted, turned his eyes back, and looked at him again.


    Chi Yebai said to himself: "Young Marshal came to me today, and if the Young Madam finds out, what will happen? Are you not afraid that the Young Madam will be jealous?"


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes, and said in a sad, irritable and decisive tone, "She won''t make trouble, let alone be jealous."


    Chi Yebai let out a "puchi" laugh, "Young Marshal, the master of this workshop has seen too many complaining wives, but I have never seen a complaining husband like you. Young lady is lively and cute and can make money. What can I do?" communicate well?"


    Mo Lingyuan frowned, stood up in disgust, and brushed off the non-existing dust on his body: "Go to your place, the smell of makeup and powder here is too strong, it''s really unbearable."


    Chi Yebai laughed even happier, and his body was trembling: "Young commander hates the smell of makeup so much, and even ordered all the top cards here at once, besides saying that you have enough money, I really don''t know what to say about you. "


    Chi Yebai got up and took Mo Lingyuan back to his room.


    The fragrance of tea curls up, quiet and quiet.


    Sitting by the window, Mo Lingyuan looked at the mist that rose up when Chi Yebai made tea, and the inexplicable dryness in his heart finally calmed down.


    He took a sip of the tea that Chi Yebai handed over, and tasted it seriously, "Lu''an Guapian, not bad."


    Chi Yebai saw that the violence in his tone was gone, and the breath around his body was much calmer, so he asked again: "Tell me, what happened to the young commander and the young lady?


    Was it due to a quarrel, or because Mr. Yun Che Yun reappeared, you have a stronger sense of crisis? "


    When Yun Che was mentioned, Mo Lingyuan''s mood fell to the bottom in an instant, "Yun Che? When did he appear?"


    "Yesterday." Chi Yebai picked up a Yanjin plum from the exquisite porcelain plate and stuffed it into his mouth, "This is a long story, the young lady forced the owner of the workshop to lend her a million taels of silver. Fangzhu was forced to borrow.


    You, young commander, then returned the money to me. On the second day, Mr. Yun, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, came to my casino and won back the one million taels for the young lady...


    Tsk tsk, this commander wanted to send someone to notify you, but this commander is not as skilled as him, so he couldn''t keep him, so he could only watch him leave.


    By the way, Young Marshal, your eyeliner is all over Jincheng, didn''t you find any trace of him? "


    Mo Lingyuan recalled what happened yesterday in his mind. He took Chu Yunyao to his arsenal, and she didn''t resist violently when he hugged her and kissed her. Later, she followed him all the way back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, with a complex expression on her face. There is no difference.


    Could it be that Yun Che didn''t go far away, but just under his nose, has been hiding in Jincheng and dating her privately?

 Chapter 392

    Chi Yebai saw that Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were gloomy and his face was as dark as ink, and he continued to speak without fear of death: "I heard that the young marshal didn''t regard the young lady as his first wife, but originally planned to marry the young lady after raising him as a daughter." I went out, can there be such a thing?"


    Mo Lingyuan ground his back teeth, his eyes were cold and flew towards Chi Yebai, and he categorically denied it: "Absurd, who did you listen to?"


    "Of course I listen..." Chi Yebai picked up the teacup and took a sip, looked at Mo Lingyuan from the corner of his eyes, raised his brows charmingly, and replied like a joke: "Young Master Yun said that." .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan pressed his chest, only feeling his blood surging.


    Angry!


    For such a private matter, only a few close people in the Young Marshal''s Mansion knew that he had indeed had such an idea.


    At that time, she was still young, undersized, immature, and looked like a child, but she never expected that in just over half a year, she would turn out to be slim and charming.


    Mo Lingyuan felt as if the little girl raised by his side had grown into a big girl overnight.


    He was glad that he hadn''t promised her this matter, but he didn''t object when it was mentioned occasionally by people around him.


    But she even told Yun Che about this kind of thing, and there was anything else she couldn''t tell Yun Che.


    What else was said between Yun Che and her?


    Did she tell that smelly man all about the intimacy between him and her in the same bed?


    The more Mo Lingyuan thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Chi Yebai tried again and again: "Young commander, can''t this matter be taken seriously? If it is taken seriously, there happens to be a good family beside me. It is really the ideal destination for thousands of ladies..."


    Mo Lingyuan has the heart to kill people: "The so-called good home in your mouth, could it be yourself?"


    Chi Yebai covered half of his face with a round fan, narrowed his peach eyes with a smile, and readily admitted: "Young Marshal is worthy of being a Young Marshal. He really has piercing eyes and insight into every detail."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Even a blind man can see your wolfish ambitions, so you need sharp eyes?


    One by one, they all started to blatantly covet this handsome young lady, it was unreasonable.


    Chi Yebai in the light, Yun Che in the dark, each of these love rivals is more difficult than the other.


    How did Chu Yunyao provoke these people?


    The aura around Mo Lingyuan was as cold as ice, and a pair of deep and narrow phoenix eyes exuded a strong murderous intent. He stared at Chi Yebai for a moment, and swore his own sovereignty: "This handsome Mingmei is marrying, and I am carrying a big sedan chair eight times." How could the young lady who entered the Young Marshal''s Mansion agree to someone else?


    She was born as his own, and died as his ghost. As long as this handsome exists in this world, she will always be his wife.


    As long as Ben Shuai doesn''t let go, no one can take her away from Ben Shuai.


    As long as any man who harbors ill intentions towards this handsome young wife, this handsome will definitely kill the grass and root out the roots, leaving no one behind..."


    Chi Yebai made two "tsk tsk", pretending to shrink his neck: "The owner of this workshop was just joking with the young marshal, why should the young marshal take it seriously? This is going to be beaten or killed, how much it will affect the peace. I gave it to you in order to maintain peace in the north!"


    Mo Lingyuan tapped his fingers on the ebony table, "You are kidding me, but this commander-in-chief takes it seriously, even the side of the couch is not allowed to sleep peacefully, how can this handsome woman allow outsiders to covet her?


    In terms of family background, how can this handsome man compare to you?


    In terms of family wealth, is this handsome not as rich as you?


    In terms of appearance, I am not as handsome as you. What woman would like a guy who is neither male nor female?


    In terms of body shape, this handsome will lose to you?


    When it comes to serving parents-in-law, my commander doesn''t even let them see each other more, how can there be such a thing as serving?


    In terms of destination, this handsome is her best destination. "

 Chapter 393

    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan became more and more excited as he spoke, the smile on Chi Yebai''s face couldn''t hold back a little bit.


    In such a comparison, Mo Lingyuan actually said that what he said was useless.


    In Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, he had no chance of winning.


    Even Chi Yebai''s most proud and unparalleled beauty was slandered by Mo Lingyuan as neither male nor female?


    Chi Ye wanted to thump the table angrily: "The owner of this workshop is clearly a man who kills both men and women, so why should the young commander be sarcastic and humiliating? You got angry with the young lady, so there is no need to take it out on the owner of this workshop."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Chi Yebai coldly, as if looking at a dead person, Chi Yebai was inexplicably terrified.


    This Mo Lingyuan had also lost his temper several times in front of him, and was violent and unpredictable, but he had never shown such killing intent towards him like today.


    He also just wanted to test the real relationship between Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, but he didn''t expect to cause such a big trouble.


    Because a Chu Yunyao was regarded by Mo Lingyuan as a thorn in his side, affecting his plans, the gain outweighed the loss.


    Chi Yebai quickly adjusted his mentality, smiled inadvertently, and directly dumped the blame: "The young master''s bottom line, the owner of this workshop knows, and the owner of this workshop will tell Mr. Yun to let him die as soon as possible.


    I don''t know where it started, and it goes deeper and deeper.


    Young Marshal, don''t get me wrong, the owner of this shop is only entrusted by others, and has no other intentions for the young lady. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows and eyes were as cold as winter ice, and his voice was light and cool: "Entrusted by Yun Che?"


    "Exactly!" Chi Ye caressed the pictures of ladies on the round fan with his long fingers, "but with what the young marshal said, he should give up."


    "You want to borrow my hand to get rid of Yun Che?" Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were like ancient wells, staring at Chi Yebai without blinking.


    The corners of Chi Ye''s white eyebrows twitched, and he denied it: "What did the young commander say? The owner of this shop has business contacts with Yun Che, so they can be regarded as partners. How could he have such an idea?"


    "Let''s just believe you." Mo Lingyuan picked up the teacup and poured it on the portrait hanging on the wall.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s movement was so sudden that Chi Yebai didn''t have time to stop him.


    Dark tea stains poured down from the top of Chi Yebai''s head in the portrait, and tiny tea leaves stuck to his cheeks and hair.


    A good painting is ruined just like that.


    Chi Yebai parted his lips, looked at his self-portrait, and immediately jumped into a rage. Holding the round fan, he waved towards Mo Lingyuan, and shouted angrily: "Why did you destroy my painting?"


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed the purple sand teapot on the table and threw it at Chi Yebai, and said unhurriedly: "It looks like this painting is from the hand of my handsome young lady, it doesn''t belong to you at all, my handsome ruined it It will be destroyed."


    Chi Yebai saw that Mo Lingyuan actually used the purple clay teapot he bought at a high price to resist, and was afraid of destroying his purple sand teapot, but the strength of the round fan was too late to recover, and the purple sand teapot he had just bought was knocked by his round fan The torn apart, fragments flying.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    It''s almost impossible to steal a chicken and lose a lot of rice. I lost my wife and lost my army.


    This painting method is too unique, no wonder Mo Lingyuan recognized it at a glance.


    Chi Yebai regretted it endlessly, he should never have done it, he should not have hung this painting up, rolled it up and hid it in a box, it would be nice to take it out and admire it when there is nothing to do.


    Chi Yebai was still not reconciled, and waved the round fan in his hand to fan Mo Lingyuan again, "Even if this painting was made by Yunyao, she gave it to the master voluntarily, so what does it have to do with you?"

 Chapter 394

    "She is my young lady, everything has to do with me, I don''t like her painting for you, why not destroy it?" Mo Lingyuan raised his hand to catch Chi Yebai''s round fan, and held it in his hand: "Are you sure you want to fight with this commander?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    What Mo Lingyuan said was so natural, Chi Ye was so angry that his face turned pale.


    Chi Yebai wanted to tear Mo Lingyuan into pieces.


    With the other hand, Mo Lingyuan grabbed the jade ornaments on the table and played with them: "Your room is more luxuriously and exquisitely furnished than before, and you can see priceless antique ornaments and accessories everywhere.


    In order to show off your anger for a while, you have the heart to use them as weapons to fight you? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai almost vomited blood.


    Why does nothing good happen every time I meet Mo Lingyuan?


    Why does he suffer losses every time he confronts Mo Lingyuan?


    His money didn''t come from the wind, either.


    Chi Yebai''s emphasis on money had the upper hand, and he took back his round fan angrily, and sat down on the chair: "Young Marshal, Lan Kwai Fong Temple is too small to accommodate a Bodhisattva as big as you, please go back."


    Mo Lingyuan got up, walked out, and said: "I know exactly where you came from. I didn''t intend to keep someone like Yun Che. After hearing what you said, I''m not planning to keep him. Let him live a few more days."


    Chi Yebai''s heart shuddered, he sat up straight suddenly, and stared at Mo Lingyuan''s leaving back, his eyes darkened.


    Sister Hua came out of the cubicle and stood beside Chi Yebai: "Master, people like Mo Lingyuan are neither enemies nor friends. Now that we know our details, do we want to form an alliance with the Si family?"


    Chi Yebai raised his orchid fingers and rubbed the place between his eyebrows: "People like Si Shouzhe are indeed capable, but they are old, and none of his descendants are as capable as Mo Lingyuan. By forming an alliance with them, isn''t it clear that you want to be an enemy of Mo Lingyuan?


    He can even check my details clearly, but he didn''t have any substantive conflicts with me, which proves that he is a principled person.


    As long as we don''t easily touch his bottom line, we will be safe and sound. "


    Sister Hua looked worried: "Master, do you have any other thoughts about Chu Yunyao? After all, she is the young marshal''s wife, if you..."


    Chi Yebai stared at her, blocked what Sister Hua wanted to say next, and said coldly: "The owner of this workshop knows what he wants, so there is no need for you to remind me all the time.


    So what if she is the young handsome wife?


    The owner of this shop has been running Lan Kwai Fong for so many years, and he can tell at a glance who is a real woman and who is a virgin girl who has never experienced anything in the world.


    Mo Lingyuan is very jealous and possessive when it comes to matters between men and women, so why would he leave Chu Yunyao in the Young Marshal''s Mansion for no reason and not touch her? "


    Sister Hua was dumbfounded: "Master, what you mean is, the young lady is still a big girl?"


    The young lady is like a flower like a jade, following Mo Lingyuan, is it possible that she will be a widow for the rest of her life?


    No wonder the well-behaved Young Marshal''s wife refuses to elope with Mr. Yun...


    Chi Yebai saw what Sister Hua was thinking at a glance, and knocked her on the head with a round fan: "Put away those dirty thoughts in your head, Mo Lingyuan has his own reasons for doing this.


    No matter what happened in the past, now, the owner of this shop has figured out Mo Lingyuan''s weakness.


    An omnipotent and invincible man has a weakness, and he will no longer be invincible as before. "

 Chapter 395

    On the third day of the agreement, as Chu Yunyao said, the Yunlai Pavilion closed the door to thank the guests.


    Chu Qingze took Chu Yunyan up to the top floor, and saw Yun Che was already sitting in the largest private room waiting.


    Seeing that the person had arrived, Bao''er whispered a few words to Chu Yunyao, and then placed the snacks and fruit wine on the table.


    Seeing Bao''er, Chu Yunyan smiled at Bao''er for the first time, and said hello: "Miss Bao''er, you really are a beauty, congratulations."


    Bao''er was puzzled: "Miss Fourth, why do you like it?"


    Chu Yunyan took off the gauze cap on his head, hung it on the hook, and said mysteriously: "You will know later, this wonderful thing of turning a sparrow into a phoenix is ??not something that every servant is lucky enough to enjoy .¡±


    Bao''er remained calm, but silently spit in the bottom of her heart.


    She is living a better life now than many young ladies from wealthy families, and she has long been a phoenix on a branch.


    Who cares about your congratulations!


    Seeing that Bao''er lacked interest and didn''t ask further questions, Chu Yunyan felt a little annoyed at Bao''er''s ignorance of good and bad.


    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Yun Che looking towards her, Chu Yunyan had no choice but to continue to maintain her beautiful image as a lady, and turned her head to smile at Yun Che.


    Chu Yunyao is used to Chu Yunyan''s domineering appearance with teeth and claws flaring and domineering on weekdays. When she suddenly saw this contrived picture, she felt goose bumps all over her body. She quickly looked away and ate a piece of crystal cake made by Bao''er herself. Suppression.


    Chu Yunyan walked up to Chu Qingze, sat down side by side in front of Chu Yunyao, and called politely, shyly and coquettishly: "Mr. Yun, long time no see."


    The crystal cake that Chu Yunyao was about to swallow suddenly got stuck in her throat.


    Chu Yunyan cried out in worry, and stretched out her hand to caress Chu Yunyao''s chest: "Mr. Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunyao wished she could slap Chu Yunyan to death like a fly.


    If Chu Yunyan hadn''t been winking at her, she wouldn''t have been choked to death by the pastry.


    Chu Yunyao pushed her fingers away, pressed her chest, and called Bao''er.


    Seeing this, Bao''er dropped what she was doing, and quickly poured a glass of fruit wine to Chu Yunyao. Chu Yunyao picked up the glass of sweet fruit wine and drank it down in one gulp, finally clearing the piece of pastry stuck in her throat down.


    Chu Yunyao pulled Bao''er: "Don''t be busy, just sit and rest for a while."


    Bao''er was not too polite, and sat down beside Chu Yunyao, and poured a glass of fruit wine for each of the three.


    Seeing that Yun Che loved Chu Yunyao''s maids so much, Chu Qingze strengthened his guess that Yun Che had a close relationship with Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing that Yun Che was so close to Bao''er, Chu Yunyan was unhappy, and gave Bao''er a secret look.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Chu Yunyao was too lazy to go through so many detours with Chu Qingze, and asked straight to the point: "I heard that Master Chu has surplus grain and grass for sale, how much is it? What is the price?"


    Chu Qingze played Tai Chi with a smile: "The matter of food and grass is easy to talk about, and the price is easy to talk about."


    It was easy to talk, but out of the corner of his eye, he looked at the precious daughter Chu Yunyan beside him, and just didn''t mention serious things.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chu Yunyan following Chu Qingze''s line of sight, only to see that Chu Yunyan''s face was blushing, her head bowed shyly and timidly, and she glanced at herself from time to time.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand, so: "I don''t have much time to stay here, and I want to negotiate this deal with Master Chu today, otherwise, I will find someone else to buy it. How much, and how much is the price."

 Chapter 396

    Seeing that Yun Che spoke so bluntly, Chu Qingze couldn''t continue playing the guessing game.


    Chu Qingze took a sip of the fruit wine, and smiled sincerely: "Mr. Yun, it''s like this. I bought this batch of grain and grass from Nanyang people at a high price. Now that the world is not good, it is the last word to have grain and grass in hand." And confidence.


    There are two types of prices, one is the market price, and the other is the price for relatives and friends. Which one do you choose? "


    Chu Yunyao was confused, "What is the price of relatives and friends?"


    She knows the market price. The price of grain and grass is soaring today, which is three times that of the past, and a large amount of money is needed.


    This relative price is definitely cheaper than the market price.


    Could it be that a scumbag like Chu Qingze found out with conscience that he wanted to sell favors to his unpopular pro daughter, and took the opportunity to win over the young marshal''s wife?


    Chu Qingze squinted those old fox-like eyes, and raised his finger to Chu Yunyan: "The little girl is sixteen years old, she has already passed her age, and she has not yet married."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I know this."


    Does marriage have anything to do with buying food and grass?


    Could it be that Chu Qingze asked her to help find a good husband''s family for Chu Yunyan?


    Seeing that the topic was getting better, Chu Qingze rubbed his hands, licked his face and asked, "Mr. Yun, what do you think of my little girl?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Chu Yunyan''s cured face, and said honestly, "Miss Fourth has a delicate appearance and a slender figure, and she was born in a wealthy family like the Chu family. Her father loves her mother, not bad, not bad!"


    Hearing Yun Che''s words, Chu Qingze suddenly felt something was going on, "Since Mr. Yun is so satisfied with my daughter, and my daughter is also very fond of Mr. Yun, why don''t you let Mr. Yun and my daughter form a pair, a perfect match, how about it?"


    "What?" Chu Yunyao thought she had heard wrong.


    "No." Bao''er panicked and immediately objected.


    Miss is a woman, how can she and Chu Yunyan become a couple? Even if the lady is not a woman, she definitely can''t be with a domineering and misbehaving woman like Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Qingze glared at Bao''er, and sternly reprimanded: "A mere little maid, how can you speak here, Mr. Yun didn''t even open his mouth, relying on Yunyao''s love for you on weekdays, it''s getting worse and worse gone."


    Chu Yunyan also gouged out Bao''er with resentment.


    Bao''er knew that she had overstepped the rules. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Mr. Yun has no master-servant relationship with her, and it is indeed not her turn to intervene in Mr. Yun''s affairs.


    Bao''er bit her lip, all she could do was worry.


    Chu Yunyao gave Bao''er a reassuring look, sorted out Chu Qingze''s words, and looked at Chu Yunyan: "Master Chu means that as long as I am with Miss Fourth, this batch of food and grass will be considered as Miss Fourth''s dowry." Part of it, right?"


    Chu Qingze stroked his beard: "The Chu family has a great career, and my son Yunjin is too young and has a reckless temper. I hope to find someone like Mr. Yun to assist Yunjin in the future.


    But the little girl has never forgotten you since she met you. Since your husband has concubines and concubines, if you become Yunjin''s brother-in-law in the future, you will be able to help Yunjin take care of the business. If you become my own family, I will feel much more at ease.


    I plan to sell these grains to you at a loss for half of what I bought at the beginning, how about it? "


    Bao''er couldn''t help ridiculing: "I thought Master Chu would directly give these grains to Mr. Yun."


    Chu Qingze''s face froze, he looked at Chu Yunyao, and explained: "Originally, I planned to give these food and grass directly to Mr. Yun, but doing so would be a bit insulting to Mr. Yun, in case outsiders say that Mr. Yun is greedy The wealth of the Chu family is not good."


    Chu Yunyao secretly gritted her teeth, she really is a cunning, stingy and greedy old fox.

 Chapter 397

    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to betray her appearance to deceive Chu Yunyan''s feelings, she didn''t know what to do for a while, so she could only look at Chu Yunyan: "Miss Si, what do you think?"


    Compared with girls of this era, Chu Yunyan is bold enough.


    Relying on the love of his parents, he actively pursues his own happiness.


    Chu Yunyan was already very shy. When Chu Qingze and Yun Che were talking about her life''s major events, she kept her ears up and listened to the two of them talking. She silently drank fruit wine and ate snacks, without saying a word.


    Seeing that Yun Che was talking to him, Chu Yunyan took a sip of the wine in his glass, and said shyly, "Father decides the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This is what Chu Yunyan said about selling food and grass to her at a low price?


    What''s the difference between this and buy one get one free?


    Who the hell is willing to buy a bunch of food and grass and come back with an unruly daughter as a gift. For just some food and grass, she will become Chu Qingze''s door-to-door son-in-law, and also assist Chu Yunjin, who can''t be supported by mud.


    Go dreaming.


    Chu Yunyao felt that this business could not be discussed, so she shirked, "It''s a lifelong matter, we still need to be more cautious, my son already has a sweetheart, this business, this is the end..."


    Chu Yunyan burst into tears, and looked at him with blurred tears: "Is it because of my sister that you keep rejecting me?"


    Chu Yunyao froze for a moment: "Who?"


    "Chu Yunyao." Chu Yunyan burst into tears: "Your sweetheart is Chu Yunyao, right? She is already the wife of a young marshal, and she still seduces you. Why do you never forget this kind of woman who doesn''t obey women''s morals?"


    Bao''er was furious: "Miss Si, please keep your mouth clean and don''t slander my lady. My lady and Mr. Yun are not in the relationship you imagined at all."


    Chu Yunyan covered her face with a handkerchief, and cried until her makeup was stained: "Father, you have to make the decision for me."


    Chu Qingze patted Chu Yunyan on the back, persuaded him a bit, and said to Chu Yunyao: "Master Yun, my Chu family is also a well-known family, you should think about it again, I have one more thing to do today. , is related to Miss Baoer."


    Bao''er was taken aback, instinctively feeling that it must be something bad.


    Chu Yunyao was also worried about the food and grass in Chu Qingze''s hands, so she could only use the strategy of delaying the attack, and said casually: "Master Chu''s words are very true, I will think about it again, Fourth Miss don''t need to be sad."


    Hearing what Yun Che said, Chu Yunyan stopped sobbing, wiped the smudged mascara around her eyes with a handkerchief, and said, "I have some secrets, I want to tell Mr. Yun alone later, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Of course."


    Then he turned to look at Chu Qingze: "It has something to do with Bao''er? What''s the matter, let''s hear it."


    Chu Qingze looked at Bao''er with a smile: "Last night, Quanzi mentioned something to me, saying that he fell in love with Miss Bao''er, and wanted Miss Bao''er to serve her with her. This is a great thing... ...."


    Before Chu Qingze finished speaking, Bao''er''s face turned pale from fright.


    "Miss." Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand, and almost exposed Chu Yunyao''s identity, but she reacted quickly and changed her words: "Miss must be reluctant for me to leave, Mr. Yun, dont you agree?"


    Yun Che nodded, and held her fingers in his palm: "Yes, you have been by your lady''s side for so long, and she is used to you serving by her side, so she must be reluctant to let you leave her side."

 Chapter 398

    Seeing this, Chu Qingze frowned, and said displeasedly: "It''s just a small servant, and you are not indispensable. Yun Jin is Yun Yao''s elder brother. The elder brother asked his younger sister for a little girl who serves others. She agrees." You have to agree, and you have to agree if you don¡¯t agree.¡±


    "That''s right." Chu Yunyan stared at Bao''er''s hand held by Yun Che, gritted his teeth with hatred, and said disdainfully: "You are not young anymore, you have already passed the age of age, so you plan to stay with me forever By your lady''s side?


    Besides, don''t women always want to choose a good destination in their whole life, without worrying about food, drink and clothes?


    You are by my brother''s side, you are popular and drink hot food, if you give birth to a son and a half daughter, the child will still be a descendant of our Chu family, why not do it?


    This is the encounter that many women dream of.


    It''s your blessing and your good luck that my brother likes you.


    Our Chu family didn''t dislike your birth and identity, it''s fine if you don''t feel grateful, how dare you be reluctant. "


    Bao''er''s eyes were red, and she straightened her neck and said with a sob: "Even if I stay with Miss all my life, I am willing, I don''t want to go to Chu''s house to serve him. Back then, he would have sold me to the Goulan... ...."


    It''s good not to mention this matter, but when it was brought up, Chu Qingze''s face immediately sank: "The past was just a misunderstanding, and besides, aren''t you doing well now? Being with Yunjin can be regarded as compensation for you. "


    Chu Yunyan glanced at Yun Che, and directed all her anger on Bao''er: "My brother also paid the price for this matter, Mr. Yun beat my brother for half a month and couldn''t get out of bed, if it wasn''t for you , my brother will not suffer such a big crime."


    Listening to these unreasonable logic, Bao''er burst into tears in anger.


    The matter of marriage made her ashamed, but she was humiliated in public.


    She doesn''t want this kind of luck.


    No wonder Chu Yunyan looked at her with a smile as soon as she entered the door, congratulated her, and said that she was about to turn a sparrow into a phoenix.


    This is obviously to make her jump into the deep pit and push her into the fire pit.


    If you really entered the Chu family''s door, you still don''t know how you will be abused.


    She would rather die than serve that disgusting man.


    Chu Yunyao took out a handkerchief, wiped away her tears, and rubbed her head in relief: "Why are you crying, your lady is not willing to betroth you, you don''t need to serve here, you go back to the backyard first. "


    Bao''er shook her head, covered her face with a handkerchief, and refused to leave.


    She will not leave here until she hears a definite result today.


    Chu Yunyao took another sip of her wine, and looked at Chu Yunyan: "Young Master Chu has taken a fancy to Miss Baoer, do you intend to take Miss Baoer home as a legal wife or as a concubine?"


    Chu Yunyan pulled Yanhong''s lips, "Our Chu family can be considered a big family. Of course, the wife who marries into the door must be of the same family. As for the concubine''s room, the birth should not be too humble. Bao''er is not worthy of being my brother. Wives and concubines?"


    Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, and there was a deep chill in her eyes.


    "It''s neither a married wife nor a concubine, what is that?"


    "Of course it''s a close-fitting girl." Chu Yunyan curled her lips,


    Chu Yunyan''s words were extremely revealing, and Bao''er bit the tip of her tongue shyly, her mouth full of strong bloody taste...


    After Chu Yunyao heard this, her shoulders trembled angrily, "That is to say, Chu Yunjin wants Bao''er, but he doesn''t even want to give her the status of a concubine, and only intends to use her as a plaything that can be used at any time? "

 Chapter 399

    Chu Qingze could hear the anger in Yun Che''s words, and was about to answer, but Chu Yunyan preempted him.


    Chu Yunyan was pampered and grew up, wanting the wind and the rain. He has never seen the faces of outsiders, and he doesn''t bother to figure out the tone of others. He has always spoken without thinking.


    There was a strong sense of superiority in her tone: "Being my brother''s plaything is also a blessing she has cultivated in several lifetimes. After all, our Chu family is a wealthy family even if it is not considered wealthy. It is not a cat or a dog. Anyone can come in.


    My brother will be the only heir of our Chu family in the future, and a little leakage between his fingers is enough for a lowly country bumpkin like her to live a lifetime. "


    Bao''er twisted her handkerchief tightly with both hands, and gritted her teeth: "Although I am humble, I have a backbone, and I don''t bother to step into the gate of your Chu family, even if one day, I am reduced to begging on the street, I am willing.


    Even if I starve to death one day, I wouldn''t mind asking for your Chu family''s filthy money. "


    These words completely enraged Chu Yunyan, she stared at Bao''er with tearing eyes, and said angrily: "You little servant girl, a little servant girl who serves others, dare to look down on our Chu family.


    Your master is still the cause of disaster being driven out by the Chu family. She is nothing in the Chu family, so what are you?


    Miss Ben tells you, you have to agree if you promise, and you have to agree if you don¡¯t..."


    Chu Qingze observed Yun Che''s expression in secret, and seeing that Yun Che had calmed down besides a little bit of anger at the beginning, he gradually let go of his concern.


    Bao''er burst into tears: "My young lady is the young marshal''s wife, not comparable to your Chu family."


    Chu Yunyan sneered: "Who doesn''t know that there is another woman living in your young marshal''s mansion, she is your young marshal''s savior, or you young marshal searched for it for a long time before finding it, and personally sent someone to bring her back to the young marshal''s mansion.


    The position of the young marshal''s wife will change hands sooner or later. "


    Bao''er was dumbfounded, and looked at Chu Yunyao with tearful eyes.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and the feeling of falling into the ice cellar last night seemed to return to her body.


    Bao''er tugged at the hem of her clothes under the table, reminding her in a low voice: "Master, our young commander is not this kind of person."


    Chu Yunyao came back to her senses, firmly held Bao''er''s warm little hand, and smiled: "What are you afraid of, your lady has lost the young commander, and I still have me."


    Chu Qingze frowned, "Young Master Yun, you treat Yun Yao..."


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips curved into a mocking arc: "Yunyao and I are as close as brother and sister. It is not impossible for Master Chu to want me to be his son-in-law to assist Young Master Chu, but I have one condition."


    "Please tell me!" Chu Qingze was overjoyed.


    As long as Yun Che agrees to become his sect, everything is easy to talk about, even if he loses some wealth, he is willing.


    Can''t bear the treasure, can''t hold the gold mine.


    Once Yun Che becomes the person in his hands, with his business ability, is he afraid that he won''t be able to make more money?


    Chu Qingze seemed to see that the shops under his name had turned into thousands of Yunlai pavilions, making money every day and making money.


    Chu Yunyao poured the last drop of wine into her mouth, swallowed it, half-closed her dark eyes, and said word by word: "I want all the food and grass under your name."


    Chu Qingze hesitated for a moment. After all, part of the food and grass was reserved for the Si family, and all of it was given to Yun Che. If someone from the Si family asked, how should he explain it?


    Chu Yunyao sneered inwardly when she saw Chu Qingze''s entangled appearance unable to make a choice.


    How dare the Chu family set their minds on Bao''er and treat Bao''er like this.


    Since they are unkind, don''t blame her for being unrighteous...

 Chapter 400

    Chu Yunyao stood up, "I only have this one condition. At noon tomorrow, if I want to know your answer, go slowly, and I won''t give it away."


    Chu Yunyan seemed to be stepping on cotton with both feet, unable to recover from Yun Che''s sudden promise, "You, you promised to marry me?"


    Chu Yunyao''s crimson lips twitched, and she replied with a fake smile: "Whether I marry you or not depends on Master Chu''s choice, not my decision."


    Chu Yunyan turned around and acted like a spoiled child to Chu Qingze: "Father, just promise Mr. Yun."


    Chu Qingze frowned, "Yunyan, don''t make trouble, at noon tomorrow, father will definitely give Mr. Yun a promise."


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to Chu Yunyan''s petty temper, and looked at Chu Yunyao meaningfully: "Mr. Yun, you were clearly reluctant just now, why did you suddenly agree?"


    Chu Yunyao wiped away the tears for Bao''er, and replied in a calm tone: "Miss Si''s words woke me up, people will be looked down upon if they don''t climb up, and even future generations will be inferior to others.


    After all, the threshold of the Chu family is not something that any cat or dog can enter, so I should seize this opportunity well.


    Becoming the son-in-law of the Chu family, relying on the big tree of the Chu family and being able to display my business talents, this is a profitable deal, and it is also a fleeting opportunity. Now that the opportunity comes to my door, I must seize it .


    Father-in-law, do you think what I said is right? "


    The words touched Chu Qingze''s heart, and he nodded frequently, "It makes sense."


    Those evil eyes turned to Bao''er again: "This girl..."


    Chu Yunyao hid Bao''er behind her back: "Master Chu, this girl''s deed of prostitution is in Yunyao''s hands. Although I have a good relationship with Yunyao, I can''t make decisions for Yunyao. When you see Yunyao tomorrow When the time comes, talk to her again."


    Chu Qingze nodded, and cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao: "Young Master Yun, take your leave."


    As he said that, he dragged Chu Yunyan, who was still losing his temper, downstairs, got into the carriage, and drove off...


    As soon as the two left, Chu Yunyao''s expression turned cold. She angrily went back to her bedroom in the backyard and changed back into women''s clothes.


    While helping her tidy up, Bao''er comforted her and said: "Miss, don''t be too angry, I know you don''t want me, and I won''t leave you, as long as I can be by Miss''s side, I am willing to eat chaff and vegetables."


    Chu Yunyao really couldn''t swallow this breath, her chest was heaving up and down, "The Chu family is really deceiving people too much, just Chu Yunjin, that soft-boned idiot, dared to hit you with ideas, I was so impatient.


    Chu Qingze has a good plan. He wants me to assist Chu Yunjin and help manage the Chu family''s business. It''s simply fantastic.


    That being the case, if I don''t let them lose some money, I will be in vain.


    I want to take all the grain and grass hoarded by the Chu family. "


    As soon as she changed her clothes, Wen Tingyun knocked on the door and came in: "Yunyao, the Governor''s Mansion is here to send someone to pick you up and go to the Governor''s Mansion with Miss Mo Family..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her delicate smoky eyebrows, winked at Bao''er, and said, "Let them go to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to pick up Miss Mo first."


    Wen Tingyun: "Miss Mo has already picked it up, and is waiting for you in the car."


    "It seems that I can''t shirk it." Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then said to Wen Tingyun: "Please go out and tell uncle, I will come when I change my clothes."


    Bao''er closed the door, worried: "Miss, can you not go? This must be a grand banquet specially arranged by the warlord for you?"

 Chapter 401

    Chu Yunyao whistled, Bai Diao jumped in from the window, shook his glossy white hair, and looked majestically at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao stroked its fur, whistled in rhythmic rhythms, and whispered, "Go."


    With a "whoosh", the white sable flew out of the window again, and disappeared immediately.


    "With Miss Mo by my side, I won''t let anything happen to me." Chu Yunyao opened the bottom of the cabinet and took out an exquisite jewelry box.


    Open the lid of the box, and inside are rows of neatly arranged silver darts and embroidery needles.


    Chu Yunyao took out some of the darts and embroidery needles and put them on her cuffs, "The gun is in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, it''s too late to go back to get it, so just take this for self-defense."


    Since Mo Lingyuan knew that she could shoot, and her gun was lost in the forest, he gave her the latest pistol.


    Chu Yunyao changed into a thin cotton-padded jacket with a moon-white printed indigo small group flower pattern, paired with a gauze skirt with a thousand colors of plum blossoms, and a flat embroidered plate flower four-in-one wishful cloud shoulder, which is neither white nor too much eye-catching.


    "Miss, how about I go with you?" Bao''er was still worried.


    "No need, the Governor''s Mansion is no worse than the Young Marshal''s Mansion. There are more people talking. If you are not careful, you might become someone else''s scapegoat. I will ask my uncle to take you back first. Don''t leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion until I come back."


    Chu Yunyao touched Bao''er''s head, "Bao''er, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Bao''er was also afraid of becoming a burden to Miss, so she wrapped some nuts for her and sent her out.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a western dress, her jet-black long hair was neatly combed and loosened behind her back, and she was dressed in a pure girlish attire.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming, he lowered the car window, waved his little hand to greet Chu Yunyao, "Sister-in-law."


    Chu Yunyao opened the car door, sat side by side with Mo Lingwei in the back seat, and asked tentatively, "I don''t know what the governor asked me to go to the governor''s mansion in such a hurry?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyebrows slightly, and said worriedly: "I heard that the sores on my father''s body are getting worse, and I can''t sleep well because of the pain at night. Madam is very worried. I heard that you are good at medicine, so I let you come with me." We went together."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have a good impression of Qin Zhirou and Nanny Rong, so she was naturally more defensive, but she didn''t believe these seemingly appropriate excuses and reasons.


    It must be that Qin Zhirou found out about the operation on the third aunt last time, and wanted to take the opportunity to test her.


    Or maybe the three concubines of the Governor''s Mansion knew why they were barren and united against Qin Zhirou. Qin Zhirou had a hard time and took the opportunity to trouble her.


    Chu Yunyao asked casually, "How long has the sore on the warlord''s body been growing?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, "Not too clear."


    Mo Lingwei is not a talkative person, Chu Yunyao didn''t ask, she just sat quietly, looking out the window with empty eyes, with a preoccupied appearance, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, just in time to meet the driver''s eyes peeping from the rearview mirror, and lost the interest to speak.


    The carriage suddenly fell into silence.


    The car stopped in front of the majestic gate of the Governor''s Mansion, the guard opened the door, and Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei got out of the car.


    Leaning on crutches, the warlord led a group of wives, concubines and servants to greet him at the gate.


    The scene was unprecedentedly grand, much more grand than the last time Mo Lingyuan brought her back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Overlord Mo Zhongtian smiled all over his face, stretched his neck and looked forward to it, but the moment he saw Mo Lingwei''s face, the expression on his face froze instantly...

 Chapter 402

    Chu Yunyao keenly noticed that the moment the warlord''s wife, Qin Zhirou, saw Mo Lingwei''s face, all the blood had faded from her hibiscus-like delicate face, her face was pale, her body shook, and she held her hands tightly. Mammy''s arm.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingwei secretly, and found that the three concubines were somewhat similar to her in appearance, especially in the quietness of their eyebrows and the gentleness of their gestures.


    I heard that Mo Lingwei looks very much like the deceased wife of the warlord, it seems to be true.


    The aunts and wives seemed very happy to see Chu Yunyao''s arrival. Standing behind the warlord and his wife, they waved handkerchiefs to her quietly, with cheerful smiles on their faces.


    When Nanny Rong saw this, she turned her head and gave the concubines a hard look, and coughed lightly in displeasure.


    There are many rules and etiquette in the Governor''s Mansion, and the three concubines had no choice but to hold back the joy on their faces and put on a solemn look.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but frowned, and the corners of her lips raised slightly.


    Mo Lingwei twisted the small handbag, walked in front of Mo Zhongtian, and was about to salute as a junior when Mo Zhongtian grabbed his wrist.


    It was as if frost had melted on his casual face, and even his stern facial features softened a lot, and his eyes looking at Mo Lingwei were full of deep love.


    Mo Zhongtian held Mo Lingwei''s hand, looked her up and down, and said in a tone of joy and distress, "Why are you losing weight again?"


    Just as Mo Lingwei was about to answer, Mo Zhongtian couldn''t help but hugged her into his arms, his voice hoarse and sad: "Wan''er, you''re finally back, my husband misses you all the time."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was as if thunder rolled past, everyone was dumbfounded, and the scene fell into a strange silence for a while.


    The warlord has always been dignified and restrained, even the most favored fourth concubine has never received a single sweet word from Mo Zhongtian, even in the most intimate bed, when the two are intimate, Mo Zhongtian is restrained enough , has never been so gaffe.


    The three concubines always thought that Mo Zhongtian had such a personality, he was used to acting arbitrarily in his daily life, he was used to saying what he said, and he had the world in mind, so he never paid attention to these little children''s personal affairs.


    But he never expected that the always stern overseer also has tenderness, but his tenderness is never easily revealed.


    He could pamper them, treat them well, and satisfy them infinitely materially, but he never showed any affection for any of them.


    There has never been a similar move in public.


    This "Wan''er" sounded like a bolt from the blue, knocking back the delusions and obsessions in everyone''s hearts to their original form.


    The only person he loves from the beginning to the end is his wife, the young marshal''s mother, Su Wan, the deceased wife of the warlord.


    Even though the woman has been dead for many years, she seems to have always existed. Her bedroom is cleaned by a dedicated servant every day. Never moved.


    Mo Zhongtian stayed in Su Wan''s former bedroom most of the time, even when he was dealing with official business, he moved there.


    There were three rows of guards with guns standing neatly at the door, that place seemed to be a forbidden area, except for the adjutant and Su Wansheng''s two children, no one else was allowed to approach.


    Once, Qin Zhirou''s confidant girl pretended to be chasing the spirit monkey and broke into Su Wan''s yard. It happened that Mo Zhongtian came in from the outside and saw the girl stepping into the courtyard gate. The guards beat and killed the girl in public.

 Chapter 403

    Even though Qin Zhirou knelt and kowtowed at the gate of the courtyard to plead for mercy, Mo Zhongtian was unmoved at all, and severely reprimanded Qin Zhirou in front of all the servants, saying that she was not worthy to be the wife of the military governor, and took the lead in disobeying the regulations of the military governor''s mansion. Rules, even the servants around me can''t manage well...


    If it weren''t for the sick Mo Jinyu and the well-behaved Mo Jinlan crying and begging, Mo Zhongtian would have almost given up on Qin Zhirou.


    From then on, everyone in the Governor''s Mansion detoured when they saw that courtyard, and never dared to challenge Mo Zhongtian''s authority with their lives.


    Seeing this scene, the person who couldn''t bear it the most at the moment was Qin Zhirou. When the word "Wan''er" spit out from Mo Zhongtian''s mouth, her heart seemed to be dug out by someone, and she was thrown on the ground. being trampled upon.


    That bitch Su Wan has been dead for so many years, why does she still linger?


    Why do you still want to occupy her husband?


    She gave everything and tried her best, so why couldn''t she win Mo Zhongtian''s heart?


    Su Wan died as soon as she died, why did she leave this evil seed who looked exactly like her in the world?


    Su Wan''s long nails pierced into Nanny Rong''s flesh. Nanny Rong endured the pain, supported Qin Zhirou''s body, leaned close to her ear, and whispered, "Ma''am, you are the dignified Madam of the Governor''s Mansion, Why eat the vinegar of a dead man?


    Now that Miss Mo has returned to the Governor''s Mansion, it''s time for you to make up your mind, don''t let that wild girl from the Young Marshal''s Mansion see the joke.


    Miss Mo is now eighteen years old, she has already passed her age, it''s time to find a good husband for her.


    Once married, it has nothing to do with the Governor''s Mansion, madam, don''t forget her true identity..."


    Nanny Rong emphasized the word "good", and cast a meaningful look at Su Wan.


    Su Wan understood immediately, a vicious smile curled up on the corner of her lips, she turned around and disappeared.


    Mo Lingwei was tightly held in Mo Zhongtian''s arms, unable to move. When her mother''s name came out of Mo Zhongtian''s mouth, she was so frightened that she froze. : "Father, I am not mother, I am mother''s daughter, Mo Lingwei."


    Qin Zhirou approached Mo Zhongtian, took his arm, and said coquettishly: "Overlord, Ling Wei is no longer a little girl, she has grown up, you can no longer hug the eldest lady in public.


    Although the young miss looks exactly the same as sister Su Wan, you can''t mess around with the female college avoiding her father. "


    These words immediately changed Mo Zhongtian''s expression. Thinking of Mo Lingwei''s identity, Mo Zhongtian gave Qin Zhirou a warning look, let go of Mo Lingwei, took a step back, and explained in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Commander-in-Chief Old and dim-witted, and extremely missing your mother, I recognized the wrong person all of a sudden.


    You have been away for three years. When you left, you were only as tall as your father''s chest, but now you have grown to the height of your father''s shoulders, and you are a big girl.


    Your mother will be very happy if she knows about it. "


    His voice seemed to be stained with unrestricted melancholy, and seemed to be trapped in a long-term memory. He sighed: "You and Wan''er are really similar. The longer you grow, the more similar you are. It''s almost carved out of the same mold."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, she didn''t know if she was not used to Mo Zhongtian''s touch or she didn''t like Qin Zhirou''s words, she didn''t say a word.


    Chu Yunyao broke the deadlock, took Mo Lingwei''s arm, and looked at Mo Zhongtian: "Just now in the car, I heard that the governor is ill. Miss Mo is still worried about the governor''s health."

 Chapter 404

    Mo Zhongtian''s gaze finally turned from Mo Lingwei to Chu Yunyao, the hatred hidden in his eyes became more and more obvious, and the gaze towards Chu Yunyao seemed to be poisoned.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    In her previous life, she killed Mo Zhongtian''s family or dug his ancestral grave, why did she have such a stern expression that she wanted to peel her skin and cram her tendons?


    Mo Zhongtian didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to come, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at Qin Zhirou with a light smile, as if it was a matter of course: "Of course I was invited by the Governor''s Mansion."


    Mo Zhongtian looked at Qin Zhirou coldly. Seeing that she couldn''t evade it, Qin Zhirou had no choice but to say, "I heard from some concubines that Yunyao''s medical skills are excellent. You are not in good health these days. I was thinking about asking her to feel your pulse."


    Mo Zhongtian didn''t appreciate it at all, "It''s a lot of trouble!"


    Qin Zhirou wronged Baba: "Overlord, I am also worried about you."


    Mo Lingwei pulled Chu Yunyao to the backyard: "Father, I want to go to mother''s yard."


    Mo Zhongtian nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    At the gate of the courtyard, Mo Zhongtian turned his eyes to look at Chu Yunyao: "You don''t have to go in."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Chu Yunyao apologetically: "Then I''ll go in first, you go to the backyard first."


    Chu Yunyao happily went to the gazebo with a few concubines.


    The third aunt stretched out her arm in front of Chu Yunyao: "Young madam, help me see how my body is recovering?"


    Chu Yunyao carefully felt the pulse, "It''s recovering well. After the sunflower water is clean, you can have intercourse. If you want to increase the chance of pregnancy, you can have intercourse during the ovulation period, which makes it easier to conceive."


    It was the first time for the three of them to hear this kind of statement, and they spread the white handkerchiefs they had prepared in front of Chu Yunyao one after another: "Please be more specific, young lady, which day is the ovulation period? Let''s write it down carefully. "


    Chu Yunyao has never seen such a harmonious concubine''s room before, so she told the truth: "The ovulation period is about ten days, and it is about 14 days before the sunflower water period. You can figure out when you will come to the sunflower next time." Water, by calculation, you can find your ovulation period..."


    The fourth aunt sighed too much, lacking in interest: "I just found out today that we were able to get the favor of the warlord because of the blessing of the former warlord''s wife. If it wasn''t for this face that resembles the deceased warlord''s wife, I wouldn''t Live this rich life.


    My body, I secretly went to the gynecologist outside to see it last time, I am afraid that I will not be able to conceive in this life, if any of us has a child, we must treat that child as our own flesh and blood.


    Otherwise, we are afraid that it is impossible to have children in this life. "


    Chu Yunyao reassured: "The weather is getting colder, and the clothes you wear later will be a little bloated. Even if you are pregnant, as long as you don''t leak the news, it doesn''t matter if you have a big belly in the next spring and you can''t hide it. Anyway, the child has passed the first three months." It has been stable for a month, as long as you pay attention to your diet, you will be fine.


    Don''t be a shadow of yourself, but believe in yourself. "


    The third aunt nodded, "In the future, if we really have a child someday, this child will be the hope of the three of us. Whether it is a boy or a girl, the three of us sisters have something to look forward to."


    Chu Yunyao opened her mouth, wanting them not to pin all their hopes on their children, but she couldn''t say it out. After all, in this era, most women can only live by relying on men, and there are many obstacles to show their faces and find a job. , It''s not easy to live in peace and stability, so you can''t criticize too much.


    Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "I heard that the warlord has a sore, is it true or not? Is it serious?"

 Chapter 405

    "It''s very serious." The second aunt had a distressed look on her face, "The warlord has recently stayed with me, and his chest and back are all overgrown. The pain is so painful that he can''t sleep at night."


    "How long has it been going on? What does the family doctor say?"


    "It''s been more than a month. The family doctor prescribed the medicine. It''s better to apply it to the affected area. After a few days, it recurs and can''t be eradicated. I pay attention to everything that should be paid attention to. I don''t know why it doesn''t get better.


    The second young lady is filial, she searched everywhere for famous doctors to treat this disease, and even asked the second young master to send western medicine back from abroad, but it still didn''t improve..."


    It''s just a sore, it''s not a major skin disease, why hasn''t it healed for so long?


    Chu Yunyao asked: "What does the warlord eat every day?"


    The second aunt shook her head: "The warlord eats with his wife every day, I don''t know very well."


    ¡­


    Qin Zhirou stood behind the curtain, looked at the joyous scene in the backyard through the glass window, and circled the wall with her fingernails angrily, "As expected, it''s no wonder these sluts suddenly became so hostile to me. Discipline, it''s really because I listened to this wild girl."


    Nanny Rong stretched her head and took a look outside: "Madam, could it be that they know that the child''s matter is related to us?"


    Qin Zhirou snorted coldly: "So what if you know? Is there any evidence? Even country bumpkins from poor families like theirs are assigned to the warlord to have a child? Even if they do, it''s impossible for me to let the child survive.


    If I had known that Mo Lingwei would look exactly like Su Wan, I shouldn''t have kept her in the first place. "


    Nanny Rong''s shriveled lips moved, and she wanted to say that Mo Lingwei was Su Wan''s lifeline to the warlord, and she couldn''t move, but when she saw Qin Zhirou''s violent face with reddened eyes, the words came to her lips again swallowed.


    "Young Master Gong will be here later, Madam should change into clothes, tidy up, and go to the stage."


    Qin Zhirou covered the curtain, changed into a brand-new jacket, dressed in a luxurious way, supported Mammy Rong, and went downstairs gracefully: "I heard that Young Master Gong has already married a wife and had a child outside, so we have to keep this matter a secret Damn it, don''t let the Overseer know.


    I originally wanted to match Jin Lan with Young Master Gong, but considering the situation, let Su Wan''s precious daughter marry her.


    To coax young master Gong to go against the wishes of the family and take her back to the palace family''s concubine, the means must not be underestimated. Mo Lingwei''s cold temper, after marrying, will only be bullied to death. "


    Nurse Rong narrowed her wrinkled eyes and smiled: "According to me, the Second Young Master Gong is more reliable, and he has a good relationship with our young master. They grew up together, and their appearance and character are first-class Excellent, just right for our lady."


    With a satisfied smile on the corners of Qin Zhirou''s lips, she leaned on the railing, "I''m quite satisfied with the second child of the Gong family. I also mentioned this to Jinlan a few days ago, but I don''t know what this girl is thinking. She refused, and said that she has someone she likes in her heart, which almost pissed me off.


    You said she was well-behaved, sensible and cute when she was young, how did she become like this?


    Riding horses and archery all day long, dancing with guns and sticks, how can you look like a lady?


    Hey, I can''t control her anymore. When her brother comes back, he will discipline her for me. The warlord''s thoughts are all on Mo Lingyuan.


    If that wild girl''s face hadn''t been healed, the commander-in-chief of the Governor''s Mansion might have fallen into Mo Lingyuan''s hands.


    As long as that wild girl continues to cause trouble and Mo Lingyuan continues to protect her, the warlord will be sad and disappointed, sooner or later this handsome seal will belong to us Jinyu..."

 Chapter 406

    Mother Rong comforted her and said: "Madam''s words are very true, our young master is no worse than Mo Lingyuan, if not for our young master''s poor health, this handsome seal would have belonged to our young master long ago.


    As for Ms. Jinlan, she is still young. Girls in the new era are different from girls in our old age. It is good for Miss to marry two years later, so don''t push her too fast. "


    Qin Zhirou thought for a moment, then nodded: "That''s true, go to the stage and have a look, and send someone to invite all the three concubines over, so as to save them from getting together and playing tricks behind their backs."


    ¡­


    Wan Yuan.


    Mo Lingwei stroked the dressing table in the bedroom, looking at the same furnishings as before, her nose suddenly felt sore.


    When she was very young, she inadvertently knew her embarrassing identity. Her father treated her well for the sake of her dead mother.


    She always thought that she was a golden branch and a jade leaf, but later she realized that she might be a disgrace to the entire Governor''s Mansion.


    "How have you been doing outside all these years?" Mo Zhongtian stood at the door, staring at her slender back with dazed eyes.


    Time seems to go back more than ten years ago, the hostess in this room is still alive in this world, smiling sweetly at him, looking forward to him, and pouring out sweet words.


    Memories are like sharp knives, piercing my heart with pain.


    With so many women in the world, he can no longer find the one buried deepest in his heart.


    Mo Lingwei nodded her head lightly, her tone was like Su Wan''s, with a cold and distant tone in her cleverness: "Very good."


    Mo Zhongtian''s eyes were hot, and he felt that this daughter was becoming more and more alienated from him.


    She seldom wrote letters to herself, but she mailed gifts to him every new year and holidays, never told the difficulty of living in a foreign land, and never wanted to stick to him again.


    Overnight, her personality changed drastically, she became quieter and more silent day by day, and became more indifferent to him as her father day by day.


    Later, he clamored to study abroad, but he couldn''t bear her to suffer, so he didn''t agree.


    In the end, I don''t know what she said to Mo Lingyuan, and Mo Lingyuan supported her to go abroad.


    After being separated for many years, she has become a replica of her mother, her appearance, temperament, words and deeds are almost exactly the same.


    "Ling Wei, have you always hated your father in your heart?" Mo Zhongtian strode over and pushed the jewelry box she had moved back to its original position.


    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "Since I was a child, my father has treated me very well, how could I hate you."


    She changed the topic: "Father, I heard that you are sick and have a sore, can you let me have a look?"


    Mo Zhongtian was extremely pleased. He found a stool and sat down. Just as he was about to unbutton his clothes, he seemed to think of something, and dragged the stool to the yard: "The light in this bedroom is not very good, let''s go out and have a look."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, knowing that he did this to avoid suspicion, silently lowered her head, and followed out of the bedroom.


    Mo Zhongtian took off his shirt, and his bare chest and back were covered with purple-red bumps and pustules, densely connected into one piece, looking extremely creepy.


    Mo Lingwei asked about the ointments and prescriptions prescribed by Western doctors and doctors, and asked in surprise, "Aren''t these ointments effective?"


    It''s obviously the right medicine.


    Mo Zhongtian asked the guards to take a piece of clean clothes and put them on again, and heaved a long sigh: "It''s not that it doesn''t work, it will be better when I wake up the next day after applying it before going to bed, but it will be like this again at night." ..."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but said: "Father, although I study medicine, I am not very proficient in skin diseases. My elder brother said that my sister-in-law is very skilled in medicine. Let her help you take a look."

 Chapter 407

    Mo Zhongtian wanted to refuse, but raised his eyes to meet Mo Lingwei''s worried and anxious gaze, as if he saw the shadow of another woman, he took back what he blurted out, and agreed: "Father, I will listen to you."


    Chu Yunyao was about to follow some concubines to the theater ahead when she was stopped by the guards.


    Chu Yunyao followed the guards all the way to the Wan Yuan unimpeded, only then was she convinced that Mo Zhongtian really wanted to heal him, not to kill her.


    Mo Lingwei talked about the symptoms, Chinese medicine prescriptions and Western medicine ointments, and asked: "These ointments and prescriptions are all symptomatic, why are there no effects?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Zhongtian''s open chest, and asked, "Is the governor''s diet light on weekdays?"


    "It''s light, of course the warlord knows the taboo, and it''s not suitable to eat spicy food." Mo Zhongtian only felt that what Chu Yunyao asked was nonsense.


    "Have you ever eaten meat? Such as fish and shrimp?"


    "No." For Mo Lingwei''s sake, Mo Zhongtian tried his best to restrain the anger and anger surging in his heart, "I still have this bit of common sense, and I don''t need you to remind me."


    "Father, my sister-in-law and I hope you get well soon." Mo Lingwei couldn''t help but defend Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Zhongtian eased his tone: "On weekdays, I only drink some old duck soup and eat some duck meat."


    Duck meat is rich in nutrients and is especially suitable for consumption in this season. It can not only supplement the excessively consumed nutrition, but also eliminate the discomfort caused by the heat.


    It is also a cold food, so it should not get angry.


    But the festering on Mo Zhongtian''s body was obviously partly caused by heat and poison.


    "Are you sure it''s duck meat?" Chu Yunyao said to the guards, "Go to the back kitchen and ask if the meat dishes delivered to the warlord every day are really duck meat."


    The guard was about to leave, but Chu Yunyao changed her mind and called out to him: "Forget it, I''ll go there myself."


    Mo Lingwei raised his heels to follow Chu Yunyao: "Is there something wrong with father''s diet?"


    "Probably, I can''t be too sure, just go to the back kitchen and look at the ingredients." Chu Yunyao pulled Mo Lingwei: "I''m not very familiar with the Governor''s Mansion, so take me there."


    With Mo Lingwei by his side, the servants didn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    Mo Zhongtian stared at Mo Lingwei''s back, with his hands behind his back, he also paced and followed.


    The kitchen was smoky, and the cooks were busy.


    The woman in charge was patrolling back and forth, shouting at the top of her voice: "Madam entertained guests today, cheer me up, use your housekeeping skills, and make the food soup, so as not to lose the money from the Governor''s Mansion." face."


    Chu Yunyao dragged Mo Lingwei into the kitchen.


    Suddenly, two well-dressed young girls came in. These people thought they were the pillars of the theater troupe invited today. What are your orders, madam?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced over the ingredients, and said with a faint smile, "Nurse Rong said that the warlord is not in good health and should not eat spicy food. Just like in the past, I want a piece of ginseng and jade bamboo old duck soup, and a piece of old duck soup." Duck maw cup, a roast duck in honey sauce, plus a duck pot with sour radish, and a few light vegetables.


    Today''s banquet, with meat and vegetables, should not be too shabby.


    We happened to be a little hungry and wanted to eat some snacks to fill our stomachs. I wonder if there is anything delicious. "


    When the steward heard that it was the celebrity in front of Nanny Rong, he immediately brought a plate of pastries of various colors to Chu Yunyao: "The two girls are so beautiful, they should be Tsing Yi and Dan Jiao on the stage.


    She is really a flower-like person, I don''t know if Nanny Rong and Madam have any other orders? "

 Chapter 408

    Mo Lingwei looked around the back kitchen, all of them were unfamiliar faces, and the old people in the past were all replaced by Qin Zhirou.


    Except for the insignificant servants who cleaned the house and a few familiar faces, all the servants in the back kitchen and front yard had become Qin Zhirou''s people.


    No wonder these people didn''t even recognize her.


    In just a few years, this place has become more and more unfamiliar to her.


    Chu Yunyao picked up a piece of pastry, tasted it in her mouth, and waved her hand: "No, Nanny Rong just said it''s the same as before, and the ingredients should be fresher, the governor''s appetite is not very good recently.


    Before the banquet, put some meals in the madam''s yard to fill the stomach of the warlord first. "


    The steward''s eyes flickered, and he agreed again and again.


    Chu Yunyao thanked the steward, and pulled Mo Lingwei out.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t understand, so: "Didn''t you come to see the ingredients? Why did you come out without asking?"


    Chu Yunyao picked up a piece of pastry and stuffed it into her mouth: "I''ve seen the ingredients, but I can''t be too sure. I can''t catch them off guard until they have cooked all the food.


    Go to the front yard and watch it. In a short while, someone will deliver food. "


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Chu Yunyao''s gourd, so she went to the front yard without asking.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yunyao expected, within a short time of burning incense, the steward came over with a food box.


    Chu Yunyao pouted at Mo Lingwei, "If I''m right, it doesn''t contain the meat dishes I ordered just now."


    Mo Lingwei stepped forward, stopped the woman in charge, and grabbed the food box, "Are these dishes ready so quickly? Show me."


    A cleaning servant happened to pass by, and he saluted Mo Lingwei, "Hi, miss."


    Upon hearing this, the mother-in-law clenched the food box in her hand, and looked at Mo Lingwei with flustered eyes: "You, you are not an opera singer? Are you the young lady?"


    How could the eldest miss go to such a messy place in the back kitchen?


    The mother-in-law is also a smart person, so she stretched out her hand to break Mo Lingwei''s fingers, "I''ll deliver the food myself, and I''ll let the kitchen make it for you if Missy wants to eat."


    Seeing that the two were at a stalemate, Chu Yunyao didn''t pay attention to Mo Lingwei at all. She grabbed the snacks on the plate and flicked them towards the mother-in-law''s face, "Let go, according to the order of Miss Mo Family Are you the only servant who dares to defy?"


    The woman''s eyes were hit by the hot pastry, and she couldn''t dodge. During the fight, there was a "wow", the food box was deliberately smashed to the ground by the woman, and the food spilled all over the floor.


    The soup splashed onto Mo Lingwei''s skirt, and the light-colored dress was stained a lot.


    Chu Yunyao was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped the old lady.


    The mother-in-law covered her face and began to cry aggrievedly: "Where did you come from, a savage girl, because of the weakness of the eldest lady, you bullied me like a dog, I will tell the madam, the madam will not spare you."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to pay attention to her, pulled Mo Lingwei''s skirt, and asked with concern: "Did you get burned? This old godly woman refused to let go, and deliberately splashed it on you."


    Mo Lingwei took out a handkerchief and wiped the stains on the skirt, her face was still cold and indifferent, she didn''t even frown, "No burns, sister-in-law, don''t worry too much."


    When the mother-in-law heard Mo Lingwei addressing Chu Yunyao, her face turned pale with fright, her lips trembled, and she stammered, "Young lady, young lady?"


    The vicious reputation of this young marshal''s wife has long been spread throughout the Governor''s Mansion. She has only heard of her name but never imagined that she is a beautiful girl who looks gentle, soft, well-behaved, thin and non-aggressive. .

 Chapter 409

    Even the second young lady who has always been powerful is no match for the young marshal''s wife, let alone a woman in charge of the kitchen who speaks lightly like her.


    This fall into the hands of the female Hades, it is considered dead, but I don''t know what kind of death it will be. The old woman was so frightened that she knelt on the ground trembling, and kowtowed desperately: "Young madam, this old slave didn''t do it on purpose. slave.


    This food box is heavy and big, the old slave was worried that the young lady would not be able to hold it steadily, so he was not willing to give it to the young lady, please let me go. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    I didn''t expect her to have such a great deterrent effect in the Governor''s Mansion.


    Although the warlord didn''t want to see her, the servants in the mansion didn''t seem to dare to provoke her at all. They would rather offend the warlord''s beloved daughter, Mo Lingwei, than show any disrespect to her.


    Seeing that the three of them were arguing, Qin Zhirou''s confidant girl had already gone to inform Nanny Rong.


    Nanny Rong and Qin Zhirou hurried over, just in time to see the steward woman kowtowing to Chu Yunyao with snot and tears, food spilled all over the floor, and Mo Lingwei wiped the hem of her skirt with a handkerchief.


    Qin Zhirou had a bad premonition in her heart, glanced at the vegetables that fell on the ground, and scolded, "What''s wrong? A distinguished guest is coming soon, why don''t you clean up the things on the ground?"


    The maids and women around heard the words, those who took the rags took the rags, and those who took the broom took the broom, and were about to clean up the food, but were stopped by Chu Yunyao: "Wait a minute, let me see what kind of meat these dishes are. made."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the chopsticks that fell on the ground, picked up the remaining pieces of meat in the dish, took a bite, and commented with relish: "This taste is really good, comparable to Bao''er''s craftsmanship. "


    After tasting one dish, Chu Yunyao took another piece of roasted duck with honey sauce and fed it to Mo Lingwei: "Try this dish, it''s the only one roasted with real duck as an ingredient.


    After all, if goose meat is used instead of duck meat, it will be noticed at a glance. "


    A trace of panic flashed in Qin Zhirou''s eyes, and her breathing suddenly stopped.


    Nanny Rong scolded viciously: "Well, you are so bold, you actually got lazy and sneaked into this, goose meat is easier to stew than duck meat, and you actually used goose meat instead of duck meat without permission.


    Thanks to Madam who is worried about the Governor''s diet all day long, the Governor''s Mansion can''t tolerate you as a slavish slave, so get out immediately. "


    "Yes, this old slave will get out of the Governor''s Mansion right now. I''m sorry for Madam, I''m sorry for the Governor..." The old lady wanted to leave.


    "Wait." Chu Yunyao kicked at the food box, blocking the mother-in-law''s way, "This is not just a crime of being lazy and slippery, she was clearly instructed by someone to murder the warlord life."


    As soon as he said a word, everyone was shocked.


    Qin Zhirou tightened her handkerchief, and grabbed the back of Nanny Rong''s hand with the other hand: "Young madam has some medical skills, but she''s talking nonsense here, so it''s possible that this woman poisoned the food.


    Just now, in front of all of us, you not only tasted a few pieces of meat yourself, but also fed the young miss a piece of roast duck with your own hands, and I didn''t see you all being poisoned to death. "


    Chu Yunyao walked around Nanny Rong slowly, making Nanny Rong confused and panicked.


    Chu Yunyao stared at Nanny Rong''s face pretending to be calm, and sneered: "Eating goose meat with sores will not only induce old diseases, but also aggravate them. There are unofficial records that a general once gave birth to a disease behind his back. carbuncle, the emperor wanted to kill him, but he didn''t want to get the reputation of killing the founding fathers indiscriminately, so he sent someone to give him a whole roast goose to eat. As a result, the founding general fell ill and died three days after eating.


    Sister Rong, you know that the warlord can''t eat goose, but you still choose to eat goose instead of duck for the warlord, what''s on your mind? "

 Chapter 410

    Nanny Rong denied sharply: "Young Madam, don''t spout blood. Although this old servant can read a few words, he doesn''t know what official history and unofficial history you are talking about. This old slave only knows that goose meat is mild in nature, sweet in taste, and nourishes the spleen. Lung meridian, benefiting qi and invigorating deficiency, and quenching thirst with stomach.


    It is suitable for people who are weak, lack of energy and blood, and malnourished.


    I don''t know what you said to induce old diseases and aggravate them..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her slender eyebrows, "Nurse Rong just opened her mouth about the effects of these ingredients, and she spoke clearly and logically, and people who are not proficient in medicine would not express it so accurately.


    It is true that there is no silver three hundred taels here, the sores on the warlord''s body have not healed for a long time, and he just ate these hairs. "


    Qin Zhirou was furious, gnashed her teeth and said, "If the warlord doesn''t get better, what good will it do us? Don''t spout blood here and pin all the faults on Mrs. Ben."


    Chu Yunyao exposed her mercilessly: "I heard that the second lady and the second son are looking for famous doctors for the warlord to show their filial piety..."


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Zhirou couldn''t bear it any longer, and raised her palm to slap Chu Yunyao in the face.


    The wrist was grasped by Chu Yunyao, and it was firmly held in his hand...


    From the corner of Mo Lingwei''s eyes, she caught a glimpse of the tall figure behind her, and quickly grabbed Chu Yunyao: "The commander-in-chief is here."


    Chu Yunyao let go of her palm, turned her eyes and glanced back.


    Mo Zhongtian had already heard the conversation of the few people clearly. A chill rose from his heels and went straight to his forehead. He didn''t even feel the pain on his body.


    He asked himself that after marrying Qin Zhirou, although he had no love for her, after sharing the same bed for so many years, he had feelings like family members.


    After all, she worked hard for her own children, and Mo Jinyu was weak and sick since she was a child, which cost her a lot of effort.


    Although she was usually competitive and had a bit of a bad temper, he turned a blind eye to it and passed by without much fuss with her.


    But she didn''t expect that in order to pave the way for Jinyu who was far away abroad, she and the people around her would plot against herself.


    Every day, he would apply the ointment tenderly and sweetly, feeling distressed, and then put the stewed goose meat into his bowl without changing his expression...


    A poisonous woman, a poisonous woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion!


    Mo Zhongtian''s veins burst out, and his temples throbbed non-stop.


    But after all, he has been through many storms, and the Governor''s Mansion needs to maintain the superficial peace. Once this kind of scandal is spread, it is unknown how many invisible dangers will take the opportunity to enter.


    Mo Zhongtian witnessed Chu Yunyao''s killing and decisive aura, and he was worried and regretful at the same time.


    What is worrying is that Chu Yunyao is still young, but she is thoughtful, full of aura, and ruthless in methods. The hooked Mo Lingyuan would rather give up the handsome seal and protect her. If he kills Chu Yunyao one day, Mo Lingyuan Will Yuan turn against him?


    It''s a pity that she turned out to be Wen Ruyi''s daughter, if not, how wonderful it would be.


    Mo Lingyuan was charging ahead, and happened to need a mistress who could stabilize the rear and take care of everything for him.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    In front of Mo Lingwei, Mo Zhongtian would never do anything against Mo Lingwei''s wishes.


    The breath around him was very cold, and he just stared at these people a few times.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the old woman, and he said calmly: "Drag them out, beat them to death with sticks, and change the people in the kitchen."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Nanny Rong, "Nurse Rong is old and has served Madam all her life, so it''s time to go back to the countryside to enjoy the blessings."

 Chapter 411

    Nanny Rong burst into tears and knelt down on the ground: "Overseer, this old slave has always been loyal to the Governor''s Mansion, and has no intention of harming the Overseer at all. I hope the Overseer will find out."


    Qin Zhirou also hugged Rongmao and wept endlessly: "Overlord, our husband and wife have not looked at the face of the monk or the face of the Buddha for more than 20 years. Would you rather believe a disturbed and kind woman who provokes you than me?


    I wish these sores would grow on my body, and I don''t want you, the warlord, to suffer from these pains.


    Nanny Rong brought me up from a young age, even though she is my nanny, she is better than my own mother, if you want to drive her away, won''t it kill me? "


    Nanny Rong cried and cried: "Overlord, even if you don''t believe in this old slave, you still have to believe in Madam, Madam''s heart for you can be seen from the sky, the sun and the moon can learn from each other, the bullet she once blocked for you is still alive today." What about the scars?"


    When Mo Zhongtian heard the words, his face was shaken for a moment.


    As a husband and wife, they have been together for more than twenty years, and he knows Qin Zhirou''s affection for him. If it weren''t for Qin Zhirou, maybe he wouldn''t be alive now. The bottom line is that he failed her affection.


    Mo Lingwei, who was always cold and distant, suddenly spoke, with rare sharp words: "Every time something happens, Mammy always uses this reason to explain Madam''s behavior.


    The madam did save the father, but the father also agreed to the madam''s original request, breaking his promise with my mother and accepting her as a concubine.


    Now the madam is getting more and more insatiable. After taking the position of the wife of the military governor, even the commander-in-chief is about to be murdered.


    The evidence is conclusive, and Nanny Rong even denied it for his wife.


    That being the case, shouldn''t my mother''s death also be blamed on Madam? "


    Bringing up the old story again, Qin Zhirou''s eyes dodged, and her heart was so guilty that she said unscrupulously: "Your mother is clearly the one who doesn''t love herself..."


    "Shut up!" These words were like sharp knives gleaming with cold light, picking away the deepest scar hidden in Mo Zhongtian''s heart, "I think you have lost your mind and started talking nonsense."


    Qin Zhirou fell to the ground, her eyes fixed on Mo Zhongtian in despair.


    Su Wan is the taboo in this man''s heart, and she cannot touch it. When Su Wan dies, this man''s heart also dies. No matter how much emotion she puts into her, she can''t keep it alive.


    Back then Su Wan didn''t allow him to take a concubine, so he didn''t take a concubine. If she hadn''t used her life-saving grace to force Mo Zhongtian to accept him, he wouldn''t have looked at him at all.


    After Su Wan''s death, he was drunk for a long time. If it wasn''t for the lack of a housewife in the house and the persuasion of the old lady who hadn''t passed away at that time, he wouldn''t have helped her sit on the seat of the Governor''s wife. Location.


    Later, he came out of the pain day by day, and she thought her good days were coming soon, but the second aunt entered the governor''s mansion with her stomach full...


    He was not a lustful man, but the aunts and wives who had the same appearance and temperament were carried into the door one by one by him.


    Every time she sees those three faces that are two or three points similar to Su Wan, she panics in her heart.


    Those aunts and wives are comparable to her in what way, and they are pregnant one after another.


    She was convinced after losing to Su Wan, but she was not reconciled to the fact that her temperament, appearance and skills were not as good as her own woman, she was not reconciled at all.


    But after fighting for so many years, she was still completely defeated by a dead man. The tears in Qin Zhirou''s eyes fell silently...

 Chapter 412

    The servant cleaned the floor clean, and was about to unscrew the food box, when Chu Yunyao accidentally glanced into the half-opened box lid, frowned, and held down the servant''s hand: "Wait, let me see See what''s on the innermost layer?"


    The servant uncovered the food box layer by layer, there were after-meal fruits and some common vegetables.


    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly, "No wonder I saw that the festering places on the Governor''s body were not only caused by sores, you gave the Governor to eat goose meat, and let him eat these things, what is it if it''s not murdering him?


    Eating goose and duck pears together is prone to fever and fever, and eating together with eggs will hurt the vitality.


    Eating eggplants will damage the kidneys, and eating persimmons will produce toxins in the body. Over time, the warlord''s health will deteriorate. As time goes on, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Doctors and doctors only pay attention to the appearance of the disease, and rarely pay attention to the ingredients. Only those who are proficient in pharmacology and medicine and good at cooking will pay attention to this aspect.


    Nanny Rong, on the first day you went to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, you secretly injected me with sterilization pills, I don''t seem to have mentioned this matter..."


    Startled, Mo Lingwei held Chu Yunyao''s hand, "Sister-in-law, you..."


    Chu Yunyao patted the back of her hand reassuringly, "Don''t worry, since I know she gave me medicine, I won''t drink it."


    The second aunt walked over at some unknown time, holding a handkerchief and touching her tears: "At the time when I had a miscarriage, Nanny Rong also came to visit me, and Nanny Rong could even inject sterilization pills for the young lady, the three of us sisters Entering the Governor''s Mansion but not being pregnant again, I''m afraid she was also murdered by Nanny Rong?"


    Mother Rong defended hoarsely: "Young Madam, you are so bloody, your identity is unknown, your origin is unknown, who knows what happened to you in the countryside, which caused you to be infertile, and now all the faults are blamed on the old slave.


    Even if the old slave dies, he still has to prove the innocence of the old slave and his wife. "


    After finishing speaking, Nanny Rong got up from the ground and quickly slammed into a big thick tree next to her.


    "Mommy, don''t." Qin Zhirou cried out in grief.


    Mother Rong is indeed Qin Zhirou''s loyal confidant, she would rather die than protect Qin Zhirou.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to let this godly old woman lose her life so easily, so she picked up the lid of the box on the ground and threw it at Nanny Rong''s knee. It was a life saved.


    Seeing this, the servants rushed up one by one, grabbing hands, grabbing feet, and held down Nanny Rong, not allowing her to commit suicide again.


    Qin Zhirou stumbled and ran over, hugged Nanny Rong: "You can''t die, what should I do if you die?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at this affectionate picture with a cold expression, and murmured: "You can''t live because you committed evil."


    The governor, Mo Zhongtian, was disheartened, "Send the nanny out of the governor''s mansion, and she will never set foot in the mansion again."


    Qin Zhirou''s makeup was disheveled, she shook her head desperately, walked to the warlord on her knees, and grabbed the hem of his clothes: "Boss, my mother is old and has been in poor health, because she has taken care of me all my life, don''t Get her out of here, okay?"


    Mo Zhongtian looked at her coldly, and his voice was as cold as ice, "If you don''t want her to leave your side, you can move out and live with her."


    Mo Zhongtian kicked her away, and walked towards the gate of the courtyard: "Master Gong is coming soon, if you can''t take care of the overall situation, just stay in the courtyard obediently and don''t come out."


    Is the warlord planning to give up with her?

 Chapter 413

    Qin Zhirou hurriedly got up from the ground, watched as Nanny Rong was escorted out of the Governor''s Mansion, endured the pain in her heart and went back to her room, with the help of her servants, she changed her clothes, rearranged her makeup and hair...


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei followed the second aunt to the front yard, and Mo Lingwei asked worriedly: "How can the toxin in the father''s body be detoxified?"


    Chu Yunyao: "This is simple, just drink some boiled mung bean soup."


    Mo Lingwei stared at Chu Yunyao with a pair of beautiful moist eyes, her eyes glowed with admiration, "Sister-in-law is really knowledgeable and talented, no wonder my brother wants me to get along with you more and learn from you."


    At first, Mo Lingwei thought that Mo Lingyuan said this because she was afraid that their sister-in-law''s relationship would not be good, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao knew much more than her at such a young age.


    The second aunt was too confused, so: "Is it the mung bean soup we drink in summer? This thing can also detoxify?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Of course, mung beans are not only delicious, but also can clear away heat and detoxify, relieve summer heat and annoyance, quench thirst and invigorate stomach, diuretic and reduce swelling.


    It is mainly used for treating excessive thirst due to summer heat, damp-heat diarrhea, edema and abdominal distension, sore swelling, erysipelas furuncle, mumps, pox, and poisoning by Jinshi arsenic.


    It can also be combined with other ingredients to make a variety of delicious dishes. "


    When it came to the efficacy and taste of the ingredients, Chu Yunyao committed the old habit of doctors, talking endlessly and couldn''t stop.


    The second aunt took out her handkerchief in a desperate manner: "Young madam, write me some more prescriptions for diet therapy, and I will make them for the governor myself."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, took the handkerchief, borrowed a pen from Mo Lingwei, and wrote three prescriptions for invigorating qi and health in one go, and returned the handkerchief to the second aunt after writing, and the second aunt held it like a treasure. in arms.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the Chinese medicinal materials on the prescription, "Sister-in-law is proficient in Chinese medicine, can you teach me? I learned a little bit of Chinese medicine and went abroad to study Western medicine.


    Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, especially acupuncture and moxibustion. If you can master Chinese medicine well, those new schools will not even look down on our local medical skills and only praise Western medicine. "


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s delicate and charming appearance, Chu Yunyao sighed in her heart.


    Mo Lingyuan''s two brothers and sisters are people who care about the country and the people, unlike her, she just wants to live well and protect everyone around her, while Mo Lingwei and Mo Lingyuan both want to revitalize the nation, Complete justice.


    Compared with them, Chu Yunyao instantly felt that she was too small.


    The two sat in the gazebo built under the stage, and Chu Yunyao was bored watching the servants rushing about.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no outsiders were present, Chu Yunyao leaned close to Mo Lingwei and whispered something to her: "I heard that the warlord and the president intend to make you and Mr. Gong a pair. Mr. Gong is a man with a different appearance and a good match." If it¡¯s not for you, you¡¯d better refuse him and find another good relationship.¡±


    Mo Lingwei''s white and delicate face was blushing, her face was like a peach blossom, and she lowered her head shyly: "How did sister-in-law know?"


    Chu Yunyao dragged her chin with the palm of her hand, ate the washed grapes on the plate, and replied: "His woman suffered from dystocia, and met me by accident, and I helped deliver the baby, mother and daughter are safe.


    Gong Yao didn''t know my identity at the beginning, and he called my wife one by one very affectionately, so he must like it very much.


    Hearing that the president doesn''t like that woman, he hasn''t acknowledged the woman''s identity until now, and this matter has been kept secret.


    If Gong Yao desperately wants to be with his woman, I respect him as a man of love and righteousness. Now, under the pressure of his family, he comes to talk to you again...


    Pooh!


    This kind of man, not worth mentioning. "

 Chapter 414

    Mo Lingwei''s watery eyes flickered slightly, and she asked tentatively, "Sister-in-law, if one day, my brother wants to take Miss Qin as his concubine, will you object?"


    Chu Yunyao squeezed the grapes with her fingers, and the purple juice splashed into her palm. She threw the grapes into the plate with the peels, took out the handkerchief, wiped her hands, and replied casually, "I have no objection."


    Mo Lingwei tugged at her cuff: "Aren''t you sad?"


    Chu Yunyao froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer her.


    sad?


    She seemed to have been sad, the moment she saw Mo Lingyuan entering Lanlou in the middle of the night, the little flame that had been ignited in her heart was extinguished in an instant.


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip, with a distressed expression on her face, she seemed to be asking Chu Yunyao, but at the same time she seemed to be asking herself: "You love someone so much, how can you bear him being with other women?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t love him."


    Mo Lingwei paused, "You, you don''t love my brother?"


    Chu Yunyao blinked her eyes: "Haven''t you heard about my marriage with your brother? It was originally a matchmaker that the President secured in order to ease the relationship between the Young Marshal''s Mansion and the Chu Mansion.


    Chu Qingze didn''t want the four beautiful daughters he raised by his side to become victims of the marriage, and suddenly thought of another prostitute daughter who had been abandoned in the countryside since she was a child, so he sent someone to bring me back from the countryside and send me to the Marshal''s Mansion .


    On the day of getting married, in order to find his savior, Miss Qin, your brother didn''t even pay homage to me.


    I married a big cock. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She hasn''t returned to China for so long, what did she miss?


    Chu Yunyao wiped her fingers clean, and simply threw away the dirty handkerchief, "Miss Qin is the savior your brother has always liked and been looking for for a long time, and I just bear the title of Mrs. Marshal.


    If he wants to take a concubine, he can take a concubine, anyway, I have long wanted to divorce..."


    Mo Lingwei was startled when she heard this, and hurriedly defended Mo Lingyuan: "Sister-in-law, have you misunderstood my brother? My brother clearly has you in his heart, and I have never seen how much he likes Miss Qin... ..¡±


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to continue the discussion, and changed the topic: "A good show is about to be staged, I wonder what the first play will be about?"


    Mo Lingwei was still about to say something, when she saw Qin Zhirou laughing and saying that Yan Yan was walking over with a tall and handsome man, holding his father''s arm.


    Chu Yunyao nudged Mo Lingwei lightly with her elbow: "Young Master Gong is here, and his skin looks good."


    Gong Yao''s eyes paused for a moment on Mo Lingwei''s face, and the surprise in his eyes flashed past.


    When his eyes turned to Chu Yunyao''s half-smile face, the smile froze, and he raised his hand to greet Chu Yunyao unnaturally.


    After being seated, gongs and drums sounded, and melodious singing came from the stage.


    Qin Zhirou changed into a dark green cheongsam with large flowers, wearing full-grained pearl jewelry, her jet-black hair was neatly coiled on her head, she picked up the tea on the table with her slender fingers, took a sip, and said with a smile, "This song The first play is called "Golden Jade Match", which is quite appropriate, Governor, don''t you think?"


    The warlord glanced at Mo Lingwei, and saw that Mo Lingwei''s face was pale, as if he was absent-minded, and didn''t answer.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes silently in her heart.


    The bullshit''s golden and jade marriage clearly wants to stick a flower on the cow dung.


    Gong Yao is a scum, he is really as good as you said, why don''t you marry your own daughter?


    When Gong Yao saw Mo Lingwei for the last time before going abroad, Mo Lingwei was only eleven years old, her stature was still small, her facial features hadn''t fully developed, and she never wanted to meet again, but she had a beautiful face, so charming. .....

 Chapter 415

    Gong Yao looked handsome, and said in a friendly tone, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and Ling Wei has grown up so much."


    Mo Lingwei just smiled at Gong Yao, and then shifted her gaze to the stage, as if she was looking very seriously, but her eyes were empty and unfocused, and her thoughts had long wandered away.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei ignored Gong Yao, the warlord explained for her: "Little women are quiet, as always."


    "This temperament has never changed." Gong Yao smiled warmly and decently.


    Looking at Chu Yunyao, she asked with concern: "Young Madam, is your health better? Last time I wanted to visit the Young Marshal''s Mansion in person, but was rejected by Ling Yuan. Ling Yuan seems to have misunderstood me."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t quite understand what happened after Mo Lingyuan and Gong Yao met the night she let the little wolf go back to the forest, but she already had a bad impression of Gong Yao, and instinctively guarded against him, and she was much less lazy Question: "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s fine for Mr. Gong to explain clearly to my husband."


    Gong Yao seemed to have hit a soft nail, and was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, to deal with this kind of person, one should talk to death with one sentence.


    The warlord asked alertly, "What happened?"


    Ever since he was injured, he has been recuperating in the Governor''s Mansion, and all the affairs of the barracks have been handed over to Mo Lingyuan, but it is difficult for him to hear anything that Mo Lingyuan wants to hide.


    Chu Yunyao gave Gong Yao a warning look, Gong Yao understood, and smiled warmly and harmlessly: "It''s nothing, it''s autumn, and it''s the hunting season again, next time I invite Ling Yuan to go hunting in the back mountain."


    Hearing this, Qin Zhirou also happily said, "Not long after, Jin Yu and the Second Young Master Gong will also return from abroad, and it will be more lively."


    Unknowingly, the topic shifted to the second son of the palace and Mo Jinlan.


    Several people chatted very happily, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Only Mo Lingwei was restless, as if her soul was out of her body, she kept wandering into the sky, in a trance.


    Chu Yunyao was gradually attracted by the singing on the stage, watching with relish.


    The little girl who was following the young lady had bright eyes, looked into the pavilion frequently, and even accidentally stepped on the cloak of the young lady who was walking in front.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help frowning.


    Leaning towards Mo Lingwei, she asked, "What''s the matter with this little girl, she''s completely out of shape."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei raised her eyes to look at the stage.


    Suddenly, the little girl threw off her costume, drew a pistol from her lap, and aimed it in the direction of the pavilion.


    It happened so suddenly that neither the guards nor the servants had time to react.


    Mo Lingwei screamed, and instinctively rushed towards Mo Zhongtian: "Father, be careful!"


    As soon as the words fell, an earth-shattering gunshot sounded in the Governor''s Mansion.


    Qin Zhirou hid behind the stone pillars of the pavilion in fright.


    Seeing this, Gong Yao put half of her body in front of Mo Lingwei: "Ling Wei, be careful."


    The moment the gunshot rang out, Chu Yunyao overturned the table, threw herself over, and threw Mo Lingwei and Mo Zhongtian to the ground together.


    There were no casualties.


    The servants in the audience and the troupe on the stage were so frightened that they held their heads and fled in all directions.


    Seeing that the first shot missed, the little actor jumped up nimbly, grabbed the curtain hanging on the stage, aimed at the pavilion, and was about to shoot again.


    Chu Yunyao put her fingers between her lips and teeth, and blew the whistle, the sharp and high-pitched whistle filled everyone''s eardrums...


    A sharp cry sounded, echoing the whistle, and immediately after, the guards saw a white figure jumping out from nowhere, aiming at the little actor wrapped around the curtain, and biting fiercely. The little actor''s neck...

 Chapter 416

    "Bang bang bang bang" gunshots rang out one after another. Facing the sudden attack, the little actor was unwilling to fail in the mission, so he held a pistol, aimed at the pavilion, and fired indiscriminately.


    The guard raised his gun to fight back, and surrounded the people on the stage. The warlord grabbed Mo Lingwei behind him, grabbed the gun from the guard''s hand, pointed it at the people on the stage, and was about to pull the trigger.


    "Stop!" There was a burst of violence from behind.


    Chu Yunyao got up from the ground, and saw that the man who played Xiaosheng didn''t even have time to take off his makeup, and he didn''t know when he went around to the pavilion, and caught Qin Zhirou who was about to escape quietly.


    Holding a gun in his hand, he was pressing it against Qin Zhirou''s head.


    Qin Zhirou was so frightened that she screamed again and again: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Xiaosheng wrapped his arms around Qin Zhirou''s neck, leaned against the stone wall, and said viciously, "Let the people on the stage go, if you let her go, I won''t kill the wife of the warlord, if you don''t let her go, I will kill you!" One life, let the wife of the warlord be buried with us."


    Holding the gun, Mo Zhongtian took two steps forward, "The governor''s wife has an accident, and you will not survive."


    The muscles on Xiaosheng''s face twitched because of fear: "I didn''t intend to get out alive."


    Qin Zhirou was afraid that Mo Zhongtian would give up on her, so she burst into tears: "Overlord, I can''t die, if I die, after Jin Yu knows, I will definitely not be able to live..."


    Mo Zhongtian pointed at Xiaosheng''s gun and slowly put it down.


    At the moment when Xiaosheng was relaxed, Chu Yunyao, who had been standing behind the warlord, flashed, and the dart caught in her fingertips flew out, aiming at the back of Xiaosheng''s hand holding the pistol.


    The sharp dart pierced the back of Xiaosheng''s hand, his fingers loosened, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, another dart flew out like lightning, piercing Xiaosheng''s throat.


    At the same time, the warlord pulled the trigger, the gunshot rang out, and the bullet exploded Xiaosheng''s head.


    Brain burst, mixed with blood gushing out, Qin Zhirou''s eyes turned white in fright, her body limply fell to the ground, and passed out.


    The warlord turned his head and saw Chu Yunyao standing behind him calmly, holding a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing in one hand, and covering Mo Lingwei''s eyes with the other.


    The warlord casually threw the pistol to the guards, and asked Qin Zhirou to be carried away, and stood in front of Mo Lingwei, and said in a soft voice, "Ling Wei, don''t be afraid, with your father here, your father will not hurt you in the slightest." of.


    What a silly boy, why did you block the gun for your father, if you get injured, what face will your father have to explain to your mother? "


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand a long time ago and ran to the stage to look for Xiaobai.


    The three aunts sitting under the stage all got under the table and hugged each other. They only came to their senses when they heard Chu Yunyao calling Xiaobai...


    The little actor was bitten by Xiao Bai, her flesh and blood were bloody, Chu Yunyao reached out to check her breath, she was already dead...


    The first thing Qin Zhirou did after waking up was to hold the troupe accountable. Hearing that the little opera singer was killed by the white sable, she ran to Chu Yunyao and became furious, thinking that it was Chu Yunyao''s white sable who deliberately killed the murderer. Let the thread break.


    Mo Lingwei''s mind was filled with gunshots one after another, her ears were buzzing, she couldn''t hear what Qin Zhirou said, and she just felt a headache when she looked at that ferocious face.


    She rubbed her frowning brows, and pulled Chu Yunyao out weakly: "Sister-in-law, let''s go back."


    Gong Yao held her arm, "I''ll see you off."


    The warlord originally wanted to keep Mo Lingwei to stay for a few more days, but seeing Qin Zhirou''s noisy and noisy appearance, he had to watch the three of them get into the car.


    When the car left the house and disappeared from sight, Mo Zhongtian''s anger was completely detonated...

 Chapter 417

    Mo Zhongtian turned around and looked at the three aunts who were sitting together in the hall looking a bit embarrassed, and then at Qin Zhirou who had disheveled hair and eyes with red and swollen eyes. He put his palms on the ebony table and said coldly: "From today onwards, I will The task of housekeeping is given to Ruonan, you are tired after taking care of the house for so many years, you should stay in your own yard to recuperate."


    Of course Qin Zhirou was unwilling to hand over the power in her hands: "I, I''m not tired, I''ve gotten used to it all these years, I don''t need to rest, Governor..."


    "Enough!" Mo Zhongtian waved his hand violently, swept off the teacup on the table, and sternly told the servants in the mansion: "Madam is overly frightened and mentally disturbed, don''t come to the front yard to walk around in the future, you are so funny With Ma''am."


    "Yes." The maid pulled Qin Zhirou into the yard.


    Qin Zhirou firmly grasped the corner of the table, tears streaming down like broken beads: "Overlord, what did I do wrong? For so many years, I have worked hard to manage the internal affairs, and I have worked hard without credit. Why are you doing this?" for me?"


    Mo Zhongtian narrowed his eyes, and his tone of voice became flat: "If you are not satisfied with the result, you can go and accompany Madam Rong."


    Qin Zhirou suddenly fell silent, tears froze in her eyes, and she let the servant pull her away.


    Mo Zhongtian dragged a chair and sat down, with an unprecedented weariness in his eyes.


    The fourth aunt stood behind him very considerately, rubbed his temples with her fingertips, and persuaded softly: "The governor should not be angry with Madam, Madam was also frightened, so she lost her manners.


    It''s just a little unfair to the eldest lady and the young lady. The eldest lady looks weak, and she should be very timid.


    If it wasn''t for the white mink raised by the young lady, who would have been hurt by that shot?


    This Young Master Gong finally came here, and was injured in the Governor''s Mansion, the President must feel very uncomfortable.


    If it was the eldest lady who was hurt, you will definitely feel distressed.


    If this hurts you, the eldest lady and we will not feel at ease, you are the pillar of the military governor''s mansion.


    Not to mention the young marshal''s wife, the last time I came here, I almost lost my life. If I get injured again this time, the young marshal doesn''t know what he will think, but he can''t be born with the young marshal because of this. Yes, the gain outweighs the loss. "


    Mo Zhongtian closed his eyes, leaned on the back of the chair, and listened to Fourth Aunt''s consolation, all of his mind was Su Wan''s shadow. If she was still alive, she would definitely be calm when encountering such a thing. Time jumped in and stood in his way, instead of hiding behind the stone pillar.


    Seeing this, the second aunt and the third aunt came over and beat Mo Zhongtian''s legs: "Master, your health is not good, and the young lady ordered us to cook more mung bean soup for you. Don''t be angry, just don''t." Casualties, this is already a blessing in misfortune."


    Mo Zhongtian put his palm on the second aunt''s shoulder: "Ruo Nan, I will hand over the internal affairs of the mansion to you in the future, thank you three for your hard work."


    Mo Zhongtian stood up and walked towards Wanyuan step by step.


    Mo Jinlan ran back excitedly holding the monkey in his arms, and felt something was wrong when he entered the mansion.


    The servants seemed to be scared out of their wits, working with trepidation, cleaning the blood on the ground, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Mo Jinlan searched around but didn''t see Qin Zhirou, so she pulled a servant and asked, "Where''s my mother?"


    "Miss Hui, Ma''am is in the backyard."


    "Where is Mammy?"


    "I don''t know." The servant looked away and hurried away.


    Mo Jinlan hurried back to the courtyard, pushed Qin Zhirou''s bedroom away, and was startled by the scene in front of her...

 Chapter 418

    Qin Zhirou stood on the stool with disheveled hair and tears on her face. A long white silk was hanging down from the beam. Qin Zhirou''s neck was covered by the white silk. The moment Mo Jinlan pushed the door open, Qin Zhirou closed her eyes and kicked the door away. The stool under his feet.


    "Mother!" Mo Jinlan threw away the spirit monkey in his arms, rushed over to save his mother who was about to hang herself, and burst into tears, "Mother, what happened? Well, why are you so upset?


    What should I do if you die? What about brother? Is someone bullying you? "


    Qin Zhirou coughed violently a few times, and said weakly: "Jinlan, mother is useless, not only failed to help you, but was calculated by others, mother has nothing now, and she is afraid of dragging you down, it is better to die .¡±


    It was only at this moment that Mo Jinlan realized that something was wrong. The house filled with servants and maids was deserted, and even Nanny Rong was not here.


    Mo Jinlan wiped his tears: "What the hell happened? Where''s the nanny? Didn''t you say that Mr. Gong and Mo Lingwei were going to come and let me avoid it with Lingling? It''s only a short day, why? Is it like this?"


    Qin Zhirou''s slender body was trembling violently, and her nails dug deep into her flesh: "Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei framed me and Nanny for poisoning your father, and Nanny was kicked out of the house.


    The troupe infiltrated the killer and took me hostage. In order to prevent your father from saving me, Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao asked your father to shoot the killer regardless of my life or death.


    The other killer could have been captured alive, but he was killed by the beast raised by Chu Yunyao.


    I questioned Chu Yunyao, why didn''t she leave her life alive, Mo Lingwei pretended to have a headache in order to protect Chu Yunyao, and left the governor''s mansion.


    Your father has been obedient to this evil girl since he was a child, and when he saw her leave, he vented all his anger on me, took away my right to take care of the house, and handed it over to Second Aunt.


    He also ordered me not to leave this yard, saying that I had lost my mind and lost my mind, and if I left this yard, I would be asked to accompany Madam Rong.


    Jinlan, you are my only hope, can you help me, if you don''t even help me, mother might as well die. "


    Mo Jinlan was trembling with anger, stood up and was about to go out: "I''ll ask my father-in-law right now, I knew he was biased since I was a child, I don''t blame him, but why did he treat you so unfairly?


    You are so kind to him, how could you murder him together with Mammy? "


    Qin Zhirou''s wrist was grabbed by Qin Zhirou, and Qin Zhirou wept blood, with tears in every sentence: "Jinlan, don''t go, mother begs you not to go, your father is in a fit of anger, if you are punished too, our mother and I will really There is no future.


    You listen to what mother says, mother will not harm you, everything mother does is for the good of both of you.


    Although my mother is the wife of the military governor, she has never been really taken seriously by others. You help your brother, when he comes back, help him get the handsome seal, and when we have power, we will have the capital to cooperate with the young commander''s mansion. contend.


    You promise my mother, okay? Mother really has no choice, otherwise, Mother will be forced to death one day, and Mother has only one way to die. "


    Mo Jinlan gritted her teeth, pursed her lips, and stared at Qin Zhiruo without saying a word.


    Although she hated Mo Lingyuan and Mo Lingwei, she never thought of confronting them, let alone her father.


    Seeing that she was still unwilling to agree, Qin Zhirou wiped away her tears and got up from the ground, reaching out to grab the white silk hanging on the beam...

 Chapter 419

    Mo Jinlan cried bitterly: "Mom, what are you going to do? Is power so important? My brother''s body can''t bear it at all..."


    Qin Zhirou pushed Mo Jinlan away forcefully: "Right is not important? If you don''t fight for it, it will fall into Mo Lingyuan''s hands. At that time, you and your brother will not know how to die.


    Do you think that after Mo Lingyuan takes control of the military, the three of us, mother and son, will stay?


    Rather than being humiliated by Mo Lingyuan and dying, Niang might as well take her own life at this time and keep a bit of decency. "


    As Qin Zhirou said, she wrapped the white silk around her neck and kicked the stool under her feet.


    Mo Jinlan finally broke down, hurriedly hugged her down, cried and compromised: "Mom, don''t die, I will obey you, I will obey you in everything, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "I want you to use Chu Yunyao to grab the military power from Mo Lingyuan for your brother."


    "good."


    "I asked you to kill Chu Yunyao and cut off Mo Lingyuan''s retreat."


    "good."


    "Marry the second young master of the Gong family and become the real first lady."


    "I''m good!"


    "Remember what you promised to mother. Mother did this for your own good. Everything mother did was for you. In this world, only mother treats you sincerely. You must obediently listen to mother. If so, okay?"


    "Okay, okay, as long as you live well, I will listen to whatever you say, as long as you live well!" Mo Jinlan knelt on the ground, her forehead touched the bottom, her face was covered with her hands, her voice was hoarse and she couldn''t cry.


    Looking at her grief-stricken daughter, Qin Zhirou smiled triumphantly across her tear-dropped face.


    ¡­


    The guard drove the three of them back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao sat in the co-pilot''s seat with Bai Diao in her arms, and Gong Yao and Mo Lingwei sat in the back seat.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a seat belt, leaning against the car window with her eyes closed, her face was pale and bloodless, her expression was in a trance, her brows were furrowed all the time.


    Seeing this, Gong Yao took off his jacket and covered her body, resting his fingertips on her cheek, just about to reach out to caress her chin, when he heard a deliberate light cough from the co-pilot''s position.


    Gong Yao had no choice but to withdraw her hand and sat up straight again.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and asked, "I wonder if Mrs. Gong is in better health?"


    "It''s much better, thank you for your concern." Gong Yao pulled the corners of his lips and drew a beautiful lip line, "My father was surprised to hear that you are good at medicine. My father often has splitting headaches. Can the young marshal go to the palace to replace my father? Have a diagnosis and treatment?"


    Chu Yunyao refused without even thinking about it: "How can I cure a disease that even the genius doctor Zhang can''t do anything about? I can only treat women''s diseases or give birth to women. Look at me."


    Gong Yao seems to be used to being rejected, and she is not annoyed, still smiling warmly: "Qingcheng is very grateful to you, and has been thinking of you, and often wants to go to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to play with you, but is afraid of disturbing you."


    As he spoke, he looked meaningfully at Mo Lingwei who seemed to be asleep beside him.


    Chu Yunyao''s intuition told her that Gong Yao, who seemed easy-going, was extremely dangerous, and seemed to always want something from her.


    Chu Yunyao respected everyone related to the Gong family, "I really don''t have time to take care of the Yunlai Pavilion."


    Chu Yunyao ended the conversation between the two of them again.


    The carriage fell into silence again.


    After an incense stick of time, the car parked steadily in front of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao got out of the car and helped the weak Mo Lingwei back to the bamboo garden.


    After settling down Mo Lingwei, Mo Lingyuan who rushed back after hearing the news also returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao returned to Wangyue Pavilion, Mo Lingyuan, who followed behind, hugged her into her arms...

 Chapter 420

    The man''s palm fell on her shoulder, and his tone was extremely worried: "Are you injured? Are you injured anywhere? Why didn''t you send someone to inform me when you went to the Governor''s Mansion, and let me go with you?"


    Chu Yunyao awkwardly grabbed his fingers and wrestled them out of his arms, "I''m fine and I''m not hurt. I don''t want to always rely on you to solve my problems."


    She chased people away in a light and cold tone: "Ling Wei was greatly frightened, you should go and see her."


    Mo Lingyuan supported her small face with his long fingers with well-defined bones, and stared at her eyes with dark pupils, "Of course I will go to see her, you answer me first, why don''t you want to rely on me?


    I am your husband, shouldn''t you rely on your own husband? "


    Chu Yunyao''s heart suddenly became sour. In this world, when the mountains fall, rely on everyone to run, and are as strong as father and brother, there are times when they can''t take care of themselves.


    How many men have promised to give women a lifetime of happiness and dependence, but in the end?


    Such a beautiful vision could not be realized in the monogamous society ruled by law, let alone the era of the proliferation of three wives and four concubines.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at him, his clear and cool eyes reflected his handsome face, "You can''t give me what I want."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    She wanted love, but he didn''t even know what love was, so how could he give it to her?


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and changed the subject: "The killer is dead, and there is no proof of death. We are just sitting in the pavilion. I don''t know who she is trying to murder."


    The theater troupe was invited to the mansion by the Governor''s wife, and she was also sitting in the pavilion at the time, unless the killer''s marksmanship was extremely accurate, she would also be in danger.


    Judging from the situation that Xiaosheng held her hostage, this assassination could not have been arranged by the warlord''s wife.


    If the assassination was aimed at Mo Lingwei, Chu Yunyao even suspected Gong Yao, maybe that guy wanted to play a hero to save the beauty in order to embrace the beauty, move Mo Lingwei, and make the governor complete It is not impossible for him to be with Mo Lingwei.


    In this world, you can''t even imagine the extent to which some people will use unscrupulous means to achieve their goals.


    If the assassination was aimed at the warlord, it was very likely that it was an oriental. Once Jincheng lost Mo Zhongtian''s command, it would seem that there was no protective barrier.


    If the assassination was aimed at her, Chu Yunyao couldn''t figure out who her enemy was.


    Mo Lingyuan caressed her porcelain-white and smooth face, and said in a tense voice, "I''ll check it out, as long as you''re fine."


    The palm of his hand was covered with a thin layer of calluses because he held a gun all the year round, and when he touched her face, it was itchy and numb, and Chu Yunyao felt as if there were ants crawling in his heart.


    She couldn''t bear this feeling, pushed away his hand, and was about to turn around and leave.


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 421

    She just stayed at Qin Qiandai''s place last night, and she came to provoke her today, Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear a man being so casual in this respect.


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed her wrist, stared at her disgusted eyes, and said in a cold tone, "You think I''m disgusting?"


    This feeling of extreme heartache after being rejected was something he had never felt before facing any woman except her.


    Qin Qiandai did not.


    Neither did the eight top brands in Lan Kwai Fong.


    From beginning to end, she was the only one.


    Chu Yunyao gave up resisting, and looked straight into the distance with empty eyes, "I think you are dirty, Mo Lingyuan, I have a cleanliness habit, although I owe you my life, I also thought of repaying you in this way , but I can''t help feeling sick."


    Mo Lingyuan paused, staring at her dull face: "You think I''m dirty? Why didn''t you think I was dirty a few days ago? I just started to think I''m dirty after I figured out the question you asked me?


    Where am I dirty? "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned red, "Where did you go last night?"


    Mo Lingyuan thought about it carefully: "In the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Chu Yunyao remained silent, staring at him for a moment, then turned her face to the side after a while: "Of course I know you are in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, who did you go to at night?"


    Mo Lingyuan frowned, and replied belatedly: "I went to Lanlou, looking for..."


    A gleam of light flashed in Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes, "You''re not angry with me because of this, are you?"


    Chu Yunyao bent his legs, took advantage of his unpreparedness, kicked him away, and said angrily: "When did this lady get angry? This lady just thinks you are dirty and doesn''t want to be touched by you."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    He couldn''t remember how many times he was kicked by the little lady he married.


    Mo Lingyuan hurriedly got up from the ground, rushed over again, hugged him in his arms, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously: "Okay, okay, you are not angry, I am.


    You went to see me last night? What are you looking for? Is it because I''m not used to it and can''t sleep without me? "


    Chu Yunyao''s words extinguished his fantasy like a basin of cold water: "I will return the land deed on the top of the mountain to you."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan held her round shoulders with his palm, "Since you know that I went to find Qin Qiandai, you should know that I came out from Lanlou soon and did not stay overnight."


    "You guys are obviously very close." Seeing his expression that he didn''t intend to admit at all, Chu Yunyao emphasized, "I''ve seen it all."


    "What did you see?" Mo Lingyuan stroked her gracefully curved neck with his fingertips, and his thin lips curled up slightly, "The curtains are drawn, and what you see is only an illusory figure."


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to have noticed something, and asked urgently: "During the period from when I entered Lanlou to when I came out, you have not left?"


    Chu Yunyao''s mind was exposed in public, her face was slightly red, she was shy and irritable: "Who said that, I didn''t see you turn off the lights."


    Mo Lingyuan buried his head in her neck, and laughed sullenly: "At that time, I had already left Lanlou. Really, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the guard at my door now."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, it was as if the big stone that was pressing on her heart was removed, and her mood that had been depressed all day suddenly became clear, like a gust of breeze blowing in a dull space, very comfortable... .

 Chapter 422

    Chu Yunyao shrank her body, got into the quilt, deliberately put on a cold face: "What is there to ask, it is a fact that you went to Lanlou, she is your savior after all, even if you marry her It''s also normal.


    In your era, every man with a little bit of ability has wives and concubines. You are a young commander, so you will inevitably have similar thoughts..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s big palm landed on her shoulder, and squeezed her hard, "You little bastard, I didn''t come to Lan Lou just to verify your words."


    Chu Yunyao felt a little hurt from being pinched: "What did I say that you need to go to her place in the middle of the night to verify?"


    "You said that I have no feelings for you. After thinking about it, it seems that this is not the case. After I finished my business, I went to find her.


    It turns out that I don''t think anything wrong with her, I just want to be with you, not her. "Mo Lingyuan had a serious expression on his face, wishing he could swear.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan as if looking at a mentally retarded person.


    There are such innocent men in the world, who would personally prove it because of her words.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but joked: "Just because you''re not interested in Miss Qin doesn''t mean you''re also not interested in other women. There are so many women in this world, all charming, alluring, charming, pure and refined. ...everything.


    Unless you have verified them all one by one, otherwise, there is no convincing at all. "


    Mo Lingyuan nodded solemnly: "I''ve verified it all, Lan Kwai Fong''s top eight brands, I feel an eyesore even when I look at them, and I feel short of breath when I smell the strong smell of powder on their bodies.


    I hate them even more when they flirt with me.


    I sat among them and all I could think about was you..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Wrapped in a thick quilt, Chu Yunyao suddenly sat up from the bed: "Just to verify this, you went to Lan Kwai Fong?"


    Also ordered the eight signature beauties in Lan Kwai Fong?


    Those eight beauties were all trained by her personally, and none of them aroused Mo Lingyuan''s interest.


    For the first time, Chu Yunyao had doubts about her method of training beauties.


    She almost suspected that he liked a man.


    Mo Lingyuan''s ears turned red: "Yes, none of them are you..."


    Chu Yunyao leaned over, and her pink lips fell on his thin lips like a superficial touch, "Before me, have you ever liked other women?"


    "No." Mo Lingyuan answered simply and neatly.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, as if she had found a treasure: "Then you remember, before I repay you, you are not allowed to like other women, otherwise, I will ignore you."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her with deep eyes: "What about after repaying the favor?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment: "After repaying the favor, you and I will be clear, so you can do whatever you want."


    Mo Lingyuan felt inexplicably uncomfortable, and got up from the bed with his arms propped up, "You are frightened, take a good rest, I''ll go and see Ling Wei."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed his arm: "My injuries are already healed, if..."


    Mo Lingyuan opened her fingers, "Don''t worry, I''ve been too busy these days, I''ll talk about it when I have some free time."

 Chapter 423

    In this day and age, it is really hard to find such a clean and self-loving man.


    Mo Zhongtian had five women before and after, which is still relatively small.


    I heard that the master of the Si family was over fifty years old, and the old man who didn''t intend to take concubines brought in a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl a few days ago.


    That girl became the most favored eighth concubine as soon as she entered the mansion. As for the women who had a dewy relationship with Mr. Si in those fireworks and willow alleys, I don''t know how many women there are, I''m afraid they are too many to count.


    Chu Yunyao has an instinctive dislike and rejection towards the men of this era.


    It is said that men care about a woman''s first time, but women also care about a man''s first time, okay?


    A woman will never forget her first man in her life, and a man will always remember his first woman in his life.


    Recalling later, she and Mo Lingyuan will always remember each other, even if they don''t lose their teeth sweetly, at least they won''t be disgusted and leave a bad psychological shadow.


    In today''s patriarchal era, a man like Mo Lingyuan who is not feminine but also so pure is almost extinct.


    Taking advantage of Mo Lingyuan''s love for the first time, he was ignorant, so he quickly repaid his favor.


    The more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the more feasible it became: "I''ll repay the favor quickly, okay?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned blue when he heard this, and his anger rose up. When he met her cool and clear eyes, he couldn''t express his anger at all.


    He gritted his teeth, took a few deep breaths, calmed down the turbulent emotions in his heart, and asked, "You want to draw a line with me so much?"


    From the very beginning, she was forced to marry him.


    Later, she wanted to make up with him again and again.


    He even stole his fingerprints and wrote the divorce letter himself.


    Wanting to leave his side all the time.


    He didn''t know how hard it took him to restrain his anger, not to be immersed in her hypocritical tenderness: "Why are you so urgent? Do you just want to repay the kindness early and draw a line with me? "


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, "There are indeed reasons for this, but this is only one aspect of it. I just think it seems impossible for a man of your status to want you to remain innocent.


    I weighed it up, before you fall in love with someone else, we each take what we need and have nothing to do with each other in the future, isn''t it good? "


    A fishy and sweet taste welled up in Mo Lingyuan''s throat, and he wanted to vomit blood...

 Chapter 424

    This heartless woman really wanted to draw a line with him, and he must not let her succeed so easily.


    Mo Lingyuan shook off her little hand, and asked coldly, "Is that why you don''t trust me?"


    Chu Yunyao was wrapped in a quilt, her arms were holding her bent legs, and her delicate chin rested on her knees, "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but all the men around you have three wives and four concubines, living like an emperor opening a harem." life.


    If you don''t do this, you will be treated as a different kind, and I can''t force you to stay away from women for me based on my own selfishness. "


    Since the opening of the Yunlai Pavilion, welcoming people to and from the store, seeing more people, I overheard those men chatting, as if the more women, the more they can show their status.


    Even if the husband and wife love each other, and the honey is mixed with oil, they still have to accept a concubine with one room and two rooms to come back and spread the branches and leaves for themselves, so that they will have more children and more blessings.


    Mo Lingyuan swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat, and stared at her, "You keep asking me to protect you like a jade, and I promise to do it for you, but it''s not fair."


    "How unfair?"


    "Why is it that only this commander guards you like a jade, and you should also guard your body like a jade for this commander. How about you owe this commander your life all the time if you haven''t repaid this commander''s kindness for a day?" Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes were as bright as stars. , the dark light in the bottom of the eyes flashed past.


    "That''s natural." Chu Yunyao agreed, "Anyway, I''m still young, so it''s better to wait a little longer. After this winter, after the new year, I will be seventeen years old, and my body has almost recovered. It''s never too late to repay you."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes moved slightly, "So, you and Yun Che have a clean relationship?"


    Chu Yunyao choked for a moment: "..."


    Touching yourself, is it considered a skin-to-skin relationship?


    In order to restore Yun Che''s impression in Mo Lingyuan''s heart, Chu Yunyao swore with three fingers: "Yun Che and I have an innocent relationship, and there will never be any transgressions in this life. the behavior of.


    We have never surpassed morality and human relations, and it is impossible to surpass morality and human relations in this life.


    Even if there are only me and Yun Che left in this world, there will be no result between me and him.


    If there is even half a lie, I will be struck by lightning from the sky, and I will die badly.


    Husband, you must believe me. "


    It''s as if one of them is in heat and ends with courtesy, and Yun Che calls each other so kindly and naturally.


    Mo Lingyuan said calmly, "Well, I trust you."


    But Ben Shuai doesn''t believe him, as long as any man who dares to covet Ben Shuai''s woman, Ben Shuai will not tolerate him.


    Except for Bao''er, she usually has a casual attitude towards other people and things, but when it comes to Yun Che, she is willing to swear her own life.


    If you don''t care, why bother to separate the relationship between the two.


    There is absolutely no way this Yun Che can stay.


    Mo Lingyuan felt heavy and uncomfortable in his heart, and panicked, he rubbed her head and softened his voice: "Are you afraid of what happened in the Governor''s Mansion today?"


    "I''ve seen it a lot, so I''m used to it." Chu Yunyao lay obediently on the bed, "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but Ling Wei is quite scared."


    Mo Lingyuan covered her with the quilt, stood up and walked out: "Have a good rest."


    Chu Yunyao was grabbed by the cuff again, her eyes were shining brightly, like the glimmer of light in the dark night, and her voice was soft and waxy: "Husband, are you still coming tonight?"

 Chapter 425

    After a moment of silence, Mo Lingyuan looked back, stared deeply at her, and answered irrelevant questions: "If you can''t sleep, you can come to Chu Xing Tower."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom quickly, as if he was afraid that he would regret it.


    Bao''er came in with warm water, and saw Chu Yunyao lying on the bed in disheveled clothes, staring at a certain place in a daze, her eyes were empty, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Miss, why don''t you take off your clothes and go to bed?" Bao''er twisted a half-dry cotton towel and wiped Chu Yunyao''s small face and hands: "Isn''t it uncomfortable to sleep with clothes on?"


    Chu Yunyao sat up, took off her jacket with Bao''er''s help, and asked uncertainly: "Bao''er, in this world, if a man is willing to defend himself like a jade for a woman, what does it mean?"


    "Miss, are you dreaming?" Bao''er took off Chu Yunyao''s shoes and socks, and helped her wash her feet: "There is no man in this world who would guard his body like jade for a woman, and it would be nice if he could guard his heart like jade.


    I heard from an old servant in the mansion that the warlord and his deceased wife were both talented and beautiful at the beginning, and they got married because they were both satisfied with their families.


    But within a few years of marriage, his wife gave birth to a young marshal, so the warlord ignored his original promise and took the current warlord''s wife as his concubine.


    After hearing about taking a concubine, the madam has always been widowed and unwilling to forgive the warlord. Later, she gave birth to a young lady, and her health deteriorated day by day.


    Today''s wife of the warlord also gave birth to a son and a daughter, and also took the position of the wife of the warlord.


    In the governor''s mansion, the courtyard of the deceased wife is still preserved, and the governor also stays in the Wanyuan from time to time.


    But when everyone is dead, what''s the use of empty nostalgia?


    What''s more, even with nostalgia, the concubines in the governor''s mansion entered the door one after another.


    Miss, you have been to the Governor''s Mansion, you should know everything about the Governor''s Mansion better than me..."


    Chu Yunyao fell back on the bed and closed her eyes in agitation.


    Even Bao''er can understand the truth, why is she confused.


    Many promises spoken and oaths made have a time limit. When they are said, they are deeply affectionate and affectionate, and they wish to hand over everything to the other party.


    But things can''t help but people are different, the sea is changing, the stars are changing, and everything has changed over the years.


    Those vows and sweet words are still in my ears, but I have lost my original intention.


    People''s hearts can change.


    Especially the heart of a man.


    Chu Yunyao thought silently, she can''t put everything on Mo Lingyuan''s self-discipline, she should put repayment on the agenda, and pay back his kindness before Mo Lingyuan is interested in other women.


    If he has a beloved woman, these grievances and entanglements will be unclear, and maybe it will hurt irrelevant people.


    Chu Yunyao lay on the bed, tossing and turning like a salted fish all night, really couldn''t fall asleep...


    bamboo garden.


    Sitting in the bedroom, Mo Lingyuan looked at Mo Lingwei, who was lying on the slum with a pale face, and comforted him softly: "Don''t be afraid, this kind of thing may happen again in the future, if you can save your life without any casualties, just It is already a blessing in misfortune.


    Ling Wei, the world is dangerous, so you have to live strong. "


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was weak, and her eyes were half closed: "I know, I''m not actually afraid...Brother, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Seeing that she was weak and tired, Mo Lingyuan didn''t stay long: "Send someone to call me if something needs to happen, you should have a good rest, I''ll be leaving first."


    The bedroom fell into silence again.


    The twilight is deep, the night is coming, and the trees are rustling in the cold wind.


    Mo Lingwei slept very lightly, and felt that the cold wind had blown open the window, and the coldness suddenly invaded her thin body. She couldn''t help shivering a bit, and when she was about to call someone, her lips were kissed... ....

 Chapter 426

    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes in shock, and by the dim light of the candle, she saw a handsome face that haunted her dreams. The man stared at her with those deep and dark eyes, kissing her deeply and affectionately. , passionately, as if wanting to pour out all the miss these days, to fill the vacancy in my heart.


    The familiar body odor on his body mixed with the faint scent of tobacco filled his nostrils, enveloping her.


    A blunt pain spread from his heart, and Mo Lingwei suddenly struggled desperately.


    The smell of blood spread between the lips and teeth


    He covered her lips with his rough palms, and his thin lips came close to his ears, his voice was low and hoarse, "Do you want me to die? If you want me to die, call someone. If I die in your hands, I will die a worthy death." gone."


    His warm fingertips slowly caressed her cheeks, "Wei Wei, I came all night long to see you, can you let me hug you?"


    Before Mo Lingwei could answer, he wrapped her in his arms, closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and smelled her body intoxicatedly.


    Mo Lingwei''s throat was choked, and even her fingers were trembling.


    Her fingers were cold, her palms tremblingly pressed against his chest, and she paused every word: "Feng Shaojin, you don''t even look at this place, you dare to break into the Young Marshal''s Mansion at night, are you crazy?"


    She couldn''t even imagine how he avoided so many guards and broke in without anyone noticing.


    Once discovered, the bullet does not have eyes, maybe all she saw was his body.


    Feng Shaojin buried his head in her hair, and smiled sullenly, his chest throbbing, "You just think I''m crazy, since I met you, I''ve been crazy not just once .¡±


    Moon Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao really couldn''t fall asleep, so she got up and looked for water to drink.


    Through the glazed window, I saw that the bamboo garden was still burning.


    Thinking of Mo Lingwei''s frightened appearance, Chu Yunyao was really worried, so she simply put on her clothes and walked quietly to the bamboo garden.


    In the night where you can''t see your fingers, the cold wind roars wildly like a wild beast, making people shiver with cold.


    This damn weather, it''s only late autumn, it''s so cold, how do you live in winter?


    She is most afraid of the cold.


    The feeling of cold limbs and numb hands and feet, as if death was approaching, she never wanted to experience again in this life.


    Chu Yunyao wrapped her cloak tightly, looked up at the place where the sparks were, and saw a black shadow flashing, the windows opened and closed, and the faint candlelight flickered...


    Chu Yunyao thought she was dazzled, so she rubbed her eyes and froze in place.


    Although the Young Marshal''s Mansion is not as heavily guarded as before, there are guards on duty every night, and it is difficult for ordinary people to break in.


    What''s more, that courtyard has been vacant for a long time, and Mo Lingwei just returned to China to live in it in recent days. Who would sneak into a woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night, even if it was an apprentice, the price would be too high.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, relying on her keen intuition, in order not to startle the snake, she did not go to the main entrance, but walked lightly, came to the window, quietly opened a little gap, raised her eyes to look in...


    The candle flame was faint and flickering.


    It doesn''t matter if Chu Yunyao doesn''t look at it, she was startled when she saw it.


    Mo Lingwei was lying on the bed, the brocade quilt slipped down to her waist, and she was wearing a thin plain shirt.


    The tall man supported her head with one hand, supported Mo Lingwei''s small face with the other hand, fixed her head, and kissed her hard...

 Chapter 427

    Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to react at first, but after a while, he kicked and hit the man, but the man didn''t fight back, letting Mo Lingwei vent his anger.


    Chu Yunyao came back to her senses, and was about to break through the window when she heard the man''s low voice.


    The voice was very soft, like an air current, and it wasn''t very real, but in the dead of night, the meaning of the words could be vaguely discerned.


    Chu Yunyao pushed the gap of the window wider, and saw Mo Lingwei sitting up, going to blow out the candle on the dressing table from a long distance away.


    The man sat beside her, his handsome facial features exposed in front of Chu Yunyao.


    There is a smile on the corner of his lips, he is elegant and handsome, his eyebrows and eyes are affectionate, and he is affectionate and pampering.


    This kind of look is clearly the look that men only have when they look at the woman they love.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to blow out the candle, but Naihe couldn''t blow it out all the time. She wanted to crawl out of the quilt. The man held her shoulders, picked up the quilt to wrap her up, stretched out his long arms, and extinguished the candle. .


    The moment the candle was extinguished, the man looked towards the window.


    Chu Yunyao dodged her body, hid herself in the night, followed the way she came, and under the cover of the wind, she quickly walked back to the Wangyue Pavilion.


    Lying under the quilt, the scene I saw just now appeared in my mind from time to time.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Lingwei has been lonely and unhappy, and has many worries. It turned out that she was separated from her beloved.


    But who is this man?


    Sheng''s bearing is extraordinary, and his appearance is imposing. Compared with Gong Yao, he is a little less delicate and a little more aggressive and decisive. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    Presumably the birth is also wonderful, but I have never seen it.


    Although not many people are worthy of Mo Lingwei''s status, as long as this man comes to propose marriage, based on the love that the warlord and Mo Lingyuan have for Mo Lingwei, he may not agree.


    It''s just that the door was closed, what did you want to do when you broke into Mo Lingwei''s bedroom in the middle of the night?


    Judging from Mo Lingwei''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want that man to be noticed.


    Chu Yunyao was full of worries, and finally fell asleep in a daze while snuggling up against the quilt...


    In the bedroom with the lights off, Mo Lingwei pushed the man in front of him: "If you don''t leave, what if someone sees you?"


    "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" Feng Shaojin took off his coat and threw it on the ground, "Are you worried about me, afraid that I will die under your brother''s gun? Ling Wei, you clearly still can''t let me go , clearly still worry about me, care about me, right?"


    Mo Lingwei was wrapped in a thin quilt and sat in the middle of the bed, far away from him: "I''m not worried about your life or death, I''m afraid that because of your appearance, everyone will know that I''m indiscreet and tarnish the reputation of the mansion. Lost the face of my brother and father."


    People''s words are scary, although she doesn''t care about the eyes of outsiders, but the family behind her cares.


    The man seemed to be irritated by what she said. He stretched out his long arm, raised his hand and tore open the collar of his shirt, grabbed her little hand, and pressed it where his heart was beating, "Vivi, touch my heart, you Are you not afraid of pain when you say these words?"


    The man''s tight muscles are stretched out, strong and powerful.


    Mo Lingwei''s palm was scorching hot, and the continuous heat was transmitted to her hand.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to withdraw her hand, but the man held her wrist with brute force. His scorching breath sprayed on her face, scalding a layer of goosebumps: "Wei Wei, you are so cruel."


    "We''ve already broken up." Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not up to you to break up, I don''t agree." Feng Shaojin''s palm rubbed her soft cheek in the dark, and pressed his forehead against her forehead: "Weiwei, you have tried every means to deceive me, confuse me, and make me feel like you are in love." I let my guard down and let me think you want to be with me.


    Unexpectedly, you are trying to escape from me, to leave my side.


    Do you know what life is like without you by my side? "


    Mo Lingwei sneered, her voice as cold as ice: "Aren''t you going to marry another woman? Feng Shaojin, I am not the Yingying Yanyan you once teased, I am the daughter of the Mo family from the Jincheng commander''s barracks, and the daughter of Mo Zhongtian." prostitute.


    I will not wrong myself and become your concubine, and I will not follow you without name or title for the sake of glory, wealth and so-called love.


    I don''t want to be kept in the outer room by you, to be a shady woman, to be satirized by the woman you are marrying. "


    She raised her foot and kicked him, "Feng Shaojin, get out, I don''t want to see you again."


    Feng Shaojin hugged her tightly, "Weiwei, I won''t let you suffer these grievances. After I finish handling the Feng family''s affairs, I will definitely come to Jincheng to propose marriage, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei remained silent, silently resisting.


    Feng Shaojin felt a sharp pain in his heart: "Can you give me some time?"


    "I''ve given you enough time." Mo Lingwei couldn''t push him away, so she simply didn''t move: "I''m getting married, you go back."


    "Are you going to marry?" Feng Shaojin''s body was filled with gushing anger, and his blood seemed to be boiling. His palm touched her shoulder, and his voice was dark and bloodthirsty, "Who are you going to marry? Gong Yao ?"


    Mo Lingwei''s slender body was trembling, and she said tremblingly: "Don''t worry about it, as long as it''s not you."


    "As long as it''s not me?" Feng Shaojin murmured and repeated her words, his thin lips moved close to her ear, and his voice was bloodthirsty: "Weiwei, are you so heartless?"


    There was a terrifying storm hidden in his eyes.


    Mo Lingwei curled up into a ball in fright, crying in her voice: "No, Feng Shaojin, you can''t treat me like this."


    She broke down in tears: "Are you trying to force me to death?"


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand to touch her face, and felt the water marks all over his hand.


    Feng Shaojin''s head stunned by jealousy instantly calmed down, "Weiwei, I..."


    There was a "snap".


    Crisp applause sounded in the darkness, and Mo Lingwei choked with sobs in a low voice: "Feng Shaojin, you are a bastard!"


    Feng Shaojin wiped away her tears, wrapped her in a thin quilt, and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    He lay down on her side neatly, "I haven''t slept for several nights, can you let me lie beside you for a while?"


    Mo Lingwei rolled up the quilt and dodged far away, leaving a long distance between him and him.


    In the dark, I heard his deep sigh: "Gong Yao is a man with a sweet mouth and a sword, and the Gong family is not a good family. Weiwei, listen to me, don''t marry him, give me some more time, wait for me." ,OK?


    Wait for me, okay?


    Wait for me, okay?


    ..."


    He asked over and over again, seeing that she still didn''t answer, her voice was full of exhaustion and helplessness, her voice gradually became lower, and her breathing gradually became more even...

 Chapter 428

    When she woke up the next day, Mo Lingwei found that there was no one around her. She was lying in the middle of the bed, looking at the ceiling with her eyes open, as if she had a dream.


    Sitting up with his arms propped up, the brocade quilt slipped off his body, his skin was exposed to the cold morning air, and his skin was covered with goose bumps.


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly wrapped the quilt around her body in a panic, her heart beating like a drum.


    Mo Lingwei put on her coat, rummaged through the closet to find a new set of clothes, washed and dressed, and sat in front of the dressing table in a daze.


    There was an exquisite and beautiful jewelry box on the table. When the lid was opened, there were two sets of valuable jewelry inside.


    One set is emerald and the other is ruby.


    Mo Lingwei fiddled with the earrings, necklace and bracelet in the box, in a daze.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao stepped in, she saw Mo Lingwei who was in a daze.


    The windows were wide open, and the cold wind came in from the outside, blowing away the remaining breath in the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward, closed the window, and said angrily, "It''s such a cold day, I''m not afraid of being caught by the wind."


    Mo Lingwei came back to her senses, closed the box cover somewhat, and said awkwardly: "Why did sister-in-law come here so early, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s really something." Chu Yunyao dragged a chair, sat in front of her, yawned, and looked at her lazily: "I didn''t sleep much last night because of the cold, and you didn''t seem to sleep either." Well, the under eye sockets are all blue."


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand to caress her face, she was extremely embarrassed, she hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    Chu Yunyao straightened her fingers, and tapped the red marks on her neck: "In this weather, the mosquitoes have already died, so use a scarf to cover it."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head to look in the mirror, her face flushed with embarrassment, as if dripping water.


    She was so shy that she wished she could find a hole in the ground and go in, "Sister-in-law, I..."


    "Who is that man?" Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to go around in circles with her, and simply asked straight to the point: "The one who took you away last time was also him, right?"


    Mo Lingwei seemed to have been stripped naked, shocked, ashamed and irritable, without any face.


    "It''s not him." She twisted the veil in her hand vigorously, lowered her eyes: "How did sister-in-law know?"


    Could it be that Feng Shaojin was discovered by his brother when she left this morning while she was asleep.


    She suddenly panicked, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, and asked anxiously and worriedly: "Did brother find him? What did brother do to him?"


    Chu Yunyao patted the back of her hand soothingly, and softened her voice: "Don''t worry, he''s fine, and your brother doesn''t know about it either. I saw that the lamp was still burning in your bedroom last night, and I''m afraid you might be overly frightened can''t sleep.


    I got up to drink water in the middle of the night, and I stopped by to see you, and saw a black shadow slipping in through the window...


    This kind of thing is very common in our place, so don''t feel embarrassed about it.


    I''m just worried that you will be dragged down by him. If he can come in for the first time, he can sneak in for the second time.


    There is no one who does not get his shoes wet when he often walks by the river. If he is caught one time, it will drag your reputation at least, or lose his life at worst, and you will also be involved.


    Or, these days, you can move to live with me. I still have a side room in Wangyue Pavilion, which is fairly clean. Why don''t you make do with it for a few days? "


    After all, in this day and age, a girl''s reputation is still very important...

 Chapter 429

    Mo Lingwei covered her face with her hands, feeling extremely embarrassed: "I''ll listen to my sister-in-law."


    Chu Yunyao sighed, and pulled her out: "Don''t be bored at home all day, go out with me, feelings are not the whole of life, besides love, there are many beautiful things waiting for us in the world to find out.


    My uncle is getting married, and he wants to hold a big banquet in Wuzhai Restaurant, and the new house also needs to be redecorated. Nanyan can''t do it alone, so you go and help her. "


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but dragged Mo Lingwei out, and went to Yunlai Pavilion with Bao''er.


    Her aunt has a dull temper, if she stays at home all day and thinks wildly, she will be depressed sooner or later.


    When they arrived at Yunlai Pavilion, Chu Yunyao introduced Mo Lingwei to Nanyan, went to Baoren Hall in person, found Dr. Zhang, and persuaded Dr. Zhang to teach Mo Lingwei Chinese medicine skills, and promised to write his own daily work. His medical skills were handed over to Bao Ren Tang free of charge.


    The essence of traditional Chinese medicine cannot be lost in vain under the impact of Western medicine. The wisdom and essence tempered by the ancient Chinese must be preserved forever and carried forward.


    Chu Yunyao returned to Yunlai Pavilion, closed the door and wrote a few prescriptions, and handed them to Mo Lingwei, "You take it for me and hand it to Doctor Zhang."


    Mo Lingwei read the prescription written by Chu Yunyao, put it in her bag as if she had found a treasure, and took a carriage to Bao Ren Tang.


    Bao''er was puzzled: "Miss, didn''t you ask the eldest lady to come and help Miss Nanyan? Why did you let her go to Bao Ren Tang again?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled lightly, stretched out her hand and scraped the tip of Bao''er''s nose, "Nanyan is a bride-to-be, and she is very happy every day. Miss Mo is affected by her feelings and is unhappy. The contrast is too great. I am afraid that she will I have been immersed in my own pain.


    She has been studying abroad for several years, and she didn''t like traditional customs very much. Instead, she was interested in Chinese medicine, which can cure diseases and save lives.


    Doctor Zhang''s Bao Ren Tang was short of manpower and was busy all day long. Doctor Zhang took the opportunity to leave her to help in the pharmacy, and she didn''t have time to think about messy things. After a long time, what should be forgotten was forgotten. "


    Bao''er suddenly realized: "Miss is helping Miss Mo to heal her emotional wounds with her busyness. Sure enough, all the world''s insight is knowledgeable."


    Just as we were chatting happily, Uncle Zhang hurried over: "Miss, Master Chu is here, and he brought some betrothal gifts, saying that he wants to..."


    Zhang Bo''s cloudy eyes glanced at Miss Bao''er, and Bao''er''s eye circles instantly turned red with anger.


    Chu Yunyao held Bao''er''s hand, "Let''s meet him when we go out, I''m a scumbag, don''t show him some flair, he thought everyone was like him and liked to climb dragons and phoenixes."


    Bao''er hung her head and followed behind with her mouth pouted.


    There were three people from the Chu family, Chu Qingze, Chu Yunyan and Chu Yunjin.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao leading Bao''er in, Chu Yunyan stretched his head and looked behind the two of them. He looked disappointed when he didn''t see Yun Che.


    Last time, she wanted to say bad things about Chu Yunyao to Yun Che alone, but she was forcibly dragged away by her father, and she has been depressed until now.


    After Chu Yunjin and Chu Yunyao came in, those small eyes were straightened, and they were glued to Chu Yunyao''s body squintingly, and they could no longer look away.


    Chu Yunyao sat down in front of them with Bao''er, looked at Chu Qingze, and frowned: "Listen to Mr. Yun, your young master has taken a fancy to my girl, what is in this basket?"


    "This is a betrothal gift from our Chu family to Bao''er." Chu Yunyan raised her face and looked at Chu Yunyao with her chin raised.

 Chapter 430

    Chu Yunyao covered her lips and smiled lightly, glanced at Bao''er, who was hanging her head, and said slowly: "Bao''er is a girl Yun Che specially found for me, although we are master and servant, we are like sisters.


    Bao''er has already passed her age, and I have already prepared a generous dowry for her..."


    Chu Qingze was secretly surprised, this daughter really has no conscience, she was born in vain, she didn''t care about her biological father, but she was so kind to the country bumpkin who served her that she even prepared a dowry.


    Teahouses and restaurants are still being built around Yunlai Pavilion. I heard that she even borrowed a sum of money from Chi Yebai to buy the land next to it. Yunlai Pavilion has not been open for a long time. spare money.


    Wanting to have a dowry is just an excuse to not lose face when seeing their Chu family''s dowry, not much.


    Chu Qingze pretended to be generous: "Our Chu family does not lack Miss Baoer''s dowry, so there is no need for it."


    Chu Yunyao snapped her fingers to herself: "A shop at the corner of the street, a house with two entrances and two exits..."


    Chu Qingze''s mind moved slightly, his eyes lit up.


    "One percent of Yunlai Pavilion''s annual net profit."


    Chu Qingze swallowed, and silently calculated the benefits in his heart. According to the current crowd of customers, Bao''er''s annual profit is at least 10,000 taels, which is quite the income of a middle-level family for ten years.


    "There are two hundred thousand taels of money in the bottom of the box."


    Chu Qingze regretted it too much, and took back what he said just now: "It''s better for a girl to bring some dowry to her in-law''s house. She has a lot of confidence, and she can''t rely on her in-law''s family to give money for everything."


    "If Bao''er has a boy and a half girl, I will double the gift of 400,000 taels of silver to her children."


    Chu Qingze couldn''t help poking Chu Yunjin with his elbow: "Be nice to Miss Bao''er, and open up branches and leaves for the Chu family as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "But I betrothed Bao''er a week ago."


    Chu Qingze: "Who?"


    Chu Yunjin: "Who dares to marry the woman my master likes?"


    Chu Yunyan: "With Bao''er''s status, even with this money as a dowry, it''s impossible for her to climb into a better family than our Chu family, but anyone with a vision will choose our Chu family."


    Boa: "..."


    Miss even thought of this trick, so clever.


    Chu Yunyao curled the corners of her lips, and said with a half-smile: "Our Young Marshal''s Mansion, is it possible that we are not as good as your Chu family? What''s more, who wants to be a lowly plaything when he can be a regular wife?"


    Chu Qingze frowned: "It''s impossible for Bao''er to marry the young marshal?"


    Chu Yunyan said sarcastically: "The people in the Young Marshal''s Mansion are really interesting, they can marry any dog ??or cat."


    Chu Yunjin knocked on the table: "Being the wife of a servant in the Young Marshal''s Mansion is the same as playing with this young master alone. Don''t wrong her."


    Bao''er was shy and irritable: "Even if I die, I won''t be your plaything."


    Chu Yunjin raised his eyebrows: "If you want fame, I will not be stingy. When you give birth to a boy and a half girl, I will reward you as an aunt."


    Chu Yunyao raised her chin towards the dustpan, signaled the servant to remove the white cloth on it, and said to Chu Yunjin, "Being Adjutant Duan''s wife, compared to being your aunt, there is no one in Jincheng except fools." The girl will choose you."


    Chu Qingze blurted out: "Mr. Duan? Duan Changyu?"


    Duan Changyu is a popular person around Mo Lingyuan. How many people want to make friends with him? There are even some rich and powerful families who wish to marry their daughter-in-law to him. The little girl next to Yao?

 Chapter 431

    Chu Qingze looked at Bao''er carefully, and found that this girl was raised by Chu Yunyao''s side, well dressed and well fed, compared to the previous few times they met, she seemed to be a different person, with a spirit of delicacy, demeanor and temperament She is not inferior to the ladies in the upper circles.


    It''s not too surprising that Duan Changyu took a fancy to this girl.


    The servant opened the dustpan, looked at the contents, and shouted disdainfully: "Miss, this elder of the Chu family took a concubine for the young master of the Chu family, and the dowry gift he sent was two porcelain vases. We have vases with flowers everywhere in our store." Yes, the quality is not as good as the five taels of silver we have here.


    How did this stingy man get this far?


    Or do you just look down on people?


    Our girl Bao''er has a lot of dowries, there are houses and shops, and there are two hundred thousand taels in the bottom of the box. "


    After hearing the words, the customers in the store turned their heads to look over, their gazes darting back and forth on Porcelain Vase and Chu Qingze, with expressions of disdain and discussions:


    "Nowadays, concubines still give away porcelain vases. It''s really rare."


    "Couldn''t it be the Chu family of the rich man Chu''s mansion? In this world, daily necessities, rice, oil and salt are expensive, so it''s good to give some practical things. Two inedible and drinkable porcelain bottles, I''m afraid they were taken from the storeroom at home. "


    "That''s the Chu family. It''s true that the richer people are, the more stingy they are. If you want to take such a juicy girl as a concubine, not to mention the same amount as their dowry, at least you can''t be too shabby, right?"


    "Such a beautiful girl''s house, even if it is sold in the market, it will cost at least twenty taels of silver."


    "This is not taking a concubine. It''s better to be a son-in-law for others. I heard that Master Chu used to rely on his natal family for his position. Now that he has a son, he probably hopes that his son will inherit his mantle, haha."


    "Even my son can''t bear to pay for his concubine. If my daughter gets married in the future, I don''t think there will be a dowry."


    "Indeed, I heard that the young marshal''s wife is getting married, and the wedding dress was prepared by the president. Except for the bridal sedan chair, there is no servant to carry the box at the back, and no money is given to the prostitute. .¡±


    "It''s really a black heart, how can you treat your daughter like this?"


    ¡­


    Chu Qingze already had a pile of black history, and passers-by began to dig up his old accounts after discussing it.


    Chu Qingze is also a face-saving person, his face suddenly turned into a liver color, and finally turned livid again.


    Chu Yunyan was not convinced: "It''s empty talk, if you say dowry, then dowry, so much assets can only be counted if they are all under Bao''er''s name."


    Chu Yunyao beckoned and asked the servant to go to the bedroom to bring the leather suitcase on her dressing table.


    The servant came back soon and placed the box in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao took out the house deed, shop, and bank notes one by one, and placed them one by one in front of her, pointing to the name of the recipient on them: "Our Bao''er is rich and beautiful, being a concubine is too wronged for her."


    It was only then that Chu Qingze realized that he had been tricked, and said angrily, "Your brother just wanted a girl from you, but you were reluctant to give it to him, do you still have the Chu family in your heart, and do you still have me as a father? "


    Chu Yunyao said "hehe" twice: "Brother? Just as wretched as he is, he deserves to be my brother. Don''t bother to disgust me."


    Chu Yunjin was furious, and because of the number of people, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to hit them: "How dare you scold me?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand, and a needle as thin as a cow''s hair flew out from between her fingers.


    Chu Yunjin only felt that his temple was bitten by a mosquito and ant, his body convulsed suddenly, and he broke out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 432

    Chu Yunjin withdrew his hand that was in mid-air, touched the back of his neck and temples, found nothing unusual, and jumped up again to hit someone.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the long decorative whip hanging on the wall, held it in her hand, and protected Bao''er behind her. With a flick of her wrist, the long whip flew out like a long snake, binding Chu Yunjin''s body.


    Chu Yunyao pulled hard, and Chu Yunjin''s body flew out of the door with strength and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao bullied Chu Yunjin, Chu Yunyan grabbed the ornaments in the shop and threw them on the ground. She also overturned the cabinet, and the things were broken on the ground, "You dare to bully my brother, I will destroy your Yunlai Pavilion."


    The guests stepped aside one after another, watching the famous lady of the Chu family lose her temper in horror.


    Chu Qingze didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao would even dare to beat Chu Yunjin, which was the only lifeblood of their Chu family''s family, so he was so frightened that he ran to help him up from the ground.


    While checking on Chu Yunjin''s injuries, Chu Yunyan, who stayed in the store, broke something on the container again.


    He didn''t even have time to stop it.


    Zhang Bo hurried over and handed an abacus to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao fiddled with her abacus with a blank look, and said, "As expected of the fourth lady of the Chu family, she has a unique style when she loses her temper. It costs one thousand taels for knocking down a container, and ten thousand taels for ten containers. Don''t stop anyone." , let her continue smashing."


    Chu Qingze heard that he would pay 10,000 taels, as if someone had gouged out a piece of flesh, he yelled angrily: "Stop it, unfilial daughter, this is your sister''s shop."


    Chu Yunyao waved his hand: "This shop is not all mine. The owners behind the scene are Mr. Chi and Mr. Yun. It doesn''t matter if you annoy Mr. Yun. If you annoy Mr. Chi, you can just wait until you can''t eat it. .¡±


    Chi Yebai is a local snake, few people can stand up to him when he is ruthless, but if he is entangled, it is like being bitten by a poisonous snake, and even if he is not dead, he will peel off his skin.


    This is also the reason why Chi Yebai has always been able to stand tall in Jincheng.


    Once Chu Yunyan reports to the official, this matter will become a big deal. The muscles on Chu Qingze''s face twitched, he stopped Zhang Bo, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "How can you be so cruel and merciless, even your father and elder brothers and sisters refused to let go?" Pass?"


    Chu Yunyao hooked her lips, "I learned from you, like a father like a daughter, when you seized my mother''s property and threw me into the countryside, I never thought that there would be such a thing." one day?


    Twenty thousand taels is a lot, otherwise, see you at the Yamen. "


    Chu Qingze gritted his teeth: "Tomorrow, I''ll have someone deliver the bank notes."


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand: "No, let the coachman go back to pick it up. When did I give the banknote and when did I let him go? Today I didn''t see the banknote, so I sold the fourth lady of the Chu family to Master Chi''s Lan Kwai Fong." Debt repayment, compared to 20,000 taels of banknotes, I think Master Chi prefers the latter method of repaying debts."

 Chapter 433

    Chu Qingze''s angry temples throbbed wildly, and his anger rose.


    If it wasn''t for her being friendly with Yun Che and bearing the title of Mrs. Marshal, he would have rushed over and strangled this white-eyed wolf long ago.


    The Fourth Miss of the Chu family has even the slightest relationship with places like Lan Kwai Fong, and the lintel of his Chu family will be trampled on. Who would want to marry the Chu family?


    Chu Qingze put his hand into his pocket, took out for a long time, took out a stack of banknotes, threw it in front of Chu Yunyao, and said viciously: "You are not benevolent, you can''t be unjust as a father, I will pay you the money. "


    Zhang Bo counted it, and it was exactly 20,000 taels, and handed the bank note to Chu Yunyao.


    Holding the banknote, Chu Yunyao''s eyes were as cold as frost: "Don''t even think about playing with Bao''er, even if Bao''er never gets married, I won''t let her marry a prodigal like Chu Yunjin."


    Chu Qingze''s gaze was like the core of a poisonous snake, emitting a venomous light.


    ¡­


    The carriage drove away and the crowd dispersed.


    Bao''er asked puzzledly: "Miss, what if the batch of grain refuses to be sold to us after such a commotion?"


    "There''s always a way." Chu Yunyao sat by the window, "Chu Yunyao wants to marry Yun Che, if it''s not possible, then she can only betray Yun Che''s looks."


    Bao''er smiled "puchi": "Miss, but you are a woman."


    "So, this is troublesome, I need to find a helper." A flash of inspiration came to Chu Yunyao''s mind.


    Uncle Zhang knocked on the door and came in, and handed a letter to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, this is left by Fourth Miss Chu, I want you to pass it to Mr. Yun."


    Chu Yunyao took it over, exchanged a glance with Bao''er, opened the letter, and browsed through the ten lines at a glance.


    Bao''er put her hands on her hips angrily: "It''s too much, she actually derogates you to nothing, and doesn''t even look at who is the prostitute daughter and who is the concubine daughter."


    Chu Yunyao tapped her finger on the table: "Three days later, she asked me to meet at Wuzhai Restaurant, and said that she could help me get the batch of food and grass the next day. What exactly does she want?"


    Bao''er stared at the line of beautiful small characters, "Miss, don''t go, she was already uneasy and kind to Yun Che, and asked Yun Che to go there in the middle of the night. The lonely man and widow shared the same room. Che and her have long been privately exchanged.


    If something unexpected happened again, Yun Che''s identity would be revealed. "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, and wrote a reply letter: "I still have to go, I will be more careful."


    As dusk fell, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er went to Bao Ren Tang to pick up Mo Lingwei and went back to the Marshal''s Mansion together.


    After getting out of the carriage, I happened to see Qin Qiandai coming out of another luxurious carriage.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao, Qin Qiandai walked up to Chu Yunyao provocatively, and smiled meaningfully: "Young madam, if the young marshal wants to marry me as a wife, I don''t know if young madam has any objections."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, and her tone was extremely firm, "Of course there are objections. If I don''t step down from the position of the young marshal''s wife, there will be no ordinary wives, concubines, or common rooms in Mo Lingyuan''s backyard for a day." Girl, these irrelevant women."


    Qin Qiandai''s face froze for a moment, "Really? What if I use the kindness of saving my life to force the young marshal to marry me as a wife?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and went back to Wangyue Pavilion.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. When night fell, Bao''er told her that the young marshal had returned home.


    Chu Yunyao changed her clothes, wrapped her in a cloak, walked out of the Wangyue Pavilion, and went straight to the Star Chu Tower.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Mo Lingyuan just came out from the side room, wearing only a white coat.

 Chapter 434

    When he suddenly looked up and saw Chu Yunyao coming in, Mo Lingyuan panicked and grabbed the neatly folded clothes on the chair and stood in front of him.


    However, a small piece of bright red cloth fell out of the stack of white shirts.


    Chu Yunyao took a closer look, and it turned out to be a piece of underwear embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    "What is this?" Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but rushed to Mo Lingyuan and held it up in front of Mo Lingyuan, "Which woman is this?"


    Mo Lingyuan looked confused, and looked at it carefully for a long time, a layer of rouge appeared on his handsome and fair face, "You wore it."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao threw the piece of fabric on the ground angrily, then raised her foot and stomped a few footprints, "When did I wear this thing?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know what she was angry about, "Last time you were injured and stayed with me. After the injury recovered, you forgot to take it away."


    Chu Yunyao gestured to the size of the clothes, "My lady is no longer the shriveled figure I used to be, so I can''t fit in this clothes at all?


    The clothes are obviously Qin Qiandai''s, you said last night that you are not interested in her, but today her clothes appeared in your bedroom, how do you want me to believe you.


    Mo Lingyuan, you are a liar. "


    Mo Lingyuan panicked all of a sudden, threw the clothes in his hand on the ground, and asked the guard at the door sharply, "Who brought the clothes on this chair?"


    The guard replied tremblingly: "The butler met Miss Qin at the door and sent it here for Miss Qin."


    Mo Lingyuan turned to look at Chu Yunyao, with an aggrieved expression on his face: "My daily change of clothes is done by the housekeeper, I didn''t know that Qin Qiandai sewed them for me."


    Chu Yunyao reached out to pick off Mo Lingyuan''s clothes: "Where is this on you? Did she also make it?"


    Mo Lingyuan quickly grabbed her hand, "Don''t mess around, this shirt belongs to me, I''m sure."


    Chu Yunyao was still puzzled: "How many clothes are still in your closet that Qin Qiandai sewed by herself? Find them all for me. I met you at the door today, and she personally said that you stayed in Lanlou that night.


    And use the kindness of saving your life to force you to marry her as your equal wife.


    Mo Lingyuan, if you don''t make peace with me for a day, I won''t allow other women in your backyard..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned red when she saw her anger, her small face was pretty and lively, her eyebrows and eyes were vivid, and she became more and more affectionate, "I won''t marry other women except you."


    Chu Yunyao was still puzzled, walked around the bedroom, threw all the clothes in the closet on the floor, "Let me see if there are any other women''s clothes in your closet."


    Mo Lingyuan replied firmly: "Not anymore."


    After finishing speaking, she seemed to think of something, her face turned red, and she was about to stop Chu Yunyao, when she saw Chu Yunyao took out a long white cotton belt from the cabinet.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan angrily: "Didn''t you say there is no more? Why is there still this?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found another light pink piece of clothing in a pile of clothes.


    It''s just that this dress looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, Mo Lingyuan bit the bullet and explained: "This, these things are all yours."

 Chapter 435

    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, as if looking at a pervert.


    No wonder she couldn''t find these clothes, it turned out that Mo Lingyuan stole them and hid them.


    This guy actually has such a shameful habit.


    Mo Lingyuan only saw the bluffing little woman suddenly quiet down.


    His face was ugly, and he stared at him unpredictablely, making his scalp numb.


    His face was flushed with embarrassment, he randomly picked up a coat from the clothes on the floor and put it on his body, pressed his fist to his lips, coughed lightly, and asked shyly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Chu Yunyao kneaded the clothes in her hands, "Why did you steal my clothes?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned even redder, "I didn''t steal these things, you left them by the hot spring pool."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Not only was Mo Lingyuan not annoyed, but a smile appeared on his lips: "Just because of Qin Qiandai''s words, are you so angry and angry?"


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt bored, she must have been so irrational and irritable because of Qin Qiandai''s anger.


    Every day Qin Qiandai lives in the mansion, she finds it an eyesore.


    But she couldn''t drive her away.


    After all, he is Mo Lingyuan''s savior, so he shouldn''t give him a place to live, right?


    Chu Yunyao felt that her biggest shortcoming was that she was too tolerant towards women.


    I have always adhered to the principle that women should not embarrass women.


    For example, she doesn''t like Qin Qiandai who provoked her in public, but because Qin Qiandai is the savior Mo Lingyuan has been looking for, and the woman who occupies a place in Mo Lingyuan''s heart, she can''t use her The identity of the wife expelled her from the house.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her forehead, walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, hooked her fingers at Mo Lingyuan: "Come here."


    Mo Lingyuan sat down beside her obediently.


    "Or, I will repay your kindness."


    After repaying Mo Lingyuan''s kindness, they will not owe each other any more from now on.


    She doesn''t have to think about him all day long.


    Hearing the words, Mo Lingyuan felt a pang of sadness in his heart, which became even more unpleasant.


    Although this girl occasionally babbled nonsense, most of the time she was straightforward.


    Just like now, all she did was to repay his kindness as soon as possible, and wanted to draw a clean line with him after clearing up.


    Fortunately, he thought just now that she lost her temper because she was jealous of Qin Qiandai, so she was so happy.


    Chu Yunyao''s idea is very simple. Compared with life, the first time is nothing.


    You can''t always owe his kindness to prevent others from taking concubines and having children.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t want the two to have no entanglements anymore, so he pulled the quilt over her body, wrapped her tightly, and said a few words: "It''s late, go to sleep."


    It''s late!


    sleep!


    Chu Yunyao turned over and sat up angrily, "Mo Lingyuan, what do you mean?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Chu Yunyao felt that she was insulted: "When the day comes, I don''t want to pay it back, so don''t blame me?"


    In the darkness, there was still no voice from Mo Lingyuan.


    The night came in from the window, and the atmosphere in the room became more and more dignified.


    Silence spread in the silence, and the more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the angrier she became.


    She slid off the bed, put on her shoes, and walked out wrapped in a cloak, and said viciously: "Mo Lingyuan, don''t regret it!"


    There was a heavy closing sound of the door, and after the sound of messy footsteps went away, Mo Lingyuan sat up from the bed, and by the moonlight outside the window, stretched out his five fingers, and saw the nosebleeds on his hands...

 Chapter 436

    The relationship between them is fragile and thin, and there is only a thread called kindness that binds her and him together.


    What he wants is not only her person, but also her heart.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao left in a fit of anger, thinking that Mo Lingyuan would keep her, but she didn''t expect that until she left his bedroom, he didn''t wait for him to say a word.


    Back at Moonwatching Pavilion, Chu Yunyao sat in front of the dressing table, staring at herself in the mirror.


    Her eyebrows are picturesque, her facial features are exquisite, her skin is fair and delicate, her eyes are flowing, her gaze is flying, she is obviously a first-class beauty, why can''t she attract Mo Lingyuan?


    Chu Yunyao began to doubt her charm.


    Bao''er heard the commotion, came from the side room, and saw Chu Yunyao''s disheveled clothes and disheveled hair.


    Looking at her eyebrows and eyes, it is clear that Qiushui is affectionate, but full of anger.


    Bao''er chuckled and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter? Did you get bullied by the young commander?"


    Chu Yunyao bit her lip, and looked at Bao''er with an aggrieved expression: "Bao''er, am I beautiful?"


    "Miss is of course beautiful. Miss is only sixteen years old, and she has such an appearance. Compared with first-class beauties like Miss Nanyan and Miss Mo, she is not inferior in the slightest. When Miss is one year older, she will not be inferior. I don''t know how beautiful it will be." Bao''er patted the edge of the bed: "It''s getting colder this night, Miss, don''t get sick from the cold, hurry up and cover yourself under the quilt."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she became more and more annoyed, and got under the quilt, aggrieved: "I''m so beautiful, why doesn''t he like me?"


    Bao''er has no experience in this area, so she didn''t intend to continue chatting with Chu Yunyao, but seeing her lady''s sullen look, she couldn''t bear it anymore: "Miss, what happened?"


    Chu Yunyao told Bao''er everything that happened tonight, and at the end, she asked, "Tell me, how does he feel about me? He doesn''t like it when he says he likes me. It seems like he loves me." Can''t even talk about it.


    Isn''t it just a little bit of goodwill? "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er thought about it, "I don''t know very well. I used to work in rich and noble families a few times, and found that the masters of each household loved the concubine who liked to act like a baby the most. On the contrary, I didn''t like those serious wives. .


    For the same thing, other concubines begged, but the master refused to agree. The most favored concubine acted coquettishly and cast a vicious look, and the master happily agreed.


    Miss, I know that the young commander-in-chief is different from those gentlemen who love the new and dislike the old, and he definitely doesn''t like those seductive vulgar fans.


    But I''ve heard that men are more active in their relationships.


    If you are too active, you will frighten Grandpa. "

 Chapter 437

    Chu Yunyao suddenly realized and slapped her head: "I understand, you want me to play hard to get and use all means, instead of being simple and rude.


    Only in this way will not hurt the man''s self-esteem, but also let the man have the desire to conquer.


    When I go to meet Mo Lingyuan tomorrow, I don''t believe that I can''t take this man down. "


    Bao''er flushed with embarrassment: "Miss, just keep these words in my heart, but don''t let outsiders hear them, they will look down on you."


    Chu Yunyao pinched Bao''er''s small face: "My Bao''er is not an outsider, so what to do with so much."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly opened up, her thoughts suddenly became clear, and she vowed: "Bao''er, wait, I will teach you how to chase the man you like after I learn these tricks."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s slick tongue, Baoer shot her a look, covered her with the quilt, and went back to the side room.


    Chu Yunyao rolled on the bed, thinking that she had found the answer to the question, she fell asleep contentedly.


    ¡­


    On the second day, as soon as Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, she saw Mo Lingwei sitting on a chair in dismay, holding a letter in her hand, flipping through it anxiously.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her eyes, put on her clothes, lifted the curtain, and yawned, "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Lingwei seemed to have grasped at straws, and handed the letter in her hand to Chu Yunyao: "Yunyao, he came to look for me again last night, and he didn''t wait for me until it was almost dawn before leaving.


    If this continues, his whereabouts will be noticed by the guards in the house sooner or later. If my brother finds out, my brother will definitely not let him go. I, I don''t want him to have an accident because of me. "


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the contents of the letter, and laughed: "He is sure that you are reluctant to let him die, so he threatens you so brazenly."


    Mo Lingwei crumpled the letter paper, "I''ve told him everything I need to say, there''s no way we can be together anymore."


    Chu Yunyao stared at Mo Lingwei''s sad eyes, and held her hand: "You can write him a letter, and I will give it to him for you, and he will not come to you again in the future, and he will be saved." life."


    Tears welled up in Mo Lingwei''s eyes, she sat at the desk, and began to write a reply while revising.


    After Chu Yunyao finished washing and washing, she went to Chu Xing Building in a hurry, and went straight to Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom.


    Mo Lingyuan stayed up almost all night, and only felt a little sleepy when the sky was getting dark. He squinted for a while, and wanted to go to Wangyue Pavilion to apologize to Chu Yunyao, but he didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to come over.


    Surprised and delighted, he couldn''t help but hook his tightly pursed lips, feeling inexplicably happy in his heart.


    Before leaving last night, she said harsh words to him angrily, thinking that she would never talk to him again.


    When Chu Yunyao entered, she saw the housekeeper helping Mo Lingyuan clean up the clothes that had been thrown on the floor last night.


    The housekeeper folded the clothes one by one, and couldn''t help asking: "I said, what did you want to look for last night? Why did the closet turn out like this?"


    Mo Lingyuan reprimanded: "Who asked you to send clothes prepared by irrelevant people to my bedroom?"


    The butler is a fine person, so he caught a glimpse of Chu Yunyao by accident, and immediately took all the responsibility on himself: "Master, this old slave knows that you only like what the young lady prepares for you.


    So the old slave deliberately put the clothes that Miss Qiandai sewed for you on the chair, but did not put them in the cabinet.


    It''s all the old slave''s fault. The old slave has a bad memory and forgot to take it away before leaving. "


    Although Chu Yunyao knew that the steward''s words were intended for her to hear, she felt extremely useful in her heart.


    She looked at Mo Lingyuan affectionately, and asked softly, "Are you going to the military camp? Am I here at the wrong time?"

 Chapter 438

    Mo Lingyuan repeatedly denied: "No, what''s the matter for you to come to me?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her small face and smiled slightly: "Can I come to see you if I have nothing to do? I just want to have breakfast with you."


    The arc of Mo Lingyuan''s lips became more and more obvious: "Of course, you can come to me no matter what time you are."


    As he said that, he turned and looked at the housekeeper: "There''s no need to tidy up these clothes, go to the kitchen and get some what the young lady likes to eat and come here early."


    The butler silently stood up.


    Mo Lingyuan warned: "The portion should be smaller, and the variety should be more. This commander is also hungry."


    The housekeeper murmured in his heart: "Didn''t you just finish eating?"


    I got up late today, you drank some porridge in a hurry and were about to leave, why are you not in a hurry when the young lady comes?


    When they arrived at the hall, the butler placed all kinds of snacks on the dining table. After glancing at the two of them, he silently retreated to the door and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Chu Yunyao was separated by an arm''s width from the table, holding Xiang Sun in her palm, and looked at him with a smile on her eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan was disturbed by those eyes, and the words of apology lingering on his lips could not be uttered.


    Chu Yunyao picked up a crystal ball, took a bite, and stretched the eaten crystal ball to his lips: "It tastes good, you should try it too."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan was flattered.


    She always looks cold and indifferent on weekdays, why has she ever cared so much about him.


    Mo Lingyuan was thinking a lot, and asked anxiously, "Yunyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing." Chu Yunyao pointed at the orchid and poured him a glass of water: "I just want to have breakfast with you."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her every move, feeling terrified in his heart, walked around the table and sat beside her: "Yunyao, what happened last night was my fault, you can beat me and scold me, as long as you don''t give birth I''m angry."


    Her words and deeds today are completely different from those in the past. Could it be because she was stimulated?


    Chu Yunyao gave him a coquettish look, smiled softly and charmingly, and said coquettishly, "I''ve long forgotten what happened last night, how could I be angry with you."


    Mo Lingyuan was suspicious: "Aren''t you really angry?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao frowned and pressed her chest, "Ouch", "My stomach hurts so much."


    "Stomach pain?" Mo Lingyuan panicked, leaned over and hugged her on the recliner, and pressed her stomach: "Is it here?"


    "A little higher." Chu Yunyao groaned.


    "Here?" Mo Lingyuan had to move his palm up a little.


    "It''s a little bit higher." Chu Yunyao was half-lying on the reclining chair, her watery eyes fixed on him charmingly, "My heart hurts, rub it for me."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan withdrew his hand, extremely puzzled: "Why do you suddenly have a heartache?"


    "


    Chu Yunyao pretended to have difficulty breathing: "Husband, am I going to die?"


    Mo Lingyuan was terrified immediately, and repeatedly denied: "Nonsense, I''ll take you to the doctor, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was sweating from worry, Chu Yunyao simply held his wrist: "I am a doctor, this is a heart disease."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."

 Chapter 439

    Mo Lingyuan became more and more uneasy, took a deep breath, rubbed her heart, and said in a calm voice, "When did you have this heart disease?"


    Chu Yunyao secretly laughed.


    I didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to be so big and so easy to deceive.


    He actually believed what she said.


    Seeing his serious expression, Chu Yunyao opened his mouth to lie, "It''s only after being with you. The master who taught me medicine said that I have a disease, and the man I like can''t blame me. If one day, that If a man betrays me, I will turn my hair into snow and die of heartache."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Although Mo Lingyuan is innocent, he is not stupid.


    There are many intractable diseases in this world, but I have never heard of such a disease.


    What''s more, even if she has this kind of illness, she didn''t see her in pain last night, but today it hurts so badly.


    Why did this girl come to eat breakfast with him, but to repay his kindness in a different way.


    Mo Lingyuan withdrew his hand, "The weather is cold, don''t get sick from the cold."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows in surprise, and put down the beads in her hand, "She actually sent me a letter?"


    After receiving the letter, he took out the letter paper inside, read the ten lines at a glance, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Well, you Chu Qingze, you really are an old fox."


    Bao''er raised her eyes in surprise, "Miss, what happened again?"


    Chu Yunyao angrily tore the letter to pieces, "While hanging on to Yun Che, he will only get his food and grass after betrotting his daughter to him, and at the same time contacted the people from the south to inquire about Yun Che''s news, I began to doubt my identity and wanted to resell the food to other people.


    He had a good plan, he would sell to whoever had the highest price, trying to get two favors with one grain. "


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind howled.


    The faint candlelight in the bedroom flickered, as if it might go out at any moment.


    A tall figure came in through the open window.


    Through the thin gauze curtain, the man looked at the woman lying on her side, her black hair was scattered on the satin pillow, her slender body was wrapped in the thick quilt, and her sharp and cold eyes changed unconsciously. Be gentle.


    Feng Shaojin lifted the gauze curtain, and sat down on the edge of the bed, the corners of her lips curled up in a coquettish arc, staring at the back of her head affectionately, with a doting and joyful voice: "I knew it, you don''t want me to be Shoot and kill."


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch her shoulder: "Weiwei, I..."


    Before the fingers touched her, they were held by a pair of slender and soft hands. The lying woman turned around, and a strange face was exposed in front of him...

 Chapter 440

    Feng Shaojin was shocked, "Why are you? Where''s Mo Lingwei?"


    As he said that, the knife in his hand turned into a fist, and he quickly attacked Chu Yunyao.


    With the strength of his fingers, Chu Yunyao spun her body half a circle, avoiding his attack, and sat cross-legged at the end of the bed with a letter between her fingertips, holding it in front of her face: "Ling Wei doesn''t want to see you, she asked me to pass it on to you." Here you go, take a look."


    The strong palm wind hit her, and the hair hanging by her ears swayed slightly.


    The strength on Feng Shaojin''s palm was withdrawn in time at the last moment, and with a twist of her long fingers, she was about to snatch the envelope from Chu Yunyao''s hand.


    Chu Yunyao leaned back, hid the envelope behind her, and showed a sly smile: "Young Master Feng wants Ling Wei''s letter, you have to agree to one condition, otherwise, as long as I scream at the top of my throat, not only will you not be able to read it." After reading this letter, your life may end here."


    "What conditions?" Feng Shaojin''s face was dark and rainy.


    "Young Master Feng came here incognito to hide his identity. Apart from wanting to see Ling Wei, is it also related to food and grass?" Chu Yunyao''s black hair naturally drooped, and her attire was almost exactly the same as that of Mo Lingwei in the past.


    Feng Shaojin''s handsome face was slightly cold, and he smiled coldly: "Young Marshal''s wife met me secretly in this way, just to ask about food and grass?"


    Chu Yunyao opened those clear eyes and shook her head: "Of course not, Ling Wei doesn''t want to see you, and she doesn''t want you to die in Jincheng to ruin her reputation, and she doesn''t want to get involved with you, as her sister-in-law , I had no choice but to help her out."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin''s rising anger spread across that sculpted handsome face, and he clenched his fists "creaking": "Young Marshal''s Madam is not afraid that I will hold you hostage, and use your life to force Ling Wei to come out to see you!" I?"


    Chu Yunyao chuckled lightly: "Young Master Feng is a smart person, he wouldn''t do this."


    "how do I say this?"


    "First, I''m Ling Wei''s sister-in-law, the wife of the Young Marshal''s Mansion. This is Mo Lingyuan''s territory, and he held me hostage. Do you think you can leave Jincheng easily?


    Second, Ling Wei looks weak, but she has a strong temper. Unless you imprison her for the rest of your life, do you think she will submit to you?


    Third, since I know that you came here for food and grass, it proves that the news of Feng Shao''s coming to Jincheng has been leaked.


    Young Master Feng is a smart person, and he would not cause irrelevant troubles for himself, otherwise, he would not be sneaking into the Young Marshal''s Mansion at night, but would come to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to propose marriage in broad daylight. "Chu Yunyao twirled the hair on her chest with her slender fingers, and stared at the man in front of her without blinking, not daring to take it lightly.


    This man''s strikes are fierce, and his skills are not inferior to Mo Lingyuan''s.


    Violent and bloodthirsty, there was a cold killing intent all over his body.


    On the battlefield, there were no eyes for swords and guns, and there was a bloody storm. He climbed out step by step from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, with a destructive aura all over his body.


    Just when his palm was attacking Chu Yunyao''s throat, if Chu Yunyao hadn''t blocked her with an envelope in time, this man might have strangled her throat with one move.


    Feng Shaojin squinted his long, narrow and deep phoenix eyes, "Young Marshal''s wife is really smart."


    "Thank you for your reward." Talking to a smart person, Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to go around in circles with him: "Chu Qingze''s food, is it someone under your command who is approaching him?"


    Feng Shaojin cherishes words like gold: "Yes."


    "Chu Qingze had already agreed to Yun Che, selling him the grain and grass at the market price three months ago, and later he hoped that Yun Che would become his son-in-law, with half the price of the grain and grass as a condition...


    This grain, only needs your people to help me lower the price desperately, and Yun Che is bound to get it.


    After the matter is completed, how about I ask Yun Che to share half of the food and grass with you, and the remaining half to help the people in the south who have no rice to cook? "

 Chapter 441

    Feng Shaojin weighed it for a moment, "You guessed wrong, food and grass are only one of the reasons, and Ling Wei is the reason why I would rather put life and death aside and come to Jincheng."


    If you want food and grass, you can get it done by sending Gu Wei alone, why bother to go there yourself.


    The situation in the South is tense, and he cannot be separated from him at all.


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "What do you want to say?"


    "I heard that the Gong family intends to match the eldest son of Gong and Ling Wei, and that the Gong Mo family intends to marry, is there such a thing?" Feng Shaojin is tall and tall, with one hand behind his back: "I don''t allow her to marry Gong Mo. Yao."


    Chu Yunyao nodded like a chick pecking at rice: "What a coincidence, I don''t want her to marry Gong Yao either. Don''t worry, although you are not a good person, Gong Yao is by no means a good match for Ling Wei. Not even a good home.


    I will never let her be with Gong Yao. "


    As he spoke, he threw the envelope in his hand at Feng Shaojin forcefully.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, and held the envelope precisely in his palm, "I hope the young marshal''s wife will keep her promise, and Feng will come to see her sometime later."


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Shaojin''s figure jumped out of the window.


    Chu Yunyao blew out the candle, wrapped her cloak and went back to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Mo Lingwei was waiting anxiously in the bedroom, and when she saw Chu Yunyao coming back, she asked anxiously, "What did he say? Has he left?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Let''s go, I haven''t had time to read the letter, before I left, I said I would come to see you some other day, Ling Wei, what are you thinking?"


    Mo Lingwei''s watery eyes dimmed, "It doesn''t matter what I think anymore. My mother gave birth to me desperately. I can''t repeat her mistakes, let alone make the Mo family lose face."


    She gathered the cloak on her body, "Yunyao, thank you, I''ll go back first."


    Her slender figure disappeared into the night. Standing at the window, Chu Yunyao saw the candles in the bamboo garden burning and going out, so she took off her clothes and lay down on the bed.


    In a daze, it seemed that someone was caressing her face and calling her name softly, "Sister, I''m here to see you."


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "Brother, why are you here?"


    It turned out to be her elder brother Chu Yunche who lived in the 22nd century.


    "The time machine developed in our era brought me here." Chu Yunche held her hand, "I will come to see you often in the future, you have to be well and don''t be bullied."


    His voice became smaller and smaller, and his figure gradually became unreal.


    Chu Yunyao panicked, and firmly grabbed the corner of his clothes: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t leave."


    Chu Yunche''s body flowed away from her hands like water waves: "Yunyao, don''t be afraid, we will meet again soon, brother will always stay by your side to protect you."


    The last phantom disappeared from sight, Chu Yunyao burst into tears, hissed loudly: "Brother, take me with you, don''t leave me, brother..."


    She cried heartbroken, like a fish out of water, thirsty to the point of suffocation.


    Just when she thought she was about to die, it seemed that someone was giving her breath, her lips were hot, and there were low cries and soft whispers in her ears.


    A sharp pain came from the tip of her tongue, Chu Yunyao broke free from the nightmare and opened her eyes.


    The bedroom was brightly lit, and Mo Lingyuan''s worried and frightened eyes were staring at her quietly.


    He held her face in his palm, and was about to breathe out for her, when he met her wide eyes, he froze for a moment.


    "Are you finally awake?" Mo Lingyuan rubbed her face with his fingertips, and hugged her suddenly, his voice trembling slightly, "Are you trying to scare me to death?"

 Chapter 442

    Chu Yunyao still seemed to be immersed in great grief and couldn''t extricate herself. Her eyes were confused, and her sight seemed to be out of focus.


    Bao''er''s sobs came intermittently into his ears: "Miss, what did you dream about? Why do you keep saying you don''t want to stay here? Don''t you want Bao''er?"


    As Mo Lingyuan thought about it, the strength in his hand suddenly increased, and it hurt Chu Yunyao''s shoulder.


    Chu Yunyao''s consciousness finally came back, she closed her eyes and felt a splitting headache: "I just had a nightmare, I''m fine."


    "It''s just a nightmare?" Mo Lingyuan pinched her chin with his fingers, Mo Tong stared at her deeply: "What did you dream about?"


    "I don''t remember." Chu Yunyao shook her head and sat up with her arms propped up: "Why are you here?"


    Bao''er wiped away the tears on Chu Yunyao''s face with a warm handkerchief: "You were crying and screaming in your dream, but we couldn''t wake you up. You alarmed the young marshal, and the young marshal rushed over."


    Chu Yunyao pulled the corner of her lips weakly: "Thank you."


    Mo Lingyuan took the handkerchief from Bao''er''s hand and wiped off the sweat on her body, waved away Bao''er, turned off the light, and lay down beside her: "I''ll stay here tonight, lest You''re scared."


    Chu Yunyao neither objected nor agreed, but just slid back into the quilt and lay on her side, with her back facing him.


    Mo Lingyuan put his arms around her slender waist, kissed her shoulder with thin lips, and comforted her: "Are you scared?"


    Chu Yunyao gave a low "hmm", "Go to sleep."


    Mo Lingyuan withdrew her fingers and clenched her fists tightly. Her voice when she fell into a nightmare was all in her mind:


    "Brother, please take me away, I don''t want to stay here."


    "Brother, I don''t want to be alone, I want to be with you."


    "Brother, don''t leave me, don''t leave me."


    ¡­


    Who is the brother in her mouth? She grew up in the countryside, and she has never heard of a childhood sweetheart of the opposite sex, let alone a lover.


    She hated the Chu family so much, so she couldn''t be that idiot Chu Yunjin.


    How many secrets did she keep from him?


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help hugging her into his arms, resting his chin on the top of her hair, listening to her ups and downs of breathing, he kept his eyes open until dawn.


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes and remained motionless, letting Mo Lingyuan manipulate her, as if she had fallen asleep.


    early morning.


    There was a sound of rustling behind him.


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips were printed on her forehead. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he sighed softly, got up, and left Wangyue Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes and sat up holding the quilt.


    Bao''er came in with warm water, saw that Chu Yunyao was awake, twisted the handkerchief to wash her face: "Miss, are you feeling better today? Before the young commander leaves, tell me to take good care of you."


    "It''s much better." Chu Yunyao put on her clothes, and sat in front of the vanity mirror to arrange her temple hair: "I had a dream last night, what did I say?"


    "Say you don''t like this place, please take you away, don''t leave you." Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao''s face carefully: "Miss, you have been calling your brother for a long time, that brother, after all who is that?


    The young commander-in-chief heard you calling brother over and over again last night, his face turned dark and his teeth itched with anger.


    I thought he would strangle you to death in a moment of anger, but I didn''t expect that he forcibly endured it, breathed out your breath, and saved you. "

 Chapter 443

    Chu Yunyao''s finger combing her hair paused, "It''s just a dream, and I became another person in the dream."


    Chu Yunyao smiled, "The Yunlai Pavilion is launching new products recently, and it''s too busy, so let''s help out today."


    Bao''er understood and didn''t ask any more questions. After packing up, she called Mo Lingwei and got into the carriage together.


    Cloud Pavilion.


    Chi Yebai stretched out his round fan and waved it in front of Chu Yunyao, seeing that she still didn''t respond, he knocked her on the head.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, stared at him, lowered her eyes again, looked at the tea in the cup, and continued to be in a daze.


    Chi Yebai couldn''t help asking: "The owner of this workshop has been here for such a long time, are you an air of being the owner of this workshop? Did you quarrel with the young commander or did you have a quarrel?"


    His twinkling peach blossom eyes rolled, and he asked gloatingly: "Or, are you going to make up?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, glanced at him lightly, and lay down on the table: "No, we are fine."


    Chi Yebai covered his lips, with an all-knowing look: "It''s so good, the young commander will go to my Lan Kwai Fong for a drink?"


    Chu Yunyao remained silent.


    "At the same time, I ordered the top eight cards in Lan Kwai Fong." Chi Yebai poked her arm with a round fan: "Beauty in arms, fine wine in hand, that kind of gentleness is not something ordinary people can afford."


    Chu Yunyao remained indifferent.


    Chi Yebai was a little discouraged: "I risked being killed by the young commander, and told you such important news without reservation, is this your reaction?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao opened the drawer, took out a pen and paper, and wrote a long string of words on the white paper: "The eight big head cards didn''t make Mo Lingyuan interested, and you Lan Kwai Fong can close the door." .¡±


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chu Yunyao threw the white paper to Chi Yebai: "Continue to train in this way. In the fireworks building, the most taboo thing about girls is the smell of dust and rouge. Once they are contaminated with these two, it will be a bit vulgar."


    Chi Yebai skimmed through the contents on the paper, "Isn''t this a training trick specially designed for the young commander''s picky taste?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded heavily: "Otherwise?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai folded the paper neatly and kicked it into his pocket.


    Chu Yunyao spread out her palm: "Two hundred thousand taels of silver, here."


    Chi Yebai pushed her hand away: "It''s so good, what are you doing with the money? It hurts my feelings."


    Chu Yunyao persisted: "Money can give a woman enough sense of security. Yun Che asked me to ask you for Lan Kwai Fong''s dividends, no more, no less, exactly 200,000 taels."


    Chi Ye''s white eyes flashed: "Yun Che is really generous to you, it seems that all his belongings are in your hands?"


    Chi Yebai suddenly approached Chu Yunyao, grabbed her chin with his fingers, brought his bright red lips to hers, and locked Chu Yunyao''s eyes firmly with a pair of sparkling and affectionate peach blossom eyes: "A few days ago he Out of anger for you, I made a fuss in my casino, I looked at him carefully, and found that his eyes seem to be exactly the same as yours."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart sank, and her breathing became disordered.


    Chi Yebai''s beautiful lips raised high, sniffed his nose, and said in a bewitching voice, "This taste is also very similar."


    Chu Yunyao pushed him away in shock, and quickly opened the distance between the two: "Chi Yebai, will you give the money or not?"


    Chi Yebai fumbled in his pocket for a while, took out a stack of crumpled banknotes, and handed them to Chu Yunyao: "Young Marshal''s Madam opened the golden mouth, there is no reason for the master not to give it."


    Chu Yunyao was about to reach out to take it, but Chi Yebai grabbed her wrist and threw a round fan with the other hand, hitting her chest...

 Chapter 444

    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao didn''t hide and let Chi Yebai''s hand fall on her chest.


    Raising the other hand, with a "slap", it slapped Chi Yebai''s face.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was stunned for a moment, and quickly withdrew his hand: "Why, why don''t you dodge?"


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the silver ticket and pointed at the door: "Get lost!"


    Chi Yebai: "I thought you would avoid..."


    Chu Yunyao glared at him sharply: "Young Marshal''s Madam, do you want Mo Lingyuan to burn down your Lan Kwai Fong?"


    Chi Yebai backed away again and again: "The owner of this shop will leave now."


    Chi Yebai''s figure disappeared into the private room, Chu Yunyao rested her elbows on the table and propped her head, feeling extremely irritable.


    Chi Yebai is as shrewd as a guy, and has doubts about her identity for a long time, especially last time in the casino, he wanted to take off her clothes to check her identity,


    This time, he deliberately used the same trick to test her, just to find out whether her reaction was exactly the same as Yun Che''s.


    Fortunately, she reacted in time, so she restrained herself, and let Chi Ye take advantage of it in vain, to eliminate his doubts.


    Yun Che''s identity must not be easily exposed.


    ¡­


    Chi Yebai walked out of Yunlai Pavilion with one foot and one shallow foot, his footsteps were flimsy as if he was stepping on clouds, and he returned to Lan Kwai Fong like a wandering spirit.


    Sister Hua was cracking melon seeds, and seeing Chi Yebai''s appearance, she waved a handkerchief and joked, "What''s wrong with you, sir? Who gave you the ecstasy soup, and seeing how you''ve lost your soul, why do you feel like you''ve lost your soul?"


    Chi Yebai looked at Sister Hua, raised his hand and attacked Sister Hua''s chest.


    Sister Hua was so frightened that she fell into a ball on the ground and almost shed tears: "Why did you suddenly want to kill me? Although I was sent by them, I have always been loyal to you and have never had any second thoughts."


    Chi Yebai''s palm stopped an inch away from Sister Hua''s chest.


    Seeing the melon seeds scattered everywhere on the ground, Chi Yebai picked up one and threw it into his mouth, and sat down beside Sister Hua: "I hit you just now, what was your first reaction?"


    Seeing that he was joking, Sister Hua shed tears of anger, "Of course I avoided it, what else could it be? Is the master trying to test me? How can you make such a joke with me?"


    Chi Yebai fed a melon seed kernel into Sister Hua''s mouth: "It''s not to test you, it''s just that I encountered something and couldn''t figure it out for a while."


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Hua wiped her tears, "Is there anything in this world that I can''t figure out?"


    "I attacked a woman''s chest. She obviously has the ability to dodge, but why doesn''t she dodge?" Chi Yebai looked at Sister Hua.


    Sister Hua snorted, "Master, I''m not sure if it''s another man, but if that man is you, most of the girls are willing to be treated lightly by you, either because they are interested in you or want you to be responsible.


    Those women who don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about you, if they don''t avoid you, they won''t slap you a few times. Is it possible that you are allowed to take advantage of you, what are you trying to do? "


    "Pictured what?" Chi Yebai''s confused thoughts were broken by a word, and he suddenly woke up: "I understand."


    Sister Hua didn''t understand, so she said, "Master, what do you understand?"


    Chi Ye was silent.


    Sister Hua stared at the slap marks that still remained on Chi Yebai''s face, she was very surprised: "There really is a girl who slapped you, who is that girl?"


    Chi Yebai talked about him, "You will know in the future."


    He took out a piece of paper covered with dense handwriting from his cuff, and handed it to Sister Hua: "Find a few more good-looking girls over here, and retrain them according to the requirements above..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 445

    As dusk fell, Bao''er came in and reminded Chu Yunyao: "Miss, today is the day Miss Chu Si invited you to meet at Wuzhai Restaurant, are you going to the appointment?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao took out the men''s clothes from the cabinet, "People from the south don''t want food and grass, so the food and grass can only be sold to me. I want to see what tricks Chu Yunyan can play."


    When Chu Yunyao arrived at Wuzhai Restaurant, she pushed away Chu Yunyan''s reserved room.


    The food and drink had been prepared in the room, and Chu Yunyan had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that Yun Che came to the appointment on time, Chu Yunyan couldn''t hide the smile and shyness in her eyes. She slowly stood up from the chair, looked at Yun Che, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Yun."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The discomfort rose again, Chu Yunyao rubbed the goose bumps on her arms, endured the nausea in her heart, closed the door with her backhand, and sat on the seat opposite to Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyan pursed her lips and smiled, poured two glasses of wine, and pushed one of them in front of Chu Yunyao: "Mr. Yun, long time no see, let''s drink a glass of wine to moisten your throat first."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the wine, and pushed the glass aside: "Last time you sent someone to deliver a letter saying that your father was not willing to sell that batch of grain and grass to me. If you call me over at this time, you won''t be afraid of your father''s blame. ?¡±


    Chu Yunyan''s cheeks were flushed, and she raised her wine glass to Chu Yunyao: "Young Master Yun, have a drink with me, and we can talk about other things, okay?"


    It seems that Chu Yunyan refused to talk about it until he drank the wine.


    Chu Yunyao raised her finger and pointed to the half-open window: "The weather is cold, Miss Chu Fourth is careful to catch a cold."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyan got up to close the window.


    Chu Yunyao took the opportunity to switch the drinks between the two.


    When Chu Yunyan returned to the table, Chu Yunyao raised her wine glass: "Thanks to Miss Chu''s wrong love, I will serve this glass of wine first as a respect."


    Chu Yunyao drank it all in one gulp, turned the cup upside down and shook it.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyan''s eyes flickered, and with his sleeve covering the cup, he drank all the wine in the cup.


    Chu Yunyao played with the cup and looked at Chu Yunyan: "Miss Chu Fourth, you can talk about it now, Yun has something else to do, so it''s not easy to stay for a long time."


    Chu Yunyan winked like silk, stood up and rushed towards Chu Yunyao: "Young master Yun, you can''t leave tonight, as long as the two of us cook cooked rice, not to mention the food, even half of the Chu family will Be yours."


    Chu Yunyao was taken aback by Chu Yunyan''s sudden action, and instinctively dodged back, leaving Chu Yunyan in the air.


    She looked coldly at Chu Yunyan, who was a little drunk, and said in a cold voice, "That old fox Chu Qingze originally came up with this idea, for the sake of fame and fortune, he can even use his favorite biological daughter, he really does everything he can. "


    Do you think that with this method, you can force her to submit and marry Chu Yunyan for nothing?


    It''s just a dream!


    Chu Yunyan''s cheeks were as hot as a fire, her body was scorching hot, she took off her jacket, and lay panting on the back of the chair, smiling coquettishly at Chu Yunyao: "Mr. Yun, I miss you even in my dreams.


    In what way am I inferior to that country bumpkin Chu Yunyao.


    She is already Mo Lingyuan''s woman, and I am still a pure and innocent little girl. "


    Chu Yunyan''s body was so weak that she couldn''t even stand up. She grabbed the tabletop with one hand and unbuttoned her clothes with the other hand, with a triumphant smile on her face: "Mr. Yun, you can''t run away. The things in this drink, I spent a lot of money to get it from the people of Miaojiang."


    Chu Yunyao felt a chill when she heard it, and seeing Chu Yunyan''s appearance, she already guessed a bit: "Did you put the drug on?"

 Chapter 446

    Chu Yunyan stared at Chu Yunyao like a wild animal staring at its prey, "I bought it specially for you to eat."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    If it wasn''t for not eating, Chu Yunyao would have vomited on the spot.


    She held her own pulse, her heartbeat accelerated, her pulse was chaotic, and she was also hit.


    Chu Yunyan was so cruel that she even refused to let her go.


    Chu Yunyao turned her face to one side, feeling nauseated in her heart.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Chu Yunyan rushed towards her again, Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore and couldn''t afford to lose this person, so she simply opened the window, jumped and jumped down.


    Chu Yunyan stretched out his hand to grab Yun Che, but he couldn''t even grab a corner of his clothes.


    She lay on the window, looked at the missing person below, and cried anxiously: "Young Master Yun, don''t go, Young Master Yun."


    The window next door was opened, and a head poked out from it, and was about to reprimand Chu Yunyan, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of her pear blossoms with rain, he immediately fell silent, and asked with concern: "Little lady, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunyan''s voice carried a low cry, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy at the moment, lying on the window sobbing, muttering: "Young master, don''t leave, young master."


    The man closed the window and ran to the next door to push the door.


    The door was pushed open from the outside at once, the man picked it up and put it on Chu Yunyan''s body, and closed the window, "It''s cold outside, little lady don''t get sick."


    Chu Yunyan fell into the man''s broad embrace, staring at the man with eyes filled with mist, and said, "My lord, don''t leave me behind."


    When a man sees her good looks and extraordinary temperament, he can see that she is a woman of noble birth.


    Seeing her crying miserably and charmingly, he leaned over and hugged her...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao jumped downstairs, walked a few steps, and got into the carriage where Bao''er was waiting on the side of the road.


    Seeing her stumbling, Bao''er asked worriedly, "Miss, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, go back to the Marshal''s Mansion." Chu Yunyao replied in a muffled voice, her forehead twitching in pain, "Mo Lingyuan should be in the mansion right now."


    He rushed back to the Marshal''s Mansion, and Bao''er supported Chu Yunyao, who was dripping with sweat, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, biting the tip of her tongue, "Go and prepare cold water, I want to soak in it."


    Bao''er refused: "It''s freezing cold, Miss, you''ll get sick if you take a cold bath."


    Chu Yunyao tasted the fishy sweetness on the tip of her tongue: "If I don''t take a cold bath, I will die tonight."


    Bao''er was frightened, and quickly poured cold water into the ear room, put Chu Yunyao in the wooden barrel, and went to the Chuxing Building to find Mo Lingyuan.


    However, Mo Lingyuan was not in the mansion tonight, and when Bao''er was waiting for someone, he saw Mo Lingyuan and Qin Qiandai get off the carriage together and entered the Young Marshal''s mansion side by side.


    Bao''er felt a surge of anger in her heart, but she couldn''t vent it out, so she trotted forward and stood in front of the two of them.


    Seeing Bao''er, Qin Qiandai''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked with a half-smile: "Could it be that the young lady is having nightmares again, and she specially sent you to find the young commander-in-chief?"


    Bao''er remained silent and looked at Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan frowned, before Bao''er could speak, he left Qin Qiandai behind and strode towards the Moon-watching Pavilion.


    Bao''er glared at Qin Qiandai bitterly, and followed her to the Wangyue Pavilion.


    Qin Qiandai stood in place, under the cover of the night, the arc of her lips was infinitely enlarged, "Chu Yunyao, it seems that the rumors from the outside world are true, you really have an affair with another man."


    Mo Lingyuan hurried to Wangyue Pavilion, and Bao''er had already explained Chu Yunyao''s symptoms.


    Mo Lingyuan stepped straight into the ear room, looked at Chu Yunyao who was soaked in the water and her lips were black with cold, picked her up from the water, pulled her clothes to wrap her up, and went back to the bedroom in two or three steps, wrapped her face tightly with the quilt. Wrapped tightly, told Bao''er: "Ask the housekeeper to invite Dr. Zhang and Mu Qing to come over."


    Chu Yunyao shivered from the cold: "Mo Lingyuan, is that you? Is it you?"


    "It''s me." Mo Lingyuan hugged her tightly, stroking her pale face with his big palm: "What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s uncomfortable everywhere." Chu Yunyao opened those clear water eyes, but couldn''t recognize who the person in front of him was, and could only call his name over and over again: "Mo Lingyuan, Mo Lingyuan. "


    She curled up in his arms, tugging at his clothes, extremely helpless, biting her lips.


    "Brother, brother." Chu Yunyao hugged Mo Lingyuan, his mind was in chaos, and there were many figures in front of him, as if he saw his father and brother, illusory and unreal: "Brother, I miss you so much, I miss us so much The time we were together, you take me back."


    Brother, this title appeared again like a curse.


    Mo Lingyuan froze suddenly.


    The masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, he stared at the woman in his arms for a moment, and pushed her away through gritted teeth: "I''m not your brother, see clearly."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to be possessed by a demon, muttering to herself: "Brother, I''m afraid, I won''t go..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s hand slipped to her neck and grabbed her throat.

 Chapter 447

    "Brother, I miss you so much." Chu Yunyao was confused.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice overflowed from the throat bone word by word: "Who is your so-called brother?"


    Chu Yunyao was immersed in her illusion, crying and laughing: "Brother, I will always love you, the people I love the most in this life are you and Dad."


    Mo Lingyuan exerted force on his wrist...


    Bao''er was coming in from the outside, and she saw Mo Lingyuan''s fingers pinching the young lady''s neck at a glance, and screamed in fright. She didn''t know where the strength came from, and rushed to grab Mo Lingyuan''s back collar of the shirt, Forcefully dragged him off the bed: "No one is allowed to hurt my young lady."


    Bao''er stood in front of Chu Yunyao, with a determined look on her face: "If you want to hurt Miss, first step over my corpse."


    Mo Lingyuan raised serious eyebrows, "This commander never thought of hurting her."


    He hated her so much that he wanted to strangle her to death, but when he wanted to increase the force, he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Bao''er only believed what she saw, and still did not allow Mo Lingyuan to approach Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao hugged the quilt, just like last night, still talking nonsense, but the word "brother" was articulate and affectionate.


    Bao''er heard cold sweat on her forehead, and wanted to cover her mouth, but also felt that there was no silver three hundred taels here, so she called several times, but did not wake up Chu Yunyao.


    Bao''er was eager to defend Chu Yunyao: "Miss is having nightmares again, young commander, please calm down."


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze was as cold as water: "Tell me, who is her brother? Yun Che?"


    Bao''er shook her head desperately: "Young Commander, Bao''er is willing to use his life as a guarantee, Yun Che and Miss are by no means what the outside world rumored, they did not have any actions or behaviors that exceeded the rules.


    If there is even half a lie in what Bao''er said, there will be a thunderbolt, and there will be no place to bury him. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s anger remained unabated, "If it''s not Yun Che, then who is it?"


    Bao''er''s forehead touched the ground, fearing that Mo Lingyuan would kill the horrified Chu Yunyao in a fit of anger, "Young commander, I''ve been following Miss all day long, and I haven''t seen the so-called brother, maybe... ..Maybe, in Miss''s heart, this brother is you, Young Marshal."


    "Bastard, you think I''m a fool, are you kidding me?" Mo Lingyuan''s forehead burst out with veins, and his temples throbbed.


    Bao''er trembled: "Young commander, I really don''t know who the elder brother in Miss''s mind is, I have never seen this person..."


    ¡­


    When the butler brought Dr. Zhang in, he could feel the tense atmosphere in the bedroom.


    The chair was kicked to the ground, Mo Lingyuan stood in the middle of the bedroom, his face was dark and rainy.


    Bao''er stood in front of Chu Yunyao, her forehead was gray, her eyes were frightened and stubborn.


    Seeing that Dr. Zhang arrived, Bao''er seemed to have found a savior, so she quickly stepped aside, "Doctor Zhang, my lady had a nightmare last night, and it''s another nightmare today. Why?"


    Doctor Zhang felt Chu Yunyao''s pulse, and frowned slightly, "Has she taken medicine like poppies recently?"


    Bo''er shook her head: "No."


    Doctor Zhang simply took out the golden needle, aimed at Chu Yunyao''s fingertip and stabbed it fiercely.


    Chu Yunyao woke up from the nightmare in pain, and stared at Doctor Zhang in a daze.


    Bao''er wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead, as if escaping from death, tears rolled down: "Miss, what''s the matter with you, you''ve been having nightmares for two nights, talking nonsense, almost scaring Bao''er to death .¡±


    Chu Yunyao was weak and weak, as if her energy was exhausted: "I''m fine, Doctor Zhang, what''s wrong with me?"


    Dr. Zhang twirled his beard: "Even the little doctor can''t find the cause, and the old man can''t find it, you have nightmares every night, I''m afraid you''re addicted to hallucinations, and you can''t wake up..."


    "Phantom?" Chu Yunyao murmured, as if her mind was about to explode.


    All right, how could there be an illusion?

 Chapter 448

    Chu Yunyao replied weakly: "Thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    Dr. Zhang picked up the medicine box, "Miss Bao''er said that you have been too busy recently, maybe you are tired, please take care of yourself, young lady."


    Chu Yunyao watched them leave the bedroom.


    The atmosphere was still extremely oppressive, Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes were firmly locked on her body, and the meaning behind them was unclear.


    Bao''er stood hesitantly on the edge of the bed, lowered her head, refusing to leave.


    Chu Yunyao lay back under the quilt again: "Bao''er, it''s late, you should go back to your room to rest first."


    Bao''er glanced at Mo Lingyuan from the corner of her eye, and said in a low voice: "Miss, I''d better watch over you, lest you dream again, when you dream, you like to talk nonsense..."


    As she spoke, she winked desperately at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao realized after a while: "What nonsense did I say?"


    "You keep calling another man''s name, who is that man?" Mo Lingyuan walked to the bed in two or three steps, his face darkened.


    Bao''er wanted to say something, but was stopped by Mo Lingyuan''s eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were cold, and his voice was even colder, full of murderous intent: "If you don''t want me to do it, then go back to your bedroom."


    Bao''er was overwhelmed by Mo Lingyuan''s aura, and her shoulders trembled slightly in fright.


    Chu Yunyao frowned slowly, sat up with her arms propped up, and looked at Bao''er: "Bao''er, go back to your room first."


    "Miss, I, I want to accompany you." Bao''er was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would draw a gun to kill someone impulsively.


    She had heard that one of Mo Lingyuan''s fianc¨¦es was shot and killed by him.


    "Bao''er, be obedient, I''ll be fine." Chu Yunyao seemed to expend all her energy every time she said a word, "I will explain clearly to my husband, my husband misunderstood me."


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Mo Lingyuan''s killing intent subsided a lot.


    Seeing this, Bao''er had no choice but to go to the side room step by step.


    Chu Yunyao tugged on Mo Lingyuan''s cuff, motioning him to sit down.


    Mo Lingyuan resisted in his heart, but his body was very honest. After being caught by her little hand on his little finger, he gave in, with an awkward expression of reluctance, and reluctantly sat on the edge of the bed.


    Seeing her quilt slipping from her shoulders, and fearing that she would catch a cold, she instinctively covered her with the quilt.


    Chu Yunyao coughed a few times, "I dreamed about my brother, and he and I are separated by yin and yang, and we will never meet again in this life."


    "He''s dead?" Mo Lingyuan didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "He''s in another world."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    It turned out to be a dead man, and this handsome man can''t afford to argue with a dead man.


    Mo Lingyuan''s mood suddenly improved a lot. He tucked in the quilt and helped her to lie down: "The deceased is gone, and the condolences are changing. It''s late, you go to bed first."


    Chu Yunyao still held his hand, inviting softly: "Let''s sleep together."


    Last night, holding her in his arms, Mo Lingyuan was so distracted, tossing and turning, he didn''t close his eyes all night.


    Before he recovered, he started teasing him again. Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple and refused: "The scent of flowers in your pillow is too strong. I can''t sleep after smelling it. I''ll just sleep softly."


    "In this pillow, I asked Bao''er to put chrysanthemum, jasmine and fragrant herbs, which can obviously improve sleep, why can''t I fall asleep?" Chu Yunyao patted her pillow, something flashed through her mind, The smile on his face suddenly froze...

 Chapter 449

    Having trouble sleeping?


    The scent of jasmine is very light, which can calm the mood, help calm the nerves, relieve anxiety, and improve insomnia.


    Although aromatherapy has a stronger fragrance, it also has the effects of calming, relieving pain, relaxing nerves, and improving insomnia.


    As for chrysanthemum, it has the effect of urging people to sleep. She also put Chuanxiong, Danpi, and Baizhi in the pillow, and these three herbs have the effect of promoting blood circulation, clearing heat and cooling blood, dispelling wind and relieving exterior, promoting muscle and relieving pain. effect.


    When these medicines are combined together, their efficacy is strengthened and they complement each other.


    Often pillow head, easy to fall asleep, refreshed and full of energy when waking up.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on the pillow, she closed her eyes, put the tip of her nose on it, and sniffed vigorously, but a few days ago, she went to the bamboo garden in the middle of the night and came back from a cold, and her breath was not very smooth, so she really couldn''t tell if these things were mixed together scent.


    Chu Yunyao sat up with her arms propped up.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan quickly wrapped her in a quilt, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to go to your Star Chu Building to sleep overnight." Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked around, pouted: "I don''t want to live here tonight."


    "Okay, I''ll carry you there." Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan wrapped her tightly in a quilt and carried her back to the Star Chu Building.


    After being tossed about by her, the sky is already bright.


    Chu Yunyao was already exhausted, her head was stained with the pillow, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Mo Lingyuan was lying beside her, listening to her even breathing, but the more he slept, the more awake he became. He couldn''t help getting up from the bed and went to the study...


    Early the next morning, Chu Yunyao was woken up by Bao''er.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Bao''er sitting on the edge of the bed with an anxious expression on his face.


    Seeing that she finally woke up, Bao''er lowered her voice and said, "Miss, the men''s clothes you changed in the carriage last night are gone."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her eyes, her mind was confused: "What''s missing?"


    "Miss Chu Si invited you to Wuzhai Restaurant last night. After you took the medicine, you jumped off the stairs, returned to the carriage, took off your makeup, took off the clothes Yun Che was wearing, and changed back into women''s clothes.


    You fell ill last night in a hurry, and I helped you back to Wangyue Pavilion before I came to pack the clothes in the carriage.


    I only remembered this incident after waking up this morning. When I went to look in the carriage, the clothes Yun Che was wearing disappeared. What should I do? Bao''er blamed herself: "It''s all my fault that I didn''t pack my things well. It would be fine if I put the clothes in the interlayer by the way." "


    Everything that happened last night flooded into her mind, Chu Yunyao suddenly opened her eyes wide, their eyes were clear and clear.


    After recuperating all night, she finally recovered more than half of her physical strength. Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and jumped up from the bed: "If you disappear, you will disappear. It''s no big deal. Anyway, there are people in this mansion who are going to harm you." to me."


    Bao''er was stunned for a moment, "Who? Who wants to harm Miss?"


    Chu Yunyao got dressed, washed up briefly, and took Bao''er out: "Go to the bamboo garden first, and ask Ling Wei for something."


    In the bamboo garden.


    Mo Lingwei has already woken up and is concentrating on reading medical books.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Bao''er coming in, she put aside the medical books and stood up: "Yunyao, you are in good spirits, you are already better, you really scared us last night.


    Seeing that you were stuck in a dream and couldn''t wake up, Mu Qing and I were helpless. Fortunately, Doctor Zhang pricked the acupuncture points of your fingers with gold needles, and you finally woke up. "


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the handwriting on the medical book, and smiled, "I''m afraid I was crushed by a ghost, and that''s why my soul is separated from my body."

 Chapter 450

    Mo Lingwei said seriously: "It is said in the book that nightmares are a normal psychological phenomenon and have nothing to do with ghosts. They are usually caused by excessive stress, extreme fatigue, disordered work and rest, insomnia, and anxiety.


    It is scientifically explained that nightmares are caused by transient cerebral ischemia or incorrect sleeping positions during sleep, so don''t scare yourself. "


    Mo Lingwei received a Western education with avant-garde thinking. She also studied Western medicine. She has studied anatomy for a long time and is used to dealing with corpses. She is not superstitious at all.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingwei''s serious face, suppressed a smile and teased, "Miss Mo is so courageous that she doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was still in the mood to joke, Mo Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief: "Today I can go to Bao Ren Tang by myself. You can rest at home for a day."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I also have this plan. I caught a cold a few days ago, and my breath is not smooth. Do you have any western medicine to treat my nose?"


    "Go get it for you, I just have one bottle left here." Mo Lingwei turned back to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao took the bottle of medicine, dripped it into her nose, and led Bao''er to the direction of Wangyue Pavilion, and casually asked: "Did you change the flowers and plants in my pillow a few days ago?"


    Bao''er supported her arm, and answered honestly: "Yes, the weather is getting colder and colder. I saw that the weather was very good and the sun was strong a few days ago, so I took the herbs and flowers you prepared outside. sunbaked.


    After drying, I took it back and sewed it into a pillow, thinking that I can use it as a pillow all winter..."


    Since Bao''er came to her side, Bao''er has arranged all the food, clothing, housing and transportation for her, and even what clothes to wear when going out, Bao''er helped to match them.


    Chu Yunyao returned to Wangyue Pavilion, stepped into the bedroom, walked to the edge of the bed, picked up the pillow, put it under her nose, and smelled it carefully.


    Bao''er''s face turned pale: "Miss, there must be something wrong with this pillow, right?"


    Without saying a word, Chu Yunyao opened the drawer, found the scissors, and with a "click", cut a big hole in the middle of the pillow, and the stuff inside was scattered all over the floor.


    Chu Yunyao squatted on the ground, picked up a petal mixed in the chrysanthemum among the flowers and herbs on the ground, and held it in front of her.


    "There is indeed a problem." Chu Yunyao casually threw the petals on the ground, and found several identical flowers among the petals.


    Bao''er stared at those petals for a while, not knowing why: "What''s wrong with these flowers?"


    "This is a mandala." Chu Yunyao wrapped the petals with a veil: "It is a hallucinogenic plant, the whole plant is poisonous, and the flowers and seeds are the most poisonous.


    This thing, if used well, can save people, but if used poorly, it can kill people..."


    Medicine and drugs are originally a family.


    This kind of plant is not native at all, and it is normal for Bao''er not to know these flowers.


    Hearing this, Bao''er was so frightened that she fell to the ground and said incoherently: "It turned out that I harmed Miss, how could this happen? Miss, Bao''er would rather die by herself than harm you, you have to believe me, Bao''er is willing to swear a poisonous oath to prove her innocence..."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed Bao''er''s head, "When did I stop trusting you? I firmly believe that you are innocent, so you don''t need to swear. Think about it carefully, what''s the difference in those few days when these flowers and herbs are drying?"


    Bao''er calmed down, "Although I like to raise flowers and grass, I don''t know the names of these flowers and plants very well, and many potted plants I don''t know are raised, so I should ask you, miss.


    A few days ago, I took these things out to dry, and the little girl bought by Ms. Qin in Lanlou asked me for chrysanthemums, saying that I was getting angry these days and wanted to soak them in water. I told her that these flowers were for you, Ms. For the chrysanthemum pillow, the portion has been matched according to the proportion, so it cannot be sent as a gift..."

 Chapter 451

    Bao''er''s beautiful eyebrows were frowned: "I met her several times on the road, and she was crying secretly. I didn''t intend to pay attention to her, but she lifted her clothes to show me the scars on her body.


    Said it was all pinched out by Qin Qiandai. Qin Qiandai always reprimanded her and punished her, saying that she was not as clever as me.


    I feel a little sympathetic to her, and occasionally she strikes up a conversation with me, and I answer a few times.


    Later, I bought two packs of chrysanthemum rock sugar at the pharmacy to make water for her to drink. From time to time, she would come over to me with the tea and walk around a few times, talking to me. I didn''t pay much attention, could it be that she sneaked these petals into it while I was not paying attention?


    Every time before I leave the mansion, I put these things in the courtyard of Wangyue Pavilion, besides her, some servants also occasionally come to strike up a conversation with me..."


    Bao''er regretted so much, knowing people and faces but not her heart, if she had known this, she shouldn''t have sympathized with that girl.


    Bao''er explained annoyedly: "I think she has a good relationship with my birth, she is alone, and the master she met is sinister and vicious, so I..."


    Chu Yunyao stopped what Bao''er was going to say: "It''s none of your business, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    Bao''er is an orphan, and has always been by her side, living and dying with her time and time again, never leaving her.


    Of course she has this little trust in Bao''er.


    Bao''er is a person who knows how to repay her kindness, and she will never do anything to hurt her at all.


    What''s more, if she really had troubles, Bao''er would never find a master who treated her better than him in this life.


    In terms of emotion and reason, this matter has nothing to do with Bao''er, Bao''er is just being used.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, "Today''s weather is not bad, you take these flowers and herbs outside to dry in the sun, and sit in the shade of a tree with the soles of your shoes as usual, just say that I am sick, and rest in the bedroom."


    Bao''er nodded, packed her things and went to the yard.


    The servants came and went, Bao''er seemed to be holding the soles of the shoes seriously, and looked up at the herbs drying in the sun from time to time.


    Until the afternoon, the little girl came to Bao''er again, "Miss Bao''er, why are you drying these herbs again, are you making pillows for the young lady again?"


    Bao''er nodded, "Yes, the young lady has been having nightmares for the past few days, and she couldn''t sleep well. She wants to make another pillow to rest her head on."


    The little girl was thoughtful: "What''s wrong with Young Madam? Last night, several people in the yard were alarmed. I heard from the servant that Young Madam was possessed by something."


    Bao''er scolded: "Who is talking behind their backs? When I find out, I will tear those people''s mouths apart."


    The little girl looked timid: "Miss Bao''er, I also overheard the old woman watching the night when I went to the hut last night. Strange things have happened in this mansion recently. Several old women have fallen ill, and the housekeeper is about to die of anxiety. Desperate."


    Bao''er''s face was worried, "Birth, old age, sickness and death are normal human beings, how can it be called a strange thing?"


    The little girl echoed: "Yes, I think the same as you, Sister Bao''er."


    Bao''er tentatively asked: "Doesn''t Miss Qin need you to serve me? It''s not good for her to see you playing with me."


    The little girl fiddled with the medicinal herbs drying in the dustpan: "Our young lady and the young marshal went out early in the morning, and they might not come back until very late. I''ll just wait in Lanlou before she comes back."


    Bao''er was so angry that she accidentally poked her finger with the needle...

 Chapter 452

    What the hell did this young marshal do? In the past few days, he has been uncharacteristically, hanging out with that Qin Qiandai all day long. He came back so late yesterday and went out so early today. Where did he put the young lady?


    Seeing Bao''er''s angry face, the little girl pursed her lips: "Sister Bao''er, I heard that Mrs. Young is very good at medicine, do you understand Miaojiang Gu art?"


    Bao''er raised her head and stared at the little girl seriously, it didn''t matter if she looked carefully, she suddenly felt that this little girl seemed to be a different person compared to Wei Wei who was weak and weak a few days ago.


    Bao''er shook her head: "My young lady only knows how to cure diseases and save people, but she doesn''t understand those witchcraft techniques."


    Bao''er put down the soles of her shoes: "It''s getting late, I''m going back to cook for the miss, you should go back to Lanlou early, don''t be scolded again."


    Bao''er picked up the dustpan and walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion.


    Entering the courtyard, I searched around but couldn''t find Chu Yunyao, and shouted anxiously: "Miss, miss..."


    "I''m here." Chu Yunyao grabbed the pecan nuts in the bag and threw them at Bao''er''s head.


    Bao''er looked up, and saw Chu Yunyao sitting on a tall tree branch in the yard, eating dried fruit while smiling at her.


    Bao''er breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss, why did you climb up the tree, you are not afraid of falling when you sit so high."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the branch, jumped down with her strength, and landed firmly on the ground. She walked up to Bao''er in three or two steps, rummaged through the things in the dustpan, but couldn''t find the flowers and leaves of the manduo, "That girl What did I tell you?"


    "I said that there are a lot of weird things going on in the mansion recently, and the wives are all sick, and I asked you if you know the Miaojiang Gu art, and I said you only know the art of saving people, and you said, you said..." Bao''er Thinking about it, I don''t know whether I should confess to Chu Yunyao.


    "What else did you say?" Chu Yunyao looked up at her.


    "I also said that the young commander-in-chief has been with her young lady for the past few days. I didn''t believe it at first, but last night you had a nightmare. I went to the Chuxing Tower to find the young commander-in-chief. After waiting for a long time, I saw the young commander-in-chief and Qin Qiandai back together...


    Miss, how could the young commander be like this..." Bao''er was a little bit aggrieved.


    Chu Yunyao paused, picked out another pecan fruit from the cloth bag, sat on the stool and ate it, "Well, it''s too much, when he comes back tonight, I''ll ask him to drive Qin Qiandai out. "


    Bao''er wants to ask, what should we do if the young commander refuses to drive people out?


    After all, that man was the young marshal''s savior.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s determined face, Bao''er couldn''t ask these words anymore.


    Bao''er was picking up all the things in the dustpan into the bag, suddenly raised her hand, and shouted in fright: "Where did the bug come from, it''s so disgusting."


    Chu Yunyao took a closer look and found that it was a tiny corpse insect. She grabbed the sole of Baoerna''s shoe and slapped the insect to death in two or three strokes.


    Bao''er was distressed that the soles of her shoes were stained with the internal organs of insects, and shouted: "It''s late autumn, why are there still insects coming out, aren''t you afraid of being frozen to death?"


    Chu Yunyao only felt a chill from the bottom of her feet, "This is a corpse insect, not an ordinary insect."


    Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to get the kerosene, poured it on the dustpan, and burned all these things with a fire.


    "This mansion is not clean, it''s time to clean it up." Chu Yunyao clenched her fists "creaking", "Is there any difference between that girl and the past?"


    Bao''er tilted her head and thought for a moment: "I didn''t talk much before, and I was submissive in everything I did. I was afraid of saying the wrong thing or doing the wrong thing. I was very timid. Looking at it today, I seem to talk a lot, and my eyes don''t look like that." As timid as ever."


    "Sure enough..." Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes as she stared at the rising soot.

 Chapter 453

    The night was dark, and Chu Yunyao lay drowsy on the bedside, yawning non-stop.


    Bao''er stretched her eyelids, and couldn''t stand it any longer: "Miss, the young commander-in-chief hasn''t come back so late, why don''t you go to bed early tonight and go to the young commander-in-chief tomorrow morning."


    Chu Yunyao stretched her waist, put on her shoes and stood up: "I''ll wait for him in Chuxing Tower, and I''ll stay there tonight, you go to bed first, and lock the door."


    Baoer helped her fasten her cloak, and locked the doors and windows after sending her out.


    Chu Yunyao was wrapped in a cloak, and walked unsteadily in the direction of Chu Xing Tower.


    The night was frosty and chilly.


    Chu Yunyao trotted all the way to the Star Chu Building, stepping on cotton shoes and wrapped in a cloak.


    The guard guarding the door of the study fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Startled, Chu Yunyao looked at the half-closed door, listened for a moment, grabbed the pistol on the guard, kicked the door open, aimed at the person who was rummaging in front of the desk, and pulled the trigger.


    With a "bang", the earth-shattering gunshots resounded throughout the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    The man dodged it with agility, and the bullet hit the porcelain bottle on the table, and the fragments flew all over the place.


    Seeing this, the man took out his pistol and fired at Chu Yunyao as well.


    Chu Yunyao turned around to dodge.


    The man fired a second shot at the brass lock on the drawer, grabbed the file bag inside, turned around and ran towards the window.


    "Want to escape?" Chu Yunyao fired again, and the bullet hit the man''s shoulder.


    The man clung to the window sill with one hand and raised the pistol with the other.


    "Bang" Chu Yunyao jumped forward and fired again. The bullet hit the man''s slender wrist. The man''s wrist shook and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao kicked the man in the back, and the man who hit him seemed helpless.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chu Yunyao approached the thin woman in black, and pulled off her hood with lightning speed.


    "It really is you?" Chu Yunyao sneered, and raised the gun again: "Qin Qiandai, you can''t run away."


    Just about to pull the trigger, she saw Qin Qiandai''s lips hooked slightly, revealing a weird smile, and said something in Oriental words: "Chu Yunyao, I''m really small for you, and I will see you later."


    A black pellet exploded in the study, and a plume of white smoke billowed past.


    The door was knocked open from the outside, Chu Yunyao covered her mouth and nose, and fell heavily into a familiar embrace. The clear and cold fragrance lingered in her nostrils, and Mo Lingyuan''s tense and low voice rang in her ears: "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    After the fog cleared, Chu Yunyao coughed a few times and rubbed her arms, "It''s okay, I just got kicked a few times."


    Seeing the mess in the study, thinking that the person turned out to be Qin Qiandai, she hurriedly opened the drawer: "The documents you locked inside are gone, Qin Qiandai took them away."


    Mo Lingyuan waved away the crowd, glanced at the empty drawer, and didn''t look surprised at all, but just gave a faint "hmm".


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Could it be that Mo Lingyuan was deceived by Qin Qiandai, heartbroken, and heartbroken to the point of stupidity.


    Chu Yunyao blinked her eyes: "Don''t be sad, she took a shot at me, it''s just me venting my anger for you."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help laughing for a moment, and rubbed her arm with his palm: "Why should I be sad? That document was originally put in it and left for her on purpose."


    Seeing several footprints on her clothes, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help frowning, and dragged her to the bedroom: "Show me where you are hurt."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to untie her shirt.

 Chapter 454

    "A little flesh wound, it''s okay." Chu Yunyao pushed his finger away, "That document can''t be fake, can it?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s expression froze, and the murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Half-true, half-false."


    Chu Yunyao was extremely surprised: "Isn''t she your savior? Why did she steal your confidential documents?"


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips curved into a mocking arc: "Savior? Just a fake savior."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    At this moment, there were three rhythmic knocks on the door, Mu Qing did not open the door to come in, but just stood outside the door and reported: "The people in Lanlou were caught by us.


    Qin Qiandai was seriously injured, and we deliberately let her escape, and we are currently torturing the girl she left behind. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was flat and heartless: "Search the entire Lanlou carefully."


    The footsteps at the door fade away.


    Chu Yunyao stammered, "You planned the theft of information?"


    "Um."


    "So, did I ruin your plan?"


    "Well, how do you plan to make up for it?" Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were dark, and he looked at her quietly: "Come to find me so late, what''s the matter?"


    It was only then that Chu Yunyao remembered the purpose of coming here in the middle of the night: "I don''t like Qin Qiandai, I originally wanted you to find another place for her to move out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion...


    Since when did you realize that she is not your savior? "


    Mo Lingyuan smiled slightly, and poked his fingers through her collar to check her shoulders and arms, and said in a gentle voice, "Guess."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment: "Could it be that you knew it from the beginning?"


    "Smart." Mo Lingyuan leaned closer, and kissed the corner of her lips with thin lips, "A woman of unknown origin, even if she is my savior, I will not easily let her live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was grinding her back teeth, and looked at Mo Lingyuan without blinking, "The person in black who was in the study last time was also her, right?"


    "Hmm." Mo Lingyuan stared intently at her moist lips, and said in a low voice: "At first, I wasn''t sure it was her, after all, the little girl she bought in the mansion was almost the same as her figure, and then I tried After a while, I was sure that the person was her."


    Chu Yunyao was so angry that she wanted to hit someone: "Since you know that she is upset and kind, why did you go to her bedroom in the middle of the night? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Save me from ruining your plan."


    Mo Lingyuan let out a muffled laugh, stroking her white, oily and puffy face with her fingertips: "I wanted to tell you at first, but you insisted on pushing me towards her, and I felt uncomfortable, so I just didn''t." tell you.


    Later, when I saw you lose your temper with me because of her, I was very happy, and felt that you finally had a place for me in your heart, so I didn''t want to tell you..."


    Chu Yunyao pushed him away, and sat on the head of the bed angrily, "So, you ordered the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion to relax their defenses recently?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t say a word, it was a tacit consent.


    Chu Yunyao seemed to think of something: "Have you seen her body?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    All right, why did you suddenly ask him this? Could it be to test him?


    Mo Lingyuan raised three fingers and swore like a curse: "No, last time I tested her identity, she took off her clothes in front of me, and I asked Mu Qing to watch in the secret room..."


    "In this case, there should be a blue snake-shaped totem on her back." Chu Yunyao thought deeply, "But last time, you clearly told me that Mu Qing didn''t see any tattoos on her back.


    She can speak oriental dialect, so she should be from the orient, so could it be that Mu Qingcheng, the woman who gave birth to Gong Yao''s child, is also..."

 Chapter 455

    Mo Lingyuan saw that her clothes were half-faded, and her round fragrant shoulders and slender arms were exposed. His gaze passed over her, and he pulled the quilt to cover her. Among the forces, I heard that several students died one after another in the school a few days ago, and the murderer has never been found. The president is very worried..."


    The public opinion is raging. Once the public opinion is unstable, the whole Jincheng will be in chaos. At that time, it will fall into the same situation as the south.


    War is always bloody and brutal.


    The worst are always the common people.


    There was another knock on the door, and Mu Qing''s voice came from outside the door again: "Young commander, we found a lot of new weapons in that girl''s bedroom, she said she is not from Qin Qiandai, she is just from Miaojiang , someone bought her and sent her to the Young Marshal''s Mansion..."


    Mo Lingyuan tucked in the quilt and stood up: "It''s cold outside, you lie down well, I''ll go to the dungeon to have a look."


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan go out, Chu Yunyao put on her clothes and chased outside the door. When she saw Duan Changyu who was directing the guards to patrol, she folded her cloak and walked over: "The jewelry box you gave Bao''er last time was taken away by Mo Lingyuan." I accidentally broke it, sorry."


    When Duan Changyu heard this, his face flushed immediately, and he stammered: "No, it''s okay, as long as Miss Bao''er doesn''t mind."


    Chu Yunyao looked at him calmly, and found that Duan Changyu felt uncomfortable when Bao''er was mentioned, "Bao''er doesn''t mind, the box is still usable, it''s on her dresser, it''s just that a few days ago An apprentice came to me to propose marriage, and he wanted Bao''er to be his housekeeper, which made Bao''er cry."


    When Duan Changyu heard the words, his brows straightened up immediately, and his phoenix eyes widened, "Who is so courageous to want such a good girl like Bao''er to be his housewife? I''m so impatient."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, and pretended to sigh: "Yes, that scumbag father of mine thought that the Chu family had a high family background, and thought that as long as his son was willing to have it, Bao''er would definitely climb the dragon and the phoenix."


    "It''s the young master of the Chu family?" Duan Changyu''s face turned livid.


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, her lips curled up slightly, and stared at Duan Changyu''s angry eyes: "So, in order to dispel Chu Yunjin and Chu Qingze''s evil thoughts, I told them that I had already sent You don''t mind that Bao''er is betrothed to you, right?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu''s eyes dodged, his expression was startled, happy and flustered, the blood suddenly soaked from his cheeks to the tips of his ears, and by the light of the lantern, Chu Yunyao saw that even Duan Changyu''s neck was completely red.


    Seeing the corners of his mouth opening and closing, Chu Yunyao couldn''t utter a word, so she dragged her voice, "Young Master Duan, you don''t mind, oh¡ª"


    The ending sound rose slightly, like a heavy hammer, hitting Duan Changyu''s crazily beating heart directly.


    Duan Changyu nodded instinctively: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, as long as Miss Bao''er is willing."


    "I don''t know if Bao''er is willing or not. Compared to Bao''er marrying someone else, I hope Bao''er can be with you." Chu Yunyao paused, decided to be a good person to the end, and pointed his elm head : "Bao''er is not young anymore, she won''t stay by my side for a few years, she is not only beautiful, but also ingenious, lively, cheerful and easy to get along with.


    Even Chu Yunjin has his eyes on her, maybe there are more people who are secretly planning on Bao''er.


    Bao''er is different from me, she is a shy girl who will not take the initiative to fight for something, some things, it is better for a man to take the initiative. "

 Chapter 456

    Duan Changyu, who had never been very enlightened, replied for the first time: "Mrs. Xie said these words to me, and I understand. After I have dealt with the matters at hand, I will go and express my feelings to Miss Bao''er."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This is love, great love.


    For Bao''er, this guy Duan Changyu can understand everything, even the person who can''t even complete the sentence muster up the courage to confess his love.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Duan Changyu like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looked at Duan Changyu, the more satisfied she became.


    Closer to home, Chu Yunyao looked at the newly guarded guards in the Young Marshal''s mansion, and asked, "Where did the Young Marshal go tonight?"


    Duan Changyu replied honestly: "I just ambushed outside the gate of the mansion, planning to wait for Qin Qiandai to steal the documents, and then follow up, and catch all the people who contacted Qin Qiandai..."


    Duan Changyu complained for Mo Lingyuan: "In order to lure out the people behind Qin Qiandai, the young commander has been dealing with Qin Qiandai for a long time..."


    The young marshal doesn''t like female sex at all, and he wants to get along with Qin Qiandai against his conscience, taking her to visit people in the palace family, attending those important occasions, confusing Qin Qiandai, making Qin Qiandai think that the young marshal completely trusts her up.


    Unfortunately, all of this fell short.


    Chu Yunyao immediately understood Duan Changyu''s meaning: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..."


    Duan Changyu shook his head: "Young Madam don''t need to feel guilty, this was an accident, as long as Young Madam is fine."


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts turned slightly: "Since you were already ambushing outside the gate of the mansion, why did you all withdraw to the mansion?"


    "The young commander heard the gunshots coming from the mansion. The gunshots are quite dense. The young commander is afraid that something will happen to you." Duan Changyu analyzed them one by one for Chu Yunyao: "Besides, since the gunshots rang out, it proves that Qin Qian Dai''s identity has been discovered, and no one who contacts Qin Qiandai will appear again..."


    Chu Yunyao was depressed: "Did I cause you a lot of trouble?"


    Her kindness ruined Mo Lingyuan''s entire plan.


    As a result, all his recent hard work has come to naught.


    However, Mo Lingyuan didn''t even say a word to blame her.


    Chu Yunyao felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Duan Changyu comforted: "The plan is not as fast as the change. Everything in this world is subject to change. Young Madam, don''t blame yourself."


    Seeing that Duan Changyu was busy, Chu Yunyao was too embarrassed to disturb him, and followed Mu Qing''s back to the direction of the dungeon.


    Passing through the secret door of Lanlou and entering the basement, it is a secret room that does not cast light, with high walls on all sides and iron fences one after another. One after another, screams sounded in the secret room, echoing everywhere. Echoing from the wall, it is miserable and frightening.


    Walking along the way, Chu Yunyao saw several bones on the ground, and torches burning on the walls, making this hell on earth even more eerie.


    Chu Yunyao is a person who has seen storms, and she doesn''t have much rejection of this kind of place in her heart.


    Anyone who has climbed to the pinnacle of power by virtue of his own strength has been soaked in the mountain of corpses and blood. His hands are covered with blood and human life, and it is impossible to be clean.


    At the end of the secret room, there was a thin and small person hanging on the wall, with iron chains binding the person''s feet, she seemed to be in pain, her face was covered by her long hair, and she was crying one after another.


    Mo Lingyuan stood awe-inspiring in front of that person, his pitch-black pupils were like a cloud of ink, gloomy.


    Mu Qing stood behind him, and said in a low voice: "Young commander, this person has already been beaten, and all the punishments that should be used have been used. If this continues, she will die. Maybe she really doesn''t know who is behind the scenes to instigate her. people."


    Mo Lingyuan was unmoved, and stared at the man coldly, "Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 457

    The man''s voice was weak: "I''ve said everything I need to say. I''m really not Qin Qiandai''s person. Please let me go. I was originally from Miaojiang. I escaped the war and came to Jincheng. I''m penniless. It has reached a point of no return.


    It happened that someone gave me some money and asked me to go to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to monitor the young lady''s every move.


    On the second day, Qin Qiandai bought me back to the Marshal''s Mansion, and I only had a place to live. She beat and scolded me, and I hated her too. So many weapons, I secretly hid them...


    What I said is true, although I am by Qin Qiandai''s side, I have never done anything to hurt anyone..."


    "Really?" Chu Yunyao''s voice was clear and cold, like frost wrapped in the chill, "raise her head up."


    Suddenly hearing Chu Yunyao''s voice, Mo Lingyuan twitched his eyebrows, turned around quickly, with a little panic hidden in his eyes, strode up to her, and raised his hand to cover her eyes: "How did you come here?"


    Chu Yunyao held his hand: "I followed Mu Qing."


    Mo Lingyuan glared at Mu Qing fiercely with his cold eyes.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    He didn''t notice for a while, he thought that the person behind him was Duan Changyu, but he didn''t expect it to be the Young Madam.


    This kind of bloody scene and place is indeed not suitable for the arrival of the young lady.


    Mu Qing quickly said: "Young madam, this place is too evil, so I won''t overwhelm you, I will send you out."


    Not only did Chu Yunyao not back down, but she took a few steps forward: "I''ve seen more bloody scenes than this before. It''s just a bit of evil spirit. I''m not so coquettish."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Every time he sees the young lady''s soft and charming face, he can''t help but forget how fierce and cruel the young lady used to be.


    How could a tough woman who led a wolf, a mink, and a maid, shot and killed two teams in the dense forest without losing the wind, how could she have a psychological shadow on such a place?


    It''s clear that the young marshal is making a fuss and worrying too much.


    When Mo Lingyuan heard the words, seeing that Chu Yunyao was not only not frightened, but instead had a calm face, his heart was relieved at last.


    She is different from other girls, she is not a woman raised in a greenhouse without wind and waves at all.


    Mo Lingyuan held her finger behind his back: "I''m afraid your eyes will be dirty."


    "No problem." Chu Yunyao pulled the corners of her lips, staring at the woman tied to the wall with long hair covering her face: "Wipe her face clean."


    Mu Qing stepped forward and brushed back the woman''s long hair with his own hands, revealing a pale, bloodless and plain face.


    Chu Yunyao took a few steps forward, stood in front of the woman, and stared at the face carefully: "Miaojiang people? If this is the case, my nightmares for several days are related to you?"


    A flash of panic flashed in the woman''s eyes, she closed her eyes and shook her head repeatedly: "I have never been to Wangyue Pavilion, how did the young lady''s nightmare have something to do with me?"


    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly: "You took advantage of Bao''er''s sympathy, deliberately approached her, and put mandala in my pillow, this kind of hallucinogenic plant from a different place, even Doctor Zhang ignored it, it wasn''t you, Who else could it be?"


    The woman refused to admit it desperately: "Young Madam, although I am from Miaojiang, not everyone in Miaojiang is good at medicine. I am just an ordinary person..."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice became colder and colder, "Really, if you hadn''t put corpses and insects in my flowers and herbs, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have suspected you. Your face must be fake."


    Before the woman could react, Chu Yunyao quickly stepped forward, touched her cheek with her finger, and tore it hard...

 Chapter 458

    With a "hiss", another completely different face was immediately exposed in front of everyone, and Chu Yunyao held a piece of human skin as thin as a cicada''s wing in his hand.


    The guard gasped, looking at the woman as if looking at a terrifying monster.


    Mu Qing took a step back in shock, and stood behind Chu Yunyao, with fear in her voice: "Why did this happen?"


    Isn''t the face-changing technique of the Orientals lost long ago? When did it spread to Jincheng?


    Chu Yunyao smoothed the human skin and held it up to Mo Lingyuan, "Do you recognize who she is?"


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head.


    He also just took a few more glances at Qin Qiandai, a woman who was uneasy and kind in the beginning and wanted to approach her. After sending someone to investigate the identity of the person Qin Qiandai bought back, he didn''t pay attention at all, let alone I looked straight at it.


    Therefore, he had no impression of the face of the little girl who was following Qin Qiandai at all.


    It''s just my intuition that this girl''s identity background is different from the identity background that was investigated at the beginning, but it never occurred to me that she had changed someone at some point.


    The woman whose human skin was uncovered knew that her last hope of living was gone, she stared at Chu Yunyao with fixed eyes: "What do you want?"


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes, staring at this somewhat exotic face: "Who assigned you to sneak into the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut as you like. I have sworn with my heart and blood that I will not betray them." The woman begged for death.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the long knife on the iron frame, and gesticulated under the woman''s neck: "You Miaojiang people believe in reincarnation, if I take your human skin and make it into a growing lamp, you will be trapped here by me for the rest of your life." , you are not afraid?"


    The woman trembled: "Chu Yunyao, you are such a poisonous woman."


    This kind of ruthless move can be imagined.


    She is not afraid of death, she believes in karmic reincarnation, but her soul has been controlled by others, and she has no chance to leave here.


    The smile on Chu Yunyao''s face rippled like water waves, "No matter how poisonous you are, you are not as vicious as you. If you can swear poison with all your heart, you must have something more important than your life falling into the hands of those people." Bar."


    Chu Yunyao felt for the woman''s pulse with her fingertips.


    The woman struggled desperately, and the iron chain on her trembling wrist clanged: "What are you going to do? Let me go."


    Chu Yunyao let go of her wrist as she said, raised the long knife in her other hand, pointed it at the woman''s chest, and slashed down hard.


    The moment the clothes were opened, Mo Lingyuan looked away in time.


    Mu Qing looked at the woman in front of her dully, covered her eyes belatedly, blushed, and said puzzledly: "Young Madam, I thought you were going to cut open her stomach, why did you cut her clothes? "


    Chu Yunyao rolled Mu Qing''s eyes, and said righteously: "Is this lady so cruel in your eyes? Would she do such a bloody and violent act as disemboweling her?


    This lady will only cut open a woman''s belly when she is taking out the baby for the pregnant woman..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing thought: You are not cruel, you are not bloody, and you are not violent. Could it be that you are gentle, generous, and fragile?


    Apart from this deceptively pretty face, which thing you have done in your life is not bloody and brutal?


    You really think of yourself as a white lotus that grew up in a greenhouse and couldn''t stand the wind and rain.


    Hearing the word "pregnant woman", the woman''s pupils shrank violently, and she clenched her fingers...

 Chapter 459

    The woman''s clothes were cut open in the middle by Chu Yunyao, and they were exposed in front of the guards. The more she struggled, the more her body was exposed in front of everyone.


    Although Mo Lingyuan and Mu Qing had turned their eyes away, some of the guards inside were still staring straight at her body.


    The woman howled with all her strength: "Chu Yunyao, you are also a woman, how dare you insult me ??like this, you might as well kill me."


    Holding the knife, Chu Yunyao lifted the fabric covering her chest and took a look, then said coldly: "Compared with the people you killed, what is this little insult? You killed Qin Qiandai back then When you bought the little girl and skinned her face and put it on yourself, did you ever think that her life is more important than your insult?"


    Chu Yunyao took the coat off Mu Qing''s body, threw it at the woman, turned her fingers, and threw a few nails to nail the coat to the wall, blocking the woman''s body: "Okay."


    Seeing that his clothes were covered on the woman, Mu Qing felt a chill: "Young Madam, what are you doing?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Mu Qing: "She is a woman after all, and it''s not good to be naked after all. I just borrowed your clothes to cover her up. After she dies, I will return the clothes to you."


    Mu Qing said anxiously: "No need, I have a lot of clothes, so I''ll give them to her, and there''s no need to return them."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled lightly. She didn''t intend to tease Mu Qing any more, and threw the long knife in her hand to him, "If I guessed right, her child should be in the other party''s hands. Continue to ask If you go down, you won¡¯t be able to ask anything.¡±


    Mu Qing was stunned for a moment, looking at Chu Yunyao with puzzled eyes: "How did Young Madam know that this woman has a child?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her lips: "Not only do I know that she has a child, I also know that her child is still breastfeeding."


    Mu Qing became more and more puzzled: "Young Madam, is your pulse-taking level already so high?"


    Even if Hua Tuo was reincarnated, he wouldn''t be so divine, would he?


    Chu Yunyao straightened her slender waist, raised her head, and stared at the ashen-faced woman, "She was wearing dark clothes, and the clothes on her chest were wet. Although the smell of blood and powder was strong, I still smelled it." A faint milky smell.


    I took her pulse and determined that she was weak and lacked energy and blood, probably due to the sequelae of poor nutrition after childbirth.


    Besides, she did give birth.


    I opened her shirt and found that she had two layers of corsets wrapped around her chest. She was thin and ordinary-looking, and she was a woman who tried her best to lower her sense of existence in front of others. It will not bring her closer to another identity.


    During the day, I asked Boa to test her and sat on a tree to observe her every move. If I hadn¡¯t seen her stiff expression, her unnatural face when talking and laughing, combined with what she said, I wouldn¡¯t have Will suspect that she is wearing a human skin mask. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was analyzing clearly, the woman spat out a mouthful of blood at Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing with a "poof".


    Chu Yunyao groaned inwardly, it was too late to pull Mu Qing away.


    I saw a black coat passing by quickly, catching the blood spat out by the woman and covering the woman''s head.


    Chu Yunyao turned around, and saw that the coat Mo Lingyuan was wearing was gone.


    Mo Lingyuan pulled her to his side and held her in his arms, his tone was full of displeasure: "Don''t just talk to other men, come into my arms, I will protect you."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The sour smell of love filled Mu Qing''s dog nose...

 Chapter 460

    Well, Mu Qing knows, the young marshal is warning him not to talk too much with the young lady.


    Mu Qing consciously pulled Mo Lingyuan''s clothes off the woman''s head, and saw a few holes in the thick clothes, and the woman''s face was blurred with flesh and blood corroded by something.


    It was the first time that Mu Qing saw such a disgusting scene, and stepped back again and again: "Young commander, young lady, she is dead."


    "Drag to a chaotic grave, pour fire oil on it, and burn the corpse." Chu Yunyao frowned, and said: "She had poison hidden in her mouth, and after biting it, she wanted to die with us, but she poisoned herself to death." , must be burnt clean.¡±


    Mu Qing ordered someone to remove the corpse from the wall, "Didn''t you just say that you were going to peel her skin to make a lamp?"


    "It''s just a superstitious statement to scare her." Although Chu Yunyao has experienced the soul piercing incident and has awe of ghosts and gods, she still chooses to believe in science. Where did she throw it?"


    When the group left the dungeon, Mo Lingyuan tightly wrapped her small hand in his palm, and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Wrapped in a chill, the night wind blew these words into Chu Yunyao''s ears, feeling inexplicably warm.


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at him, and said softly, "What are you sorry for? Could it be that you did something to be sorry for me behind my back?"


    Listening to her delicate voice, Mo Lingyuan seemed to have softened a little bit, "I secretly sent someone to keep an eye on Qin Qiandai all the time to make sure she couldn''t hurt you, but I didn''t expect that the problem would be that she bought it. On the little girl who came back.


    I also made you suffer and almost hurt you. It was my fault. "


    Rows of lanterns shone brightly under the eaves. Chu Yunyao looked at him with sparkling eyes, her smiling brows curved like a crescent moon hiding behind a treetop: "It''s just a coincidence, someone wants to harm me , you will definitely think of various ways to get close to me.¡±


    What''s more, who would have thought that someone would be so bold as to kill someone and throw his body at the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    It seems that the person behind the scenes is someone who knows the Young Marshal''s Mansion well. Otherwise, if he doesn''t even know the terrain of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, how could he avoid the eyes of the guards of the Young Marshal''s Mansion and commit crimes under the noses of so many people? Woolen cloth?


    Mo Lingyuan''s dark and deep eyes stared at her for a moment, as if he was about to sink into her clear eyes.


    The butler hurried over, "Young Madam, it''s not good."


    Suddenly seeing the young marshal and the young lady looking at each other affectionately, the housekeeper wanted to slap himself.


    Last night, I heard that the young commander-in-chief and the young lady were having an argument. Today, the two finally reconciled. Why would he bother the sweet young couple without looking at the situation?


    The butler stopped in his tracks and wanted to slip away.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and called the housekeeper: "Old man, what happened?"


    The housekeeper glanced at Mo Lingyuan with a pair of eyes, saw that his face was expressionless, and said anxiously: "Mrs. Hui, people in the mansion have been having stomach troubles one after another these days.


    I invited the doctor to come over to see it. The doctor said that my stomach was ruined by eating, and I took several medicines, but it didn''t get better for a long time.


    After this dragged on for a long time, the old woman in the back kitchen suddenly fell ill tonight, she was dying, she was breathing in but not getting out.


    I have no choice but to ask you, Young Madam. "


    "Take me to have a look quickly." Chu Yunyao followed behind the butler, and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me about the disease earlier, so that I can treat her sooner."

 Chapter 461

    The housekeeper said with a bitter face: "These days you have been so busy with Mr. Wen''s marriage that you have disappeared. You left early in the morning and finally had some time to rest at night. No one dares to bother you with such a bad thing.


    What''s more, you have been haunted by nightmares these two days, and your health is not very good, so we don''t dare to bother you.


    If it weren''t for the point where human life was at stake, these servants wouldn''t have given me such an old face, so I specially invite you to come over..."


    In this time and space, the status levels of people are extremely different.


    Chu Yunyao is the young wife of the Marshal''s Mansion and their mistress.


    There is no reason to let the hostess take the pulse in person when she is sick.


    What''s more, the young handsome is more and more fascinated by the doted mistress.


    As servants, they are born with cheap lives. When they were sick in the past, they had to endure it until they got better, and then they were fine.


    Later, when I arrived at the Marshal''s Mansion, at least there was a housekeeper to help invite a doctor. If the doctor couldn''t cure him, he could only wait for death.


    There are two doctors in this mansion, one is Miss Mo, and the other is Young Madam who is well-known and revered as a little doctor.


    Miss Mo was born noble, cold-tempered, not talkative, and she learned Western medical skills, so unconventional, no one dared to bother Miss Mo for diagnosis and treatment.


    As for the young lady, she is quite easy-going on weekdays, she is good at laughing and making noises, and she doesn''t care too much about talking about her behind her back, but when she loses her temper, she uses knives, guns, killing people and whipping corpses. Break ground on her head.


    After all, she is a character who can be said to be the same in front of the young marshal.


    I heard that the handsome general often loses his temper without knowing it.


    At present, Miss Bao''er and the housekeeper dare to act unscrupulously in front of the Young Madam.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "There is no distinction in the eyes of a doctor. In the future, if anyone in the manor gets sick and still doesn''t get better after two days, you must tell me, lest it will become a serious illness."


    A warm current surged in the butler''s heart, his eyes were wet instantly, and his voice was choked up: "Young Madam is really a doctor''s conscience, this old slave will remember it, and this old slave will thank you on their behalf."


    In this world, the heaven and the earth are not benevolent, and everything is regarded as a straw dog.


    Life is like a mustard, and it is not easy to live.


    Suddenly, someone with such a noble status told him that in the eyes of doctors, no one is noble or humble, and they treat all of them equally. This kind of emotion is not only the instinctive expression of emotion, but also mixed with a sense of faith and worship inside.


    When they arrived at the place where the servants lived, they saw several people squatting or half lying on the ground, hugging their stomachs, wiping their tears, and looking at the dying old woman lying on the door panel with horror.


    Mo Lingwei was squatting on the ground, holding Western instruments in her hands, and was treating the old woman, muttering: "Slow heartbeat, intestinal disorder, oil droplets, lots of foam, food residue, foul smell, and pus in the feces The blood ... could be chronic pancreatitis or intestinal malabsorption, ulcerative colitis."


    Chu Yunyao heard the words and corrected: "There is pus and blood, it is dysentery-like diarrhea, abdominal cramps, nausea, vomiting and fever, it is a large intestine infection."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and looked at Chu Yunyao, with a shy face: "Yunyao, I don''t know much about this aspect of the disease."


    "There is a specialization in surgery. You treat heart and brain diseases, and it''s normal to be not very proficient in gastroenterology." Chu Yunyao squatted down, and her slender fingertips caught the old woman''s thin pulse, "I heard that your operation is very good, In this era, to be able to reach your level of medical skills is already regarded as the top level in the industry."


    After looking at Qiewen, Chu Yunyao asked, "What has she been eating these days?"

 Chapter 462

    The butler looked around at the patients in the room, "Life and death are just a matter of thought, everyone eats at the same dining table, some people get sick, some don''t, what''s the reason?


    The young lady has superb medical skills, and condescended to come here to treat you, you must answer truthfully..."


    Chu Yunyao let go of her fingers, and walked her fingertips over the woman''s body, her tone became more serious: "Do you want to die or tell the truth?"


    One of the women, who was rolling on the ground in pain, couldn''t stand it any longer. She knelt on the ground and wept bitterly: "Young Madam, we should be damned. We are greedy. We saw loaches and fish in the sealed well in the front and back yard." , We old women throw baskets into the well every year.


    This year''s loaches and fish are more plump than previous years. We old women fished out the baskets in the dead of night, poured out the fish and loach, and secretly added meals to ourselves.


    How can you imagine that after eating, it will be like this...Young Madam, you have to save us, we don''t dare to steal food anymore..."


    The housekeeper looked like he hated iron and steel, and reprimanded angrily: "Isn''t that place sealed up long ago and forbidden to go there? You guys are so brave to fish and eat the fish and loach inside, really, really. ¡­¡±


    The butler was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense and depressing for a while, and the expressions on everyone''s faces were extremely weird.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand why, after coming to the Young Marshal''s Mansion for so long, she didn''t even know there was such a place in the mansion.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to be clear either, and asked in surprise, "Why was it banned? Are the fish and loach in there not edible? Or did the fish and loach caught this year not be cooked properly, and there were parasites in their stomachs?"


    Mo Lingwei looked up at Chu Yunyao: "Yunyao, do you want to give them insect repellent tablets?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head and looked at the steward: "Why was that well sealed? Has anyone died?"


    The housekeeper didn''t intend to tell the whole story, but Chu Yunyao said something that everyone taboos in one sentence, so he could only admit it: "Young Madam is really right. Someone fell into the well before and didn''t rescue him in time. Come up, so..."


    "Sure enough..." Seeing the steward''s faltering, Chu Yunyao didn''t continue to ask.


    After all, men, women and children in this era believe in and respect ghosts and gods. Maybe it was not an accident that the man fell into the well.


    Chu Yunyao is not too gossip, she stood up and said, "Take me there to have a look."


    The housekeeper looked puzzled: "Young Madam, is that place related to finding out their illnesses? You''d better not go to that kind of place, bad luck."


    Chu Yunyao stopped the housekeeper: "I suspect that they are bewitched. Did they cook the loach they ate themselves?"


    Someone replied in a low voice: "No, it was once on the way back to the room at night that the little girl next to Qin Qiandai saw it. We didn''t like Qin Qiandai and the girl next to her, so we forced her Burn it for us..."


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath and walked out the door: "Take me to the well."


    Before he walked out of the backyard, he saw a servant from the mansion running over in a panic, as if he had been greatly frightened, and shouted at the housekeeper, "The housekeeper is not good. We salvaged a corpse from the well and it was soaked in water." Her body was swollen, her face was bloody, and she couldn''t tell who she was at all..."


    Now I have to go if I don¡¯t want to go, the housekeeper hurriedly took Chu Yunyao to the sealed forbidden place...

 Chapter 463

    The bloated corpse already had a rotten smell and a strange smell. It was covered with a white cloth, and there were several vomits on the ground. It is estimated that the boys who helped salvage saw the horror of the corpse and couldn''t help vomiting. .


    The timid servant watched this scene from a distance, thinking he was staying outside.


    This is a desolate place, the gate is locked with an iron lock, and the inside is piled with bricks and stones. A plane tree is planted next to it. The plane tree looks very old, with a thick trunk and golden leaves falling down. On the ground, it seems that a thick carpet has been laid.


    Around the wellhead, a few bamboo leaves are scattered.


    Chu Yunyao stood by the well, looked down, if someone put Gu medicine and bamboo leaves in the well water, the loach they ate would be poisonous.


    Chu Yunyao took off the white cloth from the corpse, and seeing the skinned face of the deceased, she closed her eyes in pain: "She is the little girl Qin Qiandai really bought."


    The housekeeper turned pale with shock: "If she is, then the one caught in the dungeon today..."


    "It''s a lie. That person is good at witchcraft, will keep his face, and knows some witchcraft techniques." Chu Yunyao didn''t want to say more, so she covered the white cloth in her hand again: "Find a good place and bury her, she is a Poor child.


    As for this well, it was filled up with soil, and the servants in the mansion were given extra meals every week, and they were not allowed to eat these unknown foods in the future. "


    In times of war, many people were starved of food. Compared with the people outside, the servants of the Young Marshal''s Mansion were already eating well, but these people were still greedy for fish and meat, knowing that people died in this well. I still can''t resist the temptation to catch fish in a basket every year.


    I don''t know what the life of those disaster victims in the south is. No wonder Mo Lingyuan would rather accept the president''s mediator and marry the daughter of the enemy. I''m afraid that he doesn''t want the people in Jincheng to be like the refugees in the south, dying of starvation and strewn with corpses.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly feels sorry for Mo Lingyuan. He is a handsome general with military power in his hands. It is easy to firmly reject this marriage, and it is impossible for the president to use his power to force him to do something he does not want to accept.


    But he compromised and bit the bullet and married the ugly monster that Chu Qingze brought back from the countryside.


    Not only did he not abuse her, but he also provided her with food, drink and fun.


    Although he has a bad temper and gets angry and irritable at every turn, he can be regarded as very good to her, but he never stops anything she wants to do.


    Even though the scandal between her and Yun Che was all over the sky, he never saw him make things difficult for her in front of her or despise her.


    To her, Mo Lingyuan could barely be regarded as submissive, tolerant to the point of connivance.


    Chu Yunyao thought silently, should she treat him better?


    Chu Yunyao went back to the backyard and instructed the servants: "Swallow the three flavors of realgar, garlic, and calamus with boiling water, so that the poison will be purged, and it can detoxify the poison."


    After a busy day, she answered some medical questions of Mo Lingwei. The sky was already getting bright, and Chu Yunyao propped up her eyelids, and went back to Wangyue Pavilion top-heavy.


    After the gunshots rang out, the entire Marshal''s Mansion was under martial law. Bao''er was looking forward to it, waiting anxiously in the yard, worrying all night, seeing Chu Yunyao come back safely, she rushed over to hug Chu Yunyao, almost excited began to cry.


    Mo Lingyuan was so busy with military affairs that he didn''t even have time to sleep. Before rushing to the barracks, he took some time to come and see her.


    When he entered the door, he saw Bao''er hugging Chu Yunyao, his handsome face immediately turned cold, he coughed lightly, and said lightly: "I have some personal things to say to the young lady, you go down first."

 Chapter 464

    Bao''er also had something to say to the young lady, but seeing Mo Lingyuan''s unkind eyes, she had to swallow those words in her stomach and went back to the side room.


    Chu Yunyao kept yawning, "What do you want to tell me? Tell me quickly, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan walked up to her, caressed her face pitifully, and suddenly laughed: "I just heard from the housekeeper that the well in the backyard was filled up according to your instructions, lady, as the hostess of this mansion , is really getting better and better.¡±


    Goosebumps appeared all over Chu Yunyao''s body when she yelled "Lady", and she didn''t even feel sleepy anymore.


    Gentle and lingering, the tip of the tongue seems to be covered with a layer of honey.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t accept this kind of tone from Mo Lingyuan''s mouth for a while.


    She is not uncommon to be the hostess of this mansion, but she just does not want similar things to happen again out of the heart of a doctor.


    Chu Yunyao avoided his burning eyes and walked towards the bed, "I haven''t slept well these few nights, I''m almost exhausted, I need to rest."


    In front of him, she took off her coat and jacket, leaving only a set of cotton long johns wrapped around her exquisite figure, and turned to look at him: "If it''s not very important, can you wait until I wake up?" Say more?"


    Not only did this girl''s face become more prominent, but she also grew a lot taller.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Before Chu Yunyao could react, she was picked up by Mo Lingyuan and put on the bed as soon as she lightened up.


    Chu Yunyao put her arms around his neck, blinked her misty eyes and looked at him: "This early in the morning?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s handsome fair face was stained with a few touches of color, and his cheeks seemed to be painted with rouge.


    The dark eyes stared at her for a moment, then asked in a hoarse voice, "Where did you hear these bastard words?"


    "I saw it in the book." Chu Yunyao originally wanted to say that it is everywhere on the Internet, but thinking that there is no Internet in this era, she had to change the term.


    "Don''t read these stupid books anymore." Mo Lingyuan pulled the quilt over her.


    The Young Marshal''s Mansion doesn''t have these books. She probably read them when she was in the country. No wonder she always likes to talk nonsense, and she doesn''t shy away from him in cool clothes. It turned out that she was spoiled by those random and banned books.


    Mo Lingyuan covered her under the quilt, and warned: "From now on, don''t change clothes casually in front of outsiders. When you grow up, you should pay attention to it, and don''t show the places that shouldn''t be exposed at will."


    Mo Lingyuan felt that he was really tired. At first, he planned to train her to be a lady like an old father, but now he wants to teach her the restraint and etiquette of being a girl like an old mother.


    When will the days of being a father and a mother end?


    What he wanted most was to be her husband.

 Chapter 465

    Chu Yunyao just felt baffled: "You are not an outsider, so you don''t need such a status, besides, when did I not pay attention to being casual?"


    Mo Lingyuan was secretly happy when he heard that she didn''t treat him as an outsider.


    Explain in a friendly voice: "In the hot summer, you wear short sleeves and a gauze skirt, and the buttons around your neck are occasionally unbuttoned..."


    It''s just that at that time, she was thin and small, about the size of an eleven or twelve-year-old child, so he didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Now that she has grown up, her temperament is still as loose as before. It is time to mention her a little bit. When the next spring begins, she will grow up again, and it will be too late to teach her.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It was so hot, and there was no air conditioner or fan, if she didn''t unbutton her neckline, her delicate skin and tender flesh would be covered with prickly heat for the rest of her life.


    Chu Yunyao shrank into the quilt, "In such a hot weather, I didn''t jump into the river in a bikini to cool down. This is already my biggest concession."


    It is because of all kinds of restrictions on women in this era, even if she wants to go out in cool clothes, she will probably be arrested as an immoral insanity, so she reluctantly follows the etiquette and customs here, trying not to show her calves and chest.


    Just unbuttoning the collar, Mo Lingyuan started to fuss.


    Mo Lingyuan thought for a moment, "In the future, I will allow you to dress casually in my star storage building. If you want to swim, I will take you there, but when you go out, you must dress properly and don''t dress up. It''s too revealing."


    She was already good looking, but if someone caught her, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Yun Che and Chi Yebai are people who play their cards unreasonably.


    Mo Lingyuan was too aware of their inferiority as men.


    Chu Yunyao yawned continuously, unable to bear it any longer, she vaguely agreed: "I understand, I will listen to your husband."


    Seeing that she was so obedient and obedient, Mo Lingyuan was even more refreshed when she called him husband.


    He leaned over and kissed the corner of her lips, then tucked in the quilt: "Hey, I''ll come to see you when my husband comes back from the barracks."


    He reluctantly sat on the edge of the bed, saw that she was breathing evenly, and soon fell asleep, looked at the sky, got up, and strode out of the bedroom...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao woke up from starvation.


    It was already noon when I opened my eyes, and the smell of food in the hall had already wafted to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao called out: "Bao''er."


    Bao''er immediately ran in from the outside: "Miss is awake? I just finished cooking and I am going to wake you up."


    She helped Chu Yunyao get up, and quickly helped her put on her clothes.


    Chu Yunyao stretched her waist, went to the ear room to freshen up, then went straight to the hall, saw a table full of food, and smiled happily: "What a good day today, how did you cook so much delicious food?"


    Bao''er handed her the bowls and chopsticks, and sat down opposite her, "The young man who went shopping this morning came back and told me good news, saying that Miss Chu Si had an affair with someone in Wuzhai Restaurant and was caught on the spot up.


    The scandal was so widespread that almost everyone in Jincheng knew about it. "


    Chu Yunyao paused for a moment while holding the chopsticks, "Who are you dating?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "I''m not too sure. If Miss wants to know, after dinner, go to Yunlai Pavilion, and just grab a shopper and ask."


    Thinking of what Chu Yunyan did to her that night, Chu Yunyao felt a chill in her heart, and suddenly lost her appetite.


    Don''t say she is a woman, even if she is a man, seeing Chu Yunyan like that would only make her feel sick.


    What is the difference between this kind of method and the bully who forces the good into prostitution?

 Chapter 466

    Drugging a man he likes, forcing Yun Che to join the Chu family, acting as a cow and a horse for the Chu family, supporting Chu Yunjin, Chu Yunyan has really received Chu Qingze''s true inheritance, and has learned all the insidious tricks to the bone.


    Fortunately, she was strong-willed, proficient in medicine, and had always had a good resistance to medicines, so she managed to change into women''s clothes in the carriage with a sliver of sober reason, and went back to Wangyue Pavilion.


    After soaking in cold water for so long, the medicine finally dissipated little by little.


    After being carried to the bed by Mo Lingyuan, he was corroded by another drug, and had hallucinations. He resisted the remaining drug properties in his body, so he didn''t make such an ugly appearance.


    Otherwise, her fate will only be worse than that of Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyao picked up a chopstick of fish, thought of the well that was sealed last night, and asked, "Where did this fish come from?"


    "I bought it at the market. It''s fresh. The housekeeper said that it''s autumn, and the fish in the lotus pond can''t be killed. We save the small fish for next year''s hatching, so that we can have fish every year."


    Chu Yunyao thought of those loaches that had eaten the poison, put the fish aside, and took a few mouthfuls of rice, "Let''s eat some vegetables these days and make some vegetarian soup, I don''t want to eat fish or meat anymore."


    Bao''er ate with relish, and stopped her chopsticks when she heard the words: "Miss, don''t you like meat?"


    "Well, I just want to change the taste temporarily." Chu Yunyao put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''m full."


    Boa: "..."


    Why did the lady change her temper? Going vegetarian.


    It happened that Mo Lingwei walked in, and saw that Chu Yunyao had finished eating, she couldn''t wait to sit in front of Chu Yunyao with her medical skills: "Yunyao, those people in the backyard have taken the medicine according to your prescription, and they are already much better.


    The sickness of the most serious old man also eased a lot.


    I searched the medical books and even asked Dr. Zhang, but I have never heard of using this prescription to treat diarrhea.


    Doctor Zhang''s words were flickering, he only said it was a secret recipe, let me come back and ask you, and you will know when you ask, what is the basis for this prescription? "


    Chu Yunyao took the thick medical book in Mo Lingwei''s hand, flipped through it casually, "What they got was not a disease, but poisoned by Gu poison, just Miao Jiang''s secret technique."


    Mo Lingwei was dubious: "Is there really such a secret technique in the world?"


    Mo Lingwei received a Western education and has always been skeptical about these remarks.


    She thought that Chu Yunyao would have a good opinion, but she didn''t expect these arguments, so she was a little disappointed.


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "There are many things in this world that cannot be reasonably explained by scientific methods, such as the mystery of expelling corpses in some remote areas, and some people invite pen celestials at home, lowering heads, etc., Miaojiang witchcraft The technique dates back to hundreds of years ago, but it was slowly lost later.


    This kind of secret technique has high requirements for successors, and it is very difficult to find a talented successor. "


    Mo Lingwei pondered for a moment, then lowered her head in shame: "It''s because I''m too ignorant."


    Compared with the 22nd century, this time and space is poor in material and spiritual. Even if you are eager to learn, you can''t sit at home and read a lot of books and dabble in various fields like a few hundred years later.


    Chu Yunyao raised her lips and smiled: "True knowledge comes from practice. Things in this world are full of strange things. There are still people whose souls travel from another time and space to this time and space. Do you believe it?"


    Mo Lingwei thought that Chu Yunyao was teasing her, she pursed her lips and smiled slightly and shook her head.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, propping her chin with her palm: "Hey, if it were me, I wouldn''t believe such a bizarre thing would happen."


    If this hadn''t happened to her.

 Chapter 467

    In Wuzhai restaurant.


    The exhausted men and women who had been tossing and raining all night were entangled like glue, sleeping in a dim light.


    The door was kicked open from the outside.


    Chu Qingze rushed into the bedroom angrily with a group of servants, and his voice was like a bell: "Master Yun, how can you deceive my youngest daughter in this way, you must be responsible to her, otherwise... .¡±


    Chu Qingze was about to lift the quilt, when he saw the face of the sleeping man, his eyes widened in shock, he turned his head and shouted at the servant behind him: "Get out, close the door, and no one is allowed to come in .¡±


    It didn''t matter that he shouted, it directly woke up the two people who were sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Xu Changlin closed his eyes, and scolded impatiently: "Which bastard disturbed my dream, I''m so impatient."


    Why is this voice so rough, it is not the voice of Mr. Yun Che Yun at all.


    Chu Yunyan slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw the face of the man hugging her clearly, she screamed in shock: "Ah!!!"


    Xu Changlin picked out his ears, and squeezed Chu Yunyan''s chin in satisfaction, "Little beauty, you finally woke up."


    Standing in front of the bed, Chu Qingze saw that his flowery daughter was being treated lightly by such an apprentice, his palms were trembling with anger, and he slapped the man who was hugging his daughter, "Where did you come from?" You bastard, you actually did such a nasty thing to my daughter."


    Chu Qingze''s trembling palm was grabbed by the strong hand of the man. Hearing what Chu Qingze said, the man''s expression was not restrained, but he laughed happily: "So it''s the future father-in-law, please calm down, father-in-law. After my son-in-law is dressed, I will talk to you about your daughter seducing me."


    Chu Yun''s seven orifices were full of smoke, and he grabbed Xu Changlin''s face with his paws: "When did I seduce you, you bastard, apprentice, I will send you to see the official.


    How dare you rape me, I can''t spare you. "


    However, she was so angry, not to mention beating others, such a charming and pampered young lady like Chu Yunyan didn''t even have much strength to speak.


    Chu Yunyan felt more disgusted than ever, and cried angrily.


    Xu Changlin has been in the romantic place for a long time, and he is used to the battles of women. One arm firmly restrains Chu Yunyan, and the other hand waved at Chu Qingze, who was about to stare out of his eyes and was about to faint from anger: " Is father-in-law planning to watch us right here?"


    After all, Chu Qingze is used to storms. Seeing that although this man looks ordinary, he is calm and calm when encountering situations without any timidity. He must be considered a man from a wealthy family. What''s more, the people who can stay in Wuzhai Restaurant are not rich. That is expensive.


    Now that the precious daughter has been treated lightly, she can''t lose all benefits, and even suing her in prison is not worth the loss.


    If this word got out, not to mention Yun Che, even a pawn and a peddler would not want to marry Yun Yan, it might as well let this person marry Yun Yan.


    Chu Qingze weighed it over and over again, and had no choice but to knock out his teeth and swallow his blood. He turned around and sat in front of the messy table with his palms clenched into fists. Hearing Chu Yunyan''s miserable cry, he overturned in anger. table......

 Chapter 468

    After waiting for a long time, before Xu Changlin got dressed, Chu Yunyan was sobbing and crying endlessly.


    He said with a hippie smile, "Why are you crying? I will take responsibility for you. At worst, if I marry you, the position of the Xu family''s mistress will not wrong you."


    With sharp ears, Chu Qingze turned his head to look at Xu Changlin, "Which Xu family?"


    "Which other Xu family could it be? Of course it''s the Xu family whose family is in the iron ore business." Xu Changlin looked like a dude''s second-generation ancestor, and sat in front of Chu Qingze, "May I ask which family you are from?"


    Chu Qingze squinted his eyes, and reported to the family: "The Chu family."


    In the entire Jincheng, there is only one Chu family who can be named.


    Xu Changlin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he looked at Chu Qingze shining brightly, "Father-in-law, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Chu Qingze has always wanted to have a good relationship with the Xu family, but he never expected to meet the heir of the Xu family in this way. The two of them had their own agendas, as if they hated seeing each other late , chatted in full swing.


    Chu Yunyan, who was still lying on the bed, heard that his father not only did not vent his anger for him, but also promised to betroth himself to this apprentice, the tears of anger fell again, he gritted his teeth and struggled to sit up, put on his clothes, grabbed the The scissors on the table stabbed towards Xu Changlin.


    Xu Changlin was tall and burly, with extremely rough looks, he looked like a reckless man, but he was extremely flexible. When Chu Yunyao''s scissors stabbed over, he grabbed Chu Yunyan''s hand.


    With a twist of his backhand, he brought Chu Yunyan into his arms, imprisoned him, and said with a smile: "Little lady has a fiery temper, which is just in line with the appetite of the master. The wedding date is not as good as one day earlier, so as not to be pregnant in the belly of the little lady." How about I go back to discuss with my parents and go to the Chu family to propose marriage tomorrow?"


    Chu Qingze was afraid that Chu Yunyan''s belly would really get bigger, so he couldn''t ask for it: "Yes, yes."


    Chu Yunyan objected desperately: "Even if I hit my head to death, I won''t marry you."


    Chu Qingze scolded: "Nonsense, what your parents ordered and the matchmaker said, when will it be your turn to decide your marriage?"


    Xu Changlin was very satisfied when he heard this.


    Pushing Chu Yunyan into Chu Qingze''s arms, he walked out: "That''s it, I''ll go home and tell my parents first."


    When only the father and daughter were left in the bedroom, Chu Yunyan covered her face with her hands and cried bitterly: "I don''t want to marry him, he is not as good-looking as Mr. Yun, and he speaks rudely, he is not worthy of me anywhere, I... ...I might as well be dead."


    Chu Qingze had an expression of hating iron but not steel: "You keep saying that Mr. Yun is Mr. Yun. My father hasn''t asked you yet. The person you dated last night was obviously him. Why did you get involved with Xu Changlin?"


    Chu Yunyan was taken aback by the question, "He jumped out of the window and left."


    "He''s gone, won''t you leave too?"


    "I, I also took the medicine..." Chu Yunyan was ashamed.


    Chu Qingze didn''t expect that he was a shrewd person all his life, how could he give birth to such an idiot, who even ruined a woman''s most important reputation.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, "If you really want to marry Yun Che so much, it''s not impossible. I''ll stabilize Xu Changlin for the time being, and use food and grass to lure Yun Che over before this matter spreads. , when the time comes, cook raw rice with him and force her to marry you.


    If not, you have to marry Xu Changlin, otherwise, you will never marry into a better family than the Xu family in your life. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyan was still arguing, Chu Qingze lost his patience: "That''s the decision, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    What a good chess game, it was so useless, Chu Qingze felt a burst of regret.

 Chapter 469

    In the private room on the top floor of Yunlai Pavilion.


    Chu Qingze glanced at the man sitting across from him, and said tentatively: "Mr. Yun, you and my little girl..."


    Chu Yunyao drank a cup of tea, looked up at Chu Qingze, "Master Chu, speak directly."


    Chu Qingze thought of Chu Yunyan who was dying at home all day, and couldn''t help his concubine''s pleading. His heart broke, and he asked, "Mr. Yun still wants to marry a little girl?"


    Chu Yunyao snorted silently in her heart, but her face remained calm: "The outside world is rumoring that the fourth miss of the Chu family has an engagement with Mr. Xu, so Master Chu wants a daughter to marry the two families, right? "


    Chu Qingze felt ashamed, as if he had been slapped by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and asked: "We clearly negotiated the price last time, but you suddenly went back on your word and not only betrothed Fourth Miss Chu to someone else, you didn''t even plan to sell me food, and now you''re dating me again, Could it be that you changed your mind?"


    Chu Qingze''s well-planned plans were all disrupted, and he felt a little annoyed.


    Originally, he planned to sell the food to the warlords from the south. After all, the warlords were not short of money, and they were far away from Jincheng. As long as they delivered the goods, they would not only make a lot of money for nothing, but they also didn''t worry that the food would fall into Mo Lingyuan''s hands.


    It would be better to fall into the hands of Mo Lingyuan. When the warlords in the south face Mo Lingyuan in Shangjin City, the Si family will watch the fire from the other side, and the fisherman will benefit.


    As for Yun Che, the fourth young lady of the Chu family was caught sleeping in broad daylight. She had to marry her if she married her, or her daughter if she didn¡¯t. Once the Chu family and Yun Che were bound together, Yun Che¡¯s future He must work hard for the Chu family and the Si family.


    It''s a ploy to kill three birds with one stone.


    In the end, Chu Yunyan made a mess, and the man who caught the rape turned into Xu Changlin.


    He originally planned to use the marriage contract to stabilize Xu Changlin, and wanted to hide this matter, but he didn''t expect that guy, for fear that the Chu family would repent, stepped out of the bedroom door, and announced that the fourth lady of the Chu family was already his woman, which made him feel full. Everyone knows that Chu Yunyan''s reputation has been completely ruined.


    And the southern warlord who originally intended to buy the grain and grass in his hands at a high price, said that he found a seller with a lower price and disappeared completely.


    Since Chu Yunyao opened Yunlai Pavilion, several of his profitable shops were about to close down, and the funds in his hands were somewhat unable to turn over, and the Si family was still recruiting and urgently needed money.


    Chu Qingze had no choice but to come to Yun Che cheekily.


    Chu Qingze was already thick-skinned, and licked his face and said, "I''ve always kept this batch of grain and grass for you, Mr. Yun. As for my little girl, hey, you''ve always been my favorite person in my heart. As for Mr. Xu, actually It was a misunderstanding."


    Chu Yunyao tapped the table with her fingers rhythmically: "I heard that the warlords in the south got a batch of grain and grass from somewhere, half of it was used for military use, and the other half was used to adjust the price of grain in the southern market. I don''t know if it is true or not.


    Three days later, I will leave Jincheng and go to the south. If you really want to sell it to me, you can pay the money and deliver the goods in the south of the border of Jincheng tomorrow evening. "Yun Che took out a stack of silver bills from his pocket, "This is a deposit, three hundred thousand taels, and the remaining seven hundred thousand taels will be settled by the contact person over there tomorrow." "


    Chu Qingze was overjoyed, took out the contract from his pocket, signed his name, and pressed his thumbprint: "Mr. Yun is really a straightforward person, so very kind."


    ¡­


    Bao''er came in with tea, and saw Chu Yunyao lying on the table concentrating on tracing, seeing the pattern she traced, Bao''er exclaimed: "Miss, you can also draw money, this bank note is so beautiful! Exactly like the real thing."

 Chapter 470

    Chu Yunyao finished drawing the last large-denomination bank note, twisted her sore neck, "It took me several days to draw a million, if it wasn''t for Chu Qingze''s disadvantage, with With my painting skills, I can earn hundreds of thousands by auctioning a few paintings."


    Bao''er picked up a banknote and compared it with the real banknote for a long time, wondering: "But your drawing is exactly the same as the real one, even a person like me who knows it''s fake can''t tell the real one from the banknote." Fake, how would others know?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled slyly, and pointed to the paint box: "I specially prepared these paints, and after three days, they evaporated completely. A stingy person like Chu Qingze collected such a large amount all at once. The banknotes will definitely be locked in his own safe, and when he takes out the money again, the money will become a pile of waste paper and useless."


    Bao''er opened her mouth in surprise, "Miss, why don''t you give him a little more money, and let him be as disappointed as he is proud of."


    Chu Yunyao flicked Bao''er''s forehead: "You think I''m not tired of painting for so much money, besides, the configuration of these paints is also what I found after searching for the raw materials for a long time. It¡¯s worth a million taels.¡±


    Chu Yunyao had just packed her things when an uninvited guest broke in.


    The man''s tall and straight figure blocked the doorway, like a tree of orchid, imposing, handsome and extravagant, and lingering in his body was a life-threatening aura that can only be found in superiors.


    He seemed extremely impatient, and after seeing Bao''er, he walked towards Chu Yunyao in two or three steps, "You are Yun Che?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Master Feng, why did you come here in person?"


    Feng Shaojin''s brows were calm and angry, and she turned to stare at Bao''er: "Where''s Chu Yunyao? Where did you go?"


    Bao''er was startled and almost speechless.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao pulled Bao''er behind her, and said lightly, "What are you doing, Young Master Feng? Don''t scare the irrelevant little girl."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin seemed to be here to trouble Chu Yunyao, Bao''er was afraid that he would cause trouble in Yunlai Pavilion, so she hurriedly replied: "Our lady is unwell and is resting at the Young Marshal''s Mansion. If there is anything wrong with you, can you tell me?" Once I get back to the mansion, I will tell my lady."


    When Feng Shaojin heard that Chu Yunyao was in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, he couldn''t vent his anger immediately.


    Seeing that he was so angry and restrained, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help twitching her lips, and handed the wooden box containing the silver bills to Feng Shaojin: "This is the silver bill that Young Madam asked me to give you." Tickets, tomorrow evening, you only need to go to the south of the border of Jincheng, pay with one hand and deliver with the other.


    Half of these grains will be used by you for military use, and the other half will stabilize the price of rice in the world in the south. "


    Feng Shaojin''s dark and deep phoenix eyes slowly narrowed: "I heard that Mo Lingyuan''s military camp lacks food and grass, and you have a close relationship with Chu Yunyao, so you would be so kind as to give me this batch of food and grass instead of helping Mo Lingyuan." Has Ling Yuan survived the crisis?"


    Chu Yunyao raised the corners of her lips, and her voice was dull and cold: "The alarmist news about the lack of food and grass in the military camp was released by someone with a heart. She asked Mo Lingyuan, and there was no such thing at all.


    What''s more, we didn''t give you this batch of grain and grass for nothing.


    Are the guns and ammunition I want ready? "


    "In the evening, it happened to be delivered to Jincheng." Feng Shaojin took out a letter from his arms and threw it to Chu Yunyao: "Give this letter to Chu Yunyao for me, and ask her to hand it over to the person who should hand it over." Man, she''ll see what I mean."

 Chapter 471

    In the evening, Chu Yunyao was wearing a white cloak, standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the great rivers and mountains in the distance.


    Yun Da stood behind him: "Miss, I got the guns and ammunition. Feng Shaojin led people to escort the supplies and left Jincheng. Chu Qingze watched them leave."


    Chu Yunyao turned around, with a flowery smile blooming on her face, "I have kept you in the barracks for training for so long, within 30 meters, can you hit every shot?"


    Yun Da cupped his hands: "Miss Hui, within fifty meters, you can hit a hundred shots."


    "Very good." Chu Yunyao nodded in satisfaction: "The people selected by Yun Siyun Wu are all picked up from the brink of death. It is the only chance for them to survive with dignity.


    Don''t underestimate any women who fight back from the Jedi, train and train them well, they will definitely become the most elite team of our ''Lingyunmen''.


    In the future, the back mountain of the northern mountain will be your secret training base.


    During the day, some of you are ordinary workers, working in the factory for me. At night, you need to read and write, and train hard. After three months, I will come over to check your training results in person. "


    Chu Yunyao gathered up her cloak, and raised her feet to walk in the direction of the carriage.


    Yun Da looked at the back of the carriage going away, and a sense of arrogance rose spontaneously.


    If they hadn''t met Miss, many of them would have turned into lonely ghosts. Even if they were alive, they would either be sold to the land of fireworks or sent to the fence. They would live worse than a dog and be regarded as animals forever. General call.


    Now following Miss, fate is in their own hands, and no one will dare to bully or humiliate them anymore.


    When women are the weakest, there are the most bad guys in this world.


    Once they become stronger, those monsters and monsters who bully the weak and fear the hard will never dare to approach them again.


    Chu Yunyao went back to the Marshal''s Mansion with Bao''er in the carriage. Just as she jumped out of the carriage, she saw the butler who was waiting at the door rushing over, dragging Chu Yunyao to the backyard.


    "Old man, what happened?" Chu Yunyao didn''t understand.


    "Hush." ??The butler looked around, and drove the carriage to the backyard in a hurry: "The president and the warlord are here, the young marshal and the eldest lady are accompanying them, and the eldest son of the palace is also here, which seems to be related to the marriage of the two families.


    The young marshal sent people to look for you everywhere, but they couldn''t even find your shadow. Where did you go? "


    "I..." Chu Yunyao''s eyes flickered: "Why do you want me? Are you coming back to oppose this marriage?"


    Out of the corner of the butler''s eyes, he glanced at Chu Yunyao, "When he came back from the palace house, the young marshal''s horse bumped into the third miss of the Chu family. The third miss said that Master Yun had been staying in Yunlai Pavilion these days. Is it possible to discuss the grain and grass business with your father, Master Chu?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Just got rid of Chu Yunyan''s dog skin plaster, and Chu Yunxi put it on again?


    In her previous life, she must have dug up the Chu family''s ancestral graves. These people didn''t see her well, and wanted to make things difficult for her all the time.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t answer, the housekeeper took her as acquiescing, sighed, and persuaded like an elder: "Young madam, it is rumored that you have a close relationship with Mr. Yun, and this old slave is quite old, don''t worry about it." I don''t have the ability, but this is still very accurate in judging people.


    You must not be this kind of person, but even if you are not, you and the young marshal are married, what will the young marshal think?


    Young Madam, just listen to the old slave and cut off contact with Mr. Yun. In case Mr. Yun touches the bottom line of the young commander one day, this is not a joke.


    As the saying goes: When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will be buried and blood will flow for thousands of miles.


    The young marshal usually looks pure-hearted and ascetic, but if you get angry, let alone Yunlai Pavilion, I am afraid that everyone related to you will be implicated by you. "

 Chapter 472

    Chu Yunyao rubbed the center of her brows. Yun Che is her other identity, and also her last escape route and last barrier in this world. As a woman with the special identity of the young marshal''s wife, there are many things to deal with. It is not convenient to get up.


    As for Yun Che, this identity is both good and evil, as long as he steps forward in difficult times, he will definitely be able to settle things, and he will also clear up all ties with the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and will not drag anyone down.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, she will not let Mo Lingyuan know her other identity.


    But Mo Lingyuan couldn''t let Mo Lingyuan continue to misunderstand like this, even though she had sworn to him that she would have nothing to do with Yun Che, Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to believe her at all.


    Chu Yunyao only felt a headache.


    Of course she was aware of the housekeeper''s good intentions and considered the worst consequences for her, but if she were to completely draw a line with Yun Che, unless she died, Yun Che would definitely show up.


    "Old man, I understand, thank you." Chu Yunyao was inconvenient to explain to the butler.


    Seeing her like this, the housekeeper seemed to want to break up with Yun Che, but he couldn''t say anything, so he could only sigh silently in his heart.


    Chu Yunyao followed the housekeeper into the Wangyue Pavilion from behind: "Hasn''t Mo Lingyuan been looking for me for a long time? Why do you want me to enter from the backyard?"


    The butler''s face was gloomy: "The president is also in the front hall. What the young marshal means is that you try not to confront the president head-on."


    Chu Yunyao thought about what she had promised Feng Shaojin, and asked, "The president came here because of the marriage between the Gongmo family, right?"


    Otherwise, the old man would not condescend to come to the Marshal''s Mansion. If there is any problem, he can solve it directly at the Governor''s Mansion.


    The butler nodded: "Yes, we have discussed it all afternoon. The warlord is also very satisfied with this marriage. The President also likes Missy very much. Young Master Gong also likes Missy very much. Missy has no objection. It seems that this happy relationship is about to end. It''s done."


    In the eyes of the housekeeper, a family like the Gong family is no different from the ancient royal family. It can be loved by the elders, and the future husband will give birth to a good-looking talent. He is handsome and gentle. To Mo Lingwei, there is simply no better in-law''s family than this up.


    It''s a match made in heaven.


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly: "Red mouth and white teeth say some high-sounding words, you believe it? If Gong Yao is really as good as you say, and likes Mo Lingwei so much, she won''t secretly even give birth to her daughter The woman brought into the palace."


    "This..." The butler was stunned for a moment, and his impression of Gong Yao dropped a bit: "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines..."


    "Three wives and four concubines are normal?" Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth as she stared at the housekeeper who treated Mo Lingyuan as her own children, "Okay, even if three wives and four concubines are normal, but you said Gong Yao is very I like Ling Wei, but I disagree.


    But a man who likes his future wife very much will never take a concubine and have children before marrying, and bring the concubine back to the ancestral house. Before he is married, the man is so presumptuous. After marriage, he does not know what will happen.


    What is your eldest lady''s temper, don''t you know it in your heart?


    Could it be that you hope that Mo Lingwei will follow her mother''s mistakes? "


    Chu Yunyao left these words and strode towards the front hall without looking back.


    housekeeper:"......"


    Thinking of the deceased warlord''s wife, the housekeeper''s heart ached like a needle, and his eyes were wet.


    Looking at Chu Yunyao''s slender back, his heart skipped a beat, and he withdrew his chasing steps, and he froze in place...

 Chapter 473

    As soon as Chu Yunyao arrived at the door, she heard the hearty and hearty laughter of the warlord and the praise of Mo Lingwei from the palace.


    She stood at the door for a while, didn''t hear Mo Lingyuan and Mo Lingwei''s voice for a long time, pushed the door open and went in.


    Seeing her suddenly appearing in the hall, a trace of displeasure and reproach flashed across Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, he stood up and waved to Chu Yunyao, "Why did you come back so late?"


    Mo Lingwei''s suppressed mood suddenly eased, and a gleam of life finally appeared on her dull face: "Sister-in-law, come and sit down, you are busy with Yunlai Pavilion after taking care of the Young Marshal''s Mansion every day, it''s hard work."


    Mo Lingwei winked at her, Chu Yunyao immediately understood.


    This is to help explain what he is doing in front of the warlord and the president, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Chu Yunyao cast a grateful look at Mo Lingwei, stood between Mo Lingwei and Mo Lingyuan, and greeted the three people in front of them one by one: "Overseer, President, Mr. Gong, sorry for my late arrival gone."


    The first time the warlord saw Chu Yunyao, his good mood disappeared, and he kept a straight face and said nothing.


    Gong Jue still maintained the smile on his face, examined her with a pair of radiant eyes, and sarcastically said: "Yunyao is a woman of the new era. Ge, such a powerful woman is very rare."


    Although it has come to the era of the old and the new, many people''s views have not changed.


    People of the younger generation think that this is self-reliance, and everyone who has made a career with his ability is worthy of respect.


    But these words are extremely harsh to the ears of the older generation.


    As the wife of a young marshal, she disregards her face and decency, and does business in public.


    To put it nicely is to do business, but to put it badly, what is the difference with those small merchants?


    The store is open, so it''s not good to let others take care of it? Why do you have to run to the store all day long and come back to the house so late every day? Does it make people outside think that the majestic Marshal''s mansion can''t even support a young wife?


    Or let others think that the young marshal''s mansion is short of money and needs the young lady to work hard to make money to support the family?


    Not to mention the Young Marshal''s Mansion, even the Governor''s Mansion has completely lost face.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, Gong Yao raised her eyes to meet her sharp gaze, frowned imperceptibly, picked up the sake in front of her and drank it down, intending to lower her sense of existence and try not to provoke Chu Yunyao .


    Chu Yunyao sat down on her own.


    Smelling the aroma of these meals, I felt more and more hungry. I poured a glass of sake for myself, and looked at the palace with a half-smile, as if I couldn''t hear the contempt in the president''s words, and replied in an extremely sincere tone: "Thanks to the praise of the president, Husband always keeps in mind that he has to take saving the common people as his duty, and he cares about the suffering of the common people.


    Although I am a weak woman and do not have such great ability, I can still do what I can. Thanks to my husband''s strong support, I founded Yunlai Pavilion to provide the people of Jincheng with the skills and jobs to survive. I hope more and more people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Yunyao is not talented, although she grew up in the countryside, but she thinks that her greatest strength is not doing business, but learning a fairly good medical skill from a powerful master.


    Back then, if I hadn''t delivered the baby to the wife of the eldest son Gong who had a difficult labor, if I hadn''t taken the daughter by caesarean section and then stitched up the wound, I''m afraid that the young lady of the palace would have died..."


    After the words were lost, the cup in the warlord''s hand slipped from his palm, fell on the table with a "pop", and rolled down the messy tabletop to the ground. He stared at Chu Yunyao with deep eyes, and said in disbelief: "What did you say? Say it again."

 Chapter 474

    Chu Yunyao pretended to be terrified by the warlord''s ferocious appearance, and said timidly: "Yunyao thinks that she is good at medicine, so she performed caesarean section for Mrs. Gong''s wife, and delivered the baby for Mr. Gong''s wife... ..¡±


    The warlord''s dark eyes swept over the two silent brothers and sisters opposite, turned to look at the president and Gong Yao, and said in a cold voice, "What''s going on here? Mr. Gong already has a wife and a daughter, and he still has to come I proposed marriage at the Governor''s Mansion because I thought that the daughter of the Governor is not good enough for the eldest son of the palace, but only for the eldest son of the palace to be a concubine or a flat wife?"


    Gong Yao was about to explain, but was stopped by the president.


    Gong Jue''s face was very ugly, "Well, don''t you know about this matter? Last time my wife visited the Governor''s Mansion and told the Governor''s wife about it, and asked the Governor''s wife to pass it on to you. I thought you already knew about it. "


    "What does the warlord know?" The warlord suddenly lost his temper.


    Qin Zhirou took care of the internal affairs entirely, and he had been recuperating at home, but Qin Zhirou didn''t even disclose such a big matter to him. That woman was getting more and more outrageous.


    If the family continues to be handed over to her, he may lose his life.


    Such a vicious woman is really hateful!


    Seeing that Mo Zhongtian was furious, Gong Jue lowered his identity, and explained: "It''s like this. The dog was outside, was assassinated, and was rescued by a woman. The woman loved him and tried every means to get pregnant with the dog''s child." .


    It''s all my fault for my inability to raise the child. When I found out about this, the woman even gave birth to a child. I heard that she had a difficult labor midway, and the young lady helped to deliver the child herself. Otherwise, she would have killed two people and killed one hundred. "


    Speaking of this, Gong Jue sighed heavily, as if it was Chu Yunyao''s meddling that caused the mother and daughter to survive and caused a lot of trouble for the Gong family.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, and counterattacked unceremoniously: "I see that the eldest son of the palace is very concerned about that woman, one wife and one wife, it seems that if there is any accident with the woman, her husband will Life is worse than death.


    I thought they were a loving couple, but I never expected that woman to be a scheming and tricky one...


    If I had known the identity of Mr. Gong earlier, I would have violated the conscience of a doctor and would not have been involved in this muddy water, so as not to ruin the good marriage between Mr. Gong and Ling Wei.


    It will not put you in a dilemma, the president. "


    What the hell, I made a woman''s belly bigger, and now I put all the shit on the woman who saved her son''s life. Is there a more disgusting family than this?


    Did someone force your son to grow up his belly?


    Don''t say that your son is a big man who doesn''t know women''s methods of seduction.


    She, Chu Yunyao, was a girl, and was drugged by someone, and she could soak in a cold bath in cold weather to relieve the effects of the medicine.


    You Gong Yao is such a big man, can''t you push that woman away?


    It''s nothing more than mixed with some inexplicable feelings, half-pushing and half-doing.


    It''s good now, if you don''t reflect on your son''s inability to control his lower body, he still blames other women for his schemes.


    He wished that his son''s savior would die with two dead bodies, so that his son could marry the family that controlled the military power and maximize his power.


    Chu Yunyao now seriously suspects that the fact that Gong Jue had secured Mo Lingyuan''s matchmaking back then and decided to marry the daughter of the Chu family to Mo Lingyuan was not only for maintaining peace in the north, but also for selfish reasons.


    Compared with letting Mo Lingyuan marry a well-educated and well-off lady from a well-off family, letting Mo Lingyuan marry a deadly rival''s daughter seems to weaken his power more.

 Chapter 475

    Hearing this, Gong Jue''s face darkened, and he gave Gong Yao a hard look.


    Gong Yao pursed her lips, looked at Mo Lingwei with a fixed face, and said in a voice as warm and cool as water, "Qingcheng treats me as much as a mountain, and loses her parents. I am lonely. I can''t let her down. Had to take her back to the palace.


    My father didn''t know about this at first, but I insisted on going my own way. Giving her a child was regarded as repaying her for saving her life. I promised to take care of her for the rest of my life, and there was nothing else I could do.


    The world is not peaceful, she is a weak woman, unable to make a living in this troubled world, I can''t bear to see her miserable and lonely.


    Both my father and my mother disagreed with me marrying her, and I didn''t have much affection for her. I took her as a concubine at most. She is weak and will not compete with my regular wife for favor. "


    Chu Yunyao''s tone was sarcasm: "Master Gong is really affectionate and righteous to his savior."


    You can''t bear to see her miserable and lonely, so wouldn''t it be better to marry her?


    Why bother to provoke Mo Lingwei?


    What did Mo Lingwei do wrong? Why should I see that unsightly rival in love if I haven''t been married yet?


    You think that Mu Qingcheng is weak and will not compete with his wife for favor, it''s just your wishful thinking.


    Disgusting big hoof.


    Chu Yunyao instantly forgot her vow to be a vegetarian for the past few days, and angrily picked up the stewed pig''s trotter on the table and took a bite.


    The row of thin and small glutinous rice teeth were hard, as if they were gnawing on Gong Yao''s flesh and blood.


    Gong Jue immediately proposed a solution that he thought he was satisfied with: "my wife was so angry about this matter that she couldn''t eat or sleep for several days, but the matter has come to this point, even the child is born, so we can''t drive him out. Not such a heartless person.


    If Ling Wei responds, the Gong family can set up a separate courtyard, house their mother and daughter, and provide them with delicious food and drink, so that the life of the young couple will not be affected. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao wished she could smash the unfinished pig''s trotter on the face of the old man Gongjue.


    What does it mean to have no influence?


    Even if Mu Qingcheng doesn''t need Gong Yao anymore, but the child is so young, doesn''t he need a father?


    Based on her understanding of Mu Qingcheng, she looks weak, but she is actually a ruthless person, especially willing to play tricks on herself.


    Moved to a separate courtyard, maybe adults and children get sick every three days.


    Gong Yao went to Mu Qingcheng''s residence under the guise of looking after the child, Mo Lingwei didn''t even have a reason to complain, otherwise, she would only be called a jealous woman, narrow-minded, and intolerant.


    Is there anything more frustrating than this?


    A man like Gong Yao who is emotionally confused is not someone worth entrusting at all.


    The warlord had a cold face, "Let''s let this marriage go, let''s think about it later."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei, Chu Yunyao seemed secretly relieved.


    Gong Jue was a little unwilling, "As an elder, I like Ling Wei very much, and I have always treated Ling Wei as my own daughter. I promise, as long as Ling Wei is willing to marry Gouzi.


    Apart from this concubine, Mu Qingcheng, Quanzi will not take any more concubines.


    My wife and I only admit that Ling Wei has a daughter-in-law. "


    The warlord''s face softened, and he obviously seemed to relax.


    In this world, in any powerful family, regardless of elders or juniors, which one is not three wives and four concubines.


    Even he himself has several concubines.


    What made him angry was not that Gong Yao took a concubine, but that before his daughter Mo Lingwei married, he had a concubine''s room and children, and that concubine''s room also held the title of Gong Yao''s life-saving benefactor, occupying a place in Gong Yao''s heart , It''s too bad for my daughter.

 Chapter 476

    If Gong Yao can really guarantee that there will only be one wife and one concubine in this life, it is enough sincerity, and Mo Lingwei will not live in intrigue in the future.


    Mo Zhongtian thought about it, and was about to speak, when Mo Lingyuan took over the words: "The president''s words are too early, Ling Wei is not in good health, and if she gets married and has nothing to do in the past few years, she can''t delay The eldest son of the palace passed on the family line.


    This matter, as my father said, shelved it for the time being, let''s discuss it in the long run. "


    Chu Yunyao also echoed again and again: "It''s really troublesome to get married and get divorced. Mr. Gong and our family Ling Wei both came back from studying abroad. They received Western education. They have long advocated monogamy... ¡­¡±


    What''s more, if it''s going to rain and your son wants to take a concubine, can an elder stop it?


    In this world, the most unpredictable thing is a man''s heart.


    Is it possible to place this false oath on a man''s conscience?


    Gong Yao is such an adult, she can''t even control her lower body, so expect him to control her heart?


    Hearing the word "He Li", Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help but frowned, and kicked her lightly under the table.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head to look at Mo Lingyuan, and asked with her eyes: Which sentence did she say wrong?


    Could it be that your beautiful younger sister married into a family like the Gong family, and after being tricked, she still couldn''t get along with her?


    Still have an opinion on monogamy?


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid that she would talk nonsense, so he would direct the blame of the elders on himself. Seeing that she was about to finish eating the whole plate of braised pig''s trotters with relish, he picked up the last braised pig''s trotter in the bowl and stuffed it into her mouth. He said lightly, "Eat more."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Unexpectedly, this move completely ignited Mo Zhongtian''s anger.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was extremely distasteful, Mo Lingyuan still protected her again and again, which already made Mo Zhongtian extremely unhappy.


    Now that Mo Lingyuan is in front of so many people, not only is he not harsh on Chu Yunyao, but he even feeds her himself. This kind of intimate behavior is not objectionable when the two of them are alone, but when the elders In front of him is a great shame.


    All parents-in-law only want to see their daughter-in-law serve their son, but they have never seen their son serve their daughter-in-law, let alone a daughter-in-law whom he dislikes everywhere.


    What''s the use of this kind of woman who has already climbed over her son''s head?


    Sitting next to Mo Zhongtian, Gong Jue easily caught Mo Zhongtian''s hidden emotions, and fanned the flames: "Speaking of inheriting the family, it has been half a year since Yun Yao married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, right?


    When will you add a man and a half woman to Ling Yuan?


    When it was rumored that Qin Qiandai moved into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, did you still have a fight with Ling Yuan because of this matter?


    If this Qin Qiandai hadn''t worked carefully, wouldn''t you be able to tolerate her? "


    Chu Yunyao''s hair exploded after hearing half of it.


    She and Mo Lingyuan have never even shared a room, how could they have a son and a half? Is it possible to get pregnant in space?


    What''s more, she is still young and has no plans to get pregnant at all.


    As for Qin Qiandai, no matter whether she is meticulous or not, as long as she stays by Mo Lingyuan''s side for a day, she will not allow Mo Lingyuan to have other women.


    Chu Yunyao nodded without hesitation: "I can''t decide on having children alone. As for Qin Qiandai, let alone she is a meticulous worker, even if she is not, I really can''t tolerate her.


    I would rather reconcile than allow Mo Lingyuan to take a concubine. I am loyal to him, and he must also be loyal to me. This is a mutual agreement reached by the two of us. "


    This outrageous remark shocked everyone and left the elders dumbfounded...

 Chapter 477

    Mo Lingwei, who had been silent all this time, looked at Chu Yunyao and the expressionless Mo Lingyuan foolishly, and froze on the spot.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help feeling sad. In this world, there were men who were willing to die for the woman they love, but that man was not Feng Shaojin.


    Brother can do this for his sister-in-law, why can''t Feng Shaojin do it?


    Mo Lingwei''s heart ached like a knife, and she lowered her head, clutching the tablecloth tightly, immersed in her grief and unable to extricate herself.


    Mo Zhongtian, who was planning to get angry at first, grinned angrily after hearing Chu Yunyao''s words.


    In this world, men have three wives and four concubines. It is only natural for women to have children. Women should be loyal to men. Is there any reason for men to guard their bodies like jade for women?


    Mo Lingyuan is not allowed to take concubines, isn''t it forcing him to cut off his children and grandchildren?


    Even with Mo Lingwei present, Mo Zhongtian couldn''t help it anymore: "What''s the point? What''s the use of keeping such a jealous woman?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips parted lightly: "I can''t rest, I can''t rest."


    The corners of Mo Zhongtian''s lips were trembling, "Why can''t she stop, even if it''s the ancient ''Qi Chu'', she also committed jealousy, so why can''t she stop?"


    Mo Lingyuan still looked calm, raised his eyes and glanced at Gong Jue, and said lightly: "President Bao''s matchmaker, the original intention of this marriage is not for me to marry a good wife and mother, but to protect the overall situation." Stablize.


    No matter what kind of disposition Yun Yao has, I accept it completely.


    Except for reconciliation, I will agree to all her requests, and be a good husband. "


    Gongjue: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Lingyuan used him as a cover.


    Hearing what Mo Lingyuan said, Gong Jue couldn''t support Mo Zhongtian''s decision, forcing Mo Lingyuan and Li Lai to slap him in the face.


    What''s more, Mo Lingyuan is unwilling to take concubines, and the fewer children under his knees, the better. At that time, the big deal is to adopt a son from the Gong family to Mo Lingyuan''s name, and take over the military power in Mo Lingyuan''s hands.


    Gong Jue''s eyes flashed brightly, and he persuaded Mo Zhongtian: "Don''t be angry, I guaranteed this matchmaker, and you were willing to do it back then, but you can''t go against your original intention, calm down, calm down, let''s think about it in the long run."


    Mo Zhongtian couldn''t say a word when Mo Lingyuan yelled at him.


    Since Mo Lingyuan was eighteen years old, he had found various fianc¨¦es for his son, but each of those women had a shorter life than the other, as if they were cursed, none of them survived.


    However, rumors spread everywhere, saying that Mo Lingyuan was robbing his wife''s life, and anyone who became his fianc¨¦e would not live long.


    As a result, no family dared to betroth their daughter to Mo Lingyuan.


    This child is the only blood left by his most beloved woman, how could he bear to watch Mo Lingyuan die alone.


    At this juncture, the president wanted to protect Mo Lingyuan as a matchmaker, so of course he agreed immediately.


    He doesn''t care about that person''s birth, appearance, or character, as long as it is a woman, who can survive in the Marshal''s Mansion, she can marry in and break the curse of Mo Lingyuanke''s wife.


    It turned out that the family that Gong Jue chose was Chu Qingze''s daughter.


    They are good-looking, like flowers and jade, and they are all raised according to the requirements of a famous lady. They are knowledgeable, knowledgeable, educated, have gone to school, and the eldest daughter has even studied abroad.


    Although Chu Qingze wasn''t very good, he treated his daughters fairly well.


    If Chu Qingze dared to refuse this marriage, he just wanted to stir up trouble and openly disobeyed the president''s order. The president would be able to blatantly suppress him, and even take the opportunity to send someone to take over his position...

 Chapter 478

    If Chu Qingze agreed to this marriage, it would be tantamount to supporting the Young Marshal''s Mansion in action, declaring to the world that the Chu and Mo families are not what outsiders guessed, and it would also arouse the suspicion of the Si family.


    But he never expected that Dao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet tall, and Chu Qingze, an old fox, would just put them together like this.


    Neither was he willing to marry any one of his beautiful four daughters into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, nor did he refuse the marriage, so he took back the bumpkin who was left in the countryside and threw them into the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    If this girl died, Chu Qingze could still bite back, saying that such a harsh environment in the countryside would allow his daughter to live well, so why couldn''t she live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion?


    It is more and more verified that Mo Lingyuan is a life-threatening wife.


    But this girl is a lucky girl, and she is alive and well, marrying into the Young Marshal''s Mansion alive and kicking, breaking the rumors.


    But when they met for the first time, he realized that she was extremely ugly again, and it was impossible for him to really be loved by Mo Lingyuan, so he was relieved.


    Originally, I planned to turn a blind eye.


    In the end, she didn''t expect that the girl''s appearance had recovered, and she actually inherited Wen Ruyi''s face that made men turn heads.


    The temperament is different, but the appearance is three or four points similar.


    This face... this face...


    Every time he saw this face, it was as if Mo Zhongtian had uncovered the deepest scar hidden in his heart, dripping with blood, which made him in pain and regret.


    How could Mo Zhongtian tolerate Chu Yunyao?


    Now that he heard Chu Yunyao''s words that Mo Lingyuan was not allowed to take a concubine, he wanted to shoot her dead on the spot.


    Afraid of scaring Mo Lingwei, she had no choice but to endure it.


    Mo Zhongtian''s blood boiled, and he stared at Chu Yunyao with red eyes: "If I had known today, I would not have agreed to this marriage even if I had died."


    Gongjue: "..."


    If he had known this, he would not have protected this matchmaker. He would simply shoot himself in the foot, stealing chickens and losing money.


    Mo Lingyuan sneered, and his voice was weak: "It''s not that fate is hard, you won''t be able to enter the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and those who enter the Young Marshal''s Mansion will either die or be injured. Father Marshal, I have someone to accompany, it''s better than being alone forever Bar?"


    Mo Zhongtian choked, "Zeng Jiali could have survived."


    If Chu Yunyao hadn''t killed her by hand, maybe Zeng Jiali would have already spread her wings for the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan smiled miserably, "I just don''t want me to die like you, in order to protect irrelevant people and cause people I care about to die in depression, and I don''t want her to be like my mother, washing her face in tears all day long."


    Mo Zhongtian: "You..."


    Gong Jue watched the father and son expose their family scandals and turn over old accounts, and the atmosphere became tense, so he quickly stopped: "Let''s talk about today''s matter, let''s talk about it next time, let''s say goodbye first."


    Gong Yao stood up, looked at Mo Lingwei who was in a daze, and his thoughts were not here at all, "Ling Wei, no matter what the result is, I respect your choice and will always treat you as a younger sister."


    Hearing someone calling her name, Mo Lingwei looked up at the source of the voice, but she didn''t understand what Gong Yao meant at all, so she could only twitch the corners of her lips, forced a forced smile, and then lowered her head.


    Seeing that Mo Zhongtian was still sitting on the seat, Gong Jue dragged him up: "My sons and daughters are enemies, why bother to be angry with the younger generation, it will be fine after a while, father and son have no overnight feud, there is nothing unforgivable, let''s go, let''s go, We think long term."


    Seeing that his children didn''t keep him, Mo Zhongtian had no choice but to get off the donkey and stand up.


    Out of the benevolence of a doctor, Chu Yunyao said a few words: "Guardian, you already have high blood pressure, and you often have chest tightness and fatigue, palpitation and shortness of breath, so you should not be angry, otherwise, you will easily suffer from angina pectoris, and in severe cases, you may even suffer from myocardial infarction... ..¡±

 Chapter 479

    Mo Zhongtian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "What are the consequences of a heart attack?"


    Chu Yunyao said truthfully: "With the current medical level, once a heart attack occurs, you will definitely die..."


    "Bastard!" Mo Zhongtian''s eyes turned black, he grabbed the bowl on the table, and threw it at Chu Yunyao, "How dare you expect me to die early, you really are a wild girl who was born but not taught .¡±


    The soup, water and rice grains in the bowl spilled out, Chu Yunyao was about to dodge, she turned around, and was protected by Mo Lingyuan in her arms.


    A low and muffled hum came from above her head, Chu Yunyao huddled in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, looked over his shoulder, and saw that the bowl hit his back, and all the soup in the bowl was gone. splashed on his shirt.


    Mo Lingyuan''s faint and cold voice rang in his ears: "Father, Yunyao is a doctor with superb medical skills. It was the first time I went to the Governor''s Mansion. She told me that you are not in good health and angry. Please let me not mess with you." Angry, remind you to drink more chrysanthemum tea to reduce fire.


    She is young and used to being outspoken. She just likes to tell the truth, and she doesn''t mean to curse you.


    If you want to be angry, just be angry with me, because I didn''t teach her well. "


    When Mo Zhongtian saw that Mo Lingyuan had defended Chu Yunyao to such an extent, he was angry and helpless.


    His hands were strong, and when he threw such a heavy bowl at someone, if it was the head, he might have killed someone, but he never expected that it would hit Mo Lingyuan''s back, and he immediately regretted and felt distressed.


    "You, you..." Mo Zhongtian pointed at Mo Lingyuan with trembling fingers.


    It was the first time Mo Lingwei saw Mo Zhongtian get so angry with Chu Yunyao, and she was also frightened. Seeing her elder brother being beaten by her father, she hurriedly persuaded her: "Father, please don''t have a brother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law." I''m so angry, my sister-in-law''s temperament has always been like this, I can testify.


    The last time I went to the Governor''s Mansion, if it weren''t for your sister-in-law, your illness would not be easy to find.


    Father handsome, for mother''s sake, don''t force your brother, okay?


    It''s not easy for him to live alone all these years, if there is no sister-in-law, I don''t know what will happen..."


    When Su Wan was mentioned, Mo Zhongtian''s monstrous anger seemed to be extinguished by a rainstorm, and his flags and drums died down immediately, and his whole body withered.


    Gong Jue and Gong Yao didn''t expect that Mo Zhongtian would suddenly get angry, they dragged and pulled Mo Zhongtian out of the hall.


    "I''ll see off my father." Mo Lingwei also followed out of the hall.


    There were only the two of them left in the hall, Chu Yunyao''s slender body was tightly wrapped in Mo Lingyuan''s open clothes.


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, and asked anxiously, "You, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Mo Lingyuan wanted to say it didn''t hurt.


    After all, after experiencing a hail of bullets, what is this little injury?


    But meeting her concerned and moved clear eyes, the words turned around on the edge of her lips, and she couldn''t help but change her words.


    "Then, why don''t you dodge?" Chu Yunyao thought to herself, even if he didn''t help her block it, she would still dodge it, at worst, she would be splashed all over by the soup, just go back and take a bath, what? Some were beaten abruptly.


    "If the father-in-law doesn''t show his anger, he won''t let you go easily. Instead of arousing even more anger in the father-in-law, it''s better to block this time for you and let him let you go." Mo Lingyuan''s index finger and thumb Holding her chin, she quietly asked, "Where did you go this afternoon? The people sent by my commander have been looking for you for a long time."


    "I went to the hills to the north to see my factory."


    "These days, have you been in Yunlai Pavilion?"


    "Um."


    "With Yun Che?"


    "..."

 Chapter 480

    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to answer, so let''s admit it, lest Mo Lingyuan think she violated the agreement between the two, don''t admit it, she pretended to be Yun Che and was actually discussing business with Chu Qingze in Yunlai Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t answer him immediately, but instead asked, "Did Chu Yunxi tell you?"


    "Um."


    "You hit her?"


    "No, my horse almost ran into her."


    Chu Yunyao pushed Mo Lingyuan away, and took a step back: "Does Chu Yunxi like you?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan immediately realized that this girl was talking about him, and decisively brought the topic back: "I don''t care if she likes me or not, anyway, I don''t like her, but you, who have been talking to Yun Che these days stay together, right?"


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the corner of his clothes and dragged him into the bedroom: "It''s a long story, you''re dirty, I''ll clean it up for you, and then I''ll tell you slowly."


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart was sour, seeing her fawning on him, he couldn''t bear it, so he followed her back to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao went into the ear room, helped him adjust the water temperature, turned around and saw him standing motionless by the tub, and urged: "Hurry up."


    There was a burst of pain in his back, Mo Lingyuan pressed his fingers on the button of the clothes, pursed his lips, "Go and bring me a change of clothes and come in."


    Chu Yunyao put the towel and soap aside, got up and went out of the ear room to find him a change of clothes.


    After rummaging through the closet for a while, not sure which one Mo Lingyuan likes to wear, he opened the curtain and broke in: "You wear..."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned.


    Mo Lingyuan quickly jumped into the tub.


    "It''s up to you to decide whichever one you want." Mo Lingyuan felt that the water temperature must be too high, and his ears and neck were scorching hot.


    Hearing nothing for a while, Mo Lingyuan raised his head, and saw Chu Yunyao still standing there in a daze, that gorgeous and slightly green face was extremely vivid, he didn''t know what he thought of, and grinned for a while She smiled faintly, then bit her lip and frowned slightly, her dark eyes flickering around.


    Is it possible that you are as shy as him?


    Mo Lingyuan coughed lightly, "What are you thinking?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao blushed immediately, and stammered back: "No, it''s nothing, I''ll go out and get you clothes first."


    Chu Yunyao randomly pulled out a set of clothes from the cabinet, hugged her in her arms, touched her hot cheeks, closed her eyes, slapped herself on the forehead, and muttered: "Chu Yunyao, don''t be an idiot. "


    Chu Yunyao poured herself a glass of cold water, drank it clean, and finally calmed down.


    She carried the clothes and went back to the ear room, squatting next to the large wooden bucket, "Do you want me to rub your back for you?"


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, rolled his Adam''s apple, grabbed the towel and handed it to her, "I''m sorry."


    Chu Yunyao put the clothes on the chair, lay on the edge of the tub, slid her fingertips across his purple back, and pressed slightly, "Does it hurt?"


    This Mo Zhongtian''s hands are really heavy.


    The skin on Mo Lingyuan''s back suddenly tightened, "A little bit."


    Chu Yunyao put her pink lips on it, and blew on it, feeling distressed: "If there is a similar thing in the future, don''t block it for me, I will avoid it.",


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was hoarse: "I''m your man, I can''t bear this pain, how can I protect you in the future?"


    Chu Yunyao was wiping the towel on his shoulders and slipped into the water, she held his chin with her soft palm, turned his reddish handsome face, stared at his dark eyes, her voice was full of joy Sheng was happy: "What did you say, say it again."


    "I said, I can bear this pain, and I will protect you in the future."


    "Not this one, but the previous one."


    "I am your man!"


    "Well, you are my man." Chu Yunyao didn''t even know why she was so happy when she heard this sentence, so happy that she even abandoned the reservedness that a girl should have.


    It was as if he had put a label of hers on him.


    Just when Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao were immersed in sweetness, Mo Lingwei''s voice sounded at the door: "Brother, are you alright?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s mind was dizzy, and she was dragged by him obediently. When she suddenly heard Mo Lingwei''s voice, she pushed him away in fright.


    Chu Yunyao slid down the wooden basin to the ground, hid behind the wooden basin, her mind was buzzing.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t hear Mo Lingyuan''s answer, so she opened the door and entered the bedroom, "Brother, are you all right, where is sister-in-law?"


    "I''m taking a shower." Mo Lingyuan tried his best to calm down his voice, and said in a low voice: "I''m fine."


    Mo Lingwei was very anxious: "Where is sister-in-law, will she be frightened by her father? I went to Wangyue Pavilion, but Bao''er said she didn''t go back."


    "Yeah." Mo Lingyuan''s lips curled slightly, "Don''t worry about her, she''s here with me."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Where there is a hole in the ground, she went to drill it...

 Chapter 481

    Mo Lingwei looked around the bedroom, her face turned red.


    It turned out that both of them were in the ear room...


    "Then, then I''m leaving." Mo Lingwei escaped out of the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao stood up holding the wooden basin: "I''m leaving too."


    "Wait." Mo Lingyuan stretched out his hand to grab her, but caught nothing, and shouted anxiously: "You are gone, who will apply the medicine to me?"


    Chu Yunyao''s footsteps were flimsy: "My clothes are all wet, change into clothes and come back."


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid that she would blow the cold wind, so he stood up from the bucket, put on his clothes and went out: "There are your clothes in the cabinet, so you don''t need to look back at the Moon Pavilion."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was about to open the door, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, "Don''t be too dry, lest you catch a cold."


    ¡­


    After going to the ear room to change his clothes, when he returned to the bedroom, Mo Lingyuan took off his shirt, bare his upper body, and lay on the bed. There was a bottle of ointment for bruises on the head of the bed.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, applied the ointment on his back, rubbed her warm little hands on his back, and rubbed it to disperse the bruise inside.


    "Tell me, where did you hide Yun Che?" This was also what Mo Lingyuan couldn''t figure out.


    The whole Jincheng is under his control. That man seems to have the monstrous ability to see the head but not the tail. He can come and go freely in Jincheng, appear when he wants to appear, and disappear when he wants to disappear.


    He had just searched for the slightest clue about that person, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Could it be that, as Chi Yebai said, he has been in contact with Chu Yunyao all along, and it was Chu Yunyao who hid him?


    Or, just hide in Yunlai Pavilion and stay with Chu Yunyao all the time?


    Chu Yunyao told the truth: "Yun Che was indeed discussing the sale of grain and grass with Chu Qingze in Yunlai Pavilion these days. I heard that your barracks ran out of grain and grass because of me. I felt very guilty and uneasy, so I wanted to let him Help me to solve this problem.


    Chu Qingze would never sell me food and grass, he wished that the people under your command would riot and rebel.


    After Yun Che learned about it, he agreed to help me.


    I asked you later, and you said that there was no shortage of food and grass, so I was relieved.


    But Yun Che had already discussed with Chu Qingze that there was a famine in the south, and he heard that many old people and children starved to death because they had nothing to eat, and that profiteers crazily raised the price of rice and noodles. He thought of buying these grains and grass and transporting them to the south Go, stabilize the price of grain and grass over there.


    These days, she is indeed in my Yunlai Pavilion..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    "That is to say, these days you stay together all day?" Mo Lingyuan even breathed heavily.


    Seeing the anger in his voice, Chu Yunyao quickly explained: "No, no, I promised you that I would not have too much contact with him. We didn''t meet each other, but let Bao''er stay with him... ...


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask Chu Qingze, I never showed up when they were discussing business. "


    Conscience of heaven and earth, she is telling the truth, it is impossible to appear at the same time as Yun Che in this life.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan felt even more unhappy.


    If she has nothing to do with Yun Che, why bother to distance herself from it in front of outsiders and not even show her face?


    How is this different from trying to cover up?


    But if she and Yun Che ignored the outside rumors and still had a passionate fight, he would definitely go crazy with jealousy.


    Mo Lingyuan realized that he had fallen into a strange circle.


    Chu Yunyao got close to Yun Che, he felt uncomfortable, and felt that the man she liked was Yun Che.


    Chu Yunyao separated from Yun Che, and he felt uncomfortable. He felt that the man she cared about was still Yun Che.


    Only when Yun Che disappeared completely, could Mo Lingyuan ensure that Chu Yunyao would not be snatched away by this man who appeared out of thin air.


    "If I kill Yun Che, what will you do?" Mo Lingyuan asked tentatively after a long silence.

 Chapter 482

    Chu Yunyao''s force on Mo Lingyuan''s back suddenly increased, as if she was frightened.


    Chu Yunyao had a headache: "Husband, I have already sworn a poisonous oath to you, I have nothing to do with him, even if he is the only man left in this world, I can''t be with him, don''t you believe me? "


    "I don''t believe you, I just don''t believe him."


    "He..." Chu Yunyao planned to use his trump card: "He likes men, not women at all, so you don''t have to worry."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan was dubious: "Really?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, "Whether a man or a woman can kiss each other, which man do you think I have been too close to? If it weren''t for the fact that Yun Che liked a man and had kindness to me, I would not Will be worthy of his brother and sister."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes moved slightly, and he fell silent.


    like men? In order to protect Yun Che, he even fabricated a lie about Duanxiu.


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly to himself: If that''s the case, don''t blame me for going to test him personally.


    Chu Yunyao gave good medicine and covered Mo Lingyuan with a quilt.


    Mo Lingyuan turned over and patted the place beside him: "Sleep here tonight."


    Chu Yunyao thought that he was injured for her own sake, so she simply agreed, tidied herself up, and lay down beside Mo Lingyuan.


    Running around during the day, Chu Yunyao was so sleepy that she fell into a drowsy sleep when she touched the pillow.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her sideways, his eyes darkened: "Yunyao, don''t hate my father-in-law. The elders are conservative and taboo the word death. Although it is a bit excessive to get so angry, it is reasonable."


    Chu Yunyao was so sleepy, her mind was dull, and she said in a low voice, "If you don''t hate it, don''t hate it, anyway, it''s not me who was hit."


    Chu Yunyao never cared much about irrelevant people.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that her tongue seemed to be tied up: "Tell me, who is the man Yun Che likes?"


    "Yun Che?" Chu Yunyao arched into his arms, and said vaguely, "It''s probably you."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan pushed her, "Don''t talk nonsense, if he likes Chi Yebai or another man, I can help arrange it..."


    Chu Yunyao turned around: "He doesn''t like Chi Yebai, and he doesn''t like other men, so he has a crush on you. I didn''t talk nonsense, what I said is true..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan continued to push her, wanting to ask what happened.


    Chu Yunyao was annoyed: "Aren''t you allowed to sleep? I''m so sleepy, if you don''t let me sleep again, I''ll go back to Wangyue Pavilion."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    She actually had such a good relationship with a man who liked her husband that they could be called brother and sister.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t sleep anymore, he didn''t know if he was angry or disgusted by Yun Che.


    Originally, he thought that if Yun Che really liked men as Chu Yunyao said, he would arrange for him a few men that Yun Che was interested in, so that he would stop hooking up with his own women.


    But they never expected that this Yun Che would actually set his mind on him.


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    I can''t kill this disgusting guy, is it possible that I still keep it to add trouble to myself?


    This time Mo Lingyuan was determined not to let Yun Che go.


    At the thought of being missed by a man, Mo Lingyuan was so disgusted that he almost vomited out the meal of the previous night.


    He glanced at the unconscious woman sleeping next to him, got up from the bed quietly, went to the study, wrote a few letters with a pen, and handed them to the guards, "One to Chi Yebai, the other Give it to Luo Zifeng."


    He wants to send people to guard Chi Yebai''s Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses, as well as Chu Yunyao''s Yunlai Pavilion. Once Yun Che appears, he will be unable to fly...

 Chapter 483

    When she woke up, the sky was already bright, Chu Yunyao stretched herself, hugged the quilt and sat up, the quilt around her was still slightly warm, Mo Lingyuan had already gotten up to go to the barracks.


    It feels so good to sleep full, Chu Yunyao just feels refreshed, all the fatigue is swept away, and she is full of energy.


    She lifted the quilt to get dressed, and Bao''er, who was guarding the door, heard the movement and came in with warm water, "Miss, you woke up, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, not bad." Chu Yunyao sat in front of the dressing table combing her long hair, "I haven''t had a single dream."


    Bao''er tidied her clothes, took the comb in her hand, and joked with a smile: "Since the young commander rescued you from the mountains last time, it seems that every time you stay in Chuxing Pavilion, the lady can rest well, Look at the skin on this face, it''s as delicate as an egg that has been peeled off its shell, it''s almost glowing white after walking in the sun."


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the heart.


    Chu Yunyao stared at herself in the diorama carefully, and found that it was indeed the case.


    She was young and had good skin. She didn''t sleep well on weekdays. Occasionally her face was tired and her eye sockets were dark blue.


    But getting enough sleep is like drinking enough water for the skin, and good blows can be broken.


    Thinking back, it seems that every time I lie in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, I feel very at ease, sleeping unconsciously, without any precautions, but when I go back to Wangyue Pavilion, my sleep is always light, and I am always awake.


    She was like a frightened bird, fearing that the danger of being assassinated would happen again.


    Chu Yunyao was in a daze. In order to sleep well, should she consider moving here to live with Mo Lingyuan?


    If she moved here, what would Bao''er do?


    Or, marry Bao''er?


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, she stared at Bao''er in the mirror, and asked tentatively, "Bao''er, what do you think of Duan Changyu?"


    Bao''er held Chu Yunyao''s hair seriously, and answered absent-mindedly: "It''s not bad. After getting along with her for a long time, I think this person is quite reliable and down-to-earth."


    "What do you think he looks like?"


    "Miss, are you going to match him?" Bao''er thought for a while, and said honestly, "Everyone has their own favorites. He is tall and handsome, and he doesn''t flirt with others, so he is quite reliable."


    Chu Yunyao became more and more happy: "It''s not that I intend to match him, it''s because he has a girl in his heart, I don''t know what that girl thinks of him, I want to hear your opinion.


    In case I misread it, it would be bad if I hurt the girl for the rest of my life. "


    Bao''er put a diamond hairpin on Chu Yunyao''s bun, "This kind of thing requires mutual affection. No matter how good Mr. Duan is, it doesn''t matter if the girl doesn''t like it. If Mr. Duan is not good, it''s okay if the girl likes it very much." Not something you can stop.


    Miss, it''s better not to get involved in this matter, let nature take its course. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Bao''er is right. After staying with me for just half a year, my Bao''er''s ideas have become sharper and her insights have become more and more unique."


    Bao''er pursed her lips, smiling coquettishly and shyly: "It''s not because Miss taught me well, I read a few pages of the books you found for me every day before going to bed, and gradually understood the truth.


    Bao''er is by your side, Miss. Although it''s not like Miss you who knows everything, but you still have to work hard to improve yourself, you can''t be too far behind Miss, you have to keep up with Miss''s pace.


    I have seen more people, my current life is no different from that of young ladies from wealthy families, if they don¡¯t know it, I can do it, if they can do it, I can do it too, I am very satisfied. "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were slightly moist, Bao''er followed her, and escaped from death several times, but Bao''er didn''t even mention the dangers that might lose her life, and always remembered her kindness to her, always grateful, forever grateful.


    Compared with Bao''er''s contribution, what are these extraneous possessions?


    I hope Duan Changyu is a good match for Baoer...

 Chapter 484

    After grooming, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were having breakfast in the front yard, when the butler hurried over to report: "Young Madam, Fourth Aunt is here and said she brought some food for you and Missy, would you like to go over and see?" look?"


    "Of course I''m going to have a look." Chu Yunyao put down the bowls and chopsticks, and took Bao''er to the hall.


    Fourth Aunt dressed up more and more flamboyantly, dressed in a fashionable dress, her hair was curled into curls, her eyebrows and eyes were drawn extremely delicately, she was crouching on the sofa eating melon seeds, while the little girl beside her bent her waist and peeled them for her non-stop.


    The fourth aunt''s eyebrows were erect, her almond eyes were wide open, and she knocked on the table impatiently: "Can''t you be more sloppy with your hands and feet? Isn''t it enough for me to plug my teeth?"


    The little girl blushed and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Chu Yunyao entered the hall, happened to see this scene, and said with a smile, "Fourth aunt is too good to come here, she is really a rare visitor, since she wants to eat melon seeds, let a few more people help peel them, why be angry."


    I was about to call a few more mothers to come over and help peel it off, but my fourth aunt stopped me.


    "You don''t have to bother your old mother." The fourth aunt sat up straight, "This girl was originally trained by Rong Rong, after Rong Rong was kicked out, the second sister was the housekeeper, and the third sister and I helped , but recently the third sister suddenly felt uncomfortable, and the matter of the governor''s mansion fell to the second sister and me.


    My wife copied the scriptures and chanted Buddha behind closed doors all day long, and she likes to be quiet, so this girl was pointed out to the third sister. I saw that she was articulate and sweet, so I asked the third sister to ask for it, and assigned my original stupid girl to the third sister. It turns out that this girl is always messy in doing things. "


    Chu Yunyao immediately understood the meaning of Fourth Aunt Tai''s words.


    A person like Qin Zhirou was so vicious that even the warlord would take advantage of her, so how could she suddenly change her temper and think about it behind closed doors?


    Most of them are blindfolded by retreating.


    Arranging the confidant girl trained by Nanny Rong next to the kind-hearted third concubine, fearing that she wanted to monitor the third concubine''s every move and inquire about the second concubine and the fourth concubine by the way.


    In the end, the shrewd and pampered Fourth Aunt stopped her and put the girl directly under her nose to watch.


    Chu Yunyao followed the words of the fourth aunt and said: "If the fourth aunt feels bad, don''t embarrass her. She is young, so she will be sent back to Madam at worst."


    The fourth aunt''s eyes lit up, and she nodded in agreement: "Young madam is right."


    As he said, he pushed the two food boxes in front of Chu Yunyao: "This is the snack made by the second sister for the young lady. The young lady likes to eat the snacks made by the second sister since she was a child, and she planned to deliver it herself. , the mansion can''t do without her, anyway, I''m free, so I''ll make a trip for her myself."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed one of the food boxes, and was about to lift the lid, when she was held down by the fourth aunt, who twisted it up and handed it to Bao''er who was standing behind her: "It''s still warm, hurry up and give it to Daddy." Miss, try it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Bao''er took the food box and hurried to the bamboo garden.


    The fourth aunt stood up gracefully, blocking the little girl''s sight, and holding Chu Yunyao''s arm with a smile: "There is a box of snacks left, and the young lady got it thanks to the blessing of the young lady."


    The Fourth Aunt stared at Chu Yunyao''s eyes with profound meaning: "Second Sister''s craftsmanship is excellent, I guarantee that the Young Madam will not be able to stop after one bite, and she will never stop until she eats everything."


    She squeezed Chu Yunyao''s arm hard, and blinked...

 Chapter 485

    Chu Yunyao stared at hers with heavy eyes, not knowing why.


    The fourth aunt pursed her lips and chuckled, let go of Chu Yunyao''s arm, and walked out with a handkerchief: "There is still something to do in the Governor''s Mansion, so I won''t stay any longer. The second sister is getting busier. If I only do one A portion of snacks for the eldest lady, and the young lady should not be seen outside."


    Seeing the little girl behind her still standing in place, twisting her soft waist, she turned her head to look over, and scolded, "Why are you still standing there stupidly? If you want to stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, it depends on whether the Young Madam wants you or not."


    The little girl was startled, this young handsome wife has a fierce reputation, even the second young lady is not in their eyes, if she falls into her hands, she may only have a dead end, and the fourth aunt will not kill her casually after all.


    The little girl hurried out with her head down.


    Standing at the door, Chu Yunyao looked at the slender and lonely figure of the fourth aunt, feeling lost.


    She was given infertility drugs and was unable to conceive. She probably already knew about it, and her life was hopeless, so she and the second aunt would fight against the warlord''s wife, Qin Zhirou, and the second lady, and protect the third aunt from harm. harm.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt a little sad. These few kind-hearted women probably don''t love the warlord very much. Otherwise, how could they get along so harmoniously like sisters?


    Maybe it''s because they share the same disease, have similar births, and are more considerate of each other''s difficulties.


    "Miss, the cakes made by this second aunt are really exquisite." After standing for an unknown amount of time, Bao''er''s voice came from behind.


    Chu Yunyao turned around and saw Bao''er opened the food box, staring at the pastry inside with a greedy face.


    Chu Yunyao smiled, walked back to the table, picked up a piece of pastry and stuffed it into Bao''er''s mouth: "Try it quickly, this is a small cake. I never thought that the second aunt could make Western-style desserts."


    Bao''er''s mouth bulged as he ate, and he nodded repeatedly: "It''s delicious, miss, you can try it too."


    Chu Yunyao picked up a piece and stuffed it into her mouth, and tasted it carefully. It tasted really good, but she had eaten too much food, and she was also a gourmet, so she was not too surprised. Seeing that Baoer really liked it, she smiled. Open the mouth: "Since you like eating so much, eat more. Next time, I will teach you how to make some Western-style desserts, and I promise to make them better than this one."


    Bao''er''s eyes were shining brightly: "Miss can still make these? When the shop next to Yunlai Pavilion opens, let''s set up a Western-style dim sum shop. Hey, why are there fruits here?"


    Chu Yunyao looked down and saw a thin layer of cut fruit on the bottom of the pastry.


    "Is this a peach? There are still peaches in this weather." Bao''er picked up a piece and looked at the fluff on the peach: "This second aunt makes such exquisite dim sum, how come this peach is cut into pieces without even peeling the skin?" One piece?"


    Chu Yunyao recalled the words and actions of the fourth aunt, and flipped through the bottom of the food box. There were exquisite snacks on the top, and cut peaches on the bottom. The peaches lost their moisture and could not be eaten at all. Stained with fluff.


    Peach; escape.


    block, peach; run away.


    The fourth aunt sent this item specially, not to give her food, but to ask her to escape quickly to save her life.


    The second aunt is in charge of the internal affairs of the Governor''s Mansion, so she must have known something, so she made these cakes herself, and asked the fourth aunt to help deliver them. After all, the fourth aunt is the most favored by the governor, and there are people from Qin Zhirou by her side , no one will doubt her actions.

 Chapter 486

    Chu Yunyao covered the food box, made a "shh" gesture, twisted it up and walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion, and whispered to Bao''er: "Go to the Bamboo Garden to see if there is something in the food box of Missy?" None of these peaches.


    These snacks are most likely made by the second wife specially for me. "


    Bao''er was clever, and she knew something was wrong when she heard it, so she picked up a few pastries from the food box and walked quickly to the bamboo garden.


    When Chu Yunyao buried these peaches under the flower bed, Bao''er came back with a solemn expression: "Miss, you guessed it right, there are indeed no such peaches in Missy''s food box, only pastries."


    Bao''er panicked: "Miss, does Fourth Aunt want you to leave the Marshal''s Mansion? Jincheng is so big, where are we going to escape?"


    Chu Yunyao was sitting by the window, looking at the fallen leaves, with a sneer on the corner of her lips: "Yes, where can we escape? I obviously didn''t provoke those people, so why wouldn''t one or two Let me go?


    That being the case, then I''ll see who dies and who dies. "


    Chu Yunyao was still the same as before, taking Bao''er to Yunlai Pavilion during the day, returning to the Marshal''s Mansion at night, and staying in Wangyue Pavilion.


    One day, Chu Yunyao was riding in a carriage and was about to return home when she heard the horse neighing and galloping like crazy.


    Chu Yunyao opened the curtain and saw that Bao''er had fainted. If Chu Yunyao hadn''t grabbed her arm in time, Bao''er might have rolled off the carriage and died under the wheels.


    Chu Yunyao pulled Bao''er into the carriage, and firmly grasped the handrail on the inner wall of the carriage with her palms to stabilize her figure.


    The horse ran more and more sideways, and fell to the ground twitching in a deserted dense forest.


    Chu Yunyao''s carriage hit a tree trunk and finally stopped.


    The cold wind is blowing, and the surrounding area is quiet.


    Chu Yunyao jumped out of the car, looked at the dead horse, stood in the bitter night wind, and said in a cold voice, "Since you have brought me here, don''t you plan to come out and meet me?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Chu Qingze came out from the shadows and threw a small tin box in front of her, "You and Yun Che cheated me of my food and grass, and gave me a pile of waste paper. It caused me to be almost suspected by the governor, why did I give birth to such a wicked girl like you?"


    The financial support for the Si family''s army was provided by Chu Qingze.


    When Governor Si learned that he had sold that batch of grain and grass to Yun Che, and wanted the taels of silver, Chu Qingze handed over the one million taels of silver.


    Si Dujun lifted the lid of the box and took a rough inventory. He was very satisfied, and the two chatted happily the next morning, and they finalized the marriage between Chu Yunqian and Si Jinchen overnight.


    Just as he was about to leave, Chu Qingze''s clothes accidentally swept off the metal box containing the banknotes. The box fell to the ground, and the banknotes inside were scattered all over the floor. When Chu Qingze was about to pick it up, he was stunned on the spot up.


    A good pile of banknotes turned into a pile of waste paper overnight.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the box containing the silver bills was always on the table where the two were eating and drinking, never leaving their sight, Chu Qingze would never have imagined that such an unprecedented bizarre event would happen right under his nose of.


    Fortunately, this incident happened in front of Si Dujun, otherwise, the relationship between the Chu family and the Si family might have been completely broken because of this incident.


    Si Dujun would think that Chu Qingze was deliberately playing tricks on him, and the good banknotes turned into a pile of useless waste paper the next day.


    Chu Qingze would think that Governor Si turned his back on him, and you obviously counted the bank notes in person.

 Chapter 487

    Chu Qingze confided this matter to Si Dujun, and Si Dujun''s most favored eighth concubine, Cheng Jiaren, happened to bring in some snacks. Hearing Chu Qingze''s words, he smiled enchantingly: "This is the real daughter of Master Chu. It''s kind of interesting, it is said that the water thrown by the married daughter is really right."


    Chu Qingze didn''t understand, so: "How does this matter have something to do with my unfilial little girl?"


    Cheng Jiaren covered her lips with a handkerchief, sat down next to Si Shouzhe, and said with a coquettish smile, "I''ve heard that the young marshal''s wife has superb medical skills and skills, and I haven''t taken your father seriously for a long time. Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    It is not impossible for her to have an affair with Yun Che, yet she can be favored by the young commander and rescue her again and again.


    It was rumored that you robbed Mo Lingyuan of the grain and grass that Mo Lingyuan wanted to buy. It is not impossible for her to ask Yun Che to come forward and buy the grain and grass in your hand again.


    Sir, are you right? "


    Si Shouzhe touched Aunt Ba''s delicate and young face, salivating, "Your heart makes sense, what do you think should be done?"


    Eighth Auntie cast a wink at Si Shouzhe: "If you dare to tease the master like this, of course you can''t let it go, I''m afraid that Master Chu will be reluctant to part with this daughter."


    Chu Qingze quickly expressed his loyalty: "I have thrown this unfilial thing into the countryside since birth, and after I picked her up with good intentions, she became more and more rampant. She doesn''t take my father seriously at all, eighth madam, just speak up. "


    Aunt Ba pulled her lips, her eyes were extremely cold, and she smiled: "She was able to be so rebellious, and it was all because of Mo Lingyuan''s backing, if she was rejected by Mo Lingyuan and had no support, she would Obediently rely on your father."


    The eighth aunt told her plan again, and Si Shouzhe made a final decision: "Just follow the darling''s plan. The warlord will lend you a team of troops to capture Chu Yunyao alive. If Mo Lingyuan dares to turn against you, You just broke your face with him."


    Chu Yunyao shunned the responsibility completely: "In the end, you offered to sell this food to Yun Che on your own initiative. At the beginning, you paid the money and delivered the goods, why did you plan to turn your face and deny anyone after the business was completed?


    You didn''t go to Yun Che, but you came to me instead. Are you sure that I''m easy to bully? "


    "Ni Nu, if it wasn''t for your dead mother''s sake, I wouldn''t have kept you until today." Chu Qingze clapped his hands.


    Thirty or so burly men sprang out from the forest, holding big knives and axes, and surrounded Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao touched her thigh with her hand, and seeing Chu Qingze''s look of winning, she gave up holding the gun, intending to let Chu Qingze witness what it means to fight back.


    The flying knives popped out from the cuffs, and Chu Yunyao preemptively struck. With a wave of his hand, the sharp blades wiped the necks of the five burly men closest to Chu Qingze, and blood sprayed out, dousing Chu Qingze all over his face.


    Killing five people at once completely shocked everyone.


    Those people glanced at each other, their hearts panicked, their desire for survival gained the upper hand, and they all returned to attack Chu Yunyao.


    Holding a short knife, Chu Yunyao rushed all the way to Chu Qingze, and grabbed Chu Qingze''s neck: "Your daughter was killed by you a long time ago, I am just a soul from hell, attached to you On the dead body of her daughter, she came back to life.


    Chu Qingze, you keep looking for my bad luck again and again, and I will let you see how these people died at my hands. "


    Raising the knife in his hand, his strong body fell down in front of Chu Qingze one by one.


    Chu Yunyao is like a goddess of war, she can come and go freely in the rain of blood, wherever she passes, those people are decapitated, bloody...

 Chapter 488

    Until the last corpse was thrown at Chu Qingze''s feet, Chu Yunyao seemed to crawl out of the sea of ??blood. The plain white clothes were stained red by the bright blood, and her head and face were covered in blood. Even Blood was dripping from the messy long hair.


    Chu Yunyao smiled sarcastically, and stared coldly at Chu Qingze, who was leaning on the tree trunk in fright, and couldn''t even stand upright. He walked towards him step by step, picked up the long knife on the ground, and set it on the ground. On his neck: "Chu Qingze, do you think I will kill you?"


    Chu Qingze''s body trembled like fallen leaves in the bleak wind, his teeth and lips trembled, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t even straighten his tongue.


    Although he was used to intrigue and killing people with a knife, he had never seen such a bloody scene with his own eyes.


    Where is this his daughter, she is clearly the jade-faced Rakshasa who kills without blinking an eye.


    Chu Qingze''s body slid down and collapsed to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    Chu Yunyao sneered, and threw the long knife in his hand forward vigorously. The tip of the knife grazed Chu Qingze''s face, cut off his black hair, and stabbed into the tree trunk behind him. It was hot, and a stinky smell mixed with the strong smell of blood permeated the air.


    Chu Yunyao stood in front of him like a bloody man, looking down at him: "Don''t worry, this lady won''t kill you yet, you have repeatedly shown off your father''s persona in front of this lady, this lady It looked really disgusting.


    I wanted to turn a blind eye and close my eyes, not to be as knowledgeable as you, but you just don''t know how to be interesting, and you come to me again and again, and don''t give you any flair, you really don''t know how powerful I am.


    Save your dog''s life for now, and next time, I will definitely make you regret living in this world. "


    Compared to killing Chu Qingze with a knife, taking back what belonged to Wen Ruyi bit by bit would make him feel more hopeless.


    Chu Yunyao blew a whistle, and saw two masked men approaching with two tall horses.


    Yun Er and Yun San got off their horses, cupped their hands and said, "Miss."


    Chu Yunyao turned around, jumped into the carriage, put her fingers under Bao''er''s breath, carried her onto the horse, and said a few words: "Aftermath."


    "Yes." Yun Er and Yun San looked at each other, and set fire to the damaged carriage.


    The fire illuminated the whole bloody scene, as bright as day.


    After Yun Er and Yun San destroyed all traces of Chu Yunyao, they shared a horse and rode away.


    Chu Qingze was lying in a pile of corpses, facing the scene of blood flowing like a river, as if he was in a nightmare.


    I was so weak that I couldn''t even stand up when I wanted to walk.


    It felt like something was clogging my throat.


    I want to call out, but in the barren mountains and mountains, I can only hear the howling of wild animals, but I can''t see a single person.


    A black bear wobbled over from a distance, sniffed at the corpse, saw Chu Qingze, excitedly opened its bloody mouth, and was about to bite Chu Qingze down, when Chu Qingze''s eyes widened in fright. Turned white, passed out...


    Seeing this scene, the man who hid in the tree and breathed intently spat bitterly, "Trash, with so many people, I can''t even catch a woman."


    Seeing that the black bear was about to eat Chu Qingze, the silver needle in the man''s hand came out and shot the black bear in the eye...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao did not return to the Marshal''s Mansion, but asked someone to deliver a message to Mo Lingyuan, and lived in Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the city.


    After grooming, Bao''er also woke up, opened her eyes, and saw that Chu Yunyao was washing her face and hands with a warm wet handkerchief.


    Bao''er''s eyeballs rolled around, and she sat up suddenly from the bed: "Miss, did we go to heaven after death?"

 Chapter 489

    Chu Yunyao was originally in a heavy mood, but when she heard Bao''er say this, she immediately smiled: "We are all living well, and without my permission, nothing will happen to us."


    Bao''er looked at the unfamiliar environment, "This is not the Young Marshal''s Mansion, where is this?"


    "This is a new Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the city. Yun Siyun Wu is growing up day by day, and I can''t always follow my sisters. I temporarily put them here. It''s not very far from the mountain in the north. You can do whatever you want. Take care of each other."


    Bao''er lifted the quilt and got up, and walked around several rooms excitedly: "These houses are pretty good, much better than my house in the country. We can''t stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion anymore. It''s nice to live here."


    Chu Yunyao wiped her fingers with a handkerchief, "The house I bought for you as a dowry is a bit far from here, if you like this place, I''ll build another house next to it, so that you can live in it in the future." How about living here?"


    Bao''er gave Chu Yunyao an angry look: "I don''t want to marry, I want to be with Miss all the time, I don''t want these things."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Baoer''s happy smiling face, and suddenly felt a little sad. She couldn''t do without Baoer more and more, but sooner or later, Baoer was going to get married, so she should find someone to serve by her side and take over Baoer''s hand. Live here.


    At night, candles flicker.


    Sitting at the desk, Chu Yunyao checked Yun Si and Yun Wu''s homework, looked at the messy and unreadable words on Yun Si''s homework book, and said earnestly: "I asked the teacher to teach you how to read to learn skills, you It is good to like learning martial arts, but it is wrong to dislike learning literature.


    It is necessary to know more characters, you can read books by yourself, and learn the strategies of ancient generals and emperors from the books.


    If the limbs are developed and the mind is empty, how is it different from a reckless man?


    Many things are not accomplished by physical strength, but by mental strength.


    Yun Wu is in poor health and is not suitable for practicing martial arts, but he must learn the basic skills solidly, at least he can strengthen his body.


    There are too many abandoned children nowadays, I plan to adopt a group of potential children, and train them like you, so that they will grow into talents of great potential. Can''t be compared to them. "


    Yun Si lowered his head in shame, "Miss, I was wrong, I will learn to read well in the future."


    Yun Wu: "I will also practice martial arts well."


    Chu Yunyao patted the heads of the two of them: "One of you is partial to literature and the other is partial to martial arts. You have a specialization in martial arts, and you can carry forward your expertise. You can have shortcomings, but you can''t have flaws.


    It is your shortcoming to study the subjects you are not good at seriously, but it is your defect to refuse to study the subjects you are not good at. "


    "Yes, Miss." Yun Siyun Wu obediently held the book and studied it carefully.


    Mo Lingyuan was standing outside the door, just happened to see this scene, her silhouette was cast on the wall behind her under the light of the candlelight, with lowered eyebrows and lowered eyes, like a gentle and amiable sister admonishing an ignorant younger brother .


    Mo Lingyuan stared blankly at her gentle and pretty side face, and flashed an image in his mind: she was holding the baby in her arms, looking at the child in her arms with a smile on her face, probably the same.


    "Young Marshal, why are you here?" Bao''er, who was putting on the soles of his shoes, looked up, and saw Mo Lingyuan standing at the door at some time.


    Mo Lingyuan came back to his senses, and his mind instantly woke up: he didn''t even have a room together, so he began to fantasize about her giving birth, and spent most of the night dreaming about distant daydreams.

 Chapter 490

    Chu Yunyao turned her head and saw Mo Lingyuan striding in, with Duan Changyu following behind.


    Mo Lingyuan walked straight in front of Chu Yunyao, looked her up and down, and took her hand, "I heard that you don''t want to go back to the Marshal''s Mansion tonight. I don''t know what happened, so I came here to take a look."


    There was even some resentment in his tone: "You didn''t tell me which Zhuangzi I was going to live in. I searched all the Zhuangzi under my name but couldn''t find you, so I had to look for the Zhuangzi under your name, and I finally found you." .¡±


    It was the first time for Yun Siyun Wu to be so close to Mo Lingyuan, looking at him with admiration, his eyes sparkling.


    Chu Yunyao pulled Mo Lingyuan out of the study and walked towards the bedroom: "It''s nothing, I just want to live here for a few days and experience the life of a farmer."


    Seeing that her whole body was intact, Mo Lingyuan didn''t touch her, and walked into the warm bedroom with a shiver in his body.


    Yun Wu was careful, knowing that Chu Yunyao was afraid of the cold, so he lit a charcoal fire long ago, and the bedroom was very warm.


    Chu Yunyao spread out the quilt, "It''s such a cold day, you don''t wear more clothes, what if you get sick?"


    Mo Lingyuan took off his coat, shoes and socks, and fell on the laid quilt: "I''ll let you take care of me when I''m sick, would you like to?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him: "I don''t want to, it''s not that I made you sick."


    "Why isn''t it you?" Mo Lingyuan grabbed her into his arms, pulled the quilt to cover each other, closed his eyes, and let out a long sigh of relief: "I''m afraid that something will happen to you, and I''ve been looking for you for so long. Not only are you not moved, but even when I''m sick, you don''t want to take care of me, you really have no conscience."


    Chu Yunyao leaned on his shoulder, covered his cold palm with her soft fingers, and asked sadly: "Mo Lingyuan, if one day I stand on the opposite side of your father, who will you help?" ?¡±


    Mo Lingyuan gathered her five fingers together and held her hand in his palm: "You are the lady I am marrying from a famous family, so of course I want to help you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of disappointing your father? I can see very clearly that he treats you very well, and he does many things for you." After all, this world pays attention to loyalty, filial piety and etiquette.


    Even in the enlightened 21st century, in order to be a self-righteous dutiful son, many men would spare no effort to wrong their wives, let their ignorant mothers and fathers rule the world, the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is sharp, and how many wives choose to commit suicide with their children , such cases abound.


    What''s more, it pays so much attention to the time and space of ethics and morality of the three cardinal guides and five constant principles.


    "Father Marshal treats me well, not necessarily what I want. If a man can''t even protect his wife, he shouldn''t marry a wife in the first place. Since I married you with the approval of Father Marshal, I should have married you from the beginning." Abide by this contract and cannot be changed.


    I''m not as cowardly as you think, Yun Yao, don''t hold back what''s going on in the future, I allow you to have your own little secret in your heart, but there are some things, I hope you tell me, don''t be afraid of embarrassing me.


    How to do it is the choice that a man and a husband should make. "Mo Lingyuan stroked her back with the other hand.


    Seeing her dubious look, he silently sighed in his heart, and pressed his thin lips against her forehead.

 Chapter 491

    Seeing that Miss left, Bao''er told Yun Siyun Wu to go to bed early, and then left the study, and asked Duan Changyu who was following behind: "Mr. Duan, do you plan to stay overnight or go back to the barracks?"


    Duan Changyu''s clenched fists were hanging by his side, his nervous heart was about to jump out of his throat, "Miss Bao''er just decides."


    Bao''er just thought it was funny, and turned to look at him, "If you want to stay overnight, I will arrange a place for you to live in. If you want to go back to the barracks, I will light a lantern for you. I dare not make decisions for you."


    "Stay overnight." Duan Changyu looked at the sky: "The night is dark and windy, it''s too late."


    "Come with me." Bao''er led him to the direction of the side room: "I live next door to Miss, so you can live next door to me. It will be much more convenient if the young master calls you for anything."


    Duan Changyu''s heart was sweet, it was rare for Bao''er to be considerate for him: "Please trouble Miss Bao''er."


    Bao''er opened the door and went in, lit the lamp, took out a clean bedding from the cabinet, and quickly spread it for him, "Yun Siyun Wu lives next door to you, if you have anything to do at night, you can call them.


    I didn''t know that you and the young marshal were coming over, so let''s just make do with it tonight. "


    Duan Changyu stared at Bao''er''s slender back, thinking: It turns out that it is such a happy thing to be taken care of.


    Someone told me it was late at night, and someone asked me how warm the porridge was.


    Some people know whether I am cold or warm, and some people will accompany me for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know where the love came from, and it goes on and on and goes on for thousands of years.


    It''s just that Duan Changyu never expected that he would spend a lifetime thinking about his first love.


    Bao''er made the bed, straightened up and turned around, and saw Duan Changyu looking at her intently, his dark face flushed red under the light, his dark eyes were like a net, and she was caught in it.


    Bao''er smiled at him, "It''s all packed, I''ll get some warm water to wash you, go to bed early."


    Watching her pass by, and about to leave the bedroom, Duan Changyu was desperate: "Miss Bao''er, please stay."


    Bao''er turned around and looked at him with big clear eyes: "Is there anything else?"


    Duan Changyu was so nervous that he was about to suffocate his breath, and his fists were about to crush his bones: "I, I have something to tell you."


    Bao''er stood where she was, waiting for Duan Changyu to say, "What are you talking about?"


    "I, I..." Duan Changyu was not good at words, let alone how to deal with girls, his Adam''s apple was rolling, and he swallowed suddenly, I didn''t understand why after a long time.


    Bao''er looked at his eyes that had no place to rest, seemed to think of something, and asked, "Is it the words that Miss asked you to ask me?"


    "Sir, did the young lady tell you everything?" Duan Changyu became more and more nervous, and he had nowhere to place his fists.


    "Tell me." Bao''er nodded lightly: "She said you have a girl you like, and she was afraid that the girl would not have a good impression of you, so she asked my opinion. I think you are a good person with good character. It''s not bad, he is a beloved man worth entrusting for life, but I don''t know which lady you like?"


    Duan Changyu was elated when he heard the words, and took a few steps forward, closing the distance with Bao''er, "Miss Bao''er really thinks that I am a lover worth entrusting for life?"


    Bao''er nodded: "Yes, if the girl you like also happens to like you, you will grow old together forever."


    Duan Changyu clutched his thumping chest, and blurted out: "The one I like is not a lady or a lady, but Miss Bao''er."

 Chapter 492

    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er thought she had heard it wrong, and after a while, she stammered to confirm: "You, who did you say you liked just now?"


    "You." Duan Changyu''s tone was firm, "I like you, Miss Bao''er."


    Facing the sudden and unprepared confession, Bao''er seemed to be struck by lightning, and lowered his eyes in a panic: "Mr. Duan is in an important position, and he is also a popular person next to the young marshal. His status is so high, how could he take a fancy to me?" , I''m just a little girl next to Miss, this..."


    Duan Changyu interrupted her: "Duan was born in a humble family, and she is no nobler than Miss Baoer. Miss Baoer is knowledgeable, sensible, ingenious, and Duan is just a rough person. When it comes to matching, it is true that Duan is not good enough for Miss Baoer."


    Bao''er became more and more flustered: "Mr. Duan is too modest, don''t say that, I, my life was saved by the lady, I swore that I would stay by the lady''s side for the rest of my life, I... .¡±


    Duan Changyu stepped forward again, and stood in front of Bao''er with a tall body, like a wall that can shelter from the wind and rain: "Young Madam is kind-hearted and not unreasonable, not to mention, Young Madam already knew my intentions." My heart, it was the Young Madam who encouraged me to come and tell you clearly, as long as Miss Baoer is willing, these are not problems."


    Bao''er took a step back, lowered her head and shook her head desperately: "No, it can''t be done..."


    Duan Changyu anxiously grabbed Bao''er''s finger: "Miss Bao''er, as you said just now, Duan is a good person and has a good character. He is a beloved man worth entrusting for life. I swear, if Miss Bao''er is willing With me, Duan is only good to you, Miss Bao''er, for the rest of her life..."


    Duan Changyu never knew that holding Bao''er''s finger this time turned out to be the last closest contact between the two of them.


    If he knows the result, he must hold it firmly several times.


    Bao''er pressed her back against the door panel and shook off Duan Changyu''s fingers: "But as I said just now, the girl who needs your attention happens to like you too.


    Mr. Duan is very good, but I, but I have no other intentions for Mr. Duan. I only have Miss in my heart. I will always be by her side in this life, serve Miss forever, never marry, never have children...


    Mr. Duan, it is Bao''er who is blessed, and Bao''er resigned first. "


    Bao''er opened the door and fled out in a panic, her slender figure quickly disappeared into the night, leaving Duan Changyu standing alone.


    The night wind was wrapped in a chill, blowing towards the face from the wide open door, making Duan Changyu''s hands and feet cold.


    When he heard Bao''er''s evaluation of him at the beginning, his heart seemed to fly into the air, and finally Bao''er rejected him without warning, and suddenly swung into the abyss and fell into the bottom of the cold pool.


    He''s fine, but she doesn''t like it.


    He was a good match, just not hers.


    Even if he promised to give all women a lifetime of one pair, she still remained unmoved.


    This is the only time in Duan Changyu''s life that he was emotional, and also the only time he liked a girl. Duan Changyu took out the purse that she dropped on the co-pilot seat from his arms, and held it tightly in his palm, as if only in this way could he learn To the slightest consolation.


    Bao''er ran back to her bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed, recalling what Duan Changyu had just said to herself in her mind, and felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    She knew that if she rejected Duan Changyu, she might never find a better man than Duan Changyu in this life, but when Duan Changyu said that she liked her, her mind was full of another person?

 Chapter 493

    When she was most desperate, that person was like a god of war descending from the sky. He rescued her from a desperate situation, gave her a silver ticket, bought her clothes, and gave her everything that she had never dared to think about since she was a child. For the first time, I discovered that life can be so beautiful.


    Like a flower blooming from the dust, it is cared for and loved like a treasure in the palm of the hand.


    If she hadn''t met that person in this life, she would have died a long time ago.


    But meeting that person in this life turned into a sweet disaster in her life.


    Bao''er thought about it, she seemed to have experienced it once in her life, from young to old, she couldn''t help feeling sad, covered her face with her hands, and cried bitterly...


    ¡­


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao woke up naturally after sleeping until she stretched like usual, her arm accidentally touched the man beside her.


    Chu Yunyao looked sideways, but before she could take her hand back, she was grabbed by Mo Lingyuan who was lying beside her, put her on her lips and bit her, and she was brought into his arms.


    His voice was still lazy and hoarse after waking up in the morning: "How can there be a lady who beats her husband before she wakes up early in the morning, this commander wants to revive her husband."


    Chu Yunyao smiled and trembled wildly, only arched into his arms, "How do you revive Fu Gang?"


    "This commander is recovering now." Mo Lingyuan bit the back of her hand and fingers lightly with his lips and teeth.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help laughing, turned over and lay on top of him, looked out of the brightly lit window, held his handsome cheeks, and asked, "It''s so late, I still don''t get up, I won''t go to the military camp today ?"


    "I''m not going." Mo Lingyuan put one arm around her waist and rested the other arm on the back of his head, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "Why? Isn''t the barracks very busy?"


    "It''s very busy, but we have never had a good time together. Since you like this village, we will stay here for two days for the time being. I will accompany you around the neighborhood. We will come back when we have enough fun. Young Marshal''s Mansion, okay?" Mo Lingyuan caressed her face, "After this period of time, I will only get busier and busier, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to spare any more time to spend with you."


    The Dongyang people have already infiltrated into Jincheng, and many clues become more shocking the more you look down.


    The situation in the south is unstable, with heavy casualties, while the north is on alert, and war is imminent.


    He just wanted to steal half a day''s leisure from Fusheng, squeeze a little time out of his busy schedule to be by her side, relax with her, and dispel the haze in her heart.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help joking: "Then there is no time for me to repay my kindness?"


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to have thought of something, Jun blushed and fell silent.


    At the critical moment, Mo Lingyuan just came to a close, but for some reason, Mo Lingyuan stopped suddenly!


    stop! !


    stop! ! !


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t understand it.


    Mo Lingyuan was so embarrassed that the tip of his ear was about to bleed.


    How should he tell her that it was over before it even started!


    Fortunately, it was late at night, so she didn''t notice anything strange.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to avoid this embarrassment.


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid that she would break the casserole and ask the end, so he had to change the subject: "Changyu told me everything that should be said, are you willing to betroth Bao''er to him?"

 Chapter 494

    Chu Yunyao was really distracted by this topic, "As long as Bao''er likes it, of course I''m willing to, and it''s impossible for Bao''er to stay by my side without getting married or having children.


    As long as Bao''er lives well, it''s not in vain for me to bear the pain to give up her love to fulfill her happiness. "


    Chu Yunyao''s tone was full of reluctance, and she clenched her fists: "If Duan Changyu dares to bully her, I will definitely not let this guy go."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed softly: "Bao''er''s temperament is somewhat similar to yours, and she is also a big-minded person. If you say bullying, she is also bullying Changyu, and Changyu dare not bully her."


    Chu Yunyao quickly got up from the bed, and said happily: "I''m going to see Bao''er. I haven''t heard anything from the neighbor for so long. I''m afraid I''m too shy to meet people."


    Mo Lingyuan put on his clothes and got up, picked up the clothes and helped her put them on, seeing that her brows and eyes were full of joy, her voice was unavoidably tinged with a bit of sourness: "It''s only because of Bao''er that you care so much. "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned slightly, and while he was buttoning his clothes, she hooked his neck with both hands, stood on tiptoe and kissed his chin, and said sweet words like she didn''t want money: "Of course I want to care, This is related to Bo''er''s life.


    When I met you, I became even more concerned. You are my husband. I can promise you anything except that you are not allowed to take a concubine.


    Husband looks so handsome and treats me so kindly. He is still a young commander in command of the army. He is young and promising. Looking at the entire Jincheng, who can compare to my husband?


    Once my husband is not by my side, I will feel uneasy..."


    Mo Lingyuan listened to her nonsense, although he knew that her words were words to comfort him, but it was very useful in his heart, and he almost couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you so anxious?"


    "I''m afraid my husband will be snatched away by women outside." Chu Yunyao opened her eyes solemnly and said nonsense.


    Mo Lingyuan suppressed a smile, pinched her delicate and small chin with his fingers, and pretended to be serious: "You really think so?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Mo Lingyuan was very satisfied, "Since you are afraid that your husband will be snatched away by other women, you have to be more careful in the future, and don''t give other women opportunities to take advantage of."


    Chu Yunyao hugged his neck, pulled him down, and stroked his face: "My husband is right, if any woman dares to covet my husband''s beauty in the future, I will definitely let her come and go."


    The beauty took the initiative to swear an oath of sovereignty, and Mo Lingyuan was in a good mood, his long fingers ran through her black hair, and was about to hug her when there was a knock on the door.


    Duan Changyu''s voice came from outside the door: "Young commander, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the barracks first."


    Chu Yunyao pushed Mo Lingyuan away, ran quickly to the door, opened the door, carefully looked at Duan Changyu''s dumb face, "Have you told Bao''er all about it?"


    "Yeah." Duan Changyujun''s face flushed, and he lowered his head.


    Seeing that he was shy, Chu Yunyao thought there was something to be done, "Then I''ll go and see Bao''er first, this girl has never been so tired, and it''s the first time she got up so late, she must be embarrassed."


    Chu Yunyao walked to the next room, Duan Changyu didn''t have time to explain, he just watched Chu Yunyao enter the next room, feeling sour in his heart.


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the door next door, and saw that Bao''er hadn''t gotten up yet, she lifted the gauze curtain, threw herself on the bed and hugged Bao''er, "Little slob, are you too shy to meet people today? get up."


    Bao''er turned over in the quilt and turned to her, "Miss."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned immediately, "Bao''er, you, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 495

    I saw that Bao''er''s eyes were as red as peaches, her whole face was swollen, her voice was humming, and she probably cried all night.


    Chu Yunyao was startled, and pulled Bao''er to sit up: "Bao''er, what''s wrong with you? Did Duan Changyu bully you? Or what? You tell me, I''ll clean him up for you."


    Bao''er tugged on Chu Yunyao''s sleeve, and shook her head vigorously: "It has nothing to do with Mr. Duan, but I feel very sad at the thought of failing Mr. Duan."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Does this mean that Duan Changyu was rejected?


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t figure it out: "If you feel sad, can you promise him?"


    Bao''er''s eyes filled with tears for a moment, and she stared at Chu Yunyao tearfully, as if seeing another person through her face, "Miss, I don''t know how to explain it to you.


    I want to always be by Miss''s side and serve Miss. "


    Chu Yunyao caressed her little face: "What a silly girl, even if you are with Duan Changyu, you can stay by my side. If you want to, you can stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion forever.


    Besides, if you always follow me and serve me, don''t you want to get married? "


    Chu Yunyao thought very clearly and thoroughly in her heart, in this world, a woman is incomplete without a son and a half daughter.


    It''s just one aspect of people''s fearful words. When Bao''er gets older and misses the best time to give birth, I''m afraid there will be more or less regrets.


    Bao''er stared at Chu Yunyao in a daze: "Miss, let me think about it again."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Duan Changyu is a very good man. If I entrust you to him, I will feel at ease, but if you don''t like him, you still have to follow your own heart and not force yourself."


    Bao''er nodded: "I want to leave Miss for a few days, I will give Mr. Duan an answer after I think it through, and I will live in Yunlai Pavilion to help Miss Nanyan prepare for her wedding."


    Chu Yunyao wiped away tears for her: "My dear baby, it''s not your fault that people like you and you don''t like them. Even if you refuse, there''s nothing to be sad about. You just need to follow your heart. Is there anyone who refuses and still cries into tears?"


    Chu Yunyao took the clothes on the low stool and helped Bao''er put them on, and went to the kitchen to fetch warm water to wash her face.


    Bao''er stood in the bedroom, watching Chu Yunyao rushing back and forth for her, feeling mixed emotions in her heart, inexplicable.


    After tidying up, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er out of the room, and happened to meet Duan Changyu who came out from the next room.


    Duan Changyu originally planned to turn his eyes away, but couldn''t help but glance at Bao''er. It didn''t matter. Seeing Bao''er''s eyes that were so red and swollen that he could hardly open them, he was startled and blamed himself: "Miss Bao''er , I''m being reckless, Miss Bao''er, don''t take what I said last night to heart, just treat it as a slip of the tongue after drinking, and talk nonsense, don''t feel pressured."


    Hearing this, Bao''er felt more and more guilty, and said nana: "I don''t blame Mr. Duan."


    Others can''t comment on emotional matters, so they can only ask for blessings.


    Seeing that the two of them seemed a little uncomfortable getting along, Chu Yunyao said directly, "Please trouble Mr. Duan with something."


    "Young Madam, please speak."


    "The young commander-in-chief and I plan to stay here for two nights. Bao''er wants to go back to Yunlai Pavilion to be quiet for a few days. After careful consideration, I will give you an answer again. You can give Bao''er a ride for me."


    "Okay." Hearing this, Duan Changyu immediately beamed with joy, wishing for nothing, "I will definitely send Miss Bao''er to Yunlai Pavilion safely."

 Chapter 496

    Without a carriage, Duan Changyu brought his own horse over and helped Bao''er onto the horse''s back: "Miss Bao''er, sit still, just grab its mane. I will lead it in front, and this horse will walk more steadily. a little."


    Bao''er turned around, waved at Chu Yunyao, rode on the horse, and left with Duan Changyu.


    Bao''er knew very well what it meant for her to leave this time. If she chose either side, she would lose an inseparable part of her life.


    If she chooses Miss, she will give up the fulfillment and happiness in the world in this life. She will never marry or have children, and will always be by Miss''s side, becoming Miss''s eternal reliance and backing in this life.


    After choosing this reliable man in front of her, she needs to separate the person in the deepest part of her heart from her life, dedicate her whole life to this man, bear children for him, manage the rear for him, and take care of herself. Trying to find a stable place, she can no longer be like before, following the young lady''s side without distractions, and relying on blessings and misfortunes.


    The road is short and long, and Duan Changyu looked back at Bao''er sitting on the horse from time to time, wishing that the road back to Moon Pavilion would be longer and take a lifetime to walk.


    ¡­


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Duan Changyu is indeed an honest and loyal man, we only gave him one horse, and he didn''t even take the opportunity to sit on it with Bao''er in his arms.


    From the suburbs to the city, it takes about half a day to walk on two legs, right? "


    Mo Lingyuan looked down at her: "Respecting Bao''er is only part of it. How do you know that Changyu didn''t want to stay alone with Miss Bao''er for a while before choosing to walk slowly back to Yunlai Pavilion?"


    Chu Yunyao: "It sounds reasonable."


    Chu Yunyao looked up at Mo Lingyuan: "If you were Duan Changyu, what would you do?"


    "I don''t like Bao''er." Mo Lingyuan avoided answering.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes sparkled, "What if I were Bao''er?"


    "I won''t let any man take advantage of you, marry me and go home first..." Mo Lingyuan stared at her meaningfully.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes: "It''s as if you married me in the first place because you liked me."


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, and replied frankly: "Even if my original intention of marrying you was not to like you, as long as the end result is the same, this life will not be in vain."


    There is no warning at the beginning of a relationship, and the result of a relationship must be planned for a long time.


    Chu Yunyao yelled: "Whoever gave you the confidence, I will definitely be with you in the end? If you feel sorry for me at all, I still want to make peace with you..."


    Mo Lingyuan covered her mouth, wrapped a cloak around her body, held her in his arms, and pushed her out: "Don''t say anything unlucky, Yun Siyun Wu goes out during the day and only comes back at night, Duan Changyu and Bao''er also left here, and we are the only two left in the whole Zhuangzi, and we haven''t got lunch yet.


    I''ll take you to go fishing, catch a bowl of soy sauce and a bowl of soup, and then go to the vegetable field to pull a few white radishes back. "


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the dark sky, shrinking her neck in the cold wind, "It looks like it''s going to snow, I''m afraid of the cold, so I don''t want to go out."


    "There are sweet potatoes in the cellar. Dig some out and I''ll roast them for you. You will hide in the leeward place later, so you won''t be cold." Mo Lingyuan took off his cloak, wrapped her in another layer, and carried her The fish basket and fishing rod, half pushed and half hugged, took her out.

 Chapter 497

    Sure enough, before reaching the lake, tiny snowflakes floated in the sky, falling down like snow-white fluff, and it didn''t take long for the ground and branches to be covered with a thin layer of snow-white.


    Mo Lingyuan found a place sheltered from the wind, found some clean straw and spread it on the ground, let Chu Yunyao sit down, set up the fishing rod, and handed the other end of the fishing rod to Chu Yunyao: "You Watch, I''ll get some dry sticks and come over and make a fire, so you won''t be cold."


    Chu Yunyao obediently held the fishing rod and watched Mo Lingyuan stride away.


    After a while, Mo Lingyuan came back with a thick bundle of straw and branches.


    In his hand was a bundle wrapped in rags. After shaking it open, it contained more than a dozen sweet potatoes and potatoes of different sizes.


    Mo Lingyuan swiftly pulled out the dagger he carried with him from his cuff, dug a small hole in the ground, threw sweet potatoes and potatoes into it, covered it with a thin layer of soil, and lit the straw.


    The fire quickly ignited, and the burnt black grass ash was flying everywhere, Chu Yunyao stood a little further away.


    Mo Lingyuan threw twigs into the fire, and when the twigs burned, he added thicker twigs to it.


    Bright flames flickered and blue smoke curled up.


    Mo Lingyuan took off his coat, spread it on the straw, sat on it by himself, pointed to the seat beside him, and waved to Chu Yunyao, motioning for her to come and sit too.


    Chu Yunyao leaned against him, saw that his movements were agile and skilled, and asked, "Does your barracks often conduct field training?"


    Mo Lingyuan sneered, and stared at the movement of the lake for a moment: "When I was young, I went out with the guard once, and encountered assassination, the guard tried their best to break through, and hid me in a haystack halfway.


    I was so scared that I waited all day in the haystack, but no one came to rescue me.


    At that time, I was very hungry and scared. Fortunately, I met a group of children. They took advantage of the moonlight to touch fish and shrimps in the river. They dug sweet potatoes and potatoes from the ground and baked them. They also shared some with me. Be with them all the time.


    At that time, my mother had just passed away, and all the guards who followed me died.


    Father Marshal looked for me like crazy, everyone thought I was dead, only he and Ling Wei firmly believed that I was still alive.


    A month later, he stood in front of me, and I was dressed in tattered clothes, like a little beggar. This month, I learned how to live with those children who have no father or mother... "


    Chu Yunyao listened quietly, and asked, "Those children, have they all become your confidantes now?"


    "They changed their names and changed their surnames, and they are all in the military camp. Luo Zifeng is the child king who shared half of my food back then." Mo Lingyuan curled his lips, pulled the fishing rod, and a white crucian carp the length of chopsticks hung on the fish on the hook.


    "Wow, there are fish hooked so soon." Chu Yunyao was about to stand up and help take the fish down.


    Mo Lingyuan held him down: "Don''t move, just sit here and enjoy the fire, I''ll be fine."


    He quickly took the fish down, squatted by the river, cut open the fish in the clean lake water, cleaned it, took out salt from his pocket, daubed it on the fish, put a wire on the fish, and put it on the fire. Pile up and bake up.


    "The first fish, I''ll bake it for you, lest you starve." Mo Lingyuan poked the fire, and threw a few branches into the fire, making the fire more vigorous.


    Chu Yunyao hugged her bent legs with both arms, and sat beside the fire, her body was warmed by the heat, her chin rested on her knees, and she stared fixedly at Mo Lingyuan.


    With the dazzling identity of the young commander of the Mo family gone, his appearance at this moment is not much different from that of an ordinary family man...

 Chapter 498

    In just one morning, Mo Lingyuan caught more than 20 fish, most of which were grass carp and crucian carp, filling most of the baskets.


    Chu Yunyao watched him fish while eating the delicious grilled fish, feeling very comfortable.


    She scraped away the ashes on the ground with a stick, dug out the overripe sweet potatoes and potatoes buried in the ground, wrapped them in handkerchiefs, and ate them with great enjoyment.


    "It''s delicious." Chu Yunyao peeled the sweet potato and fed it to Mo Lingyuan''s lips: "This pure natural thing is so delicious, I''ll make a candied sweet potato for you to try tonight, it''s delicious Until you will never forget it.


    My cooking skills are top-notch, not everyone has the opportunity to taste the meals I cook..."


    Mo Lingyuan took her hand, took a bite of the steaming sweet potato, stared at her with dark eyes, and repeated her words meaningfully: "Unforgettable forever, do you want me to remember you forever?"


    Chu Yunyao pouted and gave him a look: "I''m talking about the taste of the food."


    "I''m talking about you." Mo Lingyuan didn''t allow her to avoid this topic: "Yun Yao, live with me, okay?"


    He was always very busy, and he really didn''t have much time like Chi Yebai, who could see her whenever he wanted, and couldn''t be like Yun Che, who was by her side at critical moments.


    He shouldered the heavy responsibility of protecting his family and the country, and his heart remained with her, but he couldn''t help himself.


    If he hadn''t married him from the beginning, he would have no chance of winning in this competition.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows fluttered, and her eyes were bright and bright, as bright as pearls: "I have lived for so many years, and I have never been in love. Why don''t we start with love first."


    After two lives, it''s not easy to meet a man he likes, so Chu Yunyao decided to give herself a chance.


    She is not a stubborn person, once determined, she will try hard.


    There was a doting smile on the corner of Mo Lingyuan''s lips: "You can start however you want, and I will follow you."


    As long as he can start, he is already content.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was sweet, and she leaned her little head on his shoulder, "If you''re with me, you will be under my control, are you willing?"


    "willing."


    "I''m only allowed to be a woman, no concubines are allowed, no housekeepers are allowed, and no courtesies are allowed, can you agree?"


    "Promise." The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips became more and more curved, "You are the one who has the final say in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. In the whole mansion, except for Bao''er who is by your side, they are all old mothers, and even a younger There is no little girl in the house, so there is no chance for a husband to have a room.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Although Chu Yunyao had a thick skin, she couldn''t help Mo Lingyuan making such straightforward jokes.


    She raised her small fist and thumped his chest, "I''m telling you seriously, how dare you make fun of me."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed softly, his handsome face was like ice and snow had just melted, and his smile was unmistakable, blooming like ice flowers in the ice and snow, dazzling.


    It was agreed to make candied sweet potatoes, but Chu Yunyao''s mind was not on cooking at all, her eyes couldn''t help but kept glancing at the man who was adding firewood to the stove.


    She whispered: "It turns out that what the book says is correct, kissing someone you like really feels sweet, just like eating candy."


    There will also be disordered heartbeat, confusion in the brain, drowsiness, and increased breathing.


    Just as she was immersed in the memories, a burst of pain came from between her fingers, Chu Yunyao let out an "oops", and looked down, the kitchen knife accidentally cut her hand.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan threw away the firewood in his hand and strode past: "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that her fingers were bleeding, he couldn''t help but hold her finger and put it in his mouth.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    I almost committed an occupational disease and wanted to say that it was unhygienic.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan had already taken her finger out of her mouth, seeing that the blood had stopped flowing, he took out a handkerchief from his bosom, wrapped it around her finger, pushed her to a chair and sat down, He picked up the kitchen knife on the table and began to cut vegetables: "Compared with eating candied sweet potatoes that I will never forget, I hope you don''t hurt your fingers.


    A person with such a good cooking skill can even cut his fingers.


    Let me make this meal. It can''t be compared with your craftsmanship, but at least I can cook it well. Let''s have a makeshift meal.


    Seeing you in a trance, what are you thinking? Hurry up and tell your husband. "


    Chu Yunyao''s face was burning hot, and she hugged Mo Lingyuan from the back, her cheek was pressed against his broad back, and said softly, "I''m thinking of you."


    "Isn''t my husband already by your side?" Mo Lingyuan quickly handled the ingredients on the table, and his mood became more and more comfortable. "If my husband is not by your side, wouldn''t you be tossing and turning thinking about it, and you can''t sleep at night?" ?


    When you get back to the Marshal''s Mansion, you can move to the Chuxing Tower to live in, lest you miss your husband so hard at night that you can''t even fall asleep. "


    Chu Yunyao bit her lip, "Why didn''t you move to Wangyue Pavilion, why did I move to Chuxing Building?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s smile overflowed from the corner of his lips: "Madam is reasonable, I obey my husband''s order, and I will stay in Wangyue Pavilion every night from now on."


    Only then did Chu Yunyao realize that she had fallen into Mo Lingyuan''s trap, "Mo Lingyuan, weren''t you very shy in the past? Why are you opening your mouth now?"


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, leaned idly on the table, stroked Chu Yunyao''s smooth cheeks with his fingertips, and explained without blushing, "Maybe it''s Madam''s good training, it''s all thanks to Madam."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan was led badly by her.


    The meal has just been prepared, and Yun Si Yun Wu has come back after a day of training, smelling the delicious aroma of vegetables, and happily ran in, "Miss, what do you make delicious...?"


    Meeting Mo Lingyuan''s gaze, the two fell silent at the same time, stepping back step by step...


    Chu Yunyao waved to the two of them: "Come and sit down, let''s eat together, I cooked the meals for you two."


    The two of them were neither retreating nor entering, and finally couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, walked to the dining table with trepidation and sat down, picked up chopsticks and were about to pick up food.


    "The young marshal caught this fish from the lake in front and made it himself. Try it and see if it tastes good." Chu Yunyao took a half-sized crucian carp to Yun Si and Yun Wu respectively. bowl.


    Yun Siyun Wu was so flattered, he kept saying it was delicious, and was so scared that he didn''t even dare to spit out the fishbone...

 Chapter 499

    Sansheng was lucky, the ancestral grave smoked, God opened his eyes, let the two of them eat the food cooked by the young marshal himself today, how lucky they are, they will die without regrets, how dare they spit out fish bones.


    Chu Yunyao saw that the two of them were really cautious, and they were not very hungry, so she hurriedly grabbed two mouthfuls of food, and pulled Mo Lingyuan away: "We are full, you eat slowly, don''t get stuck by the stab."


    Mo Lingyuan followed Chu Yunyao, stood under the porch, looked at the snowflakes fluttering outside, opened the curtain and entered the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao was sitting at the table holding a pen and silently writing medical books. Mo Lingyuan was standing behind her, looking at the line of beautiful small characters, thinking that in the past, he planned to send her to learn poetry, songs, loyalty, filial piety and etiquette, and send her to a well-known lady. Direction training, can''t help but burst out laughing.


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, bit the nib of her pen, and asked puzzledly, "Why are you laughing? My handwriting is ugly?"


    "No, your handwriting is as beautiful as yours." Mo Lingyuan sat down beside her, "Go to bed early tonight, and tomorrow I will take you to the other side of the mountain to see if there are any wild game, and bring back some Burn it for you to eat.


    It''s snowing, and many animals have nowhere to hide. It''s a good time for hunting. In previous years, at this time, I would take people to the deep mountains and come back after hunting some wild animals.


    I still have a few fox skins in my place, which I originally planned to keep for Ling Wei to make a cloak.


    I think you are more afraid of the cold than she is, so I''ll leave it to you to make some clothes to keep out the cold. "


    At this moment, Mo Lingyuan only had Chu Yunyao in his heart, so he didn''t care whether his sister was cold or not, he wished to give all his treasures to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao wrote two pages and put down her pen, "The winter here is so cold that people can freeze to death. I really miss the days when there was heating and air conditioning."


    "What do you miss?" Mo Lingyuan didn''t hear clearly.


    Chu Yunyao realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, and shook her head: "It''s nothing, I''ll go wash up first, and I''ll go to sleep right away."


    Mo Lingyuan saw her enter the side room, and also went to another bedroom to wash up.


    When Chu Yunyao wrapped her cloak and returned to her bedroom, Mo Lingyuan was already lying on the bed.


    He moved his body out to make room for the inside: "I''ve already warmed up the quilt for you, so hurry up and cover it."


    Chu Yunyao got into the quilt, her limbs wrapped around him like an octopus, and sighed: "It''s still the most comfortable to hold you, much warmer than the stove."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t dare to do the same thing as last night, lest something embarrassing happen again, he just patted her on the back and closed his eyes: "It''s been a long time since I woke up naturally, wake up early tomorrow, go to sleep."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Can''t it be the same as last night, kiss and hug?


    She wriggled in his arms, saw that he was breathing evenly, seemed to be asleep, touched his face with her little hand, leaned in and kissed him, and closed her eyes sullenly.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that the person in his arms was not moving, opened his eyes to stare at her peaceful sleeping face, and blew out the candle...


    In the early morning of the second day, Chu Yunyao had just woken up, and when she heard the movement, she opened the window and saw Mo Lingyuan standing in the yard, with bows and arrows ready, horses fed, and ready to go.


    She changed into a cotton-padded jacket and leather boots, took her hidden weapon, and ran out excitedly: "One person and one horse, see who can hunt more animals."


    Mo Lingyuan took her by the hand and carried her onto the horseback, "Let''s hunt some big prey, and leave the smaller prey to the hunters in the village. It''s already winter and the Chinese New Year is about to come. Many people''s meat The food source is the prey on the mountain."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "If there are a lot of hunters, we will send some meat to them from door to door."


    The two rode horses and left Zhuangzi side by side...

 Chapter 500

    When passing by the foot of the mountain, she saw a school in the suburbs. Chu Yunyao said, "Education is the foundation of the people and the weapon of the country. If the youth is strong, the country is strong, and if the youth is weak, the country is weak. Every teacher with high moral character should be A guide who preaches and accepts karma.


    Let''s go hunting on the mountain first, and then share some prey with the teacher here after we go down the mountain. "


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her appreciatively, his eyes sparkled, "Madam''s words won my heart, and in today''s troubled times, we must pay more attention to the cultivation of young people."


    Thinking of the news he learned a few days ago, Mo Lingyuan frowned, and a gloomy look appeared in his eyes.


    The two planned to tie the horse nearby, and wanted to find someone to help take care of it. Before they arrived at the school, they heard someone shouting:


    The world is not benevolent, and treats everything as a straw dog.


    The sage is not benevolent and treats the common people as straw dogs.


    Zhuzhangzi is not benevolent, and he regards the patriarchs of the Buddhas of the third generation, the four sages and the six mortals as straw dogs.


    ¡­


    The murderer of our students has not been found so far, and the officials are doing nothing. Since no one guarantees our safety, we can only unite as one and force those officials to do something.


    Next month, we will decide to petition and parade, all passionate teenagers, follow our age group leader and do something earth-shattering together..."


    Standing on the porch, Chu Yunyao saw a bookish young man in the room wearing a blue cloth gown and glasses, standing on the podium, raising his arms, giving a speech with passion.


    He was so emotional that the veins on his neck burst out, and even Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he heard it, let alone those young students who were already controlled by emotions.


    Very provocative.


    Mo Lingyuan clenched the reins in his hand, "Didn''t it mean that the murderer has been found? Could it be that they just found out a few scapegoats?"


    Chu Yunyao vaguely remembered that Duan Changyu seemed to have mentioned this matter to her, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Mo Lingyuan squinted his eyes, looked at the man in green shirt wearing the national academy badge, tied the horse to a tree not far from the entrance of the academy, and was about to leave when the horse suddenly neighed and its hooves flew into the air. Frightened and wanted to run away.


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed the horse''s reins, exchanged a glance with Chu Yunyao, and turned around.


    I saw two black bears standing on the hillside. It must have been cold and snowed, and there was less food on the mountain. It was difficult for the black bears to find food on the mountain, so they found it and came down the mountain.


    The nearby villagers were scattered here and there. Some villagers who were still working in the fields saw the black bear and shouted in fright: "The black blind man is here, the black blind man is here, help me."


    When the half-grown children in the school heard the movement, they were so frightened that they didn''t even have time to pick up the books, and ran out as fast as they could.


    Seeing this, the young man in long gown turned pale, and followed the students out of the school, "Run, everyone, hide quickly."


    But animals have IQs too. Seeing the young man in long gown running slowly, the two bears chased after these students.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao was about to rush over to save her, but Mo Lingyuan grabbed her and said, "Wait, this young man is full of passion. I want to see if he is as great as he said."


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that the black bear would hurt these students: "There are all villagers here, it is not suitable to shoot, the students are still young, and they have no strength to restrain them..."


    Mo Lingyuan drew his bow and set an arrow, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    The young man in the long gown was the oldest, but he was weak. He couldn''t outrun the wild children who had been working in the fields all year round. He was caught up by the black bear.


    The boy running in front of the long-clothed youth suddenly tripped and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the young man in long robe pondered for a moment, then instinctively abandoned the boy who fell on the ground, and continued to run forward.


    The boy lying on the ground cried out in fright: "Brother, save me, save me, don''t leave me behind."

 Chapter 601

    Bao''er closed the door, helped Chu Yunyao make the bed together, and asked puzzledly: "They don''t seem to want to stay in this dormitory any longer, and they seem to have something to say to me but can''t open it, I don''t know why Something happened."


    Chu Yunyao was lying on the bed, shaking her legs: "What else could be going on, it must be that someone died in this dormitory, otherwise, how could the school agree to you living in a dormitory alone, and you can still take me in this dormitory?" Accompany the girl?"


    When Bao''er heard this, he felt that the whole dormitory suddenly had a gloomy chill.


    She involuntarily changed her position and sat beside Chu Yunyao: "Miss, stop talking, it''s scary."


    Chu Yunyao hugged Bao''er, "Bao''er, don''t be afraid of ghosts, the most terrifying thing in this world is not ghosts, but those people with ulterior motives, people''s hearts are ten thousand times scarier than ghosts."


    At night, Bao''er was still afraid, so she got into Chu Yunyao''s quilt to sleep more comfortably.


    Early in the morning of the second day, the two of them had just finished packing when they saw Cheng Shiqi leading a few girls past the dormitory door in a bright and beautiful manner.


    Holding a few books, Bao''er led Chu Yunyao and followed them towards the teaching building.


    A group of male students met at the crossroads, and Cheng Shiqi greeted one of them: "Chu Yunjin, do you think she looks like that unworthy little girl who followed your sister? I said yesterday how close is she to that girl?" Very similar, she is still not convinced."


    Hearing Chu Yunjin''s name, Chu Yunyao, who had been hanging her head down, suddenly raised her head, and the murderous intent flashed in her eyes.


    She almost forgot that the children of the Chu family also attended this national academy.


    Scum like Chu Yunjin was also mixed in.


    After all, one of the teaching buildings in this school was funded by Chu Qingze.


    When Bao''er heard the name Chu Yunjin, she was also a little apprehensive.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunjin turned to look at Bao''er, walked around Bao''er, looked Bao''er up and down, and said with a tusk: "It does look a bit like that, but compared with that dead girl who doesn''t know what to do, she still looks like a girl." This classmate Yun Baozhu is more charming.


    Whether it''s temperament, figure, or appearance, the two of you are not at the same level. "


    Chu Yunjin stared at Bao''er with squinting eyes, and asked: "Yesterday, I heard that a beautiful transfer student came to our school, so it was you, may I ask which relative did Bao Zhu join?


    My mother knows all about the people in this circle, she has never heard of a noble lady named Yun. "


    Bao''er was already a little afraid of Chu Yunjin, but at this moment, she couldn''t answer for a while, so she just lowered her head and hurried to the teaching building.


    Chu Yunyao followed her in small steps, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, in broad daylight, he dare not do anything to you."


    Bao''er''s heart was in her throat, and she turned her head and glanced at Chu Yunjin hastily, causing Chu Yunjin and the group of young masters around her to laugh, as if molesting a new female student gained an unprecedented sense of accomplishment .


    At a young age, it is already disgustingly greasy.


    Chu Yunyao sent Bao''er to the comprehensive classroom, and sat in the back row like the little bookboys and girls who accompanied her, secretly observing every student in the classroom.


    Chu Yunyao always felt that the murderer should be a woman, not only because all those who died were female students.


    But the victimized places include not only the grove of the school, but also the women''s restroom, women''s dormitory, and the girls'' bathhouse...


    After all, only women can easily access these places.

 Chapter 502

    After such a fuss, the two who were originally very excited were not in the mood to go hunting in the mountains at all, and the two rode back on horseback.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was very silent along the way, Chu Yunyao asked, "What happened?"


    Mo Lingyuan was worried: "The students of the National Academy died tragically again and again. The president ordered a strict investigation and executed two people. I thought the murderer had been found, but I didn''t expect another tragic death.


    The students in the outskirts who are spreading this incident know that once the situation gets worse, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    National Academy is the best institution in Jincheng, including the top talents of all kinds, and many officials'' children are also studying there. Once the real culprit can''t be found out, this school will probably be disbanded.


    The National Academy has always been the most sacred place that all students yearn for, and almost all progressive ideas come from this school.


    Most of the graduates have also created great value in various fields.


    Once disbanded, it would be like a group of dragons without a leader, and those ignorant young students would not have the most effective guideposts.


    National Academy is not just a school, it is already the dream of all students, and it is a belief-like existence.


    The president arranged for a strict investigation by the person in charge, and sent troops to the National Academy to ensure the safety of every student, but he did not expect that the tragic death still happened under his nose.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, "Could it be the students who infiltrated the school who killed those students?"


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head, "I don''t know, the latest batch of students who have entered the National Academy have been enrolled for half a year, and they will soon be on winter vacation. This batch of students has been closely monitored, and nothing unusual has happened.


    In the past three years, the National Academy has not had any temporary transfer students or transfer students. If those murderers are really just students of the National Academy, they have been lurking in this school for too long. "


    As if thinking of something, Mo Lingyuan jumped violently at the corner of his eyes.


    If the situation continues to develop, it will be very difficult to find the murderers in half a year if these people leave the National Academy among the graduates.


    There is no doubt that the National Academy will be dissolved.


    Chu Yunyao originally wanted to stay here with Mo Lingyuan for another two days, to enjoy the sweet little days when they were alone.


    But when this happened, Mo Lingyuan definitely didn''t want to accompany her on a tour, so he simply suggested, "Let''s go back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Mo Lingyuan held her hand: "No, I agreed to play with you for a few days, and I must do it. The president has arranged for a special person to investigate this matter. Even if I go back to the house, I can''t help you much." .¡±


    Back at Zhuangzi, Chu Yunyao simply packed her luggage, "Looking at the weather, it might snow tomorrow, it''s too cold to live in Zhuangzi, it''s better to go back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion and be served by others.


    It won''t be too late for us to come and live again in May next year.


    Today I will make charcoal-grilled black bear meat for you to eat. Let''s go home after eating. "


    Mo Lingyuan watched her pick up some iron wires on the charcoal basin, spread the seasoning on the sliced ??black bear meat, and place them on the wires, feeling mixed emotions in his heart.


    This girl actually put herself in his place and thought of him, he should be happy, why does she feel a little shy in her heart?


    He didn''t want her to wrong him: "Stay one more night tonight and come back tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao rolled up the roasted meat with crispy Chinese cabbage leaves and handed it to him, avoiding the topic: "Taste it, it smells delicious."


    The two were eating happily, when the sound of horseshoes came from the yard, and Mu Qing''s voice sounded outside the door: "Young commander, Miss Cheng is still alive..."

 Chapter 503

    The barbecue in Mo Lingyuan''s hand fell to the ground, and he turned around to look at Mu Qing who rushed in, as if he couldn''t believe it: "What did you say? Xinqi is still alive?"


    Mu Qing shook off the wind and snow all over his body, felt the happy atmosphere in the room, felt extremely embarrassed, had to bite the bullet and said: "I am still alive, but, just have some flaws..."


    ¡­


    In the end, Mo Lingyuan still didn''t stay in the Zhuangzi, and took Chu Yunyao back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion before he even had time to finish the barbecue.


    The housekeeper was entertaining the members of the Cheng family, Cheng''s parents, Cheng''s mother and the two daughters of the Cheng family in the hall.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan and his group walk in, Miss Cheng was the first to shout, "Brother-in-law is back."


    Cheng''s father and Cheng''s mother stood up from their seats, "Young commander."


    His eyes fell on the interlocking hands of Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, and he frowned in displeasure.


    Mo Lingyuan just nodded lightly at Cheng''s parents and Cheng''s mother, and ignored Cheng''s second miss. His eyes turned to Cheng Xinqi, and there was a burst of sadness in his eyes.


    Chu Yunyao seriously looked at the girl sitting in the wheelchair. Her long black hair hung down her head and was tied up with a white silk cloth. Her eyebrows were gentle, and there were a few faint smiles on her thin face. A pair of pitch-black eyes were also examining Chu Yunyao seriously.


    At the end, Cheng Xinqi raised the corners of her lips, her voice was clear and sweet, gentle and intimate: "Ling Yuan, this is the young lady you married back from the Chu family?"


    Mo Lingyuan glanced sideways at Chu Yunyao, "Yunyao, this is the eldest lady of the Cheng family, Cheng Xinqi."


    He turned his head to look at Cheng Xinqi again: "She is my first wife, Chu Yunyao, and also the mistress of the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Hearing the two titles of Jiefa''s wife and hostess, the smile on Cheng Xinqi''s face froze for a moment, and she lowered her eyes in a lonely way: "Ling Yuan, it''s only been more than a year since we separated, and you are a little different from before. "


    Mo Lingyuan nodded calmly: "It''s naturally different to start a career and start a family."


    Seeing that the topic has never been related to the purpose of today''s visit, Cheng Shiqi, the second miss, became anxious, "Young commander, my sister has become like this because of you. Now that she has returned to Jincheng, everyone knows that she is your fiancee. Marriage contracts always count."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned, and was about to answer, when Cheng Shiqi handed over a medical report: "The doctor said that my sister should not be stimulated, if you don''t take her in, you will force her to die."


    The butler took over the case book, stuffed it into Mo Lingyuan''s palm, and said in a low voice: "The warlord sent someone to send a message, telling the young commander that you must accept Miss Cheng, and said that as long as you accept Miss Cheng, He can make an exception and let the young lady live."


    Chu Yunyao heard the butler''s words clearly, and calmly glanced at the people in the hall.


    The Cheng family had made up their minds to keep Cheng Xinqi in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, otherwise, they would force Miss Cheng to her death.


    And according to what the second miss of the Cheng family said, Cheng Xinqi was sick all over, sitting in a wheelchair, and fell to where she is today, all because of Mo Lingyuan.


    As for Mo Lingyuan, when he got engaged to Miss Cheng, he must have been willing, which shows that he had feelings for him before.


    These people didn''t even ask her opinion, they colluded with the warlord, put pressure on Mo Lingyuan, and wanted to throw him in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s hesitation, Chu Yunyao said, "Since Miss Cheng must stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion whether we want to or not, let''s stay."


    "Yunyao..." Mo Lingyuan disapproved.

 Chapter 504

    Cheng Xinqi''s eyes dimmed, and her arm hanging on the armrest of the wheelchair hung down: "Ling Yuan seems to be in a bit of trouble, father, mother, let''s go back."


    "Why?" Second Miss Cheng was furious, pointing at Chu Yunyao angrily, "You and the young marshal were originally married couples when they fell in love with each other, and she was the one who stepped in and was pushed into the young marshal''s mansion by the president.


    Now that you have become like this for the sake of the young marshal, how can you still marry in the future?


    You almost lost your life because of your brother-in-law, shouldn''t he be responsible for you for the rest of your life? "


    Cheng Xinqi stopped Cheng Shiqi: "Shiqi, stop talking, Ling Yuan didn''t ask me to do these things, I did it willingly."


    Cheng Shiqi refused to let her go: "As ordered by the parents and the matchmaker, your marriage contract will be valid as long as it is not terminated. It is not impossible for the two daughters to serve one husband and the young commander to enjoy the blessings of everyone.


    What''s more, the warlord has already recognized your identity as a daughter-in-law, and your current identity is your brother-in-law''s wife. "


    Chu Yunyao said in a cold voice: "Fianc¨¦e, in the final analysis, it is just a fiancee. This lady is his married wife who is currently married in eight palanquins. Your sister wants to live in the Marshal''s Mansion. I decide to keep her." , to support her for the rest of her life.


    If I want to marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, unless Mo Lingyuan divorces me, I will definitely not allow her to marry a wife. Even if Miss Cheng lowers her status and wants to be a housekeeper, my wife will not agree. "


    What Mo Lingyuan owed Cheng Xinqi could be repaid in other ways.


    But she didn''t owe Cheng Xinqi anything, so why should she be aggrieved?


    Just because she likes Mo Lingyuan, she can''t give in unconditionally, be a saint, and wrong herself desperately.


    Cheng Xinqi was allowed to stay in the mansion because of her paralyzed face.


    How could she be so aggressive when she was a vegetarian?


    When I said this, Cheng''s mother was almost pissed off, "How can I condescend to be a housekeeper for others, the eldest lady of the Cheng family? The young lady is really too much, no wonder the governor doesn''t want to see you at all."


    Chu Yunyao raised her chin, and said disdainfully: "Why do I want the governor to see me? I''m not married to the governor, I''m married to Mo Lingyuan, as long as Mo Lingyuan treats me.


    Miss Cheng was born in a famous family, so of course she doesn''t want to condescend and condescend to be a housekeeper for others, that would be the best.


    But for a woman who would not even take her life for a man, she can do anything that breaks the bottom line. I am also afraid that Miss Cheng''s status will be too embarrassing if she makes a mistake.


    For many things, it is better to put the ugly words first. "


    Judging from the attitude of the Cheng family''s parents, they should love their daughter very much, otherwise, they would not have allowed their precious daughter to get such a field for Mo Lingyuan.


    Cheng''s mother was trembling with Chu Yunyao''s anger, and she pushed Miss Cheng''s wheelchair to go out: "Xinqi, mother will take you home, this young handsome wife was born without mother''s education, rough and rude, even The young marshal married you, and life is not easy."


    When Mo Lingyuan saw Cheng''s mother commenting on Chu Yunyao, his face immediately sank: "Mrs. Cheng, please be careful with your words."


    Second Miss Cheng was already arrogant, and she yelled: "Father, you have saved the warlord''s life, I don''t believe that the warlord will allow such an arrogant person to be his daughter-in-law, let''s go to the governor''s mansion to seek justice for my sister. "


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Cheng Xinqi said urgently: "Shi Qi, shut up, you can''t do this."


    Cheng Shiqi stomped her feet: "Sister, the position of Mrs. Marshal belongs to you."


    Cheng Xinqi yelled loudly: "Shut up, just say one more word, I, I will..."


    Cheng Xinqi seemed to be furious, she didn''t catch her breath, she clutched her chest, her face turned pale, and she passed out...

 Chapter 505

    Chu Yunyao frowned, strode forward, grabbed Cheng Xinqi''s wrist, put her fingertips on her pulse...


    Seeing that Cheng Xinqi had passed out, the Cheng family panicked.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was holding her sister''s pulse, Cheng Shiqi stepped forward and was about to push Chu Yunyao away: "You fainted my sister out of anger, and now you''re pretending to feel her pulse. Don''t cry like a cat and pretend to be merciful."


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan grasped his arm, he flung Cheng Shiqi away casually, protecting Chu Yunyao: "My handsome young lady is skilled in medicine, let her feel Xinqi''s pulse."


    Cheng''s mother supported Second Miss Cheng, exchanged glances with Cheng''s father who had been silent all this time, and could only stand aside, watching Chu Yunyao take out a silver needle from her cuff, aimed at Cheng Xinqi''s middle finger and stabbed it hard.


    Cheng Xinqi woke up faintly, her eyes filled with mist were staring at the silent Mo Lingyuan.


    That look, Ai Ai, hesitated to speak, as if there were thousands of words frozen on her vermilion lips, but she couldn''t say them.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Lingyuan, seeing that Mo Lingyuan was unmoved at all.


    Silently slandering: Zhenzhen has a heart like iron.


    However, she loves it!


    As long as Mo Lingyuan shows the slightest wavering and pity, he cannot be a decisive person in his relationship. Chu Yunyao will definitely cut the mess quickly and terminate the agreement between the two of them to continue their relationship.


    "Xinqi, you scared my mother to death, how are you doing?" Cheng''s mother squatted in front of Cheng Xinqi''s wheelchair, her heart ached.


    "I''m fine, mother, don''t worry, I''m afraid I won''t recover from this illness in this lifetime." Cheng Xinqi said in a sad voice, "Thank you, Young Madam."


    Cheng''s mother''s voice choked up: "Young commander, Xinqi is like this now, we have nothing to ask for, as long as she lives happily every day, her doctor said that as long as she stays by your side and takes good care of her body." It can prolong life well.


    Young Marshal, our family Xinqi is kind by nature, she never thought of breaking up with you, she just wanted to join you and become a family with you. It is only natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    As the young marshal''s wife, the more I have feelings for you, the more I should consider for you, and I shouldn''t put you in a dilemma.


    A man is loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous, how can he allow a woman to be destroyed and be infamous? "


    Tsk tsk, if she didn''t know Cheng''s mother''s identity, Chu Yunyao would have thought that Cheng''s mother was the master of bitter dramas popular on both sides of the Taiwan Strait in the 21st century.


    This moral kidnapping made her applaud.


    Chu Yunyao really wanted to reply: "Are you planning to use your daughter''s two legs in exchange for my complete love?"


    Bah bah, it''s too bloody!


    It''s not her style.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t wait for Mo Lingyuan to answer, and said straight away, "Three wives and four concubines are taken for granted by people of your generation, but when Miss Cheng received Western-style education, monogamy was advocated.


    Besides, the person who put my husband in a dilemma is obviously Miss Cheng.


    It is your Cheng family who made my husband bear the infamy of disloyalty, filial piety, benevolence, and injustice. What does it have to do with me?


    Miss Cheng is kind, she didn''t want to break us up, she just wanted to join us, but we don''t need her to join us, and we don''t want to be a family with her, so can''t I refuse her? "


    Mother Cheng opened her mouth, wanting to say something else.


    Chu Yunyao stopped by raising her hand: "Your daughter''s illness is not as serious as imagined. I can cure her illness, and I can also make her stand up again."


    Cheng''s father, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke out: "Young Madam, are you serious?"


    Chu Yunyao twisted her long hair that was hanging down her chest: "My lady didn''t get the title of Little Doctor Immortal for no reason, as long as your Cheng family promises me, the day Miss Cheng recovers, she will leave the young marshal." On the day of the palace, I promise to heal her well..."

 Chapter 506

    Cheng''s mother met her daughter''s eyes and was about to object, but Cheng''s father couldn''t wait to agree: "As long as the young lady can cure the little girl''s illness, I can guarantee that the little girl can stand up again.


    Cheng is willing to agree to the request of the young lady as the head of the family. "


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched slightly: "Since that''s the case, Miss Cheng will live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion for the time being. If that day comes, and Master Cheng doesn''t fulfill the promise he made today, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Since Miss Ben can make her get well, she can still keep her from getting better for the rest of her life. "


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she didn''t bother to pay any attention to the big family, turned around and left the hall, and went to Wangyue Pavilion.


    ¡­


    On the way back to the Moon Pavilion, although Chu Yunyao didn''t suffer, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    After going around and going around, she finally made up her mind to try to get along with Mo Lingyuan, when suddenly Cheng Xinqi appeared again.


    It would be fine if it was forced in by the warlord or the president, but it happened to be someone who was engaged to Mo Lingyuan and had feelings for him.


    Ex-boyfriend ex-girlfriend is the most annoying thing.


    Shouldn''t the best ex disappear completely in the other person''s life as if he died?


    What happened to this sudden fraud?


    This Cheng Xinqi, if she remembered correctly, seemed to be Mo Lingyuan''s second fianc¨¦e, who was assassinated at the inn the day after she heard about her engagement.


    You can come back to life after death, it''s not a resurrection, it''s really appearing in the Young Marshal''s Mansion alive.


    However, Mo Lingyuan had at least five fianc¨¦es, all of whom died strangely. If all of them came back to life like Cheng Xinqi, it would be enough for her to worry.


    Chu Yunyao wanted to complain to Bao''er, but she called out several times in a row, but she didn''t hear Bao''er''s answer, and then she realized that Bao''er was in a state of mind, and she went to Yunlai Pavilion, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    Bao''er''s deliberate decision is related to the happiness of a lifetime, and it is not good for her to call Bao''er back at this time.


    At dinner time, the housekeeper called her to have dinner in Chuxinglou. Chu Yunyao sat at the table and wrote medical books silently, without raising her head: "My lady is not hungry, I won''t eat tonight."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper silently withdrew.


    Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t even try to persuade herself, Chu Yunyao angrily threw the pen into the pen holder, sulking bitterly.


    After a while, there was another knock on the door. Chu Yunyao thought it was Mo Lingyuan who had arrived, so she quickly picked up the pen in the pen holder and pretended to write the medical book silently again.


    I thought: I only thought of coming to comfort her at this time, she must have asked him clearly.


    The butler put the sumptuous meals on the desk: "Young madam, this old servant knows that you are angry, but no matter how angry you are, you can''t even eat. You punished yourself, and the young master will feel sorry for you. You should eat some Bar."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that the person who came in this time was still the butler, so she looked down at the food that came in.


    It wasn''t made by Bao''er, the craftsmanship was mediocre, and I lost my appetite when I smelled it.


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips: "Where is Mo Lingyuan, what are you doing?"


    The housekeeper thought about it and replied: "I talked with Master Cheng about military affairs and government affairs for a while, and now, Miss Cheng has just settled down, and she is probably talking with Miss Cheng."


    Chu Yunyao widened her eyes, held her breath, and replied to the housekeeper: "I''m just hungry too, you can put it away, I''ll eat later."


    The butler happily put down the food, and walked out of the study step by step.


    Chu Yunyao put down the pen, picked up the bowl, took one bite after another, and started to eat like chewing wax.


    I can''t lose weight because of a stinky man who neglects me, it''s not worth it...

 Chapter 507

    It''s not that you can''t live without a man, Chu Yunyao got angry and ate all the food.


    After eating, her belly was bloated and panicked, Chu Yunyao put her hands on her back and walked around the bedroom to digest.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and when night fell, Mo Lingyuan didn''t even see a shadow, let alone come to Wangyue Pavilion to give her an explanation.


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    It has never been Chu Yunyao''s style to indulge men and wrong her.


    She wrapped her cloak, and angrily planned to go to Chu Xinglou to find Mo Lingyuan.


    When she opened the door, she almost bumped into the butler. The butler looked her up and asked, "Young Madam, where are you going so late?"


    "Go to Chu Xing Building and look for Mo Lingyuan." Chu Yunyao lifted her foot and walked out.


    The butler stopped Chu Yunyao: "Young madam, the young commander said that he might come later tonight, so he asked you not to wait for him. It''s freezing cold, you should rest first."


    "Don''t wait for him?" Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, "How late is it? The threshold of my Wangyue Pavilion is not where he can come and go whenever he wants. Tonight, if I don''t ask clearly, I will make a clean break with him." .¡±


    The housekeeper was anxious with cold sweat on his forehead: "Young Madam, please be considerate of the Young Marshal. Miss Cheng was in such a situation because of the Young Marshal, and the Young Marshal was also very embarrassed. The Young Marshal actually has you in his heart?"


    Chu Yunyao replied: "It''s just because I know that Miss Cheng fell into such a situation because of Mo Lingyuan, so I tolerate her staying in the Marshal''s Mansion for a while, and heal her legs and recuperate her body. Otherwise, don''t Speaking of her, the entire Cheng family has been kicked out by me a long time ago, how can I allow them to play around in front of me?


    You all want me to be considerate of Mo Lingyuan, why don''t you persuade Miss Cheng to be considerate of Mo Lingyuan?


    Why can she order other people''s husbands in a legitimate way? I want to ask my husband to find out. You all think I am embarrassing Mo Lingyuan?


    Could it be that Miss Cheng is pitiful?


    Did Mo Lingyuan force her to come to this point? "


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler was so stunned that he was speechless, and silently made way for him, "Young Madam, Miss Cheng is being accommodated in Lanlou for the time being, and the Young Marshal is accompanying her to eat at the moment, you..."


    Chu Yunyao was furious when she heard that, before the butler finished speaking, she gathered her cloak and disappeared into the night in a flash.


    The housekeeper sighed, and didn''t know if it was right for him to tell the young lady the truth.


    Chu Yunyao rushed to the front yard and headed straight for Lan Lou.


    There were no guards in Lanlou, and no girls and women to report. The hall was lit and the candles were flickering.


    Chu Yunyao walked briskly, and when she arrived at the door, she was about to push the door open when she heard Cheng Xinqi''s questioning voice from inside: "Ling Yuan, my legs are disabled and my body is weak. The scars from the original wound still exist. An ugly body, I know I''m not good enough for you.


    But without you and the Young Marshal''s Mansion, I will become the laughing stock of everyone after dinner. Do you have the heart for me to live in these gossips? "


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she immediately withdrew the hand that was about to push the door, and hid in the shadow of the pillars in the porch, just like Cheng Xinqi, waiting quietly for Mo Lingyuan''s reply.


    The surroundings are eerily quiet, and there are occasional whistling winds, like the cries of ghosts.


    Mo Lingyuan''s usual cold voice resounded faintly: "Yunyao promised to heal your legs and take care of your body, and you will be able to do it. You don''t have to belittle yourself and demean yourself.


    Miss Cheng''s family is peerless, no one has the right to laugh at you.


    But asking me to take you as my concubine is really wronging you..."

 Chapter 508

    Cheng Xinqi''s thoughts moved slightly, and her joy was beyond words: "I don''t feel wronged, although we have a marriage contract, but the Young Madam did marry you one step ahead of me, and I should take a step back to be your concubine..."


    Mo Lingyuan interrupted her: "You don''t feel wronged, but Yunyao feels wronged."


    Cheng Xinqi: "What, what do you mean?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t intend to play tricks on her either, and said directly: "I promised Yunyao that as long as I stay with her, I will not marry a common wife, accept concubines, or accept roommates in this life, otherwise, she will be with her." I and Li.


    You are willing to be a concubine, it is too unfair to Yunyao, I got engaged to you first, and you have an accident later, she knows nothing about it.


    In the final analysis, I owe you, not she owes you. "


    Cheng Xinqi''s lips were pale, trembling slightly, she stared sadly at Mo Lingyuan''s dark and deep eyes, and firmly grasped the armrest of the wheelchair.


    She is the majestic young lady of the Cheng family, with a delicate appearance and full of talent. Many handsome young people flock to her, and now that she has fallen to such a fate because of Mo Lingyuan, I thought that Mo Lingyuan would feel guilty all his life and would never let her go.


    Unexpectedly, in just over a year, Mo Lingyuan was forced to marry the prostitute daughter of his deadly rival, Chu Qingze.


    By the time she came back and wanted to have Mo Lingyuan again, this man had already fallen in love with Chu Qingze''s daughter.


    How ridiculous.


    Mo Lingyuan unexpectedly fell in love with a woman one day.


    She had imagined many times what it would be like if Mo Lingyuan fell in love with her.


    But he never expected that he would do this for another woman. He would rather bear the pressure of the warlord than accept her as a concubine and fulfill his promise to Chu Yunyao to be monogamous.


    Cheng Xinqi stabilized her emotions, and said in a low voice: "Since you admit that you owe me, then I want you to accept me as a concubine as compensation for me, isn''t it too much?"


    "It''s not too much." Mo Lingyuan said in a low voice, "Don''t just take you as a concubine, even if you tell me to divorce Yunyao and marry you again, it''s not too much, but I''m sorry, I can''t do it.


    Rather than asking me to compensate you in this way, it is better to change to another way, as long as I can do it, I will do my best. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Cheng Xinqi bit her lip with her white teeth.


    "If something happens to you one day and I need to change my life, I will accept it as my compensation." Mo Lingyuan turned around and walked towards the door, "Xinqi, just treat it as if I betrayed you." , you can blame me if you want, hate me if you want, it has nothing to do with Yunyao.


    I don''t want to have any emotional involvement and entanglement with you. "


    Cheng Xinqi watched helplessly as Mo Lingyuan''s back disappeared into the night, and the opened door closed again. The tears she could not bear could no longer be held back, and fell drop by drop, hitting the ground.


    This man would rather give her her life back than take her into the house. In his heart, Chu Yunyao''s feelings were actually more important than his life.


    She has good eyesight, and she really didn''t see the wrong person, but the man she likes is only good for another woman.


    So what''s the point of everything she has endured?


    Mo Lingyuan strode out of Lanlou, stopped at the intersection to Wangyue Pavilion, and said without turning his head: "You are sneaking behind me, how long are you going to hide? Come out soon."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect to be noticed by him so soon, she shrank awkwardly in the shadows, holding her breath and concentrating.


    Mo Lingyuan turned sideways, and saw that she had stopped breathing, so he couldn''t help sighing, strode to her side, took off his coat and wrapped her around her: "It''s winter, the night is cold, it''s not for you to rest early What, why did you run out?"

 Chapter 509

    On the return carriage, the second Miss Cheng, Cheng Shiqi, became more and more angry as she thought about it. She couldn''t help asking Cheng''s father, "Father, sister''s greatest wish is to marry brother-in-law. Why did you agree to Chu Yunyao''s request?"


    Cheng''s father scolded: "What do you know? You are not as calm as your sister at all. How can you survive in the Governor''s Mansion in the future?"


    When mentioning the Governor''s Mansion, Cheng Shiqi curled her lips, "I heard that Mo Jinyu is a sick child, he is out of breath after walking a few steps, and he doesn''t know how many years he will live. How can you bear to marry me?"


    Cheng''s father stared at her like a hawk, and said coldly: "If Second Young Master Mo is not a sick person, do you think his fianc¨¦e will get your turn?"


    Cheng''s mother defended her daughter: "Our Shiqi doesn''t necessarily have to marry into the Mo family, isn''t there two in the Gong family..."


    "What do you know? A woman''s opinion." Cheng''s father sighed: "The two sons of the Gong family have no chance to make friends with our family.


    We are in troubled times, and I just want to find stability for Shiqi and Xinqi. Although I have saved the warlord''s life and made good friends with him, our Cheng family relies on the warlord to get what we are today Achievement.


    To continue to maintain this glory and wealth, the best way is to form an marriage relationship with the Mo family.


    I thought Xinqi was smart and would fall into the eyes of the young marshal, but what a pity, what a pity..."


    Cheng Shiqi curled her lips: "What a pity? Could it be that my sister is not as good as that bumpkin who grew up in the countryside?"


    "That girl is not what you see on the surface." Cheng''s father narrowed his eyes, recalling Chu Yunyao''s gaze when he looked at him, and sighed: "That girl''s eyes are upright, her eyes are firm, and she is an honest person. .


    But when things happen, he is calm, not in a hurry or impatient, and does not eat sour vinegar, wasting time on the relationship between his children.


    But stick to the principles and the bottom line.


    Based on this alone, your sister is far inferior to her.


    It has been heard for a long time that the little fairy doctor is superb in medicine, but few people know her real name. They only know that she is a woman who is willing to bow down to doctor Zhang, but she never expected it to be her. "


    Cheng''s mother was a little worried: "In case she plays tricks, she can do something to Xinqi..."


    "No." Cheng''s father shook his head: "Xinqi is smart and will not let herself fall into a passive situation. The only thing I am worried about now is that this daughter will not let her be treated at all, and she would rather live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion." .¡±


    Cheng Shiqi listened silently, and when she heard this, her eyes lit up: "Father, mother, I will often visit my sister at the Marshal''s Mansion and persuade her to receive treatment."


    Seeing that the two sisters have a harmonious relationship, Cheng''s father nodded in relief: "By the way, I would like to advise your sister that the melon that is forced is not sweet. In matters of relationship, don''t force it, and don''t easily annoy the young marshal''s wife."


    Cheng Shiqi promised well, and came up with a plan: "It''s been a long time since I went to play with Jinlan. I''ll go to the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow to see Jinlan."


    Cheng''s father was noncommittal, it was acquiescence.


    He knew what his daughter was like. Cheng Shiqi went to Jinlan at this time, just to express her relief for Xinqi, and to indirectly tell the warlord what happened today.


    He also wanted to see what the Overseer''s attitude was.


    Now the wife of the warlord''s right to manage the internal affairs has fallen into the hands of the concubine, and it just happens to let her daughter figure out the current situation of the warlord''s mansion, so as to avoid unsatisfactory life after marriage.


    After all, Second Young Master Mo will return to China with the Second Young Master of the Gong family soon...

 Chapter 510

    It was cold and windy.


    Mo Lingyuan''s coat still had his body temperature, and it wrapped Chu Yunyao tightly.


    Chu Yunyao became more and more embarrassed, and asked in a low voice, "When did you find me behind you?"


    Mo Lingyuan held her small hand with warm palms, and led her to the direction of Wangyue Pavilion: "After leaving Lanlou, I heard footsteps behind me. I thought it was Xinqi catching up, but I felt a little not like.


    In the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, there is no one else who dares to spy on me except you, who else could it be? "


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, and argued: "I thought you were going to accompany Miss Cheng tonight, so you won''t come to me."


    "That''s why you couldn''t sleep, so you came here to find me?" Mo Lingyuan joked, staring at her faintly under the dim light of the lantern under the corridor, with a smile in his eyes.


    Chu Yunyao gave him an angry look: "I don''t have one."


    She shook off his hand, strode into the bedroom, and Mo Lingyuan raised his heel.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, watching Mo Lingyuan enter the ear room, shaking her legs irritably, waiting for him to come out from the inner room.


    After Mo Lingyuan washed, he came out with warm water, twisted a warm handkerchief to scrub Chu Yunyao''s face and hands, and pinched her puffy face: "Don''t be angry, today is special, I will accompany you from now on Have a meal."


    Chu Yunyao raised her small face: "Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    Fortunately, she secretly overheard what he said to Cheng Xinqi, otherwise, his indifferent attitude would have been misunderstood long ago.


    "Xinqi and I have never had a relationship before, and it is even more unlikely that we will have any relationship in the future. Just rest assured." Mo Lingyuan explained solemnly.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Is this the original brain circuit of straight men?


    Chu Yunyao leaned on the pillow, "If I ask something, you can answer it, just don''t lie to me."


    "Excuse me, my lady." Mo Lingyuan pulled the quilt over her body, "My husband must know everything without saying anything."


    Chu Yunyao blinked: "She is your second fianc¨¦e, how is your relationship getting better?"


    "She is indeed my second fianc¨¦e." Mo Lingyuan nodded without thinking: "As for the relationship, it is limited to the relationship between childhood and adulthood. I have no affection for her."


    "Then Cheng Shiqi said that you two are in love, and I didn''t see you refute her..."


    "Xinqi can''t bear to be stimulated. After all, she did this for me. I didn''t want her to be too ugly, so I didn''t refute Cheng Shiqi''s words in front of her." Mo Lingyuan blamed himself: "I have wronged you."


    "What happened in the first place? Didn''t the rumors say she died? Why did she come back to life?"


    "The Japanese invaded the south, and after the war started, the father sent weapons and food to aid the southern army, making the southern warlords focus on resisting the enemy and preventing the invasion of the Japanese.


    This move annoyed those people, and they sent people to assassinate the father-in-law again and again.


    In order to wipe out all the assassins hiding in Jincheng, I had already drawn up a plan, but Xinqi took it upon herself to help me, risking herself and revealing the news that the warlord was at the inn... "Mo Lingyuan''s brows frowned: "As you have already guessed, she was seriously injured. The Cheng family and I were afraid that she would be targeted by assassins, so we concealed the news that she was still alive, and secretly sent her abroad for treatment.


    Later, when I received news of her death one day, I thought she was really dead, and vaguely felt that she should still be alive, but my people never found her..."

 Chapter 511

    Chu Yunyao almost understood the cause and effect, and asked puzzledly: "Since it was she who disrupted your plan on her own initiative, the responsibility was originally on her, why do you blame yourself so much?"


    What''s more, every adult should be directly responsible for their own actions.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t have diamonds, don''t do porcelain work.


    Do as much as you can, and don''t add chaos if you don''t have that much skill.


    "It was only later that I found out that the father-in-law revealed this plan. She thought that the father-in-law acquiesced in her doing so. Moreover, I was the one who originally planned to risk her life. She didn''t want me to get hurt, so she wanted to replace me.


    What''s more, my father was injured in the chest area at that time, his body was weak, and he was in danger. He always hoped that I would get married and have children.


    I don''t have anyone I like, and I don''t want my father to die with hatred.


    Cheng Mo and his family have always been on good terms, Xinqi saw that I was embarrassed, and offered to marry me, and use the marriage contract to stabilize the father''s condition..." Mo Lingyuan lay down beside Chu Yunyao: "If one At first, I rejected her request to get engaged to me, so maybe she won''t suffer from this kind of unreasonable disaster. In the final analysis, my father and I owe her and the Cheng family. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There is simply nothing to say.


    Such a bloody thing happened to Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao sat up with her arms propped up, her clear eyes fixed on Mo Lingyuan, and she said seriously: "Mo Lingyuan, listen carefully, if one day I become disabled or die because of you, it will be me If you are willing, you don''t have to feel indebted to me.


    If I can''t stand you one day and leave you, you don''t have to feel that I have abandoned you cruelly.


    Everything is the result of my own choice. I paid and got what I want. That is your return, and I will be very grateful.


    I give and don''t get what I want, that''s my pleasure, and I won''t be discouraged by it.


    In this world, the most unreasonable thing to talk about is the relationship between men and women. "


    Emotions are all about your love and my willingness, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, otherwise, the fun will be lost, it is better not to.


    Mo Lingyuan pulled her into his arms, stroked her small face with his fingertips, and said in a hoarse voice: "Silly girl, not every girl is like you, with pride in her bones.


    It''s late, go to bed. "


    ¡­


    Early in the morning of the second day, Chu Yunyao had just finished washing up when she heard the butler crying outside: "Young Madam, something serious happened."


    Before Chu Yunyao could ask anything, she saw the butler barging in, crying and lowering her voice: "Young madam, the eldest lady is gone, she returned to the bamboo house last night before you and the young marshal returned home. garden.


    I saw that her complexion was not good, so I thought she was sick. After I settled her down to sleep, I wanted to visit her, but because Miss Cheng entered the mansion and was too busy, I didn''t bother her.


    I went to see her this morning, but I saw that the quilt was in a mess, the gold-encrusted dagger was still lying on the bed, the clothes in the closet were turned into a mess, but the eldest lady was gone. "


    The housekeeper handed the dagger to Chu Yunyao: "If the young lady is taken away by the bad guys, it will be a disaster. I have already sent someone to notify the young commander. Once the news of the young lady''s disappearance spreads, the young lady''s reputation will be ruined." up.


    Young Madam, what should I do? "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the dagger carefully, and Feng Shaojin''s figure flashed in her mind, and she comforted her: "Don''t panic, old man, don''t let this matter get out of the way, only the young commander and I know, we will secretly dispatch People are looking for Ling Wei''s whereabouts..."


    Chu Yunyao was about to discuss countermeasures with the butler, when she heard the young servant announce at the door: "Young madam, the palace family sent someone over, saying that someone is seriously ill, and I specially invite you and the eldest miss to come over."

 Chapter 512

    When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately became anxious like ants on a hot pot, circling around: "Young madam, what should I do, why does the Gong family send someone to pick you and the young lady over at this juncture?


    What about this, this, this? "


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, gathered her cloak and went out, raised her voice and asked the servant who had notified her: "Did the Gong family say who was sick? Didn''t Doctor Zhang always live in the Gong family?"


    The boy shook his head: "The man didn''t say anything, he just said to take you and the eldest lady there."


    Chu Yunyao changed her mind slightly: "You go to the front yard first, just say that I am used to getting up late, and I have to wash up before going out, and let the person who picks me up wait a while for the delicious food and drink, as for the young lady, it is early in the morning Going out, not in the mansion, my medical skills are better than the eldest lady, so I can go alone."


    The boy nodded and went to the front yard as instructed.


    Chu Yunyao clenched the gold-encrusted dagger in her hand, and walked in the direction of the bamboo garden.


    The housekeeper followed beside him, and said in a low voice: "Miss, what if someone from the Gong family goes to Dr. Zhang''s Bao Ren Tang to look for the eldest lady and reveals his secrets?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "It''s only a matter of time, and besides, I just said that the eldest lady has gone out and is not in the mansion, and I didn''t tell them that the eldest lady went to Bao Ren Tang.


    My uncle and Nanyan are about to get married, maybe she has gone to Wangyue Pavilion, it is still feasible to use this excuse to hide for a day or two. "


    After entering the bamboo garden and stepping into Nanyan''s bedroom, he saw that the always tidy room was in chaos.


    The butler closed the door: "Fortunately, the eldest lady doesn''t like to be waited on by others. She studies medical books until late at night, sleeps late, and wakes up irregularly in the morning. It''s such a cold day, and the servants are busy with their own things. I realized that she had been kidnapped."


    If it was the Young Marshal''s Mansion in the past, if this kind of news leaked out, it would be leaked, but now there are more outsiders living in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, who knows if Miss Cheng''s family will help keep this secret, it''s better not to spread it .


    In case Miss Cheng couldn''t resist telling Second Miss Cheng the news, and Second Miss Cheng happened to be on good terms with Miss Mo, the Governor''s wife would definitely seize this opportunity to destroy Miss Cheng.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the clothes that were thrown everywhere on the ground, quickly picked them up and stuffed them back into the closet, and asked, "When you came in just now, was this bedroom like this?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper helped clean up, "I don''t know which thief is so bold that he even dared to take away the young lady of the Mo family."


    The butler seemed to have thought of something, opened the dressing box, and looked at the jewelry box inside: "This is strange, the lady''s jewelry was thrown here at will, and the thief didn''t move at all, could it be that he was aiming at you?" People from our eldest lady came?"


    The more the housekeeper thought about it, the more frightened he became, "The thief is not trying to use the safety of the young lady to force the young commander to make a compromise?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced around, her eyes fell on the messy quilt, she took two steps forward, and lifted the quilt, only to see a few dark red drops on the sky-blue bed sheet, which were dried blood.


    She took out the gold-encrusted dagger in her hand, looked carefully for a moment, and found that there were two precious rubies inlaid on the handle of the dagger.


    The dagger is made of black gold, with a cold light that can clearly illuminate a person''s face.


    Chu Yunyao put the dagger on the back of her hand, and was about to draw it down, when the butler happened to see it, and the bluffed butler rushed over and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm tightly: "Young Madam, what are you going to do? ? The eldest lady has disappeared, so please don¡¯t do anything stupid, this old slave is quite old, but I can¡¯t help being frightened one after another.¡±

 Chapter 513

    Chu Yunyao was dumbfounded. Seeing that the housekeeper had misunderstood her, she had to explain: "I see that this gold-encrusted dagger is very valuable, and it looks like it is not worn by ordinary people. I want to try how sharp it is. Is it the legendary one? Cut iron like mud, kill without blood."


    The butler was horrified when he heard this: "You want to know if it cuts iron like mud, you can just cut the iron directly, why bother to scratch it on your own hand, you want to know if it kills people without blood, you can cut it on the old slave Well, don''t hurt yourself."


    Seeing the wary look on the butler''s face, Chu Yunyao casually threw the dagger on the copper ornament on the table, and saw that the ornament broke into two pieces.


    It really cuts iron like mud.


    It is very likely that such a valuable thing was accidentally dropped here by that lunatic Feng Shaojin.


    None of the valuables in this bedroom were lost, not even the jade pendant that Mo Lingwei placed under the pillow was taken away. It can be seen that the man''s goal was not these external things from the beginning, but Mo Lingwei herself.


    Didn''t that guy leave Jincheng a few days ago and return to the south with food and grass?


    Why are you still here?


    After Qin Qiandai''s identity as a spy was uncovered, the guards in the Marshal''s Mansion were strengthened. How did that guy get away such a big man as Mo Lingwei without anyone noticing?


    What happened to the blood dripping on the bed?


    Chu Yunyao put away the dagger, "Old man, I''ll go to the Gong family first to stabilize the people in the Gong family, you just wait in the mansion, and when Mo Lingyuan comes back, tell him that the disappearance of the young lady may be related to Feng''s family." related to people."


    The butler checked all the upper-class families in Jincheng in his mind, "When did a Feng family come out of this Jincheng?"


    "He''s not from Jincheng." Chu Yunyao didn''t want to say too much: "Anyway, tell Mo Lingyuan what I said, and he will understand as soon as he hears it."


    The butler nodded, sent Chu Yunyao to the door, watched her leave helplessly, and sent another group of people to report to Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao got into the carriage, only to realize that there was another person sitting in the carriage.


    "Why are you?" Chu Yunyao frowned slightly, "Why are you in the carriage?"


    Didn''t you say someone in the palace family was sick? How could Cheng Shiqi be in the carriage.


    Cheng Shiqi looked at Chu Yunyao with a half-smile: "Why can''t I be in the carriage? Someone just happened to invite me to play, and I just hitched a ride."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she stopped talking and sat silently on the side.


    She has never been to the palace''s house, so she doesn''t know where the palace is.


    But the carriage drove for a long time, but still did not reach the destination, Chu Yunyao felt something was wrong, she lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw a barren mountain, Chu Yunyao asked the driver: "Where is this going?"


    Without waiting for the coachman to answer, Cheng Shiqi smiled and said, "Of course it''s going to the patient''s residence."


    Chu Yunyao sensed something was wrong: "Who in the Gong family is sick?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Cheng Shiqi turned her face out of the window, pretending to appreciate the scenery outside.


    Chu Yunyao scolded in a cold voice: "Stop the car."


    The coachman''s voice was cold and serious: "It will be there in one stick of incense."


    After another stick of incense, Chu Yunyao didn''t want to talk nonsense to him if he left Jincheng: "If I don''t stop, I''ll jump out of the car."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was really planning to jump off the carriage, Cheng Shiqi said displeasedly: "Can''t we wait any longer, we''ll be there soon."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t even bother to look at her: "Would the Gong family live in such a remote place? Are you out of your mind or are you insulting my IQ?"

 Chapter 514

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was suspicious, Cheng Shiqi''s eyes flickered with panic, "How is that impossible? It''s not someone from the Gong family, just an unworthy concubine. She and her child have a sudden illness. Afraid of contagion, they threw people into this village in the outskirts..."


    Cheng Shiqi made it up, but she didn''t expect it to be wrong, and Chu Yunyao suddenly believed it.


    The person with the lowest status in the Gong family who has children is probably the concubine Mu Qingcheng brought back by Gong Yao.


    Probably because she deliberately exposed Gong Yao''s true face, the Gong family and the Mo family did not form an in-law relationship, and Mu Qingcheng was kicked out of the Gong family because of the anger of the Gong Jue, and she took the child to live in the Zhuangzi in the suburbs.


    Although she didn''t want to see Mu Qingcheng, the child who was only a few months old was indeed innocent.


    Dr. Zhang was taken to the palace by the Gong family, and to protect the life of the old lady of the Gong family, she could only be picked up here to help with diagnosis and treatment.


    Chu Yunyao immediately calmed down, glanced at Cheng Shiqi, and lowered her eyes.


    It''s just that when did the second miss of the Cheng family get involved with Mu Qingcheng?


    With Mu Qingcheng''s means, it would be effortless to kill Cheng Shiqi.


    Cheng Shiqi personally ran for Mu Qingcheng and brought her here, maybe she was used by Mu Qingcheng as a gunman.


    Seeing that she made up a lie indiscriminately and made Chu Yunyao believe it, Cheng Shiqi immediately became elated, and a sinister light flashed in her eyes.


    Slut, you country bumpkin, what right do you have to grab a man from my sister?


    Today is your death day.


    The Chu family will not stand up for you.


    And the warlord wants you to disappear, let alone hold them accountable.


    Even if Mo Lingyuan gets angry again, he will never disobey his own father.


    Cheng Shiqi mourns for Chu Yunyao from the bottom of her heart. On this day next year, if I still remember you, I will send a servant to pull weeds on your grave. I am not the one who wants to kill you. If you want to hate it, hate it The one who killed you.


    Who made you offend someone you shouldn''t offend?


    After an incense stick of time, the carriage stopped in the yard.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain of the car, jumped out of the carriage, stood in the middle of the empty yard, and soon realized that something was wrong.


    The courtyard was empty, obviously there were a lot of people there, but it was dilapidated and messy. Dust was piled up on the manhole cover at the entrance of the courtyard, as if no one had lived in it for a long time.


    The fallen leaves spread a thick layer on the stone slabs in the yard, and there was no smell of fireworks in the whole yard.


    And when she was looking at the courtyard, the coachman had left quickly and disappeared, leaving only Cheng Shiqi who jumped off the carriage and stood behind her.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the half-closed door and asked, "What''s the purpose of you bringing me here?"


    Even if the president hates Mu Qingcheng and wants to keep out of sight, he won''t treat Mu Qingcheng like this and get a reputation of being unkind.


    What''s more, that child is the flesh and blood of the Gong family after all.


    This yard is so desolate and dilapidated that no one has cleaned it, it doesn''t look like a place where people can live.


    Cheng Shiqi raised her slender and long curved eyebrows, and her red lips parted lightly: "I heard that you know how to prick acupuncture points with golden needles. I wonder if you have the ability to heal human flesh and bones."


    Cheng Shiqi lifted her foot and walked towards the two half-closed doors.


    Chu Yunyao was shocked, and instinctively felt that her words seemed to imply something, but it was difficult to think clearly for a while, so she hesitated for a moment, and followed Cheng Shiqi''s footsteps.


    Pushing open the door, seeing the woman sitting in the middle of the hall holding the child, Chu Yunyao was shocked: "How could it be you?"

 Chapter 515

    Mo Jinlan was wearing plain clothes, with a white flower on her jet-black hair, and a baby was wrapped in a small white quilt in her hands.


    This dress in sackcloth and filial piety just added a weird atmosphere to the already gloomy room, which was very creepy.


    Mo Jinlan sat on the only rattan chair covered with white cloth in the middle of the hall, her eyes locked on Chu Yunyao like a poisonous snake hiding in the gutter, and she smiled, "I didn''t expect it to be me?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Why are you here? Whose is the child in your arms?"


    Mo Jinlan didn''t answer Chu Yunyao''s words, but turned her gaze to Cheng Shiqi, "Why did you only pick up one? Is there another one?"


    "I went out early in the morning, and I''m not in the Young Marshal''s Mansion." After Cheng Shiqi replied, she stepped back step by step, all the way out of the courtyard gate.


    Seeing that Mo Jinlan didn''t pursue it, Cheng Shiqi was completely relieved.


    Instead of following Mo Jinlan''s request and bringing Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao here together, it''s better to bring Chu Yunyao here alone.


    After all, Mo Lingwei is Mo Lingyuan''s younger sister, and the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is very good. Mo Lingwei even refuses to go back to the Governor''s Mansion. After returning to China, she only wants to live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Yes, even Mo Lingyuan will not let her go.


    It will also involve my sister, which is not worth the loss.


    All she wanted to do was to help her sister remove obstacles, and she didn''t intend to touch the favored young lady of the Mo family.


    Hearing this, Mo Jinlan smiled coldly: "She is really lucky, and she can turn danger into safety every time."


    After Mo Jinlan finished speaking, she stood up, lowered her head to caress the baby in the swaddle, raised her head suddenly, and threw the little mattress wrapped in the baby''s arms towards Chu Yunyao who was standing in front of her: "Didn''t you always say that the doctor is benevolent?" Heart, you can cure him if you have the ability."


    Chu Yunyao was startled when she saw the child wrapped in the mattress being thrown into the air, she jumped up and flew to pick up the child.


    The moment she was holding the child and landed firmly on her feet, an iron cage like a prison on all sides fell from the sky, covering her inside.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at Mo Jinlan: "I ask myself that I have never provoked you, why do you want to kill me again and again?"


    Mo Jinlan sat back on the chair again, her delicate face distorted ferociously: "You humiliated my mother in public, causing her to almost hang herself, is that enough reason?"


    Chu Yunyao explained: "That''s because she secretly poisoned the warlord in order to make a future for you brothers and sisters, which caused sores on the warlord''s body, the pain was unbearable, and he didn''t recover for a long time. I just found out the person who poisoned you by accident. It''s just her..."


    "You''re talking nonsense, the person my mother loves the most in this life is my father, how could she do such a thing to my father?" Mo Jinlan didn''t believe it at all: "It''s clear that you and Mo Lingwei are colluding and planting blame on my father." My mother, I want to kill her.


    Once something happens to my mother, my elder brother will definitely not be able to accept the blow. He is not in good health, and he will definitely become ill from accumulated worries. Maybe he will go with my mother too.


    The entire Governor''s Mansion has become yours. "


    Chu Yunyao saw Mo Jinlan''s red eyes, gloomy and hateful eyes, wishing to tear her apart, and immediately didn''t bother to argue: "If you want people to know, unless you do nothing, the fact that you don''t want to accept your mother''s viciousness doesn''t mean that she is A kind man."


    The most difficult thing in the world is to see the true colors of the elders who love you deeply.


    How many children are blinded by the love of their parents, thinking that everything is the fault of others...

 Chapter 516

    Mo Jinlan gritted his teeth, "Even if my mother was vicious, she was forced by you. Without you, she wouldn''t even have the courage to live. She copied scriptures and recited Buddhist scriptures every day, but you still refused to let her go." If I pass her, I will send someone to assassinate my brother.


    If she hadn''t fought for power and controlled the entire military governor''s mansion, she would have died hundreds of times without knowing it. "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what happened, so she didn''t bother to argue with her anymore, and looked down at the child in her arms.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it, this look makes Chu Yunyao''s heart sink suddenly, and I saw that the child looked familiar, but his eyes were closed, his lips were black and blue, and he seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    Chu Yunyao reached out to feel the baby''s breath and pulse.


    It was found that although the child was tightly wrapped, his hands were cold to the touch, he was not breathing, and his pulse had no signs of life.


    Dead for more than half a hour.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and stared at Mo Jinlan: "You killed him? Are you crazy? He''s still so young, why don''t you let go of even a child?"


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes were red and his face was pale, standing in the bleak hall like a lonely soul: "I didn''t kill him, he died by himself, I just want to ask if you can save him.


    Aren''t you a doctor, aren''t you skilled in medicine? You save him. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the unreasonable Mo Jinlan like a lunatic: "You can''t come back to life after death. Such a young child is about to go stiff. How could he survive?"


    Mo Jinlan murmured: "Couldn''t he be alive? He must have been picked up by her mother. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t kill him. I didn''t kill him."


    She just sent the child to Nanny Rong, but she didn''t expect that after the people arranged in the Young Marshal''s Mansion failed, the mother went to Nanny Rong''s place, and when she went to see the child again, the child was lying in the cradle , has lost breath.


    She didn''t know how the child died, and she didn''t dare to ask, nor did she want to.


    Chu Yunyao carefully looked at the child''s appearance, and a face flashed in his mind like lightning.


    Although this child is small, his facial features are both strange and ordinary, exactly the same as the Miao Jiang woman who wore a human skin mask and pretended to be the little girl next to Qin Qiandai.


    After the woman died, the clues to this investigation were broken, but she did not expect her child to fall into Mo Jinlan''s hands.


    Chu Yunyao squatted down slowly, put the child on the ground, and straightened up, "I didn''t expect that Miaojiang woman who knew a little bit of witchcraft was arranged by you to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    If I don''t care about you today, I will put my own life in danger. "


    Mo Jinlan stood up from the chair: "Chu Yunyao, you have been locked up by me, how can you care about me? I will let you die clearly today. The person who brought you here this time is absolutely Not from the palace family.


    The Gong and Mo families have always been on good terms, so it was a breeze for me to forge an invitation from the Gong family.


    This place is remote and desolate, even if someone finds it, your body might have been dragged away by wild beasts long ago. "


    Mo Jinlan raised his foot and walked out, "You are starving and freezing here, and pay for the child''s mother."


    As soon as she stepped out of the hall door, she heard a "bang". Mo Jinlan turned her head and saw that the iron cage trapping Chu Yunyao was cut open like paper.


    Chu Yunyao held a priceless scabbard in one hand, and a gold-encrusted dagger in the other. She raised her hand and swiped hard at the iron cage. The iron rod, which was almost as thick as an arm, was cut into two pieces like a piece of wood. ¡­

 Chapter 517

    Mo Jinlan didn''t expect that even the iron cage could not trap Chu Yunyao, so he was secretly startled, pulled out the whip rope tied around his waist, and swung at Chu Yunyao forcefully, the sharp edge of the whip pointed at Chu Yunyao''s Head flew straight back.


    The force of the whip rope pierced the air and ripped through the eardrum.


    The guards hiding in the dark seemed to have received an order, and rushed into the yard in unison, standing behind Mo Jinlan like a fan, protecting her.


    Chu Yunyao dodged Mo Jinlan''s attack, and kicked the iron rod on the ground at Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan retreated again and again, gathered the long whip, and retreated to the middle of the yard.


    Holding the dagger, Chu Yunyao stood with her sleeves folded, glanced at the crowd of people in the yard, raised her cloak, touched her waist with her palm, and took out a delicate and small new-style pistol.


    Seeing this, Mo Jinlan panicked and backed away.


    The guards standing in the back row all stepped forward, covering her body tightly.


    Although Mo Jinlan is the second young lady of the Mo family, a pistol is still considered a luxury. What''s more, she has an impulsive temper, and she is not at all demure and gentle as a girl should be. The control is extremely strict.


    And Qin Zhirou also heard that someone was carrying a gun and accidentally fired it and injured his life, so he didn''t feel very relieved that Mo Jinlan had a gun.


    Therefore, even if Mo Jinlan could shoot, his marksmanship was very good, but he never had the opportunity to own a pistol of his own.


    "Mo Lingyuan is really generous to you, even giving you such a good gun." Mo Jinlan''s voice passed through layers of crowds into Chu Yunyao''s eardrums: "Even if you hit every shot, the gun in your gun Bullets can''t hurt so many of us.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes darkened, as the so-called capturing the thief first captured the king, her gaze was locked in Mo Jinlan''s direction like a falcon.


    With so many well-trained guards, it seemed impossible to escape from these people.


    Chu Yunyao put her finger to her lips, whistled short and sharp, and saw the white mink standing on the tree pole hidden among the branches and leaves, like a white lightning bolt, rushing towards Mo Jinlan who was standing at the back .


    The moment Chu Yunyao whistled, Mo Jinlan felt something was wrong.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao standing here alone, she almost forgot that she also raised two ferocious beasts.


    She heard that the wolf was sent away, but she had seen with her own eyes how ferocious the white sable was. The python she raised was bitten to death by that little animal.


    Although Mo Jinlan was on guard, she was still a step too late. The moment Bai Diao rushed towards her back of the neck, fortunately, the guard standing beside her reacted quickly enough to block her.


    Mo Jinlan turned around, and saw a huge body lying in front of him, the man''s neck was bitten off, bleeding profusely.


    Mo Jinlan folded the whip rope and whipped it at the white sable.


    Xiaobai''s body is exquisite and petite, he is extremely flexible and agile in dodging, and his attack is extremely fierce. Whenever he is thrown by it, he will either die or be injured.


    The formation of the guards became chaotic in an instant.


    At the same time, earth-shattering gunshots rang out, and the people standing in front of Mo Jinlan fell down one after another.


    Chu Yunyao charged directly in Mo Jinlan''s direction.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took the white sable and fought inextricably with this group of people. Even though they lost four hands with two fists, they did not lose the slightest disadvantage.


    The strong smell of blood spread in the cold wind. Chu Yunyao held the gold-encrusted dagger that cut iron like mud, like a god of war. Wherever he passed, his head was in different places...

 Chapter 518

    Chu Yunyao held one end of Mo Jinlan''s long whip in her hand. Just when she thought she could catch Mo Jinlan as a hostage and threaten these people to let her go, Mo Jinlan suddenly handed over the other end of the long whip to her. Gave it to the guards around him.


    The guard was a bit older, with gray beard and eyebrows, but he was unusually burly, he looked like he had practiced martial arts all year round.


    Before Chu Yunyao had time to let go, the man pulled the whip rope and shook it vigorously. Chu Yunyao only felt a numbness in his arms, a burning pain in his palm, and his body fell forward uncontrollably because of the force of the whip rope.


    Before Chu Yunyao could stabilize her figure, she was kicked to the heart by the man, and she flew backwards, hitting the side of the brick well with her back.


    Chu Yunyao only felt that her internal organs were twisted together, her bones seemed to be falling apart, and she twitched in pain.


    "I know you''re capable, so I''ve made complete preparations." Mo Jinlan stood in front of her, seeing that Chu Yunyao was in so much pain that she couldn''t even hold her pistol steady, she sneered: "You are indeed stronger than I imagined, But what''s the use of being powerful? You''ve run out of bullets in your gun, and you can''t compare to my master after all.


    I have learned a whole body of skills from my master, and I have never met an opponent who is about my age. The only thing I lost was you. When I was young, I was obedient and obedient. He worked hard to learn his skills and wanted to be as good as Mo Lingyuan, but his father still liked the two brothers and sisters Mo Lingyuan.


    Last time in the military camp, I was defeated by you in front of so many people, my father scolded me for shame.


    Chu Yunyao, it is because of you that our military governor''s mansion became what it is today, and my mother and I ended up like this.


    You should have been killed by Mo Lingyuan from the very beginning..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Jinlan made a "finish" gesture to the master beside him. The man flicked his long whip, and the whip rope wrapped around Chu Yunyao''s neck like a snake.


    At the same time, Chu Yunyao pulled the trigger with the hand holding the pistol, aiming the muzzle at the man''s heart.


    "Master!!" accompanied by Mo Jinlan''s scream.


    The man slowly let go of the whip rope, looked down at the blood bubbling from his chest, and asked in a trembling voice, "You, why do you still have bullets?"


    Chu Yunyao tore off the whip rope wrapped around her neck, lying on the ground, the fingers holding the pistol were trembling slightly, and said with a sneer, "I never show my last hole card, the pistol is the only weapon I can use to escape. How could I use up all the bullets."


    Bai Diao bared his teeth and stood in front of Chu Yunyao, glaring at the guards who tried to get close to her.


    No one knew how many bullets were left in Chu Yunyao''s pistol, so she hesitated to go forward, fearing that she would lose her life in vain just like Mo Jinlan''s master.


    Mo Jinlan hugged the dying master, tears welled up in his eyes, and picked up the whip rope on the ground: "Chu Yunyao, I will fight with you."


    The closed gate of the yard was kicked open by someone, and several wolfhounds broke in, accompanied by footsteps and men''s voices: "Today''s harvest is quite big, let''s rest here..."


    Su Chenxi walked in the front, and when she saw the scene in the yard, she was frightened, her legs trembled, and her body fell limply.


    Rong Xiu, who was followed into the door, grabbed his waist and stood upright.


    Rong Xiu followed his brother-in-law Bai Qifan and Master Rong from childhood to all over the world. With extensive knowledge, he calmed down a little. When he looked up and saw Mo Jinlan, he asked in disbelief, "Isn''t this the second young lady of the Mo family? What happened?"

 Chapter 519

    Su Chenxi took a closer look, and it really was Mo Jinlan. He hated Qin Zhirou already, like an enemy.


    At this moment, when the enemy met, they were extremely jealous.


    An enemy of an enemy is an ally.


    Su Chenxi''s eyes turned to the woman who was half lying on the ground next to the well, and this sight instantly aroused the desire for protection in the bones of a normal man.


    It turned out to be his sweetheart, Little Doctor Immortal.


    Bah bah, it turned out to be the cousin I haven''t seen for a long time.


    The person Mo Jinlan wanted to kill turned out to be his cousin, and this damned girl, Mo Jinlan, dared to hurt the person he liked.


    Su Chenxi directed the well-trained wolfdogs at his feet: "Go, kill them."


    After finishing speaking, he clenched his pistol tightly, and pointed at Mo Jinlan: "As expected, like a mother, like a daughter, Mo Jinlan, you are so brave, you dare to attack the young marshal''s wife, you are not afraid that it will spread.


    Put down the whip, or I''ll shoot. "


    Rong Xiu thought he was deaf when he heard that the woman who was lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment but still looked unparalleled turned out to be the young marshal''s wife.


    Instinctively, a thin and small figure covered with a veil appeared in his mind, and after the veil was removed, the dark face was smeared with medicinal juice.


    The fact that he regarded the young marshal''s wife as the family doctor of the young marshal''s mansion is still vivid in his memory. Although several months have passed, he still feels embarrassed and embarrassing when he thinks about it.


    At this moment, when I heard Su Chenxi say that this woman is the young marshal''s wife, I still couldn''t believe it.


    But Su Chenxi came and went in and out of the Marshal''s Mansion at will, and he was Mo Lingyuan''s cousin, so he wouldn''t mistake his cousin for his sister-in-law.


    Before Rong Xiu had time to think about it, he also raised his pistol and pointed it at Mo Jinlan: "Put down the gun, otherwise, I will shoot too."


    The people around Mo Jinlan were already almost dead, and the victory was within their grasp at this moment, but these two people suddenly barged in, and they were immediately stuck, not knowing what to do for a while.


    What''s more, Rong Xiu and Su Chenxi are friends with Mo Lingyuan, and they both have guns in their hands, so they are not easy to mess with.


    Those wolfhounds were trained to be fierce and obedient, and they rushed to bite the guards with knives and sticks.


    Mo Jinlan glanced at Chu Yunyao who was in pain and could barely get up, a cold light flashed in his eyes, showing a bit of resignation.


    She had chosen a location for a long time before she decided to assassinate Chu Yunyao here. It is far away from Jincheng, and it is desolate and dilapidated. It''s so easy to destroy a corpse.


    There are also footprints of wild animals on the ground.


    This plan was originally foolproof, but after calculations, unexpected things were missed.


    She couldn''t even imagine that, because there are few people around here and wild animals are infested, the two guys, Rong Xiu and Su Chenxi, would abandon the hunting ground and come here to hunt prey.


    Perhaps it is because there are few people around that they carry pistols with them. Anyway, shooting will not disturb the villagers who are far away.


    Mo Jinlan weighed in his heart for a moment, not sure how sure he was of victory, took the long whip, held it in his palm, and walked towards Su Chenxi step by step.


    Seeing this, Su Chenxi moved back involuntarily: "Don''t come here, if you come here again, I''ll shoot."


    "Trash, shoot." Mo Jinlan stopped, clenched the long whip in his hand, and swung it vigorously. The long whip flew out like a vine, hooked the pistol in Su Chenxi''s hand, and his wrist As soon as he turned around, the gun in Su Chenxi''s hand flew out as if it had grown wings, and flew towards Mo Jinlan...

 Chapter 520

    When Rong Xiu saw this, he aimed at Mo Jinlan and pulled the trigger in fright, but he was not a person who played with guns all the year round, and his aim was too low to hit Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan dodged for a while, everyone seemed to be aiming at the target, and rushed up to catch the pistol that fell from midair, but saw a white shadow flying into midair at lightning speed, hugging He took Su Chenxi''s pistol, and his snow-white body was like an arrow flying from the string, he ran back to Chu Yunyao''s side, and put the pistol in his arms by Chu Yunyao''s hand.


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Guard: "..."


    Meow, with so many people defending and robbing, they lost to a beast.


    Such a quick and psychic animal is really unprecedented.


    Chu Yunyao sat up with her arms propped up, leaning her back against the well, picked up Su Chenxi''s pistol, and pointed it at Mo Jinlan.


    And Rong Xiu''s pistol had already fallen into Mo Jinlan''s hands.


    The confrontation between the two sides is incompatible.


    Su Chenxi saw that Chu Yunyao seemed to be seriously injured, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift the pistol. Afraid that Chu Yunyao would be hurt, he yelled: "Stop, put the gun down, my cousin is here."


    As soon as the words were finished, Mo Jinlan and everyone looked out the door one after another, when gunshots rang out.


    Mo Jinlan clutched the wound on his shoulder and fell to the ground. Chu Yunyao''s arms trembled slightly. The gun aimed at Mo Jinlan''s heart. His fingers trembled slightly. The bullet deviated and hit Mo Jinlan''s shoulder. .


    Hearing the gunshot, Su Chenxi hugged Rong Xiu''s head in fright.


    I didn''t even see Mo Lingyuan''s ghost at the door.


    Mo Jinlan struggled to get up from the ground, held the pistol in his other uninjured hand, aimed at Chu Yunyao, and pulled the trigger.


    The back of her hand hurt, a sharp blade flashed, blood splashed out, and the pistol in her palm fell to the ground.


    Dressed in military uniform, Mo Lingyuan walked in with big strides, and went straight to Chu Yunyao who was sitting by the well without looking sideways.


    Holding Chu Yunyao in his arms with his long arms, he picked up the gun that fell on the ground with his other hand, and fired at the guards who were fighting with wolf dogs and white sables. When the bullets ran out, he pointed the pistol at the last guard The guard who fell on the ground smashed towards him, picked up Chu Yunyao and hugged him in his arms, and walked towards Mo Jinlan step by step: "Since you are looking for death, I will give you a good time."


    He was wrapped in a bloody evil spirit, with blood on the soles of his feet, approaching Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan''s heart heaved, as if he was shrouded by the god of death, and there was a chill of dying all over his body, his whole body was icy cold.


    Mo Lingyuan stepped on the blood-stained long knife, kicked Mo Jinlan''s heart with a flying kick.


    A person rushed in from outside the door, threw the stiff Mo Jinlan to the ground, rolled around Mo Jinlan in his arms, and protected her behind him.


    The man is plump and handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, burning like the sun and the moon, with an innate dignity and extraordinary temperament all over his body.


    "Young commander, she is your own sister, please be merciful." Gong Su stood in front of Mo Lingyuan.


    "Sister?" Mo Lingyuan''s whole body was chilling, and his tone was sarcasm: "Where are there so many younger sisters in this handsome, and Mo Lingwei is the only younger sister of this handsome from the beginning to the end, what is she?" Something, also worthy of being Ben''s handsome younger sister?


    The disaster is not as good as the children. This handsome look down on her mother who is not on the stage. He has never had the same knowledge as her, and he has never cared about anything with her and Mo Jinyu.


    But now you have seen, how does she treat Ben Shuai? "

 Chapter 521

    Gong Su looked around the yard full of corpses, and then looked at the woman with clear and cold eyes in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, secretly startled.


    When he and Mo Jinyu were abroad, they often received letters from Mo Jinlan, occasionally mentioning the Governor''s Mansion and the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    The last time Mo Jinlan''s poisonous pet boa constrictor was shot and killed, he mentioned Mo Lingyuan''s newly married young wife, Chu Yunyao, the daughter of the Chu family who was raised in the countryside since she was a child, she is a ruthless character.


    What he never expected was that a woman who looked thin and harmless at first glance would be so powerful.


    He has a good relationship with Mo Jinyu, and he has watched Mo Jinlan grow up. He knows exactly how powerful this girl is.


    A few ordinary men are not her opponents at all, and beating up a jade-faced son like Su Chenxi, who is full of fists and embroidered legs, is definitely crushing with all-round strength.


    But when Mo Jinlan brought so many guards to face Chu Yunyao, not only had no chance of winning, but his entire army was almost wiped out.


    As for Rong Xiu and Su Chenxi, they probably came here purely to delay the time, so they probably wouldn''t be of much help.


    "Young Marshal, there must be some misunderstanding here, ask me first." Gong Su turned his head to look at the dirty Mo Jinlan, took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe her face, took off his coat and put it on her. On the body, the voice is gentle: "What happened? Explain it to the young commander."


    In this world, except for her brother, no one has spoken to her so softly.


    The guards who followed her were respectful every time they saw her expressionless face, and trembled when they saw her angry.


    And the men in the circle, even if they are greedy for her beauty, they dare not approach her, thinking that she is too lonely and cruel.


    When Mo Jinlan saw Gong Su, it was as if she saw her elder brother Mo Jinyu. The sourness and grievance in her heart suddenly spread, her injured shoulder became more and more painful, her pale lips trembled, she gritted her teeth stubbornly, and opened her mouth Said: "Chu Yunyao killed the child I picked up."


    Chu Yunyao''s stomach was twisted like a knife, throbbing in pain, and her whole body seemed to be collapsing. Hearing that Mo Jinlan was confounding black and white, talking nonsense, she was so angry that she wished she could shoot her again, so that she didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Gong Su looked at Mo Lingyuan in surprise, and was about to speak when a few more people barged in from the gate of the courtyard.


    The warlord and Gong Yao stepped into the yard one after another.


    Su Chenxi, who was about to pee out of fright, saw Mo Zhongtian at a glance, and immediately let go of Rongxiu''s neck weakly, rushed over and hugged the warlord''s arm, and complained in a surprised, scared and coquettish tone: "Uncle, you finally Here I am, if my cousin hadn''t arrived first, I would have gone to hell to accompany my aunt, and Mo Jinlan almost killed me."


    Every time Su Wan is mentioned, it seems to have stepped on Mo Zhongtian''s Achilles heel.


    Mo Zhongtian glanced at the corpse in the courtyard, squinted his hawk-like eyes, looked at Mo Lingyuan who was confronting Gong Su, touched Su Chenxi''s head, and said in a low voice, "Tell me, what exactly is it?" what''s going on?"


    Mo Jinlan looked at the father who rushed over with red eyes, and felt an unprecedented sourness in his heart.


    She was covered in blood, her hair was disheveled, and she was wearing Gong Su''s coat, but the father didn''t seem to notice her, his eyes only stayed on her for a moment and then moved away.


    Her biological daughter is not as favored as Su Chenxi''s nephew.


    The father-in-law likes Mo Lingyuan and Mo Lingwei, and she can persuade herself against her will.


    But why even Su Chenxi has to be ranked in front of her?


    Is it because Su Chenxi is a child of Su Wan''s family?


    That woman had been dead for more than ten years, but she stayed in the Governor''s Mansion forever like a lingering ghost...

 Chapter 522

    Of course, Su Chenxi picked a reason that was beneficial to Chu Yunyao and complained: "I went out to sea with Rong Xiu for a boat trip, and then returned to Jincheng to relax, so I came here to hunt.


    After finally finding a courtyard to rest his feet, he opened the courtyard door and saw Mo Jinlan leading a group of people, intending to kill his cousin.


    He was bumped into by us, and he wanted to kill us as well. "


    Su Chenxi patted her heart in fear: "Fortunately, my cousin arrived in time to prevent this disaster and save my life, uncle, although I was at odds with Jinlan in the past, I never I''m not cruel enough to kill her."


    Mo Zhongtian''s cold eyes fell on Mo Jinlan, strode over and asked, "Who gave you these guards?"


    Mo Jinlan bit the corner of her lips, lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    "Your mother is still from the Qin family?" Mo Zhongtian''s forehead twitched, "You even learned how to kill and silence people. You really got your mother''s true instruction."


    Mo Jinlan became anxious, and took all the responsibility on herself: "I begged my master to give me these people. My master died at the hands of Chu Yunyao. I want to avenge him."


    Gong Yao said at the right time: "The warlord, calm down. When I came in just now, I heard that the child died. What''s going on?"


    Gong Su stared meaningfully at Chu Yunyao who was in Mo Lingyuan''s arms: "Jinlan said that the young lady killed the child she picked up."


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly: "This method of framing the blame is exactly the same as the governor''s wife who eats vegetarian food and recites Buddhism today. The housekeeper in the commander''s mansion received the invitation, saying that the palace family sent someone to invite Yun Yao and Ling Wei to come over. , Someone in the palace family is sick.


    Ben Shuai would like to ask, when did the Gong family move to such a secluded place?


    When did Mo Jinlan become a member of the palace family?


    What''s the matter with the guards and knives and sticks all over the room?


    Where does the misunderstanding come from when a sensible person can figure out things at a glance? "


    Chu Yunyao nestled in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, pressed her throbbing abdomen with her palms, and said in a low voice: "Ling Yuan, do you still remember the Miao Jiang woman who drugged me in the Young Marshal''s Mansion?


    In order to protect her child, she refused to say anything, bit her tongue and committed suicide.


    I only found out today that the child fell into Mo Jinlan''s hands.


    I was brought here by Cheng Shiqi, at first I thought it was the granddaughter of the Gong family who was sick, but when I got the child in my arms, the child was already dead. "


    Mo Lingyuan turned his eyes to look at Mo Zhongtian, and his voice was dark and bloodthirsty: "Father, you really have successors. How can you tolerate me? My mother has passed away for so many years, and you are still persevering in stuffing my house." people.


    Doesn''t Qin Zhirou just want the seal in your hand, and doesn''t want the military power to fall into my hands?


    You can hand over the commander seal to Mo Jinyu, but as for Mo Jinlan, I can''t keep her. "


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao, freed one hand, took out a pistol from his waist and held it in his palm, and was about to pull the trigger when Mo Zhongtian snatched the pistol away.


    Mo Zhongtian''s face was solemn and stern, seeing his son and daughter turning against each other and killing each other because of Chu Yunyao''s few words, he was trembling with anger: "You just rely on this woman''s few words to push everything on your sister. Took her life and even angered your brother.


    You, are you trying to piss me off? "


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Mo Zhongtian coldly: "It is the result of my father''s connivance to get into this situation today."


    Mo Zhongtian only felt a fishy sweetness welling up in his throat, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Gong Su and Gong Yao quickly supported Mo Zhongtian: "Overlord, take care of yourself."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Mo Zhongtian who seemed to have aged instantly, his heart felt like a needle was being pricked, and he tightened his arms suddenly...

 Chapter 523

    Chu Yunyao''s already aching back became more and more painful because of the sudden increase in strength of Mo Lingyuan''s arm. Her eyes fell into his forbearing and restrained eyes, and she understood his complex emotions of love and hatred for the warlord.


    He is Mo Zhongtian''s eldest son, Mo Zhongtian''s proudest and favorite son, of course Mo Lingyuan knows about it.


    But he also had a wound in his heart. If it wasn''t for his father, his mother, Su Wan, would not have died early in depression, making him and Mo Lingwei children without a mother.


    This kind of feeling is like a small dose of arsenic wrapped in a lot of honey. They want to repay Mo Zhongtian''s kindness, but once there is a conflict with Qin Zhirou''s child, the overwhelming hatred for Mo Zhongtian emerges again.


    If Mo Zhongtian was a cruel, unkind and irresponsible father, Mo Lingyuan could still sever ties with him, but Mo Zhongtian loved him and Mo Lingwei extremely.


    Especially when dealing with his younger sister, Mo Lingwei, Mo Zhongtian seemed to transfer all the debts he owed to his wife to her. He would be careful when speaking in front of Mo Lingwei, and never lost his temper easily.


    It is unbelievable that a warlord who commands thousands of troops still acts so cautiously in front of his children.


    And Mo Lingyuan saw and remembered everything that Mo Zhongtian did.


    "Ling Yuan, my stomach hurts badly, take me home." Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear him to face a dilemma.


    Mo Jinlan wanted to kill her several times, and she kept this grudge in her heart for the time being.


    Chu Yunyao is not a holy mother at all, and she doesn''t know how to repay grievances with virtue. She is just a person who will take revenge, and will never show mercy to those who want to kill her.


    To be soft-hearted to the enemy is to be cruel and ruthless to oneself.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan looked down at her, the masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, he turned around, and carried her out of the courtyard.


    Mo Zhongtian stared at Mo Lingyuan''s thin and lonely back, feeling distressed and resentful.


    All this anger was transferred to Mo Jinlan who provoked the incident, and without any explanation, he raised his hand and slapped Mo Jinlan across the face.


    "Father." Mo Jinlan covered his face, looking at Mo Zhongtian in disbelief with teary eyes, "Why does Father only trust him and never trusts me? Father hates me so much, why do I keep it?" Me, why not shoot me to death just to dispel the hatred in Mo Lingyuan''s heart."


    Mo Jinlan raised his hand and grabbed the pistol in Mo Zhongtian''s hand.


    Gong Su pressed his shoulders: "Jin Lan, don''t do this, Jin Yu and I both trust you."


    Mo Jinlan was shot in the shoulder by Chu Yunyao''s gun, his clothes were soaked in blood, and he kept holding on, but now he pulled again, he couldn''t bear it anymore, his body went limp, and he fell into Gong Su''s arms.


    The clothes wearing Gong Su''s coat fell to the ground, and the wound on her shoulder was exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Mo Zhongtian gasped in shock, both guilty and distressed: "Hurry up, go back to Jincheng, and ask Dr. Zhang to go to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Gong Su leaned over and carried Mo Jinlan into the car, held her pulse with his fingers, and comforted Mo Zhongtian: "The governor should not be too worried, Jinlan just collapsed and fainted due to excessive blood loss and exhaustion."


    He tore off the clothes on her shoulder and checked the wound: "The bullet scraped over the shoulder and did not stay in the body. There is no danger of life."


    Mo Zhongtian clenched his arms, thinking that Chu Yunyao was intact, but his daughter almost died in her hands, and her son was instigated by her to turn against him and openly disobeyed him. Added a layer of...

 Chapter 524

    Chu Yunyao was in so much pain that she couldn''t move, so Mo Lingyuan had no choice but to carry her into Su Chenxi and Rong Xiu''s carriage.


    The four of them sat in the not-so-spacious compartment, and felt that the space was even more crowded.


    Su Chenxi''s eyes wandered, looking at Mo Lingyuan for a while, and then at Chu Yunyao in his arms, and asked with concern: "Little doctor, where are you hurt?"


    "Tummy and back." Chu Yunyao didn''t expect the old man''s strength to be so strong. If it wasn''t for the last bullet left in the gun, she probably would have killed the old man.


    From the very beginning, when she was about to get close to Mo Jinlan, she saw that the old man was always within three steps of Mo Jinlan to protect her, no matter how Mo Jinlan dodged the white sable''s attack , that person didn''t show his skills, and didn''t let Mo Jinlan suffer any harm.


    Chu Yunyao kept an eye out.


    There are not many bullets, but keeping the last one may save your life at a critical moment.


    She really guessed it right, the old man who pretended to be a guard was really skilled.


    Seeing that Su Chenxi''s eyes were restless, Mo Lingyuan gathered his coat and wrapped Chu Yunyao tightly, "Don''t talk, go back first."


    Chu Yunyao was sore and tired, she lay in his arms and closed her eyes.


    Rong Xiu kept his head down all the time, not daring to lift his eyelids, his expression seemed calm, but his heart was full of turmoil.


    From the beginning, he thought that Chu Yunyao was just a family doctor with a humble background and excellent medical skills, but later he became the unpopular daughter of the Chu family and the ugly wife of the young marshal.


    Then to her gorgeous appearance and the pile of dead and wounded corpses left in the yard.


    Rong Xiu''s head seemed to be covered by something, and he stopped thinking.


    He thought she was just a weak woman with medical skills and harmless to humans and animals, but he didn''t expect...


    Those corpses were all killed by her and the white mink she raised...


    Rong Xiu''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help raising his eyelids to take a look at the opposite side. He happened to meet Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy gaze, and he quickly looked away in fright.


    A few months ago, I went to the Marshal''s Mansion to propose a marriage, but I didn''t expect that there would be a big oolong.


    After going back, he was a little sad for a while, and drank his sorrows with wine. Later, Su Chenxi, who was also in an uneasy mood, found him and said that he wanted to leave Jincheng for a while, and go to sea with him to relieve his depression.


    The two hit it off and left Jincheng.


    It will be a few months before we return to Jincheng. Jincheng has changed from scorching summer to cold and windy winter, and the streets of Jincheng are becoming more and more prosperous.


    As the year approached, Su Chenxi wanted to hunt a few foxes back and make a scarf or a warm leather jacket for the old lady of the Su family to wear on her hands or feet, so she dragged him here.


    There are too few animals with shiny fur in the hunting grounds, it is better to be in the deserted mountains and forests.


    The two chose left and right, and they arrived here.


    Su Chenxi got two pistols and a few rounds of bullets on purpose.


    I was lucky, I caught a fox and a deer so quickly, and I got a lot of rewards.


    The two of them wanted to roast some rabbit meat nearby to eat, and then go back with a full load of prey, but they didn''t expect to bump into such a terrible scene by accident.


    It was also fortunate that they ran into this scene and delayed the time. When Mo Lingyuan arrived in time, Chu Yunyao did not die in Mo Jinlan''s hands.


    Rong Xiu is a rich son, the biggest setback in his life is nothing more than falling in love with a woman for the first time, only to find that the woman is already a married woman, and this is the first time he has experienced such a narrow escape. Can''t stop looking at Chu Yunyao again...

 Chapter 525

    Mo Lingyuan''s face became more and more ugly, his brows were tightly frowned, and his eyes swept across Rong Xiu and Su Chenxi coldly.


    Could it be that the two guys on the opposite side who once coveted Chu Yunyao haven''t given up yet?


    The eyes of these two people have never left the person in his arms since they got into the carriage until now.


    The atmosphere became awkward in an instant, Su Chenxi and Rong Xiu sensed Mo Lingyuan''s displeasure, and looked at each other, not knowing where to put their eyes.


    Su Chenxi coughed twice, breaking the silence: "Cousin, I heard that Miss Cheng not only did not die, but also returned to China suddenly, but is it true?"


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open and which pot to lift.


    Mo Lingyuan gave a faint "Yes", and replied, "I''m temporarily staying in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. If you miss her, you can visit her more often. The old lady will be very happy too."


    This sentence, it sounds like there is a bit of conspiracy in it.


    Su Chenxi was puzzled: "If I can''t see her, what does it have to do with the old lady?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was low: "You are such a waste, even a woman like Mo Jinlan can''t do anything about it. It''s better to marry a sick woman and go back, so as to save you from being bullied every day."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    What did he say wrong, why did he suddenly arouse his cousin''s anger so much, and taunted him with a gun and a stick.


    The one Cheng Xinqi likes is obviously his cousin, and he even lives in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, how much his cousin dislikes him, saying that his sickness is enough to be poisonous, and he still wants to give him someone.


    Su Chenxi was already ashamed enough when she thought of her behavior in the yard. Being so disgusted by Mo Lingyuan, she became more and more ashamed, and muttered: "I didn''t expect that Mo Jinlan hadn''t seen her in just a few months. Suddenly it became so powerful that the whip rope seemed to be growing in her hand.


    Me, Rong Xiu and I didn''t expect this to happen..."


    Mo Lingyuan saw them glancing into his arms again, and said coldly, "It''s as if you beat her before when she wasn''t so powerful."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi insisted: "I''m a good man and don''t fight with women."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it anymore: "Get out of here."


    Su Chenxi: "This carriage is mine."


    Mo Lingyuan pulled his thin lips, "Now I have borrowed it. The carriage is too small to accommodate so many people, and you are so noisy, so as not to disturb Yunyao, get out."


    Su Chenxi grabbed Rong Xiu who was about to stand up, and stood still: "I won''t go down, at worst, just don''t talk."


    Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth: "Do you want me to goug out your eyes in a fit of anger?"


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Why didn''t he cut off his tongue? What does it have to do with his eyes if he doesn''t speak?


    The sound didn''t come from his eyes.


    Hearing the words, Rong Xiu understood the meaning of Mo Lingyuan''s words in an instant, and pulled Su Chenxi: "Go down, the young marshal''s wife is injured, this carriage is narrow and crowded..."


    Su Chenxi refused desperately: "This carriage is the latest to be built by my order, it''s so narrow and crowded, and it''s freezing cold, how long will it take us to walk back to Jincheng on two legs?


    Besides, my legs are still weak, and I can''t lift my strength..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the driver who was driving the carriage yelled, and a white shadow rushed in from the outside, and landed steadily beside Chu Yunyao, rubbing against her leg with its big fluffy tail.


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi had seen the scene of this little beast jumping up to grab a gun and kill someone with his own eyes, so he stood up abruptly in fright, grabbed Rong Xiu''s arm, and almost climbed out of the carriage with both hands and feet.

 Chapter 526

    Standing in the cold and windy desolate countryside, the two watched helplessly as their coachman drove his carriage and drove Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao away at high speed.


    Su Chenxi rolled up his coat, "What the hell is my cousin going crazy today? Even if you blame us, you shouldn''t blame us. If it wasn''t for the two of us breaking this matter, maybe the little doctor would... .¡±


    Rong Xiu stared at the carriage in the distance, with a sad look in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "The young commander drove us out of the carriage, probably because we took a few more glances at the young lady..."


    Su Chenxi yelled: "It''s unreasonable, the carriage is so big, and we are sitting opposite to them. We don''t look at the little doctor, but his iceberg Hades face?"


    After I finished speaking, I seemed to think of something again, na na said: "Although I made a mistake once, I didn''t know that Xiao Yixian was my cousin, and I wanted to ask to marry her, but ever since I knew she was my cousin, After a few days, I was relieved.


    It''s too stingy for him to be able to bear grudges till now. "


    Rong Xiu was very surprised: "I really didn''t expect that the person you like is also her?"


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi immediately reacted, "You said that your marriage proposal was rejected, and the woman you asked to marry was also my cousin, right?"


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Rong Xiu was silent.


    Silence means acquiescing to everything.


    Su Chenxi''s eyes widened, and she wished she could give Rong Xiu a thumbs up on the spot: Brother, you are amazing, you dare to ask my cousin to marry me in front of my cousin, you must be able to live well until now, Smoke rose from the ancestral grave.


    Seeing Rong Xiu''s gloomy eyes, Su Chenxi pursed his lips, swallowed the words that came to his lips, put his arm on his shoulder, and comforted him: "You should be glad that my cousin married my cousin back then. elder brother.


    In this world, one thing descends one thing.


    My cousin looks dignified, slender, and pitiful. Her face is actually the same as that of the white mink she raises. It looks harmless, but it is fierce and ruthless.


    You cannot be fooled by her appearance.


    If you marry this kind of woman, if one day you accidentally offend her, your fate will not be much better than those corpses lying in the yard..."


    I don''t know whether to say this to Rong Xiu, or to say it to myself, so that I can give up more thoroughly.


    Rong Xiu raised his feet and walked forward, and said in a low voice: "I am not confused by her appearance. On the day of proposing marriage at the Young Marshal''s Mansion, when she lifted the veil and showed me her face for the first time, I was almost frightened." Yes, I just didn''t expect her face to be so beautiful after being healed..."


    Su Chenxi: It''s over, this kid finally got out of his emotional pain, but unexpectedly fell into it again.


    No wonder my cousin wanted to drive them out of the car and threatened to goug out their eyes.


    A woman who had coveted both of them before kicked the two of them out of the carriage without directly raising her foot, probably because they saved the cousin''s life.


    Su Chenxi put his arm on Rong Xiu''s shoulders, and the two of them walked forward as if resigned to their fate, praying that they could return to Jincheng before sunset...


    ¡­


    The car stopped in the courtyard of the Governor''s Mansion, and Gong Su got out of the car with Mo Jinlan in his arms and walked inside.


    The Governor''s wife was wearing a plain dress, with Buddhist beads in her hands, and she was chatting with Madam Gong in the hall with a faint smile. Her expression was gentle and her manners were polite, as if she had really been influenced by the Buddha and turned into a woman without desires. A needless woman.


    Seeing Gong Su carrying a woman covered in blood into the door, Qin Zhirou stood up from her seat, "Second Master Gong, what''s going on, the person you''re holding..."


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be her own daughter, her heart sank suddenly, the beads in her hand were broken, and the beads were scattered all over the ground...

 Chapter 527

    "What, what''s going on here?" Qin Zhirou tremblingly looked at Mo Jinlan who was dying, and tearfully looked at Mo Zhongtian who came in behind: "Overseer, our daughter, how can our daughter do this?" In this way?"


    Mo Zhongtian''s face was ashen, and his pupils were full of anger: "She did this, don''t you, a mother, not understand at all? How did you teach your daughter?"


    Before Qin Zhirou could reply, Mo Zhongtian ordered someone to call the family doctor over, and then sent someone to invite the genius doctor Zhang.


    Madam Gong didn''t know what happened, she asked Gong Yao who came in last with her eyes, Gong Yao shook her head lightly at her, and Madam Gong fell silent.


    Gong Su put Mo Jinlan on the low couch, called the girl to go in and help her clean up, then retreated outside the bedroom, guarding the door, waiting for the arrival of the genius doctor Zhang.


    Simply described what I saw, and comforted Qin Zhirou: "Madam, I checked her injuries. The bullet scraped over her shoulder, but did not stay in the flesh. It looks a little scary, but there is no danger of her life. Jinlan will be fine, don''t worry too much."


    Qin Zhirou wiped her tears: "I don''t worry about one or two of these children. Jinyu sent a letter. He was going to come back with you, but he fell ill halfway. Although he has reported to me that he is safe, he still doesn''t know what happened. how''s it going.


    This Jin Lan was repeatedly bullied by the young marshal''s wife, and now she almost lost her life. This Governor''s Mansion is afraid that there will soon be no room for us. "


    Qin Zhirou cried bitterly.


    Hearing this, Gong Su''s eyebrows twitched into a ball.


    Now that Mo Jinlan is still lying unconscious in the bedroom, the wife of the military governor not only doesn''t care about Mo Jinlan''s injuries, but also doesn''t care why Mo Jinlan has a conflict with Chu Yunyao, but is worried that she won''t be able to stay in the military governor''s mansion. It''s abnormal.


    The little girls who helped change the clothes went in with basins of clean water, and came out with basins of bloody water.


    Gong Su was not good at comforting others, so he had to let Mrs. Gong take Qin Zhirou out of here, and guard here by himself.


    Qin Zhirou was very satisfied seeing that Gong Su was so caring, "It''s rare for the second son of the palace to have the same heart. It''s really a blessing for us Jinlan."


    Gong Su frowned when he heard this: "I was with brother Jinyu, his sister is my sister, and now this kind of thing happened again, I should care about Jinlan, as I should."


    Seeing Qin Zhirou leaving with Mrs. Gong, Gong Su felt more and more that something was wrong.


    It just so happened that the servant opened the door, held a water basin, and said, "Second Master Gong, we have cleaned the wound and changed clothes for Second Miss, and Second Miss has come to her senses."


    Gong Su was overjoyed, stepped into the door, and saw that Mo Jinlan had really woken up, and ordered in a series of voices: "Go and make a bowl of brown sugar water, give it to the second lady to drink, and cook some ginseng soup, and bring it here Give it to Second Miss."


    As he said that, Gong Su carried Mo Jinlan from the low couch to the bed with the quilt on his shoulders, caressing the swollen palm marks on her face, and said in a warm voice: "You lost a lot of blood, you fainted just now."


    Mo Jinlan suddenly grabbed Gong Su''s hand: "Brother Gong Su, where is my brother? Is my brother dead?"


    "What nonsense, who told you that Jinyu is dead?"


    "My mother said that my brother will be regarded as a thorn in his side when he comes back this time. Someone has already sent someone to set up an ambush to intercept my brother..." Mo Jinlan asked anxiously: "My brother Didn''t I want to come back with you? Why did you go back to Jincheng, but my brother disappeared?


    Is he really all right? Do not lie to me. "

 Chapter 528

    Gong Su considered for a moment, then asked: "Your mother, did you really tell you that?"


    Mo Jinlan nodded, "My mother doesn''t need to lie to me, although she didn''t tell me clearly that Mo Lingyuan wanted my brother''s life, but I can guess it.


    Once my brother comes back, he will compete with Mo Lingyuan for the seal of command and become Mo Lingyuan''s biggest enemy.


    From childhood to adulthood, in the entire Governor''s Mansion, only my brother has treated me the best, and I can''t let him have trouble.


    I wanted to capture Chu Yunyao, use Chu Yunyao to threaten Mo Lingyuan, and force him to send my brother back safely.


    But I couldn''t catch her, and I was almost killed by her, I was useless..."


    Gong Su''s dark pupils were condensed with a cold light, wiped away Mo Jinlan''s tears with his fingertips, and took out a delicate pearl necklace from his close pocket: "This is what your brother asked me to bring to you when I parted with you." Gift.


    When we crossed the border, the weather suddenly changed. He couldn''t take it anymore and fell ill. He stayed on the way to recuperate temporarily, and returned to Jincheng when he was better.


    He was afraid that the elders would be worried and anxious if he was delayed on the road for too long, so he asked me to set off alone and bring him a message back with some gifts, which was clearly written in the letter to your mother On the way to recuperate, the trip is postponed, no worries. "


    Gong Su held her little hand and put it under the quilt, "Your brother is not in good health, and has never thought of competing with the young marshal for his seal. The young marshal will not touch him, so you can rest assured."


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t believe it: "But..."


    "The young marshal''s wife didn''t kill that child, right?" Gong Su stared into Mo Jinlan''s eyes and asked straightforwardly.


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes flickered slightly, she bit her lip and said nothing.


    Gong Su looked at her silently, persistently waiting for her answer.


    Mo Jinlan avoided the serious and ignored it: "They almost caused my mother to hang herself. I just want to express my mother''s breath."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su wanted to say something else, but the voices of doctor Zhang and the family doctor came from the door.


    Gong Su had no choice but to stand up, tuck the quilt up for Mo Jinlan, and welcome the two doctors into the door...


    ¡­


    After Mo Jinlan''s wound was healed, Gong Su left with Mrs. Gong and Gong Yao.


    On the way back to Gong''s house, Gong Su was driving, Mrs. Gong was sitting in the co-pilot, and Gong Yao was sitting in the back seat.


    Mrs. Gong turned sideways to look at her youngest son who hadn''t been around for a long time. The more she looked at her, the happier she became, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "You have lived abroad for a long time, and you have been with Jinyu all day long. Big things can be put on the agenda."


    Gong Su drove steadily, glanced at Mrs. Gong, and said with a smile: "Mom, you are the one who even hugs your granddaughter now, why are you urging me to get married like that old lady who has no experience?


    Marriage is something that needs to be paid attention to, and it can''t be settled casually. "


    When mentioning her granddaughter, she thought of the scheming woman in the Gong family, and Mrs. Gong suddenly became irritable: "Mother is afraid that you will be like your brother, bringing everyone home, and tossing away a good marriage, hey."


    The warlord already loved Mo Lingwei very much, and he was afraid that she would suffer a little bit of grievance, and that he would not agree to her being the mother of the child as soon as she got married.


    Gong Yao leaned on the back seat of the car, stretched her long arms, and said lazily, "Mother, Dad did say that he wanted to marry the Mo family, but he didn''t specify that I must marry Ling Wei?


    If you like Mo Lingwei to be your daughter-in-law, just ask Gong Su to marry her back. That girl is getting more and more beautiful, with a docile temperament and a quiet temperament. She is a gentle woman at first glance.


    Although your youngest son has higher eyesight, his appearance probably catches his eyes..."

 Chapter 529

    Gong Su chuckled softly: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen the eldest lady of the Mo family for many years. I heard that she went abroad to study medical skills, and she helped Zhang''s Bao Ren Tang almost every day. Squeezed by sick people."


    Mrs. Gong scolded Gong Yao with a smile, and sighed: "I saw that the two daughters of the Mo family are pretty good. I chatted with Mrs. Warden today, and what she meant was that she wanted to betroth the youngest daughter to Gong Su.


    The Mohist family can be regarded as one of the best families who know the roots and the bottom. Although the child has a bit of a domineering temper, he is still well-educated and reasonable on weekdays. Su''er, if you and Jinlan..."


    Gong Su''s scalp became numb when he heard this, and he quickly interrupted Mrs. Gong''s words: "Mother, I have always been friends with Jin Yu, and I have treated Jin Lan as my own sister since I was a child, you must not have such thoughts.


    That girl is too wild, not my type, it''s okay to be a younger sister, but forget it as a married wife.


    I also know what that girl is thinking. She worships the strong, likes the type who can hold her down, and despises a man with a gentle temperament like me. When we get together, sooner or later we will become a bitter couple, and even the basic friendship will be consumed It''s spotless..."


    Madam Gong saw Gong Su''s avoidance, nodded thoughtfully, and changed the subject: "While I was waiting for you, the warlord called Madam into the study, as if she was furious inside.


    Jin Lan was covered in blood again, what happened? "


    Gong Su''s face suddenly became serious: "Jinlan invited the young marshal''s wife to come to the clinic for pulse diagnosis in the name of the Gong family, and set up a trap to get rid of the young marshal''s wife. Fortunately, we arrived in time, so that no catastrophe happened... ..."


    Mrs. Gong was taken aback: "It''s fortunate that the warden''s wife told me that Jinlan was bullied by the young marshal''s wife, and she became like this. I didn''t expect that Jinlan would have such a cruel and merciless side.


    On weekdays, I only think of her as a spoiled and savage girl, and I don''t care about her nature. I didn''t expect her to be able to do anything to my own sister-in-law. "


    Madam Gong felt a little scared when she thought of this, and she was glad that she did not agree to this marriage on her own.


    What''s more, this girl wanted to get rid of Chu Yunyao. In the final analysis, it was their Mo family''s business, and she went to pick her up under the guise of the palace family. Isn''t this trapping the palace family injustice?


    The more Mrs. Gong thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more dissatisfied she was with Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Lingyuan pampered and protected Chu Yunyao like a treasure. Even after Chu Yunyao killed the president and the warlord in a fit of anger, Zeng Jiali, who was going to be Mo Lingyuan''s concubine, escaped, Mo Lingyuan still He personally picked up the man and continued to raise him in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    The Gong family had self-knowledge, even if they offended Mo Lingyuan, they would not dare to touch Chu Yunyao at will.


    Gong Yao raised her lips sarcastically: "Not only was she so bold that she attacked the sister-in-law, she even didn''t let go of the infant child. I have been in contact with Chu Yunyao a few times. Although that girl is a bit ruthless, as long as you If her bottom line is not violated, she will not kill people easily.


    Not to mention a defenseless baby..."


    Gong Su''s eyes became more serious, "Do you also think that the young marshal''s wife didn''t kill that child?"


    Gong Yao''s voice was cold and thin: "I believe that Chu Yunyao saved the child, and that she murdered a baby. Heh, a woman who would even give up her life in order to let her adopted wolf cub return to the forest, I don''t even bother to do it." Such a nasty thing..."


    ¡­


    The car stopped at the gate of the Marshal''s Mansion, Mo Lingyuan jumped out of the carriage with Chu Yunyao in his arms, and walked into the mansion with a cold face.


    Cheng Shiqi pushed Cheng Xinqi out of the mansion, talking and laughing...

 Chapter 530

    Cheng Shiqi''s gaze met Mo Lingyuan''s bloodthirsty eyes, her fingers unconsciously grasped Cheng Xinqi''s arm, and she slowed down guiltily, trying to avoid Mo Lingyuan.


    Cheng Xinqi saw that Mo Lingyuan came back with Chu Yunyao in his arms, rolled the wheelchair forward, stopped in front of Mo Lingyuan, and asked with concern: "Young Madam, what''s wrong?"


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Cheng Shiqi for a moment: "Your good sister knows it all."


    Cheng Shiqi''s heart skipped a beat, and she pretended to be deaf and dumb: "Brother-in-law, what are you talking about, I..."


    Chu Yunyao moved in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, "I don''t want to see her again, let''s get out."


    Mo Lingyuan softened his voice in an instant, and said warmly: "Is it still hurting badly? I''ll ask the housekeeper to invite Dr. Zhang immediately."


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal: "You don''t need to ask Dr. Zhang, I have medicine in my bedroom, just apply some for me."


    Mo Lingyuan ignored Cheng Xinqi who stood in front of him, passed by, and strode forward, "I told you very clearly last night, I owe you, I will pay it back, it has nothing to do with Yunyao.


    As for your younger sister, don''t step into the Young Marshal''s Mansion again, otherwise, it will be treated as trespassing.


    Also, tell her not to call her brother-in-law casually in the future, not everyone is willing to marry the Cheng family. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s back quickly disappeared from Cheng Xinqi''s sight, without even giving her a chance to explain.


    The last sentence hit Cheng Xinqi''s face like a slap in the face, her face was on fire, she was ashamed and irritable, she felt ashamed.


    Cheng Xinqi looked at Cheng Shiqi sharply, "Please tell me clearly, what is going on here?"


    "Sister, I did this for your own good." Cheng Shiqi stammered Mo Jinlan and asked her to explain what she had done, and Cheng Xinqi, who was as smart as she was, immediately understood.


    She simply hated iron and steel: "In this world, the young lady is the only doctor who can heal my legs and regulate my body. How dare you keep saying that it''s for my own good?


    Did you ever think that if something happened to her, I would never be better for the rest of my life? "


    Cheng Shiqi: "..."


    She was just complaining for her sister, and was dazzled by hatred, she really didn''t think of this level.


    Cheng Xinqi rolled the wheelchair and walked towards the mansion: "You go, don''t come to me again, Ling Yuan has always kept his word, and will really send you to the cell."


    Cheng Shiqi pouted, stomped her feet resentfully, and left in aggrieved manner.


    Cheng Xinqi rolled the wheelchair, and wanted to go to Wangyue Pavilion to see Chu Yunyao''s injuries and apologize for her sister.


    The wheelchair reached the uneven gravel road, and it was almost impossible to move an inch. She almost tried her best, but she didn''t roll very far. She fell forward and fell to the ground. Her cheek brushed the ground and scratched a large piece of skin. Also scratched.


    Wangyue Pavilion was originally remote and the weather was too cold. The servants were hiding in the backyard to work and rarely passed by. Cheng Xinqi wanted to call out, but after thinking about it, she held back and lay quietly on the ground, letting the blood seep from her palms and cheeks. out......


    I don''t know how long it took, when the butler hurried by, he happened to see Cheng Xinqi who had fainted, and hurriedly called for someone to carry Cheng Xinqi back to the Lan Lou, who was frozen all over, and immediately sent someone to invite the doctor...


    Although he took the medicine, in the middle of the night, the servant who took care of Cheng Xinqi saw that she had a persistent high fever and started talking nonsense. Fearing that something might happen to her, he informed the housekeeper.


    The butler had no choice but to get up in his clothes, and went to Wangyue Pavilion bravely: "Master, Miss Cheng fell on the way to Wangyue Pavilion, and when she found it, she was already cold and unconscious. The medicine prescribed, still has a high fever and is chaotic, you see..."

 Chapter 531

    Mo Lingyuan carried Chu Yunyao back to Wangyue Pavilion, put her in the bathtub, ordered the servant to bring warm water over, and wanted to help her wash, but Chu Yunyao suddenly realized that Bao''er hadn''t come back, so she tightened her clothes : "I want to take a hot spring."


    Mo Lingyuan thought for a while, although it was a bit cold outside, soaking in hot spring water was indeed much better than in a tub, so he agreed, and picked her up to go to the hot spring pool.


    Sitting on the shore, just about to raise her hand to unbutton her clothes, Chu Yunyao said weakly: "Just let me go down, I''m cold all over, wait until I''m warmed up before taking off my clothes."


    Mo Lingyuan put her into the hot spring pool as promised, found a stone step for her to sit on, let her long hair loose, and only her head was exposed out of the water.


    Chu Yunyao leaned against the stone wall, opened her eyes, looked at the man who was half-squatting in front of him and concentrated on helping him wash the blood from his long hair, and put his arms around his waist: "Ling Yuan, I thought I would die at the hands of Mo Jinlan today. I''ll never see you again."


    Mo Lingyuan''s fingers suddenly paused, and suddenly he hugged her in fear, "In the future, no matter who comes to you, don''t go if you don''t want to. I will bear the consequences. Don''t leave rashly like today. , let me have a good meal.¡±


    It had snowed a few days ago, and there were few people on the roads in the suburbs, and the places where the wheels rolled left clear indentations.


    Gunshots came one after another from a distance, and he rode madly over...


    If you go later...


    a little later...


    Or maybe Rong Xiu and Su Chenxi didn''t break into that dilapidated courtyard by mistake.


    Maybe what he is holding at this moment is a cold corpse.


    Seeing that he was even hoarse, Chu Yunyao patted him on the back, and changed the subject: "Bao''er is not here, you go and help me find some clothes to change, I''ll be ready later."


    Mo Lingyuan straightened up and stroked her small face with his fingertips: "Don''t worry, I won''t just let this matter go by for nothing."


    He strode up the stone steps and went out in his wet clothes.


    Seeing him leaving, Chu Yunyao quickly unbuttoned her clothes, took off her heavy cotton coat, and threw it on the stone steps.


    With his arms resting on the stone wall, his body was submerged in the water.


    After soaking in warm water for a while, the bone-chilling chill in her body was slowly dissipated. Except for the severe back pain, the knife-like pain in her abdomen eased a lot.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the towel, brushed away her long hair, and washed her straight arm...


    When Mo Lingyuan came in with his clothes in his arms, he happened to see the woman sitting in the hot spring pool with her eyes slightly closed, her neck stretched out straight, her chin raised high, her beautiful face hazy against the misty water surface Fuzzy, as if separated by a thin layer of veil.


    She scrubbed her face, neck, shoulders and arms slowly and carefully.


    Don''t know what happened to her injury.


    Thinking of the scene of breaking into the courtyard today, Mo Lingyuan felt lingering fear.


    Mo Lingyuan stood where he was, lowered his eyes, looked away, and exited the courtyard as if fleeing...

 Chapter 532

    After Chu Yunyao took a bath, she waited and waited until Mo Lingyuan came in with a change of clothes for her. She was drowsy and lay down on the stone steps, letting her dark wet hair fall behind her.


    She found that she couldn''t do without Bao''er more and more. Bao''er had only been with her for a few short months, and she took care of her daily necessities in every detail, and was thoughtful and meticulous, not like Mo Ling. Like Yuan Yuan, she could go to her bedroom and search for a change of clothes for a long time.


    Just when she was thinking about Bao''er''s well-being, she lightened up and was wrung out of the water. Before she could react, she was wrapped in a soft mattress.


    Chu Yunyao took a closer look, and saw that Mo Lingyuan had changed into a set of clean clothes, wrapped her tightly with a wide mattress, and hugged her horizontally in her arms.


    Chu Yunyao laughed, "Do I look like a concubine who was washed and carried by the eunuch to the emperor''s bed?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her and walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion: "It''s not like, my husband is not an eunuch, and you are not a concubine either."


    Chu Yunyao huddled in the quilt, rolling her eyes: "Well, my identity should belong to the queen."


    Back in the bedroom, Mo Lingyuan put her on the bed, and searched for ointments again.


    There was a charcoal fire in the room, and it was warm. Chu Yunyao lay on the pillow and looked at his busy figure through the gauze: "Did Ling Wei find it?"


    Mo Lingyuan took the ointment, returned to the bed, lifted the quilt, looked at her smooth and white back with a purple-red, bruised large area, spread the ointment on her palm, and stuck it on her back, gently Gently rubbed it away, and said in a deep voice, "I found it."


    "Where is she?" Chu Yunyao groaned, "Take it easy, it hurts so much."


    Mo Lingyuan heard her soft humming, and his Adam''s apple rolled: "I''m living outside, and I don''t want to come back for the time being."


    Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as it''s okay, who is the one who kidnapped her?"


    The man''s cold face and crazy behavior came to Mo Lingyuan''s mind, and he said angrily: "A lunatic is not worth mentioning."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The person who kidnapped Mo Lingwei was really Feng Shaojin, that person was paranoid and ruthless, she really couldn''t figure out what kind of feelings that guy had for Mo Lingwei.


    Let''s talk about feelings, I haven''t seen him formally visit the Marshal''s Mansion to propose marriage to the Mo family to marry Mo Lingwei.


    Let''s say he has no feelings, he traveled thousands of miles, left everything in the south, and ran to look for Mo Lingwei at the risk of his life, and even broke into the Young Marshal''s Mansion several times, and finally almost took Mo Lingwei away.


    Not thinking about Mo Lingwei''s reputation at all, what is it if he is not a lunatic?


    I went to Mo Lingwei''s room with the housekeeper this morning, watched the housekeeper organize Mo Lingwei''s jewelry, and found that the cabinet, dressing table, and even under the bed were all valuable jewelry and ornaments.


    There is even a big box, and all the things in it come from Yunlai Pavilion.


    From jewelry to gadgets.


    From clothes for all seasons to underwear, including nursing pads that women only use during their menstrual period.


    Although the Mo family was rich, the former warlord''s wife died early, so they would never have prepared so many things for Mo Lingwei.


    The warlord is a rough man, busy all day, it is impossible to be so meticulous and thoughtful.


    Even Mo Lingyuan, who has never been close to women, even turned pale with fright when she came to Kuishui for the first time, thinking that she had a serious illness...


    Mo Lingwei also has a cold temperament, looking indifferent and alienated can make her fall in love, presumably this Feng Shaojin is also a little unknown...

 Chapter 533

    After applying the ointment, Mo Lingyuan pulled the quilt for her: "Where does it hurt?"


    "Heart." Chu Yunyao turned over, and said in a coquettish voice: "That man kicked my heart, and I almost couldn''t turn it up because of the pain. What is Mo Jinlan''s master? people?


    If I didn''t have a gun in my hand, I would have died in the hands of that old man. "


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his back teeth in distress, "I''m from Nanny Rong''s hometown, so I''ll take care of this matter."


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed her belly through the quilt: "Is it here? It still hurts?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "It''s much better, this is not where my heart is."


    Mo Lingyuan''s fingers stopped, he gritted his teeth, grabbed her hand, and asked in a low voice with a red face, "Where is the heart? I''ll rub it for you."


    Chu Yunyao blinked her innocent eyes, and looked at him softly: "Call someone to come in and apply the medicine for me."


    Mo Lingyuan had no choice but to get up from the bed, "Let me do it."


    The house is full of old women, and Bao''er hasn''t come back, so he doesn''t feel relieved to ask anyone for help.


    Mo Lingyuan lifted the quilt, just glanced at it, and saw a shocking bruise on her heart, and felt very distressed.


    After applying the medicine, Chu Yunyao lay down for a while, perhaps the tense nerves were relaxed all of a sudden, she closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing that she was sleeping deeply, Mo Lingyuan put her arm outside under the quilt and left the bedroom.


    There is a bit of wind on the eaves of the corridor, and the chill is threatening.


    His hot head quickly calmed down.


    Mu Qing was waiting at the gate of the courtyard, saw Mo Lingyuan coming out, strode over, lowered his voice and said: "Young Marshal, Missy still refuses to come back, and said, also said..."


    Mo Lingyuan was annoyed immediately: "Leave her alone, isn''t that person''s harm to her miserable enough, she deserves to die.


    Go and find out what Nanny Rong has done in private recently, if the group of people who murdered the Young Madam are related to her, they have washed her residence with blood..."


    Mu Qing was taken aback, thinking that the young marshal just blurted out his angry words out of anger.


    He raised his eyes and observed carefully for a moment, and found that Mo Lingyuan was unusually calm, and he did not make a decision on impulse.


    Mu Qing was busy dealing with Miss Mo''s affairs, so she didn''t know exactly what happened to the young marshal''s wife, but only vaguely knew that it had something to do with Second Miss Mo.


    Now for the sake of the young lady, the young marshal is blatantly hitting the governor''s wife in the face when he treats the warlord''s wife''s confidant Nanny Rong so bloodily and brutally.


    In the past, he was afraid that the warlord would be caught between the young marshal and his wife, and he didn''t want to become enemies with the second young master and Miss Mo. The young marshal always turned a blind eye to what the governor''s wife did, and rarely let go. on heart.


    Now that Second Miss Mo has bullied the young marshal''s wife, she has touched the young marshal''s rebellious scales. Is she finally going to deal ruthlessly with the governor''s wife?


    "Yes." Mu Qing paused, agreed, and then asked a little uneasy: "But, if the warlord finds out about this..."


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly, "I kept Mo Jinlan alive for a few more days, just for my father''s face, I have given him enough face."


    Mu Qing was terrified when he heard this, and hastily left the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    He wanted to find out quickly what Second Miss Mo had done this time, which made the young marshal so angry that he didn''t even want to save her life.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan ordered people to move all the internal affairs to Wangyue Pavilion, lit the lamp, and sat at the table to review documents.


    Occasionally raising her head, looking at Chu Yunyao who was not sleeping very well, her brows tightened and loosened, and when they loosened, they wrinkled tightly again.


    Not knowing whether it was because of the pain in her body or because she had a nightmare, she tossed and turned, muttering a few words occasionally.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know what she said, but after getting closer and listening carefully several times, he could clearly hear the word "brother" spilling out between her lips and teeth.


    Mo Lingyuan''s hand hanging by his side was clenched tightly.


    The title "Brother" seems to have jumped out of her mouth and into his ears from time to time since she first entered the mansion.


    But he never knew who that man was, and there was no such person.


    It''s as if it just popped out of nowhere.


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to ask clearly several times, but felt that he was unnecessary. After all, everything Chu Yunyao wanted to explain was explained clearly. He is a big man, so this matter should not affect him and his relationship with him. It was not easy for Chu Yunyao to establish a relationship.


    But pretending not to care, it seemed impossible, this person appeared between him and her all the time like a ghostly shadow, haunting him forever.


    He was in a bad mood.


    Seeing that she had finally fallen asleep, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear to wake her up, and was about to go out with his hands behind his back to catch his breath.


    The housekeeper''s embarrassing voice came from outside the door: "Master, Miss Cheng fell on the way to Wangyue Pavilion. When she found out, she was already cold and unconscious. Now that she has taken the medicine prescribed by the doctor, she still has a high fever. Chaos, look..."


    The anger accumulated in Mo Lingyuan''s heart finally had a place to vent, he opened the door abruptly, and stood in front of the housekeeper.


    The butler raised his head and looked at Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy and stormy face, "..."


    He fell silent for a moment, and the rest of the words stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 534

    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were like sharp knives, and he swished the knife at the butler, his face full of anger: "This handsome is neither a doctor nor medically skilled, can you take a good look at her?


    There are both servants and guards in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. When she fell and was found, she was already cold and unconscious. Wasn''t it your negligence of the housekeeper?


    If you want to see it, you should go and see it. Why are you looking for this handsome man?


    If there is something wrong with Miss Cheng, I will expose you. What''s the use of having you as a housekeeper? "


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler was taken aback by Mo Lingyuan''s sudden anger, and couldn''t recover for a while.


    Young commander, did you eat gunpowder?


    He is a housekeeper, and every day he handles all the big and small things in the Xinfu. He welcomes and sends them to the outside world, and everyone eats, drinks, and sleeps inside. Today, the eldest lady disappeared, and then the young lady was almost murdered.


    The old man was very old, and he was dizzy from busy work. He finally took off his clothes and lay on the bed, stretching his old bones that were about to rust, and then heard the servant''s report.


    If Miss Cheng was like Zeng Jiali or Qin Qiandai, he wouldn''t bother to care about her life.


    This Cheng Xinqi is your former fianc¨¦e, Young Master, if this old slave treats her badly and hides it and does not report it, when Ming Er asks about it, I am afraid that this old slave will have his head moved.


    Forget it, he watched Mo Lingyuan grow up and knew his temperament.


    If it wasn''t because he was in an extremely bad mood, he wouldn''t be so angry with him.


    This child has never been angry and angry only when it involves the life and death of the young lady.


    I''m afraid the young lady was hurt too badly.


    Who would have thought that Second Miss Mo was so bold that she took the invitation from the palace family and used it to cheat the young lady over?


    The butler decided not to argue with Mo Lingyuan.


    But the butler still felt extremely wronged: "Young commander, this old slave is going to Lanlou to guard Miss Cheng. It''s all the old slave''s fault. The old slave''s housekeeper is not strict enough to manage the house."


    As the cold wind blew, the housekeeper flinched, turned around and walked out with a hunched body.


    "Wait." Mo Lingyuan called to stop him.


    The butler stopped.


    I saw Mo Lingyuan turned back into the bedroom, and came out soon again, holding a thick cloak and throwing it to him, his face still stern and solemn: "Wrap it well, don''t get cold, and spread the cold to me. handsome."


    The butler was wrapped in a thick cloak, as if wrapped in a warm quilt, his heart was warm, and his nose couldn''t help but ache: "Young commander, please go to bed early, the young lady is auspicious, and you can save yourself from danger every time." , nothing will happen.


    Hey, the young master has married the young lady, the old slave''s heart is at ease, but the young lady''s... the old slave''s heart is always up and down..."


    When Mo Lingwei was mentioned, Mo Lingyuan''s brows were intertwined again, "Don''t worry, I arranged for someone to protect her secretly, and everything will be fine."


    housekeeper:"......"


    It turned out that the young marshal knew from the very beginning that the young lady had been kidnapped.


    ¡­


    The housekeeper''s back disappeared from sight, Mo Lingyuan looked at the snowflakes falling in the air, and murmured: "It''s snowing, and another year has passed."


    "Mo Lingyuan, I want to drink water." A confused voice came from the bedroom.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan hurried back to the bedroom, poured warm water, brought it to the bedside, helped Chu Yunyao up, and fed the water to her lips.


    Chu Yunyao drank water with his hand, and looked at him with sleepy eyes: "Why don''t you rest?"


    Mo Lingyuan put the cup back on the table, "I still have something to deal with, you go to bed first, I''ll be fine soon."


    Chu Yunyao dragged his arm to the bed: "In a few hours, it will be dawn, I just dreamed that Cheng Xinqi sent someone to call you over, if you don''t lie beside me, I won''t be able to sleep. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."

 Chapter 535

    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help laughing, and had to take off his coat and lie down beside her, "The butler came over just now, did he wake you up?"


    Chu Yunyao remained silent, she closed her eyes and leaned on his arm, wrapping around him like an octopus...


    Chu Yunyao slept soundly, but Mo Lingyuan didn''t even feel sleepy just brewing.


    He listened to her even breathing, touched her injured back with his palm, and put his arms around her slender waist in an orderly manner, not daring to move, keeping his eyes open until dawn...


    The next morning, as soon as I opened my eyes, I noticed a familiar smell in the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t care about the pain in her body, she sat up suddenly, she was very surprised: "Bao''er, you came back so soon? I thought you would stay in Yunlai Pavilion for a week."


    Bao''er sat on the edge of the bed, her eyes were full of distress, she couldn''t help hugging Chu Yunyao: "Miss, I just came back this morning, and the housekeeper said you were injured, what''s going on?"


    Chu Yunyao twisted her slender waist, grinned her teeth in pain, and fell back on the bed straight: "It''s okay, I just had a fight with that girl Mo Jinlan, and she even shot me, I''m just a little Flesh injury, it will be fine after a few days at home."


    Bao''er unbuttoned Chu Yunyao''s clothes, and seeing the large bruises on her chest and back, she shed tears in distress: "This is a heavy hand, it must be very painful."


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er''s hand: "Don''t cry, I took the medicine, and I''m much better today. By the way, you came back so soon, have you thought it through? Did you promise him?"


    Chu Yunyao''s mind is full of longing: "I''m really not used to you not being by my side these few days. I always feel that something is missing. I don''t care. Even if you agree to marry Duan Changyu, you are not allowed to move out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, okay? good?"


    Bao''er laughed through tears, "Miss, don''t worry, Bao''er has figured it out, I will stay by your side for the rest of my life and never leave you. As for Mr. Duan, he deserves a better woman, so let''s pretend that Bao''er doesn''t have this blessing."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao opened her mouth in surprise, speaking incoherently: "Bao''er, you, did you reject Duan Changyu because you didn''t like him, or did you reject him because you wanted to be by my side?"


    Duan Changyu''s confession can embarrass Bao''er, which shows that Duan Changyu has a place in Bao''er''s heart, otherwise, Bao''er could have refused directly from the beginning.


    It is impossible to cry for a whole night because of rejecting Duan Changyu, let alone leave her to Yunlai Pavilion to calm down for a few days because of wavering.


    Chu Yunyao advised Bao''er to think twice before acting: "Bao''er, if you want to stay by my side, even if you are with Duan Changyu, you can still stay by my side."


    Bao''er pursed her lips, and said softly: "I have thought about what Miss said, what I need to choose and what I need to give up, I have considered everything clearly, Miss, let me stay by your side .


    In the past few days, Mr. Duan was also in Yunlai Pavilion, but I couldn''t see you, so I was very anxious. I came back early this morning.


    Moreover, I heard some rumors from the outside world, slandering you again, it really pissed me off..."


    Chu Yunyao was quickly attracted by Bao''er''s last words: "What rumors, tell me?"


    Chu Yunyao has always been a little nervous in some aspects, she respects Bao''er''s decision, and it will not be too late to introduce to Bao''er when there is a suitable and excellent man.


    Bao''er twisted off the warm and damp handkerchief, wiped Chu Yunyao''s face and hands clean, and said angrily, "It is said that Master Chu of the Chu Mansion, that is, your father was seriously ill, and he would have nightmares when he closed his eyes, shouting You want to kill him, and you say that you are the ghost who came back to take revenge on him, and you are not his daughter at all..."

 Chapter 536

    Chu Yunyao listened with gusto: "My scumbag father is quite unintimidated. If I had known this, I should have given him a bad start from the very beginning, so that he would run up to me and think I was a bully." .¡±


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao not only didn''t take these rumors seriously, but also regretted not doing something to Chu Qingze earlier, Bao''er became anxious: "Miss, these are not the point, the point is that the outside world is rumoring that you are not his biological daughter .¡±


    Chu Yunyao was even more surprised than Bao''er: "Hasn''t this kind of rumor been spread a long time ago? Who cares about being his biological daughter, I wish I had nothing to do with him at all."


    Bao''er rubbed her forehead with a headache: "Miss, I know you don''t like the Chu family, and those people in the Chu family are indeed too shameless, but the rumors this time are different from the last time, you are not his biological daughter. It came directly from the Chu family.


    Once Master Chu personally confirms this matter, you are not the daughter of the Chu family, so where is the real daughter of the Chu family?


    You can''t marry the young marshal either..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she blinked her eyes and thought for a moment, then became irritable: "Can''t you marry Mo Lingyuan?"


    In the past, she wanted to reconcile with Mo Lingyuan and leave the Marshal''s Mansion, but she was bound by her identity.


    Now that she finally had a good impression of Mo Lingyuan, she decided to try to date Mo Lingyuan, but she was still bound by her identity.


    Chu Yunyao struggled to sit up: "No, Mo Lingyuan is already married to this lady. Regardless of whether this lady can marry or not, she is already married anyway. He is my man when he is born, and my male ghost when he dies. Want to step in."


    Boa: "..."


    Miss is too domineering.


    This majestic momentum does not seem like marrying the young commander, it is clearly marrying the young commander.


    Bao''er couldn''t help joking: "Miss doesn''t plan to make peace with the young marshal, and leave the house to set up her own family?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it seriously: "I don''t plan on Heli for the time being, but I still need to set up my own family. If Mo Lingyuan and I get along badly one day, I still have to move out."


    Bao''er pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It''s only been two days since I saw you, and the young lady and the young commander are like glue."


    Chu Yunyao blushed in a rare way: "After living for two lifetimes, it''s rare to meet a man you like. Of course, you have to hold on to it firmly. By the way, where are you from Mo Lingyuan? Where did you go early in the morning?" ?¡±


    Bao''er just thought she was talking nonsense again, "The young commander was picked up by the Gong family early in the morning. It seems that there was another murder case in the National Academy of Sciences, and everyone was in a panic. This time, it was the granddaughter of Mr. Things got worse, some students took the lead in the demonstration..."


    If the murderer lurking among the students has not been found, the relevant officials will be questioned.


    The President was under pressure, and originally wanted to invite Mo Lingyuan to discuss this matter yesterday, but because of Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinlan''s reasons, he gave up for now.


    Unexpectedly, in just one night, another fresh and young life was lost.


    "Member Zhang''s granddaughter?" Chu Yunyao had no impression of these girls.


    "Yes, that girl often comes to Yunlai Pavilion to buy things. She is gentle, good-looking, talented, and lifelike in landscape and Chinese paintings. It''s a pity. I heard that she died very badly. She was used in long socks in the women''s toilet. Strangled to death." Bao''er looked regretful.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and got up, "After breakfast, let''s go to the street to have a look."


    Bao''er cleaned up Chu Yunyao quickly, and seeing how Chu Yunyao was frowning in pain after walking for a while, she asked worriedly: "Miss, you''d better lie at home and rest for a few days, this matter won''t be your turn at all. It''s up to us to take care of it, not to mention, we can''t take care of things that even the president finds difficult."

 Chapter 537

    Chu Yunyao sat at the table, slowly eating the breakfast that Bao''er brought over from the kitchen, "I have been thinking about something all night but I can''t figure it out, so I plan to go to Lan Kwai Fong to ask Chi Yebai to clarify.


    Although Mo Jinlan is domineering, he is not bad enough to use the child''s life to lure me into the game. I plan to ask him to help me investigate this matter. "


    "Can''t you wait until you feel better?" Bao''er rubbed Chu Yunyao''s back: "What if I get hurt again?"


    Chu Yunyao took off her clothes, "I''ve sprained my tendons, it''s okay, you go to the cabinet and get a pair of thin bamboo boards and tie them around my lower back, it''s fine."


    Bao''er half-kneeled on the ground, tied the bamboo board tightly for Chu Yunyao, and said: "Miss Kui Shui is coming, I counted the time, it''s only a few days, be careful not to catch a cold, and also Don''t touch anything cold, lest you get an unbearable stomachache."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but rubbed yesterday''s knife-torn abdomen. This woman was in physical pain, and her life was worse than death.


    This is a disease that has fallen from infirmity since childhood, and it requires a long period of recuperation in the later period.


    Chu Yunyao touched Bao''er''s small face: "Bao''er, you are so kind to me, you have only been by my side for a few months, and I am about to change from an independent person who can do everything to one who can''t take care of herself. waste material."


    Bao''er let out a "puchi", and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of cheerful smiles, "Miss often said that there is a specialization in art, why let these trivial matters delay your time to do big things?


    Bao''er already likes to do these trivial things, and it''s enough for us to perform our duties and cooperate properly. "


    Chu Yunyao seemed to be enlightened, and nodded again and again, "What Bao''er said is very true. I not only want to promote Chinese medicine, but also open a shop to do business. In the future, I will also set up a girls'' school so that girls from ordinary families can also read and write. .


    You also need to form a group of forces of your own, so that at critical times, you can save the lives of the people you want to protect. "


    Chu Yunyao changed her clothes and closed her cloak, and just as she walked out of the Yunlai Pavilion with Bao''er, she saw the butler wandering around the gate of the courtyard with her neck curled up.


    It snowed all night last night, and the ground was covered with a thin layer of white snow.


    The sky was foggy, dark and heavy, and catkin-like snowflakes were falling down one after another.


    Looking at the white layer on the butler''s hat, Chu Yunyao knew that he had been waiting outside the yard for a long time, and asked in surprise, "Old man, what happened?"


    "No..." Hearing this, the steward turned around abruptly, looked at Chu Yunyao carefully, and saw that her face was still a little pale, with tiredness in her eyes, and she stammered: "There is something wrong. , I want to ask the young lady for help, but..."


    Seeing that the wind was a bit strong, Bao''er didn''t want Chu Yunyao to stand at the door all the time, so she couldn''t help interrupting the butler: "The butler has something to say, our lady is not in good health, so it is not suitable for blowing wind."


    It''s about human life, the housekeeper was determined, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Young Madam, the one who lives in Lanlou had a high fever all night yesterday, and the fever has not subsided until now, this old slave really doesn''t know what to do up.


    Last night, I told the young marshal that the young marshal only asked for a doctor. I sent someone to Bao Ren Tang, but the drug boy told me that Dr. Zhang had already been taken to the Governor''s Mansion...


    The old slave also had nothing to do, so he begged the young lady..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her feet and walked in the direction of Lan Lou: "Follow me to take a look. When I returned to the house yesterday, Miss Cheng was well? Why did you suddenly get sick?"


    The butler had no choice but to briefly describe what happened last night: "I probably wanted to visit you in the Moon Pavilion, but I accidentally fell and passed out. The young commander said it was all the old slave''s fault. , I¡¯m about to peel off the old slave¡¯s skin.¡±

 Chapter 538

    Bao''er didn''t know that she had just left Miss''s side for just two days, and there was another fianc¨¦e who came to the house.


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, he lost his composure, and said displeasedly: "There are both guards and servants in this mansion. Although our young lady and young lady like to be quiet, there are fewer guards here in the backyard, but she can act alone. People who are inconvenient to walk around, not only do not allow people to follow, but don''t they shout when they fall?


    If you yell at the top of your throat, someone will always answer. As for tossing yourself like this? "


    Bao''er has an exquisite mind, and the housekeeper was never a human being, so he thought of this level early on.


    But I can''t say all these words, so as not to upset the young lady, I tried to explain: "Maybe I passed out when I fell on the ground, it''s because the old slave didn''t think carefully, and I will send a few more people in the future Follow Miss Cheng."


    Bao''er snorted coldly, glared at the butler, and turned her head to ignore him.


    housekeeper:"......"


    This girl Bao''er is the young lady''s confidant, and she must not be offended. Last time because of Qin Qiandai''s incident, the flesh on his old arm was about to be wrung off by Miss Bao''er.


    It hurts to think about it now.


    Out of the corner of the butler''s eyes, he saw Chu Yunyao''s calm face, and he was slightly relieved.


    The butler had a sour face, intending to show sympathy.


    In view of his age, I hope that the young lady will not argue with him, he is just a poor housekeeper with no power and power, and no one can afford to offend him.


    Otherwise, Miss Cheng would have been kicked out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion long ago.


    Except for Young Madam and Miss Nanyan, every woman who comes in this mansion is a troublemaker.


    When they arrived at Lanlou, the mother-in-law stood guard at the door. Seeing the housekeeper bringing Chu Yunyao over, she quickly opened the curtain to welcome Chu Yunyao and the others in.


    Standing in front of the bed, Chu Yunyao frowned as she looked at Cheng Xinqi who was lying on the bed sick and almost unconscious.


    Bao''er moved the bench over and supported Chu Yunyao to sit down.


    Chu Yunyao caught Cheng Xinqi''s pulse with her fingertips, rolled her eyelids, and frowned slightly: "The doctor who came last night, what medicine did you prescribe for her?"


    "Anti-fever medicine." The woman replied: "After the housekeeper found Miss Cheng fell down, she ordered us to carry her back to the bedroom. I made ginger soup and poured it for Miss Cheng to drink, and Miss Cheng woke up. .¡±


    The housekeeper handed the prescription prescribed by the doctor to Chu Yunyao: "This is almost the best doctor except Dr. Zhang. The prescription is traditional Chinese medicine for reducing fever and dispelling cold. He said that after drinking it, he will be fine, but there is no problem. Thinking that not only did the fever not subside, but it got worse."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the prescription prescribed by the doctor, it was indeed a mild prescription for reducing fever and dispelling cold, and it was prescribed for Cheng Xinqi''s weak body.


    As long as you prescribe the right medicine and take it on time, you won''t get sick like this.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Cheng Xinqi''s blistered lips from the high fever, and told her mother-in-law: "Give her some warm water, so that she won''t get dehydrated due to high fever."


    The mother-in-law quickly brought warm water, pinched Cheng Xinqi''s mouth, and poured it down for her.


    Cheng Xinqi took two sips, choked on the water, coughed weakly, closed her eyes tightly, and started calling Mo Lingyuan''s name again: "Ling Yuan, Ling Yuan..."


    The mother-in-law and the housekeeper were so frightened that they could not wait to rush over and cover her mouth.


    Chu Yunyao stood up, sat on the edge of the bed, leaned down, and approached her.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s movements, Bao''er thought that she wanted to hear what Cheng Xinqi said clearly, so she took the lead and put her ear to Cheng Xinqi''s lips: "Miss, I heard clearly, she has been calling the young marshal''s name, Say you feel bad."

 Chapter 539

    Chu Yunyao saw Bao''er''s resentful and angry face, she couldn''t help but curl her lips, and laughed: "I don''t want to hear what she said, I just want to see if she took the medicine last night .¡±


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er looked at the smile on Chu Yunyao''s face, stood up, stomped her feet resentfully, "Miss Kui, you can still laugh, this Miss Cheng stayed in the mansion because of the young marshal, now she is dreaming They all called the young marshal''s name.


    If we can''t see or hear, we can just pretend we don''t know. This is a good time, and I''ll ask you to come over here and give her a diagnosis and treatment in person. "


    Bao''er looked around and found the butler who was huddled behind the old woman, and then pinched the butler''s fat arm with her index finger and thumb: "You have lived such a long time, and half of your body has been buried in the ground. I don''t believe you don''t understand this bit of worldly sophistication.


    You purposely called our lady over and stabbed her in the heart, right? "


    Every time Bao''er uttered a word, the strength in her hands increased.


    Although it''s winter, the housekeeper is wearing a thick padded jacket, but it can''t hold back Miss Bao''er''s strength.


    The housekeeper grinned in pain, and had no reason to refute, so he could only beg for mercy: "Miss Bao''er taught me that the old slave didn''t want to invite the young lady to come here in person. After all, a human life can''t just be buried in the young marshal''s mansion. There''s no way I have to do this.


    Last night, the old slave went to Wangyue Pavilion to ask the young marshal..."


    Bao''er was so angry that she went to pinch the butler again: "Our lady was seriously injured last night, and I''m not in the Young Marshal''s residence, so why don''t you go ask the Young Marshal for instructions?"


    The housekeeper slapped himself a big mouth: "Miss Bao''er is right, the young commander also said the same..."


    Seeing that Bao''er was getting more and more angry, Chu Yunyao said, "Okay, okay, the butler is quite old, and I can''t help you bullying me like this, so save the old man some face."


    Bao''er let go of her hand bitterly, still a little puzzled.


    The butler was almost moved to tears, fortunately the young lady was open-minded and didn''t care about him, but anyone who was as narrow-minded as Miss Bao''er would definitely lose his arm.


    Miss Bao''er is usually very nice, knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous, but when it comes to matters related to the young lady, she is very delicate and fierce. No wonder the boys in the backyard like Miss Bao''er''s beauty, but no one dares to approach her Boa girl.


    After Chu Yunyao finished the examination, she straightened up and asked the woman standing behind her, "Who prepared the medicine prescribed by the doctor last night and gave it to Miss Cheng?"


    The mother-in-law quickly replied: "The old slave cooked it himself and brought it to the bedroom."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Did you feed her?"


    The mother-in-law shook her head: "The medicine is a little hot, and Miss Cheng told me to drink it when I catch a cold, and let me go out."


    The mother-in-law didn''t know, so: "Young madam, is there any problem with the medicine?"


    Chu Yunyao stood up and walked around the room, "There is nothing wrong with this medicine. I''m afraid Miss Cheng didn''t drink the prescription for the symptoms."


    The mother-in-law said: "Miss Cheng drank it, and I sat outside this bedroom, watching Miss Cheng while taking out the soles of my shoes. I heard Miss Cheng get up, and when I went into the room, the medicine in the bowl Not a drop left.


    In the middle of the night, I heard her talking nonsense, and thought she was sweating, and when I went in, I saw that her face was flushed with fever, and her illness was getting worse..."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the copper scissors used to cut the wick, poked a few times in the soil of the flower pot, picked up some soil, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it: "This soil smells like medicine, and this flower probably won''t survive. It''s been a week."


    Mother-in-law: "..."


    housekeeper:"......"

 Chapter 540

    The butler''s face was ashen. Although he knew that Cheng Xinqi wanted to get some attention from the young marshal, he didn''t expect that this woman would deliberately toss herself to such an extent that she would disturb the servants in the mansion.


    Thanks to his age, he was frightened all night, and even against his will, he invited the young lady over.


    Although the mother-in-law was a bit dull, she lived in the military governor''s mansion before, and she had experienced under the current military governor''s wife Qin Zhirou, so she quickly understood what was going on.


    Thinking that she had worked so hard to take care of her all night, she put the soles of her shoes outside for a while, and Miss Cheng poured all the medicine she had worked so hard into the flowerpot, and she was furious.


    She has lived in this young marshal''s mansion for a long time, and her life is going well, and there is no more intrigue in the past, so she relaxes her vigilance, but she never expected to be swayed by a cripple who just entered the mansion.


    The medicine was placed on the table next to Cheng Xinqi''s bed. Who would have expected that a woman with limited mobility and serious illness would get out of bed, sit in a wheelchair, pour the medicine into the flower pot by the window, and then return to the bedside, Lie back on the bed as if nothing happened?


    The old woman dared not speak out, and said in a low voice: "This old slave is wrong. This old slave should have watched Miss Cheng drink the medicine. Now, this old slave will go to the kitchen and cook another bowl of medicine."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and put her cool hand on Cheng Xinqi''s forehead.


    Just as she was about to retract her fingers, Cheng Xinqi''s wrist was grabbed by the unconscious Cheng Xinqi, and her palm was pressed against her scabbed face: "Ling Yuan, I''m so uncomfortable, help me."


    Bao''er really couldn''t stand it anymore, so she pushed Cheng Xinqi''s hand away, "Miss, since Miss Cheng doesn''t drink medicine, it''s useless for you even if Hua Tuo is reborn, let''s go."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head and said to the housekeeper, "You send someone to the military camp and tell Miss Cheng that she has a cold and a high fever that doesn''t go away. Ask him to bring some western medicine and inject it into the muscles to help the fever go away as soon as possible. Back off."


    Hearing this, the butler had no choice but to send someone there.


    Standing under the eaves of the corridor, Chu Yunyao looked at the gray sky in the distance with heavy eyes, wondering what she was thinking.


    Bao''er brought a cup of boiling water and handed it to her: "Miss, hold it to warm your hands."


    Chu Yunyao took it, held it in her hand, and took a sip, "Bao''er, remember, no matter what happens, your own life is always more important than a man who doesn''t love you.


    In a person''s life, even if everything goes well, there will always be someone who doesn''t love you. When it comes to emotional matters, don''t force it when you can''t force it. Living is more important than anything else. "


    Bao''er nodded: "I remember, I will never be like Miss Cheng, betting my life on the pity of a man who doesn''t love me, it''s very cheap and very cheap."


    Although she was born in a humble background, she has been by Miss''s side for so long, she has been influenced by her ears and eyes, and she is also proud in her bones.


    While chatting, Mu Qing twisted the medicine box and was ushered in by the housekeeper.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, his gaze paused meaningfully on Bao''er for a moment, and he cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao and said, "Young Madam."


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the bedroom: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would go there in person. I''m sorry to bother you. In that case, please ask Mr. Mu to give Miss Cheng an injection. This person is in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. If something happens, It will all be counted on the head of the young marshal, so we can''t be negligent."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er out: "I still have something to do, let''s go out with Bao''er, and I will trouble Mr. Mu here."


    The butler had the carriage ready and sent Chu Yunyao and Bao''er out of the house...

 Chapter 541

    The mother-in-law had a cold face, decocting medicine in the back kitchen, fanning the stove desperately with a broken fan, thick smoke billowed out, and the other servants and women who were working together were coughing continuously.


    One of the older servants became upset and scolded: "You old lady, are you trying to choke us to death? Who offended you? Who are you showing a coffin face in the morning?"


    Hearing this, the mother-in-law threw the broken fan in her hand on the ground, and shouted angrily: "Someone really offended me, and I feel angry."


    "You usually like to be competitive, and if you offend, why don''t you go back? Why are you angry with us here?"


    The mother-in-law put the medicine pot on the stove: "I can''t afford to offend you. She is the eldest lady of the Cheng family, and she is about to marry into our young marshal''s mansion."


    Several people heard the way, and looked at the mother-in-law together: "What''s going on? I didn''t hear that the young marshal wanted to marry her into the house, but I heard that she was seriously ill last night. The housekeeper went to inform the young marshal, sir. Shuai even scolded the butler.


    Where did you hear the news? "


    The mother-in-law became even more angry: "Where did you hear the news? We helped carry him to Lanlou last night, poured ginger soup and invited the doctor. I will keep it and wait on it. We have worked so hard." The medicine was boiled bitterly.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, not only did the fever not subside, but it became even worse.


    The housekeeper couldn''t invite Dr. Zhang, and he didn''t dare to touch the young marshal, so he went to invite the young lady.


    And guess what? The young lady checked and found that the medicine I decocted last night didn''t pass into the mouth of the eldest lady at all, and it was all poured into the flower pot. After a good pot of flowers, she watered them to death.


    Fortunately, she is still a noble lady from a famous family. She misses spring like those wild cats in rut outside in spring. She keeps calling the young marshal''s name all night long, and even mistakenly took the young marshal''s wife''s hand as a The Young Marshal''s hand was stuck to his face..."


    The more the mother-in-law spoke, the more angry she became: "What kind of lady from a famous family, I think she is crazy about men, and she has used bitter tricks."


    A few people clicked their tongues. They were in the backyard all day long. There was nothing new. Gossip is the nature of women. It is used to pass the dull and monotonous time.


    "Fortunately, it was the young lady that Miss Cheng met, and she changed to a role as powerful as the current military governor''s wife. Let alone giving her a diagnosis and treatment, I took this opportunity to kill her."


    "Young madam is taking care of the overall situation, and I heard that her legs are going to be cured. I heard that those legs are made like this because of the young marshal."


    "If she didn''t make herself so miserable, how could she win the sympathy of the young marshal, and how could she justly live in the young marshal''s mansion?"


    "Is our young lady a bit stupid, why do you want to indulge her so much when you can crush her to death with one hand?"


    "Probably the young lady didn''t take her seriously at all, just like how she treated Zeng Jiali in the past. She didn''t bother to care about her on weekdays and let her jump around, but look what happened in the end?"


    When Zeng Jiali was mentioned, everyone couldn''t help but shudder.


    ¡­


    After the medicine was decocted, the mother-in-law opened the medicine jar, poured it into a bowl, put it on a plate and walked out.


    Walking halfway, he saw Mu Qing carrying a medicine box into the Lanlou from a distance, and the young lady led Miss Bao''er away.


    The mother-in-law looked down at the boiled medicine in the bowl, hid aside, spit two mouthfuls of saliva into it, stretched out her hand to stir in the medicine bowl, the stirring was even, and the anger in her heart became smoother, and she continued to hold the plate Entered Lanlou.


    This time, she must feed this medicine into Miss Cheng''s mouth...

 Chapter 542

    Standing on the tallest building in Lan Kwai Fong, Chu Yunyao leaned against the window and looked at the passionate young man holding a banner below, her brows were tightly knit together.


    Chi Yebai stretched his neck, followed Chu Yunyao''s line of sight to look down, the broad road was occupied by mighty students, the emotional students shouted slogans in unison, and headed towards the government building .


    Chi Yebai leaned closer to her: "What? I''m worried that your husband won''t be able to find out the murderer?"


    Chu Yunyao turned her head quickly, her hair brushed against Chi Ye''s handsome face, and asked in surprise, "What does this matter have to do with Mo Lingyuan?"


    Mo Lingyuan controls the military power, maintains peace in the north against foreign invasion, and defends his home and country.


    Officials perform their own duties, so it''s never Mo Lingyuan''s turn to take care of this matter.


    Chi Yebai caressed his slightly numb and itchy handsome face, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were shining brightly, looking at her burningly, his voice was low and deep, like mellow and clear fine wine: "This matter is getting bigger and bigger, damn it!" It''s Mr. Zhang''s granddaughter again, and the higher-ups can''t suppress it.


    What''s more, there are people behind the scenes who are fueling the flames, trying to arouse public grievances and make people panic.


    This group of children are young and capable, just when they want to do something big and pursue their dreams, they don''t know the real cruelty of this world, and when they are provoked and instigated by others, they will make a fuss .


    If you don''t give them a reason to hold back, these children are afraid that they will become sharp swords for those who want to, and they will not give up.


    so......"


    "So the president entrusted this task to my husband in order to calm things down?" Chu Yunyao withdrew her gaze and sat down at the table again.


    Chi Yebai pushed the plate with snacks and snacks on the table in front of Chu Yunyao, "Yes, once the trouble continues, the impact will become bigger and bigger, and the public opinion will not be able to control it.


    Your husband has always been popular among the people, and he is also the young commander guarding the north. A military order can immediately calm the anger of these children, which is the most effective way to deal with it. "


    Chu Yunyao picked up a piece of snack and put it in her mouth: "What will happen if the murderer who murdered the students behind the scenes cannot be found out within the stipulated time?"


    Chi Yebai chuckled lightly, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "The military order has been issued, what do you think will happen? After several months of investigation, nothing was found, and the murderer was caught by mistake. If even Mo Lingyuan can''t find out , what face and prestige do you think he still has in Jincheng?"


    Chu Yunyao instantly understood what Chi Yebai meant.


    The president''s move is to clear himself up, and instead transfer all the responsibilities to Mo Lingyuan.


    It was the president''s credit to find out within the stipulated time. It was because he attached great importance to this matter, which would increase the people''s gratitude to him. It had nothing to do with Mo Lingyuan.


    If it can''t be found out within the stipulated time, it is all Mo Lingyuan''s responsibility.


    A commander-in-chief couldn''t even do this, and he was simply not qualified to continue to take on the responsibility of defending the country.


    This is to put Mo Lingyuan at a high level, making it hard for him to get off.


    It''s like a lion bitten by mosquitoes, instead of letting it frighten the mountains and forests, let it catch the mosquitoes hiding in the grass and forests.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t speak for a long time, and only concentrated on eating snacks, Chi Yebai couldn''t help but ask: "You haven''t told me why you came to see me today, could it be that I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss the owner of this shop?" Come here on purpose?"

 Chapter 543

    Chu Yunyao picked up another piece of snack and put it in her mouth: "You are so stingy, finally you are willing to serve some delicious food to the guests. Every time I come, I have to drink a full stomach of tea. Do you think I will specially Come to see you?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was furious: "The tea brewed by the owner himself is not something that anyone can drink, besides, this tea is carefully selected by me, and I specially got it from the tea mountain in the south.


    These top-quality teas are not something you can buy with money, and they are no cheaper than the foreign wines you have collected in Yunlai Pavilion. "


    Chu Yunyao: "Oh."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was even angrier.


    It''s so kind to treat you like a donkey, you can''t communicate with these ignorant people.


    Every time he saw her drinking the tea he carefully brewed, like drinking mouthwash, he felt so distressed to death.


    Tea is to be tasted slowly, not to be drunk.


    Seeing that Chi Ye''s pale face turned green, Chu Yunyao picked up another piece of snack and stuffed it into her mouth: "But I think eating these snacks is much more comfortable than drinking the tea you made. Don''t be angry, everyone has their own opinions." Okay, at worst, next time I''ll give you a bottle of foreign wine from my collection."


    Chi Yebai arrogantly refused: "My master doesn''t drink at all."


    Chu Yunyao was also not polite: "That''s great, my husband is good at wine, I just gave it to him, and we can have a few drinks when we eat together."


    Chi Yebai was not reconciled, and gritted his teeth: "Although my owner doesn''t like wine very much, he didn''t say that he didn''t want the foreign wine you sent. It is as pleasing to the eye as seeing a banknote.


    Since it was given to the owner of the workshop, it belongs to the owner of the workshop, and the owner of the workshop will go to your Yunlai Pavilion tomorrow to get the wine..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    He really underestimated the thickness of Chi Yebai''s skin.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to waste time with him anymore: "Come here today, I want to ask you something."


    "Tell me." Chi Yebai put another plate of dim sum in front of her: "Try it, it''s specially made according to your favorite taste."


    Chu Yunyao thought that Chi Yebai was just talking casually, and didn''t pay much attention to what he said, so she said, "I heard that something happened to Mo Jinyu, does it have anything to do with my husband?"


    Chi Yebai raised his eyes to look at her, and there was an ambiguous glint in Taohua''s eyes, "Why don''t you just ask Mo Lingyuan directly, he is the person involved, he must know better than me, or are you afraid that he will deceive you?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "As long as I ask, he will definitely tell me the truth, but once I ask him about it, it''s like a stab in his heart.


    Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty.


    There are some things that should belong to him, and he doesn''t bother to fight for them, but they are coveted by others.


    No matter what he does or doesn''t do, it is provocative and wrong in the eyes of those with a heart.


    Even, his existence is an obstacle for others to achieve their goals. "


    Chi Yebai narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was full of dark tides: "So, you suspect that Mo Jinyu''s accident was caused by your husband?"


    "I don''t know Mo Jinyu, but I know my husband. If he hadn''t been forced to retreat, he would never have attacked someone who is related to him by blood." Chu Yunyao rolled up his cuffs and covered the injured area It was revealed: "Yesterday, I fell into Mo Jinlan''s trap. She laid a net to kill me, and I almost died in her hands."


    Chi Yebai''s gaze fell on the bruise on Chu Yunyao''s arm that still hadn''t subsided, his eyes shrank heavily, he grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, rolled up her sleeve, and asked anxiously: "Is it still hurt?" Where? Show me."

 Chapter 544

    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect him to react so strongly, she was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t withdraw her hand in time, her sleeves were rolled up high by him, revealing a large snow-white arm like a lotus root.


    Seeing that her entire arm was not seriously injured, Chi Yebai went to check her other arm.


    Chu Yunyao reacted belatedly, withdrew her hand, slapped his fingers away, and said jokingly: "You guys pay attention to whether men and women give or take each other, don''t take advantage of me."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Although she doesn''t think it''s a big deal to look at her arms, after all, she used to wear a tank top and hot pants, a sun hat, and sunscreen on the beach and the beach on hot days.


    But after all, this era is still conservative, and Mo Lingyuan is a calculating person. Chi Yebai''s mouth is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, so it''s better not to get too close to Chi Yebai.


    Chi Yebai sneered, "Are you afraid that I will take advantage of you, or that your husband will be jealous of me?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes: "It''s impossible for me to like you in this life, why are you worthy of his jealousy?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai vomited so much that he was about to vomit blood, and exaggeratedly clutched his chest: "You, why is your mouth so poisonous?"


    Chu Yunyao blinked those clear and innocent eyes, "Why is my mouth so poisonous? What I said is the truth, you are not my type, and my type is probably not what you like, so, I Why does my husband treat you as a rival in love?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    This sentence is more lethal than the previous sentence, Chi Yebai felt that he was hit by 10,000 critical points.


    He brought the dim sum placed in front of Chu Yunyao to himself, "How do you know that I won''t take a fancy to you?"


    Chu Yunyao tilted her head and thought for a while, "I remember you said when you first met me that you would rather marry a man like Yun Che than have such an ugly monster like me. Although I am not ugly anymore, men treat women like me. Your first impression is very important. In your heart, I probably won''t be too pretty.


    Besides, your Lan Kwai Fong doesn''t have any charming women, so it''s impossible for you to like a married woman like me.


    You said a long time ago that you would not be an enemy of Mo Lingyuan, and you valued money more than life, and you would not give Mo Lingyuan a chance to burn down your Lan Kwai Fong. "


    Chi Yebai saw that her analysis was logical, stared at her for a while, picked up a piece of snack and stuffed it into his mouth: "You said that, it does make sense, since you see it so thoroughly, then you think I What kind of person will you like in the future?"


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Chi Yebai: "I don''t know?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head again: "You can''t say it, you will lose your temper."


    Chi Yebai waved his hand magnanimously: "Just treat it as a joke, the owner of this workshop doesn''t care about you, so just say it."


    Across the arm-width table, Chu Yunyao suddenly leaned forward, supported his chin with slender fingers, looked at his face, which was more delicate than a woman, and sighed, her tone full of regret: " In this world, no woman can match your peerless beauty, if you don''t want to die alone, you will probably fall in love with a man in the future."


    A handsome man like Chi Yebai, who is both righteous and evil, male and female, and looks better than a woman, has long surpassed the attraction of gender in the time and space of the previous life.


    What''s more, he is already strong enough, and he still respects the strong, so the probability of finding a woman who is as outstanding as him is extremely slim.


    The corners of Chi Yebai''s mouth twitched when he heard it, and it took a lot of effort to hold back his temper, not to choke her neck...

 Chapter 545

    Chi Yebai was afraid that if he continued to talk, he would be so angry with this dead girl that he would only have half his life left, so he simply changed the subject, and asked with concern: "Where did you get hurt?"


    Chu Yunyao straightened her sore back: "I was kicked to the heart, and my back hit the side of the well. The painful internal organs were almost twisted together, and the bones were about to break."


    Chi Yebai''s beautiful peach eyes were full of murderous intent, and his hands on his knees were clenched into fists: "Is Mo Lingyuan letting Mo Jinlan go just like that?"


    Chu Yunyao rested her chin on her palm, "The governor and the Gong family happened to arrive at that time. I was afraid that Ling Yuan would turn against the governor, so I asked him to take me back to the Marshal''s Mansion. After all, compared to my injuries, Mo Jinlan was more Shot me, hurt worse than me..."


    The anger welling up in Chi Yebai''s heart finally dissipated a bit: "I knew it, you''re not a loser."


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at Chi Yebai: "So, tell me, Mo Jinyu didn''t return to Jincheng with Gong Su on time, what happened?"


    Chi Yebai twisted his long black hair hanging on his chest, and said casually: "What else could be going on? With his sickly body, it''s not bad that he can live up to now.


    Only the wife of the warlord, who is expected to become a dragon, would want him to inherit the position of warlord who would be panting badly after running a few more steps. "


    Chu Yunyao wondered: "So, it''s his own illness that delayed the trip back to Jincheng, and it has nothing to do with my husband?"


    Chi Yebai rolled his eyelids, and said disdainfully, "Mo Lingyuan is cold and aloof by nature, so he won''t take a sick person seriously."


    Chu Yunyao heard that she had an occupational disease again, and asked curiously, "What kind of disease is it? It''s so serious that you can''t even run?"


    Chi Yebai''s face was full of schadenfreude with a gloating smile: "Probably the wife of the warlord has done too many unconscionable things, and all the retribution has fallen on her son, the heart disease brought out from the mother''s womb.


    From childhood to adulthood, it is said that I have visited famous doctors all over the world, but they have not been cured well.


    Some Western doctors even asserted that he would not live past the age of twenty-five. "


    "It turned out to be a congenital heart disease." Chu Yunyao''s thoughts surged, "This military governor''s wife is indeed an ignorant woman with a lofty heart, and wanting her son to compete with Mo Lingyuan for the commander-in-chief is simply driving Mo Jinyu to death force.


    Besides, a man who shouldn''t even exercise too much must be born thin and weak, let alone carry a gun on a horse, he might not even be able to hold a heavier long knife.


    Even if he is put in the barracks, how can he convince the crowd? "


    Swords and guns have no eyes, and hundreds of battles are fought, how can the position of commander be so easy to sit?


    How much blood Mo Lingyuan has shed, how many injuries he has suffered, and how many dangers he has experienced along the way, to reach his current position, achieve his current achievements, and even be forced to betray his marriage, marrying the idiot daughter of his enemy, how many compromises he has made And planning, only he knows best in his heart.


    Seeing that she was in a daze again, Chi Yebai stretched out his five fingers with sharp joints and shook them in front of her eyes, and knocked on the table in dissatisfaction: "What are you thinking again? Is the master sitting in front of you so insignificant? You actually treat the master as nothing over and over again?"


    Chu Yunyao recovered, and answered Chi Yebai''s words: "I was wondering if I should cure Mo Jinyu''s illness."


    Chi Yebai poked her head with his fingers: "It''s not a headache, let alone dystocia, but the disease is in the heart. How do you treat it?"


    Chu Yunyao looked solemn: "If I can find a suitable heart and give him another heart, maybe he can get better."


    Chi Yebai looked at Chu Yunyao''s eyes, as if he was looking at an idiot who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth...

 Chapter 546

    Chi Yebai: "I only heard that the organs in the body were broken and part of them was removed. I haven''t heard that even the heart can be replaced. If the disease is in the head, don''t tell me to break his head and give it to me." He heals."


    Chu Yunyao nodded as a matter of course: "If there is a tumor in the brain that needs to be removed, how can we not have a craniotomy?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was completely speechless.


    After breaking his mind, can that person still live?


    Could it be that this girl has a brain problem, and she can speak such crazy words.


    Seeing Chi Yebai''s appearance, Chu Yunyao also felt very boring. What is there to talk about with an ignorant layman, no matter what she said, it is impossible for a guy like Chi Yebai who is extremely conceited to believe her anyway. .


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "In the past, I treated every patient with the benevolent attitude of a doctor. After all, life has no value, but since I saved a person, but was used by that person again and again, I feel You can''t do bad things with good intentions.


    I will definitely save those who should be saved, and forget about those who should not be saved.


    If I''m really sorry, at worst, I''ll save him first, then kill him, and it''s even. "


    Thinking of Mu Qingcheng and Gong Yao, Chu Yunyao regretted what she did back then.


    If he just watched Mu Qingcheng''s dead body and two lives, he wouldn''t cause so many troubles later.


    Chi Yebai squeezed her weak and boneless fingers that were placed on the table, "I really can''t see that your hands are not only good at killing people, but also good at saving people.


    No matter whether you can heal Mo Jinyu well or not, you''d better stay away from that sick man.


    If it can''t be cured, the wife of the warden will not let you go, and if it is cured, the wife of the warlord will not let you go.


    That woman is ambitious, her son is so sick, she can fight for power, once her son recovers, she doesn''t know what crazy behavior she will do. "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened: "So, if you want to contain the Governor''s wife, the best way is to control his son''s life and death in my hands."


    Chi Yebai nodded approvingly: "This idea is not bad, no wonder Mo Lingyuan got angry for you, bloodwashed the Zhuangzi where Nanny Rong spent her twilight years, and wiped out the power that Nanny Rong manipulated secretly."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment: "What did you say? My husband killed Nanny Rong?"


    The corners of Chi Ye''s white lips curled up slowly: "It''s not just Nanny Rong, it''s the influence that Nanny Rong secretly cultivated for Qin Zhirou. There are more than fifty people in total."


    Chu Yunyao''s mind was shaken: "When did it happen?"


    "I received the news at Chenshi." Chi Ye stared at Chu Yunyao with dark eyes: "Could it be that he hasn''t told you yet, and didn''t have time to ask you for credit?"


    Chu Yunyao fell into deep thought again.


    At Chenshi, she was feeling Cheng Xinqi''s pulse at Lanlou.


    Chi Ye Bai Chen received a message saying that this happened last night, no wonder he told her before going to bed that he would handle everything.


    The result of this treatment was beyond Chu Yunyao''s expectation.


    Chi Yebai shook her hand vigorously, pulling her back from her thoughts: "I heard that Zhuangzi''s blood flowed into a river, and Mo Lingyuan''s men almost wiped out those people, and the blood flowed into the small river at the door, staining the whole body red river.


    Based on what I know about Mo Lingyuan, if he wants to suppress this matter, this news will not leak out.


    But he was so fanatical that he didn''t even clean up the blood in the village. I''m afraid he deliberately wanted to make an example to those who want to do something to you. He can even turn his face against the wife of the warlord, let alone other irrelevant people ..."

 Chapter 547

    When Bao''er and Sister Hua came in, they saw Chu Yunyao''s dazed and cute face, Chi Yebai''s little hand was firmly held in his hand, and Chi Yebai leaned forward, his beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed He stared at Chu Yunyao''s side face for a moment, the meaning behind his eyes was unclear.


    "Miss." Bao''er stepped forward quickly, standing beside Chu Yunyao, looking at Chi Yebai with hostility.


    Chi Yebai resentfully withdrew his hand.


    Chu Yunyao stood up, "It''s getting late, I have to go to Yunlai Pavilion, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Chi Yebai Shiran followed and stood up, "The last time we met, you didn''t seem to care much about Mo Lingyuan. In just a few days, your attitude towards him has changed drastically. You two are planning to be together." ?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t hide anything: "Ling Yuan and I are husband and wife who have worshiped heaven and earth, isn''t it normal to be together?"


    Chi Yebai felt inexplicable: "Then, where is Yun Che?"


    Chu Yunyao gave him a surprised look: "I remember I said a long time ago that Yun Che and I have always been innocent."


    Chi Yebai put his slightly trembling hands behind his back, and continued to ask: "Can you tell me, what do you like most about Mo Lingyuan?"


    He wanted to know if what Mo Lingyuan had, he also had it.


    Chu Yunyao replied without thinking: "Kindness, pure love."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai thought he heard it wrong, "The owner of this workshop would rather believe that the sun rises from the west and the water can flow upstream. Even if you want to perfunctory the owner of this workshop, you should think of a reason that the owner of the workshop can trust.


    Are you an idiot for being the owner of this workshop?


    Would a man like Mo Lingyuan who killed countless people and washed Zhuangzi with blood be kind?


    If the owner of this shop remembers correctly, since he became an adult to the present, there have been at least five fianc¨¦es who have been engaged to each other? One of them died that year, but now his body is fraudulent, and he is still living in your Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    And those famous women who are not listed are even more numerous. You have solved two by yourself, one is Zeng Jiali who was stuffed into the mansion by the warlord and the president, and the other is deliberately arranged by the Japanese. Mo Lingyuan''s meticulous work by Qin Qiandai.


    Can a man like him who has never been broken by Yingyingyanyan be innocent?


    The owner of this workshop still feels that he is out of the mud and not stained. "


    To say that people like Mo Lingyuan are kind and pure is to insult Chi Yebai''s IQ.


    Seeing that Chi Yebai seemed a little angry, Chu Yunyao explained unhurriedly: "For the sake of peace in the north, he obeyed the president''s arrangement without complaint or regret, and married the stupid and ugly monster that his rival Chu Qingze threw into the countryside to raise him. The prostitute is the main wife.


    Let me ask, how many men in his power and position in the world can do it?


    After entering the Young Marshal''s Mansion, he saw my appearance at that time, never disliked me, let alone harmed me, never scolded me for basic necessities of life, how can I ask if he is not kind, a person who brings him great humiliation still takes possession of me? The daughter of an enemy who has become his wife, why should he teach me to read and write according to his own heart?


    Dare to ask Fangzhu, can you do it? "


    Chi Yebai was shocked.


    How could he do it?


    If he was in Mo Lingyuan''s position, not only would he not marry Chu Qingze''s prostitute daughter home, but even if he did, he would not have poisoned her to death with a dose of medicine, leaving her to live on in the mansion. It is the mercy of God.


    It is absolutely impossible to personally teach that ugly girl from the past to read and write.


    Now that this girl is more beautiful, he is willing to emulate Mo Lingyuan a little bit, but it is a pity that this girl only seems to regard him as a partner, without any affection other than friendship...

 Chapter 548

    Chu Yunyao continued to speak: "The so-called "feeling and ending rituals", the owner of the shop is in Lan Kwai Fong, so I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to measure it.


    A man who has truly lived among thousands of flowers will never blush and be extremely embarrassed by a few specious provocations.


    Even if things happen for a reason, you can ignore injustice. Dare I ask if Fangzhu can do it?


    If such a man is not innocent, then what kind of man can be called innocent? "


    Even if Mo Lingyuan has never broken Yingying Yanyan, but in this era where men are superior to women and men can have three wives and four concubines, he can keep himself clean from the beginning to the end, and he has not acted on the occasion, which is enough to have a bottom line and self-control .


    It is good evidence that he still maintains a virgin body to this day.


    The more Chu Yunyao came into contact with Mo Lingyuan, the more she felt that she had found a treasure. Leaving aside the glamorous halo on Mo Lingyuan''s body, this man''s background is not as cold as outsiders see, but warm. generous.


    Chi Yebai was speechless, and for a while, he couldn''t refute.


    Chu Yunyao saw that Bao''er glanced at the table from time to time, thinking that she was greedy for the unfinished snacks on the table, and asked: "This snack was originally for entertaining me, can I take it away?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    It''s probably only this girl who can''t eat and walk around.


    Chi Yebai waved at Sister Hua irritably: "Wrap it up for her and let her take it away."


    Chu Yunyao was overjoyed, she turned around and was about to pick up a piece of pastry to feed to Bao''er, but she didn''t pay attention for a while, the twist was too big, she twisted her already painful waist, and she almost couldn''t stand still due to the pain.


    Chi Yebai''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he stretched out his long arms, wrapped around her waist, and supported her.


    The palm accidentally touched her somewhat hard back, and asked in surprise: "What is tied around your waist? Why is it so hard?"


    Bao''er pushed Chi Yebai''s hand away, separated Chu Yunyao from Chi Yebai, and explained: "Miss hurt her waist and abdomen, and sprained her tendons, so she shouldn''t move around, so she tied a thin plate around her waist and fixed it. The waist, as long as you don¡¯t move it a lot, it won¡¯t hurt very much.¡±


    Chi Yebai nodded upon hearing the words, "I see."


    After finishing speaking, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and a faint smile froze on his face instantly.


    Until Sister Hua packed the snacks and handed them to Bao''er, after Bao''er helped Chu Yunyao out of the bedroom, Chi Yebai stared at the empty doorway, still not returning to his senses.


    Seeing this, Sister Hua sighed, "Master, you''ve lost your composure."


    Chi Yebai withdrew his gaze, turned to look at Sister Hua: "I remember that when you first saw Yun Che, you suspected that he was a woman, and in order to confirm your guess, you even touched his body with your own hands. ?¡±


    Sister Hua nodded, and when she thought of Yun Che''s handsome face, the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were raised: "Of course, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome young master, Sister Hua, so naturally I was deeply impressed.


    I saw that he was young and his Adam''s apple was not obvious, so I touched his waist and abdomen. His waist is tight and strong, which is indeed the physique that a martial arts practitioner should have.


    The chest is flat, even flatter than yours, and you can''t fake it at all.


    Except for that face and slender frame, there seems to be no trace of what a woman should have, and it is undoubtedly a man. "


    Sister Hua saw Chi Yebai thoughtfully, and asked, "Master, why did you suddenly ask Mr. Yun, do you suspect something?"


    Chi Ye''s white eyes flickered, and he shook his head: "It''s nothing, just a casual question."

 Chapter 549

    The waist and abdomen are firm and strong, as long as a board made of thin bamboo slices is wrapped around it, as for the chest, he remembers it clearly, when Chu Yunyao came to Lan Kwai Fong for the first time to pick up Nanyan When he was young, he looked at her body carefully.


    If you want face but no face, you want figure but no figure, just like an eleven or twelve-year-old child who has never developed, where does the chest come from?


    The suspicion in Chi Yebai''s mind was further confirmed.


    When Sister Hua saw that Chi Yebai Shensi was not there, she became more and more uneasy: "Master, don''t worry, this girl is the young commander''s woman, not to mention that she has already married the young commander, but she is not married to the young commander. She is also impossible.


    Don''t forget, from the moment you were born, this marriage cannot be decided by you. "


    Chi Yebai smiled bitterly, looked up at Sister Hua: "Do you know what she told me just now?"


    Sister Hua was puzzled: "What did you say?"


    "She said that in this world, there is no woman who can match the peerless beauty of the master of the workshop. If the master of the workshop does not want to die alone, he will probably fall in love with a man." Chi Yebai raised his hand and caressed this face that turned all living beings upside down. , self-deprecatingly hooked the thin red lips: "It seems that the master of the workshop is destined to die alone, what is the use of the face of the master of the workshop?"


    Sister Hua was terrified when she heard it: "Master, the young marshal''s wife just said it casually, so don''t take it to heart, she just wants to praise you for your good looks, not to curse you."


    Chi Yebai smiled coldly, flicked his long sleeves lightly, sat at the table, looked at himself in the diorama: "My master understands what she means, that girl has the same temper as Yun Che, she always likes to be straightforward, and disdains If you say something specious, the owner of this workshop will not take it to heart.


    If it weren''t for this face, the owner of the workshop probably wouldn''t be alive today.


    It is precisely because of this face that the master of the workshop has become a puppet controlled by others, and has been involuntarily..."


    Sister Hua only felt sour in her heart: "Master, everything will be fine, as long as you are alive, there is hope."


    Chi Yebai grabbed the diorama in front of him and threw it towards the wall...


    ¡­


    Cloud Pavilion.


    The wedding was approaching, after Chu Yunyao''s last comfort, the sorrow on Nan Yan''s face disappeared, and the corners of her eyes were full of the joy that a bride-to-be should have.


    She was already stunningly beautiful, but without the sorrows of the past, she looked even more charming and unparalleled.


    Wen Tingyun looked at her with gentle eyes as if dripping water. The custom here is that men and women should not meet before marriage, but Wen Tingyun and Nan Yan don''t seem to care about this. After finishing their work every day, Wen Tingyun would ask Nan Yan to go to the study. Talk about expressing your feelings while reading a book.


    Nanyan is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and also learned exquisite embroidery from Nanmu. Now she is learning how to make cheongsam according to the styles in the picture book.


    Gradually, Nanyan was not satisfied with this, and wanted to study fashion design in school.


    It happened that Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to see her, but Nanyan couldn''t get Nan''s mother''s support, so she turned to Chu Yunyao for help: "Yunyao, my mother said that a girl like me is married again, so she is not suitable for going to school. Now that I''ve finished reading, help me convince my mother.


    When I learn fashion design, our Yunlai Pavilion''s clothing business will definitely improve to a higher level. "


    Nan''s mother rejected Nan Yan''s expectation: "The clothing business in Yunlai Pavilion is good enough now, and two more people have been added this month. You don''t need to be so capable, and you don''t need to show your face.


    After getting married, just stay at home and take good care of your husband and take care of your children. Nanyan, you and Tingyun are not too young, and your father and I are too old. Hurry up and have a few children. Your father and I can help you lead while our bodies are still strong..."


    Nanyan: "..."

 Chapter 550

    Nan''s face was flushed with smoky dryness.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er looked at each other, pursed their lips, and secretly smiled...


    After Nan''s mother left, Nan Yan sat down discouraged, "Ever since I was scolded by Aunt Li in public last time, my mother was afraid that I would be humiliated in public again, so she just let me lock myself in the embroidery room to make a cheongsam. I was not even allowed to do work like measuring the size, for fear that I would be caught again like last time..."


    Nanyan lowered her eyes sourly: "I''m the one who got hurt, and they are also frightened."


    Bao''er said in relief: "How can you blame you for this matter, besides, it''s all over, Mr. Wen doesn''t care, so don''t always take it to heart."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "You want to study, does uncle know?"


    "I know." Mentioning Wen Tingyun, Nan Yan''s delicate face came back to life, smiling like a flower: "Of course he respects my decision, but he can''t convince my parents."


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then said: "Actually, I can completely understand your parents'' feelings. It''s not easy for your whole family to get together, and you have a decent home. They are also very satisfied with my uncle.


    At such an old age, they don''t care about how much money they can make or how well they can do business. They only look forward to family harmony, children and grandchildren around their knees, and enjoy family happiness.


    Actually, I don''t really agree with you going out to study. "


    Nan Yan didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao would also oppose her, so she asked puzzledly, "Why?"


    Chu Yunyao touched Nan Yan''s unparalleled beauty and said, "Your face is easy to cause trouble, and it is really inappropriate to show your face in public. What''s more, almost all the swingers in Jincheng know your face. Once those people have evil thoughts, it''s no joke.


    I suggest that you borrow textbooks and go home to study on your own. If you can¡¯t learn it, then ask a teacher to teach you about it. What do you think? "


    Nan Yan pondered for a moment, then nodded, "You''re right, it''s really better not to appear in crowded places with my face, although I''m upright, I can''t stand other people''s tricks. .¡±


    Chu Yunyao touched the bright red wedding dress in front of her, "This wedding dress is really well made. Although Yunlai Pavilion is in the expansion stage, the management of Yunlai Pavilion is already on the right track. After getting married, you and Uncle doesn''t have to be so busy, he has a month to give you a wedding leave.


    At that time, I will come to see it every day, and take care of things here by the way. "


    Several people chatted for a while, Chu Yunyao was about to take Bao''er up to say goodbye, when Wen Tingyun happened to come.


    "Yunyao, come with me to the study." Wen Tingyun greeted Nanyan, and impatiently led Chu Yunyao to the study.


    Sitting at the desk, Chu Yunyao looked at Wen Tingyun who was rummaging through the cabinet, and asked, "Uncle, what are you looking for? Are you planning to give me something?"


    Wen Tingyun turned out a thick book and placed it in front of Chu Yunyao: "This is a relic left by your mother. It took me a lot of effort to ask someone to get it for me. I doubt you The mother''s death was not due to dystocia and hemorrhage at all."


    Chu Yunyao''s expression didn''t fluctuate much: "Do you suspect that those concubines murdered mother?"


    Even the servants of the Governor''s Mansion are clear about spoiling concubines and destroying wives, so it must be impossible to hide it even if they want to.


    However, Wen Tingyun shook his head: "No, your mother liked to read books when she was alive, she wrote elegant lowercase letters, and she especially liked to excerpt poems, almost all of the poems in this book were excerpted by her, but there are a few pages in the back that are covered with paste Yes, I opened it and took a look, and it recorded her own mood essays."


    Wen Tingyun opened the last torn page and pointed it to Chu Yunyao: "She said that someone couldn''t tolerate her anymore. In order not to implicate the Wen family, she decided to bear it alone, but it hurt the child in her stomach... .¡±

 Chapter 551

    Back in the carriage of the Marshal''s Mansion, Chu Yunyao was holding the book, and what Wen Tingyun said to her echoed in her mind: "Yunyao, I heard from my father that although your mother was born rich and noble, she has a delicate mind and is not a dull person." .


    I have always had a good relationship with the deceased wife of the warlord. Not long after the death of the wife of the warlord, she died because of giving birth to you, and soon the Wen family also fell. I don¡¯t know if there is any connection..."


    Chu Yunyao strung together these pieces of news, but couldn''t figure out why.


    When Wen Ruyi was not out of the cabinet, she was young and beautiful, and most of them were pursued by rich children. Her reputation spread far and wide, but she lived recklessly.


    But later, after marrying Chu Qingze, she changed her high profile when she was a girl. Apart from going back to Wen''s house and occasionally going out to drink tea and meet friends, she basically indulged in reading at home and helped take care of the Zhuangzi and shop that she married as a dowry. Life.


    Which supernatural figure did he offend, not only couldn''t tolerate her, but even the Wen family couldn''t tolerate it?


    After being puzzled, Chu Yunyao simply stopped thinking, put the books aside, and began sorting the medicinal materials bought from Bao Ren Tang.


    Bao''er helped, and asked, "Are these herbs specially bought for Miss Cheng?"


    "Hmm." Chu Yunyao opened the package of medicinal materials, "Her body has probably suffered a lot of damage, the root cause of the disease has fallen, and both Qi and blood are deficient. Even if you give her a lot of nourishment, it is not suitable to absorb it, but it will be counterproductive. .


    From tomorrow onwards, you ask the people in the back kitchen to make milk and japonica rice porridge for her every day.


    This porridge can greatly nourish yin and blood, especially for women with ailing bodies. "


    Hearing this, Bao''er said, "I saw that although her cheeks were flushed with a high fever, but her forehead was pale and blue, I''m afraid it wasn''t caused by poor Qi and blood, but because she was too scheming, thinking about plotting against others all day long, so she did it." hurt herself.


    In this world, who has a big heart and a fat body like her? "


    Bao''er''s first impression of Cheng Xinqi was too bad, so she changed her ways and scolded her whenever she got the chance, "Miss, you better not cure her, anyway, the young master doesn''t want to see her, since she wants to live, let her live in the young man for the rest of her life." The commander''s mansion is all right, maybe seeing the young commander''s kindness to you every day has already made me angry to death."


    Chu Yunyao pinched Bao''er''s angry face, scolded her with a smile, and said, "I want to cure her, on the one hand, because I am a doctor, and it is the responsibility of a doctor to treat innocent people. This is my apprenticeship from me." From the first day, the admonitions my master taught me are also our school rules.


    On the other hand, I am also for myself, only by letting her get better again and not dwelling on the past, can Ling Yuan''s guilt towards her be completely eliminated.


    Her Yintang turned blue, and traced back to the root cause, it was due to qi deficiency, blood stasis, meridian blockage, no matter how good blood nourishing health supplements were taken, it would not help. Meridian..."


    When we arrived at the Marshal''s Mansion, the sky had completely darkened.


    After Chu Yunyao finished washing, she twisted the sorted medicine package in her hand, wrapped it in a cloak, and took Bao''er to the front yard.


    It was still dark in Chuxing Building, but Lan Building was brightly lit.


    There were several maids at the door, and the housekeeper was giving orders with a serious face.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming, he hurried up to meet him: "Young Madam, the weather is not very good, why did you come here in person?"


    Chu Yunyao handed the medicine package to the housekeeper: "I have sorted out all the medicines, one package a day, three bowls of water decoction, take it in the morning, and I will come back to take her pulse after a week.


    Is the fever gone now? Have you had some gruel? "


    The housekeeper handed the medicine package to the night watch woman, and replied respectfully: "The fever has subsided, and the medicine has been taken, but this young miss has lost her temper for some reason..."

 Chapter 552

    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then asked, "What''s going on?"


    Cheng Xinqi doesn''t seem like the kind of person who loses her temper regardless of the occasion, could it be that someone has neglected her?


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, the old woman took the initiative to admit her mistake, and replied in a low voice: "It''s the old slave who didn''t know the seriousness of his words and offended Miss Cheng. After Mr. Mu gave Miss Cheng an injection, the fever quickly subsided. The eldest lady also woke up.


    The old slave made the medicine and let it cool down on purpose. After helping Miss Cheng scrub her body, he wanted to feed it to her.


    In the end, Miss Cheng was still the same as yesterday, she asked me to leave it for now, and told me not to stay in the bedroom, old slave, the old slave said something, afraid that Miss Cheng would pour the old slave''s medicine into the flowerpot again ¡­


    Miss Cheng got angry..."


    Chu Yunyao immediately understood what was going on.


    After serving in the Young Marshal''s Mansion for so many years, the women in this mansion are different from those in other mansions.


    She has no intention of harming others, and she also lacks a sense of defense. She has not been harshly criticized by her master for a long time, but now she is put on by an outsider, and she will feel somewhat resentful in her heart.


    Cheng Xinqi, as the young lady of the Cheng family, has come to such a state now, her heart is arrogant and sensitive, her actions like this are like being slapped in the face by a subordinate, she definitely cannot bear it.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the women: "Miss Cheng is a guest, so don''t neglect her."


    The women lowered their heads and nodded.


    Chu Yunyao pushed the door open and went in, only to see Cheng Xinqi half leaning against the head of the bed, staring at the withered leaves outside the window with her eyes wide open.


    "Like I said, I''m not hungry, and I don''t want to be served." Cheng Xinqi didn''t look sideways: "I want to see Ling Yuan."


    "My husband is too busy and hasn''t returned home yet." Chu Yunyao stood at the door with clear eyes.


    Cheng Xinqi''s dull face finally showed some fluctuations, she turned her eyes to look at Chu Yunyao, clenched her teeth, and turned her face away: "I don''t like to drink medicine since I was a child, and I don''t want to disappoint my servant''s good intentions." , just poured the medicine into the flowerpot, it was not intentional..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted her: "In the traditional Chinese medicine for your body conditioning, I will add a licorice root, which will not be very bitter. I will also ask Bao''er to prepare some dried fruits such as candied fruit for you. After drinking the medicine, take two , to get rid of the smell of medicine in your mouth."


    Cheng Xinqi was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to mention this matter at all. After waking up, she lay on the bed and heard the women guarding the door commenting on her, saying that she deliberately didn''t take the medicine because she wanted to cause trouble. Young Marshal''s attention and so on.


    Feeling ashamed, dry and hated, I wish I could get up and tear the mouths of these women.


    Originally, I thought that Chu Yunyao came here at this time because she wanted to question her, or to reprimand her.


    But he didn''t expect that there was no trace of anger on her body, even if she took the initiative to bring this up, she didn''t blame her in the slightest.


    At such a young age, to be able to hold her breath so calmly, Cheng Xinqi felt a little more jealous of her.


    Cheng Xinqi thought for a moment, then asked: "Young madam treats me like this because she wants to heal me as soon as possible, and then drive me out of the young marshal''s mansion?"


    Chu Yunyao dragged a chair and sat down, and replied calmly: "I hate people who think they are smart, and I also hate people who like moral kidnapping, but you have both of these...


    But hating you is only one aspect. I really don''t like you living in the Young Marshal''s Mansion very much, but it''s not because I want to drive you out of the mansion. I treat you like this.


    As a doctor, you are just an ordinary patient in my eyes. Healing you as soon as possible is my minimum professional ethics as a doctor, and it has nothing to do with who you are. "


    The implication is that this lady doesn''t take you seriously at all...

 Chapter 553

    She is a top doctor who has received orthodox professional training, and emotional separation is the most important thing in her training.


    Once you decide to heal a patient, then, no matter who the patient is, whether it is an enemy or a relative or friend, you must separate all emotions, otherwise, do not heal.


    In the eyes of doctors, all patients are treated equally, only the identity of the patient, without distinction of gender and status.


    After two lifetimes, she has obeyed her teacher''s order and has always done so.


    So far, no one seems to be important enough to affect her emotions.


    Cheng Xinqi did not expect to get such an answer from Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao clearly hated her, but treated her frankly, and didn''t even bother to pretend to be in front of her with a little hypocrisy.


    Cheng Xinqi shook hands firmly under the quilt, and slowed down her voice: "My sister did something wrong, I apologize to you on her behalf, she is young and has a good relationship with Miss Mo, so she refuses if she doesn''t understand people, that''s why..."


    Listening to these scenes, Chu Yunyao felt a little irritated: "Miss Cheng, one person does things and one person is in charge. You don''t need to explain anything to me. It''s late, so I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go first."


    When he reached the door, he paused again: "This medicine is for conditioning your body. Whether you drink it or not is up to you. I''ll come back to take your pulse in a week. If your body is not well adjusted, the treatment of your legs will be postponed." up.


    After a long time, maybe you will spend your whole life in a wheelchair. You should think about it carefully and take care of yourself. "


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao strode out of Lanlou.


    Bao''er stood by the door frame, waiting for Chu Yunyao to go away, then turned to look at Cheng Xinqi, "Miss Cheng, I still have a can of candied fruit, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    Cheng Xinqi''s face was cold, her voice was almost indifferent, and she said perfunctorily, "Thank you, Young Madam, for me."


    Bao''er sneered, and raised her voice, "My young lady doesn''t like to eat these things, why thank her, Miss Cheng really wants to thank me, just thank me, I''m also afraid that Miss Cheng will waste my lady''s life Sincerely, Baba gave you some of these things."


    Cheng Xinqi seemed to be stimulated by Bao''er: "What do you mean?"


    Bao''er is used to being sharp and sharp-tongued: "My young lady is generous, I don''t care about you, I am unreasonable, we servants are not as rich as Miss Cheng, you are rich and powerful, if the candied fruit is not to your liking , I can go out and buy for you.


    I''m younger than Miss Cheng Er and I can''t speak, Miss Cheng don''t care about me as a servant. "


    Cheng Xinqi took a deep breath, bit her lower lip, "I''m living under the fence now, can a little girl talk to me like this?"


    Bao''er smirked: "Thanks to Miss Cheng, my young lady almost died at the hands of Second Miss Mo, can Miss Cheng''s easy apology to shirk responsibility offset the sins my young lady has suffered?


    Second Miss Cheng is young and doesn''t know how to reject others, what about you, Miss Cheng? "


    Cheng Xinqi almost gritted her teeth, "I don''t know about this..."


    Bao''er pressed on step by step: "Miss Cheng was injured at the beginning, so she didn''t leave Jincheng at that time, and married the young marshal by the way, no one would say anything about you, but you were missing and suspended animation, you want the young marshal I will remember you all my life, but unfortunately my wishful thinking has come to nothing.


    Seeing the young marshal and my young lady reconcile, they ran back again and put all the blame on the young marshal, what is the difference between your behavior and Miss Cheng Er?


    After all, it''s not your fault anyway. I, a girl who has never read a book, know the truth. I believe the talented Miss Cheng will think it through clearly. "

 Chapter 554

    After leaving the orchid building, Chu Yunyao looked at the dark star storage building, and was about to enter when she heard the voice of the housekeeper behind her: "Young madam, the young commander just sent someone back to inform that something happened, please come back tonight not coming."


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "What happened?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and raised her foot to return to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Sleeping drowsily in the middle of the night, Chu Yunyao was woken up by Bao''er: "Miss, wake up quickly, the eldest miss has something urgent to do with you."


    Chu Yunyao got up from the bed sleepily: "Is Ling Wei back? What''s urgent."


    "Sister-in-law." Mo Lingwei, who was wearing a black cloak, broke down in tears, and called Chu Yunyao, her voice was hoarse and choked, tears rolled down, "Please help me, sister-in-law, I don''t want him to die."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    With the help of the weak light, Chu Yunyao finally saw Mo Lingwei clearly standing behind Bao''er.


    It''s only been a few days since I saw her, but she seems to have lost some weight again. Wearing a large cloak, she still gives people a sense of frailty.


    That melon-seeded face, which was not that big at first, looked even smaller, and the face was full of water, so charming and charming, I felt pity for it.


    Seeing the beauty so sad, Chu Yunyao''s hidden desire to protect immediately surged up, and regardless of the cold weather, she threw off the quilt, got up from the bed, and wiped her tears with distress: " Don''t cry, just say something, what''s the matter?"


    Bao''er was afraid that Chu Yunyao would catch a cold, so she quickly found a padded jacket and put it on for Chu Yunyao.


    While Chu Yunyao was getting dressed, she finally heard Mo Lingwei sobbing and explaining the matter clearly.


    As she expected, Mo Lingwei was indeed taken away by Feng Shaojin.


    That guy was so bold, he knew that Mo Lingyuan would not let him go easily, so he created the illusion that he had returned to the south, shot his horse back, and captured Mo Lingwei from the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Unexpectedly, the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole were behind, and Mo Lingyuan seemed to be waiting for this moment.


    When they reached the only way that was rarely visited by people, Mo Lingyuan''s people had already guarded there, waiting for Feng Shaojin to throw himself into the trap.


    On the one hand, the older brother threatened to sever the relationship between the two of them, so Mo Lingyuan let him go.


    On one side was Feng Shaojin who refused to let go even if he died, and would rather die than take Mo Lingwei away.


    Feng Shaojin''s behavior completely angered Mo Lingyuan, and he ordered Feng Shaojin to die on the spot.


    Mo Lingwei was scared, she didn''t want to suffer the same humiliation as her mother, and didn''t want to be with him, but she didn''t want Feng Shaojin to die like this either.


    In order to save Feng Shaojin''s life, draw a clear line with him, and let Feng Shaojin leave, she shot Feng Shaojin...


    Mo Lingyuan made people retreat and let Feng Shaojin go, but unexpectedly, Feng Shaojin held her hand, pointed the muzzle of the gun in her hand at himself, fired another shot, and let her go. Ruthless words: "Either come with me, or leave my life behind, otherwise, I will never let you go in my life."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t dare to go back to Jincheng, fearing that Mo Lingyuan would fulfill his promise and really kill Feng Shaojin.


    But she really couldn''t find a good doctor to treat Feng Shaojin. Although she took out the bullet at the first time, the inflammation of the wound got worse day by day. The whole person had a high fever for several days, and the sutured wound was completely closed. There are signs of decay.


    If you continue to drag on, you will surely die.


    Feng Shaojin''s status is special, his whereabouts can''t leak a little bit of information, and doctor Zhang is often a distinguished guest in the rich man''s house, so he can''t invite a good doctor at all.


    After much deliberation, Mo Lingwei had no choice but to abandon Feng Shaojin and run back to find Chu Yunyao in the middle of the night at the risk of danger...

 Chapter 555

    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what happened between Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin. They clearly had each other in their hearts, but they wanted to get to this point.


    What''s more, she conveyed the unfeeling letter for Mo Lingwei last time, but any man who has a slight wavering in his heart will definitely think that Mo Lingwei has no feelings for him, and there is no room for him to change his mind up.


    But I didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to be an unbelievers, he could do anything when he went crazy.


    Even his life was blocked.


    Chu Yunyao had to ride out with Mo Lingwei in the middle of the night.


    Bao''er took out all the sealed medicinal materials, put them in the medicine box, handed them to Chu Yunyao, and found a cloak for Chu Yunyao to wear around her head, "The housekeeper gave me some fox skins. Just sew a cloak for you, Miss, and you won¡¯t be cold anywhere in the future.¡±


    Chu Yunyao hugged the medicine box, "Don''t worry, the weather is not yet the coldest, just sew in the daytime, if I don''t have time to come back by dawn, you can panic for me, just tell me to go Mochizuki Pavilion."


    Bao''er nodded: "Miss, don''t worry, be careful on the road."


    Chu Yunyao pinched the horse''s belly and rode away on the horse.


    Chu Yunyao originally thought that Mo Lingwei would not be able to keep up, but she did not expect that Mo Lingwei rode steadily and did not lose the wind in the slightest.


    Chu Yunyao felt relieved immediately, and asked casually, "Who taught you how to ride a horse?"


    Opening her mouth, the cold night wind poured into her mouth. Chu Yunyao took a breath of cold air and quickly closed her mouth.


    Her injury was not completely healed, even though a thin bamboo board was tied around her waist, the horse was still a little painful when it ran fast.


    "He taught it." Mo Lingwei''s voice was very low, as if caught in a distant memory, the sweetness was mixed with a bit of sadness.


    Of course he was referring to Feng Shaojin.


    Although people like the warlord love Mo Lingwei, it seems that Mo Lingwei is not too close to the warlord, otherwise, it would be impossible not to live in the warlord''s mansion, but to live in Mo Lingyuan''s young marshal''s mansion.


    How could anyone not live with his father, brother and sister, but live with his elder brother and sister-in-law?


    As for Mo Lingyuan, even though he loved his sister very much, when Mo Lingwei was young, he was not very old, and he had experienced in the military camp. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t have time to teach Mo Lingwei how to ride a horse.


    After gaining a firm foothold in the military camp, Mo Lingwei went abroad, and the two brothers and sisters were separated, so it was even more impossible to teach her how to ride a horse.


    Chu Yunyao even wondered if Mo Lingyuan originally wanted to make up for Mo Lingwei when he taught her how to read and write, but all of it was made up for her.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t dare to continue asking, for fear that if she said something, she would step on Mo Lingwei''s pain, making her even more grief-stricken.


    But Chu Yunyao''s silence doesn''t mean that Mo Lingwei is silent.


    Mo Lingwei had accumulated too many emotions in her heart, and she was so depressed that she couldn''t breathe. After crying in Wangyue Pavilion for a while, she gradually got better. At this moment, she seemed to have found an outlet for her emotions, and she took the initiative to ask: "Yunyao, if you are Me, what will you do?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment: "I probably won''t let myself fall into your predicament."


    She has always been a person who cuts through the mess quickly. Unlike Mo Lingwei who lacked love since she was a child, she was spoiled by her father and elder brother and grew up. She has a sense of confidence and solidity that many women have never had in her heart. Not indecisive.


    Chu Yunyao felt that her answer was too arbitrary, so she spoke again after deliberation: "Even if you are in this kind of predicament, you should probably follow him. He can threaten you, but can''t you threaten him?"

 Chapter 556

    Those who can be threatened are those who are soft-hearted and can''t let go. In fact, emotional matters are not much different from games. Feng Shaojin bet her life on Mo Lingwei''s feelings because she has pinpointed that she actually has something in her heart. his.


    Now that something happened to Feng Shaojin, Mo Lingwei was really in chaos.


    Bystanders are clear, authorities are confused.


    If Mo Lingyuan really wanted Feng Shaojin to die, he wouldn''t let that guy go.


    When Mo Lingwei heard Chu Yunyao''s words, she seemed to be awakened, and her chaotic mind immediately became clear.


    "I understand." Mo Lingwei closed the cloak on her body, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Yunyao, is there a future between you and my brother?"


    When Mo Lingyuan was mentioned, Chu Yunyao''s cold and stiff face fluctuated a little, her smile rippled like ripples on the lake, and her tone became a little lighter: "Yes, we are dating now." .¡±


    Mo Lingwei asked uneasily: "When I returned home tonight, I saw that the Lan Lou was still burning, and I heard the voices of a few women chatting, saying that my brother''s former fianc¨¦e Cheng Xinqi not only came back to life, but also lived in her house." We''ve arrived at the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    don''t you mind this "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while: "At first I was a little concerned, but after seeing your brother''s attitude towards her, I don''t mind."


    Mo Lingwei became more and more puzzled: "I heard that she wants my brother to take her as a concubine, and even the father-in-law has already agreed. Can you accept this? Don''t you find it very embarrassing and uncomfortable?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all, and replied heartily: "This matter is not something I can make a decision at all, why should I accept it? The most difficult and most uncomfortable person is not me at all, it should be It''s your brother.


    Mo Lingyuan and I were forced to get married, and we had no feelings at first. Whether he takes concubines or not, it has nothing to do with me. I wish he could take ten or eight concubines to serve him. I can be my own wholeheartedly. thing.


    A few days ago we decided to try to date, my bottom line is not to allow him to have other women.


    If he can''t, we end the relationship.


    People like me have emotional cleanliness, and don''t start a relationship easily. Once it starts, no one will allow anyone to blaspheme.


    Ling Wei, there is absolutely no need for you to feel worse than death for a man who doesn''t obey your wishes. There are many ways to live in this world, not only being married to the man you love is the happiest.


    You allow your life to be flawed, and your life may be more complete.


    If this relationship is not favored by you at the beginning, after you are together, you will soon become a resentful couple, spend more and more complaints and disappointments towards each other, and gradually separate because of hatred, the loss outweighs the gain up.


    The right to choose is in your hands, you choose a path that you can bear the responsibility and consequences. "


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was quickly blown away by the cold night wind, and she didn''t know whether Mo Lingwei had listened or not, she hadn''t heard her voice for a long time.


    The sound of horseshoes was slow and fast, all the way out of Jincheng, and arrived in front of a broken thatched hut in the suburbs.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei got off their horses and were about to get close to the hut when they soon noticed that something was wrong in the hut...


    Chu Yunyao grabbed Mo Lingwei and stopped her steps.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head in surprise, and was about to say something, but Chu Yunyao covered her mouth, "hush" at her, and pulled her around to the window of the thatched cottage.


    Chu Yunyao picked up a lump of soil on the ground and threw it at the horse tied up in the distance.


    The horse was hit, shook its body, snorted and neighed.


    "Who?" A low and vigilant man''s voice sounded from the hut.

 Chapter 557

    Such a thick and powerful voice is not Feng Shaojin''s at all, it is clearly another man''s.


    Mo Lingwei was startled, thinking that Mo Lingyuan took advantage of her to leave, and arranged for someone to come over to secretly kill Feng Shaojin, broke free from Chu Yunyao''s arm, and was about to rush into the hut.


    Chu Yunyao pulled her back and stepped back.


    I saw a shadow flashing in front of my eyes, and a person flew out of the window.


    From the hut came Feng Shaojin''s low and intermittent coughing sound.


    Chu Yunyao took off the cloak, swung it vigorously, wrapped the man''s arm, pulled him back, and asked coldly, "Are you from Feng Shaojin?"


    In the dark night, you can hardly see your fingers, and you can''t see the other person''s face at all. You can only judge that the person in front of you is a man based on your figure.


    Hearing the words, the man remained silent, as if he had no intention of fighting, and wanted to leave as soon as possible, but he was being pestered by Chu Yunyao, who insisted on not letting him go.


    Standing in a sheltered position, Mo Lingwei took out the match in her arms and struck it vigorously. The flame flashed by and she could see the man''s face clearly.


    "Gu Wei?" Mo Lingwei seemed a little unbelievable, "You didn''t even leave?"


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei recognized him, Gu Wei stopped fighting, his tall body froze in place, and wanted to explain: "I''m afraid..."


    "Needless to say, I understand." The matchstick burned to the end and burned her fingertips. Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. Should have thought of it."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao quickly slapped away the matchstick in her hand that had turned into ashes.


    "Young Madam..."


    Seeing her like this, Gu Wei was flustered.


    "Don''t call me your young lady, I''m not your young lady." Mo Lingwei closed her cloak, feeling the chill was overwhelming, even the blood in her body seemed to be icy cold, she held onto Chu Yunyao tightly, As if grasping at the last straw, he maintained his remaining rationality: "After tonight, I will never have anything to do with Feng Shaojin again in my life."


    Chu Yunyao supported her and asked, "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Look, of course you have to watch." Mo Lingwei''s feet seemed to be stepping on driftwood on the river, and her body swayed: "The two shots in him came from my hands. After healed him, I will completely follow him." The two don''t owe each other."


    After entering the thatched hut, Mo Lingwei took out a match from his pocket, and wanted to strike it, but his hands were shaking badly.


    Chu Yunyao took the match from her cold hand, and with a light scrape, the flames rose up.


    The flickering flickering candlelight illuminates the simple thatched cottage.


    I don''t know if she was awake at first, or was awakened by the movement outside just now, Feng Shaojin opened those dark and deep phoenix eyes, staring at Mo Lingwei who was standing by the table and refused to approach for a moment.


    "Weiwei." Feng Shaojin''s voice was so hoarse and weak, as if a handful of gravel had been stuffed in his throat, he said with difficulty: "I didn''t know that Gu Wei was here too, trust me!"


    The whereabouts were revealed, and Gu Wei also followed into the thatched cottage.


    "Miss Mo, Young Master Feng ordered me to go back to the south. I disobeyed the order and stayed here on my own. It has nothing to do with Young Master Feng." Seeing Feng Shaojin''s frail appearance, Gu Wei felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Mo Lingwei was wrapped in a black cloak, and under the light, her little face was as pale as snow.


    She smiled suddenly, with a sad smile, "I thought it was my brother who came over, I thought if you died, I would pay you this life at worst, I almost forgot that my brother is a promise If he said he would let you go, he really meant to let you go.


    And you, you are a man who will always leave a way out for yourself..."

 Chapter 558

    Listening to her soft and slow voice, Feng Shaojin felt as if sharp knives stabbed his chest densely, and his heart ached sharply. The pain spread to his whole body, and he was so painful that he was about to suffocate.


    She doesn''t believe him!


    She doesn''t trust him anymore!


    His broken promises time after time destroyed all her trust in him.


    Even if what he said this time is true.


    Feng Shaojin was lying on the crude wooden bed, trying to sit up, but he couldn''t move his body.


    He had to concentrate all his strength on his arm, and slowly stretched out his hand towards Mo Lingwei, "Weiwei, you can trust me again, okay?"


    He tried his best to turn towards her, as if he wanted to get closer to Mo Lingwei, and wanted to hold her hand.


    But Mo Lingwei was not moved at all, as if roots had taken root under her feet, she stood where she was, looking at him calmly.


    Looking at this man who deceived her again and again.


    Struggling, pleading, the seemingly desperate affection in the bottom of the eyes...


    Everything is fake, it was this man who pretended to deceive himself again in order to achieve his goal.


    She silently warned herself in her heart, don''t trust him anymore, it''s all his tricks.


    He can even gamble his own life, there is nothing else he can''t do.


    She was so stupid that she was hurt by him again and again.


    This time it was finally healed, and her heart, which was full of holes, finally didn''t feel the pain.


    Heart as dead ashes.


    Years of feelings reduced to ashes.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was about to fall off the bed, Gu Wei saw that Mo Lingwei was still motionless, and couldn''t stand it any longer. He stepped forward and pressed Feng Shaojin''s shoulder, "Young Master Feng, calm down, Your wounds..."


    Chu Yunyao put the medicine box on the table, moved the lamp over, and handed it to Gu Wei: "Hold it for me, I''ll take a look at his wound."


    Gu Wei had no choice but to hold the lamp and approach Feng Shaojin.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the thick quilt, and saw two well-bound wounds, one on the shoulder and the other on the chest.


    Chu Yunyao cut off the white gauze at the wound, touched Feng Shaojin''s hot body, raised her hand to touch his forehead, it was burning extremely badly.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been burned out long ago, and only Feng Shaojin can maintain a minimum of rationality, and he is indeed a lunatic.


    Chu Yunyao saw that the wound on the shoulder had begun to scab, but the wound on the chest was infected. Although the bullet had been taken out, the flesh on the wound had already begun to rot, and there was a foul smell.


    In another week, if the development continues, there will probably be only one corpse left for Feng Shaojin.


    Chu Yunyao took out a scalpel from the medical box, and shook it in front of Feng Shaojin: "There is no anesthetic, I will goug out the carrion from your wound, and then apply anti-inflammatory drugs on you, just bear with it."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know where the strength came from, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s wrist: "I want Weiwei to perform surgery on me."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, and pointed at his heart: "Aren''t you afraid that she will also goug out your black heart in a fit of anger?"


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth: "Don''t be afraid, just take it out and have a look, who''s inside it?"


    Gu Wei had a headache and persuaded him, "Young Master Feng, let Ms. Chu perform the operation on you..."


    Miss Mo couldn''t even strike a match, she was so trembling that she couldn''t even hold the matchbox, how could she hold the scalpel steady?


    With this knife down, I really don''t know where it will be gouged out.

 Chapter 559

    Feng Shaojin refused: "No, I want Weiwei..."


    Gu Weizheng intends to continue persuading him with emotion and reason...


    There was a "snap".


    Chu Yunyao slashed at his neck with a knife.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The hut was finally clean.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    I didn''t expect the young lady of the Mo family to be so simple and rude. Fortunately, Miss Mo is gentle and pleasant.


    Chu Yunyao said lightly: "What''s the point with such an unreasonable person? He just doesn''t listen to what you say, so why waste your tongue?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    This is my boss, and I dare not do anything to him. Besides wasting my tongue, I can only waste my tongue.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him, saw his handsome face twitch, and raised the scalpel to the flames: "It''s just right for him to faint, and he won''t feel any pain when cutting off the carrion."


    Chu Yunyao took out the cotton cloth soaked in alcohol from the bottle, dried the blood from the wound, quickly scraped off the carrion from his wound, cleaned the wound, applied the medicine, and tied it up again.


    Gu Wei''s eyes widened. He had seen Mo Lingwei''s medical skills a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that there would be a more integrated doctor than Mo Lingwei with the scalpel. The scalpel seemed to be Chu Yunyao''s body. A part of it is driven by instinct.


    After wiping the scalpel and fingers clean, Chu Yunyao took out the syringes, anti-inflammatory drugs, and anti-fever drugs that Mu Qing left in the Marshal''s Mansion from the medicine box, prepared them and injected them into the blood vessels of Feng Shaojin''s arm.


    Finally, Chu Yunyao took some Jinchuang medicine for external application from the medicine box and handed it to Gu Wei: "If these are all prepared by me, they are very effective in healing wounds. Apply them on his wounds three times a day, and put them on his shoulders. The wound on the chest will heal soon, and the wound on the chest will heal in three days.


    Strenuous exercise is not suitable, and the wound I have sutured should not be cracked open again. "


    Chu Yunyao put on the cloak again and tied the strap around her neck, "Ling Wei, do you want to keep guarding him until he recovers, or go back with me?"


    "Go back..." Mo Lingwei froze, turned her head away, and turned around slowly.


    "Miss Mo." Gu Wei was anxious: "If Young Master Feng wakes up and doesn''t see you, I don''t know what will happen. You can''t leave."


    Mo Lingwei closed the cloak, and laughed at herself: "I am not as important as Mr. Gu said, my life belongs to him, he is so tossing about in front of me, and he doesn''t cherish himself so much, it''s just that I''m sure I won''t give up He goes.


    I just left for an hour, didn''t you appear in front of him in time?


    With or without me, the result is the same, he can''t die..."


    Hearing this, Gu Wei felt more and more guilty: "Miss Mo, Young Master Feng really didn''t know that I stayed here without authorization, he..."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei walking out, Gu Wei didn''t care about the difference between men and women, and stretched out his hand to pull her, "In case Master Feng wakes up and calls to find you..."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed Gu Wei''s wrist and pushed him aside: "When Feng Shaojin wakes up, you can just tell him, or he will ask the elders of the Feng family to bring the dowry and a matchmaker to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to propose marriage." , The door of my Young Marshal''s Mansion is always open for him.


    Or, don''t bother her anymore, the eldest lady of my Mo family is not charged with elopement.


    His fate is his own, he has no more tossing about, just according to our wishes, I will marry Ling Wei off gracefully.


    If he dared to find the Young Marshal''s Mansion again, he would give it a try. If Jincheng really belonged to his Feng family, let him walk sideways? "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was stunned speechless.

 Chapter 560

    Chu Yunyao took out a dagger from his pocket, and threw it to Gu Wei: "This should belong to you young master Feng, right? Return it to the original owner. This dagger saved my life, and I also saved Feng Shaojin''s life. It''s evened out."


    Mo Lingwei looked sideways and saw the priceless dagger. She seemed to suddenly recall something, her eyes flushed, and she strode out of the thatched cottage and disappeared into the night.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    As Feng Shaojin''s personal bodyguard, Gu Wei was very familiar with this dagger, and of course he knew what it meant to return it, so he didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up.


    Once the dagger is returned, the relationship between Miss Mo and Young Master Feng may be completely severed.


    The dagger hit Gu Wei''s chest and fell to the ground again. Chu Yunyao flicked the cloak, twisted the medicine box, and chased Mo Lingwei out in a hurry.


    Gu Wei wanted to catch up, but he was worried about the people in the house. He was in a dilemma, and he only heard the sound of horseshoes and galloped away.


    Opening the door and looking over, the sky did not know when it was snowing.


    All I saw was the goose-feather-like heavy snow flying, reflecting the dark night into a vast expanse of whiteness, and two fine horses and two petite and thin figures quickly disappeared into the wind and snow.


    Gu Wei was melancholy for a moment, then heard a low coughing sound from behind him.


    Feng Shaojin woke up.


    "Weiwei." Feng Shaojin softly called Mo Lingwei''s name.


    Gu Wei quickly closed the door, retreated to the bed, and reported bravely: "Master, Miss Mo and Miss Chu have already left, it''s snowing outside, and Miss Mo''s body is weak, it''s better to go back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to live." good."


    Feng Shaojin''s throat was choked, and his voice was hoarse: "Tell me, will she come back to see me?"


    Gu Wei pursed his lips, and nodded his head lightly: "Yes, everything you do is involuntary, Miss Mo will understand your painstaking efforts sooner or later."


    A dazzling light flashed, and Feng Shaojin squinted at the thing that fell on the ground: "That''s..."


    It was too late for Gu Wei to pick up the dagger and hide it, so he turned sideways to block Feng Shaojin''s sight, "Master, Miss Chu said that you are not in good health, and you need to recuperate to get better soon... ...."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were blood red against the candlelight, he struggled to sit up and picked up the dagger.


    Gu Wei panicked, and hurried forward, holding Feng Shaojin firmly with both hands, "Master, don''t move, I''ll pick it up for you, if you move again, I can only knock you out."


    Feng Shaojin finally stopped struggling, and lay straight on the bed, like a walking dead.


    Gu Wei picked up the dagger on the ground and handed it to his palm.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed the dagger, as if grasping some kind of illusory hope, and asked weakly: "Before she left, what did she say?"


    Gu Weizheng was going to rack his brains to fabricate a few lies to comfort Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin spoke again: "Tell me the truth."


    Gu Wei had no choice but to repeat what Mo Lingwei said before he left, and after a moment of silence, he relayed Chu Yunyao''s words to Feng Shaojin: "Miss Chu said that if you get rid of yourself, she will kill Miss Mo." Get married in a good manner..."


    These words completely enraged Feng Shaojin, he clenched his fists, coughing up blood gushed out of his throat: "She dares, Weiwei is this Young Master''s woman, who dares to marry her, this Young Master will destroy all his families , the Gong family is no exception."


    Gu Wei carefully pressed his shoulder: "Master, get well soon, only by living well can Miss Mo be chased back. If she loses her life, Miss Mo will really do it for another man." Having children."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    A fishy sweetness welled up in his throat again...

 Chapter 561

    Perhaps it was Gu Wei''s last sentence that stimulated Feng Shaojin, and in the following days, he really cooperated with Gu Wei''s care.


    Three days later, the high fever in his body had already subsided, and thin scabs had begun to form on the wound. Feng Shaojin stood at the door of the thatched cottage, looking at the long intersection leading outside, wondering what he was waiting for.


    Gu Wei came back from the outside, wrapped in a snowstorm, "I arranged for someone to send your letter to the Marshal''s Mansion, but Miss Mo still refused to come to see you. information.


    Master, when are we going back to the south? "


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, looking into the distance with deep phoenix eyes, without saying a word.


    Just when Gu Wei thought that Feng Shaojin would not answer, a deep and powerful voice came from his ear: "Tomorrow early in the morning, we set off to return to the south, the great rivers and mountains of my great country cannot fall into the hands of those bandits! "


    Gu Wei was stunned for a moment, "Then, where is Miss Mo? You don''t plan to take her back to the south?"


    "There are wars over there, and this is the only remaining peaceful and pure land. I can rest assured that she is here and someone will protect her. I will resist the invasion of Japanese pirates in the south, and let her live here peacefully. It is also very good! "


    Feng Shaojin returned to the hut, stroked the dagger in his hand, covered his chest, and lay back on the bed again.


    In the early morning of the second day, an unremarkable carriage carried the two of them and disappeared at a desolate intersection.


    ¡­


    Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao applied the veil soaked in cold water to Mo Lingwei''s forehead, and yawned.


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao''s sleepy and exhausted expression, and felt distressed: "Miss, you go to rest, I will take care of the eldest lady, the injury on your back is not completely healed, and you are bumping back and forth on the horse''s back, So as not to fall to the root of the disease."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it any longer, so she went to the low couch, "I''ll just take a nap here, and when her fever subsides, I''ll go back to Wangyue Pavilion."


    After returning from the suburbs, Chu Yunyao noticed something was wrong with Mo Lingwei as soon as she dismounted.


    He staggered and staggered, his body fell into the clouds, and he didn''t even seem to know that the cloak on his body had slipped off.


    The snow was flying, and her thin body was like a ray of lonely soul with no home in the dark night.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have time to get the medicine box, so she quickly picked up the cloak that fell on the ground, and wanted to put it on her, but just as her arm touched her shoulder, Mo Lingwei''s thin body fell back limply.


    Chu Yunyao was taken aback, and quickly reached out to catch her.


    Mo Lingwei fainted in Chu Yunyao''s arms, unconscious.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao touched her face, her tentacles were hot, she quickly wrapped her in a cloak tightly, held her arm, and led her back to the bamboo garden.


    Looking at the increasing wind and snow outside, Bao''er was worried about Chu Yunyao''s safety, so she didn''t dare to fall asleep all night, so she sat in the room doing embroidery work and listened to the movement outside.


    When he opened the courtyard door, he saw Chu Yunyao helping Mo Lingwei back, so he immediately ran to help and settled Mo Lingwei into the bamboo garden.


    Then he led the horse outside to the stable, twisted the medicine box and went to the bamboo garden.


    He also poured warm water to help them scrub.


    Mo Lingwei''s fever was severe, she was so ill, her eyes were closed tightly, she was unconscious, and she didn''t have the slightest desire to live.


    Chu Yunyao was very worried.


    The patient''s self-survival will is very important. Once the patient himself has given up on himself, it will be difficult to recover from the disease.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyao wished she could beat Feng Shaojin violently to vent her hatred...

 Chapter 562

    Chu Yunyao took a nap for a while, and when she woke up, the sky had already brightened, the snow was falling more heavily, and the sky and the earth were white, like goose feathers flying in the air.


    Chu Yunyao touched Mo Lingwei''s forehead, it was still very hot.


    Her pink lips were chapped and cracked due to dehydration, her cheeks were flushed, and her breathing was weak.


    However, there was a shortage of western medicines, and all the medicines left by Mu Qing were used by Feng Shaojin, and the special antipyretics were gone.


    If the burning continued like this, Chu Yunyao worried that Mo Lingwei''s brain would be burnt out.


    It seems that she wants to speed up the process and open a western medicine factory on the top of Beishan, so as not to save some medicine every time she gets it.


    Bao''er came in from outside with the boiled medicine, saw that Chu Yunyao had woken up, and put the medicine bowl on the table: "Miss, what do you want to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen and get some."


    "Just eat whatever you want, as long as it''s made by Bao''er, it''s delicious." Chu Yunyao stared at Bao''er''s dark blue eye circles, "You haven''t slept all night, have you? I''ll watch over Ling Wei later, After you finish your breakfast, go back to Wangyue Pavilion and sleep for a while."


    Bao''er shook her head: "I''m fine, I can bear it. The butler already knows that Miss Mo is back, and wants to come in and take a look."


    "Well, let him come in." Chu Yunyao watched Bao''er go out, held Mo Lingwei''s hand, and said bitterly: "Silly girl, what a silly girl."


    The butler came in, holding a letter in his hand, "This is a letter delivered to the house early in the morning, addressed to the eldest lady."


    Chu Yunyao took it casually, and seeing the vigorous handwriting on it, she knew who wrote it without guessing.


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the envelope under Mo Lingwei''s pillow, and said to the butler, "She''s a little seriously ill, you send someone to invite Mr. Mu to come over and give her an infusion. The medicine was boiled last night, and I''ll give her some fluids." A small part goes in, and a large part comes out.


    This girl, I''m afraid she can''t think about it. "


    The housekeeper vaguely guessed what had happened, but pretended not to know, stepped forward and took a look at Mo Lingwei, his eyes immediately became moist, he hurried out and sent someone to the barracks to look for Mu Qing...


    It was not until the afternoon that Mu Qing hurried over with a tired face.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao asked, "Did something happen?"


    Mu Qing handed the medicine box to Chu Yunyao, and said embarrassingly, "The south has already prepared for war, and the battle will start soon. If the other side can''t resist and loses its hold, it will soon spread to the north.


    The coach over there will not recover for a while, and the young commander plans to personally lead the troops to support..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the news suddenly, she couldn''t react, and asked anxiously, "Didn''t you hear that he was asked to personally investigate the murderer hidden in the National Academy? Why are you going to the south all of a sudden?"


    Mu Qing was also in a state of desperation: "It was originally decided like this, but now that the national crisis is at stake, things have to be prioritized, so let''s leave this matter to Luo Zifeng, young lady, and I will leave with the young marshal soon. A few western medicines can only give you so much, and I will take the rest of the medicine to the battlefield..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, took the medicine, and after mixing it, held the needle and stuck it into Mo Lingwei''s blood vessel.


    Inadvertently asked again: "I also heard that the president asked Ling Yuan to issue a military order in order to appease the anger of the students, right?"


    Mu Qing nodded: "Yes, within two months, we must find out the murderer behind the scenes, otherwise, we will be dealt with by military law."


    Chu Yunyao was furious when she heard that, "Those people haven''t found the murderer for almost half a year. Once they get to him, they have to close the case in two months. Whether the military law will dismiss him or put him in prison, or make him die Apologize?"

 Chapter 563

    If Mo Lingyuan had really investigated this matter himself, and he hadn''t found out the real culprit in two months, it would be fair to say that he was punished, but Mo Lingyuan was at his wits end and had to go to the battlefield, so how could he care about so many things?


    The more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the more angry she became: "What does Gong Jue do? Why doesn''t he let his two sons help investigate this matter? He..."


    Fearing that Chu Yunyao would say something more radical, Mu Qing covered Chu Yunyao''s mouth with a handkerchief in fright, made a "shh" gesture, and said with both hands: "Young Mistress, stop talking, the wall has ears. In case these words are spread by someone with a heart, and cause unnecessary troubles for the young marshal, the young marshal will make arrangements for this matter before he leaves.


    The first son of Gong and the second son of Gong have not returned to Jincheng for a long time, and they are not as popular as the young marshal in the hearts of the people, and the president was also forced to make a stopgap measure.


    Once there is turmoil, it is still ordinary people who suffer, and this is a situation that the young marshal does not want to see. "


    Chu Yunyao knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, so she shut up, but her heart was still full of anger.


    Mu Qing saw that Chu Yunyao was still angry, persuaded her for a while, and was about to leave when she happened to see Bao''er coming in, stared at her twice, wanted to say something, but felt that there was nothing to say, and sighed With a sound, he bowed his head and left.


    At night, when night fell, Mo Lingwei''s body finally got better. Although the fever on her body hadn''t completely subsided, it had already subsided.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that she would be uncomfortable if she lay down all day, so she put a cushion on the pillow, let her lie on her back, and gave her some medicine.


    Mo Lingwei was already full of classical temperament, demure as water, but this sickly appearance, at first glance, looked more and more fragile.


    Illness like Xizi wins by three points.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was pale, and her voice was weak: "Please trouble sister-in-law."


    Although Chu Yunyao is two years younger than herself, in Mo Lingwei''s heart at this moment, Chu Yunyao has become her backbone.


    Existed like a brother.


    Chu Yunyao touched her small face, "It''s good that you get well, he sent you some letters, I put them in your pillow, you can read them if you want.


    Who can tell what will happen in the future? Maybe Feng Shaojin will die soon..."


    Mo Lingwei thought she had misheard, her dry and pale lips moved, and she stared at Chu Yunyao in a daze.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "In the afternoon, Mu Qing came over and said that the war in the south was imminent, their commander''s health would not recover for a while, and your brother would personally lead the troops to support.


    Isn''t the coach in the south the Feng family? Feng Shaojin must go to the front line.


    This gun is short-sighted, maybe it fell on him, and he was injured again. If he knows the news of your illness, he might be distracted.


    I just concealed your illness. Now that you are awake, make up your mind. Do you want to see him for the last time, or send him a reply letter, or just let him die completely? Regret going back south? "


    Mo Lingwei''s chaotic mind was completely blank, she looked at Chu Yunyao fixedly, her eyes flickered, and she lowered her eyes: "That''s it, there is no future for me and him, it''s okay to give up completely. good."


    Chu Yunyao wanted to say something else, but Bao''er hurried in and said happily, "Miss, the young commander is back and is waiting for you in the Wangyue Pavilion. Go over and see the young commander."

 Chapter 564

    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao instructed Mo Lingwei a few more words, and under Bao''er''s urging, she hurriedly got up and trotted all the way back to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Bao''er took the medicine, fed it to Mo Lingwei, and said, "Miss, let me take care of you tonight, my lady was deceived by Miss Mo to a remote place a few days ago, and she almost died. The body is still not in good shape, and the large bruises on the chest and back have not dissipated.


    In the middle of the night last night, you bumped back and forth on the horse, and it hurt so much that you couldn''t stand up straight. You were so sick that you passed out, which scared my lady. "


    Mo Lingwei grabbed Bao''er''s cuff: "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Mo Lingwei asking, Bao''er told with tears in her eyes all about Mo Jinlan and Cheng Xinqi''s tricking Chu Yunyao in the name of the Gong family.


    The more Mo Lingwei listened, the more frightened she became, and even her breathing became heavier.


    Seeing this, Bao''er took the opportunity to mention something: "Our young lady has suffered a lot since she was a child, and she finally got to where she is now. With a young commander and a good aunt like you, compared with our young lady, you have at least been able to afford food and clothing since childhood." Worry-free, what can''t you think about?


    You are sick like this, our lady is about to die of anxiety, you''d better get well soon.


    I was almost sold to the Goulan back then, everyone has their own difficulties, and only by living well can there be hope..."


    Mo Lingwei listened silently, feeling ashamed, nodded solemnly, took the bowl in Baoer''s hand, and drank the medicine in one gulp...


    In Moonwatching Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao ran to the bedroom in a hurry, and Mo Lingyuan just came out from the ear room, steaming all over his body after washing himself.


    Chu Yunyao slammed into his arms, wrapped her arms tightly around his waist, smelled the unique cold fragrance of his body almost greedily, and pressed her small face to his chest.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan leaned over and picked her up horizontally, and put her on the bed.


    A low muffled laughter came from the chest, Mo Lingyuan supported his head with his palms, lay sideways beside her, his chin lightly rubbed against her forehead, and said in a low voice: "I have never seen you be so warm to me before." , my husband is really flattered."


    Chu Yunyao touched his thinner face with her small hand, and stroked the black and blue spots under his eyelids with her fingertips, and asked distressedly: "The dark circles under my eyes are so heavy, I haven''t been home for two nights, and I have been busy all the time. Have you ever closed your eyes? Are you tired?"


    Mo Lingyuan held her little hand, brushed her thin lips lightly across her cheeks, sniffed the fragrance on her body, and sighed contentedly: "It smells so good, I''m used to it, it''s okay, I''ll see you when I come back , don¡¯t feel tired anymore.¡±


    Chu Yunyao saw him staring at her with burning black pupils, and thought that she hadn''t washed up yet, so she pushed him: "Ling Wei is back, she is very sick, you should go and see her first, after I finish washing up, Come with you again."


    When Mo Lingwei was mentioned, Mo Lingyuan frowned fiercely: "Is Feng Shaojin alright?"


    Chu Yunyao is not very sure: "If he takes good care of his body according to my instructions, he will recover soon. I am afraid that he will go crazy and ignore everything, and he will not listen to anything, and the wound will burst open, which will cause trouble."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes turned cold: "His fate is his, we have done what we have to do, and we have done our best to him. If it wasn''t for the sake of his blood, I would really... ..


    Do not mention him, affect the mood.


    The housekeeper told me everything that happened in the mansion these days, thank you for your hard work.


    Early tomorrow morning, I will leave Jincheng and go to the south..."

 Chapter 565

    Chu Yunyao ran her hands through his slightly wet black hair, "I''ll talk about this topic later, I''ll go to wash up first, you go and see Ling Wei, and enlighten her well, in a person''s life, unsatisfactory things happen out of ten eighty-nine.


    Live well to have the last laugh. "


    She pushed Mo Lingyuan away, and fled to the ear room.


    Mo Lingyuan sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her flustered back, as if anticipating something.


    He waited until the sound of gurgling water came from the ear room, then he got up and walked towards the bamboo garden.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan approaching, Bao''er retreated knowingly.


    Mo Lingyuan stood in front of the bed, looked at the sickly Mo Lingwei with serious eyes, and said in a tone of hatred: "For a man who can''t promise you, is it worth it for you to make yourself like this?" ?¡±


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s question, Mo Lingwei''s already moist eyes filled with tears, sobbing: "Brother, I..."


    When Mo Lingyuan saw this, a hint of distress flashed in his eyes. He took two steps forward, sat down on the edge of the bed, and stroked her messy long hair with long knuckle fingers: "Don''t cry, whether it''s worth it or not, as long as you You''re fine, I''m relieved."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it any longer, and threw herself into Mo Lingyuan''s arms, her slender body trembling from crying, out of breath.


    Mo Lingwei''s temper was originally cold and cheerless, and she rarely behaved like this.


    It seems that since this younger sister became sensible, she has never buried herself in his arms and cried. If she hadn''t been too sad, she wouldn''t have cried loudly in his arms like she is now.


    Mo Lingwei cried for a while, her mood gradually stabilized, she left Mo Lingyuan''s embrace sobbing, and lay back on the pillow behind her.


    "Brother, I made you worry." Mo Lingwei bit her lip: "It won''t be like this in the future."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded, "I''m going to the south early tomorrow morning, and I don''t know when I''ll be back. During my absence, I want to entrust you with one thing."


    Mo Lingwei was stunned, "Entrust me?"


    If there is any important matter, even my elder brother with great powers can''t handle it, so I need to entrust it to her.


    "Yeah." Mo Lingyuan sighed: "After I left Jincheng, the only thing I can''t worry about is Yunyao. She is straightforward by nature, doesn''t understand those conspiracies and tricks, and doesn''t please her father. A few days ago, she was close to Mo Jinlan. Fight to the death.


    I don''t know why, but my father has a strong intention to kill her and wants to do something to her again and again. I''m afraid that once I leave this time, she will be killed by my father.


    I hope you can protect her safety with your life like I protect you, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei was heartbroken, "Brother, I didn''t expect that your feelings for sister-in-law have reached such a point. I promise you, as long as I am still alive, I will never let my father hurt my sister-in-law." milliseconds."


    Mo Lingyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "With your words, I feel at ease."


    Mo Lingwei held the corner of her lips, her face full of bitterness: "For the sake of your sister-in-law, you don''t take concubines, don''t want other women, and value her more than your life. If all the men in the world are like you, How nice it would be to treat the woman you like with all your heart and soul."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned slightly, and said earnestly: "Weiwei, any man in this world who is responsible will do so for the one he loves, but sometimes many people have no choice.


    If you can''t help yourself, and what he did hurt you again, you have the right to choose to give up. "

 Chapter 566

    Mo Lingyuan wiped away the tears on Mo Lingwei''s face with his fingertips, "Weiwei, it was so difficult for my mother to give birth to you, and she bet her life''s happiness and even her life. If you don''t live well, I''m really sorry she.


    No matter what happens, we will always be brothers and sisters of the same mother. If something happens to you, my brother will never feel at ease for the rest of his life. "


    Mo Lingwei covered her face with her hands, and crystal clear tears flowed from her fingers: "I shouldn''t have come to this world, and my father actually hates me in his heart.


    Hating me made him lose his love, hating me made him bear the humiliation, hating me has become an indelible stain in my mother''s life, if it wasn''t for my mother''s last words before she died...


    My father treats me well just to make up for my mother..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s broad hands grasped her frail shoulders: "It''s none of your business, don''t take all the responsibility on yourself. From the beginning to the end, I have always believed that my mother is innocent. She never I did something wrong to my father."


    ¡­


    The last time the siblings had a heart-to-heart talk was before Mo Lingwei went abroad. Mo Lingyuan returned to Wangyue Pavilion after coaxing Mo Lingwei to sleep just like when he was a child.


    Chu Yunyao had already washed and washed, and lay down on the bed.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Chu Yunyao opened the gauze curtain, saw Mo Lingyuan came back, and pointed to the lamp on the table, "Blow it out, let''s go to rest early."


    Mo Lingyuan looked up at her, her whole body was wrapped in a thick quilt, she stretched out a few light-white fingers, twisted the gauze, poked out a small head, opened a pair of clear black eyes, scorching stared at him.


    Mo Lingyuan only felt an evil fire rising in his body, he turned off the light as he said, walked to the edge of the bed, lifted the quilt, and lay down.


    As soon as she lay down on the edge of the bed, she was hugged by a pair of soft arms. Chu Yunyao leaned over her limp body, dragged him in dissatisfied, and muttered: "The bed is so big, why are you sleeping on the edge of the bed?" Come on, won''t you be afraid of falling if you turn over?"


    In the dark night, the snow outside reflected on the window, and he could vaguely see her silhouette.


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple, and obediently moved inside, pushing her body away from him: "Lie down well, let''s talk."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She even took the initiative to throw herself into her arms, why is this person so ignorant of style?


    I''m going to the south tomorrow, and I don''t know how long it will be until the next meeting. Has he never thought about having her?


    After all, she is a girl, and Chu Yunyao also wants to save face. She had to pretend to be reserved, lay down beside him with a little distance, and asked sullenly, "How long will it take you to come back after you go?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Lingyuan''s breathing was disordered, his fingers clenched the quilt tightly, and he opened his eyes to look at the top of the gauze tent, and his ears were filled with the sound of her breathing.


    "Then, will you miss me?" Seeing that he was motionless, Chu Yunyao moved a little towards him, turned her head and looked at him.


    "Yes." Mo Lingyuan swallowed.


    How could he not want to? Before he left, he had already started to miss her.


    While the person was still lying beside him, he couldn''t help thinking about it, and his whole body started to ache when he thought about it.


    Seeing that he refused to say a few more words to him, Chu Yunyao immediately became dissatisfied, rolled around in the quilt, and asked irritably, "Do you like me or not?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan stretched out his arm and tucked the quilt up for her, his voice was so hoarse that it was about to drip water: "Of course I like it, don''t move around, it''s cold, don''t catch a cold."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What an incomprehensible guy, even after hinting at him like this, he still can''t figure out her intentions.

 Chapter 567

    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was low and hoarse, and he was very reluctant to give up: "Yunyao, I don''t know what will happen when I go. You are still young. I promised you that I will wait for you to grow up."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t turn her head anymore, and blurted out: "Don''t wait, I''ve grown up."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed sullenly, and hugged her in his arms with his strong long arms, so tight that her bones ached, and he wished he could embed her in his flesh and blood.


    "There are some things that I haven''t thought about yet, and some results that I can''t predict." Mo Lingyuan sighed, "When I leave tomorrow, I will arrange for Duan Changyu to live in the mansion, and the number of guards in the mansion will increase." three times.


    If your father and the Gong family send someone to look for you, don''t go out, just let Ling Wei handle it.


    After I leave, the only thing I can''t let go of is you..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes suddenly turned sour and became moist. Since she was lonely in this time and space, her relatives and friends have all left her. How long has it been since no one has regarded her as the only one in their hearts, holding her and pampering her? ?


    "Don''t worry about me, I will protect myself." Chu Yunyao.


    Stay home and wait for my return.


    It''s almost dawn, I''m really sleepy, let me sleep for a while, okay? "


    Seeing that his tone softened, Chu Yunyao felt distressed, "Go to sleep."


    She had been busy for the past few days, and she didn''t sleep well. She relaxed in his arms, smelled his breath, listened to his rising and falling breathing in her ears, and closed her eyes.


    ¡­


    It seemed that he hadn''t slept for long when he was woken up by the noise outside.


    There were people coming and going in the yard, and the housekeeper directed people to pack things into boxes and move them to the car outside.


    Chu Yunyao turned over, the place beside her was empty, and Mo Lingyuan had already gotten up.


    She quickly got up, put on her clothes and shoes in a mess, and ran outside without even tidying up her hair.


    Mo Lingyuan was dressed in military uniform, standing in the courtyard, directing people to move several large boxes into the Wangyue Pavilion.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao running out with disheveled hair, he strode over, took off the cloak on his body, put it on her, and walked into the bedroom holding her hand: "It''s cold outside, why did you come out wearing so little clothes?" .¡±


    Chu Yunyao looked back at the box that was brought in, and asked, "What''s in it?"


    "A box of guns and ammunition, a box of hidden weapons, a box of your winter clothes, and a box of shoes, socks and jewelry. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it back during the Chinese New Year. You''ve grown taller, and I''m afraid you won''t have enough clothes to wear. " Mo Lingyuan gestured at her height, with a smile on his lips.


    This girl eats a lot and grows very fast. When she first came, she only reached his chest, but now she has grown to his shoulders.


    Chu Yunyao scolded: "My Yunlai Pavilion has a shop that sells clothes, are you afraid of running out of clothes, shoes and socks?"


    "I don''t know what to do for you. It''s my little wish. When I''m not around, you have to take good care of yourself." Mo Lingyuan was reluctant to let go, full of worries.


    Duan Changyu came over, "Master, the time has come, it''s time to go."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded, put on the fox fur cloak for her, and led her to the front yard: "Go see me off."


    Chu Yunyao''s long black hair was scattered behind her back, and she was wearing a snow-white fox-fur cloak. She stood petite and dainty in the snow, watching helplessly as the attendants got on the horses and those who got on the carriages.


    Mo Lingyuan was about to get on the horse, looked back at her slender body, turned back again, hugged her in his arms, and pressed her thin lips to her forehead: "Hey, wait until I come back, okay?


    If I don''t come back, you..."

 Chapter 568

    Covering his thin lips with icy little hands, Chu Yunyao quickly covered his mouth, looked up at him, her voice was a little low, tenderly attached: "Don''t say unlucky things, I''ve agreed to come back.


    If you don''t come back, I will take your property and remarry to someone else. Now I am in charge of the government''s books. I know exactly how much private property you have. "


    Mo Lingyuan laughed dumbly, and the worry in his heart dissipated a little. He held her palm and pressed it to his face, "I was worried that I would not get used to it without you, but I feel relieved after hearing you say that." up.


    If I can''t come back, half of my private property will be given to you and half to Ling Wei, and it will be regarded as my dowry for you. No matter where you go in the future, it is good to have some wealth with you, enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life up.


    Ling Wei has a sensitive mind and a bumpy growth. She has some knots buried in her heart, and it is not appropriate to confide in outsiders. Although you are younger, you are her elder sister-in-law. When I am away, you will untie her for me. She is in your care. "


    Chu Yunyao glared at him angrily: "What should I do if Ling Wei and I meet someone who is not nice?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Yes, if he can''t come back, she can remarry, but the person she meets is not a good one, so what should she do?


    What if she was bullied?


    What if she was plotted against by that person?


    What if the people from her husband''s family robbed all her property?


    Will she be lonely, helpless in her old age, and no one to take care of her when she is lingering on the sick bed?


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart became entangled again, and he said almost like a guarantee: "I will definitely return safely, wait for me!!"


    "Be careful all the way." Chu Yunyao watched his tall back swiftly fly on the horse, raised her arms, and waved at him.


    Holding the reins, Mo Lingyuan flicked his cloak, took one last look at her, and rode away without looking back.


    The sound of horseshoes faded away, leaving only a messy trace of horses and horses on the snow-white road, which was quickly covered up by falling snowflakes.


    Chu Yunyao stood where she was, looking at the empty end of the intersection from a distance, letting a layer of snow-white fall from her cloak.


    The housekeeper was afraid that she would stand in the snow for too long and she would freeze to death, so he tugged at the corner of her clothes: "Young Madam, go back, it''s cold outside."


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao pondered for a while, nodded her head lightly, and turned around.


    Cheng Xinqi stopped far away on the steps. She seemed to have been well-groomed. Compared with Chu Yunyao''s disheveled hair, her black hair was combed neatly.


    Carefully traced the eyebrows and eyes, wiped the lip balm, a faint peach blossom powder appeared on the cheeks, and looked much better, not at all like a patient recovering from a serious illness.


    He was wearing a pink padded jacket with a tiger fur blanket on his legs.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the servant standing behind her holding an oil-paper umbrella, and saw that a thick layer of snowflakes had already accumulated on the umbrella.


    It must have been there for no less time than her, probably because Mo Lingyuan led her out of the mansion, and she also came out, wanting to say goodbye to Mo Lingyuan, but unfortunately, Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to see her , didn''t even say hello to her, just got on the horse and left with a knife.


    Chu Yunyao walked towards the door of the mansion step by step. Originally, she thought Cheng Xinqi would ask her something, but she didn''t expect Cheng Xinqi to just wave her hand at the servant behind her and say something in a low voice.


    Chu Yunyao saw the servant put away the umbrella and pushed Cheng Xinqi towards Lan Lou.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao stepped into the gate of the mansion, she saw the servant holding the umbrella waiting at the intersection, and asked, "Young Madam, Miss Cheng said that she wanted to take over her maid from Cheng''s family, can you agree?" ?¡±

 Chapter 569

    Chu Yunyao didn''t even think about it, she refused straight away: "Master is not in the mansion, it is not suitable to add irrelevant people in the mansion, so as not to cause unnecessary disputes, let Miss Cheng make it easy, if you are not used to you Serve me, you can go back to Cheng''s house temporarily, and move back here after Grandpa comes back."


    The ghost knows what kind of person the Cheng family will arrange to come in. Although there are more guards in the mansion now, it is better to take precautions than to fix things after the incident.


    The servant nodded: "Yes, I''ll tell Miss Cheng right now."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and walked in the direction of the bamboo garden, and said to the housekeeper who was following him: "The master is not in the mansion, and entrusted all the big and small things in the mansion to me and the young lady.


    In the future, you must report to me every detail, and during this period, don''t let anyone come in from the mansion.


    Mr. Duan will stay in the Star Chu Building every night from now on. If you encounter something that cannot be resolved with your master, you can ask Mr. Duan. "


    The housekeeper nodded again and again: "Yes, Young Madam, you have worked hard."


    Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks, she didn''t know whether to ask the housekeeper or herself: "We have been married for so long, is this the first time I have separated from my master?"


    The housekeeper thought about it seriously, and replied: "It''s not the first time, there were two times before, you ran away from home."


    Chu Yunyao was surprised: "I ran away from home?"


    The housekeeper nodded hastily: "Yes, the first time you didn''t return all night, my master looked for you for a whole day and night, thinking you were missing, and then you came back by yourself, saying that you were going to play in the mountains and got lost."


    It seems that Chu Yunyao can''t remember the things that are too long ago.


    I have long since forgotten all the lies I told, and I don''t have the slightest impression in my mind.


    she will get lost?


    If she was left in the deserted desert, she would be able to find out the east, west, north and south through the sun, moon and stars and walk back on foot.


    The butler continued: "The second time, you killed Zeng Jiali. You were afraid that you would blame me, so you left overnight and went back to the countryside. During that time, you were like crazy, looking for you everywhere, and finally found you. ..."


    She did remember the time when Zeng Jiali was killed, it was not because she was afraid of his blame, but because she didn''t want this identity, just to draw a line with him.


    The housekeeper smiled, "Counting this time, it''s the third time that the master and the young lady have separated, but this time it''s the master leaving, young lady, you stay in the mansion and wait for the master to come back."


    Chu Yunyao walked quickly to the bamboo garden: "I''m going to see the eldest lady."


    After entering the bamboo garden, Mo Lingwei was lying on the bed, and Bao''er was feeding her medicinal porridge.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and asked in a weak voice: "My brother left?"


    "Well, he entrusted you to me, saying that if he doesn''t come back, let me take good care of you, and leave half of his private property as a dowry to you." Chu Yunyao stood at the window, through the glazed window, Looking at the red plum blossoms in full bloom in the yard, "He entrusted me and you to take care of all the big and small things in the house. I grew up in the countryside and I am used to being unrestrained.


    After marrying into the mansion, he pitied me for my young age and never let me take care of the house''s internal affairs. I don''t know how to deal with these things. Get well soon and take care of the house for me.


    Now there are only two of us in this mansion. I''m afraid I can''t support this appearance by myself. Please help me. "


    After getting along with each other these days, Chu Yunyao has already grasped Mo Lingwei''s temperament.


    Although this girl has a keen mind, she has a strong sense of responsibility. She seems to be alienated and cold, and she rejects people thousands of miles away, but she is willing to give her heart and soul to the people she cares about.


    Arranging these matters to her, firstly, it helped me, secondly, it just happened to cultivate her housekeeping ability, and diverted her attention by the way, so that she would not be immersed in sadness all day long.


    Using busyness to force her to escape as soon as possible is also a way to surprise her.

 Chapter 570

    The servant returned to Lanlou, and saw Cheng Xinqi sitting in a wheelchair, staring blankly out of the window, her expression was in a daze, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The servant hurried forward, closed the wide-open window, and said in a low voice: "It''s still snowing outside, and it''s getting colder, you''d better not sit here, lest the cold invade your body, and you''ll get sick again later. You are the one who suffers."


    Cheng Xinqi turned her eyes and saw that it was the new servant who served her today. Compared with the previous women, this temperament was much more docile, and she was more respectful to her.


    Cheng Xinqi didn''t make any excuses, just nodded and rolled the wheelchair to the table.


    While tidying up, the servant replied: "Young madam said that the master is not in the house. I am afraid of causing unnecessary disputes. I don''t want people from outside to come in for the time being. Your situation is special. If you are not used to living here, you can go back to Cheng''s house temporarily." Visiting relatives, and staying here when Grandpa comes back."


    This servant is quite good at talking, with Chu Yunyao''s temperament, how could she speak so euphemistically.


    Cheng Xinqi stared at the book for a while, didn''t turn a page for a long time, and then said: "Then please tell her again, you will serve me by my side from now on, and you don''t need to help in the back kitchen, see if she agrees." no?"


    The servant paused for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll go to the Young Madam after I finish my work."


    Seeing the servant go out, Cheng Xinqi could no longer pretend to be calm. She threw the book in her hand to the ground forcefully, covered her face with her hands, and silently wet her eyes.


    She overheard the servant talking about Mo Lingyuan leaving Jincheng to go to the south. After inquiring clearly, she got up and dressed before it was light, thinking that before he left, she would see a dignified and charming She was pretty and left an excellent impression on him.


    However, when these servants heard that she was going to see Mo Lingyuan off, they all pushed her back and refused to push her to the front yard.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she could see clearly from the eyes of those women, thinking that she was going to compete with their beloved young lady for Mo Lingyuan''s favor again, and wanted to deliberately attract Mo Lingyuan''s attention.


    Cheng Xinqi didn''t say much, packed herself up, rolled the wheelchair and walked outside.


    The wheels were stuck in the snow, the thick white snow in the yard had not been cleaned in the future, and the ground was slippery.


    The mother-in-law who was in charge of serving her today was afraid that she would fall and lose her work, so she stepped forward and pushed her to the front yard.


    On the steps, the servant didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and said: "My lord and our young lady have such a good relationship, it seems that we are inseparable."


    Cheng Xinqi raised her eyes, and saw the two people who were tired of being together, and suddenly understood something in her heart.


    She said lightly: "Just stop here, I''ll just watch Ling Yuan leave, don''t bother them."


    There was heavy snow, and the biting cold wind blew on her body, freezing her blood and heart. Although she was wrapped in a tiger fur blanket, she was as cold as in the depths of a cold pool.


    She quietly stared at the two figures not far away.


    The man''s tall body stood face to face with the woman''s petite body, their eyes met.


    The woman''s small hand was held in the palm of the man''s warm and broad palm.


    Afraid that Chu Yunyao would be cold, he breathed into Chu Yunyao''s palm, and rubbed her hand in his palm.


    The affection is endless and warm.


    If she goes there, it will really disturb them to bid farewell.


    Cheng Xinqi never knew that Mo Lingyuan, who was always cold-hearted and cold-faced, had an affectionate side that she had never seen before...

 Chapter 571

    Mo Lingyuan looked at Chu Yunyao''s eyes with tenderness like water, with a smile on his lips, that doting sweetness was about to overflow from the corners of his gentle brows and eyes.


    Since Cheng Xinqi could remember, she had always been by Mo Lingyuan''s side, and she had never seen him treat other women like this.


    Not to mention her, even Mo Lingwei, he has never cared so much about her.


    Cheng Xinqi originally thought that if she disappeared from his life for a period of time, he owed her life, would always be filled with guilt and apology, would miss her kindness to him from time to time, and would always remember her.


    It was as if he was engaged to several times under Mo Zhongtian''s arrangement, and those women seemed to be dispensable in his life.


    But she never expected that he would fall in love with the enemy''s daughter.


    He is such a sensible man, it would be good if he could obey the arrangement of the palace lord and marry Chu Qingze''s daughter-in-law brought back from the countryside into the mansion. How could he have feelings for Chu Yunyao?


    When she saw the letter from her younger sister Cheng Shiqi, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Now that seeing is believing, shouldn''t she fully recognize the reality?


    She will not go back to Cheng''s house easily, she will stay in this mansion, waiting for Mo Lingyuan to return.


    Chu Yunyao is young, prone to impulsiveness, straight-forward, and does not give Mo Lingyuan any face in front of outsiders. After the two get along for a long time, Mo Lingyuan will despise her sooner or later.


    It is impossible for a man to accommodate a wayward woman for the rest of his life.


    When Cheng Xinqi heard the footsteps, she silently wiped away her tears with her fingertips, pretended to be nonchalant, rolled the wheelchair, picked up the book on the floor, and continued to read...


    bamboo garden.


    After Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingwei''s pulse, she talked with her for a while. Seeing that she was a little tired, she settled her down and went back to the Wangyue Pavilion.


    As soon as she returned to her bedroom, she saw Bao''er helping her make the bed.


    Chu Yunyao hastily stopped her: "Don''t tidy up, I didn''t sleep well last night, and I just happened to catch up on getting back to the cage. Anyway, there is so much snow outside, and there are so many things going on in the house, I don''t bother to go out."


    Bao''er straightened up, handed her a letter, and said with a smile, "I found this from under your pillows when I was making the bed just now, and it was left for you by the young master."


    Chu Yunyao stared at the words "My Wife''s Dear Parents" on the envelope, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up, and said in a low voice, "What can''t you say in person, must be written on the letter paper?"


    For so much time last night, she asked him a word, and he only replied a few words, and he was reluctant to say a few more words to her, but he didn''t expect this guy to leave her a letter.


    Chu Yunyao pinched the envelope in the palm of her hand, rubbed it with her fingertips for a moment, then lay half on the bed, and opened the envelope.


    The content was not long, but it made Chu Yunyao''s eyes blush instantly.


    My wife Yun Yao:


    Zhanxin is like seeing me!


    Knowing your intentions last night, I was at war with heaven and man in my husband''s mind. After careful consideration, I decided to keep you intact.


    This time, life and death are uncertain, swords and guns have no eyes, and there is no date of return. If I leave you with a son and a half daughter, I am afraid that you will be exhausted for the rest of your life. For your husband to grow you by six years, I need to make proper arrangements for your life and consider it carefully.


    I have a lot of private property under my husband''s name. If life and death are fate, and I will never return, I can take half of my private property as my wife''s dowry and find another lover.


    Be a husband like a father like a brother.


    Deep love, deep thinking.


    The more I value you, the less I dare to act rashly and promise my life at will.


    Hope my wife is well and healthy!


    don''t read.


    The inscription is Mo Lingyuan''s name, and the time is Maoshi today.

 Chapter 572

    Mo Lingyuan slept late and woke up early, afraid of waking Chu Yunyao and disturbing her rest, originally he didn''t want her to get up to see him off, so he wrote all the things he wanted to say to her in the letter...


    In just a few lines, thousands of words are condensed, and I want to say more.


    Chu Yunyao never knew that Mo Lingyuan would think so long-term.


    Like a father like a brother?


    There is no blood relationship, why does she want so many fathers and brothers?


    Chu Yunyao has never been so determined for a moment like this moment. In this life, she must be with Mo Lingyuan.


    The man she likes must be pursued, and he must not be allowed to escape.


    Chu Yunyao folded the letter paper neatly and stuffed it under the pillow again. A thought loomed in her mind, should she make arrangements for this side and go to the south?


    Not long after Chu Yunyao lay down, she got up from the bed again and called Bao''er: "Bao''er, prepare the car and come out with me."


    Bao''er opened the curtain, came in from the outside, saw that she was changing clothes, and looked at the sky outside the window, "Where is Miss going? Although the snow has stopped, the road is not very easy to walk. If it is not important, we will come back tomorrow." Let''s go out."


    Chu Yunyao put on a fox fur cloak, picked up the stove and held it in her hand, "It''s very important, I''m going to Yunlai Pavilion to find my uncle, and ask where I can buy Westerners'' medical and pharmaceutical equipment."


    When Bao''er heard this, she hurriedly changed her clothes, "I''m going to say goodbye to Miss Mo, in case she can''t find me."


    Bao''er didn''t want Chu Yunyao to be too tired and spend too much energy on Mo Lingwei, so she took the initiative to take care of Mo Lingwei.


    Chu Yunyao raised her feet and walked out: "I''ll just say goodbye to her, and you go prepare the horse."


    Arrived at Zhuyuan, entered the bedroom, and saw Mo Lingwei woke up again, so he told the truth about his plan: "Nowadays, there is a shortage of medicines. If you want to import western medicines from Westerners, it is expensive on the one hand, and the main reason is that you can''t buy them." , Their medicines were not supplied to us at the first time.


    Compared with traditional Chinese medicine, although Western medicine may have some side effects, the effect is indeed faster.


    I want to start a pharmaceutical factory, monopolize Western medicine, and mass-produce medicines with anti-inflammatory and antipyretic effects.


    When those medicines are produced, if Ling Yuan has not returned from the south, I will take these medicines and go to the south to find him..."


    Mo Lingwei was stunned by Chu Yunyao''s crazy idea, "Those technologies developed by western medicine..."


    Chu Yunyao smiled: "I am confident that some simple antibiotics can be produced, such as penicillin."


    Mo Lingwei was a medical student and knew how rare penicillin was, but Chu Yunyao actually said that it was just a simple antibiotic, which made her even more disturbed.


    She struggled to get up from the bed, "If my sister-in-law can really develop it, if you need anything, just ask, I will do my best."


    Chu Yunyao held her down, "You are still sick, take care of yourself first, there is no need to rush, once my pharmaceutical factory is opened, I will give you full power to take care of it, you can''t be like this anymore gone."


    Mo Lingwei was ashamed and ashamed when she heard it, "I will definitely get better as soon as possible and help my sister-in-law."


    Chu Yunyao tucked in the quilt for her: "I''m going to take Bao''er out and ask my uncle where I can buy a complete set of pharmaceutical equipment from Westerners. First, get the equipment ready, and the production and development will be on the agenda. gone."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, and said, "Western churches and hospitals have already taken root in Jincheng. There may be pharmaceutical equipment there, but it is impossible to sell them to us. Sister-in-law, you can go to the Bai family to ask. Although the Bai family operates It is the shipping business, but it is integrated with the Rong family''s business.


    The Rong family specializes in Western goods, so you may be able to buy the equipment you need from these two. "

 Chapter 573

    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er straight to Bai''s house. When Mrs. Bai Rongyue heard the steward''s announcement, she thought she had heard it wrong, and confirmed again and again: "Where is Chu Yunyao from?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "She only said that her name is Chu Yunyao, and she is the little fairy doctor who once delivered your baby."


    Rong Yue handed the child to Xiuhua, walked out quickly, and said in a series of voices: "Please, quickly invite the benefactor to come in."


    Chu Yunyao came in with Bao''er, took off her cloak, and handed the gift to Rong Yue: "Madam Bai, don''t come here without any problems."


    Rong Yue was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, she took Chu Yunyao''s hand and walked inside: "It''s fine for people to come, why do you bring so many things here?"


    The heavy snow has just stopped, and the road is slippery in snowy days.


    When Chu Yunyao went out in this weather, Rong Yue knew very well that she must have come to look for something.


    He didn''t dare to waste her time too much, and asked straight to the point: "The little doctor is here today, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunyao stopped greeting her, and simply nodded and admitted: "There is indeed something I want to ask."


    "Please tell me, as long as the Bai family and the Rong family can move, it must be done for the Little Doctor."


    "I don''t know if you have equipment and equipment for making Western medicine here?" Chu Yunyao looked at Rong Yue''s complexion and found that it was much better than before.


    Rong Yue thought for a moment, then shook her head: "A few days ago, my master just came back from the sea, and he did bring back a set of this kind of equipment, but that set of equipment is not ours, but my brother''s friend Mr. Su specially bought it from us. Bought from Westerners."


    "Mr. Su?" Chu Yunyao asked, "Which Mr. Su?"


    Rong Yue laughed: "Speaking of Mr. Su, your husband is still related to Xiao Yixian. It is your husband''s natal Su family. After all, Mr. Su is still Mo Shao''s cousin."


    "Su Chenxi?" Chu Yunyao frowned when she heard that it was him.


    What does that guy want this for? I don''t know if he is willing to resell these devices to her.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s appearance, Rong Yue said, "Young Master Su is quite a good person, and he is also generous on weekdays, but there is one thing, if it is something he loves, even if it is exchanged for a thousand pieces of gold, he will not be willing.


    How about this, Xiu''er gets along well with him, how about I ask Xiu''er to persuade him and ask him to resell it to you? "


    Chu Yunyao thanked gratefully: "It''s very good, that batch of equipment is really important to me, it''s freezing cold, the river is frozen, and it''s not easy to go to sea, even if I spend ten times the price right now You can''t buy these things."


    Chu Yunyao secretly made up her mind: This guy Su Chenxi has to sell if he is willing to sell, and he must sell to her if he is not willing to sell.


    Anyway, she must get this batch of equipment.


    In order to avoid Ye Changmeng''s extravagance, Chu Yunyao couldn''t wait to stand up: "I want to go to Su''s house as soon as possible, and I will stay soon."


    Rong Yue grabbed Chu Yunyao''s sleeve: "Don''t worry, Mr. Su is temporarily staying at Rong''s house these few days, I will go with you."


    ¡­


    When the group arrived at Rong''s house, Rong''s parents heard that the girl standing in front of them turned out to be Mo Lingyuan''s young wife, and they were stunned as they stared at that beautiful face.


    Rong Yue once went to hold the show during the opening of Yunlai Pavilion, and seeing her parents were as surprised as she was back then, she covered her lips and smiled: "The little doctor was not acclimatized at the beginning, and had abscesses on his face. Well, it has already returned to its original appearance...


    The little fairy doctor came here this time to find Mr. Su, and wanted to buy from him the batch of pharmaceutical equipment brought back from abroad..."

 Chapter 574

    Father Rong was the first to react. Before Rong Yue could finish speaking, he immediately went to the backyard: "I''m going to tell Mr. Su about this..."


    Mother Rong was still a little embarrassed when she thought of the fact that the family came to propose marriage with gifts to marry Chu Yunyao because of a misunderstanding. Fortunately, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao were not narrow-minded people and didn''t care about it.


    Mother Rong warmly entertained Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, wishing she could take out all her things to make up for the mistakes she had made.


    A few people were chatting in a harmonious atmosphere, when they heard an angry voice from behind, Su Chenxi said angrily: "Which guy dares to play tricks on the young master, and has his eyes on the baby that the young master just bought?" ?


    That set of equipment was brought back by the young master himself after going to sea. "


    It was too late for Father Rong to stop Su Chenxi, Su Chenxi had already strode into the hall.


    Father Rong covered his old face, silently praying in his heart that Su Chenxi would be blessed.


    Rong Xiu also followed Su Chenxi into the hall, and was about to say a few words to help, when he saw Chu Yunyao sitting around surrounded by his sister and mother, he grabbed Su Chenxi who was dazzled by anger, and lowered his He raised his voice: "Keep your mouth clean, first see who is going to buy your things?"


    Su Chenxi was furious: "Master, I don''t care who he is, even if I smash this equipment, I won''t sell it to this bastard, master..."


    Su Chenxi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Staring at Chu Yunyao''s direction for a few seconds, rubbing his eyes, his arrogance immediately withered, and he stammered: "Little doctor... no, cousin, cousin, why are you here? here?"


    He looked sideways at Rong Xiu, and bumped his elbow: "Why did my cousin come to your house?"


    Rong Xiu was also dazed, his gaze was nowhere to rest: "I don''t know, I''ve been with you all the time."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was dull, and she asked coldly, "Who are you calling a jerk?"


    Su Chenxi said truthfully: "Those who want to buy my equipment..."


    Rong Yue hurriedly interrupted him: "The little doctor is here today, just to buy the set of pharmaceutical equipment in your hand..."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi almost bit off his tongue.


    Su Chenxi stared at Father Rong sadly, and looked at him with condemning eyes, complaining that he did not tell him the truth in time.


    Father Rong was wronged, he just mentioned this matter to Su Chenxi, Su Chenxi blew up, couldn''t even pull him back, pushed his old bones away and rushed out, what can the old man do ?


    Su Chenxi quickly explained: "No, the person I scolded was not you, cousin sister-in-law. I thought it was the prodigal son of the Xu family. He wanted to buy this set of pharmaceutical equipment from me as a betrothal gift for the Chu family to please Chu Qing. Ze, married Chu Yunyan.


    I have been pestered by him for several days, and I was so annoyed that I hid in Rong''s house.


    Me, if I know that you are the one who wants this batch of pharmaceutical equipment, lend me ten leopard guts, and I wouldn''t dare to swear at you..."


    Su Chenxi cursed in her heart: I heard that my cousin is obedient to you. If you blow the pillow wind in his ear, it''s enough for me to drink a pot.


    My cousin, a guy with the opposite sex and no humanity, will definitely make me unable to eat and walk around.


    In the past, you were ugly, people and gods were all angry, and he didn''t allow others to say a word about you.


    Now that you are so beautiful, and you have won his heart and become his person, he still doesn''t know how to love and protect you.


    That day in the courtyard in the suburbs, he killed even Mo Jinlan for you. If the second son of the palace hadn''t come in time, that girl Mo Jinlan would have already been on Huangquan Road.

 Chapter 575

    Ever since she witnessed the life-and-death battle between Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinlan, Su Chenxi felt an indescribable fear of Chu Yunyao, and even a sense of awe.


    The little love between children in the past has long since disappeared. I don''t know if it was frightened by Chu Yunyao''s tough behavior, or because he was shocked by Mo Lingyuan''s murderous appearance.


    Anyway, when he saw Chu Yunyao again, the smallness in his heart disappeared long ago, and he became distracted. He really treated Chu Yunyao as Mo Lingyuan''s young wife, his biological cousin.


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao came here specially to buy the pharmaceutical equipment in his hand, although Su Chenxi was very reluctant, she still wanted to give up the things.


    So he pretended to be very generous and said: "My cousin wants this set of pharmaceutical equipment, just send someone to tell me, why bother to go there in person, it''s freezing cold, snowy and slippery roads , it will be bad if it falls and freezes."


    After saying this against his will, Su Chenxi raised his hand and pressed his chest.


    Heart is bleeding!


    It was the best batch of pharmaceutical equipment that he had spent a lot of money to get it from Westerners so far.


    But the cousin wants to, what else can he do besides reluctantly give up the things he loves?


    Not to mention these external possessions, even if he wanted his internal possessions, my cousin would probably place a knife around his neck and force him to hand them over.


    Rather than being forced, it is better to take the initiative to hand over things obediently.


    Anyway the result is the same.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that Su Chenxi would be less glib and more respectful when facing her than in the past, as if treating her like an elder, so easy to talk to.


    It was beyond Chu Yunyao''s expectation.


    Chu Yunyao stood up and walked towards Su Chenxi: "At first I thought the Bai family would have these things, but I didn''t expect you to have them, and I was in a hurry, so I came here with Mrs. Bai by the way.


    It probably won''t be cheap to get this set of equipment back, so you can set a price. "


    Chu Yunyao took a step closer to Su Chenxi, the smile on Su Chenxi''s face stiffened, and he took a step back.


    Unknowingly, Su Chenxi hid behind Rong Xiu.


    Hearing this, he waved his hands again and again: "It''s good that my cousin likes it. Don''t talk about money or not as a family, and don''t be too outsider. After a few days, I will visit my cousin again and ask him for something to like." things will be fine.¡±


    Seeing that Su Chenxi seemed to be very afraid of herself, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to stop and put her hands behind her back.


    There are so many people in the hall, she is not a scourge, and she will not eat him, why does this guy keep hiding and hiding, and he is about to hide in the corner.


    But in Su Chenxi''s view, Chu Yunyao was even more terrifying than that scourge.


    Even the cute pet she keeps is a guy who can grab a gun and kill people. I don''t know how cruel this seemingly harmless owner can be.


    Chu Yunyao said indifferently: "Your cousin has something to do. For the time being, he left Jincheng and went to the south. There are many and complicated affairs in the mansion. We won''t receive guests in the near future. After your cousin comes back, you can go to play again."


    Su Chenxi nodded obediently: "I listen to my cousin in everything."


    Chu Yunyao: "Good boy!"


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Hold back.


    Although he is older than his cousin, his cousin and his cousin are one, and they always exist like elders.


    The cousin is young and speaks freely, so no matter what words he doesn''t like to hear come out of the cousin''s mouth, he should forgive him generously and not haggle with the cousin.....

 Chapter 576

    Rong Xiu even heard the sound of Su Chenxi grinding his teeth. From the corner of his eye, he glanced over and saw Su Chenxi''s strange expression that neither dared to be angry nor spoke.


    Rong Xiu had mixed feelings in his heart, and when he saw Chu Yunyao''s open and frank appearance, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    In terms of being jealous, I''m not qualified.


    In terms of sadness, I can''t talk about it.


    In terms of unwillingness, he is not worthy.


    Mo Lingyuan''s woman, let alone compete, he doesn''t even have the right to covet her.


    Not to mention that Chu Yunyao was already married by Mo Lingyuan''s matchmaker, even if Chu Yunyao was still in her boudoir, as long as he was favored by Mo Lingyuan, he would not be able to compete.


    As for how deep his feelings for Chu Yunyao are, since that time when he and Su Chenxi walked back to Jincheng on two legs, and lay on the bed thinking about it all night, he has completely seen his heart clearly.


    He did have some feelings for Chu Yunyao, but that feeling was based on her ignorance of Chu Yunyao, and it was more occupied by gratitude and gratitude.


    From the moment he saw Chu Yunyao shoot with his own eyes, he was as frightened as Su Chenxi.


    His fear of Chu Yunyao far outweighed his affection for her.


    She is far from the weak and weak little girl I imagined in my heart and needs to be protected.


    She is calm, even cold-blooded at the moment of life and death, far more fearless than a big man like him.


    Seeing Rong Xiu''s appearance, Rong''s parents were afraid that he still couldn''t let go of Chu Yunyao, and they were about to say something to break this cold situation.


    But Chu Yunyao spoke again. She looked at Su Chenxi, frowned and asked, "You just said, who else wants to buy the pharmaceutical equipment in your hand?"


    When Su Chenxi saw Chu Yunyao''s question, he was panicked at first, but now he seemed to have found an outlet, and said with righteous indignation, "Of course it''s that bastard from the Xu family, he''s going to marry that indiscreet you soon Idiot sister, I want to use my batch of equipment to please your father.


    I heard that your bastard father seems to have lost his mind recently, and he was in a state of anxiety all day long at home, and he didn''t look good when he saw anyone..."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s indifferent expression, she seemed to have thought of something, so she quickly shut up.


    Although the relationship between Chu Yunyao and the Chu family is not very good, it seems too impolite to directly scold the Chu family in front of her cousin.


    On the contrary, Chu Yunyao didn''t care, and murmured to herself, "Isn''t Chu Yunqian engaged to Si Jinchen? Why is she suddenly married to the Xu family again?"


    Su Chenxi explained: "It''s not the young lady of the Chu family, it''s the fourth young lady of the Chu family who wants to get married. Two months ago, Chu Qingze went to Wuzhai Restaurant early in the morning to block Yun Che and Chu Yunyan. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw Fourth Miss Chu and Xu Changlin in the same bed.


    This matter was spread all over the place, and that bastard Xu Changlin added fuel to the matter and treated it as a joke everywhere, fearing that Chu Qingze would not want to marry his daughter to him, the two families had no choice but to settle the marriage.


    Now, in just over two months, Nacai, Wenming, Najib, Nazheng, and deadlines have all been settled, and all that is left is a personal welcome, and Chu Yunyan is married in a big sedan chair.... ..¡±


    "So it is." Chu Yunyao immediately remembered.


    Ever since she gave Chu Qingze a blow last time, the Chu family has indeed kept a low profile a lot. She never came to her to find a sense of presence, and she was so busy that she almost forgot about this family.


    Chu Yunyao wondered: "What does Chu Qingze want this equipment for? Could it be that he also wants to develop western medicine?"


    As far as she knew, Chu Qingze had his own shop for traditional Chinese medicine, but he didn''t have a shop for western medicine. Could it be that because the business is not doing well now, he decided to focus on life-saving western medicine?

 Chapter 577

    Su Chenxi snorted disdainfully, and said contemptuously: "The profiteer of his kind, of course wants this equipment to make money. Those Westerners and Orientals want to set up a pharmaceutical factory in Jincheng, but they are afraid that they will be rejected if they are not qualified. To resist, I want to find someone in Jincheng who can help them get in the way.


    After searching and searching, they finally found Chu Qingze. This man is old and cunning, has a solid foundation, and is slick in all aspects. Now that business is not easy to do, for the sake of money, he agreed immediately.


    Xu Changlin saw that his father-in-law was not happy recently, so he wanted to buy this set of equipment from me and give it to Chu Qingze, so that his pharmaceutical factory could start up as soon as possible.


    These Westerners and Orientals are not good people. Who knows what kind of nasty things they will do in the name of opening a pharmaceutical factory. If we want to do it, our people will start it themselves. I would rather smash this equipment than They fell into the hands of restless and well-meaning outsiders. "


    Although Su Chenxi is a timid brother from a rich family, he is passionate about these important family and country affairs, and he is extremely clear about them.


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment. If Chu Qingze just wanted to make money and help these Westerners and Orientals run the pharmaceutical factory in a serious manner, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Once Chu Qingze, against his conscience, helps those people do some nasty things that harm the interests and lives of Jincheng people, and earn black-hearted money, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    Mo Lingyuan would rather give his all to protect a pure land than be ruined by these moths.


    Without further ado, Chu Yunyao asked: "Where is this equipment now, I will ask someone to move it to my place immediately."


    Rong Xiu said: "Temporarily put it in the warehouse of the Rong family, you come with me."


    Chu Yunyao was overjoyed, and followed the Rong family to the Rong family''s warehouse. The equipment was much more sophisticated than she imagined, and Chu Yunyao was very satisfied.


    "How about this, I''ll go back to the mansion first, draw up a contract in black and white, and in the evening, I will send someone to take this equipment away."


    Su Chenxi couldn''t help asking: "Biao sister-in-law, what do you want this equipment for?"


    "Of course it is the development of western medicine. There is a shortage of western medicine nowadays. If we can develop those medicines with antipyretic and anti-inflammatory effects and send them to the south, it will greatly reduce the casualties of patients. It''s just that I still lack some talents in this field... .¡±


    Su Chenxi''s blood boiled when he heard this: "Cousin-in-law, although I don''t seek to make progress, I have stayed abroad for a few years to study, and I have been exposed to medical knowledge. If you don''t dislike it, I am willing to contribute."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled: "That''s very good, I will let Ling Wei take you there then."


    Rong Xiu also wanted to participate: "I can also contribute."


    Su Chenxi slapped Rong Xiu on the shoulder: "Don''t join in the fun, you are the only son in your family, and you still have to inherit your parents'' family business, unlike me, I only have a few businesses. My elder brother took care of it, and I was the only one who was ignorant, so I just learned a lot from my cousin."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "If my pharmaceutical factory opens, your Rong family can just cooperate with us and turn us into your supply channel provider. You are the only male of the Rong family, so learn from Master Rong carefully. Let''s do business."


    When the parents heard the words, their hearts immediately relaxed.


    This child is too single-minded, the more he gets in touch with the young lady, it will be terrible if he continues to be persistent.


    After the equipment was finished, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er back in a carriage.


    Walking on the street, a ragged little beggar rushed out from the corner and stopped the carriage.


    He trotted forward with a broken bowl in his hand, and threw himself straight into the carriage, with a glimmer of joy in his eyes, he shouted in a pitiful tone: "Good people, please give me something to eat, I haven''t eaten for several days gone."

 Chapter 578

    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao took out a piece of silver from her purse, wrapped it in a small piece of paper, threw it into his bowl, and lowered her voice: "Call thirty people and gather at the warehouse of the Rong family at Xushi."


    The little beggar nodded his head lightly, articulated clearly, and said in a quick tone: "The Chu family and the Xu family have already confirmed their marriage date, and the Xu family has established a relationship with the Si family. Business......"


    Chu Yunyao said in a low voice: "I see."


    Chu Yunyao raised her voice, with a hint of displeasure in her tone: "Take it and buy something to eat, don''t get in the way."


    The little beggar backed away thankfully: "Thank you for being kind, thank you for being kind."


    Bao''er drove the carriage and continued on. The wide road was covered with snow, and there were very few pedestrians.


    Bao''er whispered: "Miss, these children have grown up in a few years, and sooner or later they will leave their status as beggars, just like Yun Si Yun Wu, how do you plan to arrange them?"


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment: "I have used all the surrounding land of Yunlai Pavilion to build stores and shops, and there is an open space two kilometers away from here. Although it is a bit remote, the road is still smooth anyway. I have asked my uncle to help buy it, and I plan to build a school and send them to study.


    They hide in every corner during the day to make a living, and at night they go to read and write, and they have a place to rest by the way. When they get older, they don''t want to work under my hands, and it''s good if they are willing to follow Ling Yuan to defend their home and country.


    These children are smart and clever, and if no one leads them astray, they will be ruined. "


    Bao''er was full of admiration: "Miss is really kind-hearted, they are like me, it is really lucky to meet you, miss."


    Back to the mansion.


    Chu Yunyao was about to walk in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion, when she saw the servant serving Cheng Xinqi running over again: "Young Madam, Miss Cheng said that she is used to being served by the old slave, and she wants the old slave to serve her alone, don''t worry about it Regarding the back kitchen, let me ask if you agree."


    Bao''er said angrily: "You can just ask the housekeeper about such trivial matters, why bother to trouble the young lady."


    Others don''t know that Chu Yunyao is busy. She stays by Miss''s side all day long and follows her around, but she knows it all.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Of course I agree. You will inevitably suffer some grievances in such a delicate job as serving people. You should be more patient. If you have any doubts, come and tell me. I''m not in the house, so you can tell the housekeeper." .


    You don''t have to do the kitchen work. I''ll ask the housekeeper to double the money for you, so you take good care of Miss Cheng.


    If you do well, there will be rewards every quarter. The eldest lady is old, and she will definitely need someone to accompany her when she leaves the cabinet. You are just old enough to be a nanny in charge. Work hard. "


    This is to train her in the direction of the nun in charge.


    The servant was overjoyed and thanked repeatedly.


    Bao''er''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she said to the servant, "Come with me, I''ll go to the housekeeper to help you change the monthly bill."


    The servant followed Bao''er, and Bao''er took the opportunity to knock and said: "Young Madam has always been kind to servants. There are so many women in this mansion who look down on us as servants, so Young Madam can help us all the time. Think about it, don''t embarrass us.


    Follow Miss Mo from now on. Miss Mo is a kind-hearted person, so your position will be higher than mine in the future.


    You are developed, but you can''t forget me. "


    The servant said angrily: "Look at what Miss Bao''er said, I will be able to serve the eldest lady in the future, thanks to the promotion of the young lady, I dare not forget, dare not forget."


    Baoer said sternly: "The one from Lanlou, please take good care of you."

 Chapter 579

    The servant nodded again and again: "The old slave must obey the orders of the young lady and Miss Bao''er, and take good care of Miss Cheng. Once Miss Cheng has any needs, the old slave must immediately tell Miss Bao''er of you."


    Only then did Bao''er nodded in satisfaction, and led the servants to the butler''s yard...


    People''s hearts are unpredictable, and the young lady is too busy on weekdays, so she may neglect some small things, Cheng Xinqi doesn''t look like a kind person.


    She is much smarter than an idiot like Zeng Jiali. She knows how to advance and retreat, and is able to bend and stretch.


    At any rate, she is a well-trained eldest lady in a big family, and she secretly buys people''s hearts.


    Although Bao''er was born in a humble background, she also worked in rich and powerful families. The more she saw, the better she would naturally know.


    Instead of letting Cheng Xinqi ask this servant to come over, it is better to use coercion and lure to win this servant over.


    ¡­


    Lan Lou.


    Seeing the servant come back happily, Cheng Xinqi asked, "Young Madam, do you agree?"


    The servant replied with a smile: "I agree, the young lady also increased my monthly payment, and said that I will serve you well."


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Xinqi took out ten taels of silver from her purse, and handed it over: "That''s very good, I''ll trouble you to take care of me in the future, you take these taels, it''s my kindness."


    Seeing that the servant was about to refuse, Cheng Xinqi put a serious face on her face, "You are also like those people, do you think I have ulterior motives?"


    The servant was in a dilemma, so he had to accept it.


    Cheng Xinqi was very satisfied.


    It''s nothing to raise the monthly fee, as long as she spends a lot, this servant will become hers sooner or later.


    The prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit.


    Cheng Xinqi was quietly planning her own plans.


    In Moonwatching Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao drew up the contract, took the bank notes, and after explaining some things to the housekeeper, she took Bao''er out.


    Bao''er whispered: "Miss, the servant who served Miss Cheng came over just now, saying that Miss Cheng gave her ten taels of silver in private, she couldn''t refuse, I don''t know what to do, I let her keep it by herself gone."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "The guards in the mansion are strictly guarded. Before her leg is healed, there should be no troubles. At most, she wants to buy people''s hearts. Let her go."


    Night fell.


    A tall and straight figure came in head-on.


    When they got close, the man greeted Chu Yunyao respectfully: "Young Madam."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced over Chu Yunyao''s shoulder and looked at Bao''er behind her, his eyes flickered, and he said with a normal expression: "Miss Bao''er."


    Bao''er lowered her eyes, and said in a calm voice, "Hi, Mr. Duan."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the seemingly non-existent interaction between the two, coughed lightly, and asked out of words: "The housekeeper arranged for you to live in Chuxing Building?"


    Duan Changyu nodded: "I live in the side hall next to the study, it''s so late, where is the young lady going?"


    "Go to Rong''s house, I have something to do." Chu Yunyao continued to walk forward.


    As soon as he heard that Chu Yunyao was going to the Rong''s family, Duan Changyu immediately saw the image of the Rong family members coming to the door with a dowry gift and telling Mo Lingyuan sincerely that they wanted to marry the young lady.


    It was inevitable that the kid Rongxiu was courting the young lady while his master was not in Jincheng, Duan Changyu immediately raised his heels and said, "It''s too late, the snow on the road is still wet, it''s too dangerous, I''ll go with the young lady."


    Chu Yunyao still likes Duan Changyu very much, seeing Duan Changyu staring at Bao''er with affectionate eyes, thinking that he wants to spend more time with Bao''er to cultivate a relationship.


    But Bao''er didn''t say a word and didn''t object, so she agreed: "It''s good, there are many people and there is a help."

 Chapter 580

    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er sat in the carriage, and Duan Changyu drove the carriage steadily, all the way to the warehouse of the Rong family without a word.


    Su Chenxi and Rong Xiu were already there, waiting boredly.


    Seeing Duan Changyu driving the carriage over, Su Chenxi immediately stood up and said in surprise, "Mr. Duan is the only man here, how do you transport these equipment away?"


    Rong Xiu frowned: "How about I ask my father to find some people to help?"


    Just as they were talking, Chu Yunyao had already walked in front of the two of them, and handed Su Chenxi a contract: "Check out these terms and see if you are satisfied. If you are satisfied, sign it and wait for me to pay. It''s mine."


    Su Chenxi didn''t dare to take a closer look, she only glanced at the amount of the bank note on the contract, and signed her name in a hurry.


    Chu Yunyao took back a copy of the contract signed by Su Chenxi and handed it to Bao''er, and took out a stack of 150,000 taels of banknotes to Su Chenxi, "The money and goods are settled."


    Su Chenxi was elated, and pretended to refuse, but stretched out his hand and grabbed the banknotes in his palm, happily tested the thickness with his fingertips, and hurriedly kicked them into his pocket.


    One hundred and fifty thousand taels, a full profit of fifty thousand taels, where can I find such a good business?


    With a few more orders like this, he can spend as much as he likes.


    Rong Xiu glanced at the carriage behind her, "With so much equipment, what is Young Madam going to use to carry it away? A carriage is not enough."


    Chu Yunyao raised her chin towards the distance: "Use those flatbed trucks to pack it away."


    When Rong Xiu turned his head, he saw a large group of little girls heading straight here in several flatbed vehicles.


    When they arrived, the little girls jumped out of the car one after another, lined up neatly in two rows and stood quietly.


    They wore the same clothes, and their movements were crisp and neat. They were all between fourteen and eighteen years old by visual estimation.


    The leading girl cupped her hands at Chu Yunyao: "Miss, according to your instructions, people and cars are all ready."


    Except for Bao''er, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Especially Su Chenxi, who has always been fond of beauty, pointed at those slender girls, and asked Chu Yunyao: "Cousin-in-law, you, you let these delicate little girls deliver these instruments?


    Are they afraid that they can''t even carry a slightly heavier bag of rice?


    I''d better ask Master Rong to find some strong laborers. "


    "So, I asked them to come here with the flatbed truck." Chu Yunyao said to the girls, "Move the things to the flatbed truck and transport them to the factory."


    Yun San immediately asked people to push those flatbed carts over. These girls laid wooden sticks, laid wooden sticks, supported flatbed carts, and lifted equipment. They cooperated very tacitly.


    Before the three men could fully react, those heavy and large equipment had been moved onto the flatbed cart by these seemingly petite and weak girls with the help of skill.


    Yun San cupped his fists at Chu Yunyao: "Miss, everything has been moved, I have no other orders, I will take them back."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Rong Xiu looked at the flatbed cart without wheels, "Well, no matter how strong these horses are, these flatbed carts can''t roll without wheels? How do we transport the equipment away?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows: "It has been snowing for three days and three nights in a row. There are few people in the place going to Beishan. The snow on the road is quite thick, and the wheels are easy to get stuck in the snow. The silt under the snow is deeper. It is not suitable to go. OK.


    Simply did not use the wheels, and directly replaced the wheels with something similar to a skateboard. "


    Bao''er made an easy-to-understand analogy and added: "Just like pulling a sled, a horse that can only pull half a load on weekdays can pull a whole load in the snow."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Rong Xiu: "..."

 Chapter 581

    It sounds reasonable, why didn''t these big men think of it?


    It''s frightening for girls to be smart, they''ve done all the hard work, and they''re big men like trash, they can''t even use their most advantageous strength.


    With different expressions, the three of them followed Chu Yunyao and Bao''er to the last flatbed car and arrived at the factory.


    Su Chenxi was the first to jump off the flatbed cart and rushed to the front, wanting to help lift the equipment off the cart.


    Yun San ordered the girls under him to move the equipment into the factory building in an orderly manner. Seeing Su Chenxi coming to make trouble, he frowned displeasedly, "Mr. Su, you are a guest, please rest on the side, we will be fine." .¡±


    When Su Chenxi turned his head, he saw a young girl with a pretty face talking to him.


    Su Chenxi smiled brightly, raised his hand and stretched towards Yun San...


    Before his fingers touched Yun San''s hair, Yun San grabbed his wrist.


    Yun San''s eyes were wide open, his willow-leaf eyebrows were erected, and with a twist of his backhand, he twisted Su Chenxi''s arm behind his back, and said in a cold voice, "Dengtuzi, what do you want to do?"


    Su Chenxi screamed in pain: "Girl, take it easy, take it easy... I just saw a leaf on the girl''s hair, and I wanted to help her take it off, but I didn''t have any intention of being frivolous." The girl means, ah, ah..."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Yun San let go of his hand in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi immediately hid aside, staying away from Yun San.


    What kind of people are these people? Looking at the gentle and thin girls, they are getting hotter and stronger than the other.


    The strength was so great that when he was suppressed with one hand, he didn''t even dare to move.


    Su Chenxi felt ashamed and ashamed.


    Rong Xiu was also shocked. Seeing this, he didn''t dare to go forward to help, and obediently came over to help Su Chenxi rub his arm.


    Duan Changyu is no stranger to Yun San, after all, he also trained with them for a period of time, but he didn''t expect that Yun San had so many well-trained girls all of a sudden.


    What does the young lady want to do with so many dolls?


    I''m afraid the young commander-in-chief doesn''t even know about it.


    Even if you want to set up a factory and recruit workers, you don''t have to use all female dolls, after all, female dolls are more delicate.


    After the equipment was set up, Chu Yunyao took a few people to inspect the factory, explained some important matters, and then took a few people to board the flatbed car back to Jincheng.


    Duan Changyu was surprised to find that those girls seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Except for a few people who stayed behind in the factory, the rest of them could not be found at all, and they did not know where they went.


    Duan Changyu was full of questions, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Back at the mansion, it was already midnight, Chu Yunyao was so tired that she fell asleep.


    outskirts.


    Mo Lingwei sat in the carriage, wrapped her body tightly, hid behind the big tree, and looked at the thatched cottage in the distance.


    As the sky was getting bright, Gu Wei helped the handsome man with a tall figure and a thin complexion to come out of the hut.


    The man looked around, as if he was waiting for something, he waited for a while in front of the unremarkable carriage, and finally got into the carriage under Gu Wei''s urging.


    The carriage drove away, leaving two deep marks on the snow.


    When the carriage disappeared at the intersection, Mo Lingwei put down the curtain, and said to the housekeeper, "Go and have a look in the hut, I left something inside."


    The housekeeper hesitated to speak, but when he saw Mo Lingwei persisted, he sighed and drove the carriage to the hut...

 Chapter 582

    With the support of the housekeeper, Mo Lingwei got out of the carriage tremblingly, stared at the dilapidated thatched cottage for a moment, pushed open the half-closed door, and entered.


    There was a piece of white paper on the table, seeing the words written on it, the corners of Mo Lingwei''s eyes twitched violently, her heart seemed to be hit hard by something, it was heavy and stuffy, and she couldn''t feel the pain.


    However, even breathing seems to consume all the strength of the whole body, oppressed and suffocated.


    The handwriting is flamboyant, vigorous and powerful, with the same temper as Feng Shaojin, and the standard handwriting is just like the person.


    The color is dark red, with a strong smell of rust, and it looks like a bloody letter Feng Shaojin bit her finger:


    This body is a gentleman''s intention to be free and unrestrained, how could the mountains and rivers be desolate.


    When the sky breaks down, Mu Xue grows old.


    Han Jian silently listens to the thunder, and the spear guards the empty trench alone.


    Jun Mo laughed drunk on the battlefield, blowing through the corners of the painting overnight.


    When I come back, ten miles of red makeup, how about marrying you?


    ¡­


    When I come back, ten miles of red makeup, how about marrying you?


    Mo Lingwei stared at the last line, with a wry smile on her lips, took out the thick stack of letters from her bosom, lit the candle on the table, and put the letter paper on the fire...


    Maybe it was because of the too much smoke, and the smoked Mo Lingwei''s eyes turned red instantly, and tears rolled down.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper persuaded: "Miss, why are you bothering? If you really can''t let go, keep these things for now. It''s good to have a thought, why burn them all."


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was hoarse and weak, with a slight tremor: "Everything that should be cut off has already been cut off. Keeping it is just an annoyance. It''s better to burn it clean."


    The more I talked, the teardrops fell harder and harder like beads with a broken thread.


    The butler sighed silently.


    Mo Lingwei''s appearance seemed determined and ruthless, and she didn''t know the extent of her heartbroken pain.


    Where is the slightest determination to cut off everything that wants to have nothing to do with that person forever.


    My heart is clearly uncomfortable.


    I really don''t care about that person anymore, so why bother to worry about the injury on that person''s body, his body is better, so why rush to visit him?


    And why bother to carry all the letters from that person close to your body, why take them out and burn them all? If you really don''t care at all, it doesn''t matter long ago.


    After all the letters were burned to ashes, Mo Lingwei searched around the house, but she couldn''t find such a thing, so she gathered her cloak and went out.


    The butler quickly followed and helped her into the carriage.


    "This hut, burn it down." Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain of the car, squinted her red and swollen eyes, and looked into the distance.


    ¡­


    Thick smoke billowed straight into the sky, Mo Lingwei sat in the carriage, took a last look at the hut wrapped in flames, put down the curtains, and disappeared at the intersection without looking back.


    On the other side, Gu Wei glanced back inadvertently, and said in surprise: "There''s so much smoke, this burning place seems to be where we live these days."


    When Feng Shaojin heard this, his half-closed phoenix eyes suddenly opened, and he poked his head out to look out. The bottom of his calm eyes was instantly turbulent and turbulent.


    He tightly grasped the window of the car, the veins on his forehead burst out, and the breath around his body was instantly frozen, chilling.


    Gu Weisheng was afraid that he would jump directly from the car window, so he grabbed his arm in fright, and persuaded him: "Master, calm down, maybe there is a fire somewhere else, not the thatched cottage we live in.


    The wound on your body has not healed, so strenuous exercise is not suitable to prevent the wound from tearing again..."


    "Return." Feng Shaojin slid his back along the wall of the car, sat back in his seat, pursed his thin lips, and gritted his teeth to spit out two words.

 Chapter 583

    The carriage galloped by all the way, the surrounding area was desolate, and the heavy snow had just stopped. If it was not human-made, how could there be such a big fire suddenly?


    Gu Wei has been by Feng Shaojin''s side for many years, and he can tell his thoughts at a glance.


    She persuaded: "Young master, time is running out, and I will not be able to reach the train station in time after returning home, if Miss Mo ordered the fire to be set off, she must have read the letter you left for her.


    Even if you go back now, you won''t see Miss Mo''s people. "


    There are some things that require self-deception. If you don¡¯t see clearly, you can still keep the last illusion in your heart. Once seeing is believing and seeking the truth to the end, you can¡¯t even deceive yourself. How can you support the young master to live?


    Gu Wei shook the reins in his hand and accelerated the drive.


    After Feng Shaojin heard this, it took a long time before he let go, put down the curtain, and leaned against the wall of the car resignedly, thinking over and over again the good times when she was with him.


    When I was young, I met the stunning beauty in the world. Seeing water is not water, but the water is shimmering. Seeing mountains is not mountains, but the mountains are empty. Seeing you is not you.


    Want to hold hands, want to join hands to grow old, how did you come to such a situation?


    He waited for her in the hut for three full days, but she never showed up.


    As soon as he left, she set fire to the place where he used to live.


    He never knew that when she became unfeeling, she would be so ruthless to her.


    Even the most basic thought, I can''t wait to dig it out of his mind, and make a complete break with the past.


    She finally doesn''t want him anymore!


    Feng Shaojin''s heart felt like a knife was being twisted, he raised his hand to cover his chest, and coughed violently.


    Gu Wei quickly handed him a handkerchief: "Master, how are you doing?"


    Feng Shaojin coughed for a long time while clutching his handkerchief before he recovered.


    "No problem." He put down the handkerchief, stared at the bright red blood coughed up on the handkerchief, and closed his eyes again.


    Compared with missing her, this little pain is nothing at all.


    ¡­


    When the butler drove the carriage back to the mansion, the sky was already bright.


    The hazy, rainy and snowy days finally passed, and the long-lost sunshine came out.


    There were people coming and going in the house, and the servants were very happy, busily taking out all the things in the house to dry.


    Even Bao''er hung her quilt to dry on the rope that had just been pulled, and when she turned her head and saw Mo Lingwei entering the room, she smiled and said, "Missy has gone out so early, young lady is waiting for you in the study Woolen cloth."


    Mo Lingwei looked at this busy scene full of fireworks, and seemed to feel the vigorous breath of life. She looked at Bao''er''s blooming smile, and seemed to be infected, and replied briskly: "Go with the housekeeper!" I went to the street and wandered casually, wondering what my sister-in-law wanted from me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and headed towards Chu Xing Tower.


    Bao''er stopped what she was doing, stared at her skeletal back for a moment, did not expose her lie, and sighed.


    In the study, Mo Lingwei saw that Chu Yunyao was looking at the account book.


    I saw her staring at the account book with her eyes intently, flipping the pages quickly with one hand, and flipping up and down on the abacus with the other hand.


    In the quiet study room, only the crackling of the abacus could be heard.


    Mo Lingwei secretly clicked her tongue while watching.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Yunyao checked the last payment clearly, closed the account book, raised her head, and pushed the prepared list in front of Mo Lingwei: "This is what I have counted, and it is under your brother''s name. Take a look at all the assets."

 Chapter 584

    Mo Lingwei has never had any concept of money, nor does she have much pursuit of material things. She just glanced at it and put it down, and said with admiration: "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to manage accounts."


    Chu Yunyao saw that her eyes were flushed and the bottom of her eyes glistened, and she knew that she had cried.


    But the sadness and despair of the past disappeared from his face, and he seemed to have been pulled out of the initial collapse, and became much more energetic.


    Thinking of the situation reported by the guards who secretly protected Mo Lingwei when they came back, Chu Yunyao wisely didn''t mention anything about Feng Shaojin, and changed the subject: "The pharmaceutical equipment has been completed. From tomorrow, you and Su Chenxi Follow me to the factory."


    Mo Lingwei readily agreed.


    ¡­


    Life was busy and fulfilling, and in a blink of an eye it was Nanyan and Wen Tingyun''s wedding day.


    Chu Yunyao got up when the sky was getting dark, put on new clothes, and took Bao''er and Mo Lingwei to Yunlai Pavilion.


    It was originally planned to hold a three-day banquet at Wuzhai Restaurant, but after Chu Yunyao built her own restaurant, she simply opened Wuzhai Restaurant and her own Yunlaike Restaurant on the same day, and feasted all the guests in one day.


    It will take three days, and Yunlai Pavilion will be closed for three days. Wen Tingyun thinks it is unnecessary, why not take this opportunity to let Yunlaike Restaurant open, and have a banquet with Wuzhai Restaurant on the same day, and let those guests who come to the banquet compare the dishes of the two restaurants Drinks.


    After Chu Yunyao let Wen Tingyun take care of Yunlai Pavilion and Yunlaike, she stopped interfering in all his decisions that were beneficial to the business of the mall and let him go.


    There are many guests, fish and dragons mixed together.


    Most of them were business contacts, and some old friends of the Wen family came here for the sake of Wen Tingyun and Chu Yunyao.


    Of course, there are also uninvited guests, such as Chu Qingze.


    Chu Yunyao did not expect that Chu Qingze would come here uninvited.


    Ever since she exposed her true nature in front of Chu Qingze and gave him a blow, she heard that Chu Qingze was overly frightened, as if she had lost her mind.


    She really underestimated his guts, and even dared to appear in front of her.


    Chu Qingze came here with Chu Yunxi, the third young lady of the Chu family. Behind the two of them was a thin old man with sunken eye sockets and a pair of falcon-like eyes shining brightly.


    The moment he saw Chu Yunyao, as if he saw a prey, his slightly stooped and thin body immediately straightened up, and he took the initiative to come forward to say hello: "Fifth Miss."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the old man indifferently, obviously that man did not intentionally release the slightest killing intent towards her, but it just made her feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Yunyao has an instinctive dislike and rejection towards this kind of person.


    Where did this old man with a dangerous aura come from?


    She nodded her head calmly, ignored him, looked over his head, looked at Chu Qingze and Chu Yunxi, with a half-smile: "Master Chu, how are you doing recently?"


    The corners of Chu Qingze''s lips twitched, and there was a bit of anger and timidity on his bluish-white face, and he also pretended to be calm.


    Facing Chu Yunyao''s cold eyes without the slightest hint of a smile, Chu Qingze felt creepy.


    Seeing that Chu Qingze was silent, Chu Yunxi took Chu Qingze''s arm and replied unwillingly: "Of course it''s good to thank my sister."


    Chu Yunxi looked around and asked: "Uncle''s big day, why didn''t you see your husband come with you?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her chin, "Husband is busy, not as free as Master Chu."


    If it wasn''t for fear that the wedding day would be unlucky, Chu Yunyao would have gone mad on the spot and kicked these people out, so she didn''t bother to waste her tongue with these people...

 Chapter 585

    There was a stalemate, and there was a lot of gongs and drums outside.


    Wen Tingyun wore big red flowers on his chest, wore the groom''s official clothes, and rode on a tall horse. After picking up Nanyan, he went around the busiest street in Jincheng and brought the bride back to the building near Yunlai Pavilion. Three in and three out of the big house with red tiles and white walls.


    Wen Tingyun was originally tall and handsome, with a good birth, and was born with the temperament of a nobleman. He looked personable and gentle like jade.


    Riding on a horse and ostentatiously passing through the city, no matter whether it is a girl who is waiting for a baby or a young woman who is already married, she frequently looks at each other. She is envious and jealous of a woman like Nanyan who has been reduced to dust.


    At this time, Wen Tingyun is no longer the Wen Tingyun of the down and out days. He is talented, rich and powerful. He not only manages the increasingly prosperous Yunlai Pavilion, but also manages the surrounding shops, supporting the entire Wen family by himself.


    Although it is not possible to return to the Wen family''s heyday and prosperity for the time being, it will be a matter of time before the Wen family rises again.


    After all, he is a gifted business genius who was personally educated by the old man of the Wen family since he was a child. His business skills are obvious to all in just a short period of time. Maybe he will be selected as a member of the chamber of commerce tomorrow.


    What kind of woman did she want to marry, but she married a woman like Nanyan who was full of taint.


    This kind of girl who has been in the fireworks and willow alleys, her best home is nothing more than the concubine of a rich family, but she just married such a wishful man.


    Could it be that the vixen was reincarnated, and Wen Tingyun was fascinated by that face?


    The sedan chair landed at the door, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to welcome him out, and saw Wen Tingyun dismounted, kicked the sedan chair, and led the bride out of the sedan chair.


    The nanny cheerfully supported Nan Yan, stepped over the threshold and the brazier, and walked to the front of the hall.


    In one worship to heaven and earth, second to the high hall, the ceremony was completed amidst the shouts of husband and wife praying to each other, and was surrounded by everyone and sent to the first room...


    Standing beside Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunxi said inadvertently: "This marriage is really grand. It''s been a long time since there was such a grand wedding scene. I think you didn''t even see your husband''s face when you got married. Woolen cloth."


    Although she knew that Chu Yunxi was taking the opportunity to laugh at herself, Chu Yunyao still felt a little unhappy.


    Chu Yunyao retorted: "Master Chu wants to get married to the Gong family, so he will let you run to the Gong family if you have something to do, but you are better off, and you can bump into my husband when you see the opportunity.


    Fortunately, my husband has a high vision and a clean personality. He is not the kind of disciple who always refuses anyone who comes, and brings all rotten people into the mansion.


    I hope that Third Miss Chu will not repeat my mistake and be discarded by Master Chu as a waste chess game.


    After all, not everyone is like this lady, who can turn danger into safety, turn danger into safety, and control their destiny in their own hands. "


    Chu Yunxi: "..."


    Chu Yunxi''s chest heaved up and down in anger, and it was not easy to attack.


    After all, although there were not many celebrities who came to the wedding banquet today, they were all respectable people, even the Bai family, the Rong family and the Su family were here.


    After all, the circle is so big, once the reputation of damaging the image is spread, the end will be worse than imagined.


    My younger sister, Chu Yunyan, is a good example. Even if she married into the Xu family and was hired by three media outlets, she still became a laughing stock in the circle.


    The most frightening thing is that the father who always loved and doted on Chu Yunyan the most has completely given up on his sister.


    Losing the big tree Chu Qingze, her mother is not favored, and she has no elder brother and younger brother to support her, and her elder sister Chu Yunlan is a no-brainer. She wants to live the life she wants, but she can''t do it. miss any step.


    Even when she wanted to marry Mo Lingyuan, she missed the chance...

 Chapter 586

    But Chu Yunyao scolded herself as a rotten person to her face, and said that she was not good enough for Mo Lingyuan, but it completely angered the most sensitive and fragile nerve deep in Chu Yunxi''s heart.


    Since she was a child, she was not as beautiful as Chu Yunyan, as outstanding as Chu Yunqian, and even as happy as her older sister, Chu Yunlan, who was a compatriot with the same mother.


    Outsiders looked at her as Miss Chu, she looked glamorous, but she was depressed and aggrieved.


    Now even Chu Yunyao, who was abandoned in the countryside, despises herself, which is a shame to her.


    Didn''t Chu Yunyao rely on Mo Lingyuan''s favor and support to get to where she is today?


    If Chu Yunxi was the one who married Mo Lingyuan back then, she must have lived a more prosperous life than Chu Yunyao, not only could she make her mother look good, but also make the Chu family shine.


    Chu Yunxi gritted his teeth, and leaned closer to Chu Yunyao''s ear: "Everything you have now belongs to me, and I will take it back from you sooner or later."


    Chu Yunyao sneered, "What a big tone, the Chu family house you live in now is my mother''s dowry back then, you actually have the face to say this to me, I thought Chu Qingze was shameless enough , I didn¡¯t expect that you not only got his true biography, but also surpassed blue.¡±


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to stand with this kind of person to make things difficult for herself, so she followed the bride to the new house.


    Bao''er followed Chu Yunyao, and lowered her voice: "Miss, the old man who is following Master Chu is not a good person at first glance. His eyes have never moved away since the first time he saw you. It''s so embarrassing."


    The corner of Chu Yunyao''s eyes glanced over calmly, and looked away in disgust, "Mr. Duan is coming over later, you ask him to help me find out the origin of this person.


    I always feel that this person is a little weird, but I can''t tell what is weird. "


    Bao''er nodded: "Okay."


    The whole process of the wedding banquet was quite smooth. Chu Yunyao transferred more than twenty girls from Lingyunmen to dress up as little maids to maintain the order in the whole mansion. Duan Changyu was also afraid of accidents, so he mobilized a part of Mo Lingyuan''s The guards blocked the entire house.


    As night fell, Chu Yunyao accompanied Wen Tingyun to see off all the guests, and then brought Bao''er and Mo Lingwei back home.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yunyao was soundly asleep when she was awakened by Bao''er''s crying voice.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes suddenly, and saw Bao''er standing on the bedside: "Miss, something happened, Mr. Duan was seriously injured, I don''t know if he will survive until tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao got up from the bed in a jerk, and with Bao''er''s help, she put on her clothes in two or three steps, put on cotton shoes indiscriminately, and went outside: "What''s the matter? Isn''t it fine in the evening?"


    Bao''er sobbed: "He went to follow that old man himself..."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat, and she told Bao''er: "Go and get my medicine box, go to the bamboo garden, and ask the eldest lady to come over too, hurry up!"


    Although Bao''er was flustered, after hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, she turned around and ran towards the bamboo garden.


    Chu Yunyao quickly walked into the star storage building, and the butler was guarding the bedroom, running around in a hurry, calling Duan Changyu''s name non-stop.


    Duan Changyu was covered in blood, and there was a small machete on several joints, the handle of which was exposed.


    The deadliest knife, stuck in the heart...


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s arrival, the housekeeper seemed to have found a backbone, and held Duan Changyu''s hand, "Master Duan, the Young Madam has come, what do you have to say to the Young Madam?"


    Hearing this, Duan Changyu opened his eyes, stared at Chu Yunyao, and said with difficulty: "..."

 Chapter 587

    Chu Yunyao didn''t hear clearly, she half-knelt in front of Duan Changyu, checked his injuries, and said, "Don''t talk, you''ve bled too much, I''ll operate on you first."


    Duan Changyu ignored him, closed his eyes, and exerted all his strength: "Young Madam, don''t get close to that old man, he is very powerful, he can''t find out the details, and his kung fu and hidden weapons are very weird... "


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes to look into his eyes, only to see that Duan Changyu''s pupils had begun to slacken.


    Chu Yunyao shook his hand, "Master Duan, stop talking, hold on, if something happens to you, that girl Bao''er will cry blind."


    Hearing that Bao''er cried for him, Duan Changyu didn''t know whether he was more sad or more happy, and wanted to say something, when he heard the sound of messy footsteps.


    Bao''er carried the medicine kit and ran in in a hurry. She didn''t seem to feel any pain even when she bumped into the table and chair. She rushed to the bed and handed the medicine kit to Chu Yunyao, "Miss, he won''t Those who die must live well, right?"


    Duan Changyu stared at Bao''er quietly, seeing that her face was full of tears, her temples were disheveled, her pear blossoms were crying with rain, she was miserable, I don''t know which string in my heart was touched, the depression buried in my heart suddenly It''s gone.


    Putting aside the relationship between men and women, Miss Bao''er didn''t care about her at all, and he was immediately relieved.


    Mo Lingwei arrived later, seeing this scene, immediately said: "I have lost too much blood, sister-in-law, please draw my blood and give it to him."


    Seeing this, Bao''er shouted: "Suck me, the eldest lady is not in good health, and she just recovered from a serious illness. You need to take care of everything in the factory. I am strong and strong, so it doesn''t matter if I draw some blood."


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to say, "It''s not just anyone''s blood that can blend together, some people''s blood is compatible with each other."


    Bao''er persisted, holding Duan Changyu''s hand tightly: "Maybe it''s not compatible, miss, I don''t want him to die."


    Chu Yunyao ordered: "Housekeeper, turn on more lights, move all the dioramas over, fix them on top, turn on the water, I''m going to have an operation with Ling Wei."


    As he said, he grabbed Bao''er''s finger: "Draw some blood, I''ll check if your blood can be delivered to him."


    As for Mo Lingwei, her health is not good at all, and now it is at a critical stage of pharmaceuticals, so nothing can happen.


    Everything was ready, Chu Yunyao let Bao''er lie on the low couch on the other side of Duan Changyu, connected the two with a blood transfusion, picked up the scalpel and began to cut the short knife in his heart: "Duan Changyu, for Bao''er, You also have to hold on."


    Duan Changyu turned his head to the side, looking at the girl who was lying beside him smiling slightly at him, his eyes suddenly became moist.


    He was injured and fled, wandering between life and death, and never shed a single tear, but at this moment, his eyes were blurred with tears, and he felt uncomfortable in every possible way.


    The operation went very smoothly. Although Mo Lingwei''s medical skills were not as good as Chu Yunyao''s, but facing the wounds other than the chest, he sutured them very well, with skillful techniques and superb professionalism.


    Chu Yunyao carefully took out the knife a few millimeters away from the heart, quickly healed the wound, and put some medicine on Duan Changyu...


    On a cold winter night, the star storage building is brightly lit.


    When the operation was completely completed, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei were drenched with sweat.


    Under the effect of the anesthetic, Duan Changyu had fallen into a coma.


    Bao''er''s lips were as pale as her cheeks, seeing that Duan Changyu was out of danger, she breathed a sigh of relief...

 Chapter 588

    Chu Yunyao left servants and housekeepers to take care of Duan Changyu, and settled Bao''er in the side hall of the master bedroom, and stayed in Chuxing Building for one night.


    Lying on the bed, my body was very tired, but my mind was very clear.


    Mo Lingyuan''s familiar and pleasant smell of cold fragrance remained on the bedding and pillow. At this moment, her thoughts that had been accumulated for many days poured out like a tide, about to drown her.


    From the time Mo Lingyuan left, she was as busy as a spinning top all day long, and couldn''t spare a single bit of time to think about him.


    But the more deliberately suppressed, the more lovesick.


    She didn''t expect that Mo Lingyuan would unknowingly occupy such an important position in her reborn life in just over half a year since she stepped into the Marshal''s Mansion.


    It was so important that she would not have noticed if he hadn''t left suddenly and voluntarily.


    Everything he gave her was like the air surrounding her. It seemed unimportant, but it permeated into her life unconsciously. Once it was lacking, it would be fatal.


    She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, and murmured in a low voice, "Mo Lingyuan, I miss you."


    ¡­


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao got up early with dark circles under her eyes, and was about to go to see Duan Changyu when she saw Bao''er coming in with a water basin.


    "Miss, Mr. Duan is seriously injured. I want to stay in the mansion to take care of him. I won''t go to the factory with you today, okay?" Bao''er wrung the veil and handed it to Chu Yunyao, with a trace of guilt on her face.


    Chu Yunyao raised her lips, "I''m also thinking about this, but you took so much blood last night, you should have a good rest and don''t be too tired."


    Bao''er nodded: "I will take care of myself."


    Just as he was talking, Lanlou''s servant stood at the door and looked around, Bao''er asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The servant looked at Chu Yunyao respectfully: "Young Madam, Miss Cheng asked the old slave to ask you when to help her legs. Her body has almost recuperated."


    Chu Yunyao pinched the center of her brows wearily: "Wait for another two days, I''m a little tired recently and my energy is low."


    The servant asked again: "Miss Cheng said that Mrs. Cheng sent a message yesterday, and she wanted to come over to visit her daughter. Would you like to allow Mrs. Cheng to enter the mansion?"


    Bao''er''s lungs were about to explode when she heard this: "Did Miss Cheng stay in the house all day, is she too free? Our lady prescribed medicine and asked her to order the doctor to drink medicine every day. She didn''t listen, and her body hurt. Not well adjusted.


    The process of this treatment can only be backed up until now.


    Now our lady is very busy, but she is fine, she just asked you to come over and ask our lady to heal her.


    It''s her own leg, and it''s as if we''re begging her to heal it.


    Before the master left, he told the housekeeper that during his absence, no one will be received in the mansion, including Mrs. Cheng, and even Mrs. Su wanted to come to the mansion as a guest, but our lady flatly refused. Maybe she thinks she is more important than Mr. Su? "


    Seeing that Bao''er dared to get so angry in front of the young lady, the servant was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    She was just a messenger, she didn''t dare not to come, and she couldn''t see the young lady all day long, and she didn''t dare to go to Wangyue Pavilion to find the young lady when it was too late, so she had to come here early in the morning.


    The news of Mr. Duan''s injury spread throughout the Young Marshal''s Mansion this morning. Last night, the star storage building was brightly lit, and the servants went in with pots of clear hot water, and pots of blood-red hot water. water comes out...


    It is heard that the Young Madam and the Eldest Miss personally performed the operation on Duan Gongzi.


    Chu Yunyao wiped her face with a handkerchief, and asked calmly, "Miss Cheng asked you to ask me directly?"


    The servant nodded: "Yes, Miss Cheng said that you have the final say on the whole house."


    Chu Yunyao laughed angrily, and threw the handkerchief into the basin, "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day, let''s give Miss Cheng the needle today."

 Chapter 589

    When they arrived at Lanlou, Cheng Xinqi was still lying in bed and hadn''t gotten up at all. When she heard footsteps, she thought it was a servant coming back, and said sleepily, "What did you say, Young Madam?"


    "Of course I can''t take the lead in breaking the rules that the Lord made before he left." Chu Yunyao said in a cold voice, "Although I am the young wife of the mansion, all the affairs of the mansion are taken care of by the housekeeper.


    If Miss Cheng has anything to do in the future, just ask the servant to ask the housekeeper instead of me. "


    Hearing it was Chu Yunyao''s voice, Cheng Xinqi was silent for a moment, then got up from the bed, opened the gauze curtain, "So it''s the Young Madam who came over."


    Seeing that Cheng Xinqi didn''t look apologetic at all, Bao''er couldn''t help but said: "Miss Cheng sent someone to invite my lady over early in the morning, I thought Miss Cheng couldn''t wait to heal your leg.


    It''s already high in the sun, and in the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion, only Mr. Duan, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and you are the only ones who haven''t woken up yet. "


    Bao''er had a sharp voice, and opened the window in the bedroom while speaking.


    Hearing Bao''er''s voice, the servants who were working and laughing in the yard fell silent immediately, and the noise stopped abruptly.


    Cheng Xinqi blushed, bit her lip and said, "I didn''t feel well yesterday, I slept a bit late..."


    Bao''er sneered: "Then I''m really sorry for you, Miss Cheng. Our young lady performed an operation on Mr. Duan last night and didn''t go to bed until dawn. The servant who served you this morning invited you to heal your leg. .


    It''s because we didn''t think carefully and disturbed your rest. "


    Cheng Xinqi''s face flushed and turned pale by Bao''er, and she was so choked that she couldn''t speak.


    Chu Yunyao opened the wallet in her hand, and the golden needles inside were lined up, "Miss Cheng, let''s start giving you needles today."


    Bao''er stepped forward and lifted Cheng Xinqi''s quilt, revealing her slender legs.


    It was freezing cold, Cheng Xinqi shivered from the cold, Chu Yunyao pressed a few times on the acupuncture points on Cheng Xinqi''s legs, and skillfully and neatly pricked the golden needles.


    Cheng Xinqi lay upright on the bed, seeing Chu Yunyao''s uneasy expression and not daring to move, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    Seeing that she was really cold, Bao''er pulled the quilt to cover her body, and asked the servant to set up a brazier.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, felt her pulse, and said in a cold voice, "The purpose of pricking the acupoints with gold needles is to unblock your meridians. From today onwards, every morning, noon and evening, you will use medicinal herbs to soak your feet." .¡±


    After a pause, Chu Yunyao said again: "A few days ago, I was not very busy, thinking that if you take care of your body seriously, I will give you acupuncture to make your legs feel better as soon as possible, and I can also take you to the south. See if you can help Ling Yuan.


    After all, you have been abroad for so long, and I heard that many of your friends are from the south.


    Now the treatment is delayed until this time, and the weather is getting colder every day, so you can''t go anyway. "


    Cheng Xinqi: "..."


    Cheng Xinqi didn''t dare to miss such a good opportunity: "It''s the same if I go in a wheelchair."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes at her, and sneered: "Maybe Miss Cheng is used to being served by others, and she didn''t know that her legs are inconvenient and would become a burden to others.


    In the hail of guns and bullets, Ling Yuan escaped death, just to protect the people of one side, and he didn''t need a woman who was being accommodated everywhere by his side.


    Miss Cheng, it''s better to be a little self-aware.


    Even if you want to win sympathy, you must have an appropriate degree. If you do it too often, it will only arouse the disgust of others.


    What''s more, I don''t like you at all.


    Even if I don''t treat you, Ling Yuan won''t say anything wrong with me, and you, in this life, can only stay in the mansion like an emotional beggar..."

 Chapter 590

    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she pulled out the needle, told the servant some things to pay attention to, and took Bao''er out.


    Bao''er was very relieved: "Miss, when you said that about her just now, her face was almost green with anger, and she had no words to refute you. I don''t think she will be able to behave like heaven in the future. I think everyone in our house I owe her everything."


    Chu Yunyao yawned, "Take care of Mr. Duan, I''m going to the factory."


    Just as he was talking, Mo Lingwei also came over wearing a cloak, "How is Mr. Duan?"


    Seeing her pale face, Chu Yunyao said, "Your health is not good, you can rest in the mansion today, and pay attention to Mr. Duan''s wounds, don''t follow me out, I have something to do today, and I won''t stay in the factory for a long time."


    Mo Lingwei weighed for a moment, followed Chu Yunyao''s words, and stayed in the mansion.


    After returning from the factory, Chu Yunyao went to Wen Tingyun and Nanyan''s new home.


    The two were newlyweds, it was almost noon, and they had just woken up, and they were very surprised to see Chu Yunyao arrived.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the two of them, Nanyan''s cheeks were pink, her eyes were flowing, and the corners of her brows and eyes were charming.


    Wen Tingyun was in high spirits, every move of his hands and feet was full of joy, looking at Nan Yan''s gaze, he was so gentle that water dripped out.


    "Are you here today for something?" Wen Tingyun understood Chu Yunyao''s temperament.


    He and Nan Yan have just lived a sweet life with Nan Yan, so it is impossible for Chu Yunyao to come and disturb him at will.


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Something happened last night, I have to pretend to be Yun Che to meet someone, there are a lot of guards around Yunlai Pavilion, some of them are people left by Ling Yuan before.


    He is not in Jincheng, I am afraid that those people will misunderstand my relationship with Yun Che and want to change clothes with you. "


    Nanyan hurriedly invited Chu Yunyao into the room: "I''ll help you get the equipment from Yunlai Pavilion."


    Wen Tingyun held her back: "It''s cold outside, my lady will stay at home with Yunyao, I''ll just go."


    With that said, he lifted his foot and walked out the door.


    The land of this house belonged to Chu Yunyao, Wen Tingyun ordered someone to build it, and it was specially used as a wedding room for him and Nanyan, it was very close to Yunlai Pavilion, and it was behind the shop, so it was a clean and comfortable place to live.


    When Nanyan has children, if she doesn''t want to continue living in the backyard of Yunlai Pavilion, she can just move here.


    After all, Yunlai Pavilion is a shop, and it is too noisy with people coming and going.


    Chu Yunyao and Nan Yan didn''t chat a few words about their parents, Wen Tingyun came back with a big package, and handed the things to Chu Yunyao: "We have reserved a room for you, and you will not live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion in the future." Shunxin, and didn''t expect Yunlai Pavilion to worry the nanny, so she came to live with us."


    A warm current surged in Chu Yunyao''s heart, and she carried the package into the bedroom.


    Nan Yan followed in, helped Chu Yunyao change her clothes and makeup, watched her transform from a beautiful woman into a handsome man, and then thought of the absurd things in the past, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Yunyao hid the hidden weapon in her cuff, went out the back door, and went straight to Lan Kwai Fong.


    Before Sister Hua had time to notify Chi Yebai, Chu Yunyao was already standing in front of Chi Yebai holding a fan.


    Chi Yebai looked up and down at the person standing in front of him, stared at the familiar pair of smoky pupils for a while, smiled brightly, and said joyfully, "My master misses you so much, you suddenly appeared up.


    Could it be that he wanted to vent his anger on Yunyao again this time? In recent days, the owner of this shop ran to Yunlai Pavilion almost every day, but he didn''t see her. "

 Chapter 591

    Chu Yunyao lifted up her robe and sat down, without talking nonsense with him, she said directly, "There is an old man of unknown origin beside Chu Qingze, do you know the identity and origin of that person?"


    Chi Yebai frowned: "You''re talking about Old He? I just learned about this person. I haven''t found out his identity and origin yet. I only know that Chu Qingze''s third aunt invited him back. people."


    Chu Yunyao tapped the palm of her hand with her folding fan, thoughtfully: "The third aunt invited you here? Is it related to the third aunt?"


    Chi Yebai looked at Yun Che''s words and deeds calmly, and said casually: "It doesn''t matter how much it has to do with it. Third Aunt likes to dance in Westerners'' clubs on weekdays. It is inevitable that I will meet some capable people." people.


    Hearing that this person was very powerful, he brought him back to Chu Qingze. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "It''s really amazing, I want to meet him in person."


    Chi Yebai pursed his lips, his eyes were as bright as the stars: "Know yourself and know each other, my master will go with you."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, hesitated again and again, and finally decided to take Chi Yebai with her.


    One more person is more strength, if that person has a reputation, take the opportunity to kill him, if that person really has some real skills, Chi Yebai can be regarded as a helper by his side.


    At night, the two went to a Western dance place.


    Chi Yebai and Chu Yunyao leaned on their chairs, watching those young, beautiful and fashionable northern women flirting in the arms of Eastern and Westerners on the dance floor, taking the opportunity of dancing to flirt, I just feel cramped.


    Mo Lingyuan went through life and death to maintain the peace in the north, and he didn''t let these people fall at will.


    Chi Yebai seemed to have seen through her thoughts, leaned over, leaned into her ear, and said indifferently: "There are thousands of people in this world, with different pursuits, some are noble and some are vulgar, so don''t worry too much about it."


    Chu Yunyao held back the discomfort in her heart: "You are right. Everyone pursues different things, just like everyone has an obsession in their hearts. One thought becomes a Buddha, and one thought becomes a demon. The choice is also to think about heaven and hell... ...."


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Chi Yebai didn''t know what he thought of, and the loose smile in his faint peach eyes became solemn and solemn.


    It didn''t take long before I saw the skinny old man He Lao who appeared at the wedding banquet.


    He is very short, with shining eyes. When he dances with a beautiful woman in high heels and a cheongsam, his height only reaches the woman''s earlobe. When he jumps up and down, he looks like a monkey performing arts.


    That appearance is really too funny.


    Chu Yunyao unfolded the folding fan, half covered her face, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Even though he was immersed in the gentleness of the beauty, the old man still maintained enough vigilance.


    Soon, he sensed something was wrong, and sharply shot towards Chi Yebai and Chu Yunyao.


    Meeting Chi Yebai''s gaze, the old man withdrew his gaze, and after the song ended, he mingled with the crowd and left.


    Chi Yebai and Chu Yunyao immediately stood up and followed.


    Chasing him all the way, forced him into a small alley, He Lao seemed to have nowhere to escape, turned around, looked at Chi Yebai and Chu Yunyao, and laughed dryly.


    His voice was hoarse and unpleasant like a male duck''s squawking: "The old man has only been out of the mountain for a few days, and there are people who keep making trouble for the old man. It was like this last night, and it''s like this again tonight. The old man will let you see how powerful this old man is."


    As he said that, a throwing knife came over, attacking Chu Yunyao and Chi Yebai densely.


    Chu Yunyao was about to dodge, when she turned around, Chi Yebai hugged her into her arms and protected her behind...

 Chapter 592

    Chu Yunyao heard the sound of sharp blades piercing the wall, looked back, and saw a row of scimitars on the wall where she was standing just now, Chi Yebai''s clothes were scratched by the blades, and a small piece of fabric was nailed to the wall by the scimitar .


    Chi Yebai tore off the corner of his clothes, put down Chu Yunyao, and when he turned around, the old man''s figure moved like a shadow, and he had already attacked the two of them.


    Chu Yunyao spread out his folding fan, and Chi Yebai resisted the old man''s attack at the same time.


    What Chu Yunyao didn''t expect was that the two teamed up, not only failed to win against the old man, but even fell behind.


    As time passed by, she and Chi Yebai both suffered physical exhaustion, but the old man''s energy was unceasing, as if he couldn''t finish it, and he didn''t even take a few breaths.


    Breathing steadily, stepping steadily, unhurried, dragging her and Chi Yebai all the time, as if wanting to get a clear picture of their kung fu methods before killing them with one blow.


    No wonder Duan Changyu was injured so badly. To be able to escape from this old man''s hand and save his life is considered a great fortune among misfortunes.


    Chu Yunyao''s physical strength is limited, and she doesn''t want to procrastinate any longer. She plans to make a quick decision. Even if she can''t kill this guy, it''s good to be able to withdraw decisively and leave.


    She stepped back a few steps, looked at Chi Yebai who was fighting the old man, and shouted: "Get out of the way!"


    When Chi Yebai heard the words, he resolutely withdrew his hands, and without any reluctance to fight, turned around and dodged.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand, and the folding fan in her palm came out, and a sharp blade shot out from the handle of the umbrella, attacking the old man''s throat.


    The old man took a few steps back and leaned back, wanting to avoid it, but he didn''t expect that this moment was what Chu Yunyao was waiting for, and the hidden weapon hidden in the cuff flew out, directly attacking the joints of the old man''s limbs.


    The old man only had time to dodge the fatal sharp blade on his chest, and the other sharp blades shot into the joints of his limbs.


    "Little baby, at such a young age, I can''t tell that you are so good at using hidden weapons. You have a bit of talent like the old man back then. I don''t mind taking you as an apprentice." As if it didn''t hurt, he quickly attacked Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly: "Old man, who cares about being your apprentice."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand again, and the silver needles between her fingers flew towards his acupuncture points, and the silver needles as thin as a cow''s hair pierced into several acupuncture points on his face.


    The old man only felt that several places on his face seemed to be bitten by mosquitoes. He raised his hand to wipe it, but found nothing, and his headache was about to split.


    The old man''s hair was thick, and he kicked Chi Yebai away, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm with an eagle-claw-like hand. The other hand was about to slash at her face, but Chu Yunyao bit through the The powder in his mouth was blown out into the old man''s eyes.


    A pungent smell invaded his eyes, and the old man withdrew his hand, trying to cover his eyes.


    Chu Yunyao pulled out the sharp blade from her cuff and stabbed it into the old man''s chest.


    The old man''s eyes were closed tightly, and the pain was severe. He almost exhausted all his strength, and hit Chu Yunyao''s shoulder with his palm.


    Chu Yunyao''s slender body flew out like a rag, hit the wall behind her heavily, hit the back of her head on a brick, she felt dizzy before her eyes, and passed out.


    "Yun Che." Seeing this, Chi Yebai flew over to catch Chu Yunyao, ignoring the old man.


    Looking sideways, the old man was as nimble as a monkey, climbing the wall with both hands, as if walking on flat ground, he climbed to the roof with a few swishes, jumped, and disappeared from Chi Yebai''s sight.


    Chi Yebai narrowed his eyes, and a ruthless look flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 593

    The moment Chi Yebai hugged Chu Yunyao, his body froze suddenly.


    woman.


    She really is a woman.


    What a woman disguised herself as a man, it was hard for him to be deceived.


    Even though he knew from the beginning that Yun Che might be Chu Yunyao, now that her identity was confirmed, Chi Yebai still couldn''t react.


    Sitting in the carriage back to Lan Kwai Fong, Chi Yebai held the unconscious Chu Yunyao in his arms, with a battle between heaven and man in his mind, his expression was in a trance, as if in a dream.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao woke up from the lethargy, opened her eyes, and saw the pink gauze curtain.


    Memories before coma flooded into her mind, she sat up from the bed in shock, and immediately touched the clothes on her body.


    The thin quilt slipped off her body.


    Looking down, he secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the clothes have not been changed, it is still men''s clothing.


    She pressed her hands on the waist and abdomen, the thin plate tied around the waist is still there, and the cotton cloth for body sculpting is still preserved, and the identity of her man has not been revealed at all.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed when she suddenly saw someone sitting in the room and was shocked.


    Chi Yebai was holding a small and exquisite white jade cup, sitting in the corner farthest from the bed, tasting wine.


    He changed into a light white shirt, and silver charcoal was grilled in the bedroom, which was as warm as spring.


    The aroma of the wine was mellow, a little over the top, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were a little drunk, and he was looking towards Chu Yunyao intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing that she woke up, she tilted her body to the table, holding the wine glass in her big palm with well-defined bones, and said in a deep and mellow voice, "Are you awake?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and walked past the diorama, seeing that her makeup hadn''t changed in the slightest, but her bun was a little messy, and she felt more at ease: "Thank you for saving me, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    Chi Yebai pursed his lips and smiled lightly, his drunken eyes blurred: "I don''t intend to have a drink with me."


    Chu Yunyao kept walking: "It''s very late, I won''t disturb your rest, I''ll come to accompany you some other day."


    Chi Yebai poured himself a drink in a calm manner: "I went to Yunlai Pavilion to get this wine yesterday. It''s the best Western wine brandy, and it tastes just like this."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was angry.


    A guy who only knows how to drink tea can''t taste wine at all, so who has the right to belittle her wine as bad?


    Chu Yunyao turned around, went to sit opposite him, and poured herself two glasses: "This wine is different from tea. Master Chi knows tea, but not necessarily wine."


    Chi Yebai stared at her eyes as clear as a lake, "Yun Che, someone once told me that if I don''t want to die alone, I might fall in love with a man.


    I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. "


    Chu Yunyao drank the wine in the glass in one gulp: "Master Chi doesn''t need to care about other people''s nonsense."


    Chi Yebai rubbed his forehead and narrowed his drunken eyes: "Yun Che, I''m afraid I like you."


    Chu Yunyao almost dropped the white jade cup in her hand, and immediately stood up from the chair, "Master Chi, you really don''t have much capacity for alcohol. You only drank half a bottle and started talking nonsense."


    Chi Yebai grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand, "Yun Che,..."


    Chu Yunyao forcefully opened his fingers, lifted her foot and walked out: "Master Chi, let''s die as soon as possible. I''m a big man, and I only like beautiful and gentle women. Farewell!"


    Chu Yunyao escaped out of Lan Kwai Fong.


    As he was going downstairs, he happened to meet Sister Hua who was about to go upstairs, who was dressed up in fancy clothes. Seeing this, Sister Hua immediately leaned over and said softly, "Oh, Mr. Yun, you finally woke up..."


    Chu Yunyao propped her palms on the railing, and at the moment Sister Hua rushed towards her, she jumped and jumped downstairs.


    Sister Hua: "..."

 Chapter 594

    Sister Hua watched helplessly as Yun Che avoided her like a snake and quickly left Lan Kwai Fong, sighed depressedly, and twisted her slender waist to look for Chi Yebai.


    Pushing open the door, I saw Chi Yebai pouring wine down his throat with a bottle.


    That appearance, quite a bit of drunkenness.


    Sister Hua entered the bedroom, snatched the wine bottle from Chi Yebai''s hand, and persuaded: "Master, what happened to you in the past few days? Although the marriage arranged by Chi''s family cannot be avoided, it has not been postponed. after?


    Why do you have to get drunk and pour out your hatred, just take one step at a time. "


    Chi Yebai put the empty bottle on the table, "You don''t understand."


    He stood up, walked unsteadily towards the edge of the bed, threw himself on the bed, and murmured: "You won''t understand."


    Seeing that he was quite drunk, Sister Hua pulled the quilt over him and tidied up the bedroom before leaving the door.


    ¡­


    When Chu Yunyao returned to Wen''s house, both Wen Tingyun and Nan Yan were dying of anxiety. Seeing that Chu Yunyao came back intact, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    While changing Chu Yunyao back into women''s clothes, Nanyan asked, "Is everything settled? Let''s stay here tonight. I''m afraid that Bao''er will be worried, so I will send someone to inform her that you will stay overnight In Yunlai Pavilion."


    Chu Yunyao was so tired that she panicked, and was startled by Chi Yebai''s words, so she agreed to stay and rest.


    The shoulder was wounded by the old man, and it was still in great pain. After Nan Yan left, she closed the door, took off her clothes, saw the large bruise and swelling on the shoulder, gritted her teeth, applied the ointment, and got into the bed Fell asleep.


    The back of her head was still aching, but after she calmed down, Chu Yunyao realized something was wrong.


    Chi Yebai loves cleanliness in life, how could he allow her to sleep on his bed without even changing her dirty clothes?


    Could it be that he knew her daughter''s identity, so he didn''t change her clothes?


    Thinking about it carefully, there was something wrong. Once a person like Chi Yebai knew that she was a daughter, he would not be able to calm down like this. He would definitely use Yun Che''s identity to threaten her.


    With such a good handle, it is impossible for a profit-seeking businessman like Chi Yebai not to grasp it well.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunyao didn''t think of a reason, so Chu Yunyao simply stopped thinking and closed her eyes to rest.


    In the early morning of the second day, Chu Yunyao was afraid that Bao''er would be worried, so she bid farewell to Wen Tingyun and Nanyan, and returned to the Marshal''s Mansion in a carriage.


    As soon as he entered, he was blocked in the hall.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect the warlord to come with Gong Su so early, and asked the butler with surprised eyes, what''s going on?


    Standing behind Mo Zhongtian with a bitter face, the housekeeper shook his head lightly, signaling Chu Yunyao not to talk too much.


    Chu Yunyao stood there in embarrassment, neither leaving nor receiving, didn''t know what to do, so she could only say: "I don''t know that the father and the second son of the palace will come here at this time, it''s too far to welcome."


    Mo Zhongtian stared at Chu Yunyao coldly: "You just came back from outside at this time, where were you last night?"


    Chu Yunyao thought that the warlord knew that she was not coming home at night, so she had to bite the bullet and answer: "Last night, Yunlai Pavilion was too busy to clear accounts and inventory, so I stayed in Yunlai Pavilion to rest."


    The voice just fell.


    With a "bang", the cup exploded at her feet, and the fragments flew away.


    Mo Zhongtian smashed the cup in his hand, obviously angry at Chu Yunyao''s words.


    Chu Yunyao jumped up, took two steps back, avoided these fragments, lowered her head and said nothing.


    The father-in-law wants to criticize, no matter how she answers, it is impossible to meet his old man''s wishes.


    The old man is broad-minded, so this matter will be over, if he is narrow-minded, he will die of anger if he dies, she will just bear a bad name for being unfilial...

 Chapter 595

    Gong Su sat next to Mo Zhongtian with a teacup in his hand, drinking tea as if there was no one else around, as if he hadn''t seen this scene at all, and was extremely calm.


    His first impression of Chu Yunyao was not very good, he only felt that this woman was too strong to tolerate others, and relying on Mo Lingyuan''s favor and bullying, even Mo Jinlan didn''t pay attention to her.


    Being reprimanded by Mo Zhongtian, he didn''t intend to beg for mercy at all, just stuck in place like a piece of wood.


    Quite a bit of iron-clad meaning.


    Gong Su looked at Chu Yunyao calmly from the corner of his eye as if watching a good show.


    Chu Yunyao lowered her head and said nothing.


    The more Mo Zhongtian looked at it, the angrier he became, and he accused angrily: "Ling Yuan has only been away for a few days, and you can''t bear it anymore, and you don''t return all night, what''s the point?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What the hell, it sounds like Hong Xing has cheated with her outside?


    It''s too jarring.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to compromise, the steward had no choice but to excuse her: "Young madam performed Mr. Duan''s surgery the night before, and she was too busy last night. I was afraid that young madam would be tired, so I didn''t send someone to pick her up. It''s the old slave''s job." wrong......"


    Mo Zhongtian''s anger was transferred in an instant: "I think you are really old-fashioned, and you don''t care about the Mo family''s family rules..."


    Hearing what Mo Zhongtian meant, I was afraid that the steward was going to be punished, and Chu Yunyao felt aggrieved, "Father, you came here so early, you didn''t mean to find fault with me, did you?"


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Mo Zhongtian became more and more angry. This dead girl really grew up in the countryside and didn''t know the rules.


    He didn''t come back all night, and in front of outsiders, not only did he not feel any guilt, but he was justified, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Mo Zhongtian was furious: "In the past when Ling Yuan was in the mansion, someone protected you, but you were a spoiled and spoiled one.


    Now that Ling Yuan is not in the mansion, the warlord wants to deal with you according to family law, let''s see who dares to stop you. "


    Saying that, he slapped the table with his big palm, and said to the housekeeper, "Bring the rattan."


    housekeeper:"......"


    How could the housekeeper get the cane.


    The warlord clearly wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to punish the young lady while the master was not in the mansion, what should I do?


    The butler''s knees softened and he knelt on the ground.


    Just when the sword was on the verge of breaking out, a gentle and delicate voice came from outside: "I heard that my father is here, did you come here specially to see me?"


    With that said, the curtain was lifted by a slender hand, and Mo Lingwei quickly walked into the hall with small steps.


    She walked in a hurry, panting slightly, and her breath was unsteady, and she seemed to have rushed over from the bamboo garden.


    Chu Yunyao glanced outside the door, and saw Baoer''s figure passing by.


    The people in this hall did not dare to go out to report the news due to the presence of the warlord. Probably Bao''er knew that Mo Zhongtian was coming, and was afraid of being bumped into by Chu Yunyao, so she kept inquiring about Chu Yunyao''s news and found out about Chu Yunyao. Yao was made things difficult, so she immediately notified Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei was dressed in a plain cheongsam, with a white fox fur waistcoat on her body, her black hair fell behind her back before she had time to comb it, and her long hair reached her waist.


    Wearing a pair of handmade embroidered cotton shoes, she stood gracefully in front of Mo Zhongtian.


    After recovering from a serious illness, although his body has improved, he is still very thin.


    When it is quiet, it is like a delicate flower shining in the water, and when it is moving, it is like a weak willow supporting the wind.


    When Gong Su heard the voice, he straightened his back, turned his head to look over, and saw a stunning face, and his eyes straightened instantly.


    His gaze was firmly locked on Mo Lingwei''s body, and he couldn''t move his eyes away...

 Chapter 596

    Seeing the housekeeper kneeling on the ground, Mo Lingwei ordered: "Don''t go to the back kitchen and let them know, father-in-law is coming so rarely, and don''t make some delicious snacks and bring them here."


    As if he had been pardoned, the housekeeper quickly got up from the ground, rubbed his sore knees, bowed his body, and trotted out.


    Mo Zhongtian didn''t expect Mo Lingwei to come over at this time, so he immediately calmed down his anger and slowed down his voice: "Weiwei, it''s so cold, why did you wake up so early?"


    Not seeing her for a few days, he saw that she had lost weight again, and said distressedly: "Why is she thinner than last time?"


    Mo Lingwei held the handkerchief, covered her lips and coughed a few times, "It snowed a few days ago, and I accidentally caught a cold. Thanks to the care of my sister-in-law who didn''t take off her clothes, I just woke up. My father-in-law heard that I was sick and came here on purpose. Will you see mine?"


    Mo Lingwei took Chu Yunyao''s hand, sat down next to Mo Zhongtian, smiled slightly, and said softly: "My brother is not at home, and my sister-in-law is taking care of the whole house by herself, and she has to take care of me. Patient, fortunately my sister-in-law is good at medicine, otherwise, if the disease drags on, I don''t know how many days I''ll have to lie in bed with my body."


    Hearing this, Mo Zhongtian glanced at Chu Yunyao in surprise, he still had no good looks towards her, and said awkwardly: "Father Commander didn''t know you were sick, if he knew, he would definitely come to visit you soon... "


    Mo Lingwei asked softly: "Father came over early in the morning, is it..."


    "It''s like this." Gong Su, who had been left out all this time, couldn''t help but finally said: "My father wanted me to go to the military camp to practice and experience. When I heard that Mr. Duan was seriously injured and was not in the camp, my uncle brought me over in person to ask clearly. What happened?"


    At this moment, Mo Lingwei realized belatedly that there was an outsider in the room.


    Her watery eyes followed the direction of the voice, met Shang Gong Su''s gaze, and searched in her mind for a moment, but she didn''t have the slightest impression of this person, and looked at Mo Zhongtian as if asking for help: "Father, who is this? "


    "Gong Su." Gong Su couldn''t wait to introduce himself to Mo Lingwei: "This year is 22 years old, just came back from abroad, the second child of the Gong family, Miss Mo, we met when we were young."


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that this girl is really as her brother Gong Yao said, she is slim and beautiful, and she is beautiful.


    Mo Lingwei smiled lightly and called out: "So it''s the second son of the palace."


    He stopped talking to him, and picked up the teapot to add tea to Mo Zhongtian: "Mr. Duan was secretly attacked by someone, and he was seriously injured. Out of danger, his body is still very weak, and he needs to rest for a week, so the commander-in-chief can move over to see him."


    Mo Zhongtian also came here, and he was secretly happy when he saw Gong Su''s eyes looking at Mo Lingwei.


    He and Gong Jue intend to marry the younger generation, but Gong Yao is so absurd that he even has children, and he can''t bear to let Mo Lingwei''s status not be embarrassing once he gets married.


    But Gong Su is a down-to-earth and capable child. He grew up with Mo Jinyu since he was a child. He has a very good character and is a man worth entrusting for life, so he thought of getting married again.


    Mo Zhongtian rubbed Mo Lingwei''s head, "Please entertain the second son of the palace for me for a while, and I will go to see Changyu."


    As he spoke, he widened his eyes and said to Chu Yunyao, "What are you doing here, why don''t you lead me the way."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Seeing that he is the elder of my husband, I don''t have the same knowledge as him.


    Lead the way and lead the way, Chu Yunyao turned around and walked to Duan Changyu''s bedroom...

 Chapter 597

    Mo Zhongtian entered the bedroom and isolated Chu Yunyao from the outside. Chu Yunyao lay down on the railing bored, watching the interaction between Gong Su and Mo Lingwei downstairs.


    Looking at it, I felt something was wrong.


    This Gong Su''s eyes looking at Mo Lingwei were scorching like the scorching sun, with tenderness in his veins, how could he have the slightest indifference just now?


    Obviously when Mo Zhongtian wanted her family to deal with her, Gong Su still had an attitude of nothing to do with himself, watching with cold eyes, extremely cold-blooded.


    Now it''s completely reversed.


    Mo Lingwei had a clear and cold temperament, she would not intentionally chat with others, it was Gong Su who brought up a topic, she just said a few perfunctory words, then stopped talking, and looked upstairs from time to time.


    Looking up and seeing that Chu Yunyao was in good health, he let go of his worries and showed her a relieved smile.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what Duan Changyu had said to Mo Zhongtian, but only knew that when Mo Zhongtian came out of the bedroom, his face was as dark as rain.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao standing on the stairs, he stared at her darkly for a moment, then strode downstairs.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to follow Mo Zhongtian to the hall together.


    Mo Zhongtian didn''t even stay to eat, he just gave Mo Lingwei a few words and left.


    Gong Su had no choice but to leave with Mo Zhongtian, reluctantly saying goodbye to Mo Lingwei.


    Seeing that Mo Zhongtian was gone, after Chu Yunyao said a few words to Mo Lingwei, she turned around and went upstairs, and entered Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom.


    Bao''er, who had been hiding all this time, immediately followed into the room, closed the door, and asked worriedly: "Miss, what happened? I didn''t sleep last night, and I was always worried about you. You can''t stay in the cloud for no reason. Come to the pavilion."


    Chu Yunyao''s shoulder hurt so badly that she couldn''t even lift her arm, she leaned on the back of the chair and gasped: "Go and find the old man who injured Duan Changyu, that old man is really hiding something.


    Bao''er, help me take off my clothes, bring me some ointment, apply it on me, my shoulder bones are about to be broken. "


    Bao''er carefully unbuttoned her shirt, saw her shoulders were red, swollen, and bruised, and tears of distress rolled in her eyes: "Miss, is that person beating this? That person What is it about, let alone Mr. Duan, why did you get hurt like this?"


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know why, probably Chu Qingze came here to deal with me. I was injured like this, and that person didn''t get much benefit. Even if he didn''t die, it might be his eyes. Also blind."


    After Bao''er applied the ointment, she helped Chu Yunyao get dressed, "Miss, let''s recuperate in the mansion for a few days, don''t go out."


    Afraid that Bao''er would be worried, Chu Yunyao hesitated for a moment, then agreed.


    ¡­


    For several days, Chu Yunyao recuperated at home, treating Cheng Xinqi''s legs and checking on Duan Changyu''s wound recovery.


    Mo Lingwei runs to the factory every day.


    One night, Chu Yunyao was sleeping drowsily, when she was awakened by the unbearable crying, and immediately after that, she was pulled up by Bao''er.


    "Miss, something happened to Miss Nanyan, you should get up and go to Yunlai Pavilion to have a look." Bao''er couldn''t help saying, took the clothes from the cabinet and put them on Chu Yunyao.


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, her mind immediately cleared up: "What''s going on?"


    After putting on her clothes and closing her cloak, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er out, and Mother Nan followed behind, and got into the carriage together.


    Sitting in the carriage, listening to Mother Nan sobbing and explaining the matter clearly, Chu Yunyao finally figured out the ins and outs...

 Chapter 598

    After Nanyan and Wen Tingyun got married, with Wen Tingyun''s support, she began to teach herself fashion design.


    A young lady who often comes to Yunlai Pavilion to customize clothes is a student of the National Academy. Hearing that Nanyan wants to learn fashion design, she said that she would like to help Nanyan borrow a few books on this subject from the library.


    After going back and forth, Nan Yan became acquainted with this young lady. Every Wednesday, she went to borrow books and returned the books borrowed last week to the young lady.


    But I never expected that when I went to return the books last night, I waited at the agreed place but the eldest lady was almost murdered when she walked out of the campus in the dark, and was scratched by a masked man. He was wounded three times and fell into a coma.


    It can be considered that Nanyan''s fate is very fateful. He happened to meet a group of male students passing by and rescued her.


    Wen Tingyun finished his work in Yunlai Pavilion and returned home. Seeing that Nanyan hadn''t come back yet, he went to the National Academy to find someone. He happened to see Nanyan covered in blood...


    Chu Yunyao''s heart seemed to be grabbed by something: "National Academy? Another National Academy?"


    Bao''er nodded: "Mr. Duan said that he wanted to go to the school to investigate in person, but now that he was injured, he had to send his subordinates to investigate, but he didn''t expect that something happened in just a few days.


    If it wasn''t for the fate of Nanyan girl, it is unknown which female student died. "


    Nan''s mother wiped her tears: "I told her a long time ago not to learn these things, but she didn''t listen. She is already married, so why should she learn design?"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t agree with Nan Mu''s views. Seeing her crying heartbroken, she couldn''t bear to refute her, so she could only persuade her a few words.


    The carriage soon arrived at Wen''s house. Chu Yunyao twisted the medicine box, jumped off the carriage, and went straight to the bedroom.


    Wen Tingyun stood in front of the window, holding Nan Yan''s hand tightly, his eyes were blood red, his expression was dull, wishing that he was the one who got hurt.


    Seeing Wen Tingyun''s appearance, Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to clear everyone out of the bedroom, while squatting down to check Nanyan''s wound.


    One was stabbed in the shoulder, one in the abdomen and one in the thigh.


    The only good thing is that the wound on Nanyan''s abdomen looked scary, but it was only a skin trauma. On the contrary, the wound on his shoulder and thigh showed deep bones. The gangster must have used a lot of strength.


    Chu Yunyao pushed Wen Tingyun aside, asked Bao''er to take off Nanyan''s blood-stained clothes, and began to clean and suture Nanyan''s wound...


    Time is like running water, passing by bit by bit.


    After the wound was sutured and the medicine was applied, Chu Yunyao couldn''t lift the arm on the injured shoulder at all.


    "Don''t worry too much. Although she is seriously injured, she is not in danger of life. The wounds on her abdomen are relatively shallow, while the wounds on her shoulders and thighs are deeper. She will be fine after lying on the bed for another month.


    During this time, you take good care of her. "Chu Yunyao was supported by Bao''er and sat on the chair, "Mr. Duan is investigating the murderer of the National Academy. When he is found, he will definitely give you and Nanyan an explanation. "


    Wen Tingyun held Nan Yan''s hand and blamed himself: "If I go with her, she will not be in danger.


    If I go a little later, or those male classmates go a little later..."


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    On the carriage on the way back, Chu Yunyao sat silently.


    Bao''er was driving the carriage, and looked into the carriage from time to time.


    After returning to the mansion, Chu Yunyao went straight to the study to find Duan Changyu, "I want to enter the National Academy and find out that villain with my own hands. You can find a way to arrange for me to go in."

 Chapter 599

    Although Duan Changyu''s wound is not completely healed, he has already started to process documents in the study. Hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, the pen in his hand almost fell to the ground in fright: "Young Madam, please explain before you leave..."


    "Tell you to protect me well." Chu Yunyao ground her teeth, "But he also issued a military order in front of everyone, and must find out the murderer hidden in the National Academy within two months.


    Almost a month has passed now, and that person started committing crimes again, hurting Nanyan who had entered the National Academy by mistake.


    The murderer''s next target, I don''t know which innocent female student it is, do you have the heart for those students to die in vain and make people panic? "


    Duan Changyu was speechless.


    Of course he didn''t want this to happen, but if something happened to the young lady, how would he explain it to the master.


    Even apologizing with death can hardly make up for this crime.


    Duan Changyu remained silent.


    Seeing this, Bao''er said to Duan Changyu: "Mr. Duan, if the murderer is not investigated for a day, the lady will have trouble sleeping and eating, why not send the lady to school, and I will follow to take care of the lady. "


    Hearing that Bao''er was going, Duan Changyu became more and more unwilling: "No, it''s too dangerous, what if..."


    Duan Changyu thought for a while, and came up with a reason and excuse that Chu Yunyao couldn''t refute: "Young Madam is well-known outside the world, many people have already recognized the face of Young Madam, and just entering the National Academy like this, anyone who is interested will recognize it at a glance .


    They are in the dark and you are in the light, so I am even more worried. "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, and there was indeed some truth.


    Once those people became wary of her, even if she went, it would be in vain. It is not impossible for those people to avoid her and continue to commit crimes.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly became irritable.


    Bao''er had an idea: "I have a solution, but I''m going to wrong Miss. I don''t know if Miss agrees with me to do this?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at Bao''er, "Tell me quickly."


    Bao''er smiled shyly: "Why don''t you let me pretend to be a rich lady and transfer to the National Academy, and the lady condescends to be my personal servant and follow me by my side, how about that?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened, "Very good, very good, I will dress up a little bit, dress up like a girl, try to reduce my sense of existence, and serve you personally."


    Duan Changyu was silent for a moment.


    This is indeed a better way.


    Not only can it divert the attention of those people, but it can also hide the identity of the young lady. Even if those people have doubts, they will target Bao''er, not the young lady who is taking care of Miss Bao''er.


    But, what if those people really target Bao''er?


    He still has girl Bao''er''s blood flowing in his body, if something happens to Bao''er, he will never forgive himself.


    Chu Yunyao seemed to see Duan Changyu''s hesitation, "I swear, I will do my best to protect Bao''er. I don''t want Bao''er to suffer any harm than you do."


    When Bao''er heard this, her cheeks blushed instantly, and her expression became extremely unnatural.


    "Master Duan, just promise Miss, I''ve been by Miss''s side for so long, no matter what happens, Miss never abandons me, as long as I stay by Miss'' side, I''ll be fine.


    Besides, your people have already ambushed in the National Academy, and we can find help at any time. "Bao''er analyzed clearly.


    Duan Changyu seemed to be pushed to the edge of a cliff, and the warlord forced him to find out the real culprit behind the scenes within a month or so, so as not to lose face to his master.


    As for the young lady, even if he didn''t agree, with the young lady''s temperament, he would still sneak into the National Academy, which would be even more dangerous.


    Duan Changyu''s heart beat, and he said: "Okay!"

 Chapter 600

    National Academy is the best school in Jincheng, it has gathered almost all outstanding talents from all over the country, and these students who have gone out from National Academy have become the pillars of all walks of life.


    Chu Yunyao was wearing a gray coarse cloth and emerald flower shirt with two small braids, her dark yellow face was gray and black, her figure was bloated, and her full forehead was covered by thick bangs.


    At first glance, she was just an inconspicuous little girl.


    It''s just that if you accidentally meet her clear and moving eyes, you will find that this little girl has an aura different from her identity.


    And Bao''er was born beautiful, she dressed up carefully, and after tidying up, she changed into a tailor-made magnolia-colored moon-white cheongsam, wearing a white fox fur waistcoat, which further complemented her exquisite figure, youthful temperament, and she was alive and well A lady of every family.


    Putting on high-heeled shoes, Bao''er looks taller and taller, her temperament is dusty, her long hair has been permed into the latest fashionable curls and stacked on her head, holding a book of Chinese studies in her hand, applying light powder on her face, and smiling slightly, Showing a mouthful of neat and white glutinous rice teeth.


    The temples are slightly drawn together, the eyebrows are like green daisy from distant mountains, the eyes are clear and watery, the nose is like hanging galls and small and delicate, the mouth is red like pearls, and the skin is like fat.


    Duan Changyu looked at the backs of the two people who were walking away after they entered the Chinese Academy, and his eyes were fixed on Bao''er''s slim back, unable to regain his senses for a long time.


    It turned out that Miss Bao''er was so beautiful and elegant, no wonder she looked down on him.


    Duan Changyu felt an unprecedented sense of loss in his heart.


    Bao''er''s identity is a transfer student, and she has never appeared in the upper circles in the north. She has an unfamiliar face, and some enthusiastic classmates come over to inquire about Bao''er''s news. I just transferred here, my surname is Yun, and my name is Baozhu."


    Bao''er was afraid of saying the wrong thing, and accidentally leaked information that shouldn''t be leaked, so she was very cautious in answering every word, and refused to say more.


    In the eyes of those students, they only felt that although the girl was beautiful, she was shy and introverted, and she was not good at words, so they didn''t criticize her too much.


    But not all students are so magnanimous, there are always a few rat droppings that spoil a good pot of porridge.


    Bao''er was arranged by the seniors and sisters to live in the student dormitory, and when she walked into the girls'' dormitory, she happened to meet Cheng Shiqi, the second daughter of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Shiqi said hello to the senior sister, glanced at Bao''er, frowned, and stopped in front of Bao''er: "I see how familiar you are?"


    Bao''er groaned in her heart, secretly yelling that it was not good, and now she was recognized by Second Miss Cheng.


    Just come to the death and don''t admit it.


    Bao''er panicked in her heart, still maintaining the smile that a lady should have on her face, looked at Cheng Shiqi, and said hello friendly: "Hi, my name is Yun Baozhu, I just transferred to another school."


    Cheng Shiqi looked at Bao''er carefully for a few seconds, then curled her lips: "They look a bit like each other, and there is a word Bao in the name, but you are much more beautiful than that girl."


    Bao''er looked humbly asking for advice: "May I ask who is the girl who looks like me? Are you also studying in this school?"


    Cheng Shiqi''s face was full of disdain: "She''s a lowly and overbearing maid who doesn''t even know a single word when the pole falls down. How could she come to our school? She doesn''t have such a good life."


    Bao''er immediately turned cold when she heard this, "You compare me with that maid, are you trying to take the opportunity to humiliate me?"


    Then, with a look of resentment on his face, he stepped into the girls'' dormitory.


    The seniors and seniors helped to bring things in, Chu Yunyao followed Bao''er with her head down, and began to tidy up the dormitory.


    The senior sister persuaded Baoer for a while, asking Baoer not to be as knowledgeable as Cheng Shiqi, and left the dormitory as if fleeing...

 Chapter 602

    At night, Bao''er was still sleeping in the same bed with Chu Yunyao just like last night. In the middle of the night, there was a slight meowing sound outside the window.


    Bao''er slept unconsciously, Chu Yunyao slowly opened her eyes.


    It was freezing cold, and the wind was rumbling.


    How could there be a lazy kitten outside at this time?


    Chu Yunyao quietly lifted the quilt, took out the dagger from the pillow, stepped on the blanketed floor, walked to the window and stood there.


    The cat meowed louder again.


    There was a light knocking sound on the window lattice.


    Chu Yunyao calmly looked at the black head printed on the window, and raised the dagger in his hand.


    A knife pierced through the gap in the window, cutting the wooden bolts on the window one by one.


    When the peg fell to the ground, a hand holding a knife gently pushed open the window.


    At this moment, Bao''er turned over and touched the position beside her, but she couldn''t find Chu Yunyao''s figure, so she sat up from the bed in shock and called out: "Miss."


    When the person at the window heard the words, his head, which was about to poke in, immediately shrank back, and even his hands were about to be retracted.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were sharp and her hands were quick. She raised the knife and stabbed it down, cutting the man''s arm.


    Hearing a dull sound, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, Chu Yunyao opened the window suddenly, and looked out, only to see a black shadow running away and quickly disappearing into the night.


    Chu Yunyao closed the window with a "bang", dragged the table against the window, and lit the lamp.


    From the moment Bao''er sat up, she saw the black head poking in from the window.


    The remaining rationality told her to stay awake, but thinking that someone had died in this room, Bao''er instinctively covered her mouth to avoid screaming.


    After Chu Yunyao lit the lamp, Bao''er was still in shock, pointing at the window with trembling fingers: "Who? Who is going to crawl in? Is it the murderer?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t know."


    There was a hint of regret in the tone: "I wanted to wait until he crawled in to catch him alive and see who he was, but I didn''t expect that guy to be very alert. When he heard you calling me, his head was like a turtle. Pull back immediately."


    Bao''er felt a little guilty: "It''s all my fault, I thought you disappeared, I made all the fuss..."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her head and yawned: "I don''t blame you, it''s good that you didn''t yell."


    Chu Yunyao wiped off the blood on the blade with a cotton cloth, and said unhurriedly: "I scratched his hand, I will go around the school tomorrow to see whose hand is injured, whoever wants to come in and murder our people."


    Chu Yunyao inserted the dagger into the scabbard, put it under the pillow again, blew out the lamp, and helped Bao''er close the quilt: "It''s very late, that person can''t come again tonight, sleep peacefully."


    Boa: "..."


    Listening to Chu Yunyao''s heartless breathing, Bao''er couldn''t sleep, her eyes were open, she stared at the window for a while from time to time, she didn''t close her eyes all night.


    The next morning, Chu Yunyao stretched her waist and got up, only to see that Bao''er had gotten up early, sitting on the edge of the bed on the other side in a daze, her eye sockets were dark, and her eye circles were black and blue. It seemed that she hadn''t rested well.


    Chu Yunyao put on a bloated gray emerald-flowered padded jacket, smeared black powder on herself, and dressed up like an ugly girl, "Bao Er, if you are really scared, I will take you back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    When Bao''er heard this, she shook her head like a rattle, "No, no, I was just woken up last night and couldn''t sleep. Where is Miss, I will be there. Why are you afraid?


    Go find out the news and see whose hand is injured. "

 Chapter 603

    For a whole day, Chu Yunyao wandered around the school with Bao''er, and saw that the backs of three people''s hands were injured, wrapped in white gauze.


    The first one is a thin girl with a soft and weak appearance. I heard that she was learning to cut window grilles at home last night, but she was accidentally cut by the scissors and hurt her palm.


    The second one is a tall and tall senior student, the reason is unknown.


    The third one turned out to be that bastard Chu Yunjin, for unknown reasons.


    The weather was cold, and they were all wearing thick clothes. Because of an accident in the connection to the National Academy, the children of rich families who usually live in Jincheng usually arranged for carriages to pick them up.


    Chu Yunyao remembered very clearly that after school, Chu Yunjin was picked up from school.


    It can''t be ruled out that after seeing Bao''er, the guy became interested and went back to school in the middle of the night, trying to climb in through the window to flirtatious Bao''er.


    Chu Yunyao followed Bao''er back to the dormitory, opened the window, whistled, and jumped in a small white fluffy thing from outside.


    Bao''er lovingly stroked Xiaobai''s big fluffy and soft tail: "It''s been a long time since I saw Xiaobai, where did you little thing go?"


    Chu Yunyao tied the note to its tail, patted its little head, "Go."


    Xiao Bai bared his teeth at Bao''er, jumped up, flew to the tree trunk outside the window, and disappeared from sight within a few jumps.


    Chu Yunyao closed the window: "Let''s go to the bathhouse to take a bath tonight."


    Bao''er counted and changed clothes, and took Chu Yunyao to the bathhouse with a basin and towel.


    The female students came out in groups of three or four, and when they saw Bao''er going in, they thought she had just come to school and didn''t understand the school rules, so they kindly reminded: "It''s late, come out early, don''t stay too long."


    Bao''er smiled and nodded, went into the room, took off her clothes, and said to Chu Yunyao who was behind her, "Come here and help me wipe my back."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her head, holding a towel and soap, obediently followed behind Bao''er.


    I met that thin girl again, her hands were still wrapped with white gauze, and when she saw Bao''er, she put on her clothes and said, "Don''t be the last one out of the bathhouse, but go out with the seniors. The girl who was killed in the bathhouse soaked in it alone, and when everyone found out, her body was swollen with blisters."


    Bao''er shuddered and thanked again and again.


    When all the female students here were gone, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er waited inside for a while, but seeing that there was no movement, they had no choice but to leave the bathhouse.


    At nightfall, it gets dark early in winter.


    When the two went out, the campus was already shrouded in darkness, and it was quiet. Passing through the gloomy grove, Bao''er sprained her foot accidentally and twisted it.


    Chu Yunyao helped Bao''er to sit down on the stone bench, and squatted down to check her feet.


    Several men who looked like servants came out of the woods, all gearing up, and leaned towards Chu Yunyao and Bao''er.


    Bao''er tightened her shirt, and pretended to be panicked: "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    The servant looked at Bao''er with a smile: "The young master is right. I followed them for a few days, and finally saw that they were ordered, so arrest them..."


    Baoer quickly asked: "Who is your young master? Do you know who I am?"


    The servant was stunned for a moment, "Our young master is someone you can''t afford to offend. As for you, our young master said that he has searched all the famous families in Jincheng, and he hasn''t heard of anyone with the surname Yun...haha .¡±


    As he spoke, he rushed towards Bao''er and Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao stood up straight, stepped on the small stone on the bottom of her feet, and was about to kick those bastards when she heard an angry shout.


    A long figure flashed out from the darkness and punched the servant on the bridge of the nose...

 Chapter 604

    After a while, those strong and strong servants were thrown to the ground one after another, each of them gasped and gasped, and collapsed on the ground like dead fish, unable to move.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the man''s sharp and decisive movements, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she squeezed the hidden weapon hidden in her cuff.


    Isn''t this man the senior with the wound on the back of his hand?


    Is it because she wants to rescue them, or is it for other reasons, that she appears impartially at this time?


    Chu Yunyao didn''t think he happened to pass by here.


    Seeing Bao''er staring blankly at this scene, the man thought she was frightened, and cupped his hands at Bao''er: "Miss Yun, are you okay?"


    Bao''er nodded, staring at the blood-stained gauze on the back of his hand, restraining the panic in his heart: "I''m fine, you, you...are you injured?"


    The man smiled slightly, put his gauze-wrapped hands behind his back, and introduced himself: "An Haoyu, you can call me Senior An. I am also a transfer student, and I came two months earlier than you."


    Bao''er looked at him vigilantly, and glanced at Chu Yunyao out of the corner of her eye, unable to tell whether this person was an enemy or a friend.


    The man saw that Bao''er was wary of him, he sighed, and took a few steps back: "I''ll take the girl back to the dormitory, it''s getting dark, and it''s remote here, so it''s not safe."


    Bao''er didn''t know whether to refuse or agree, and was hesitating.


    Chu Yunyao grasped Bao''er''s hand, put it close to her ear, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Bao''er said in a warm voice: "Senior Lao An."


    All the way to the dormitory, An Haoyu followed the two of them in a regular manner, always staying a few steps away from them, not far or close, and watched them enter the dormitory with his own eyes before turning around and leaving.


    Bao''er closed the door, and asked with lingering fear: "Miss, do you think he is a good person or a bad person?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, "I don''t know, let''s take one step at a time."


    If this person wasn''t the one who tried to climb in through the window last night, why was he following them?


    Moreover, that person didn''t know how long he had been following them, and he was as vigilant as Chu Yunyao, yet he didn''t notice the existence of this person at all.


    If it was that person last night, this is a great opportunity to take them away, why did he give up?


    In the middle of the night, just as she was drowsily asleep, she was suddenly awakened by a scream. Chu Yunyao hurriedly put on her clothes and sat up, pulled Bao''er and ran outside.


    The door of the dormitory next to it was full of people.


    The girl''s terrified cries came from the dormitory, and the guards and teachers came in and out to comfort the girl.


    Chu Yunyao listened to the voices of discussion around her, pushed Bao''er into the middle of the crowd and stood there, looking inside with her head stretched out.


    The whole dormitory was dripping with blood, and the female student in the dormitory was unconscious and was being carried out by the guards.


    And all the onlookers are female students, who are discussing:


    "She lives alone in this dormitory, and the rest of the people have been taken home. No wonder they are being targeted."


    "That man was really insane. Fortunately, the knife didn''t hit the vital point..."


    "The president asked the young marshal to issue a military order, saying that the real culprit behind the scenes will be found out within two months. There is no news so far. Is it impossible to find out at all?"


    "If the school hadn''t organized us to go to the parade last time, maybe this matter would not have attracted attention at all."


    "How do those responsible people do things? They don''t care about our lives at all."


    ¡­


    The anger of the students gradually increased, and they all condemned Mo Lingyuan. Chu Yunyao stood firmly at the back, watching every move of these people, her eyes flickered...


    After searching and searching, it turned out that the murderer was hiding among this group of people!

 Chapter 605

    Standing at the door of the dormitory, Chu Yunyao watched their agitation with cold eyes, and waited for the group of people to disperse slowly. She took Bao''er back to the dormitory, changed into black clothes, and went to find Duan Changyu under the cover of the night.


    Duan Changyu has already moved to live near the school, and he is not surprised to see Chu Yunyao and Bao''er coming over.


    Lifting the letter in Yang''s hand, he said, "I''ve read the letter you asked Bai Diao to send over, and I''ve investigated the backgrounds of those two people. The girl''s name is Qiao Yunyan, and she often lends books to Nanyan. the girl.


    Some time ago, she was ill and did not come to school. The wound on her hand was indeed caused by learning paper-cut from the old lady of Qiao''s family.


    As for An Haoyu..."


    At the mention of this name, Duan Changyu stared at Bao''er meaningfully, "He came in as a transfer student two months ago, and his purpose is the same as yours, he was arranged by the second son of the palace.


    All to catch the real murderer of the National Academy. "


    Since this is the case, it is not surprising that An Haoyu followed them secretly, probably because he was afraid that they would not know about the National Academy and that they would be in danger, so he followed behind to protect them.


    This An Haoyu is a nice man.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Bao''er, and suppressed the thoughts that came to her mind.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was silent, Duan Changyu asked, "Young Madam, is it because of what happened tonight that you came so late?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Have you investigated what happened tonight? I want the statements of the first few people who broke into that dormitory. If I guess right, that person will be among the girls tonight."


    Duan Changyu frowned: "Are you sure?"


    Students are different from the rebellious party. The rebellious party would rather be wrongly killed than let go, but students are a vulnerable group that needs protection. The wrong person was arrested last time, which has caused public outrage and the response is very bad.


    If the wrong person is caught again this time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her forehead: "Not too sure, if I''m sure, I won''t come here to ask for clarification, if my guess is right, there may be more than one murderer, but two people.


    My original judgment was wrong. "


    Duan Changyu was taken aback, and wanted to ask something, but the guard came over with a report from the investigation.


    Duan Changyu glanced at it, and passed it to Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, the information you want."


    Chu Yunyao took it, read it carefully twice, remembered the content in her heart, put on the black cloak again, and planned to take Bao''er back to the National Academy.


    Just about to go out, Duan Changyu called Bao''er: "Miss Baoer."


    Bao''er stopped and turned to look at him: "Mr. Duan, what''s the matter?"


    Duan Changyu panicked for a moment, twisted his hands behind his back, stammered and asked: "It''s okay, I just want to ask you, are you okay?"


    Bao''er chuckled, "It''s just a little blood draw. I''ve always been in good health, and I''ve been fine for a long time."


    Bao''er closed the cloak, "Thank you, Mr. Duan, for your concern."


    Duan Changyu seemed to remember something, seeing that Baoer was about to leave again, he hurriedly said: "Miss Baoer, wait a minute."


    Bao''er turned her head in surprise, and saw Duan Changyu unscrewing a large bag of things on the table and stuffing them into her hands: "These are the best supplements for nourishing qi and blood, take it."


    Bao''er was a little embarrassed, and turned to look at Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyao sighed secretly: "Since it is Mr. Duan''s wish, you can keep it, after all, you have taken care of him for many days, just treat him as repaying your favor .¡±


    Bao''er had no choice but to put it away, "Thank you, Mr. Duan."


    Duan Changyu''s eyes were deep, with imperceptible emotions restrained: "Miss Bao''er, you''re welcome."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to remember something, and asked casually, "Did you hear from Ling Yuan? It''s been two weeks since the last letter."

 Chapter 606

    Duan Changyu''s eyes moved slightly, and he paused for a moment: "No, the war over there is tight, and I may not have time."


    Chu Yunyao was a little disappointed, but soon felt relieved: "As long as he is fine, it doesn''t matter if he writes to me or not."


    When the figures of the two disappeared into the night, the personal guard couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Duan, why didn''t you tell the young lady the truth, the master was infected with the plague, and now he is seriously ill, and his health is getting worse day by day?"


    Duan Changyu rubbed his brows irritably: "I also want to tell the young lady, but the master has issued a death order, completely blocked the news, and resolutely does not allow the young lady to know about it, otherwise, with the young lady''s temperament, she will definitely run to the south to go.


    Once the young lady goes to the south, what should I do if she is also infected?


    Now that Dr. Zhang has left Jincheng with the best doctors in Guoshengtang and rushed to the south, it will be safer for the young lady to stay in Jincheng. "


    The guard was unwilling: "But the young lady is so good at medicine, if I can find a cure for the plague..."


    Duan Changyu interrupted the guard: "This is an order from the master!"


    The military order is like a mountain, just execute it!


    The guard fell silent.


    ¡­


    Back in the dormitory, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er blew out the lights, and not long after lying down, they heard low cat meowing outside the window.


    Bao''er was still asleep, so she pushed Chu Yunyao beside her.


    Chu Yunyao took out the dagger from under the pillow, got up silently, whispered in Bao''er''s ear, "Lie down well, and lead him in."


    Bao''er nodded her head lightly, covered herself in the quilt, opened a small gap in her eyes, and stared at the window with trepidation.


    Chu Yunyao stood by the window, waiting motionlessly for the man to crawl in from the outside.


    The latch fell and the window was gently pushed open.


    The man''s eyes were glued to the raised quilt on the bed, and he entered happily.


    As soon as his feet landed on the ground, before he had time to pounce on the bed, his neck felt cold, and a cold knife stuck to his neck.


    "Don''t move." Chu Yunyao changed her voice: "It turns out that the murderer who has been hiding in the school is you."


    Chu Yunjin''s legs trembled in fright when he heard the words: "It''s not me, it''s not me, I''m not a murderer, you''re mistaken."


    "It''s not a murderer, what did you crawl in for?" Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, thinking about it.


    Chu Yunjin faltered and said nothing.


    Chu Yunyao kicked him in the lower back, kicking him to the ground, and moved the dagger down, landing on the most important part of him as a man: "If you don''t say yes, then you will be abolished."


    Chu Yunjin cried out in fright: "I thought Yun Baozhu looked like a person, but that girl rejected me. I''m here to steal a piece of incense. If she is found out, she can be taken in as a wife... ..¡±


    It''s really a dog who can''t change eating shit.


    But killing this kind of person seems to be too cheap for him. If she dies at school, maybe she and Bao''er will be found out, and neither of them can get away with it.


    For the sake of a scumbag, it seemed too unworthy to put her and Bao''er in it.


    It''s better to ruin his reputation.


    Chu Yunyao was so angry that she took out a pill, slapped it into his mouth, tapped his chin with her palm, and the pill slipped down his throat and into his stomach.


    Chu Yunjin stuck his neck, and with the other hand he desperately dug into his throat, trying to spit out the pill, "You, what did you give me?"


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Of course it''s a good thing you like, it won''t kill you."


    As he said that, he kicked him again, tore his clothes, put away the dagger, strode to the edge of the bed, covered Bao''er with clothes, opened the dormitory door, and shouted at the top of his voice: "Catch the murderer!" , Catch a thief, hurry up and come."

 Chapter 607

    That voice was miserable, full of panic, panic, and shrill, it sounded extremely pitiful and desperate.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunjin got up from the ground and went straight to the window, ignoring the pain in his body, trying to escape.


    Chu Yunyao turned around and kicked towards the stool at her feet. The stool seemed to have eyes, and it hit Chu Yunjin''s knee straight. Chu Yunjin bent her legs and knelt on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao ran to the window in two or three steps, twisted Chu Yunjin up, and stripped him of all his clothes, leaving only a pair of white underwear.


    While beating him hard, he was powerless to fight back, while pretending to cry, "What are you doing? Let me go, help me!"


    Bao''er was startled by the scene in front of her, and also called out: "Come on, someone is about to die."


    After a while, all the students who had just laid down rushed into Bao''er''s dormitory.


    Although people died in the dormitory, there are many people with great strength. At this moment, ghosts and gods are not taboo. Someone came over with a lamp, and saw the scene in the bedroom at a glance:


    I saw a Deng Tuzi who was about to take off his clothes, and was entangled with the little girl beside Yun Baozhu, tearing loose the green flower padded jacket of the little girl, the little girl was crying and howling, as if she was terribly frightened light.


    And Wang Baozhu, wearing a shirt, hugging the quilt, huddled in the corner of the bed, watching this scene with a face of horror, covering his mouth and nose with his hands, only showing a pair of big dull eyes.


    Seeing someone coming in, Chu Yunyao pushed Chu Yunjin away, covered her face with her hands, ran to the bed crying, threw herself into Bao''er''s arms, sobbing, "Miss, fortunately they arrived in time.


    If it was later, what face would we have to live on. "


    Bao''er held Chu Yunyao in her arms, while pretending to comfort Chu Yunyao, while pinching her thigh hard, she finally shed a few tears from the pain.


    Those few crystal clear teardrops hang on the porcelain white cheeks, I feel sorry for them.


    The effect of the medicine began to take effect, Chu Yunjin looked crazy, his face was flushed, staring at the girl who barged in, smiling obscenely and salivating.


    Chu Yunyao smeared some saliva on her eye circles, turned her head in Bao''er''s arms, and saw that the girl student who was a little dazed had already reacted, rushed over aggressively, surrounded Chu Yunjin, and punched her Kick and kick...


    When An Haoyu rushed over, he saw the pitiful Yun Baozhu, who was huddled in the corner of the bed, hugging his maidservant. A man''s natural desire to protect a woman rushed out, enveloping him like an ocean wave. .


    But reason told him that no one should be killed.


    He strode over with his guards, squeezed through the crowd, and kicked Chu Yunjin somewhere.


    "Ah!!" Chu Yunjin fainted after hearing a scream like a pig being slaughtered.


    An Haoyu was still puzzled, twisted Chu Yunjin''s foot, dragged it out of the dormitory door, and threw it to the center of the playground.


    It was freezing cold.


    When Chu Qingze received the news that his only precious son had been expelled from the National Academy, he almost fainted.


    Hurriedly rushing to the school, he saw Chu Yunjin lying on the ground dying, about to freeze.


    Chu Qingze has always wanted to save face. Hearing the indignation of the teachers and students in the school about what happened, facing the angry accusations from the female students, he felt more and more humiliated. Chu Yunjin has lost all face in his life.


    Chu Qingze had no choice but to humbly bow to the teachers and students of the National Academy, "Chu has no way to teach, and raised such a rebellious son, I am really ashamed of my ancestors, let me go and see the eldest lady of the Yun family, and personally go to apologize Apologize."

 Chapter 608

    Seeing Chu Qingze''s honest and gentlemanly appearance, he was ashamed and ashamed, so someone pointed him the way: "Yun Baozhu is a female student who just transferred to our school, she was so frightened by Chu Yunjin, she has been crying in the dormitory .¡±


    Chu Qingze ordered Ding to carry Chu Yunjin back to Chu''s house, and waited outside the dormitory door, wanting to see Bao''er.


    Bao''er was a little flustered, and turned to look at Chu Yunyao: "Miss, do I want to see you?"


    Chu Yunyao held her hand: "See you if you want, and disappear if you don''t want to. Your current status is the eldest lady of the Yun family, so you can decide."


    Hearing this, Bao''er tidied up and decided to meet Chu Qingze.


    After waiting for a while, Chu Qingze heard footsteps. The moment he looked up, Chu Qingze shrank his pupils and narrowed his eyes, "Miss Yun Baozhu?"


    Bo''er held her head high and nodded slightly.


    Chu Qingze lowered his eyes, bowed to Bao''er, and said, "Ms. Chu has no way to teach her children, and she scared Miss Yun. I also hope that Miss Yun has a lot of adults. Don''t worry about dogs. Although dogs are stubborn by nature, they can still be regarded as good. Proper person.


    What''s more, Ms. Yun was not harmed at all. As long as Ms. Yun is willing to say that it was just a misunderstanding, Chu is willing to compensate the Yun family in other ways. "


    When Bao''er heard this, she was so angry that she trembled.


    "Master Chu didn''t come to apologize to me on Chu Yunjin''s behalf? If that''s the case, there is nothing to say." Bao''er turned around and left.


    Chu Qingze called Bao''er: "Yun Baozhu, I heard that your whole family came from the south to join relatives?"


    Bao''er didn''t look back: "Master Chu doesn''t need to worry about this, whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with you."


    Chu Qingze took a few steps forward and chased after Bao''er: "Aren''t you afraid that I will report to the higher authorities and imprison your parents?"


    Bao''er couldn''t bear it anymore, stopped, turned to look at Chu Qingze, her delicate face was full of anger: "Master Chu has the final say on this whole city of Jin, right? Bar?"


    Chu Qingze sneered: "The plague is rampant in the south, I just need to say that your Yun family is infected with the plague, and someone will isolate you soon..."


    Bao''er bit her lip, "In that case, I''ll just wait for Master Chu to imprison my whole family."


    There was no fear of being threatened on Bao''er''s face, on the contrary, she became more and more calm.


    She looked at Chu Qingze with disdain, and said sarcastically: "Some time ago, I heard that Miss Chu and Mr. Xu were married by coincidence, and I witnessed what Mr. Chu did last night, and today I saw the true face of Mr. Chu.


    Sure enough, like a father, like a child, if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked..."


    Chu Qingze was humiliated, and he gritted his teeth angrily. He took a step forward and was about to attack Bao''er, "In the entire Jincheng, I have never heard of any Yun family..."


    "Master Chu." Just as Chu Qingze''s palm was about to fall, a deep voice sounded.


    An Haoyu strode over, blocked Chu Qingze, and protected Bao''er behind him, "Didn''t Master Chu come here to apologize to Miss Yun?"


    Chu Qingze saw that this person had an extraordinary bearing, and he didn''t look like a weak scholar, so he couldn''t judge the identity and background of this person for a while.


    But judging by this person''s determined expression, the forces behind him must not be underestimated.


    Chu Qingze''s face was full of resentment, "The old man really came here to apologize to Miss Yun sincerely, and even planned to visit her, but Miss Yun not only didn''t appreciate it, but also humiliated the old man in every possible way. It''s really unreasonable."


    An Haoyu said lightly: "I''ve been standing in this corner for a whole stick of incense."


    Chu Qingze: "..."


    After being exposed the lie in public, Chu Qingze''s face turned red and green and then white...

 Chapter 609

    After Chu Qingze left in despair, Bao''er said gratefully: "Thank you Senior An for helping me out."


    The corners of An Haoyu''s lips curled slightly, his eyebrows curved, and he joked, "I can''t tell that Miss Yun is eloquent and strong."


    Bao''er blushed slightly, "Senior An laughed."


    An Haoyu laughed heartily: "I don''t think you look like someone infected with the plague, Miss Yun, please rest assured, I will not let your whole family be framed and imprisoned.


    As for a scum like Chu Yunjin, don''t worry, he will never hurt any girl again. "


    Bao''er didn''t understand An Haoyu''s words, and was afraid of revealing her identity, so An Haoyu found some clues, thanked her, and hurriedly hid in the dormitory.


    Pushing open the door of the dormitory, I saw that Chu Yunyao was actually doing needlework.


    Bao''er was terrified when she saw it, and quickly closed the door, snatching the needle and thread from Chu Yunyao''s hand: "Miss, what are you going to do? I''ll do it for you, and poke your hand carefully."


    Chu Yunyao lay lazily on the quilt, "I want to embroider a nice purse for Ling Yuan, the purse I gave him last time was really ugly, it would make everyone ugly if I carried it on my body.


    What did Chu Qingze tell you? You don''t seem very happy to me. "


    It''s okay not to mention it, but when Chu Qingze was mentioned, Bao''er became more and more angry: "I thought he came to apologize to me sincerely, but in the end he asked me to forgive Chu Yunjin, and asked me to tell the outside world It was a misunderstanding, so I didn''t directly say that I took the initiative to seduce Chu Yunjin."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have thought of this a long time ago, and was not surprised at all.


    Bao''er was indignant: "That guy actually wanted to threaten me, saying that the whole Jincheng has never heard of a big man surnamed Yun. If I don''t obey, my parents will be imprisoned."


    Chu Yunyao let out a "puchi" laugh: "Believe it or not, after leaving the Chinese Academy, he will probably send people around to find out about your parents."


    Bao''er sighed: "Fortunately, my identity is fabricated, otherwise, I might have been threatened by him, but I don''t know how he will react when he finds out our true identity?"


    In the afternoon, the news that Chu Yunjin had been abolished reached the National Academy.


    I heard that Chu Qingze was furious when he saw that his only precious son had been abolished. He must get to the bottom of it and catch the murderer who abolished Chu Yunjin. However, almost all the girls in the dormitory made a move, and the only two who did not take advantage of the chaos, It was the victim Yun Baozhu and the little maid beside her.


    It was impossible to find out who gave Chu Yunjin the fatal blow.


    Now Chu Qingze is looking for a famous doctor to treat Chu Yunjin everywhere, but Dr. Zhang is not in Jincheng...


    At nightfall, Duan Changyu found Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, Young Master Chu is seriously injured. Master Chu begged to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to heal Young Master Chu, but I refused for you.


    The second aunt of the Chu family knelt at the gate of the mansion, refusing to leave desperately, you see..."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "You ask her to go to the yamen, explain clearly the cause and effect of poisoning my mother, and hand over all the assets belonging to my mother, and this lady will treat her son.


    Otherwise, no talk! "


    Duan Changyu nodded, "I see."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Bao''er who was following him from the corner of his eyes, "Miss Bao''er, are you scared?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "With Miss here, I''m not afraid."


    The cold night wind blew past, and Bao''er flinched.


    Duan Changyu immediately untied the cloak and handed it to Bao''er: "It''s cold and frosty, take care of your body."


    Bao''er pondered for a moment, then took it.


    On the way back to the National Academy, Bao''er unfolded the cloak and put it on Chu Yunyao, "Miss, you don''t wear much, be careful of catching a cold."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 610

    Time passed day by day, Bao''er took Chu Yunyao around after class every day, because of Chu Yunjin''s night breaking into the boudoir, Bao''er became famous, and soon became the target of all the teachers and students of the National Academy. People to follow.


    In addition, Bao''er is already pretty and has a good temperament, but she doesn''t like to talk very much. Every time her classmates talk, she always smiles and doesn''t express much opinion. Very popular.


    Over time, troubles will come.


    The original plan was that Bao''er would lead out the murderer alone, so Bao''er spent a long time in the girls'' bathhouse and women''s toilet every time.


    However, An Haoyu told Bao''er repeatedly that he had to go back to the dormitory early. Seeing that Bao''er didn''t listen at all, he still took his little maid to go her own way, and simply acted as a flower protector. I didn''t feel relieved until she returned to the dormitory.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes to look at Bao''er, and smiled narrowly: "Bao''er, if you reject Duan Changyu, your peach blossom will bloom again, why don''t you just come back with An Haoyu, and I''ll just squat in the bathhouse and toilet alone ?¡±


    Bao''er glanced at her, and said angrily: "Miss, what are you talking about? Those who can come to this school to study are either rich or noble. Senior An is someone close to the second son of the palace. How could he be with my identity?" Do people meet?


    I only gained the favor of these Miss Jiao and noble young masters through the name of Miss Yun Family. "


    Chu Yunyao felt inexplicably sad.


    Having been by her side for so long, Bao''er has always placed herself in such a low position.


    Chu Yunyao said: "Don''t underestimate yourself, although people are born with high and low, but the world is changeable, who knows when you will suddenly fall down, I set up Lingyunmen, you are the eldest lady of our Yun family.


    You will have what Miss Jiao and Young Master have.


    Isn''t it just studying in this school? If you want, I will support you until you graduate. Even if you want to study abroad, you can. Miss, I don''t need this little money. "


    Bao''er was moved, sniffed, and pretended to be angry: "Bao''er is stupid, she can''t learn these things, miss, please don''t take this opportunity to get rid of me, I swore, I will be with you all my life, and serve you .


    When I talk to them every day, I have to be cautious at all times, and I have to practice every word and action in my mind, think carefully, and hold it all the time, for fear of saying or doing something wrong and revealing my secrets.


    This kind of feeling is really too tiring, I don''t want to be the eldest lady, I''d better be your girl with peace of mind. "


    Chu Yunyao dragged her chin with her palm: "No matter what Bao''er chooses, I will support you, but you have to remember, if one day you are hindered by liking someone because of status issues, just tell me, I will I will not let you suffer such unnecessary grievances."


    Bao''er smiled wryly, "Miss, this day will never happen, you think too far for Bao''er."


    She might not be able to wait for the person she likes in this life.


    That person appeared very early, but that person will never have any intersection with her, will always be just an illusory image, and will always only exist in her memory...


    From the moment she firmly rejected Duan Changyu, she thought everything through clearly.


    ¡­


    This night, as usual, An Haoyu escorted Baoer and Chu Yunyao to the dormitory. After An Haoyu left, Baoer led Chu Yunyao to the bathhouse.


    "Oh, I lost my bracelet, please help me find it." Bao''er twisted a lantern, wrapped in a cloak, and led Chu Yunyao ostentatiously past the girls'' dormitory...

 Chapter 611

    It was freezing cold, and the guards outside were heavily guarded. Seeing that Bao''er was taking the girl out at such a late hour, the girls all advised her to go back to the dormitory and look for her tomorrow.


    Bao''er insisted: "I''ll look for it nearby. The bracelet is really important. If I can''t find it, I''ll come back. As long as I don''t go to the secluded place beyond the grove, nothing will happen."


    Bao''er twisted the lantern and led Chu Yunyao around for a while, and when it was midnight, she led Chu Yunyao towards the dormitory building.


    When they arrived at the door of the dormitory, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er looked at each other. Chu Yunyao pushed Bao''er aside, untied the cloak, took off the bloated green flower padded jacket, and handed it to Bao''er.


    Bao''er said at the right time: "Go to the girl''s room and get my chamber pot, hurry up."


    Chu Yunyao replied weakly, "Yes, Miss."


    Footsteps sounded and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Chu Yunyao was only wearing a small jacket, and the moment she opened the door, her slender figure was reflected in the eyes of the person hidden in the darkness.


    Before that person could figure out who the person who came in was, the door of the dormitory was quickly closed by Chu Yunyao.


    As she expected, the dormitory really smelled like a stranger, and there was also a slight smell of sweat, which was exactly the same as the smell she had smelled in the dormitory where the accident happened last time.


    Chu Yunyao stood in front of the table, and groped for a while on the table, without accident, did not touch the fire.


    She chuckled lightly, took out a fire pocket from her pocket, and was about to light it, when there was a crackling sound of sharp blades piercing the air.


    Chu Yunyao fell back and kicked the man in the waist.


    The man didn''t expect that the woman in front of him also had kung fu, she turned around and fled without any desire to fight, trying to jump out of the window.


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have expected this move long ago, the hidden weapon hidden in her cuff was thrown out, aimed at the black shadow, grabbed the teapot on the table, and threw it towards the window.


    The man was stabbed in the back, and the fingers holding the window lattice were loosened by the flying porcelain shards.


    Chu Yunyao lit the candle, and the light reflected the man''s back.


    The man immediately covered his cheek with his hand, for fear that others would see his real face.


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "It really is you, it seems that my intuition is not wrong, you can jump out of the window, the guards outside are waiting for you to throw yourself into the trap."


    The man turned his head, covered his injured neck, saw a girl''s face, and was shocked: "Why are you?"


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes: "Otherwise, who do you think I am?"


    At the same time, the moment the candle was lit, Bao''er, who was guarding the door, also called out: "Catch the murderer, come and catch the murderer."


    The doors of several dormitories opened immediately, and several women rushed over. Someone held a lamp, and seeing that Bao''er was safe, he asked tremblingly, "Yun Baozhu, are you okay? Where is the murderer?"


    One of the women slammed the door open: "It must be in the house."


    The dormitory was brightly lit, and I saw Wang Baozhu''s little girl with a lamp in one hand and a dagger in the other, stepping on a woman''s back, the gleaming dagger stuck to the woman''s neck, looking up Staring at the woman who broke into the house.


    A trace of panic flashed in the woman''s eyes, and she quickly became shocked: "Well, what''s going on here? Didn''t you mean to catch the murderer?"


    After hearing the news, the guards rushed over, surrounded the people inside, and grabbed the woman.


    The woman struggled hard: "Let go of me, I''m here to help, why are you arresting me?"

 Chapter 612

    "Why?" Chu Yunyao''s voice was cold, she tore off the murderer''s hood from under her feet, and moved his body over, "It''s just because you are with him."


    The people around were shocked, but they didn''t expect the murderer to be a man dressed as a woman.


    "Slander, I didn''t even know he was a man." The woman was struggling like dying, and refused to admit it.


    The female students blocking the door of the dormitory also spoke for the woman one after another:


    "Maybe I made a mistake, Qin Yuren is very kind and enthusiastic, and cares about us very much."


    "Isn''t this man a long-term worker hired by our school? I''ve never seen Qin Yu interact with him before."


    "Yeah, it''s not good if you catch the wrong person. I also caught the wrong person last time."


    "This man must be the murderer, but it has nothing to do with Qin Yu, right?"


    ¡­


    Seeing Qin Yu crying like pear blossoms and rain, looking like he was dying, he seemed to be more wronged than Dou E, which completely made those female students feel a little bit of pity and sympathy.


    Qin Yu pointed at Chu Yunyao: "You are just a little girl next to Wang Baozhu, why do you say that I am with the murderer, it must be, I still think you are with the murderer, You pretend to be stupid on weekdays, just to confuse us."


    Qin Yu couldn''t clear it up, so he just took a bite back.


    "Presumptuous, our young lady is also someone you can slander at will?" Duan Changyu strode in from the outside, ordered the guards to tie up the man, his eyes fell on the surrounding crowd, and he looked around coldly, staring at Qin Yu: "In order to find out the truth, the young marshal''s wife did not hesitate to disguise herself, condescend to hide her identity, and find out the real culprit. How can you allow me to stalk you?"


    "Sir, Madam Young Marshal?" Everyone was in an uproar, looking back and forth between Bao''er and Chu Yunyao.


    Bao''er walked over and put the cloak on Chu Yunyao: "Miss, be careful of catching a cold."


    Chu Yunyao gathered the cloak, walked in front of the man, and raised his chin with a dagger, "Last time you sneaked into the dormitory over there and wanted to murder the female classmate, so you dressed up like this, right?


    But I didn''t expect that woman was clever, and she was a bit of a three-legged cat. She didn''t die in your hands, she was just knocked out.


    If my guess is correct, you had nowhere to go at the time, Qin Yu called a group of people to rush into the dormitory building and create chaos, so you escaped from the dormitory where you were hiding, mixed in the crowd, and escaped with Qin Yu''s help Searched by the guards. "


    The man''s face was in a mess, his makeup was wiped off, revealing a rather handsome face, and he refused to admit it: "I never knew Qin Yu, but if you imprison her, go to hell with me, and have someone to accompany her." , I would be very happy, just like the unlucky guy who was wrongly caught by you last time, hahaha..."


    Chu Yunyao slapped the man''s face hard with the dagger, the sharp blade cut his cheek, and blood flowed down the blade, "This kind of provocative method doesn''t work for me at all.


    In addition to the identity of the young marshal''s wife, this lady has another identity. I''m afraid even you have never thought about how the two of you cooperated so perfectly that I was aware of the clues. "


    Chu Yunyao walked up to Qin Yu, pinched her chin, and raised her head, "In those few days, the weather was cold, and I heard that you were sick, and you were taking medicine all the time. Fragrance, there are two medicines, houttuynia cordata and perilla.


    What a coincidence, when I stood at the door that day and saw all of you go to see the victim..."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and pointed at the man, "Only he didn''t look in, but pretended to be squeezed out, so he stood beside me, even though he had a strong smell of sweat on his body, But I can still smell the very faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine left on his body."

 Chapter 613

    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand and pulled the cloak around her body: "That day you wanted to assassinate a female student, but you were almost discovered, no matter whether you were sweating from fright or from the heat of the fight.


    It''s freezing cold, everyone is shivering, only you are covered in stinky sweat, which is unreasonable. What''s even more unreasonable is that you have powdered and lip balm on your face.


    At that time, it was already late at night, and everyone had already gone to the bathhouse and cleaned their bodies, unless you are like me, you are a disguised identity, so you can''t see people with your true colors all the time..."


    Duan Changyu yelled: "Take him away and torture him."


    The man sneered and was about to bite his tongue to kill himself.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Chu Yunyao took off his chin, "You can''t help yourself if you want to die."


    Turning to look at Qin Yu, he stuffed a pill into her mouth: "Take it away."


    Duan Changyu ordered the guards to take the two of them away, and bowed his hands to Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, it''s almost dawn, I will come back tomorrow to pick you and Miss Bao''er back home."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Go ahead, the result of the trial should be known sooner."


    When Duan Changyu left in a mighty manner with his people, those who had heard of Chu Yunyao''s name stared at her and Bao''er with strange eyes, discussing:


    "Didn''t you hear from Miss Cheng Er and Miss Mo Er that the Young Marshal''s wife is vicious, vicious and violent? I don''t look very like it."


    "I also heard that she has no respect for elders, and even the warlord doesn''t pay attention to her."


    "But Madam Young Marshal saved Mrs. Bai, it''s not what you said."


    "Then the proprietress of Yunlai Pavilion is her..."


    "Last time I saw her sharing a carriage with Miss Mo on the street. They have a very good relationship..."


    "This Yun Baozhu turned out to be the girl beside her..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, I hope the murderer didn''t catch the wrong person this time..."


    .....


    Those people returned to their dormitories with full of doubts.


    Chu Yunyao never expected that her impression in the eyes of everyone would be overturned by her strength again...


    Bao''er poured warm water from the warm water bag, re-washed Chu Yunyao, and asked, "Miss, how do you know that Qin Yu protects that man every time when he leaves? What if there is a third murderer in this school?" what to do?"


    Chu Yunyao cleaned her cheeks and fingers: "The guards are strictly guarded, but there are still accidents in the dormitory every now and then, and those who can easily commit crimes must have the convenience and conditions to enter and exit the girls'' dormitory.


    Only a woman can escape the eyes of the guards by entering.


    I read the documents and materials of all the students that Luo Zifeng asked Duan Changyu to hand over.


    The person who was arrested last time, if my guess is correct, it is not that the wrong person was arrested, but that person is also one of the murderers.


    After the man was arrested, the remaining murderers who stayed at the National Academy committed crimes frequently, just to create an illusion that they had caught the wrong murderer, and then use public opinion to create momentum to force the Yamen to release the man.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be so unscrupulous knowing that Ling Yuan sent his confidant Luo Zifeng to sit in the National Academy.


    Luo Zifeng is just a bright line, they probably didn''t guess that we have a dark line.


    We cooperate with Duan Changyu internally and externally, and basically have no intersection with Luo Zifeng''s people, and your identity is fabricated, and you are not a familiar face in the circle, which made them relax their vigilance. "


    After the task was completed, Chu Yunyao relaxed her tense spirit, and lay down on the bed tiredly: "Go to sleep, it''s late, we will leave the National Academy early tomorrow morning, I wonder how far my pharmaceutical factory has progressed?"

 Chapter 614

    Bao''er tucked the quilt for Chu Yunyao, and lay down beside her, "Miss is as reliable as you, and when we return home, maybe we can hear good news from the pharmaceutical factory."


    After waiting for a while, but did not hear Chu Yunyao''s answer, Bao''er looked sideways and saw that Chu Yunyao had fallen asleep.


    A head of black hair scattered on the light blue pillow cover, fair skin, straight nose, thick black eyelashes like swallowtails, a slight snoring sound came from her nasal cavity.


    Bao''er stretched out her hand, gently supported her head, and asked her to change her sleeping position.


    Chu Yunyao snorted, turned over, fell asleep again, and the snoring stopped.


    Bao''er couldn''t help laughing, and muttered softly: "Miss, if the person sleeping next to you is the young marshal, if you still behave like this, I wonder if the young marshal will despise you?"


    ¡­


    The guards who were still staying at the school wanted to stop them, but when they saw Chu Qingze took out the arrest warrant, they had to retreat to the side and looked at each other, not knowing why.


    An Haoyu strode over, stared at Bao''er, and asked, "Master Chu, what did Miss Yun do? This is the National Academy! You won''t be allowed to mess around."


    Chu Qingze stared at Bao''er''s face, with a fierce light in his eyes: "Everyone who escaped from the south needs to be checked one by one, so as not to bring the plague and infect everyone.


    I was ordered by my superiors to come here specially to arrest these people..."


    The incident became more and more serious, the students got up one after another, gathered around and talked a lot:


    "Didn''t you hear that Yun Baozhu belonged to the Young Marshal''s wife yesterday? Why did he escape from the south?"


    "Which identity is true and which is false?"


    "Master Chu probably wanted to avenge his personal revenge, or he didn''t know Yun Baozhu''s identity at all."


    "Oh, hurry up and inform the young marshal''s wife. I heard that the young marshal''s wife is still the daughter of Master Chu. Couldn''t it be that the flood has washed into the Dragon King Temple?"


    ¡­


    An Haoyu wanted to reprimand him for talking nonsense, but when he saw the arrest warrant in Chu Qingze''s hand, he didn''t know what to do.


    Bao''er poked her neck: "I''m not someone who fled from the south, I''ve never been out of Jincheng, and I''m not a young lady of the Yun family, you''d better see my face clearly."


    Chu Qingze arrested Bao''er, thinking that Bao''er was trying to argue, and he couldn''t listen to anything at this moment.


    He looked at Bao''er who was dressed in expensive silk and satin, wearing gold and silver, all luxurious, curled his lips, and said harshly: "Take it away."


    The two guards pulled Bao''er''s arm, dragged her desperately, and were about to drag her out.


    "Who dares?!" Chu Yunyao''s voice, Shi Shiran, came from outside the crowd.


    The surrounding students spontaneously retreated to the two sides, creating a path, watching Chu Yunyao walking over gracefully...

 Chapter 615

    Chu Yunyao returned to her original appearance, her blue hair hanging down like a waterfall, she was wearing a long satin jacket with a crimson base, pink and purple gold peonies embroidered with embroidered collar, and a silver white satin cold blue trimmed white satin cotton skirt.


    Unlike the hunchback of the past, her spine is straight and straight, her neck is slender, her figure is exquisite, and she walks gracefully and gracefully, but she gives people a majestic momentum.


    This is the correct way to appear as the young marshal''s wife.


    It seems that the sharpness is not exposed, but the momentum is compelling.


    The aura around her is strong, not angry but majestic, making one involuntarily want to surrender at her feet.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s appearance, these students, including An Haoyu, really couldn''t associate the little local girl who was with Yun Baozhu all day long and had no sense of existence with her, and imagined her as a person.


    Chu Yunyao stood proudly in front of Chu Qingze, her eyebrows and eyes were cold: "Master Chu, what is he trying to do with the arrest warrant issued to you by the President? Arresting innocent people indiscriminately, or taking this opportunity to avenge your personal revenge?"


    Chu Qingze put his hands behind his back, thinking of Chu Yunjin who was still lying on the bed, and thinking of Chu Yunyao''s refusal to even see him and the conditions that were imposed on him when he was begging for the Marshal''s Mansion. Panic with hatred.


    He ground the sockets of his teeth, restrained the anger in his heart, resisted the urge to tear Chu Yunyao apart, and replied coldly: "Young Madam is not staying in the mansion and seeing no guests, but she has come to this kind of place for a long time?" Mind your own business.


    Leaving his own brother alone, he actually wanted to control an irrelevant person. "


    Chu Qingze spat hard. If he hadn''t seen Chu Yunyao''s methods, he would have spit on Chu Yunyao''s face.


    Gritting her teeth, she opened her mouth: "It''s really a good daughter raised by me, Chu Qingze. If I knew you were a disaster, back then..."


    Chu Yunyao smiled leisurely, extremely gentle: "It was lucky that you threw her into the countryside, otherwise, I don''t know how to die."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly suppressed her smile, her eyes were cold: "Let go of Bao''er, my lady and Bao''er have never left Jincheng, you are so bold, you dare to slander the wife of the Marshal''s Mansion as a man who fled from the south. refugees who came over."


    Chu Qingze seemed to have been slapped on the head, "You, what did you say?"


    Luo Zifeng didn''t know when he stood behind Chu Qingze, and his voice was cold and unwavering: "Master Chu, the young lady condescended to come to the National Academy with Miss Bao''er to hide her identity, and she wanted to help find the person who killed the student. The real murderer.


    The murderer was caught last night, and today you came here with the president''s arrest warrant to act mischievously. Do you want to vent your anger on those murderers? "


    Chu Qingze''s mind was buzzing, and his ears were filled with the whispers of the students around him.


    He fixedly looked at Chu Yunyao, and then carefully sized up the woman caught by the guards.


    Cloud Orb? Yun Baoer.


    Chu Qingze stared at that face for a while, this girl didn''t apply any makeup, and compared to the previous few times, she looked more dewy.


    Let go of the bun and the rich clothes and expensive jewellery.


    With this appearance and facial features, she was clearly the maid who followed Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunjin originally planned to take her as a concubine, but she refused.


    Now that he broke into her dormitory in the middle of the night and was beaten into a useless person, his Chu family has no descendants to carry on the family line.


    If you still suspect that there is someone else who is cruel to Chu Yunjin at the beginning, it is other students who did it.


    But at this moment, Chu Qingze was absolutely sure and certain that the person who killed Chu Yunjin was Chu Yunyao.


    Just this unfilial daughter.


    She pretended to be a little girl and abolished his only precious son!


    She used this method to make him, Chu Qingze, cut off his sons and grandchildren!

 Chapter 616

    Chu Qingze''s face turned blue with anger, his teeth trembled, his eyes were blood red, and he stared at Chu Yunyao intently, just when Chu Yunyao thought he would be furious, unexpectedly he smiled suddenly.


    There was a bit of weirdness and treachery in that smile, which made Chu Yunyao feel uncomfortable all over, and a layer of goosebumps suddenly appeared.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, feeling a little uneasy.


    Chu Qingze looked around, regained his refined appearance, and said to Chu Yunyao, "I have something I want to tell you alone, and it''s about your mother."


    After speaking, Chu Qingze walked to a secluded place.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then raised her heel.


    Chu Qingze didn''t seem to show any signs of stopping, and kept walking forward.


    Just when Chu Yunyao was about to lose patience, Chu Qingze finally stopped in front of a lotus pond. The lotus pond did not have any strange scenery, withered lotus leaves, black silt, and no life.


    Chu Yunyao stopped three meters away from him, and asked impatiently: "Speak quickly, I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    Chu Qingze turned around, raised his hand to support the willow tree on the bank of the lotus pond, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "You and your mother really look alike, but your temperaments are not the same at all."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, "If you want to tell me this today, then you can tell it to the dilapidated lotus leaves in this pond, and I won''t accompany you."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and was about to leave.


    "Your mother''s death was not caused by me." Chu Qingze held on to the last ray of hope, "If I say that your mother''s death was not caused by me, will you help your brother heal his body?


    As long as you promise to help your brother heal his body, I can let Bao''er be released. "


    Chu Yunyao turned her head to the side, her eyes were like sharp blades: "Chu Yunjin will never be cured in this life, you are destined not to have a son, as for Bao''er, do you dare to catch her and try?"


    Chu Qingze was furious: "Chu Yunyao, don''t be ignorant, do you think Mo Lingyuan can protect you forever? Have you not heard from him for a long time? Maybe he is dead, but he is not dead , is not far from death."


    Chu Yunyao turned around abruptly: "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Qingze''s brows and eyes showed a cold ferocity, and the corners of his thin bearded lips trembled: "I asked the president for an errand to catch a fugitive, do you think I really caught a fugitive?


    Didn''t you hear that there was a plague in the south and many people were quarantined?


    The president is also afraid that the plague will spread to Jincheng, so he will strictly investigate those who came from the south to join relatives.


    Didn''t Mo Lingyuan tell you this in the letter? Or was he afraid that the letter paper he wrote to you would also carry the plague, so he never wrote to you at all?


    Or, since anything from the south is not allowed to be brought into Jincheng, he can''t exchange news with you at all? "


    Chu Yunyao felt as if struck by lightning, she was stunned in place, unable to recover for a long time.


    She thought about it carefully. As soon as Mo Lingyuan arrived in the south, he asked someone to bring her some special products and letters from the south. Later, he wrote a letter from home almost every week without interruption. Haven''t heard from him for a month.


    Not to mention the special products of the south, there is not even a word.


    Every time I asked Duan Changyu, he said that Mo Lingyuan was too busy with the war and had no time to spare himself, so he just sent a message saying that everything is fine, don''t read it!


    Damn Mo Lingyuan, he lied to her!

 Chapter 617

    What else did Chu Qingze say, Chu Yunyao couldn''t listen to a word, turned around, and trotted away in the direction of the dormitory...


    Chu Qingze looked at her slender back, supported the trunk of the willow, smiled bitterly, and laughed at himself: "Ruyi, I treated you so well back then, did you give birth to her specifically to collect debts from me?" ?


    I still remember the first time we met, the summer sky was clear, the pond was full of lotus flowers, you were wearing a pink dress, sitting on a swing under a tree, with a delicate voice and a wanton smile, it broke into my eyes all of a sudden, into my eyes my heart.


    I managed to marry you with all my might, you always thought that the child in your womb was not mine, but your beloved''s, but you didn''t know until your death that Chu Yunyao wasn''t his at all , but my child you have always looked down upon.


    The child in your womb has always been my seed.


    If I had known that you would give birth to such an evil animal, I would have ordered someone to bury her alive that day, hum! "


    The more Chu Qingze thought about it, the angrier he became, he slammed his fist on the tree trunk, and bright red blood slowly seeped out from the knuckles.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao quickly returned to the door of the dormitory, and saw that the guards who followed Chu Qingze had been chased away by Luo Zifeng, Bao''er was talking to An Haoyu, and all the surrounding students had dispersed.


    She ran straight over, grabbed Luo Zifeng''s cuff, and asked with a panicked expression: "I heard that there is a plague in the south, is it true?"


    Luo Zifeng was taken aback, not knowing how to answer, he froze for a moment.


    Bao''er said, "Did Master Chu tell you? Senior An said goodbye to me just now, and said that he would go to the south with the second son of the palace. The epidemic in the south is a bit serious."


    Luo Zifeng screamed in his heart that it was not good.


    This is the end.


    Take all precautions, but I didn''t expect to ignore Miss Bao''er who was following the young lady.


    The news of the plague in the south still reached the young lady''s ears.


    Sure enough, Chu Yunyao shook off his sleeves vigorously, gave him a hard look, and walked out: "Bao''er, let''s go."


    Bao''er followed immediately, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was indifferent: "Go back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Bao''er paused: "Then I''ll go to the dormitory to pack my things first."


    "No need, I believe Mr. Luo will help us count and send someone to the Marshal''s Mansion." Chu Yunyao took Bao''er out of the National Academy in a hurry.


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Why did he come to pick up the young lady instead of Duan Changyu?


    He must be scolded, beaten, and cleaned up.


    Luo Zifeng had to arrange for someone to go to the dormitory to pack his luggage and take stock of supplies, and trotted all the way to chase after Chu Yunyao, leaving An Haoyu standing there alone as if lost...


    ¡­


    It happened to be noon when we returned to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao walked through the hall, and saw a happy scene. To be precise, it should be that Mo Zhongtian and Gong Jue were talking and laughing happily, and Gong Su was serving tea and water for the two of them. What seniors should do.


    Mo Lingwei was the only one with a calm face who didn''t fit in with the laughter in front of her. She lowered her head, ate snacks in silence, and listened absent-mindedly to the voices of several people, occasionally echoing a few words with a smile, and then He stared down at the exquisite pastries on the plate, and fell silent.


    Occasionally, Gong Su came close to her ear and whispered a few words to her, but she just nodded and shook her head, that''s all.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the housekeeper turned his head and saw Chu Yunyao came back. He was overjoyed and immediately came up to greet him, "Young Madam, you are finally back, I want to die this old slave."


    The laughter in the hall stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 618

    Mo Lingwei raised her head abruptly, surprise flashed in her eyes, she put down the teacup, ran over and took Chu Yunyao''s hand, and said with mixed feelings: "Sister-in-law, you are finally back, you are so worried about me."


    Chu Yunyao patted the back of her hand, and politely greeted Mo Zhongtian and Gong Su.


    Gong Su maintained a decent smile, while Mo Zhongtian nodded expressionlessly.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Zhongtian, and said, "I heard that the epidemic situation in the south is serious, and Ling Yuan hasn''t replied to me for a long time. I''m going to the south and ask the governor for permission."


    Regardless of whether Mo Zhongtian allows it or not, Chu Yunyao must go.


    But as a junior, it''s better to say it symbolically, lest when she leaves, Mo Zhongtian will take the opportunity to push all the responsibilities onto the housekeeper, after all there is still Cheng Xinqi living in the mansion who is not worry-free.


    Compared to Cheng Xinqi who is highly recognized by Mo Zhongtian, it is better for the housekeeper to control all the affairs in the house.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want the house''s internal affairs to fall into Cheng Xinqi''s hands once she left.


    Luo Zifeng and Bao''er followed in, seeing that Mo Zhongtian and Gong Su were both in the mansion, Luo Zifeng frowned almost imperceptibly.


    When Mo Zhongtian heard what Chu Yunyao said, it was exactly what he wanted: "I don''t know what''s going on with Ling Yuan. As Ling Yuan''s young lady, you really should go."


    Gong Jue took the opportunity to say: "Young Madam entered the National Academy incognito this time, and helped Ling Yuan catch the real culprit. She is indeed a hero among women, and she is really Ling Yuan''s virtuous wife. Congratulations."


    Chu Yunyao sneered in her heart, and if she continued to praise her, would she become a heroine?


    Knowing that Mo Zhongtian doesn''t like her, but still praising her like this, does it mean that she didn''t die fast enough?


    Is Gong Jue planning to put all the compliments on her and kill her?


    Sure enough, Mo Zhongtian, who was still somewhat indifferent, immediately became solemn after hearing Gong Jue''s words.


    The tone became more and more indifferent: "In the position of the young marshal''s wife, it is her duty to relieve husband''s worries and problems."


    Such a great contribution was taken away by Mo Zhongtian.


    Gong Jue''s smile became more and more unpredictable, "Yunyao went to the south, this mansion lacks a mistress, how about..."


    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth, and before Gong Jue could finish speaking, she immediately interrupted him: "The housekeeper has always been taking care of all the affairs in this mansion, and I have never intervened. After I leave, the housekeeper will continue to take care of it." That''s it.


    Or does the president think it would be better for me to stay in the government than go south? "


    Before she left, Gong Jue wanted to lift Cheng Xinqi to the position of hostess, and when she and Mo Lingyuan came back from the south, they couldn''t even find an excuse to reject Cheng Xinqi, should they just accept the house?


    It''s really a good plan, she, Chu Yunyao, is not a soft persimmon, which can be flattened and rounded by others.


    Luo Zifeng couldn''t bear it anymore, and interjected: "Young madam, my master said that this mansion cannot live without you. It''s better for you to stay in the mansion. As for the south, Dr. Zhang has already brought the doctor from Guoshengtang to go there." ,you......"


    Mo Zhongtian was afraid that Chu Yunyao would change his mind: "I heard that Ling Yuan was also infected. As his young wife, you should have taken care of him in the past. As for this mansion, since the housekeeper has been taking care of it, then continue to take care of it." Let the housekeeper take care of it.


    Doctor Zhang hasn''t come up with a solution yet, you are also a doctor, it would be even better if you can control the epidemic. "


    Mo Zhongtian cared more about Mo Lingyuan''s life and death than whether Cheng Xinqi would become his daughter-in-law.


    Although this Chu Yunyao didn''t like him, she was capable, so let''s spare her life for the time being, and make a decision after Mo Lingyuan came back from the south intact.

 Chapter 619

    Mo Lingwei said anxiously: "Father, I am also a doctor. I want to go to the south with my sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Mo Zhongtian''s face suddenly became condensed, and he refused: "No, the situation in the south is turbulent, chaotic and chaotic, it''s too dangerous, and as the eldest lady of the Mo family, you should not go to that kind of place.


    Be obedient and stay in Jincheng well. If anything happens, your father will protect you. "


    Mo Lingwei was not reconciled: "If my brother can go, so can I."


    Mo Zhongtian''s voice was heavy: "Defending the family and the country is a man''s duty, you are just a girl, just stay by your father''s side and do what you like.


    There are also many patients in Jincheng. You had a free clinic at Bao Ren Tang a few days ago. You wanted to help more people, but being a father did not stop you.


    In case something happens to you in the south, it is not easy for you to explain to your dead mother as a father. "


    In his life, he has many aunts and wives, but not many children. Including Mo Lingwei, there are only four in total. Jinyu is also sick and weak, unable to take on important responsibilities. Jinlan is impulsive by nature and has not been close to him since childhood. Only Lingwei , and can say a few words in a friendly manner, but he has a stubborn personality.


    She would rather live in Mo Lingyuan''s Young Marshal''s Mansion than go back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Now that Ling Yuan''s life and death were uncertain, he was extremely worried, and he didn''t want to involve Mo Lingwei.


    Seeing this, Gong Su said to Mo Zhongtian: "Uncle, I am going to the south soon, and I will leave in a few days. If Uncle is worried that Weiwei will go alone, I can guarantee that I will follow Weiwei every step of the way. Let her suffer a little bit of damage."


    Hearing this, Mo Zhongtian frowned even tighter: "It''s too dangerous for a girl to go to such a chaotic place..."


    Bao''er was furious when she heard this: Our lady is also a girl, why don''t we go to that kind of place as usual, our lady should go to find the master, that''s what we should do, and when it''s your own biological daughter''s turn, you don''t want to let her risk herself.


    You were afraid that your daughter would be in danger, so you tried your best to stop her.


    You wish our lady would be in danger, so you''d better help Cheng Xinqi to the top.


    The more Bao''er thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she thought about it, the more pitiful her young lady was.


    She did such a great service for Luo Zifeng just now, not only didn''t she get a reward, but she was regarded as what she deserved, and the young lady didn''t owe the Mo family anything, so why?


    If the master hadn''t been good enough to the young lady, she would have encouraged the young lady to leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion and live a free life.


    Luo Zifeng was also sweating profusely, not daring to disobey his master''s order, but the warlord had already spoken, and he didn''t know what to do.


    More importantly, the young lady is too assertive, and she will definitely implement what is decided, not to mention nine cows, even nine elephants can''t be pulled back.


    ¡­


    After sending Mo Zhongtian and the Gong family away, Luo Zifeng, who had nothing to do, knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao with a "plop", intending to use bitter tricks to make Chu Yunyao change his mind.


    "Young Madam, I said before leaving that you are not allowed to go to the south to look for him. Men protect their homes and protect the country, and women guard the rear. You and the eldest lady can stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. If you go, the Lord will definitely come back." The one who peeled off my skin."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him: "You get up first."


    Luo Zifeng knelt straight: "If you don''t agree, you won''t get up for a humble job. Rather than being skinned by the master, it''s better to kneel until you agree."


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of tea, swayed her little feet under her cotton skirt, and said lazily, "Mr. Luo, I''m afraid you don''t understand my character. What I hate the most in my life is being deceived and threatened. "

 Chapter 620

    Luo Zifeng was filled with guilt: "Before I leave, I will tell you..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted him leisurely, and continued on her own: "When I asked you about Ling Yuan''s situation, you lied to me.


    Now that I have made up my mind to go to the south, you not only use Ling Yuan to suppress me, but you also threaten me with yourself.


    I don''t even listen to Mo Lingyuan''s words, do you think I will promise you if you kneel like this? "


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Has the young lady been spoiled by the master to the point of ignoring the orders of the master?


    That''s right, if she obediently obeyed her father, she wouldn''t let them try their best to hide the news.


    Did he use the wrong method?


    Since the bitter trick won''t work for the young lady, shouldn''t he get up?


    Just when Luo Zifeng was struggling, Chu Yunyao stood up from the chair, "Since you like to kneel, then continue to kneel. I still have something to do, so I''ll go get busy first."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    What else could he do but continue to kneel?


    It is said that a man has gold under his knees, but he is someone who has never even kneeled before his master. Shouldn''t the young lady be soft-hearted?


    Seeing this, the housekeeper returned to the hall after Chu Yunyao had gone far away, and helped Luo Zifeng get up: "Oh, Mr. Luo, why are you still here? There are so many things in the barracks, Mr. Duan is almost overwhelmed. The guards are coming to urge you to go, you go quickly."


    Luo Zifeng knew that the butler was stepping down the steps for him, so he stood up awkwardly, "Young Madam, she..."


    The housekeeper sighed: "Young Madam has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart. I have always unconditionally supported the decisions made by the Young Madam. Even if the Young Madam went to the south, I know the cause and effect, and I will not blame you.


    The young lady''s temperament is clear to the Lord. "


    Luo Zifeng looked at the sky in frustration, and asked unwillingly: "On weekdays, if there is a disagreement between the master and the young lady because of one matter, who will listen to?"


    The housekeeper smiled inscrutably: "That depends on whether it is a big or small thing."


    Luo Zifeng was puzzled: "What about big things, but what about small things?"


    The housekeeper followed Luo Zifeng''s line of sight and looked towards the sky: "In our house, the young lady never meddles in other matters, and once there is a disagreement with the master over the same matter.


    Grandpa is the head of the family, so of course all major matters are subject to Grandpa''s orders.


    If it''s an insignificant matter, of course we will listen to our young lady. I am a big man, so of course I have to let the young lady. "


    Luo Zifeng nodded: "I see."


    No wonder the young lady said just now that she didn''t even listen to what the master said, so it was the master who let her go.


    Luo Zifeng cupped his hands to the butler: "Farewell."


    With that said, he flew on his horse and galloped away.


    The housekeeper''s eyes penetrated the dust raised by the horse''s hooves, watched Luo Zifeng leave, and murmured in a low voice: "The old slave has not finished his last sentence, but nothing major happened in our house.


    Even if the sky falls, in the eyes of our grandfather, it is a trivial matter. "


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er back to Wangyue Pavilion, "Clean up the things, we will set off for the south someday."


    Bao''er nodded, "Missy said the first batch of medicine has been prepared, do you want to bring it?"


    Chu Yunyao stared at the potion and pills in Baoer''s hand, ecstatic: "I want to take it, of course I have to take it, I''ll go find Ling Wei."


    Excitedly ran to the bamboo garden, was about to knock on the door, but heard a low-alcohol man''s voice.


    Chu Yunyao lay down on the crack of the door and looked inside.


    "If you must go to the south, I will keep it from my uncle and father, and just find a way to take you there. You don''t need to worry too much."


    I saw Gong Su standing behind Mo Lingwei, silently staring at Mo Lingwei, with affection in his eyes, as gentle as water.

 Chapter 621

    The cold wind blew, and the withered leaves fell down, entangled lightly on Mo Lingwei''s black hair, she didn''t realize it.


    Gong Su pursed his thin lips, the corners of his lips slightly raised, stretched out his long fingers with well-defined joints, and gently took off the fallen leaves from the top of her hair, held them in his hands and played with them...


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    In less than a month, when did Mo Lingwei and Gong Su get so close?


    What happened these days?


    What did she miss during these days at the National Academy?


    With Mo Lingwei''s desolate temperament, if she didn''t trust someone who is reliable, she would never invite him to her bamboo garden as a guest.


    Gong Su''s elder brother, Gong Yao, is a good example. Although Gong Yao showed courtesy to Mo Lingwei over and over again, Gong Yao''s access to the mansion was limited to the front yard.


    I have never stepped into such a private place as the backyard.


    However, compared to Gong Yao''s seemingly affectionate but ruthless man, Gong Su is a pretty good man.


    She only promised Feng Shaojin that Mo Lingwei would not marry Gong Yao, but she had never promised Feng Shaojin that Mo Lingwei would not marry Gong Su.


    If Mo Lingwei fell in love with Gong Su, it would be a good choice, even though she didn''t have a good impression of the Gong family.


    Chu Yunyao felt that peeking at people getting along was too unkind, just like peeping.


    She coughed twice, cleared her throat, and planned to see it openly.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and pushed the door open, "Ling Wei, I have something to look for you."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and saw Chu Yunyao coming in, she hurried up to meet her: "Sister-in-law, you came just in time, I was going to find you."


    "The second son of the palace is also there." Chu Yunyao pretended to greet Gong Su, looked at Mo Lingwei, and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "When will sister-in-law leave Jincheng?"


    "I heard that the first batch of medicines and pills from the pharmaceutical factory have been developed. I come here to ask you, when will the clinical trials of this batch of medicine be completed at the earliest. Once it is completed, I will take this batch of medicine to the south." Chu Yunyao booth He opened his hand, holding two pills and a bottle of medicine in his palm.


    If you want to go to the south, you can''t go there empty-handed. Since there is a plague, there must be a shortage of traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine there.


    It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. Although she is a doctor, she has no medicinal materials, so she is no different from a clever woman who has no rice.


    "It will be finished in three days." Mo Lingwei looked at Chu Yunyao with gloomy eyes: "Sister-in-law, brother entrusted you to my care before leaving, I promised brother that I would protect you with my life.


    Sister-in-law, take me to the south, it will be safer with me by your side. "


    She shook Chu Yunyao''s fingers vigorously, hesitated to speak, as if she wanted to tell her something, but couldn''t.


    Chu Yunyao stared at her watery eyes, hesitated for a moment, and looked at Gong Su: "Just now in the hall, I heard that the second son of the palace is going to the south, and I don''t know when he will leave."


    Gong Su smiled heartily: "It is also arranged in three days. Since the young lady is going, why not go with me, and save Ling Wei from worrying about you all day long."


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "Weiwei, you have to think clearly, the south is chaotic and the plague is rampant, that kind of place is different from the free clinic in Bao Ren Tang."


    "I know, when the father-in-law and the president first discussed sending you to the south, I thought very clearly. I must follow you, go with you, and hand you over to my brother.


    With me by your side, no one dares to do anything to you, so as to protect you. "Mo Lingwei looked determined.


    Listening to Mo Lingwei''s words, Chu Yunyao felt her hair stand on end. The coolness rushed in from her heels and covered her whole body...

 Chapter 622

    Mo Lingwei is cold by nature and has never been a restless person. It can make Mo Lingwei so worried and fearful that she will follow her side even against Mo Zhongtian''s wishes. I''m afraid it''s not just for the sake of those suffering in the south. The common people, but to protect her...


    It''s a long way to go, if she''s just going there alone, she doesn''t know what accidents will happen along the way.


    Mo Lingwei was probably worried that she would be murdered by Mo Zhongtian or Gong Jue on the way.


    Chu Yunyao twitched the corners of her lips, forced a smile, raised her hand and pinched her little face, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Silly girl, I''m going with the second son of the palace, don''t you think I''m going with you? Don''t you worry too?"


    Hearing this, Gong Su patted Mo Lingwei on the shoulder: "Young Madam will go to the south with me, as long as I''m fine, she''ll be fine, trust me, huh?"


    Mo Lingwei glanced at Gong Su, then at Chu Yunyao: "I''m also a doctor, and I want to do my part. No matter what, I''m going to see how my brother is doing."


    Gong Su nodded: "Okay, in three days, I''ll come and pick you up and go together."


    After the itinerary was confirmed, Gong Su stood up and said goodbye.


    Chu Yunyao tentatively asked: "Weiwei, what do you think of the second son of the palace?"


    "He is a very good person. The second son of Gong and I have both stayed abroad, and we have many similar ideas. We are very relaxed when talking." Mo Lingwei showed a long-lost smile on his face.


    Chu Yunyao was very gratified: "It''s very good, very good, make more friends, and your thinking will be more open."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, without any embarrassment on her face.


    Chu Yunyao carefully observed Mo Lingwei''s expression, sighed secretly, and mourned for the second son of the palace for a moment.


    It seems that Mo Lingwei has not yet come out of the pain, and has not even noticed the favor of the second son of the palace. I don''t know how long the second son of the palace will have to persist before he can impress Miss Mo.


    But emotional matters are also uncertain, those who are tempted first may not all be winners.


    But she was sure that those who let go in the end must be the losers.


    A lifetime is so long, what is the future destination, it is impossible to determine at all.


    "I''m leaving in a few days. I''ll go back to Wangyue Pavilion to pack my things. I''ll go to the pharmaceutical factory with you tomorrow. I''ll be leaving first." Chu Yunyao left the bamboo garden.


    Mo Lingwei sent her to the door, looking at her slender back leaning against the door frame, feeling inexplicable in her heart.


    If she hadn''t overheard what her father said to her subordinates, she would not have insisted on going to the south with Chu Yunyao.


    If she could not set foot on that place, she would never want to go there again in her life. She only wished to stay in Jincheng with peace of mind, and no matter what happened, she would let nature take its course for the rest of her life.


    According to the arrangement of the father-in-law, get married, have children, and a warm man, abide by women''s morals, and stay together with respect as a guest in a normal way until old age.


    She couldn''t figure it out, why did the commander-in-chief treat Chu Yunyao as a thorn in his side, and he had to get rid of it quickly?


    Even if the father-in-law likes the eldest daughter of the Cheng family as his daughter-in-law, there is no need to be so heartless. After all, the sister-in-law is the young wife who is married by the elder brother Mingmei.


    No wonder my brother said that to her before he left, asking her to protect her sister-in-law with her life.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the sky sadly, and the figure that she deliberately buried resurfaced in her mind.


    Southern plague, is he infected?


    The war is chaotic again and again, is he injured?


    He must be living a good life, maybe he has obeyed the arrangement of his parents and married a lady whom his parents like as his first wife. The husband and wife are loving and the family is happy.


    The vows he made to her in the past have been blown away by the wind...

 Chapter 623

    Chu Yunyao counted the things that Bao''er had packed, and after dinner, took advantage of the night to take a carriage to Wen''s house.


    In almost a month, Nan Yan''s wound was almost healed, Chu Yunyao brought some scar-removing medicine and handed it to Nan Yan: "After the wound scabs, use this to smear it, it won''t leave a scar.


    Now that the real culprit has been found out, the little aunt has her revenge. "


    Wen Tingyun looked at Chu Yunyao with serious eyes: "So, because of Nanyan''s injury, you concealed your name and ventured into the National Academy?"


    Chu Yunyao was about to categorically deny it.


    Nan Yan patted her lightly: "As soon as this matter was publicized by the students of the National Academy, the image of the young marshal''s wife as wise and resourceful has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I''m afraid that the whole city of Jincheng will know that you found the real culprit in disguise."


    Chu Yunyao curled her lips: "Isn''t anyone praising me for being smart and beautiful? Putting the word wise and martial on me, why does it sound like a manly woman?"


    When she made a joke, Nan Yan and Wen Tingyun couldn''t help laughing, so it''s hard to blame her anymore.


    Chu Yunyao explained the purpose of coming: "I will go to the south in three days, and I will leave the business here to Uncle you to take care of it. If someone makes trouble behind your back, you can ask Chi Yebai for help.


    This part of Lan Kwai Fong''s annual net income is all in his pocket, so he has to contribute a little bit. "


    Then, he took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Wen Tingyun: "Take this to him, he will definitely help you."


    Wen Tingyun took the letter, held it in his hand, and asked anxiously, "Have you heard about the Chu family?"


    Chu Yunyao pretended not to know: "I have already severed ties with the Chu family, and I am not interested in their affairs."


    Wen Tingyun was silent, and looked at her with complicated eyes: "You abolished Chu Yunjin, Chu Qingze will not let you go, and that is the only heir of the Chu family."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted Wen Tingyun: "Wrong, the only heir of the Chu family has always been me. Whether there is Chu Yunjin or not, I am the only heir of my mother. As for everything that Chu Qingze currently owns, it is from me. I got it from my mother.


    For so many years, he has called the wind and called the rain, and he has enjoyed enough glory and wealth.


    It''s time to take back what belongs to my mother with my strength. I have never bothered to beg him to hand over my mother''s wealth to me through inheritance.


    What''s more, he regards money as his life, even if I bow my knees, it is impossible for him to return these wealth to me. "


    Wen Tingyun reminded: "I heard that there is a very powerful person beside him, but for some reason, he suddenly disappeared recently. No matter what, you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a while, the powerful person in his uncle''s mouth should be Helao. If he didn''t die, he probably hid in some shady corner to heal his wounds and heal his eyes.


    I hope that old man will never appear in front of her again in this life.


    Wen Tingyun asked again: "I heard that there is a plague in the south, and there are many wars. When you go, you must be careful in everything."


    I wanted to persuade Chu Yunyao to stay in Jincheng, but I thought that Mo Lingyuan was also in the south, and it was difficult to stop her. As her uncle, he couldn''t even help her with the business under his name. superior.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and when she got up to leave, she remembered something again, and turned her head to ask Wen Tingyun: "When my mother was alive, she had a good relationship with Ling Yuan''s mother, and how is her relationship with the warlord?"

 Chapter 624

    Wen Tingyun shook his head: "I don''t know, my sister is more than ten years older than me. I was young at the time, and I was busy studying with my grandfather since I was a child. I learned to do business by ear, and I didn''t know much about what happened more than ten years ago.


    What''s more, when I was underage, the Wen family suddenly fell into ruin, and I had an accident in another place. Although I have been investigating the events of the year, there has been no progress. "


    Chu Yunyao was a little disappointed, even Wen Tingyun didn''t know anything about it, and she was even more helpless.


    Chu Qingze said that his mother''s death had nothing to do with him. Anyway, she absolutely didn''t believe it. Even if it had no direct relationship with him, there would be an indirect relationship.


    When sending her out of the door, Wen Tingyun said again: "Your mother was studying at the National Academy. Although she was cheerful and generous, she later met the warlord through the former warlord''s wife.


    After marrying Chu Qingze, she has lived in seclusion. If my guess is correct, she does not have a deep friendship with the warlord. "


    ¡­


    After returning home, Chu Yunyao had been counting medicinal materials in the warehouse until late at night, and was about to rest when Lanlou''s servant hurried over: "Young Madam, when Miss Cheng was soaking her feet with the boiled medicine today, she kept crying for pain. , and still can''t fall asleep at this time..."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her tired brows, "I''ll follow you to see her."


    Bao''er put a cloak on Chu Yunyao, followed behind Chu Yunyao, walked towards the direction of Lan Lou, and asked the servant: "Is it a foot pain or a leg pain? What is the cause of this symptom?"


    The servant replied respectfully: "Only today, it is said that the leg hurts."


    Bo''er pouted.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Cheng Xinqi was lying on the bed with a dazed expression, looking depressed.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, she sat up straight, "Young Madam."


    Bao''er dragged a chair over, and Chu Yunyao sat down, and asked, "I heard that your leg hurts so much that you can''t sleep, I''ll come over and have a look."


    She lifted the quilt and squeezed Cheng Xinqi''s ankle: "Does it hurt here?"


    "En." Cheng Xinqi nodded.


    Chu Yunyao squeezed all the way up to the knee joint, every time she asked, Cheng Xinqi would say it hurt.


    Chu Yunyao took out the golden needle and looked at Cheng Xinqi: "It hurts a lot, or is it only a little bit painful? The degree of pain in your legs determines where I will apply the needle. You''d better tell me the truth."


    Cheng Xinqi blushed slightly, and stammered, "It hurts a lot."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "It hurts? I did use 12 points of strength just now. If your legs really hurt as much as you said, how could you not even respond at all?"


    Cheng Xinqi blushed, and argued: "My legs are already disabled, so I don''t have much sense..."


    Chu Yunyao wished she could throw the gold needle in her hand on her face: "Since you know that your legs won''t feel much, why can''t you sleep because of the pain? Tell me, I want a servant to come to me. What is it?"


    Cheng Xinqi: "..."


    The lie was exposed, and the embarrassment on Cheng Xinqi''s face was clearly visible, she had no choice but to change her words: "It''s just a little hurt. I heard that the Young Madam is leaving Jincheng. I''m afraid my legs won''t get better again, and I can''t sleep because of worry."


    Chu Yunyao''s golden needle pierced into the acupuncture point of her calf: "A little pain means that your leg has slowly begun to regain consciousness. I will give you an injection today. Even if I am not in Jincheng, as long as you continue to use it according to my instructions." Soak your feet with medicinal herbs, and in the spring of next year, you will be able to get rid of your wheelchair and walk slowly."


    Cheng Xinqi saw that Chu Yunyao really had no intention of taking her away with her, so she couldn''t help but pray: "Young Madam, take me with you when you go to the south this time."

 Chapter 625

    After finishing the injection, Chu Yunyao looked up at Cheng Xinqi, and resolutely refused: "It''s not convenient."


    Cheng Xinqi twisted the handkerchief in her hand: "I''m just inconvenient in my legs and feet. As you know, I have some contacts in the south. Whether it''s the Feng family who guards one side, or the He family who is rich and powerful, I have very good friends. ..."


    Chu Yunyao unhurriedly pulled out the golden needle: "I''m afraid you''ll be the same as before. Not only did you fail to help, but you also lost yourself to Miss Cheng. If you want to get better soon, you should be honest. It¡¯s good to stay in the mansion for treatment.¡±


    Chu Yunyao wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned around and walked outside.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was like this, Cheng Xinqi pulled the gauze tent anxiously, and asked loudly: "Young madam, you don''t want to take me to the south with you, is it because of your selfishness?


    You also know that with my contacts, I can obviously help Ling Yuan, but you just refuse to take me there, is it because you are afraid that I will surpass your status in Ling Yuan''s heart?


    Is the young lady so unconfident in herself? "


    Chu Yunyao turned around, stared at her for a moment, and sneered: "Miss Cheng thinks too highly of herself, I''m just afraid that you will not only drag Ling Yuan down, but also become all of us. human burden.


    As for my position in Ling Yuan''s heart, although I don''t know how important it is.


    But I firmly believe that compared with Miss Cheng, you must be much more important. "


    Chu Yunyao was so tired that she didn''t want to waste any more time talking with her, so she strode over the threshold.


    Cheng Xinqi didn''t give up, raised her voice, and asked, "How did Young Madam see it?"


    Bao''er rolled her eyes of the same type as Chu Yunyao, pointed to her head, and said in a sneering tone: "Miss Cheng, anyone with a little brain will understand what my lady means after thinking about it. Are you asking?


    In the past, when I didn''t have my young lady, I didn''t even look down on you. Now that I have my young lady, I certainly look down on you even more.


    Besides, you used to be young, beautiful and healthy, but you didn''t win the heart of the master.


    Now that you are all disabled, why do you have to argue with my young lady?


    Are you better than my lady in appearance, or are you better than my lady in medical skills?


    You don''t ask my lady to come over during the day, and you still torment her in the middle of the night, and deceive her with lies. Although my lady was a little angry, she still helped you heal. With my lady''s bearing, you can''t compare of.


    If it were me, you would be paralyzed if you didn¡¯t pierce, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to let you know how powerful I am, hum! "


    Bao''er slammed the door angrily, and chased after Chu Yunyao.


    Cheng Xinqi: "..."


    Cheng Xinqi was trembling with anger.


    The servant stood aside with his head lowered, smacking his tongue secretly. Miss Bao''er''s words really broke Miss Cheng''s heart.


    But it makes sense, the master didn''t like you when he didn''t have a young lady at first, but now that he has a young lady, of course he looks down on you even more.


    The young madam threw temper tantrums with the master again and again, but the master took the initiative to reconcile.


    The young lady ran away from home, and the master personally picked her up.


    Seeing that Cheng Xinqi''s body was trembling with anger and tears welling up, the servant had no choice but to persuade her against her will: "Miss, don''t be as knowledgeable as Miss Bao''er, this girl has been favored by the Young Madam, and she is used to having sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. Don''t say it''s you, even if she meets the housekeeper, she can say a few words."


    He does not mean that.


    The servant''s last words fell into Cheng Xinqi''s ears, and she felt it was extremely ironic. She never expected that in the hearts of these servants, the dignified young lady of the Cheng family would be inferior to the housekeeper in this house...

 Chapter 626

    The next day, when Chu Yunyao was about to go out with Mo Lingwei, the Second Aunt from the Governor''s Mansion came over in person.


    "Young Madam." As soon as she saw Chu Yunyao, the Second Aunt felt as if she had seen a savior, she held Chu Yunyao''s hand, overjoyed: "The warlord specially asked me to come over to pick you up... ..¡±


    Mo Lingwei looked vigilant, and asked vigilantly: "My father let my sister-in-law go, why?"


    The second aunt pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "The third younger sister has been feeling sore recently and retched frequently. I asked her quietly with the fourth younger sister, and she said that it was probably because of embarrassment, but she didn''t dare to ask the family doctor in the house to take the pulse. trust you.


    The warlord ordered me to come and pick up the young lady. "


    Chu Yunyao counted the time, and it has been several months since the third aunt had an operation last time, and she might be really pregnant.


    Chu Yunyao had to change the itinerary, "In that case, let me go with you to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Seeing this, Mo Lingwei also got into the car: "I''ll go with my sister-in-law."


    Chu Yunyao gave her a meaningful look, and seeing Mo Lingwei''s normal expression, she thought for a moment, and then swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    When they arrived at the governor''s mansion, the second aunt welcomed Chu Yunyao in, and saw the fourth aunt sitting in the hall eating melon seeds.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao arrived, the fourth aunt smiled and waved her handkerchief: "The warlord is upstairs with the third sister, I will take the young lady up, this table is the dessert made by the second sister for the eldest lady, the eldest lady Try it first."


    "Second aunt is too much trouble." Mo Lingwei looked upstairs: "Please trouble fourth aunt to tell father, I want to talk to father."


    Chu Yunyao followed the fourth aunt to the third aunt''s bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, I saw Third Aunt lying sickly on the bed, pale, tired, much thinner, with a veil tied on her forehead, talking to Mo Zhongtian.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao come in, she forced herself to sit up, she was overjoyed: "Young Madam."


    Mo Zhongtian''s always majestic face showed a little softness, he turned his head and glanced at Chu Yunyao, and held down the third concubine, "You are very dizzy, don''t need to get up, just lie down, I hope that in a few months, you can give you My Mo family has added a fat boy."


    The third aunt''s face was slightly stiff, she smiled sadly, and said against her will: "I hope so."


    The fourth aunt knew that Mo Zhongtian never wanted to see Chu Yunyao, so she hurriedly said, "Miss is downstairs, she said she came to visit you specially, and wants to talk to you, come down with me .¡±


    When Mo Zhongtian heard that Mo Lingwei had come to see him specially, he became more and more happy, and strode downstairs.


    Seeing this, the fourth aunt thoughtfully closed the bedroom door.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Chu Yunyao took the pulse for the third aunt, and saw that the pulse was smooth, smooth as a ball, powerful, fast and not stagnant, which was a standard slippery pulse.


    Chu Yunyao asked the third aunt again, she recovered very well after the operation, and her menstrual period has already returned to normal.


    This time the sunflower water did not come for a long time, my body was sleepy and weak, my lower abdomen and chest were swollen, and when I smelled fish with a slightly fishy smell, I would feel nauseous and vomit, which was exactly the same as the symptoms of the pregnancy of the second wife and the fourth wife, so I thought it was pregnancy on.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, smiling at the corners of her brows and eyes: "Congratulations to the third aunt, it really is a happy pulse."


    The third aunt heard the words, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand excitedly, and confirmed again and again: "Young Madam, is it true? I really have a child?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded resolutely: "Yes, it''s just that the fetus is only a month old, so it''s not very stable, so you have to be careful in the first three months and the last three months, try to eat as light as possible, and don''t eat raw, cold, spicy, or too greasy things. "

 Chapter 627

    The third aunt''s eyes were full of tears: "These days, I think of what happened to the second sister and the fourth sister. I dare not even drink water. I am afraid that if I am not careful, the child will not be able to keep it. I don''t know what to eat. , what should not be eaten."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the third aunt who looked like a frightened bird, and secretly sighed: "Crabs and soft-shelled turtles are cold foods and should be avoided. Foods like barley, apricots, almonds, black fungus, and hawthorn are easy to cause miscarriage. It is not advisable to eat too much.


    How about this, I write down all the things that cannot be eaten on paper, and you take it with you, and compare it every time you eat to see what is inedible.


    Even if you really don''t have an appetite, you should eat more walnuts and bird''s nests to supplement the nutrition of the fetus, and the baby will be smarter..."


    The third aunt was too soft-tempered by nature, and became more and more worried: "I don''t want him to be too smart, but I hope he can be more stupid, not to be regarded as a thorn in the side of the wife, and just grow up safely.


    The warlord wants a boy, but I don''t know if my baby will be a boy or a girl? "


    Chu Yunyao carefully felt the pulse of the third aunt again, "It is recorded in ancient books that the pulse of the fetal breath, the left disease is male, and the right disease is female. If you judge people by pulse, the pulse of men and women is the same, only The rulers are different, the yang is weak and the yin is strong.


    In other words, the pulse on the left is more obvious, it is a boy, and the pulse on the right is more obvious, it is a girl.


    But this is just a matter of probability, and it is not too accurate. For example, folk rumors, after a pregnant woman reaches the age of one month, the one with a pointed belly is a boy, and the one with a round belly is a girl.


    Now that the month is still young, it is still impossible to accurately judge the gender, but the probability of having a boy or a girl is determined by the man, not a woman''s problem..."


    The third aunt gave a wry smile: "Young Madam, tell me the truth, and it will give me a bottom line in my heart. Even if it''s a matter of probability, I want to know a thing or two, so that I can feel more at ease.


    This is my child, no matter male or female, I love it, I don''t expect him to be outstanding, young and promising like the first young master, and I don''t need him to be as smart and weak as the second young master, as long as he grows up safely, I will get my wish . "


    Chu Yunyao was silent, and told the truth: "From the perspective of probability, I''m afraid I will disappoint the governor. The pulse on your right side is more obvious. It may be a girl, but there is no guarantee that the baby will be a girl." .¡±


    The third aunt heard the words, the bottom of the eyes overflowed with light, she was very bright: "Is it a daughter? It''s very good, very good, there is no need to defend the family and inherit the family business, all you need is to be obedient and grow up by my side.


    The more the warlord dislikes her, the less she will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Madam, and she will not be taken seriously..."


    Really poor parents.


    While writing down the foods that need to be avoided, Chu Yunyao comforted the third concubine: "Now the second concubine is the housekeeper, and there is no Nanny Rong in the house, and the family doctor has changed, you really don''t need to worry too much.


    It is also good for children to relax their minds.


    In the future, regardless of whether it is a boy or a girl, as a mother, a mother must be strong, and she should not blindly back down in order to protect the child.


    If you can trust me and Ling Yuan, if you give birth to a boy in the future, you will be sent to the military nutrition school after the age of three, and if you give birth to a girl, you can also study medicine by my side..."


    After appeasing the third aunt, Chu Yunyao walked out of the bedroom door.


    When she went downstairs, she saw that the hall was empty, and the servants saw her with horror in their eyes, and all retreated away.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It was only now that Chu Yunyao realized belatedly that what she did in the governor''s mansion a few times before had cast a psychological shadow on the servants here.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to wander around the mansion by herself, looking for Mo Lingwei...

 Chapter 628

    The cold and ethereal voice was blown away by the cold wind, Chu Yunyao looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Mo Lingwei wearing a bright red cape, standing under the snow-white plum tree.


    She has a slender figure, black hair reaching to her waist, a stunning face, flowing eyes, and she is more delicate than a flower.


    Mo Zhongtian''s voice was full of joy and anger, and his tone was steady: "Ling Wei, your brother has already married, you are a girl who has not left the court, you should move back to the governor''s mansion, so that the commander-in-chief can see you from time to time.


    How can there be a younger sister who has been living in the house of a married brother?


    Even if Ling Yuan doesn''t say anything, people like Chu Yunyao are vicious and not easy to provoke. Father is afraid that you will be bullied by her. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao, who was standing behind the stone wall and eavesdropping, was about to die unjustly.


    She is such a person who can pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, just looking at Mo Lingwei''s beautiful face, she doesn''t even dare to say a word to Mo Lingwei, for fear of offending the beauty, how can she be willing to bully her?


    Not to mention that Mo Lingwei''s temperament is gentle and uncontested, even if Mo Lingwei''s temper is a little petty, as long as Mo Lingwei''s nature is not bad, she will be tolerant without a bottom line.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyao sighed deeply.


    Fortunately, she has the ability to attract beauties, but she is a woman. If she is a handsome man like Yun Che, and meets first-class beauties like Nan Yan and Mo Lingwei at the same time...


    Stop it, stop it.


    If she was a man, she would have died in Mo Lingyuan''s hands long ago.


    Chu Yunyao brought back her scattered thoughts and listened attentively to the conversation between the two.


    "From the day I returned to Jincheng, I lived in my elder brother''s house. The first time I saw my sister-in-law, I thought she was good-looking. Although she was younger, she had a bearing and temperament beyond her years. "


    Although Mo Lingwei''s voice was dull, she could hear a kind of love and acceptance for Chu Yunyao from the bottom of her heart.


    This remark made Chu Yunyao very useful, and she was praised by a stunning beauty like Mo Lingwei for her good looks. It seems that she underestimated her appearance in ordinary times.


    "The longer we get along, the more I like her, just like my brother. She is younger than me, but she is far above me in terms of knowledge and medical skills." Mo Lingwei changed her tone and looked up at Mo Zhongtian: "But I have never understood why my father doesn''t like her so much?"


    Standing behind the stone wall, Chu Yunyao nodded again and again, thinking: Miss Ben also wants to know, why do you dislike Miss Ben so much? Could it be because Miss Ben robbed your son?


    Chu Yunyao pricked up her ears.


    Mo Zhongtian was silent.


    Mo Lingwei sighed: "My brother got married. Although I am not in Jincheng, I have almost found out that the father-in-law was not satisfied with the marriage that the president facilitated at the beginning. Now, even the Young Marshal''s Mansion has never been stepped into.


    Marriage is such a hasty matter, I originally thought that you didn''t like the status of sister-in-law, after all, she is the first daughter of the Chu family.


    But the sister-in-law doesn''t seem to have any contact with the Chu family, and she and Master Chu don''t have the affection that a father and daughter should have. The father doesn''t need to worry about the sister-in-law''s bias towards Chu when the interests of her brother and the Chu family conflict. Home.


    So, what is it that makes the father-in-law prefer to go against his brother''s wishes and kill his sister-in-law? "


    Chu Yunyao''s heart trembled, she guessed right, Mo Lingwei really knew about Mo Zhongtian''s plan, that''s why she followed her every step of the way.


    The masseter muscles on the side of Mo Zhongtian''s face were tense, and a storm condensed on his solemn face.


    He gritted his teeth, and said angrily: "Being a father is because of her status, so I can''t tolerate her!"

 Chapter 629

    Mo Lingwei wanted to continue asking, but was interrupted by Mo Zhongtian: "Lingwei, there are some things that you better not know."


    Mo Lingwei stretched out her hand, folded a white plum and held it in her hand: "I only know that my brother likes my sister-in-law very much. Before leaving, he entrusted her to me and asked me to protect her safety with my life. If something happens to my sister-in-law, I will It''s hard to escape the blame.


    If something happens to my sister-in-law, I will never feel at ease in my life.


    Father-in-law, I will accompany my sister-in-law on the trip to the south. I also hope that the father-in-law will secretly send someone to take good care of me and my sister-in-law. I will eat the food and water delivered to my sister-in-law first. If there is danger, I will also block it first. In front of sister-in-law. "


    "Ling Wei, you..." Mo Zhongtian''s blood surged.


    He just wanted to get rid of Wen Ruyi''s child, just to vent his anger on himself. Why did his son and daughter fight against him?


    Mo Zhongtian fixedly looked at Mo Lingwei''s face, which was almost exactly the same as Fa''s wife, the pain in his eyes surged like water waves, his Adam''s apple rolled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It is said that the past is like clouds and smoke, but some past events are like brand marks, deeply engraved in the depths of my memory, and cannot be spoken to others.


    Mo Lingwei turned to look at Mo Zhongtian: "Father, no matter what grievances you have with the Chu family, sister-in-law is innocent, she was thrown into the countryside when she was born, and was raised by a nanny.


    When it was time to marry, he was taken back to Jincheng as a pawn and sent to his elder brother''s residence.


    From the beginning to the end, she has no right to choose.


    People cannot choose their own birth, if they can choose...


    Commander-in-law, if I can choose, I am willing to exchange my life for my mother''s life..."


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    When Mo Zhongtian heard Mo Lingwei''s words suddenly, he was struck by lightning for an instant, and his emotions surged, "Ling Wei, you, why did you say that suddenly?"


    "I was originally a person who shouldn''t have been born..." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, bitterness flashed across her eyes.


    Mo Zhongtian''s tone was a little flustered: "Weiwei, do you know something?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Lingwei shook his head and denied, "If it wasn''t for me, my mother would not have damaged her body because of giving birth to me, and finally died of depression and passed away prematurely."


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    I don''t blame you, but I blame that bastard, Wen Ruyi.


    What should be blamed most is being a father!


    ¡­


    Standing behind the stone wall, Chu Yunyao watched the figures of the two go away, and her mood rose and fell like a tide.


    She didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei would be so kind to her, and she didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei would grow up with such a big sense of guilt. No wonder even though he was pampered and held by Mo Zhongtian, his temperament was still cold and alienated .


    Just listening to Mo Zhongtian''s tone, the death of the former warlord''s wife seemed a little strange, and it wasn''t just because of Mo Lingwei''s birth.


    ¡­


    I don''t know if it was because of Mo Lingwei''s maintenance, or because she diagnosed the happy pulse for the third aunt, which made Mo Zhongtian feel good, but she was left behind by the second aunt, and had an unprecedented meal with Mo Zhongtian and the others. A reunion dinner that is not reunion.


    During the dinner, Mo Zhongtian kept picking up vegetables for Mo Lingwei, and several concubines continued to pick up vegetables for her. Although Mo Zhongtian still didn''t look good towards her, but because of Mo Lingwei''s presence, he didn''t give anything to her. She is embarrassed.


    The second aunt escorted the two of them into the carriage, and Chu Yunyao keenly noticed two eyes falling on her like sharp knives. She lifted the curtain of the car, turned around abruptly, and looked upstairs. The face disappeared from the glass window.


    Chu Yunyao asked Second Aunt in a low voice, "How is Second Miss Mo doing?"

 Chapter 630

    The second aunt raised her eyes and glanced upstairs, then lowered her voice: "I heard that the second lady got into trouble outside last time, and when she was brought back by the second son of the palace, she was covered in blood, so she invited Dr. Zhang to come to the house to recuperate." It took a long time before my body gradually recovered.


    The warlord was very angry, and fired at his wife, and grounded her again.


    Originally, because the second young master was coming back, the warlord planned to forgive his wife and change what happened last time.


    The warlord ordered the second miss to stay in the bedroom all day, read and learn to learn how to read and write, and the second miss was not allowed to go downstairs. Even the usual meals were brought upstairs by the servants. "


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her gaze and jumped into the carriage: "I see."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t see Mo Jinlan at the National Academy, so Chu Yunyao guessed that she was probably recuperating in the mansion. Now that she came to the governor''s mansion, she didn''t see Mo Jinlan. She thought she went to school, but it turned out that Mo Zhongtian Grounded, locked up.


    ¡­


    On the way back, passing by Bao Ren Tang, Chu Yunyao accidentally saw Gong Su directing a group of people to carry medicinal materials out.


    She put down the car curtain, turned her eyes to look at Mo Lingwei, "It''s winter in the south, the weather is cold and wet, have you prepared everything you need to bring?"


    Mo Lingwei''s expression moved slightly, and she nodded slightly.


    Chu Yunyao said tentatively: "You don''t have to worry too much about my safety. I will go out with the second son of the palace. There will be no danger. You are not in good health. If you don''t adapt to the climate over there, you can stay in Jincheng. Help me manage the pharmaceutical factory.


    Su Chenxi is a son-in-law, although he is quite reliable in doing things, he is far less reliable than you. "


    The south is Mo Lingwei''s sad place, and I''m afraid she doesn''t really want to go there.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I don''t feel relieved if I don''t send you to my elder brother with my own hands."


    She can''t even trust her father, let alone Gong Jue, even if Gong Su is with her, she still doesn''t feel at ease.


    ¡­


    Three days passed by in a flash.


    On the day of departure, early in the morning, Gong Su drove to the mansion to pick them up in person.


    The president arranged for a special train to take them to the south day and night.


    Mo Lingwei really did what she said, the four of them ate and drank water at the same table. As soon as Chu Yunyao picked up the chopsticks, Mo Lingwei tasted all the food in her bowl, and even poured a glass of boiled water first. In his own cup, Chu Yunyao was allowed to drink only after he felt that it was all right.


    Chu Yunyao was almost moved to tears.


    Going to bed at night, Mo Lingwei gave up her bed to Bao''er, and squeezed into the same quilt with Chu Yunyao to ensure that she could cover Chu Yunyao when an accident happened.


    Although the journey was long, it was smooth, and we arrived in the south safely.


    Mu Qingchao received the news and came to pick him up early.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is Ling Yuan? How is he doing?"


    Mu Qing faltered for a while, "Master, I''m fine, but I''m too busy to see the Young Madam and the Eldest Miss."


    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly: "He has been infected with the disease, how busy can he be?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Does the young lady know? Damn Luo Zifeng and Duan Changyu, why didn''t they tell them clearly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, Mu Qing simply confessed: "My grandfather is very sick. I haven''t had a drop of rice until yesterday, and I can only drink water. Except for a few low-ranking people, outsiders are not allowed to visit. I am afraid that the epidemic will spread... ..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she was almost out of breath, "Are you waiting for him to die before you plan to tell me the truth?"


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s panic-stricken look, Mu Qing was so frightened that a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his desire to survive broke out: "I am afraid that you will be infected, young lady, so... I will take you to see my master right now!"

 Chapter 631

    Mo Lingwei followed behind: "I will also go together, the second son of the palace should go first, and there is no need to send us off for now."


    Gong Su followed. On the one hand, he brought the president''s order to support the South. On the other hand, he wanted to understand the people''s sentiments. Now that the war has ceased, the most urgent thing is to go to the Feng family to learn more about it.


    Gong Su thought for a moment, nodded in agreement, and said: "Although you are a doctor, a doctor does not heal himself. Be careful in everything and take care of your health. I will come to you again after I finish my business."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, lowered the wide brim of her hat to cover most of her face, and stepped into Mu Qing''s car.


    The carriage was a bit crowded, Chu Yunyao looked at the muddy road, starving, skinny and disheveled people, her heart felt uncomfortable as if being pulled by something.


    Some parents sat on the ground and wailed loudly while hugging their children who were frozen to death or starved to death.


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, lowered her eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Where is Doctor Zhang? Have you found a way to control the epidemic?"


    Mu Qing was driving the car, and seemed to be numb to this kind of scene, "Not yet, too many people are infected, the medicine is used too fast, some people were finally cured, and after a while they were infected again... ...."


    Before he finished speaking, he only felt the car shake violently, then stopped in place and turned off the engine.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing pushed the car door, jumped out of the car, fiddled with it for a while, and said to himself: "I just filled up the gas, why can''t it start?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was so anxious that she jumped out of the car and walked to the hood.


    Mu Qing was fiddling around with tools in his hand, Chu Yunyao was watching, couldn''t stand it anymore, grabbed the tools in his hand, and pushed him away: "Go and sit in the car, I''m very tired It will be done soon."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    How can such dirty and rough work bother the young lady, not to mention, the young lady is a weak woman, how can she repair cars.


    Mu Qing was about to refuse, but was blocked by Chu Yunyao''s words.


    "The driving skills are worrisome, the fuel is not up to standard, and the engine idle speed is too low, so it''s strange if it doesn''t turn off."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Is the young lady despising him?


    Mu Qing had no choice but to step back in embarrassment, watching the young lady skillfully disassemble the throttle body, unplug the water pipe and plug, and then use needle-nose pliers to fix it, and it was done in a while.


    She closed the hood with a "bang", pushed Mu Qing to the direction of the co-pilot, and opened the door of the driver''s seat by herself: "Your skills are too bad, let me drive."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Does the young lady have some misunderstanding about driving? This guy eats fuel, not those carriages that are dragged by horses.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s dead, but Miss Mo is still sitting in the back seat.


    Mu Qing struggled to death, and said earnestly: "Young Madam, this car is not the same as a horse-drawn carriage. It''s not just anyone who can drive it well. If it doesn''t drive well, it will destroy the car and kill people."


    Chu Yunyao slammed the door of the driver''s seat hard, rolled down the window, gave him a cold look, and started the engine: "When Miss Ben learned to drive, you were not born yet."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Could it be that the young lady learned to drive in the womb?


    Anyway, he is several years older than the young lady, how could he be so humiliated?


    Although Mu Qing refused to accept it, seeing that Chu Yunyao was about to start the engine, she was frightened to death, so she quickly ran to the co-pilot seat and sat down, ready to grab the steering wheel at any time.


    The co-pilot''s door had just closed, and Mu Qing''s buttocks were still sitting still.


    "Weiwei, sit down." As soon as Chu Yunyao stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed forward like a bullet...

 Chapter 632

    Mu Qing was so frightened that his heart was trembling, his back was firmly pressed against the seat, next to his ears was the howling wind coming in from the window, and his cheeks were stiff and cold.


    "Guide the way." At the fork in the road ahead, Chu Yunyao rolled up the car window and said two words coldly.


    The scenery outside the window swayed like quicksand, Mu Qing felt numb at the base of his tongue, unable to utter a word, stretched out a finger tremblingly, and pointed to the position on the left hand side.


    Chu Yunyao turned the steering wheel, and the car suddenly turned to the intersection on the left.


    Mu Qing grasped the base tightly and felt that his body was about to leave the seat and be thrown out of the car window.


    ¡­


    After a thrilling journey, they finally reached the place where Mo Lingyuan was isolated.


    Chu Yunyao jumped out of the car first and walked into the house.


    Mu Qing crawled out of the car, dizzy, holding on to the car door, holding on to his overwhelmed stomach, clutching his chest, and opened the door of the rear seat, intending to help Miss Mo get down.


    After all, he couldn''t bear it even for a grown man, let alone the normally delicate Miss Mo, who didn''t know how to be scared.


    This kind of tough behavior can only be done by the young lady.


    Mu Qing''s face was pale, and he opened the door with trembling fingers.


    Mo Lingwei took off her wide-brimmed hat, trimmed her hair, put on her cloak and got out of the car, stepped on the ground with her leather boots, looked at Mu Qing calmly, and asked with concern: "Are you dizzy very much?


    The speed of the car is a bit fast, and it will not be so uncomfortable after sitting a few more times. "


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shiran turned around and entered the room with steady steps.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help covering his mouth, and quickly ran outside the courtyard wall, supporting the tree trunk with one hand, and pressing his chest with the other, vomiting upside down...


    Under the leadership of the military doctor Li Yuan, Chu Yunyao entered Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom unimpeded all the way.


    Pushing open the door, she walked quickly to the bed, looking at Mo Lingyuan who was lying flat on the bed with her eyes tightly closed, a mist rose from the bottom of Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and her eye sockets were wet.


    The man who was so handsome before parting, now his face was ashen, with sunken eye sockets, sunken cheeks, skinny and bony, lying weakly breathing, the man who was so alert on weekdays, even she stood in front of him at this moment, All of them didn''t realize it.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but took a step forward, reaching out to shake his fingers.


    Uncle Li quickly grabbed Chu Yunyao and handed her a white mask and clean thin gloves: "Young Madam, I have been infected with the disease, you should be careful not to be infected too, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen." What a pain."


    Chu Yunyao came to solve the epidemic, but it was impossible that the disease was not under control, so she fell down first.


    She put on a mask and gloves, sat on the edge of the bed, held his fingers tightly, and watched him silently.


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to feel her presence, moved his tightly clenched palm, opened his eyelids with great effort, glanced at the person in front of him, closed his eyes again, opened his thin lips lightly, and called out in a weak voice Her name: "Lady, I dreamed of you again."


    Tears welled up in Chu Yunyao''s eyes and fell on the back of his hand drop by drop.


    "Don''t come here, good boy!" Mo Lingyuan''s body was hot, as if he had been burnt, and he was talking nonsense: "Don''t come here, stay in the mansion well, don''t come to me..."


    Chu Yunyao''s tears were like broken beads, falling even harder.


    Through the hazy eyes of tears, she reached out to check his mouth, then opened his eyelids, and pressed her cold fingers on his hot forehead.


    Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yunyao fixedly.


    Chu Yunyao leaned over, put her pink lips against his forehead through the mask, and stroked his thin cheek with her fingers, "Ling Yuan, I will heal you, I will definitely heal you, you believe me! "

 Chapter 633

    It was only at this moment that Mo Lingyuan realized that he was not dreaming, the real Chu Yunyao had indeed appeared in front of him.


    He seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and his swollen head regained some clarity in an instant. He squeezed her fingers vigorously, and called out, "Yunyao?"


    Chu Yunyao said "Mmm", with a crying tone that had never been seen in her voice.


    "Why did you come here?" Mo Lingyuan panicked, coughed violently in a panic, and wanted to sit up with his arms propped up, but he didn''t have any strength in his body, and said sharply: "Who allowed you to come here?"


    Chu Yunyao burst into tears, wiped her tears, and said in a sobbing voice, "I want to come here myself, if I don''t come here again, I will be a widow at a young age."


    Bao''er escorted the medicinal materials and potions and arrived afterward. Just as she stepped through the door, she happened to hear what her young lady said.


    It was the first time that Bao''er saw the young lady crying so sadly, and those who didn''t know thought that the master had passed away.


    That sad appearance, as if the young lady has never been a widow since she got married.


    Mo Lingyuan originally wanted to reprimand her and drive her away, but when he saw her suddenly cry because of him, his heart ached as if scratching his heart.


    With all his strength, he raised his hand to wipe her tears, and said weakly: "Before I left, I said that if you can''t go back, you can choose another lover."


    Chu Yunyao sniffed: "You are dead, what should I do if others say I am Kefu and no one wants to marry me?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Well, even if it''s for her, I have to live a good life.


    This girl is really worrying.


    He couldn''t even die so comfortably.


    When she shed a few tears, he felt pain as if his flesh had been cut. If she cried like this, even if he died, she would cry alive and crawl out of the coffin.


    Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath, lowered his wrist, and hooked her fingers: "The epidemic is rampant here, I''m just too worried about you..."


    Chu Yunyao wiped away her tears, took the medicine kit from Bao''er, quickly prepared the medicine, pinched the needle, and stuck it into the blood vessel of his arm, and replied angrily, "I''m a little fairy doctor. As a doctor, saving lives and healing the wounded is a bounden duty, just like you, protecting your home and country is also your bounden duty, I have fulfilled your duty, and you should also fulfill mine."


    Mo Lingyuan was heartbroken, "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have kept it from you..."


    Chu Yunyao put his hands into the quilt and tucked the quilt up for him, "You are so wrong, if you told me this from the beginning, it wouldn''t make the condition worsen to this extent.


    Take a good rest first, and I will ask Uncle Li where the epidemic came from. "


    Mo Lingyuan was mentally weak, and under the influence of the medicine, he closed his eyes sleepily, "Yun Yao, take good care of yourself."


    Chu Yunyao turned around, kissed his forehead again through the mask, and promised in a low voice: "I will, don''t worry about me."


    Mo Lingwei saw that the two were so close that no one was around, she wanted to go up to ask about her elder brother''s condition, but she couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the conversation between the two, she simply pulled Bao''er out of the bedroom, hugged the stove, waited outside the door, and asked Uncle Li Something about the epidemic.


    "The epidemic is spreading so badly, do you know that anyone in the Feng family has been infected?" Mo Lingwei hesitated to ask.


    Uncle Li twirled his beard: "The reason the battle can be suspended is because people on both sides who are in control of the overall situation were infected. I heard that the commander of the Feng family with outstanding military exploits was also infected."


    With a "snap", the hand warmer that Mo Lingwei was holding in her palm fell to the ground, and the burning coals and ashes that were still hot from the stove were scattered all over the clothes, shoes and ground...

 Chapter 634

    Bao''er was taken aback, picked up the handkerchief and brushed off the dust on her body nimbly, and said angrily: "Miss, please be careful, if these charcoal fires burn your clothes, it will be a disaster."


    Mo Lingwei suddenly came back to her senses, and wiped the clothes stained by the ashes with a handkerchief, "I''m going to change clothes, and I''ll be back soon."


    Chu Yunyao came out of the bedroom just in time to see this scene, and winked at Bao''er.


    Bao''er was also worried, and followed behind Mo Lingwei: "I''ll accompany you."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the backs of the two people going away, looked away, and turned to look at Uncle Li: "Uncle Li, where did the disease first spread, do you know?"


    Uncle Li nodded: "Doctor Zhang has already found out that it was spread from the top of the mountain in the west. Almost everyone who lives at the foot of the mountain has this disease, and six out of ten households are vacant.


    Then the disease spread everywhere. "


    "Is it far?"


    "It''s a bit far away, and the journey will take about half a day." Uncle Li thought that Chu Yunyao was worried that Mo Lingyuan''s place was not safe, so after thinking about it, he replied, "Young Madam, don''t worry. , but this place is relatively far away from the source of infection, and it is remote. Although we have a lot of contact with the master on weekdays, fortunately, we have not been infected.


    Living here is relatively safe. "


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the sky, then walked out: "It''s still early, I''ll ask Mu Qing to take me to find Doctor Zhang, and we will go to the top of Xishan Mountain together to find out what is the reason."


    Uncle Li was shocked: "Young Madam, you can''t help it. That''s the source of the infection. Except for the dead body and some doctors, few people dare to go there. If you get infected..."


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes slightly, but her eyes were firm: "My current identity is not only your young wife, but also a doctor. As your young wife, I will take good care of myself, but as a doctor, My duty is to heal the wounded and rescue the dying, and diagnose and treat the sick.


    Just like you are a military doctor, knowing that a knife and a gun have no eyes, you still follow Ling Yuan here..."


    Li Bo''s voice was choked: "Young Madam, but you are not from Guoshengtang after all, if you don''t go, no one will blame you."


    Chu Yunyao gathered up the cloak, "But my conscience can''t bear it, I hung up the medicine for Ling Yuan, and when the medicine in the bag was about to run out, I asked Ling Wei to pull out the needle to prevent the blood from flowing backwards.


    Tell Bao''er to take good care of the eldest lady, and I will definitely come back before dark. "


    Uncle Li was still about to say something, when he saw Chu Yunyao strode away, her slender body wrapped in a red cloak.


    The sky is vast, and she is the only dazzling bright color.


    Chu Yunyao put her arms on the roof of the car, stared at Mu Qing who was holding on to the tree trunk with her clear eyes, tilted her head, and asked, "Are you motion sick?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    He declined to answer the question.


    I have driven a lot by car, and this is the first time I am so embarrassed.


    Chu Yunyao took out a mint candy from his pocket and threw it to him: "If you put it in your mouth, it won''t be so uncomfortable."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing caught it obediently, pressed the mints under his tongue, and asked, "Young Madam, are you going out?"


    Chu Yunyao opened the driver''s door and greeted Mu Qing: "Get in the car quickly, I''m going to find Doctor Zhang, and go to the top of Xishan Mountain with him."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    He is willing to accompany the young lady to find Doctor Zhang, and he is also willing to go to the top of Xishan Mountain, but can this car be driven by another person?

 Chapter 635

    Chu Yunyao seemed to understand what he was thinking, leaning her elbows on the car window, poking her head out: "Sorry, I saw that Ling Wei was fine, and thought you would be fine, I just want to see Ling Yuan soon.


    I will drive slower this time, get in the car! "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing bit the bullet and sat in the co-pilot''s seat.


    The car parked outside a simple lobby. Chu Yunyao stepped into the threshold, and saw patients lying on the ground in disorder. The doctor was wearing a mask and gloves, checking the patients'' condition.


    Some guards in military uniform carried the dead patients out of the lobby, and the entire lobby was lifeless and lifeless.


    Even the patients who were lying on the ground didn''t know whether they were waiting for treatment or waiting for death, they just groaned a few times when the pain was unbearable, as if they had no hope of being alive.


    Chu Yunyao glanced over, her heart felt heavy, like a huge rock was pressing on her, and she was a little breathless.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, the four major sufferings in life.


    The disease is the most terrifying, it will destroy the human body, destroy the will, and make life worse than death.


    Chu Yunyao called out to Dr. Zhang who was busy running around. Dr. Zhang raised his head, and when he saw Chu Yunyao coming, his dark eyes lit up instantly, as if he had seen the flame of hope.


    He strode forward to greet her, bowed to Chu Yunyao, and said, "Little Immortal Doctor, it''s great to have you here. This old man is at a loss. I really can''t think of a cure. I can only temporarily control the spread of the epidemic."


    Chu Yunyao looked carefully at Doctor Zhang, and saw that the old man''s gray hair at the temples had completely turned white, his face was much thinner, with many wrinkles, his cloudy eyes were full of red blood, and his face was extremely tired.


    Chu Yunyao held the hand of Miracle Doctor Zhang: "Old man, you have worked hard."


    Doctor Zhang''s tone was full of self-blame: "I am ashamed of my expectations for these people. I see so many people being carried out of my place every day. My heart aches."


    Several doctors who were studying the prescription together with Dr. Zhang surrounded the little girl when they saw that the respected Dr. Zhang was respectful to a little girl.


    Doctor Zhang introduced: "This is the little fairy doctor that I often talk about."


    Although the medical skills of those few doctors are not as good as those of Dr. Zhang, they can be regarded as the pillars of the Guosheng Hall, second only to the existence of Dr. Zhang, who have devoted themselves to studying medical skills for decades.


    Some are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, some are proficient in western medicine, and some are inheritors of medical skills in their families for hundreds of years.


    Seeing Miracle Doctor Zhang adoring a teenage girl whose facial features have not completely faded away as a master, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "The little fairy doctor you speak of is a teenage girl?" Dr. Jiang looked Chu Yunyao up and down.


    This female doll is wearing a red and white floral embroidered long jacket with apricot yellow satin surface, a moon-white and green onion-colored fairy skirt with clouds and water, and a cape with big red peony flowers.


    On the jet-black bun is a valuable hairpin with double knots of white jade inlaid with red coral beads, and two drops of red agate are hanging on the side of the bun.


    With that charming little face, no matter how you look at it, you feel full of squeamishness.


    Looking at this extravagant dress, he is not a person who can endure hardships,


    Such a big girl, no matter how good her aptitude is, at most she can only recite a few medical books. I have seen all the people in my life, and I am afraid that they will not heal as many patients as they did in a year.


    Doctor Zhang knew that these people had doubts in their hearts, so he explained: "Studying medicine also pays attention to talent. Although the young doctor is young, he has superb medical skills. I am ashamed of myself."


    The doctors looked at each other even more when they heard the "flattering" of Dr. Zhang, and they became more suspicious of Chu Yunyao.

 Chapter 636

    Divine doctor Zhang continued: "This old man has practiced medicine for decades, and sometimes he made mistakes. Mrs. Bai almost killed two people, thanks to meeting the little fairy doctor."


    Dr. Jiang couldn''t help it anymore, "But now that the epidemic is rampant, there is no need for doctors to deliver babies here."


    What they want is a doctor with superb medical skills who can develop a complete cure for the epidemic, not an embroidered pillow who knows how to deliver babies.


    All kinds of doctors are needed here, the only thing that is not needed is a midwife to deliver babies.


    Seeing that those people looked down on Chu Yunyao so much, Mu Qing couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t want to lose his temper with these old doctors who were willing to devote themselves to death, so he could only remind them secretly: "My young lady is not only Able to deliver babies, and also proficient in Western medicine..."


    He was just afraid that the words of these arrogant doctors who despised the powerful would hurt the young lady''s self-esteem, although in his eyes, the young lady''s self-esteem was not that fragile.


    But the young lady is young after all, if she is offended by these people, it is not a joke to get angry.


    You can beat Miss Mo to the ground in front of the warlord, but you guys can''t handle the young lady''s outburst.


    Even if he stays here, he can''t protect these people.


    After all, he couldn''t beat the young lady, and he couldn''t persuade the young lady.


    The young lady started to go crazy, but he couldn''t help it.


    Dr. Jiang was keenly aware of Mu Qing''s address to Chu Yunyao, and raised his eyes to look at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing followed Mo Lingyuan all the year round, and often went in and out of these places. The doctors had known him for a long time, and knew that he was a capable person beside Mo Lingyuan, and he was good at dealing with trauma, and his surgery was very good.


    Dr. Jiang tightened his long gray eyebrows: "Mr. Mu, did you just call this little doctor young lady?"


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Doctor Zhang was afraid that Chu Yunyao''s identity would frighten these people at first, so he didn''t intend to tell them, lest they would be under psychological pressure and be unable to speak freely about the researched prescriptions.


    What''s more, discussing the correct prescription is only related to medical skills, and has nothing to do with whether the status is valuable or not.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s identity has been exposed now, she has no choice but to explain: "The other identity of the Immortal Doctor is the young marshal''s wife."


    Mrs. Marshal!


    Is it because the young marshal, the notorious daughter of the Chu family?


    I think that after Mo Lingyuan got married, Duan Changyu and Mr. Duan were once ordered to go to Guosheng Hall to get medicinal materials. A doctor who had just entered Guosheng Hall wanted to talk to Mr. Duan, so he casually mentioned: The young marshal is very happy for his wedding... ..


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Duan, who was always quite good-tempered, lost his temper and severely reprimanded the doctor.


    What is it like to be overjoyed or not, and marry a stupid and ugly monster that the Chu family doesn''t want to see.


    Chu Qingze''s bastard, none of the four beautiful daughters was willing to marry, so he married a bumpkin who was raised in the countryside.


    It was so ugly that he was so disgusted that he couldn''t eat.


    The young marshal is so handsome, yet he was ruined by such an ugly thing...


    Duan Changyu had been aggrieved for Mo Lingyuan for a long time, and they were so scared that they dared not bring up this matter again.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s delicate appearance now, it is completely different from Mr. Duan''s description.


    Seeing Miracle Doctor Zhang''s respectful attitude towards Chu Yunyao again, it became clear instantly.


    It turned out that the highly respected doctor Zhang was not immune to the world, but in order to climb the big tree of the young marshal''s wife, he also became servile...

 Chapter 637

    Doctor Jiang froze, suppressed the anger on his body, and said in a rigid tone, "This place is dirty, smelly and dead, young lady is a noble person, please go back, after we find out the right medicine, we will come back again." Please young lady come and make a decision."


    The implication is, hurry up and get out, don''t bother us.


    Chu Yunyao raised the corners of her lips: "One more person will give you more strength. I am here today, with the same goal as yours, to find out the right prescription."


    Doctor Jiang''s face was longer than that of a donkey, and he said to the doctor next to him: "We will separate two people to discuss the plan with the young lady, and the rest will stay with me. Everyone, find out who can treat the patient as soon as possible." Fang Zi, an extra minute will save dozens of lives."


    In order to prevent Chu Yunyao from using his status to suppress them, and also to prevent Chu Yunyao from causing trouble, two people were specially assigned to accompany Chu Yunyao to pass the time, while the rest continued to study the prescription with great pains.


    The doctors are very upset. There are so many patients, and the eldest lady is not enough. Now that a young lady has come, two people have to be allocated to accompany her to put on a pose. This not only increases the burden on the doctors, but also makes more The sick waited for death in vain.


    Chu Yunyao pretended not to understand Dr. Jiang''s plan, and nodded: "It is enough for two doctors to help me, but I just came to the south, so I don''t know much about the situation here.


    I want to go to the top of Xishan Mountain. I wonder if there is any doctor who has a more comprehensive understanding of there besides Dr. Zhang? "


    Dr. Jiang lowered his head and remained silent.


    Doctor Zhang said: "At the beginning, I went there with Dr. Jiang, but the old man was too weak and did not climb to the top of the mountain. Dr. Jiang knows it better than me."


    Chu Yunyao put her arms behind her back: "Doctor Jiang, please accompany me to go there with Dr. Zhang again."


    Dr. Jiang was ten thousand reluctant, but due to Chu Yunyao''s status, it was difficult to refuse, so he just said the ugly words first: "Young Madam, the top of Xishan Mountain is a mountain of snakes, with corpses strewn all over the field. Pulled there and dumped on the hill, stinks.


    You are delicate and expensive, and you are young, if you are frightened by that scene, it is not a joke.


    The old man still advises you not to go. Now that the young commander is in poor health, you should go back to the young commander and take good care of him.


    We will definitely find out the right medicine before the young marshal can''t hold on anymore. "


    Time is running out, these doctors are desperately racing against the passing of life, how can they waste their limited time on the young marshal''s wife.


    Hearing Dr. Jiang''s unwilling tone, Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, tried her best to soften her voice, and said, "Doctor Jiang, I only trouble you this time. If it wasn''t for understanding the most comprehensive situation in the shortest time, I would I will not ask you to go with me."


    Anger appeared on Dr. Jiang''s face: "Young Madam, the duty of this old man is to prescribe the right medicine for the patients, so I don''t want to accompany you on a tour of mountains and rivers. Besides, this place in the south has been bombed by artillery fire, and the plague is rampant. .


    On the top of Xishan Mountain, there is really no good scenery except for corpses and flooded snakes and rats. "


    Although Chu Yunyao knew that these doctors would look down on her, she didn''t expect that Doctor Jiang would be so fearless of the powerful.


    Doctor Zhang saw how Dr. Jiang treated Chu Yunyao, and couldn''t help but said: "Doctor Jiang, even if you don''t trust the young lady, you should trust the old man after working together for decades. The old man uses his character as a guarantee..."

 Chapter 638

    Dr. Jiang interrupted Miracle Doctor Zhang: "I have worked with you for many years, and only now do I know that the highly respected Miracle Doctor Zhang also praises people''s stinky feet."


    Dr. Zhang was completely stunned by Dr. Jiang''s words. He pointed at Dr. Jiang with trembling fingers, and could not utter a word with his trembling lips.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to chat with Dr. Jiang anymore. She turned her head to look at the sky, put the cape hat on her head, and said in a low voice: "Since Dr. Jiang only thinks that I rely on my young commander The identity of the wife came here to force you to accompany me to travel around the mountains and rivers.


    Then I will now order you, as the young marshal''s wife, to accompany me to the top of Xishan Mountain. "


    Chu Yunyao flicked the cloak, turned and walked out: "Everyone get in the car."


    Doctor Jiang: "..."


    Dr. Jiang resisted to death, and scolded angrily, "Young madam, old man..."


    Chu Yunyao became angry, her voice was slightly cold, and she ordered Mu Qing: "Drag me up!!"


    When Mu Qing saw that Chu Yunyao was on the verge of getting angry, he immediately dragged Dr. Jiang out, and persuaded in a low voice: "Doctor Jiang, it''s only three things, the young madam said it just now, and I''ll just trouble you this time.


    If you continue to stand in a stalemate with the young lady and make the young lady angry, I can''t guarantee that the young lady can do anything.


    Now that the young marshal is critically ill, the young lady is also very anxious. No one cares more about the life and death of our lord than the young lady.


    If you are reluctant, follow us to Xishan. "


    This old man, who is in his old age, is devoted to medical skills. He is born with aloofness and aloofness in his bones. He is not afraid of power, but he doesn''t know how to be flexible.


    Mu Qing respected these people in his heart, but he couldn''t disobey the young lady''s wishes, so he pulled Dr. Jiang into the car, put him in the back seat, and sat in the passenger seat.


    Chu Yunyao glanced back, took out two mint candies from her purse and handed them to Doctor Zhang behind, "If you feel uncomfortable, just put this candy in your mouth, I made it myself with mint and medicinal materials of."


    Doctor Zhang reached out to take it, put the mints under the tip of his nose and smelled it, and handed one to Dr. Jiang, "Is it a refreshing medicine inside?"


    Chu Yunyao started the car and gave a faint "hmm".


    Although the speed of the car was fast, because there were two elderly people in the back seat, Chu Yunyao avoided the potholes as much as possible and drove very smoothly.


    Dr. Jiang squeezed the mint candy, but he didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to be able to drive. He stuffed the candy into his mouth in surprise, and a fresh breath rushed into his nostrils. The fragrance of the air is generally dispersed.


    The fatigue of many days has dissipated a lot, and even the spirit is better.


    Under Mu Qing''s guidance, the car stopped at the foot of Xishan Mountain, Chu Yunyao was the first to jump out of the car, and a rotten smell came over his nostrils.


    Chu Yunyao put on a mask and gloves, looked up and saw crows circling and screaming in the air, swooping down to peck at the stinky flesh of the corpse.


    Fortunately, it is a cold winter day. If it is summer, I don''t know what the smell will be like.


    Dr. Jiang put on the mask hanging on his ear, and glanced at Chu Yunyao from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s brows were slightly frowned, and her beautiful eyes were condensed, she sneered in her heart, "I just arrived at the foot of the mountain, and it''s already this The expression is changed, and when I climb up the mountain later, I will definitely cry and clamor to go back.


    Such a squeamish girl, how can she understand the sufferings of the people, this old man will take it as a good deed, and take the precious time to teach you how to be a human being. "

 Chapter 639

    Dr. Jiang took the lead and walked up the mountain: "The foot of this mountain has been cleaned up by nearby residents, and the corpses are basically piled up on the mountainside. Young lady, go up."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and gave Doctor Jiang a hand: "Doctor Jiang, be careful."


    Turning to look at Doctor Zhang, he said to Mu Qing: "Doctor Zhang is not in good health, you should stay and take care of Doctor Zhang."


    Doctor Zhang waved his hand: "This old man can still hold on with his old bones. Last time he was sick, but now he is cured, and he can barely climb up."


    The four walked up the mountain along the stepped path.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the surrounding environment, and asked: "Jiang Lao, you just said that this is a snake mountain, but why are there so many rats here?"


    Generally, there are places where snakes come and go, and there are very few rats.


    Where mice are fat, there are generally few natural enemies.


    Is Snake Mountain just a name for this mountain?


    Dr. Jiang picked up a branch, used it as a walking stick, and said coldly: "The so-called Snake Mountain, as the name suggests, is of course a mountain with many snakes. There are many caves in the lee of this mountain. The climate in the south is humid. In summer, the vegetation on this mountain is luxuriant, which is a good place for snakes to live and multiply.


    Over time, there are more and more snakes. Hunters who go hunting on the mountain can see a snake after walking a few steps, so they simply call this mountain Snake Mountain.


    Now that winter is coming and the sky is freezing cold, it is the time for snakes to hibernate. Of course, these snakes will not be seen. "


    Chu Yunyao understood: "These rats are so fat, and the number is not small. In summer, they become the stomachs of these snakes."


    Dr. Jiang thought that Chu Yunyao would be scared, and subconsciously used the branch in his hand to drive away a mouse, but saw a silver needle caught in the tip of Chu Yunyao''s finger. With a wave of his arm, the silver needle came out. The mouse fell dead.


    Doctor Jiang: "..."


    Silently retracting the branch, staring at the dead mouse thoughtfully.


    Chu Yunyao leaned over, pinched the mouse''s tail, twisted the little beast in her hands and lifted it up, feeling extremely regretful: "I wanted to catch a living creature, but I accidentally killed one of them. I imagined it was much more fragile."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Doctor Jiang: "..."


    This, this, this, how could this happen.


    Aren''t the delicate young lady or the lady of the family usually afraid of this kind of thing to death?


    This young lady is a bit too courageous.


    Only Miracle Doctor Zhang was calmer and asked, "What is Young Madam trying to do by catching these dingy mice?"


    Chu Yunyao threw the mouse on the ground casually, continued to walk forward, and replied: "Do experiments. I used to do experiments with white mice. There are no white mice here. I can only catch a few with vitality." The tenacious wild mouse did the experiment."


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Forget it, there are a lot of rats here, I will catch a few live ones and go back to raise them when I go down the mountain..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Doctor Jiang: "..."


    Doctor Zhang: "..."


    Young lady, what does this mean?


    I''ve heard that ordinary people raise chickens, ducks, pigs, and rabbits, and special people raise snakes and scorpions as medicinal materials. I haven''t seen anyone like Mrs. Shao who wants to raise wild rats, one of the four folk pests that endanger crops in the field.


    The closer to the halfway up the mountain, the stronger the rotten smell, Chu Yunyao took out a few mints and distributed them to the other three, and continued to walk up.


    Along the way are scattered corpses, some of which have rotted and looked horrible...

 Chapter 640

    Dr. Jiang looked at these corpses, and said in a sad tone: "It rained a few days ago, and the corpses thrown here were swollen and rotted by the rainwater. Originally, these people should be buried in the ground and put in coffins." Some of them were buried there, but because of the plague, some homes were empty.


    So these dead people were thrown into the mountains for sky burial. "


    The so-called celestial burial is when a corpse is decomposed and eaten clean by crows and vultures, leaving only a skeleton...


    Chu Yunyao knows three ways of burial, cremation, burial and sky burial.


    Although some places do have this belief, the sky burial here can only be regarded as a forced burial method.


    Walking to a certain place, Chu Yunyao heard the sound of several mice "squeaking" and looked along the source of the sound, and saw several mice dragging out of the hole a thick and long arm-like blacksnake.


    Several mice gnawed bloody flesh from the big snake.


    The black snake is in the hibernation period, even if the bitten person wakes up from the pain, his movements are extremely slow, and he has no power to fight back, only to be bitten to death.


    After the few mice were full, they quickly got into the haystack and disappeared.


    Chu Yunyao watched the whole process in a daze, only to feel the cold wind soaking into the bone marrow, the chill was so overwhelming that even the blood was about to freeze.


    This kind of hunting that violates the biological world is too creepy.


    These mice even dare to eat their own natural enemies, will they even dare to eat humans one day?


    Although she knew that mice were omnivores and would eat all kinds of meat, it was the first time in her two lifetimes that she saw a mouse devour a black boa constrictor alive.


    Dr. Jiang saw that Chu Yunyao finally seemed to have some fear on his face, and he became more and more disdainful in his heart.


    Originally thought she would be afraid of mice, but it turned out that this girl was afraid of snakes.


    Doctor Jiang is a kind-hearted old man. Although he despised Chu Yunyao for being timid, he still explained with a cold face: "It''s winter now, and these big snakes are hibernating, so they won''t bite you."


    Mu Qing thought that Chu Yunyao was intimidated by this bloody biting scene, and thought: After all, the young lady is a girl, and she is young, so this kind of scene is indeed bloody.


    But when the white mink and the little wolf raised by the young lady herself did not see the young lady so frightened, did she?


    Mu Qing raised his hand to block Chu Yunyao''s eyes: "Young Madam, animals are always preyed on by the weak and the strong. If you feel scared, don''t watch it."


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her gaze and looked around.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are too many dead bodies, or because the winter sunset makes the whole mountain look luxuriant and desolate.


    Chu Yunyao looked up, looked at the crows circling above her head, and asked hoarsely, "Why do these rats even dare to eat snakes?"


    If the snake meat had been fried, or if the snake couldn''t be distinguished clearly, she could still figure it out if these rats ate the snake meat.


    But these big and fat mice clearly regarded these hibernating big snakes as a delicacy to fill their stomachs, and ate them with relish.


    Doctor Zhang sighed: "Young Madam doesn''t know, this Snake Mountain is in summer, because there are too many snakes and there are not many other animals, the snakes rely on these rats for food.


    In winter, when everything is depressed, these snakes hibernate, and the mice suddenly have no natural enemies, and they reproduce quickly.


    There is no farmland nearby, and this summer''s harvest is not good. Not to mention rats, they don''t even have to eat people. In order to survive, these rats aimed at the hibernating snakes.


    Survive the winter by eating these snakes. "


    This old man has lived most of his life, and this is the first time he has seen such a thing that goes against the laws of nature. "

 Chapter 641

    Doctor Zhang thought traditionally, and sighed: "The way of heaven is in chaos!"


    The atmosphere became more and more dignified, and the few people walked all the way to the top of the mountain in silence.


    Along the way, seeing someone carrying a stretcher and throwing people who died of illness and torture to the mountain, they hurried down the mountain.


    Standing in front of a decomposed corpse, Chu Yunyao squatted down, picked up the branches on the ground and fiddled with the internal organs of the person, carefully examining it for a long time.


    Dr. Jiang saw that her expression was normal, her eyes moved slightly, and her prejudice against her suddenly became less.


    As a doctor, it seems to be a noble and great profession, shouldering the sacred mission of saving lives and healing the wounded.


    But only those who have become doctors know that this is actually a job dealing with dirty things.


    Ordinary ailments, the disease enters from the mouth, and the pulse diagnosis needs to be seen, heard, and asked.


    When encountering a serious illness, in addition to the basic pulse diagnosis, it is also necessary to start with the patient''s diet and excrement to find the root cause.


    The plague, which has been rare for decades, needs to find a cure from the rotting corpses of the dead and a large number of patients, and deal with these poor people who are plagued by the disease all day long.


    There is no need to mention the suffering and dirtyness. Once infected, it can range from illness to severe death.


    This kind of work is not at all competent for this kind of delicate, pampered young lady.


    If it is not too dirty or too tired, it is already good.


    It may be that the gap was too great at the beginning, and he didn''t have any good expectations for Chu Yunyao, so Dr. Jiang was basically satisfied with her behavior.


    Chu Yunyao examined the corpse carefully, threw away the branches in her hand, and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Overlooking the entire mountain, you can see corpses everywhere and snakes and rats.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the river flowing not far from the foot of the mountain, and asked, "Where does this river flow to? What is this water used for?"


    Dr. Jiang said: "This water used to be used for irrigation. It is connected to the Grand Canal that surrounds the city. It flows down from the mountain..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded slightly, seeing that it was getting late, she said, "I probably understand, it''s getting late, let''s go down the mountain."


    Seeing the tiredness of the two doctors, Chu Yunyao ordered Mu Qing to support Dr. Jiang. She supported Dr. Zhang and walked slowly down the mountain.


    On the way, I met a group of people, who were also doctors by their attire.


    Doctor Zhang greeted these people, and introduced: "Young Madam, these are the best doctors and doctors in the south."


    Before Chu Yunyao had time to recognize these people clearly, one of the youngest, handsome-looking men said, "Young Madam? Doctor Zhang, I heard that Mo Shao''s Young Madam is proficient in medical skills. The one in front of me, no Could it be the little fairy doctor you always talk about?"


    Before Chu Yunyao could speak in the future, Dr. Zhang admitted proudly: "It''s this one!"


    The young and handsome man looked at Chu Yunyao carefully, his eyes were a bit unclear, and he sneered: "Such a weak and slender girl, I feel sorry for her, if I hadn''t met here, Feng can''t believe that you know how to heal."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, and blurted out, "Are you from the Feng family?"


    The man nodded and reported his name: "Feng Yichen."


    Chu Yunyao did not expect to meet the Feng family in this kind of place. She didn''t want to deal with the Feng family very much, and she didn''t want Mo Lingwei, who was troubled by her, to be targeted by someone like Feng Shaojin again.


    So he just nodded his head lightly, his expression indifferent and alienated.


    Pulling Doctor Zhang to turn around and walk down the mountain.


    "Wait." Feng Chenyi''s pleasant voice came from behind.

 Chapter 642

    Chu Yunyao pretended not to hear it, and quickened her pace.


    A deep chuckle followed by brisk footsteps, Feng Yichen said with a slight smile, "Young Madam saw me, why is it like a mouse seeing a cat?"


    As he said that, he reached out to grab Chu Yunyao''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s handsome face sank, he swung his fist towards Feng Yichen, and shouted: "Presumptuous!"


    Chu Yunyao turned around, and saw that Mu Qing''s fist was easily dodged by Feng Yichen, his tall body dodged against Mu Qing''s arm, and turned around to get in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Mu Qing wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao.


    This person''s skills are superior to Mu Qing''s at first glance, he can''t beat him anyway, and it may be impossible to leave smoothly.


    It was only then that Chu Yunyao looked at the man in front of him squarely. He had a handsome figure, and his appearance was about five or six points similar to Feng Shaojin''s.


    It''s just that Feng Shaojin kept a cold face all day long, seeing that no one had a good face, he was not easy to get along with, and had a bad temper, but he was fine with Mo Lingwei, but with outsiders, he would get mad at the slightest disagreement. It''s like having a mania.


    This Feng Yichen was different from Feng Shaojin, there was a smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and the corners of his lips were raised high, but there was no sincere smile in his eyes.


    She looks gentle and harmless, but in fact she is very ruthless and ungrateful.


    As the saying goes, if you reach out and don''t hit someone with a smiling face, this family member is probably more difficult to mess with than the other.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyao glanced at Mu Qing, whose face was tense, and retreated to the side, then turned to look at Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen laughed before saying anything: "I heard that you stitched up my elder brother''s wound with your own hands, and you also prepared the wound medicine with your own hands, which is very effective."


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal: "I''m overwhelmed."


    Feng Yichen looked around the environment halfway up the mountain, knowingly asking: "Why did you come here on purpose?"


    Chu Yunyao suddenly became impatient: "Of course I came to the birthplace of the epidemic to investigate and find a cure. What else could it be?"


    The doctors and doctors on both sides watched the people on both sides move their hands, terrified.


    Both parties cannot be offended, one is the young master of the Feng family, and the other is the young wife of the Mo family, if there is any good or bad, they will be involved and cannot escape.


    Doctor Zhang and Doctor Jiang were most worried. They followed the young lady to Snake Mountain, but they never expected to meet Feng Yichen here.


    This Feng Yichen is usually an existence whose eyes are above the top, and he will never take a second look at irrelevant people.


    But he has always been used to being unscrupulous, who knew he would be so interested in the young lady?


    It would be fine if Mu Qing could stop Feng Yichen, but Mu Qing clearly couldn''t beat him.


    The young lady is a girl, she looks thin and weak and has no strength to restrain her. If she is bullied, it will be reported to the young handsome...


    When the young marshal was furious, he didn''t know what would happen.


    The flames of war finally subsided, but this incident should not cause a rift between the Mo Feng family.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen just smiled and didn''t answer her words, Chu Yunyao immediately lost her patience: "I still have important things to do, so I''m going back first."


    "What''s the hurry?" Feng Yichen raised his hand to grab her wrist: "It''s still early, Feng wants to climb to the summit with the young lady, how about it?"


    The wrist was held by Feng Yichen, Chu Yunyao took a deep breath: "Men and women can''t kiss each other, Young Master Feng, please respect yourself!"


    Feng Yichen laughed loudly, "Doctors have no gender in their eyes, why should Young Madam be so concerned about Feng."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Talking to this kind of person is like playing the piano to the cow and wasting your tongue.


    If you can do it, just don''t be foolish.

 Chapter 643

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was being bullied, Mu Qing was about to step forward.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao raise her other hand, her slender body suddenly rushed towards Feng Yichen, the blade on the cuff popped out, and the sharp blade aimed at Feng Yichen''s neck.


    Feng Yichen didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to have such abilities, he was caught off guard, and hurriedly let go of Chu Yunyao''s wrist, his steps were disordered, and he backed up again and again.


    Chu Yunyao pressed on step by step, the blade in her hand danced in the cold wind, making the sound of piercing the air flow, and aimed at Feng Yichen''s vitals.


    Feng Yichen could only fight back, but had no power to fight back.


    Those doctors and doctors who accompanied Feng Chenyi were worried at first that the young master of the Feng family would bully the young lady of the Mo family, but they never expected that the young lady, who seemed weak and weak, could not lift her shoulders and resist So tough, so skillful.


    If he didn''t make a move, he would use the knife as soon as he made a move, and Feng Chenyi could only hide from the blow.


    Although they usually admire Feng Yichen''s medical skills, they are also a little annoyed at his arrogance and contempt. Seeing that he has not only received a cold reception today, but is about to fall into the hands of a fifteen or sixteen year old girl, they were very upset at first. happy.


    But this little girl really didn''t know how to attack Feng Yichen, and she killed Feng Yichen.


    In the event that someone is killed, the forces behind the two sides will not let it go.


    Then he became anxious, and persuaded him: "Young madam, you can''t help it, please show mercy."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t pay attention, one of the old men who was about the same age as Dr. Zhang risked his life to stand in front of Chu Yunyao, and said tremblingly: "Young Madam, Young Master Feng has always been unruly.


    There are many things that offended the young lady. The old man apologized to the young lady for him, and hoped that the young lady would not pursue it for the sake of the Feng family. "


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, put away the knife in her hand, and looked at the old man coldly: "When he was unruly just now, I didn''t see any of you say a word of justice for me. Now that he is in danger, If you are afraid that I will hurt him, you will come forward without fear of death.


    The Feng family didn''t discipline him well, and this miss happened to teach him how to behave today. "


    As soon as the words fell, a pleasant chuckle was heard.


    Feng Chenyi came out from behind the tree trunk where he was hiding, and laughed even harder, looking at Chu Yunyao with more interest.


    "Feng Mou didn''t notice for a while, and thought he would be hurt by Ms. Chu." He touched the tip of his tall nose, and there was a hint of eagerness in his embarrassment: "It turns out that Ms. Chu didn''t want to hurt me, but just taught me how to behave. That''s all."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, she was too lazy to entangle with this kind of person any longer, so she turned and left.


    "Stop." Seeing that Chu Yunyao was about to leave, Feng Yichen stepped forward quickly, stretching out his long arms again, trying to put her shoulders on her.


    Her slender fingertips touched the mask covering her face, Chu Yunyao turned her head, her beautiful eyes were cold and sharp, a stunning little face caught Feng Yichen''s eyes unexpectedly.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s fingers froze and he forgot to retract them.


    At the same time, a cold pistol touched Feng Yichen''s chest and heart.


    Chu Yunyao raised her other hand and put on the mask soaked in medicine again, her voice was as cold as ice: "Stay away from me!"


    This time, Feng Yichen obeyed obediently.


    He took a few steps back and stood still, with a rare sincere expression: "Feng just wants to learn about medical skills with Ms. Chu, and he doesn''t mean to be disrespectful to the little doctor."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t even give him a hand out of the corner of her eye, and helped Dr. Zhang, who was about to pass out with a frightened face, quickly walked down the mountain.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    It was the first time to be ignored so gorgeously, and I felt inexplicably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 644

    On the way back, apart from Chu Yunyao whose mood was still not fluctuating, Dr. Zhang and Dr. Jiang had a great disturbance in their hearts.


    Doctor Zhang only knew that Chu Yunyao had excellent medical skills, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao was as good as the outside rumors, with every move and style, without any specific rules, but the moves were deadly and the shots were fierce.


    If the young lady didn''t have such abilities, she still doesn''t know how she would be embarrassed by that Feng Yichen today.


    As for Dr. Jiang, when Chu Yunyao attacked Feng Yichen, he was already stunned, and quickly overturned the first impression Chu Yunyao gave him.


    As expected of a young marshal''s woman, when dealing with the young master of the Feng family, she had a bit of a young marshal''s dashing and heroic demeanor.


    Maybe, in terms of medical skills, he really has some skills.


    As for Mu Qing, he couldn''t help feeling guilty. Although he had been with Mo Lingyuan all year round, helped Mo Lingyuan with his housework, and dealt with injuries and had studied western medicine, boxing and kicking were indeed not his strongest point.


    "Young madam, it''s all because the humble job is useless, and the humble job failed to protect the young madam." Mu Qing blamed herself endlessly.


    "It has nothing to do with you. That person looks like someone who practiced martial arts since childhood. Let alone you, even I am no match for him." Chu Yunyao looked at the road ahead with a serious face, and asked the divine doctor beside him: " Is this person also a doctor?"


    Doctor Zhang regained his composure at this time, and his voice seemed to be filled with the joy of the rest of his life, "Yes, this man is a young master of the Feng family. He has been obsessed with medical skills since he can remember. He is very talented in medicine. Even the old man, They are all ashamed of themselves.


    When he was a teenager, he saved the life of the old man of the Feng family, took out the bullet at the edge of the heart of the old man of the Feng family, and pulled the old man back from the gate of hell, and because he was the youngest son of the Feng family, he was deeply loved by the old man and the old lady of the Feng family , So he developed such an arrogant temperament.


    Behavior is bohemian, unrestrained, arrogant and contemptuous, quite arrogant. "


    Chu Yunyao understood, "Although this man looks a bit slick, his nature is not too bad. His skills are far above mine, and he has a gun on his body, but he didn''t make things difficult for us too much."


    At the very least, he still has some demeanor, at least this person doesn''t intend to really fight with a woman like her.


    Although he was caught off guard by her at the beginning and dodged in a bit of a panic, he quickly stabilized the situation later on. It seemed that he was still beaten by her, but he retreated with ease and without haste.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help muttering: "It''s not that he suddenly realized his conscience and didn''t intend to bully you, a weak woman. It was because he saw your appearance that he suddenly stopped and let us go."


    Chu Yunyao: "Really?"


    Mu Qing replied firmly: "Of course."


    The way a man looks at a man has always been very accurate, and he can tell at a glance whether the other party is a scumbag or not, and what kind of idea is in his mind.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly realized, and sighed: "If I had known this before, there would be no need to waste my energy."


    Mu Qing was puzzled: "Young Madam, what do you mean by that?"


    Chu Yunyao replied as a matter of course: "I knew that if I showed my face, she would be able to frighten him with her appearance. There was no need to waste words and guns with him in the first place. Just take off the mask and you can go smoothly." left.


    Fighting with people is also very tiring! "


    Although Feng Yichen didn''t fight back, he just let her go.


    But she was exhausted, and she had never rested since she came here, and her nerves were always in a state of tension. Although this activity has activated her muscles and bones, it has really consumed too much energy.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    He clearly didn''t mean that, okay?


    Mu Qing opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak, so he had to swallow all the words that came to his lips.

 Chapter 645

    Going down the mountain was quite fast. When there was still a distance from the foot of the mountain, Chu Yunyao found a clean stone, dusted off the dust, and helped Doctor Zhang to sit down, "You and Doctor Jiang will stay here for now. Rest your feet, let me catch a few mice and bring them back."


    Mu Qing didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao wasn''t just talking casually, but actually planned to raise mice.


    "Young Madam, why do you have to keep rats as pets, why do you have to keep them?" Mu Qing persuaded: "The rats here are not clean, and I don''t know what kind of parasites they have.


    Not to mention taking them back, but if they are bitten while catching them, it will be bad for them to contract some kind of disease. "


    Mu Qing was very tired.


    Young wives of other people''s families raise at most a few cats and dogs, who are docile and docile.


    It''s just that their young wife is different. It doesn''t count to raise wolf cubs and ferocious minks, but now they even have to raise mice.


    Chu Yunyao nodded in agreement: "You are right, it will be bad if you are bitten when you catch it."


    Mu Qing thought that his persuasion had worked, and was overjoyed: "Young Madam, you should keep other things as pets, as long as you want, no matter how expensive cats or dogs are, I will find a way to get them for you. "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "What''s the use of cats and dogs? It''s better to catch these mice and bring them back."


    She couldn''t bear to inject those germs into cats and dogs, experimenting with such cute little pets.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Chu Yunyao listened attentively to the movement in the grass, and walked in the direction of the sound.


    Mu Qing had no choice but to keep up, as if he was going all out: "Young Madam, these rats are extremely ferocious, don''t touch them, I''ll catch them for you."


    Seeing that he rolled up his sleeves, Chu Yunyao stopped him: "No need, I''ll be fine."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was planning to explain the truth to Chu Yunyao and analyze the pros and cons, but suddenly saw three silver needles between Chu Yunyao''s five fingers.


    Chu Yunyao pushed Mu Qing aside, and with a wave of her wrist, shot at the mice that were eating the snake meat, and those mice that were growing big flowers immediately fell to the ground.


    Mu Qing looked sideways and saw only one mouse twitching, and the other two were already dead.


    Chu Yunyao curled her lips angrily, and said in a low voice: "I made a mistake again. If I had known this, I would have brought my Xiaobai here, and let him capture some alive for me."


    Bai Diao followed him to the south, but was left in the courtyard where Mo Lingyuan lived.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The white mink eats mice, are you sure you have enough humanity to help you, young lady, catch mice alive?


    Seeing Mu Qing standing beside her in a daze, Chu Yunyao stretched out a finger, pointed at the twitching mouse, and looked sideways at Mu Qing: "Pack it up and take it back."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Can he say no?


    cannot!


    Seeing his distressed face, Chu Yunyao thought that he was afraid of getting sick after being bitten, so she comforted her and said, "Don''t be afraid, I have pierced this little beast''s acupuncture point with a needle, and it can no longer move and will not bite."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing searched around, and had to temporarily weave a small frame with twigs, clamped the mouse into the frame with two twigs, and screwed the frame on his hand.


    "Young Madam, the mouse has been caught, can we go back?"


    Chu Yunyao continued to look for the places where the mice haunted, hole by hole: "Don''t worry, I''ll come back after I find a few mice that are about to give birth."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing only felt that the thunder was rolling, and a row of crows flew over his forehead.


    What is the young lady going to do?


    Are you going to turn the place where they live into a rat''s nest?

 Chapter 646

    Chu Yunyao searched for a long time, digging in the hole with a long branch, finally found three pregnant female mice, pricked the acupuncture points with silver needles, let Mu Qing pick them up in the small frame...


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was finally satisfied and let go, Mu Qing let out a long sigh of relief.


    Mu Qing twisted the small frame and followed behind Chu Yunyao, returned to the original place, and helped Dr. Zhang and Dr. Jiang go down the mountain together.


    Dr. Jiang saw that Chu Yunyao really found several mice and came back, he sighed secretly, and shook his head imperceptibly.


    Although this young lady has some skills, but she is too playful, and she can''t distinguish the seriousness from the seriousness.


    I can''t wait to raise my eyebrows, but I still have the mind to raise mice for fun.


    Thinking about it this way, the spark of hope that had just gushed out of Dr. Jiang''s heart was instantly extinguished and replaced by disappointment.


    When the group arrived at the foot of the mountain, Chu Yunyao sniffed the tip of his nose, smelling the faint aroma of barbecue wafting in the cold air.


    Chu Yunyao was hungry, she couldn''t help swallowing, and looked around: "Where is the roasted game, it smells so good."


    Mu Qing saw the direction of the smoke, and raised his finger to point to the location in the ravine: "Over there, is the young lady hungry? I''ll go and see what game it is, and buy some."


    Chu Yunyao also followed, "I''ll go and have a look too."


    When I arrived, I saw a fire burning in the ditch, and several skinny, ragged, and skinny people who looked like homeless men each held out a thin iron hook, and dead mice and skinned rats were hung on the hook. snake.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao recalled those rats scurrying around in the rotting corpses in her mind, and felt her stomach churn, so she quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing were well-dressed, those people felt a little panic in their eyes. They put the roasted half-cooked meat into their mouths and took a bite, and said to the two: "We are about to starve to death. of......"


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly said: "We don''t want to rob you, but we just want to remind you that there are many parasites on these snake and rat meat. If you really want to eat it, you must roast it thoroughly, otherwise, otherwise..."


    She was full of apathy.


    If it wasn''t forced to the point of no choice, who would eat the rat and snake meat on the Snake Mountain?


    ¡­


    On the way back, Chu Yunyao drove the car, staring ahead, silent all the way.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was solemn, Mu Qing glanced at Chu Yunyao from time to time, and said in a low voice: "It''s winter, and there are no wild vegetables, and the person in charge above has built several shelters for these homeless people.


    Food was also allocated, and porridge was distributed in the shelter every day. There was no oil and water, and many people could only eat half full.


    These people were probably hungry and greedy, so they disobeyed the prohibition and came here to catch mice and snakes and roast them. "


    Chu Yunyao bit her lip, "I saw that their fingers were bloody from being bitten, with old and new scars piled up, maybe they won''t live for a few days."


    Mu Qing fell silent immediately.


    After sending Dr. Zhang and Dr. Jiang back to the free clinic, Chu Yunyao drove Mu Qing back to where Mo Lingyuan lived.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming back, Bao''er hurried up to meet her: "Miss, you can be regarded as coming back. Master has been awake for a long time, but I haven''t seen you. I''m very worried."


    Chu Yunyao took off her cloak, and went towards the side hall: "I''m going out, I''m all dirty, I''ll take a medicinal bath first, and then I''ll see Ling Yuan."


    He turned his head and told Mu Qing: "Take these mice to the side room farthest from the main building, make several boxes with wooden boards, and put these mice inside separately."


    Mu Qing took the order and went.


    Chu Yunyao soaked in the wooden basin, sank her body into the water boiled with medicinal herbs, covered her face with her hands, and said in a low voice, "Bao''er, I''m so happy." Discomfort!"

 Chapter 647

    Her previous family background was prominent, and she grew up surrounded by wealth and pampering. She was well-clothed and well-fed, and she wanted the wind and the rain. Even if she wanted the moon in the sky, her father and elder brother ordered people to go to the moon to bring her to the moon. A meteorite came down to her.


    She even launched a satellite that belonged to her. In that world, people with the worst life have no worries about food and clothing. Never have they seen such a miserable scene.


    Even if there is the memory of the original owner in his mind, it is better to be bullied by some older children without enough food and clothing, than to rob the rats of food all over the field with dead bodies.


    Chu Yunyao asked herself that she was not a person full of sympathy, but this situation, seeing it in her eyes, was imprinted in her mind, and she couldn''t get rid of it. It was as if a huge stone was crushed in her heart, making her breathless .


    That feeling made her flustered so heavy, but she couldn''t cry out, and couldn''t relieve it.


    It wasn''t until this moment that she finally understood what Mo Lingyuan''s concession and compromise meant.


    Even though he holds the military power and controls the overall situation, he is still willing to obey the president''s arrangement, and is willing to marry the stupid daughter of his deadly enemy Chu Qingze who was raised in the countryside since he was a child. Thousands of people.


    Once it breaks with Chu Qingze and confronts the Si family, the seemingly stable Beibei will fall into internal friction and be vulnerable.


    Chaos, people suffer.


    war, the people suffer.


    Displaced, starved of food, poorly clothed, starving and dying everywhere.


    Today''s South is tomorrow''s North.


    Compared with her narrowness, Mo Lingyuan has always cared about the world and the sufferings of the people in the so-called seeking her own government in her position.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was very sad, Bao''er picked up a bath towel and wiped her back, persuading her, "Miss, throughout the ages, has there ever been a war that was not like this, let alone a plague that was rampant.


    You and my grandfather have done enough, do your best and obey the destiny.


    Just have a clear conscience.


    It''s up to people to make things happen, and if you get through the most difficult time, the days to come will get better and better. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was filled with a dejected atmosphere, Bao''er thought for a while and said, "Young madam, my master is very ill, and I still want to see you."


    When Mo Lingyuan was mentioned, Chu Yunyao finally got rid of the negative emotions, she wiped her face and adjusted her mood, "Yes, I still need to cure Ling Yuan, and I also need to find a prescription to deal with the epidemic.


    I cannot waste my time in grief and pity. "


    Blind sadness and pity will not do anything. Only by facing these problems directly can we solve the current predicament one by one.


    She is the top doctor in the previous life. Even if there is a shortage of medicines and outdated equipment in this life, she will definitely be able to find a good prescription in the shortest time to heal those ordinary people who are suffering from illness.


    Chu Yunyao stood up from the medicine bath, and with Bao''er''s help, she changed into a suit of clothes, put on a mask and gloves that had been smoked by medicinal herbs, and went to the bedroom to find Mo Lingyuan.


    Pushing the door open, Mo Lingwei was sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at the infusion tube, talking to Mo Lingyuan about their life in Jincheng, "The pharmaceutical factory will be opened soon, My sister-in-law entrusted it to me to take care of it. Most of the research and development of the drug is due to my sister-in-law. Our penicillin and antibiotics have passed the test, and the efficacy of the medicine is the same as that produced by Westerners.


    The first batch of medicines and pills produced by the pharmaceutical factory were all brought to the south by us, and the second son of the palace also ordered people to escort many Chinese herbal medicines.


    Brother, we will definitely heal you. "


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes, listened silently for a while, and finally said weakly: "She also caught the murderer of the National Academy?"

 Chapter 648

    Afraid that Mo Lingyuan would be worried, Mo Lingwei originally didn''t plan to tell his brother about it, but when he saw his brother asking about it, he could only pass it lightly: "Yes, it''s also my sister-in-law who came up with a clever plan to cooperate with Mrs. Bao''er and Mr. Luo and Duan The young master caught the murderer..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he said in a low voice: "It''s because I didn''t handle these things well that she put herself in danger and cleaned up so much mess for me. Now I''m unfortunately infected with the disease, and I''m dragging her down." She came all the way to me..."


    "So, when I cure you, my husband must treat me better." A delicate voice came from the door, and Chu Yunyao''s slender figure walked into the bedroom gracefully.


    She had just washed and showered, and her body carried a faint bitter medicinal scent.


    He has already restrained the desolate breath on his body and adjusted his mood.


    Mo Lingyuan looked in the direction of the voice, and saw the woman who thought about it day and night with bright eyes and bright teeth, and a cheerful smile.


    Her long black and thick hair was slightly wet, and it was all loose, hanging down at her waist, and the little face that was lined with it was even more deceptive to Frost Saixue, like pearls and jade.


    I haven''t seen him for just over a month, but his little lady seems to be a little prettier again, and the whole person is becoming more and more charming. Although the brows are still a little green, but the movement of the eyes adds a little charm.


    When those clear and pure black eyes stared at him, they were full of affection, which made his heart tremble.


    An inch of autumn waves, a thousand pearls of Dendrobium do not feel much.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s voice, Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and stared at Mo Lingyuan. Seeing that her brother''s phoenix eyes were already glued to her sister-in-law, she stood up knowingly and found a reason to leave.


    The bedroom door was closed, Chu Yunyao walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, adjusted the infusion tube, touched his forehead with his forehead, and felt relieved when he saw that his body temperature had dropped.


    It seems that the listing of Nicilin still has some effect, at least it can prevent the deterioration of the condition.


    As long as she is given a few more days, she will surely find a way to completely cure Mo Lingyuan.


    Seeing her actively approaching him, Mo Lingyuan turned his head away uncomfortably, and said softly: "Stay away from me, so as not to infect you with the disease."


    Chu Yunyao caressed his thin, sunken bluish-white cheeks with her gloved palms, she said in a sad tone, "We''ve been apart for so long, and the moment you open your mouth, you want me to choose another lover.


    Now it¡¯s just the two of us, you¡¯re awake again, your energy is much better, and you can¡¯t understand what you want to say to me, you really, really..."


    The more Chu Yunyao talked, the more annoyed she became.


    How could there be such an incomprehensible man in this world.


    Tell me personally that if you miss her, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Mo Lingyuan heard her tone full of grievances, paused, and asked: "What do you want to hear? What do I say that will satisfy you?"


    Chu Yunyao straightened her waist, her eyes were full of narrow eyes: "Say you miss me."


    "Ben Shuai really misses you all the time."


    "Say you love me!" Chu Yunyao''s eyes were burning.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    A trace of shyness flashed across his pale face, avoiding her scorching gaze, and his voice was very low, as if promising her an oath, his tone was firm and filled with unprecedented reverence and awe: "I am handsome, I am pleased with you!"


    Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes seemed to be filled with brilliance, shining brightly, shining brightly like night pearls.


    She tried her best to endure the joy gushing from the deepest part of her heart, and she endured it again and again, and she wanted to show a little more reserved in front of him, and look a bit like a lady.


    But he couldn''t help it anymore, the corners of his lips hidden under the mask were raised high, his eyebrows and eyes were bent into a crescent shape, and he laughed "giggle".

 Chapter 649

    It turns out that the real joy cannot be concealed, that kind of joy and happiness can''t wait to seep out from every pore of her body, Chu Yunyao feels that her hair is dancing with excitement.


    She pressed his shoulder with one hand, pinched his chin with the slightly protruding blue beard with the other hand, and asked excitedly: "Mo Lingyuan, are you officially confessing your love to me?


    It''s really hard to hear more sweet words from you. "


    A person like Mo Lingyuan is used to being thoughtful, no matter what he does or what he says, he will always think about it.


    Commitment is important, so never promise easily.


    Emphasis on feelings, so deeply buried their emotions.


    Fearing that the companionship would not make it to the old age, she left her alone to face the troubles of this world.


    It''s just that he never expected that, with all precautions, he would still fall into her hands and lose his heart.


    After leaving for just over a month, he finally realized what it''s like to be in love.


    Mo Lingyuan held her finger: "You want to hear sweet words, and when I get better, I will tell you every day, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao took his palm and pressed it against her cheek: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to get better as soon as possible."


    Mo Lingyuan withdrew his big palm, and started to chase people away: "You are exhausted, go to rest early, Mu Qing will come to watch the night every night, you can come to see me tomorrow."


    Seeing his tired face, Chu Yunyao nodded slightly after taking the pulse, and covered him with the quilt, "Okay."


    She changed the medicine again, turned around and saw that he had closed his eyes, stared at him silently for a while, turned around, and walked out of the bedroom lightly.


    Hearing the slight sound of closing the door, Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes again, feeling lost...


    Chu Yunyao happened to meet Mu Qing in the corridor, and after asking which room kept the mice, she quickened her pace.


    Mu Qing thought that Chu Yunyao was worried about those rats not being taken care of properly, so she chased them back: "Young Madam, I settled down those rats well, fed them with food and water, and laid a layer of old cotton-padded jackets on the bottom of the plank, so they can be taken care of anytime. It is prepared that after the pregnant mice give birth to pups, the newborn pups will not freeze to death."


    Chu Yunyao just hummed and left impatiently.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing watched Chu Yunyao push away the side room to the north, sighed, and went to Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom helplessly.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qing, who was so preoccupied, couldn''t fall asleep, so he got up quietly and left the bedroom.


    Standing in the corridor, I saw that the lamp was still burning in the northernmost side room, and a figure was shaking at the window covered with white paper.


    Mu Qing frowned, took out the pocket watch hanging around his neck to check the time, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Is the young lady still not asleep?


    Mu Qing walked quickly to the door, not wanting to disturb the people inside, smeared his fingers with saliva, poked a small hole in the window paper, and looked inside.


    I saw that the tabletops put together by two large tables were full of Western instruments and equipment.


    Chu Yunyao''s long black hair was tied loosely by the jade hairpin, her face was still covered with a mask, and her gloves were neatly placed aside. She pinched the back of the mouse''s neck with one hand and lifted the mouse up. Holding the needle tube in his hand, he was inserting the tip of the needle into the mouse''s body. His fingers slowly pushed the plunger to inject the medicine into the mouse''s body.


    The candlelight flickered, printing her delicate and beautiful profile on the window paper, focused and serious.


    She devoted herself wholeheartedly, immersed in the work at hand, forgot everything, and didn''t even hear Mu Qing''s uncontrollable cough...

 Chapter 650

    Mu Qing didn''t know how long he stood by the window, quietly looking at the figure who was constantly busy in the side room.


    Chu Yunyao kept her head lowered, constantly fiddling with those strange instruments, constantly injecting medicine into the bodies of different mice, constantly drawing blood from the mice''s bodies, and retesting... ..


    Mu Qing felt a little sour in her heart, and a little moisture appeared from the bottom of her eyes.


    The young wives of other people''s families live a pampered life, wear gold and silver every day, get together, play cards today, enjoy flowers tomorrow, drink tea and listen to operas the next day, carefree and carefree, unaware of the sufferings of the world.


    At most, the young lady who has a little bit of ability is in charge of the midwife in the big family and helps take care of the family''s business.


    And their young wife, since she followed the master, even though she has been in trouble several times, she has to help the master manage all the accounts, and even opened the shop in the Yunlai Pavilion to do business.


    Setting up a pharmaceutical factory and secretly taking in vagrants are just things he knows about the young lady.


    Master originally planned to keep her in Jincheng, but she lived a peaceful and stable life, but she helped him infiltrate the National Academy to catch those murderers who sneaked into the National Academy and harmed the students.


    Now that the war is raging and the plague is rampant, she has brought a bunch of medicinal materials and equipment, and traveled all the way to Lord''s side.


    He not only diagnosed and treated the disease for the grandfather, but also went to the Snake Mountain in the west to find the source of the disease.


    Many men are unable to do this kind of hard, tiring, dirty and dangerous work, but she looks delicate and weak, but she has a tenacity that is different from ordinary people.


    He thought yesterday that the young lady was just being playful, but he never thought that she came back from the mountain to catch these mice for a purpose.


    These drugs are first tested on mice, and if they are effective, these agents are injected into humans.


    The young lady is not good at words, but she just explains too much. She has a perverse personality and doesn''t care about outsiders'' opinions. She is not afraid of rumors and gossips made out of nothing. How could he misunderstand the young lady like Dr. Jiang?


    Mu Qing blamed himself endlessly.


    When the legs and feet were numb and the sky was bright white, Mu Qing took one last look at the people in the room, turned around and went back to Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom.


    ¡­


    Bao''er pushed open the door of the side room, and saw Chu Yunyao fell asleep lying on the wooden table.


    She walked over and touched Chu Yunyao''s cold little hand, pushed her to wake up distressed, and blamed helplessly: "Miss, you don''t want me to come over to disturb you, but you have to take good care of yourself.


    It''s freezing cold, if you fall asleep here and fall asleep, what should you do? "


    She put a cloak on Chu Yunyao''s shoulders, and arranged the things on the table.


    Chu Yunyao woke up, sat sleepily on the chair, opened a pair of empty eyes, as if she hadn''t woken up from extreme exhaustion.


    Bao''er looked at the pressure marks on her little face from the clothes, and raised her hand to hold her arm: "Miss, let me help you go back to your room and go to sleep."


    The double image in front of Chu Yunyao finally dissipated, and her vision became clear. She raised her sore hand and rubbed her temple with her fingertips, "Let me sit for a while."


    Bao''er noticed something was wrong with her, and asked eagerly: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong?"


    "My legs, feet and arms are all numb, and I don''t feel it for the time being." Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that she just couldn''t hold on, and accidentally took a nap on the table, causing blood flow all over her body to be blocked.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao like this, Bao''er was afraid that Chu Yunyao would also be infected by the epidemic after going to Snake Mountain, so she was anxious and didn''t know what to do: "Miss, I''ll carry you back to your room."

 Chapter 651

    Chu Yunyao sat for a while, feeling better, helped Bao''er stand up, and walked to the bedroom: "I''m fine, it''s just that the blood flow is not smooth, don''t worry too much.


    Go prepare the medicated bath, I''ll be fine after soaking for a while. "


    Bao''er poured the water, took a change of clothes, and helped Chu Yunyao to sit in the wooden barrel, "Miss, your health is important, you have to take care of yourself, lest you fall ill before the master recovers, it will be bad." gone."


    Chu Yunyao pinched Bao''er''s worried little face, and smiled cheerfully: "I have a sense of proportion."


    Bao''er sighed secretly, and waited for Chu Yunyao to soak for a stick of incense, then waited for her to go back to bed: "Miss, rest first, I''ll go to the kitchen and make some food for you."


    Chu Yunyao was lying on the bed, pinching two slender golden needles with the fingertips of one hand, and looking for acupuncture points on the head with the fingertips of the other hand, closed her eyes, and said lightly: "Bao''er, I use gold needles. The needle is inserted into the acupoint, and I fell asleep, half an hour later, you help me pull out these two golden needles and wake me up."


    Bao''er bit her lips: "Miss, you''ve been tired all night, and you only plan to sleep for half an hour?"


    "Well, time is running out. If I sleep for a while, many more lives will be lost. But if people don''t rest well, their spirit and energy will be exhausted, their physical strength can''t keep up, and their emotions will become irritable and violent. It will also be much slower.


    I have to adjust myself to the best state, the golden acupuncture point will make my body fall into a deep sleep, sleeping for half an hour is about the same as sleeping for three hours on weekdays.


    Gold needles are not easy to stick in for too long, remember to wake me up after half an hour..."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice gradually lowered, and she inserted a gold needle into Naohu acupoint, four inches and five minutes behind Baihui acupoint.


    Bao''er stared at her every move with pity, her eyes full of distress, and asked softly: "Miss, will there be side effects and sequelae if you do this?"


    If this method is so good, why don''t you use it often when you are sleepy on weekdays?


    Chu Yunyao just smiled slightly, and pierced another golden needle on her fingertips into the Lumen acupoint three inches in front of Baihui acupoint, and did not answer her.


    Of course there will be sequelae and side effects, but we can''t manage that much anymore.


    Seeing that she was breathing evenly, her face was calm, and she had fallen asleep, Bao''er stepped forward, put her exposed arm into the quilt, turned her eyes to the hourglass on the table, closed the door, and went kitchen.


    There was thick smoke billowing in the kitchen, and the sound of coughing choked by the smoke came one after another. Bao''er hurriedly opened the door, and saw Mo Lingwei squatting at the mouth of the clay stove, helplessly holding the bamboo tube and blowing into it desperately , The original porcelain white and beautiful little face was smeared with black and gray soot in several places.


    Seeing this, Bao''er rushed over, rescued Mo Lingwei from the thick smoke, grabbed the cattail fan on the haystack to fan away the smoke, and pushed Mo Lingwei out: "Miss, this is not your job. Just tell me what to eat, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    If I come later, you might burn this kitchen down. "


    Mo Lingwei looked embarrassed, and rubbed her fingers with a handkerchief, "I saw that your cooking seemed easy yesterday, so I thought I could help you, anyway, I woke up early and couldn''t fall asleep.


    Unexpectedly, after working for a long time, I couldn''t even start the stove. "


    Bao''er couldn''t help laughing, and quickly lit the fire, and said with a smile: "It''s like the eldest lady can perform surgery and suture the wound. It''s so easy for me to see, but if I do it myself, the scalpel is in my hands. Will not listen to my orders.


    Missy has never done these menial tasks, so it''s normal if she can''t do them. It''s fine for you to help take care of Grandpa. "


    Before the words were finished, the guards broke in and said to Mo Lingwei: "Miss, there is a young master Feng who wants to see you!"

 Chapter 652

    Hearing the word "Young Master Feng", Mo Lingwei panicked for an instant, her body stiffened, her expression suddenly lost, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Bao''er saw that she was in a daze, as if she couldn''t even stand firmly, so she quickly reached out to support her, and asked the guard, "Is there no one to welcome Young Master Feng?"


    The guard replied sternly: "Mr. Mu is going to receive the reception. By the way, tell me to come over and ask the eldest lady if you would like to see that person?"


    Mo Lingwei tightly grasped Bao''er''s arm with her fingers, gritted her teeth and couldn''t speak, just shook her head vigorously.


    Bao''er already knew how to observe words and emotions, and she has been with Chu Yunyao for so long, so she knows the truth. Seeing that Mo Lingwei was so uncomfortable, she comforted her and said, "Miss, this is the south, if you want to see me, go and see her." .¡±


    Mo Lingwei''s two slender eyebrows were drawn together, her watery eyes seemed to be happy but not happy, and she shook her head firmly.


    Bao''er caressed her back, "Miss, are you sure you didn''t see him?"


    Mo Lingwei finally stabilized her mind, her voice was weak but powerful, "No, there is nothing to see."


    Now that you have chosen, you must resolutely implement it to the end.


    She thought that Feng Shaojin was infected with the disease, and she was so worried that she stayed up all night.


    But she didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore, so her rationality forced her to stay here and take good care of her brother, not to ask a little bit about him.


    I just pray silently in my heart that he is a lucky person with his own heaven, hoping that he can survive this disaster.


    Hearing that he came here suddenly, he must not be the one who was infected with the disease in the Feng family.


    Mo Lingwei''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and the boulder pressing on her heart disappeared.


    As long as he lives well, it''s fine, it doesn''t matter whether he sees or not.


    She said to the guard: "Go and tell Mr. Mu that I stayed in Jincheng and didn''t come here with the young lady. Mr. Mu will know how to deal with it."


    The guards left.


    Mo Lingwei turned around and walked out: "I''ll go back to the room, wash my face, change my clothes, and come back to help you."


    Looking at her lonely back, Bao''er didn''t dare to go forward to persuade her.


    Thinking of the arrival of the Feng family, Mu Qing is the only one in the mansion to deal with it for the time being.


    Grandpa is sick, and his spirit is slightly better, but he still can''t get out of bed.


    The eldest lady is also introverted, she avoids people from the Feng family, and it is inconvenient to come forward.


    My young lady was so busy that she couldn''t do anything at all, and she even reduced her sleep to half an hour.


    After thinking about it, it was my own lady who suffered the most. Bao''er hated that she couldn''t replace Chu Yunyao one or two.


    She had just washed the rice, chopped the vegetables, and swiftly added a handful of firewood to the stove. Before a dish was cooked, the guards came again.


    "Miss Bao''er, Young Master Feng still wants to see the young lady, please trouble Miss Bao''er to inform the young lady."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er didn''t have a good impression of Feng''s family either, and she was so irritated when she heard it, she said, "Let''s say that the young lady has been busy all night, and she fell asleep after being pricked with golden needles, and it took half an hour to wake up.


    If he had to see him, he would have to wait half an hour.


    If you can''t wait, tell Mr. Mu about the important matter, and Mr. Mu will truthfully tell the young lady. "


    Guard: "..."


    Seeing Bao''er''s angry appearance, the guards didn''t dare to say anything, and obediently took orders.


    Bao''er continued to cook.


    After a while, the guard hurried over again: "Miss Bao''er, that Young Master Feng said he wanted to see you."


    Bao''er threw the spatula in his hand on the stove, and became more and more annoyed: "I am a servant who can''t stand on the stage, how can He De be summoned by Young Master Feng, saying that I will come after cleaning up."


    Bao''er turned off the stove, tore off the apron, washed her hands, and strode towards the hall...

 Chapter 653

    Entering the reception hall, Bao''er looked at the man sitting on the grand teacher''s chair. He had a handsome and evil appearance, a faint smile on the brows and eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. He smiled before he said anything, but that smile seemed to be Detached and careless.


    Sitting with him, Mu Qing seriously answered the man''s question.


    Bao''er had seen Feng Shaojin before, and like Mo Lingwei, she mistakenly thought that the man who came to find her this time was Feng Shaojin, but she didn''t expect it to be another man who was five or six points similar in appearance to Feng Shaojin.


    Bao''er couldn''t figure out the reason for that person''s visit, so she lowered her eyes and saluted respectfully, "I wonder what Feng Shao summoned Bao''er to come over?"


    Feng Yichen held the teacup in one hand and the bone china lid in the other. He slowly brushed the foam on the tea with the tea lid, raised his eyelids, and glanced at Bao''er. His voice was dull, without any fluctuation: " Have you been serving your lady all this time?"


    Bao''er looked at her nose, nose and heart, "Exactly."


    "You said your lady used gold needles to prick acupoints to fall asleep, do you know which acupoints were pricked?" Feng Yichen asked.


    Bao''er was secretly annoyed, what was the man''s intention when he asked such a question?


    Do you want to test the lady''s medical skills, or do you want to ask something from her mouth?


    Bao''er couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t know how to answer, so she glanced at Mu Qing from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing that Mu Qing seemed to be a little bit afraid of this man, he stretched out his hand and gestured on the head, and replied truthfully: "Bao''er is stupid, I don''t know which two acupuncture points Miss pierced, I only know these two places on the head."


    With a crisp sound of "bang", the tea lid fell on the tea cup.


    Feng Yichen''s pupils shrank sharply, he didn''t care to wipe off the spilled tea, he put the teacup on the table, leaned forward, and looked at Bao''er fixedly, "Naohu acupoint and Lumen acupoint?"


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er didn''t know why this man was so excited all of a sudden.


    Feng Yichen seemed to have found a confidant, "This trip, this young master finally came in vain, Miss Chu really is worth seeing once."


    Hearing this, Mu Qing frowned uncontrollably, feeling a little unhappy.


    On the mountainside yesterday, this Feng Yichen initially called the young lady the young lady.


    After being beaten up by the young lady, she changed her address and respectfully called the young lady Miss Chu.


    When he came to the door today, he was frightened by calling Miss Chu one by one, and felt that something was wrong.


    But judging from his words and deeds, he has not acted too outrageously, and it is not easy to care about correcting him.


    Compared with the rest of the Feng family''s well-behaved young masters, this Feng Yichen was naturally rebellious and informal.


    Seeing this, Bao''er said, "If Young Master Feng is fine, Bao''er will leave first, and Bao''er has to cook for my lady."


    Feng Yichen nodded, "Go ahead, do more, I''m just hungry."


    Boa: "..."


    Seeing that this person seemed to regard this place as a tavern that he could come and go at will, Bao''er endured the discomfort in his heart and exited the hall.


    After finishing the meal, Bao''er made a copy and sent it to Mo Lingwei, "Miss, I asked the guards, the young lady who came to the door today is named Feng Yichen, and he plans to stay for dinner.


    If you don''t want to see him, just have breakfast in your room. "


    When Mo Lingwei heard that the person who came was not Feng Shaojin, she breathed a sigh of relief, but felt inexplicably disappointed.


    Bao''er returned to the bedroom, saw the scale of the hourglass, waited for half an hour to arrive, leaned over and pulled out the golden needle on Chu Yunyao''s head, and woke up Chu Yunyao from her deep sleep.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, her mind was blank for a moment, she rubbed her temples, stretched her waist, and sat up with her arms propped up after the memories flooded her mind...

 Chapter 654

    Bao''er dug out from the box she brought over a gray-green satin satin jacket with dark patterns and dark patterns, and a blue satin long skirt with dark flowers and chrysanthemums, and put them on for Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao yawned, and her voice was laziness after waking up: "These two clothes are too old-fashioned, I don''t like them."


    While putting the clothes on Chu Yunyao, Bao''er replied: "There are guests visiting today, so naturally they should dress more formally. Miss is young, and the clothes are too brightly colored, making her look more delicate and lively. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold her back." The man''s aura.


    If the lady doesn''t like it, she can change it later after the guests leave. "


    Chu Yunyao was surprised: "Who is here?"


    Bao''er squatted down and straightened Chu Yunyao''s skirt, "Young master of the Feng family."


    "Feng Shaojin?" Chu Yunyao blurted out, "Does that guy really know we''re here?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "It''s Feng Yichen, sitting in the hall, waiting for you to wake up."


    Chu Yunyao simply washed and washed, and walked out of the bedroom quickly.


    Just as Mu Qing was coming out of Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom, he almost bumped into Chu Yunyao, who was walking in a hurry. He quickly took a few steps back and stood still: "Young Madam, the master just woke up, and the fever on his body has completely subsided. see you."


    Chu Yunyao twisted her skirt, and trotted in, "According to the prescription I prescribed yesterday, cook another bowl of medicine, and I''ll feed it to Ling Yuan."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao cared so much for her master, Mu Qing felt more at ease, "Young Madam, Feng Yichen, Young Master Feng is here, and is waiting for you in the hall."


    Chu Yunyao casually wrung out the warm towel thrown into the porcelain white washbasin, carefully wiped Mo Lingyuan''s face, and replied casually: "Let him wait for now, I will go after Ling Yuan has finished washing up."


    Mu Qing was very satisfied with this answer, and left happily.


    Mo Lingyuan''s black pupils were focused on her, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable, "I heard from Mu Qing that you went to Snake Mountain yesterday and met Feng Yichen?"


    Chu Yunyao wiped his palms with a warm wet towel, "Yeah, that man looks like a dandy, and I thought he was a slutty young man. Only after the fight did I realize that he is quite capable."


    "Have you fought each other before?" Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Qing actually concealed such important information from him.


    "To be exact, I should have attacked him unilaterally, but he didn''t fight back." Chu Yunyao threw the towel into the porcelain basin, "I heard that he is proficient in medical skills, and he came here today, probably because he wanted to learn from me in medical skills. A prescription for curing diseases."


    While chatting, Mu Qing brought over the tormented medicine and handed it to Chu Yunyao.


    Two sharp sword-like gazes fell on him, Mu Qing raised his head, and saw Mo Lingyuan looking at him coolly, his gaze was as cold as ice.


    Mu Qing didn''t understand what he did wrong, so he couldn''t help shivering, and asked tentatively, "Master, what are your orders?"


    "Serve well, don''t neglect today''s guest." Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth word by word.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    This tone clearly contained a sense of warning. How could there be any sense of treating Feng Yichen as a guest?


    Mu Qing thought about it, but couldn''t figure out what Mo Lingyuan was thinking, and was afraid of Mo Lingyuan''s gaze, so he had to do as he said, escaped from the bedroom, and went to the hall to guard Feng Yichen, who was almost impatient.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Chu Yunyao''s clothes, "This color doesn''t suit you. You are young, so you should dress brighter in the future."


    "I think so too. Bao''er said that Feng Yichen is a distinguished guest, so it''s better to dress up solemnly." Chu Yunyao stroked the hem of her skirt with a smile, "I don''t like this set of clothes very much, I''ll see Feng Yichen later. After Yichen, I will replace it."


    Mo Lingyuan''s breathing suddenly became heavier: "You dressed so grandly just to see Feng Yichen?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 655

    Mo Lingyuan''s tone seemed a bit sour.


    Chu Yunyao blinked: "You don''t want me to wear this outfit to meet him?"


    Mo Lingyuan also realized that she was making a big fuss, and it wasn''t what she wanted to wear. Bao''er had always been in charge of her basic necessities of life, so she shouldn''t blame her for his jealousy.


    Mo Lingyuan calmed down quickly, coughed lightly as a cover-up, and replied: "No, that''s not what I meant."


    Seeing him like this, Chu Yunyao thought she had misunderstood him, so she smiled lightly at him.


    She stirred the medicine in the bowl with a spoon, touched the edge of the porcelain bowl with her fingertips, felt that the medicine was already warm, lifted Mo Lingyuan''s back neck, and put two pillows behind him, letting him lie down.


    He took a spoonful of medicine and fed it to his lips: "Drink the medicine first."


    Mo Lingyuan opened his mouth obediently, before he was ready, a spoonful of medicine was poured down his throat, almost choking him.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    After living two lifetimes, Chu Yunyao has never served anyone.


    When she was injured in the past, Bao''er or Mo Lingyuan took care of her personally.


    Now that Mo Lingyuan is sick, it''s not known whether it''s because the relationship between the two is as close as glue, or because she wants to personally experience the state of mind of taking care of her sweetheart, Chu Yunyao can''t wait to do everything about Mo Lingyuan herself.


    When she helped him wash his hands and face just now, Chu Yunyao was still qualified.


    You can feed the decoction with a spoon, which is not as good as before.


    The decoction dangled in the shallow spoon, and when it was fed from the bowl to his lips, there was only half a spoonful left. Chu Yunyao was afraid that the half spoonful would be spilled, so she quickly put it in his mouth , Immediately retracted the spoon.


    Before he could swallow it, another spoonful came to his lips.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    It''s rare to see her so attentive, and I really don''t want her to go to see Feng Yichen in a new dress, so I can only bear with it, letting the soup splash on the bedding and pillow, and the medicine juice even flows down the corners of her lips and onto his clothes superior.


    Chu Yunyao stirred the little medicine juice left at the bottom of the bowl, and asked with concern: "Is it very bitter? There are still a few mouthfuls left before I finish feeding."


    "Don''t drink it anymore." Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and knocked over the medicine bowl in her hand: "It''s too bitter, I can''t drink it."


    Chu Yunyao watched helplessly as the medicine bowl in her hand fell down, and all the medicine juice at the bottom of the bowl spilled on her brand new long jacket and long skirt.


    "I''m sorry." Mo Lingyuan''s eyes moved, and his eyes were fixed on her body for a moment, "I didn''t do it on purpose, didn''t I burn you?"


    "No, the medicine is already warm." Chu Yunyao wiped the medicine juice on her body with a warm wet towel, "I''ll ask Bao''er to come over and change the sheets and bedding for you, and I''ll change my clothes before going to see Feng Yichen .¡±


    "Okay." Mo Lingyuan said in a low voice, watching her leave the bedroom.


    When Chu Yunyao''s slender back disappeared from sight, the corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips curled up in a triumphant arc.


    ¡­


    After returning to the room.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s clothes were dirty, Bao''er had to find a new set of clothes for Chu Yunyao to change from the box, and said casually: "I just brought the food to Missy''s bedroom, see She seemed to have no appetite.


    She is not in good health, and when she came here yesterday, she heard that someone in the Feng family was sick, and she was so worried.


    It''s like this again today, if it goes on like this, even a hardened body won''t be able to hold it. "


    Chu Yunyao tightened her white satin belt with yellow flower patterns embroidered in gold, "That girl is an idiot, after I go to see Feng Yichen, I will go to eat with her and enlighten her by the way.


    She''s afraid that she thinks that the person in the Feng family who contracted the disease is Feng Shaojin..."

 Chapter 656

    Feng Yichen, who was sitting in the hall drinking tea and waiting, was very happy when he heard that Chu Yunyao had woken up. He thought that he would see her soon, so he couldn''t help jumping for joy.


    As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine is less than a bosom friend.


    He has lived for so many years, has seen so many mediocrity and fools, and has yet to find a confidant in the field of medicine that he can be proud of.


    Only Mo Lingwei''s medical talent can barely catch his eyes.


    It wasn''t until meeting Chu Yunyao at Snake Mountain yesterday that he felt like he was meeting his opponent.


    The conceit and arrogance of standing at the top of medical skills and despising all living beings finally found an outlet, and the idea of ??wanting to compete with her was extremely strong.


    It''s too cold to be high.


    Invincible is how lonely.


    But he waited and waited, drank pot after pot of tea, but he still didn''t see Chu Yunyao coming over.


    I haven''t had breakfast yet, and my stomach is already full of tea.


    Feng Yichen tried to convince himself that if a girl wants to come out to meet a handsome young man like him, of course she has to paint her eyebrows, apply powder, and pick out clothes, it will take a lot of time, just wait.


    Although he doesn''t care too much about a woman''s appearance, he is not a superficial man who judges people by their appearance, but he has to admit that a more beautiful woman is of course more pleasing to the eye.


    Feng Yichen drank the last drop of tea in the cup, knocked the cup heavily on the table, tapped the table with his fingertips, and asked impatiently: "It''s been half an hour since your young lady got up.


    Counting the half an hour she spent sleeping, this young master has already been waiting for a full hour.


    How long will she have to dress up before she can come out to see Ben Shao? "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing spat silently in her heart, and slandered: No one forced you to wait, you came here uninvited and took the initiative to wait, I told you from the beginning, if you can''t wait, please leave, it''s you who didn''t want to wait. Who is to blame for those who are willing to leave and die here?


    Mu Qing replied neither humble nor overbearing: "After our young lady got up, I went to the master''s bedroom, and went to wash and feed the master herself. I probably have to take care of the master before I come to see you."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen took a deep breath: "Is this how you northerners treat guests?"


    How can there be any reason to neglect the guests?


    Mu Qing added another pot of tea to Feng Yichen, and replied solemnly: "No, this is just how our young lady treats guests."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen almost choked on his own saliva.


    The breath was stuck in his throat, he couldn''t go up, he couldn''t go down, he opened his mouth, but he was speechless.


    Chu Yunyao has a weird personality at first glance, maybe she really is like this.


    That''s all, just do as the Romans do, who made him lose his composure and take the initiative to send it to his door.


    Feng Yichen poured himself another cup of tea, looking for something to say: "Your young lady ran around all day yesterday, and you still have to take care of your master yourself. It''s really hard work."


    Mu Qing: "The young lady is virtuous and virtuous, and she has deep affection and righteousness for the master. In terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, she is never willing to give others a hand, and she is gentle and considerate. She thinks of our master''s thoughts and is anxious about our master''s needs. To do things according to our master''s orders, only our master follows his lead......


    Our master doesn''t like the Chu family, so the young lady cut off contact with the Chu family for the sake of the master.


    Our master doesn''t like the young lady coming to the south, so the young lady obediently stays in Jincheng.


    Unfortunately, our grandfather fell ill and missed the young lady, so the young lady rushed to my grandfather''s side regardless of the danger.


    Not to mention the master, as a subordinate, I feel that the young lady''s feelings for our master are so impressive that it is enough to move the heavens and the earth..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."

 Chapter 657

    Feng Yichen remained silent, and poured himself another cup of tea with a blank expression.


    Mu Qing tried his best to nip Mo Lingyuan''s potential love rival in the bud.


    So he devoted himself wholeheartedly, exaggerated with all his might, and his tone was so sincere that he almost believed it: "Our master goes east, young lady never goes west.


    Our father goes south, but the young lady never goes north.


    Our master said one thing, but the young lady never said anything else.


    Our master was angry, and it was the young lady who took the initiative to coax him.


    When our grandfather is sick, the young lady takes care of him in full clothes.


    Our master got into trouble, and it was the young lady who helped clean up the mess.


    The young lady has never been impatient with our master.


    No matter what the master proposes that violates the three cardinal principles and five constant principles, our young lady will agree to it without hesitation.


    In the eyes of the young lady, there is only our master in my heart.


    Lord is the heart of our young lady.


    It is the liver of our young lady.


    It is the life of our young lady..."


    In short, what Mu Qing wanted to express was: without our master, the Young Madam would not be able to survive.


    Those men who covet the young lady are so cool.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Why does it seem like you said this to him on purpose?


    He came to discuss medical skills with Chu Yunyao, not to be forcibly stuffed with dog food by this short-sighted guard.


    Just when Mu Qing was talking about the emotional point, there were brisk footsteps outside the door.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled, she screamed inwardly, looked up, and saw Chu Yunyao came in with Miss Bao''er.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t react much, she whispered something to Bao''er with a slight smile on her face.


    Girl Bao''er gave him a hostile look.


    Mu Qing wished he could slap himself to death.


    Tell him to talk nonsense, call him cheap, now it''s all right, and she was caught by Miss Bao''er directly.


    If Miss Bao''er refuted him on the spot, he would be shooting himself in the foot, stealing chickens and losing rice, and doing bad things with good intentions.


    Mu Qing was full of embarrassment and felt ashamed.


    Bao''er didn''t expose him on the spot, and put the prepared breakfast on the table with a smile, with all the courtesy: "Young Master Feng has been waiting for a long time, our young lady has something to delay.


    These are the breakfasts I specially prepared for you, you can try them while they are hot. "


    After drinking too much tea, Feng Yichen''s stomach growled. Seeing that Chu Yunyao took a piece of mung bean cake, he picked up a piece of mung bean cake and put it in his mouth.


    Bao''er withdrew the plate and pulled Mu Qing away.


    Mu Qing hugged the pillar at the corner of the porch, not daring to look directly at Bao''er: "Miss Bao''er, what I said just now was all nonsense, you are a celebrity around the young lady, please don''t go go with your heart.


    I just said that casually because I saw that the man had something wrong with the Young Madam, and wanted to dispel..."


    Bao''er hugged the plate in her arms, tilted her head, and said with a half-smile, "Mr. Mu never speaks casually. What you said just reversed the positions of my master and my young lady."


    Mu Qing nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, Miss Bao''er is right, as long as Miss Bao''er doesn''t care about me.


    If Miss Bao''er is okay, I''m going back to the hall.


    My master ordered me to serve Young Master Feng carefully, not to neglect the guests. "


    all in all.


    All in all.


    Feng Yichen couldn''t be given a chance to be alone with the young lady, he wanted to stand between them like a huge rock.


    Bao''er sighed, and his face became melancholy for a moment: "I pulled you out, not because I wanted to tell you about this, I also hope that my lady and master will be well and stay together safely for the rest of our lives."


    Seeing Baoer''s expression, Mu Qing was surprised and said, "Miss Baoer, do you have something more important to tell me?"

 Chapter 658

    With a solemn expression, Bao''er looked at Mu Qing and said seriously: "I know you have a very close relationship with Mr. Duan, and Bao''er is flattered by Mr. Duan''s wrong love.


    But Bao''er swore in her heart that she would always be by Miss''s side in this life, never leave, never marry, never have children.


    When Miss is happy, Bao''er is happy.


    Miss is not happy, and Bao''er is not happy either.


    Bao''er can''t make any promises to Mr. Duan, and he has no chance to know and stay with Mr. Duan.


    I also hope that Mr. Mu can explain Mr. Duan more.


    There is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world.


    Bao''er wishes Mr. Duan to find a good relationship as soon as possible and live a happy life. "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing really didn''t know what Bao''er didn''t like about Duan Changyu.


    He didn''t dare to ask in person.


    After all, emotional matters are like knowing how warm or cold drinking water is.


    Falling flowers are intentionally flowing and ruthless.


    Throughout the ages, there have been too many idiots complaining about women, there is no shortage of Duan Changyu, and there is no shortage of him.


    Mu Qing had no choice but to agree: "I''ll try my best to persuade him, but he''s a bit of a dead-headed person. If you decide on something, you won''t be able to pull it back even with nine bulls. I don''t know if the person who decides will do the same... .¡±


    Hearing this, Bao''er couldn''t say anything, so she turned and went to the kitchen.


    ¡­


    in the hall.


    Chu Yunyao asked straight to the point: "Young Master Feng, did you come here to discuss with me a cure for the disease?"


    Feng Yichen gnawed on Bao''er''s breakfast with relish, and before he could swallow it, he replied vaguely: "Exactly, I have some clues, but there is always something missing in the prepared prescription, so we can only Suppressing the progression of the disease does not completely cure the patient."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Feng Yichen.


    This glance didn''t matter, she looked sideways at Feng Yichen, as if thinking of something, she threw the pastry in her hand into the empty plate casually.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was keenly aware of her abnormality, and asked, "Why is Ms. Chu looking at me like this?"


    He smiled and hooked his lips, raised his hand to caress his handsome cheek, and said with a confident smile: "Could it be that Miss Chu just now realizes that this young master is a rare and rare handsome man?"


    Mu Qing just happened to enter the hall, just in time to hear these words.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen dared to tease his young wife to his face, he was about to lose his temper.


    Then I heard Chu Yunyao deny it lightly: "Young Master Feng misunderstood, just looking at the way Young Master Feng eats reminds me of..."


    Chu Yunyao opened her mouth, but hesitated to speak: "It''s better for Young Master Feng not to know."


    Feng Yichen was an inquisitive nature, the more Chu Yunyao couldn''t say it, the more he wanted to know.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao remained silent, Feng Yichen continued to ask: "Miss Chu, do you think that although this young master is extravagant, he eats so down-to-earth, that just by looking at her, he will have an appetite?"


    Feng Yichen was used to being picky, but at this moment he praised for the first time: "Miss Chu is really lucky to find such a skilled girl to take with her.


    Ben Shao has eaten all over the country, and rarely eats such a delicious breakfast.


    Those mediocre people from the Feng family who paid a high price to come back to dawdle in the back kitchen, all the value added up is not worth the egg yolk cake made by Miss Bao''er. "


    Chu Yunyao wished to use these snacks to silence his chattering mouth, "If Young Master Feng likes it, you can eat more, and if you can''t finish eating, you can take away the rest of the snacks."


    With that said, he stood up and was about to leave.


    Feng Yichen raised his hand to stop Chu Yunyao: "Where is Miss Chu going? Don''t you plan to eat and chat with this young master?"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore, "I really don''t like Feng Shao''s eating, it always reminds me of an animal."


    "What kind of animal?"


    "Shuoshu!"

 Chapter 659

    A row of crows flew over Feng Yichen''s head, he thought he heard it wrong, so he reconfirmed: "What animal?"


    Chu Yunyao: "Shuoshu!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    A long list of words related to mice popped up in Feng Yichen''s mind: Thief eyebrows, mouse eyes, wolf eyes, mouse eyebrows, rats crossing the street, everyone yells and beats...


    He asked himself that although his appearance was not as good as that of his elder brother Feng Shaojin, who turned all living beings upside down and brought disaster to the country and the people, he could still be regarded as a first-class handsome son, why did he suddenly get involved with these obscene words?


    He has a majestic appearance, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a thin face. How does he look like a fat mouse?


    After living for so many years, this was the first time he suffered such a huge blow.


    Feng Yichen crushed the pastry in his hand angrily, "Why did Miss Chu say that? Is this young man so unattractive to you?"


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Chu Yunyao explained: "Young Master Feng misunderstood, yesterday when I went to Snake Mountain, I saw a group of mice biting a big snake with thick arms, eating it with great relish.


    Seeing that Young Master Feng''s eating appearance is also big and plump today, he suddenly thought of the scene he saw yesterday.


    It has nothing to do with your appearance, Young Master Feng. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s face was ashen.


    Looking at the plate full of breakfast, he felt unappetizing like never before.


    Mu Qing bit her lips tightly, holding back her laughter so hard.


    Young Madam''s temperament of not being able to observe words and expressions, but being straightforward and rude, probably only Grandpa can bear.


    A man like Feng Yichen who is so arrogant and conceited, if he stays with the young lady, sooner or later he will be pissed off by what the young lady says.


    If he had known that the young lady looked down on Feng Yichen so much, he wouldn''t have had to rack his brains to pinch peach blossoms for his master.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving at all, Chu Yunyao looked up at the sky, "Can you show me the prescription that Young Master Feng drew up?"


    "Didn''t Ms. Chu concoct her own prescription?" Feng Yichen choked angrily.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t plan to share his knowledge: "Yes, but it can only suppress the worsening of the disease. What''s more, my prescription is only for my husband''s body, and it cannot be widely applied to all ordinary people."


    Feng Yichen took out a neatly folded handkerchief from his purse, and threw it to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao raised his hand to take it, glanced at it, and the more he looked down, the frown became tighter, and he threw the prescription back into his arms.


    Feng Yichen''s face was full of complacency, and he was extremely embarrassed: "What do you think of this prescription?"


    Chu Yunyao''s expression was indifferent, and she hit him mercilessly: "My lady thinks that Young Master Feng is only suitable for curing the diseases of the rich and powerful, not for saving the common people from suffering.


    I thought that Young Master Feng would give me a good prescription, but I didn''t expect Young Master Feng to throw me a bigger difficulty directly.


    This prescription, apart from being able to heal a powerful family like the Feng family, is useless to ordinary people. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    If Chu Yunyao hit him because of eating at the beginning, Feng Yichen could barely bear it with the mentality of being a good man and not fighting a woman.


    But medical skills have always been the capital that Feng Yichen is most proud of. To be belittled by Chu Yunyao in this way is a great humiliation to him.


    No matter how good-tempered Feng Yichen was, he couldn''t bear it, and became angry: "Young Madam also said that this prescription can heal a wealthy family, which means that the prescription I prepared is not a problem.


    Since there is no problem, how can there be nothing?


    Since the powerful can be healed, can''t the common people be healed?


    Did the young lady have prejudice against me from the beginning, or did she want to deliberately ridicule me? "

 Chapter 660

    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly: "I just met Young Master Feng yesterday, and I heard that Young Master Feng is a talented person in the medical field, if I really have prejudice against you, it is limited to your words and deeds.


    Medicine knows no borders. You and I are colleagues. Why do you have to mock you in terms of medical skills?


    If you are not convinced, let me ask you a few questions:


    First, how many blood ganoderma lucidum are there in the whole south, which has the function of protecting the liver and detoxifying the liver? How many people can be cured after being used as medicine?


    Second, how many people can afford such precious Chinese herbal medicines as ginseng, deer antler and cordyceps?


    I''m afraid Young Master Feng doesn''t know, what did I see after I went down the mountain?


    Knowing that there are corpses everywhere on the Snake Mountain and the epidemic is spreading, those homeless, poorly clothed, and starving homeless people, regardless of their lives, hide in the ravine and peel their skins with rusty wires. Rat meat and snake meat, half-baked in the fire, are used as meat to fill the stomach.


    These people can''t even afford white flour steamed buns. Do you think they will eat these precious Chinese herbal medicines that they can''t afford in their entire lives in order to save their lives?


    Isn''t this prescription useless to these common people? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was born into a wealthy family, but also thought highly of himself, was arrogant and uninhibited, and had no empathy at all.


    Chu Yunyao''s tone was rather displeased: "Only a rich and powerful young master like Feng Shao would question ''why not eat minced meat'' when the poor are about to starve to death.


    I don''t ask Feng Shao to have much empathy and empathy, but please Feng Shao don''t stand up and talk without pain in the back, and push all dissatisfaction and mistakes on others. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    It was the first time someone spoke so harshly and aggressively in front of him.


    Feng Yichen was so stunned that he was speechless, and his handsome face turned red and white.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao seems to have a tendency to continue scolding.


    Feng Yichen''s always proud and fragile self-esteem was challenged.


    As expected of a genius with extraordinary talent in the medical field, Feng Yichen retorted confidently: "The rich have their own ways of living, and the poor have their own way of living. This world is inherently unfair.


    My prescription is indeed customized for powerful people, but it is not impossible for ordinary people to use it.


    Blood Ganoderma Lucidum can protect the liver and detoxify, but there are many cheap herbs that have this effect, such as purslane, dragon scale, capillary and schisandra, all have similar effects.


    Ginseng is valuable and can be replaced by Codonopsis pilosula, Radix Pseudostellariae, and Polygonatum.


    Deer antler is rare, and can be replaced by Cistanche, Morinda officinalis, and curculigo.


    As for Cordyceps sinensis, it can also be replaced by medlar, yam and lily.


    Although the efficacy of the medicine is not as perfect as the former, but these raw materials can be found everywhere, and there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Young Master Feng''s words are reasonable, but I don''t know if Young Master Feng has been to the shelter in person, and how many people are lying in the shelter. Now let alone medicinal materials, there are not even weeds on the top of the mountain. up.


    Although these raw materials are quite cheap, they are not available everywhere.


    If Young Master Feng really wants to make a difference in this troubled world and be remembered by others, why not study hard to see if there is an easier to popularize and apply prescription, which can not only cure the disease, but also reduce the cost.


    After all, the money for the medical treatment of the common people was paid by the Feng family in the end. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Those people who were infected by the epidemic did not even have enough money to eat and wear warm clothes, so how could they have the money to heal their bodies.


    But the Feng family governs this land, so it is impossible for these people to wait for death.

 Chapter 661

    Chu Yunyao was right, the Feng family would indeed crowdfund and pay for the money in the end.


    Feng Yichen had never set foot in any dirty, messy and poor shelters, so he had no idea how many people were infected by the epidemic.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chu Yunyao chased him away: "My lady is very busy, I really don''t want to waste time in verbal battle with Young Master Feng, if Young Master Feng is fine, please go back.


    I still have to go to the shelter to find out about the situation with Dr. Zhang and Dr. Jiang. "


    Feng Yichen stood up, squinting those fox eyes, and a little smile returned to Jun''s face: "Young Madam is right, this Young Master should really go to the places where the most sick people are in the asylum.


    farewell! "


    Feng Yichen strode out and happened to meet Bao''er bringing over baked buns.


    Seeing that he was blocking Feng Yichen''s path, Bao''er quickly stepped aside: "Young Master Feng, go slowly."


    Feng Yichen stopped in his tracks, looked Bao''er up and down, stared at the food on her plate, and swallowed his saliva: "You are a clever girl, these snacks are delicious, delicious, and this is the first time I have tasted them." so delicious.


    Your master is a lucky man. "


    Bao''er lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes, and replied with a faint smile: "Thank you, Young Master Feng, for your compliment. Our lady taught me this skill by hand, and I have also learned 50% of our lady''s cooking skills."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    It turned out that Mo Lingyuan was the one who was really lucky.


    Feng Yichen turned his head to look at Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing hurriedly said: "My young lady made an oath that she will only cook food for our father in this life."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mu Qing who was not blushing and heartbeating.


    Did the aftereffects of golden needle acupuncture appear so soon?


    Why didn''t she remember that she had made a vow to wash Mo Lingyuan''s hands and make soup?


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen changed the subject: "Young Madam, did Miss Mo really stay in Jincheng and didn''t come with you?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at Bao''er, and after finding the answer in Bao''er''s eyes, she replied decisively: "Yes, she is afraid that she will never set foot here in her life."


    Feng Yichen sighed, and his tone was full of regret and melancholy: "It''s okay, a woman like Miss Mo is not a man like my brother who is blessed to suffer.


    Once provoked, it will be beyond redemption. "


    Chu Yunyao was furious when she heard that, she broke up as soon as she broke up, why bother to blame all the mistakes on Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Shaojin even did the crazy act of shooting himself in the heart, so he didn''t have the slightest responsibility?


    Chu Yunyao retorted: "The Feng family is still normal after all, it''s good to know that Feng Shaojin is not good enough for Ling Wei of our family, he has played too many tricks, and he is the one who hurts himself.


    Meeting Feng Shaojin, a lunatic who neither wants to give a name nor break up, can only be considered as unlucky for our Ling Wei. "


    Feng Yichen twitched the corners of his lips, and said displeasedly: "My brother almost confronted the whole family for the sake of Miss Mo. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety cannot be achieved, and Miss Mo would not bring up such a problem if she had the slightest understanding of my brother''s difficulties. demanding.


    In this world, which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? "


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes: "So, it''s Ling Wei''s fault that Feng Shaojin couldn''t give us the loyalty Ling Wei wanted? In contrast, Mrs. Feng really has a big heart and allows Master Feng to take concubines. Room, are the branches and leaves scattered?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    After a few arguments, Feng Yichen discovered that he was in a state of complete defeat, and he had no power to fight back against Chu Yunyao.

 Chapter 662

    Chasing away Feng Yichen, the plague god, Chu Yunyao went to Mo Lingwei''s bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, Mo Lingwei was sitting by the window in a daze.


    Chu Yunyao set the dishes and chopsticks, and pulled Mo Lingwei to sit at the dining table: "Come and have some food with me, I went to Snake Mountain yesterday, and thinking of that scene makes my stomach sick, I really can''t eat it.


    But I want to take care of Ling Yuan, heal the people, and find out a cure for the disease, so I must maintain strong energy to deal with these things.


    The Buddha said: ''There are eight sufferings in life, birth, old age, sickness, death, love and parting, long-term resentment, not being able to ask, not being able to let go.


    Sow the cause, reap the fruit, everything is created by the mind.


    Spring comes, flowers grow green, autumn leaves fall, endless Prajna is at ease, speech is silent, movement and stillness are natural. ''


    Ling Wei, there are many unsatisfactory things in this world.


    Some feelings, if you are destined to not get it and can''t let it go, then you should keep it in your heart. It is better to have it than to leave regrets.


    I have said long ago that between you and Feng Shaojin, it is right to choose to break up, and it is also right to choose to get back together. It is wrong to only torture yourself endlessly.


    Do you still have to worry about you when you have the heart to watch me busy to death?


    Do you know that with so many people out there, wanting to have a full meal is just an extravagant wish? "


    Mo Lingwei picked up the chopsticks, "Sister-in-law, I was wrong."


    Chu Yunyao sighed, and took some food for her: "You are bored at home all day, there is no way, or, today, Li Bo and Mu Qing will stay here to take care of Ling Yuan, and you and Bao''er will accompany me Go to the shelter.


    You have good medical skills, and you can always help Dr. Zhang. "


    Mo Lingwei nodded, "Okay."


    As soon as he finished his meal, he heard the guard report that the second son of the palace had arrived.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei had no choice but to go to receive them.


    Gong Su kept saying that he came to see Mo Lingyuan, but once he saw Mo Lingwei, he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    "Ling Wei, when you first arrived in the south, is it because the water and soil are unwell? Why does it seem to be clearer?" Gong Su asked with concern.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head and avoided answering: "My brother''s condition is stable, and I''m going to the shelter with my sister-in-law."


    With one hand behind his back, Gong Su has a well-defined outline, clear facial features, and a smile on his face: "I''m going there too, I happen to be on the same road, let''s go together."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Wait for a moment, I''ll bring something over there."


    Chu Yunyao hurried to the side hall in the north, took a bunch of potions and pills, and packed them up.


    Mo Lingwei opened the door and came in, "Sister-in-law, do you want my help?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t raise her head: "No need."


    Mo Lingwei saw that Chu Yunyao was staring at the tin box incredulously, and asked, "What is sister-in-law looking at?"


    Chu Yunyao casually twisted the back of the huge mouse''s neck, and pointed the mouse''s swollen belly towards Mo Lingwei: "It''s probably about to give birth."


    Mo Lingwei looked up: "..."


    "Ah!" After seeing clearly what Yunyao was holding in her hand, Mo Lingwei''s face turned pale with fright, and she almost lost her wits, screaming, "Mouse!!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao quickly put the mice back into the box, took the packaged medicine and left the side hall, comforting Mo Lingwei: "Don''t be afraid, those mice are used by me for experiments, I''m afraid I won''t let them escape Bite."


    Mo Lingwei studied western medicine, Chu Yunyao thought she was not afraid of mice, but she didn''t expect...


    Mo Lingwei pressed her heart that was still in shock, and the panic buried deep in her memory came out of her mind.


    Her face was as pale as blood. Seeing that Chu Yunyao was full of self-blame, she leaned on the wall, "I''m fine, I just have some psychological shadows about mice. When I was a child..."


    Mo Lingwei paused, and squeezed out a vain smile: "Stop talking, let''s go."

 Chapter 663

    At the destination, before getting off the car, Chu Yunyao took out the mask soaked in medicine from her arms and handed it to Mo Lingwei and Bao''er: "Put it on."


    Mo Lingwei put the mask on, and then picked up a wide-brimmed hat and put it on her head, which almost covered the entire face, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed.


    After getting off the car, a group of people walked towards the shelter.


    Gong Su has a noble status and wants to visit patients and appease the hearts of the people.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er and Mo Lingwei to find Dr. Zhang and Dr. Jiang, and they parted ways.


    Feng Shaojin had just finished seeing the patient, and was about to leave when the cold wind blew in, and a familiar light fragrance spread in the air. He turned his head, walked around the corridor, and saw a black figure disappear around the corner .


    Just about to catch up, Gong Su''s voice came from behind: "Young Master Feng, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Feng Shaojin turned around and saw Gong Su striding towards her, with her thin lips pursed slightly: "The epidemic is spreading, and there are more and more patients. I was ordered by my father to come and see these sick people. common people.


    It is hoped that these doctors can find a good prescription and a cure for the disease as soon as possible. "


    Gong Su nodded, his face solemn, "I hope so."


    While chatting, a girl in a western dress trotted over from the other end of the corridor with a wide skirt, and threw herself into Feng Shaojin''s arms, with teary eyes and a crying voice: "Shaojin, these people It''s so pathetic."


    Feng Shaojin frowned slightly, with a flash of boredom in his eyes, he took a step back, avoiding the woman who rushed over, and raised his hand to hold the woman''s arm: "Jing Shu, let me introduce you, this is Gong Er son."


    There was still a thin mist in He Jingshu''s eyes, she raised her eyes to look at Gong Su, her face was embarrassed, she stood beside Feng Shaojin, she naturally took Feng Shaojin''s arm, and said in a sweet voice, "Second Master Gong Okay, my name is He Jingshu."


    Gong Su stretched out his hand, "I heard Xin Qi mentioned Miss He''s name earlier, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    He Jingshu stretched out her gloved hand, shook hands with Gong Su, and smiled softly: "I didn''t expect Xinqi to be so close to Gong Ergong, I wanted to visit Xinqi at Cheng''s house in Jincheng, I don''t know How is her leg?"


    Gong Su Junyi''s brows and eyes widened, and he said softly: "Xinqi is not at Cheng''s house, she has lived in Mo Shao''s mansion after returning to Jincheng, I heard that the young marshal''s wife has agreed to help her heal her legs... .¡±


    He Jingshu''s pink lips pursed slightly: "Then Mo Lingyuan was her fianc¨¦, but unexpectedly turned around and married another woman, and now she neither gives her a name nor a position. Xinqi is just so nameless. I really feel wronged to live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Gong Su smiled lightly and did not answer.


    As for the jealousy between women, it is inconvenient for him to participate in it as a man.


    What''s more, Mo Lingyuan''s marriage to Chu Yunyao was still a matchmaker secured by his father.


    The topic unknowingly moved to Mo Lingyuan, Feng Shaojin''s mind was blank for a moment, Mo Lingwei''s beautiful face flashed in his mind, and the wound on his chest near the heart seemed to be aching again .


    He just felt that the women around him were too noisy, chattering, and extremely annoying.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and tore off the arm wrapped around his arm.


    Seeing that he seemed unhappy again, He Jingshu didn''t know which sentence touched his nerves, so she fell silent for an instant, not daring to speak nonsense.


    Don''t even dare to ask.


    The atmosphere became quiet for a while.


    Gong Su coughed lightly, wanting to break the embarrassment: "I heard that Miss He and Young Master Feng are getting engaged, congratulations!"

 Chapter 664

    When He Jingshu heard this, a happy smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she said shyly: "I have chosen several auspicious days for the engagement, but the exact date has not been decided yet, the second son of the palace is too early to say. "


    Gong Su replied smoothly: "Sooner or later."


    He Jingshu lowered her head in embarrassment, and glanced at Feng Shaojin who was standing beside her from the corner of her eyes.


    However, Feng Shaojin frowned, his expression was cold and serious, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of joy.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic, Gong Su couldn''t continue talking.


    The scene reached a stalemate again.


    Just when Gong Su was about to find an excuse to leave, the unsmiling Feng Shaojin was the first to break the deadlock, and asked, "Is Mr. Gong engaged? I wonder which lady it is?"


    He Jingshu gave Feng Shaojin a surprised look.


    This man has always been indifferent to things other than military affairs, why is he suddenly gossiping?


    What was being discussed was the private affairs of the eldest son of the palace family.


    It''s also a little too abnormal.


    Gong Su thought Feng Shaojin was just asking casually, and said: "Not yet, I don''t know which lady it is for the time being, this kind of thing needs to pay attention to fate..."


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up slightly, and with a faint sarcasm on his handsome face, he said meaningfully: "The most important thing is to be in love with each other! Twisted melons are not sweet."


    Gong Su listened to Feng Shaojin''s words, although there was some truth in them, but he always felt that something was wrong, with an inexplicable strange feeling.


    Gong Su had no choice but to excuse his elder brother: "My elder brother is a free and easy person, although at first he had the filial piety to help his parents, but later he was relieved, thinking that people who spend a lifetime need to recognize each other and help each other.


    He was lucky to learn that.


    No, he ordered.


    Now that Aunt Mu and her daughter are accompanying her, my brother has given up the idea of ??getting married for the time being. "


    Hearing that Gong Yao finally had no plans to marry Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin was secretly relieved.


    Seeing that it was rare for Feng Shaojin to say so much at once, He Jingshu seemed to be in a better mood, and asked Gong Su with a smile: "The second son of the palace has a handsome appearance, a prominent family background, and a noble birth. I don''t know if he has a crush.


    If not, I can introduce my sister to you. "


    A rare shyness appeared on Gong Su''s face, and he politely refused: "Thank you Miss He for your kindness, I, I already have someone I like."


    He Jingshu laughed coquettishly, her arms climbed onto Feng Shaojin''s again, and moved closer to Feng Shaojin, "I don''t know what kind of woman is so lucky to be in the eyes of the second son of the palace.


    That woman must look like a fairy, I really want to see it with my own eyes. "


    The corners of Gong Su''s brows and eyes were full of tenderness, and he said in a low voice: "Let''s wait another day, I don''t know what she is thinking..."


    He Jingshu covered her lips and smiled lightly: "It turns out that the second son of the palace doesn''t know what the woman wants."


    Feng Shaojin was in a good mood, and said for the first time: "I wish the second son of the palace to fulfill his wish as soon as possible, and bring the beauty home."


    There was a faint fragrance in his nostrils again, Feng Shaojin turned around, and looked at the other end of the corridor with heavy eyes.


    The back of a woman wearing a purple and blue floral jacket flashed past her sight.


    Feng Shaojin was disappointed, that was not Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei has a dull and distant personality, and her favorite colors are plain and elegant, and she doesn''t like dresses of this color at all.


    Whether it''s the slender figure or the way she walks, it''s not the woman he thinks about day and night.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin staring blankly at the strange woman''s back, He Jingshu bit her lips and said softly: "There are still a lot of internal affairs in the study waiting for you to deal with. When shall we go back?"

 Chapter 665

    Feng Shaojin looked away, feeling empty in his heart.


    From leaving Jincheng to today, no matter where he is, he always smells this kind of breath vaguely, even in his sleep, he will suddenly wake up, thinking that she has returned to him.


    Then, tossing and turning, sleepless all night.


    But everything is just extravagant hope, all just his vain illusions.


    The war in the south, she is a weak woman, so it is possible to travel a long distance to come here.


    Even if she wanted to come, with Mo Lingyuan''s temperament, he would stop her from coming.


    What''s more, now that the plague is rampant, he doesn''t want her to come here either.


    He only hoped that she would stay in Jincheng safely, and wait for him to deal with the matter here before going to Jincheng to formally propose marriage to the Mo family.


    He just missed her too much.


    Thinking day and night, haunting dreams.


    If you don''t love lovesickness in your life, you will love it, and you will hurt lovesickness.


    Seeing that he was just silent, He Jingshu shook his arm uneasily: "Shaojin, it''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Feng Shaojin finally came back to his senses, raised his eyes to look at Gong Su: "Second Master Gong, farewell!"


    He Jingshu turned her head, her cold eyes swept across the slender figure.


    Bao''er turned her head, just in time to meet He Jingshu''s stern gaze.


    Sensing the strong hostility of the other party, Bao''er just felt baffled, and returned a speechless white eye.


    Bao''er pointed at He Jingshu''s back, and asked An Haoyu who was standing aside: "Who is that woman? I didn''t bother her, why did she throw a knife at me for no reason?"


    An Haoyu looked over and smiled lightly: "So it''s Miss He. I heard that Miss He is good at everything, but she is too jealous. As long as she is with Feng Shao, it is best not to have women appear within a mile, otherwise , will be included in the scope of love rivals by Miss He..."


    Bao''er stared at the man''s back and interrupted An Haoyu: "Young Master Feng? Which Young Master Feng?"


    "Of course it''s Feng Shaojin, an important figure in the Feng family." An Haoyu smiled and looked at Bao''er, "I heard that Feng Shaojin and Miss He are going to get engaged soon.


    When the marriage is settled, Miss He will not be hostile to you.


    Miss Bao''er is as beautiful as a flower, which will inevitably make Miss He jealous. "


    Bao''er''s cheeks were slightly red, and she habitually raised her hand to caress the place where the blue scar had grown on her cheek, feeling very happy in her heart.


    Women are those who please themselves.


    Ever since she was by Miss''s side, more and more people praised her for her beauty. Even people like Senior An Haoyu thought she was beautiful. It seemed that the longer she grew, the more beautiful she really was.


    At least not to lose to Miss He, otherwise she wouldn''t be regarded as a potential love rival.


    It''s just that Feng Shaojin doesn''t like Miss Mo?


    Why are you getting engaged to Miss He in the blink of an eye?


    This heartless big pig''s hoof.


    Bao''er couldn''t believe it, and asked: "This Feng Shaozhen is planning to get engaged to Miss He? Are you hearing it or is it confirmed?"


    An Haoyu opened his mouth and was about to answer when a determined voice came from behind him.


    "It''s confirmed." Gong Su walked towards the two of them step by step: "Miss He said that several auspicious days for the engagement have been selected, but the specific date of the engagement has not yet been determined."


    Bao''er was in a daze: "Then Young Master Feng, what was your reaction?"


    Gong Su thought about it carefully, and said truthfully: "It seems that he didn''t react much, but his temperament is cold and cold, and no reaction is the best reaction.


    There is no objection, of course he agrees to the marriage, after all, he is the one who wants to be engaged. "

 Chapter 666

    Bao''er murmured: "Since there is no reaction, maybe you don''t agree. If you are dissatisfied with this marriage in front of Miss He, wouldn''t you slap Miss He in the face in front of outsiders?"


    Hearing this, Gong Su couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Bao''er is right, but if Young Master Feng doesn''t agree to this marriage, he won''t stand there, and he will chat with me about some irrelevant gossip in leisure.


    Young Master Feng must be extremely satisfied with this marriage. "


    Boa: "..."


    Bo''er was speechless.


    The figures of a group of people disappeared in the lobby.


    Mo Lingwei, who was standing behind the stone pillar, pressed down her broad hat brim, took the needle and medicine, and went to the other side of the corridor with a calm expression.


    In the lobby, she and Chu Yunyao prepared the western medicine together, divided into two batches, and went to inject the medicine to the patient.


    Walking out along the long corridor, as soon as he reached the corner, he heard a woman''s delicate and graceful voice calling Feng Shaojin''s name.


    She stopped in a panic, and when she raised her eyes, she saw that the eldest lady of the He family was holding Feng Shaojin''s arm, and Feng Shaojin, who always didn''t like people approaching, didn''t push He Jingshu away.


    The road was blocked, and she didn''t want to appear in front of him so abruptly, so she backed away and hid behind the stone pillar.


    After a while, I saw He Jingshu holding Feng Shaojin''s arm and leaving here sticky.


    She stared blankly at his broad and long back, and what she had been holding on to in her heart instantly collapsed.


    The joys and sorrows are always ruthless.


    Looking at the sky at dawn and the clouds at dusk, why bother to think about you when you walk, and think about you when you sit?


    Sister-in-law is right, in this world, you can¡¯t get what you want, and it¡¯s enough to have it, and you can¡¯t force it.


    He''s fine, that''s enough.


    From now on, he will be accompanied by a beautiful woman, and everything has nothing to do with her.


    Chu Yunyao heard the voice, looked up and saw three people walking in together.


    Bao''er and An Haoyu followed behind Gong Su, they didn''t know what they were talking about, An Haoyu''s long body leaned slightly towards Bao''er, his voice was low, and his expression was gentle.


    Bao''er raised her head, looked at An Haoyu adoringly, and nodded frequently.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao silently lit a candle for Duan Changyu in her heart, and silently mourned.


    Although she also hoped that Bao''er could be with Duan Changyu, but Bao''er didn''t seem to have such a plan at all.


    The relationship is unclear, and compared to Duan Changyu, she cares more about Bao''er''s lifelong happiness.


    An Haoyu is also a good person, as long as Bao''er likes it.


    Gong Su asked Dr. Zhang and Dr. Jiang about the patient''s condition, looked around, but couldn''t see Mo Lingwei, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Miss Mo?"


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the lobby on the west side: "I''m going to give injections to the patients over there."


    Gong Su got up and went to the other side of the corridor.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were sorting medicinal ingredients when they heard a group of people barging in.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the respectful voices of Dr. Zhang and Dr. Jiang: "Young Master Feng, why did you come here yourself?"


    Feng Yichen''s eyes turned around in the lobby, landed on Chu Yunyao, took out a handkerchief from his cuff, and threw it to Doctor Zhang: "This young master specially visited your little doctor fairy this morning.


    The little fairy doctor blamed Ben Shao''s prescription for not being suitable for ordinary patients, so Ben Shao made up a new prescription, and you can decoct the medicine according to the steps in this prescription and drink it for the patients, and the aggravation of the disease can be curbed.


    Ben Shao came here personally, of course he came to discuss medical skills with the little fairy doctor. "


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and asked the guards behind him to pile up all the medicinal herbs brought over in the corner of the hall...

 Chapter 667

    Chu Yunyao rubbed the center of her brows irritably, and winked at Bao''er: "Go and tell Ling Wei that Feng Yichen is here, and tell her not to come here for the time being."


    Bao''er curled her lips and lowered her voice: "Feng Shaojin is about to get engaged to Miss He, why should Miss Mo avoid them?"


    Chu Yunyao was very surprised: "Who did you listen to?"


    Baoer then truthfully told Chu Yunyao what she heard and saw.


    Chu Yunyao thought about the time when Mo Lingwei would go out, her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly said, "Go to the lobby on the west side and watch her well, it''s best not to see this Feng family if you can.


    All of them are not good things like clingy leeches. "


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s serious face, Bao''er didn''t ask any further questions, "Miss, don''t worry, I''ll go right away."


    Chu Yunyao stopped him: "I have to go out for a while, you go back by yourself."


    Bao''er glanced at Feng Yichen from the corner of her eye, and instantly understood what Chu Yunyao meant: "Okay."


    Feng Yichen sat in front of Chu Yunyao, taking over Bao''er''s work, glanced at the pile of herbs in front of him, and said with a smile: "Your prescription is similar to the one I gave to Doctor Zhang.


    The symptoms of this epidemic are different, but the prescriptions prescribed by the two of us are almost the same, which can be regarded as a tacit understanding. "


    Ignoring Feng Yichen''s existence, Chu Yunyao put the sorted medicinal materials aside, opened the drawer, took out the paper and pen, and with a wave of his hand, wrote five prescriptions, marking the precautions, "Doctor Zhang , I also want to go to Snake Mountain. I came up with this prescription after doing a whole night of experiments last night. You ask people to cook the medicine according to the above requirements and give it to the patients, and then observe their reactions. Condition."


    Doctor Zhang was about to reach out to pick it up, but Feng Yichen snatched the prescription, and said to himself, "Why are there five prescriptions?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "I have carefully checked the pulses of all the patients in this lobby. Although they all look like diseases and have similar symptoms, they are actually different in essence.


    I prescribe medicines according to the actual conditions of the patients. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was stunned: "You mean that some of them are not suffering from the disease, but their symptoms are similar to the disease, so they are regarded as the disease?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, raised her finger and pointed at the group of people who had been moved to the corner, "Most of the people here are sick, but there are also two small groups of people who are just ordinary sick and fever.


    The sores on my body are also chilblains caused by the cold weather in winter and the lack of cotton-padded clothes to keep out the cold.


    I don''t pay attention to hygiene on weekdays, I get infected with germs, the wound becomes infected, rots and pus, and finally festers to the bone..."


    Hearing this, Feng Yichen didn''t care that those people were too dirty, so he walked over to re-feed those people.


    Chu Yunyao arranged the medicinal materials by category, "Ordinary prescriptions are good for common ailments, and for those that have been delayed for a long time and turned common illnesses with fever into typhoid fever, you need to use prescriptions for treating typhoid fever.


    As for the epidemic, of course, there is a prescription for treating the epidemic, and there is no specific plan for this epidemic. According to its severity, it is divided into early, middle and late stages. According to the different degrees of illness of these patients, I will list them separately. three treatment options.


    If the effect is good, the symptoms of patients in the early and middle stages of the epidemic will be relieved tomorrow.


    Diseases at the end of the epidemic will not continue to get worse. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen withdrew his fingers resting on the patient''s pulse, his eyes were filled with dark tides, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Her medical skills are indeed far superior to his!

 Chapter 668

    Chu Yunyao packed her things and was about to leave when Feng Yichen stopped her: "Where are you going?"


    Chu Yunyao twisted the things in her hands: "Of course we have to go to the Snake Mountain to find out the source of the infection, otherwise, the patients will be sent here continuously, and the corpses will be carried out continuously, when will it end? "


    Feng Yichen''s eyes moved slightly: "I''ll go with you."


    Chu Yunyao threw the burden in his hand to him: "For the sake of your medical skills, I will force you to do it."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    He is a majestic medical prodigy, yet he has been despised to such an extent.


    Feng Yichen refused to accept it.


    But he still obediently twisted the burden and followed her out.


    Looking up at the sky: "It''s getting late, I''ll send someone to call my driver over and drive us there."


    "No need." Chu Yunyao went straight to the side of the car, and pulled away the driver''s seat: "I''ll just drive."


    The driver''s driving skills in this time and space are really terrible.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was confused, "Can you drive?"


    Chu Yunyao urged him impatiently: "Do you want to go? If not, give me the burden and I will go by myself."


    Feng Yichen held the car door: "Mo Lingyuan taught you to drive? How long have you been practicing? There won''t be any accidents, right?"


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, and restrained her temper to explain: "I drove the car to Snake Mountain yesterday, and there will be no accidents. I cherish my life very much, and I will definitely not let anything happen to me."


    Feng Yichen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Under Chu Yunyao''s increasingly contemptuous eyes, she sat in the co-pilot''s seat tremblingly.


    Just as the car door was slammed shut, Chu Yunyao stepped on the accelerator before she could sit still, and the car flew out like bullets.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was so frightened that he blocked the burden in front of him and hugged his head.


    The whole journey was fast, and when he just calmed down from the shock, the car had already reached the foot of Snake Mountain.


    Feng Yichen swept away the fear just now, and jumped out of the car with great interest, "Wow, it turns out that this is the feeling of riding a speeding car. It''s so thrilling. Your driving skills are as good as my brother''s, but it''s a pity that he seldom personally Driving, let alone any of us."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him, then walked forward.


    She drove faster, few people could stand it, even Mu Qing vomited upside down, no wonder Mo Lingwei was fine.


    Probably because he is used to sitting in the car driven by Feng Shaojin.


    Just like riding a horse, who would have expected that Mo Lingwei, who is usually weak in writing, would have the same riding skills as her?


    Arriving at a hut that was crudely built with branches, Chu Yunyao opened the door and entered.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I was shocked when I saw it.


    I saw a hole dug in the middle of the hut, the burning sticks had been extinguished, and there was still a faint residual heat above the ashes.


    And around the perimeter of the pit, lay four people.


    To be precise, it was the corpses of four homeless men.


    There were still unroasted dead rats and bloody snake meat on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao took a closer look and found that two of the corpses happened to be homeless people who ate barbecue at the foot of the mountain yesterday.


    Feng Yichen came in with his head stuck out, and when he saw this scene, he curled his lips in disdain: "The higher-ups have already issued a death order, saying that these rats may be the source of infection of the epidemic, and they are not allowed to be eaten.


    Unexpectedly, there are really people who are too long-lived to feed on snakes and rats. "


    Chu Yunyao was furious when she heard that, and choked coldly: "Then I would like to ask the honorable young master Feng, what do you let a homeless man who is full of diseases and disabilities eat?


    Anyway, they are all dead. Compared with starving to death, they at least satisfied their appetites before dying. "

 Chapter 669

    Feng Yichen snorted coldly: "Human life is born with distinctions of high and low. Maybe the rampant plague is related to these homeless people stealing rat and snake meat."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal.


    Feng Yichen was born rich and noble, and was indifferent by nature. Although he had no sympathy, what he said was not unreasonable.


    Although these diseases broke out at the foot of the mountain, when they spread to the city, they really spread among the beggars and vagrants.


    It''s winter now, and it shouldn''t be the season when the plague is rampant. It won''t be found for a while, whether the source of these diseases is in the rats or in these poor people.


    Chu Yunyao was about to go in, but was stopped by Feng Yichen: "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yunyao''s throat rolled: "Take a breath, are they dead?"


    Feng Yichen glanced at the people in the room indifferently, "Even if you''re not dead, you won''t be able to save them. Why go in and dirty your hands."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, strode in, took off her gloves, and felt the pulse of those people, none of them showed signs of life.


    Chu Yunyao walked out of the hut, raised her hand to measure the direction of the wind, and said to Feng Yichen, "Burn it."


    Feng Yichen faltered and said, "I don''t know how to light a fire."


    He is a son of a brother, born delicate, no matter where he goes, there are people who take good care of him.


    A gentleman stays away from the kitchen.


    How can I know how to do these things when I am used to clothes, hands, food, and mouth.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Why bring this kind of waste that can''t even start a fire and can''t take care of itself?


    Add to the chaos?


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to do it herself, took out a fire bag from her bosom, took some kerosene from her bag, picked up some dry branches, and burned the corpse and the hut to ashes.


    The stench burst out, and Chu Yunyao walked to the downstream river, and saw a large piece of dead rat corpses floating on the water.


    Chu Yunyao took out the water bag from her bag and handed it to Feng Yichen: "Go to the river and fill me with some water."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen pointed to the stinking river water, then looked at the water bag in her hand: "Are you thirsty, or are you deliberately disgusting me? What can you do with this kind of dirty and smelly water?"


    Chu Yunyao put back her handbag and walked towards the river: "From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to follow me."


    "Wait." Feng Yichen snatched the water bag from her hand: "Just put it on, don''t think that Ben Shao can''t endure hardship and can''t stand being dirty."


    Feng Yichen went to the river to fill a large bag of water and returned, and handed the water bag to Chu Yunyao: "Now, can you tell me what you want to do with all this water?"


    Chu Yunyao stood on the bank of the river, looking at the direction of the water flow: "I raised a few mice, and they will probably give birth today, take them back and give them a drink, and see how they react."


    Feng Yichen quickly realized: "You are experimenting with mice to see if the water is the source of the disease?"


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips curled slightly: "A child can be taught."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The two walked along the river, and before they knew it, they came to a blacksmith''s shop. Chu Yunyao was also tired, and wanted to go in and beg for a drink: "Old man, can you lend us a cup of hot water to warm our stomachs?"


    The old man who was forging iron was hale and hearty, with gray hair. When he saw Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen, he warmly greeted them to come in, took the boiling water from the stove, poured it into a broken bowl, and put it on the greasy wooden table, " It''s a bit hot, the two of you should come in first to enjoy the fire, and drink it when it cools down."


    Chu Yunyao lifted the hem of her clothes and sat down on the dusty stool.


    Looking up, she saw that there were still a few people busy in the backyard. Chu Yunyao asked curiously: "Old man, how is your business here so good? You have invited several people."

 Chapter 670

    The old man chuckled, "Blacksmithing is not something that anyone can do. The people in the backyard are my son and nephew. The world is in turmoil these days, so I can only do some hard work to earn money."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the chipped bowl and was about to drink, but was blocked by Feng Yichen who was standing behind him: "I''ll be back later, bear with me."


    Feng Yichen looked around the dirty shop, hesitant to speak.


    The old man saw some tricks, smiled and poured out the water for Chu Yunyao and the two, and poured two bowls of boiling water in front of them again: "You two are well dressed, you can see that you were born in a wealthy family. people.


    My smithy is a bit dirty, but the water poured this time is clean. "


    Chu Yunyao was extremely embarrassed, and apologized to the old man: "Sorry, he has always been very particular."


    The old man laughed heartily: "Little lady is so lucky, your husband is very careful."


    Chu Yunyao repeatedly explained: "Old man, you misunderstood, this is not my husband-in-law, my husband-in-law is ten thousand times better than this person."


    Feng Yichen''s handsome face was dark, and his tone was full of disgust: "I would not marry a fierce woman like you as my wife."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to argue with him, so she changed the subject, "Old man, how many people are there in your family? The epidemic is rampant nearby, don''t you plan to move out? I think nine out of ten households in this place are empty, so you are not afraid of being infected?"


    The old man chuckled: "At this time last year, an elder came to my place for alms, and after hearing that the rats here ate snakes, he gave me a bag of fairy medicine and asked me to put it in the water.


    So no one in our family has been infected so far, so we have escaped a catastrophe. "


    Feng Yichen frowned: "Immortal medicine? What kind of fairy medicine?"


    The old man''s expression froze: "Well, we have thrown this elixir into the well, and now it''s gone..."


    Chu Yunyao stood up, "Old man, to tell you the truth, Young Master Feng and I are healers, and we came here specially to look for good medicines that can cure the disease. Well, we don''t want your fairy medicine for nothing, we will buy some from you back. How are you?"


    Chu Yunyao touched her body and found that she didn''t bring any money with her. She took Bao''er with her when she went out on weekdays, and the money bag was on Bao''er.


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at Feng Yichen: "Bring the money."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen took out his money bag and poured out two golden rice dumplings.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the two golden scorpions and handed them to the old man: "The fairy medicine can save your life, but these two golden scorpions are enough for your family to work hard for many years. The world is chaotic and the income is meager. Can you give us a little?"


    The old man looked at the golden scorpion in Chu Yunyao''s hand: "The medicine is really gone, it was thrown into the well."


    As soon as the words were finished, the door curtain was lifted, and a gray-haired old lady came in with a cane, looked at the golden scorpion in Chu Yunyao''s hand, "little girl, do you mean what you say?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Of course."


    The old lady grabbed the golden scorpion in Chu Yunyao''s hand and kicked it into her arms, took out a small white crystal from her cuff and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Those fairy medicines were indeed thrown into the water, and only So little.


    This fairy medicine is a life-saving medicine, if it weren''t for my growing grandchildren who can''t eat enough every day, I wouldn''t be able to exchange it for money..."


    Chu Yunyao held the white crystal and handed it to Feng Yichen: "Try it, what does it taste like?"


    Feng Yichen licked it in his mouth, and tasted it carefully: "It has a slightly sour taste."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the warm water in the bowl, took a sip, and put down the bowl: "Old man, thank you all, this thing does have the effect of sterilizing bacteria, but it is not a fairy medicine.


    Can you bring me a bag of well water that you usually drink? "

 Chapter 671

    "Of course." The old man put down the things in his hand, took the kettle in Chu Yunyao''s bag, turned around and went back.


    After twisting the kettle out of the blacksmith''s shop, Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen walked back.


    "Do you know what this thing is?" Feng Yichen was thoughtful: "This area is the hardest-hit area of ??the epidemic, and there are almost ten households and nine empty houses, but none of their family members are infected. Could it be the effect of this thing? ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao took the white crystal in Feng Yichen''s hand, "This thing is called alum, it is cold in nature and sour in taste, it has astringent effect, it also has the effect of detoxifying and killing insects, drying dampness and itching, clearing away heat and eliminating phlegm.


    It does have antibacterial, anti-trichomonas and other effects, and can also treat lung disease with hemoptysis.


    But that''s all. It''s not a panacea that can cure all diseases and save lives. "


    Chu Yunyao thought about it, but couldn''t get an answer: "When I go back and experiment, I will probably figure it out."


    Feng Yichen hurriedly said, "I''ll help you."


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment: "I''ll go back and ask Ling Yuan first, he doesn''t like having irrelevant people in his family."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen finally believed Mu Qing''s words, with a face full of resentment: "I didn''t expect you to look very assertive, and you turned out to be a person who only obeys you. If he betrays you in the future and takes a concubine, you will Wouldn''t life be worse than death?"


    Chu Yunyao just felt baffled: "Ling Yuan promised me not to take a concubine, not to marry a common wife, not to share a house, and promised me a couple for the rest of my life..."


    Feng Yichen looked at her like an idiot: "You can also believe a man''s words. Back then, my brother..."


    Feng Yichen was afraid that he would miss the point, so he quickly stopped the topic: "Anyway, it''s impossible for a man like Mo Lingyuan to have only one woman, so you should leave a way out for yourself.


    Just like our Feng family, if we want power, we must give up our marriage..."


    Chu Yunyao gave Feng Yichen a blank look: "Not everyone is as useless as Feng Shaojin..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Kindly treat it like a donkey''s liver and lungs!


    While driving the car, Chu Yunyao suddenly thought of something and asked, "Which granary in the south of you has the most grain?"


    Feng Yichen replied without thinking: "Of course it''s the He family."


    "Can you help me introduce the He family members, I want to buy food from them..."


    "Jincheng still lacks food and grass?" Feng Yichen said in surprise: "Last time, my brother secretly went to Jincheng and brought back a large amount of food, half of which was used to maintain the stability of food prices in the market.


    Even if you want to buy food, you shouldn''t buy it from the He family, but the He family..."


    Thinking of the two daughters of the He family, Feng Yichen pressed his forehead impatiently.


    "It''s not to be transported to Jincheng, but to set up more porridge sheds to feed the homeless people." Chu Yunyao said lightly: "I think the He family is not a charitable family, otherwise, Nor will they watch the refugees being displaced and go against the law.


    Today I sent people to search all the porridge sheds, the porridge sheds set up by the He family, the porridge served is just like clear water, there are not a few grains of rice mixed with gravel..."


    Feng Yichen raised his eyebrows: "Really?"


    Chu Yunyao curled her lips: "If you don''t believe me, you can visit it yourself."


    Feng Yichen''s eyes moved, and his thin lips tightened.


    Chu Yunyao left Feng Yichen near the He family porridge shed, and drove back by herself.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, he met Mu Qing, who happily told him: "Young Madam, after you left, two mice gave birth to cubs at Si and Noon respectively, giving birth to nine cubs in total."


    Chu Yunyao smiled brightly: "That''s great, I just need these rat cubs."


    Then he threw the baggage in his hand into Mu Qing''s arms: "Take it to the side room for me, I''ll go and see Ling Yuan first."


    After speaking, twisting the hem of her skirt, she went straight to Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom...

 Chapter 672

    Entering the bedroom, I saw Mo Lingyuan lying on the bed with an infusion bottle hanging on the bedside. His face had recovered from grayish blue to pale, and his mental state had improved a lot. He finally didn''t have that lifeless feeling.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, Mo Lingyuan moved his body, turned his head sideways, and stretched out his hand to her, with a faint smile in his voice: "Are you back?"


    Chu Yunyao held his hand, sat on the edge of the bed, raised her hand to caress his thin face: "I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight, what do you want to eat?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s mouth was bitter, and he didn''t have much appetite for anything: "As long as it''s made by you, I like it."


    Chu Yunyao kissed the back of his hand, and said with a smile: "I''ll make more delicious food tonight, so that you and Ling Wei can make up for it, and see how thin you have become."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her smiling face, thinking of what Mu Qing had told him one after another, and asked anxiously, "Yunyao?"


    "En?" Seeing him hesitate to speak, Chu Yunyao said, "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Am I..." Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help but ask, "Did I drag you down?"


    Mu Qing is right, the other young wives wear gold and silver every day, are popular and drink hot food, and they are either watching theaters or busy with jealousy all day long. She is the only one who runs wherever there is danger, and goes wherever she is needed. where to run.


    If it wasn''t for him, why would she have to suffer?


    Chu Yunyao flicked his forehead with her delicate fingers, and said coquettishly: "Why do you think so? We are husband and wife, one body, we share weal and woe, and everything I do is not right?"


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips twitched slightly, "I remember another saying, husband and wife are originally birds in the same forest, and when disaster comes, they will fly separately."


    Chu Yunyao pouted, "Even if we''re not husband and wife, because you saved me one after another, when you were in trouble, I would definitely not leave you alone.


    There are thousands of types of couples in this world, but I don''t want us to be the one you just mentioned.


    Ling Yuan, remember what I said, if one day you disappear or encounter danger.


    If we are still together, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, I will definitely find you, stand in front of you, and live and die with you.


    If we are separated, even if you walk in front of me, I will turn a blind eye and listen to you. "


    When Mo Lingyuan heard his emotions surge, there seemed to be a hot current in his chest, overflowing continuously.


    I don''t know if it was moved, or the unprecedented confidence she brought to him.


    After living for more than twenty years, he is already strong enough to protect himself and those he cares about.


    It seems that in the eyes of everyone, he is invincible and can always be alone.


    only her.


    Only this seemingly weak and perverse little girl.


    Only his youngest wife.


    Will tell him that he will never give up his oath.


    Even Mo Lingyuan himself didn''t expect that in the not-too-distant future, he would be trapped in the mountains for a whole month, when even his father and younger sister thought he was bound to die.


    Only she firmly believed that he was still alive in this world.


    She led a group of sonorous women, disregarding everyone''s dissuasion, and almost dug out half of the mountain.


    Rescued him from running out of ammunition and food, and rescued him from the hands of death.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her into his arms, although his voice was weak with lack of breath, his tone was firm enough for no doubt: "Silly girl, as long as you are willing, I will definitely live up to you.


    Even if you don''t want to, I''m afraid it''s hard to let go! "

 Chapter 673

    The two of them were lying together when there was a knock on the door, and Bao''er''s voice came through the crack of the door: "Master, the eldest lady is back."


    Chu Yunyao quickly came out of Mo Lingyuan''s embrace, "Let Ling Wei come over and chat with your husband, you go to the kitchen with me, cook a few more dishes, and let''s have dinner together tonight as a celebration of your husband''s slowness." Slowly getting better."


    As soon as the words were finished, Mo Lingwei opened the door and came in, her expression as usual.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to the kitchen. Mo Lingyuan''s body hadn''t fully recovered, and he shouldn''t eat too hard or too much food. Chu Yunyao purposely ground the rice into rice flour and mixed it with the chopped rice. In the vegetable and meat stuffing, put the fried lard, sprinkle with salt, and steam in a steamer.


    According to the taste of other people, I fried a few more hometown dishes with meat and vegetables.....


    Bao''er helped Chu Yunyao, and carefully memorized the steps of Chu Yunyao''s cooking.


    The two were busy in the kitchen.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "When you found Ling Wei, what happened to her?"


    Bao''er tried hard to think back, "She seems to know nothing, and she is seriously giving patients injections and suffering, and she is busy running around, nothing unusual."


    Chu Yunyao poured dried red peppers and scallions into the oil pan and stir-fried for a while, the aroma instantly spread in the kitchen, "I''m afraid that there is no abnormality is the biggest abnormality, this girl hides her thoughts deeply.


    Like her brother, it is not easy for people to figure it out.


    In the past few days, you should stay by her side more, and if there is anything wrong with her, please tell me immediately. "


    Bao''er nodded repeatedly, put the prepared meal on the plate, and was about to take it out.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly opened the door and came in: "Sister-in-law, Mr. Mu said that the medicine for brother is ready. I''ll come over and bring it to brother."


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the medicine on the stove, and asked puzzledly: "I fed him medicine this morning, and the bedding and sheets were all dirty. How did you feed him yesterday?"


    Mo Lingwei said as a matter of course: "After the medicine has cooled down, brother can just pick it up and drink it himself. It won''t be spilled everywhere."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    So, Mo Lingyuan''s weak appearance in the morning was actually pretending to show her?


    Not long after Mo Lingwei went out, Mu Qing came again, craned his neck and looked inside, and saw that Chu Yunyao was cooking the kitchen herself, and was almost moved to tears: "In this life, I can eat the meals cooked by the young lady herself, what a humble job!" It¡¯s really dead without regret.¡±


    Hearing his exaggerated teasing, Bao''er almost fainted from laughter, "Mr. Mu came here, could it be that he was attracted by the glutton in his stomach?"


    Mu Qing stared straight at the spicy fish in the bowl, swallowed, and replied casually: "My Lord told me today that I want to send the young lady back to Jincheng, but it seems that it will snow again, so I''m afraid that the heavy snow will block it. the way.


    The south and the north are far away, and the Chinese New Year will be in a few days. We are afraid that we will not be able to go back, so I came to ask the young lady for her opinion.


    If you really want to send the eldest lady back, who is better to arrange for it? "


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t figure out Mo Lingyuan''s real intention for a while, so she pondered for a moment: "The food is ready, let''s chat while eating."


    The dining table was placed in the hall outside Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom. Chu Yunyao helped Mo Lingyuan sit on the chair, and several people sat around together regardless of their rank, eating with chopsticks with relish.


    While eating, I sighed, I have never eaten such a delicious meal, it is much more delicious than the food in Wuzhai restaurant.


    Seeing these people''s non-stop talking, Mo Lingyuan held the handkerchief and raised his hand to wipe the fine sweat on Chu Yunyao''s forehead, and said distressedly: "Don''t cook so many meals by yourself in the future, it''s too hard."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    How dare this fucker have the nerve to eat it.


    Master, do you have any scruples about the feelings of humble officials when you say such things at this time?

 Chapter 674

    When Chu Yunyao saw that they were instantly cautious, she had no choice but to serve a bowl of rice noodles with steamed vegetables, minced meat, and coaxed Mo Lingyuan, who was full of displeasure, into the bedroom, and closed the door to eat alone.


    She fed him spoonfuls, and casually mentioned: "When we came to the south from Jincheng, the weather was fine, but the snow on the way hadn''t melted yet, and the weather is not good now, and I''m afraid there will be another heavy snowfall. I''m afraid I''m going to stay in the South for the New Year.


    At the beginning, my father refused to let Ling Wei come with me. Ling Wei was afraid that something would happen to me, so she insisted on staying with me all the way. "


    When Mo Lingwei was mentioned, Mo Lingyuan frowned: "Now that her mission is completed, it''s time to go back and spend the New Year with her father. The marriage between the Feng family and the He family will probably be settled before the end of the year. She Staying here will only add to your troubles."


    "Did she know about it?"


    "Understood." Mo Lingyuan thought of that bastard Feng Shaojin, and his face changed instantly: "Before that guy doesn''t know that Ling Wei is here, send Ling Wei back to Jincheng as soon as possible, so as not to cause complications.


    Ling Wei herself agreed, and I asked Mu Qing to escort her back to Jincheng. "


    "That''s the only way to go."


    After all, Mo Lingwei had just come out of grief, and if she had any entanglements with Feng Shaojin, she might fall into an endless abyss again.


    After eating, just as Chu Yunyao finished washing Mo Lingyuan and helping him to lie down on the bed, she heard that the second son of the palace had arrived.


    The wind was biting, and the snow was falling.


    Gong Su came over in the night, facing the wind and snow, with a faint smell of alcohol on his body, saying that he came here specially to find Mo Lingwei.


    Bao''er had to pack up the two bedrooms temporarily and come out to accommodate Gong Su and An Haoyu who accompanied Gong Su.


    After Chu Yunyao took care of Mo Lingyuan and fell asleep, she just walked out of the bedroom when she saw Gong Su enter Mo Lingwei''s room.


    She pondered for a moment, then went straight to the side hall.


    Take out the things in the bag one by one, put them on the table, grab the newborn mouse, and start the experiment...


    On the second day, it was dawn, and the snow outside was getting bigger and bigger.


    Looking at the dead mouse in the paper box, Chu Yunyao finally relaxed her frown that had been frowning all night...


    She happily ran out of the side hall, and was about to tell Mo Lingyuan that she had found a cure for the disease, when Bao''er came to her in a hurry: "Miss, it''s not good, Missy suddenly had a fever in the middle of the night yesterday , afraid of being infected by the epidemic.¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly followed Bao''er to Mo Lingwei''s bedroom.


    When I saw Mo Lingwei lying on the bed, there was an abnormal blush on her pale cheeks, and her lips were chapped and peeled.


    Touching the forehead, the tentacles were hot.


    Chu Yunyao took her pulse carefully, took a pen and paper and began to write the prescription.


    Before finishing writing, he heard the sound of messy footsteps approaching the bedroom. Gong Su didn''t even have time to knock on the door, so he rushed in straight away.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei lying unconscious on the bed, feeling distressed for something, he stepped forward to hold her hand, and asked Chu Yunyao anxiously: "Young Madam, Young Master Mo is in good health now, do you care about Ling Wei''s illness? Can it be healed too?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes to look at him, blinked her eyes, and observed the worried and anxious expression on his face for a moment, "I will cure her."


    Gong Su blamed himself, "It''s all my fault. I brought her here on my own initiative, but I didn''t have time to take good care of her. Yesterday..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what Gong Su said to Mo Lingwei last night, so she took the medicine that Bao''er brought and hung it on the bedside, pinched the needle, and stuck it into the blood vessel of Mo Lingwei''s arm.


    Perhaps it was too painful when the needle was inserted, and Mo Lingwei woke up from the lethargy.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the person guarding the bed, and called out vaguely: "Shaojin!"

 Chapter 675

    Gong Su didn''t hear clearly, his eyelids twitched, and he looked at Chu Yunyao: "What did she say?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Gong Su moved closer, stroking Mo Lingwei''s cheek, trying to hear more clearly.


    Mo Lingwei slowly opened her eyes wide, with clear eyes: "Sister-in-law, the second son of the palace."


    Gong Su wanted to say something else, but Chu Yunyao simply drove him out: "Second Master Gong, Ling Wei is in a bad condition, it may be contagious to you, please go out and wait.


    If you fall ill too, I will be too busy to take care of so many patients at once. "


    Gong Su shook Mo Lingwei''s fingers firmly, "I''m going out first."


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    Gong Su stood at the door, waited for a while, saw Chu Yunyao come out, and asked: "Young Madam, can your prescription guarantee to cure Ling Wei completely?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, "She has a weak constitution, and it may take a long time to fully heal. I just took her pulse carefully, and there is still a coldness hidden in her body.


    It is exactly the same as the medicine I prepared for her. "


    The last time Mo Lingwei fell ill, she thought that the coldness in Mo Lingwei''s body was caused by the cold in the wind and snow and exhaustion.


    If it weren''t for this sudden fever, she would not have noticed her illness.


    Hearing this, Gong Su thought that Chu Yunyao was not completely sure, so he raised his brows together and said, "Please trouble Young Madam to take care of Ling Wei, I will go back as soon as I go."


    Chu Yunyao thought that he was involved in official business, so she didn''t ask any further questions, she just nodded and let him go.


    Chu Yunyao wrote the prescription, asked Bao''er to boil the medicine, fed it to Mo Lingwei, and took care of Mo Lingyuan by herself.


    "Ling Wei was infected with the disease, and her body is already weak. She probably won''t get better in a day or two, so let her stay here." Chu Yunyao sighed, "Anyway, Feng Shaojin is about to get engaged, Ling Wei It has nothing to do with him anymore, even if Feng Shaojin finds out, it''s no big deal."


    Mo Lingyuan sat up with his arms propped up, his thin body became more and more tall and straight: "I''ll go and see her."


    Chu Yunyao stopped him: "You haven''t fully healed yet, lie back and go to see her when you are well. With Bao''er watching over her, she will be fine."


    Before he finished speaking, Bao''er broke into the bedroom: "Miss, it''s not good, the second son of the palace broke in with Feng Shao..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and dropped the bowl in his hand, stood up straight from the bed, and went out with a livid face.


    Chu Yunyao hurried to catch up, held Mo Lingyuan''s arm, and persuaded: "Don''t be so angry, I will feel bad, this Young Master Feng was brought here by the second son of the palace, it must be Feng Yichen , it can''t be Feng Shaojin..."


    Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "I don''t care who he is, I don''t like anyone in the Feng family."


    Feng Shaojin stepped on two boats and hurt his most beloved sister like this.


    But Feng Yichen was even more hateful, he was so bold that he even coveted his woman.


    Now that his health has improved, he can''t tolerate people from the Feng family coming to him to act recklessly...


    Looking up, he saw Mu Qing blocking the door of Mo Lingwei''s bedroom, blocking Gong Su and Feng Yichen from the door.


    Gong Su didn''t know what to say, seeing that Mu Qing still refused to let go, he twisted up Mu Qing''s collar, and was about to throw him away, when a majestic voice sounded: "Stop!"


    Gong Su and Feng Yichen looked sideways, and saw Mo Lingyuan with a haggard face and a thin figure striding towards here.


    The momentum is compelling, and the whole body exudes a biting murderous aura.


    This feeling is exactly the same as when facing the furious Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Yichen shrank his neck and took a step back.

 Chapter 676

    Based on his many years of experience with Feng Shaojin, this person cannot be provoked.


    Feng Yichen hurriedly stood behind Gong Su, looked at Mo Lingyuan, and greeted with a smile: "Young Master Mo, the Second Young Master Gong specially invited me to come here to heal a person, judging by Young Master Mo''s current appearance, I''m afraid he is already recovering. "


    Mu Qing looked at Feng Yichen silently, and saw that his eyes were not as light as yesterday''s. This title has also changed from Young Madam at the beginning to Miss Chu yesterday, and to today''s Little Doctor Immortal. After getting along for a few days, I was completely conquered by the young lady''s medical skills.


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly, and had no time to talk to him.


    Turning to look at Gong Su, there was some reproach in his words: "What is the second son of the palace doing? He casually brought irrelevant men into my younger sister''s bedroom, did I get my younger sister''s permission?


    No matter how disrespectful her sister''s status is, she can still be regarded as the eldest lady of the Mo family, how can the second son of the palace be allowed to make decisions for her? "


    This turn of events was not without harsh words, not only did he not want to see Feng Yichen, but even Gong Su''s expression turned pale.


    Gong Su was stunned for a moment, then cupped his hands and said: "Young Master Mo calm down, I just care about it and it will cause chaos. Young Madam can''t guarantee that Ling Wei will recover as soon as possible, so I have to ask Feng Shao, the best doctor in the south, to come here.


    My original intention was only for Ling Wei''s body, and those complicated etiquettes were not taken into consideration. "


    In Gong Su''s eyes, although Chu Yunyao''s medical skills are quite superb, but after all, she is young and she is a woman raised in a boudoir and the countryside. Even if she is proficient in medical skills, she can''t compare with the genius young master of the Feng family who is crazy about medical skills .


    It must be the best choice to invite Feng Yichen to treat Mo Lingwei.


    Hearing that Gong Su looked down on her medical skills, Chu Yunyao''s face darkened immediately, and she said angrily, "Second Master Gong is an outsider, why do you think that Young Master Feng will be able to cure a disease that I can''t even cure?"


    Gong Su: "..."


    He was so worried about Mo Lingwei''s illness that his mind was completely confused.


    Not only did he offend Mo Lingyuan, but even Mo Lingyuan''s young wife was offended.


    Women have always been narrow-minded and can''t tolerate others saying anything bad.


    As a peer, although he didn''t mean to praise the high and trample the low, he didn''t care about so much at all when he blurted out these words in a moment of impatience.


    Gong Su thought about it and replied: "Young Madam, that''s not what I meant. Your medical skills are indeed superb, and Young Master Feng is also a first-class genius doctor. I just want Ling Wei to get better soon, and I have no other intentions."


    Chu Yunyao''s gaze was cool, and her voice was even cooler: "Second Master Gong, there is no need to explain. Compared with Young Master Feng, how is my medical skill? I am afraid that Young Master Feng knows better than you. He may come here because he is not just watching. Healing patients for your sake, but wanting to see if Ling Wei has come here with me.


    Young Master Feng, am I right? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Is this woman a witch? Guess so accurately?


    Having been exposed to his inner thoughts in person, Feng Yichen was extremely calm.


    He glanced at Mo Lingyuan''s dark face, and thought of the emotional entanglements between his brother and Mo Lingwei that hadn''t been cleaned up and messed up.


    Decided not to admit it: "Where is it, this young master is only a doctor''s parent, and besides, this young master doesn''t know that Miss Mo lives with you, little doctor fairy, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Miss Ben believes in your evil, you are a cunning and ruthless guy.


    Although Gong Su''s heart was disturbed by Mo Lingwei''s illness, he was smart by nature, and soon learned some tricks from the conversations of several people...

 Chapter 677

    The Mo family and the Feng family seemed to be at odds, and it seemed that it was because of Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Yichen was willing to follow him here only because the sick person was Mo Lingwei.


    It''s no wonder that Feng Yichen was not very willing at first, after asking that the sick person was Mo Lingwei, he followed him without saying a word.


    Could it be that Feng Yichen and Mo Lingwei...


    Gong Su turned his eyes to look at Feng Yichen, but saw that his eyes were open, and he didn''t show much concern for Mo Lingwei''s body.


    Mo Lingyuan opened his mouth to chase people away: "No matter what happens, this is the family affairs of the Mo family, and it is not up to irrelevant people to meddle in it. Second son of the palace, thank you for your kindness. You are busy with business, so don''t always come here in the future." Run away, please come back."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su hasn''t fully understood what he did wrong, which made Mo Lingyuan want to treat him as irrelevant.


    Mo Lingyuan has always kept a clear line between public and private.


    Even though she knew that he and Mo Jinyu grew up together and had a close relationship, she never objected to him getting closer to Mo Lingwei.


    Now they just invited people from the Feng family to see Mo Lingwei, but Mo Lingyuan actually asked him to draw a line with Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Feng Yichen coldly, and the more he didn''t want to see him anymore, his tone became colder and merciless: "As for Young Master Feng, no one from your Feng family is ever welcome here, get out!"


    Gong Su was worried about Mo Lingwei, and was also tinged with anger: "Mr. Mo, I don''t care about your feud with the Feng family, but Ling Wei is your sister after all. I asked Feng Shao to come here to treat Ling Wei. body.


    Forgive me, you must not let Ling Wei suffer because of your own selfishness. "


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was already angry, Chu Yunyao was afraid that Gong Su''s self-righteousness would make Mo Lingyuan angry, and replied displeasedly: "Second Master Gong, you also said that Ling Wei is my husband''s younger sister.


    In this world, there is probably no one who cares more about his sister than my husband.


    Don''t think that your self-righteousness is the so-called concern. My husband''s concern after weighing the pros and cons is selfishness.


    Young Master Feng''s medical skills are really as powerful as you said, why hasn''t this disease been cured?


    As soon as I came, not only did my husband''s condition not continue to deteriorate, but more than half healed in just a few days? "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su looked at Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen touched the bridge of his nose guiltily: "Didn''t you say that Miss Mo stayed in Jincheng and never came here with you?"


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "So what if you''re here? So what if you''re in Jincheng? Is it possible that Young Master Feng still wants to restrict the whereabouts of my young lady of the Mo family? You don''t go back and look in the mirror. In my eyes, your Feng family is considered a which onion?


    Men are useless, so they need to use marriage to consolidate their power and status.


    As long as a man is more useful, he doesn''t need to be manipulated by others, even the woman he loves has to be abandoned, what a waste! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Being scolded by Chu Yunyao was bloody, and for the first time in his life, he also felt that his brother Feng Shaojin was a waste.


    Everyone who is a younger brother is always in the honor of his elder brother. For the first time, he was pointed and scolded by a woman because of his elder brother''s status as the heir.


    What a waste.


    What''s the use of having such a brother?


    Embarrass yourself?


    Feng Yichen faltered and said: "My brother''s engagement is imminent, since Miss Mo is favored by the second son of the palace..."


    Chu Yunyao was furious, grabbed the medicine bowl that Bao''er was holding, pointed it at Feng Yichen''s head, and smashed it hard: "Do you think everyone in the world is like your Feng family?


    Do you use marriage as a deal to add to your power?


    You are shameless, thinking that everyone is as shameless as you? "

 Chapter 678

    The bowl containing the soup flew straight towards Feng Yichen''s forehead, the soup splashed all the way, half of it splashed on Gong Su''s clothes, and the other half was avoided by Feng Yichen and splashed on the wall behind him.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan didn''t apologize at all, and said perfunctorily to Gong Su: "I''m sorry, my wife has always protected her shortcomings, and she is a little anxious. She didn''t intend to pour this soup on you on purpose. I hope the second son of the palace will not follow you!" This handsome young lady is fussy."


    Gong Su: "..."


    From these few words, Gong Su finally figured out what was going on.


    No wonder Mo Lingyuan became so angry when he saw the Feng family.


    No wonder Feng Yichen heard that Mo Lingwei was ill, so he hurriedly followed him, and kept asking him about his relationship with Mo Lingwei on the way.


    When Mo Lingwei''s consciousness was confused this morning, the two words she inadvertently called out were clearly "Shaojin".


    Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin...


    A lot of things that I can''t figure out are instantly clear as if they were instructed by someone.


    In the corridor of the shelter yesterday, it''s no wonder that Feng Shaojin would ask his brother Gong Yao about his life''s events.


    The Gongmo family already intended to marry each other. If it wasn''t for the elder brother already having Mu Qingcheng, Mo Lingwei might have already married his elder brother with Mo Zhongtian''s permission.


    Gong Su''s full self-confidence built up by drinking yesterday was shattered before he had time to express it.


    He was completely numb, and it took him a long time to stabilize his emotions, and said in a low voice: "It''s okay, Young Madam didn''t do it on purpose."


    Feng Yichen, who dodged away, twitched the corners of his lips.


    With Chu Yunyao''s sharp and decisive skill when he killed him on the mountainside, the soup was aimed at the two of them.


    Feng Yichen stroked his chin, "Calm down, little doctor, I''m in the same mood as you, you don''t want Miss Mo to be with my brother, and I don''t want my brother to fall into a situation of eternal doom again.


    It''s best to be different from each other, so that everyone can be happy..."


    Before the words were finished, the bedroom door was pulled open from the inside with a "bang".


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a thin white tunic, her dark black hair was loosely scattered on her chest and back, her face was as pale as snow, her lips were bloodless, and her dark water eyes were astonishingly bright.


    She was weak and looked haggard, holding the doorframe tightly with both hands and exerting all her strength to support her body, her eyes shot at Feng Yichen like sharp knives.


    Feng Yichen looked at Shang Mo Lingwei: "..."


    He couldn''t even meet her eyes.


    This Mo Lingwei seems to be soft and weak, but at the critical moment, she has similarities with Mo Lingyuan, and it is not easy to twist.


    Mo Lingwei chuckled, her voice was weak but firm: "Young Master Feng probably didn''t know that when Feng Shaojin sneaked into Jincheng to pester me, I shot him in the shoulder and then in his chest A shot was fired.


    He and I have long since broken up.


    Young Master Feng really doesn''t have to worry that I will disturb his engagement banquet here, let alone come to my house to make my brother and my sister-in-law feel ashamed because of me.


    I don''t want to see you over and over again, it''s not because I''m avoiding you, but because I want to keep out of sight.


    If Young Master Feng is worried that I will pester Feng Shaojin, please tell Feng Shaojin when I get back. I already have my own heart and I have nothing to do with him. Even if he begs me, I will not take another look at him .


    I know my own body well, with my sister-in-law here, it is not uncommon for Feng Shao to heal her.


    Please come back! "


    Feng Yichen''s smiling face condensed down, and the atmosphere around him became a bit colder. He put away the carelessness on his face, stared at Mo Lingwei with deep eyes, and asked in a cold voice: "The two guns on my brother''s body , really you drove it?"

 Chapter 679

    Mo Lingwei endured the fishy sweetness rushing to her throat, and curled her lips at Feng Yichen, and she didn''t know whether the smile was more self-deprecating or more bitter, "Otherwise? He is already very skilled, and there is another man beside him." The first-class expert Gu Wei.


    Who else could have nearly killed him without defense? "


    Feng Yichen heard his blood surge, and his teeth clenched loudly.


    If Mo Lingyuan hadn''t blocked the door, he would have strangled this woman to death.


    Feng Yichen couldn''t bear it anymore, took a step forward, and asked through gritted teeth: "Why? My brother would not even give up his life for you, why do you want to kill him?"


    Mo Lingwei''s nails dug deeply into the door panel, and said every word: "For myself, to get rid of him, is this enough reason?"


    Feng Yichen punched through the door panel in front of him: "I think that when Miss Mo was in my brother''s other courtyard, she still looked affectionate, but she turned her face and refused to recognize anyone as soon as she returned to Jincheng.


    The face change was too fast.


    Do you know, if I hadn''t happened to be in Feng''s house, he would have come back with this injury and changed any doctor, his life would have been hopeless long ago. "


    Mo Lingwei''s throat was choked, her voice was hoarse, and her face was unprecedentedly determined: "It''s his own choice that he likes to abuse himself, why bother to push it on me.


    I, Mo Lingwei, am a realistic woman, he can''t give me what I want, and I''ve climbed another branch, and I can''t allow him to disturb my happiness..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "Weiwei, why do you..."


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and pressed Chu Yunyao''s shoulder, stopping what she wanted to say, and said calmly: "Young Master Feng, this is the end of the conversation, please go back."


    Feng Yichen''s handsome face was as cold as ice, the masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, and he gritted his teeth fiercely: "Okay, very good, I will remember Miss Mo''s words, I must say a word Pass it on to my brother without missing a beat.


    Let him keep his own place, stop pestering him in every possible way, and miss Miss Mo''s bright future..."


    Feng Yichen turned around and left, his back was like a bleak wind, with violence in the cold.


    Mo Lingwei watched his back helplessly, as if she had exhausted her last bit of strength, her body slid down the door frame limply.


    Just as Mo Lingyuan was about to go up to hug her, Chu Yunyao took a step ahead and squeezed away Gong Su who came after him, and together with Bao''er, carried Mo Lingwei to the bed, touched her forehead, and asked Bao''er to bring the medicine box over .


    Quickly and skillfully gave Mo Lingwei the needle and hung up the water.


    Gong Su stood in front of the bed in a daze, hesitant to speak.


    Mo Lingyuan coughed twice, dragged a chair and sat down, and said expressionlessly: "Second Master Gong, you came here this time because you have government affairs to deal with under the order of the President.


    But don''t delay the business because of Ling Wei, lest she will be the same as before.


    The eldest lady of my Mo family can''t bear the infamy of being a confidante. "


    Gong Su stared at Mo Lingwei''s all-powerful face, with mixed feelings in his heart, he didn''t know what it was like, "I was reckless in today''s matter, please young marshal and young madam to see my sincerity, Don''t compare with me.


    I will definitely not let Ling Wei be scolded or wronged in the slightest because of me.


    farewell! "


    Gong Su turned around and left the bedroom.


    An Haoyu, who was guarding outside, walked quickly to his side: "Master, are we leaving just like that?"


    "Otherwise?" Gong Su raised his head, looked at the snowflakes falling in the dark cloudy sky, and sighed: "It''s my fault, I was too impatient.


    I thought she was cold-tempered, and no one could get into her heart except me, but I didn''t expect that it turned out that someone had already walked into her heart, which caused her to be indifferent to everyone. "

 Chapter 680

    If it was true what Mo Lingwei said, she had already broken up with Feng Shaojin, why did she still care so much about the comments of irrelevant people?


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t let go, why did he deliberately avoid the Feng family from the beginning.


    If he really didn''t have the slightest thought about Feng Shaojin, why would he call his name when he just woke up?


    ¡­


    Gong Su raised his feet and walked out, An Haoyu followed Gong Su and took a few steps, looking back reluctantly, just happened to see Bao''er coming out of the medicine box, An Haoyu looked happy, and hurried back , Shout out to Bao''er.


    When Bao''er turned her head, An Haoyu had already arrived in front of her.


    He took out a gold hairpin from his pocket and handed it to Bao''er: "Miss Bao''er, I specially picked this for you when I went to the street, and gave it to you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Bao''er to answer, she looked ashamed, turned around and strode away.


    Boa: "..."


    When Bao''er saw what was in his hand clearly and hurriedly chased after him, An Haoyu had already got on his horse and left.


    Holding the gold hairpin, Bao''er stood in the snow and could only watch the sound of horseshoes go away.


    When Mu Qing came out of the side hall, he just happened to see this scene, and his brows were immediately twisted into a knot.


    People from this Feng family are annoying, and people from this Gong family are not good people.


    The second son of the palace is looking for trouble when nothing happens, and the eldest lady''s condition worsens.


    This is also a big deal with the guards next to the second son of the palace, who actually took a fancy to Miss Bao''er.


    No wonder Miss Bao''er rejected Duan Changyu. Could it be because of the sudden appearance of An Haoyu?


    Mu Qing waited in the aisle, watching Bao''er slowly walking over holding the gold hairpin, blocking Bao''er''s way: "Miss Bao''er, is it because of An Haoyu that you don''t like brother Changyu?


    I also hope that Miss Bao''er is telling the truth, I heard that Brother Changyu learned that An Haoyu and Miss Bao''er came to the south together, he doesn''t think about food and tea all day, he just concentrates on work..."


    Bao''er was inexplicable: "I remember that I told you Mr. Mu very clearly, it''s not the case."


    "Seeing is believing." Mu Qing pointed to the golden hairpin in her hand: "Hair hair is a golden hairpin. Although Mu is not talented, he also understands the fur of literati and refined scholars. An Haoyu can give you this thing, which shows that although he is Not showing his heart to you also shows that he has you in his heart.


    If you can accept this golden hairpin, isn''t it that you accept his affection for you? "


    Bao''er couldn''t argue, and stretched out the gold hairpin in front of Mu Qing, "How about, Mr. Mu take me to find Mr. An, and ask me to return this gold hairpin that I didn''t have time to return to Mr. An face to face?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing looked at Bao''er''s serious face, and asked tentatively, "You really don''t have the slightest affection for him?"


    Bao''er took a deep breath and raised three fingers to swear: "I swear, I will always be by Miss''s side in this life, never get married, never have children, I will be happy when Miss is happy, and I will make Miss happy when Miss is unhappy.


    I will accompany the young lady to share life and death through adversity.


    If one day I violate this oath, I will be struck by lightning from the sky, and I will die badly! "


    "Bah, bah, bah." Mu Qing was anxious, "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it, why make such a vicious oath, I don''t blame you for rejecting Changyu, there is no reason for emotional matters, it''s just, just... "


    Mu Qing himself couldn''t tell why.


    Bao''er didn''t expect him to be ugly, so he put the golden hairpin on his cuff: "Miss and I went to the National Academy to catch the murderer. Compared with those rich ladies in the National Academy, I am a stranger, and Miss is a familiar face. I pretended to be Yun Baozhu, a lady from a rich family, and the young lady pretended to be my girl.


    Mr. An is only interested in that seemingly well-educated Yun Baozhu, not me..."

 Chapter 681

    Chu Yunyao settled down Mo Lingwei, helped Mo Lingyuan back to the room, and patted him on the back: "If I hadn''t stopped you just now, you might have fought with Feng Yichen, so you are like this hate him?"


    Mo Lingyuan coughed a few times, "The next time he bumps into my hand, I won''t spare him."


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand and smoothed his frowning eyebrows with her fingertips, "I have figured out a prescription for curing the disease, but if we want to completely eradicate the disease, we need the cooperation of the Feng family. When the epidemic here is completely eliminated, we will Let''s go back to Jincheng together?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her in his arms: "Okay, it will be the New Year''s Eve in a few days, the place is full of wars, has been bombed by artillery fire, and the people have been displaced. I also need to help the Feng family settle here so that they can leave with peace of mind.


    Don''t worry, if the Feng family needs to contribute, the second son of the palace and I will come forward together, and they will not refuse. "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t sleep all night, and this kind of thing happened again this morning, her head was dizzy.


    She gently pushed him away: "It''s cold, I''ll ask Bao''er to make some medicated porridge for you and Ling Wei to take good care of your body. I slept late yesterday, so I''ll go back to my room to catch up on sleep, and then go to the shelter when I wake up.


    When I''m done, I''ll come back to be with you. "


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan felt distressed: "Okay, I''ll take you back to your room, don''t tire yourself out."


    Chu Yunyao moved her lips, leaned over and kissed Mo Lingyuan: "Ling Yuan, when you were forced to marry me back then, you lost your favorite woman, isn''t it a pity?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know why, so he raised his eyes to look at her, there seemed to be light flowing from the bottom of his dark eyes: "Why do you ask this question suddenly?"


    "You answer me." Chu Yunyao bit her lips with fine white teeth: "I came to the south, and I realized what the price is for you not marrying me. If you meet the woman you missed again, what will you do?" ?¡±


    A faint smile overflowed from Mo Lingyuan''s lips, teeth and eyebrows, he stared at her beautiful eyebrows, kept silent, just laughed, which made Chu Yunyao more uneasy.


    She clenched her fists, couldn''t help but hit his shoulder, and said angrily: "Why are you laughing? Don''t think that just because of your beauty, you can get into my eyes and just smile so that you can not answer this question.


    I only ask this time, if I don''t get a satisfactory answer, I will pretend that you still miss that woman in your heart. "


    Mo Lingyuan put his thin lips on the tip of his tongue, nodded meaningfully, his eyes were as deep as an ancient well: "In my heart, I have always been thinking about that woman."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What the hell, anyway, she is also his real wife now, can she not be so frank.


    But it''s better to be honest than to be secretive.


    She is a decisive character, at worst, she will cut the mess quickly and get out.


    Chu Yunyao felt as if her heart had been pricked by a needle.


    It''s hard!


    She hung her head in silence.


    Mo Lingyuan stretched out his long fingers with well-defined joints, pinched her delicate and small chin, and smiled gracefully, as if he could see through her mind: "Are you thinking in your heart again, if I still miss that woman, Are you going to let me go?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    After getting along a lot, is he about to become a worm in her stomach?


    Even she knows everything she thinks?


    Chu Yunyao denied it bluntly: "How could I think so..."


    Mo Lingyuan supported the table with his long arms, trapped Chu Yunyao''s slender body between his arms, and sighed pretendingly disappointed: "My husband thought I would see a little jealousy on your face, but I didn''t expect You have no taste at all.


    My husband once said, as long as you are willing, I will not let you down, let alone that woman..."

 Chapter 682

    Chu Yunyao interrupted him: "If you just want to be responsible to me to the end, I would rather you let me go to pursue the person you like."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, and then emphasized: "If I meet someone I like more in the future, I will let you go."


    Having said that, Chu Yunyao was very clear in her heart.


    As long as she still likes him, it is impossible to meet someone she likes more.


    If she didn''t have enough affection for Mo Lingyuan, she would not agree to try to date him.


    She has never been a half-hearted person. Now that they are together, no other man can fall into her eyes.


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, the smile on Mo Lingyuan''s face froze in an instant. He held her chin with his palm, his jealousy surged, and his voice was slightly angry: "The person I like more, who is it?"


    Yun Che?


    Chi Yebai?


    Or Feng Yichen?


    Chu Yunyao blinked: "I just said that casually."


    Mo Lingyuan leaned over and bit her lip hard, "It''s not allowed to say casually."


    Chu Yunyao caressed her bitten lips with her fingertips.


    This guy is bullying her because of his poor health.


    Chu Yunyao became angry, "I wasn''t even angry because of that woman, why did you treat me like this?"


    Mo Lingyuan laughed softly, "That woman is you, why don''t you say that you are my favorite!"


    Chu Yunyao only felt the thunder rolling over her head, her mind was a little dizzy, and she was a little blank for a while, and it took a long time to find her own voice: "What, what do you mean?"


    "The woman I''ve been looking for is you." Mo Lingyuan put her long hair behind her ears with long fingers, "The woman I''ve been thinking about is you too."


    Chu Yunyao asked anxiously: "We, did we meet before we got married?"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t believe it: "Are you sure?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it, but didn''t have the slightest impression.


    From the countryside to Jincheng, although he met a few peddlers on the way, he had never seen a man who looked like Mo Lingyuan.


    What''s more, as soon as she returned to Jincheng, she was directly locked in the Chu family''s wing.


    Not to mention men, even the mosquitoes that flew into the wing room and bit her were females.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the slightest impression, Mo Lingyuan hugged her and sat on his lap, and asked, "When you came to Jincheng, did you ever stop in a thatched cottage along the way?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded.


    "Is there a nanny with me?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded again.


    "She''s dead, isn''t she?"


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly: "Yes, she wanted to drown me, but in the end I pushed her into the basin and drowned."


    Mo Lingyuan smiled: "That''s right, I..."


    When mentioning that night, Chu Yunyao became angry: "That night, I also met a disciple who took advantage of my lady, if it weren''t for the fact that there were a lot of people chasing him, his gun was out of bullets.


    Miss Ben is weak and unable to cope for a moment, so she will kill that man. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    A thin layer of cold sweat broke out on Mo Lingyuan''s forehead, and he had to swallow the words that came to his lips, and asked tentatively, "You, do you hate him?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows: "Of course, but don''t worry, even if that guy is not dead, he is probably a useless person. Before leaving, this lady kicked him hard a few times.


    Let alone carrying on the family line in this life, he might not even be blessed to enjoy weddings in the bridal chamber. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Thinking of what happened that night, Mo Lingyuan felt a faint pain in the place where he had been healed.


    This girl is really serious.


    At the beginning, he invited the genius doctor Zhang to come over for treatment, but fortunately she was not allowed to stay in the dark that night, otherwise, if he was a little bit off, he would really be a waste in this life...

 Chapter 683

    Mo Lingyuan stared at her angry little face, wondering if he should confess that the apprentice she kept cursing was himself.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan remained silent for a while, Chu Yunyao looked up and saw that his eyes were wandering and his expression was unpredictable.


    The fog in his mind was suddenly cleared away, and he blurted out and asked, "Aren''t you the apprentice?"


    If you must say that you met before getting married, it was only that time.


    Apart from Mo Lingyuan, there is probably no other man who can be hunted down and is agile.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    How would he answer?


    Deny it, you will definitely not be able to resist her repeated questioning.


    Admit it, will he be disgusted by her?


    Mo Lingyuan faltered and said: "Yunyao, at the beginning, it was just a misunderstanding, I..."


    Chu Yunyao jumped off his knees, stared at him firmly with a pair of clear eyes: "It''s really you?"


    Mo Lingyuan changed the subject: "In order to catch the murderer who assassinated my father, I put myself at risk and pretended to escape. The thatched cottage was actually the place where Changyu and Mu Qing met me, but I didn''t expect that you were also there... ..¡±


    It has been more than half a year since that night, and she has almost forgotten what happened that night.


    He only remembered that he killed that vicious old godly woman and was treated lightly by others.


    Fortunately, if she had a grudge or a grudge, she retaliated and returned it on the spot.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes moved down from his handsome face, the meaning in his eyes was unclear.


    She always thought that Mo Lingyuan was a gentleman.


    After being married for so long, he is still a virgin.


    The beauties in the mansion come and go, and come and go.


    It was she who made the decision to carry the beautiful Nanyan into the mansion with eight sedan chairs.


    There is the vulgar and domineering Zeng Jiali who was forced in by the president and the warlord.


    There is also the spy Qin Qiandai who pretends to be a lifesaver and sneaks in.


    Now living in the mansion is a former fianc¨¦e who was disabled by him, Cheng Xinqi, a famous lady.


    But none of the women, including her, had any substantial relationship with him.


    I''m afraid not...


    At the beginning, it was not light or heavy, but it really gave...


    The expression on Chu Yunyao''s face was unpredictable, she opened her mouth, wondering if she should ask or not.


    It''s about a man''s face, Mo Lingyuan will definitely not admit it.


    Seeing her appearance, Mo Lingyuan knew that she was thinking wildly, raised his hand angrily, flicked her forehead forcefully, and gritted his teeth, "What are you thinking?"


    It was related to her happiness for the rest of her life, Chu Yunyao was willing to go all out, and asked nah, "You, are you okay?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned from red to white, and then from white to livid, "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She guessed right, and he really refused to admit it.


    Chu Yunyao swallowed her saliva, and said cautiously: "It''s okay, anyway, I don''t dislike you, if you really suffer from sequelae, I am good at medicine, I can cure everything, and I will cure you."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan jumped out word by word: "I''m fine!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s face was full of hesitation, as if he didn''t believe it at all.


    Mo Lingyuan almost vomited blood because of her anger.


    He took a deep breath, "Yun Yao, don''t look at me with such eyes, I can''t help but want to prove myself."


    It''s a pity that the disease has not completely faded away, and her health is not very good. If she is infected, it will not be worth the loss.


    Mo Lingyuan felt more aggrieved than ever before.


    But seeing that she didn''t seem to blame herself, she felt a little more at ease...

 Chapter 684

    Chu Yunyao left Bao''er and Uncle Li in the mansion to take care of the Mo Lingyuan brothers and sisters, and brought the basket of live and dead rats and rat cubs to the shelter with Mu Qing.


    Handed the written prescription to Dr. Zhang: "I have found the prescription to cure the disease. I have antibacterial western medicine here. Injecting the medicine into the patient''s body can suppress the aggravation of the disease.


    Then use the prescriptions I prescribed to recuperate well, and these patients will gradually get better.


    If nothing else, the epidemic will be under control before the Chinese New Year. "


    Dr. Jiang came over to take a look, and saw the prescription read: Forsythia 3 qian, Bupleurum 2 qian, Gegen 2 qian, raw land 5 qian, angelica qian half, red peony 3 qian, peach kernel 8 qian, safflower 5 qian, Chuanpu one coin, licorice two coins...


    Dr. Jiang frowned his long gray eyebrows: "Isn''t this the decoction for detoxification and blood circulation?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Exactly, the prescription for plague."


    Dr. Jiang said angrily: "It''s nonsense. We used this prescription at the beginning, but those who are strong and healthy are still infected, and they died or were injured. You actually said that this prescription can cure the disease... ..¡±


    Doctor Jiang blew his beard angrily and stared at his eyes: "The old man delayed a day to accompany you to Snake Mountain, thinking that you would find something, but you just took a few mice back for fun.


    Now that the rats are dead, you are perfunctory throwing this paper prescription to us, saying that this will cure the epidemic.


    Are you an old man or a three-year-old child?


    The old man has been practicing medicine for decades and has not been able to research it, so you have been fooled by running around and wandering around all day long? "


    Mu Qing was furious when he heard that, others didn''t know what the young lady did every night, but he knew.


    Just about to get angry, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao said in a low voice: "Doctor Jiang, I understand your feelings, but whether the medical skills are superb is not proved by the number of years of practicing medicine, otherwise, the person who is called a genius doctor today is not Doctor Zhang.


    I have been to Snake Mountain several times, and I have carefully checked with Feng Yichen the water quality and soil at the foot of the mountain, as well as the people who still live there and are not infected by the epidemic. "


    Chu Yunyao twisted up a basket of mice and put them heavily on the table: "I brought back the water from there and injected them into the mice respectively. After several nights of experiments, I found that there were germs in the river at the foot of Snake Mountain. .


    This disease is transmitted through the water we drink on weekdays.


    It is winter now, and it is not a period of high incidence of plague infection, but it has been infected one after another.


    Disease enters through the mouth. If it is not airborne, there must be something wrong with the food you eat.


    Rats live on snake meat, and there are many parasites in their bodies. They are caught by people at the foot of the mountain, grilled, swallowed into their stomachs, and die of disease. After death, their bodies are thrown on the mountain, where they rot and flow into rivers. inside......


    Again and again, the dead rats floated on the river, and the people at the foot of the mountain drank the water from the river and got sick...


    Only the person who sat in a blacksmith shop at the foot of the mountain was intact. There were more than a dozen members of the family, including the elderly and the young, but none of them got sick.


    On the one hand they drank the water from which alum had been thrown in the well.


    On the other hand, and most importantly, it was cold and cold in winter, and all the drinking water in their house was boiled in the stove before drinking. "


    If you want to eradicate the disease, you need to get rid of these rats first, then manage the river and burn the corpses on the mountain..."


    Doctor Zhang nodded again and again: "The little doctor is right. If you don''t control the source, it can be regarded as treating the symptoms but not the root cause. It''s just that the old man doesn''t know. The river is clear. How did the little doctor know that there is a problem with the water source?"

 Chapter 685

    In an era when medicine is underdeveloped and equipment is outdated, it is understandable that the source of the epidemic cannot be found.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the dead mice in the frame: "These mice are the test objects to help me find out the problem of the water source."


    Doctor Jiang wanted to say something, but was stopped by Doctor Zhang: "Since the little doctor said so, let''s try to do it, otherwise, come up with a better method than this."


    Dr. Jiang was indignant: "How can I be persuaded by just a few dead mice, and I don''t know how these mice died?"


    Chu Yunyao rubbed the center of her brows, and suddenly became irritable: "Doctor Jiang, I respect you for being a senior and an elder, although I know that you have prejudice against me from the beginning, but you don''t care about it.


    My husband is so sick, you have come all the way from Jincheng, but let his condition get worse day by day, helpless.


    Don''t question my prescription, at least I have cured his body in just a few days since I came here. Although he is still weak, he can already get out of bed and walk around. "


    Mu Qing added: "Yes, on the first night when the young lady came, she gave our grandfather an injection, and his fever subsided. Before leaving today, the young lady fed our grandfather a bowl of minced meat and vegetable porridge, and also drank I ordered half a bowl of soup..."


    Doctor Jiang''s expression changed drastically.


    Mu Qing''s tone was seldom serious and warning: "Doctor Jiang can''t cure people who have been practicing medicine for decades, but it doesn''t mean that our young lady can''t cure them either. Medical skills are the same as abilities. It doesn''t mean that the older you are, The more powerful.


    If they were all like Dr. Jiang, our grandfather sat in this position at a young age, and he still doesn''t know what it would be like to be beaked. "


    Doctor Jiang''s face was pale and white, ashamed and embarrassed.


    Mu Qing glanced at Wu Qing under Chu Yunyao''s eye sockets, and continued: "In order to find out a cure for the epidemic as soon as possible, Young Madam, she didn''t close her eyes all night. I cannot tolerate your slander and refutation."


    What''s the use of mouth cannon? People like Dr. Jiang do not rely on their advanced age to think that they are highly respected.


    As long as the medical skills are better, the master can be cured, and there is no need for the young lady to bring the eldest lady here with him, and the injured eldest lady will not be infected by the epidemic.


    Seeing that Mu Qing, who has always been gentle, got angry, Dr. Zhang hurriedly smoothed things over: "Mr. Mu said that it''s all my fault for my incompetence. If my medical skills were better, I wouldn''t let the young marshal suffer, the young lady suffer, or these common people suffer." suffered."


    Chu Yunyao propped her aching head with her fingers, and waved her hands at the quarrelsome people: "Go ahead, do as I said for the time being, divide all the patients here according to the severity of the epidemic, and place them in different isolation rooms. room.


    Drinking water must be boiled, and the water used for washing hands on weekdays is best boiled and let cool.


    Set up mouse traps to keep the mice out of the house. "


    Chu Yunyao stood up: "My lady is going to visit Feng''s family now, and let people from Feng''s family come forward to fill up that Snake Mountain. The climate in the province has warmed up, and the plague is rampant again, so it won''t be good."


    Seeing that she looked tired, Mu Qing raised his hand to support her, "Young Madam, you haven''t slept for several days, why don''t you go back to the carriage and take a nap?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, I''ll just go back to rest early tonight."


    The root cause of the epidemic has been found out, and I can finally sleep peacefully tonight.


    Chu Yunyao was about to go out when two rows of guards dressed in uniform and moving in unison rushed into the lobby and surrounded the people inside.


    Seeing this battle, the busy doctors and drug boys were startled.


    Chu Yunyao frowned and looked at Mu Qing: "What happened?"

 Chapter 686

    Mu Qing shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ll go and have a look."


    Just as Mu Qing took a step, the long sword of the guard beside him came out of its sheath, and the sharp blade stuck to Mu Qing''s neck, with a loud voice: "Stop, don''t move!"


    Mu Qing turned slightly, twisted his backhand, and grabbed the long sword in the guard''s hand with lightning speed, and hung it on his neck: "Whoever gave you the guts, don''t look at who we are. People, can you tolerate your presumptuousness here?"


    Against a master like Feng Yichen, Mu Qing is no match.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to these little-known little people.


    As soon as the words finished, a light and arrogant female voice came over: "My He family is one of the largest families in Nancheng after all, but you don''t take us seriously at all, what a majesty."


    Chu Yunyao looked up following the voice, and saw a luxuriously dressed woman walking slowly.


    She is petite and slender, half a head shorter than Chu Yunyao, her long black hair is tied up and hangs behind her head, she is wearing a plain cheongsam with thin makeup, her beautiful eyebrows reveal a slow arrogance, A pair of eyes looked at Chu Yunyao up and down.


    Chu Yunyao frowned lightly, the girl''s attire looked familiar.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly realized.


    Isn''t the color of the clothes and hairstyle the same as Mo Lingwei''s usual attire?


    Mo Lingwei has an inherent melancholy temperament, and she looks graceful. With this outfit, she looks like a classical woman who walked out of an ink painting. If she holds an oil-paper umbrella and walks on the bluestone In the alley, she is an ink painting.


    It''s a pity that the woman in front of me is beautiful, with flamboyant eyebrows and eye corners. If she dresses up more lively, it would be nice to wear bright clothes, but she wants to imitate Mo Lingwei''s appearance, and she dresses nondescriptly. .


    No need to guess, Chu Yunyao already knew the identity of this woman, probably Miss He Jia.


    Chu Yunyao cursed Feng Yichen to death in her heart.


    What''s the matter, as soon as the news that Mo Lingwei followed her to the south spread, this young lady from the He family found her here.


    That bastard Feng Shaojin doesn''t care about your fianc¨¦e.


    Even if you have been hurt by Mo Lingwei, in view of the old love, you can''t let your future young wife abuse the woman you once loved like this.


    Damn big pig''s trotters!


    The Feng family really didn''t have a good thing.


    Fortunately, Mo Lingwei broke up with Feng Shaojin, otherwise, she would have suffered a lot if she married her.


    It''s fine if the younger brother doesn''t wait to see him, but the fianc¨¦e can''t wait to find her here before it''s too late.


    Chu Yunyao is not a soft persimmon either, letting irrelevant people handle it: "No matter how great the prestige is, it can''t compare with Miss He''s ostentation. Those who don''t know think that something big happened in this shelter, and it is worth the He family''s use of so much money." The guards came to arrest him.


    Now that the epidemic is urgent, the He family doesn''t seem to care about the sick and displaced people. I don''t know what Miss He can do? "


    He Jingshu glanced around the room and didn''t see the person she was looking for. She became more and more unhappy, so she turned her finger on Chu Yunyao: "Where''s Miss Mo Family? Why isn''t she here?"


    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly: "The eldest lady of our Mo family is not something you can meet whenever you want."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao avoided answering, He Jingshu put her hands behind her back and circled around Chu Yunyao, staring at Chu Yunyao''s alluring face, and said disdainfully, "You really do look a bit foxy, no wonder That heartbroken Mo Lingyuan was so fascinated by you so quickly, he even refused to have his fianc¨¦e whom he was engaged to."

 Chapter 687

    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips were slightly raised, and a smile appeared, making her look even more charming: "Is Miss He complimenting my beauty? Thank you very much!"


    He Jingshu: "..."


    This woman is really thick-skinned, no wonder Miss Cheng is not her match.


    She was clearly mocking Chu Yunyao for being as seductive as Hu Meizi, so why did she turn into praising Chu Yunyao''s appearance?


    He Jingshu didn''t come to look for Chu Yunyao today, "I heard that the women who came here yesterday were the three of you, and one of them, who was wearing a green flower padded jacket, was your confidant girl.


    What about the girl? Why didn''t I come with you today? "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how Bao''er, who never caused troubles and was afraid of causing trouble for her, provoked He Jingshu, and said impatiently: "Don''t bother Miss He to care, my girl, I can arrange it as I like, with you Nothing to do."


    Although Bao''er didn''t get along with her very long, she did her best and was loyal to her.


    It''s okay to bully her, but absolutely not to bully Bao''er.


    In the past, she couldn''t even protect her own pets, but now that someone dares to have bad ideas against Bao''er, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    Although Chu Yunyao didn''t want to see Miss He''s family, but in order for these people to have a bite to eat, and to have business contacts with He''s family, she would not tear her face, and said coldly: "If Miss He is fine, I will not accompany you .¡±


    Chu Yunyao lifted her foot and walked out.


    He Jingshu leaned forward and stood in front of Chu Yunyao: "Where are you going?"


    "Feng Family!" Mu Qing''s voice was cold and stern, he pushed away the guards in front of him, raised his long sword, and threw it in front of He Jingshu, "Get out of the way!"


    He Jingshu glanced at the cold long sword, raised her small face, and stood in front of Mu Qing in a fit of anger: "The Feng family? Are you going to tell Feng Shaojin that your eldest lady has come here with you?


    Shaojin and I have already confirmed our engagement date, and I will never allow Mo Lingwei to destroy my relationship with Shaojin.


    At the beginning, Shaojin talked and said, I agreed to let Mo Lingwei become Shaojin''s wife, but she didn''t want to, she insisted on leaving Shaojin, now that the Feng family and the He family are about to marry, she came to destroy it again, don''t blame me for not You''re welcome. "


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Miss He, don''t worry, Ling Wei scolded Feng Yichen bloody this morning, saying that she had already broken up with Feng Shaojin. You learned about Ling Wei from Feng Yichen. Are you here?


    Then didn''t he tell you that Feng Shaojin has been pestering our young lady all this time, does our young lady already have someone else in her heart? "


    He Jingshu couldn''t believe it: "Who?"


    Chu Yunyao had no patience: "If Ms. He wants to know, you can ask Feng Yichen directly, why go to this kind of place to act wildly? This is a place to cure diseases and save people, not a place where you want to get to the bottom of things for a man.


    If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being rude? "


    He Jingshu didn''t get the answer she wanted, and heard that Feng Yichen also knew that Mo Lingwei was here. Thinking that Feng Yichen didn''t treat her very much, she was afraid that Feng Yichen would pass on the news of Mo Lingwei''s arrival to Feng Shaojin.


    My heart became more and more anxious, and I yelled recklessly: "How are you going to be rude to me?"


    Relying on her identity as the eldest lady of the He family, she threw herself on the sword in Mu Qing''s hand: "Do you still dare to kill me?"


    Seeing this, Mu Qing quickly withdrew his long sword.


    After all, He Jingshu is the eldest lady of the He family, if anything goes wrong, it will be troublesome. I wanted to scare her, but I didn''t expect the woman to go crazy and even die.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao grabbed the long sword in Mu Qing''s hand, put the other hand on He Jingshu''s shoulder: "Open your eyes and see clearly, see if I dare to kill you!"

 Chapter 688

    Chu Yunyao held a sword flower with one hand, exerted force with five fingers, and spun He Jingshu''s body half a circle, and pressed the long sword across He Jingshu''s neck.


    The cold blade of the sword stuck to her skin like a snake, and He Jingshu was so frightened that she almost lost her soul.


    She is the eldest lady of the He family and the future young wife of the Feng family, her status is unrivaled, it is expected that these guards are to scare her, and they dare not really touch her in the slightest.


    Otherwise, let alone the He family, even the Feng family would not let him go.


    But I didn''t expect that the young lady of the Mo family was a stickler, and she actually dared to use her as a knife.


    He Jingshu exclaimed: "You dare to touch a hair of my hair, believe it or not, I will make all of you Mo family unable to leave the south forever."


    "Really?" Chu Yunyao sneered, "That''s just right, we take root in the south, I wonder if Feng Shaojin will turn against our Mo family for you, but I heard from Feng Yichen that Feng Shaojin, for Ling Wei, But even your life is worth it.¡±


    He Jingshu''s body trembled like chaff, lacking in confidence: "So what? The Feng family doesn''t want to see her? I forgive you for not daring to touch me."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Yunyao raised his arm and kicked her calf.


    He Jingshu fell to the ground and felt a pain in her neck. Before she could react, the jet-black hair fell down from her head.


    She raised her hand to touch her neck, and found a smear of blood, and when she went up, she found that her long hair, which was so dear to her life, had been cut off by half by Chu Yunyao and turned into short hair.


    He Jingshu burst into tears, her voice was so sharp that it seemed to be able to pierce the roof: "Catch me, how dare you hurt me. If I don''t punish this wicked woman properly today, I will lose face to my He family."


    Seeing this, the guards immediately rushed forward, intending to arrest Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing.


    The others in the lobby were trembling with fear.


    Especially Doctor Jiang, looking at the situation in fear, he kindly persuaded: "Young Madam, a good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, don''t be an enemy of Miss He''s family, please be soft, and apologize to Miss He''s family .¡±


    This is the south, it was originally the territory of the He family and the Feng family, not in Jincheng.


    The Young Madam is so stubborn, and going against Miss He, isn''t it causing trouble for Young Master Mo?


    Now not only Miss He''s long hair has been cut, but Miss He''s neck has also been cut. This is a slap in the face of the He family and the Feng family.


    If the people in power of the He family and the Feng family get angry, everyone in the shelter will be implicated by the young lady.


    What can I do?


    Chu Yunyao remained silent, staring at He Jingshu coldly with her clear eyes, raised her hand and threw the long sword back into Mu Qing''s hand.


    When she raised her hand again, four sharp knives were held between the fingertips of both hands. With a wave of her long fingers, eight sharp knives came out of her hand and shot at the crowd rushing towards her.


    The weapons in the guard''s hands fell to the ground one after another, and they retreated while holding their right wrists with their left hands, screaming "Wah-wah" in pain.


    He Jingshu took a closer look, and saw that half of the guards she brought had injured their wrists, and the sharp blade had completely sunk into the guard''s wrist holding the weapon, probably cutting off the meridians of those people''s right wrists.


    Before He Jingshu could react from her panic, a cold pistol was pointed at her forehead.


    The muzzle of the black hole was aimed at the center of her eyebrows like the call of death.


    Chu Yunyao walked towards her step by step, and stood in front of her with an expressionless expression on her stunning little face, as if she wasn''t the one who hurt the bloody guards before they approached her.


    "You dare to challenge my bottom line again, believe it or not, I will make today next year your death day?"

 Chapter 689

    Compared with face, life is the most important.


    He Jingshu was born into a wealthy family and has been immersed in the upper class circle for eighteen years.


    She thought that Chu Yunyao would weigh the pros and cons and at least give her some face, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao really wanted to kill her.


    He Jingshu stared at Chu Yunyao in a daze, she couldn''t even feel the pain from the shallow wound on her neck, and she was so shocked that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    There was a cold light in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, a chill lingered around her body, and her voice was even colder: "Remember it, it''s not that I dare not kill you. If it wasn''t for the sake of these people and food, I would never kill you today." I won''t let you go easily.


    I cut your hair today just to give you a warning.


    Some people you can mess with at will, and some people you can''t.


    Miss Ben is short on time, and every minute and every second of delay is worth several lives.


    Next time, I will not shave your hair, but your head, so you can do it for yourself! "


    Chu Yunyao retracted the pistol, put her hands behind her back, straightened her slender back, and said to Mu Qing, "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing, who had been stunned for a long time: "..."


    Seeing the young lady leave, Mu Qing quickly threw away the useless long sword in his hand, and raised his heels to follow Chu Yunyao''s pace.


    With a "bang", the long sword fell in front of He Jingshu.


    He Jingshu was holding on to her last breath, but she was frightened again by a falling sword, she couldn''t recover for a while, and passed out.


    There was a mess behind her, Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to take another look, and walked away with Mu Qing in staggering strides...


    Seeing that He Jingshu had fainted, Dr. Zhang quickly ordered someone to carry her to the door, and took out the golden needle to save her...


    As for Dr. Jiang, he was still standing where he was, his hands and feet were stiff, and he hadn''t recovered from the shock of the scene just now.


    He always thought that Chu Yunyao was soft and weak, with exquisite features, slender figure, charming and charming, a noble lady who was raised in a deep boudoir and didn''t know the sufferings of the world, and was used to being pampered.


    Being pampered by the powerful and powerful Young Master Mo, surrounded by servants and guards, he was used to being obedient and obedient.


    Even if there is a little skill, it is all touted.


    Went to Snake Mountain. Although she was not afraid of being dirty or tired, she was playful and ordered the guards to catch mice for her.


    He is also good at martial arts, and he doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. He dares to be cruel in front of Feng Yichen because of his good looks and pampered.


    But she never expected that she wasn''t playing cruel at all, she was really cruel.


    Before these guards got close to her body, their right hand tendons were cut off by sharp blades. Even if the doctors here reattached their tesuji, the right hands of these guards would not be able to hold weapons backwards, so it was considered useless.


    Thinking that before the incident happened, he had choked with Chu Yunyao several times and questioned her medical skills again and again, Dr. Jiang touched his neck and gray hair, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    Until a medicine boy came over and asked him with the prescription prescribed by Chu Yunyao: "Doctor Jiang, do you cook the medicine according to the young lady''s prescription and give it to these patients?"


    Dr. Jiang took the prescription, read it twice carefully, and nodded, "Yes, yes, just do what the young madam told you just now. After giving them the medicine, the young madam will come tomorrow." , and then report the physical condition of these patients..."


    The lobby of the asylum was in a heap of hustle and bustle, with the guards receiving the Tesuji, the one making the medicine, and even treating the Miss He family who had passed out.


    Doctor Zhang was at his wits'' end when he heard someone shout, "Master Feng is here!"

 Chapter 690

    Doctor Zhang looked up, and saw Feng Yichen walking towards He Jingshu quickly.


    Doctor Zhang inserted the last golden needle into He Jingshu''s acupuncture point, and He Jingshu finally opened her eyes faintly.


    Seeing that she woke up, Feng Yichen''s handsome face was full of indifference, and he asked coldly, "What are you doing here with so many people?"


    When He Jingshu saw Feng Yichen, she seemed to be holding on to a safety rope. The tears that she hadn''t had time to shed just now poured out continuously like a river breaking its embankment. She sobbed back: "I just want to come and see the Patient, I''m about to become the young wife of the Feng family, so of course I have to be like Shaojin and always keep the safety of the people in mind.


    But I am a weak woman, I have to take these guards to defend myself..."


    What she said was so convincing, as if the person who provoked the incident just now was not her at all.


    Dr. Zhang couldn''t stand listening, and pulled out the silver needles on her acupuncture points, without looking at her again, he said to Feng Yichen, "Please trouble Feng Shao to take care of Miss He, I''m going to sew up the meridians for the guards."


    Feng Yichen looked around, and saw seven or eight guards pressing the wrist of his right hand in pain, their clothes were stained red with blood.


    He squinted his eyes, walked up to Dr. Jiang, grabbed the guard''s collar: "Say, what''s going on?"


    The guard pursed his lips, and the corner of his eyes drifted towards He Jingshu''s direction, not daring to speak.


    Feng Yichen''s gaze turned to Doctor Jiang again.


    Dr. Jiang lowered his head and continued to sew up the guard''s wound, pretending not to hear.


    Another guard yelled: "It was the young lady of the Mo family who hurt them, that woman is too vicious, she sees that our young lady is not pleasing to the eye, and even wants to complain about the young lady of the Mo family, she will use knives and guns when she sees her.


    Not only did she cut our young lady''s hair, she also cut our young lady''s neck..."


    Seeing this, Dr. Zhang sighed, "Young Master Feng, there are so many people here, and everyone has seen what happened. To be fair to the old man, although the Young Madam is more serious, it is not the Young Madam who caused the trouble." .


    After Mrs. Young gave the prescription to cure the disease, she was in a hurry to leave to go to Feng''s house, but was stopped by Miss He and made things difficult for her.


    The young lady hurt Miss He and these guards only when she was in a hurry..."


    "Shut up!" He Jingshu sat up abruptly from the door panel, "You spouted blood, obviously she did it first. I heard that you and her are in a master-student relationship. Is that how you protect your beloved disciple?"


    Doctor Zhang looked displeased, and corrected: "Miss He''s words are wrong. Young Madam is not the old man''s beloved disciple, but Young Madam is the old man''s master. The golden needle acupuncture technique that the old man used to treat Miss He just now is Young Madam. I''ll teach you everything, otherwise, Miss He wouldn''t wake up so soon."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    Doctor Jiang: "..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Not only He Jingshu was shocked, but also Doctor Jiang.


    He Jingshu didn''t expect that the tsundere young lady who seemed ignorant of the world and didn''t know how to judge the situation had such superb medical skills that even the genius doctor Zhang from Jincheng bowed down.


    She thought that Chu Yunyao won Mo Lingyuan''s heart by relying on her face, but she didn''t expect that besides skill, she has other abilities!


    Dr. Jiang always thought that Chu Yunyao just saved Mrs. Bai''s life and was praised by Doctor Zhang with gratitude until now, but he never expected that Dr. Zhang spent decades studying the golden acupuncture points from young to old. The technique was not discovered by himself, but taught to him by Chu Yunyao.


    Feng Yichen was also shocked. Although he was prepared, he knew that Chu Yunyao, like himself, knew how to prick acupoints with golden needles, but he never expected that she would teach this secret technique to outsiders... ...

 Chapter 691

    Feng Yichen asked anxiously: "You said just now that she has already figured out the prescription for curing the disease?"


    Doctor Zhang nodded, summoned the drug boy, and handed the list Chu Yunyao had written to Feng Yichen: "Please read, Young Master Feng!"


    Feng Yichen scanned the eye medicine prescription and the things to pay attention to marked below, and after returning the prescription to Doctor Zhang, he asked, "Are you sure she went to Feng''s house?"


    Dr. Zhang shook his head: "I''m not sure, but before leaving, the Young Madam said that she would go to the Feng family and use the power of the Feng family to clean up Snake Mountain."


    Feng Yichen turned around and walked out.


    Seeing this, He Jingshu didn''t care about her physical discomfort, she ran after her and grabbed Feng Yichen: "Are you going to tell Shaojin that Mo Lingwei is also here?"


    Feng Yichen''s handsome face was full of anger, and he said irritably: "Do you think I will push my brother into the fire pit?"


    Tell Feng Shaojin the news that Mo Lingwei has come to the south?


    Was he out of his mind, or did he think the Feng family wasn''t chaotic enough?


    Or do you think your brother''s life is too long?


    That woman, Mo Lingwei, was so ruthless that she could shoot his brother in the heart, and every word she said was heartbreaking.


    He couldn''t bear to hear it. If Feng Shaojin heard it, he didn''t know what crazy move he would make.


    The reason he rushed there now was to prevent Chu Yunyao from revealing to Feng Shaojin that Mo Lingwei had come to the south.


    Based on Feng Shaojin''s temperament and how much he cared about Mo Lingwei, after seeing Chu Yunyao, he would definitely ask about Mo Lingwei.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen didn''t look like he was lying to her, He Jingshu felt a little relieved, and confirmed again and again: "You really don''t want your brother to see Mo Lingwei again?"


    Feng Yichen narrowed those pretty fox eyes vigilantly, and asked coldly: "What do you want to do? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, even if I don''t want my brother to see Mo Lingwei again, you don''t want to touch Mo Lingwei a finger.


    Whether I want to see her or not is one thing, but my Feng family will never accept a jealous poisonous woman.


    If my brother finds out what you have done to Mo Lingwei secretly, I promise, he will make you die ugly! "


    He Jingshu''s pupils shrank violently, and her breathing was suffocated.


    Feng Yichen shook off her hand holding his sleeve, got on his horse, and drove to Feng''s house.


    He Jingshu was not reconciled, she hurried back to the carriage, and told the driver: "Go back to He''s house, hurry up!"


    Chu Yunyao parked the car outside the grand gate of Feng''s family, Mu Qing pushed the car door open, "Young Madam, wait a moment, I''ll pass the visiting post to the person at the door."


    Chu Yunyao nodded.


    Mu Qing walked to the gate of the Zhanzhi Iron Gate, put the visiting post in his hand through the gap between the iron pillars, and handed it to the guard at the gate: "Our young lady wants to see Feng Shaojin, the young marshal of the Feng family, this is the visiting post, please Pass it on, thank you."


    The guard glanced into the car and asked, "Who is your young lady?"


    Mu Qing replied respectfully: "The mistress of the Jincheng Marshal''s Mansion, the first wife of Marshal Mo!"


    Hearing the words, the guard glanced at Mu Qing meaningfully, and said again: "Is it the sister-in-law of the eldest lady of the Mo family?"


    Mu Qing nodded.


    The guard crumpled the envelope and left a sentence: "Wait!"


    Without even intending to open the door, he turned and left.


    Mu Qing stood in the cold wind and snow, waited for a long time, a thin layer of white fell on his shoulders and black hair, only saw the door open and closed, watching from a distance, no one came out, even just now The guard who delivered the letter was also missing.


    It was clear that there were women talking and laughing in the mansion one after another.


    Mu Qing patted the lock on the iron gate angrily...

 Chapter 692

    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao stuck her head out of the car window and gestured to Mu Qing: "Get out of the way!"


    Mu Qing was furious in his heart, this Feng family has gone too far, and they don''t even take Young Madam''s invitation seriously.


    He turned his head and glanced at Chu Yunyao, although he couldn''t figure out what exactly Chu Yunyao wanted to do, he still retreated obediently.


    With a sullen face, Chu Yunyao squinted her clear eyes, stepped on the accelerator hard to the bottom, and the car slammed into the iron gate that seemed solid and carved with lifelike patterns.


    With a bang, the door was smashed open by a car.


    The well-trained guards inside heard the sound, aimed at the car at the gate of the courtyard, and raised their guns in unison.


    Mu Qing didn''t expect that his young wife would dare to break into the governor''s mansion so boldly that he was almost scared out of his wits.


    He rushed over and lay down in front of the parked car, blocking Chu Yunyao who was still sitting in the driver''s seat with his body, for fear that the guns in the hands of those guards would not have long eyes and go off, hurting the young lady.


    Their young lady has always had a bad temper. She was anxious to save people, but she was pestered by the eldest lady of the He family before she came. All his patience gave the Feng family enough face again.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the young lady would be so simple and rude that she drove into Feng''s mansion.


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled. It doesn''t matter if these bullets without eyes hurt him, but it must not hurt the young lady.


    Otherwise, if the master knows, based on how much the master cares about the young lady, he may have to fight with these people...


    Chu Yunyao broke into the mansion with a car, and surprised a group of noble ladies who were chatting, drawing cards and chatting.


    Mrs. Feng heard the guard blowing the warning horn, she didn''t even have time to collect the money on the card table, she pushed the cards that had just been stacked, and walked out wearing a fox fur cloak, a group of fashionable and wealthy rich ladies Mrs. Guan followed her out of the door.


    Mrs. Feng stood on the high threshold like stars holding the moon, staring angrily at the car at the gate of the courtyard, and asked sharply, "What happened? Who is sitting in it?"


    Mu Qing replied: "Young Madam of the Mo Family, you sent me a greeting card."


    Mrs. Feng looked clear, raised her head high, and snorted disdainfully, her well-maintained face was full of anger.


    Behind them, a group of sycophant noble ladies covered their lips and laughed, mocking one after another:


    "It''s the young lady of the Mo family. I heard that she is Miss Mo''s sister-in-law."


    "Although we are in the south, we have also inquired about Jincheng in the north. I heard that this young lady is the matchmaker of the president''s protection. Then Shao Mo was not satisfied with this marriage at all. Even the day of the wedding was replaced by a subordinate holding a big rooster. Woolen cloth."


    "It''s a long way and the mountains are high and the water is long. The young lady didn''t stay in Jincheng well, why did she come here? Could it be that wherever the husband goes, she will follow?"


    "Not only ran to the south of us, but also came to this Feng family mansion. Does she think that the gate of Feng family is the same as the gate of Mo family, so it is easy to enter?"


    "Perhaps it was to win Miss Mo''s favor, and to gain a firm foothold in the Mo Mansion, so I came here specially to find Young Master Feng, to match Young Master Feng with Miss Mo."


    "Young Master Feng and Miss He''s family are about to get engaged. It''s a matter of certainty. Could it be that Mrs. Mo thought that she could make Young Master Feng regret it by herself?"


    "The trembling iron gate was smashed by her. She really grew up in the countryside. She doesn''t have the cultivation of a lady at all. How can she have the demeanor of a young lady?"


    "This temper must be the gentle temper of Miss He, but it''s far from it."


    "It''s not that the whole family doesn''t come in, no wonder Miss Mo''s temper is also twisted..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 693

    The voices of those rich and well-fed noble ladies were neither loud nor low, and they happened to blow into her ears along with the cold wind, and she heard them.


    Chu Yunyao was very glad that Mo Lingwei was ill and did not come with her.


    With Mo Lingwei''s temperament, it''s okay for these people to humiliate Mo Lingwei. If Mo Lingwei and Mo Lingwei''s close relatives are also humiliated, I don''t know how angry Mo Lingwei will be.


    After all, Feng Yichen just said a few words so casually, and Mo Lingwei was able to throw out such decisive and cruel words.


    Chu Yunyao ran through the shelter, saw corpses strewn all over the field, saw starvation everywhere, her heart was no longer as narrow-minded as these women who never leave the door, she didn''t intend to be as knowledgeable as these people, so naturally she didn''t take these people into consideration. Take it to heart.


    Chu Yunyao sat in the car and waited quietly, waiting for someone from the Feng family to come out with a decision.


    After a while, I saw the crowd huddled at the door voluntarily dispersing, and two guards helped a burly old man with a sick face to come out.


    The old man had grizzled hair at the temples, and his face was gray with bruises. He was furious, and he said in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    His keen and sharp gaze shot towards Chu Yunyao, piercing like two sharp swords, his slender eyebrows were tightly frowned, and he said to Mu Qing, "A person from Mo Lingyuan?"


    Mu Qing cupped his hands towards Feng Muyun: "Feng Dujun, my young lady is asking to see you, and I have handed over the invitation card."


    Feng Muyun''s face was cold and serious, and his voice was cold: "Since I''ve handed over the invitation card, why forcefully barge into my Feng family''s mansion, it''s simply presumptuous!"


    Mu Qing was about to explain clearly.


    The car door was opened, Chu Yunyao got out of the car, and after slamming the door hard, she stood beside the car door gracefully, with a cool voice, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Master Feng, calm down, I have three sticks of kung fu to pass in this greeting card, No one came out to give me a response for a long time.


    The lives of millions of people are at stake, so I had no choice but to drive into Fengfu.


    Feng Dujun has a broad mind, and I hope that the Dujun will see me for the sake of my innocence, and don''t care about me, a little girl who has never seen much in the world. "


    This remark is not unreasonable.


    He not only explained what happened, but also took the opportunity to praise Feng Muyun, and humbled himself by the way.


    It sounds comfortable, but I''m really embarrassed to really care about her, otherwise, it would be narrow-minded.


    Looking at her appearance again, her appearance is unparalleled, her figure is tall, her skin is like snow, and her black hair is like a cloud.


    The upper body is wearing a satin satin embroidered with pink and purple gold peonies with a bright red background, and a long brocade skirt with large brocade flowers and peony patterns in a honey-colored color. The waist is a gold satin embroidered with yellow floral patterns on a white background. face girdle,


    The legs are becoming more and more slender, the waist is full and gripped, slim and graceful, and the temperament is luxurious.


    Although he looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, he stood there steadily and calmly, but he had a calm and relaxed attitude.


    Feng Muyun had only seen this kind of aura from his most beloved sons, Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingyuan.


    He frowned, turned his gaze to Mrs. Feng, and said in a low voice: "Is there such a thing?"


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes dodged, and she replied respectfully and fearfully: "I did receive Mrs. Mo''s letter of invitation, but I have already asked the guard to report back. You are unwell and have not seen any guests.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Mrs. Mo to barge in with a car and hurt you..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted Mrs. Feng''s words: "This lady is looking for Feng Shaojin, not Master Feng. I''m afraid Mrs. Feng didn''t even read my greeting card carefully."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng became more and more embarrassed, she bit her lip and muttered: "You are a young lady, it is not suitable for us Shaojin..."


    Feng Muyun glared at her, gritted his teeth and said, "A woman''s opinion."


    He said to Chu Yunyao, "Follow me!"

 Chapter 694

    Feng Muyun dotes on Feng Yichen, and in the past few days, he has always heard that boy talking about meeting a woman with better medical skills than him, who turned out to be Mo Lingyuan''s young wife.


    It was also the first time for him to see the brat with eyes above the top feeling frustrated, seriously looking through ancient medical books at home, trying to compete with Chu Yunyao.


    Originally, I was a little curious about Chu Yunyao, but I didn''t expect this woman to find her today.


    Chu Yunyao took Mu Qing and followed Feng Muyun into the hall.


    Both of them sat down, Chu Yunyao looked at Feng Muyun across the pear-blossom table, and frowned, "Is Master Feng still in good health? I remember Young Master Feng said that your condition has been brought under control."


    Feng Muyun took a sip of the tea brought by the servant, "I know how the warlord is doing, so I don''t need you to worry about it, just tell me, what''s the matter with breaking into my mansion so forcefully today?"


    Since Feng Muyun thinks that she is meddling in her business, she can''t offer to heal him.


    After all, the Feng family also has a medical prodigy, Feng Yichen, maybe he doesn''t think highly of his medical skills at all.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t even intend to put her face on someone''s cold ass, and replied straight to the point: "I''ve already sorted out the cure for the disease, and I''ve also found the root cause of the disease outbreak. I''m here today to invite the Feng family Help out."


    Feng Muyun thought she heard it wrong, and shook the hand holding the teacup: "What did you say?"


    Chu Yunyao took out a piece of folded paper from her bosom, and handed it to Feng Muyun: "This is the prescription to cure the disease, please have a look."


    Chu Yunyao unfolded the paper, pointed to the handwriting below and said: "Winter Japan is not a period of rampant plague outbreaks. I have visited at the foot of Snake Mountain, and the source of the disease is related to the river water we drink on weekdays.


    Snake Mountain is remote, corpses are rotting, snakes and rats are rampant, rainwater and melted snow flow down the mountain, and flow into the river below the mountain. There are dead rats floating on the water, and these waters are mixed into the Grand Canal around the city. .


    The common people are not so particular. Some beggars and homeless people are thirsty and hungry on weekdays, and they just drink the water in the canal with their hands, not to mention washing their clothes and bodies after injuries.


    As long as people who drink that water, most of them will get sick and infected, which is also the root cause of the outbreak.


    I hope that the Feng family can come forward to get all the corpses from the Snake Mountain, dig a deep pit, sprinkle lime, set it on fire, and then bury it deeply.


    As for the rats with germs in their bodies, try to capture them or poison them to death. As for the Snake Mountain, it¡¯s better to flatten it, lest the germs in these snakes and rats infect people again, causing the plague to break out.. ...."


    Feng Muyun looked at the prescription on the table, turned his gaze to Chu Yunyao, and looked at her fixedly, "Why didn''t you give this prescription to the second son of the palace?"


    Chu Yunyao was surprised, "Why did you give it to the second son of the palace?"


    Feng Muyun''s solemn face moved, as if a little smile was involved: "You hand over this prescription that can save thousands of people, does Young Master Mo know?"


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment: "He only knows that I found the prescription, but he doesn''t know that I gave the prescription to Dr. Zhang and you in the shelter."


    Chu Yunyao spoke again, with a firm tone that could not be doubted: "My husband cares about the common people and is not someone who seeks fame, if he knows what I do, he will definitely agree.


    It is also his pursuit to save the people from suffering as soon as possible, otherwise, he will not stay here after the war is suspended and his body is gradually recovering..."

 Chapter 695

    Hearing this, Feng Muyun put away the prescriptions on the table, and looked at Chu Yunyao with fixed eyes, "This is a matter under my jurisdiction, of course I will agree to you, besides this, what else do you ask for?" ?¡±


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to speak, a person rushed in from outside.


    Turning her head, Chu Yunyao saw Feng Yichen approaching like a whirlwind.


    Feng Yichen walked around in the hall, did not see Feng Shaojin, looked at Chu Yunyao with complicated eyes, and asked Feng Muyun: "Father, where is my brother?"


    Feng Muyun frowned, "Go to the barracks."


    Seeing Feng Yichen''s appearance again, he felt angry, and said sharply: "It''s not like you, you know how to play like crazy all day long, and don''t do any serious business."


    As he said that, he crumpled up the prescription in his hand and smashed it on Feng Yichen''s head, "Mrs. Mo has only been in the south for a few days, and this prescription for curing the disease has come out, how about you?


    Thanks to your self-proclaimed medical genius, you haven''t found a cure for the disease until today. "


    Feng Muyun is used to being strict. Although Feng Yichen was domineering under the doting of Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng, Feng Muyun was the one he was most afraid of on weekdays. Hidden, let the ball of paper fall on the forehead and then roll to the ground.


    Feng Yichen leaned over to pick up the ball of paper, unfolded it, smoothed it carefully, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "Little doctor, your prescription fell into our hands just like this, so we are not afraid that we will take your credit." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and rubbed the position of her temples, and said slowly: "The south is your jurisdiction. If there is an epidemic, you must be more worried than us. This prescription is not just right for you. I believe it will be soon. Those people can get the best treatment.


    As for the merits, we will return to Jincheng sooner or later, and we are beyond our reach here.


    What my husband cares about is the suffering of the people, not personal credit.


    The so-called justice is in the heart, as long as you can settle down those sick people, this prescription will be given to you as me. "


    Feng Yichen bit his back teeth and remained silent.


    After being interrupted by Feng Yichen, Chu Yunyao immediately forgot the second request she had to make to Feng Muyun.


    Seeing Feng Yichen''s hesitant expression, Chu Yunyao asked, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Feng Yichen shook his head, glanced at Feng Muyun, and nodded again.


    Feng Muyun stood up on crutches: "I will remember Mrs. Mo''s words. I will let Shaojin handle this matter tomorrow. I still have something to do. I will go upstairs first. Yichen, send me the ink." young lady."


    Chu Yunyao took Mu Qing, stood up and walked out.


    Feng Yichen followed behind her, lowering his voice: "Little doctor, I was the one who was reckless yesterday, I shouldn''t be angry with Miss Mo."


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand: "If you feel guilty, just go and apologize to Ling Wei in person. You don''t need to tell me these things. Anyway, I am not the one who was stunned."


    Hearing that he had made Mo Lingwei dizzy, Feng Yichen hesitated even more: "Okay, as long as the little doctor conceals the fact that Miss Mo came here, I will personally come to Miss Mo to apologize."


    Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at him: "Young Master Feng, you are too lenient, the relationship is a matter between two people, and it''s not something that can be stopped by meddling with an irrelevant person. of."


    A man''s heart is not here, even if you tie his body, it won''t help.


    The corners of Feng Yichen''s lips curled up, and there was a bit of bitterness in his smile, "In this world, only I know how my brother survived the life without Miss Mo.


    The burden of the Feng family was too heavy, he had to carry it, and he had to abandon the person he cared about the most.


    Even if he hates me after knowing the truth, it is better than him being in pain again, life would be worse than death.


    You just think that I am for all the people in the south. "

 Chapter 696

    Chu Yunyao raised her lips mockingly: "You might as well say that you are for the Feng family."


    "Let''s take it for granted." Feng Yichen''s handsome face showed a trace of coldness.


    Chu Yunyao opened the door and got into the car: "There''s no need to come to the door to make amends, my eldest lady of the Mo family still has a bit of tolerance, as compensation, Young Master Feng should do something for me.


    I want to buy a batch of food from the He family and distribute it to the shelters to help the people here survive the winter and wait for the spring to come.


    I also hope that Young Master Feng can help me deal with it, preferably lower than the price of grain on the market. "


    Feng Yichen watched Chu Yunyao get into the car, and asked, "Will you go back to Jincheng after the people here settle down?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I''ll go back when everything here is settled and the weather is fine."


    Feng Yichen stood quietly at the same spot, watching Chu Yunyao''s car slowly drive out of the Feng family''s tangled iron gate, until it disappeared, and then secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he rushed over in time to stop Chu Yunyao.


    When Feng Yichen returned to the hall, he heard Hu Paihou''s happy laughter again from the side hall, cast his eyes at the open door in annoyance, and went to the study.


    Feng Muyun was dealing with internal affairs in the study, and when she saw Feng Yichen coming in, she didn''t raise her head: "What did you tell her?"


    Feng Yichen shook his head and changed the subject, "I told you a few days ago that Mrs. Mo''s medical skills are far superior to mine, why don''t you take this opportunity to let her diagnose and treat her pulse?"


    Feng Muyun stopped writing, and looked up at him: "I''m sick, and I can''t die. Besides, if it can be cured, what should I do if she asks more than I can bear?"


    Feng Muyun was full of regrets, sighed, and said regretfully: "Hey, it would be great if the Mo family was also in the south, the woman of the Mo family can also afford the head of our Feng family, what a pity, what a pity !"


    Feng Yichen sneered, "You can''t let my brother and the young lady of the He family know about this, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    Speaking of the eldest lady of the He family, Feng Muyun frowned: "Although that girl is a bit arrogant, she is sincere to Shaojin."


    Feng Yichen suddenly remembered something: "Father, many people in the shelter can''t get enough of the relief food that the He family has withheld. Today, the little doctor asked me to play around with it, and wanted to get some food from the He family''s granary. Buy some grain so that the people can eat better to survive the winter."


    Feng Muyun put down the pen in his hand: "Withdrawal of relief food, really?"


    Feng Yichen nodded: "It''s true, I visited all the shelters in the past two days, and the rice porridge distributed by the He family was the least. The rice grains in the bowl were clearly visible. There are many finely crushed stone particles.


    Many patients died of starvation before being tortured to death by the disease. "


    Feng Muyun was furious, and slapped the mahogany table with his palm, "Well, He Changqing, at such a critical juncture, you actually have to face me face to face and back, and even sell relief food at a high price, it''s simply unreasonable!


    Send someone to find Shaojin and ask him to deal with the matter immediately.


    No matter how much the He family dares to obey the law, this marriage will not work out! "


    Feng Yichen quickly opened the drawer, took out a medicine bottle, poured out two pills, poured water and handed it to Feng Muyun, "Father, the matter hasn''t been clarified yet, why are you so angry, Uncle He is also busy, I didn''t have time to stand there myself.


    It''s a terrible thing if you lose your temper. "


    Feng Muyun took the medicine, leaned on the back of the chair, listened to Feng Yichen''s words, and waved to Feng Yichen: "Go out and do your work, don''t bother me."


    Chu Yunyao drove very fast, thinking of Mo Lingyuan in her heart, she was very happy, wishing she could get in front of him in no time.


    When turning the corner, I didn''t expect that another car was also driving very fast, heading straight towards Chu Yunyao''s car...

 Chapter 697

    Seeing this, Mu Qing turned sideways in fright, and said in a deep voice that he hadn''t seen panic for a long time: "Young Madam, be careful."


    He opened his hands, his eyes widened as if seeing death at home, and he was about to rush to the steering wheel at the moment when the car coming straight from the opposite side collided with him, and acted as a human shield for the young lady.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart trembled, she held her breath, and slammed the steering wheel, the car veered, and the two cars almost passed by each other, narrowly avoided, and finally did not cause a major accident.


    The moment Feng Shaojin''s gaze fell on Chu Yunyao, a glimmer of light seemed to seep through the bottom of his gray eyes, which were as deep as a deep well.


    He stared uncertainly at the woman in the driving seat who was driving over from the opposite side, thinking that he was dazzled.


    When the car passed by her car window, Feng Shaojin glanced sideways for confirmation, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, the masseter muscles on the side of his face tensed up, and his body froze.


    The guard who drove the car wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said tremblingly: "It''s so dangerous, the driver just now turned out to be a little girl, and I almost ran into it."


    Feng Shaojin said unprecedentedly: "Well, it is indeed a woman."


    The guard did not expect that Feng Shaojin, who never said a word, would answer his words for the first time. Hearing his tone, he didn''t seem to blame him at all, and his nervous nerves relaxed a little, and he continued: "That car seems to be the young marshal of the Mo family. Yes, Mr. Mu is always driving the car on weekdays, but today Mr. Mu is actually sitting in the co-pilot seat..."


    Feng Shaojin sat motionless, his gaze fell through the windshield to the front, his face was calm, but his heart was filled with turmoil.


    He was not mistaken, the woman sitting in the driving seat and controlling the steering wheel was indeed Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao came over, what about her, she knew that Mo Lingyuan was infected with the disease, so she also came over, right?


    After all, their brother and sister have such a good relationship, she will definitely not ignore Mo Lingyuan.


    Feng Yichen ran to Mo Lingyuan''s residence frequently these few days, but he never mentioned this matter to him at all. Could it be that he wanted to hide it from him?


    Feng Shaojin''s hand on his knee was clenched into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    The car drove into the courtyard of Feng''s family, and the guards were repairing the tangled iron gate of the courtyard wall.


    Feng Shaojin pushed the door and got out of the car, looked at the iron pillars scattered on the ground, and asked a lot: "How did you do it? How did something so good become like this?"


    Who broke off all the iron pillars on the iron gate with such great strength?


    The guard replied respectfully: "Mrs. Mo''s young lady came here and handed you a greeting card. You are not at home and Madam took over. Then Mrs. Mo waited outside for a long time, so she drove in directly. and smashed our gate."


    Before the guard could finish speaking, Feng Shaojin walked into the hall.


    Following the sound of wiping cards and the sound of talking and laughing, Feng Shaojin pushed open the door of the side hall, glanced at the beautifully dressed ladies, his eyes fell on Mrs. Feng, and said in a low and indifferent voice, "Where''s my greeting card? "


    When Mrs. Feng saw that her son''s handsome face was full of indifference and solemnity, without leaving her any face, she immediately became angry.


    The warlord is her husband, and she can''t care about losing her temper in front of so many people.


    But Feng Shaojin is a junior after all, why should he treat her like this?


    Mrs. Feng said angrily: "Your father and commander have already sent him away, so don''t bother you."


    Feng Shaojin paused every word, chilling: "Where''s my greeting card?"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."

 Chapter 698

    The room fell silent, those noble ladies who were laughing and praising Feng Shaojin''s talent were a little at a loss, their smiles froze on their cheeks.


    Mrs. Feng heard the anger in Feng Shaojin''s words, she didn''t dare to make mistakes, she raised her finger and pointed to the second drawer of the cabinet, "Put it there."


    Feng Shaojin walked over in two or three steps, opened the drawer abruptly, took out the greeting card, and hurriedly opened it. When he saw the writing on it, a little disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    He casually stuffed the invitation into his coat pocket, walked out of the side hall, and happened to meet Feng Yichen who was going downstairs.


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes were like an ancient well without waves, staring at him deeply, staring at Feng Yichen who was already guilty.


    "Brother, why did you come back so early today?" Feng Yichen pretended to be calm, thinking in his heart that if his brother asked about Mo Lingwei, it would be better not to admit it, or to tell Mo Lingwei. It would be better to directly relay those unfeeling words to him to cut off his thoughts.


    Feng Shaojin put one hand behind his back, and hummed lightly: "I heard Mrs. Mo came to visit me, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yichen laughed, and habitually raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose: "Young Madam came here to cure the disease, and I want the Feng family to send someone to clean up Snake Mountain..."


    Feng Shaojin asked: "What else?"


    "There is also the matter of the He family''s embezzlement of relief food. She wants me to help out by buying a batch of food from the He family to help the people survive the New Year''s Eve..."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows were heavy, and he stared at Feng Yichen for a moment: "What else?"


    "Not anymore." Feng Yichen shook his head.


    Feng Shaojin stared at him for a moment, nodded his head lightly, and walked upstairs: "I''m going to see my father."


    Seeing his brother''s tall and straight figure disappearing at the end of the stairs, Feng Yichen heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seems that my brother finally got his heart back from Miss Mo''s family, and he didn''t even ask if Miss Mo came with him.


    The two gunshot wounds on my brother''s body completely chilled my brother''s heart. He seemed to have selectively lost his memory and kept silent about Miss Mo.


    But we can''t take it lightly, the specific date of engagement has not yet been determined, who knows if my brother will be obsessed again.


    ¡­


    Back at the residence, Chu Yunyao went to see Mo Lingwei first, and saw that the fever on her body had subsided, her complexion improved, and she felt a little more at ease.


    Just about to find Mo Lingyuan, he met Bao''er who came in with soup, Bao''er was surprised and said, "Miss, why did you come back alone, master?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand, so: "Is he not resting in the room?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "Not long after you left, Master took a rest for a while, worried about you, and took Uncle Li to the shelter."


    Bao''er looked up at the sky, "I''ve probably been there for more than an hour."


    Chu Yunyao was a little annoyed, and her heart ached: "He''s not in good health yet, he''s running around and doing nothing, just leave the matter in the shelter to me, what if he gets infected again?"


    Bao''er covered her lips and smiled: "Miss, why do you think the same as I do? The eldest lady is infected, and the more I think about it, the more worried I become. I am afraid that you will also be infected, so I hurriedly asked Uncle Li to prepare a carriage and go with him." gone."


    Chu Yunyao walked out: "I''ll go find him."


    When Mu Qing entered, he didn''t even have time to take a sip of water. Seeing Chu Yunyao leave, he followed him out.


    The car drove all the way to the shelter. Chu Yunyao saw a few familiar guards kneeling outside, and took a closer look. It was the person who was brought here by the Miss He family who wanted to arrest her this morning.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao, those people flinched, their heads lowered even lower.


    Chu Yunyao rushed into the lobby in a hurry, and saw Mo Lingyuan sitting inside like a black-faced evil spirit, full of evil spirit...

 Chapter 699

    Dr. Zhang commanded the doctor and the medicine boy to cook and feed the patients in an orderly manner. The people under Mo Lingyuan were dividing the patients into different halls according to the severity of their illness. There was a tin basin in the middle of the hall. Ai Ye.


    Vinegar was boiled in the boiler, and the thick smell of smoke and sourness were mixed together. Although it didn''t smell good, it gave people a sense of peace of mind.


    The prescription to cure the disease came out, and those struggling on the verge of death seemed to see a ray of light in the dark, and their hearts were full of hope.


    The dead atmosphere of the previous few days is long gone.


    Chu Yunyao strode up to Mo Lingyuan, sat down next to him, reached out to rub his face, lowered her voice, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you? Miss He Jia made you angry?"


    Seeing her coming, Mo Lingyuan coughed lightly, pulled her hand down and held it in his palm, "If I hadn''t come in time for these snobby guys, the doctors here would have suffered.


    How can the dignified and prosperous doctors rush to the place where the epidemic is rampant, regardless of life and death to save the people, how can they suffer such humiliation? "


    Chu Yunyao looked around, and saw that Dr. Jiang had a large bump on his forehead, his cheeks were slightly swollen, and the faint palm prints had not dissipated.


    Chu Yunyao stood up, walked to Doctor Jiang, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Doctor Zhang had no choice but to tell Chu Yunyao what happened.


    Chu Yunyao cut off the tendons of the guards'' arms. These people were afraid of Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen, so they resisted and did not vent their anger.


    But as soon as Chu Yunyao, Feng Yichen, and He Jingshu left, the guards took the opportunity to attack and beat Doctor Jiang and other busy doctors who had just helped them sew up the tendon of their hands.


    They had sharp weapons in their hands, but the doctors were unarmed. If Mo Lingyuan hadn''t arrived in time, I don''t know how hard these guards would make the doctors here.


    Mo Lingyuan shot and killed the guard who was beating someone on the spot, and the rest of the onlookers were punished to kneel at the door, and they were not allowed to get up for three days and three nights.


    Kneeling in the wind, even if he didn''t die after three days, his legs would still be useless.


    Chu Yunyao was very satisfied with this punishment. Some people just don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is big. They must kill chickens to make an example of others.


    Even doctors who are treating diseases and saving lives dare to do it, could it be that the He family gave them a bear gall?


    Chu Yunyao took out the ointment from her purse and handed it to Dr. Jiang: "You have suffered, Dr. Jiang. This is the anti-swelling and stasis-removing ointment I prepared. It feels cool and refreshing after applying it on the face. All right, try it out."


    Dr. Jiang didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao not only didn''t gloat and laugh at him, but also gave him a plaster. He felt ashamed and ashamed at once, and couldn''t help crying: "Young Madam has a big heart, and this old man deserves it."


    Chu Yunyao smiled heartily, "My colleagues are enemies, not to mention, I am young, and it is normal for you to disobey me. Doctor Jiang, you did not give in unprincipledly because of my status as the young wife. Respected by Dr. Zhang..."


    Mo Lingyuan stood behind her, listening silently, feeling happy in his heart.


    As expected of the woman he trained with his hands, she vaguely possesses his usual demeanor in dealing with others...


    Take her by your side for a while, and in time, let her get in touch with his core military affairs. In case something happens to him one day, the Mohist army in his hands can also be handed over to her for her dispatch. .....

 Chapter 700

    Back at the mansion, Chu Yunyao washed up early after eating, sat on the edge of the bed in a white tunic, leaned against the head of the bed, swayed her little feet in embroidered cotton shoes, and waited for Mo Lingyuan to come out of the ear room.


    Silver charcoal was burning in the bedroom, the doors and windows were closed tightly, and the whistling wind could be heard outside, but the room was warm.


    Mo Lingyuan came out from the ear room, and suddenly saw Chu Yunyao leaning on the bed, he was stunned, his body froze, and he stood where he was.


    When Chu Yunyao heard the footsteps, she raised her eyelids, looked at him with clear eyes, and said angrily with a smile, "What are you doing standing there? Come here!"


    Mo Lingyuan looked around and said to him: "Aren''t you going back to your room to rest?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, rolled her body, got into the bed, supported her head with her arms, and replied lazily, "I''m staying with your husband tonight, isn''t your husband welcome?"


    Mo Lingyuan took a cotton cloth to dry the water droplets on his hair, and smiled softly: "Of course not, but I''m not in good health yet, I''m afraid I''ll infect you with the sickness in my body."


    Chu Yunyao was as lazy as a pampered Persian cat. She yawned and her eyelids drooped: "It''s okay, my lady is called a fairy doctor, it''s not for nothing."


    Mo Lingyuan took off his outer robe and lay down next to her. Seeing the exhaustion in her eyes, he felt distressed: "You must be exhausted after running around for the past few days, right?"


    Chu Yunyao leaned closer to him, put her arms around his neck, put her head on his shoulder, and squeezed her eyes: "Husband, you haven''t told me, when did you know that you beat me up in the thatched cottage that night?" The woman who passed you is mine?"


    Her breath was warm and fragrant, and her voice was weak and soft after sleepiness.


    Mo Lingyuan thought about it for a moment, and he didn''t know what he thought of, his thin lips curled up slightly, and a love-hate expression appeared on his handsome face, "The first time I knew you knew kung fu, I began to doubt it.


    Later, I tested you several times, and the moment I knew you would shoot, I was almost sure.


    Many people knew that I was looking for a woman, and they sent Qin Qiandai to me according to the appearance I described at the beginning, so I followed the plan and asked Luo Zifeng to arrange her in the mansion, and secretly sent someone to monitor... ..."


    The sound of even and shallow breathing came from beside her ears. Mo Lingyuan turned her head sideways, brushed her thin lips against the corner of her forehead, and looked down, and saw Chu Yunyao''s eyes were tightly closed, and her slender and thick eyelashes were like small fans on her eyelids. cast a shadow everywhere, fell asleep.


    She seemed to be very sleepy, sleeping very deeply, Mo Lingyuan tucked the quilt up for her, and brushed the hair that covered her cheeks without waking her up.


    There was a slight knock on the door, and Mo Lingyuan gently lifted the quilt, put on his clothes and got up, opened the door, and saw Mu Qing standing outside the door.


    "Master, the letter sent by Young Master Feng at this time is for Young Madam." Mu Qing handed the envelope to Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan reached out to take it, turned his head to look at the ignorant person sleeping on the bed, and asked, "Young madam, haven''t you had a lot of rest these days?"


    Mu Qing nodded: "I heard from Miss Bao''er that the young lady uses golden needles to prick the acupoints for half an hour every morning to ensure that she has enough energy to develop prescriptions, and sometimes it''s too late to sleep, so she simply doesn''t sleep.


    Miss Bao''er also said that the time on the train was too long, and the young lady was only thinking about you, so she didn''t have a good rest..."


    After closing the door, Mo Lingyuan stood in front of the bed, with complicated emotions, opened the letter that Feng Shaojin sent overnight...

 Chapter 701

    Mo Lingyuan read the letter at a glance, all of them were plans for how to deal with Snake Mountain tomorrow, and there was nothing irrelevant.


    He threw the envelope on the table and lay back on the bed, puzzled.


    Cleaning up the Snake Mountain is not a trivial matter, but it is not a major event. It is not necessary for Feng Shaojin to go there in person tomorrow, let alone send a letter today. Is it possible...


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao was woken up by Bao''er.


    "Miss, I''m getting up and I''m going to have breakfast." Bao''er smiled and stroked Chu Yunyao''s cheek, "Did you sleep well last night, I think your complexion is much better."


    Chu Yunyao stretched, got up from the bed, and with Bao''er''s help, while getting dressed, she asked, "Where''s Ling Yuan? Where did you go? Is Miss better?"


    "Master woke up very early, and arranged for Uncle Li and Mr. Mu to deliver the medicinal materials we brought from Jincheng to the shelter. The second son of the palace came here early in the morning. I heard that Miss Mo''s health is much better. , came in to take a look, and was chased away by the master..."


    Bao''er bent down, helped her fasten her belt, and found a cape with big red peony flowers from the cabinet, "Miss is going to Snake Mountain with Master today, it''s too cold outside, so let''s wear this cape."


    Chu Yunyao was very surprised: "How do you know I''m going to Snake Mountain today?"


    Bao''er pointed to the letter on the table: "Young Master Feng specially sent someone to deliver this letter last night. Master told us this morning to ask Miss to sleep a little longer and wake you up after dinner."


    Besides, how could Mo Lingyuan rest assured that her young lady went to Snake Mountain alone.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the letter and saw that the envelope had been torn open, so she didn''t care. She shook off the letter and quickly read it, then stuffed the letter into her cuff, "This Feng Shaojin is actually going to be in charge of cleaning up Snake Mountain."


    Could it be that he still misses Mo Lingwei?


    After eating the sumptuous breakfast made by Bao''er, Chu Yunyao looked up at the snowy sky again, then turned to look at Mo Lingyuan, whose face was still pale: "You take a good rest at home, I''ll just take Mr. Mu there .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan took her by the hand and walked out: "Cleaning up the Snake Mountain is such a big matter, even Feng Shaojin went there in person, so of course I will go with my lady."


    What if Shaojin went into a frenzy and detained Chu Yunyao?


    After all, this is the domain of the Feng family, not Jincheng.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, ordered Bao''er to come over with a cloak, put it on tiptoe, got on the horse, and went to Snake Mountain together.


    Arriving at Snake Mountain, seeing the guards lined up neatly at the foot of the mountain, Feng Shaojin hugged the petite woman in her arms, wearing a black cloak, riding on a tall horse, looking at the direction Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan were galloping towards .


    His deep and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Chu Yunyao''s bright red figure, he was in a daze for a while.


    Chu Yunyao pulled the reins, stopped beside Feng Shaojin together with Mo Lingyuan, looked up at the tightly wrapped woman in Feng Shaojin''s arms, and sneered.


    Fortunately, she thought that Feng Shaojin came here in person because he wanted to hear about Mo Lingwei from her, but she never thought that he was here to show his affection.


    This big pig''s trotter brought He Jingshu here on purpose, is he deliberately trying to annoy her husband?


    Remember when you were in Jincheng, in order to keep Mo Lingwei, you would rather be shot twice than let go of Mo Lingwei''s hand. Are those past emotions fake?


    A man''s heart is like a chameleon, it changes so fast!


    Out of the corner of Chu Yunyao''s eyes, she glanced at Mo Lingyuan, but she saw Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face was indifferent, expressionless, and he didn''t care.

 Chapter 702

    Seeing the two men coming, Feng Shaojin spoke first, with a business-like attitude: "You two, the young lady came to visit yesterday, and my father attached great importance to this matter, and specially ordered me to be responsible for cleaning up Snake Mountain in person, so as to eradicate the epidemic from the source. .


    The plague spread, many good men in the south of my country did not die on the battlefield but died in the epidemic, thanks to the young lady who found a cure.


    On behalf of the people in the south, I, Jin, thank the young lady here. "


    Feng Shaojin bowed his hands to Chu Yunyao, there was no personal emotion mixed on his handsome face, as if the two had never met before.


    The explanation is also very clear.


    The epidemic is related to the life and death of the common people, and Feng Dujun attaches great importance to this matter, so he was asked to come over to clean up Snake Mountain in person.


    Chu Yunyao''s frown became more and more tight, "I''m in charge of politics. As a doctor, it''s my bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    Mo Lingyuan interrupted the conversation between the two with an unhappy voice: "In that case, let''s start."


    Feng Shaojin waved his hand at the guards lined up: "Get the corpse off the mountain and throw it into the deep pit."


    Chu Yunyao looked in the direction of Feng Shaojin''s finger, and saw that a large hole had been dug at the foot of the mountain, and lime had been sprinkled inside, and the dead rats salvaged from the river had also been thrown into it.


    The rotting corpses were carried down from the mountain one by one by the guards, and the rotten smell became stronger and stronger. Some guards couldn''t bear it, and vomited directly while holding the tree trunk.


    He Jingshu, who had been nestled in Feng Shaojin''s arms, couldn''t bear it anymore, raised her hand to cover her nose, and muttered, "It stinks!"


    The voice was very small, but it still drifted into Feng Shaojin''s ears, and a cold and sharp light flashed in his long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    The temperature is cold, and the cold wind blows on the face like a knife.


    Mo Lingyuan untied the cloak, put it on Chu Yunyao, and stroked Chu Yunyao''s face with his fingertips: "The wind is strong, be careful of catching a cold."


    Seeing that his face was as pale as snow, Chu Yunyao returned the cloak to him: "I''m not cold, you''re not fully recovered yet, you should wear it."


    The two were giving way when He Jingshu''s sarcasm sounded: "Xinqi has never seen Young Master Mo take the initiative to care for her because of Young Master Mo''s crippled legs. It''s just a little cold wind, and it didn''t blow Mrs. Mo away. Young Master Mo also Why is that so?"


    She lifted the hood, revealing a delicate little face with thin makeup, staring at Mo Lingyuan, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    He was far away just now, and he was warned by Feng Shaojin before coming here, afraid that he could not help but choke on Chu Yunyao, so he lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes and tried not to look at the two of them.


    But Mo Lingyuan''s concern for Chu Yunyao''s soft voice made her unable to bear it, and quickly put Feng Shaojin''s exhortations behind her.


    Although she had heard Cheng Xinqi mention Mo Lingyuan''s extraordinary handsome appearance long ago, she did not take it seriously. In this world, after seeing Feng Shaojin''s appearance, she has never seen a man who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Feng Shaojin.


    But she never expected that there really is a man as stunning as Feng Shaojin in this world.


    Leaving aside the delicate and sculptural facial features, he just sat on the horseback so leisurely, no matter whether it was the temperament of a glamorous man, or the aura of a person who had been in a position for a long time, he did not lose to Feng Shaojin at all.


    His complexion was as pale as jade, his cheeks were thin, and his body seemed to be still weak, but he gave off a kind of unreasonable coercion and willing surrender.


    He Jingshu finally understood why Cheng Xinqi was so obsessed with Mo Lingyuan.


    This powerful man is obviously just like Feng Shaojin, he has the capital to drive all women crazy.

 Chapter 703

    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was weak, "I care about my young wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to choke her back like this, and she immediately lost face.


    Chu Yunyao gathered her cloak and raised the corners of her lips: "I heard that the engagement date between Miss He and Young Master Feng has not been confirmed yet, so they can''t be regarded as an unmarried couple in the true sense.


    You southerners are indeed much more open-minded than us northerners. This is the first time I have seen you hugging and cuddling on the same horse in a large crowd. "


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin''s breathing paused, the hand holding the rein was tightly squeezed, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    He Jingshu noticed that Feng Shaojin''s arms holding her tightened, making her body stiff.


    She looked back, and originally wanted Feng Shaojin to protect her and say a few words for her, but she didn''t expect to meet a pair of eyes as cold as ice.


    I don''t know which words Chu Yunyao said touched Feng Shaojin''s pain. A chill lingered all over his body, and those narrow, long and deep eyes seemed to be frozen, revealing a cold and sharp light.


    He Jingshu suddenly remembered what he had said to her before, and immediately fell silent, feeling a twinge of fear in her heart.


    When Mo Lingyuan heard this, the corners of his lips pursed, and there was a bit more sarcasm in his ice-cold voice: "This commander here, I wish in advance that Young Master Feng and Miss He will be united forever, have a good marriage for a hundred years, and have a precious son soon.


    On the day of your engagement, I will definitely prepare two generous gifts and send them to Feng''s family. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan in surprise, and blurted out: "Why two copies?"


    "Ling Wei was alone, and once met a robber. Thanks to Feng Shao who rescued her, she owed Feng Shao a favor. Now, taking advantage of Feng Shao''s engagement, I will back up a generous gift for her and repay this kindness. We don''t owe each other any more." Mo Lingyuan emphasized his tone: "After all, the mountains are long and the rivers are wide, and the sky is far apart, and the distance is thousands of miles away. Even seeing each other is a luxury."


    Listening to Mo Lingyuan''s plausible words, Feng Shaojin felt as if someone had stabbed his heart with a knife.


    Mo Lingyuan''s words were clearly intended for him to hear.


    Warn him, as long as he gets engaged to He Jingshu, from now on, he will have nothing to do with Mo Lingwei again.


    He might never see Mo Lingwei again in this life.


    It was as if a stone had been crushed in Feng Shaojin''s throat, and it was so heavy that he couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    After a long time, he finally uttered a few words from his tightly pursed lips: "Thank you, Young Master Mo."


    Mo Lingyuan snorted lightly.


    More and more corpses were cleared from the mountain and rats killed by rat poison. The tiankeng dug overnight was gradually filled. Feng Shaojin ordered people to pour kerosene into the pit and throw torches into it. Burn the body clean.


    Thick smoke billowed, and the sound of horseshoes galloped towards them. Feng Yichen hurriedly arrived in front of several people.


    Feng Shaojin turned the horse''s head, narrowed her long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly: "Father Commander asked you to come here?"


    Feng Yichen stared at He Jingshu, who was riding the same horse as Feng Shaojin, sitting in his brother''s arms, heaved a long sigh of relief, and nodded his head lightly.


    Last night, my elder brother was going to be responsible for cleaning up the Snake Mountain himself. The father-in-law realized that something was wrong and didn''t agree. He arranged this matter for himself, but he couldn''t stand his insistence. Miss.


    I originally thought that my brother would object, but I didn''t expect my brother to agree. He came here today because he was instructed by his father, and came here specially to monitor whether his brother obeyed his order.


    Unexpectedly, my brother actually rode with Miss He on the same horse, and let Miss He sit in his arms.


    Really wronged brother!

 Chapter 704

    Sure enough, his father-in-law asked Feng Yichen to come over to monitor him, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of Feng Shaojin''s lips, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    The scorching smell of burning corpses mixed with the smell of rotting corpses, He Jingshu covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, she couldn''t take it anymore, hugged Feng Shaojin''s arm, and retched...


    Seeing this, Feng Shaojin raised his hand and grabbed the woman in his arms, and threw it onto Feng Yichen''s horse, with a cold voice: "Jingshu can''t take it anymore, take her back!"


    The person was thrown over just like that, Feng Yichen didn''t dare not pick it up, but he didn''t dare to take him back, he got off his horse in fright, hugged He Jingshu, took out a sachet from his arms and handed it to her: "Take this , smelling this smell, I will feel better."


    He Jingshu didn''t want to go back either, so she quickly hugged Feng Yichen''s sachet, and put it under her nose, a scent of mint mixed with herbs hit her nostrils, and the churning in her stomach finally felt better.


    Feng Shaojin got off his horse and walked to the tiankeng, looking at the burning corpses inside, he ordered the guards to continue throwing the corpses from the mountain into the sea of ??flames in an orderly manner.


    He also ordered people to start digging up the mountain range connected to Snake Mountain. After the corpses were cleaned up, at night, a big fire ignited Snake Mountain, burning all the trees, withered grass, and snakes and rats on the mountain.


    Later, people at the bottom of Snake Mountain said that Young Master Feng personally led a large team to dig out the sinkhole overnight, burned the corpses, and sent people to invite monks from the temple to save the ghosts of the dead.


    The raging fire lasted for three days and three nights before it was slowly extinguished. The fire spread from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain and listening quietly, you could even hear the screams of the rats fleeing and dying in the sea of ??fire. Voice.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Feng Shaojin rode a horse alone, sent Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao out of Snake Mountain, and said in a low voice, "I heard that Mrs. Mo wants to buy food from the He family to help the people?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded.


    Feng Shaojin said indifferently: "Nowadays, there is a shortage of food. Even if there is food, no one is willing to sell it. The young lady should think of other ways. What''s more, I heard that a group of guards from the He family died in the hands of Young Master Mo yesterday. , Master He was furious...


    Not to mention buying at a low price, even if you buy it at a price that is several times higher than in the world, it is impossible for the He family to sell you food. "


    Chu Yunyao asked puzzledly: "As the person in power in the south, do you mean to watch these people suffer?"


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal: "When the water is clear, there will be no fish. There are some things that cannot be achieved by suppressing them with power. When the plague was rampant, the Feng family called people to donate money and goods. The second son of the palace came here. He was just ordered to bring a batch of medicine.


    The army was in turmoil, and the artillery fire was raging, which made the people''s livelihood difficult. The Feng family ordered people to build so many shelters and porridge sheds within a week, which can be regarded as a basic guarantee for these sick and homeless. "


    Feng Shaojin stopped his horse: "Thank you, Young Master Mo and Mrs. Mo for everything you have done for the people in the south. I sent it here. Go slowly!"


    Seeing the backs of the two of them galloping away, Feng Yichen rode over, wondering, "Brother, why did Chu Yunyao discuss with you during the whole process, and Mo Lingyuan didn''t even let go?


    Does he look down on our Feng family, disdain to talk to you, or let his mother-in-law dictate?


    Since he is useless at all, why did you follow him? To make up the number of people or to be popular? "

 Chapter 705

    Sitting on Feng Yichen''s horse, He Jingshu echoed, "That''s right, I think that Mo Lingyuan has a good skin, but he let Chu Yunyao make the decisions, and if he doesn''t say a word by her side, I''m afraid it''s not easy at all. Do not know how to deal with it.


    From this point of view, he is nothing more than that. "


    Feng Shaojin glanced coldly at Feng Yichen and He Jingshu, and didn''t even bother to say a word of explanation.


    Only he understands that Mo Lingyuan is Chu Yunyao''s confidence in making all decisions. Chu Yunyao''s decision is wrong, and he makes some corrections by his side. Chu Yunyao is vacillating. , to clean up the mess for her...


    This kind of tacit understanding is not shared by every couple.


    With one look and one movement between each other, you know what the other party wants to say and do.


    The body has no colorful phoenix and double flying wings, but the heart has a tacit understanding.


    His eyes were filled with loneliness and melancholy, thinking back then, when he was abroad, the relationship between Mo Lingwei and Mo Lingwei was not like this, but now it has fallen into such a situation.


    He had to bring a woman he didn''t love at all to play around with, but what about Mo Lingwei? Even when he came here, he avoided him.


    He never thought that he and his beloved woman would come to this point.


    Feng Shaojin rode away alone.


    Feng Yichen took He Jingshu to catch up: "Brother, wait a minute, my father-in-law will leave the rest to me, you have to take Miss He back..."


    Feng Shaojin''s figure disappeared around the corner, leaving only Feng Yichen''s lonely and indifferent back.


    ¡­


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao returned home, Mu Qing greeted them: "Master, young lady, the He family asked the second son of the palace to bring an invitation card. Tomorrow is Miss He''s eighteenth birthday. Mrs. He invited you I will go to Miss He Er''s birthday dinner with you."


    Chu Yunyao took the invitation, and exchanged glances with Mo Lingyuan: "I happen to be going to meet He Changqing for a while, and this invitation came just in time."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned slightly: "Those guards have to kneel for three days, and the punishment is not over yet, so this invitation was sent. Now that the plague is rampant, at this juncture, I''m afraid it''s because of ulterior motives that I want to organize a birthday dinner for Miss He. liquor."


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment: "No matter what, we won''t stay in the south for long. As long as the people''s food problem is solved, we will return to Jincheng and not participate in the open and secret fights here."


    Mo Lingyuan hooked his thin lips, and raised his hand to gather Chu Yunyao''s hair hanging on her cheeks behind her ears, with a gentle voice: "My lady is right, my lady is in Snake Mountain today, and I discussed with Feng Shaojin about cleaning up Snake Mountain and The follow-up of the corpse was quite decisive, and the husband was very happy.


    In time, even if the husband is not with the wife, the wife can handle the housework for the husband behind the scenes. "


    Holding the invitation card, Chu Yunyao walked in, "I''m very busy, so I don''t want to help you with the internal affairs. You should work harder and handle it yourself."


    Mo Lingyuan called to her: "Yunyao, I''m serious."


    When Chu Yunyao turned around, she saw Mo Lingyuan staring at herself solemnly.


    His face was rare and solemn, and his voice was deep and deep, "Father commander is old and has been seriously injured, and his energy is not as good as before. Although Jinyu is very smart, he has been weak since he was a child. Now it is a time of turmoil. , Jin Ge iron horse, his body cannot bear such a heavy load.


    As for Jinlan, she is used to being arrogant and indulgent, and the tricks taught by Qin Zhirou are not right, her limbs are developed and her mind is simple, so she can''t accomplish great things.


    Ling Wei is pure by nature, only interested in medical skills.


    Once I have something wrong, the Mohist army can only be handed over to you, Yun Yao..."


    His tone was gentle and heavy, as if he was explaining the funeral to her...

 Chapter 706

    Chu Yunyao seemed to feel that a danger was approaching her, but Mo Lingyuan was walking away from her. She panicked for a moment, ran towards him regardless, and threw herself into his arms, "Lingyuan, you What''s the matter, why did you say these words to me suddenly, is something wrong?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her in his arms, stroking her back with his big palm, "It''s nothing, don''t think about it."


    He sighed a long time, "Before I left Jincheng, although I had made arrangements for you and Ling Wei, but in the days when I was infected with the epidemic and faced death all the time, what I cared about most in my heart was you.


    Commander-in-law has an inexplicable hostility towards you, and the Mohist army only obeys commander-in-chief and me. Once I die of illness, commander-in-chief doesn¡¯t know if he can withstand the blow, and the Mohist army will be like a mess. Like the South, there will be wars raging.


    If the Mohist army is handed over to you, it can not only protect you, but also protect your family and country, so that you can feel at ease as a husband.


    Yun Yao, although I have been injured many times in the past, I have never been so powerless like this time. In the face of life and death, people are sometimes so fragile that they cannot stand a single blow.


    You promise me, okay? "


    Chu Yunyao''s throat choked up: "I''m only seventeen years old next year, you have the heart to let me, a little girl, bear such a big responsibility? I just want to do my own thing..."


    "I will teach you by hand, what''s more, you also have this ability." Mo Lingyuan stroked her long hair: "I know this is a bit difficult for you, but I believe in you."


    Chu Yunyao''s teary eyes were dim, and she shook his shoulders: "Ling Yuan, my name is Chu Yunyao, and I''m the daughter of the Chu family. Are you not afraid that I will deliberately approach you in order to gain your power?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s tenderness overflowed from the corners of his brows and eyes, and he looked at her dotingly, "Silly girl, how could anyone get close to me on purpose, and would not even sacrifice his life to save me over and over again?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will betray you?"


    "You don''t need to betray me." Mo Lingyuan held her hand and stuck it to his heart, "From the moment you promised to try to get along with me in the manor in the suburbs, I have never Fortified against you.


    Even if you stab the knife into my heart right now, I will admit it.


    As long as I have, as long as you want, I have no reservations about you..."


    Even the Mohist army can give her a man, what else can''t be given to her?


    Chu Yunyao bit her lip with her white teeth, and stroked his slender eyebrows with her fingertips, "I can promise you, but you have to promise me, you must stay by my side, I don''t want to bear so many burdens like you Responsibility, I came to this world, I just want to live every day happily."


    "Okay, with you by my side, how can I be willing to die." Mo Lingyuan took her hand and walked forward: "Go and see how Ling Wei is doing."


    As soon as I arrived at the door of Ling Wei''s bedroom, I heard a low and pleasant voice: "Come with me tomorrow, how about being my female companion?"


    Mo Lingwei''s voice revealed the weakness after recovering from a serious illness: "No, I''m a patient, so why go to Miss He''s birthday party, it will save me bad luck and make others unhappy.


    Second Gongzi, you can go by yourself and have fun. "


    Gong Su wanted to say something, but the door of the bedroom was pushed open from the outside, and Mo Lingyuan walked in with an expression on his face, and pulled Chu Yunyao to stand in front of Gong Su, with a sharp voice: "With the status of the second son of the palace , most of them are ladies from famous families who want to be your female companion, so there is really no need to make things difficult for others, and let Ling Wei drag her sick body to accompany you to participate..."

 Chapter 707

    Mo Lingyuan''s expression was cold, and he looked at Gong Su with obvious hostility.


    Chu Yunyao was also very unhappy, seeing Gong Su being attentive to Mo Lingwei on weekdays, it was fine if she didn''t know the relationship between Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin, but now she knew that Mo Lingwei had a relationship with Feng Shaojin A relationship, why do you have to force others?


    Feng Shaojin and the eldest miss of the He family, He Jingshu, are about to get engaged, and the second miss, He Jingxian, will definitely show up at the birthday dinner.


    Is it because the young lady of the Mo family is openly allowed to appear as the companion of the second son of the palace, is it because the matter is not big enough, or is Gong Su too ignorant of Feng Shaojin, thinking that challenging Feng Shaojin''s bottom line will win the round?


    Feng Shaojin is a paranoid, he can do anything when he goes crazy.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t allow Gong Su to explain, and continued to question: "The second son of the palace made his own claims under the guise of caring for Ling Wei. Isn''t Ling Wei miserable enough? You have to continue to sprinkle salt on her wounds to be reconciled?


    The second son of the palace is afraid that he has never been let down by others at a young age, so he doesn''t understand that kind of mood, but please don''t bother Ling Wei again. "


    Gong Su was full of embarrassment, facing Mo Lingyuan''s aggressive aura, he explained in a deep voice: "Young Master Mo, that''s not what I meant..."


    Mo Lingwei covered her chest and coughed several times, grabbed the curtain, and helped Gong Su: "Brother, you misunderstood, the second son of Gong just doesn''t want me to be bored at home, he just wants to take me out to relax, there is no other intention .


    He, he just wants me to face reality and get better as soon as possible. "


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly: "As long as the second son of the palace doesn''t run here, you will get better soon, and you don''t have to worry about the second son of the palace. The second son of the palace has a lot of things to do every day, so please come back."


    Gong Su cupped his hands: "Young Master Mo, I admit that I have selfish motives in wanting to take Miss Mo to the He family''s birthday dinner. If Feng Shaojin really had Miss Mo in his heart, he would not succumb to the family''s arrangements. Marry Miss He as his wife.


    If Feng Shaojin had decided to obey the family''s arrangement, he would be separated from Miss Mo and be happy with each other.


    From then on, marrying and marrying are irrelevant! "


    When Chu Yunyao heard Gong Su''s words, the unhappiness in her heart disappeared immediately.


    Unexpectedly, this Gong Su turned out to be an open-minded gentleman in his feelings.


    What you want, you can get it at all costs, and what you don''t want, you can cut it quickly, without delaying the happiness of others.


    It''s a pity, after all, he is young and has been abroad all year round, so his temper is a little simpler.


    If all the feelings in this world were as he imagined, there wouldn''t be so many idiots complaining about women and getting entangled.


    Chu Yunyao smiled lightly, and her tone was sincere: "I believe that the second son of the palace has a good heart, but the second son of the palace is thinking too simply, that Feng Shaojin is not obedient, otherwise, Ling Wei It is also impossible to avoid him like a snake and a scorpion.


    That person is not easy to provoke, I advise the second son of the palace not to provoke him or try not to provoke him, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford it and walk away. "


    Gong Su''s face was expressionless, and his heart became more and more faintly angry.


    Feng Shaojin, as the designated heir of the Feng family, could it be possible that he could still overcome Feng Muyun''s power?


    Even Feng Muyun can treat him a little bit, so what can Feng Shaojin do to him?


    Chu Yunyao did not expect that her sincere words would provoke Gong Su to act alone and take risks.


    To put it mildly, Gong Su is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    To put it bluntly, Gong Su is used to seeing the prosperity and peace of Jincheng, and he doesn''t know the danger of a man like Feng Shaojin who came out of the bloody rain of corpses...

 Chapter 708

    After sending Gong Su away, Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed and felt Mo Lingwei''s pulse. Seeing that her body had recovered a lot, but she was still a little weak, she felt relieved.


    Because of Mo Lingyuan''s illness, he had accumulated several days of internal affairs to deal with. After seeing Mo Lingwei, he gave Chu Yunyao a few words and went to the study.


    Chu Yunyao fed Mo Lingwei the soup, and said tentatively: "Ling Yuan and I went to clean up Snake Mountain today, and the Feng family also arranged for people to go."


    Mo Lingwei was half lying on the pillow, her face was pale, and her cheeks that had just plumped up became thinner again. Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, she said naturally: "The person who went to the Feng family is Feng Shaojin, right?"


    Her pretty lips were bloodless, and there was a faint smile on her face, her tone was calm and without any ups and downs, as if she was talking to Chu Yunyao about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and looked into her eyes carefully, "Going together, there is also He Jingshu, the eldest lady of the He family, and the two of them will ride the same horse..."


    When these words came out, Chu Yunyao also felt a little cruel, as if they were doing it on purpose.


    Originally thought that Mo Lingwei would be sad or sad, but it was completely beyond Chu Yunyao''s expectation. Mo Lingwei still kept a faint smile on her face, and even stretched out her hand from under the quilt, held Chu Yunyao''s palm, and sighed Said: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about me, what should be over has already been over.


    It''s just that the previous feelings can''t be completely erased if I want to erase them all, unless I lose my memory.


    From the moment I burned down the thatched hut where he recuperated on the outskirts of Jincheng, I completely gave up on him.


    Before my mother died, she left a sentence, if a man cannot make a promise to his beloved woman at the beginning of marriage, then after marriage, it is an extravagant hope for him to treat you wholeheartedly.


    I originally thought that he would be the only one of me as he promised abroad, at least before I was with him, only me..."


    Mo Lingwei paused, and her smile added a little bit of bitterness, "It was only later that I found out that the elders of his family and the elders of the He family had already privately made a marriage contract between him and the young miss of the He family.


    I want to break up, but he doesn''t allow it.


    I wanted to go back to China, but he hijacked me and took me back to the south.


    As the eldest lady of the Mo family, it is impossible for me to give up the face and the dignity of the Mo family for the man I love, willing to condescend to be a minor, and become Feng Shaojin''s flat wife, let alone become his concubine... ...


    Although I won''t be with him anymore, I still hope he lives well.


    Now he is about to get engaged to Miss He, which is also very good.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that you and your brother would be humiliated because of me.


    If it wasn''t for me, Feng Yichen wouldn''t have said those words to embarrass you, sister-in-law..."


    On Mo Lingwei''s clear and beautiful face, there was an expression of guilt and uneasiness, as if she had caused a lot of trouble for Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao felt a little relieved, and comforted her: "Silly girl, what Ling Yuan and I don''t care about the most is our face, as long as you are good and think about it, Ling Yuan and I will feel much better... ...."


    Mo Lingwei was guilty and grateful at the same time: "Sister-in-law, thank you for not blaming me. As for the second son of the palace, I understand his kindness. He hopes that I will strive for more opportunities for my own happiness, but I don''t want to repeat my mother''s example." mistakes.


    Now that it''s over, there''s no need to see each other again, and there''s no need to fight over who wins and who loses. It''s meaningless. I won''t go to the second Miss He''s birthday dinner tomorrow.


    I have stayed in the south for a while, and the customs in the upper circles here are quite different from those in Jincheng, so I will tell my sister-in-law about it..."

 Chapter 709

    Bao''er was tidying up the bedroom, when she saw Chu Yunyao coming in, she hesitated to speak.


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled, and said teasingly, "Is there anything Bao''er wants to tell me, but she''s too embarrassed to tell me? You''ve been with Miss Ben for so long, and you don''t dare to ask Miss Ben for anything else. ?¡±


    Bao''er turned her face away, found Chu Yunyao''s changed clothes, and changed the subject: "Miss, it''s late, go and wash up, you haven''t slept well these few days, so make up for some sleep."


    Chu Yunyao untied her belt and followed Bao''er to the ear room.


    Soaking in the warm water dripped with essential oils, the fatigue of running all day was relieved immediately. Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, resting her head on the edge of the tub, and let Bao''er apply the prepared mask cream on her face superior.


    "I was frozen in the cold wind and snow all day today, and the wind blew on my face like a knife cutting flesh. This is the first time this young lady has suffered such a big crime in her life." Chu Yunyao sighed endlessly.


    In my previous life, I was used to living a pampered life. I lived in a castle with a constant temperature in all seasons. Even the wind and the sun were rarely exposed. This is incomparable to today''s days.


    Bao''er couldn''t help laughing: "Miss is only sixteen years old, counting the year in the mother''s womb, it is only seventeen years old, why does the words seem to have passed through several lifetimes?"


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes and muttered, "I said I lived two lives, do you believe me?"


    Bao''er thought she was joking, and replied: "Miss''s life in the country counts as a lifetime, and the life she lives in Jincheng counts as a lifetime.


    Hurry up, Miss, I''m going to the He family tomorrow, I have to prepare my face well, I heard that the two ladies of the He family claim to be beautiful, and when Miss Tomorrow goes, I will overwhelm them and let them see our Jincheng How beautiful is a woman. "


    Bao''er sighed regretfully: "It''s a pity that Miss Mo is in poor health and can''t go. If Miss Mo goes with you, with the looks of both of you, the He family''s twin sisters are no more than that."


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, drowsy from the dense water mist.


    Thinking back to my father and elder brother in the previous life, although I still miss him deeply, the black hole-like emptiness in my heart disappeared, and was blocked by warmth and tenderness.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the two figures in the illusion, and murmured: "Father, brother, I have found the person you expect..."


    Chu Yunyao was woken up by Bao''er, "Miss, it''s finished washing, don''t soak it for too long, go back to bed and sleep, you were talking in your sleep just now."


    Chu Yunyao yawned and stood up from the tub: "What did I say?"


    "I didn''t hear clearly." Bao''er took the pure white coat and helped her put it on, helped her back to the bedroom, and made the silver charcoal in the room more prosperous.


    Chu Yunyao collapsed on the bed, and said lazily: "I heard that all the ladies here like to keep pets, and when going to the birthday dinner tomorrow, there must be some people who bring more expensive pets.


    Xiaobai followed us here for many days, playing wildly outside all day, calling him back, and tomorrow I will take him out to see the world. "


    Hearing this, Bao''er hesitated: "Miss, I''m afraid Xiaobai won''t be able to go out with you tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly opened her eyes, and the hazy sleepiness in her eyes faded away, "What''s wrong with Xiaobai? When I just returned to the room, you faltered and didn''t answer my words. Is it because something happened to Xiaobai? "


    Bao''er bit her lip, and her eyes turned red in an instant: "I don''t know who killed Xiaobai. When Xiaobai came back in the afternoon, he was covered in blood..."

 Chapter 710

    Chu Yunyao got up from the bed and ran outside before she could even put on her shoes, but was grabbed by Bao''er: "Miss, at least put on your shoes and put on some clothes, so as not to catch a cold.


    Mr. Mu rubbed the medicine on it, and said that fortunately it was a flesh injury, and it would be fine after a few days of raising it at home, but it can no longer be let out to run around.


    You have been so busy these days, I was afraid you would be worried, so I didn''t plan to tell you, I moved its nest to my bedroom..."


    Bao''er hurriedly put on a coat for Chu Yunyao, and Chu Yunyao stuffed her little feet into the cotton shoes, before she could say a word, she twisted the hem of her clothes and went outside, ignoring the biting cold wind outside.


    Pushing away Bao''er''s bedroom, I saw a small triangular wooden house specially built for Bai Diao placed next to the charcoal basin, Bai Diao heard Chu Yunyao''s footsteps, lost the joy of the past, just shook his head, She wagged her tail at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, held the white sable in her palm, and opened the wound on its body.


    The snow-white hair on the whole body has been carefully cleaned by Bao''er, the wounds on the abdomen and calf have been tightly and neatly stitched, the wound medicine prepared by her has been applied, and it has been carefully wrapped with gauze. Wound.


    Chu Yunyao caressed the wound on Bai Diao''s leg, and whistled lowly.


    The white mink whimpered for a long time, rubbed its fluffy head against her palm, and drooped its long tail.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was filled with anger.


    Bao''er couldn''t help asking: "Miss, what did you ask it?"


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was clear and cold, like melted snow, with biting cold, "I asked it, who hurt it, it doesn''t know."


    Bao''er found a soft blanket to cover it, "This mink has human nature, and he is also clever on weekdays, ordinary people can''t hurt it at all, and this is the first time he has been hurt so badly.


    Although it was a bit more ferocious, it never took the initiative to attack people. I don''t know who hit it so hard.


    Really hateful! "


    Chu Yunyao wrapped the white ermine with a blanket and hugged it in her arms, "It wasn''t one person who hurt it, but a group of people who wanted to capture it. If it wasn''t smart enough, and that person wanted to catch it alive, it might come back dead." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao gritted her back teeth, "In this icy and snowy world, when epidemics are rampant, there is probably no one else who is in the mood to capture spirit beasts as pets, except for those pampered dudes."


    Chu Yunyao stroked the white sable''s long fluffy tail with her fingertips: "You have been by my side these few days, and I will take you wherever I go. If you recognize who hurt you, I will never Let him go."


    Bao''er stared at Chu Yunyao''s eyes, seeing a hint of cruelty flashing in her clear pupils, her heart trembled involuntarily.


    The young lady is usually cold-tempered and indifferent by nature, and she rarely shows such eyes. The last time she did this was when she was escorting the little wolf cub back to the forest.


    Bao''er was afraid that Chu Yunyao would be angry, so she comforted her: "Miss, it''s getting late, go to rest earlier, Xiaobai is seriously injured, I''m afraid that person will not be well, Xiaobai is smart, I will scrub it today When I was there, I found that the blood on the hair was not all from it, it might be from the people who captured it."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, the anger in her heart finally dissipated, and she patted Bai Diao''s head appreciatively: "Well done, our Xiaobai never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but he is never afraid of trouble."


    Boa: "..."


    It is true that like its owner, there must be its pet.


    Xiaobai''s temperament is exactly like Miss, Bao''er silently lit a candle for those who were bitten by Xiaobai...

 Chapter 711

    Chu Yunyao carried Xiaobai back to the bedroom, but before Mo Lingyuan came back, she stood at the door and looked at the bright lights in the study, asked Bao''er to bring Mo Lingyuan a bowl of supper, and then closed the door.


    Drowsiness overwhelmed her, she swayed and almost fainted in the bedroom.


    The after-effects of golden needle acupuncture were really serious, Chu Yunyao didn''t dare to neglect, bit the tip of her tongue, put the white mink not far from the charcoal basin, and quickly climbed onto the bed and lay down.


    She slept so ignorantly that she didn''t even know when Mo Lingyuan came back and what he did after he came back.


    All he knew was that when he woke up the next morning, Mo Lingyuan looked at her a little differently than before.


    He was fully dressed and sat on the edge of the bed. Instead of leaving straight away as before, he was stroking her cheek and calling her name.


    Chu Yunyao was woken up, opened her eyes, and met his dark and deep eyes.


    Seeing that she finally woke up, Mo Lingyuan seemed relieved, "Are you still sleepy? If you are sleepy, I won''t go to He''s house today. I''ll accompany you and rest at home for a day, how about it?"


    Chu Yunyao stretched, rolled a few times in the quilt, and got up with her arms propped up: "I don''t like the climate here, it''s wet and cold, and Jincheng is better. Hurry up and finish the things here, we''ll go back Jincheng."


    After all, with Mo Lingwei by his side, it wouldn''t be good if Shaojin went crazy again and had an accident.


    It would be safer to bring Mo Lingwei back to Jincheng.


    What''s more, she is going to take Bai Diao to Miss He Er''s birthday dinner today, which is an extra chance to find out the real culprit who hurt Bai Diao.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her eyes, and reached out to touch the neatly folded clothes on the stool. Mo Lingyuan had already taken the clothes into his hands first, and helped her put them on.


    Chu Yunyao blushed, hugged Mo Lingyuan''s neck, and asked coquettishly, "How did my husband treat me so well today? Everyone is flattered."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose, "It''s just helping you get dressed, I''m flattered, and my husband will treat you better in the future, how can you bear it?"


    Chu Yunyao wore her long hair that was a little messed up in sleep, and rubbed her head affectionately against Mo Lingyuan''s face, "I still remember that my husband once tied my hair, combed my hair, and taught me to write by hand.


    Your husband is so kind to me! "


    Those good things in the past don''t seem to be deliberately taken to heart.


    Looking back now, it seems even more precious.


    Recalling the past, Mo Lingyuan''s face was slightly unnatural. During that time, he treated her like this just because he wanted to raise a little girl who grew up in the countryside into a famous lady.


    Then, just get married off gracefully!


    Now all along, I am really trying to die.


    In this world, how can there be any reason to marry a woman who is being carried back by eight sedan chairs as a matchmaker?


    Unless he passed away and she became a widow, who would dare to marry her?


    Mo Lingyuan helped her put on her clothes, and then went to help her put on her shoes and socks, "My husband is a little busy these days. When I get back to Jincheng, I will help you dress and comb your hair every day, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao was born delicate and noble, so of course she agreed, she couldn''t ask for more.


    After grooming, Chu Yunyao walked out: "I''m going to the side hall to study the vaccine against plague, so as to prevent the plague from breaking out in the summer next year. Husband can do your own work."


    Mo Lingyuan stood at the door, watching her back as she walked away quickly, and the bottom of her smiling eyes was instantly covered with ice cold.


    Mu Qing came to him quietly, "Master, Li Bo and I have searched through all the medical books we brought over overnight, but we still haven''t found the answer. If we want to know why the young lady is like this, I''m afraid I''m going to ask Dr. Zhang .¡±

 Chapter 712

    Mo Lingyuan''s side face was tense, "She was the one who taught Doctor Zhang''s technique of piercing acupoints with golden needles, and she doesn''t know much better than you. You go to Feng''s house and ask Feng Yichen why?"


    "Yes." Mu Qing took the order and left.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were dark, he turned around, went back to the bedroom, sat stiffly on the edge of the bed, stroking the quilt that still had her body temperature, feeling overwhelmed.


    I was busy last night until late at night, and when I returned to the bedroom, it was already three o''clock.


    He went to the ear room to freshen up. Halfway through the wash, he smelled a strong burning smell. When he came out with his clothes on, he saw that the blanket under the white mink was on fire. The smoke spread in the bedroom, and there was a pungent smell. Another choking smell.


    Mo Lingyuan hurriedly opened the window, patted the burning blanket to extinguish it, and said to himself: "This mink is afraid that he is cold, so he threw the blanket into the charcoal basin with his mouth in his mouth. Fortunately, I came out in time, otherwise it would be so cold." His shiny hair will be burned away..."


    I thought Chu Yunyao would answer, but I haven''t heard her voice for a long time.


    After Mo Lingyuan took care of the white sable again, he put the charcoal basin up, turned around, stared at the unconscious Chu Yunyao who was still sleeping, and finally realized something was wrong.


    He walked to the edge of the bed, stroked her face with his fingertips, and called her several times in a low voice: "Yunyao, Yunyao."


    Chu Yunyao remained motionless.


    Mo Lingyuan was flustered now, he pushed her hard, but she still couldn''t wake up.


    She kept waking up with a start, she had always been a light sleeper, and she was extremely alert, and the slightest movement could make her open her eyes.


    It is impossible to smell such a pungent smoke and still sleep so deeply.


    The smell in the bedroom dissipated, and the cold wind poured in through the window.


    There was a slight knock on the door, and Mu Qing''s low voice came in: "Master, what happened? Did something burn?"


    Mo Lingyuan opened the door, "Come in, and see what''s going on with Young Madam?"


    Mu Qing peeked inside and saw that the blanket wrapped in white ermine was on fire, so he immediately felt relieved and followed Mo Lingyuan inside: "What''s wrong, Young Madam?"


    "The commander-in-chief called her for a long time, why didn''t she wake up so long?" Mo Lingyuan firmly grasped Chu Yunyao''s hand in his palm.


    Mu Qing was also taken aback. He felt Chu Yunyao''s pulse carefully, and then put his finger under her breath, "Young Madam is fine."


    "Since you are safe, why can''t you wake up?"


    "The young lady has fallen into a deep sleep, and she will wake up naturally when she sleeps well." Mu Qing pondered for a moment, "Master, I don''t know why the young lady is like this, probably because she was too tired the past few days , because I haven¡¯t rested for several days.¡±


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows twitched: "Is it because of the acupuncture point?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qing only learned some trauma treatment skills from Western doctors during the time in the church, and only knows the simplest of headaches and brain fevers in Chinese medicine. "Doctor Zhang put some medical books in Uncle Li''s room. Tonight, Uncle Li and I will search to see if we can find the answer."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded: "Go."


    The door and window were closed again, Mo Lingyuan lay beside Chu Yunyao, looked sideways at the people around him, and murmured: "Yunyao, don''t scare me, my husband is timid, I can''t help being scared."


    After a sleepless night, Mo Lingyuan started to call her in the dark on the second day, and finally woke her up. His heart that had been worried all night was relieved, watching her ignorant of everything that happened last night With a delicate and naive appearance, Mo Lingyuan''s heart is pierced like a knife...

 Chapter 713

    At noon, Mo Lingyuan was dealing with internal affairs, and Mu Qing came back, "Master, Feng Shao said, you only need to sleep for half an hour to an hour a day at the golden needle point, and you will be as energetic as usual and your mind will react quickly. Not the slightest bit of fatigue.


    But the sequelae are also obvious. The longer the acupuncture points are used, the longer a dependence will be produced, otherwise, it will be impossible to fall asleep.


    Over time, there is also a risk of memory confusion.


    If the acupuncture point is used for a short period of time, although there will be no such great side effects, but the short-term memory is not as good as before, and it is easy to fall into drowsiness, just like making up for the previous sleep time...


    It will take some time for the side effects to go away and the symptoms will not recur.


    The master still needs to take good care of the young lady for a period of time. After a month, he will gradually get better. "


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was still frowning, Mu Qing persuaded: "Young Madam is proficient in Chinese medicine, and she won''t make fun of her body. In the past few days, she was anxious to find a cure for the disease, and worried about your body, so she had no choice but to do this , I believe that the young lady will not spoil her body."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded lightly, "I see."


    Mu Qing exited the study, and just as he closed the door, he heard the sound of smashing things from inside.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and smashed the porcelain bottle on the table, suppressing a surge of anger in his heart, and had nowhere to vent it.


    The dignified Jincheng young marshal, with a high position and authority, has fallen to the point of asking his own woman to ruin his slender body in exchange for his safety. When did he not use it to such a degree?


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao was so busy that she forgot the time when she heard Bao''er''s knock on the door: "Miss, it''s time for lunch, you didn''t eat much breakfast, aren''t you hungry?"


    Bao''er pushed the door open and entered, seeing Chu Yunyao straighten up, twisting her neck that was about to break.


    "Where''s Ling Yuan?" Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes shone brightly, "My research will soon produce results."


    "Congratulations, miss." Bao''er stood at the door, looking at these strange machines, her tone changed a little: "I was still in the study, I was going to call my master out for dinner, but Mr. Mu stopped me.


    Mr. Mu told me not to bother Grandpa, Grandpa seemed to be in a bad mood.


    He also said that I asked you to persuade the master, and the master would definitely come out to eat happily. "


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she didn''t understand why.


    He was fine when he got up early, but it was only noon, who made him angry? ,


    The question is, who dares to make him angry?


    Chu Yunyao put down the equipment in her hand, went to the bedroom to wash her hands, and said to Bao''er, "I''ll call Ling Yuan, and you take the food to the study."


    Bao''er excitedly went to the kitchen.


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the door of the study, and saw Mo Lingyuan sitting at the desk, looking out of the window, with a look of wandering.


    Chu Yunyao walked over, stood behind him, bent down and whispered in his ear: "What are you looking at? Is there something prettier than me outside?"


    Mo Lingyuan turned his head and saw Chu Yunyao standing behind him. He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly like a rope, and rested his chin on the top of her hair.


    Seeing his strange behavior, Chu Yunyao raised her head in his arms and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you? Did something happen?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Lingyuan''s voice was low and hoarse, and the tip of his nose rubbed against her hair, "I just want to hug you for a while."


    Chu Yunyao obediently lay on his chest, letting him hug her, and said with a light smile, "Didn''t you be fine when you got up early? Why did it suddenly happen? Who made you angry?"

 Chapter 714

    Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath, and the arms around her tightened a little more: "I made myself angry."


    Chu Yunyao laughed harder: "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone make themselves angry."


    She held his handsome face in both hands, "Your husband is so handsome, it is really not suitable to be angry, you will grow old when you are angry, you are calm and not like your peers, it is not good to be like a little old man at a young age .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan frowned even tighter: "You dislike me for being old?"


    After all, he was about six or seven years older than her, and she was only in her early twenties when he passed his thirties, so he was indeed older.


    Chu Yunyao smoothed his slender eyebrows, and quickly explained: "No, no, my husband is in his prime, exactly my favorite age..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s brain circuit is really different from others'', it''s clearly a word of praise for him, but it can be understood like this.


    Chu Yunyao said with a grin: "You have such a temper, fortunately you met a woman like me. If you change to a sensitive and suspicious one, I don''t know what will happen."


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips curled slightly, and there was a slight smile in his eyes, which were as dazzling as shooting stars, "I only like women like you in this life, and I wouldn''t even look at a sensitive and suspicious one." Will take another look."


    Chu Yunyao squinted at him: "Under my training, my husband has actually learned to speak sweet words, a child can be taught."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Bao''er pushed the door open and came in, seeing the two flirting and scolding. Chu Yunyao pinched Grandpa''s nose for a while, and pinched Grandpa''s ears for a while, but Grandpa just let the young lady mess around with a doting look on her face. Where is the slightest sign of anger?


    I am afraid that the master is so good-tempered that he has no bottom line to indulge the lady only in front of the lady. Even Mr. Mu dare not approach the study room. As soon as the lady comes, he will coax the always cold-faced grandfather into a smile.


    Holding the plate, Bao''er put the food on the table with her head down, bowed and retreated.


    After lunch, the drowsy drowsiness struck again, just as Chu Yunyao stood up, she felt dizzy and swayed, if not for being supported by Mo Lingyuan, she almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Lingyuan put his arms around her shoulders, bent over without any explanation, and hugged her horizontally: "I''ll send you back to the bedroom to rest."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her brows with her fingertips: "I''m fine..."


    "No matter if you have anything to do, go back to your room and sleep." Mo Lingyuan looked solemn, pushed open the bedroom door, and put her on the bed, "Before you go back to Jincheng, don''t worry about anything, leave it to me, You can rest well."


    Chu Yunyao still wanted to say something, but Mo Lingyuanjun''s face was filled with dryness, "Don''t you listen to what your husband says?"


    Seeing that he was faintly angry, Chu Yunyao felt anxious and guilty.


    She pondered for a moment, didn''t say anything, yawned, closed her eyes, and said lazily, "I''m going to He''s house at night, remember to wake me up, if I sleep too deeply, I''ll take a few drops of cold water On my face, I woke up."


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his back teeth, and replied perfunctorily: "Okay."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Yunyao had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Mo Lingyuan stroked her delicate eyebrows with calloused fingertips, his face full of distress.


    When it was almost night, Mu Qing knocked on the door, and a low voice came from outside the door: "Master, the car is ready, you can go to He''s house."

 Chapter 715

    Mo Lingyuan opened the door abruptly, his face as cold as ice: "You go to the He family with a gift, just say that I have something to do with the young lady, so you can''t go for the time being, this dinner, please postpone it."


    Mu Qing was puzzled: "But, Young Madam, she..."


    Mo Lingyuan was full of anger, "The south is originally under the jurisdiction of the Feng family. For the sake of the common people, I am willing to work for the Feng family, but I have never thought of getting along with my young lady." ..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    A lazy voice came from behind: "I''m fine, your body is just right, why are you so angry?"


    Chu Yunyao sat up with her arms propped up: "My Xiaobai was almost murdered. Today''s trip is necessary even if it is to find the murderer."


    Mo Lingyuan turned his head, and saw Chu Yunyao sleepily sitting up with the quilt in his arms. He didn''t care about Mu Qing still standing outside the door, and turned back to the edge of the bed, coaxing in a low voice: "I''ll send someone Just look for it for you, if you still feel sleepy, go to sleep and stay with you for your husband."


    Chu Yunyao refused: "I''m going to meet the members of the He family, and prepare food and grass for the people here as soon as possible."


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice became deeper and deeper, with a coaxing tone: "My husband will take care of all this."


    Chu Yunyao became angry: "I''m just going to the He family, and I''m going to help you do these things. If you think I''m in the way, I''ll take Ling Wei back to Jincheng and forget it..."


    When he heard that Chu Yunyao was going to leave him and go back to Jincheng alone, Mo Lingyuan flinched immediately: "Okay, okay, whatever you say, my husband just doesn''t want you to be so tired."


    Chu Yunyao snorted angrily, "Get dressed for me."


    "Okay, okay." Mo Lingyuan hurriedly took the cheongsam that Bao''er gave Chu Yunyao specially prepared for the dinner, changed it for her, and put on a fox fur cloak to block the wind, "This one is worn on the lady. It¡¯s really hard to take your eyes off.¡±


    Chu Yunyao cast an angry look at him, the waves of light flowed, sparkling and moving.


    ¡­


    Mu Qing stood outside the door, listening to the conversation between the two silently. As a single dog who was about to get out of the single, suddenly he was covered in sour lemons.


    He came to find his master''s advice, not to be forced into dog food.


    The old man butler was right. With the young lady around, it doesn''t matter what the master wants, just follow the young lady''s orders.


    The young lady said one thing, but the master dared not say two.


    The young lady is going east, but the master dare not go west.


    The young lady is angry, and the master wants to pamper and coax her.


    He really blinded his titanium alloy steel dog eyes. His cold and iceberg face was always shown only to rough guys like them. In front of the young lady, he was actually gentle and affectionate.


    The cold and cold young marshal who has never said a word for thousands of years has always cherished words like gold. In front of the young lady, these sweet words that can make his whole body shake off a layer of goose bumps are repeated one after another as if they don''t want money. out.


    Mu Qing was confused.


    If it wasn''t for something wrong with his ears and auditory hallucinations, he must have been smart...


    Dressed neatly, Mo Lingyuan led Chu Yunyao out.


    Seeing that Mu Qing was still standing at the door, he said displeasedly: "What are you still doing in a daze, go and drive the car to the yard, so that the young lady won''t blow the cold wind."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Of course I am waiting for your reply. If you say no, how can I make my own decision.


    Mu Qing hurriedly replied, "I''m going to drive now."


    Chu Yunyao was wearing a rich peony embroidered cheongsam with a red background, and a luxurious white fox fur cape, holding a snow-white mink in her arms.


    Bao''er handed the handbag to Chu Yunyao, and helped her adjust the hat of the cloak, "The white fox fur on the edge of this hat is almost exactly the same color as Xiaobai''s body, Miss can put Xiaobai in this pocket In the hat, it is small and white all over, and outsiders may think it is an original decoration in the hat at first glance."

 Chapter 716

    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she immediately felt that this was a very good idea, so she put Xiaobai in her hood, "I''ll carry you out when I get to the He family, and it will be warmer if you stay inside obediently."


    Xiaobai obediently lay in the soft hood, shaking her fluffy long fur tail to bid farewell to Baoer.


    Mu Qing was driving, and was carrying Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan to He''s house, when a car suddenly jumped out halfway, and cut off the way of several people.


    Feng Shaojin pushed open the car door, got out of the car, walked to Mo Lingyuan''s car window step by step against the wind and snow, and knocked on the window: "Mr. Mo, I have something to talk to you about."


    Mo Lingyuan lowered the car window, with a cold expression on his thin lips: "No matter how important things are, it can''t be compared to Feng Shao appearing at the sister-in-law''s birthday dinner as the prospective son-in-law of the He family.


    I think Feng Shao still puts the overall situation first, let''s talk about it another day. "


    Feng Shaojin smiled coldly, took out a cigarette in the black coat pocket with his long bony fingers, lit it, took a deep breath and held it between his fingertips.


    The bluish-white smoke slowly drifted away in front of his eyes, and his voice was dull and deep: "Let''s just pretend that Young Master Mo is bothering Young Master Mo to accompany Young Madam. It''s about Ling Wei. Isn''t Young Master Mo even willing to spare this little time?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned cold, and he squeezed Chu Yunyao''s fingers vigorously, and said in a low voice, "You go first, and I''ll come later."


    Chu Yunyao touched his waist with her fingers, and nodded when she saw that he was carrying a gun with him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Feng Shaojin, since he came here because of Mo Lingwei, it''s impossible for Feng Shaojin to do anything to Mo Lingyuan.


    It''s just that on such an important day, Feng Shaojin didn''t bring anyone with him, and sat alone in the car, guarding the only way they had to go to the He family, stopping Mo Lingyuan halfway.


    The Feng family is the same as the Mo family in Jincheng, they have many enemies, in case something goes wrong, they will have a self-defense weapon by their side.


    Mo Lingyuan pushed the door to get out of the car, slammed the door, and followed Feng Shaojin to leave.


    Chu Yunyao ordered Mu Qing to continue driving and arrive at He''s house before the birthday dinner.


    Mo Lingyuan put his hands in the pockets of the black windbreaker, with a bit of impatience on his indifferent face: "Your Master Feng, what do you want to tell me? If I remember correctly, Ling Wei has already broken up with Feng Shaoen.


    Young Master Feng has another love now, let the past blow away with the wind. "


    Hearing the words "other love", Feng Shaojin couldn''t help curling his lips, his voice was filled with obvious sarcasm and sarcasm: "I have another love? Hehe, the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life is Ling Wei, there is only Ling Wei, why do you have another love?"


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, "What does Young Master Feng want to tell me?"


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath of the cigarette, and slowly exhaled the smoke ring: "I will not marry Miss He''s family."


    "This is Young Master Feng''s family affair, so it''s not for outsiders to understand." Mo Lingyuan walked to the side of the car, opened the door of the rear seat, and bent over to sit in: "The dinner party is about to begin, Young Master Feng is a distinguished guest, so you can''t go late.


    This handsome young lady is straightforward and somewhat reckless, afraid that she will get into trouble.


    Ben Shuai wanted to rush to protect her, so that she would not be bullied when she first entered such an unfamiliar place. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips twitched, he threw the burning cigarette on the ground, stomped it out, and walked into the car.


    He thought that Mo Lingyuan''s appearance of not being able to leave Chu Yunyao for a moment was because he was afraid that Chu Yunyao would offend someone who shouldn''t be offended at the dinner party, but he never thought that Mo Lingyuan was afraid that Chu Yunyao would be bullied Yes, I''m going to support her.


    The ladies in the south are more beautiful than the other, even He Jingshu dare not provoke Chu Yunyao, who would bully Chu Yunyao?


    With Chu Yunyao''s cruel temperament, it''s fine not to bully others, but it''s his turn to bully her?

 Chapter 717

    Arriving at He''s house, Chu Yunyao gathered a fox-fur cloak, got out of the car, and looked around, the entire gate of the He''s house was full of cars, and the cars lined up on the concrete road outside the gate.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help muttering: "This south is really rich, I didn''t expect there are so many rich people."


    Compared with the number of cars in the north, it is more than doubled.


    Mu Qing said in a low voice: "The rich people here are really rich, and the poor people are really poor. The so-called Zhumen wine and meat stink road has frozen bones, that''s probably the case."


    Chu Yunyao twisted her handbag, and walked step by step towards the majestic gate of the He family: "The He family''s grandeur is big enough, presumably all the high-ranking circles in the entire south, but all the high-ranking people have come here."


    The second miss of the He family, even a mere birthday dinner can be so grand, if it happens to meet the 70th birthday of the old man of the He family, I don''t know how extravagant it will be.


    Is it possible to cook oil with flowers and brocade fire?


    Mu Qing replied in a low voice: "Of course the He family should not be underestimated to be able to marry the Feng family, the most powerful family in the south. Young madam, I will take you to the gate. If you are inconvenient to go in, just stay in the car. If you have something to do, come out and call I''ll just say it."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "There are many people today, and it''s a festive day. Ling Yuan will come over later, so don''t worry about me."


    Everyone here is an unfamiliar face, Chu Yunyao walked slowly behind the guests.


    Needless to say, those new dignitaries who came to the He Mansion for the first time, but those who often come and go to the He Mansion to see such a beautiful and luxurious lady going in and out of such occasions alone After a few more glances, the eyes frequently fell on her body.


    She has seen more occasions than this, and she has long since paid no attention to these various gazes.


    Dressed in military uniform, Mu Qing glanced at these people coldly and frightened them with his aura.


    Those men who wanted to strike up a conversation saw that Chu Yunyao was generous and well-behaved, and she was accompanied by such a difficult guard, guessing her identity, fearing that she would offend the powerful and powerful, and hindered her future, they all Dispelling the idea of ??coming over to provoke her, she watched from a distance.


    Chu Yunyao was originally indifferent, so when she arrived at the gate, she took the gift box from Mu Qing, handed it to the housekeeper of the He family, and said to He Changqing, the head of the He family who was standing at the door to welcome the distinguished guests: "Congratulations to the second lady on her birthday, this It''s a gift for Miss He."


    He Changqing looked Chu Yunyao up and down, with a flash of astonishment in his eyes, he quickly guessed Chu Yunyao''s identity, first took it with both hands, and handed it to the housekeeper standing behind him, smiling: " It¡¯s fine if people come, why do you need this great gift?¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his head and looked behind Chu Yunyao, his eyes were puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao explained: "My husband, Mo Lingyuan, was delayed for a while due to something on the way, and he will come later."


    He Changqing''s smile became more and more meaningful: "Don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way, Young Master Mo has a lot of things to do every day, he''s busy with housework, and being able to take time out of his busy schedule to attend the little girl''s birthday dinner is enough for the He family, and makes my He family flourish gone."


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to listen to these polite words, so she said straightforwardly: "Come here today, I still have a business to discuss with Mr. He, and I hope Mr. He will take some time to come out. I won''t bother Mr. He to welcome guests right now. gone."


    He Changqing nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, I''ll have someone take Mrs. Mo to the study later."


    Mu Qing whispered: "Young Madam, I''m going back to the car. This old thing is very cunning, so be careful."


    Chu Yunyao nodded and stepped into the living room.


    Two icy gazes fell on her like sharp swords...

 Chapter 718

    Presumably, the He family often holds such grand dinners and often entertains guests. This hall is large enough and decorated with resplendent gold and jade. The farthest place from the door is separated by a carved wooden screen. It is a place where young masters and ladies gather to have fun. .


    A large part of the hall was empty, with occasional people walking around in twos and threes.


    The place near the backyard is a place where noble wives chat and talk about topics, and on the far right is a gathering place for those powerful men who seem to be majestic and call the wind and rain on weekdays.


    During the shuttle, the servants and guards maintained order, pouring tea and serving Western-style snacks for these ladies and gentlemen.


    It seems that the second Miss He''s dinner is going to be held in accordance with Western customs.


    Before the dinner party started, the group of people who came was divided into three groups, whether they were familiar or unfamiliar, they joined their respective camps one after another, trying to make connections and seek resources...


    Chu Yunyao was sensitive by nature, following those two cold gazes, she saw He Jingshu walking towards her with a group of beautifully dressed girls.


    "Mrs. Mo, why didn''t you see Young Master Mo coming with you?" He Jingshu had a false smile on her face, and stared at Chu Yunyao with complicated eyes.


    Two points of dissatisfaction, three points of unwillingness, five points of displeasure, and great fear.


    "I was delayed on the road for a while, and I''ll be here soon." Chu Yunyao nodded to He Jingxian, who was standing behind He Jingshu, who had a seventy percent similar face to her, "Second Miss He, happy birthday."


    "You are Mrs. Mo?" He Jingxian is the most favored youngest daughter of the He family, and has always had a good relationship with the elder sister He Jingshu.


    She looked at Chu Yunyao carefully, and introduced to a group of ladies behind her: "This is the young lady of the Mo family. I heard that her medical skills are superb, and even Young Master Feng has been defeated by her."


    "Second Miss He is overrated." Chu Yunyao didn''t want to be surrounded by people like a monkey, and she didn''t want to be taken advantage of. Seeing that these were young and arrogant young ladies, she didn''t bother to get to know them as well. Then he said humbly: "There are specializations in the medical field. The medical field that I and Feng Shao study are different. It is hard to say who is more skilled in medical technology."


    When she said this, she not only wanted to get rid of herself, but also gave Feng Yichen a step down.


    Unexpectedly, when those people heard what Chu Yunyao said, they thought that Chu Yunyao was deliberately exaggerating her medical skills, and they all became unhappy.


    Feng Yichen was a medical genius among the southern aristocrats. He was able to take out bullets for the old man of the Feng family in his teens, bring him back from the brink of death, and slap those quack doctors in the face who said they couldn''t be cured.


    The intractable illnesses in the upper class circle couldn''t be cured, but if Feng Yichen asked Feng Yichen, if Feng Yichen didn''t take action, the disease would be cured as soon as he took action, and he had never missed it.


    What a face this Chu Yunyao has. She dared to utter wild words at such a young age, comparing her medical skills with Feng Shao''s.


    Although there were rumors that Mrs. Mo had thought of this prescription to cure the disease, it was first passed on from the Feng family and the shelter.


    Feng Shao and the doctors from the south and the doctors from Jincheng in the north have been developing it for more than a month, but they have not found a cure for the disease. The young lady of the Mo family has only been here for more than a week because of her young age In those days, the prescription was found.


    How can it be?


    What a waste of time!

 Chapter 719

    Feng Yichen has always been a perfect son-in-law in the circle of these upper-class ladies. He has a good family background, good medical skills, and a good conduct in the world. He is as polite as a gentleman and smiles when he meets everyone.


    The most bewildering thing is that handsome face, when he smiles, he is so addictive that people will not pay for his life.


    Although Feng Shaojin of the Feng family is more handsome, but she is full of heroism, unsmiling, and always looks like she rejects people thousands of miles away, too alienated and solemn, and not easy to get along with.


    What''s more, Feng Shaojin is about to get engaged to He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family, and will soon be Miss He''s person.


    Another way to marry into the Feng family is Feng Yichen.


    Those ladies looked at Chu Yunyao with displeasure and contempt, and they all attacked Chu Yunyao for Feng Yichen:


    "Looking at the young age, Mrs. Mo''s tone is not small. She boasted so much, comparing her medical skills with that of Young Master Feng..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She was wrong. In front of a group of laymen and ignorant women, she really shouldn''t be overly humble. She should tell the truth that her medical skills have surpassed Feng Yichen''s by a large margin. Compared with them, it is obvious that she has elevated Feng Yichen and felt wronged. Own.


    "Relying on Young Master Mo''s favor, Mrs. Mo is probably used to being arrogant and pampered in Jincheng, and everything goes well, so she is so ignorant."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Even if she didn''t have Mo Lingyuan''s favor in Jincheng, everything would go well.


    "Young Master Feng''s medical skills can be regarded as Hua Tuo''s alive. If Mrs. Mo said so, is it possible that Mrs. Mo will be brought back to life?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Even if she didn''t intend to be as knowledgeable as these spoiled young ladies, it would be really uncomfortable to be teased again and again.


    She is not a submissive temperament, she usually repays kindness for kindness, and repays revenge on the spot.


    Chu Yunyao replied: "I don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life, but compared to the Hua Tuo you say is alive, this lady is far better than Feng Yichen."


    Ladies and gentlemen: "..."


    At first, I thought that Mrs. Mo was shameless enough, but I didn''t expect that she was so shameless that she put gold on her face like crazy, and even Feng Yichen and Young Master Feng didn''t pay attention to her.


    This is not bad, if you don''t break the game, it will be a shame to Feng Shao''s reputation.


    He Jingxian seemed to be waiting for this moment, took a step forward, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, and said with a half-smile: "Since Mrs. Mo is so powerful, it just so happens that there is a half-dead paralyzed patient at home.


    That''s the guy that even Young Master Feng gave up completely. If Mrs. Mo can make him stand up again, I will obey you. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This lady is here to attend the birthday dinner of He Mansion today, not to be a free doctor to treat your illness and save lives.


    Whether you accept Miss Ben or not, you have nothing to do with Miss Ben.


    Who cares about your clothes?


    Chu Yunyao looked slightly cold and was about to refuse.


    He Jingshu seemed to have seen through Chu Yunyao''s thoughts, and also took a step forward, pulling Chu Yunyao''s arm: "The doctor is kind, Mrs. Mo will go to see my brother, no matter whether it can be cured or not, our He family will be grateful .¡±


    Although Chu Yunyao didn''t know the He family well, some shady methods emerged in the upper class circles endlessly. Although she was based on the principle of curing diseases and saving lives, the premise was to take care of herself.


    It would be bad if he couldn''t even protect himself and implicated Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao shook off the hands of He Jingshu and He Jingxian, and took a step back: "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it after the dinner..."


    "What are you talking about?" A frivolous voice came, and the man''s gaze fell on Chu Yunyao...

 Chapter 720

    Not long after, the man walked up to Chu Yunyao, looking up and down at Chu Yunyao''s stunning face, the more he looked at it, the more itchy.


    This married little lady and noble lady are gathered in one place, and the young ladies who have not left the court are in another place. This little girl is young and slender. According to his countless eyes, this woman is clearly It''s just a yellow flower girl.


    I don''t know which young lady who has just climbed up brought over, she has such a beautiful appearance.


    The last time I accidentally saw such an amazing woman was Mo Lingwei, the woman Feng Shaojin hid in another courtyard. She was born like a beauty who came out of a classical painting.


    It made him think about it day and night, but because of Feng Shaojin''s identity, he couldn''t be abrupt.


    Now seeing another stunning beauty who is comparable to Mo Lingwei, He Jingyu seemed to have seen a treasure, and was immediately disturbed.


    Looking closely, I feel that this woman is getting more and more beautiful. Not only are her facial features exquisite, but she also exudes a noble aura, the kind that needs to be coaxed and pampered by Haosheng at first sight.


    When not smiling, the eyebrows and eyes are charming and glamorous. I don''t know how charming they will be when they smile.


    But this woman didn''t seem to know how to judge the situation and offended his two precious sisters.


    He Jingyu''s thoughts of pity and pity suddenly arose, and he took a few steps forward, approaching Chu Yunyao, smiling more and more lovingly: "Are you here to attend my sister''s birthday dinner?"


    "Exactly!" Chu Yunyao nodded slightly.


    He Jingyu glanced at the younger sisters standing on both sides of Chu Yunyao, pushed them away, and said to Chu Yunyao, "My younger sister is straightforward by nature, if she offends Miss, please forgive me.


    My name is He Jingyu, and I am the young master of the He family. I don''t know what the lady''s name is? "


    He Jingyu was a little complacent. Once this identity was revealed, it was like a thunderbolt. How many upstarts wanted to use their daughters to marry the He family and climb up the big tree of the He family.


    Now that she knew her identity, this woman would not be so cold and indifferent to her.


    "Chu Yunyao." Chu Yunyao added calmly, "Young Madam of the Mo Family."


    He Jingyu: "..."


    He Jingyu thought he heard it wrong, and asked, "What?"


    He Jingshu saw her brother''s lust again, secretly pinched He Jingyu severely, and lowered her voice to remind: "This is the young wife of the Mo family, brother, you won''t be allowed to mess around."


    The flame that burst out of He Jingyu''s heart quickly diminished by half, and he confirmed with determination: "That Young Master Mo from Jincheng?"


    "Exactly." He Jingxian glared at her elder brother, "Mrs. Mo boasted that she was stronger than Hua Tuo in this world, and we were about to take her to heal Wen Hao''s legs. Brother, why did you come here so late?


    Hurry up and help my father receive the distinguished guests who came today. "


    He Jingyu glanced at the door, his eyes were still on Chu Yunyao, and he replied with disdain: "Aside from the Feng family, my future brother-in-law Feng Shaojin, where did so many distinguished guests come from?


    Yesterday I accidentally saw a spirit beast in the snow. I wanted to capture it as a birthday gift for my sister, but I didn¡¯t expect that little thing to be so smart that it was about to become a spirit. So many people caught it, but it was still caught by it escaped.


    Today I went there and waited all day, but I haven''t found it until now. I was afraid of missing your sister''s birthday, so I came back. "


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes slightly, her mind was full of thoughts.


    Seeing that the white mink in the hood didn''t react at all, whether it was asleep or the person in front of him was not the one who captured it yesterday, he stared at He Jingyu calmly...

 Chapter 721

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was looking at her, He Jingyu was secretly delighted, and wanted to strike up a conversation with Chu Yunyao, when he heard He Changqing''s stern scolding voice: "Your sister''s birthday, you haven''t seen anyone all day, why don''t you hurry up and talk to your father?" Welcome the distinguished guests."


    After seeing He Jingyu, she shrank her head in fear, and became more and more frightened, walking towards this side in two or three steps.


    He Jingxian hastily excused He Jingyu: "Father, it''s not that my brother disappeared. My brother has been looking for a good doctor for brother Wen Hao in recent days. Today I went out early in the morning in the wind and snow..."


    Chu Yunyao saw that the family didn''t have a half-truth in their mouths, so she didn''t want to listen anymore, so she turned around and walked towards the place where the noble lady gathered.


    But he was grabbed by He Jingxian, "Father, I heard that Mrs. Mo''s medical skills are superb, even better than Mrs. Feng''s. You might as well ask Mrs. Mo to give it a try and see if you can cheer up your brother."


    He Changqing heard the words, looked at the useless He Jingyu, and thought of the concubine who was lying in the courtyard and refused to see anyone, recalled the rumors he heard two days ago, held the last hope, and said to Chu Yunyao: "Mo Young Madam, He also heard that you have great medical skills, and you found a cure for the disease in just a few days, so I beg Madam Mo to take a look for the dog, how about it?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "Master He..."


    "He knows that this is too abrupt." He Changqing made a bow to Chu Yunyao, "When Mrs. Mo came in, she said that she had a business with He. If Mrs. Mo can make the dog work hard, He will I will really appreciate.


    Don''t say it''s just a business deal, even if it means He''s life, He is willing. "


    He Jingshu''s three brothers and sisters looked at each other when they heard the words, their eyes darkened.


    This He Wenhao has already become paralyzed, but he did not expect that he still occupies such a heavy place in his father''s heart.


    Seeing He Changqing''s sincerity and sincerity, Chu Yunyao believed what He Changqing said, "If that''s the case, let''s try it. I wonder which young master He is?"


    "It''s the son of my father''s concubine." He Jingshu replied.


    He Changqing led Chu Yunyao to the backyard: "Mrs. Mo, please follow me."


    Chu Yunyao followed He Changqing to the backyard.


    The three brothers and sisters of the He family followed behind He Changqing, trying to please the well-behaved Bo He Changqing.


    In the courtyard where a bunch of servants lived in the backyard, He Changqing asked the servant who came up to meet him, "Where is Second Young Master He? Which courtyard do you live in?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This He Changqing was really a cunning fox, he spoke so sincerely and touchingly, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even know where his son lived.


    She didn''t care too much about this son, and she shamelessly sold the figure of a loving father in front of her just now.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at He Changqing who was not guilty.


    The servant raised his finger to the unlit room: "Second young master is over there, he went to bed early today, I''m afraid he has already rested."


    He Changqing led Chu Yunyao over and opened the door.


    I saw that in the small side room, the furnishings were extremely simple, and there was only a bed put up by the door panel. The bed was extremely messy, and there was only a mattress made of blackened cotton wool under the body. The man was lying on the bed, covered with Two thin bedding.


    Through the light shining in from the corridor, you can see large patches on the quilt.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the man sat up with his arms propped up, looking at the group of people who came in, hatred flashed across his decadent eyes...

 Chapter 722

    There was a damp musty smell in the room, accompanied by the smell of urine, the smell was very unpleasant.


    He Jingshu and He Jingxian couldn''t help covering their noses, raised their hands to slap the smell, and muttered: "Brother is going too far, can''t you eat, drink, and sleep all in this room?"


    In a space as big as a palm, a single door panel occupies almost one-third of the space. There are two broken boxes on the ground, and there are only some old clothes in the boxes. The place.


    With a stool and a wooden wheelchair, only two people can get in and it is extremely crowded.


    Standing behind He Changqing, Chu Yunyao silently looked at the man''s expression, not missing the fleeting hatred in his eyes.


    A servant ran over in a panic, lit the oil lamp, and placed the only stool in the house that was used as a dining table for He Wenhao behind He Changqing: "Master, please sit down quickly, you are so busy today, you still have time to come Look at the young master, it is really a blessing for the young master."


    He Changqing seemed to like being praised so much, pulled the stool and sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at the bearded son in front of him, like every loving father, and said earnestly: "Wen Hao, father took time out of his busy schedule today, I have invited a miraculous doctor for you, let the fairy doctor diagnose your pulse for you."


    He Wenhao''s long hair covered most of his face in a mess, his head was lowered, his slender eyelashes concealed the expression in his eyes, his face was full of despair, and his voice was cold and desperate: "Thank you, father, I don''t want to If it''s cured, let me die, so as not to embarrass the He family.


    Even the illness that Young Master Feng can''t cure, I''m afraid no one in this world can heal me. "


    He Changqing sighed, "This is a doctor from Jincheng in the north. I heard that his medical skills are even more exquisite than Feng Shao."


    He Wenhao raised his eyes and stared at Chu Yunyao, with a barely detectable sneer on the corner of his lips, more intense hostility burst out from the bottom of his eyes, and he asked He Changqing in a calm voice: "Is that her?"


    He Changqing nodded: "Yes..."


    As soon as the words fell, he didn''t expect that He Wenhao seemed to be crazy. He grabbed the large and small stones placed beside the pillow and threw them at Chu Yunyao, yelling: "Quack doctors, a group of quack doctors, get out of here!" , I don¡¯t want you to heal.¡±


    Chu Yunyao backed up again and again, dodging behind the door to avoid He Wenhao''s attack.


    The stone hit the three siblings of the He family, and He Jingxian screamed in pain.


    He Jingyu got angry, and shielded his sister behind him, raised his fist and rushed towards He Wenhao, beat him up, and cursed: "You are looking for death, every time you bring a doctor here, you are so virtuous.


    You can just die and forget about our eyes, or get out of here so we won''t worry about you. "


    When He Changqing saw that He Jingyu started to beat people when there were outsiders, he grabbed He Jingyu and scolded: "Stop it, Cheng He is decent, it''s not that you don''t know about your brother''s illness, get out of here .¡±


    He Jingyu flicked his sleeves, spat on He Wenhao, and flung his sleeves out the door, "I don''t even bother to come here because of this stinking place. Look at you, what''s the difference between you and a pig or a dog?"


    He Jingyu stood at the threshold, utterly humiliated, clapping his hands and mockingly said: "Oh, there is still a difference. Comparing you with pigs and dogs, I also insulted pigs and dogs. When pigs and dogs grow up, they can eat meat and sell for money." ,what can you do?


    You are not a fart, and you need a special person to serve you. If I were you, I would have been bumped to death a long time ago! "

 Chapter 723

    He Changqing was furious, grabbed the broken bowl placed by the side of the bed and threw it at He Jingyu: "You bastard, did someone say that about your brother? Don''t even think about it, for whom did he become like this.


    Don''t let me go! "


    He Jingyu fell silent, and left angrily.


    Immediately afterwards, He Jingshu and He Jingxian also left.


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, a terrible thought flashed through her mind. Could it be because of He Jingyu that He Wenhao became like this?


    The boy picked up the scattered stones on the ground, put them in the basket, and made amends to Chu Yunyao for He Wenhao: "Little doctor, my young master has changed his temperament a lot since he got sick, and he would go crazy from time to time. .


    It was just an illness just now, I didn''t mean to treat you like this on purpose, I hope you will be tolerant, don''t bother with my young master.


    If you get hurt somewhere, beat me to vent your anger..."


    Chu Yunyao heard the words, and then looked at the boy''s words and deeds, seeing that the boy was very clever, very good at observing words and expressions, and instantly thought of Bao''er.


    A good bird chooses a tree to live in. If such a clever boy wanted to climb high, he would have left He Wenhao long ago.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "How long have you taken care of your young master?"


    "It''s been five years. My young master is a nice person. He became like this after he fell ill." Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t blame him, a glint of hope flashed in his eyes, and he said in a low voice, "I sent things to the asylum." At that time, I also heard the name of Little Doctor Immortal, but I didn''t expect it to be a young lady, my young master, can you heal me?"


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal: "Let me take his pulse first."


    He Changqing smelled the smell in the house, couldn''t help it, and scolded the boy: "The house smells like this, and you don''t know how to clean it."


    The servant was obedient: "Master, the weather is cold, and it rains and snows one after another. The young master will not be able to dry his urine in bed for a while. I will take the order of the master to go to the housekeeper to get a new quilt."


    Saying that, without waiting for He Changqing to speak, he quickly left the side room.


    Chu Yunyao walked around the room, looking at the furnishings in the room, her eyes fell on He Wenhao''s dark pillow, and she said to He Changqing: "Today is Miss He''s birthday, and the hall is full of distinguished guests. Master He doesn''t need to be here.


    I just leave it to Young Master He for treatment. If it cannot be cured, it will not help and waste Master He''s time. "


    He Changqing also didn''t want to stay here for a moment, stood up, and cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao: "Thank you, little doctor."


    Chu Yunyao smiled lightly: "You''re welcome, Mr. He, let''s go."


    Watching He Changqing''s back disappear from sight, Chu Yunyao turned to look at He Wenhao, who was half leaning on the bed, and said calmly, "Put out your hand, and I''ll check your pulse."


    Seeing him with his head bowed, his hands huddled motionless in the smelly quilt, Chu Yunyao walked towards him, leaned over, and stretched out his hands to remove his quilt.


    Just as he was about to stretch his arm over, He Wenhao suddenly raised his head, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    A cold light flashed, and he stabbed towards Chu Yunyao with the hand holding the dagger...


    The boy just came in with a brand new quilt, just in time to see this scene, so frightened that he didn''t care about the danger, he rushed over and blocked He Wenhao with the quilt: "Master, please be sober, this is the little fairy doctor from Jincheng, Master Mo Handsome young lady..."


    He Wenhao turned a deaf ear, pushed the servant away, straightened his upper body, pointed the hand holding the dagger at Chu Yunyao''s heart...

 Chapter 724

    Chu Yunyao turned lightly, avoiding the dagger barely, raised her hand and patted his chest, grabbed his wrist, pressed the other hand on his shoulder, exerted force with her fingertips, only heard the bone "click", Chu Yunyao Yun Yao removed He Wenhao''s right arm.


    The dagger fell to the ground with a slight crisp sound...


    He Wenhao''s whole body trembled, his blood-red eyes stared at Chu Yunyao through his dirty hair.


    The little servant was frightened to death, and he used his body to protect He Wenhao, blocking Chu Yunyao: "You are also invited by Madam, right? Are you going to put our young master to death this time?


    Our young master is already like this, why doesn''t Madam let him go? "


    Chu Yunyao pouted, and said displeasedly: "Who said I want him to die? Obviously he wants me to die, okay?"


    "But..." The servant was incoherent.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes: "Go out and watch, no one is allowed to come in, I want to talk to your young master, as for the wife you mentioned, I haven''t had time to know her at all.


    With my status as Mrs. Mo of Jincheng, I am afraid that your wife is not qualified or has such a big face to invite me here. "


    Chu Yunyao lifted up her cloak, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at He Wenhao: "When I took off your arm just now, I touched your palm. For a real lunatic, the palm will get hot, and the body temperature will be higher than the normal temperature of the human body. And you The palms are cold, and there is no sign of fever.


    If my diagnosis is good, you are not crazy at all, you are pretending to be crazy, you are trying to deceive the people in this house who secretly want to murder you? "


    He Wenhao: "..."


    The violent aura around He Wenhao calmed down, he pressed his lips tightly, and remained silent.


    The boy glanced at Chu Yunyao, then turned to look at He Wenhao: "Master, I will guard the door, if anyone passes by, I will knock on the door..."


    He Wenhao nodded slightly.


    The servant picked up the quilt that was cut by the dagger and put it on him, went out of the side hall, and closed the door behind him thoughtfully.


    There were only two people left in the room, Chu Yunyao stared at He Wenhao, and asked again: "Am I right? You are not crazy at all, you just threw stones at us just to drive those three people away." Just go, right?"


    He Wenhao gritted his teeth and had to admit: "Yes, your medical skills are really different from those quack doctors."


    Chu Yunyao: "I was just talking nonsense."


    He Wenhao''s eyes widened, as if being played by someone: "You..."


    Chu Yunyao blinked, and said frankly: "Don''t be angry, listen to me, there are two types of lunatics, one is in a state of madness all the time, and the other is like you, when you encounter stimulation, or For other reasons, seizures occur from time to time, which is actually called mental illness.


    Mental illness is a neurological disease with complex symptoms. In general, it has nothing to do with the temperature of the palm of your hand.


    The human body temperature is an overall system. Unless you are sick with a cold, you will have headaches, brain fever, and cold limbs. Generally, you will not experience symptoms of cold body and warm palms.


    I just lied to you.


    Although I know you are not crazy, I am afraid that you will continue to pretend to be crazy with me and affect my diagnosis and treatment..."


    He Wenhao: "..."


    He Wenhao said angrily: "How did you know that I''m not a lunatic? As far as I know, out of ten doctors invited here by Madam He, almost nine and a half are sure that I am a lunatic. , will become manic and insane."


    He sneered coldly, and said in a mocking tone: "Those quack doctors thought I was crazy, so they prescribed some medicine to fool me, and wanted me to die slowly..."

 Chapter 725

    Chu Yunyao pointed to the worn-out book he was flipping under the pillow, "If a person is really crazy and willing to degenerate, how can he put a few books under the pillow?


    As the second young master of the He family, you live in such a remote courtyard. You have been lying on the bed for five years, and you have not forgotten to read and read. It shows that you have a strong will. It is impossible for a person like you to let yourself Crazy.


    Your crazy state is probably just venting the anger, dissatisfaction and grievance in your heart.


    You knew that Mrs. He was going to harm you, so you simply pretended to be crazy to save your life.


    I guess right? "


    He Wenhao raised his dirty fingers, brushed the hair hanging down his cheeks behind his ears, revealing his thin and sallow face: "As soon as the prescription for curing the disease came out, Renzhi ran all over the shelters for me, Inquired about Mrs. Mo''s news.


    The little fairy doctor really lived up to his reputation, with superb medical skills and smart people. When talking to smart people, one sentence is worth ten sentences.


    Now that the little doctor has already guessed it, I don''t have to pretend to be crazy in front of you.


    Whatever you ask, I will answer. "


    Chu Yunyao stared at him for a moment, her tone full of doubts: "I have been ill for five years, and if I stay in this kind of place, the servants around me can find out about me. If so, why didn''t I find a good one?" The doctor healed himself?


    I think with your ability and scheming, you can probably find a good future outside.


    Although the He family is under one person and above ten thousand in the south, it may not be a better choice to work for the Feng family. "


    He Wenhao smiled miserably when he heard the words, and threw off the worn-out bedding on his body.


    A strong smell of urine came to the nostrils, Chu Yunyao looked down, her eyes widened.


    There were only two bare fleshy bones left under He Wenhao''s calf, and there were no feet at all.


    He Wenhao pointed to the mark left by the wet urine on the bedding: "He Jingyu sent the boy next to him to urinate on my bed. My two legs were frostbitten to save He Jingyu who fell under the ice. .


    If Feng Shaojin hadn''t happened to come over, I might have been drowned alive.


    After saving me, some doctors were invited, which delayed my condition. If Feng Yichen hadn''t performed an operation on me and amputated my limb with his own hands, saving my life, I wouldn''t be alive now. "


    He covered his face with one hand, cried and laughed, his voice was like a cuckoo weeping blood: "I always thought that if I was smarter and studious, He Changqing would value me more, and my wife would not look down on me.


    Hehe, before I was eighteen, it was a joke! ! "


    Chu Yunyao had no intention of interfering with the He family''s family affairs. Seeing He Wenhao''s appearance, she felt a sense of sympathy: "I''ve got your pulse. You have a severe coldness in your body and weak yang energy. It''s not a major symptom. Why is it that Feng Yichen Didn''t heal you?"


    The corners of He Wenhao''s lips twitched bitterly: "Young Master Feng is arrogant by nature, and he doesn''t look down on minor illnesses, amputating my limbs saved my life, which already demonstrates his superb medical skills, and he also prescribed warming and tonic prescriptions.


    It''s just that the prescription is held in the hands of my wife, and the soup and medicine I''m given are completely opposite to the prescription.


    If it weren''t for my good health and hard life, I wouldn''t be able to survive today. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Although I can''t let you stand up again and walk like a normal person, your body is not damaged too much. It needs to be strengthened and cultivated slowly. You can recover in time.


    My medical skills have not reached the level of curing human flesh and bones, and I cannot make your feet grow back, but I can try to make you a pair of prosthetics to replace your feet and walk upright. Lying in bed......"

 Chapter 726

    "Prosthesis?" He Wenhao''s eyes lit up: "Can I really stand up?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "However, I need to collect materials first, and after making a prosthesis according to your size, you have to wear it on your leg and learn to walk. This process may be painful, but as long as you get through it, you will be almost the same as a normal person. Generally walked.


    I believe you can bear this hardship. "


    He Wenhao''s excited body was trembling slightly, "As long as I can stand up again, I am willing to do anything."


    As soon as the words fell, he became discouraged in an instant: "If the He family knows that I can stand up again, it will definitely not make me feel better. I am afraid that they will kill me before you can install the prosthetic limbs on me.


    I can live to this day because the He family thinks that I have become a piece of mud that cannot support the wall, and they can retain a good reputation of being kind to the concubine..."


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment: "What do you think of He Changqing as a father?"


    He Wenhao gritted his teeth: "For him, I''m just a pawn in his hand. If there is value, I will use it desperately. Once I don''t have it, I will become a useless pawn and just throw it away.


    Profit is the most important thing, He Jingyu is his only default heir, what am I, I can''t even compare to a dog by his side. "


    Chu Yunyao stroked her chin, and said with some sympathy: "In this case, I can''t leave you here any longer. The dinner party is about to start, so I''m leaving first. I''ll take care of the rest. You just wait." I can."


    Just as Chu Yunyao stood up, there was a slight knock on the door, and the servant''s voice came in: "Mrs. Mo, someone is here to look for you."


    Chu Yunyao walked out, opened the door, and saw a pretty little girl standing outside. The little girl looked like a little maid, but she was dressed more luxuriously than other girls, with silver-plated gold on her hair. Wearing emerald flower hairpins with beads, and emerald gold earrings hanging on the ears.


    Renzhi said in a low voice: "Young madam, this is the person serving in the eldest young master''s room."


    So that''s the case, no wonder the girl looked at her with scrutiny and hostility in her eyes.


    The little girl stepped forward, bowed to Chu Yunyao, and said crisply: "Young Madam, the dinner party is about to begin. The master said that if you finish the consultation, let me take you to the front hall."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "The consultation is over, let''s go."


    Chu Yunyao raised his heels behind the little girl and walked forward.


    Passing the fork in the backyard, Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks: "This doesn''t seem to be the way to the front hall?"


    The little girl turned around with a smile on her face, "This is a shortcut, and you can also reach the front hall. Young Madam, come with me."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyelids, noncommittal, and continued to follow behind the little girl.


    After entering the arched door, the little girl left Chu Yunyao alone and ran forward.


    Chu Yunyao sneered, weighed a few stones that Renzhi had quietly handed to her, and threw them at the acupuncture points on the little girl''s back.


    The little girl yelled and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao walked over and waved to Ren Zhi who was following behind, "Send this girl to the inner room."


    Renzhi picked up the girl on the ground, quickly walked into the wing room, put the little girl face inside on the bed, pulled up the quilt, and blew out the light in the wing room.


    After Ren Zhi came out, he closed the door and said to Chu Yunyao, "Young Madam, the He Mansion is a bit big, I''ll take you to the front hall."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "You can take care of your young master, I know the way, this wing room is the front yard."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Yunyao opened her mouth in intolerance, and saw Chu Yunyao take a run-up, put her feet on the wall, as if walking on flat ground, she spun her body, and easily jumped outside the courtyard wall.


    Shinobi: "..."

 Chapter 727

    This Young Madam of Jincheng is indeed a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, she didn''t bother to go around again, and went over the wall directly.


    Shinobu was stunned, his mouth half-opened, unable to utter a word.


    Hearing the movement, fearing that it would cause trouble to his upper body, he walked out of the arched door, ran to the side hall in the backyard, and told He Wenhao everything he saw out of breath.


    He Wenhao, who was a little discouraged at first, was instantly activated with fighting spirit: "She really doesn''t look like those quack doctors, so I feel relieved."


    Although Chu Yunyao had promised to heal him, she didn''t say her plan or method, so she just left with the little maid outside, and He Wenhao was instantly disheartened.


    Hearing what Shinobi said, she felt that this young lady was not someone who was trying to gain fame. She said that if she installed prosthetic limbs for him, maybe she would really be able to make him stand up again.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao landed her feet firmly outside the courtyard wall, and walked towards the hall.


    The time had come, but the prospective son-in-law of the Feng family hadn''t come yet, and the atmosphere in the whole hall was a bit dignified.


    He Jingshu stood in the middle of the hall, while dealing with Mrs. Gui and Miss Jiao who came to strike up a conversation, while frequently looking towards the door.


    There was an undercurrent surging under He Changqing''s seemingly calm face, and his expression looked extremely unnatural.


    In his eyes, today is not only a birthday dinner for the younger daughter, but also a big day to announce to everyone the date of engagement between the eldest daughter and Feng Shaojin. On such an important occasion, Feng Shaojin is still missing even when the dinner is about to start, He simply didn''t take his prospective father-in-law seriously.


    It wasn''t just the He family who were anxious, even Feng Yichen, who arrived late, was in a hurry.


    Looking up, she saw Chu Yunyao coming in from the back door, and walked over quickly, without caring about the occasion, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s sleeve, lowered her voice and asked, "Did my brother go to find Miss Mo Family?


    The dinner party is about to start, except for my brother, only Mo Lingyuan has not arrived yet. "


    Chu Yunyao asked in surprise: "Haven''t you arrived yet? He didn''t look for Ling Wei. He stopped my husband halfway, saying that he had something to say to my husband."


    Feng Yichen was the focus of the dinner party, and those people''s eyes followed Feng Yichen, and instantly focused on Chu Yunyao. Seeing the two of them arguing, people who didn''t know Chu Yunyao''s identity suddenly started talking: "Which family is this woman who actually wins Young Master Feng''s favor?"


    "This woman came here alone, not Young Master Feng''s female companion."


    "Whether it''s Young Master Feng''s female companion or not, it''s inappropriate to argue with Young Master Feng in public, right?"


    ¡­


    Seeing this, He Changqing hurried up to meet him, and asked with a smirk, "Mrs. Mo, is Wen Hao still in good health?"


    In front of everyone, Chu Yunyao slapped Kaifeng Yichen''s paw, and scolded: "Stay away from Miss Ben."


    Everyone: "..."


    Under what circumstances, this woman dared to lose her temper with Young Master Feng.


    Mrs. Mo?


    Could it be the young lady of Mo Shao''s family in Jincheng?


    Chu Yunyao looked at He Changqing, and raised her voice: "Whether it can be cured depends on your determination, Mr. He."


    "How do you say that?" He Changqing was puzzled.


    "I said it can be cured. If it can''t be cured, it''s my responsibility, but I have a condition. I''m afraid Master He won''t agree." Chu Yunyao paused, sighed, and pretended to be deep: "That''s all, Master He should keep Second Young Master He at home."


    When Feng Yichen heard that Chu Yunyao wanted to heal He Wenhao, he had a look of disbelief: "You don''t mean to heal Wenhao''s leg, do you? How can a person who doesn''t even have a foot stand up again?"

 Chapter 728

    Chu Yunyao nodded: "That''s why I want to try and challenge my medical skills, otherwise, let''s make a bet, if I make Mr. He stand up again, Young Master Feng will do something for me.


    If I fail to get Second Young Master He to stand up, how about this lady meeting Feng Shao''s request? "


    Feng Yichen nodded: "This young master is sure to win this time, and this young master wants the medical book written by you, how about it?"


    Chu Yunyao pretended to be very distressed, "Young Master Feng is like a lion, medical skills are the foundation of Miss Ben''s reputation, if Mr. He doesn''t let Second Young Master He leave with me, this game will be over."


    When Feng Yichen heard it, he seemed to see the medical book in his hand flying away, and turned to look at He Changqing: "How could Uncle He not let Second Master He leave with you? Could it be that he doesn''t want Second Master He to get better?"


    When He Changqing heard this, he nodded again and again: "My son has suffered from this catastrophe, and has always been widowed and depressed. If the little doctor can help my son stand up again, He will be very grateful."


    Chu Yunyao borrowed the slope to get off the donkey, "In that case, after the dinner, I will bring Mr. He and the servant who takes care of Mr. He to my place, but I don''t accept people who eat and live for nothing, He If the master pays enough attention to Second Young Master He, he will pay me first for Second Young Master He''s medical expenses.


    Although Miss Ben''s consultation fee is not low, ten gold ingots are like a drop in the bucket to the He family, it''s nothing. "


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao asked for ten gold ingots, everyone gasped.


    Although they are all people who are either rich or noble, Chu Yunyao''s blatant way of accumulating money is too utilitarian.


    If it were someone else, wouldn''t it be better for He Changqing to owe a big favor, it would be much more valuable than ten gold ingots.


    But seeing Chu Yunyao like this, those guests who originally planned to embarrass Chu Yunyao with intractable diseases did not dare to ask Chu Yunyao to heal them.


    Once she can cure it, what should the lion do if he asks for more gold ingots?


    Although He Changqing paid attention to interests, he was not as short-sighted as Chu Qingze, and paid more attention to long-term interests and good reputation. He immediately asked the boy to fetch ten gold ingots from the warehouse, and placed them neatly on a plate for Chu Yunyao Take a look.


    Chu Yunyao counted, nodded, and ordered someone to deliver it to Mu Qing in the car.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen and Chu Yunyao had such a good relationship, He Jingshu felt displeased: "Mrs. Mo, why haven''t I seen Young Master Mo at this time? Could it be that Young Master Mo is sick and can''t come?"


    Chu Yunyao curled her lips into a smile: "What''s the rush, isn''t Young Master Feng not here?"


    He Jingshu''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    When the atmosphere was tense, the housekeeper raised his voice and said, "Young Master Feng has arrived."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door, only to see Feng Shaojin striding in in a black overcoat, wearing a military uniform underneath, and wearing a long black overcoat straight on his body, making his figure look more and more elongated.


    There was a layer of snow on his shoulders and black hair, his handsome face became more and more stern, and the chill was pressing.


    He seemed to be irritated by someone, and there was a layer of icy breath lingering all over his body.


    When He Jingshu saw the person at the door, she was so excited, she trotted over and threw herself into his arms.


    Seeing this, Feng Shaojin took two steps back, avoiding He Jingshu, and walked towards He Changqing: "Uncle He, there was a delay, so I''m late, sorry."


    He Jingshu who was left out in the cold: "..."


    He Changqing smoothed things out with a smile: "It''s not a problem, it''s not a problem, I know you''re busy, but Jing Shu has been worrying about you all the time, and this child is not a prudent one, and I have spoiled her."


    As he spoke, he pretended to reprimand He Jingshu, "You''re still frizzy in front of so many guests, and I''ll punish you to dance with Shaojin in the first dance."

 Chapter 729

    He Jingshu smiled instantly, and said coquettishly, "Well, I was reckless."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yunyao shook her head again and again, muttering: "If someone dares to belittle me like this, I will let him go as far as I can."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin had arrived, Feng Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, as if a boulder had fallen from his heart.


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, she joked with a smile: "If you don''t want to be strong, you will not be so strong when the little fairy doctor asks for something."


    "Really?" Chu Yunyao stroked her chin, blinked her eyes and looked at Feng Yichen: "When I handed over the prescription to Dujun Feng, Dujun asked me what I wanted, but when you interrupted me, I told you forgotten.


    Now, I happen to have something to ask, please do it for me. "


    Feng Yichen had a bitter face: "What is something that Young Master Mo can''t handle, and I need to come forward to help you deal with it?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled mysteriously: "It''s just looking for some expensive materials for me. My husband''s time is precious, so it''s not appropriate to bother him with such trivial matters."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    So, his time is not valuable and he deserves to be bothered?


    Feng Yichen wanted to refuse straight away, but when he looked up and saw He Jingshu holding Feng Shaojin''s arm, thinking of Mo Lingwei''s existence, he had no choice but to swallow the words on his lips and agreed.


    When meeting this kind of woman who is more capable than him, he endured a moment of calm and took a step back.


    He is a big man with a big heart, and he doesn''t care about little girls.


    Feng Yichen comforted himself aggrievedly.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen were chatting speculatively, He Jingxian became even more unhappy.


    This was her birthday dinner, why should Chu Yunyao steal the limelight.


    He Jingxian stood in front of Chu Yunyao, looked at Feng Shaojin and He Jingshu who were dancing on the dance floor, and said provocatively in her tone: "It is said that Mo Shao and my brother-in-law are dragons among men, but I want to see you today , does Mo Lingwei''s elder brother have the same beauty as her?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at He Jingxian calmly: "The so-called dragon matches the dragon, and the phoenix matches the phoenix. The most straightforward way to judge a man is to look at the women around her.


    This lady is more beautiful than Miss He, and of course my husband is not inferior to Feng Shaojin. "


    He Jingxian: "..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Fortunately, he didn''t talk to Chu Yunyao quickly, otherwise, he didn''t know how he would be hit.


    The appearance of He Jingshu and He Jingxian can be regarded as one of the best in the south, but compared with Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao, they are indeed slightly inferior.


    He Jingxian suffered from being dumb: "What''s the use of having a good appearance, Young Master Feng chose my sister in the end."


    Chu Yunyao said in a low-pitched tone, "Of course a good appearance is useful, a superficial man like Feng Shaojin, even if he chooses your sister, he still misses the stunning beauty.


    There is nothing wrong with being a white moonlight living as a man, or having a cinnabar mole on your heart..."


    He Jingxian: "..."


    Feng Yichen protested: "My brother is not superficial."


    Chu Yunyao let out an "oh" and dragged out her tone: "Then tell me, where is your brother''s profundity? Could it be that he didn''t think about the eldest lady of my Mo family while he was engaged to the eldest lady of the He family?


    Do you want me to ask him clearly? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t want to hear anything related to Mo Lingwei, "You say yes."


    Seeing Feng Yichen''s unprincipled compromise in front of Chu Yunyao, He Jingxian''s lungs were about to explode, and she was about to scold Chu Yunyao angrily, when the housekeeper announced again: "The second son of the palace is here, Mr. Mo is here!"

 Chapter 730

    He Jingxian turned around and looked at the door, and saw two tall figures walking in. The two men were both handsome and extraordinary.


    One of them has facial features as exquisite as carvings, with sword-shaped eyebrows reaching into the temples, and phoenix eyes that are dark and deep, handsome and elegant, with a dignified appearance, exuding a coercion and innate noble temperament that only a superior person can have.


    He stood at the door, and after exchanging greetings with He Changqing, he looked around and walked straight towards him.


    Because of the man''s arrival, the entire hall fell silent, the women held their breath, the men''s eyes followed and looked at him, and whispers sounded loudly.


    He Jingxian''s small heart was about to jump out of her throat, her fingers tightly pinched the handkerchief, she was at a loss what to do.


    Could it be that this is the man her father asked her to date, the second son of the Gong family?


    The man stood in front of her, his voice was indifferent and cold, but somehow sweet: "Second Miss He, happy birthday."


    He Jingxian bit her lip, her eyes seemed to be filled with twinkling stars, she looked up at the man, wondering if the man would invite her to dance later since she knew her.


    He heard the man''s voice sounding above his head again: "Miss He, please step aside to block my handsome young lady."


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingxian turned around stiffly like a bolt from the blue, and saw Chu Yunyao standing behind her, complaining contemptuously in her light voice: "Does Second Miss He have eyes in the back of her head?


    If I go left you go left, if I go right you go right, you have to stand in front of me, what do you mean? "


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was half sweet and half lazy. It seemed to be a joke, but it made He Jingxian''s face turn from red to white, and then from white to red again.


    Mo Lingyuan pulled Chu Yunyao over with his arms, pulled him into his arms, and pointed at the couples who entered the dance floor one after another, with a deep and gentle voice: "Can you dance?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and was about to drag Mo Lingyuan into the dance floor, when Mo Lingyuan said helplessly, "I won''t."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao dragged him to the center of the dance floor: "I''ll teach you, you just need to cooperate with me tacitly, don''t step on my feet."


    He Jingxian bit her lip, watching helplessly as Mo Lingyuan was taken away by Chu Yunyao.


    Gong Su walked up to her, and stretched out his hand towards her: "Second Miss He, happy birthday, my name is Gong Su, can you do me a favor?"


    He Jingshu calmed down, stretched out her hand to Gong Su, and spun onto the dance floor...


    Chu Yunyao put one hand on Mo Lingyuan''s shoulder and the other on his palm, lowered her voice, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter? Why did the Second Young Master Gong come here with you?"


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid of stepping on Chu Yunyao''s feet, so he was very nervous: "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    After he glanced and hopped, Feng Shaojin, who was resting on the top seat like a moon surrounded by stars, had a gloomy look in his eyes.


    After the dance and He Changqing''s speech, Chu Yunyao whispered something to Mo Lingyuan. After walking around the backyard, she received the news from Ren Zhi and went to the study.


    He Changqing was sitting on the rattan chair, waiting for her to come: "I heard that Mrs. Mo''s business in Jincheng is very prosperous. I wonder what kind of business Mrs. Mo wants to do with me?"


    Chu Yunyao replied straight to the point: "I want to buy a batch of grain from Mr. He to help the people in the south survive the winter."


    He Changqing frowned slightly, and made quick calculations in his mind, smiling and prevaricating: "Mrs. Mo, this is going to embarrass me. The whole south is in dire straits. My He family''s food has been donated to shelters. Where is it?" Sell ??the food that came to you?"

 Chapter 731

    Chu Yunyao stared at He Changqing calmly, and said slowly: "I remember Master He said just now, as long as I make Mr. He get better, it''s okay to take your life."


    He Changqing''s eyes flickered: "He did say that, but the He family really has no food left. The so-called clever woman can''t cook without rice. The whole south is out of food. Even if I want to go out and borrow it for you, I can''t."


    Chu Yunyao stared at He Changqing blankly.


    She was really an old fox. She just made a bet with Feng Yichen in front of everyone, saying that she would cure He Wenhao, but this guy changed his mind in a blink of an eye.


    I would rather not die than protect my own interests.


    Feng Shaojin was so predictable. At this time, food is more precious than gold, and whoever has the food has the right to speak. Of course, He Changqing will not hand over the food easily.


    What''s more, the scandal of He''s porridge shed''s embezzlement of relief food has just spread, even if He Changqing has food, it is impossible to sell it to her.


    Chu Yunyao changed her sitting position and pulled up her cloak, but she noticed movement in the hood hanging behind her.


    The white mink woke up after a full sleep.


    Before Chu Yunyao untied the cloak and carried it out, she heard a deep growl.


    Before He Changqing could see what the monster was, a flash of white light as fast as lightning flashed in front of his eyes, over his head, and rushed towards the sword stand behind him.


    He Changqing turned around in shock, and saw a snow-white fluffy thing lying on the sword, biting the hilt with sharp teeth.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes darkened, she stretched out her hand to the white sable, and whistled.


    White Diao raised his head, kicked his hind legs, jumped into the sky, and fell into Chu Yunyao''s arms in an instant, and was caught by Chu Yunyao.


    Its voice was deep and hoarse, and it kept screaming at her, like a child who had been wronged and sued and needed shelter.


    Hearing its accusing cry, Chu Yunyao''s brows became tighter and tighter. She held the white sable in her arms, checked the sutured wound on its body, and looked up at He Changqing: "Master He, the sword behind you, Who usually uses it?"


    He Changqing didn''t know why: "When Gouzi goes out to play, he occasionally takes it with him."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s complexion was getting worse, He Changqing added: "I will often lend it to other young masters to wear."


    Having said that, Chu Yunyao immediately wondered who it was that killed the white sable with this sword.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to deal with the old fox anymore, wrapped the white sable in a cloak, stood up: "Since there is no food, I don''t want to embarrass Master He."


    He Changqing closed the door of the study and sent Chu Yunyao downstairs.


    Seeing that there were very few people in the hall, He Changqing curiously asked the servant guarding the hall: "Where are people? Where have they all gone?"


    The servant who just came in to clean up didn''t know who Mrs. Mo was, and replied tremblingly: "I heard that Mrs. Mo lost her way and went to the young master''s room to rest..."


    Before the servant could finish speaking, he was kicked to the heart by He Changqing.


    He Changqing''s face was full of anger: "You bastard, the young lady has been discussing important matters with me in the study, why have you ever been to the room of the young master, the dog slave opened his mouth to spread rumors, talking nonsense, I let someone tear your mouth."


    After finishing speaking, He Changqing hurriedly walked to the backyard.


    Chu Yunyao followed behind him, wandering through the arched door, seeing a large group of people gathered at the door of the wing room, she couldn''t help sneering to herself.


    Renzhi hid not far away, gestured to Chu Yunyao, and silently mouthed to Chu Yunyao: "Everything is going well!"

 Chapter 732

    A crowd of people stood at the door, He Jingshu and He Jingxian slammed on the door pretendingly, a woman''s heart-piercing cry came from inside, coquettish and terrified.


    He Changqing brushed aside the ladies and wives surrounding him, strode to the door, kicked the door, but the door was locked from the inside, only shook a few times, but was not kicked open.


    He Changqing became angry, and ordered the guards: "Are they all dead, knock them away for me."


    He Jingshu grabbed He Changqing, blinked at He Changqing, and his eyes immediately became wet: "Father, my brother was framed, today is my younger sister''s birthday dinner, how could my brother do such a thing.


    If it wasn''t for someone deliberately seducing my brother.


    This is all right, Mrs. Mo walked around the backyard and asked any servant at random, but it was impossible for her to come to her brother''s room. "


    He Jingshu could hear He Jingyu''s voice inside. Although she knew that her brother was used to messing around, he was behind his father''s back. Now that he was caught on the spot on such an important occasion, that''s not bad.


    Simply put all the responsibility and mistakes on Chu Yunyao.


    He Changqing raised his hand and slapped He Jingshu''s face: "You bastard, did you slander Mrs. Mo''s reputation at will? Mrs. Mo is standing at the back. How can there be another Mrs. Mo in this room?"


    Everyone followed He Changqing''s gaze and looked back, and they really saw Chu Yunyao wearing a snow-white fox fur cloak, with her black hair pulled up, standing pretty at the arched doorway, the light of the lantern hanging in the corridor shone on her. She has a dreamlike hazy feeling on her body, she is as beautiful as a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world.


    He Jingxian saw the person standing at the arched door, and realized that the woman inside was not Chu Yunyao, so she quickly ordered the guards: "Quick, hurry up and knock the door open."


    Several guards slammed into the closed door with all their strength.


    Only a "boom" was heard, the wooden door was knocked down to the ground, and the guards rolled down to the ground like stacks of arhats.


    The scene in the bedroom came into view, and the noble lady standing outside was stunned, and some timid ladies covered their eyes in fright.


    The woman was tied up and hung from the roof beams, her clothes were ripped apart, and she was drenched in blood from being beaten with a rattan cane. The cane violently beat the woman in the room.


    On the messy bed in the bedroom lay a man dressed as a servant, foaming at the mouth, dying.


    Chu Yunyao looked at it from afar, her brows furrowed tightly, this was not the result she wanted at all, she just wanted to punish the men and women who brought her here, and she didn''t do it so hard.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at Ren Zhi not far away, could it be that Ren Zhi temporarily changed the medicine she gave Ren Zhi?


    When He Changqing saw that He Jingyu was in a state of madness and lost all his face, he was so furious that he raised his foot and rushed over, about to snatch the cane from He Jingyu''s hand, but he didn''t expect that He Jingyu was already in a state of madness at this time. Teng Tiao''s hand slammed towards He Changqing.


    Feng Yichen rushed over in time. Seeing this situation, he rushed over like flying, grabbed the cane in He Jingyu''s hand, and slashed at the back of his neck with a knife, knocking him unconscious.


    He caught the fainted He Jingyu with one hand, took He Jingyu''s pulse with the other hand, and said to He Changqing who was hit by a rattan cane: "Brother He was drugged, the drug is extremely strong, he has already lost his mind... ..."

 Chapter 733

    He Changqing looked around and angrily said to the guard: "Check it out, who drugged my son and made him become like this..."


    Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingyuan rushed over after hearing the news.


    Mo Lingyuan walked to Chu Yunyao''s side, and said in a low voice: "Assassins and secret agents have infiltrated the mansion, be careful, Feng Shaojin and I just solved two."


    No wonder they didn''t see any trace of these people. It turned out that they were going to catch the killer.


    Mo Lingyuan helped Chu Yunyao approach the bedroom, and looked at the tragic scene in the wing room.


    After Feng Yichen felt the pulse of the boy lying on the bed, he said calmly: "He was given sweat medicine."


    Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that the Mongolian sweat medicine she gave Renzhi was inadvertently swallowed by the barking boy.


    Feng Yichen felt the pulses of He Jingyu and the injured woman again, and frowned: "Both of them have taken the hallucinogen, this hallucinogen is also called Xiaoyao powder, Second Young Master He should have taken it for a while.


    Today, he smoked too much and was stimulated, so he became so violent and manic, unable to control himself. "


    Hearing that He Jingyu was secretly eating this kind of thing behind his back, He Changqing trembled with anger, "Non animal, evil animal, he is actually contaminated with this kind of thing, is he trying to piss me off?"


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan looked at each other, their eyes were deep and dark.


    Although she had known for a long time that many big families were ruined, seeing it with her own eyes and being exposed on this occasion, Chu Yunyao was still a little shocked.


    He Changqing not only lost his face, but also lost his face.


    It''s just that they didn''t know who had done it to He Jingyu, and tore open the He family''s fig leaf in public.


    Based on how much He Jingyu loves his sister He Jingxian, even if he is a jerk, he will not be so presumptuous.


    Seeing this, He Jingshu burst into tears immediately.


    On the contrary, He Jingxian was calmer, and together with the housekeeper, they dispersed the surrounding crowd and guided the guests to leave the backyard.


    In the confusion, Gong Su led the guards to arrive and blocked the arched door, "Search for me, those people must have escaped here and mixed in with the crowd."


    As soon as the words fell, there was only an earth-shattering gunshot.


    A man dressed as a servant in the crowd fell to the ground and was shot in the chest. Blood gushed out, scaring the group of ladies and ladies who had never experienced big storms to scream.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the crowd fleeing in this small courtyard, raised his gun again, and aimed at another person dressed as a servant.


    Unexpectedly, the man grabbed He Jingshu who was so frightened that she even forgot to cry, and put a sharp knife on her neck: "Put the gun down, or I will kill her."


    Feng Shaojin still raised his pistol, aimed at the man who was holding He Jingshu hostage, and walked towards the man step by step: "Let her go! I will leave you as a dead body."


    As soon as the words fell, only a scream was heard, He Jingxian was also held hostage by another man, and the man''s knife scratched her cheek.


    The man said viciously: "He Changqing even withheld the people''s relief food, and earned so much black-hearted money, today he is going to die and everyone will die together.


    I don''t want the two of them to die in our hands, so they put down their guns for me. "


    The man''s sharp gaze swept across the men present, Feng Shaojin, Mo Lingyuan, Gong Su, Feng Yichen and He Changqing.


    Seeing this posture, He Changqing''s blood surged and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    He Jingyu has been ruined, and he can''t count on it. He Wenhao has become a useless paralytic. If he wants to continue to maintain the status and reputation of the He family, only his two daughters can count on...

 Chapter 734

    If something happened to these two daughters, how could he climb up the big tree of the Feng family?


    The concubine who was raised outside was just pregnant, and the doctor''s pulse said it was a boy. As long as these two daughters are still there, when the heir of the He family grows up, the prosperity of the He family can be passed on day after day.


    He Changqing didn''t care about the embarrassment of his old face, his knees softened, and he knelt down in front of several people: "He didn''t expect such a big thing to happen today, which disturbed everyone''s elegance.


    But these two daughters are my lifeblood, if something happens to them, He Mou will die with regret.


    I beg you guys to put down the guns and let them go, as long as they can let my daughter go! "


    Feng Shaojin and Gong Su clenched the guns in their hands, their eyes were expressionless.


    He Changqing wiped his tears and kowtowed to several people.


    Mo Lingyuan squeezed Chu Yunyao''s finger firmly, and the two exchanged a knowing look, then threw the gun in his hand on the ground, and said to the two of them, "In that case, as long as you release He Miss Jia, I will let you go."


    Feng Shaojin rolled his eyes at Mo Lingyuan, and threw the gun on the ground as well.


    Gong Su and Feng Yichen also threw their guns.


    Seeing this, the two sneered, kicked the woman in their arms away, took out a pistol from their waist, and pulled the trigger in the direction of Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingyuan...


    At the very moment, the sharp blade between Chu Yunyao''s fingers came out of his hand, and shot at the wrists of the two with lightning speed.


    "My husband said to let you go, but I have no intention of letting you go." Her clear and cold voice resounded faintly, like the cold wind in a winter night, chilling to the bone.


    The guns in the hands of the two fell to the ground with a sound, and blood spattered from their wrists.


    At the same time, Chu Yunyao stretched her other hand to her waist, took out a pistol, aimed at their shoulders, and pulled the trigger...


    "Bang bang" two shots were fired, and the bullet pierced a person''s forehead, and that person fell to the ground in response.


    The other person suffered a shoulder injury. He looked in shock at the charming, non-aggressive woman standing next to Mo Lingyuan, and was stunned.


    The guards rushed forward, tied him up, and pushed him out of the courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao''s sharp and decisive skills not only shocked the people in the courtyard, but even He Changqing was shocked.


    He Changqing rubbed his neck in fear. Although he had heard that Mrs. Mo was cruel, but after meeting him for the first time, He Changqing was deceived by her slightly youthful and stunning face.


    A woman who is too beautiful doesn''t really have much ability, and Chu Yunyao looks so harmless and weak, he didn''t take this person seriously,


    But I didn''t expect that the woman''s aura would be so terrifying that the two men who held her daughter were killed and the other injured in an instant.


    The gunshots rang out, and she didn''t show any signs of panic during the chaos.


    He Changqing was extremely thankful that he didn''t use any tricks against her secretly, otherwise, he didn''t know how this woman would treat him.


    When Chu Yunyao was preparing to deal with those two people, she put the white sable in her hand into the hood, but how could the energetic white sable lie obediently in the hood?


    The moment Chu Yunyao fired the gun, it slumped onto Chu Yunyao''s shoulder, wagging its big fluffy tail, sitting firmly and majesticly.


    The gunshot also woke up He Jingyu who was knocked out.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the scene outside, he was stunned, and he didn''t understand what happened at all.


    Following the shocked gazes of the crowd, they immediately saw Bai Diao sitting on Chu Yunyao''s shoulder.


    The brain that was still under the control of the remaining medicine instantly lost its rationality, and ran towards Chu Yunyao yelling: "Spirit beast, the spirit beast that my master likes!"

 Chapter 735

    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows moved slightly, and her eyes were cold. Before she could react, she saw the white sable sitting on her shoulder scream, and jumped up suddenly, using the shoulders of the ladies in the crowd to jump a few times. In a short while, he arrived in front of He Jingyu.


    Before He Jingyu could grin, he rushed towards He Jingyu and bit He Jingyu''s ear.


    He Jingyu yelled "Wow" in pain, raised his hand to touch it, and his palm was sticky and bloody.


    Seeing the ferociousness of the seemingly harmless white sable, the guards came to help one after another. Some of the bold guards even took swords and stabbed at the white sable...


    "Stop!" Chu Yunyao hurried over, pushed the guard away, stared coldly at He Jingyu who was entangled with the white sable, and said coldly, "It was you who almost killed my Xiaobai?"


    He Jingyu was about to answer when he felt a sharp pain in his ear, and he screamed.


    With a piece of bloody meat in its mouth, the white sable rushed to the roof and disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye.


    Chu Yunyao took a closer look and saw that He Jingyu was missing an ear.


    He Jingyu rolled desperately on the ground in pain, howling uncontrollably: "You little bastard, how dare you bite off my ear, I won''t let you go."


    When He Changqing saw his son suffer such a serious crime, he instantly forgot that Chu Yunyao had saved his two daughters just now, and there was blame and anger in his tone: "Mrs. Mo thinks a beast is more important than my son.


    Is human life so cheap in Madam Mo''s eyes? "


    The process happened too quickly. When everyone came back to their senses, they only saw He Jingyu rolling on the ground covered in blood.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold and cold: "If my handsome young lady regards life as cheap, she won''t save the two ladies of the He family. As for the young master He, he was the one who provoked our Xiaobai first." , it''s not that Xiaobai from our family provoked him."


    He Changqing: "..."


    He Changqing burst into tears, and once again begged Feng Yichen to heal He Jingyu...


    Gong Su and Feng Shaojin had already taken their lives and escorted the killer away from the He family.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the dark sky, worried about the whereabouts of the white sable.


    Feng Yichen stopped the bleeding for He Jingyu first, and frowned: "If this ear stays here, it can still be stitched up, but now that ear is taken away by that little beast, it''s not easy to handle."


    He Changqing''s mind was buzzing, "Today is my daughter''s birthday, let''s talk about it after I send someone to find my son''s ears."


    He Changqing asked Feng Yichen to help He Jingyu heal the wound, and then returned to the hall with the housekeeper and everyone.


    Having just experienced such a thrilling moment with ups and downs and life hanging by a thread, everyone''s faces still had the joy of escaping from death. When the music started, everyone seemed as if the scene just now had never happened, and continued to talk happily with forced faces.


    Sitting in the corner with Mo Lingyuan, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan looked at this whitewashed scene and sneered to themselves, they really couldn''t stay any longer.


    Seeing that she looked tired, Mo Lingyuan raised his hand to call for the housekeeper, "My handsome young lady is out of spirits and exhausted. This handsome is going to send her back. You go and inform Mr. He, and say that this handsome is going to take Second Young Master He and Mrs. He together." The servant who took care of Second Young Master He left first."


    He Jingshu came slowly, and when she heard Mo Lingyuan''s words, she smiled brightly, "Today is my younger sister''s birthday, a very good friend of mine came all the way from afar, and has been resting in my room because of the long journey.


    Young Master Mo might as well meet someone before leaving. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were full of displeasure: "This commander is not interested in Miss He''s friends."


    "But what if that person is Young Master Mo''s fiancee?"

 Chapter 736

    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes became colder and colder, and his voice was chilly, "I have already married a wife, where did I get my fianc¨¦e? Even if there is, it''s just that there was once, and it''s okay not to mention the past."


    In a word, everything in the past is overturned.


    He Jingshu saw that Mo Lingyuan didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for the former people, so she turned her eyes to Chu Yunyao: "Young Master Mo is really heartless and unyielding in order to please Mrs. Mo, poor Xinqi, for the sake of Young Master Mo, she almost died there is none left."


    When Cheng Xinqi was mentioned, Chu Yunyao became more and more impatient: "No matter how heartless my husband is, he is better than Young Master Feng. He doesn''t love Miss He in the first place, but he still reluctantly engages with Miss He.


    To say it''s pitiful, Miss He seems to be more pitiful than Miss Cheng.


    At least Miss Cheng can stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion in Jincheng to recuperate well, wait for her legs to recover, and start her life over again.


    As for Miss He, I''m afraid that she will fall into Young Master Feng''s fickleness and injustice for the rest of her life. "


    Who wouldn''t sprinkle salt in each other''s wounds?


    Sure enough, He Jingshu was poked into a sore spot, and her face turned blue with anger. It was a good birthday dinner, where she could have announced her engagement date with Feng Shaojin, but as a result, Feng Shaojin left the venue early and left She doesn''t care.


    He didn''t even offer any comfort or appeasement. He just glanced at her and saw that she was fine, so he turned and left.


    He Jingshu sneered, turned her head to look at the stairs, and waved to the woman in a western dress: "Xinqi, I''m here."


    When Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan heard this name, they suddenly raised their heads and looked towards the stairs.


    But Cheng Xinqi twisted the wide skirt, slowly walked down, avoiding the bustling crowd all the way, and stood beside He Jingshu.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Yunyao looked her up and down, saw her standing in front of her without any abnormality, and asked in surprise, "Your legs?"


    "Miss Chu won''t bring me here, so why don''t I come here by myself?" Cheng Xinqi raised her eyes, her beautiful eyes looked at Mo Lingyuan affectionately.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan looked at her without any fluctuations in his eyes, he turned to look at Chu Yunyao again, and replied coldly, "It''s ready."


    Chu Yunyao was full of doubts, "How did it get better so quickly? How is it possible?"


    There was a trace of anger in Cheng Xinqi''s voice: "Isn''t it normal for Jincheng to have two doctors who are even more skilled than the young lady? Is there anything impossible?


    Does Miss Chu think that you are the only one in this world who can heal me? "


    At this dinner party, she was originally arranged by He Jingshu to be the finale and dance with Mo Lingyuan.


    As a result, people are not as good as heaven, and a group of killers sneaked in to He''s house, disrupting Miss He''s arrangements.


    She couldn''t wait any longer, so she dressed up carefully and came down from upstairs.


    Chu Yunyao has always thought that her medical skills are good enough, but she has not healed her leg for a long time. She is afraid that she wants to drag her down and prevent her from coming to take care of Mo Lingyuan.


    Now that her legs are recovering, of course she can run around with Mo Lingyuan. With her contacts in Jincheng, she can also help Mo Lingyuan win people''s hearts and give him a helping hand.


    She wanted Mo Lingyuan to realize that she was of great use to him.


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts were spinning, countless possibilities flashed in her mind, she really wanted to lift up her skirt and take a closer look, but of course it was impossible for her to do so in a large crowd.


    Chu Yunyao took a step forward, grabbed her wrist, and felt her pulse: "I want to see what''s going on here?"

 Chapter 737

    In Jincheng, Chu Yunyao took Cheng Xinqi''s pulse for the first time. When she checked her legs, her meridians were just blocked. Although the bones were connected, due to the limitations of medical skills in this era, the follow-up treatment did not keep up. Can''t get up.


    She opened Cheng Xinqi''s meridians with golden needles. Before leaving Jincheng, Cheng Xinqi''s legs were already in pain, and she was slowly recovering. She just needed to continue to use her prescription to boil her feet and soak her feet until the pain subsided. , and then with the help of outsiders, practice walking with the help of tools, after a period of time, you can recover as before, no different from normal people.


    Even if the recovery is the fastest, it will take at least three months to reach the current state.


    What exactly did Cheng Xinqi go through, how could she stand in front of her so quickly?


    Cheng Xinqi showed sarcasm, lifted the hem of her skirt, exposed the high-heeled leather shoes under the skirt, and said to Chu Yunyao: "Miss Chu should really see clearly.


    In vain, Ms. Chu was honored as a fairy doctor by Zhang Miracle Doctor, and she is also a miraculous doctor. Why did others heal my legs in just a few days, but Ms. Chu asked me to soak my feet with herbs every day and endure the pain of needles? Can only feel the pain in the leg, and there is no improvement? "


    Chu Yunyao immediately became angry, "Do you think I didn''t do my best to heal you? Or do you think I''m just playing with you? Or do you think your leg is fine and can be healed with a little movement?"


    Cheng Xinqi was stunned by Chu Yunyao, her expression was a bit embarrassed, but her mouth was not forgiving, she glanced at Mo Lingyuan who was silent from the corner of her eye, and said in a cold voice, "This is Miss Chu herself. I thought I was just telling the truth."


    Chu Yunyao''s stunning little face was filled with anger, and Cheng Xinqi''s words instantly laughed angrily: "If Miss Cheng thinks that her leg is fine and can be cured with a little movement, why did she travel all over the east and west? Seeking medical advice, still paralyzed in bed and unable to stand up, need to use a wheelchair to walk, need to be served?"


    Cheng Xinqi: "..."


    Cheng Xinqi was dumbfounded, she did visit all famous doctors, but to no avail.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "If I really wanted to perfunctory you, I wouldn''t make a promise to send you out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion after I''ve cured you. I remember that I have said to you more than once in front of you. I hate you very much, I don''t like you very much.


    More than anyone else, this lady hopes that you will get better within a day, get out of this lady''s mansion early, and it is best not to appear in front of this lady forever.


    If Miss Ben hadn''t planned to do her best to heal you from the beginning, she wouldn''t have allowed you to live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    If you think so, you really underestimate how much I hate you, and you also overestimate your self-righteousness. "


    Cheng Xinqi: "..."


    Cheng Xinqi''s complexion changed suddenly. Disputes between wives and concubines were always kept in secret, which would displease men. Even if they fought to the death, they would not reveal their thoughts in front of men on the spot.


    But she didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao didn''t care about Mo Lingyuan''s opinion of her at all. She clearly knew that Bai Chiguoguo said in front of Mo Lingyuan that she didn''t like her, and exposed the conspiracy that could have been smeared in broad daylight. turned into a conspiracy.


    Cheng Xinqi didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    He Jingshu, who was standing by the side, was also choked by Chu Yunyao. She didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to be so straightforward, but she felt a little elated in her heart: Mo Lingyuan was afraid that such a jealous woman would be so unforgiving. Did you see Chu Yunyao''s true face?

 Chapter 738

    Unexpectedly, He Jingshu was even more stunned. Chu Yunyao was angered by Cheng Xinqi, so she vented her anger on Mo Lingyuan, and angrily shook off Mo Lingyuan''s hand holding her. , reprimanded: "It''s all your fault, there was a pile of bad debts before the marriage, and I will help you erase these stains that cannot be shaken off after the marriage.


    As long as I know your ex-girlfriend is so ignorant, I won''t bother with your crap.


    From now on, if similar things happen again, you should deal with them as soon as possible. If it affects me, I will not let those Yingying Yanyan who came to my door be let go, and I will not let you go. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The daughter-in-law is going crazy, so scared!


    Chu Yunyao was still a little puzzled, so she let go of the wrist that was holding Cheng Xinqi''s pulse, and said coldly, "Should I congratulate Miss Cheng that her legs were cured by drug abuse?


    This drug is extracted from something unknown, it can stimulate the meridians and make people excited, somewhat similar to Xiaoyao powder.


    Forced to walk in high heels when your legs aren''t fully healed should hurt.


    If my guess is correct, you should have injected some kind of drug with anesthetic effect, so that you can''t feel the unbearable pain in the bones of your legs and toes.


    If you think what I''m saying is wrong, go ahead and do this.


    For a maximum of two months, if you stop taking the medicine, your leg bones will be painful and shrink slowly, and you will be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life. At that time, let alone me, even the gods will not be able to save you. "


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she flicked her cloak and strode away.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Cheng Xinqi with heavy eyes: "Since your leg is healed, according to the previous agreement, the grievances between us should be written off."


    Cheng Xinqi''s eyes widened suddenly, "Ling Yuan, I came here to help you."


    "No need." The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips twitched, "I didn''t think of making you do this at the beginning. You made up your own mind to help me, but you ended up with crippled legs. I said I wanted to marry you, but you disappeared. Stay away from me.


    Times have changed, and I tried my best to make up for the Cheng family, thinking that you would never appear in front of me again, but I didn''t expect that when I had a wife, you would come back again, disturbing the peace in my commander''s house.


    You just need to take good care of yourself, there is really no need to do something futile for me.


    Ben Shuai said long ago that even if it is a debt, I owe you. Although I don''t think that I should pay all the responsibilities, I tried my best to take all the responsibilities.


    Yunyao is Ben Shuai''s first wife, and she doesn''t owe you anything.


    The Cheng family and my father forced me to take you into the mansion. From then on, all the sympathy I had for you in the past was wiped out.


    From the beginning to the end, I was sorry for Yunyao, I didn''t handle the relationship with you well.


    It''s also you who are sorry for Yunyao, because you want to take away her husband because of your kindness.


    And Yunyao not only didn''t care too much about you, for me, she also promised to heal your legs..."


    Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath, and his voice became thinner and colder: "Since you are here to celebrate the second Miss He''s birthday, you should stay in the He mansion for a few more days and bid farewell."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t bother to look at Cheng Xinqi again, and strode towards the direction Chu Yunyao left.


    Cheng Xinqi stared at Mo Lingyuan''s hurried back, and the suppressed tears welled up in an instant, overflowing her eyes, and big tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Cheng Xinqi looked at He Jingshu with teary eyes: "Is that why I annoy him? I came all the way here because of him?"

 Chapter 739

    He Jingshu sighed, with a resentful tone: "The man is empathetic, no matter what you do or say, it is wrong. I didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to be so superficial. He likes this kind of jealousy, jealousy, and temper. Fiery woman.


    I really don''t understand why he fell in love with Chu Yunyao when he caught a lot of virtuous and virtuous women. Apart from her appearance, what''s so good about this kind of woman?


    Is there anything comparable to you from family background to family status? "


    Her gaze moved down Cheng Xinqi''s wide skirt: "By the way, are your legs really healed?"


    Cheng Xinqi gripped the hem of her skirt tightly, and said falteringly, "Okay, okay."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao returned to the car angrily, and slammed the door with a "bang", which shocked Mu Qing.


    He turned his head to look at the young lady behind him, and asked puzzledly: "Young lady, I heard several gunshots here just now, so I didn''t go in because I thought my master was by your side.


    Young Madam, who made you angry? Don''t hold back, speak up.


    Has the guy who captured Xiaobai been found? Don''t be angry, wait until I find a way to catch the guy who dares to make you angry, and beat him up. "


    After speaking, he handed Xiaobai who was in his arms to Chu Yunyao.


    When Chu Yunyao saw the white sable returned to Mu Qing''s car, most of the anger in her heart was extinguished, she hugged Xiao Bai, and carefully wiped the blood-stained long hair of the white sable with a handkerchief.


    Mo Lingyuan opened the car door on the other side, bent over and sat in, just in time to hear what Mu Qing said, his brows furrowed, and his expression suddenly sank.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan sitting beside her, Chu Yunyao felt angry again, and said angrily, "Except for your master, who else would dare to make this lady angry?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The words spoken are like splashed water, is it too late to bite off the tongue now?


    Nima, he would rather beat himself violently than touch a finger of Grandpa casually.


    From the corner of Mu Qing''s eyes, he glanced at Mo Lingyuan tremblingly, seeing Mo Lingyuan''s dark and deep eyes sweeping over, like a small knife flying over, Mu Qing''s beating little heart trembled.


    Mu Qing really wanted to ask without fear of death: Why did my master make you angry?


    When did my master become so courageous that he dared to make you angry?


    On weekdays, Master Li has always held you in his mouth for fear of melting, and for holding you in his hands for fear of falling, so he can''t wait to confess you.


    It''s good that you don''t make Grandpa angry.


    Mu Qing is not afraid of death, but Mu Qing is afraid that life is worse than death, so he can only swallow the words in his mouth, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    I prayed to God to hear his heartfelt voice, I didn''t hear him pretending to be aggressive and boasting so much just now.


    But which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice sounded low and deep in the small and quiet carriage, "So, you still want to vent your anger for the young lady and beat me up?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing went all out, and turned his back in an instant: "Master misunderstood, I thought it was the guy who hurt Xiaobai just now, so I just said that, how could I make the young lady angry, the master loves the young lady so much, we all look at it in the eyes.


    Even if there was some awkwardness between the young lady and the master, it was because the master and the young lady had a good relationship, and it was just a little flirting between husband and wife.


    Hehe, hehe! "


    For the first time, Mu Qing felt that he still had such a dog-legged, soft side, and he secretly despised himself in his heart.

 Chapter 740

    Mo Lingyuan was very satisfied with this answer.


    He moved to Chu Yunyao''s side, hugged her in his arms, and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t be angry, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    What should be made clear, I have already made it clear to her. If similar things happen again in the future, I will deal with it. You don''t need to worry about it, how about it? "


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him: "You guarantee that she won''t beg me here in the future?"


    this......


    Mo Lingyuan can''t guarantee it, women''s minds are complex and changeable, and they like to intrigue.


    Apart from the fact that his little lady is straightforward and has the temperament to say something, Cheng Xinqi''s kind of girl likes to do things that move her.


    He didn''t let her sacrifice herself, so she sacrificed herself, lost herself, and caused him a lot of trouble.


    He didn''t want her to approach Chu Yunyao, who knew if she would approach Chu Yunyao secretly?


    He wanted her to stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion and heal her leg disease, but she refused to listen, and went to the south without a sound, and suddenly appeared in front of him...


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed his forehead irritably: "I can''t guarantee that, I can''t figure out a woman''s mind, if she begs you, you can send someone to tell me, and I will take care of it, okay?"


    Hearing what he said, Chu Yunyao was as sticky on her body as Diao Er, and the anger in her heart dissipated long ago.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing, who listened to all the corners of the wall with his ears upright, was completely speechless in his heart.


    If there are bosses, there must be subordinates.


    There is a reason why he is so weak in front of the young lady. After all, if you want to follow the lead of the horse, you have learned from him.


    Mu Qing coughed twice, looked forward through the windshield: "Young Madam, Second Young Master He was pushed out by the servant and got into the carriage, can we go back?"


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, "You get He Wenhao to sit in the car and let the boy drive the carriage to follow us. I have something to ask him."


    Mu Qing responded, pushed open the driver''s door, and got out.


    Mo Lingyuan wrapped her fingers around her long hair that fell to her chest, and said in a low voice: "You also suspect that today''s birthday dinner could be mixed with killers, and someone from the He residence deliberately let them in?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "If it wasn''t someone from He''s house who let them in on purpose, it must have been planned for a long time. Although He''s house is not as well-guarded as Feng''s house, he wanted to sneak in so many people at once on such an important day." People, there must be someone to respond.


    Also, the medicine I gave to Shinobi is a perspiration medicine that doesn''t do much harm to people, not the kind of happy powder that can make people hyperactive and hallucinogenic.


    The second young master of the He family has been able to pretend to be crazy and foolish for five full years, so he must not be underestimated. "


    This kind of person who lives tenaciously under the water of hatred is mostly distorted in his heart. It is impossible to be sunny and cheerful. Who knows what he will plan in his heart in the future?


    Don''t ask him to repay the favor, but only ask him not to bite back, Chu Yunyao is thankful.


    Mo Lingyuan nodded in agreement: "The He family has a big business, and He Changqing is a man who makes money with no conscience and doesn''t care about the life and death of the people. We can''t get a single bit of food from him. If He Wenhao can be so sympathetic to the people suffering, we have done a good thing for the people in the south.¡±


    Mo Lingyuan stroked the top of Chu Yunyao''s hair, "Don''t worry, ma''am, with my husband around, he can''t afford to cause too much trouble."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him, and said worriedly: "You are very clever in dealing with men. I have nothing to worry about, but you can''t deal with women alone. I don''t know what ghosts and snakes have come out of Jincheng. That kind of forbidden medicine is so powerful. It can be used casually on Miss Cheng''s body.


    I don''t know where the Cheng family found such a doctor who has no lower limit. I hope that he was forced to treat Cheng Xinqi and didn''t do anything wrong in Jincheng. "

 Chapter 741

    Just as he was talking, Mu Qing pushed He Wenhao to the front of the car, opened the door of the co-pilot, helped Renzhi get He Wenhao to sit in the seat of the co-pilot, and helped put the wheelchair on the carriage before sitting back Take the driver''s seat and start the car.


    After greetings.


    Chu Yunyao took out a wooden box from her side, and handed it to He Wenhao: "This is the money I asked for from your father, you keep it, in the future, whether you want to start your own business, or go back to the He family to help, some Money is good too.¡±


    "Of course I want to go back to the He family to help." He Wenhao took the box, with a hint of coldness and jealousy in his voice: "I am the second young master of the He family, and I should have a share of the He family''s property.


    My mother was born in a humble background, He Changqing could not provoke her, but it was his fault that he did not treat her well after provoking her.


    What I want is what belongs to me. "


    Chu Yunyao asked tentatively: "Today, the He Mansion hosted a banquet and broke into several killers. What do you think?"


    He Wenhao remained silent.


    He opened the wooden box and saw the ten gold ingots neatly arranged inside. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Chu Yunyao: "How did you get this money from He Changqing?"


    Chu Yunyao chuckled lightly: "In front of everyone, if you ask your father for a consultation fee, there''s no way he won''t give it. Anyway, I''m also the wife of the young commander of the Mo family, so it''s understandable to ask for a higher price.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to bring you and Shinobi out. "


    He Wenhao was holding the wooden box tightly, while fiddling with the gold ingots in the box with the other hand, and said in a low voice, "Thank you for your kindness. I will remember the friendship between Young Master Mo and Young Madam."


    Mo Lingyuan said lightly: "So, you are the internal response of those people?"


    He Wenhao nodded and shook his head again: "Those people are dissatisfied with He Changqing and He Jingyu''s behavior, and they just want to take revenge on He Jingyu. I can also benefit from ruining He Jingyu''s reputation, so I asked Renzhi to let them in and sue He pointed to the direction of the courtyard where He Jingyu lived.


    As for those killers, I really don''t know what''s going on, it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know how those people got in. "


    Mo Lingyuan pondered for a moment, "Listening to what you said, those two groups of people are really not the same group. When Feng Shaojin and I caught those killers, they saw that there was no way out, so they immediately bit the poison hidden in their mouths. , died of poison.


    As for the two people who hijacked Miss He''s family, what they said before they died was indeed related to the He family''s embezzlement of relief food. "


    He Wenhao sneered, and wiped his messy long hair with his long fingers, "If Young Master Mo really wants to know, you can ask Young Master Feng, after all, Young Master Feng has arranged for someone to lurk in the He residence.


    If I hadn''t been paralyzed in bed, living in the servant''s backyard all this time, pretending to be crazy and paying attention to the people in the courtyard, it would be impossible for me to have accidentally noticed that there was someone from Young Master Feng a few months ago. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s pupils shrank sharply, thinking of what Feng Shaojin said when he confronted Gong Su, he suddenly understood something.


    ¡­


    It was already the second watch when the car stopped in the courtyard.


    Seeing the car lights flashing past the window, Bao''er hurriedly put on her clothes and opened the door, only to see the young lady and the master came back, bringing along a man with an unshaven beard and a dirty body.


    Bao''er ran over and took the white sable from Chu Yunyao: "I''m going to get some food for Xiaobai, Miss, who is this?"


    Mu Qing interjected: "Don''t go get him food. When he ran back to the car, he ate something, and it was crunchy. This is the second young master of the He family. Boil some water and make room for him." Come out of a room and let the second young master wash up."


    Chu Yunyao replied abruptly: "What Xiaobai ate may be the ears of Young Master He."

 Chapter 742

    The atmosphere fell silent in an instant, leaving only the cold wind howling in the dark night.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Thinking of that scene, Mu Qing''s stomach began to churn again.


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er seemed to be hugging a hot potato, and almost threw Xiaobai out.


    Although I know that this mink eats a lot of poisonous snakes and insects on weekdays, but this is the first time I heard that it even eats human ears, and I immediately feel creepy.


    Chu Yunyao saw the weird faces of several people, and explained: "It recognized that He Jingyu was the one who wanted to capture it the day before yesterday. Seeing the enemy today is considered revenge."


    He Wenhao coughed in a low voice: "He Jingyu lost his ears, he won''t let this matter go, young lady be careful."


    "Thank you, Second Young Master He, for your kind reminder." Chu Yunyao signaled Bao''er to take them to the guest room.


    Mo Lingyuan led Chu Yunyao back to the bedroom to rest.


    Mo Lingyuan ordered Mu Qing to take the documents to the bedroom for correction, and Chu Yunyao went to the ear room to freshen up.


    The sound of gurgling water flowed from the ear room, and Mo Lingyuan glanced into the ear room from time to time, and then lowered his head to look at the documents in his hand.


    After a while, without hearing the sound of running water, Mo Lingyuan called out tentatively: "Yunyao, have you finished washing?"


    no answer.


    Mo Lingyuan threw down the documents in his hand suddenly, and rushed to the ear room in two or three steps, and saw Chu Yunyao''s whole body sank in the wooden basin, the water had already covered her mouth and was about to overflow to her nose, and her body , suddenly ignorant, still sinking a little bit...


    Mo Lingyuan was almost scared out of his wits, picked her up from the water, grabbed the clothes on the stool and wrapped her around her body, carried her into the bedroom, and put her on the bed.


    He put his finger under her nose and probed, seeing that she was breathing evenly, he felt a little more relaxed.


    She just fell into a deep sleep like the previous nights.


    Mo Lingyuan walked around the room several times, opened the door abruptly, and called Mu Qing: "Go to Feng''s house, find Feng Yichen, and ask him if he has a way to eliminate the aftereffects of golden needle acupuncture.


    If so, bring him over. "


    Mu Qing looked at the sky and asked in surprise, "Now?"


    "Yes, right now!" Mo Lingyuan said in a low voice, "Go quickly."


    "Yes." Mu Qing who just came back drove away again.


    When Mu Qing came back, it was already half an hour later, and Feng Yichen came with him.


    Feng Yichen twisted a delicate iron box in a decent manner, and when he saw Mo Lingyuan for the first time, he couldn''t help but joked: "Yo, I didn''t expect that such a lonely and arrogant person as Young Master Mo would ask me for it." when.


    Ben Shao is really flattered. "


    Thinking of the time when he stood at Mo Lingwei''s door and was ruthlessly kicked out by Mo Lingyuan a few days ago, Feng Yichen felt like he had turned over.


    Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath, tried his best to restrain the urge to hit someone, clenched his hands behind his back into fists, and asked lightly: "You really have a way to cure her?"


    Feng Yichen stroked his glossy black hair, strode into the bedroom, put the tin box on the table, and said in a coquettish tone, "Of course, my young master''s medical skills are not as good as the little fairy doctor''s in some respects." , but not in vain.


    Doctors don''t heal themselves, and of course it is impossible for her to heal herself when she is in a coma.


    Generally, in this case, the Renzhong point can be stimulated. If the Renzhong point cannot be pinched, you can press the heart point.


    The heart point is located between the metacarpal bone of the middle finger and the metacarpal bone groove of the ring finger. It can also be used to pinch the big tendon in front of the arm...


    If she is still awake, I will give her body and feet acupuncture. "


    Feng Yichen took out the gold needle from the silver-white box, and walked towards the edge of the bed: "Please do me a favor, take off her clothes."

 Chapter 743

    Feng Yichen took out the gold needle from the silver-white box, and walked towards the edge of the bed: "Please do me a favor, take off her clothes."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng Yichen, seeing that he was not joking, his brows furrowed together: "Why do you want to take off your clothes?"


    Feng Yichen took it for granted: "If you don''t take off her clothes, how can I find her acupuncture points?"


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple, gritted his teeth and asked, "How many pieces do you take off?"


    Feng Yichen tilted his head, looked at the sleeping Chu Yunyao, and his eyes flashed narrowly: "It''s best to take it all off, if Young Master Mo is too concerned, you can cover the chest and the three inches below the navel... ...."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes brightened, and a majestic anger spread across his face.


    Feng Yichen continued recklessly: "Doctors have no gender in their eyes. Young Master Mo also studied in the West, so he shouldn''t be conservative and feudal like these old antiques in China."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Feng Yichen coldly, and nodded in agreement: "I love my young wife dearly, so I naturally put her health first, so I won''t blame her for this matter."


    Feng Yichen praised against his will: "Young Master Mo''s thoughts are indeed more enlightened than what he imagined."


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips curled up in a cold arc, and he sneered, "I haven''t finished my sentence yet. Although I won''t blame this matter on my young wife, I will blame this matter on my wife." The blame is on you.


    The medical skills are not superb. As a doctor, you can''t even find the acupuncture points through your clothes. You have the face to be called a ''medical wizard''. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was frozen by the chill condensed around Mo Lingyuan''s body, and tried to explain: "This has nothing to do with the superb medical skills, Master Mo invited me here today, isn''t it just for me to heal the young lady?


    This young master can be cured, so young master Mo still cares about the defense between men and women? "


    Mo Lingyuan backed down a step: "I want you to cover your eyes."


    Feng Yichen spread his hands together: "What''s the difference between that and getting the needle through the clothes? In case Ben Shao''s hands shake, it''s not good to get the wrong acupuncture point."


    Feng Yichen expected that Mo Lingyuan was an outsider and didn''t know the twists and turns. Since Mo Lingyuan invited him over in the middle of the night, he knew that Mo Lingyuan would obey his request.


    Feng Yichen raised the golden needle to his eyes, wiped it gently with brocade silk, and said with a hint of embarrassment in his tone: "If Young Master Mo is willing to bet the life of Young Madam, I certainly don''t mind being blindfolded."


    Mo Lingyuan ground his back teeth, his eyes locked on Feng Yichen''s body like a knife.


    Feng Yichen raised his head arrogantly, facing Mo Lingyuan''s cold face with that iconic face that looked like a smile but not a smile.


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple: "Okay, I''m in charge of you."


    A triumphant smile appeared on Feng Yichen''s face, and he raised his hand to lift the quilt covering Chu Yunyao''s body: "That''s it, very good."


    Mo Lingyuan clamped his wrist, and Feng Yichen said awkwardly: "This young master is being reckless, it''s better for young master Mo to do it himself, hurry up!"


    Mo Lingyuan clasped his wrist tightly, wishing to crush his bones, and said every word: "I will let you treat Yunyao according to your request. If Yunyao wakes up, as long as I let the commander know , you are handsome.


    Ben Shuai personally gouged out your two eyes and chopped off your hands. "


    This handsome woman is also the one you dare to perfunctory to take advantage of?


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Looking at Mo Lingyuan''s posture of wanting to eat him, Feng Yichen believed that Mo Lingyuan would absolutely do what he said, and what he did would be resolute!

 Chapter 744

    Feng Yichen weighed it for a moment, then flinched, "How about this, after the Young Madam wakes up tomorrow morning, and after Mr. Mo has asked the Young Madam clearly, how about making a decision?


    In fact, the sequelae of the golden acupuncture point is not a big problem, it just needs to rest for a while, it is not a big problem..."


    He is a medical prodigy, his eyes and hands are more important than his life, there is no reason to gamble his own life just to deal with Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan was also afraid of being fooled by Feng Yichen, so he pondered for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    When Feng Yichen twisted his silver tin box and walked out of the bedroom, he felt the coercion pervading his body finally dissipate.


    Forget it, confronting Mo Lingyuan is like confronting your brother, and you never get any benefit.


    Anyway, this sequelae won''t be cured for a while, he wants to live here peacefully, learn medicine from a teacher...


    Mo Lingyuan closed the bedroom door, returned to the edge of the bed, lifted the quilt, and lay down beside Chu Yunyao, quietly looking at her sleeping profile, feeling inexplicable in his heart.


    ¡­


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao woke up very early, stretched as usual, her lips were sealed.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that Mo Lingyuan was leaning over, with one hand on her side and the other on her cheek, kissing her.


    Chu Yunyao quickly pushed him aside, covered her lips, shrunk straight into the bedding, and muttered, "It''s so early in the morning, I haven''t rinsed my mouth yet."


    There was a smile in Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes, and he hugged her with a quilt: "You fell unconscious last night, I asked Mu Qing to call Feng Yichen over, and he said he could give you an injection. To cure your sequelae, the premise is..."


    Chu Yunyao blinked: "What''s the premise?"


    "The premise is to take off your clothes, otherwise, he won''t be able to find the acupuncture points on your body..." Mo Lingyuan said in a low voice.


    Before she finished speaking, Chu Yunyao jumped up from the bed immediately, with a nervous expression on her face, "You won''t follow his request and really take off my clothes, right?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s cheeks showed a touch of embarrassment: "No, I''m afraid that he is a liar. It''s about Madam''s reputation. I''ve been thinking about it for my husband. I should wait until you wake up before making a decision."


    Chu Yunyao let out a long sigh of relief, leaned back, and fell straight on the bed: "It''s fine if you don''t have it, it scared me to death.


    My ailment will heal in a few days, and it''s not a serious problem. When my nerves are relaxed, sleepiness hits me and I can''t resist it.


    Today I taught him a new way of needling acupuncture points to treat me.


    Husband, you don''t need to worry about me. I''m a doctor, I have my own measure, and I won''t make fun of my body. "


    It was hard for her to live a new life, and she hasn''t lived enough yet.


    Hearing what she said, Mo Lingyuan felt a little distressed, but he finally felt relieved.


    "The interrogation of those captured at He''s house last night is over. I need to go to Feng''s house and I won''t be able to come back later." After a pause, Mo Lingyuan said in a low tone with a little impatience: "Second son of the palace Some words and deeds last night angered Feng Shaojin, I was afraid that Feng Shaojin would harm him."


    Chu Yunyao immediately recalled what happened last night. Logically, Mo Lingyuan and Feng Shaojin should have arrived at the He family at the same time, but Feng Shaojin arrived first, while Mo Lingyuan and Gong Su arrived late.


    After entering the hall of the He family, Feng Shaojin''s complexion was very bad, and a throbbing anger lingered all over his body, which was firmly suppressed by reason.


    Could it be that Gong Su stared at Feng Shaojin for a long time, and deliberately waited for that fellow on the way, right?


    Chu Yunyao asked anxiously, "Because of Ling Wei?"

 Chapter 745

    Mo Lingyuan nodded lightly, "I didn''t intend to tell Feng Shaojin that Ling Wei was here, although the second son of the palace did not reveal Ling Wei''s whereabouts, but with Feng Shaojin''s vigilance, I was afraid that he would Ling Wei''s whereabouts will be found out soon."


    Chu Yunyao was also quite annoying, she had already told Gong Su not to provoke Feng Shaojin casually, but he refused to listen, and even dared to go to provoke that guy.


    Now I can only pray that Feng Shaojin will not act foolishly for the sake of his future, and because he is about to get engaged to marry the eldest lady of the He family.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao by the waist, took the clothes and put them on for her, and said: "I hope this is just my guess, he wants to be the heir of the Feng family, and he will never give up the support of the He family." .


    The second son of the palace was specially sent by the president to observe the people''s sentiments. It is impossible for him to attack the second son of the palace for his own selfishness. "


    After Chu Yunyao had finished dressing and washing, she and Mo Lingyuan were eating breakfast brought by Bao''er.


    There was a hasty knock on the door, and Mu Qing''s voice hurriedly came from the door: "Master, it''s not good, Feng Shaojin is here."


    Mo Lingyuan put down his chopsticks with a "snap" and walked out: "He is not allowed to come in."


    Chu Yunyao quickly followed.


    As soon as she stepped over the threshold, Chu Yunyao secretly yelled: "Oops."


    It was two cars that broke in together.


    Besides Feng Shaojin, An Haoyu and Gong Su were sitting in another car.


    Chu Yunyao wished she could rush over and blow Gong Su''s tires.


    If you don''t come sooner or later, why come here with Feng Shaojin.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Lingyuan, and saw that the moment he saw Gong Su, his face had obviously turned cold. She immediately trotted forward, took his arm, and reminded in a low voice, "Calm down."


    Mo Lingyuan gave a low "hmm", "I have a measure."


    Feng Shaojin jumped out of the car, stood straight in front of the car, facing Gong Su far away, surrounded by a layer of evil spirit, looked at the whole mansion with cold eyes, turned his eyes around, and finally fell on Mo Lingwei''s eyes On the closed door, there was a pause.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat.


    Mo Lingyuan stood in front of the two of them: "You two came here early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s uneasy expression, Gong Su swallowed his original purpose of coming to visit Mo Lingwei, and changed his words: "Young Master He was drugged secretly last night, and his ear was bitten off by Diao Er. Master He is very angry. But since the young lady brought the Diao''er into the He residence, she said that as long as you hand over the Diao''er to Young Master He, you will not be blamed for this incident..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t wait for Gong Su to finish, so she couldn''t listen anymore, "Second Master Gong, it''s best to find out why my mink bit off his ear alone when there were so many people at that time, if it wasn''t for his first two Xiaobai will not attack my mink every day..."


    Gong Su nodded: "What Young Madam said is very true, but this mink is a beast after all..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "So what about animals? Some animals have more conscience than some people, but He Jingyu, that dog-like dandy, is not as good as an animal..."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su seldom saw a woman speak so harshly, and was so scorned by Chu Yunyao that he didn''t react for a while.


    The women in his impression are all ladies of the family, even the second young miss of the Mo family who is as stubborn as her, has never scolded anyone so openly in front of him...


    Gong Su is a gentleman, he doesn''t naturally quarrel with women, so he can only try to find reasons to persuade Chu Yunyao: "In case Master He blames this on Young Madam, you..."


    "Since that''s the case, let He Changqing come to this commander." Mo Lingyuan took the words and replied lightly.

 Chapter 746

    Seeing that Gong Su''s face changed slightly, Mo Lingyuan continued: "This Diao''er has saved my wife''s life time and time again, in my eyes, he is no different from his relatives.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Ben Shuai, this mink is her life.


    He Jingyu blatantly snatched the favor of this handsome young lady, who gave him the guts?


    Ben Shuai hasn''t bothered with him yet, but the He family dares to blame this handsome young lady, it''s unreasonable! "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su didn''t expect that Mo Lingyuan would have such an unreasonable side.


    A beast is a beast, no matter how good it is, it cannot be compared with human life.


    Feng Shaojin smiled coldly, but there was a strong threat in his tone: "Young Master Mo is right. Some people are really worse than animals when they become bad. Since they are the young lady''s favorite, they have to be involved people miss.


    An ear is nothing, if He Jingyu''s life is not killed, it is already the greatest kindness of the young lady to him.


    Last night, the Young Madam just rescued the two young ladies of the He family, and today she sent the second son of the palace to ask for the Young Madam''s favours, which is a bit too ungrateful.


    Since the second son of the palace can''t empathize with him, he knows that he has never had a favorite person.


    Ben Shao raised a cat a few years ago. At the beginning, he was docile and obedient, but he was doted on by Ben Shao and became lawless. Later, Ben Shao did something not to her liking, and she ran away without a trace. Ben Shao has been looking for it for a long time Only then did she find her.


    If anyone dares to capture this young master''s cat and make it his own pet, this young master will definitely skin him alive..."


    There was a deep chill in his voice, and his eyes looked at Gong Su vaguely.


    Gong Su was not to be outdone: "Young Master Feng, for the sake of his pet, do you want to disregard human life so recklessly?"


    Feng Shaojin''s face was as cold as ice, "This young master is different from the second son of the palace. The second son of the palace grew up abroad. He has never experienced wind and rain, nor has he ever seen a war. He doesn''t understand the true meaning of life as worthless.


    Wait until the second son of the palace has personally experienced the baptism of the flames of war, and then talk about this matter with Ben Shao. "


    Gong Su has a warm heart and a gentle nature. Seeing what Feng Shaojin said, he became more and more dissatisfied: "Feng Shao is cold-hearted, and still shirks responsibility like this. I don''t believe it. How much affection have you poured into that cat?" , It¡¯s nothing more than possessing one¡¯s desire to make trouble.¡±


    I don''t know which sentence hit Feng Shaojin''s Achilles heel, Feng Shaojin''s face changed drastically.


    Mo Lingyuan was tired of hearing this, and said impatiently: "Young Master Feng came here early in the morning, what''s the matter? I don''t have time to listen to the two arguing in my mansion. If it''s okay, please go out.


    This place is the place I am looking for to recuperate from illness. It should be clean and not noisy. "


    Feng Shaojin restrained the anger in his heart, suppressed the turbulent emotions, and said, "This young master invites young master Mo to go to Feng''s house together to interrogate the person captured at He''s house last night."


    Mo Lingyuan stroked Chu Yunyao''s head, sighed, and said in a low voice, "Stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Mu Qing, see off the guests!"


    I was afraid that Mo Lingwei would wake up, open the door, and be kidnapped by Feng Shaojin who was on the verge of madness.


    He didn''t even bother to be polite, so he issued an order to evict the guest.


    Gong Su wanted to stay, but seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t want to see him, he had to leave with him.


    When he reached the gate of the courtyard, Feng Shaojin turned his head, stared at Mo Lingwei''s still closed bedroom door, turned around and left without looking back.


    After sending away two plague god-like figures, Chu Yunyao felt aggrieved and irritable, and urgently needed to find someone to vent her anger on.


    Turning around, seeing Bao''er walking down the corridor carrying a basin of water, he asked casually, "Then Feng Yichen, when did you go back last night?"

 Chapter 747

    "I didn''t go back, I stayed last night." Bao''er stopped and pointed to one of the bedrooms: "It''s in that room, I''m afraid I slept too late last night and haven''t woken up yet."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her fists and walked towards Feng Yichen''s bedroom.


    Kicking open the door of the bedroom, Chu Yunyao rushed in quickly and went straight to the bed.


    Feng Yichen woke up in shock from the sudden knock on the door, opened his eyes and saw Chu Yunyao coming to the bed, and before he could ask what was going on, he was beaten violently in the face.


    Feng Yichen wrapped his head tightly with a quilt, and yelled: "A gentleman speaks but doesn''t move. I didn''t provoke you. I broke into my room early in the morning to beat me up."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao hit harder and harder without mercy, her fists became heavier each time: "What did you say to my husband last night? How did you fool him?


    Miss Ben beat you up to vent your anger and anger is already a light punishment that cannot be lightened.


    If he hadn''t told Miss Ben about this this morning, Miss Ben would not have known about your plan to take advantage of Miss Ben.


    If this lady didn''t see you as a member of the Feng family, killing you would cause trouble for her upper body and cause trouble for this lady''s husband. This lady will tell him the truth early this morning and expose your bad intentions.


    Believe it or not, when Ling Yuan finds out, he will kill you immediately? "


    Feng Yichen was wrapped in the quilt and had nowhere to dodge from being beaten. Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, he simply gave up dodging and let her beat him to death.


    After the beating, Chu Yunyao''s anger disappeared, and she felt refreshed. Panting, she sat on the chair and rested while pouring water for herself.


    Feng Yichen crawled out from the thick quilt, wrapped his body with the quilt, only his head was exposed, looked at Chu Yunyao helplessly, and grinned and asked, "Were you a man in your previous life? How could you be so hard on your hands? Master Ben Such a handsome face is hurt by you."


    He reached out a hand, touched under the pillow, found a small diorama, put it in front of him to take a picture, stared at the bruised and swollen face inside, and howled like a pig: "Ah! Ah! Ah! With this young master''s face, with this young master on his face, how do you want to meet people?"


    He threw the mirror aside and pounded on the bed in despair, "Young Master, I have only been able to beat others since I was a child. In this world, except for my father, no one has ever dared to beat me like this.


    You woman, you, you..."


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of water, held the cup and blinked at him.


    This guy has thin skin and tender flesh, a big black eye socket, obvious redness and swelling on his forehead, and his chin is also blue...


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that she could disfigure him even through the quilt. She looked at her hands, and the strength was indeed a bit heavy.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to admit her mistake: "I have medicine for removing scars and reducing swelling, and it will disappear within a day after applying it on your face. You are a big man, you care so much about your face, you just hid under the quilt, Won''t you protect your head, turn your back around and beat me up?"


    Chu Yunyao took another big mouthful of water with a guilty conscience...


    "You think you''re as smart as Master Ben and never thought about it?" Feng Yichen angrily said, "If you hadn''t rushed in suddenly and didn''t give Ben Shao the slightest buffer, Master Ben wouldn''t have been so caught off guard.


    This young master pressed the corner of the quilt tightly, how could he have time to protect his head?


    This young master is afraid that you will lift up this young master''s quilt after getting angry, and see all of this young master''s body, who told me that this young master doesn''t like to wear underwear when he sleeps, because he always sleeps naked! "

 Chapter 748

    "Pfft..." Chu Yunyao spurted out a mouthful of water that was about to swallow.


    There was a burning pain in my throat, and I almost choked myself to death.


    He didn''t even have time to put the teacup away, so he threw it on the table, clutched his chest, and ran out of Feng Yichen''s bedroom while coughing.


    Fortunately, she just wanted to vent some anger, and treated Feng Yichen like a humanoid sandbag, and didn''t really intend to take Feng Yichen''s life, so she didn''t want to lift his quilt.


    If she really saw all of Feng Yichen, she would be in the eye of a needle.


    In case Mo Lingyuan finds out about this...


    Her little life might be lost, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Chu Yunyao covered her eyes and stood at the door, "Feng Yichen, put on your clothes and let me out, otherwise, I''ll ask Mu Qing to come over and wring you out of the bed."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had gone out, Feng Yichen put on his clothes in a hurry, wrapped his head tightly with a cloth, only his eyes were exposed, and stood in front of Chu Yunyao: "This young master is braving the cold wind in the middle of the night Xue twisted the medicine box and came over, I wanted to give you acupuncture, but you have no conscience to treat this young master like this."


    Seeing his exaggerated appearance, Chu Yunyao raised her hand and tore off the white cloth from his face, and said with disgust: "It''s just a small injury, but what happened to it like this? It''s not like he lost his head.


    Besides, you are a medical prodigy, can you not know the acupuncture points of the human body through your clothes? I''m afraid I can find the right position even if I force my eyes?


    Would you like me to stick a few needles on your body with your eyes closed and tell you how to prick acupuncture points through your clothes? "


    Feng Yichen waved his hands again and again: "No, no, you beat up Ben Shao, this matter should be turned over, and I won''t have to bring it up again in the future."


    If Mo Lingyuan knew that he was really cheating, Mo Lingyuan might break his bones, and his attack would definitely be a hundred times heavier than that of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao wished that this matter would be over and not to mention it again, so she nodded.


    Looking up, she saw Feng Yichen covering her eyes with one hand and her chin with the other. She touched her cuff, took out a small porcelain bottle and threw it to Feng Yichen: "This is the medicine prepared by Miss Ben. You apply it on the injured body. The place will be healed within a day.


    Don''t cover your face with your hands, just show it like this, it looks much better than ordinary people..."


    When Feng Yichen saw Chu Yunyao praised him, he was immediately elated, and he was very narcissistic: "That''s right, even if this young master is disfigured, he won''t be too ugly."


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to listen to his noise: "When can I find the things I asked you to help me find last night?"


    Feng Yichen happily said: "Last night when I just returned to Feng''s house, I prepared it. When Mu Qing went to pick me up, I brought it with me by the way. If Mu Qing didn''t take it out, it''s probably still in the car."


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly opened the car door, and she saw a lot of things she wanted on the back seat: metal plates, leather, wood and so on.


    Chu Yunyao ordered someone to carry the things to Bao''er''s room.


    Just when he didn''t know how to get rid of Feng Yichen, he heard a "creak", and the bedroom door opened, and he reluctantly pushed He Wenhao, who had been cleansed, out of the room.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen was also there, He Wenhao''s eyes flickered, and he took the initiative to say hello: "Young Master Feng, long time no see!"


    Feng Yichen narrowed his eyes: "Are you not crazy?"


    He Wenhao smiled softly: "If I''m really crazy, how could I live till now."


    As soon as the words were finished, another bedroom door opened, and Mo Lingwei walked out of the room with her head down.


    He Wenhao''s gaze followed the sound of the door opening, and he saw a stunning face. He was taken aback and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 749

    Mo Lingwei raised her head and looked at the man in the wheelchair, but she didn''t have the slightest impression, her eyes were blank.


    Feng Yichen said coldly: "Mo Lingwei, the eldest lady of the Mo family, and Young Master Mo''s own sister, where should she be if she isn''t here?"


    He Wenhao''s dark eyes were full of ink, with an expression of disbelief, and he murmured: "You are actually the eldest lady of the Mo family?!"


    Mo Lingwei was ignorant, and asked in a gentle and guilty voice: "You know me? Sorry, I can''t remember where I met you."


    He Wenhao''s pupils flickered slightly, and he touched the long hair hanging down his cheeks uncomfortably: "It''s okay, we haven''t talked before, it''s just... It''s a long time ago, so don''t worry about it."


    He stared at her face for a moment, then reached out and grabbed the blanket that was draped over his lap.


    Feng Yichen''s gaze went back and forth between He Wenhao and Mo Lingwei, his brows furrowed, and then relaxed again after a while, "It''s lively now, more and more people live in this house, and there are fewer servants , let¡¯s take care of each other.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she quickly ran to Chu Yunyao and showed her hospitality: "For no reason, why do you want these things from Ben Shao? Could it be possible that these things can grow a pair of feet?


    Is there anything else I can help you with?


    Just open your mouth. "


    Chu Yunyao already disliked Feng Yichen for being too noisy, and was afraid that he would disturb everyone''s peace by staying here, so she said, "Come with me, I have a medical book for you, you can help me copy it .¡±


    Feng Yichen couldn''t ask for more: "Is it your daily medical essay?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Yes, the essence of what I usually learn is all in it."


    When Feng Yichen heard this, a pair of fox eyes immediately sparkled.


    Chu Yunyao dug out the thick medical book from the bedroom, and drove him to a secluded side hall: "You just stay here and copy it, I''ll ask Bao''er to bring you some charcoal fire, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, lest you be frozen."


    Feng Yichen held the thick medical book, opened it and looked at the beautiful and neat small characters inside, couldn''t wait, couldn''t even hear what Chu Yunyao said, sat on the dilapidated wooden chair, flipped through the pages get up...


    Seeing his infatuated appearance, Chu Yunyao quietly exited the door.


    Seeing the unshaven look on He Wenhao''s face, Chu Yunyao told Bao''er: "Bao''er, help Mr. He shave the beard on his face and give him a haircut. Except for Uncle Li, there are all handsome men and beauties in this mansion. Let Second Young Master He lower the overall appearance of our mansion by himself."


    There was a bit of casual joke in her tone, and Mo Lingwei couldn''t help laughing out loud, and hurriedly explained to He Wenhao: "My sister-in-law has always been like this, don''t be surprised."


    When He Wenhao saw Mo Lingwei smiling at him, the hostility in his body suddenly disappeared, and he raised his hand to touch his face: "Young Madam is right, I really should clean myself up."


    Holding the washed dishes, Bao''er was delighted to hear: "Miss, I only serve you on weekdays, what do you think I do, right? This shaving and haircut are serious crafts, what I do Hands used to rough work, if the force is heavy and the knife cuts the face of Second Young Master He, it will be bad."


    Just as Ren Zhi was about to speak, he heard Mo Lingwei say: "I''ll come, if Second Young Master He doesn''t mind."


    Forbearance observed the words and expressions, and seeing the slight shyness on He Wenhaojun''s face, he was overjoyed, "Then I would like to thank Miss Mo, I am so clumsy and don''t know how to do these tasks, which made the young master so slovenly.


    Miss Mo can personally reshape our young master''s face, I am very grateful. "


    Ninja pushed the wheelchair into the bedroom: "Little one, go find the scissors and blades..."

 Chapter 750

    After counting the materials, Chu Yunyao took the ball of thread to find He Wenhao, but she almost didn''t recognize it.


    Mo Lingwei was born with a pair of skillful hands, and he shaved He Wenhao''s beard clean, and cut his messy long hair a little short, making him docile. The long-term malnutrition and lack of sunlight made his skin look dull. Vitality pale.


    He had handsome facial features, but he was very thin, with sunken cheeks, such a dress, on the contrary, he had a somewhat sickly and feminine beauty.


    Renzhi was also very happy: "The young master is treated like this by Miss Mo, it seems that he is ten years younger all of a sudden."


    Chu Yunyao said with a smile: "This way, it''s really much more handsome.


    Stay here and eat a meal of Bao''er''s stewed herbal diet every day. It won''t take long. Do you believe that your young master will return to the appearance of Mr. Pian Pianjia five years ago? "


    Ren Zhi had a clever mouth, and praised: "Thanks to Mrs. Young Madam and Miss Mo, our young master met a noble person by fate."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was no longer here, Chu Yunyao walked up to He Wenhao, squatted down, lifted the blanket on his lap, and took out the ball of thread...


    He Wenhao thought that she was going to check the wounds on his legs, so he shrank back, "My leg was operated on by Young Master Feng himself, and it recovered quite quickly, and now it doesn''t hurt anymore.


    It''s just that I can''t stand the cold. When it comes to winter, my body seems to be immersed in ice water, and I can''t sleep because of the cold all night. "


    Chu Yunyao rolled up his trouser legs, "Let me measure the size of your calf so that I can make a prosthetic limb according to your size and wear it on your legs.


    Let me give you a pulse. When you jumped into the icy lake and sacrificed your life to save He Jingyu ashore, your body was soaked in cold air, and you didn''t receive timely medical treatment.


    Such fear of cold is due to deficiency of yang qi, insufficient yang qi, unable to reach the end of the body, unable to warm the skin, so symptoms of chills and cold limbs appear.


    Your body has been depleted for too long, I can''t treat you with strong medicines, so as not to overdo it, I will give you medicinal food to warm and nourish your body for the time being, and when your body gradually recovers, I will give you some more powerful medicines , completely heal you. "


    Chu Yunyao tied a knot on the measured thread ball, and stood up, "It''s okay to sit in the yard to bask in the sun, Ling Wei brought a lot of books, you can borrow them to pass the time."


    After Chu Yunyao left, she returned to Bao''er''s room and began to make artificial limbs...


    The time passed silently, and when it was meal time, Bao''er waited at the table, but no one came over, so he had to call for them one by one.


    Feng Yichen was obsessed with medical books and couldn''t extricate himself, so he asked Bao''er to take the food to his side room, and when he answered Bao''er, he swept away the frivolousness in the past, without even raising his eyelids, his gaze was fixed on the In the medical book in his hand.


    The same is true for her young lady, who cut and hammered the nails with tools, and refused to even come out.


    Bao''er persuaded: "Miss, let''s make it after dinner anyway, this thing can''t be done in a day."


    Chu Yunyao kept busy with her hands, "Hurry up as much as possible, I don''t have much time to stay here, and I''ll go back to Jincheng as soon as possible after the second son He is cured, I''m worried that something will happen to Jincheng .¡±


    When Bao''er heard this, he immediately became anxious: "What happened to Jincheng? Mr. Duan and Mr. Luo are guarding Jincheng, so nothing serious will happen, right?"


    "I hope." Chu Yunyao sighed, and told her about meeting Cheng Xinqi at the He Mansion, "If my guess is correct, that person''s medical skills are not inferior to mine.


    It''s okay if he doesn''t do evil, but if he is a guy who helps others, he will be in trouble. "

 Chapter 751

    Baoer suddenly became worried: "Couldn''t that person be invited by the Cheng family? If you don''t believe in Miss so much, when the leg is crippled, will it be pushed on you, Miss?"


    Chu Yunyao cut the leather with scissors, "I can''t control that much anymore. Heaven''s sins are forgivable, but self-inflicted sins cannot live. Cheng Xinqi has a brain problem, so I can''t blame others."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s concentration, Bao''er sighed: "Miss, I''ll bring the food here, you should eat some at least."


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and smiled at Bao''er: "My Bao''er loves me the most. By the way, you returned the hairpin that Mr. An gave you. Why? No Like it or don''t want it?"


    Bao''er lowered her eyes: "I don''t like it and I don''t want it. That hairpin is suitable for better women."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t force her, and joked with a smile: "I don''t know which man my Bao''er likes, but it''s not good if my eyes are so high that I can''t find someone. In this world, is there someone Bao''er can admire?"


    Bao''er thought for a while, blushed, and rubbed the corner of her clothes shyly: "It''s good to be like Mr. Yun Cheyun..."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have thought of something, slapped her head, and said suddenly: "If you don''t mention it, I almost forgot that I have another identity. Xiaobai bit He Jingyu''s ear, and He Changqing might have made enemies with me.


    Getting food from He Changqing is as difficult as climbing the sky, like plucking a hair from a tiger''s ass, the risk is too great.


    If I approach He Changqing as Yun Che, maybe I can buy food.


    Bao''er, are you right? "


    Bao''er''s eyes lit up: "Miss is going to go out again pretending to be Mr. Yun? Can you take me with you, I can cover Miss. Anyway, I have been here for many days, and I haven''t shown my face outside much. The people here They don¡¯t even know me, and I won¡¯t be easily recognized in men¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Let me think about it, and make a decision after I have a long-term plan."


    Bao''er repeatedly echoed: "Yes, yes, I have misunderstood Mr. Yun, if I find out something, I will be angry."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed the center of her brows: "That''s right, he must think that I deceived him, what he hates the most is being deceived by others, when I choose a time when he is in a good mood, I will tell him about it in detail .


    Let''s keep Yun Che''s identity a secret for now, if he is worried about my safety and prevents me from getting in touch with that old fox He Changqing, there is nothing he can do. "


    Bao''er agreed: "Miss asked Bao''er to keep it a secret, and Bao''er would not reveal the true identity of Mr. Yun even if he died. Whatever Miss asked Bao''er to do, Bao''er will do."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help raising her hand, and pinched Bao''er''s soft and tender face, "If I were really Yun Che, I would definitely marry Bao''er and you as my wife, but it''s a pity that this lady is a woman, and she is destined not to marry Bao''er. You have stayed together forever."


    Bao''er''s cheeks were blushing, as if dyed with rouge: "Bao''er will always be by Miss''s side and take care of Missy for the rest of her life, until Miss despises Bao''er and doesn''t want to see Bao''er again."


    Chu Yunyao lovingly stroked Baoer''s hair that fell to her ear: "Fool, how many people who share the same bed in this world can''t accompany the closest person for a lifetime, not to mention, my Baoer will marry sooner or later." People, to pursue their own happiness.


    I hope that it will be too late for you to stay by my side for the rest of my life, so why would I despise you?


    But I hope that my Bao''er can find lifelong happiness..."


    Boa: "..."

 Chapter 752

    Bao''er opened her mouth, wanting to say something, thought for a while, then swallowed the words she wanted to say, and changed the subject: "I''ll go and bring the lady some food."


    "It''s Lao Baoer." Chu Yunyao nodded her head lightly, and then buried her head in fiddling with the things in her hands.


    When Bao''er walked to the door, she couldn''t help turning around, looking at Chu Yunyao who was busy, with a gloomy look of light and dark flashing in her eyes, and said silently in her heart: "Miss, do you know that I will be with you all my life?" Being by your side is already Bao''er''s lifelong happiness.


    Serving you by your side is serving Young Master Yun, and taking care of you by your side is taking care of Young Master Yun.


    Looking at you by your side every day, it''s like seeing Mr. Yun who saved her from the bully. "


    Even Bao''er didn''t know that she fell in love with a shadow that was too illusory to be exposed to the truth forever.


    I pinned my whole life''s affection on that illusory man who didn''t exist at all.


    Bao''er closed the door and went to the kitchen...


    In the evening, Chu Yunyao, who had been waiting for Mo Lingyuan to have dinner together, hadn''t seen Mo Lingyuan come back for a long time, was about to go out to find someone, but saw Mu Qing coming and conveying the words of the servant who came to deliver the letter: "Young Madam, something has happened. There are some mistakes, the master will not come back for dinner tonight, so he will stay in the Fengfu, and come back after the matter is settled."


    Chu Yunyao felt suspicious, "Stay in Fengfu?"


    Mu Qing nodded: "Yes, there are people sent by the Feng family outside."


    Chu Yunyao was silent, and went back to the room to take a box of pills and handed them to Mu Qing: "You follow this boy to Feng Mansion, hand over this bottle of medicine to Ling Yuan, and then come back."


    "Okay." Mu Qing instantly understood what Chu Yunyao meant, took the medicine in Chu Yunyao''s hand and walked out.


    Chu Yunyao stared at Mu Qing''s back, lost in thought.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t come back, she was worried and couldn''t sleep, so she simply continued to make artificial limbs for He Wenhao.


    It wasn''t until the second watch that Mu Qing came back, wrapped in a layer of chill, and broke into the bedroom: "Young madam, I''m fine, it''s just that the people caught at He''s house confessed something that they didn''t know before, deal with it." It''s a bit tricky to get up.


    Young Master Feng and Master hurriedly recruited many people to discuss it, and they couldn''t get away for a while when it came to the Orientals. "


    Mu Qing took out the warm letter from his bosom and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "This is a handwritten letter from the master to the young lady. After the master finishes processing, I will come back immediately."


    Chu Yunyao opened the envelope and read the ten lines at a glance. Staring at the few lines of short and powerful characters on the letter paper, she felt more at ease.


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Aside from Ling Yuan, who else is there?"


    Mu Qing raised his eyebrows together: "Both Feng Dujun and Gong Ergong are here."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I see, you should go to rest quickly."


    Gong Su''s status is special, he exists like a prince. When encountering such a big event, of course he has to participate. Because of this reason, after provoking Feng Shaojin on his own initiative, he brought trouble to Mo Lingyuan.


    She and Ling Yuan wanted to return to Jincheng as soon as possible, if Feng Shaojin used some tricks secretly and the return journey was blocked, it would be enough for them to worry.


    After all, the entire south is the domain of the Feng family.


    While Feng Shaojin was in Jincheng, because of Mo Lingwei''s relationship, he was besieged by Mo Lingyuan and was shot twice.


    Chu Yunyao instinctively felt that Feng Shaojin would do something, and felt uneasy.

 Chapter 753

    On the second day, Chu Yunyao stayed up all night, knocked on the door of He Wenhao''s bedroom early in the morning, handed him the simple prosthetic limbs, half-kneeled in front of the wheelchair, and put them on his legs.


    I don''t know what touched He Wenhao''s heartstrings, his eyes darkened, his eyes were undulating, and his eye sockets were instantly wet.


    "Young Madam." The masseter muscles on the side of He Wenhao''s face were tense, and the fingers of both hands tightly grasped the armrests of the wheelchair. "Young Madam did this for me. He will never forget it."


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, staring into his eyes with clear eyes, "It is the duty of a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded, let alone you, even if the person lying in the side room in the backyard of the He Mansion was Ren Zhi, I would save it.


    If you really want to thank me, please be a good person who can think about the common people. Don''t be like He Changqing and He Jingyu, who are mercenary and unscrupulous, even withholding relief food.


    Water can carry a boat and overturn it. Character and status determine how far a person can go. Regardless of private life, anyone who can be famous in history is a person who has made great contributions to the people. "


    He Wenhao didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to say such words to him, and he was a little shocked: "Young Madam understands righteousness so well, it is not only the blessing of Young Master Mo, but also the blessing of the people in the north."


    Chu Yunyao pulled the corner of her lips, pursed her lips and smiled, "You can also be a blessing to the people in the south."


    He Wenhao said suddenly: "He Changqing''s grain is hidden in the cave at the east end of the city. It has always been his secret granary. As for whether it has been moved now, I don''t know."


    Chu Yunyao opened her mouth in surprise, "Thank you for letting me know."


    It was unexpected that He Wenhao would throw him such a big secret out of the blue.


    Chu Yunyao took off the prosthesis and twisted it in his hand: "This prosthesis still needs to be repaired in several places. I happen to know a blacksmith. After I screw this thing to him and ask him to help make it according to the drawing, then Take it back and wear it for you."


    As he spoke, he took out a few blueprints from his bosom and stuffed them to He Wenhao: "The materials and craftsmanship here are limited and cannot be top-notch. The prosthesis I made for you can only be used for ten years at most, and five years at least. time, it must be replaced.


    At that time, you can go directly to a blacksmith shop and have someone make another one according to the pattern on the drawing. "


    He Wenhao nodded, put away the drawings and put them in his arms.


    Chu Yunyao turned around and walked out: "I''m going to take Bao''er out today, if there''s anything wrong, just ask Ren Zhi to find Mu Qing or Ling Wei."


    Chu Yunyao''s figure disappeared from He Wenhao''s sight.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao went to find Mo Lingwei, told her that she was going to the blacksmith shop at Xitou Snake Mountain, and would not be back until later, then drove away with Bao''er.


    Bao''er sat in the co-pilot''s seat, "Miss, you take me out, besides going to the blacksmith shop, do you want to go somewhere else?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Because Ling Yuan is not at home, I will pretend to be He Changqing for a while, and I will take you to the best shop here to buy some expensive clothes."


    Bo''er was overjoyed...


    The car stopped at the door of the largest shop in the downtown area, and Chu Yunyao led Bao''er and hurried inside.


    The epidemic is under control, and everything is waiting to be done.


    Mrs. Gui and Ms. Jiao from the rich family have been bored in the mansion for too long, and they came out to go shopping one after another as the new year was approaching.


    Those who do New Year¡¯s goods do New Year¡¯s goods, those who cut new clothes cut new clothes, and the streets are bustling with excitement.

 Chapter 754

    The shop owner saw Chu Yunyao and Bao''er''s clothes, his eyes lit up, as if he saw the God of Wealth, and immediately came up to him: "What do you two ladies want? We have the latest fox fur winter clothes shipped from the West and the uppers." Good emerald jewellery, gold jewellery, everything..."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the dazzling array of products, then turned to look at the shop owner: "Are there any clothes, shoes and socks for men? Are they of better quality?"


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    The owner of the store quickly realized: "Should I give it to my sweetheart or to my father and brother? How tall and how tall is that person? Yes, there are, but men''s styles are always relatively simple, there are long gowns, and..."


    The shopkeeper walked in with the two of them, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er hurriedly followed behind him.


    Turning the corner, He Jingxian, who was picking out a pearl necklace inside, happened to turn around, saw Chu Yunyao''s figure, and elbowed the arms of He Jingshu and Cheng Xinqi beside her: "Sisters, look at that person, is it Chu Yunyao?" Yao?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Xinqi and He Jingshu turned around at the same time, and looked out through the carved hollows of the red-lacquered wooden door.


    Cheng Xinqi put down the necklace she had just picked out, "It''s her, followed by her confidant girl, that girl has a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth, she can''t forgive others, Chu Yunyao is the only one in her eyes, even Mo Lingyuan Sometimes it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    He Jingshu was surprised and said: "Look at her hasty expression, she didn''t even look at the women''s things, she just glanced at the men''s clothes, could it be that she came to buy clothes for Young Master Mo?"


    When Mo Lingyuan was mentioned, Cheng Xinqi''s unwillingness rose like a tide, and it was about to submerge her whole body.


    She said without interest: "Probably so."


    He Jingxian pulled Cheng Xinqi: "The old saying is good, if you are not a family, you will not enter the house. This Mo Lingwei is trying to snatch my brother-in-law away, and this Chu Yunyao snatched her fianc¨¦ from you. They are all the same thing.


    Let''s go, let''s go and have a look. At worst, you can also buy a set for Mo Shao to see who has a better vision. "


    Cheng Xinqi stood on the spot, hesitating: "This is not good, lest Ling Yuan blame me for being self-righteous again."


    He Jingshu''s face was full of resentment, and she also took Cheng Xinqi''s arm: "What''s wrong, this store is not owned by her family, if she can buy it, we can''t?


    Think of it as accompanying me specially, and I will buy some sets for Shaojin. "


    Saying that, He Jingshu was about to go out, but He Jingxian grabbed her and said, "Wait, this dress is not for Young Master Mo."


    He Jingshu was puzzled: "If it''s not for her man, who else could it be? She just came to the South, and she doesn''t even know a few people. Which man can be so honorable that Mo Lingyuan can hold it in his hand and protect him as a sweetheart?" The lady came out to choose the clothes herself.


    Could it be that she has other lovers? "


    The speaker had no intentions, but the listener had intentions, Cheng Xinqi''s eyes flashed.


    Thinking of the gossip about Chu Yunyao that her younger sister Cheng Shiqi whispered in her ear when she was still in Jincheng, Cheng Xinqi thought about it, and said, "Maybe she really bought it for her lover."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu didn''t expect that her unintentional words would lead to such shocking gossip.


    He Jingxian: "..."


    Is this Chu Yunyao trying to die? A man as perfect and powerful as Mo Lingyuan is still not satisfied as a husband, like a flirtatious woman, what kind of affair is she doing.


    She really wanted to see what the origin of the man who could make Chu Yunyao cheat, and how he was better than Mo Lingyuan...

 Chapter 755

    He Jingxian couldn''t help asking: "That man, who the hell is it that can make Chu Yunyao so interested? Could it be better than Mo Lingyuan?"


    Cheng Xinqi snorted, showing contempt on her face: "I heard that the man was born with a good skin, he looks better than Pan An, he is extremely handsome, and his skills are not bad. Such a flamboyant and proud woman never forgets him.


    But that man likes married women, and he likes people like Chu Yunyao. Even the stinky girl next to Chu Yunyao, who is dressed in the same way as the girls from other families, is all found by that man for her.


    The man''s surname was Yun and his name was Che. He usually wandered around the Fireworks and Willow Alley and the casino, appearing like a ghost and a ghost.


    So far no one knows where he lives and where his ancestral home is, as if he appeared out of thin air.


    I heard that I came to the south later, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not..."


    He Jingshu clicked her tongue when she heard it: "Don''t Young Master Mo know about this?"


    The anger on Cheng Xinqi''s face became even worse: "How could she not know? I heard that Chu Yunyao eloped with that man after she killed the concubine sent to the mansion by the warlord at home.


    In the end, Ling Yuan ignored the past and found her. Not only did she not break up with the man, but she even got worse. In the end, she even hid Yun Che in her shop, Yunlai Pavilion, for many days... .


    I also heard that when the man was entering and exiting Fireworks and Willow Alley, Ling Yuan caught him straight in Languifang, the largest flower building in Jincheng, and almost shot him dead. Thanks to his fast running, he saved his life .


    Afterwards, I seldom heard from him, but I heard that he came to your place..."


    He Jingshu shook her head: "It seems that he didn''t come to our place, I just overheard once, when the price of grain here was soaring a few months ago, a batch of grain was transported from your Jincheng, it seems to be with a person named Yun Che Men are concerned.


    At that time, my father was very angry. As soon as the batch of grain arrived in the south, the price of grain and noodles dropped rapidly..."


    He Jingxian became more and more curious: "Hearing what you said, then Yun Che doesn''t just have a good skin, he still has some skills. It would be even better if I could see him with my own eyes."


    A man who is tempted even by the second miss of the Mo family must have merit.


    What''s more, Feng Shaojin, the most powerful man in the Feng family, will soon become his brother-in-law.


    As for Mo Lingyuan, not only was she cold and cold, but she also had only Chu Yunyao in her heart, so she gave up.


    As for the second son of the palace, although he is not bad, his family background is good, and marrying into the palace family is not an insult to her, but Jincheng in the north is far away from the south, and he is not familiar with the place, so he wants to go back to He''s capital Difficulty, what should I do if I am wronged?


    And this Yun Che, if he is really capable, if she takes a fancy to it, it is not a bad idea to recruit him into the He family as his son-in-law.


    He can help his brother and father take care of the He family, and he can also be by her side.


    Anyway, he was also a thorn in Mo Lingyuan''s side in Jincheng, and he probably wouldn''t dare to step into any place where Mo Lingyuan was in his life.


    Cheng Xinqi kindly reminded: "It''s better not to meet this kind of man with bad conduct, so as not to stain my eyes.


    He Jingxian''s expression was displeased, and she had no intention of arguing with her about this issue, so she changed the subject: "It seems that Chu Yunyao really bought the clothes for her lover, and Mo Shao''s height and build simply can''t fit into this clothes."

 Chapter 756

    Cheng Xinqi nodded: "Besides, Ling Yuan is steady and thoughtful, and rarely wears such a light color, especially the belt with an opal inlaid on it, it''s a bit too luxurious and gaudy, it''s not Ling Yuan''s favorite style at all .¡±


    He Jingshu was very speechless: "Is there something wrong with this Mo Lingyuan? You treat him so well, he doesn''t care at all, he just likes this Chu Yunyao who cuckolded him.


    It seems that men are superficial things, they only like the appearance and skin of a woman, no matter whether the woman is chaste, loves him, betrays him or abandons him..."


    As He Jingshu spoke, the resentment in her heart welled up again, her nasal cavity was sore.


    He Jingxian lowered her eyes, although she sympathized with He Jingshu, she didn''t agree with what her sister said.


    It is true for a man to be dedicated, and it is also true to be fickle. When he meets a woman he likes, he will indulge without a bottom line. Not to his liking.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao carefully chose a long gown made of silver and white brocade. The fabric is luxurious and has dark pattern embroidery on it, which is especially flattering.


    Bao''er fell in love with it immediately: "Just this one, this one looks the best, and it must be very expensive to wear on Young Master."


    Chu Yunyao has always doted on Bao''er, seeing that Bao''er couldn''t put it down, she smiled and said: "Since you like this dress so much, you can wrap it up and let you wear it for you to see."


    Bao''er was overjoyed, quickly folded the clothes and handed them to the shopkeeper.


    Chu Yunyao picked out a few more accessories, and said to Bao''er, "You can also pick out some better clothes for the young master''s servant, don''t be shabby, the young master has plenty of money."


    Unexpectedly, there are still people who buy clothes for servants in this world.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s last words, the shop owner was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, he quickly took out the clothes at the bottom of the box, and showed them to Bao''er: "Miss, this servant''s clothes can''t be too luxurious, you can''t pass them by. master.


    Although these clothes don''t look very good in color, they are made of very good materials and the price is not bad. Wearing them can not only show the identity of the servants, but also show the financial resources of the master. "


    The shopkeeper was eloquent, Chu Yunyao reported the size, and with a wave of her little hand, "I want them all."


    Bao''er saw that her young lady was so prodigal, and hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, the quality of this clothes is good, but the color is a bit old, we bought so many clothes at once, please give me a discount at the store, if there is no discount, I don''t want it."


    The shopkeeper was afraid that Bao''er would not want it: "It''s 20% off, it can''t be lowered, this year''s market is not good, and this business is not easy to do."


    Bao''er smiled and winked at Chu Yunyao, "Miss, I don''t bring much money today, so I should save some money."


    Chu Yunyao counted the saved silver taels, and nodded in agreement: "My Bao''er manages the house well, and all the saved silver taels will be put in your dowry box for future shopping, and I will make it for you. Money at the bottom of the box."


    Boa: "..."


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    The shopkeeper saw that Bao''er was wearing gold and silver, and dressed in Zhuchai, and thought that Miss Bao''er was also a lady, but he didn''t expect that she was just a little girl who followed the lady.


    What the shopkeeper didn''t expect was that the young lady''s wealth was actually in the hands of the girl. The girl did whatever she wanted, and the young lady never objected.


    This is the first time I have seen such a scene in half my life.


    This is not the treatment of being a girl, this is clearly being respected by the master like a mother...

 Chapter 757

    Bao''er and Chu Yunyao were talking in a low voice while carrying the two wrapped bundles, then hurriedly walked out of the store and walked out...


    The three of He Jingxian hid in the corner of another shop, and when the two of them walked away, they turned around and went to the shop where Chu Yunyao had just gone.


    "What did those two people buy just now?" Seeing that the shopkeeper was a little embarrassed, He Jingxian took out a piece of silver from her purse and threw it into the shopkeeper''s hand: "According to what they bought, give us the same one... ..."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he quickly stuffed the money into his pocket, packed another set of clothes, shoes, socks and accessories according to the size Chu Yunyao bought, and handed it to He Jingxian.


    He Jingxian handed the things to Cheng Xinqi: "Xinqi, you hand over this thing to Young Master Mo, as for what to say, it depends on your ability.


    Young Master Mo is so obsessed with her, if you still want to win Young Master Mo''s heart, you can only clear Chu Yunyao from Young Master Mo''s heart first. "


    Cheng Xinqi''s eyes flickered, she already had an idea in her heart, but her tone was a bit hesitant: "Would it be bad for me to do this?"


    He Jingxian saw through Cheng Xinqi''s thoughts at a glance, and pretended to follow her wishes: "If you feel bad, you don''t have to do this, but you have to think clearly."


    He Jingshu urged: "This is the only chance for you to meet Young Master Mo in an upright manner. Although our He Mansion also has a place for you to live in, didn''t you come all the way to the south just to cultivate your relationship with Mo Lingyuan?


    You can''t live in the He Mansion all the time, and you can''t even see him once, can you? "


    Cheng Xinqi borrowed the slope to get off the donkey: "You''re right, I''m here to help him, if I don''t stay by his side, I won''t have the chance to walk into his heart again."


    As she said that, she sighed again: "If I had broken my legs back then, hadn''t left Jincheng, and married him directly, Chu Yunyao would have nothing to do now. I wonder if Ling Yuan would be like protecting Chu Yunyao?" Usually protect me?


    It''s all my fault that I was too arrogant at the time, thinking that with his temperament, he would not look at other women more, and would remember my kindness to him for the rest of his life. He marries his rival''s daughter. "


    He Jingxian patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t mention the past anymore. If he can like Chu Yunyao, he will definitely like you too. Men are fickle."


    He Jingxian touched the material of the clothes, and smiled meaningfully: "Isn''t this the opportunity God gave you?"


    Cheng Xinqi pursed her lips and smiled, hugging the baggage in her hands tightly...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao parked the car at the foot of Snake Mountain, watching the once tall and majestic mountain peak being burned into a piece of scorched earth, and the surrounding area changed greatly. A group of people dressed as guards were digging the mountain peak to clean up the follow-up work.


    Bao''er asked curiously, "Is this the Snake Mountain? The snakes and mice inside were all burned to death, right?"


    Chu Yunyao turned the steering wheel and restarted the car: "Probably, Feng Shaojin is quite considerate in handling things."


    When we arrived at the blacksmith shop, the old man saw Chu Yunyao jumping out of the car and recognized her instantly, he was very enthusiastic: "Little girl, are you here to ask for water again?"


    Chu Yunyao poured out a silver ingot from Bao''er''s purse, and handed it to the old man: "I didn''t come to ask you for water, but to do business with you."


    Chu Yunyao took out the blueprint, unscrewed the semi-finished prosthetic limb on the car, and put it in front of the old man: "I want to make a prosthetic limb that is like a human leg. I have drawn the pattern. See if you can follow this Pattern help me get a pair out.


    What I want is a little urgent, money is not a problem, do you think these are enough? "

 Chapter 758

    "Enough is enough." The old man took the money, shook the weight of the silver, and was very happy. Business is not easy now, and such a large amount of business comes suddenly, and the profit is so high. : "This is the first time I have received this kind of work. Although I have never done it before, it is not difficult to look at the pattern. It only needs to be more detailed.


    If it is made of iron sheet, it is easy to rust. It is better to plate a layer of copper on the outside, and the storage time will be longer. What do you think? "


    Of course Chu Yunyao agreed, and simply took out an ingot of gold to the old man: "Don''t plate it with copper, but plate it with silver. This thing was made for a young master from a wealthy family. This amount of money is nothing to him. Keep it The longer the better.


    I don''t know when it will be ready, I''ll come and get it. "


    The old man smiled so much that the fine lines on his face stretched out, "Come and pick it up in three days, three days and three nights, it''s enough to polish it."


    Chu Yunyao bid farewell to the old man, took Bao''er into the car, drove away, and headed to the east mountain.


    The car stopped at a rare hill, Bao''er and Chu Yunyao changed into men''s clothes in the car, disguised themselves, took Bao''er, and walked into the mountain.


    The winding path leads to seclusion, and the mountain has a small mouth. It is very narrow at the beginning, and then it can pass through people. After walking for dozens of steps, when you see a hole, it suddenly opens up.


    The empty cave was filled with stacks of grains and wheat grains. Three or five guards guarding here sat cross-legged on the ground, chewing dried wheat while rolling dice and gambling.


    The hole echoed with their unscrupulous laughter and cursing after winning and cursing and complaining after losing.


    "It''s really not easy to get such a good job these days. We don''t even have to eat bark and grass roots outside. We can eat whatever we want here. At least we can fill our stomachs and not die of hunger."


    "I lost again, and I will have to eat enough later to get back the money I lost."


    "Everything is good here, except that there are only a few brothers, it''s too lonely, and I can only go out for a while when the wheat harvest season comes. Hey, I saw the two young ladies who came here with the master last time, they are really like fairies. There are such good-looking people in this world..."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s the young lady of the He family, the future mistress of the Feng family. It''s not someone like us who can think about it casually. If you can''t control your tongue, you might not even be able to save your life. "


    ¡­


    Bao''er whispered: "Miss, the hole is so small, how did so much food get in? There must be another exit?"


    "Of course, the main entrance is sealed. This hole is a place for ventilation." She picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it at the heads of those people: "It''s easy to find a place. I was afraid at first. He Changqing moved the grain to another place, and now that he has this handle, he can no longer find an excuse to refuse to sell me grain."


    The stone hit the head of the caregiver, and the man jumped up in fright, holding his head and running around: "Who, who hit me?"


    ¡­


    The inside of the cave was a mess, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er and got away smoothly, and left in a big way.


    Driving to the city, Chu Yunyao parked the car on a secluded street, and booked a high-ranking room in the best inn, "This room is the place where we change our clothes in the future.


    It''s getting late, you should ride with me to He''s house quickly, and meet He Changqing for a while. "


    The two rented two horses from the shopkeeper, and went straight to He''s mansion.


    Because of the assassin''s intrusion, there were two more rows of guards standing neatly at the gate of the He Mansion''s compound. Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, he raised the gun in his hand as a warning: "Who is this? This is the He Mansion."

 Chapter 759

    Chu Yunyao twisted the rope, rode on a tall horse, took out a greeting card, held it in her palm, and flew towards the guards: "This young man is Yun Che from Jincheng, and I want to discuss a business with Mr. He .


    You go to report it, and say that this young master just went for a stroll on the east mountain, and Mr. He understood what this young master meant. "


    The guards saw a lot of guests coming and going, and knew the family members who had contacts with the He Mansion like the back of their hands.


    The man looked at Chu Yunyao carefully, and saw that although the man in front of him was all luxurious and the servants beside him were also well-dressed, he was really too young. Feminine, handsome and extraordinary, with a thin and weak body, I have never seen it before.


    Thinking of the killers who broke into the mansion last night, they were all thin and small, and the guards were afraid that someone was pretending to be a guest, deliberately trying to sneak into He''s mansion, and refused to let them go.


    But he didn''t dare to offend Chu Yunyao at will. If it was really a visitor, it would be bad if he made a mistake. "Our master is not at home for the time being. Let''s visit after he comes back, young master."


    Bao''er glanced at Chu Yunyao and asked, "It''s getting late, when will Mr. He come back?"


    The guard said casually: "We don''t know as servants, maybe we won''t be back tonight."


    Chu Yunyao took out a bottle of medicine from her bosom, "Young Master Feng asked me to bring a bottle of medicine for Mr. He to heal the ear that was bitten off by Mink, otherwise, it would be troublesome if the wound was infected and festered. I thought I could rely on this See Master He for favors, since Master He is not at home, let''s go back first."


    When the guard heard that Chu Yunyao still had a relationship with the Feng family, he immediately became anxious: "It turns out that the young master was introduced by the Feng family. Wait a minute, young master. I''ll go in and see if our master is back."


    The guards ran in without waiting for Chu Yunyao''s reply.


    Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, and there was a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    Not long after, I saw He Changqing coming out in person following behind the guards. Seeing Chu Yunyao''s appearance, his brows frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he cupped his hands and said, "May I ask what the relationship between Master Yun and Young Master Feng is?" ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao curled her lips into a smile, and jumped off the horse in a chic and neat manner, "Master He, can we talk after we enter the mansion?"


    He Changqing thought for a moment, then nodded: "Young Master Yun, please!"


    Chu Yunyao signaled Bao''er to follow, and with his hands behind his back, he followed He Changqing straight upstairs to the direction of the study.


    Seeing this, He Changqing said to the servant downstairs: "Treat the people brought by Mr. Yun well."


    Seeing that He Changqing didn''t want her to follow, Bao''er had to stop and wait for her lady''s instructions.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the sofa downstairs, "You sit there, eat melon seeds, eat snacks and drink tea, and I''ll come down after I finish talking about business with Mr. He."


    Bao''er turned around and walked downstairs...


    After entering the study, just as Chu Yunyao stepped over the threshold, an arrow flew towards her and shot straight at her forehead.


    Fortunately, she was flexible and dodged sideways like a conditioned reflex. After standing still, she raised her eyes to look at He Changqing, with a bit of violence in her tone: "Dare to ask what Master He means?


    Is it a meeting gift for this son?


    Or is it to test my master''s skills?


    If Mr. Ben is just a frail scholar and cannot escape, will he be buried here? "


    She just came to this study the night before yesterday, and she didn''t see anything unusual. In just two days and one night, she even installed hidden weapons?


    Or was there a hidden weapon in the study from the beginning, but the mechanism was not turned on on the day of Miss He''s birthday dinner?

 Chapter 760

    Chu Yunyao looked at the whole study room calmly, leaning her back against the wall, looking at He Changqing vigilantly.


    He Changqing saw that Chu Yunyao was being dismounted, and pretended to be hearty with a smile, "Sorry, I accidentally touched the mechanism and scared Young Master Yun, is Young Master Yun okay?"


    It''s all right, sir.


    If it weren''t for her agility and quick response, she might have lost her life here.


    Chu Yunyao brushed off the hem of her clothes, and said in a dull voice, "Fortunately, I''m fine."


    He Changqing sat at the desk, looked up at Chu Yunyao, pointed to the chair opposite and said, "Young Master Yun, please sit down."


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand, "Master He''s study has many traps, I don''t dare to just sit down casually, the purpose of my visit today is very simple, I think the guard who just informed me has already told you..."


    He Changqing laughed loudly, "Young Master Yun, you don''t have to be so vigilant. My He Mansion is not a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s lair. The guards came over just now and only said that Young Master Yun was introduced by the Feng family. I heard that Young Master Yun also specially brought Feng Yichen with him. Less ointment for dogs, eh?"


    "Yes and no." Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, and the corners of her lips curved into a sneer: "I am not someone introduced by the Feng family. In terms of friendship, I have a little relationship with Feng Shaojin from the Feng family, and Feng Yichen." Not much contact.


    Master He still remembered that in the past few months, a batch of grain and grass had been transported from the north to relieve the urgent need of the Feng family, and he had also readjusted the prices of rice and noodles in the south, causing Master He to lose a lot of money.


    Presumably Master He must still be impressed, right? "


    He Changqing''s smile froze on his face: "What exactly do you want when you come today?"


    "Of course I want the food in Master He''s hands." Chu Yunyao squinted at He Changqing''s cunning eyes, and said straight to the point: "I don''t want to go around with Master He anymore. I found a batch of grain on the top of Dongshan Mountain. I heard that It is Master He''s secret granary.


    After thinking about it, this young master wants to buy a batch of grain from Mr. He. The price is easy to negotiate. What does Mr. He think? "


    He Changqing''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words "Dongshan mountain top", his pupils shrank sharply, he stared at Chu Yunyao firmly, and asked in disbelief: "Where did you get the news, Young Master Yun?


    Do you think that batch of food belongs to me, He? "


    Chu Yunyao clapped her hands and smiled lightly: "Isn''t it Master He''s?"


    He Changqing was noncommittal, his eyes turned dark, and he wanted to get an answer from Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t hold back anymore, "My son planned to buy that mountain and wanted to mine ore. When I was looking around, I accidentally learned that there was a lot of food hidden in that cave, enough for the people in the south to survive. It''s winter.


    Dare to ask the whole south, which other company has such great strength, can hoard so much food in this time of war where hunger is everywhere.


    If this gets out..."


    Chu Yunyao hummed twice as a warning to He Changqing.


    "However, this is just one side of my son. If the grain in the mountain is not yours, Mr. He..." Chu Yunyao originally wanted to give He Changqing a step down.


    Unexpectedly, He Changqing interrupted Chu Yunyao''s words in a self-righteous manner: "Master Yun, hasn''t he ever thought that the food on the top of Dongshan Mountain may be the military food hoarded by the Feng family?"


    Chu Yunyao secretly scolded He Changqing as an old fox in her heart, and replied with a smile: "Of course I thought about it, I planned to visit the Feng family, but the Feng family is a warlord''s family after all, so I don''t want to bother you.


    So I came to He''s house first, wanting to ask clearly.


    If the grain really has nothing to do with the He family, this son just happened to go to Feng Shaojin and ask him to open a warehouse to put out half of the grain, first to rescue the people and help them tide over the difficulties, otherwise...


    He is not very easy to explain to the people in the south! "

 Chapter 761

    He Changqing''s cheeks puffed up, and after grinding his teeth, he changed his tone reluctantly: "Mr. Yun is very thoughtful and intelligent. No wonder he was able to match Feng Shao at a young age. He is indeed young and talented." for.


    The food on that hill really belonged to He. "


    He Changqing was smiling, and his heart was bleeding numbly.


    Spring is about to begin, and those grains can be sold as seeds. Now there are relief grains in every shelter to help the poor and dying guys survive the winter. Those poor peasants can live without rice and noodles, but they have to cultivate the land.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t buy grain, but they will buy seeds at all costs.


    Originally, he planned to use this batch of grain to make a lot of money. In this way, the lifeblood of grain in the whole south is in the hands of the He family, and even the Feng family has to look at his face.


    After all, the Feng family supports so many people, no food is like a good woman without rice.


    The He family needs the unique power of the Feng family, and the Feng family needs the huge financial support of the He family. Only by joining forces can the Feng family and the He family be bound together and prosper forever.


    Now such a hidden food storage place was discovered by a little boy who suddenly appeared in the north. This not only cut off his way of making money, but also cut off his way to power.


    The murderous intent flashed across He Changqing''s eyes, he lifted his arm resting on his knee, resting his elbow on his knee, and slowly stretched his fingertips towards the porcelain bottle placed on the table...


    "Master He." Seeing this, Chu Yunyao''s forehead twitched: "I am not the only one who knows about the entrance of this cave. You have to think about it carefully. After all, it is impossible for me to investigate such a big mountain by myself. brought people."


    He Changqing''s fingers stopped, clenched into fists, and asked casually, "Who else knows?"


    "You don''t need to know about it, but I hold his handle in my hand, and I''m sure I can seal his mouth." Chu Yunyao opened the door, "It''s my first visit today, and it''s because Mr. He couldn''t make up his mind for a while. some.


    How about this, after three days, I will come over again, and you can just offer me a price that I can bear..."


    There is a warning in the words, and the meaning is obvious: whether you, He Changqing, are willing to sell or not, you must sell it, and the price must be moderate, otherwise, the location where this batch of grain is hidden may be exposed.


    Once the news is leaked, those refugees who are tortured to the brink of starvation will become desperate for a bite to eat.


    The batch of food he had hoarded was likely to be snatched up.


    What''s more, He Changqing had already told the Feng family that he only kept a part of the food for emergencies. Once Feng Shaojin knew that the food he secretly hid was more than ten times more than the food he reported, let alone him Without the trust of the Feng family, even the marriage between the Feng family and the He family will be greatly affected.


    The He family''s embezzlement of relief food has already caused Feng Shaojin''s great dissatisfaction. If he hadn''t gotten the news from the people serving Feng Muyun, he would have come to the door to apologize, and blamed the person in charge of the relief food distribution. Sending out some food to fill this hole, Feng Shaojin and Feng Muyun will never let it go.


    Thinking of this, He Changqing seemed to see the white money in his pocket flowing like water into Yun Che''s pocket...


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him anymore, and walked out: "Master He, take your leave!"


    He Changqing had no choice but to get up and see him off.


    "Father, we''re back!" The three of He Jingshu just happened to come in from outside.

 Chapter 762

    Chu Yunyao twisted the hem of her long gown and was striding downstairs when she saw the three people entering the room head-on, her gaze swept past them, she didn''t respond, she beckoned to Bao''er who stood up: "Let''s go !"


    Seeing the three people who came in suddenly, Bao''er panicked.


    Afraid that Cheng Xinqi would recognize her, Bao''er quickly lowered her head, raised her hand to half-cover her cheeks, trotted behind Chu Yunyao, and walked towards the door.


    When passing by Cheng Xinqi, Cheng Xinqi blocked the way: "Stop!"


    Boa: "..."


    Seeing Cheng Xinqi standing in front of her, Bao''er lowered her head, and her eyes could only see the calfskin high-heeled boots on Cheng Xinqi''s feet.


    She wanted to go around Cheng Xinqi, so she moved to the left, and Cheng Xinqi also moved to the left.


    Bao''er moved to the right, and another pair of calfskin high-heeled boots stood in front of her. He Jingshu poked Bao''er''s shoulder with her pointed finger, and squeezed the fabric of Bao''er''s clothes with her fingers painted with Danko. , showing a meaningful smile at Cheng Xinqi.


    Cheng Xinqi lived in the Marshal''s Mansion for a while, and had confrontations with Bao''er several times. Bao''er was afraid that if she made a noise, her identity would be exposed and Chu Yunyao would be implicated. He Jingshu poked straight back.


    A small hand stretched out, pinched He Jingshu''s wrist, and with a slight twist, pushed He Jingshu aside.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was clear, and the pleasant voice was full of magnetism, "Men and women can''t get married, I heard that Miss He is going to be engaged to Young Master Feng soon, how can you be so contemptuous of this young man?


    If it is spread, aren''t you afraid of tarnishing Miss He''s reputation? "


    As Chu Yunyao said, she quietly blocked Bao''er behind her and protected her.


    Seeing this, He Changqing scolded in a cold voice: "Jing Shu, how could you be so rude to the guests who came to my He Mansion? Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Yun!"


    He Jingshu was extremely wronged, and stomped her feet to defend: "Father, I saw their clothes and..."


    Cheng Xinqi was afraid that He Jingshu''s words would slip up and her previous efforts would be wasted, so she hastily pulled He Jingshu''s clothes to signal her to calm down.


    Seeing this, He Jingxian looked at her nose with her eyes and her heart with her nose.


    Wearing the clothes that Chu Yunyao bought in the store today, if these are just coincidences, they can''t even have the same surname, right?


    Looking at the eyes of Cheng Xinqi looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t believe it, He Jingxian quickly guessed the identity of the master and servant in front of her.


    This man is probably Chu Yunyao''s best friend and Mo Lingyuan''s love rival Yun Che.


    With such a good skin, it''s no wonder that the second miss of the Mo family is so obsessed with him.


    She was dressed in a luxurious white long gown, with a belt inlaid with opals around her waist. Although she was a little thinner, she was still tall and handsome.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a young master who hangs around in romantic places and gambling houses, but has a bit of an elegant temperament that is out of the world.


    Such a man is really rare.


    The more He Jingxian looked at it, the more satisfied she became, and her mind was about to move...


    Why did he come to He Mansion? Could it be that he was also looking for his father to do business?


    It would be the best if he could stay in the south, join the He family, and help the He family manage their business.


    He Jingxian was afraid that her sister would disturb the situation, so she hurriedly interrupted what He Jinshu wanted to say, and pretended to ask: "I apologize to Mr. Yun on behalf of my sister, we were dazzled just now, and almost recognized the wrong person.


    Mr. Yun, I''m sorry. "


    He Jingxian blessed Chu Yunyao.


    It is elegant and elegant, showing the demeanor of everyone.


    Chu Yunyao moved away, and pulled Bao''er in front of her: "If Second Miss He is sincere enough, she can just apologize to this Young Master''s servant, and there is no need to apologize to Ben Young Master."

 Chapter 763

    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear to dare to embarrass her Bao''er in front of her. Bao''er is an existence that even she can''t bear to lose her temper. How can she tolerate being bullied by irrelevant people?


    He Jingxian froze for a moment, she didn''t expect this man to be so aggressive.


    As the second young lady of the He family, she was like a golden branch and a jade leaf. She was able to condescend and condescend to make an apology to them, which was enough for the two of them to step down, but she did not expect that Yun Che would be such a protective person.


    Asking her to apologize to a servant, isn''t this slapping her in the face and deliberately finding fault?


    Seeing this, He Jingshu became angrier: "My sister has already apologized to you, what else do you want? It''s just a servant by your side. Could it be more honorable than my sister?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled softly: "In my eyes, my young master''s servant is indeed more important than anyone else. He is not only my young master''s servant, but he is also the one who has repeatedly saved this young master from danger. The savior."


    Although she saved Bao''er, there might be few people in this world who only have her in her heart like Bao''er, and would not abandon her even at the moment of life and death.


    Bao''er''s existence has been integrated into her life and life.


    Rather than saying that Bao''er is her confidant girl, it is better to say that Bao''er is her motivation to strengthen herself, and her pinnacle of calmness.


    Occasionally, when I feel depressed or disheartened, Bao''er will explain herself in a few words.


    The relationship between her and Bao''er is like two vines, bound together and growing together.


    When He Jingxian heard this, she carefully looked at the young man beside Yun Che, and saw that this young man also had delicate features. Although his complexion was a little dark yellow, the small part of his neck that was exposed outside his clothes was as white as snow.


    If there is a master, there must be a servant.


    He Jingxian was able to bend and stretch, pulled He Jingshu behind her, and bent her knees towards Bao''er: "My little brother, my sister said something rude just now and hurt my little brother. Please, my lord, have a lot of it, and don''t bother with my sister."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao pulled Bao''er out, "Farewell."


    "Stop!" Cheng Xinqi stopped Chu Yunyao and asked, "Your surname is Yun, but is your name Yun Che?"


    The folding fan in Chu Yunyao''s hand hit Cheng Xinqi''s wrist, and she said coldly, "Get out of the way! This is not Jincheng, let alone Cheng''s Mansion. I don''t need to answer any questions from Miss Cheng."


    After all, he swaggered out of the gate with Bao''er, got on his horse, and rode Juechen.


    Cheng Xinqi''s wrist twitched from the pain, through the glass window, she looked at the two figures going away outside, and said to He Jingshu, "I always feel that these two people are familiar, as if I''ve seen them somewhere before.


    Especially the servant who was following that person, he looked so familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. "


    He Jingshu turned her head to look at the frowning He Changqing, and said coquettishly: "Father, what did that man come to you just now? Is he Chu Yunyao''s friend, the Yun Che from Jincheng?"


    He Changqing''s eyes flickered, "What are you talking about? Who''s your girlfriend?"


    He Jingxian thought about it: "Father, tell us first, is his name Yun Che?"


    "Yes." He Changqing gritted his teeth, "He is the guy who sent a large amount of food and grass to the south for the Feng family a few months ago to stabilize the price of rice, flour, grain and oil in the market, and made his father earn several times less money."


    He Jingxian was elated: "My lady guessed it when she saw him just now, he really is the Yun Che from Jincheng who has an affair with Mrs. Mo and is regarded by Mo Lingyuan as a thorn in his side."

 Chapter 764

    A gleam of light flashed in He Changqing''s eyes, and he asked anxiously: "Is what you said true? What''s going on, tell my father clearly."


    He Jingshu pointed to Cheng Xinqi, "Xinqi knows all about the affairs of the Jincheng Marshal''s Mansion, just ask her, this Chu Yunyao is not as extraordinary as she appears on the outside.


    Don''t be fooled by that face, she is just a woman who is easygoing.


    It is notorious in Jincheng. "


    He Changqing was not very interested in whether Chu Yunyao''s reputation was bad or not. He just wanted to know the relationship between Chu Yunyao and Yun Che. He turned to look at Cheng Xinqi, and his tone was full of disbelief: "Young Madam Mo really has something to do with Young Master Yun. The relationship between the accused?"


    Cheng Xinqi went to the wooden chair and sat down, her eyes were full of sadness, and she nodded heavily.


    The red lips parted lightly: "This story is spreading, and almost everyone in Jincheng knows that some bold storytellers, in order to make a living, even made up jokes about Chu Yunyao in teahouses, and told them as stories to those idlers. Guests who come to drink tea and eat snacks without anything to listen to..."


    The more Cheng Xinqi talked, the more she felt worthless for Mo Lingyuan.


    So what exactly is Chu Yunyao capable of, that he can make Mo Lingyuan, a man who is as beautiful as a banished fairy, give up his heart.


    He Changqing raised his eyebrows, and asked tentatively: "Since there are so many rumors and rumors, doesn''t Master Mo know?"


    Cheng Xinqi sighed: "Of course I know, otherwise, Governor Mo would not have hated Chu Yunyao so much, wished to put her to death, and would not have taken such pains to arrange me in Ling Yuan''s mansion."


    He Changqing was even more puzzled: "Since that''s the case, didn''t Young Master Mo blame Mrs. Mo or Young Master Yun?"


    Which man can tolerate wearing a green hat on his head?


    Ordinary men can''t stand it, let alone a powerful man like Mo Lingyuan.


    Cheng Xinqi pondered for a moment: "Whether Ling Yuan blamed Mrs. Mo, I don''t know, but Ling Yuan blocked Yun Che in Lan Kwai Fong and almost killed him. I have heard about it.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Yun Che to escape from Jincheng to the south. "


    He Changqing fell into deep thought.


    He had heard about Chu Yunyao''s bad style, but after all, he was from the north, so he didn''t know much about it.


    He didn''t expect that Young Master Yun and Mrs. Mo would have such a flamboyant affair.


    Since Mo Lingyuan and Yun Che are deadly enemies, if Mo Lingyuan knew that Yun Che was here, would he get angry and eradicate such a disaster for the He family?


    He Changqing was thinking about how to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    Seeing that He Changqing stopped talking, He Jingshu thought that he didn''t believe Cheng Xinqi''s words, so she pouted and held He Changqing''s arm coquettishly: "Father, what Xinqi said is true, and it wasn''t because of Young Master Mo that she deliberately slandered Chu Yun." Yao''s.


    The clothes that Yun Che and the boy were wearing were bought by Chu Yunyao and her confidant girl in the shop in the morning.


    The same clothes, we bought a few sets from the store that were exactly the same, even the belts were the same, just to let Mo Lingyuan catch Chu Yunyao and Yun Che into a double.


    If you still don''t believe us, you can see that we have not deceived you by looking at the clothes in our luggage. "


    Saying that, without waiting for He Changqing to say anything, He Jingshu couldn''t wait to unpack all the clothes, shook the clothes inside to the ground, picked up two of them and handed them to He Changqing: "Father, those two were wearing these two clothes just now. Clothes, you can see clearly."

 Chapter 765

    He Changqing''s eyes flickered slightly, and most of his heart believed it. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Cheng Xinqi, "This is related to Young Master Mo''s reputation. You don''t want to mess around, so as not to be noticed. Let me find a reason to invite Young Master Mo to my house." Come on...


    Xinqi, you have been shopping all day, and you have worked hard, so go back to your room and take a rest. "


    After He Changqing finished speaking, he went straight upstairs.


    When Cheng Xinqi and He Jingshu returned to the room muttering, He Jingxian walked towards the study.


    He Changqing was writing a secret letter, when he heard the knock on the door, he quickly put the envelope into the drawer, and asked in a low voice, "Who?"


    "Father, it''s me."


    Hearing He Jingxian''s voice, He Changqing took out the secret letter from the drawer again, continued to write, and replied without raising his head, "Come in."


    He Jingxian pushed the door open, glanced at the content on He Changqing''s letter, obediently sat down on the mahogany chair opposite the desk, and asked softly, "Father, how do you plan to deal with Young Master Yun?"


    He Changqing stopped writing, raised his eyes to look at his favorite little daughter, "At your birthday dinner a few days ago, Chu Yunyao asked Weifu about buying food and grass, but Weifu flatly refused.


    In just a few days, Yun Che found the mountain where his father hid grain, and even threatened his father that if he didn''t sell it to him, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The family background of my He family is not something that just anyone can step into.


    The members of my He family cannot be threatened by just anyone.


    Your father never does business at a loss, even if you sell it to him, you have to let him buy it with his life, and spend it with his life.


    I don''t believe that a person who was expelled from Jincheng, who was considered helpless in the south, even dared to break up with the young wife of the Mo family, how fearless he is to die. "


    He Jingxian lowered her eyes and stared at the inkstone on the table: "Father, don''t you think it''s a pity for such a person to die?"


    He Changqing heard a faint voice: "What do you mean?"


    He Jingxian smiled coquettishly, "Wouldn''t it be better to keep it for your own use?"


    He Changqing''s eyes moved slightly, not knowing why: "This Yun Che, it''s clearly because of Mrs. Mo that he came to ask for food from me. How can I collect it for my own use?"


    He Changqing twirled his beard, "I can''t see that this guy is affectionate and righteous to Mrs. Mo. He personally came forward for things that Chu Yunyao couldn''t do. He didn''t know that after Mo Lingyuan knew that his young lady was so missed by others, What would you think."


    He Jingxian''s expression showed a little displeasure: "Father, judging by how much Mo Lingyuan cares for Mrs. Mo, he will never allow Mrs. Mo to be entangled with Yun Che. Men value profit. If he can marry us, we will congratulate you." family, helping the He family to take care of the business, his mind might be shaken.


    Now that the eldest brother has been framed by someone, he has become a fan of Xiaoyao, and it will be difficult to quit for a while, and he will not be able to help you with your business.


    Brother Wen Hao''s legs are disabled and he can''t stand up. Even if he is cured of his madness by Mrs. Mo, he will be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. With such a large family business, my dignified He family must need a man to support his appearance.


    It''s better to be a man like you, Daddy. It''s only because Jingxian is not a man, she can''t fight for Daddy, she can only hide behind Daddy to help, but Jingxian will marry sooner or later, once married, the entire He family The burden will fall on you, father.


    It would be the best if you can recruit a capable man to join the He family, and let Jingxian and Xianggong help father and you manage the He family. "


    He Changqing''s eyes flickered, "But Yun Che''s favorite is Mrs. Mo, don''t you mind?"

 Chapter 766

    He Jingxian curled her lips into a smile, and her eyes were full of confidence: "Didn''t you say that although men are dedicated, they are also ruthless? What is a mere woman compared to her own brilliance?


    What the He family can give him, Mrs. Mo can''t give him for the rest of her life.


    If he continues to entangle with Chu Yunyao, not only will he never see the light of day in this life, but he will also be tolerated by Mo Lingyuan.


    A man like Mo Lingyuan, even though he is usually obedient and doting on Chu Yunyao, is bloody in his bones. Once he knows that Yun Che and his young wife have not stopped clean and tidy, even if he catches up with him The ends of the earth will not let him go.


    Being able to join the He family, not only can he get the glory and wealth that all men in the world want, but also he can use this method to prove that he and Mrs. Mo have long since broken up, and he doesn''t have to be like in Jincheng. The territory under the jurisdiction of Mo Lingyuan.


    Why not do something that kills three birds with one stone.


    What''s more, I don''t believe that there will be such a stupid man in the world who would reject your precious daughter. "


    He Changqing nodded frequently, a calculating light flashed in his eyes.


    According to his age, his son seems to have no hope. Although his daughter is smart, she is going to marry after all.


    If He Jingxian can really recruit a son-in-law who looks like Yun Che and is outstanding in ability, it would be good to have a smart child and raise him as the heir of the He family.


    At his age, he could afford to wait to train a good heir again.


    As for the heir''s biological father, as long as he doesn''t threaten the He family''s family business, he can be kept. Once he knows that he has the slightest intention to do anything wrong, he can be killed. He can''t let the He family''s family business fall into the hands of others. .


    Non-toxic no husband.


    He Changqing looked at the daughter sitting across from him, "My son is so considerate of me, it is really a blessing for my father, wait for my father to find out what Yun Che said first, if he is willing to join the He family, I will keep him for now, if not For my father, I can only use Mo Lingyuan''s hand to get rid of this disaster."


    He Jingxian''s heart was as bright as a mirror, and her smile was like a flower: "Father, leave this matter to me for the time being. I will definitely let Yun Che be a cow and a horse for our He family. Do you know where he lives?"


    He Changqing shook his head: "I don''t know, my father didn''t expect him to come, and he didn''t ask when he was leaving.


    But he said that he would come to visit again in three days. For my father, I will send someone to check his whereabouts in the past few days. By the way, I will find out when he entered the south, and when he checked into the secret granary of my He family. "


    He Jingxian raised her eyebrows, "Since he has found the He family''s granary, father had better ask how many people know about this, and find a surefire way to deal with them as soon as possible, otherwise all the blame will be pinched." In the hands of outsiders, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    He Jingxian was silent for a moment, then asked again: "Father, could it be that brother Wen Hao revealed it to Chu Yunyao, and then Chu Yunyao told Yun Che?"


    He Changqing shook his head resolutely: "No, only you and I know about the granary that the He family set up on the top of Dongshan Mountain. Even if Wen Hao knew the location of the granary and told Mrs. Mo, with Mrs. Mo''s temperament , she can just come and talk to me by herself, why go around such a big circle and let her lover come forward?"


    He Jingxian suddenly became a little uneasy: "Father, if Yun Che tells Mrs. Mo the location of the He family''s granary, what should we do?"


    He Changqing: "..."


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in He Changqing''s eyes: "Then I can only, abandon the car to protect the handsome man, and treat this batch of food and grass as not belonging to the He family."

 Chapter 767

    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er back to the inn, changed into women''s clothes, ate something outside to fill her stomach, and drove back.


    Along the way, Bao''er was anxious: "Miss, do you think Miss Cheng will recognize me? When I changed my clothes just now, I saw in the mirror that a button on the neckline of my clothes was not fastened. Let it go." up.


    I have painted my face with yellow and black powder, but the exposed part of my neck is all white. If I am recognized, I will definitely hurt you, Miss. "


    Chu Yunyao reassured: "It''s okay, don''t forget, the first time I rescued you from Chu Yunjin''s grasp, I used Yun Che''s identity, and after you followed me, almost everyone thought You were given to me by Yun Che.


    Even if he was recognized, wouldn''t it be surprising if Yun Che would borrow you as his servant? "


    When Bao''er heard this, he immediately felt relieved, "You''re right, I''m Mr. Yun''s man."


    Bao''er''s fair and tender face showed a rare shy look, with a touch of sweetness and joy.


    Chu Yunyao drove the car seriously, her eyes were looking straight ahead, she didn''t notice anything strange about Bao''er...


    The car was parked in the yard, and when Chu Yunyao took Bao''er in, she found that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the whole yard.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao finally came back with Bao''er, Mu Qing walked in front of Chu Yunyao in three or two steps: "Miss, you and Miss Bao''er are finally back, without you in the mansion, no one can take care of you." Lord."


    Chu Yunyao gathered her clothes and walked in: "What happened?"


    "Today''s dinner was made by Renzhi and Uncle Li. We rough guys are used to roughness in our daily life. We don''t know how to match food, and we don''t care about the taste and taste.


    There was only one woman, Miss Mo, in the whole mansion. Miss Mo usually didn''t touch the spring water with her ten fingers, and she didn''t know how to cook.


    So, when Renzhi and Li Boxin worked so hard to cook a large table of food, Miss Mo ate two mouthfuls of rice, and Young Master Feng overturned the table directly, clamoring to bring the cook over from Feng''s house... .¡±


    It was He Wenhao, who was used to the days when he was hungry and full under He Jingyu''s making things difficult for him, and he was quite happy eating.


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she immediately became angry, and asked angrily: "What did you say? He lives with us, eats and lives with the Mo family, uses our Mo family''s things, and orders our Mo family servants, he How dare you lift the table?


    Did he treat this place as a Feng family? Let him play his temper? It''s the other way around.


    Why didn''t you order someone to beat him out with sticks? "


    Mu Qing hesitated and said, "I''m not, I can''t beat him."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and walked towards Feng Yichen''s bedroom, "From now on, apart from serving Ling Yuan and me, Bao''er only needs to cook for Ling Wei alone. Since I live here, I have to stay here rules."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing hated Feng Yichen to death.


    It''s good now, even he can''t eat the food made by Miss Bao''er.


    After eating so many meals cooked by Miss Bao''er, his stomach and mouth have long been fed.


    With a bitter face, Mu Qing looked at Bao''er miserably: "Miss Bao''er, I know that the young lady loves you, but I have tasted the food made by Uncle Li and Renzhi today, and I actually want to overturn the table... ...."


    It''s just that his status doesn''t allow him, so he restrained his impulse abruptly.


    Who the hell wants to eat shit after tasting the delicacy of the world.

 Chapter 768

    Bao''er comforted: "Okay, okay, my lady is just out of anger, and she just said it casually. In the future, I will cook a meal for Miss Mo, and I will leave a copy for you."


    Mu Qing was overjoyed: "Miss Baoer is so kind, thank you Miss Baoer."


    Bao''er walked to the kitchen: "I''ll make you and Miss Mo something to eat, you go and help our lady so that she doesn''t suffer."


    Mu Qing walked straight to Feng Yichen''s bedroom.


    The more I think about it, the more regretful I feel.


    His good brother Duan Changyu has a good eye, so he fell in love with Miss Baoer, but unfortunately Miss Baoer doesn''t like Duan Changyu, if Miss Baoer likes Duan Changyu, he would also buy some small meat and wine from time to time for Miss Baoer''s craftsmanship Go to Duan Changyu for a few drinks to relieve boredom.


    Oh, what a pity, what a pity!


    That An Haoyu followed the second son of the palace to show his presence from time to time. He must find a chance to cut off An Haoyu''s thoughts and let that guy retreat.


    Bao''er is the daughter-in-law planned by Brother Duan, so she can''t be missed by irrelevant people.


    Before reaching Feng Yichen''s bedroom, he heard a fierce fight.


    Mu Qing was shocked, this Feng Yichen dared to attack the young lady in the mansion, treating these subordinates as dead people?


    Mu Qing kicked open the half-opened door, and stood there dumbfounded.


    I saw Chu Yunyao holding a candlestick and beating Feng Yichen who was hiding under the blanket.


    That strength, that movement, even Mu Qing felt pain just looking at it.


    The tables and chairs on the floor were thrown into a mess, and some of the crude chairs were missing arms and legs. They were probably tools that were innocently damaged by the young lady beating up Feng Yichen when she lost her temper.


    He turned his eyes away, unable to bear to witness this tragic scene.


    Although Feng Yichen looked foolish, he had one principle that was exceptionally good, that is, he never reached out to women.


    That person''s mouth is annoying, but there is still some bottom line.


    Tired of being beaten, Chu Yunyao threw the candlestick on his bed, with one hand on his waist: "Say, can you still lift the table?"


    "Don''t lift it, don''t lift it, I''m a big deal and I won''t eat anymore." Feng Yichen howled ghostly.


    "Living with me, I think you are too much for me alone. You even want to bring someone from the Feng family to serve you. I think it''s better for you to go back to the Feng family." Chu Yunyao kicked him.


    Feng Yichen''s tall body rolled under the quilt, revealing a pair of long legs, blinking those fox eyes, and said pitifully: "I just want to bring someone over to help you share the work to be done.


    It''s fine if you don''t want to, why bother driving me away, I won''t leave even if I die.


    I am where you are. "


    Is this going to stay here? Mu Qing moved his eyes vigilantly, and landed on Feng Yichen''s body. He saw that the servant was holding a medical book tightly in his arms, and was beaten by the young lady and ran around. The medical book was like a treasure, held by him. It was firmly protected on the chest, without any damage.


    If he is really a medical idiot, it turns out that this guy is not reluctant to be here, but he is reluctant to part with the life''s painstaking efforts that the young lady has painstakingly recorded.


    Chu Yunyao was impatient: "You are a noble son. You are not suitable for studying medicine. It''s enough to treat it as a hobby. You can''t bear this bit of suffering. How can you improve your medical skills? If you watch too much, it''s just an empty talk."


    Feng Yichen was aggrieved: "Isn''t it just that the food is a bit unpalatable, I can bear it."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao seemed determined to drive her away, she immediately said angrily: "How can you be like this, when you need Ben Shao to help you with something, you talk nicely, threaten and lure.


    When Ben Shao is not needed, he just thinks of kicking Ben Shao away, punches and kicks at every turn, and swears at each other.


    How on earth does Mo Lingyuan tolerate a woman like you? "

 Chapter 769

    The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth twitched when he heard this, he never expected that Feng Yichen, who looked unfriendly on the outside, turned out to be a masochist.


    After all threats and lures, she still thinks that Mrs. Young is a good talker. Feng Shao is afraid that she may have misunderstood the words "good talk and good talk".


    He has always felt that the young lady is a little rough, not gentle enough to the master, not like an ordinary lady, who is as tender as water to her husband, submissive and dependent.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Now that he has seen the young lady''s attitude and methods towards other men, Mu Qing feels that the young lady treats the master so well that it is indescribable, and the young lady''s rare tenderness in this life is probably given to his father.


    All the brutality and cruelty was given to other men.


    Very good, very good.


    When Mo Lingyuan was mentioned, Chu Yunyao became more and more irritable, and looked up at Mu Qing who was standing at the door with cramped face: "Lingyuan hasn''t come back yet?"


    Mu Qing came back to his senses, nodded and said: "Yes, Master sent someone back to send a message. If there are no accidents, he will probably come back tomorrow night. Master is with the second son of the palace. Please rest assured, Young Madam."


    Chu Yunyao is not worried about his safety, so there is nothing to worry about.


    No matter how crazy Feng Shaojin is, for Mo Lingwei''s sake, he can''t do anything to Mo Lingyuan. What''s more, once Mo Lingyuan has something to do in Feng''s family, the people Mo Lingyuan brought over are not vegetarians.


    Whenever there is a commotion, the Feng family won''t get any benefit.


    The Feng family was at the moment of recharging their batteries, even the He family didn''t intend to offend, so how could they provoke Mo Lingyuan.


    The Feng family has arranged people in the He family. With Feng Shaojin''s ability, it is impossible not to know the details of the He family. He is so reticent because he is afraid of disrupting the southern market. Although the head of the He family, He Changqing, is rich and heartless, interests are the most important thing .


    But the He family''s century-old foundation has a solid foundation, and it is also intertwined with the Feng family''s power, and it affects the whole body.


    The He family controls the economic lifeline of the entire south. Before finding a replacement for He Changqing, it is impossible for the Feng family to become an enemy of the He family. They can only live in peace or get closer.


    This is also why even if the He family withheld the relief food for the refugees, the Feng family only punished those in charge of the food with a lot of thunder and rain, and did not investigate further, which was equivalent to giving He Changqing a warning.


    The South is no longer in turmoil.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Feng Yichen, "After I finish my work, you wait for me in the side hall on the west side. I will extract the vaccine to control the disease. If you can''t stand it, you can stay in the bedroom and have a good rest."


    When Feng Yichen heard this, he immediately lifted the quilt, and almost patted his chest to reassure: "When? Do you want me to stay there now?"


    Chu Yunyao rubbed the center of her brows, "No need, I''ll let someone call you, I heard that you''ve been reading all day, so don''t burn your eyes out."


    She threw a bottle of eye drops to Feng Yichen: "If you put it in your eyes, your eyes will feel much more comfortable. I''ll go back to my room to prepare."


    Chu Yunyao lifted his feet and walked out. Feng Yichen held the small bottle of eye drops, hurriedly turned to a certain page of the medical book, stroked the rows of beautiful small characters with his fingertips, unscrewed the bottle cap, Dropped the medicine in the eye...


    Chu Yunyao passed by Mo Lingwei''s room, heard voices coming from inside, stretched her head to look at the half-closed door, and saw Mo Lingwei was hugging He Wenhao''s injured wound, and said softly: "This Do not touch water for a few days to avoid purulent infection. Apply the medicine once a day. The wound heals slowly in winter, and the wound is a bit deep. Scars may be left after healing.


    The anti-scar and anti-swelling ointment made by my sister-in-law is very good. You can apply it when the time comes to see if it can remove the marks of scars. "

 Chapter 770

    Mo Lingwei stared at He Wenhao''s wound, but He Wenhao''s eyes fell on Mo Lingwei''s body, his eyes were tender and affectionate.


    Chu Yunyao used to be ignorant of human affairs, but after being with Mo Lingyuan, she gradually recognized the way men look at women.


    The way He Wenhao looked at Mo Lingwei was clearly the way Duan Changyu looked at Bao''er.


    It''s only been a few days, could it be that He Wenhao has taken a fancy to Mo Lingwei?


    Chu Yunyao saw that the two were too involved and didn''t notice herself, so she quietly withdrew her head and continued walking.


    If He Wenhao really likes Mo Lingwei, it will be another sad story of not being able to ask for it.


    Why!


    Even if Mo Lingwei likes He Wenhao, with a man like Feng Shaojin on He Wenhao''s head, He Wenhao will never be able to embrace a beauty in his life.


    Chu Yunyao is still more optimistic about Gong Su, if Gong Su does not continue to die.


    Back in the bedroom, Chu Yunyao originally wanted to take a medicinal bath, but she was afraid of sleepiness, so she fell asleep in the wooden basin, and after simply washing up, she went to the side hall to the west.


    Mu Qing chased after Chu Yunyao, and asked in a low voice: "Young Madam, is it not good for you to beat Young Master like this? In case he holds grudges..."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "It''s nothing bad, Feng Yichen is talented, but he''s too squeamish, he can''t bear the slightest bit of hardship, and he is spoiled by the Feng family lawlessly on weekdays.


    He was also born with talent and intelligence, and made a name for himself in the medical field at a young age, but now he is becoming more and more domineering, thinking that he is incomparable.


    When I treat him like this, I just want to frustrate his spirit and destroy his prestige. Although I can''t make him empathize with him, it is good to feel pity for him occasionally.


    He is not bad in nature, and he has been praised since he was a child. As a young master, he thinks of himself a little higher, and he is a little more indifferent, but he is still a good guy.


    Be principled, know how to advance and retreat, and have a sense of awe for those who are stronger than him. This is why I hit him again and again, but he never fights back.


    The talented young master who grew up in the environment of the Feng family is thoughtful, but also magnanimous enough, he won''t take these things to heart, you don''t need to worry. "


    Pushing open the door, Feng Yichen was already waiting inside, fiddling with a lot of medical equipment inside.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao come in, he asked in surprise: "Isn''t the epidemic under control? The doctors in charge of each shelter have sent letters, saying that the medicine is suitable for the disease and can completely eradicate the epidemic.


    Except for those critically ill patients who were too late to be treated, the rest of the people''s health has improved.


    What are you doing with these things? "


    Chu Yunyao closed the door, lit a few more candles, fiddled with the equipment, and pulled Feng Yichen over: "From today onwards, I will teach you a preventive medical technique. The wisdom crystallization of future people.


    If we encounter this uncontrollable plague in the future, we can prevent it before it happens and quickly control the source of the plague. "


    Feng Yichen''s eyes seemed to be filled with streamer, shining brightly: "Do you really have such medical skills?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded heavily: "Since it is a preventive medical technique and western medicine injection, it is called a vaccination or a vaccine. I will teach you the techniques of extraction and inactivation... "


    ¡­


    Mu Qing yawned, still guarding the door, and came here every other time to listen to the corner of the wall, so that Feng Yichen wouldn''t have any ill intentions towards the young lady...

 Chapter 771

    It was dawn, just when Mu Qing wanted to remind the young lady to go to rest, the door was pulled open from the inside, and Chu Yunyao stood at the door wearily, with a tired face.


    Mu Qing stretched his head to look over, but saw that Feng Yichen was full of energy and enthusiasm, and was still tirelessly asking for advice: "Little doctor, if the method you taught me is really useful, I will use it on myself first. , if it¡¯s useless, what should I do?¡±


    Chu Yunyao supported the door frame, rubbed her temples, and said angrily: "Don''t you know how to experiment on small animals first, and if it''s really useful, then inject it into the body?


    I can''t hold it anymore, I have to rest in retrospect, you can think about it slowly.


    And that medical book, hurry up and finish copying it for me. "


    Chu Yunyao slammed the door and strode towards the bedroom.


    Feng Yichen stared at the closed door, and the smile on the corner of his lips got bigger and bigger.


    What a pity that the medicine he worked so hard to inject into small animals, so many people who are about to die are used as his test subjects.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao went back to the bedroom, and Bao''er, who came over from Wen Sheng, washed her face and fell headlong on the bed, falling asleep before taking off her clothes.


    Bao''er felt distressed, and after scrubbing her body with a warm and damp towel, she helped her take off her outer shirt, covered her with a quilt, and then went out with a washbasin...


    When Mo Lingyuan hurried back under the moonlight, seeing Chu Yunyao who was still immersed in sleep, his eyes darkened.


    Feng Yichen was called over by Mu Qing from the side hall, and when he entered the bedroom, he saw Mo Lingyuan standing on the edge of the bed, his handsome face was cold, his heart trembled uneasy, and he pretended to be calm and asked, "Mr. , what''s the matter?"


    Mo Lingyuan was full of anger: "I heard that in order to learn medical skills, you pestered my handsome young lady all night and didn''t let her rest, is that right?"


    Feng Yichen patted his forehead: "Yes, this young master was on the spur of the moment. He learned what he had learned to the fullest, and forgot that the young lady was ill. This young lady will treat the young lady with golden acupuncture points, so that the young lady can wake up from her deep sleep. .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan looked at the sky, and his brows and eyes were full of impatience: "Tomorrow morning, you will come here to treat my handsome young lady again, and next time, go back to Feng''s house."


    Feng Yichen nodded repeatedly, boldly glanced at the sleeping person in the gauze curtain, and exited the bedroom.


    Sitting under the lamp, Mo Lingyuan unfolded the secret letter sent by Cheng Xinqi. Looking at the contents inside, his brows furrowed even tighter. He looked back at the person lying on the bed, and almost flipped the table angrily.


    He quickly went out, called Mu Qing, and asked: "Did Young Madam and Bao''er go out yesterday?"


    "Go out." Mu Qing observed Mo Lingyuan carefully, and instinctively sensed the lingering anger on his master.


    He just came back, why is he so angry, could it be that he was too worried about the young lady''s illness.


    Mu Qing persuaded: "Master, Young Master Feng lives here, you can do it anytime and anywhere if you want Young Madam to wake up, don''t worry too much."


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his back teeth, Junyi''s side face was tense, and he said in a deep voice, "Where did you go? Did you send someone to follow?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "Young Madam drove away with Miss Bao''er, but no one sent anyone to follow her."


    Besides, the young lady drove so fiercely that even if she sent someone, she couldn''t keep up. She could lose her in a matter of minutes.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, then continued: "Young Madam spent a day and a night making prosthetic limbs for Mr. He, but because it needed careful polishing, she took Miss Bao''er to the blacksmith''s shop on the top of Xishan Mountain... ..¡±


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed the letter paper in his palm: "When did you go? And when did you come back?"

 Chapter 772

    Mu Qing told the truth: "I almost went out after breakfast, and came back with Miss Bao''er after dinner..."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Qing sensed something was wrong: "Master, do you think the young lady has been out of the house for too long?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were as sharp as a sharp knife, and he shot at Mu Qing: "Did you hear that Yun Che is also in the south?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing quickly reacted: "Don''t worry, Lord, I will send someone to investigate now to see where that guy is hiding now."


    Mo Lingyuan slammed the door shut with a "bang", turned and entered the bedroom.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing stood at the door, looking at the shaking door panel, messy.


    Damn Yun Che, after finally stopping for a while, why did his ghost follow him to the south again?


    Isn''t this messing him up?


    As soon as the epidemic was brought under control, this guy couldn''t wait to appear in the south, making my father unhappy, why didn''t the plague take this guy away?


    Mu Qing hurriedly went to the study room, pulled out some people overnight, and secretly checked Yun Che''s whereabouts.


    Admonish: "Try to catch alive, if you can''t catch alive, just silence it."


    The young lady is the darling of the master, if the young lady is seduced by that guy, everyone will have a bad life.


    Mo Lingyuan came out from the ear room, dressed in white single clothes, holding Chu Yunyao''s hand, sat down on the edge of the bed, and caressed her delicate eyebrows and eyes with calloused fingertips.


    I haven''t seen her for only one night, so I miss her like crazy.


    Compared to when she first arrived here, she seemed to be a little lighter, the bruises under her eye sockets became more obvious, and there was a haggard look between her brows that didn''t belong to her.


    For him, she came all the way to his side.


    When he was critically ill, he never left, and worked day and night to develop medicine to rescue him from the gate of hell.


    He ran here and there, worked hard for thousands of people, and found a way to cure the disease.


    He clearly remembered that when Chuchu married him, she was not such a loving woman, and she only wanted to lead a stable and peaceful life with her relatives and friends.


    And he also hoped that she would be like this, not to be too tired, and not to take saving the common people as her own responsibility.


    This kind of responsibility should be borne by men.


    But ever since she was willing to be with her, she seemed to be a different person, as if she had inspired her kind and broad-minded heart, and she had taken on everything that should not have been borne by her.


    He was in front of the formation, making suggestions, and she would take care of the rear for him, take care of everything in the mansion, and solve problems for the people in the south.


    She stayed in the mansion all day, so it was impossible for her to contact Yun Che on her own initiative.


    This Yun Che disappeared in Jincheng for a long time, and then suddenly reappeared in the south. Could it be that he just followed him because he knew that Chu Yunyao had also come to the south?


    On the side of the couch, no one else is allowed to sleep peacefully.


    Of course, the person lying on the couch can''t tolerate other men thinking about it.


    This Yun Che had escaped from under his nose time and time again, and it was his fate. If he fell into his hands again this time, he would want that guy to have no bones left.


    A look of cruelty flashed in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, he blew out the lamp, lay down beside Chu Yunyao with his clothes on, and hugged her into his arms...


    If she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t ask her about Yun Che and give her enough trust.


    She treats him well, everything she does for him, she changes for him, he sees it all, it hurts in his heart, he can''t bear to blame her, but he will never allow Yun Che to snatch his woman away .


    Snatch away the happiness that originally belonged to him...


    Although he didn''t trust Cheng Xinqi, Yun Che was his taboo and taboo from the beginning to the end, so he had to guard against it.

 Chapter 773

    On the second day, Chu Yunyao turned over and bumped into a warm embrace. She opened her eyes suddenly, and seeing the person lying beside her, she couldn''t help laughing, instantly bent her eyebrows, and stretched out her hand to caress his cheek. Cheek: "Are you back?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan''s voice was gentle, and he wiped away the saliva from the corner of her lips in sleep with his fingertips.


    Chu Yunyao was a little embarrassed, buried her head in his chest, and asked, "Is everything done? When did you come back last night?"


    Mo Lingyuanlou was holding her in her arms, stroking her back with a big palm, and resting one hand on the back of her head, "The matter is not finished yet, so I pulled out the carrot and brought out the mud, Feng Shaojin planned to take this opportunity to ruthlessly Let''s rectify it, clear up the secret operations hidden in the south, and drive the Orientals here completely out of the border...


    When I came back, you were already asleep, so you didn''t have the heart to wake you up. "


    Mo Lingyuan asked casually: "During the two days I was not at home, I heard that you went out?"


    Chu Yunyao''s head was resting on his shoulder, her eyes were half closed, her voice was lazy and charming: "Yes, there is a blacksmith''s shop at the foot of Xishan Mountain, the craftsmanship is very good, I asked them to help me forge artificial limbs."


    Chu Yunyao babbled: "Feng Shaojin is really neat in doing things. Such a big mountain is about to be razed to the ground in just a few days. When the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, that piece of land can be used as farmland to distribute to the nearby people. Plant crops.


    The soil is a little barren, not as fertile as the land at the foot of the mountain, but you can grow some crops such as taro and sweet potatoes, which can not only fill your stomach, but also store them. Even in winter, you won¡¯t starve to death because you don¡¯t have anything to eat ..."


    Mo Lingyuan tangled her long hair with her fingertips, and couldn''t help laughing: "Madam is really concerned about the country and the people. These matters must be dealt with by responsible people. Madam finally came to the south and managed to control the situation." The epidemic has made great contributions.


    You don''t need to be obsessed with these things all day long, and you don''t need to work around the clock.


    Take some time to go out with the guards to go around and check the customs of the south.


    The rest can be left to the husband.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon, Madam, let''s go to the street to buy some new year''s goods and come back.


    This year is destined to be passed in the south, this is the first New Year since my husband and you got married, it needs to be more grand..."


    The two of them were chatting affectionately in private, when there was a knock on the door, Bao''er''s voice came in: "Miss, are you up? You have slept since yesterday morning to this morning, are you hungry?


    I boiled some old hen soup and added some astragalus root, codonopsis pilosula, red dates and goji berry to nourish your body. "


    Chu Yunyao was a little surprised, Bao''er was always winking, how could she run over and knock on her bedroom door for no reason, not afraid that even Mo Lingyuan would wake up?


    Mo Lingyuan lifted the quilt, put on his clothes and got up, and replied: "I''m getting up, just bring the chicken soup."


    Bao''er responded, and the sound of footsteps went away.


    Mo Lingyuan thought that Bao''er was just worried that Chu Yunyao was hungry, so he helped her get dressed, and his tone was unconsciously tainted with jealousy: "You are a good girl, you are always the only one in my heart, the rest People who don¡¯t care about it are ignored.¡±


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help feeling complacent: "Of course, Bao''er belongs to this lady."


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes, the light in his eyes dimmed.


    Bao''er was clearly the person Yun Che sent to her.


    Bao''er''s position in her heart has long surpassed that of a confidant girl.


    After putting on the shoes and socks for Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan said again: "How about I arrange one or two guards to protect you, okay?"

 Chapter 774

    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Forget it, I don''t like someone who follows me all the time, who is too ostentatious when going out, easy to attract attention, and doesn''t understand girls'' intentions.


    It''s enough to have Bao''er following me, I can protect myself, and if I want to buy something that girls like, Bao''er can also give some advice, and the chat is much happier, how nice. "


    The most unbearable thing in her life is being restrained.


    Being watched all the time is not a good feeling.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that she was so repulsive, so he didn''t force him. He could only obey her, and said: "The south is no better than the north. When you go out, be careful in everything. It''s best to let someone follow you."


    I wanted to tell her not to have any contact with Yun Che, but after thinking about it, I swallowed the words that came to my lips, but I didn''t open my mouth after all.


    Based on Cheng Xinqi''s one-sided words, he suspected that she had contact with Yun Che in private, which was an expression of distrust of her.


    It was enough for him to believe that she would not do anything to betray him!


    Compared to last night, Mo Lingyuan is much calmer at this moment.


    After putting on her shoes and socks, Chu Yunyao ran to the ear room to freshen up, and when she came out again, Bao''er had already brought in breakfast.


    She couldn''t wait to serve the soup, and took a big sip. While she was so hot that she was about to drop her tongue, she took a sharp breath and praised Bao''er''s craftsmanship: "Bao''er''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. This chicken soup is refreshing and not greasy. The taste is delicious, the smell is pleasant, and the medicinal materials are soaked in the clear soup.


    I wasn''t very hungry at first, but after smelling this smell, I felt a little hungry instead. "


    Bao''er smiled, "Miss, drink slowly, be careful of scalding, there are still two bowls in the pot, specially reserved for Miss and Grandpa."


    Mo Lingyuan sat down beside Chu Yunyao, and glanced at Bao''er. Bao''er felt two sharp eyes on her, and her heart shivered, and she hurriedly said: "Miss and master have dinner first, I''m going out to do some work. .¡±


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, eating with relish, nodded, and gave a vague "hmm".


    ¡­


    After breakfast, the Feng family sent another person to pick up Mo Lingyuan. This time, the person who came was not Feng Shaojin, but the housekeeper of the Feng family.


    Standing at the door, the housekeeper immediately saw Feng Yichen coming out of the kitchen with a snack in his hand, and was immediately speechless in surprise.


    Feng Yichen didn''t notice the housekeeper at the door, he quickly walked into his bedroom with a snack.


    The butler thought he was dazzled, so he asked Mu Qing who was standing beside him: "Here, the person who just walked past, is our Young Master Feng?"


    Mu Qing nodded, and asked in surprise: "Of course, it''s possible that you don''t even know your young master anymore."


    The housekeeper stuttered even more: "Didn''t the old lady say that Young Master Feng would accompany the lady to go to the snow mountain for a few days for the girl he liked, and he would not return to Feng''s house? Why, why are you here?"


    Mu Qing spread his hands together: "I don''t know about that, but who is the girl in Mrs. Feng''s favor?


    In our mansion, there are not many girls waiting to be married, and all of them are famous women.


    Young Master Feng has been here for the past few days, and has been following our Young Madam to study medicine diligently, and has never mentioned any girl. "


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper bowed his hands to Mu Qing: "Thank you for taking care of my young master, and pretend I didn''t see my young master here today."


    The butler really wanted to poke his eyes out.


    Although he knew that Feng Yichen was not very reliable, he never thought that he would use this reason to deceive the old lady.


    This morning, the old lady was still thinking about when he would come back, and wanted to send someone to find out if he was having fun with that woman.

 Chapter 775

    Chu Yunyao sent Mo Lingyuan to the door, took the cloak that Bao''er handed over, and put it on behind him, "Be careful on the road, if you have something to do tonight or if you are too busy, please send someone over in advance to let you know."


    Mo Lingyuan shook her hand firmly, "If I come back late, you should go to bed early, and I won''t let myself have trouble."


    Mo Lingyuan got on his horse, fixed her eyebrows, and wanted to say something, but stopped talking.


    With a flick of the whip, the steed galloped, leaving behind a string of horseshoe marks. His black cloak flew up in the wind, and soon disappeared at the intersection.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head to the side and looked at Mu Qing: "Master came back yesterday, is there anything strange?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing froze for a moment, shook his head desperately, and tried his best to deny: "No, nothing unusual."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, and said to herself: "It''s strange, I always feel that he has something to say to me, but he doesn''t say it out, since there is nothing unusual, maybe I''m thinking too much."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had returned to the bedroom, Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger, and it''s the same with the young lady. If you don''t pay attention, your little heart may stop beating at any time.


    The matter that the master secretly ordered him to do last night hadn''t been seen in the slightest until this morning, and there was no way to find out when Yun Che came here.


    That guy is like a wandering spirit, elusive, leaving no trace of being detected.


    Mu Qing only felt the pressure was like a mountain, unable to explain to Mo Lingyuan.


    I hated Yun Che to death in my heart, and cursed softly: "Don''t let me catch you, if one day you unfortunately fall into my hands, I will definitely let you know what life is like." Death, let you see the tricks of the young master.


    If it weren''t for you, my life would not be so difficult! "


    ¡­


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Bao''er closed the door and bolted the door bolt.


    Chu Yunyao turned around and looked at Bao''er in surprise: "Bao''er, what are you doing?"


    Bao''er took out a letter from her close-fitting pocket and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, yesterday''s itinerary was exposed, this is a letter sent from outside this morning, saying it was for you.


    Fortunately, I got up early, and when I was twisting the basket to pick cabbage in the yard outside, I accidentally ran into the messenger.


    Otherwise, it is unknown whose hands the letter will fall into.


    I didn''t even have time to ask the boy who sent it, and the boy drove the carriage away without waiting for me to finish asking.


    Although I haven''t been to school much, I read some books with the young lady and learned some words. The person who sent the letter specially marked a cloud word. I was curious, so I tore it open and read it. The word Che.


    In this world, counting on their fingers, there are only a few people who know the true identity of Mr. Yun.


    Then how could Mr. Yun write to you? "


    Chu Yunyao took the letter paper and looked at the content on it, her face became more serious the more she looked at it.


    Bao''er poked his head over: "What''s written in the content? I just read the signature on the letter paper, and I don''t know the content of the letter."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Yun Che invited Miss Ben to the top of Dongshan Mountain for a secret meeting, and said that there is something very important to discuss with Miss Ben in detail."


    If Miss Ben didn''t know that Yun Che was the Miss Ben pretending to be, she would almost be moved by the affectionate and righteous man in the letter.


    Pooh!


    nausea! "


    When Chu Yunyao thought of the wretched person behind the scenes who wrote such a nasty love letter to herself in Yun Che''s tone, she suffered so much from lovesickness, and she swore to each other with endless sweet words, that goosebumps would come out all over her body. .....

 Chapter 776

    What''s the matter, although she loves herself, she doesn''t love her to the point where she gets goosebumps all over, okay?


    Who the hell wrote this to scare her?


    Fortunately, Bao''er was smart enough to detect something wrong with the boy and the envelope in time, opened the letter paper, and read the signed signature.


    Otherwise, she would still be lazily lying beside Mo Lingyuan this early in the morning.


    If this letter did not fall into Bao''er''s hands by chance, but was delivered to the bedroom by a random guard in the mansion, and Mo Lingyuan knew about it...


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    The trust that was built up between her and Mo Lingyuan will collapse in an instant.


    Even if she immediately revealed her identity and said that Yun Che was her and she was Yun Che, Mo Lingyuan would still feel resentment and disappointment that she was tricked into applauding her.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her forehead, it seemed that she was going to choose a time to take the initiative to confess to Mo Lingyuan.


    In case Mo Lingyuan misunderstood that she really had an affair with Yun Che and gave him a cuckold.


    Bao''er read the contents of the letter from the beginning to the end, curled her lips, and was extremely speechless: "The person who wrote the letter is too shameless, I know, I think these out-of-the-box love stories are fabricated.


    Those who didn''t know, thought that you and Mr. Yun had already exchanged privately.


    This, this is really, too much. "


    Bao''er raised her hand and tore the letter paper to pieces, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it together with the envelope into the brazier: "If the content of this letter is seen by the master, miss, you will not be able to clean it even if you jump into the Yellow River." .


    What is the purpose of the person who wrote the letter? "


    Chu Yunyao supported her head, dipped her other hand in the tea, and wrote and drew on the desktop: "The identity of Yun Che was the last retreat I left for myself in order to completely draw a line with the Mohists.


    Although I played Yun Che a few times in Jincheng, there are not many opportunities for Yun Che to appear.


    In this era, women''s identities are too strict, and many things have to be done as men in order to settle things easily.


    Although it was widely circulated by people in Jincheng, and various story scripts were compiled, after more and more people knew that the little doctor who saved lives and healed the wounded was Mrs. Mo, few people compared me with Yun. Che got involved.


    I have only been in the south for a short time now, and Yun Che only appeared yesterday.


    Other than the He family, I really can''t think of anyone else who would write this letter to me in a self-righteous tone, pretending to be Yun Che, and using frivolous words like a man seduces a married woman... ¡­¡±


    Thinking of the contents of the letter, Chu Yunyao felt deeply uncomfortable. The two bowls of chicken soup she just drank in the morning were churning in her stomach, and she wanted to vomit.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s disgusted face, Bao''er comforted her and said, "Miss, don''t be angry, just treat that letter as being written to you by the master, and feel better."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    That''s right, I''ve been with Mo Lingyuan for so long, yet I haven''t received the lingering love letter written by him.


    The expression on Chu Yunyao''s face became cheerful for a moment, and after a while, it changed again, her tone of distaste: "Forget it, how can this kind of thing be compared with Ling Yuan? A matter of state."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er nodded in agreement: "Although the master is handsome, he has always been cold. He only smiles when facing you, miss. He really doesn''t look like someone who can write such words."


    Bao''er poked the ball of paper with tongs, burning the ball of paper into ashes, and asked anxiously: "Miss, the man invited you to the top of Dongshan Mountain, are you going or not?"

 Chapter 777

    "Of course not, what''s there to do?" Chu Yunyao said angrily, "He Changqing, an old fox, wants to catch a turtle in his urn, thinking that I really have an affair with Yun Che, and wants to use me to contain Yun Che.


    This abacus is really good, I just don''t like him, let''s see what he can do to me. "


    Bao''er thought for a while, and asked, "Miss, aren''t you afraid that He Changqing will not keep his word and refuse to sell you grain? Since we have found the granary of the He family, why don''t we directly inform the people or Young Master Mo, and we have to start from the store?" He bought it."


    Bao''er doesn''t understand those stakes, and it''s quite normal to sort out the twists and turns here.


    Chu Yunyao helped her analyze: "Do you think that the Feng family didn''t know that He Changqing had hidden so much food? If the Feng family really didn''t know, they wouldn''t take advantage of He Changqing''s opportunity to withhold the relief food and let the He family take it again." A part of the food came out and was used to relieve the people.


    Once the cave where He Changqing stored food was exposed, it might bring about a riot.


    The people were displaced, starved to death, starved of food, and tortured by wars and plagues. If they knew that the He family had so much food in storage and watched them starve to death and refused to take it out to save others, what would they think?


    Is it better to starve to death? Or is it better to fight to the death with the He family?


    The He family has a century-old foundation, and the forces in the south are intertwined. Once the people have conflicts with them, is it better for the Feng family to open their eyes and close their eyes, or to come forward and suppress it?


    No matter what the Feng family does, they will lose the hearts of the people.


    Once they lose popular support, how can the Feng family gain a foothold?


    Not to mention foreign aggression, the south can be plunged into chaos only by internal worries.


    Now, if the Feng family wants to drive out the Dongyang people, they still have to rely on the financial support of the He family.


    Therefore, as long as the He family is still in the hands of He Changqing, it must follow the market economy. Unless the new head of the He family takes office, He Wenhao can control the He family.


    Before leaving from the top of Dongshan Mountain, I hit the head of the guard with a small stone, which alarmed the guard guarding the food. This incident will definitely reach the ears of He Changqing. He Changqing is a businessman. They will even out more than half of that batch of grain and sell it to me.


    This lady can''t take advantage of He Changqing for nothing, she is willing to be taken advantage of and buy at a price that is many times higher than usual, so, relying on what I have in hand, he must give me a reasonable price.


    Ling Yuan is so busy, I don''t want him to waste time on an old fox like He Changqing, I might as well help him solve this matter secretly..."


    Bao''er thought about it in her heart, "But miss, the money we brought is far from enough to buy more than half of the cave''s food."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment: "Ah? Is there not enough money?"


    Bao''er nodded: "That''s right, I did the math, even if we buy most of the food in the cave at Jincheng''s price, we still owe at least twice as much..."


    The young lady is good at doing business on weekdays, and most of the money she earns is handed over to her for safekeeping. She spends money like water on weekdays, and she is inhumane. How come she has no idea how much money she has.


    This attitude of spending money is no longer like running water, it is clearly like a mountain torrent erupting, like a landslide pouring out of mud and rocks!


    Even if she makes a lot of money every day, she can''t stand to support so many people all at once.


    This time, the people who are going to be raised are the suffering people in the whole south.


    Bo''er is so tired!

 Chapter 778

    Bao''er calculated carefully: "Miss, before coming from Jincheng, Yunda accepted a group of extra people, I added some quotas to each of them, and added a sum of expenses.


    I don''t know how long we will stay here, so I left a sum of money for Yunda as a backup. Although the money brought over is quite a lot, it is really not enough compared to what we need to spend. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    In just a few days, is her finances in a hurry?


    Chu Yunyao: "Am I out of money?"


    Bao''er nodded, then shook his head: "It''s not that there are too many people, and the expenses are too high. If we want to buy this batch of grain, we will spend all the money we brought over."


    Afraid that Chu Yunyao was impatient, Bao''er said in relief: "But miss, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if the miss spends all the money we brought over, the miss rewards Bao''er with a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and silver notes on weekdays, and Bao''er brings all of them coming.


    Bao''er pawned those gold and silver fruits and jewels, and it would also allow the young lady to eat and drink well. Don''t worry too much, young lady. "


    Chu Yunyao wished she could look up to the sky and sigh: "Miss Ben is so reduced to asking my Bao''er to pawn jewelry to support herself."


    Chu Yunyao rested her chin with one hand, tapped the other finger on the table, and looked at Bao''er with her clear and innocent eyes, "I never thought that Miss Ben would have a day of worrying about money today."


    In her previous life, she had so much money that she couldn''t spend it all. To her, money was just a string of numbers on an infinite card.


    In this life, she didn''t seem to have much idea about money. With her medical skills, she easily owned two gold ingots, and used those two gold ingots to gamble a few times in Chi Yebai''s casino. It has doubled several times.


    It was easy to establish Yunlai Pavilion, and the business was doing well. Wen Tingyun had full authority to manage the shops that had made great progress every day. He also bought land in the surrounding area and opened more shops. The business was very good.


    Money really doesn''t mean much to her.


    How much money she has is handed over to Bao''er to take care of it.


    Although she helped manage Mo Lingyuan''s finances and knew exactly how much money Mo Lingyuan had, she really didn''t know exactly how much money she had.


    Bao''er saw that she didn''t seem to realize how the money was spent, so she calculated it for her one by one: "Miss, in fact, we are already very rich, and the land around Yunlai Pavilion was bought by the Lord as a gift for you." Yes, but it took a lot of money to build a house and a shop.


    Yunda and the others spent a lot of money on rebuilding their hills and recruiting talented people.


    You also pay the little beggars in Jincheng a monthly fee to let them eat and drink well, and you also secretly founded a school, which is not a lot of money.


    ¡­


    Your daily expenses and the money you give to servants at will add up to a considerable sum.


    The sum of these seventy-seven and eighty-eight dollars is not a small amount.


    I brought the rest of the money, it is really not enough to buy so much food for the people in the south..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She only knows how to make money on weekdays, and is too lazy to manage money. Fortunately, Bao''er is by her side, helping her take care of these messy trivial matters.


    It''s not that I don''t know, but after counting it, Chu Yunyao almost scared herself.


    The piles of gold and silver are not enough for her to spend so much.


    Chu Yunyao learned from the pain, and after pondering for a moment, her eyes lit up, she patted the table and stood up: "There is a way, my husband''s money can''t be moved casually, after all, he has more people to support.


    We can''t spend all our money.


    But this food still needs to be bought.


    These noble wives in the south wear gold and silver, eat melon seeds and draw cards all day long, so they should be allowed to do their part for the common people in the south..."

 Chapter 779

    Bao''er''s eyes widened, thinking that her young lady was probably crazy.


    Those noble ladies and young ladies, which one is easy to provoke, even if you ask them to borrow money, you may not be able to borrow it. Let them take money out of their pockets willingly. How is this different from daydreaming?


    It would be more refreshing to let the master pay for it.


    Bao''er couldn''t bear to dampen the enthusiasm of her own lady, and asked tentatively: "Miss, what if the noble ladies and young ladies here refuse to pay for your food? What should I do?"


    Chu Yunyao looked determined to win: "No, this is the people in the south. It is time for them to dedicate their love to the suffering of the people."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er was a little speechless, if those people were really like what the lady said, they wouldn''t even have been deducted from the relief food.


    She followed Miss and Miss Mo to the shelters and soup kitchens for several days. Except for He Jingshu who came to make trouble, she didn''t even see half of the ladies.


    On the contrary, I went to the busiest street in the south yesterday for a quick stroll. The largest store in the city was crowded with people, and there were women shopping for jewellery, rouge and fancy clothes everywhere.


    Although the south has encountered wars and plagues, the prosperity is still not inferior to that of the north. This is a rich land, and there are still many rich people.


    Seeing Bao''er''s sullen look, Chu Yunyao smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t you trust me, Miss?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "Of course I believe in you, Miss, I just think it''s too difficult."


    Chu Yunyao winked at her, pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s not difficult, you will know when the time comes, I not only make them pay willingly, but also make them pay more.


    It''s boring to be bored at home these few days, I''ll take you out for a stroll today..."


    Seeing that her complexion has improved a lot, Bao''er said, "Miss, Feng Shao said that I will give you acupuncture treatment this morning."


    "No." Chu Yunyao waved his hand, "The acupuncture is on my feet. I can''t just let other men see my slender feet. When Ling Yuan comes back, I will ask Feng Yichen to give me the acupuncture." , lest Ling Yuan feel uncomfortable."


    Boa: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa turned out to be a vinegar vat.


    Chu Yunyao continued: "Ling Yuan said that this year has to be spent in the south, and it''s the first New Year since I got married with him, so it needs to be more grand, you go to the street with me, and buy more new year''s goods when you come back. "


    Bao''er couldn''t get enough of shopping yesterday. It was the first time she went out so far, and she also wanted to go out for a stroll. She said happily, "Miss Mo stays in the bedroom all day and reads. It''s too boring. Let''s take Miss Mo with me. go out.


    There are more people and it happens to be more lively. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Okay, go and tell her."


    Bao''er happily ran to open the door, and Feng Yichen, who was planning to eavesdrop outside, almost fell in.


    Fortunately, he was nimble, he held onto the door frame, leaned against the door, with a faint smile on his face: "Where are you going? Don''t you plan to take me with you?"


    His narrow and handsome eyebrows raised, "I am your attending physician, so I have to follow you anytime and anywhere."


    Seeing the dark blue under his eye sockets, Chu Yunyao knew that he probably hadn''t had much rest for the past two nights, "You don''t plan to stay in the bedroom to rest, you insist on wandering with us on the street.


    Aren''t you afraid of being recognized by the seal family? "


    Speaking of the Feng family, Feng Yichen immediately withered like an eggplant that had been beaten by frost...

 Chapter 780

    "The big deal is that this young master disguises himself and wears a hat to cover this young master''s handsome face." Feng Yichen pretended to be sad: "It''s all this young master''s fault that he fascinated all living beings and attracted attention."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    If you don''t brag, you will die.


    Even a man as handsome as her husband can''t say such narcissistic words, this man is really shameless to the extreme.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes at him: "You can go if you want, anyway, we little girls can''t move so many things."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen said angrily, "You treat me as a free coolie?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, no, of course you are not free. Now you live with Miss Ben, live with Miss Ben, and learn skills from Miss Ben. The apprenticeship fee of a copper coin is not confiscated. You are ashamed to say that you A free coolie?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was speechless, and couldn''t find anything to refute for a while.


    He was full of unwillingness: "I was specially invited by Mr. Mo to heal your body. I will give you an injection now."


    Chu Yunyao pushed Feng Yichen out of the bedroom and closed the door: "At night, when my husband is around, I will teach you how to prick the acupuncture points on the soles of your feet with golden needles."


    Hearing this, Feng Yichen turned around and ran into his bedroom: "Rong Ben, please change your clothes before going out."


    ¡­


    All four of them gathered together.


    Mu Qing wanted to arrange for guards to follow Chu Yunyao, but seeing that Feng Yichen and Miss Mo were also following, he dismissed the idea.


    He Wenhao reluctantly pushed him into the yard, where he was reading a book and basking in the sun. Seeing that several people were going out, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, and he greeted several people: "Want to go out to play?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Go to buy new year''s goods, the new year will be in a few days, you and Ren Zhi also stay with us to celebrate the new year, more people will be more lively."


    Of course He Wenhao couldn''t wish for it.


    Mo Lingwei was as careful as a hair, and seeing He Wenhao''s eyes dimmed, she asked with a faint smile, "Is there anything you want to buy, Mr. He? I just happened to bring some back for you."


    He Wenhao was about to shake his head, but he hurriedly said, "Thank you Miss Mo, my young master has always wanted to buy a Xiao, if there is time, can Miss Mo pick a Xiao for our young master?


    I''ll go to the house to get some silver taels..."


    Mo Lingwei stopped Renzhi: "I''ll go to the street to pick and choose, and I''ll talk about the ones I''m satisfied with when I come back. I''m not in a hurry for now."


    As he said that, he followed in the footsteps of Chu Yunyao and Bao''er.


    "Miss Lao Mo is here." Ren Zhi heard the words, looked at He Wenhao''s face from the corner of his eyes, and his heart was full of joy.


    Feng Yichen stared at Renzhi meaningfully, glanced at He Wenhao, and walked away holding the folding fan...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao drove to the street with a few people.


    Park the car in a quiet corner of the street, get out of the car and walk forward.


    Both sides of the wide street are occupied by hawkers, and there are all kinds of handmade and southern special snacks.


    Bao''er looked left and right, picked east and west, and couldn''t make up his mind.


    Chu Yunyao watched Bao''er put down the copper pipe and picked up the small gourd wine jug, and asked in puzzlement, "What do you want to buy? Are these things for men?"


    Bao''er replied casually: "The last time Mr. Duan came to the south, he brought me a jewelry box with a diorama. This time, I want to give him something as well, as a way of repaying his favor.


    But I don''t know what to give him. He doesn''t smoke, and he can''t drink at any time. These things are not commonly used by him. "


    Seeing this, Feng Yichen came up with an idea: "Don''t you women like to give men purses and belts? You can wear them on your body. If you are good at embroidery, you can also embroider a suit of clothes for him to wear.


    What''s so embarrassing about returning favors..."

 Chapter 781

    Bao''er thought for a while, and it seemed to be the case. When he returned to Jincheng, he embroidered a more delicate purse for Duan Changyu, and then bought a piece of jade tassel to hang on the purse. It would also look pretty.


    At a glance, Feng Yichen saw a master who carved small wooden figures at the stall next door. The carved figures were lifelike and lifelike.


    He stared at it for a while, then fiddled with the wood carving on the man''s table, and asked enthusiastically, "Can anyone carve?"


    The old master raised his eyes, glanced at Feng Yichen, saw that he was very handsome, nodded and said: "Of course, the young master has a good face, and looks very luxurious. Although it is a bit difficult, it can be carved."


    Feng Yichen raised his finger and pointed at Chu Yunyao who was picking out gadgets: "I''m a big man, what can I carve, you can carve her out, if it''s similar enough, I''ll buy it with an ingot of gold, if not , this young master smashed your stall."


    As he spoke, he took out an ingot of gold from his cuff and threw it in his palm.


    The master chef''s eyes flickered following the arc of the ingot of gold jumping up and down, nodded and said: "Mr. It takes a lot of effort.


    How about this, how about I go home and find a piece of high-quality fragrant wood, and send the carved wood carving to the Prince''s residence after a week? "


    With a swipe of his pen, Feng Yichen left an address, "The smaller this wood carving, the better, and it''s best to carry it with you."


    After handing over the deposit to the master, Feng Yichen quickly followed Chu Yunyao''s back.


    Mo Lingwei wore a gauze hat, looked up at the shops on both sides, and finally found a shop selling musical instruments.


    She touched Chu Yunyao''s arm: "Sister-in-law, I''ll go inside and see if I can pick out a satisfactory Xiao and bring it back to Mr. He."


    Seeing this, Feng Yichen volunteered to go forward, "This young master is very good at these musical instruments, and this young master can help you refer to them."


    Saying that, without waiting for Mo Lingwei to agree, she walked straight in front of her and went up the steps.


    There was confusion in the crowd, two horses came galloping with the carriage, the coachman waved his whip and shouted: "Excuse me, excuse me, please let me go."


    Mo Lingwei stepped on the steps, and as soon as she turned her head, she was slammed by someone who was desperately retreating behind her. She couldn''t stand still, sprained her ankle, and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Feng Yichen raised his hand to grab her, held her in his arms, supported her body, put his arms around her waist and lifted her up, and pulled her to the top step, with the other arm blocking her in half. He circled around, stopped those who were pushing towards her, and trapped her in his arms.


    Lifting off the veil on her hat that covered half of her face, she saw that her complexion was a little pale, her brows were slightly frowned, her eyes moved to her ankles, and she frowned and asked, "Are you all right?"


    It was the first time that Mo Lingwei was so close to Feng Yichen, this handsome face was completely similar to that person.


    The two were the same height, and their profiles were almost identical. When Feng Yichen spoke seriously, even his voice and intonation were so similar.


    She was stunned for a moment and was stunned.


    Feng Yichen was impatient, with his long arms leaning against the wall behind her, he knocked her on the head with the folding fan in his hand, took off the veil from her hat, and asked again: "Do you want it?"


    Mo Lingwei finally came back to her senses, her face flushed slightly, she lowered her eyelids, and quickly replied: "It''s okay, thank you, Young Master Feng."


    Feng Yichen suddenly moved closer to her face, stared at her for a while, looking left and right...

 Chapter 782

    Mo Lingwei''s head drooped lower and lower, she stretched out her hand to caress her embarrassed cheek, and asked uneasily, "Is there something on my face?"


    Feng Yichen shook his head, stood up straight, unfolded the folding fan, and said sadly: "I didn''t see how special you are, at best, you are a little prettier than other women, don''t you still have two eyes and one nose?


    How did you make my brother so obsessed with death? "


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip and remained silent.


    A corner of the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the man sitting inside raised his head inadvertently, as if he had sensed it, and saw the stunning face with the veil lifted from his hat, Feng Shaojin choked for breath, and the hand on his knee Clenched sharply.


    The dangling car curtain swayed, and he finally saw clearly that the man who was so close to Mo Lingwei and acted so intimately was actually his own brother Feng Yichen.


    Didn''t Feng Yichen say a few days ago that he wanted to go to the snow mountain to play with his beloved woman?


    How could Mo Lingwei appear here with a hat covering his face?


    Feng Shaojin never thought in her life that the man who wanted to poach her corner would be her own brother.


    His face became more and more serious, and the bottom of his eyes was full of thick ink, showing the momentum before the storm.


    Gu Wei, who was sitting opposite Feng Shaojin, saw his complexion suddenly changed, and the breath in his body suddenly became extremely cold, and asked uneasily, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Feng Shaojin''s handsome jaw tensed into a graceful arc, he closed his eyes, opened them again, and looked at Gu Wei coldly: "Stop at the intersection ahead, you go down."


    Gu Wei was puzzled: "Humble job..."


    "Go to the musical instrument store on this street and find out why Yichen is with Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin almost gritted his teeth: "Everyone is hiding from this young master, thinking that this young master doesn''t know that Ling Wei is also here here.


    Who dares to covet the person this young master wants? "


    Gu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, he lifted the curtain of the carriage, and looked out, only to see a vast sea of ??people, where could he see the shadows of Feng Yichen and Mo Lingwei?


    Gu Wei withdrew his head, a trace of surprise and joy flashed across his face: "Did Miss Mo come over too? I don''t know when."


    Feng Shaojin glanced at him: "Find out for me exactly what Feng Yichen wants to do."


    "Yes." Gu Wei took the order.


    The speed of the carriage slowed down, Gu Wei jumped out of the carriage, walked back, and soon mixed into the crowd.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao protected Bao''er, and asked the people around her who were talking a lot: "What happened? Whose carriage is this, and it''s driving so fast?"


    This street is full of pedestrians, if it is too late to dodge and knocks down someone, what should I do?


    One of the well-dressed young men from a rich family turned his head and saw that there were two gorgeous ladies with outstanding looks, so he explained: "A few days ago, I heard that the He family held a birthday dinner for the second Miss He, and there was an accident. After being caught on the spot by Mr. He eating Xiaoyao powder, he went berserk and beat his own maid to death.


    This Xiaoyao powder is a forbidden item, and the price is high, so it is not something that anyone can eat casually.


    The Feng family ordered a strict investigation into the matter, and heard that a batch was just seized at the pier last night, and the person sitting in the carriage may be the person in charge of this matter.


    This road crosses the South City and is the shortest road to the pier.


    Miss probably doesn''t go out very often, we are used to the carriages on this road. "


    Chu Yunyao was thoughtful, "I don''t go out often."


    Thinking back to the scene that night at He''s house, when He Jingyu was insane, the reaction was clearly that he fell into a violent mood and couldn''t extricate himself...

 Chapter 783

    Bao''er tugged on Chu Yunyao''s sleeve: "Miss, let''s go to the musical instrument store too."


    Chu Yunyao regained consciousness, and was dragged up the steps by Bao''er.


    Mo Lingwei chose several models, but Feng Yichen was not very satisfied.


    Feng Yichen knocked on the table of the counter and asked the boss: "Shopkeeper, this is the only thing you want in such a big store? What I want is the top-quality Xiao, not these defective products."


    The boss yelled: "My lord, if you don''t even like Xiao Xiao in our store, let alone the whole street, even the whole south, you won''t be able to find anyone who catches your eye."


    Feng Yichen sneered: "I don''t want Xiao at all, at least the bamboo material should be dense, the sound quality should be good, the inner diameter should be thicker, and the wall thickness should be appropriate.


    From the end of the hole, the bamboo tendons are thick and dense, the inside of the tube is smooth, the mouthpiece, the top cover, and the sound hole are neat and undamaged, and the tube body has no cracks and is uniform in thickness..."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he didn''t expect that the handsome young master turned out to be an expert, so he put down the book in his hand, "There is a Xiao in the small shop, but the price is too expensive. It has been stored for many years, but I haven''t found a suitable buyers.


    If the young master can afford the price, I will show it to you. "


    Feng Yichen waved his hand, he was full of extravagance: "As long as the young master likes it, he can afford it."


    Anyway, it''s not spending the young master''s money.


    Mo Lingwei was a little worried: "If the price is too high, will it be bad?"


    He Wenhao''s situation is not very good, but Mo Lingwei has heard about it.


    Feng Yichen''s eyes flashed, and he said softly: "If Eldest Miss Mo thinks that Second Young Master He can''t afford the money, she can give it to Second Young Master He as a gift, and Second Young Master He must be very happy.


    Second Young Master He has been decadent for so long. After living in your house, he became clear. If he got this unexpected gift, he would definitely be grateful to the Mo Family. "


    Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao looked at each other, although they couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Feng Yichen''s gourd, but after hearing what Feng Yichen said, they immediately felt that it made sense.


    The shopkeeper took out the exquisite box containing Xiao, and casually quoted the price: "This Xiao is priced at two thousand taels."


    Chu Yunyao has always had no concept of spending money, and she is used to buying things if she likes them.


    Mo Lingwei has never been bothered about money since she was a child, and she thinks it''s just a gift and it''s not a big deal.


    Only Bao''er''s heart was bleeding, and for two thousand taels of silver, he bought a broken bamboo tube that could blow.


    You can''t eat, drink, or wear it. If you replace it with food, it would be a big pile.


    Feng Yichen opened the box, held Xiao in his hand, his eyes sparkled, he blew once, and was full of praise: "The octave is accurate, the tone is pure, the sound is concentrated, the vibration is good, the bass is thick, the treble is easy to produce, and the notes in each register are perfect." Transform smooth...


    So Xiao, so Xiao. "


    Feng Yichen couldn''t put it down.


    Seeing that he likes him so much, Chu Yunyao said, "Young Master Feng likes it so much, could it be that Young Master Feng wants to buy it?"


    Feng Yichen put Xiao back in the box, and handed it to Mo Lingwei: "Although I like it, I never take others'' favors. It''s better to leave it to Second Young Master He."


    Holding the box in her arms, Mo Lingwei checked Xiao carefully...


    Under Chu Yunyao''s gesture, Bao''er went to settle the bill.


    Along the way, Chu Yunyao bought a lot of necessities for the New Year. Every time Bao''er paid the bill, she thought about it: "Miss, how much did you spend? Our balance is getting smaller and smaller."


    Chu Yunyao turned a deaf ear to it, and only cared about her own happiness. Regardless of Bao''er''s objection, she bought Bao''er some red hairpins and a few pairs of earrings.


    Before Feng Yichen''s ears got callused, he couldn''t help but ask: "I heard that your lady''s Yunlai Pavilion has a very good business, customers come like clouds, and every day makes money. Do you need to be talked about so much for this little money?" ?¡±

 Chapter 784

    Bao''er couldn''t help vomit bitterness: "Although my young lady earns more, she spends more. The medical equipment that Young Master Feng has been developing medicine in the pharmacy in the side hall of our mansion for the past two days was bought by my young lady.


    I still bought it from Young Master Biao at a friendly price of one hundred thousand taels of silver. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked at the pile of things placed at his feet, Chu Yunyao had already bought a lot of things, and still showed no sign of wanting to stop, and complained: "You really are a prodigal bitch.


    People spend money like running water, she earns money like running water, and spends money like bleeding.


    Who can afford to put it in another house? Only Mo Lingyuan can bear her profligacy. "


    ¡­


    Gu Wei mingled in the crowd coming and going, followed a few people along the way, and saw Feng Yichen following behind him like a servant at will by Chu Yunyao, twisting heavy things.


    He occasionally argues with Chu Yunyao, but doesn''t have much interaction with Mo Lingwei.


    It wasn''t until night fell and the lights came on that several people boarded the car with the trophies in their arms.


    The moment Chu Yunyao started the car, she suddenly turned her head and looked behind her.


    Feng Yichen stretched his neck and looked back along Chu Yunyao''s line of sight. There was no one behind him: "What are you looking at?"


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and looked ahead, "I always feel that someone is following us."


    Feng Yichen yawned, closed his eyes and leaned on the back seat of the car: "I will never do anything wrong in my life, and I will not be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she speeded up and rushed to the mansion.


    The car drove directly into the yard, and Mu Qing and the guards came over to help get the bought things out of the car and the roof.


    Chu Yunyao slammed the car door and said to Mu Qing: "Some goods have only paid a deposit, and they won''t be able to get them back for a while. Someone will deliver them in a horse-drawn carriage tomorrow, and then the rest of the payment will be settled.


    Has Ling Yuan come back yet? "


    Mu Qing looked at the sky: "Not yet, I didn''t send anyone back to deliver a message today, and I will be back after a while."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei stood at the door, and handed the brocade box in his hand to He Wenhao: "This is Xiao sold by Shengyue Mansion. Young Master Feng helped to pick it out and give it to you."


    When He Wenhao heard the word Shengyuefu, he knew that this Xiao was expensive. The things in the Shengyuefu, just any musical instrument, were not affordable by ordinary people.


    He Wenhao caressed the brocade box, and looked at Mo Lingwei calmly: "Thank you Miss Mo, how much is it worth?"


    He Wenhao yelled to the boy in the room: "Be patient, take out the banknote quickly."


    Renzhi came out with a box in his arms, and asked respectfully, "Miss Mo, how much is it?"


    Mo Lingwei smiled shyly, and said lightly: "Take it as a gift from us to Second Young Master He, as long as Second Young Master He likes it."


    Seeing this, Ren Zhi hurriedly said: "So, I would like to thank Miss Mo, our young master will definitely remember this kindness in his heart."


    Renzhi and He Wenhao automatically ignored the word "we" in Mo Lingwei''s mouth, and directly defined Xiao as a gift from Mo Lingwei.


    After Mo Lingwei left, he reluctantly pushed He Wenhao to the desk, lit the lamp, looked at He Wenhao''s face, and said cautiously: "Master, I see that Miss Mo is the same as Mrs. Mo, although they have different temperaments. , are all beautiful and kind.


    It''s not like the two young ladies of our He family, who pretend to be ladies of every family in front of others, are polite and polite, but bully others too much behind their backs.


    In the future, if the young master wants to start a family, he should also marry someone like Miss Mo..."

 Chapter 785

    He Wenhao raised his head and looked at Renzhi when he heard the words, and scolded: "Such nonsense, don''t say it again, I am a disabled person, living here is already dependent on others, why should I tarnish Miss Mo''s reputation."


    Seeing He Wenhao speak so harshly, Renzhi was shocked, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes and said: "Master, don''t be angry, I will never say such words again, I will pay attention."


    Seeing that Ren is like this, He Wenhao couldn''t bear it, and sighed: "Ren Zhi, I understand your thoughts, but... I won''t mention it, let''s talk about it when I stand up again.


    A man doesn''t even have the means to make a living, so why bother to marry a wife and have children and harm other people''s girls. "


    He Wenhao rolled the wheelchair to the window, opened the lid of the box, took out the long Xiao, looked at the moonlight in the sky, and put the Xiao to his lips...


    The sound of the phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance all night.


    Bao''er was helping Chu Yunyao make the bed, when she heard Xiao''s sound, she opened the window, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "This Xiao''s sound is really nice, much better than the suona sound I heard in the countryside.


    The tone is also tactful, as if there is a sadness in it.


    Although this bamboo tube can''t be eaten or drunk, and it can''t be exchanged for money at a critical moment, after listening to the tune that''s blowing out, it seems that the two thousand taels of money isn''t too bad. "


    Chu Yunyao was coming out of the ear room, twisting her long hair with a dry handkerchief. Hearing what Bao''er said, she couldn''t help laughing: "You girl, you have long been out of food and clothing, and you should pursue high-level enjoyment .


    The so-called gold has a price and jade is priceless, and this is the same reason for buying Xiao.


    The added value of some things cannot be measured by a fixed price alone. "


    Bao''er was lying on the window, her face full of intoxication: "When I paid the money today, my heart was bleeding, and my mind was full of white silver taels. I felt better when I heard the second son He blowing this song.


    Second Young Master He is really talented. It would be great if he was a descendant, but it is a pity that he is a concubine. "


    ¡­


    Feng Yichen listened for a moment, followed Xiao''s voice and pushed open the door of He Wenhao''s bedroom.


    Seeing this, He Wenhao put away the long Xiao, and smiled at Feng Yichen: "Thank you, Young Master Feng, for choosing this Xiao for me, the treasure of Shengyue Mansion, even in the past, I couldn''t afford such a good one." s things."


    Feng Yichen entered the room on his own, dragged a chair and sat down by the table, playing with the folding fan in his hand, "This Xiao is not picked out for you by this young master, it is different now, this Xiao has never been sold , and coincided with the war and plague, this price has already been discounted and then discounted.


    Although it is discounted again and again, it is still much more expensive than the ordinary Xiao, which shows how much Miss Mo attaches importance to your words. "


    He Wenhao''s face changed slightly, he carefully pondered the meaning of Feng Yichen''s words.


    Feng Yichen was naturally arrogant, even though he had been here for so many days, he never took the initiative to talk to him, let alone come to his room on his own initiative.


    He Wenhao thought about it and asked: "Young Master Feng is a man of knowledge, could it be that Miss Mo picked this Xiao alone?"


    As far as he knew, Miss Mo didn''t know vocal music at all, and was only interested in medical skills. Most of the books in the bedroom were medical books.


    Feng Yichen turned the folding fan: "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it knows the goods or not, as long as you tell the shopkeeper that you want the treasure of the store, you will be fine."


    Feng Yichen said meaningfully: "Second Master He is a blessed man."


    He Wenhao: "..."


    Feng Yichen yawned, as if he didn''t notice He Wenhao''s sharp eyes, stood up lazily, waved at him, and left the bedroom.


    Shinobi stared at Feng Yichen''s back, lowered his voice and asked, "Master, what is the meaning of Young Master Feng coming here to tell you this for no reason?"

 Chapter 786

    He Wenhao pursed his thin lips tightly, and handed the Changxiao in his hand to Renzhi: "Put it up, keep it well, and don''t take it out in the future."


    I couldn''t understand it: "Master, don''t you like it?"


    He Wenhao shook his head: "It''s too precious, just keep it for a while on weekdays."


    Ren Zhi thought that it was because He Wenhao liked it too much and was reluctant to use it, so he wiped Chang Xiao clean with brocade silk, put it in a brocade box, and placed it high in the innermost layer of the closet.


    He Wenhao stared at the night outside the window, recalling what Feng Yichen had said to him in his mind, the dark tide surged in his eyes, his mood fluctuated like a tide...


    What exactly does Feng Yichen want to do?


    The meaning in these words is clearly to match him with Mo Lingwei.


    Although he likes Mo Lingwei, but with his current status and status, the two of them are so different from each other, how can there be any intersection, and it is enough to see her every day.


    He had lived in the He family since he was a child, and he had always been good at observing words and expressions, and he always felt that Feng Yichen seemed to have a different kind of affection for Mo Lingwei.


    Not to mention hostility.


    Not to mention admiration.


    But it is this paradoxical feeling that makes it so complicated.


    He couldn''t figure out Feng Yichen''s thoughts, but he knew Feng Yichen''s purpose......


    Chu Yunyao was sitting at the table and was writing the content of the medical book when she heard Mu Qing''s high-pitched announcement: "Young Madam, Master is back."


    As soon as the words were finished, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Mo Lingyuan, dressed in black and wearing a cloak, strode in.


    The cold wind came in from the door, almost blowing out the red candles burning on the table.


    Mo Lingyuan closed the door smoothly, untied the cloak on his body and hung it on the shelf, looked at Chu Yunyao with burning eyes: "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Chu Yunyao put down the pen in her hand, "Wait for your husband to come back."


    Mo Lingyuan''s dull mood was swept away immediately, and he walked towards the ear room: "I''ll go to wash up first, it''s late, you should go to bed early."


    Chu Yunyao hooked his hands at Mo Lingyuan: "Come here."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face froze, "Yunyao..."


    Chu Yunyao rested her elbows on the table, and rested her chin on her palm: "Why do you smell like other women''s makeup?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s complexion became worse and worse, and he hesitated, not knowing how to explain it.


    Chu Yunyao''s smiling eyes slowly condensed, staring at him without blinking.


    Today, he managed to keep his eyelids open and was not overwhelmed by sleepiness, but the moment he opened the door, the cold wind blew his smell in.


    Her sense of smell has always been keen, and she can distinguish mixed herbs, and sometimes she can recognize them just by smelling them.


    How could she not smell such a strong smell on Mo Lingyuan?


    This perfume smell, produced in the West, seems to be someone''s favorite.


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid that Chu Yunyao would get angry, so he dragged a chair and sat down opposite Chu Yunyao, not daring to get too close to her, lest she might be disgusted by her.


    Carefully scrutinizing her face, he confessed frankly: "When I came back today, I met Cheng Xinqi..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted him, and said coolly: "Did you hug her?"


    "I..." Mo Lingyuan became anxious, Junyi''s fair face flushed red: "I did give her a hug, but it wasn''t intentional, she jumped off the carriage and almost fell, I gave her a hand.


    She leaned into my arms. "


    Mo Lingyuan saw Chu Yunyao''s cold eyes, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand: "Believe me, I just pushed her away after helping her to stand firmly, and I didn''t have too much relationship with her." physical contact......"

 Chapter 787

    Mo Lingyuan was quite aggrieved in his heart, who would have expected that Cheng Xinqi would wait on the road he had to pass on such a cold night, and asked him if he had read the letter she sent to him.


    Her clothes were thin, and she was shivering from the cold. Sitting in the carriage, as if she could be blown away by the wind at any time, she told him that her legs started to hurt again.


    When he jumped out of the carriage, he gave her a hand, and she fell into his arms, crying like rain: "Then Yun Che and his servant wore the clothes Chu Yunyao chose, and went to A trip to He''s mansion happened to be caught by us.


    If you are still so obsessed with obsession, it won''t be long before you become the laughing stock of everyone..."


    Mo Lingyuan pushed her away and got on his horse: "The night is cold, you should go back."


    Cheng Xinqi''s voice was sad: "You trust her so much that you don''t believe what I say?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was weak: "My handsome young lady, why doesn''t this handsome believe her?"


    Cheng Xinqi''s eyes were full of desperation, she gritted her teeth and said, "If you don''t believe what I said, you can go to the top of Dongshan Mountain tomorrow, and you will get the answer you want.


    At that time, Chu Yunyao will have a tryst with her sweetheart here. "


    Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth tightly, he was too lazy to listen to her nonsense, and was about to ride his horse forward, when Cheng Xinqi rushed in front of his horse, blocked his way with her weak body, and twisted the wrench in her hands. The burden was handed to her: "These are the clothes that Chu Yunyao bought for Yun Che. I saw them all with my own eyes. If you look at the size of these clothes, you will know that none of them are suitable for you..."


    He has a tall figure, broad shoulders and narrow waist, and a pair of slender and powerful legs.


    And Yun Che, although handsome and extraordinary, but his figure is a bit thinner, not as tall as him......


    Mo Lingyuan''s hand holding the rein was tightly clenched, the veins on the back of his hand burst out, and the raging anger ran wildly in his body like a stream of fire, and was about to burst out.


    He lowered his voice: "This commander only thinks that you are out of your mind today and tolerates your nonsense. After tonight, this commander will pretend that he has never seen you."


    In front of him, he kept saying that his first wife bought clothes for other men, Cheng Xinqi''s head was probably kicked by a donkey.


    Cheng Xinqi was undecided, thinking that Mo Lingyuan was angry because of Chu Yunyao''s indiscretion, so she stuffed the bundle into his hands desperately: "Hold it, when you catch Chu Yunyao at the top of Dongshan Mountain tomorrow, I will know."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and shook Cheng Xinqi''s burden away with a wave of his hand.


    The clothes wrapped inside fell to the ground one after another, and with the bright lantern of the coachman, everything came into Mo Lingyuan''s eyes.


    The size is indeed not his, even the color is not his favorite, and those gorgeous belts inlaid with gemstones are all not his favorite...


    Cheng Xinqi was brought to the ground by the strength of Mo Lingyuan''s throwing off the burden. She lay on the cold muddy ground and looked at Mo Lingyuan in disbelief.


    The night is cold, like her heart, icy cold.


    She loves this man so much and thinks of him so much, why does he treat her like this?


    She would rather believe that Chu Yunyao who was unfaithful to him and flirtatious than her at all, why?


    Mo Lingyuan flicked the reins, the horse stepped over the clothes on the ground, and galloped away, leaving Cheng Xinqi in place...


    The boy driving the carriage stepped forward to help her up: "Miss Cheng, get up and go back."


    Cheng Xinqi covered her face with her hands, and cried bitterly: "Everything I do is for him, why doesn''t he believe me?"

 Chapter 788

    The servant helped her into the carriage, curled his lips in disdain, and muttered in his heart: In this world, is there any man who would be willing to be pointed at his nose and told of being cuckolded? Don''t say that Young Master Mo cared about Mrs. Mo, even if he didn''t care about Mrs. Mo, it wouldn''t be an outsider''s turn to care about it.


    You, a young lady of the Cheng family, are neither the mother''s elder nor the elder sister or youngest sister, so what qualifications do you have to meddle in other people''s family affairs?


    Fortunately, you are still a lady of every family, and you didn''t even figure out this point.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao looked Mo Lingyuan up and down, although she knew that what he said was true, she still felt a little displeasure in her heart: "It''s very late, go and wash up, I''ll ask Feng Shao to come in and give me the needle."


    Mo Lingyuan felt a little guilty at first, so he hurriedly walked to the ear room, half way, turned around and came back, brought the cloak into the ear room, threw it into the bucket and soaked it, lest the smell on his body would still be gone. dissipate......


    Chu Yunyao pinched her forehead, feeling depressed.


    Mo Lingyuan kept himself clean, but he couldn''t hold back the mad bees and butterflies outside who were too bold and kept pounced on him.


    For a woman like Cheng Xinqi, for the sake of illusory feelings, she can even give up her legs, and it is not impossible to do such a thing.


    Chu Yunyao has experienced strong winds and waves, stayed in the shelter for a period of time, and saw too many lives disappearing before her eyes, and her heart is so broad that she has long been not limited to these small-scale love affairs.


    I even disdain to compete with women for a man.


    What''s the difference between that and wasting your life?


    When Feng Yichen came over, he saw Chu Yunyao was in a daze, and there was the sound of running water in the ear room.


    "Why are you so unhappy?" Feng Yichen sat down beside Chu Yunyao on his own.


    Looking down, Chu Yunyao drew a picture of the soles of the feet, with various acupuncture points and blood vessels and nerves densely marked on it.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t answer his words, and pointed to the drawing with the pen in her hand: "The foot is the second heart of a person, and besides the brain, it is the place where the most meridians and blood vessels are distributed.


    All diseases start from the cold, and the cold comes from the feet.


    The roots of a tree dry up first, and the feet of a person decline first when they are old.


    The nose is the root of the seedling orifice, the ear is the root of the spirit, the breast is the root of the ancestral qi, and the feet are the root of the essence. The nose, ears, and breasts are the roots of the three aspects of the human body, and only the feet are the total essence of the human body. source of. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was talking about Chinese medicine, Feng Yichen suppressed the casual smile on his face, and became serious: "It is mentioned in the "Huangdi Neijing Lingshu" that the "roots" of the six meridians of the foot are in the The Jing points at the extremities, the root, the root, and the lower part are all places where the meridian qi is generated and come out from.


    The three yin meridians of the foot and the three yang meridians of the foot start and end at the feet, respectively.


    They are the Spleen Meridian of Foot Taiyin, the Stomach Meridian of Foot Yangming, and the Kidney Meridian of Foot Shaoyin. Bladder Meridian of Foot Taiyang, Liver Meridian of Foot Jueyin and Gallbladder Meridian of Foot Shaoyang.


    Through the meridian relationship, communicate with the three yin and three yang meridians of the hand..."


    Chu Yunyao tapped one of the acupoints: "This is Yongquan acupoint, which is mainly used for neurasthenia, loss of energy, and burnout..."


    ¡­


    When Mo Lingyuan came out of the ear room, he saw Chu Yunyao half lying on the low couch, covered with a thin quilt, with a pair of small and exquisite feet exposed, which was held by Feng Yichen.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Although he knew that Feng Yichen was only treating Chu Yunyao''s body with acupuncture, he still felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He strode forward, stood beside Feng Yichen, and was about to reach out to help support Chu Yunyao''s feet, but was blocked by Feng Yichen''s raised hand: "Young Master Mo, you''d better stay away from me."

 Chapter 789

    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold and deep: "Why?"


    Feng Yichen curled his lips into a smile, with a somewhat cold smile: "You are so close to me, you always give me a strong sense of oppression.


    Ben Shao was afraid that he would not be able to control himself, and if he pricked the wrong acupuncture point, the gain would outweigh the loss. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    This reason made him unable to refute.


    Mo Lingyuan had no choice but to move back half of the footprints, then stood still in place, looking at Chu Yunyao with closed eyes and resting his mind for a moment: "What do you think? Does it hurt?"


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyelids, and replied lazily: "It hurts a little, just give the needle a few more times, and it will be fine."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Feng Yichen uttered "tsk tsk" twice, and praised: "I heard that in ancient times, beauties were selected and their heads were covered with a hijab, only a pair of three-inch golden lotus was exposed. Whoever has the beauty of feet is a beauty.


    Although your feet are not three-inch golden lotuses, they are well-proportioned, neither big nor small, and your skin is as white as jade, which is pretty enough..."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t see Feng Yichen staring at Chu Yunyao''s slender feet.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was treating Chu Yunyao, he would have been blinded.


    Mo Lingyuan found a piece of handkerchief, put it on her instep, only exposed the part of the sole of the foot where the needle was applied, and explained in a superfluous way: "The weather is cold, and the disease comes from the foot, so we can''t freeze it."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    A thin torn handkerchief, in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, actually has the function of keeping warm.


    He spat secretly in his heart, daring not to speak out.


    When the time came, Feng Yichen pulled out the needle, and Mo Lingyuan leaned over, carried Chu Yunyao from the low couch with the quilt to the bed, turned around and chased her away: "Young Master Feng, it''s late, you can It''s time to go back and rest."


    Before Feng Yichen could speak, he pushed him out of the bedroom and slammed the door behind him.


    Feng Yichen stomped his feet angrily: "Young master''s gold needles haven''t been packed yet."


    What responded to him was silence...


    Mo Lingyuan helped Chu Yunyao rub the acupuncture points on the soles of her feet, and asked uneasily, "Yunyao, why don''t you ask Miss Cheng to stop me halfway?"


    Chu Yunyao rested her hands on the back of her head, closed her eyes and said, "What else can I do, that girl has talent, but she is a bit small, and she insists on falling into feelings.


    Why stop you in the middle of the night? "


    Chu Yunyao sighed for a long time, and her tone was somewhat regretful: "It''s a pity, if she puts her heart on her career, many men will be inferior to her."


    In this world, from ancient times to the present, whether it is the public opinion in the world or the education of the elders to the younger generations, there is a concept that women are weak and need to find a man to support them.


    As a result, in some women''s cognition, it seems that they can''t live without the liking of men, and they do all kinds of outrageous and self-degrading things.


    As a well-known lady in Jincheng, Cheng Xinqi may not know that it is an outrageous thing to stop a man who returns home late at night, regardless of safety, on the road, but she just couldn''t help it.


    Without the restraint and arrogance that women should have, self-esteem is like trampled mud, not worth mentioning.


    In this world, you can pursue what you love, or you can actively pursue the man you like for your own happiness.


    It is just that there must be a degree, and the measure of this degree needs to be grasped.


    Once you go too far, you will be despised and neglected.


    Seeing that she didn''t pay much attention to this matter, Mo Lingyuan felt a little depressed.


    After all, Cheng Xinqi could be regarded as her rival in love. When meeting a rival in love, shouldn''t she be full of jealousy?


    How could Chu Yunyao have such an attitude?

 Chapter 790

    Mo Lingyuan slandered inwardly: "Can''t you lose your temper with me and force me to ask what happened?"


    There was a slight snoring sound, Mo Lingyuan looked up, and saw that Chu Yunyao had fallen asleep.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The more Mo Lingyuan thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, he got up and left the bedroom to find Mu Qing.


    "Did you find any clues?" Mo Lingyuan thought of the clothes scattered on the ground, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "When did he come to the south, and who did he meet?"


    No need to ask, Mu Qing knew that he was Yun Che.


    When it comes to Yun Che, Mu Qing is the first and the second: "I only know that I appeared once in the best inn on the street two days ago, and I rented two horses from the owner and rode away with the servants.


    For the rest, I don''t know for now. "


    I don''t know when that guy came to the south.


    I don''t know when that guy got in touch with the young lady.


    I don''t even know what this guy wants to do.


    Mo Lingyuan was furious when he heard that, even though he knew Mu Qing''s ability, he was still a little stunned, and said through grinding his teeth: "I don''t believe it, could it be that guy came out of nowhere?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qingchao wanted to nod in agreement.


    That guy just appeared out of nowhere, he appeared when he wanted to appear, and disappeared when he wanted to, playing tricks on those people who checked his background.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s anger, Mu Qing hurriedly said, "Master, since it was Miss Cheng who told you about Yun Che, maybe it was Miss Cheng who wanted to provoke the relationship between you and Young Madam.


    I have secretly arranged for someone to follow Miss Cheng, and if there is any trace of Yun Che, he will be caught. "


    Mo Lingyuan also instinctively thought that Cheng Xinqi was just unwilling and wanted to separate him and Chu Yunyao. Hearing what Mu Qing said, the depression in his heart dissipated and he went back to his room to rest.


    On the second day, before Chu Yunyao got up, she was awakened by the noise outside.


    Mo Lingyuan held her down, closed the quilt, and got up by himself: "The temperature is cold, you lie down first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Mu Qing standing at the door, cupping his hands and reporting: "It''s someone sent by the Feng family. Feng Shaojin led people to encircle and suppress the Japanese pirates last night, and was shot in the body. The situation is urgent and life is at stake. Send someone over here." Please young lady come over to perform surgery for Young Master Feng..."


    Mo Lingyuan looked out, and the car parked in the yard was indeed the Feng family''s car.


    And the person standing by the car window was also the butler of the Feng family.


    Mo Lingyuan frowned slightly: "Where''s Feng Yichen? Why didn''t you come to invite him?"


    Mu Qing replied without thinking: "Of course it''s because Young Madam''s medical skills are much better than Feng Shao''s."


    Chu Yunyao listened to the conversation between the two, and hurriedly put on her clothes and got up, "Wait a while, I''ll go over after I wash up."


    Feng Yichen didn''t even have time to put on his clothes, so he ran out of the bedroom barefoot: "How is my brother? What happened?"


    Seeing this, the butler quickly took off his coat and put it on him: "Young master, let''s talk when we go back, so as not to catch a cold."


    Feng Yichen opened the car door and sat in, with a flustered expression: "Hurry up and ask the little doctor to drive, she drives fast."


    After Chu Yunyao finished washing and washing, she put on a coat, her long hair was tied loosely, and she went out with the medicine box twisted.


    Bao''er chased her out: "Miss, when are you coming back? Do you still want to go to the foot of Snake Mountain to get the prosthesis?"


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, "Let Mu Qing take you to fetch it and give it to Ling Wei. Ling Wei has studied western medicine and should be able to teach Mr. He how to put it on. You will wait for me in the mansion when I come back."


    She looked over Bao''er''s shoulder, looked at Mo Lingwei standing at the door, and looked away...

 Chapter 791

    Mo Lingyuan fixed the cloak for Chu Yunyao, helped her into the co-pilot seat, sat in the driver''s seat, and started the car...


    ¡­


    The carriage was small and dull, Mo Lingyuan drove very fast, and soon arrived at Fengfu.


    Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng were anxious like ants on a hot pot, pacing back and forth in the hall.


    Hearing the sound of a car coming in, both of them ran out.


    The first one who couldn''t wait to jump out of the car was Feng Yichen. His clothes were disheveled, his black hair was messy, and he rushed into the mansion with bare feet: "Father, mother, how is my brother?"


    Seeing that her son had come back at this time, Feng Muyun didn''t care to scold him, and hurried to greet Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao who got out of the car afterwards.


    Seeing Feng Yichen''s appearance, Mrs. Feng was almost pissed off by Feng Yichen when she thought of what the parents of the girl who had a blind date said to her yesterday, she pinched Feng Yichen''s arm with her long fingers: "What the hell are you doing?" Did you go? Didn''t you say you went to the snow mountain with Miss Miao?


    Mrs. Miao said that her daughter has been reading, practicing calligraphy and doing embroidery at home honestly recently, and has not gone anywhere.


    if you......"


    Feng Yichen felt that the flesh on his body was about to be wrenched off, so he quickly shook off Mrs. Feng''s hand, and went upstairs: "I''ll go see my brother first."


    Mrs. Feng was so angry that her chest hurt when she saw that none of the sons she had raised took her seriously.


    Feng Muyun gave Mrs. Feng a sideways look, frowned, and while answering what Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao said, welcomed them into the mansion.


    Feng Yichen knocked open the door of the bedroom, and went straight in. He saw Feng Shaojin lying on the bed dying, covered with a thin quilt, and there were still two scars on his handsome face that were cut by sharp objects.


    The wound had stopped bleeding, but it was still shocking to look at.


    "Brother, where is the injury?" Feng Yichen ran over in a hurry, lifted the quilt, and raised his hand to touch Feng Shaojin''s chest: "Is it the chest again?


    I told you a long time ago, let you wear a breastplate with you..."


    Hearing Feng Yichen''s voice, Feng Shaojin suddenly opened his eyes, and without knowing where the strength came from, he grabbed Feng Yichen''s sleeve.


    Although his voice was weak, it still had a biting aura: "You still have the face to come back? I thought you wished for me to die."


    Feng Yichen was stunned, wondering what Feng Shaojin meant by saying these words for no reason?


    Could it be that Feng Shaojin knew that in order to avoid Miss Miao''s family, he lived outside with an excuse, and did not come back in time to treat Feng Shaojin, so Feng Shaojin hated him?


    Feng Yichen saw that Feng Shaojin was still able to speak out fiercely, and seeing that the place where he was shot was not in his chest, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "Brother, what did you say? I just want myself to die, and I don''t want to You have something to do.


    If you are dead, what should the people in the south do if they are bullied?


    I just played outside for a few days, and after knowing that you were injured, I rushed back quickly. "


    Feng Shaojin closed her eyes, adjusted her breath, and asked, "Where have you been these past few days? Went to the snow mountain with Miss Miao''s family?"


    Feng Yichen swiftly cut Feng Shaojin''s clothes with scissors, and told the truth: "No, I live with Mr. Mo and learn medical skills from Mrs. Mo."


    "Did you see Ling Wei?" Feng Shaojin''s black pupils were deep, like a dark net, locking Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen''s honest little heart skipped a beat, wiped the tip of his nose guiltily, and replied without blushing, "No, the plague is spreading here, and we have just experienced the chaos of war, and Mo Lingyuan is looking at his precious sister again." It''s so important, how could Mo Lingwei be willing to come here.


    Besides, Mo Lingyuan was against you being with Mo Lingwei..."


    It really is a beauty.

 Chapter 792

    His brother was seriously injured like this, and he still couldn''t forget that cruel woman.


    Feng Yichen spat on Mo Lingwei in his heart, and picked up a cotton swab to clean the wound on Feng Shaojin''s body.


    Feng Shaojin brushed his hand away, turned his head to the side, "Go out."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Could it be because he talked too much, and Feng Shaojin noticed that he was trying to cover up?


    "Young Master Feng is still so angry when he scolds people, it seems that there is nothing serious about it." Chu Yunyao''s faint voice came from the door.


    For some reason, every time she met Feng Shaojin, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but want to say something.


    Just as Mrs. Feng was about to say something, Feng Muyun stared back, "Mrs. Mo, Shaojin will leave it to you. I have something to do with Young Master Mo. Let''s talk in the study."


    Mo Lingyuan stroked Chu Yunyao''s back, and said in a low voice: "I''m going to the study first, and discuss with Master Feng the follow-up matters of this encirclement and suppression of Japanese pirates."


    Chu Yunyao nodded slightly, watched Mo Lingyuan leave, walked to the edge of the bed, and told Feng Yichen, "Bring me your surgical instruments."


    That tone was so natural that it seemed as if those things belonged to her in the first place.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin didn''t know why, Feng Yichen suddenly didn''t want to see him anymore, and had to obey Chu Yunyao''s orders.


    The bullet was in the waist and abdomen. Chu Yunyao took out the bullet, sewed up the wound, applied ointment and tied it with gauze.


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Shaojin was like a piece of wood, let Chu Yunyao play with it, for the first time, he didn''t say a word, even though his face turned pale from the pain, he didn''t hum.


    Seeing that he was so abnormal, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with you?"


    The last time I was in Jincheng, I was on the verge of death, and I didn''t see him like this.


    Feng Shaojin finally had a reaction, his voice was hoarse, "It hurts here."


    He raised his hand and pressed it on his chest.


    Chu Yunyao was startled, stretched out her hand and pressed on his chest twice, and said in surprise, "No injury? Why does it hurt?"


    Feng Shaojin turned to look at her, and said firmly, "Young Madam Mo is in Jincheng, and when I heard the news that Young Master Mo was infected by the disease, didn''t you feel any pain here?"


    Only then did Chu Yunyao understand what Feng Shaojin meant.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was about to go crazy again, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, "The wound has been stitched up. Young Master Feng should lie on the bed for a few days. It''s not advisable to do strenuous exercise. You can recover after a period of rest."


    After finishing speaking, he wiped his fingers with a handkerchief, lifted his feet and walked out.


    "What is the relationship between Gong Su and Ling Wei?" Feng Shaojin asked: "If Mrs. Mo doesn''t want to tell me, I''ll ask Gong Su to tell me personally. south......"


    "Are you crazy?" Chu Yunyao turned her head abruptly, "What is Gong Su''s identity? Is he someone you can touch? Are you not afraid of bringing disaster to the Feng family for your own selfishness?"


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips evoked an evil smile, and the arc of the corners of his lips became wider and wider. The low laughter seemed to overflow from his throat, arrogant and wanton: "So what, this is the Feng family''s As long as he stays here, the Gong family will have nothing to do with me."


    Chu Yunyao wished she could rush over and blow this guy''s head off.


    Why didn''t the bullet have eyes, and didn''t directly penetrate his heart, killing this guy?


    But the grievances belong to the grievances, Chu Yunyao still doesn''t want Feng Shaojin to die like this.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart, and explained calmly: "There is no relationship between the second son of the palace and Ling Wei, and Ling Wei has no feelings for him beyond the boundaries of ordinary friends..."

 Chapter 793

    "Of course she doesn''t like Gong Su." Feng Shaojin has always been used to arrogance, "When she was young and innocent, the first man she met was me, so how could she like Gong Su''s meek and sullen manner? man."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao really wanted to say something, who the hell gave you the courage to make you so arrogant, pretentious, and self-righteous...


    The cursing words rolled around her lips, Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Since Young Master Feng is so determined, and he is about to be engaged to Miss He, why should we care who Ling Wei likes or doesn''t like? "


    Chu Yunyao had a vague premonition that Feng Shaojin specially invited her here this time, not just because she wanted her to perform surgery on him, but because she wanted to talk to her about Ling Wei and the second son of the palace.


    Feng Shaojin brought up the old story again: "Don''t forget, when you were in Jincheng, you promised me that you would not allow Ling Wei to marry into the Gong family."


    Chu Yunyao''s patience was finally exhausted by Feng Shaojin, and she said angrily, "Young Master Feng really knows how to change concepts secretly, I just promised you back then that Ling Wei would not be allowed to be with Mr. Gong.


    After all, in my eyes, a person like Mr. Gong is not worth entrusting to him for life.


    But I didn''t agree to you, even Ling Wei and the second son of Gong were separated.


    And I never promised you that Ling Wei would not be allowed to marry into the Gong family.


    Back then when Ling Wei returned to Jincheng, Young Master Feng chased him all the way to the north incognito. I thought that Young Master Feng still had some genuine affection for Ling Wei, but I didn''t expect that Young Master Feng would have a relationship with the He family in just a few months. Missy is engaged.


    You men''s hearts change faster than turning the pages of a book. Now that things have come to this, what else does Young Master Feng want? "


    "This young master believes in her, but this young master doesn''t believe in Gong Su. This young master doesn''t want Gong Su to get too close to her." Feng Shaojin''s palms on the bed were clenched into fists, and his voice was as cold as ice, piercing to the bone: "She used to belong to Master Ben, and she will belong to Master Ben in the future!"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore, turned around abruptly, walked back to the edge of the bed, squinted at Feng Shaojin: "Feng Shaojin, you can''t be such a double standard in life, feelings are what you love and what you want.


    Why are you obviously sorry for her, and you still don''t allow her to live her own life after letting go.


    I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, even if she knows that you''ve been shot and lying on the bed in doubt, she won''t ask a single word about you because of her disappointment and rejection of you.


    Can you do a good job and let others live? "


    Good get together and good time, isn''t it good?


    One difference and two widths, isn''t it good for everyone to be happy?


    Why bother to force each other so hard that they are not allowed to leave your side.


    And yourself, you can''t give others the slightest promise.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to be thankful that the person she met was Mo Lingyuan, not Feng Shaojin.


    If the person she meets in this life is Feng Shaojin, she will definitely not be able to restrain the prehistoric power in her body, and fight to the death with him, never having any contact with him.


    But with her temperament, she probably won''t meet such an arbitrary man as Feng Shaojin in her life.


    And Feng Shaojin probably wouldn''t like her type either.


    Sure enough, character determines destiny!


    Feng Shaojin sneered, not knowing whether it was because the wound was too painful or too sad, his voice trembled slightly: "Ben Shao let her live, who will let Ben have a life?


    She is the way of life for this young master, how can you ask him to let her go? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Some people, either they don¡¯t meet each other, live a step-by-step life all their lives, and spend their lives in peace and stability.


    Once met, it will become a part of life, integrated into the flesh and blood, and cannot be parted, otherwise, life will be worse than death, forever...

 Chapter 794

    No wonder Mo Lingwei wanted to avoid Feng Shaojin, this kind of man who couldn''t reason at all, no matter what he said to him, it wouldn''t make sense.


    For a man who could bet his life on Mo Lingwei''s soft heart, there was really no other way but to avoid him.


    Chu Yunyao felt more and more sympathetic to Mo Lingwei.


    The only thing Chu Yunyao was lucky about was that Mo Lingwei was in the Mo Family and was from Jincheng. Once she returned to the north, she would be thousands of miles away from Feng Shaojin, so she wouldn''t have to be under Feng Shaojin''s control.


    Seeing that he was excited again, Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to listen to his noise. She opened Feng Yichen''s medicine box, picked up the syringe, and gave him a needle in a numb manner. Feng Shaojin finally calmed down a little, and slowly closed the eyes...


    While grooming and getting dressed, Feng Yichen, who came in from the outside, saw this scene, rushed to the front of the medicine box, picked up the medicine that Chu Yunyao had given Feng Shaojin, and almost jumped up: "This is something I have worked so hard for!" It was just developed, how could you inject all of it into my brother''s body? Don''t you know how to save it?"


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the instructions on the bottle: "You didn''t mark the dosage, what will happen if you use a larger dosage?"


    "Ordinary people will fall into a coma for three days and three nights." Feng Yichen''s heart ached to death: "I use this medicine on cattle, and a little bit can cure a big and strong buffalo. The effect is quick and the medicine is strong. "


    Feng Yichen almost beat his chest and stamped his feet: "It was all wasted by you."


    Chu Yunyao was thoughtful: "But I injected so many injections into Feng Shaojin, and I didn''t see him fall asleep right away?"


    "That''s because my brother has a special constitution, and drugs such as anesthesia and sleeping pills don''t have much effect on him." Feng Yichen couldn''t help complaining: "When he came back from Jincheng, the gunshot wound on his chest It''s not good yet, so I put it into work.


    I don''t sleep all day and all night, and I think about the eldest lady of the Mo family all the time. I am afraid that he will torture himself to death, so I developed these drugs to let him sleep for a while every night.


    It¡¯s good for you, I used up all of them at once..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao comforted: "I seem to have some sleeping pills at my place. When Feng Shaojin recovers, you can go to my place to get some and give him some to see how it works."


    ¡­


    After going downstairs, Chu Yunyao sat on a chair and waited for a while, seeing that Mo Lingyuan was still not coming down, so she went to the study to look for Mo Lingyuan.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Feng stopped Chu Yunyao: "Mrs. Mo, our master and Mr. Mo are discussing important matters inside, so don''t bother me. We are women, we just need to do our own thing."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes: "What this lady is doing is her own business, please let Mrs. Feng get out of the way."


    Mrs. Feng already had a feud with Chu Yunyao, so she didn''t like Chu Yunyao.


    When Chu Yunyao came to the door for the first time, she smashed the gate of Feng''s house and even gave her a hand. Later, she was scolded to death by Feng Muyun.


    She was more or less angry.


    After Feng Shaojin was shot and Feng Yichen was not at home, she was so anxious that she had to obey Feng Shaojin''s order and invite Chu Yunyao.


    But now that Feng Yichen has returned, she doesn''t need Chu Yunyao anymore.


    The study room is a forbidden place for elders, so Chu Yunyao must be stopped from letting her in.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t give herself any face, Mrs. Feng suddenly became angry and raised her voice: "No one else is allowed to approach the study room, this is the rule of our Feng family."


    Seeing the commotion downstairs, Feng Yichen leaned half his body over the railing to look down, and saw Chu Yunyao being made things difficult by Mrs. Feng, and hurried downstairs, "Do you want to see Young Master Mo? I''ll take you inside. "

 Chapter 795

    Madam Feng frowned, and glared at Feng Yichen: "You mean to be against me, don''t you? I really raised you for nothing."


    Feng Yichen ignored Mrs. Feng, and pulled Chu Yunyao towards the study.


    Chu Yunyao only felt that the relationship between the two brothers and Mrs. Feng was a bit strange.


    Let''s talk about respect, she doesn''t seem to care what Mrs. Feng thinks.


    Let''s say it''s disrespectful, but I keep calling Mrs. Feng mother.


    What''s more, Mrs. Feng''s concern for Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen does not seem to be fake.


    After all, it was related to the Feng family''s family affairs, so it was not easy for her to inquire about it.


    When they arrived at the study, they heard that Mo Lingyuan would be unable to leave for a while, Chu Yunyao didn''t want to waste time, so she planned to go back first.


    Feng Yichen drove her to the street, and Chu Yunyao sent him away: "Go back and watch over Feng Shaojin. I''ll just stroll around the street to see if there''s anything else I want to buy."


    Feng Yichen didn''t think too much, and knowing her skills, he took out a kit from his bosom and handed it to her: "It can summon the hidden guards of the Feng family who are in the crowd, and if there is any danger, just take this thing out. Someone will help you."


    Chu Yunyao took it, and looked at the contents of the kit, it was a piece of jade pendant, which was stuffed into the purse casually.


    After seeing Feng Yichen leave, Chu Yunyao turned around and entered the inn.


    She is outstanding in appearance and well-dressed, so it is inevitable that people will pay more attention to her. A few young masters who were drinking too much downstairs stared at her back after disappearing at the stairs, and turned to the shopkeeper to ask about her. news of...


    Chu Yunyao was used to never caring about the eyes of outsiders, so she didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    After returning to the room, he changed into men''s clothing, dressed up as Yun Che, turned around and went downstairs.


    The shopkeeper asked for a horse, and rode in the direction of He''s mansion.


    ¡­


    Bao''er and Mu Qing went to the blacksmith''s shop, brought back the finished prosthesis, and handed it to Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei flipped through the instructions that Chu Yunyao recorded in the booklet, and twisted the prosthetic limb to find He Wenhao.


    He Wenhao was reading a book when he saw Mo Lingwei coming over and put down the scroll in his hand, with a faint smile on his face: "Miss Mo."


    Mo Lingwei screwed the prosthetic to He Wenhao''s side, and squatted in front of him: "Sister-in-law is not at home, this prosthetic has been made by someone else, the skin is plated with silver, it looks pretty, I will help you put it on."


    As she spoke, she reached out to lift He Wenhao''s gown.


    He Wenhao''s expression changed, he rolled the wheelchair, and stepped back: "Don''t bother Miss Mo, just wait for Ren Zhi to come over and help me fix it. He went to the kitchen and will be here soon."


    He had already lost his feet, and there was a scar the size of a bowl where he had been severed. This kind of fleshy bones, even looking at him, felt horrible, not to mention Mo Lingwei, who was so delicate, beautiful and noble. Missy.


    If it scares her, maybe it will leave an indelible shadow in her heart.


    His ugliness and humbleness did not want to be exposed in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei smiled with a good temper, "Nenzhi is not a doctor, let me demonstrate it first, after you wear it, I will teach Ninzhi to wear it for you."


    "Miss Mo, I''m a man..." He Wenhao continued to back away.


    Seeing that he was still resisting, Mo Lingwei took a few steps forward and blocked him in the corner. She couldn''t help but roll up his trousers, and her voice was warm and indifferent. She was obviously not a Jiangnan woman, but her voice was surprisingly pleasant: "In the eyes of the doctor No gender, I am studying Western medicine, and I have experienced all kinds of scenes when operating on patients.


    Could it be that Mr. He doesn''t believe in my professionalism? Although my medical skills are not as good as my sister-in-law''s, they are also much better than many people? "


    He Wenhao: "..."

 Chapter 796

    Mo Lingwei''s voice seemed to have a magical power, which wiped out the resistance welling up in He Wenhao''s heart.


    He stared at the woman in front of him with heavy eyes, his eyes were slightly red.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a cheongsam, with a slim figure and a thick cloak on her body. She knelt on the cold ground and concentrated on putting the heavy prosthesis on for him.


    He Wenhao looked at the extra silver-white feet on his legs, his eyes were filled with surprise and joy, and he asked in disbelief, "Can I really stand up again?"


    Mo Lingwei stood up and supported his arm: "Of course, try standing up first."


    He Wenhao put his arms on Mo Lingwei''s shoulders, and with the strength in her hands, he tremblingly stood up from the wheelchair...


    When Shinobi came in, he saw the young master, with the support of Miss Mo, leaning on a wooden stick, practicing walking with great difficulty. Beads of sweat oozed from his smooth forehead, but his eyes seemed to see the light of hope. , as bright as stars...


    I couldn''t help but have a sore nose and almost burst into tears.


    Five years, a full five years.


    What kind of life did the young master spend in the He family? If he hadn''t met Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo, how long could the young master have survived with his weak body?


    Maybe he was tortured to the point of madness before he became stronger.


    Now the reputation of the young master of the He family is ruined, as long as the young master can stand up again, he will have a bright future.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao came outside the gate of the He family''s courtyard and did not encounter any troubles. She was led by the guards and went all the way to the He family''s study without hindrance.


    "Master Yun, please." The guards brought Chu Yunyao to the door of the study room, saluted, and turned to leave.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Standing at the door, Chu Yunyao felt a little more apprehensive when she thought of the mechanism set up in the study.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door, but seeing that there was no movement inside, she stretched out her hand and pushed it, and the door opened.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the back figure sitting in the chair, and walked in without noticing any danger.


    "Master He, the business I talked to you last time, how much do you plan to price that batch of grain?" Chu Yunyao dragged a chair and sat down on the other side of the desk.


    "Young Master Yun, come here without any problems." The chair turned around, revealing a pretty face, He Jingxian''s eyebrows and eyes that seemed to be carefully made up appeared in Chu Yunyao''s eyes.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, and blurted out, "Why are you? Where''s Master He?"


    He Jingxian sat upright, with her back straight, her hands flat on the table, and she said with a faint smile, "My father is too busy to do anything. It''s the same for Mr. Yun to talk to me about this small business."


    In this way, part of the He family''s business is indeed handed over to the second lady of the He family.


    It doesn''t matter who takes care of it, as long as He Jingxian can be the master.


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to go around in circles, and asked straightforwardly: "I think Miss He is clear about the content of my conversation with Master He last time, so please ask Miss He to make a price, how much is the rice, flour and grain per catty? "


    He Jingxian smiled gently and pleasantly: "My father only told me that Mr. Yun wants to do business with us and buy some grain from the He family. As for the rest, I can make the decisions."


    Chu Yunyao leaned back on the back of the chair, "Since this is the case, it''s the best, and I don''t want to waste each other''s time. Second Miss He can directly ask for a price. If the price is moderate, it will be fine."


    He Jingxian took a pen to write and draw on the paper, "Nowadays, the price of rice in the south is five times that in the north, so how about we get a compromise price, Mr. Yun pays three times the price, how about it?"

 Chapter 797

    Chu Yunyao''s indifferent face turned cold in an instant, she leaned forward slowly, her dark eyes looked at He Jingxian for a moment, her voice was tinged with coolness, and she said every word: "Second Miss He, are you kidding me? Bar?"


    Three times the price, why didn''t the He family grab it?


    She held the handle of the He family, because she only wanted to buy the grain of the He family at the price of rice and noodles in the southern market.


    Even if He Jingxian proposed to double the price, she still felt that the He family was a little sincere and could have a good talk.


    It seems that He Changqing really didn''t take her seriously.


    First send a He Jingxian to deal with her, and then tell her an unacceptable price.


    Do you want to play tricks on her?


    He Jingxian was used to the wind and waves, seeing Yun Che''s originally gentle aura suddenly turned chilly, although she felt a little apprehensive, she was still calm anyway: "Business is a negotiation.


    Is Mr. Yun dissatisfied with the price offered by our He family? "


    More than dissatisfaction?


    Chu Yunyao sneered coldly: "Why does Second Miss He think that my son will be satisfied with this price? If I don''t know where the He family''s food is hidden, let alone three times the price, even if it is four times or five times the price, my son Even if he is dissatisfied in every way, he still feels that the He family''s asking price is not inappropriate, it just followed the market rules.


    Now that Young Master Ben knows where the He family''s food is hidden, Second Miss He still asks Ben to pay three times the price of the food.


    Second Miss He, do you think I''m a fool?


    Are you, the He family, really not afraid that the food stash on the top of Dongshan Mountain will be exposed?


    As long as Mr. Ben said that the batch of grain was owned by Mr. Ben, and posted a notice on the street to spread the word, do you think the He family''s batch of grain can still be kept? "


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingxian thought about it, and raised her eyes to look at Chu Yunyao: "Mr. Yun, calm down, no matter what, my He family is a businessman, and I don''t want to do business that loses money. If Mr. Yun dares to do this, our He family is not a small one." Small family, let others play tricks.


    Mr. Yun thought about the people in the south, and my father admired Mr. Yun very much. As long as Mr. Yun agreed to his father''s conditions, the batch of grain, not to mention three times the price, would not take any money, but gave it to Mr. Yun for free, and my father would be willing. "


    Chu Yunyao rested her elbows on the armrest of the seat, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly: "Second Miss He also said just now that your He family is a businessman and will not do business at a loss, but now she says that as long as you agree to Mr. He''s conditions , this batch of food can be given to me for free.


    Dare to ask Master He''s conditions? What do you want Yun to do for him? "


    He Jingxian''s cheeks were blushing, her pink cheeks were peachy, and the bottom of her eyes shone brightly. She looked at Yun Che scorchingly, and Wu Nong softly said, "My father wants Mr. Yun to be the son-in-law of the He family."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao thought she had heard it wrong, so she confirmed it again: "Cheng Long Kuai son-in-law? Me?"


    He Jingxian nodded shyly.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    molar.


    Grind your teeth again.


    What the hell, I think you are a businessman, but you want me to be your son-in-law.


    bah bah.


    Don''t say that the young master is a woman, even if the young master is not a woman, I don''t want to enter your He family, okay?


    Go to the fucking son-in-law who rides the dragon quickly.


    There are always women who are interested in sex to spy on the young master''s beauty, and covet the young master himself.


    These superficial women, being used as pawns to raise profits by the family''s powerful people, don''t know it, and they are even willing to trade their marriages.


    Yun Che racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out, what exactly do these women see in him?

 Chapter 798

    It used to be Chu Yunyan, the fourth miss of the Chu family, and now it is He Jingxian, the second miss of the He family.


    These women are only thinking of letting her into their family. Could it be that she, Yun Che, looks so soft, making these women mistakenly think that she likes climbing dragons and phoenixes, and is only thinking of making friends with powerful people?


    Chu Yunyao felt aggrieved and panicked, thinking that He Jingxian had unreasonable thoughts about her, she felt bad all over.


    He Jingxian saw that the man sitting opposite didn''t seem to have any joy on his face, so she asked uncomfortably, "Mr. Yun is not willing?"


    I wish you sir!


    Chu Yunyao swears in her heart.


    There was a chill in her eyes, and she looked at He Jingxian, "I want to know, what is Miss He or Master He seeing in me?"


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s question, He Jingxian thought that he was going to agree, she pursed her red lips, and said in a low voice: "Of course it''s Mr. Yun''s character, as I said just now, Mr. Yun can take care of the people in the whole south. Open-mindedness is beyond the reach of many people.


    For Mr. Yun, joining the He family is like adding wings to a tiger.


    Those who have the structure and mind of Mr. Yun all want to achieve great things, and the He family happens to be able to provide you with this platform..."


    Chu Yunyao played with the folding fan in her hand, staring at He Jingxian with cool eyes.


    Even if she didn''t know it, in the eyes of outsiders, she turned out to be a person with structure, heart and ambition.


    She just wanted to solve her husband''s worries, how could these people say it was so great.


    Chu Yunyao smiled with some sarcasm: "So, this batch of food is Miss He''s dowry by the way?"


    He Jingxian couldn''t figure out what Chu Yunyao meant, so she thought about it and replied, "It can also be regarded as the sincerity of the He family to Mr. Yun."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice changed: "What if I don''t agree?"


    He Jingxian didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao didn''t even ask about the benefits of joining the He family, so she directly refused, panicked for a moment, and blurted out: "Then this batch of grain can only be sold to Mr. Yun at the price this lady just offered. gone."


    Chu Yunyao sneered, "Since Mr. He is going back on his word, then I can only follow my own heart."


    Chu Yunyao stood up and walked out: "Farewell!"


    "Wait." He Jingxian became anxious, and followed Yun Che out of the study, "Is it because of Mrs. Mo that Mr. Yun is unwilling to join the He family?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to pay attention: "If you think it is, so be it."


    Whether there is Mrs. Mo or not, it is impossible for her to join the He family, okay?


    Without Mrs. Mo, where did Yun Che come from?


    She and Mrs. Mo were originally alone.


    When He Jingxian heard that Yun Che admitted it on the spot, a look of jealousy welled up in her eyes.


    Seeing He Jingxian coming out, the girl in the corridor hurried over and whispered something to He Jingxian.


    He Jingxian glanced at the girl in surprise, lowered her voice and asked, "Really?"


    The girl quietly stared at Yun Che, then nodded heavily.


    He Jingxian''s face was full of surprise, anger and joy, she never thought that her sister would be so impatient, she would tell Cheng Xinqi everything, and Cheng Xinqi was also unscrupulous, even the idea of ??kidnapping Chu Yunyao came up .


    For Mo Lingyuan, Cheng Xinqi did everything she could.


    He Jingxian caught up with Yun Che and stopped in front of her: "Master Yun, since you are unwilling to join the He family because of Mrs. Mo, what if Mrs. Mo is in our hands right now?"

 Chapter 799

    "What?" Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    She stood here perfectly, when did she fall into the hands of the He family?


    He Jingxian didn''t keep her secrets anymore, and replied truthfully: "Mrs. Mo received the letter you wrote to her from Young Master Yun. After going to Feng''s house today, while Young Master Mo stayed in Feng''s house, she went to the agreed place alone to meet Young Master Yun. The private meeting has already been bumped into.


    It won''t be long before this matter will reach the ears of Young Master Mo.


    Young Master Mo has a deep affection for Mrs. Mo, so I''m afraid he won''t just watch Mr. Yun flirting with Mrs. Mo, right?


    Mr. Yun, joining the He family is the only time for you to prove your innocence. "


    Chu Yunyao''s brows and eyes were cold, she stared at He Jingxian, and confirmed: "The He family actually went so far as to invite Mrs. Mo to meet in the name of this young master, this young master has opened his eyes.


    It''s a pity, the relationship between my young master and Mrs. Mo is not what you imagined.


    I also really want to know, who is the person who fell into your hands? "


    Chu Yunyao flicked her sleeves and walked away.


    He Changqing was really deceiving people too much, he could not bear to manipulate her like this.


    Since the He family acted like this, don''t blame her for doing everything wrong.


    This time, she wanted to make the He family lose everything.


    Chu Yunyao got on the horse, whipped and left, and hurried to the inn.


    Mo Lingyuan was still in the Feng family, once this matter got to his ears, Yun Che''s identity in the south would be exposed again.


    It would not be very convenient for her to continue to use Yun Che''s identity to swagger in the south.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Cheng Xinqi and He Jingshu were overjoyed when they received the report that the person who was going to the appointment had been arrested. Before they could verify it, they sent people to Feng''s house to inform Mo Lingyuan, and ordered the person to be secretly brought back to He Jingshu. In the other courtyard of the house.


    When He Jingxian rushed to the other courtyard of the He family with the girl, the guards dragged a large sack from the cart.


    "Miss, Miss Cheng, you''ve been arrested."


    "Where did you catch it?" He Jingxian glanced at Cheng Xinqi and He Jingshu, who were determined to win. Thinking of what Yun Che said before leaving, a bad premonition surged in her heart.


    "The top of Dongshan Mountain."


    He Jingxian''s heart skipped a beat, she stared at He Jingshu sharply, and He Jingshu lowered her eyes.


    "Miss Cheng, if you do this, aren''t you afraid that Young Master Mo will vent all his anger on the He family?" He Jingxian turned to look at Cheng Xinqi: "If Young Master Mo blames him, what will Miss Cheng do for the He family? Get rid of the relationship?"


    "Miss He, please don''t worry, if Ling Yuan really blames her, I will fully bear the responsibility and never let the He family be implicated in the slightest." Cheng Xinqi vowed.


    He Jingshu echoed, "If Xinqi can say it, she will definitely be able to do it."


    He Jingxian was about to cry stupidly because of her mindless sister, and she gave He Jingshu a look, "I''m afraid that Miss Cheng will not be able to resist Young Master Mo''s anger if she wants to bear it all by herself."


    As he spoke, he yelled at the guard: "Quickly open the sack and let Mrs. Mo out."


    Hearing this, the guard quickly untied the sack bag, and pulled out the struggling woman whose mouth was gagged and her hands and feet were bound.


    The woman had a slender body, her back was facing several people, she was wearing a gold-and-white butterfly jacket and a red satin jacket with bright red flowers, and a sapphire blue brocade skirt inlaid with flowers. On her head was a red hairpin inlaid with gold and jade, and her black hair was disheveled.


    As soon as the guard tore off the cotton cloth stuffed in her mouth, the woman spit on the guard''s face and said angrily, "You bastard, I''m not some Mrs. Mo..."

 Chapter 800

    As soon as Cheng Xinqi heard this voice, she knew that she had arrested the wrong person, and her heart sank.


    This voice clearly did not belong to Chu Yunyao.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Xinqi was shocked.


    The woman turned around, looked at the stunned three people with watery almond eyes, and said in a sharp voice, "I was ordered to wait there by Master He, but I was arrested by this short-eyed guard and brought here. It just doesn''t make sense."


    Cheng Xinqi seemed to have received a major blow, she couldn''t believe it: "What''s going on? What went wrong? How could it be you? Where''s Chu Yunyao?"


    He Jingxian recalled in her mind what Yun Che had said before leaving, and secretly cried out that it was not good, but seeing that this woman was not Chu Yunyao, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she hoped that Chu Yunyao would fall into Cheng Xinqi''s hands, the premise was that she would not have anything to do with the He family.


    Once Mo Lingyuan is angered, it''s no joke.


    Because of He Jingyu''s scandal at her birthday dinner, the Feng family has been reluctant to get engaged to He Jingshu. He Jingshu seems to be living in dire straits these few days, living in extreme anxiety.


    Knowing that Mo Lingwei was also in the south, she vented all her unwillingness and anger on the Mo family as if venting her anger, and followed Cheng Xinqi to mess around.


    My elder sister suffers from emotional intelligence, and her mind is confused, but she is father''s right-hand man, and her mind is very clear.


    It''s just that this woman appeared on the top of Dongshan Mountain for no reason, or was she waiting there by her father''s order?


    He Jingxian scolded angrily: "Nonsense, my father doesn''t know you, so why would he let you wait in that kind of place?"


    The woman supported her lower back with one hand, and stroked her still flat stomach with the other hand. She looked He Jingxian up and down, and said with a half-smile, "Miss He Jia, the master often mentions you to me."


    He Jingxian looked at the determination and embarrassment between the woman''s eyebrows and eyes, and a frightening thought flashed in her mind.


    Her eyes were fixed on the woman''s stomach, and the sharp nails dug deeply into the palm of her hand.


    She looked around, pointed at the woman, and ordered the guards: "I am the second young miss of the He family, how can it be that a woman like you is making fun of it casually, lock her into the woodshed for me."


    The woman realized that He Jingxian didn''t intend to let her go, she opened her mouth and called out: "You dare, I''m..."


    He Jingxian was furious: "Gag her mouth."


    The guard grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and stuffed it into the woman''s mouth...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao hurried back to the inn, and hurried upstairs, wanting to go back to the reserved room.


    But a few young masters dressed up in luxurious clothes came down from the upstairs and crowded the originally spacious stairs tightly, blocking Chu Yunyao''s way.


    One of the fat men with thick arms and a round waist walked in the front and cursed: "Damn, I searched all the rooms, but I couldn''t find the little lady. I saw the little lady go upstairs with my own eyes. I have never seen her until now." Didn''t go downstairs, could it be that the little lady can fly?


    The good-natured beauty just disappeared out of thin air? "


    The young masters following behind him persuaded him flatteringly: "Mr. Gu, don''t get angry. There is no one who has checked out in this inn. As long as this beauty appears here again, he will not be able to escape from your grasp, Mr. Gu." .¡±


    "That''s right, it''s a blessing for that beauty to be favored by our master Gu. Who doesn''t know that our master is the most sympathetic and cherishes jade."


    "Master, are you sure that beauty is not a girl from Nancheng?"

 Chapter 801

    The fat man snorted a few times: "In the whole Nancheng, I can feel the beauties in the circle clearly and clearly. I have never seen such stunning beauty. They are several times more beautiful than the two daughters of the He family. Woolen cloth.


    Those beauties have owners, and I can''t touch them, but such a beauty, I can''t let her go away. "


    The young masters behind him laughed and echoed, "That''s right, Master Gu finally saw one that catches his eye, so he must fulfill his wish."


    "What if that woman is also a master?"


    "What else? Even if he has the owner, he can still beat us, Mr. Gu. Young Master Feng is Mr. Gu''s cousin. It''s the beauty''s blessing that Mr. Feng takes a fancy to that beauty."


    "I heard that Young Master Mo who came from Jincheng also brought his young lady here. She looks like a fairy, and she is so beautiful. Could it be that young lady Mo?"


    Hearing someone mentioning herself, Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at the few people. She saw that each of these people was more obscene and greasy than the other, and their eyes were a little colder. She didn''t intend to be fussy with these people, so she stood up. At the far right of the railing, wait for these people to pass.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao looking at him with displeasure, one of the sons vented his anger on Chu Yunyao for not finding the beauty: "Boy, why are you staring? Do you know who the young master is?


    Who made you stand here? "


    Chu Yunyao straightened her back, looked up at the people in front of her, and said in a calm tone, "I want to go upstairs, please make it easier for me to let you out."


    All of these people''s eyes immediately focused on Chu Yunyao, and after looking up and down, one of the men and women, who was full of acne, squeezed forward and reached out to touch Chu Yunyao''s face: "This young man is very good-looking. Handsome, the young master likes it very much."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the folding fan and slapped him hard on the back of the hand, her voice was as cold as ice: "Get out!"


    A blood-red mark immediately appeared on the back of the son''s hand, and he felt as if the bones in his hand were about to be broken by the man in front of him, trembling slightly.


    The spectators downstairs who were having wine and tea saw this and looked towards the stairs one after another.


    That young master has been hanging around with Gu Shichen for a long time. He has never been so embarrassing and treated like this by Chu Yunyao. He immediately rolled up his sleeves, raised his fist and punched Chu Yunyao in the face, cursing: "How dare you talk to the young master like that , I will let you see how powerful I am today."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned cold, and she turned her body sideways to avoid the young master''s attack, raised the folding fan in her hand, and knocked on his neck, and the man''s body rushed straight down the wooden stairs.


    Chu Yunyao was especially puzzled, kicked the man in the waist and abdomen, and directly kicked him from the half-height stairs to the ground.


    Like a sandbag, that person slammed heavily onto the tabletops of the people who were eating wine and tea downstairs, ruining a good meal.


    Chu Yunyao took out a piece of silver from her cuff and threw it downstairs, "I will pay for the broken things, and I will disturb everyone''s dinner."


    Chu Yunyao was about to lift her feet up the stairs, when Gu Shichen''s huge body stepped forward, shaking the swaying flesh on her body: "Where did you come from, you dare to move even my uncle, I think you are alive Impatient."


    Chu Yunyao had no intention of entangled with these people, she just wanted to go back to her room early and change back into women''s clothes, and rush back to the mansion before Mo Lingyuan became suspicious.


    "I still have something urgent to do, so I would like to ask this uncle to do me a favor." Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, enduring the disgust in her heart.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had softened, the group of sons thought that she was scared by Gu Shichen''s intimidation, and they became more and more unscrupulous: "Sensible, kneel down and kowtow to our Lord Gu, and get under Gu Ye''s crotch, brother Just a few for your convenience.


    Otherwise, don''t blame the brothers for being rude to you. "

 Chapter 802

    Chu Yunyao was not a patient person at all, seeing these people ignorant of good and bad, she became more arrogant, with her palms on the railing, she stared at the group of people in front of her, and said in a cold voice, "How are you going to be rude to me? "


    Gu Shichen lifted his fat thighs, put them on the railing, and pointed to his crotch: "Little bastard, you are as thin as a woman, sir, I can crush you to death with one finger.


    If you don''t obediently sneak under, the uncle will spare you, lest everyone say that we bully the few with more. "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Shichen received a firm kick on the chest, and Chu Yunyao kicked Gu Shichen''s heart.


    Gu Shichen did not expect that the man who looked at the powerless man in front of him would have so much strength, without any defense at all, his fat and heavy body was thrown backward like a huge stone, smashing the person standing on the stairs behind him A group of sons and brothers knocked over to the ground.


    Those people were like dominoes, one by one fell backwards, and one by one Gu Shichen led them to slide down the stairs.


    I thought you guys were good at fighting.


    A group of idiots!


    Chu Yunyao put her arms on the railing, jumped up, and put her feet on the railing. The white clothes fluttered like snow, like walking on flat ground, and she floated briskly up the railing. When she reached the second floor, her elegant figure quickly disappeared. In the eyes of everyone.


    Gu Shichen: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The sons and brothers hurriedly helped Gu Shichen up from the ground, and discussions arose:


    "Master Gu, it''s not that we are too weak, it''s that that guy is too strong, hiding his secrets."


    "Yes, yes, normally we can''t push you with all our strength, but that guy kicked you down with one kick."


    "That guy actually stepped up on the railing just now, and didn''t take the stairs. I don''t know where he came from..."


    Gu Shichen sat down on the wide chair and pressed his chest: "Go, quickly send someone to tell my aunt, and ask my aunt to send more people to deal with him. Oh, my heart hurts so much."


    A group of people immediately stepped forward, rubbing Gu Shichen''s chest, beating his back, feeding water, serving him attentively...


    Chu Yunyao went back to the room, closed the door, and was about to change clothes, but saw the white sable lying on the edge of the bed for the first time, curled up into a small ball, sleeping.


    Hearing the movement, the little guy immediately woke up, kicked his legs, and rushed towards Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao caught it with both hands, held it in her arms, checked the wound on its body, and found that it was almost healed, and stroked its fluffy and soft fur: "Why did Xiaobai come here? Is it the past few days?" Tired of recuperating in the mansion?"


    As he said, he dug out the clothes from the cabinet, "Let me change my clothes before I hug you."


    When Chu Yunyao changed into women''s clothes and went downstairs with Xiao Bai in her arms, she saw that Gu Shichen still hadn''t left.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao stepped down the first wooden steps, she heard the son-in-law who was beating Gu Shichen''s back screaming in a low voice, pointing at Chu Yunyao and saying, "Master Gu, beauty, the beauty you want comes downstairs!" gone."


    Gu Shichen raised his head, stared at Chu Yunyao''s beautiful little face, and was stunned for a moment, as if in a daze.


    He suddenly stood up from the chair, and suddenly his back was no longer sore, his legs were no longer swollen, his chest pain was no longer, and he even breathed much more smoothly. He lifted his feet and walked towards the stairs: "It''s you, it''s you, The evil master spent the whole morning here, where did you hide, beauty?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    I just kicked this guy just now, it was too light!

 Chapter 803

    Gu Shichen''s obese body became much more flexible in an instant, pressing his chest with one hand and the armrest with the other, he sprinted to Chu Yunyao.


    Grinning with a big mouth dripping with saliva, she smiled so hard that her teeth could not see her eyes, she swallowed her saliva, her eyes seemed to be glued to Chu Yunyao''s body.


    The people who were eating and drinking downstairs, seeing this scene, dared not speak out, looked at Chu Yunyao with sympathetic eyes, and sighed endlessly:


    "I don''t know which family raises such a beautiful girl, what a pity, what a pity!"


    "What a pretty girl, to be targeted by this kind of person, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape the palm of this stupid bully today, pitiful, pitiful."


    "Who told this person to be a cousin of the Feng family? The wife of Feng''s family protects her natal family so tightly, who would dare to provoke him?"


    "This woman''s family background should be decent, let alone a guard, why don''t she even have a maid by her side, or even a tip-offer?"


    ¡­


    Hearing these people''s comments, the young master who followed Gu Shichen also acted with discernment.


    After chasing after Gu Shichen, he lowered his voice and leaned into his ear, and kindly reminded: "Master Gu, I heard that some family members came from Jincheng, if this woman really came from the north, it will be bad."


    Gu Shichen rubbed his hands, squinted his small eyes, and asked, "Have you ever seen northern women who are more slender and juicy than southern women?"


    Brother Young Master shook his head.


    Gu Shichen slapped him on the top of the head: "You haven''t seen many northern girls, why are you yelling in front of the uncle?"


    Brother Young Master said aggrievedly: "I think this woman is dressed luxuriously, especially the mink she is holding in her arms. She is also a top-quality product, and her family background is probably very good..."


    "Can you pass the Feng family well?" Gu Shichen slapped him on the top of his head again: "Don''t destroy other people''s ambitions in front of the uncle to grow your own prestige."


    Brother Young Master: "..."


    It''s clearly raising the ambitions of others and destroying one''s prestige, okay?


    Brother Young Master covered his head, "Master Gu, what if?"


    "Just in case you are big." Gu Shichen slapped him on the head again, and finally slapped this guy away: "Have you ever seen a woman from a very wealthy family go out alone?


    Have you ever seen a woman from a very wealthy family appear in a place like this, without a single guard or maid? "


    Hearing that, the Young Master nodded repeatedly: "What Gu Ye said is very true."


    Mrs. Fu, a young lady from the south, is often followed by three or five servants when she goes out. How can she run around alone?


    What''s more, this woman has no fear on her face, she seems to have no idea what it means to meet the famous and notorious Dumb King in Nancheng, and she is probably not a southerner at all.


    At best, it''s just that the family has some money, and there must be no power, otherwise, it would not be without pomp.


    "Idiot!" Gu Shichen pushed the young master away, "Don''t ruin the good work of the uncle."


    The son had no choice but to go downstairs in despair.


    Gu Shichen held the railing with both hands, and stood in front of Chu Yunyao: "Little lady, it was so hard for me to look for you. I found you in every room, why didn''t I see you? You know how to hide people. What happened this morning?" Where did you hide it?"


    Chu Yunyao''s heart shuddered. A dude who can do whatever he wants in such a high-end inn probably has a strong background.


    Chu Yunyao caressed Xiaobai in her arms, her voice regained the beauty and softness unique to women, and said softly, "Get out of the way."


    When Gu Shichen heard the beauty talking to him, his bones were about to crumble, and his smile became more obscene: "Beauty, I finally found you, why are you willing to let me go, let me go home with you."

 Chapter 804

    Chu Yunyao casually continued to comb Xiaobai''s glossy hair: "Do you know who this lady is?"


    Gu Shichen has long been dazzled by ecstasy, "I don''t care who you are, if I like you, you are my man."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his fat paws to touch Chu Yunyao''s chin.


    Chu Yunyao sneered, stood on the spot without moving, raised her foot, kicked Gu Shichen''s heart again, and rolled Gu Shichen down the stairs.


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What kind of misfortune did this Gu Shichen have today? He met a fair and handsome young man who was a hidden expert, and was kicked down from upstairs.


    It didn''t take more than a stick of incense to meet a woman with a beautiful face. She looked slender and soft, but she was not inferior to the boy just now when she hit someone.


    Chu Yunyao, holding the white sable, walked down the wooden stairs step by step, with lotus-like footsteps and a graceful figure.


    Gu Shichen was hurriedly pulled up from the ground by his group of young masters, helped him to sit on the chair again, wiped the blood that gushed from his nostrils, and said to the group of dudes: "Looking weak and weak, it turns out to be a Vigorous, too much for the uncle''s appetite, what are you still doing in a daze?


    Hurry up and arrest the man for the uncle, take it easy, don''t hurt her, look at this little lady with delicate skin and tender flesh. "


    Those young masters hesitated, and didn''t dare to step forward for a while.


    If I was kicked down the stairs by this woman like Gu Shichen, I would lose all face.


    Gu Shichen was in a hurry, and slapped the armrest of the chair hard: "A group of idiots, usually they know how to ask for favors from the uncle, but at critical moments, they can''t even catch a woman who is helpless.


    You can''t beat her alone, so is it possible that a group of people can''t catch her?


    Whoever catches this beauty for me, the uncle will reward him with two gold ingots. "


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. Those people looked at Chu Yunyao, and saw that she was slender and thin, with a trace of youthfulness and childishness in her delicate eyebrows and eyes. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old, although she looked calmer. , but extremely weak.


    At most, there are some flamboyant fists and embroidered legs. It must not be difficult to catch this woman.


    These people immediately swarmed up and rushed towards Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao patted Diao''er in her hand, whistled, and said in a low voice: "Go, speak softly."


    At the moment when almost everyone mourned for Chu Yunyao, the well-behaved and harmless white mink who was lying in her arms jumped up and rushed towards the man who was rushing in front, screaming and biting the man''s shoulder...


    ¡­


    When everyone came back to their senses, they saw these domineering sons screaming and falling on both sides of the railing one by one, clutching their bleeding shoulders, watching them return to the woman''s arms in horror. The white mink in the house.


    Holding a white handkerchief, Chu Yunyao was slowly wiping the blood from the corners of the white sable''s lips.


    She ignored the fearful eyes of these people and walked downstairs unimpeded.


    A gun was aimed at her heart, and Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks.


    Gu Shichen witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he was startled, frightened and unwilling, his wrist holding the gun was trembling: "You, don''t come here, if you dare not go back to the mansion with me today, the uncle will kill you .¡±


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly, her pink lips curled up slightly, and her eyes flickered with coldness.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the two thin sharp blades caught between his fingertips flew out, one got stuck in the hole of the gun, and the other sliced ??across the back of Gu Shichen''s fat hand.


    Blood splattered, and the gun fell from Gu Shichen''s palm.

 Chapter 805

    The white sable jumped up, hugged the falling pistol with its front paws, stepped on Gu Shichen''s limp knee after he fell to the ground with his hind legs, kicked hard, and returned to Chu Yunyao''s palm again.


    The gun was held firmly in Chu Yunyao''s hand.


    The gun was aimed at Gu Shichen, and Chu Yunyao pulled the trigger.


    With a "bang", there was an earth-shattering gunshot, and just when everyone thought that Gu Shichen would be shot and fell to the ground, they saw Gu Shichen lying on the ground, safe and sound, only incontinent, wet a large area of ??his pants crotch, a The smell of urine spread in the inn.


    With a sound of "ding", the sharp blade stuck in the muzzle of the gun fell to the ground, and Chu Yunyao threw the gun in Gu Shichen''s arms: "You don''t even have bullets, how dare you take it out to scare people?


    You didn''t know where you were when Miss Ben was playing with guns.


    Get the ax out of class! "


    Chu Yunyao looked at Gu Shichen, who was already stunned, with disgust, and was about to walk out.


    A group of uniformed guards poured in from outside, and the leading guard saw Gu Shichen sitting on the ground at a glance. Holding the wet part of his pants, he looked around, and his eyes stayed on Chu Yunyao for a moment.


    This woman looks delicate and delicate, she doesn''t look like a murderer who can kick Gu Shichen down.


    Someone who can have such great strength must be a burly man.


    Looking at the terrified eyes of those guests in the inn lying on the table and getting under the table, the head of the guard shuddered.


    Sure enough, he met a master, otherwise, these people wouldn''t be scared like this.


    It is impossible for these playboys who followed Gu Shichen to be injured like this.


    The head of the guard turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Master Gu, my wife ordered me to arrest the person who hurt you. What about that person? Did he escape?"


    The corners of Gu Shichen''s lips trembled, he was already speechless.


    The young man who was bitten by the white sable saw someone coming to support him, but he yelled: "This is the woman, this is the woman who let the white sable in her arms bite us.


    She almost shot and wounded Master Gu. If there were no bullets in the gun, Master Gu might have died in the hands of this woman. "


    Chu Yunyao was holding the white sable, and was walking to the door, but was stopped by the guard: "Don''t leave!"


    The chief guard pointed at Chu Yunyao, in disbelief: "She, she can shoot?"


    Those people nodded vigorously.


    The chief guard stood in front of Chu Yunyao: "You let your pets bite them? You almost shot Gu Shao?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Yes..."


    "Catch it and take it away." Hearing Chu Yunyao''s confession, the chief guard interrupted what she wanted to explain, and he couldn''t help but want to arrest Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes: "Why don''t you ask me why I hurt them?"


    The chief guard didn''t want to hear it at all: "Madam ordered me to protect Young Master Gu, and explain the rest to our Madam."


    He raised his hand and ordered his men: "Tie it up and take it away!"


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Who dares?"


    She became serious, with an aura of authority without anger, inexplicably giving people a kind of coercion that only a superior person can have.


    The chief guard was a little apprehensive, but he still pretended to be calm and raised his eyebrows: "Hehe, I can''t see that you, a young lady, dare to despise the king''s law, even our wife is not in your eyes.


    You dare to hurt someone without asking who Gu Shao is..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at these people with cold eyes, then lifted her feet and continued to walk forward.


    As soon as she took a step, a knife was placed on her neck...

 Chapter 806

    With lightning speed, Chu Yunyao grabbed the guard''s wrist and twisted it forcefully, and she snatched the knife into her hand. She stabbed backhand, and the blade slashed across the guard''s belt. The man didn''t care to resist. , tightly tugging on his pants, for fear that the bottom of the pants would fall off.


    Seeing this, the other guards covered their mouths and burst out laughing, rushing forward to catch Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao patted the white sable in his hand, and the white sable bared its teeth, and one of the guards shouted: "Isn''t this the sable that Mr. He wanted to catch? How did it get into your hands?


    I heard that at the second Miss He''s birthday dinner, He Sanchao was bitten off by a mink. Could it be this little beast? "


    "This mink belongs to Miss Ben." Chu Yunyao held sharp knives in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, those sharp knives shot into the shoulders of the guards who were rushing towards her as if they had eyes.


    Chu Yunyao walked forward step by step, looked up at the head of the guard who was stepping back step by step: "My lady has urgent matters today, and I don''t want to waste time with you trash.


    Miss Ben is about to leave, whoever dares to stop her, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude. "


    She walked out of the inn in two or three steps, turned on the horse in a smart and agile manner, and left in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the chief guard stood at the door of the inn, and quickly drew his bow and arrow, aiming at Chu Yunyao''s back.


    With a sound of "à²", the long arrow shot towards Chu Yunyao''s back quickly.


    Chu Yunyao leaned back, with her back attached to the running horse''s back, raised her hand, and held the shaft of the arrow, she turned around, swung hard, and the arrow shot straight in the direction of the captain of the guard .


    Before the man could react, the arrow pierced the head of the guard''s chest.


    The inn was suddenly in chaos...


    Chu Yunyao hurried back to the mansion and saw Bao''er guarding the door, anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing her come back, she breathed a sigh of relief and ran to her side quickly, "Miss, you finally came back."


    Chu Yunyao got off her horse and asked in surprise, "It''s fine, why are you running out if you''re not staying in the house? It''s so windy outside, so you''re not afraid of catching a cold?"


    Bao''er took the white sable from her hand, and said anxiously: "This sable has been staying in Mr. Mu''s room for the past few days, and for some reason, he suddenly ran out to find you.


    After a while, Mr. Mu left again in a hurry, I was afraid that you would be found out as Mr. Yun, and I felt uneasy..."


    Chu Yunyao squeezed Bao''er''s face: "Silly girl, once Yun Che''s identity is found out, the things I did with Yun Che behind Ling Yuan''s back will be revealed. This is why I don''t want Ling Yuan to know that I am It was because of Yun Che.


    If people all over the world knew that the young wife Ling Yuan married was keen to go to flower houses and gambling houses, and even called Chi Yebai from Lan Kwai Fong a brother and brother, working hand in hand with each other, what would they think of Ling Yuan?


    In this world, a woman''s reputation is more important than her life. If I pollute the Young Marshal''s Mansion like this, don''t say that Mo Zhongtian has found a legitimate reason to get rid of me.


    Even the common people whom I have to sacrifice my health to treat, will think that I am immoral and want to put me in a pig cage.


    In the past, I was not afraid that people in the world would laugh at me behind my back, but now I am afraid that my other identity will obliterate Ling Yuan''s reputation.


    Therefore, I will not easily let people know that Yun Che belongs to Chu Yunyao, so don''t worry. "


    Bao''er nodded lightly, "It''s good that Miss is fine, if there is a day when Bao''er takes over the identity of Mr. Yun, just say Mr. Yun is Bao''er pretending to be."


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Silly Baoer."

 Chapter 807

    She''s still a girl waiting to be married in the boudoir, how can she tarnish her reputation, what should she do if she can''t get married?


    Even if the man doesn''t care, the man''s elders, parents, also care about the reputation of the girl''s family.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed Bao''er''s head, "Don''t always think about me, you should think more about yourself. Although Ling Yuan doesn''t care who I am, I don''t want him to be in an embarrassing situation either. .


    I am sitting upright, gossip and gossip won''t affect me at all, so don''t worry about me. "


    Bao''er squeezed Xiaobai''s paw, "I''ll get Xiaobai something to eat."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and walked towards He Wenhao''s bedroom.


    He knocked on the door, and it was opened by He Wenhao himself. He leaned on a cane with one hand and supported Ren Zhi with the other, standing in front of Chu Yunyao sweating profusely.


    Chu Yunyao looked him up and down, stepped into the bedroom, opened his trousers, and saw that the amputation site was already red and swollen, and the part below the knee joint was already swollen.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help scolding: "It''s just nonsense, how long have you been practicing?"


    Ren Zhi glanced at He Wenhao, who was pale and mentally weak, and the corners of his lips groaned: "Since Miss Mo helped the young master install the prosthetic limbs, the young master has been practicing walking until now."


    Chu Yunyao''s face darkened: "I think you don''t plan to have these legs anymore, why don''t you stop and take a good rest."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was angry, she hurriedly supported He Wenhao to the edge of the bed and sat down.


    He Wenhao said lightly: "Be patient, go pour a glass of water for Mrs. Mo."


    Chu Yunyao strode up to He Wenhao, squatted down, and lifted his trousers, "No need, bear with it, go to Miss Mo''s and get some plaster for reducing swelling and pain, and apply it on him."


    Shinobi hurried out.


    Looking at his swollen stump, Chu Yunyao took off the prosthesis on He Wenhao''s leg, looked carefully, and saw that the prosthesis was much finer than she imagined, and she was extremely satisfied.


    He Wenhao looked frustrated, rubbed his legs that were filled with lead, and said lightly: "Young Madam, I''m fine, I..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and twisted the prosthesis in her hand, "I know you want to stand up as soon as possible, and I understand your determination to walk like a normal person, but if you do this, it is too late, not only will you not stand up quickly , and wears out your legs.


    Once there is something wrong with your residual limb, let alone stand up, the prosthetic limb I ordered will also be discarded. "


    He Wenhao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and gritted his teeth.


    Chu Yunyao put down his trousers, stood up, and said in a calm voice, "Ling Wei must have told you that the key is to let you rest more and take good care of your body. It''s even worse when you fall ill.


    It takes at least a week from wearing a prosthesis to being able to walk upright normally.


    After wearing the prosthesis, you must first learn to stand. When standing, you must be straight, with your waist and knees straight, and you should not lean forward or backward.


    Then I walked for two or three days with the handrails, and finally walked with a cane, and soon I got used to it.


    This process must be done step by step to avoid injury and skin breakage, and the point of stress on the body must be even...


    Remember not to act too hastily!


    Besides, you have survived even five years, can''t you wait for just one week? "


    He Wenhao gritted his teeth: "What Mrs. Mo said is true, I am really impatient..."


    Seeing that he listened to her own words, Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "I heard that the He family arrested a woman on the top of Dongshan Mountain, do you know who that woman is?"

 Chapter 808

    The top of Dongshan Mountain is remote, not to mention men, even women rarely appear there, if they are not invited by someone, or know the secrets there, they will definitely not appear there for no reason.


    The He family wrote her a letter in the tone of Yun Che, asking her to meet at the top of Dongshan Mountain.


    This trick did not deceive her, but deceived the irrelevant people.


    Since He Jingxian firmly insisted that Mrs. Mo has fallen into the hands of the He family, then they must have arrested a woman.


    He Jingxian was sure that Yun Che was having an affair with Chu Yunyao, and wanted to use Chu Yunyao to control Yun Che, and also hoped that Yun Che could join the He family, so she would definitely not make up random reasons to deceive her.


    Apart from He Wenhao, Chu Yunyao couldn''t think of anyone else who could contribute to the flames in the dark.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, He Wenhao curled his lips into a smile, and a slight sarcasm appeared on his pale face: "Of course I know, that woman is the woman He Changqing raised outside."


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "How did you know?"


    After asking this question, Chu Yunyao felt that she had spoken nonsense. He Wenhao stayed at home and lay in the courtyard of He''s servant for five full years. It is impossible for ordinary people to create chaos online without a little wrist.


    At least He Wenhao knew He Changqing''s whereabouts as well as He Changqing''s thoughts.


    He Wenhao didn''t intend to hide everything from Chu Yunyao, "Since I told you where the He family hides their grain, you will definitely take someone to see it yourself, and then talk to the He family about the purchase of grain.


    He Changqing is full of tricks, once he knows that someone knows where he hides the food, he will send people to ambush him on the top of the mountain, lest someone steal the food after the news leaks out.


    So I wrote a letter to his concubine in his tone, asking her to meet at the top of Dongshan Mountain.


    Since my accident, it has been He Jingxian who has been taking care of the food business for He Changqing, and this matter will definitely reach her ears. Based on what I know about He Jingxian, she will definitely not let that woman go.


    When they dog-eat-dog and make a fuss, and have no time to care about my life and death, it will be smoother for you to buy food from the He family.


    After all, the more people who knew where the He family hid the food, the more disturbed He Changqing would be. "


    It turned out that it was a crooked attack, but He Wenhao devised a scheme behind his back.


    No wonder it was such a coincidence.


    Although Chu Yunyao knew from the beginning that He Wenhao was not as simple as he appeared on the surface, but she was able to hide it so deeply that it really impressed her.


    I hope this person can go on the right path. Once he controls the power of the He family and is as mercenary as He Changqing, it will be difficult to deal with him.


    After all, he is not only courageous and resourceful, but also forbearing and resolute, he is also young enough.


    Chu Yunyao can only pray to God, hoping that He Wenhao''s conscience is still alive, and that Feng Shaojin can control him once he takes over.


    Even though Feng Shaojin is not good in every way in terms of relationship, but in his heart he is just like Mo Lingyuan, a man of blood.


    Be able to have the world in mind and care about the people.


    This is also the reason why she is willing to heal Feng Shaojin''s body over and over again.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao told He Wenhao again, and was about to go out when Ren Zhi hurriedly pushed the door in: "Mrs. Mo, the second son of the palace is here. I heard it''s for, for..."


    Renzhi looked at Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes, and for a moment didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yunyao stepped out and asked, "For what?"

 Chapter 809

    Ninja clung to her ear and said in a low voice: "Young madam, did the mink bite a lot of people when you were in the inn today, and... still..."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him and asked puzzledly, "What else?"


    Shinobu''s face flushed red, wishing he could bury his head in the soil like an ostrich, his voice became softer: "In the process of fighting, I untied his waistband, it hurts, it hurts... ..."


    The victim''s pants almost fell off.


    This was seen by everyone in the inn.


    I can''t bear to say the following words, after all, he is still a boy who has never had any contact with women.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was not flushed, her heart was not beating, she didn''t realize that something was wrong, she nodded and admitted: "I did accidentally cut off the guard''s belt with a knife, so he wouldn''t dare to move around, so I can take advantage of this Chance to leave."


    He didn''t intend to hurt the innocent, after all, these guards were only following orders.


    Later, Diao''er was forced to bite those people, but he was forced to fight back if he wanted to come back sooner.


    Shinobi: "..."


    Holding his forehead forbearance, he kindly reminded Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, even if you do this, you shouldn''t admit it. Then Master Gu is a rascal. .


    Once this matter gets out, it will not be good for you. "


    Chu Yunyao stared at Renzhi, and said with a smile: "Renzhi, it is said that what kind of master you follow, you will have what kind of servants, you are so smart, and you will never leave Mr. He, it is really the blessing of Mr. He. "


    Ren Zhi shook his head: "It''s a small blessing to meet the Second Young Master He. The young one has been a homeless orphan since he was a child, and Second Young Master He taught many principles of life."


    Chu Yunyao looked back at the half-closed door, and suddenly felt better: "So, my worries are superfluous."


    Forbearance stayed by He Wenhao''s side for a full ten years, and five of them were the most difficult days for He Wenhao. He was able to handle the relationship between the master of the He family and his servants with ease, and lived smoothly, neither overbearing nor discouraged.


    Up to now, seeing that He Wenhao''s legs are about to get better, he doesn''t have the air of pride in his body.


    Being able to teach such a servant, it seems that He Wenhao''s nature is not bad.


    It''s just that this He Wenhao is different from Feng Yichen, he hides too much for her to see through, except that when he met for the first time in the He family, he half-truthfully went crazy, and after following her here, he would do anything Things seem to be running smoothly.


    Even the affairs of the He family can be planned out and won a thousand miles away.


    No wonder the principal of the He family feared him so much, it was no wonder.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao come out, Gong Su strode over, "Mrs. Mo, I heard that you offended Young Master Gu today. Young Master Gu is from Mrs. Feng''s natal family. Mrs. Feng is very angry..."


    Chu Yunyao clasped her hands behind her back and said, "So, is Madam Feng dislike me more and more? The Feng family plans to deal with this young lady like this?"


    Gong Su paused for a moment, and seeing Chu Yunyao''s reckless appearance, he sighed: "Young Madam Mo, when you came over, because of a beast, you first bitten the young master of the He family, which made the He family feel uncomfortable. You are quite critical.


    Now the frightened Mr. Gu lost control of his urine, he became the laughing stock of Nancheng people and lost the face of Mrs. Feng. "


    Gong Su stretched out his palm to Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam Mo, in order to calm things down, hand over that beast. If you cause any trouble to you in the future, don''t mention you, I''m afraid Mo will be implicated." few.


    How powerful that mink is, I have seen it with my own eyes. "

 Chapter 810

    At the beginning, he and Mo Lingyuan rushed to the other courtyard in the suburbs to rescue the second daughter of the Mo family, Mo Jinlan, from a pool of blood, and witnessed this seemingly harmless little thing that could kill someone in an instant.


    There really is what kind of owner there is what kind of pet.


    Like Chu Yunyao, this little guy is usually gentle and harmless, but once provoked, he is like a demon who has unsealed his seal, revealing his bloodthirsty and violent nature, and he is not merciful when dealing with people.


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly: "Master Gong, did you find out the ins and outs of the matter before you came here?"


    Gong Su took a deep breath, "Mrs. Feng said that Mrs. Mo was safe and sound, and the chief guard she sent to protect Master Gu died in the inn on the spot. The guards of the inn and the young master who followed Gu Shichen were all taken by you without exception." Bitten by a mink.


    I took people to check them one by one, and it was indeed the case.


    Based on the principle of making big things small and small things into nothing, in order to calm things down, it is best for the young lady to hand over the mink, and I will give it to Mrs. Feng to dispose of at will, so that all these faults can be blamed on the mink, not to mention It will tarnish the young lady''s reputation. "


    Chu Yunyao was furious, and her words were full of sarcasm and ridicule: "This lady knows the purpose of Gong Ergong''s visit this time, and she doesn''t want to stir up rifts between the Feng family and the Mo family because of some insignificant matters.


    I don''t even want to stir up troubles and cause disagreements between the north and the south because of something that is insignificant in your eyes.


    This lady just never imagined that you would push everything on this lady''s pet.


    This young lady behaves upright, one person does things and one person is responsible, there is no need to offend someone who cannot be offended, and there is no responsibility to sacrifice a little friend who has saved her life time and time again. "


    She had said long ago that in the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Bai was just a pet full of aura, but in her eyes, his status was no different from that of a lifesaver.


    From Gong Su''s point of view, he has his own considerations.


    Now that there are external troubles, there can be no more internal troubles, otherwise, the life of the people will be even more difficult.


    Gong Su paused, and slowed down his tone, "Young Madam Mo, you have come all the way here, and you have been working day and night to find a cure for the disease, isn''t it just to make people''s lives better?


    What if there are more troubles because of these things, what should these people do?


    What happened today, so many people in the inn witnessed what happened, even if I want to protect you, Young Madam, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do so. "


    When Chu Yunyao saw that Gong Su had finally shown his attitude and reasoned with herself, the anger in her heart calmed down a little: "Since the second son of Gong said so, I will tell you my opinion:


    First, for a person like He Jingyu, the second son of Gong must be more aware of his character than I am. Instead of letting him take over the He family, it is better to choose another successor. Anyway, the He family still has a second son of He.


    The economic lifeline of the south is in the hands of the He family, so who is in power in the He family is really related to the interests of the people.


    Second, since everyone in the inn has witnessed what happened, the second son of the palace should have figured out that the dignified Mrs. Mo was insulted by this kind of hooligan in public, and lightly flirted with it.


    Is this lady not even qualified to resist?


    If it wasn''t for my Diao''er, Miss Ben would have been kidnapped by those people, and her life and death would be unknown and her whereabouts unknown...


    If Ling Yuan finds out what happened, what do you think he will do?


    I''m afraid it will kill that idiot? "

 Chapter 811

    The expression in Gong Su''s eyes changed, "What did you say? Then Gu Shichen wants to belittle you in public?"


    If this is the case, if Mo Lingyuan finds out, it''s more than just wanting the life of the stupid overlord.


    I''m afraid it might destroy the Gu family''s heart, right?


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly, "Second Young Master Gong didn''t come here in a hurry just because he heard Mrs. Feng said so?"


    Gong Su: "..."


    Indeed.


    He happened to be at Feng''s house, Mrs. Feng cried to Feng Muyun with snot and tears, the body of the chief guard was carried to the door, and the waiter who was brought over by the guard described the scene vividly...


    At first, Gong Su planned to defend Chu Yunyao a few words.


    But the waiter in the shop said that the woman was holding a white ferret in her arms, and that ferret was extremely ferocious, it would bite anyone it saw, and almost everyone in the shop was bitten, so he believed it.


    He had seen with his own eyes how the white ermine hurt people.


    Originally thought that Gu Shichen, who loves to play, was probably like He Jingyu, because he wanted to catch this mink and became interested in him.


    Unexpectedly, the cause turned out to be that Gu Shichen was so bold that he became interested in Chu Yunyao and wanted to flirt with Mrs. Mo.


    While they were in a stalemate, they heard hurried footsteps.


    Chu Yunyao and Gong Su looked back, and saw Mo Lingyuan striding over, with a cold and handsome face, without asking Gong Su''s reason, he made a decision directly: "The second son of the palace is here to deal with the Gu family and this About Mrs. Shuai, right?


    I also ask the second son of the palace to tell Mrs. Feng the truth, as long as she dares to protect the Gu family, I will be with the Feng family endlessly.


    Regardless of the safety of her life, my handsome young wife came to the south from the north for thousands of miles. She worked day and night to find a cure for the disease, went to the shelter to take care of the patients, and planned to spend all her money to buy food and help With the people in the south to spend the new year.


    What I got was the frivolity of such idle, inferior bastards.


    This commander brought people here, just like Feng Shaojin, to protect the family and the country, not to condone these beasts to run amok.


    These bastards, is this handsome a dead man? "


    Gong Su: "..."


    It was the first time for Gong Su to see Mo Lingyuan express such a great anger, as if there was a world-destructive aura in it.


    Although last time because of his self-assertion, Mo Lingwei, who was already weak and infected by the epidemic, fainted, and Mo Lingyuan also lost his temper, but compared with this time, although he was furious, at least he did not kill him. meaning.


    At this moment, Mo Lingyuan was like possessed by a demon.


    The only thing Gong Su is thankful for is that Gu Shichen is not in front of him, otherwise, Mo Lingyuan''s root of heart would not be dispelled even if the ashes were wiped out.


    Gong Su wanted to persuade: "Young Master Mo, this matter..."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his voice to interrupt what Gong Su wanted to say: "There is no need to discuss this matter, or let the Feng family hand over Gu Shichen, and I will leave his whole body and never pursue this matter again.


    Or, Ben Shuai will find out the person himself, and settle the account with the Feng family one by one.


    You can figure it out yourself, this commander gave the Feng family one night to think about it, if you don''t see Gu Shichen appearing in front of this commander when you get up early tomorrow, don''t blame this commander for being ruthless.


    This commander defends his family and the country, and is willing to use his flesh and blood to protect all the people in the land under his feet. His young wife is also one of these people.


    There is no reason why this commander can''t even protect his young wife, let alone wrong his own woman because of other people''s mistakes.


    What qualifications does a man who can''t even protect his own woman have to start a family, marry a wife and have children?


    What qualifications do you have for a woman to entrust her for life? "

 Chapter 812

    In the last sentence, Mo Lingyuan stared at Gong Su meaningfully with a chill in his dark eyes, Gong Su suddenly felt cold.


    Mo Lingyuan''s words obviously meant something.


    Ever since Mo Lingwei fainted last time, Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to treat her very much. Even when she came to visit Mo Lingwei once in a while, Mo Lingyuan kept a cold face, and never acquiesced from before and acquiescence.


    Gong Su stabilized his mind, glanced at Mo Lingwei''s closed bedroom door, took a deep breath, and replied, "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, I didn''t find out the ins and outs of the matter this time..."


    Gong Su wanted to make up for his mistakes, but Mo Lingyuan interrupted what he wanted to say again.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was as cold as ice: "As for my handsome young lady''s pet, I don''t allow anyone to pay attention to it, no matter if it''s caused by that mink or by my handsome woman.


    All responsibilities are entirely borne by Ben Shuai. "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her small head and looked at Mo Lingyuan adoringly, only feeling that there were stars shining around this man.


    Bao''er stood at the door, looking at her young lady''s obsessed face and infatuated eyes, couldn''t help but pursed her lips and laughed.


    The young lady used to ignore her master, and never cared about her master at all.


    Later, I slowly took care of it, and it seemed that it was not to the point where I couldn''t let go.


    Looking at her current appearance, the young lady probably has deep-seated love for her master.


    Bao''er thought silently, when he returned to Jincheng, it would be the time when the spring blossoms, maybe soon, there will be a young master or a young lady in the mansion, right?


    After coming to the South for so long, she missed Jincheng''s relatives and friends more and more, and wondered how they were doing.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was still angry, Gong Su was afraid that he would impulsively do something that would affect the situation, and wanted to calm him down for a few days, so he said: "Tomorrow is the end of the Chinese New Year, and every family will celebrate the New Year.


    After the new year is over, it''s not too late to deal with Gu Shichen, so as not to add bad luck and bad luck..."


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to see through Gong Su''s deepest thoughts: "People like Gu Shichen are my commander''s bad luck. Could it be that the second son of Gong hopes that my commander will keep the bad luck from the old year to the new year?


    If the second son of the palace finds it difficult to deal with, I can ask Mu Qing to go to the Feng family.


    The second son of the palace is busy with internal affairs, so I don''t bother the second son of the palace to come forward for such trivial matters, so I made a special trip to come over.


    Mu Qing, see off the guests! "


    Mu Qing trotted over and made a "please" gesture, "Second Master Gong, please."


    The corners of Gong Su''s lips twitched, wanting to say something else.


    Mo Lingyuan had already carried Chu Yunyao to the direction of the bedroom, and left a sentence lightly: "I want this bastard''s life, so don''t you have to pick a day?"


    There was no turning back.


    Gong Su felt that he had fallen on both sides, and was afraid that Mu Qing would really pass Mo Lingyuan''s angry and arrogant words into Feng Muyun''s ears word by word, which would make Feng Muyun unhappy, so he said: "Mu Qing Sir, please stop, I will go to Feng''s house now, and convey the ins and outs of this matter to Master Feng, and ask Mr. Mu to persuade Young Master Mo more."


    Mu Qing refused, with a firm but tactful tone: "Second Master Gong''s words are wrong. If it wasn''t for the sake of our young lady, my father would not have given the Feng family any favors at all. Bo Mian, I have enough time for the whole night, and I will execute Gu Shichen tomorrow.


    Otherwise, based on my father''s temperament, after knowing this, instead of coming back to find the young lady, he would go directly to the Gu family to find Gu Shichen who was hiding, and finish him on the spot. "

 Chapter 813

    Gong Su clenched his fists: "But once Master Feng and Young Master Mo have a conflict, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth, and replied neither humble nor overbearing: "The head of the Feng family can be regarded as an indomitable person, and it is still possible to distinguish between right and wrong.


    What''s more, because of the young lady, our master has given enough face to the Feng family.


    The second son of the palace feels the same way, if the person who was bullied by Gu Shichen in public is the sweetheart of the second son of the palace, will the second son of the palace bear the humiliation like this, and make this big thing into a small one?


    Even if you are willing to do so, is your sweetheart also willing to do so? You are not afraid of cold your sweetheart''s heart? "


    Gong Su was stunned!


    His thoughts on Mo Lingwei are probably clear to everyone in the Mo family, and what Mu Qing said was clearly intended for him to hear.


    Could it be that Mo Lingwei no longer sees him these days because he has already chilled Mo Lingwei''s heart?


    Gong Su didn''t know how he left here, and how he got to Feng''s house.


    Feng Muyun was sitting in the living room, Mrs. Feng was kneeling in front of Feng Muyun, with her handkerchief covering her lips, her eyes were almost swollen like peaches from crying.


    Feng Shaojin was dressed in white single clothes, and the waist and abdomen were still stained with blood.


    Wearing a heavy cloak, his thin lips were as pale as his face to the point of being bloodless, and his face was still sickly. Sitting on the sofa in the hall, with an infusion tube tied to his arm, Feng Yichen and Feng Shaojin stood side by side. Sitting, both of them looked at Mrs. Feng who was about to faint from crying with expressionless faces, without any emotion on their faces.


    Seeing Gong Su coming, Feng Muyun and Feng Yichen stood up, and after a polite exchange of greetings, they took their seats.


    The butler moved a chair covered with blankets and put it behind Gong Su, who then sat down.


    During the whole process, Feng Shaojin just looked up at Gong Su, and didn''t express anything.


    Feng Yichen hurriedly smoothed things over: "Second Master Gong, my brother is seriously injured and cannot move around, please forgive me."


    Gong Su stared at Feng Shaojin, then nodded indifferently.


    Gong Su euphemistically said Mo Lingyuan''s meaning aside, and said: "If you want to keep Young Master Gu, can you ask Young Master Gu to plead guilty early tomorrow morning and take the initiative to admit his mistakes? Maybe Master Mo will deal with it leniently..."


    Before the words were finished, a sudden sneer was heard.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was weak and cold, with a sarcastic smile, he said coldly: "The second son of the palace has been abroad all year round, so I''m afraid he doesn''t understand Mo Shao''s temperament at all.


    Rather than expecting Shao Mo to deal with it leniently, you might as well expect red rain from the sky.


    After all, the second son of the palace is young, and his temper is really innocent, so he would have such a lucky idea, ah! "


    Depending on how much Mo Lingyuan cared about Chu Yunyao, if he offended Mo Lingyuan, he might be able to escape a life.


    Now the short-sighted Gu Shichen offended Chu Yunyao, Gu Shichen had to be grateful to Mo Lingyuan for his magnanimity if he could have a whole body.


    Hearing Feng Shaojin''s words, Gong Su''s face changed suddenly, from white to red, from red to blue.


    With his status here, Feng Shaojin didn''t give him any face, and even called him innocent in front of so many people.


    The word innocence can still be called a compliment when placed on a three-year-old child.


    Putting it on a man in his early twenties, what is the difference between calling him a fool?


    The masseter muscles on the side of Gong Su''s face were tense, and there was a chill in his eyes: "Could it be that Young Master Feng intends to watch Mrs. Feng heartbroken?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t answer his words, but just shouted: "Bring it up!"

 Chapter 814

    As soon as the words were finished, Gong Su saw several guards escorting the clerk and shopkeeper of the inn.


    Feng Shaojin looked at Gong Su coldly, put his arm on the armrest of the seat, leaned back slightly, and said in a low voice: "I will tell you what happened today, from the beginning to the end, to the Second Young Master Gong. listen!


    Whenever this young master hears half a lie, this young master will cut off your tongue. "


    Feng Shaojin was already imposing, and his tone was extremely stern, which made those people tremble in fright, knelt on the ground, and tremblingly told the whole process from beginning to end.


    A few people including Gu Shichen were first kicked down the stairs by the white-clothed boy, and later they took the initiative to provoke Chu Yunyao, wanting to tie Chu Yunyao back home and so on.


    It can be said that there is everything to say, and there is nothing to say.


    In the end, the death of the head of the guard was also caused by Chu Yunyao riding away on horseback, the person who had already been let go, and the head of the guard did not give up and tried to shoot Chu Yunyao to death......


    The more Gong Su heard it, his face became more serious.


    After those people finished speaking, Feng Shaojin''s tone remained calm, "If the second son of the palace still intends to protect Gu Shichen, I respect you as a person who can do great things."


    Cruel enough, hot enough, bottomless enough.


    Non-toxic no husband.


    Only Gong Su understood the true meaning of this sentence.


    The so-called don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, if Gong Su really did this, he didn''t consider Mo Lingwei''s feelings at all.


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su''s Adam''s apple rolled, his throat seemed to be blocked by a stone: "Such a nasty person really deserves to die, Madam Feng, don''t cry, it''s important to take care of yourself."


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips were pursed into an arc, and the bottom of his eyes was full of wind and snow.


    He originally thought that even if Gong Su liked Mo Lingwei and hated him, he would put Gu Shichen to death, but he didn''t expect that Gong Su would not even ask the Feng family''s opinion because of his own selfishness. , she took the initiative to keep Gu Shichen.


    Mo Lingyuan stayed one night for the Feng family to take the initiative to deal with this cancer.


    On the one hand, it gave the Feng family enough face, so that they wouldn''t become too stiff, let Chu Yunyao bear the infamy of a confidante, and didn''t allow herself to be charged with "becoming a concubine in anger".


    On the other hand, it is also a warning to those big families in the south who have all kinds of petty thoughts. Don''t just rely on their relationship with the Feng family to do whatever they want. The Feng family even executed the natal family that Mrs. Feng desperately defended.


    Killing chickens to warn monkeys can also deter the increasingly corrupt atmosphere in the south.


    What''s more, Feng Shaojin has been displeased with people like Gu Shichen for a long time, especially once, after he knew the other courtyard where Mo Lingwei lived, he heard Mrs. Feng''s instigation, climbed in from the courtyard wall, and almost It scared Mo Lingwei.


    It''s not the natal family of the direct relatives, do you still keep that bastard to make trouble for yourself?


    As for Feng Yichen, he was a little surprised when he heard that the person Gu Shichen bullied was actually Chu Yunyao. Chu Yunyao usually beat him up mercilessly, and this idiot Gu bullied her. Why didn''t he hit her? This idiot is paralyzed?


    This is really not like Chu Yunyao''s style.


    Since Chu Yunyao didn''t touch this guy much, let him finish this guy for Chu Yunyao.


    With such a thing that kills three birds with one stone, the two brothers of the Feng family thought of going together, so they directly ignored Mrs. Feng''s tears.


    Even though Mrs. Feng was about to die from crying, the father and son of the Feng family remained unmoved...

 Chapter 815

    Feng Shaojin put his fist to his lips, coughed a few times, and said to the servant: "Take Madam to the room, Madam is tired from crying, please persuade me."


    Mrs. Feng turned her head abruptly, her eyes were red with tears, and she looked at Feng Shaojin: "You are doing it for that girl from the Mo family, right? You are afraid that Mo Lingwei will take revenge on you, so you must put your cousin to death. right?


    My natal family has few males, so Shi Chen is a filial and well-behaved child.


    He has already been punished, can''t you let him go? "


    Hearing Mo Lingwei''s name, Feng Shaojin''s jaw tightened, and he lowered his eyes: "Mother, one thing is another thing, public and private affairs should not be confused."


    Mrs. Feng was furious: "You still have the nerve to call me mother. For the sake of having raised you for so many years, can''t you make an excuse?"


    Feng Shaojin fell silent.


    Silence is gold.


    He was a man of few words, and he was assertive, and silence meant rejection.


    The disappointment in Mrs. Feng''s heart was overwhelming like a flood, she turned her last ray of hope to Feng Yichen, and grabbed Feng Yichen''s hand: "Yichen, you have always listened to mother''s words, help mother persuade you Brother, let your cousin live, okay?"


    Feng Yichen raised his hand, stroking Mrs. Feng''s cheek with his fingertips, brushing her hair hanging behind her ear, with a warm voice: "Mother, you like playing mahjong so much, I''ll find some people to play mahjong with you Let''s play mahjong.


    You don''t need to worry about this matter. You begged us not once or twice for Gu Shichen''s sake. My brother said it last time, and it was the last time. As a human being, you should have a longer memory and have a bottom line. .


    You should stop making trouble, otherwise, let alone brother, I am afraid that my father will not be patient anymore. "


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng turned her eyes to look at Feng Muyun''s gloomy face, she felt as if she had fallen into a cellar of ice...


    Gong Su stared at Feng Shaojin for a moment, with mixed feelings in his heart. He never thought that Feng Shaojin had already planned to execute Gu Shichen when he knew about it, and had no intention of keeping Gu Shichen behind. that person.


    On the contrary, it was me, under the guise of harmony between the North and the South, who just wanted to deal with this matter like mud.


    Gong Su reflected on what he had done, and lowered his head in shame.


    Mrs. Feng was dragged and dragged into the bedroom by the servants. Feng Shaojin got up on his own initiative to send Gong Su out.


    Feng Shaojin walked very slowly, every time he moved, the wound on his body would be involved, Gong Su also slowed down, the two walked to the gate of the courtyard, Gong Su finally couldn''t help it, stopped, and looked at Feng Shaojin Jin: "Young Master Feng made such a decision because of Ling Wei, right?"


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold, "Even if there is no Ling Wei, as a superior, shouldn''t he deal with it fairly?"


    Gong Su took a deep breath: "Could it be that Feng Shao has nothing to do with Ling Wei in doing this?"


    Feng Shaojin laughed lightly, and said frankly: "Of course it has something to do with her, but I will never ignore anything related to her, and I will definitely not stand by and watch like the second son of the palace."


    I don''t know if it was to provoke Gong Su on purpose, or if he wanted to swear his position in Mo Lingwei''s heart, Feng Shaojin had a firm and ostentatious posture and tone: "I am not afraid to tell the truth to the second son of Gong. , in this life, it is impossible for your position to surpass Ben Shao.


    In this world, except this young master, no one can win Mo Lingwei''s heart.


    If Gong Yao can''t get it, neither can you. "


    Except Ben Shao, no one is worthy of her!

 Chapter 816

    After finishing her grooming, Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, swayed her feet, looked at Mo Lingyuan with starry eyes, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with you? Why haven''t you spoken?"


    From entering the door until now, Mo Lingyuan has been frowning tightly, with an unusually solemn expression on his face, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes to look at her and asked, "Why did you go to the inn today?"


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat, wondering if she should tell her about her other identity.


    If Mo Lingyuan knew that Yun Che was him at this moment, would there be various restrictions on her in the future?


    For example, don''t go to Lan Kwai Fong, don''t go to Chi Yebai, don''t...


    If there are too many things that are not allowed, she cannot bear these rules and regulations.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan''s face, and seeing that he didn''t seem to be in a good mood today, she was afraid of offending him, so she said deliberately: "I wanted to wait for you at Feng''s house and come back with you, but you temporarily I won''t be able to leave for half a day.


    Feng Yichen drove me back. When passing by the street, I thought that I didn''t enjoy my shopping yesterday and wanted to continue shopping today, so I asked Feng Yichen to go back and take care of Feng Shaojin.


    The inn was originally a place where I rested and ate when I was tired from shopping. "


    Chu Yunyao pouted, stood up from the edge of the bed, walked to Mo Lingyuan, wrapped her arms around his neck, lay on his back, and said coquettishly, "I didn''t expect to meet Gu Shichen. Such a person, if I had known this would happen, I would have changed to another inn.


    Am I causing you a lot of trouble? "


    Although Mo Lingyuan felt a little uncomfortable, blaming her for not telling him the truth, but she couldn''t help acting coquettishly, that coquettish and soft voice was transmitted into his cochlea along with the warm breathing, and even his bones were crisp. that''s it.


    Mo Lingyuan squeezed her soft hand and held it in his palm: "You didn''t cause me trouble, if anyone dares to bully you like that bastard Gu Shichen in the future, it doesn''t matter if you kill him directly.


    All the consequences are for my husband! "


    Chu Yunyao lay her whole body on his back, turned her small face, and kissed him on the cheek, her smiling eyes bent into crescent moons, and she said delicately, "My husband is so kind to me, I seem to be I like my husband more and more, what should I do?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The blood in Mo Lingyuan''s whole body seemed to be boiling, and there was a fire running through his body.


    What did he just hear?


    like!


    like it more and more!


    His little lady said that she liked him more and more.


    She went to the inn to meet Yun Che on purpose today, and even confessed to him when she came back.


    In her heart, after all, he was better than Yun Che.


    Mo Lingyuan asked in disbelief: "Really? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Because of Mo Lingyuan''s ignorance of style, the beautiful atmosphere created with great difficulty was shattered in an instant.


    Chu Yunyao secretly slandered: At this time, shouldn''t the man be moved by her words of love, follow the trend, at least want to kiss her back?


    Chu Yunyao was a little discouraged, "Emotionally, have I ever lied to you?"


    In other respects, Chu Yunyao had indeed lied to him, but she has always been cautious about her feelings, and faced her heart truthfully.


    If you feel like it, accept it.


    Now that you accept it, get along well and work hard.


    Feelings are like water, and it''s hard to get over it.


    Mo Lingyuan was overjoyed at this moment, and he hugged him belatedly...


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qing came back exhausted, stood at the door of the bedroom, and tapped on the door three times.


    Mo Lingyuan woke up with a start, turned his head to look at Chu Yunyao who was sleeping, and quietly lifted the quilt to get up.


    When he opened the door, he saw Mu Qing standing outside the door bitterly. Mo Lingyuan knew the result with just one glance.


    He turned and closed the door, and walked towards the study.


    Mu Qing followed behind anxiously.


    After entering the study, Mo Lingyuan struck a match, lit the candle on the desk, and asked without raising his head, "Did you catch Yun Che?"

 Chapter 817

    Mu Qing wanted to hang his head into the cracks of the ground, and answered honestly: "Yes!"


    Not only did he fail to catch Yun Che, but after mobilizing his troops, he didn''t even see half a ghost of that fellow.


    It''s just wicked!


    The first time he received the news, he personally took people to the inn, and only had time to see his young wife riding a horse in a heroic manner, and disappeared at the end of the wide road in the blink of an eye.


    And the head guard of the inn was shot in the chest by a long arrow and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Mu Qing immediately ordered people to surround the entire inn, and personally led people to search the inn inside and out, and he was quite embarrassed at the time: Brat, this fell into the hands of the young master.


    In order to catch you, the young master has been busy day and night. See if this time the young master will not peel your skin, tell you not to grow eyes, eat the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard, and will never die against our young lady.


    This is what happens when you rob a woman from our master!


    As a result, after searching upstairs and downstairs, inside and out, eight times, even the cockroaches hidden in every room were found, but Yun Che was not found.


    Unwilling to give up, Mu Qing asked the innkeeper, the clerk and the panicked onlookers.


    These people spoke in unison, unanimously saying that they had seen the person he described, dressed in white, with a cat''s-eye gemstone belt around his waist.


    He also pointed to Gu Shichen who was incontinent: "That man looked gentle and handsome, but his skills were excellent, and he kicked these people down the stairs with just one kick.


    After that person went upstairs, he never came down again..."


    Regardless of body shape, clothing, or appearance, Mu Qing judged that the man in white was Yun Che.


    What about people?


    Where did people go?


    Even if it grows wings and flies away, it will leave traces in the sky, right?


    Mu Qing had never been so frustrated before.


    The study room suddenly fell into a long and eerie silence.


    Mu Qing raised his head, appreciating Mo Lingyuan''s icy face with fear and caution, not knowing what to do.


    After a long silence, Mo Lingyuan finally broke the silence of the study and asked, "Did you find anything else?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing became more and more anxious and dared not speak.


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed the jade table on the desk and smashed it to the ground with all his strength, his anger was like a wildfire burning wildly, and he couldn''t control it, "I asked you something, if you don''t want to say it, you can get out of here!" !"


    Mu Qing was so frightened that even his internal organs trembled, his legs softened, he knelt down on the ground, and told everything he knew like pouring beans: "In the bedroom that the young lady had ordered, I found Yun Che left behind. Clothes and, and belts!"


    Mu Qing rolled his Adam''s apple, swallowed his saliva, put the bundle in his hands on the ground with shaking fingers, untied it, took out the clothes inside one by one, and laid them out in front of Mo Lingyuan... ..


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s qi and blood surged, and he felt a fishy sweetness in his throat, wishing to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The clothes were clearly what Cheng Xinqi wanted to stuff into his hands when he stopped him halfway.


    Tops, coats, accessories, no matter the style or color, are exactly the same.


    From getting married to Chu Yunyao until now, she has never bought him these things, and only at his strong request, she gave him a pouch with exquisite fabric and rough workmanship.


    Even though it was ugly, he was always by his side, like a jewel like a jewel.


    Mo Lingyuan took out the warm purse from his bosom, looking at the purse that had become a little stale because it was often played with in his hands, he felt mixed feelings.


    Sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, salty, all kinds of emotions, everything.


    In the end, only the sour taste of the full stomach spread in the body.

 Chapter 818

    Seeing that his father started staring at the ugly purse again, Mu Qing couldn''t figure out what Mo Lingyuan was thinking in his heart, and he didn''t know what the father meant, so he could only go on talking to himself: "I''m talking to you today. When the guards sent by Mrs. Feng were fighting, Young Madam even cut off the belts of the guards with a knife..."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan tightly clenched the purse in his hand and stuffed it back into his bosom. A pair of pitch-black eyes looked at him like ice, which made his whole body icy cold.


    Mu Qing''s teeth chattered: "But the man''s pants didn''t fall off, and the young lady didn''t see anything."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at the clothes on the ground with eyes that were about to burst into flames, and said in a cool voice, "Put these clothes back as you brought them here."


    Mu Qing hurriedly folded the clothes neatly, put them back into the bag, and replied, "Yes, I will put the clothes back in the guest room tonight."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing hurriedly continued: "The humble job has already sent someone to guard the inn day and night. Once Yun Che appears again, he will definitely capture that guy and make it hard for him to fly."


    Mo Lingyuan sat in the rattan chair, resting his forehead with one hand, a little tiredness appeared on his handsome face, and his voice was tired and indifferent: "You go down first, let me be quiet for a while."


    Mu Qing didn''t dare to disturb too much, twisted the burden, and exited the study.


    Standing outside the door, looking at Mo Lingyuan''s lonely silhouette printed on the window paper, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing boldly opened the door and went in again: "Master, do you suspect Young Madam and Yun..."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes and glanced at him, the last half of what Mu Qing wanted to say got stuck in his throat.


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his hands into fists, put them on the table, and said in a cold tone, "I believe that the young lady and Yun Che are innocent."


    Mu Qing nodded: "The humble job also thinks so, the young lady was able to travel thousands of miles from Jincheng to the plague-ridden south for my father, if it wasn''t for my deep affection for my father, it would be absolutely impossible to do so.


    Leaving aside the young lady''s status as a doctor, once she enters the south, she will put her life in danger, which is equivalent to disregarding her own safety.


    Please don''t think about it too much, all the rumors are just hearsay and nothing more.


    Back then, when the young lady was not married into the mansion, you were still burdened with the fate of restraining your wife and mother, and the lone star of Tiansha, all of which were rumors based on nothing..."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Mu Qing, squinted his long and narrow phoenix pupils, and there was a dark tide at the bottom of his pupils, and said lightly, "Speak on!"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Master''s thoughts are unfathomable, could he be moved by what he said?


    Mu Qing had no choice but to dig around and bite the bullet and continued: "Also, compared to outsiders, the Young Madam is gentle and virtuous to the Master. At least, at least the Young Madam has never beaten the Master..."


    Compared with Feng Yichen, Master''s treatment at Young Madam''s is really better.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it any longer, and twitched the corners of his lips.


    Can this be considered a reason?


    Who said that she had never beaten Ben Shuai before, and within a few days of their wedding, Ben Shuai was knocked out by her in the hot spring pool.


    Before getting married, Ben Shuai was beaten by her and lay on the bed for a whole week, almost unable to continue the incense for the Mo family...


    Thinking of these, Mo Lingyuan felt his stomach full of bitterness and had nothing to say.


    Mu Qing continued: "Young Madam is good at craftsmanship, versatile, and able to make money. When she was not in business, she often cooked delicious meals for the Lord herself. Looking at these mistresses and wives, few of them are willing to cook by themselves. of.


    Compared with other people, you can be regarded as the most delicious person in the world.


    The young lady also braved the hail of bullets to save the grandfather, and helped the grandfather to solve the predicament several times.


    The young lady also takes care of your finances for you, and all the money you earn is spent on solving problems for you..."

 Chapter 819

    The more Mu Qing said, the more he felt that his young wife was full of merits, no one could compare her, and she hated Yun Che even more in her heart.


    After Mo Lingyuan listened silently, the chill that permeated his body gradually disappeared.


    After Mu Qing left, he sat in the study for a while before returning to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao was still sleeping ignorantly. He lay sideways beside her, caressing her increasingly delicate and beautiful face, and murmured in a low voice: "Yunyao, is it true that your husband is the only one in your heart as Mu Qing said? ?¡±


    After getting along these days, he became more and more sure of her attachment and intimacy with him, and knew that she actually had him in her heart, but he was not sure if there was another man in her heart.


    He didn''t dare to ask, afraid of getting an answer he didn''t want to hear, but he couldn''t restrain himself from thinking wildly.


    Tossing and turning, Mo Lingyuan didn''t close his eyes all night.


    When Chu Yunyao got up, the sky was only getting dark, the yard was full of noise and joy, and Mo Lingyuan was no longer in the bedroom.


    After grooming, Chu Yunyao opened the door, and saw that everyone was busy and beaming.


    Renzhi built a ladder and pasted the Spring Festival couplets written by He Wenhao on each door.


    Mo Lingwei and Li Bo were hanging lanterns, while Bao''er swept the yard clean.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao come out, Bao''er happily ran over, "Miss, tonight is the last day of this year, and my master sent people to bring a lot of fireworks back, we are going to set off fireworks tonight."


    Bao''er, who lives in the country, has never seen what fireworks in the city look like when they are in full bloom.


    Seeing that Baoer was looking forward to it, Chu Yunyao said, "If you want to watch it, you can play it now."


    Bao''er shook her head: "The fireworks display in broad daylight is not as good as at night, so it saves a lot of waste. What''s more, Mr. Mu has been running around all night, and he only came back when it was almost dawn. He is catching up on sleep, so as not to wake him up. "


    "What did he do last night?" Chu Yunyao looked around, but did not see Mo Lingyuan, and asked, "Where is Lingyuan? Did you go out again?"


    Bao''er pointed to the location of the study room: "In the study room, I said to finish the business in the morning and take you out for a stroll at noon, Mr. Mu has been very busy these days..."


    While chatting happily, an unexpected guest came.


    Gong Su and An Haoyu drove in with various gifts.


    The laughter in the yard stopped abruptly, and they all looked towards the door.


    Gong Su didn''t seem to notice those strange eyes, and walked straight towards Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a plain cheongsam with exquisite magnolia flowers embroidered on her hands. Her long black hair was coiled up, and a white jade hairpin was worn on her bun. She had no makeup on her face, and her skin was as snow-like as pearls and jade.


    She stepped on the wooden ladder erected with both feet, stretched her neck, raised her head and hung a red lantern under the eaves.


    Gong Su supported the wooden ladder with one hand, looked up at her, a smile inadvertently flowed from the bottom of his warm eyes, overflowing with tenderness, he said worriedly and concerned: "Be careful."


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say that, but his sudden sound startled Mo Lingwei so much that she almost lost her footing and fell off the wooden ladder...


    Seeing this, Gong Su put his arms around her waist: "Be careful!"


    Mo Lingwei grabbed his arm with her backhand, covered her heart in fear, and stood up again.


    Before the two of them had time to withdraw their hands, they heard a siren sound, and another car suddenly broke in from outside.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, and met a pair of sharp and narrow eyes like sharp blades. Her whole body was like falling into an ice cellar, which made her freeze in place for an instant, and she was so dazed that she forgot to react...

 Chapter 820

    Gu Wei was driving the car, Feng Shaojin was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, two icy eyes fixed on Mo Lingwei, wrapped in icebergs, snow and rain, wishing to devour her.


    Gu Wei parked the car, went around to the other side, opened the door, and helped Feng Shaojin out of the passenger seat.


    Feng Shaojin''s handsome face was as pale as snow, and he hadn''t seen him for a few months, he seemed to be thin, and his facial features became more three-dimensional, as if carefully carved.


    He has a tall figure, wearing a black overcoat and leather boots on his feet, making him look even more majestic, handsome and extraordinary.


    He slammed the car door hard, watching Mo Lingwei''s eyes that were both cold and hot, the flowing dark color was like a tide, with turbulent waves, walking towards Mo Lingwei and Gong Su step by step.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to move her legs, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and they froze in place, unable to move.


    She had no choice but to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying at him.


    At a distance of three steps, Feng Shaojin paused, his eyes like blades, sizing up the posture of the two of them.


    Gong Su put his arms around Mo Lingwei''s waist, and Mo Lingwei grabbed Gong Su''s arm.


    It''s so intimate.


    Did you do it on purpose for him to see?


    Or has the relationship between Mo Lingwei and Gong Su developed to the point where they can hug each other?


    Thinking of the conceited and frivolous words he said to Gong Su when he sent Gong Su out of Feng''s house last night, he suddenly lost his mind and felt as if he had been slapped in the face.


    Feng Shaojin restrained the urge to rush over to break Gong Su''s arm in public, and said with a half-smile: "Men and women can''t kiss each other, it''s better for the second son of Gong to be more self-respecting, Ling Wei has always been a woman with boundaries."


    At this moment, Mo Lingwei realized the movement between herself and Gong Su belatedly, and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Hearing this, Gong Su not only did not let go of Mo Lingwei, but leaned closer to Mo Lingwei, hugging him even tighter.


    Mo Lingwei frowned displeased, trying to break free from his arm.


    As if wanting to be ashamed of yesterday, Gong Su had no choice but to let go of Mo Lingwei, but raised his hand more intimately to gather Mo Lingwei''s hair hanging by his ear to the back of his ear, imitating Feng Shaojin''s tone , chuckled and said: "Of course I know that Ling Wei is a woman with boundaries, but this boundary also divides people, so of course you should be indifferent to people who are unfamiliar with you.


    Get acquainted with those who are close to you. "


    Before Mo Lingwei could explain clearly the relationship between Gong Su and himself, Gong Su spoke first: "I wonder if the engagement date between Young Master Feng and Miss He''s family has been confirmed yet?


    After finishing the business in the south, we are going back to the north. I wonder if there is a chance to have a cup of wedding wine with Young Master Feng and Miss He?


    If you want to meet again in the future, it will not be as convenient as it is now. "


    Hearing these words, Mo Lingwei wanted to get rid of the relationship with Gong Su, swallowed them silently, lowered her eyes, and kept silent, allowing Gong Su and Feng Shaojin to talk with guns and sticks .


    She stood between the two of them, listening silently like a log, neither leaving nor not leaving.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on Mo Lingwei from the beginning to the end, and he never left for a moment. Seeing that she hadn''t said a word and made no excuses, he thought she had acquiesced in Gong Su''s words, and his heart ached like a needle prick. .


    The chest where Jincheng was shot had obviously healed, but it started to hurt badly again.


    Feng Shaojin took a step forward, "Ling Wei, long time no see."


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, met his eyes that were as dark as ink, and pulled her pink lips, "Young Master Feng, I wish you a happy engagement with Miss He in advance!"

 Chapter 821

    Hearing Mo Lingwei''s blessing, and staring at the indifferent and sincere expression on her face, Feng Shaojin''s chest seemed to have a hole, and someone reached in and pulled his heart, making him suffocate in pain.


    He had always known that she was calm and calm, but he never expected that this calmness and calm would be brought into full play after hearing the news that he was about to get engaged.


    Not only was she not sad, she even smiled at him slightly.


    Not only did he not question him, but he also sincerely wished him well in advance.


    Since she was here, she should know that he was injured, but she didn''t care at all, and she didn''t want to know why he came over suddenly today.


    For her, the past between them has all turned into clouds and smoke.


    When the wind blows, it disperses.


    Why?


    Why would he want to live in pain for her sake, life would be better than death, but she can be so calm?


    Feng Shaojin smiled coldly, and a sternness flashed in his eyes: "In that case, I would like to thank Miss Mo, the date of the engagement is probably about to be set, and when the time comes, Miss Mo will be invited to take care of her during her busy schedule." Make time, come and participate in..."


    Mo Lingwei''s heart was suffocated, she bit her lip, unable to utter a single word.


    The blessing just now exhausted all her strength, and being able to support her body and stand firmly in front of him without running away is the greatest dignity she can achieve as the young lady of the Mo family.


    She can be ashamed, but she can''t let the Mo family and her elder brother and sister-in-law be ashamed for her.


    Those humiliating words that Feng Yichen said to her are still in her ears and vivid in her eyes, she dare not forget them.


    Seeing this, Gong Su hurriedly answered for Mo Lingwei: "The engagement between Young Master Feng and Miss He is a great event, and it is a blessing for the people in the south. It is a big event, and Ling Wei and I will definitely attend on time."


    Gong Su lowered his eyes, glanced at Mo Lingwei''s clenched fist, and changed the subject: "Young Master Feng came here early in the morning, so he must not be here to catch up on the past, right?"


    Feng Shaojin glanced at Gong Su, "Of course, this young master is very busy, but he doesn''t have the leisure and time like the second son of Gong."


    As he said that, he turned to look at Chu Yunyao, "Young Madam Mo was frightened yesterday. The person who bullied you, I brought you here today, and I have full authority to dispose of you under Madam Mo''s disposal."


    Gu Wei opened the rear compartment, dragged the tightly bound Gu Shichen out of the car, and threw it in front of Chu Yunyao like a sandbag, cupped his hands and said, "Before the second son of the palace went to the Feng family yesterday, my young master had already decided to be fair. It''s done.


    If such a bastard is not severely punished, it is not enough for the people to be angry.


    My master has also taken back our wife''s right to call guards at will..."


    Before the words were finished, Mo Lingyuan''s deep and indifferent voice came over: "Young Master Feng is really fair in his work."


    He glanced at Feng Shaojin, walked up to Chu Yunyao, stroked her back, "What do you want to do with it?"


    Chu Yunyao saw that the man was covered in flesh, he was so frightened that he lost control of his bladder and bowels, and his whole body was smelly, so he waved his hands in disgust, "Don''t make me sick in front of me, I don''t want to see him."


    Mo Lingyuan answered, and said lightly: "If that''s the case, let''s drag it on. For the sake of Young Master Feng, just leave his whole body."


    Gu Wei twisted Gu Shichen, who was tied up and gagged, and walked out...


    Feng Shaojin turned his head to look at Mo Lingwei, but saw that Mo Lingwei was not in the yard and had already returned to his room. His heart became more and more empty. He looked around the extremely festive yard, "If you don''t mind, can you go to Feng''s house for the New Year''s Eve ?¡±


    After saying the words, I regretted it, and thought with my heels, there was no way Mo Lingyuan would agree.

 Chapter 822

    Sure enough, Mo Lingyuan flatly refused: "Young Master Feng''s kindness, I appreciate it. I just want my family to be happy and have a nice meal, so I won''t bother the Feng family."


    From entering the door to now, Chu Yunyao has been paying attention to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin''s Sima Zhao''s heart couldn''t be concealed even if he wanted to.


    After fighting with Gong Su, she looked at Mo Lingwei with affectionate eyes, but there was no warmth in her words.


    After Mo Lingwei returned to the bedroom, Feng Shaojin couldn''t see her, he seemed to have lost his soul, and he would say stupid things about inviting them to the Feng family for the New Year.


    Chu Yunyao thought unhappily: You are the one who is about to get engaged to He Jingshu. During the Chinese New Year, you will definitely greet and see off your fianc¨¦e, entertain the guests who come to visit, and also want to invite us to Feng''s house for the New Year.


    Do you think it''s not enough for outsiders to poke Mo Lingwei''s spine?


    This Feng Shaojin''s EQ is simply negative.


    However, Gong Su came over desperately, and said to Mo Lingyuan: "Young Master Mo, I came from Jincheng with Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo. I have no relatives or reason here. Can I have a few meals here? "


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Feng Shaojin, although he didn''t like seeing Gong Su very much, but he also wanted to completely get rid of Feng Shaojin''s thoughts, so he nodded his head lightly: "It''s up to you."


    That being said, it is a promise.


    Feng Shaojin clenched his back teeth, and the masseter muscles on the side of his face tensed up.


    Fortunately, Gu Wei came back in time, which was the solution to the dilemma: "Mr. Mo, Gu Shichen is dead, and the house still has internal affairs to deal with. Let''s go back first."


    Once Gu Shichen died, the grievances between Mo Lingyuan and Gu Jiafeng''s family were settled.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know how he left Mo Lingwei''s residence, he only knew that when he came back to his senses, he had already sat in the co-pilot''s seat.


    The smell of blood spread in the carriage, getting stronger and stronger.


    Gu Wei noticed something was wrong, stepped on the brake, parked the car on the side of the road, raised his hand to lift Shaojin''s coat: "Master, is your wound bleeding again?"


    Feng Shaojin stared blankly at the front, motionless.


    Gu Wei sighed, opened his shirt, and saw that the white shirt inside was red in a large area, quickly opened the medicine box, took the medicine and gauze to bind his wound again, and persuaded: "Master, this is the end of the matter, Don''t torture yourself any more."


    Feng Shaojin clenched and loosened the hand on his knee, loosened it and clenched it again and again, and couldn''t help but grabbed Gu Wei''s neckline, gnashing his teeth and questioning: "Even you are perfunctory and deceiving me." ,right?"


    Gu Wei didn''t understand, so he said, "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "All of you don''t want me to be with Ling Wei, right? She obviously came to the south, but she came here with Gong Su, but everyone in the Feng family kept it from me, except I didn''t know about it, all of you Everyone knew she was coming.


    You also like Ling Wei, so you don''t want me to marry her, do you? "Feng Shaojin was like a child who was isolated and abandoned by everyone, hysterical like never before.


    He wanted to stabilize the south, resist foreign enemies, and want the people to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Bearing the hatred of the country and the family, he is destined to move forward with heavy burdens.


    But why do you have to abandon your most beloved woman? Want to spend the rest of your life with the woman you hate in this life?


    When Gu Wei heard Feng Shaojin''s last words, he was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, he hastily explained: "Master, the life of a lowly job is the same as your master, they were all saved by Miss Mo.


    In the eyes of humble officials, Miss Mo has long been your young wife..."

 Chapter 823

    Gu Wei looked at Feng Shaojin''s expression, saw that he was indifferent, lowered his head, and had no choice but to continue to express his feelings: "The humble job treats Miss Mo the same as it treats you.


    The humble official never dared to have any unreasonable thoughts about Mrs. Feng.


    I have always cared about Miss Mo''s life-saving grace, just like I have always cared about your life-saving grace for me, please be careful.


    If the Lord doesn''t believe in the humble job, he can kill the humble job at any time..."


    Feng Shaojin leaned back on the seat, raised his hand and rubbed the space between his extremely tired brows, closed his eyes, his voice was hoarse and deep, with a hint of pain: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just confused.


    You went with them last time and said that Yichen had nothing to do with Ling Wei, but you obeyed Mrs. Mo''s words, so I was relieved.


    I thought that as long as that person wasn''t Yichen, no matter who it was, I wouldn''t let anyone snatch Ling Wei away from me.


    But I was scared, the way she looked at me was no longer the same as before.


    I''m afraid that even if I keep her people, I won''t be able to keep her heart.


    She has always been modest, and even when she was with me, she seldom hooked up with people in public, cuddling and cuddling, but you saw just now that Gong Su''s arms were around her waist, not only did she not Pushing away, still holding Gong Su''s arm tightly.


    I have never put a fledgling kid like Gong Su in my eyes, but it is this kind of person, who somehow got close to her..."


    Gu Wei didn''t know how to enlighten Feng Shaojin, it seemed that all the self-confidence and arrogance of the master collapsed the moment he saw Miss Mo actively grabbing Gong Su''s arm.


    The two of them have gone through so much together, and I thought Miss Mo was just like him, and would have him in my heart for the rest of my life, but Miss Mo decided to be more ruthless than Master.


    He fired two shots at Grandpa.


    Burn down the thatched hut where my grandfather lived.


    After coming to the South, I avoided seeing each other.


    Even if he knew that someone in the Feng family was infected with the disease, or that his grandfather was seriously injured, he would not ignore it.


    In front of the master, he behaved intimately with the second son of the palace, generously and decently wishing the master a happy engagement with Miss He.


    It was as if all the past had been wiped clean from her mind.


    Not to mention the master, even he, seeing Miss Mo''s indifferent expression, couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Wei didn''t know how to persuade Feng Shaojin, so he had to say: "Master, no matter what, you have to take good care of your body, you will live your life, and no one can decide what will happen in the future.


    That Gong Su is not like your master, he may have lived abroad for a long time, thinking about the problem is too simple, Miss Mo may not like such a man..."


    Gu Wei''s inadvertent words seemed to have opened up Feng Shaojin''s puzzled question.


    Like him, Mo Lingwei grew up in a complicated and dark environment, so it is easy to like people like him, but now that he has hurt Mo Lingwei''s heart, she swung her sword to cut off her love and broke with him.


    As for Gong Su, although he was naive in handling things and immature in thinking about things, he was enthusiastic, warm and careful.


    In a few years, after Gong Su''s experience, he will definitely become a leader in the Gong family in terms of dealing with people.


    A person with a dark mind cannot reject a person who is warm and sunny...


    From the bottom of Feng Shaojin''s heart, there was a fear that he was about to lose Mo Lingwei completely. This kind of thought took root in his mind like a vine, entangled in his heart, making him restless day and night.

 Chapter 824

    We can''t let her leave the south. Once Mo Lingwei is let go, it''s like letting a tiger go back to the mountain. Let alone being with her again, even seeing her again will be as difficult as climbing the sky.


    She has a father, a sister-in-law in Jincheng, and a bunch of wealthy young men around her, so she will never need him anymore.


    And Gong Su is his biggest threat.


    Feng Shaojin''s plan gradually took shape in his heart...


    ¡­


    Gu Shichen''s death did not have the slightest impact on everyone in the mansion. After Feng Shaojin and Gu Wei left, the mansion resumed its bustle.


    It''s just that the excitement has become somewhat deliberate.


    After He Wenhao witnessed all this, he understood what Feng Yichen had done on the spot.


    Feng Yichen really wanted to match him with Mo Lingwei, just because the person Mo Lingwei liked was Feng Shaojin.


    He Wenhao couldn''t help but secretly smiled wryly, there was Feng Shaojin in the front, and Gong Su in the back, both of them were better than him, how could he get into Mo Lingwei''s eyes?


    After Mo Lingwei returned to the room, Gong Su took over Mo Lingwei''s job of hanging the lantern on his own, and climbed up the wooden ladder to hang the red lantern on the eaves with Li Bo.


    ¡­


    After a lot of busy work, the mansion became clean, completely new, decorated with lights.


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to take Chu Yunyao out for a stroll, but Chu Yunyao refused, "Although I know where the He family hides the food, how can I get the food out so that it won''t cause turmoil and can make the He family happy again?" I haven''t figured out how to kill two birds with one stone, so I don''t know what to do."


    Mo Lingyuan was very surprised: "How did you know where the He family hid their food?"


    "Second Master He told me." Chu Yunyao told Mo Lingyuan everything, every detail, but concealed Yun Che''s part, "I asked He Changqing, He Changqing, an old fox, is right. I avoided seeing it, and only pushed Miss He Jingxian to talk to me, and would only sell it to me if I charged three times the price of Jincheng..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yunyao became very angry: "At this price, all the silver taels brought by this lady can''t buy much food."


    She was a little frustrated: "I originally planned to settle all the rations of the people before the New Year, and help the people here to pass the New Year."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows, "In this way, I have an idea, but I don''t know if you are willing to let that person bear the stigma."


    Chu Yunyao asked vigilantly, "Who?"


    Other than a few people in this mansion, who else is she not willing to part with?


    Looking at Mo Lingyuan''s appearance, could it be that she is reluctant to part with a man?


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s serious face, Mo Lingyuan stretched out his big palm from the table, held her small hand in his palm, and said in a low voice: "This commander overheard a rumor that Yun Che is also here. here."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s not rumors, what you heard is the truth, Yun Che really came here, and she is sitting in front of you right now.


    She was a little uneasy. She didn''t know when Mo Lingyuan knew about this. After all, it was only a few days since she appeared as Yun Che.


    Mo Lingyuan scrutinized her expression carefully, and saw that her complexion moved slightly. I don''t know if it was because of a guilty conscience or because she was thinking about that man, and continued: "If it is said to the outside world, the food on the top of Dongshan Mountain is from the Yun family in Beicheng... ..


    The He family could eat Coptis chinensis in silence, not daring to make a sound. After all, the He family declared from the very beginning that the He family had already run out of food.


    The Feng family must be happy to hear the anecdote, and if it can benefit the common people, Feng Shaojin will definitely go along with it.


    As for the people in the south, they will also be grateful in their hearts. After all, it is the grain hoarded by the northerners. Because of the war, they fled the south and left this batch of grain. These people can only be grateful...


    only......"

 Chapter 825

    Only in this way, Yun Che will become the target of public criticism. Those wealthy people who want to make a fortune with food will vent all their grievances on Yun Che after losing this windfall.


    Especially the He family, I''m afraid they will hunt down and kill Yun Che from all corners of the world.


    Once Yun Che showed his face, it would give Mo Lingyuan an opportunity to kill him.


    When Mo Lingyuan thought of this method at first, he was selfish.


    Chu Yunyao rested her elbows on the table, propped her chin with her palms, looked at Mo Lingyuan with blinking eyes, and asked, "The person you are afraid that I can''t bear to part with is Yun Che?"


    Mo Lingyuan coughed lightly, concealed his guilty conscience, and replied truthfully: "You once told me that he is very important to you..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Your plan is pretty good."


    Mu Qingzheng wanted to come in and report something, so he just heard the conversation between the two of them clearly.


    After looking back and forth between the two of them several times, he silently lit a candle for Yun Che in his heart.


    In terms of black belly, no one can compare to his master.


    It was really a way to kill two birds with one stone. It not only solved the plight of the people in the south, but also took the opportunity to get rid of Yun Che, forcing Yun Che to nowhere.


    Yun Che was driven from Jincheng to the south by his master, and now that he finally showed his face in the south, there is actually no place for Yun Che here.


    From now on, Yun Che may have no choice but to run away to the ends of the earth.


    Mu Qing just didn''t expect that the young lady also thought this strategy was very good.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help asking: "You think this plan is good, so maybe you agree?"


    Chu Yunyao continued to nod: "Of course I agree, such a good plan, why should I not agree?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    This question, on the contrary, stopped Mo Lingwei.


    She had clearly said that Yun Che was very important to her, why didn''t she worry about him not thinking of him at all?


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    On the contrary, Mo Lingyuan became anxious. In case Yun Che had nowhere to hide, and wanted to come to seek refuge with Chu Yunyao, in front of Chu Yunyao, would he take that guy in or not?


    If Yun Che finds Chu Yunyao and uses his life to sow discord between him and Chu Yunyao and his wife, what should he do?


    Women are soft-hearted and like to sympathize with the weak.


    What''s more, in Chu Yunyao''s heart, she kept saying that Yun Che was like an older brother.


    Thinking of the word "brother", Mo Lingyuan became more and more irritable.


    Damn brother, where did so many brothers come from?


    Mo Lingyuan spoke after deliberation: "Aren''t you afraid of putting him in danger?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Of course I''m afraid."


    Everyone is afraid of death, especially a person like her who has come back from the dead. After finally coming back to life, she is reluctant to die like this.


    But death is as light as a feather and as heavy as Mount Tai. The big deal is that she is in the south, so it would be fine if she no longer appeared as Yun Che.


    The He family wouldn''t be able to find Yun Che and take her as a hostage, right?


    Mo Lingyuan is not a vegetarian, that Gu Shichen is a good example.


    Chu Yunyao said dejectedly: "The members of the He family, except for He Wenhao, are not good people. If they knew that Yun Che was the one who took the blame, I''m afraid they would even have his heart broken."


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart was suspended again: "If you are worried that he will be in a difficult situation in the future, let''s discuss it in the long run."


    He couldn''t see that Chu Yunyao was worried about other men.


    If because of this incident, Chu Yunyao is worried about Yun Che''s safety every day, and pays attention to Yun Che''s life and death all the time, it is better to let that guy live well, and save that guy from dying and occupying Chu Yunyao''s life. The place in the heart.


    In this way, the gain outweighs the loss!

 Chapter 826

    After thinking about this, Mo Lingyuan felt more depressed. Yun Che, should he be killed or kept?


    Killing is also a disaster, and keeping it is also a disaster.


    It is simply a hot potato, and there is no way to start.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have the slightest fluctuation on her face, she shook her head: "It''s agreed that after the new year, we will go back to Jincheng after all the things here are dealt with, it would take too much time for a long-term plan.


    This method is still the best, but in this way, Yun Che will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the He family for no reason, and the price is too high. It is better to get something from these people.


    After all, for this batch of food, I have dealt with He Changqing again and again. This old fox played around with this lady, and this lady really couldn''t swallow it. "


    Mo Lingyuan chuckled, and looked at her dotingly: "I planned to wait for Feng Shaojin and I to deal with other matters before making a decision, but I didn''t expect that my handsome wife would also worry about it." The people are here.


    That being the case, it is better to take it from these people and then use it to the people, cut a layer of oil and water from these people, spend money when it is due to these people, and contribute when it is due to these people, what do you think. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice: "You just decide, what should you do?"


    Mo Lingyuan explained his own method: "It''s better for the Feng family to come forward in this matter, after all, it''s the south, for the sake of the Feng family, those people also want to show their strength.


    Feng Shaojin was too busy and was injured again, I just ask Feng Yichen to come forward about this..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were shining brightly, as if they were full of light: "Feng Yichen made a bet with me, and this lady won. He needs to do something for me. It''s so good, let him help raise money for charity, then The guy seems to be glib on weekdays, but he still has a sense of responsibility.


    After a few days of honing here, I have lost some of my coquettishness, and I am a man of talent. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s deep eyes fixed on Chu Yunyao''s flying eyebrows, as if he said inadvertently: "Madam''s impression of Feng Yichen seems to be very good."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The tone was quite sour, and Mu Qing could tell.


    However, Chu Yunyao didn''t realize it, and continued: "He has talent, but he''s used to being aloof and doesn''t have much empathy, and his empathy ability is also poor, so he''ll be fine if he is abused.


    Some people grow up being praised by others all their lives, and they have some abilities themselves, so it''s unavoidable..."


    The more Chu Yunyao spoke, the darker Mo Lingyuan''s face became.


    During that period of time, he was so ill that it was difficult to even get out of bed. Unexpectedly, in order to save him, Chu Yunyao used golden needles to force himself to develop medicine non-stop. In addition to helping Feng Shaojin clean up the Japanese pirates and espionage left in the south, he was too busy to keep his feet on the ground, and he was at a loss for what to do.


    But she didn''t expect that Feng Yichen had only lived here for a few days, and Chu Yunyao knew him so well.


    Although I know that this flying vinegar is not to be eaten, but it is not a taste to be unusual.


    Mo Lingwei felt guilty and blamed himself, he was too busy, he left early and returned late every day, so he had too little time to accompany her.


    Seeing that Master''s complexion was getting worse, Mu Qing quickly smoothed things over, "Master, what Young Madam means is that she thinks that Young Master Feng is a talent to be made, and treating him like a disciple has no other meaning.


    After the Young Madam left, if a similar epidemic happened here again, with Young Master Feng around, he would be able to deal with it calmly, so as not to cause a flood. "


    At this moment, Chu Yunyao realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Mo Lingyuan''s emotions...

 Chapter 827

    Chu Yunyao changed the subject and asked Mu Qing, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Qing raised the letter in Yang''s hand, "The letters from Jincheng are for the Lord, and these are for you, Young Madam. The mountain road was blocked by heavy snow a few days ago, and the traffic was blocked. For more than a week, these letters have been backlogged for a while, and they finally arrived in my hands today."


    Chu Yunyao opened it up, and looked at the letters one by one. There were Su Chenxi''s, Yunda''s, and Uncle Wen Tingyun''s most. There was also one from Chi Yebai, probably because she was afraid that her letter would not reach Chu Yun. In Yao''s hand, it was mixed in the envelope sent by Wen Tingyun.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at ten lines, and the more she looked, the more dignified her face became.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes to look at her, and seeing her uneasy expression, he asked, "What''s the matter? Did something happen?"


    Chu Yunyao handed the letter written to her by Wen Tingyun and Su Chenxi to Mo Lingyuan: "Look, Jincheng has opened another medicine shop, and Su Chenxi said that the medicine developed in that medicine shop The effect is very good, and the business is very hot.


    He asked someone to buy some and came back, and found that the ingredients in the medicine were not much different from those of the medicines we developed. They were not what they boasted. .


    My uncle said that the shop''s business is not bad, because Chi Yebai is also a shareholder of Yunlai Pavilion, and he helped settle some matters, probably because he was afraid that I would be paranoid and suspicious, so he only said that a small incident happened.


    How can it be a trivial matter that Chi Yebai can come forward to settle.


    Looking at the date of signing, it was written half a month ago.


    In other words, as soon as I left Jincheng, someone wanted to attack Your Excellency Yunlai secretly. "


    Chu Yunyao felt uneasy, propped her forehead with her hands, and said worriedly: "I don''t know how they are doing now."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes moved, and he put away the letter in his palm. Taking advantage of Chu Yunyao''s inattention, he winked at Mu Qing, and Mu Qing immediately put the letter into his sleeve, relieved Said: "Young Madam, Mr. Luo and Duan Changyu stay in Jincheng, I believe Mr. Wen will be fine."


    Mo Lingyuan stood up, went to sit beside her, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, before I leave, I have sent someone to secretly protect your uncle and aunt, I can assure you that their lives will be safe.


    As for the Yunlai Pavilion, it was your painstaking effort. At most, the business will be affected. After a while, after we go back, we will find out what happened, and the business will gradually improve. "


    When Chu Yunyao heard what Mo Lingyuan said, she immediately felt relieved. She felt that as long as the people staying in Jincheng were safe, everything would be fine. As for those things outside her body, they could be earned back if they were gone.


    It just so happened that Bao''er came over to call Chu Yunyao to ask for advice on how to make a dish, so Chu Yunyao followed Bao''er to the kitchen.


    Mo Lingyuan saw Chu Yunyao''s back disappearing from sight, the gentle smile on his face condensed, and he led Mu Qing to the study.


    After closing the study door, Mo Lingyuan slammed the letter in his hand onto the table: "What''s going on? Haven''t you checked it out yet?"


    Mu Qing shook his head, took out the letter stuffed into his cuff, struck it with a match and burned it: "It is said that the patient''s western medicine was taken from Su Chenxi, but he died after taking it.


    Fortunately, the person involved in this matter is Su Chenxi, and the warlord will not stand idly by and is investigating this matter.


    However, Su Chenxi said that the medicine the patient took was not the medicine developed by Mrs. Shao''s pharmaceutical factory at all, but the western medicine provided by Chu Qingze''s Chu family''s pharmacy..."

 Chapter 828

    Mo Lingyuan frowned: "When did Chu Qingze open a western medicine shop? Where did he get his supplies from?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "The Chu family opened a pharmacy about two weeks ago. I heard that Jincheng came to a doctor with an eccentric personality but extremely superb medical skills. He can cure any disease, and even heal people. , known as the living Hua Tuo.


    Now living in Chu''s house, Chu Qingze specially vacated a shop as a pharmacy, attending clinics every day, treating all kinds of patients, there is no incurable disease that can''t be cured..."


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly thought of Cheng Xinqi''s legs that could stand and walk like a normal person, and his brows furrowed even tighter.


    It''s too mysterious to treat a dead person with flesh and bones.


    Chu Yunyao once said that even if there is such a medical skill in this world, it will be hundreds of years later, and it is impossible to have it now.


    In terms of medical skills, although Mo Lingyuan has never dabbled in it, he has the full authority to believe every word Chu Yunyao said, and he firmly believes it.


    "Where is Duan Changyu, what are you doing now?" Mo Lingyuan felt uneasy.


    Before leaving, Luo Zifeng has the full power to deal with military affairs, and Duan Changyu has all the internal affairs to deal with. If Duan Changyu can''t handle it, what if the patient''s death involves the Su family...


    The Su family is his mother''s natal family and also his backing. He will never allow the Su family to have any troubles.


    Seeing that he was not in Jincheng, some people did not dare to touch the Mo family blatantly, but even extended their hands to the Su family, intending to cut off his left and right arms.


    There are too many enemies eyeing his position, and for a while, he can''t figure out who used such low-handed means and tricks.


    Fortunately, father Shuai Nian has always regarded the Su family as his in-laws because of his mother''s affection, and will not let Su Chenxi be imprisoned in vain.


    Mu Qing was also a little anxious: "Before the young lady left, she opened several schools to take in homeless beggars. They beg during the day and sleep in the school at night to read and write. But in recent days, I heard that every Children disappear without reason every day.


    Originally, those children were homeless and would not be noticed.


    But all the children who come to the school to study will be registered in the register, and the successive disappearances have aroused the vigilance of the master, so he reported the matter to the police. Duan Changyu checked and found that these days, basically one to two The disappearance of a child.


    I continued to check and found that some homeless bums and old women were also missing.


    Because they are all homeless and have no relatives or friends, there are very few clues, so it is impossible to trace them, and it is very difficult..."


    The whole city of Jincheng seems to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere, danger quietly approaches all vulnerable people, there seems to be a net that is being tightened...


    Mo Lingyuan pondered for a moment: "For the time being, don''t let the young lady know about these things, let Duan Changyu and Luo Zifeng send more people to protect the people who should be protected, and no mistakes are allowed."


    Mu Qing nodded heavily: "Okay, I will send the letter now..."


    ¡­


    Time was like running water, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were busy in the kitchen for a while, and it was getting dark.


    Everyone sat around in the hall, had a lively reunion dinner, and was about to set off the fireworks, when there was a scream at the door: "Ling Yuan, I want to see Ling Yuan, let me in!"


    Cheng Xinqi''s voice came in through the closed gate of the courtyard, and she burst into tears: "If you don''t let me in, I''ll bump my head against this gate..."

 Chapter 829

    The guards looked at Cheng Xinqi''s attitude of looking for life and death, and were afraid that she would really die at the door, so they panicked.


    One person stopped her, and the other pushed the door and went in: "You guard her, I''ll go and tell the master and young lady."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the guard opened the door, Cheng Xinqi followed and rushed into the courtyard recklessly...


    Guard: "..."


    Changing guards wanted to bump their heads to death at the door.


    Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao looked at each other, looking at Cheng Xinqi who barged in regardless of her life.


    Cheng Xinqi''s petite body rushed straight towards Mo Lingyuan, trying to crash into his arms, but she was grabbed by Mu Qing who was standing aside, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her away.


    Mu Qing looked worried: "Miss Cheng, please respect yourself."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Cheng Xinqi coldly, with an impatient tone: "Today is New Year''s Eve, it''s getting late, Miss Cheng is staying at He''s house in a bad manner, what do you want to do here alone?"


    Cheng Xinqi just cried, and the crying Lihua was trembling with rain.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on her as if examining her, and saw that her clothes were disheveled, she was only wearing a coat on such a cold day, her temple hair was disheveled, her delicate face was covered with tears, and even her makeup was washed away by tears. There was an aura of panic and fear all over his body.


    Seeing that Cheng Xinqi didn''t speak, Mo Lingyuan became more and more irritable: "Come here, send Miss Cheng back to the He family. The bedrooms here are full, so it''s not suitable for Miss Cheng to stay."


    Hearing that she was going to be sent back to He''s house, Cheng Xinqi cried even harder, and desperately shook off the guard''s hand, "I won''t go to He''s house, I''ll never go to He''s house again, Ling Yuan, it seems that I almost fell asleep because of you." For the sake of losing my life, please take me in.


    As long as you take me in, you can ask me to do anything, as long as you don''t send me back to the He family..."


    As she said that, she rushed over again, wanting to reach out her hand to pull Mo Lingyuan.


    After being stopped by Mu Qing''s quick eyes and hands, she stared at Mo Lingyuan eagerly with teary eyes, and begged, "Please, Ling Yuan, I beg you one last time, I swear!"


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was unmoved at all, the chill in her heart shot up from her heels and spread to her limbs, Cheng Xinqi turned her light of hope to Mo Lingwei again: "Weiwei, please help me talk, since I have been in love since I was a child. For the sake of treating her like your own sister, okay?


    I can''t go back to He''s house, I''d rather die than go to He''s house! "


    Mo Lingwei looked at Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan, the corners of her lips twitched, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Cheng Xinqi''s treatment of her can''t be said to be very good, but it can''t be said to be too bad either. Compared with her own sister, she is still far behind.


    After all, at that time, she ran to the Governor''s Mansion all day long, and in the name of seeing her, she actually wanted to see her brother, and she had a cold temper, so she usually stayed in Wan Yuan, and she would see no one if she could. Cheng Xinqi''s relationship can only be considered average.


    In terms of closeness, Cheng Xinqi actually has a deeper relationship with Mo Jinlan.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, He Wenhao looked at Cheng Xinqi, and understood a little bit in his heart. Seeing Mo Lingwei was in a dilemma, he deliberately asked, "Did Miss Cheng receive any stimulation in the He family?


    Or did Mr. He bully you? "


    When He Jingyu was mentioned, Cheng Xinqi became even more terrified. She shook her head desperately, "No, I''m innocent. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Innocence is too important to a girl''s reputation, once her reputation is tarnished, for Cheng Xinqi, her whole life will be ruined, and wanting to be with Mo Lingyuan becomes wishful thinking.


    In this world, which man is willing to have a woman who is not innocent?

 Chapter 830

    The good reunion night was ruined by Cheng Xinqi, Mo Lingyuan didn''t bother to listen to her crazy words, and said: "This commander has already said that the last two rooms have been reserved for the second son of the palace and Mr. An, there is no extra room up.


    I''ll ask Mu Qing to take you to the inn, you can stay as long as you want..."


    When Cheng Xinqi saw that Mo Lingyuan was determined not to see her, and wanted to send her away, her heart felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, and the blood in her body seemed to be frozen.


    In the past, he still had a little guilt and pity for himself, but now that she looks like this, this man not only doesn''t care at all, he even doesn''t want to look at him more.


    She has no place in his heart anymore.


    Even worse than an ordinary person.


    An Haoyu can live here, but she, a person who has kindness, resentment, affection and righteousness towards Mo Lingyuan, doesn''t even have a place to stand.


    With a "plop", Cheng Xinqi knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao, kowtowed heavily to Chu Yunyao three times, touching her forehead to the cold ground, and begged, "Mrs. Mo, please do me a favor, please Can you take me in? I promise, after the Chinese New Year, I will definitely buy a ticket to leave here and go back to Jincheng, and I won¡¯t bother you and Ling Yuan anymore, please.


    If even you refuse to take me in, I will have no choice but to die. "


    Chu Yunyao lowered his eyes and looked at her coldly.


    Bao''er was upset from the moment Cheng Xinqi broke in. Seeing that Cheng Xinqi was threatening the young lady with death, she immediately became furious. She couldn''t care about the etiquette committed above, and scolded: "Miss Cheng, you ran away for no reason. Come here, begging my lady to take you in, why?


    If you don''t take you in, you will die or live. As a servant, I know that everyone''s life is in their own hands. Your life and death have half a cent to do with my lady?


    If I force you to die in front of you and keep you away from us, don''t embarrass my lady, can you do it?


    What have you done yourself, you are clearly ruthless in your heart, why do you always make things difficult for others?


    It''s not just that my lady doesn''t want to see you, but all of us don''t want to see you.


    When you came here from Jincheng all the way, didn''t you ever think that if you live in someone else''s house, sooner or later you will be inconvenient? "


    Cheng Xinqi didn''t answer Bao''er''s words, but just cried, out of breath, and refused to stand up from the ground.


    Gong Su couldn''t see it, and said to Chu Yunyao: "Why don''t you just let her stay, the Cheng family is kind to the Mo family no matter what."


    Chu Yunyao cast a sideways glance at Gong Su, "The second son of the palace is really kind-hearted. If that''s the case, you can live in the bedroom of the second son of the palace, so that we don''t bear the infamy of not saving our benefactor."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Seeing this, An Haoyu hurriedly said: "It''s better to live with me, the second son of the palace has a noble status..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted An Haoyu''s words: "Second Master Gong has a noble status. Our temple here is too small to fit the great god, Second Master Gong. Please also ask Second Master Gong to help others to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and accompany Cheng Miss, let''s go to the inn together."


    An Haoyu: "..."


    Mrs. Mo is so fierce, if she disagrees with her, she will be kicked out with the second son of the palace.


    When I was in the National Academy, although I knew Mrs. Mo somewhat, but I never expected that she would not even give the second son of the palace any face.


    The smell of gunpowder pervaded the words.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, An Haoyu quickly shut up, and quietly retreated behind Gong Su, trying to minimize his presence...

 Chapter 831

    Mo Lingyuan stared at Gong Su and An Haoyu with displeasure, and said in a low voice: "Guests do as they please, Madam is right, this house is Madam''s decision, and everything is decided by Madam."


    He held her shoulders, and his voice was a little softer: "If you feel disappointed, you can deal with it as you want. All your decisions are all decisions for your husband."


    In one sentence, Cheng Xinqi''s heart was ashamed.


    This was to express determination to Chu Yunyao in front of Cheng Xinqi, cutting off all Cheng Xinqi''s escape routes.


    So what''s the point of everything she did for Mo Lingyuan in the past?


    She is like a jumping clown, jumping around in front of them, letting everyone see her jokes.


    Cheng Xinqi''s surging tears stopped suddenly.


    It turns out that people can''t cry when they are most desperate.


    She didn''t know if the temperature was too cold or the wind was too biting, but she just felt cold, and the chill penetrated from her knees into the cracks in her bones, and she was shivering all over.


    Chu Yunyao knelt down in front of her, and said in a cold voice, "Cheng Xinqi, in front of so many people, you better give me a reason to take you in, otherwise, even if you bump your head to death here, I will let people carried your body out."


    She repeatedly made things difficult for her, and even coveted her man, she is not so holy to want to take in such a man.


    Although it looks pitiful, shouldn''t an adult be responsible for his actions when he falls into this situation?


    Cheng Xinqi raised her head and looked at Chu Yunyao with empty eyes.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, straightened the clothes around her collar, and said softly, "Did you hear what Bao''er said just now? Miss Ben has never been a person who is easily kidnapped by morality.


    I have never cared about a good reputation. For this reason, you''d better think about it clearly. When you think it over and say it to my satisfaction, this lady will let you stay.


    Also, even if you stay, you can only stay for one night. In the early morning tomorrow, where did you come from? Please go back to where you came from. I don''t want to hinder my eyes because of you. "


    Cheng Xinqi lowered her head, her long hair was hanging down her cheeks, she bit her lower lip tightly with her teeth, the bite was bloody.


    Chu Yunyao also lost her patience, stood up, and said to Bao''er: "Don''t you want to watch the fireworks, go and set them off, what are you doing here?"


    Bao''er curled her lips when she heard this, and poked Mo Lingwei with her elbow: "Miss, help me move the fireworks there."


    When An Haoyu heard this, he quickly raised his heels, "I''ll help you."


    Seeing that An Haoyu was chasing Bao''er, Mu Qing quickly followed...


    Gong Su also raised his foot and walked in the direction Mo Lingwei left.


    The crowd dispersed, Chu Yunyao gathered the cloak on her body, she was impatient: "Since you can''t figure it out, forget it, get out!"


    Cheng Xinqi raised her head abruptly, and shouted hoarsely: "Just treat it as what Mo Lingyuan owes me, and pay it off in one lump sum, how about it?"


    This sudden voice was both sharp and resentful, full of grievance and unwillingness, which scared everyone to stop.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at Mo Lingyuan: "What do you think?"


    There was a coolness in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes: "What should be said to Miss Cheng, I have already said it clearly, and in my eyes, I have already paid off the debt that should be paid.


    This reason, not how! "


    Lang''s heart is like iron, too ruthless.


    Cheng Xinqi thought that her heart was ashamed the moment she realized that Mo Lingyuan didn''t want to take her in, but she didn''t expect that there were even more cruel words uttered from this man''s mouth.


    She is a dignified young lady of the Cheng family, how can he repay her with the wealth and possessions he promised to the Cheng family?

 Chapter 832

    Chu Yunyao tilted her head and looked at Cheng Xinqi with a half-smile: "Miss Cheng, you heard me, my husband said that this reason is not good, what he owes you, he has already made up for it to the Cheng family.


    But I am quite satisfied with this reason, I hope you will remember what you said today, and stop entanglement with my husband needlessly.


    Your methods of trying to keep him are useless except to make him hate you even more.


    It is a very cheap thing for a woman to stalk a man who doesn''t like you at all.


    Miss Cheng has a distinguished status, and now there are so many people witnessing what you said, I believe you will not go back on your word. "


    Mo Lingyuan originally thought that Chu Yunyao hated Cheng Xinqi so much, it was impossible to keep Cheng Xinqi.


    At this moment, hearing that Chu Yunyao had left Cheng Xinqi behind regardless of previous suspicions, she turned around angrily and strode to the study.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She wasn''t angry at all, so why was he angry?


    It''s so late, and it''s freezing cold, yet Cheng Xinqi is willing to make an exchange, what a bargain, she wants to live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion when she returns to Jincheng.


    Why not do such a business that kills multiple birds with one stone?


    Besides, she felt a little bit sorry for letting a girl stay outside at such a late hour, and she felt a little bit sorry for it, so she might as well drive her away in broad daylight tomorrow.


    Why do women make things difficult for women.


    Gong Su already had prejudices against Chu Yunyao. Seeing Chu Yunyao''s unforgiving expression, he strode over, helped Cheng Xinqi who was kneeling on the ground, and said to Chu Yunyao, "Mrs. Mo , Enough is enough, the ground is cold, she has been kneeling long enough."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes: "It''s not that Miss Ben made her kneel, not to mention, Miss Ben never told her not to get up.


    The second son of the palace is so sympathetic, so don''t talk about benevolence and morality, just give up your bedroom to Miss Cheng, and take good care of Miss Cheng tonight.


    You can''t be like my scumbag father, Chu Changqing, who doesn''t do any good things, just likes to talk about it, and covets a good reputation!


    I''ve seen a lot of people like this. "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su was so stunned that he was speechless, not knowing how to explain.


    He took a deep breath, helped Cheng Xinqi walk towards the bedroom, and laughed at himself: "Don''t take Madam Mo''s words seriously, Miss Cheng, her temperament is like this in private, and you have seen her attitude towards me just now." arrive......"


    Cheng Xinxin''s voice was hoarse, complaining for Gong Su: "Second Master Gong, don''t you mind?"


    Gong Su smiled heartily: "Publicity is public, private is private, one size is one size, besides, a good man does not fight with a woman, a gentleman needs to be tolerant, Mrs. Mo doesn''t want to see me at all, she treats me privately." The attitude is almost normal.


    After getting along for a long time, you will find that Mrs. Mo is actually a very pure woman. If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. "


    Cheng Xinqi had mixed feelings in her heart, she never expected that even Gong Su, who was hated by Chu Yunyao, would speak up for Chu Yunyao.


    What exactly did Chu Yunyao rely on to buy people''s hearts?


    In the bedroom, Gong Su helped Cheng Xinqi sit on the edge of the bed, poured a glass of warm water for her, and asked with concern: "Miss Cheng, forgive me, what happened, you came here from He''s house on such a good night?"


    The strange thing is that no one from the He family came after him...


    It was fine if Gong Su didn''t ask, but Cheng Xinqi''s tears rolled down when she asked, she held a warm cup in one hand, covered her face with the other, her voice was choked and trembling: "He Jingyu, that thing that is not as good as a beast, he took advantage of it Watching me sleep soundly, wanting, wanting..."

 Chapter 833

    Gong Su didn''t finish listening, so he knew what happened. Seeing Cheng Xinqi''s tears pouring down like rain, he didn''t know what to do for a while, who had never tried to persuade a woman, so he casually said a few words of relief, poured warm water over, and told her to wash up and wash up. Rest early and go out.


    Cheng Xinqi sat blankly in the cold and dark bedroom, crying and laughing.


    In my ear was the sound of fireworks exploding after they took off, accompanied by the surprised and joyful cheers of the woman.


    Happiness belongs to others and has nothing to do with her.


    Cheng Xinqi looked at the flickering fire outside the window, opened the window, and looked out.


    So desperate, I saw Chu Yunyao nestled in Mo Lingyuan''s arms in the corridor at a glance...


    ¡­


    Seeing Gong Su helping Cheng Xinqi leave, Chu Yunyao turned around and went to the study to find Mo Lingyuan.


    Pushing open the study door, I saw that Mo Lingyuan had spread out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and was practicing calligraphy.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help being a little amused, walked around behind him, hugged him from behind, pressed her small face against his broad back, and said coquettishly: "My husband really has a lot of leisure time. I don''t want to go outside to watch the fireworks during the Chinese New Year. How could I even go outside to watch the fireworks?" Feel free to write calligraphy."


    Mo Lingyuan pressed the rice paper with one hand, and flew around like a dragon with the other, "Madam is kind-hearted, compassionate, and I admire my husband."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help laughing out: "You didn''t provoke the young lady of the Cheng family. Now that I keep her, you''re blaming me. Looking at her, I don''t know how to accept it." What excitement."


    Mo Lingyuan threw away the writing brush in his hand, turned around, and looked at her with dark eyes like ink: "This handsome wants to separate from her, but you just keep her here, do you feel good? "


    Chu Yunyao asked herself, "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    She never did anything to wrong herself, and took Cheng Xinqi in after weighing it. She didn''t take Cheng Xinqi seriously at all.


    Therefore, whether Cheng Xinqi exists or not has no effect on her.


    Mo Lingyuan became even angrier, "Since you got married, you have taken concubines for this commander over and over again, and you are extremely active, now that you see Cheng Xinqi who has unreasonable thoughts about this commander, you can still treat him like this.


    You, aren''t you afraid that this handsome man will fall in love with other women in a moment of confusion? "


    It''s fine if you''re not jealous, how can you treat your rival so well?


    Thinking of that guy Yun Che meeting her secretly, he couldn''t sleep all night because he hated it, planning in his heart to drive that guy away, and it''s best not to show up in front of her in his life.


    Chu Yunyao stared at those clear and innocent eyes, and repeated his words in a soft voice: "Do you want to fall in love with other women?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan met her gaze, and the anger that had just surged dissipated in an instant, and his heart was in a mess.


    He felt like shooting himself in the foot with a stone, and clarified again and again: "I didn''t."


    Chu Yunyao persisted: "Are you confused for a while?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to bite off his tongue, and coaxed in a low voice: "My husband will always stay awake, and I will never be confused in this life."


    A smile finally appeared on Chu Yunyao''s beautiful little face, she arched her head into his arms, rubbed against his chest, and said coquettishly: "You said this, if you dare to be confused, I will let you You''ll never see me in your life."


    Mo Lingyuan was terrified, and wanted to swear: "My husband just said it casually, when was my husband confused, and why I will never do anything wrong to you in my life..."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t figure it out, it was obvious that he was angry, and she came to coax him, but in the end, it turned into him making an apology, and he almost didn''t write a guarantee...

 Chapter 834

    The sound of rising fireworks sounded, and the colorful flames lit up the night.


    Chu Yunyao poked her head out of his arms and asked, "Do you want to go out and watch the fireworks?"


    Mo Lingyuan walked out with his arms around her shoulders: "Let''s go and have a look."


    The two stood in the corridor, leaning against each other, watching the fireworks rising into the air.


    Mo Lingyuan looked away from the night sky, looked down at her eyes that seemed to be dyed with starlight, couldn''t help lowering his head, and his thin lips fell to the center of her brows, tender and tender.


    Chu Yunyao looked at him with a smile on her face, "Ling Yuan, it''s good to meet you."


    "Me too." Mo Lingyuan gathered her cloak, wrapped her whole body, hugged her tightly in her arms, and pressed her forehead against her forehead: "The happiest day of my husband''s life is when I met you." ..."


    The two were in love, and the inseparable intimacy fell into Cheng Xinqi''s eyes.


    The window was half closed, and there was only a gap that was not closed tightly. Her eyes penetrated through this gap, and landed on a pair of cross-necked mandarin ducks that were half covered by the pillars under the eaves. He was stabbed a few times and was drenched in blood.


    She ended up like this, suffering, suffering, and hurting, but what about him?


    Her beloved man leaned against another woman in his arms and watched the fireworks together behind the column.


    Smiling softly at Chu Yunyao when the fireworks are lifted into the sky, and bowing his head to kiss the eyebrows and forehead of other women when the fireworks are extinguished...


    He was afraid that the woman in his arms would freeze, so he wrapped her tightly with his cloak. He moved carefully and cared for her extremely, as if the treasure he held in his hand could easily be broken.


    ¡­


    After the fireworks were finished, Mo Lingyuan saw that the cold outside was getting heavier, so he took Chu Yunyao''s hand and planned to go back to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao stomped her feet: "My feet are numb, you carry me back."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were full of doting, and he leaned over and hugged her horizontally: "I can just carry you back for my husband."


    "No, no, no." Chu Yunyao clamored to come down: "I have to recite it. We have a custom there. If your husband recites it during the Chinese New Year, your status in the family will surpass your husband''s."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed so hard that he could hardly straighten his back: "Where did this custom come from? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    He squatted down and arched his back: "Hurry up and jump up, and carry you back to the room for my husband."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t hold back at all, she flew onto his back, wrapped her arms around his neck, and bit his ear happily, "My husband is so kind."


    Mo Lingyuan carried her back to the bedroom, and put her on the bed, "You have always been the one who has the final say in this house, and you have already become your husband. Tell me what other customs you have in the countryside. Husband will satisfy you one by one."


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, shaking her head, "I also need to wash the feet of Jiefa''s wife to get rid of the bad luck of the old year and welcome the arrival of the new year."


    Without further ado, Mo Lingyuan fetched warm water, half-kneeled in front of her, took off her shoes and socks, dipped her little feet in the warm water of the porcelain basin, rubbed her soft jade feet with his fingers, and massaged The acupuncture points on the soles of the feet, looking up at her: "From now on, as long as I am at home, I will carry you back to the room every night and wash your feet, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao''s nose was sore, and a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes: "Ling Yuan, my brother also said this to me when I was very young..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The light in his eyes dimmed, he thought about it, and asked, "Is the brother you''re talking about Yun Che?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, then shook her head: "Yes, and no."


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple, and said in a hoarse voice, "Are you still worried about Yun Che''s safety in your heart?"

 Chapter 835

    After all, once that batch of food was counted on Yun Che''s head, all the people in the south would be free from hunger, but Yun Che would become the target of public criticism, and he might not be able to escape the palm of the He family.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I have nothing to worry about for him."


    As long as Yun Che''s identity doesn''t show up, no one will put the blame on Mrs. Mo''s head.


    Once she left the south and arrived in Jincheng, no matter how powerful the He family was, there would be nothing they could do.


    When Mo Lingyuan saw her say this, he thought she was afraid that he might misunderstand something, so he pressed the acupoints on the soles of her feet with his fingertips, and said inadvertently, "Aren''t you afraid that he will fall into He Changqing''s hands?"


    Chu Yunyao leaned against the side of the bed, smiled enchantingly, and replied confidently and affirmatively: "Of course I''m not afraid, anyway, it''s impossible for these people to catch her."


    She swaggered through the market every day as Mrs. Mo''s identity, but no one recognized that Yun Che was her, and she was Yun Che.


    That being the case, as long as she doesn''t fall into He Changqing''s hands, Yun Che will of course be fine.


    And she, the majestic Mrs. Mo, cannot easily fall into He Changqing''s hands.


    In this way, Yun Che will be as safe as she is.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, Mo Lingyuan''s heart was blocked instead.


    Thinking of the fact that Mu Qing has been chasing and intercepting Yun Che for days and nights, and he has not caught even half of Yun Che''s clothes, he feels even more uncomfortable.


    Mo Lingyuan picked up the towel and dried her feet: "Are you so sure that he won''t be caught?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded firmly: "Of course, as long as I''m safe, he''ll be fine."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan just felt aggrieved, what do you mean as long as you are safe, that guy will be fine?


    Could it be that that guy was caught, and you have to sacrifice your life to save him?


    Mo Lingyuan took the basin of footwashing water to the ear room, and when he came out, Chu Yunyao had already fallen asleep on the bed.


    Mo Lingyuan pulled the quilt for her, sat at the table, wrote a letter, handed it to Mu Qing, and asked Mu Qing to send it to Feng''s house overnight...


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Gong Su''s voice floated in through the door, and he said hurriedly, "Mrs. Mo, Miss Cheng is very ill, her legs are in unbearable pain, please go over and have a diagnosis and treatment."


    Mo Lingyuan was woken up, lifted the quilt to get up, and opened the door suddenly: "Just let Uncle Li or Mu Qing go and have a look. My handsome young lady is too tired these days and needs to rest more."


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s anger, Gong Su said in a low voice, "Uncle Li and Mr. Mu went to see her. Miss Mo said that she was ill from a cold and had a fever. She has been given an infusion..."


    Mo Lingyuan became more and more angry: "Since you have done what you need to do, why do you come here to bother my handsome young lady?"


    Gong Su frowned: "Her legs hurt so badly that she couldn''t straighten her legs. The veins on her calves were distorted. She looked very scary. Miss Mo and Mr. Li Bomu didn''t know what was going on, so they had to come here to ask for help." Ma''am, let''s go..."


    "Aren''t those veins swollen very thick and big, protruding from the surface of the skin, looking like earthworms?" Chu Yunyao''s warm and watery voice came, as if she knew it in advance.


    Hearing this, Gong Su nodded again and again: "Mrs. Mo is really skilled in medicine. She guessed the pulse before she got a pulse diagnosis. I don''t know how to treat it?"


    Chu Yunyao got up in her clothes and walked to the door, "Her legs can stand up again because of the use of banned drugs, her body can''t bear it, and after a while, her meridians will be exhausted.


    There is no medicine to cure it. If you want her legs to not hurt, just use the medicine left by the doctor who treated her legs to inject into her calf. I don''t have that kind of medicine here. "

 Chapter 836

    Gong Su looked at Chu Yunyao with suspicious eyes.


    Since even the symptoms are so clear, but there is no cure, is it because of Cheng Xinqi''s feelings for Mo Lingyuan that he did it on purpose?


    Chu Yunyao understood Gong Su''s inner thoughts with just one glance, and immediately became angry: "Second Master Gong, don''t judge the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. I really hate her, but as a doctor, I have never There have been moments of despair.


    If Miss Ben says it can be cured, it will be cured, and if it cannot be cured, it will be powerless.


    If the second son of the palace feels sorry for Miss Cheng, he can ask another Gao Ming. There are also talented doctors in the south, and Feng Yichen from the Feng family is one of them. If even he can''t be cured, the second son of the palace can still send someone. Send her back to Jincheng, and let the doctor who gave her the forbidden medicine heal her..."


    Gong Su felt wronged, and cupped his hands to Chu Yunyao: "Gong is taking the liberty."


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold: "In this way, is Miss Cheng going to live here forever?"


    Gong Su shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mo Lingyuan squinted his long and narrow phoenix eyes: "The man is left behind by the second son of the palace, and he also lives in the bedroom of the second son of the palace, so please ask the second son of the palace to take care of him. If something happens to the eldest lady, it is the responsibility of the second son of the palace."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su didn''t expect that his heart softened for a moment last night, and he actually took over such a hot potato.


    Cheng Xinqi already coveted Mo Lingyuan, and Mo Lingyuan was concerned about Chu Yunyao''s feelings, so he would never send someone to take care of her.


    As for Chu Yunyao, being able to tolerate her living here is because Cheng Xinqi''s old illness has relapsed and she has become a patient.


    Gong Su had no choice but to go to Bao''er: "Miss Bao''er, can you help take care of Miss Cheng, she is now..."


    Bao''er didn''t give Gong Su any face, and said in a choked voice: "My lady bought Bao''er, the deed of sale is in the hands of my lady, she only obeys her orders, and she only thinks of her in this life.


    Bao''er was afraid that when she saw Miss Cheng''s face, she would think of what Miss Cheng had done.


    Bao''er is a country girl with dull qualifications and impulsive temper. Bao''er is afraid that when she is serving Miss Cheng, she will not be able to restrain herself for a while and do something that will hurt Miss Cheng.


    Please also ask the second son of the palace to go outside and invite a loyal and reliable servant to come in and take care of him.


    But the people who live in this mansion need to know the basics, and don''t let irrelevant people in easily, so as not to threaten our master''s life..."


    Bao''er was born with a sharp tongue, and was spoiled by Chu Yunyao, so she has long been dissatisfied with Gong Su.


    The needle was hidden in the cotton, and a few words were answered without leaking, and Gong Su was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    Gong Su turned around and went to An Haoyu to discuss the matter.


    Bao''er stared at Gong Su''s leaving back, curled her lips almost imperceptibly, and sneered secretly.


    Gong Su thought too much of her and asked her to serve Cheng Xinqi, if she didn''t take the opportunity to prick Cheng Xinqi with a few needles, it would be fine.


    If something happens to Cheng Xinqi, pushing all of this on her will not only be thankless, but also implicate her young lady.


    The best way to get rid of this kind of ungrateful and self-righteous woman is to stay away from this kind of woman, so as not to cause a mess without eating fish.


    Cheng Xinqi received an infusion, the high fever gradually subsided, and a sliver of clarity gradually returned to her mind. Her calf hurt like her bones were about to burst, and the pain that penetrated deep into the bone marrow tortured her to death.


    She thought that Mo Lingyuan would come to see her for the sake of her illness, but she didn''t expect to wait and wait, but she waited for the news that Gong Su was going to send her out of the house...

 Chapter 837

    On the first day of the new year, many inns were closed, An Haoyu searched and searched, but only found a not-so-good inn, settled Cheng Xinqi in, and sent someone to guard her at the door.


    Gong Su invited Feng Yichen, Feng Yichen took a look, then shook his head, and came to the conclusion that there was no cure, just like Chu Yunyao, so he left in a hurry.


    Gong Su went to He''s house in person, and brought back the medicine that Cheng Xinqi left in He''s house before he could take it away.


    Cheng Xinqi endured the pain, and expertly injected an injection into her leg, the piercing pain was finally relieved.


    Feng Yichen dragged a cart full of things, and came to pay New Year''s greetings to Chu Yunyao. Seeing the joy in the mansion, and thinking of all the bad things that happened in Feng''s mansion, he immediately didn''t want to go back.


    Chu Yunyao accepted the annual gift from Feng Yichen unceremoniously, "I have taught you some medical skills, so it is reasonable for you to give me some things."


    Feng Yichen regained that image of a noble and arrogant son, with a gentle smile on his handsome face, "I came today to ask you for something."


    Chu Yunyao scraped the foam off the tea with the tea lid, raised her eyelids and stared at him: "Want my medical book?"


    Feng Yichen nodded: "This young master has been copying for several days and nights, and finally finished copying. Does the little doctor still remember our bet at the He family?"


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of tea, put down the cup, nodded and said, "Of course I remember, if I can make He Wenhao stand up like a normal person again, you must promise me a condition, or do something for me... ..."


    Feng Yichen raised his eyebrows and smiled more cheerfully: "If you can''t make He Wenhao stand up, then give me the medical book you wrote with all your hard work."


    Feng Yichen was triumphant: "I don''t believe it, you can make He Wenhao grow a pair of feet. As long as the bet exists and the little doctor doesn''t go back on his word, the copied medical book belongs to Ben."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled slightly, looking at the demure and harmless, said softly: "Of course Miss Ben will not go back on her word."


    She stood up, walked to the window, opened the window, looked at He Wenhao who had thrown away his crutches and was practicing walking in the yard, and turned to look at Feng Yichen: "I''m afraid I will disappoint Young Master Feng, take a look Outside, who is walking in the yard."


    Feng Yichen took a sip of hot tea, picked up a piece of mint candy and threw it into his mouth, followed Chu Yunyao''s gaze and looked out the window.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, when you see the people walking in the yard, the mint in your mouth slides directly down your throat, and the smile on your face freezes.


    He stood up from the seat in disbelief, squinted his eyes, and murmured: "Impossible, there is no medical technique to kill human flesh and bones in this world. His legs were amputated by myself, and it is impossible to re-grow them." Come."


    Even if it grows back, it is impossible to walk upright like a normal person in just a few days.


    Chu Yunyao covered her lips, and chuckled softly: "Of course I can''t make him grow back a pair of feet, but if I can make him stand up, it''s considered a win. In our bet, it''s about letting He Second Young Master stood up again, and did not say that Second Young Master He must grow a pair of feet again."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen stared at Chu Yunyao, then hurried out of the hall, standing in front of He Wenhao.


    Seeing Feng Yichen''s expression of seeing a ghost, He Wenhao was extremely puzzled: "Young Master Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Yichen squatted down, and lifted his gown with lightning speed: "I am curious, how could you suddenly be able to walk like a normal person after being paralyzed for so many years... "

 Chapter 838

    A gleam of coldness flashed in He Wenhao''s eyes, he straightened his back, and let Feng Yichen examine his silver-white prosthetic limb.


    Feng Yichen pinched the silver-plated metal bracket, "What is this?"


    It can replace legs, allowing people without feet to walk upright.


    He Wenhao walked to the wheelchair placed not far away and sat down, took off his shoes in front of Feng Yichen, exposing his exquisitely crafted silver-white feet, and smiled softly: "Mrs. Mo specially made these for me. My feet allow me to walk like a normal person.


    It is still in the training period, and I need to take part of the time every day to practice standing and walking..."


    Standing behind Feng Yichen, Chu Yunyao said, "If this prosthetic fits well enough with Mr. He, given time, Mr. He might be able to run and jump like a normal person.


    Since Shao Feng lost, it''s time to fulfill his promise and do me a favor. "


    Feng Yichen''s eyes lit up, "How are these things made? I want a pair too."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao ignored him, Feng Yichen pleaded for the first time: "If you don''t want to tell me the production process, you can just give me a blueprint, and I will figure it out by myself.


    In case Second Young Master He accidentally loses his prosthesis, when you return to Jincheng, I can make a pair for Second Young Master He, wouldn''t it be great? "


    With a thought, He Wenhao thought of the blueprint that Chu Yunyao gave him, and raised his hand to press the position on his chest.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, "I can give you the blueprint, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Tell me, don''t say one, as long as it doesn''t violate morality and principles, even if it is ten conditions, I will agree."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t talk nonsense with him: "Until the Second Young Master He establishes a firm foothold in the He family, the matter of the prosthesis will be kept secret for the time being, and don''t spread it casually. The remaining nine conditions, Miss Rong Ben will tell you after she thinks about it.


    Now there is something I need you to do. "


    Feng Yichen was immersed in his curiosity about prosthetics, "Tell me."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes: "This lady bought a large amount of grain from an old friend who was close to her. The price of the grain is the same as that in Jincheng, but she is a little tight and can''t afford it all at once. Much money comes out.


    I want to ask Feng Shao to raise money, use the money raised to buy this grain, and then distribute it to the people in the south to help them pass the New Year''s Eve. I don''t know what Feng Shao wants to do? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Unexpectedly, her brother would give him this task early in the morning, and when she came here, Chu Yunyao asked him to help with this task.


    Could it be that the matter of raising funds was Chu Yunyao''s plan from the beginning?


    Feng Yichen simply followed suit: "Of course I support you, but I just don''t know when the money will be needed?"


    Chu Yunyao showed joy: "Of course, the sooner the better."


    Feng Yichen was a little embarrassed: "This..."


    He Wenhao immediately understood Chu Yunyao''s plan, and suggested: "It''s the end of the year, and the Feng family is the number one existence in the south, so it''s time to visit families to pay New Year''s greetings.


    How about Feng Shao taking advantage of these days of entertaining guests and giving gifts, holding a grand banquet, inviting everyone to come and participate, and then notifying these participants to donate money..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    For Chinese New Year, how is this different from blatantly asking someone for money?


    It''s a bad idea, but there doesn''t seem to be a better way to do it.


    Feng Yichen thought for a moment: "Let Ben think less and make a decision later."


    Chu Yunyao was very satisfied: "It''s so good, it''s the time of the Chinese New Year, and people always wear gold and silver when they go out to pay New Year''s greetings. They must have enough money in their hands. Even if they don''t bring it, they can donate their own clothes priceless jewelry.


    If the jewelry donated by the wives is too precious, the gentlemen can redeem it..."

 Chapter 839

    When He Wenhao heard what Chu Yunyao said, he twitched his tongue inwardly: I didn''t expect Mrs. Mo to come up with such a trick in order to get money from those pampered and wealthy wives.


    If you don''t bring any money, you can donate things, and if you donate things, you have to force people to buy them back in public.


    In such a way, all the money went into Mrs. Mo''s pocket.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "We don''t take a single cent of the money and goods raised. All of them are used on the homeless people to help them rebuild their homes and live and work in peace and contentment."


    When He Wenhao heard this, he was immediately in awe.


    Feng Yichen agreed without hesitation, and in exchange, he took away the structural diagram of the prosthetic limb drawn by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao happily ran to the study, and told Mo Lingyuan who was handling the internal affairs of the agreement reached with Feng Yichen. Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and hugged her, picked up a letter from the table and handed it to In her hand: "The reply letter Feng Shaojin sent to me just now has the same idea as yours. Feng Yichen has full authority to handle this matter. It also lists the minimum amount of money that must be raised. amount.


    If the donations raised do not reach the specified amount, Feng Yichen will fill the hole in the donations with his own silver. "


    Chu Yunyao read the contents of the letter at a glance, "Have you planned this matter with Feng Shaojin?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s tone and eyes were as doting: "What the lady wants to do, of course, her husband should pay more attention to it."


    Why not force Yun Che to hide as soon as possible?


    The date of the Feng family''s banquet was scheduled for the second day of the Lunar New Year. Feng Yichen, who was struggling, received the errand entrusted to him by Feng Shaojin, and listened to his brother''s order, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Most of his money is used to buy expensive medicinal materials and medical equipment. Where is the extra money to fill the hole in the amount of donations?


    In order to raise the specified amount, Feng Yichen personally wrote invitation letters to these wealthy families overnight, specifically asking them to bring their female relatives. As for the reason for the feast, it was written ambiguously, under the guise that Mrs. Feng wanted to be lively ¡­


    As we all know, Mrs. Feng loves to be very lively. Every day, she invites friends and companions, listens to operas and plays cards. She wants to make friends with the Feng family. Madam touches the mahjong and tells jokes, making Madam Feng happy and narrowing the distance with Feng''s family.


    Winning or losing is secondary, the main thing is to pass the time, and the second is to enthusiastically protect the matchmaker.


    Now that the Feng family has managed to hold a grand banquet, although Feng Shaojin is about to get engaged to Miss He, but after all, she is not engaged yet, and other ladies still have a chance. It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, so it is normal for Feng Shaojin to be a concubine Room, status is not low.


    As for Feng Yichen, so far, he has only had a few sporadic blind date partners, who are even more popular.


    So for the feast on the second day of the Lunar New Year, a crowd of people came in a crowd, and each noble lady brought several beautiful ladies in various costumes to Feng''s house.


    After having breakfast, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao left by car.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to join in the fun, and when she heard that the Feng family was holding a feast, she knew that Feng Shaojin would definitely stay in the Feng family and would not go out, so she brought some supplements and planned to go to the inn to see Cheng Xinqi.


    Seeing this, Gong Su saw that it was still early and happened to be on the way, so he volunteered to go with Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t shirk it, so she had no choice but to follow him, and the two got into the carriage together.


    Along the way, Gong Su tried his best to avoid topics that Mo Lingwei didn''t like, and chose some light-hearted topics for awkward chatting, trying to make her happy.


    After finally arriving at the inn, Gong Su accompanied Mo Lingwei to push the door in, but he didn''t expect that besides Cheng Xinqi, there were two other people in the room...

 Chapter 840

    He Jingshu and He Jingxian were dressed exquisitely and luxuriously, sitting on the edge of the bed, talking with Cheng Xinqi.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, the two turned their faces at the same time. Seeing Mo Lingwei who suddenly appeared, they instinctively became alert, and asked displeasedly, "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Lingwei put the twisted tonic on the table, ignored the two sisters of the He family, and said to Cheng Xinqi: "I''ll come and see you, are you feeling better?"


    Cheng Xinqi thought of the humiliation she had suffered in front of Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, a flash of resentment flashed in her heart, but she didn''t show it, and replied with a light smile, "Thanks to the careful care of the Second Young Master Gong, it''s already much better."


    Gong Su nodded: "It should be, I don''t know when Miss Cheng plans to return to Jincheng, I can arrange someone to take you back, the doctors here can''t heal Miss Cheng''s legs, please Miss Cheng decide on her own return date .¡±


    Cheng Xinqi hesitated and said, "I''m not in good health, and I''m afraid that something might happen on the way. It would be the best if I could go back with the Second Young Master Gong."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su finally realized a little bit of Mo Lingyuan''s troubles.


    Some women really can''t treat her too well. Once she gets close to this kind of person, she will become a life-saving straw in her life. She will instantly become a vine, tightly entangled with you, regardless of whether you want it or not.


    What Gong Su is looking forward to most is to spend more time with Mo Lingwei, now that Cheng Xinqi wants to follow him, isn''t this adding trouble to him?


    Besides, knowing that he was not in good health, how did he come all the way from Jincheng to the south alone?


    Seeing that Gong Su didn''t agree on the spot, Cheng Xinqi realized something, and asked, "Second Master Gong, is it inconvenient?"


    Gong Su didn''t deny it, but said: "My return date has not yet been set, I''m afraid it will delay Miss Cheng''s treatment of her legs."


    Cheng Xinqi''s eyes dimmed instantly.


    He Jingxian interrupted and said, "Mrs. Mo can find a cure for even the disease. Could it be that she can''t even heal Xinqi''s legs? It''s not because she was afraid that after Xinqi recovered, she would win Young Master Mo''s favor, so she deliberately pushed her away." Refusal, the excuse is hopeless, right?"


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was slightly cold: "My sister-in-law has always been treating diseases and saving people with the benevolence of a doctor. When Miss Cheng stayed in the Marshal''s Mansion, my sister-in-law planned to heal her legs.


    If my sister-in-law really has a way, she will never sit idly by Miss Cheng''s legs.


    Don''t judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Miss He Er has such thoughts, don''t speculate that my sister-in-law''s thoughts are as dark as yours. "


    Mo Lingwei came to see Cheng Xinqi, just to see that the friendship between the Mo family and the Cheng family would not be too rigid, instead of standing on Cheng Xinqi''s side and letting these people slander her own sister-in-law in every possible way.


    He Jingshu was originally unhappy with Mo Lingwei, but felt that what she said meant something, and she was secretly targeting herself, and immediately became furious: "Did Miss Mo come to see Xinqi''s joke on purpose?


    Since your sister-in-law is so generous, why don''t you go through with it and return Xinqi''s fianc¨¦ to Xinqi?


    Your aunts and sisters-in-law are all the same way, and they all like to use this kind of trick to seduce other people''s men..."


    Gong Su''s face changed slightly, "Please Miss He, please be kind, Ling Wei came here from Beicheng, except for setting foot in the shelter, the rest of the time basically stays in the mansion, almost never going out.


    Why does Miss He want to slander Ling Wei so much? "


    He Jingshu''s exquisite eyebrows and eyes were tinged with hostility, and a ruthless look flashed in the bottom of her eyes, and she said in a sharp tone: "Why does the second son of the palace protect her like this? Where Yuan lived, you wouldn''t naively think it was for business, would you?"

 Chapter 841

    Gong Su lost his mind in an instant, and looked down at Mo Lingwei whose face was pale.


    He Jingshu''s long nails painted with Kou Dan were about to poke Mo Lingwei''s face, "Feng Shaojin runs so frequently, isn''t it just to see her? You two kept secrets, thinking I don''t know?"


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was warm and calm, and her tone was calm: "From the first day I set foot here, I never thought about having anything to do with him..."


    He Jingshu chuckled twice, extremely sarcastically: "You didn''t plan to have anything to do with him anymore? If that''s the case, why did you avoid him? If you didn''t have ghosts in your heart, why did you just let him know that you were here?


    What are you playing hard to get?


    You figured out that he didn''t give up on you, so you deliberately ran to the south when I was about to get engaged to him, making him vacillate, and asking him to find various excuses to postpone the engagement.


    Mo Lingwei, back then I promised Shaojin that he would take you as his concubine, but you refused.


    I took another step back and agreed to make you an equal wife, but you still refused.


    Now it¡¯s hard, you disappeared from his life, and when I thought the good days were coming, you came out to destroy us again, what exactly do you want to do? "


    Mo Lingwei took a deep breath, restraining the surging anger in her heart, her face was terribly pale.


    After a long time, she replied indifferently: "I said this last time, I didn''t intend to spoil you, since in your eyes, it''s not wrong for me to hide from him, nor is it wrong to appear in front of him.


    Then what exactly do you want me to do to fulfill your wish? "


    He Jingshu couldn''t see Mo Lingwei''s calm and restrained appearance. At a young age, there was a kind of indifference in the face of Mount Tai collapsed in front of her, and she deliberately said: "It''s very simple, didn''t you keep saying that you never thought about having a relationship with Shaojin again?" Is there something wrong?


    At noon today, the Feng family will have a feast, as long as you follow me to the Feng family.


    In front of everyone, tell him that you have someone else you like, and that''s it. "


    Mo Lingwei was speechless for a moment.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was silent, He Jingshu said angrily, "What? You can''t do it? Or do you really don''t want to get rid of your relationship with him?"


    Mo Lingwei said softly: "Even if I say so, he may not believe it. If he asks me who I like, how should I answer?"


    He Jingshu raised her hand and pointed at Gong Su who was standing behind Mo Lingwei: "You can just say you like him, but you should be more intimate, even if you don''t say anything, Feng Shaojin can still see a thing or two..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to involve irrelevant people, and was about to refuse, but was preempted by Gong Su, who immediately agreed.


    "Ling Wei, I think Miss He''s idea is very good." In the depths of his dark pupils, there was a dark tide, and his voice was gentle: "Young Master Feng is unpredictable, and he is too strong. If you don''t refuse clearly Simply put, he will never let go.


    Why don''t I help you play a show in front of him, so that he can completely cut off his feelings for you, so that Miss He can become Mrs. Feng as soon as possible.


    So, it''s good for all three of you..."


    Mo Lingwei frowned and looked at He Jingshu: "Miss He is not afraid of irritating him after doing this?"


    He Jingxian''s eyes moved, and she tugged on He Jingshu''s sleeve: "Sister, let''s let this matter go for now, let''s think about it in the long run, anyway, Miss Mo will return to Jincheng in half a month, if it really irritates Feng Little, I don''t know what the consequences will be..."


    A person like Feng Shaojin, who has an unpredictable temperament and is arbitrary, who knows what outrageous things he would do?


    In case of angering him, it is not impossible to do something that would embarrass my sister at the feast.

 Chapter 842

    However, He Jingshu had already been dazzled by jealousy. Hearing what Mo Lingwei said, she thought she was trying to show how important she was in Feng Shaojin''s heart, and she was afraid that she would go back on her word.


    Angrily, he pushed away He Jingxian, who was persuading him, and grabbed Mo Lingwei''s arm: "So what if it irritates him? Could it be that there is Governor Feng and Mrs. Feng around, and he wants to break up with me on the spot and stay with you?" ?


    Feng Shaojin is very ambitious, and he will choose what is most beneficial to him. Compared with you, the He family is the economic backing that supports him to gain a foothold in the south. You, a delicate young lady in the north, cannot compare.


    If he really cared about you so much, he wouldn''t have agreed to marry the He family back then. "


    The last sentence seemed to turn into a sharp knife, piercing Mo Lingwei''s heart, and those tortured pasts emerged one by one in his mind. It''s over long ago, and I really don''t need to keep avoiding him.


    I just wronged the second son of the palace, thank you! "


    The smile on the corners of Gong Su''s lips spread uncontrollably, his gaze enveloped her gently, and he said softly, "It''s okay, for you, I''m happy."


    He Jingshu looked back and forth between the two of them, lowered her eyelids, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­


    When Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao arrived at Fengfu, they just got out of the car when they saw He Jingyu who happened to get out of another car.


    When He Jingyu saw the white sable in Chu Yunyao''s arms, he instinctively touched the position of his ears, and stopped in fear.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at He Jingyu, and saw that he was very thin, his eyes were completely sunken, and a human ear grew back in the place where the ear was bitten off by Diao Er.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the boy who was following He Jingyu, and saw that the boy was wearing a hat with bandages on the edge of the hat. It seemed that He Jingyu had cut off the boy''s ears and sewed them on to himself.


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingyuan''s arm, and lowered her voice: "This He family has a prodigal son like He Jingyu. Sooner or later, the He family will disintegrate from within. If there is no external trouble, there will be internal trouble."


    Mo Lingyuan chuckled, "Hasn''t Madam already selected an heir for the He family? The second son of the He family is a man to be made."


    Feng Shaojin dragged his sick body and stood at the door, looking at the two people who came over eagerly, but he didn''t find Mo Lingwei. He looked over the shoulders of the two people, searched around, and asked, "Did the second son of the palace follow?" You guys come together?"


    Ling Wei didn''t come, so could it be possible that Gong Su also stayed in the mansion with Ling Wei?


    Thinking of the possibility that the two of them might be together, Feng Shaojin''s mind recalled the scene he saw at the wooden ladder that day, and unconsciously depicted Gong Su hugging Mo Lingwei intimately, and Mo Lingwei holding Gong Su''s arm The picture, and automatically extended, the brain fills up the possibility of more intimacy between the two...


    These images tortured his tense nerves all the time.


    Mo Lingyuan pretended not to know what Feng Shaojin was thinking, but just let out a low "hmm".


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s complexion getting worse, Chu Yunyao said gloatingly, "It''s still early, and if you can accompany a beautiful woman, who cares to participate in this feast of trouble?"


    Speaking so thoroughly, Feng Shaojin''s expression turned cold instantly.


    He stood at the door without moving a step for a long time, until Feng Yichen dragged him into the hall, "Brother, the guests are almost here, my father asked you to go to the study room, and said he wanted to confirm with you, you and Miss He What date is your engagement date?"


    Feng Shaojin rolled his Adam''s apple, and walked towards the study.

 Chapter 843

    The hall was full of singing, dancing, and laughter. It was very lively. This time, there were a lot of noble wives and young ladies, and they were all dressed up in fancy dresses, which made Chu Yunyao dazzled.


    This time was different from the one at the He family. Many wives and ladies brought their own pets. All kinds of expensive cats and dogs were very cute.


    Chu Yunyao also likes those docile little pets very much. As soon as she approached with her white mink in her arms, the noble ladies would pull their playing little pets aside one after another and hold them in their arms as if they were facing a big enemy. .


    Some of them were even handed over to the servants around them, and the servants were asked to take them to the backyard to feed them.


    Chu Yunyao was a little confused, stroked the lonely white mink in her arms, and explained: "My mink is usually very docile and will not take the initiative to attack people. If you don''t believe me, you can touch it."


    The bolder Mrs. Gui stepped back honestly, and echoed with a smile: "This mink is docile at first glance, just like my cat..."


    The more timid noble wives and young ladies avoided Chu Yunyao as much as possible, looking at the mink in Chu Yunyao''s arms was like looking at a scourge, and they were quite frightened.


    Many of the ladies and wives here have attended the He family''s birthday dinner.


    Mrs. Mo''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is a little too high, do they think they are all blind?


    This mink bit off the ear of the young master of the He family and ran away directly. The scene of the young master of the He family screaming in pain and dripping with blood is still vivid in his memory.


    What''s wrong with raising such a ferocious white mink.


    docile?


    Will not attack people?


    What kind of virtue do you have, don''t you have any points in your heart?


    If you look at it twice and feel scared, who would dare to touch it?


    Chu Yunyao was also very wronged. Although Xiaobai was a little cruel to the bad guys, he was always well-behaved and sensible. He had never hurt innocent people. On the contrary, he was human and saved himself time and time again. The way these people looked at Xiaobai , but very unfriendly.


    When Mrs. Feng saw Chu Yunyao, she thought of the dead Gu Shichen, and couldn''t help feeling sad. She looked at Chu Yunyao with a bit of hostility in her eyes. She handed over the snow-white Persian cat in her arms to the servant, and coldly ordered : "Hold it down, so as not to be bitten off by this mink. My cat is too docile to play with such a ferocious beast."


    There was a pun in the words. Seeing that Mrs. Feng was so indifferent to Mrs. Mo from Jincheng, everyone knew how to stand in line and moved closer to Mrs. Feng.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt that it was quite boring, seeing that her mink didn''t bother to play with these cats and dogs, so she left with the white mink in her arms.


    A whisper sounded from behind: "This Mrs. Mo looks weak and weak. I never thought that she would have such a ferocious pet."


    "It''s true that people can''t be judged by appearances. There are any kind of pets that have such kind of owners. This Mrs. Mo is not a vegetarian. She doesn''t stay at home in a good manner. She just wants to show her face. She doesn''t even have a guard around her, attracting people everywhere. Butterfly, it hurts that Uncle Gu mistakenly thought she was the big girl with a yellow flower in his boudoir, and he fell in love with him at a glance, and it turned out... hey!"


    As the man said, he patted Mrs. Feng on the shoulder, "Madam, my condolences."


    Madam Feng''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she said through gritted teeth, "My natal nephew died really unjustly, why didn''t he provoke others, but why did he provoke her?"


    Although everyone knew what kind of virtue Gu Shichen was, he was used to bullying others, and he deserved to die, but they couldn''t resist Mrs. Feng''s protection, so they had to add a few words of persuasion...

 Chapter 844

    But the more she persuaded her, the more Mrs. Feng felt that Gu Shichen''s death was wronged, and her hatred for Chu Yunyao grew, almost to the point of deep hatred.


    It just so happened that Feng Yichen''s servant hurried in from outside, holding an exquisite box in his hand.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Feng asked casually: "Stop, Yichen bought something again, open it for me to see."


    Seeing a circle of wives and ladies looking at him, the young man was quick to think, "This is not something the young master bought, it is a gift from others to the young master."


    As he said that, regardless of the presence of so many people, he caught sight of Feng Yichen from the corner of his eye, and immediately shouted at the top of his voice, "Master, your things."


    As she spoke, she turned her back to Mrs. Feng and blinked desperately at Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen saw the exquisite wooden box at a glance, strode over, took the wooden box handed over by the servant, refused to agree to Mrs. Feng''s request, hugged it in his arms, and went upstairs, lowering his voice Ask: "Did the rest of the money be settled?"


    The little servant nodded repeatedly: "It''s settled."


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes fell on Feng Yichen''s back, she found an excuse, and followed her upstairs.


    Quietly pushing open Feng Yichen''s unclosed bedroom door, Mrs. Feng clearly saw what Feng Yichen took out from the box through the crack of the door.


    A small wooden doll, Feng Yichen caressed the wooden doll with his fingers, with smiles on his brows and eyes, he couldn''t put it down, he really liked it.


    Mrs. Feng breathed a sigh of relief, no wonder the child was dissatisfied with the ladies she had arranged. It turned out that there was someone he liked. Thinking of Feng Shaojin''s unsure marriage, Mrs. Feng just felt exhausted physically and mentally too lazy to take care of it. up.


    First arranged for Feng Yichen to get married, and it would be nice to have a grandson in the arms early.


    Thinking of this, I felt a lot more at ease, suddenly opened the door and broke in, said with a smile: "Mother thinks that you are a good girl, you don''t like any of them, so there is a girl you like.


    Which family''s woman is it? My mother sent someone to come to propose marriage, how about marrying you back for you? "


    Feng Yichen didn''t expect Mrs. Feng to leave the group of noble ladies downstairs and follow him into his bedroom. He hurriedly stuffed the wood carving in his hand to his chest, and said perfunctorily: "It''s just a wood carving, what do you like?" Miss, mother misunderstood."


    Mrs. Feng brought up the two brothers of the Feng family. Feng Shaojin''s nature was stable and deep. She couldn''t figure out Feng Shaojin''s thoughts. This Feng Yichen was raised by her side since birth.


    How can she not see Feng Yichen''s hidden tension and panic when she knows her son better than her mother?


    Seeing this, Mrs. Feng grabbed the carved wooden box and was about to throw it to the ground.


    Feng Yichen hurried to grab the box in her hand.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Feng wanted the wooden carving hidden on his chest.


    As soon as he caught the box, the wooden doll fell into Mrs. Feng''s hands.


    Mrs. Feng stared at the lifelike doll''s face like a bolt from the blue.


    This was clearly Chu Yunyao''s face.


    Those delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    The slightly upturned lips.


    That black long hair, and the clothes on her body.


    Apart from not being able to speak or move, this puppet was almost carved out of the same mold as Chu Yunyao.


    Countless crows flew over Madam Feng''s forehead, and she felt her body was spinning and her body was on the verge of falling...


    What crime did the Feng family commit?


    She raised her as her darling, such excellent and perfect two sons, a young lady who fell in love with the Mo family, and refused to marry the young lady of the He family who had a stake in the Feng family.


    The other one was even more amazing, and even fell in love with the young lady of the Mo family.


    That''s Mo Lingyuan''s woman!

 Chapter 845

    Seeing that Mrs. Feng was about to faint, Feng Yichen quickly reached out his hand, supported her, pushed her to sit on the wicker chair, and tried to explain: "Mother, it''s not what you thought of..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he received a heavy slap on the face.


    Mrs. Feng''s trembling palms were stiff, tears rolled down, she lowered her voice, and sobbed: "You, who do you like? Even if you like a girl from a small family, as long as the girl''s lintel is innocent, mother Also admitted.


    In this marriage, sacrificing your elder brother is enough. You don''t have to bear the responsibility of revitalizing the Feng family, and your mother will also decide to marry her back for you.


    But whoever you fancy is not good, but you actually fancy Chu Yunyao.


    Don''t say that because of her, your cousin died unjustly, and his bones are still cold.


    Even if your cousin''s death has nothing to do with her, you shouldn''t think about her, she is the young wife of the Mo family! ! "


    Mrs. Feng threw the wood carving to the ground, and the wooden doll rolled around on the ground without any damage.


    Seeing Mrs. Feng like this, Feng Yichen didn''t persuade him much, and silently picked up the doll on the ground, carefully wiped off the dust that didn''t exist on it with his sleeve, and put the doll back into his arms.


    "Mother, in my eyes, she is not Mrs. Mo, nor the fifth miss of the Chu family..." Feng Yichen''s voice was very low, steady, and flat, as if he was chatting with Mrs. Feng.


    Mrs. Feng became even more furious, "Are you trying to piss me off?"


    "In my eyes, she only has the identity of a little fairy doctor. As a doctor, she is worthy of medical ethics and superb medical skills. Although she has a noble status, she has a heart of awe. To me, she is also a teacher and a friend, and she is truly a doctor. Heart, don''t sell fame and reputation, don''t intrigue.


    Be kind to the people, not clinging to the powerful...


    I just want to be a doctor like her, and I have no other ideas.


    Mother, please calm down, there are a bunch of expensive ladies downstairs waiting for you to entertain. "


    After Feng Yichen finished speaking, he went into the ear room, applied cold water to his slightly red cheeks, and only went downstairs after the slap marks on his face dissipated...


    The servant went upstairs to look for Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng calmed down her grief, washed her face in a hurry, changed her clothes, reapplied makeup, put on a smiling face and went downstairs.


    When I got downstairs, I found that the scene was a little out of control.


    As soon as the two sisters of the He family stepped through the door, Gong Su led Mo Lingwei in behind him.


    Just as Feng Shaojin came out of the study, he saw Mo Lingwei who was held by Gong Su at a glance, and his expression changed instantly.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan looked at each other, not understanding why Mo Lingwei also followed. With Mo Lingwei''s temperament, she would never come to such an occasion. What kind of stimulation did she receive?


    Could it be related to the second miss of the He family?


    Or is it related to Gong Su?


    Chu Yunyao is so worried, are these people impatient?


    Are you not afraid of being killed by Feng Shaojin?


    From the moment Mo Lingwei came in, Feng Shaojin''s eyes automatically blocked everyone, including the bitter and resentful He Jingshu.


    His eyes were almost glued to Mo Lingwei''s body, and he never moved away...


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s obsessed eyes when he looked at Mo Lingwei, He Jingshu immediately regretted forcing Mo Lingwei to appear here.


    Gong Su also regretted it. With Feng Shaojin''s attitude, it seemed that he didn''t care whether Mo Lingwei had someone he liked. In his eyes, he didn''t even take Gong Su seriously.


    In Feng Shaojin''s eyes, it was clearly written: No matter who Mo Lingwei is with, anyway, Mo Lingwei will definitely belong to Feng Shaojin in the end...

 Chapter 846

    Mo Lingyuan was faintly angry, and the aura around him was icy cold, Chu Yunyao quickly tugged at his sleeves: "Ling Wei definitely didn''t come here on his own initiative, so don''t be angry."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Gong Su, gritted his teeth and said, "Self-righteous!"


    Chu Yunyao comforted: "Don''t worry, with you and me here, Ling Wei will be fine."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes at Feng Shaojin who was sitting on the seat, "You are busy with your work, I will go and look at Ling Wei."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded slightly, and walked towards Feng Shaojin.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin didn''t look at her from the corner of her eyes, He Jingshu became even more angry, grabbed Mo Lingwei''s hand, and dragged her towards Feng Shaojin''s direction.


    Chu Yunyao cried out inwardly, "It''s over."


    This He Jingshu is simply trying to die, cutting herself off.


    Chu Yunyao followed quickly.


    He Jingshu pulled Mo Lingwei to Feng Shaojin, her eyes were cold, but with a mask-like smile on her face, she said softly, "Shaojin, who do you think I brought?"


    Feng Shaojin curled her lips, turned her eyes to look at He Jingshu, and said in a gentle voice, "How did Jingshu meet Miss Mo?"


    It was rare for He Jingshu to see Feng Shaojin so amiable, and she felt at ease immediately, and she added embellishments: "Jingxian and I went to the inn to see Miss Cheng, and happened to meet the second son of the palace and Miss Mo who also went to see Xinqi, so we came together gone."


    He Jingshu said meaningfully: "This second son of the palace is a careful and thoughtful person, no wonder he can win Miss Mo''s heart."


    The arc of Feng Shaojin''s lips became wider and wider, and his smile became more gentle and harmless, but it gave people a creepy and cold feeling inexplicably.


    Mo Lingwei only felt uncomfortable all over, pulled away He Jingshu''s pinch on her wrist, and said to Gong Su: "Talk slowly, I''ll go find my sister-in-law."


    Her back was straight, but she instinctively felt as if two sharp knives were shooting towards her...


    Mo Lingyuan walked up to Mo Lingwei first, put his palm on her shoulder, and blamed in a low voice: "Isn''t it unreasonable? Why did you come here suddenly?"


    He still came here with Gong Su and the He family sisters.


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips: "I went to the inn today to see Miss Cheng, and I bumped into Miss Cheng by accident, so..."


    Mo Lingyuan stroked her back: "It''s okay, with my brother here, they won''t make things difficult for you. There are so many people today, it''s best to follow Yunyao closely."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, she didn''t dare to run around alone.


    Chu Yunyao also chased after her, took her hand, and said to Mo Lingyuan: "Ling Wei will follow me, nothing will happen."


    Not only Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao were on guard against Feng Shaojin, but the Feng family also felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy when they saw Mo Lingwei approaching, especially Mrs. Feng, who was on the verge of collapse and wished to send Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei together. Ling Wei drove these two troublemakers out of the Feng family.


    Ever since He Jingshu took Mo Lingwei to say hello to Feng Shaojin, Feng Shaojin went uncharacteristically, with his arm on He Jingshu''s seat beside him, with a rare good temper, chatting with the people around him about the current situation Situation, talk with eloquence.


    When it came time to raise money, Feng Yichen asked people to hang a long banner from upstairs, and ordered a few servants to hold the box and shuttle through the hall, "The war in the south, the plague, natural and man-made disasters, The common people don¡¯t talk about raw food, and now there is a businessman from the north who happened to stockpile a large amount of grain, and we are going to buy it from that businessman at the price of grain in the north..."


    He Changqing stared at Chu Yunyao, feeling a little uneasy, and interrupted Feng Yichen''s words: "Dare to ask Feng Shao, who is the businessman from the north? What''s the name, where is the food stockpiled?"

 Chapter 847

    Feng Yichen''s handsome face showed a cold and unfathomable light smile, and he replied: "The businessman''s surname is Yun and his name is Che, and the food is hoarded on the top of Dongshan Mountain. I have already posted a notice, and today I have collected enough food." If you donate money, you can open the warehouse to release food early tomorrow morning.


    The porridge sheds in various shelters will receive food to help the people in the south survive the whole winter...


    If you have the money to donate, if you don¡¯t have the money, donate some jewelry items that you wear with you. I will record all the money on this banner, hang it in the most prosperous area of ??Nancheng, and display it, so that the people in the whole Nancheng will know your kindness and goodwill...¡±


    As he said that, Feng Yichen asked the boy to walk in front of these guests with the box in his arms, and the boy would yell at how much money each person gave, "So-and-so, how many taels of silver, Mr. So-and-so is rich and powerful. lavish.


    Mrs. So-and-so donated jasper bracelets, gemstone rings..."


    This made He Changqing, who was bleeding heart and didn''t want to take out any money, had to bite the bullet and took out a bank note and threw it into the cardboard box.


    Seeing that He Changqing was about to lose his footing, He Jingxian hurriedly supported He Changqing from behind, and said in a low voice, "Father, what''s going on here? Mr. Yun didn''t give me any answer, so he sold this batch of grain gone?"


    He Changqing''s eyes were red with anger, he gave He Jingxian a hard look, gritted his teeth and said, "You asked me, and I want to ask you, what did you tell him? Let him occupy our food so quickly Got it for yourself?


    Now that even the notices have been posted, even if I want to transfer this batch of grain, it is impossible. "


    The news came so suddenly, without a single word of wind leaking out, which caught him off guard and left him in a completely passive state.


    He Changqing regretted that his intestines were green, "Don''t let me catch this bastard, otherwise, I will definitely skin him, constrict his tendons, and drink his blood."


    He Jingxian reminded: "Father, don''t forget, who is this Yun Che fighting against us for?"


    He Changqing''s eyes shot towards Chu Yunyao like knives.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head, met He Changqing''s gaze, and returned him a bright smile.


    He Changqing: "..."


    He Changqing wished he could spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It just so happened that the servant walked up to He Jingxian: "Second Miss He, how much do you plan to donate?"


    He Jingxian said angrily: "I have a share of the taels donated by my father just now. I don''t have any taels with me."


    The servant''s face remained unchanged, and he smiled slightly: "Second Miss He, what Mr. He donates is considered Mr. He''s, and what you donate is yours. If you don''t bring any silver taels, you can also donate the jewelry you wear."


    In order not to let his young master pay for it out of pocket, the servant is also very desperate to get the money.


    He Jingxian was already in a bad mood, and the beautiful man Yun Che who finally fell in love with her played a trick on her, took away so much food from the He family without spending a penny, and was scolded by her father. , Father no longer trusts himself.


    She thought too simply and too conceitedly, thinking that Yun Che had already offended Mo Lingyuan of Jincheng, and would not be so bold as to offend the He family of Nancheng as well.


    I really didn''t expect that this Yun Che would risk his life for the sake of a married woman, Chu Yunyao.


    If she didn''t kill this guy, she wouldn''t be worthy of being the second young lady of the He family.


    He Jingxian vented all the anger in her heart to the servant: "The jewelry that this lady wears comes in sets, so they cannot be donated."


    Unexpectedly, the little servant didn''t give her any face, and shouted at the top of his voice: "He Jingxian, the second miss of the He family, don''t donate a cent!"

 Chapter 848

    Everyone looked at He Jingxian all at once, and He Jingxian was so ashamed that she hurriedly took off the bracelet inlaid with rubies on her wrist and threw it into the cardboard box.


    The servant was also very clever, and changed his tune and shouted: "Damn it, I misheard just now, He Jingxian, the second miss of the He family, donated a ruby ??bracelet."


    Saying that, without waiting for He Jingxian to blame, she quickly raised her hand, slapped herself, nodded and bowed her head to apologize: "Thank you, Second Miss He, for having a lot of knowledge, and not being as knowledgeable as a small one.


    The He family has a lot of money, so how can Second Miss He not take away any money. "


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingxian was so angry that she wanted to kill this short-sighted servant with her own hands.


    By now, He Jingxian could see clearly that this was not to make Mrs. Feng lively, nor to find a fianc¨¦e for Feng Yichen, it was clearly to call everyone in the upper-class circle to force him They pay.


    That fellow Yun Che took the grain from the He family and sold it to the people in the south at a low price.


    The Feng family took over this task and asked everyone to raise money to buy this batch of grain.


    Her He family simply lost all their money.


    Lost food, donated money, but still haven''t gained any good reputation.


    The bamboo basket fetches water in vain.


    All made wedding clothes for others.


    It''s almost dumb to eat coptis, and I can''t tell the pain.


    The boy came to Chu Yunyao''s side, and Mo Lingyuan took out a stack of banknotes and threw them in for Chu Yunyao.


    The servant walked up to Mo Lingwei, and Mo Lingwei touched the bag. The money she was carrying was not much. After thinking for a while, she took off the jasper bracelet from her left hand, held it in her palm and stroked it several times, reluctantly Put it in a carton.


    After receiving the banknotes and jewelry, someone has already counted the amount of the banknotes.


    After Feng Yichen''s calculations, it was still a little short of the minimum amount of charity that Feng Shaojin asked for.


    Feng Yichen then started to auction off those ladies'' jewelry. Some of them were bought back, and some were not wanted.


    After thinking about it, He Jingxian bought back the ruby ??bracelet she donated with four thousand taels.


    The pearl necklace donated by He Jingshu was also bought back by Feng Shaojin at twice the price.


    The pearl necklace returned to He Jingshu''s hands, and He Jingshu was in full bloom.


    It was the turn of Mo Lingwei''s jasper bracelet to be auctioned. Feng Yichen was playing with the jasper bracelet in his hand, really wanting to smash it to the ground.


    If he hadn''t deliberately concealed the fact that Mo Lingwei was here and Feng Shaojin knew about it, he wouldn''t have been revenged by his own brother like this.


    The most favored young master of the dignified Feng family has been reduced to forcing so many people to donate money and things...


    He threw away the jade bracelet in his hand, intending to sell it to Gong Su cheaply, and said, "Ten taels of silver."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t give outsiders a chance to quote, and said directly: "Five hundred taels."


    Gong Su continued to raise the price: "One thousand taels."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at his sister, "Two thousand taels."


    Gong Su smiled calmly: "Three thousand taels."


    Knowing that Mo Lingyuan didn''t want the bracelet to fall into Gong Su''s hands, Chu Yunyao continued, "Four thousand taels."


    Gong Su paused for a moment, "Five thousand taels."


    Feng Yichen''s mouth was so wide that an egg could be stuffed in. These prodigal sons actually raised the price to such an extent for a broken bracelet. He lazily shouted: "Five thousand taels a time."


    "Fifty thousand taels!" A thin and cool voice sounded.


    The audience was in an uproar!


    Everyone followed the voice, and saw Feng Shaojin raised his hand calmly, his face was unharmed, his dark pupils were as deep as an ancient well, and he repeated in a low voice: "Fifty thousand taels!"

 Chapter 849

    When Feng Yichen heard fifty thousand taels for the first time, he thought he heard it wrong.


    If you heard me right, my brother must have made a mistake.


    The second time he heard 50,000 taels, Feng Yichen almost exploded.


    The biggest prodigal son in the world turned out to be his own brother.


    If he had known that his brother alone could contribute so much money, why would he be so racking his brains to ask for money from outsiders? He only needs to ask Mo Lingwei to donate two more jewelry.


    Feng Shaojin donated it himself, plus the money for redeeming He Jingshu and Mo Lingwei''s jewelry, all in all, hundreds of thousands of taels were gone. Now that the world is not good, this is not a small sum of money. Enough for him to buy several sets of medical equipment, and repair his own medicine room by the way.


    Feng Yichen watched helplessly as the white silver coins disappeared like this, and his flesh hurt terribly.


    He gritted his teeth listlessly and frustrated: "Feng Shaojin offered 50,000 taels, if there is no higher price, this bracelet will belong to..."


    "Sixty thousand taels." Chu Yunyao''s voice was crisp.


    The entire hall was as quiet as a chicken.


    You can even hear the long or short breathing and gasping sounds of people around you.


    Feng Yichen blinked and stared at Chu Yunyao.


    This bitch is no less prodigal than his own brother, and he has already experienced the attitude of spending money like blood, but he just can''t figure it out, it''s just a broken bracelet, it''s not too expensive, two thousand taels Enough is enough, why bother to charge such a high price?


    But it''s okay, in this way, the money from the auction will be far more than the amount that needs to be raised for charity.


    "One hundred thousand taels."


    Before everyone could react, the cold and solemn voice continued to sound, as if the money was just a number in his eyes.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin knew that Chu Yunyao was deliberately raising the price with him, so he was determined to keep the jasper bracelet in his pocket.


    In this way, those who knew a little bit about Mo Lingwei''s past with Feng Shaojin would not be calm.


    I heard that Young Master Feng is in love with the eldest lady of the Mo family, and he has been reluctant to get engaged to the eldest lady of the He family, so it is true.


    Those who didn''t know the past between Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei were also curious.


    This young lady of the Mo family is indeed beautiful and has a good temperament. Could it be that she was caught by Feng Shaojin at a glance?


    Feng Shaojin wanted to please Miss Mo, but regardless of Miss He who was holding his arm, he spent a lot of money for the girl he liked, is this really okay?


    Apart from Mo Lingwei, the He family and the Feng family were also embarrassed.


    He Jingshu bit her lip, feeling ashamed and on the verge of crying.


    Feng Muyun did not expect Feng Shaojin to be so impulsive, his face was as dark as ink, and a storm was about to come.


    Mrs. Feng''s heart has been in a mess for a long time, no son can make her worry.


    Mo Lingwei was extremely embarrassed, with her head lowered, unable to bear the various eyes of others, whether questioning, disgusting or curious.


    She tugged on Chu Yunyao''s cuff lightly, "Sister-in-law, that bracelet is not valuable, it''s not worth much."


    For ordinary people, bracelets worth two or three thousand taels are very precious, but for people of their family background, these silver taels are not worth mentioning at all, but she really didn''t bring much money with her today, and she didn''t have much money on weekdays. She likes to wear jewelry, and this bracelet is the only valuable thing she wears on her body.


    Before going abroad to study medicine, she rewarded herself by picking it out in a jewelry store. It meant a lot to her, and she seldom took it off on weekdays.


    Chu Yunyao is a person who knows the goods, this bracelet is so expensive, how could it not be worth much?

 Chapter 850

    This jasper bracelet is delicate in texture, dense and tough, round in color, beautiful in color, like rippling clear water, and full of spiritual energy. It is worth 80,000 taels instead of one hundred thousand taels. Such a good color and material are rarely seen in the market today. Most of them have become treasures passed down from the bottom of the box in rich families.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep look at Mo Lingwei, but didn''t point out the matter.


    Seeing her unwavering expression, she was extremely embarrassed, and felt a little regretful in her heart. If she hadn''t played with Feng Shaojin for a while, she wouldn''t have turned Mo Lingwei into a target of public criticism.


    After all, Mo Lingwei is a low-key and restrained person.


    Chu Yunyao shook her hand: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t raise the price."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head lightly: "It''s none of your sister-in-law''s business."


    Few people could guess what Feng Shaojin was thinking, even if there was no such thing, there would be other things that would happen.


    He was just announcing to everyone that she, Mo Lingwei, was inextricably linked with him, and they were not innocent.


    He just wanted to reveal the relationship between her and him to the world.


    I just want to swear an oath of sovereignty in front of Gong Su: The woman standing next to you belongs to this young master.


    Feng Shaojin''s thoughts were so clearly displayed in front of everyone, how could Gong Su not be clear?


    Being provoked blatantly, Gong Su''s face was extremely ugly, "Two hundred thousand taels."


    As soon as the words were finished, Feng Shaojin''s voice sounded unhurriedly: "Two hundred thousand taels."


    In the entire hall, there was only the sound of gasping for air.


    With the price raised so high, even if Gong Su wanted to increase the price, he would not be able to spend that much money all at once.


    Feng Yichen''s reaction was quick, his brother was already crazy for the woman he liked, his mind was not clear, but he was extremely rational.


    Fearing that someone would continue to raise the price with his brother, Feng Yichen hurriedly said: "Two hundred thousand taels, the bracelet is yours."


    After finishing speaking, he personally held the bracelet and walked up to Feng Shaojin, resisting the urge to smash his brother with a hammer, and handed it to Feng Shaojin with both hands.


    Feng Shaojin held the bracelet in his hand and looked up at Mo Lingwei.


    Mrs. Feng smiled awkwardly, and said, "Our family, Jingshu, has taken a fancy to this bracelet early in the morning, but I didn''t expect Shaojin to be so thoughtful, and bought this bracelet just for Jingshu''s sake.


    In this way, the money can not only be donated to the common people, but also please Jingshu''s favor, which really kills two birds with one stone! "


    Mrs. Feng took He Jingshu''s hand affectionately, earning some face for the He family.


    However, Feng Shaojin didn''t like this. As soon as the surrounding compliments and envy sounded, he tore off the arm that He Jingshu was holding on his arm, and walked straight towards Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei instinctively wanted to step back, but her feet seemed to have taken root, and her body was extremely stiff, unable to move half a step.


    Feng Shaojin stood in front of her, raised the jasper bracelet in his hand, and handed it to Mo Lingwei, with an extremely gentle tone: "Put it on."


    Mo Lingwei looked flustered, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice: "I have already donated this jade bracelet. Since it was bought by Shao Feng, it is now Shao Feng''s thing. You will not be rewarded for nothing. The price of this thing is really high." High, far beyond the silver taels when I bought it.


    Thank you, Young Master Feng, Ling Wei deserves it! "


    She dared not and could not accept anything Feng Shaojin gave her.


    Feng Shaojin smiled contemptuously and arrogantly, grabbed her wrist suddenly, and put the bracelet on her wrist before everyone could react.


    His tall and straight body leaned forward slightly, his fingertips took the opportunity to rub against her palm, and his thin and beautifully curved lips approached her ear...

 Chapter 851

    Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold and deep, "This is what Ben Shao gave you. You have been wearing it for several years. When Ben Shao is not by your side, you can wear it all the time, which shows that you have something in your heart. I like it.


    Ben Shao has never given junk to women, especially the women Ben Shao likes. Whatever price Ben Shao buys it for, it is worth that price. "


    Mo Lingwei was stunned.


    This bracelet was clearly bought by her in the jewelry store, how did it become a gift from him?


    She stared carefully at the jasper bracelet on Hao''s wrist, and saw that the color of the bracelet was green and dripping, and there seemed to be a bright green light flowing in it. She clearly remembered that the jasper bracelet she bought was mixed with black spots and slight stains. The flocs are clearly flawed.


    She never knew or remembered when Feng Shaojin replaced the bracelet on her wrist, and where did the jade bracelet she bought go?


    She struggled and finally freed her wrist from his palm.


    Take a step back, away from him.


    Feng Shaojin''s face was still pale, with a cold smile on his thin lips, he explained paradoxically: "Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo have helped me so much. I really don''t know how to thank you two. .


    During the bidding just now, Mrs. Mo seemed to want to buy it very much. She finally seized the opportunity to do something for the two of you. Miss Mo fulfilled her wish, so keep it well. "


    This reason is so far-fetched that even a ghost would not believe it.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t take it off at this time, nor did she put it on, her wrist seemed to be scalded, with a dull pain.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the red marks on her white wrists pinched by his own strength, and a dark color flashed in his eyes.


    Feng Muyun winked at Feng Yichen, Feng Yichen hurried over and pulled Feng Shaojin away.


    Feng Muyun took the opportunity to announce: "There is another big happy event, I want to announce it here..."


    Feng Shaojin suddenly raised his head, stared at Feng Muyun, his pupils shrank sharply, and felt that the happy event Feng Muyun announced had something to do with him.


    Sure enough, a loving smile appeared on Feng Muyun''s solemn face, pointing to He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family, and said: "Just now in the study, my son has confirmed the date of engagement to my future daughter-in-law.


    The third day after the Lantern Festival is the best day of the year, and then I invite everyone to come over and have a wedding wine with my son and Jingshu..."


    Feng Shaojin stared fixedly at Feng Muyun, almost biting his teeth.


    When he turned his head, he saw Mo Lingwei who seemed to be relieved and completely relieved.


    All the congratulations and congratulations around became noisy and chaotic, like flies buzzing in my ears.


    With just one glance, Feng Yichen knew that Feng Shaojin had been tricked by his father, and after dismissing the congratulatory guests for him, he dragged Feng Shaojin to the study.


    As soon as the door was closed, Feng Shaojin kicked over the tables and chairs, and smashed the person-high antique porcelain vase by the corner...


    ¡­


    On the way back, Mo Lingwei followed Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingwei and saw that she was just turning the bracelet on her wrist without any abnormality on her face. She didn''t know what it was like, so she asked tentatively: "Is it hard for you to hear that he is getting engaged? "


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, took off the bracelet on her wrist, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and put it in her handbag, "From the first day I came here, I accidentally heard that he was going to be engaged to Miss He''s family news.


    I had already prepared in my heart, and the most uncomfortable moment had already passed.


    Now, knowing that his wedding date has been fixed, there is nothing but relief and nothing else to think about. "

 Chapter 852

    Mo Lingwei''s voice was very soft, her tone was neither urgent nor slow, her expression was calm and calm, and her whole person looked calm.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan looked at each other, believing it...


    Mo Lingwei half-closed her eyes, and looked out of the car window. It was a bleak winter, the trees were bleak, and there was a mist in the distance.


    "Time flies so fast. Before we know it, we have been in the south for so many days. Winter is already halfway through, and spring is not far away." Mo Lingwei turned to look at Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao: " Brother, sister-in-law, when are we going back to Jincheng?"


    Mo Lingyuan looked at his sister who had been indifferent since childhood, and felt pity in his heart, and said warmly: "Hurry up, when the food distribution is in place, I will help Feng Shaojin catch the escaped Orientals who sell and make Xiaoyao powder, and then leave here." .


    In a week at the latest, I will take you back to Jincheng. "


    I hope that when they rush back, Jincheng hasn''t messed up yet.


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "You stayed out at night during those busy days, and Feng Shaojin was shot again, is it also because of these things?"


    Mo Lingyuan nodded, with a serious face: "Not only these things, but also some other things that are harmful to the people. The foreign enemies are ambitious and want to engulf the entire south, and then infiltrate the power into the north..."


    Defending the country has always been their duty.


    Swords and guns have no eyes, and their lives were picked up by luck.


    The situation in the south is so bad, Chu Yunyao felt uneasy, "Tomorrow, I will go to various porridge sheds, this time the Feng family will directly appoint someone to distribute the food, probably no one will dare to deduct the people''s rations at will.


    The money raised will be left to the Feng family to help the people rebuild their homes. "


    Compared with the north, the people in the south need this money more.


    Mo Lingyuan had no intention of taking the money away, but after hearing what Chu Yunyao said, he immediately agreed: "Everything is up to you."


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, Chu Yunyao took Baoer and Mo Lingwei to the largest porridge shed in the city. Those people who were tortured by the epidemic and survived with great difficulty lined up in a long line with broken bowls to receive their porridge. relief food.


    A white flour steamed bun, a steamed bun, and a bowl of gruel with vegetables and salt.


    Too many people, too busy for a while.


    Chu Yunyao helped maintain order, while Bao''er and Mo Lingwei helped distribute food.


    Gong Su went around to investigate people''s sentiments. When he came here, he saw Mo Lingwei in a plain white cheongsam from a distance, with no makeup on, and with black hair in his arms.


    He walked to her side and helped Mo Lingwei distribute relief food to the people in line.


    The two worked together in a division of labor, and they cooperated extremely tacitly.


    Behind him, a guard brought over a carriage of rice noodles, shouting loudly to the person in charge: "Boss, the rice noodles are here, and there is also buckwheat flour."


    The person in charge pointed to the simple shed built behind him: "Let''s put it here for now, and we''ll be cooking porridge and noodles again in two hours."


    The guards moved the bags of rice and noodles off the carriage. Seeing this, Mo Lingwei quickly packed up her things and made a space to come out.


    A mouse suddenly jumped out of the pile of sundries, Mo Lingwei screamed in fright, stepped back abruptly, turned around, and crashed into a warm and broad embrace.


    Gong Su held her in his arms, stomped away the running mice, and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay!"


    It took Mo Lingwei a while to calm down from the panic, pushed Gong Su away, and apologized with a blushing face: "Ling Wei is rude, the second son of the palace, I''m sorry."


    Gong Su smiled, and the deep affection in his eyes was like a turbulent undercurrent, "It''s okay, you seem to be particularly afraid of mice?"

 Chapter 853

    Mo Lingwei''s frightened appearance and terrified expression just now, she is not only afraid of the mouse, but also a kind of fear and fear from the heart.


    Mo Lingwei brushed the hair that was drooping by her ear, not wanting to talk, and explained lightly: "I''m a little scared, afraid that it will bite me."


    Feng Shaojin was dressed in military uniform, riding on a tall horse, and saw this scene from a distance, staring at the two people who hugged each other and then let go.


    Feng Yichen''s heart seemed to be beating with gongs and drums. He was afraid that Feng Shaojin would do something stupid on the spur of the moment, so he held the rein and rode forward to block Feng Shaojin''s sight: "Brother, all the shelters are finished, you can go back Now, there are still internal affairs to deal with."


    Feng Shaojin''s handsome face was like a frozen lake, he shook the reins, obeyed Feng Yichen rarely, turned his horse''s head and left.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Brother listened to his persuasion like this, and Feng Yichen felt a little uneasy.


    This is too inconsistent with Feng Shaojin''s style.


    ¡­


    After a busy day, in the evening, Gong Su rode in front, Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingwei and Bao''er in the carriage, and went back home.


    It will be late, and the winter nights come extraordinarily early.


    After the sun went down, twilight fell.


    Bao''er is a foodie, he has been busy all day, swallowing his saliva in the carriage, discussing with great interest what to eat when he goes back.


    Passing through a section of dense forest, there was a sudden gunshot, the horse was frightened, its hooves flew into the air, it looked up to the sky and screamed, and ran wildly.


    After instinctively throwing the two of them down, Chu Yunyao raised the curtain of the car, and the sharp blade hidden in her fingertips flew out, cutting off the reins, and the horse disappeared instantly.


    The carriage slammed into a tree trunk by the side of the road.


    Chu Yunyao pushed Bao''er and Mo Lingwei to roll out of the carriage: "Get off quickly, this carriage can''t stay anymore."


    Bao''er and Mo Lingwei rolled out of the carriage, Bao''er got up, and pulled Chu Yunyao: "Miss, these people are probably targeting you, let''s go."


    Chu Yunyao handed the white sable to Bao''er, "I''m going to rescue the second son of the palace, you two should hide far away, go away."


    Bao''er turned her head and saw that almost all the guards protecting them had fallen down, only Gong Su rolled off his horse and hid behind the bushes.


    Bao''er was afraid that Chu Yunyao would be hurt, "Miss, just in case..."


    "It''s nothing to worry about. They have guns in their hands. The bullets don''t have eyes. If they hurt you, I will be distracted. Let''s go." Chu Yunyao thought for a while, then took out the gun hidden in her waist, and handed it to Mo Lingwei : "Will you shoot?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Yes."


    "Hold it." Chu Yunyao stuffed the gun into her hand: "Protect yourself, and protect Bao''er for me."


    After speaking, he ran towards the place where Gong Su was besieged.


    Bao''er was afraid that her daughter would be hurt, and even more afraid that she would become Chu Yunyao''s burden, so she had to drag Mo Lingwei to hide.


    Chu Yunyao originally thought that these people were coming for her, but she never expected that when she rushed to Gong Su''s side, she realized that there were actually two groups of people, one for her and the other for her. , but aimed at Mo Lingwei.


    She finally rescued the besieged Gong Su, and wiped out those who wanted to kill her. When she turned around, she found that another group of people had already chased in the direction of Mo Lingwei.


    Chu Yunyao went crazy, picked up the long whip on the ground, flew onto the horse, stuck her body on the horse''s back, swung the long whip towards Gong Su''s wrist, swept away the gun in his hand, held the rein tightly and gave a long whip Pulled on the horse''s back, the horse galloped in the direction of Bao''er and Mo Lingwei...

 Chapter 854

    There is only one thought in Chu Yunyao''s mind, she must not let Bao''er or Mo Lingwei have trouble, these are the only two relatives she has in this world who are unconditionally good to her besides Wen Tingyun.


    Thinking of Bao''er''s life and death over and over again.


    Thinking of Mo Lingwei''s willingness to go against Mo Zhongtian''s wishes for her safety, and following her all the way to the south where Mo Lingwei didn''t really want to set foot.


    Thinking of the food and ink Ling Wei who passed her mouth on the train, she had to eat and taste first, for fear that she would be poisoned by Mo Zhongtian.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart flooded like a flood.


    Gunshots came and went, Chu Yunyao''s petite body was lying on the horseback, shuttling through the dense forest, looking for the figures of Mo Lingwei and Bao''er like those people, and taking care of those well-trained killers dressed in black by the way.


    Mo Lingwei saw that the two weak women couldn''t run away from the people chasing behind, so she hid Bao''er in the bushes, "Hide here, I will lure them away, and the one who escapes counts as one, and we can''t both fall into this place." in human hands."


    Bao''er held her back: "Miss Mo, you..."


    Mo Lingwei raised the gun in her hand, her face was calm and calm, which is rare for a girl in a boudoir, "I will shoot and protect myself, don''t worry about me."


    It was only at this moment that Bao''er noticed that the eldest lady of the Mo family had a different aura from other ladies.


    The tiger father has no dog daughter.


    Born in the largest warlord''s family in Jincheng, no matter how beautiful and weak he looks, he seems to need protection, but the strength and courage that erupt at critical moments, the freedom and calmness that puts life and death aside, are not comparable to ordinary people.


    In her bones, Mo Lingwei is somewhat similar to her own young lady.


    Chu Yunyao chased all the way over, but she didn''t see the figures of the two, and her anxiety grew more and more.


    The deeper we went into the dense forest, the darker the sky became.


    Chu Yunyao ignored the danger and called Bao''er and Mo Lingwei''s names.


    The horse''s hooves passed through the grass, and a person emerged from behind. Bao''er said with tears in his voice, "Miss, I''m here."


    Chu Yunyao swung the horse back, flicked the long whip, the whip hooked Bao''er''s waist, and pulled her onto the horse''s back.


    The other hand raised the gun, pulled the trigger, and the bullet hit the pursuer hiding behind the tree trunk.


    Chu Yunyao held the reins, put her arms around Bao''er''s waist with one hand, and protected her in front of her body, and asked anxiously, "Where is Ling Wei? Where did Ling Wei go?"


    Bao''er was still in shock, and shook her head: "I don''t know, Miss Mo said that only one escaped, so she ran over there. Those people left me and chased after her in the direction she fled."


    Bao''er raised her finger and pointed to the southwest.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yunyao rode his horse and chased towards the southwest.


    cliff edge.


    Stones fell from the mountain, and there was no echo for a long time.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, looked down at the abyss, and then looked back at these people who kept approaching her.


    The bullets in the gun have been used up, and Mo Lingwei''s beautiful little face is clear and cold, without any expression of fear.


    She looked at the black-clothed guards who were encircling and held swords in their hands, and asked calmly, "Anyway, I can''t escape from your grasp.


    Can you tell me who sent you here? "


    Those people looked at each other without saying a word.


    Mo Lingwei asked again: "Is it the He family, or the Feng family? Or someone else?"


    One of the men in black walked towards Mo Lingwei: "Death is imminent, this is not important anymore, you fell into our hands today, and we will take your body back to exchange for gold."

 Chapter 855

    Mo Lingwei nodded: "So that''s it, I understand. You are also employed by others, but it''s a pity, you are destined not to get the money."


    Mo Lingwei slammed the gun in her hand at the man in black who was rushing towards her, closed her eyes, and jumped down the cliff, her body fell quickly like a stone.


    There is a bulging wind in my ears, and the figures of the most important people in my life flash by in my mind...


    "Ling Wei!" A heart-piercing shout sounded.


    Chu Yunyao rode a horse, rushing out of the dense forest like a flying arrow.


    The men in black only had time to turn around when four thrilling gunshots rang out, and the four of them were shot in the mouth, and they all fell down.


    Chu Yunyao tightened the reins, and threw the long whip down the cliff, the whip rope wrapped around Mo Lingwei''s wrist.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s cry, Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, grasped wildly with both hands, and grabbed the small branch growing in the crevice of the stone. The small branch couldn''t bear her weight and was uprooted.


    Just when Mo Lingyuan thought that she was bound to die, a thin long whip was wrapped around her wrist.


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the rope of the long whip, looked up, and saw Chu Yunyao clung to the other end of the rope, slid off the horse, her petite body was lying on the edge of the cliff, dragging her up desperately .


    "Ling Wei, hold on tighter, I''ll pull you up." Chu Yunyao was afraid that her hands would be too weak to hold on, so she pointed to the protruding stone next to her, "Move over there, step on the stone, and put The rope was tied around the waist, and the hands climbed up the stone wall."


    Bao''er helped Chu Yunyao pull the rope, and Diao''er''s tearing sound sounded behind him.


    When Chu Yunyao turned her head, she saw Diao Er bit off the neck of the man in black who was chasing up.


    Seeing the man''s gun slipping to the ground, Chu Yunyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It so happened that Gong Su arrived later, and together with Bao''er and Chu Yunyao pulled Mo Lingwei down from the cliff.


    Bao''er saw that Mo Lingwei''s clothes were torn, and her exposed arms, neck, and cheeks were scratched by branches and stones, traces of blood seeped out from her white jade-like skin, and the bruised skin was red and swollen. I couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Gong Su put his arms around Mo Lingwei halfway, wishing he could transfer those injuries to himself.


    Seeing that her face was pale and in pain, Chu Yunyao kept pressing her leg and pinching her ankle with her long fingers: "Did you sprain your ankle?"


    Mo Lingwei''s strength was almost exhausted, and she said weakly: "Yes, I accidentally sprained it while running, I don''t know if the bone is broken."


    I didn''t care about it when I ran for my life at first, but now I just feel the pain in my heart.


    Chu Yunyao held her ankle and shook it lightly, Mo Lingwei gasped in pain.


    There was a deep mark on the calf cut by a sharp stone, and the blood flowed violently.


    Chu Yunyao tore off the hem of the skirt and tied it around her ankle: "The bone is not broken, so there is no need for bone setting, but it is already swollen, I will bandage it for you, and heal you when I get back.


    It''s too dark, there is hemostatic grass near here, I''ll find some to stop your bleeding. "


    There is no way to keep the blood flowing. If there is too much blood loss, it will be bad.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er went to find the hemostatic grass nearby, crushed it with their hands, and the juice seeped out.


    Bao''er quickly took out a handkerchief to wrap the herb, and was about to return.


    Earth-shattering gunshots sounded not far away.


    Chu Yunyao raised her head abruptly, and saw the man in black holding a gun pointed at the direction of Mo Lingwei and Gong Su...


    Two sharp blades flew through the fingers and shot through the throat of the man in black...

 Chapter 856

    The moment the gun was pointed at Mo Lingwei, Gong Su instinctively held Mo Lingwei in his arms, turned around, and blocked her petite body with his broad back.


    The bullet hit his back, and blood spattered.


    He hugged her, knelt on the ground on one knee, with a gentle smile on his face, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead, "Fortunately, I came here in time, and I can finally do something for you to make up for my previous days. mistake made...


    Ling Wei, please forgive me, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei touched his back, it was wet, his hands were covered with sticky blood, and he was in a daze...


    There was only one horse, the carriage was also broken down, Mo Lingwei could not walk, and Gong Su was seriously injured.


    Only she and Baoer are considered intact.


    Chu Yunyao applied the hemostatic grass to Gong Su''s wound, and for a moment didn''t know what to do.


    The night was dark, and in the winter in the dense forest, hungry beasts came and went. Chu Yunyao couldn''t leave them here without authorization, and went to find Mo Lingyuan by herself. If something happened, the three of them would turn into wild beasts. food.


    But it can''t be spent here all the time, the bullets in Gong Su''s body should be taken out as soon as possible, and there will be no danger if it is too late.


    Chu Yunyao supported Gong Su: "Bao''er, help me get him on the horse''s back, and let the horse carry him back."


    Bao''er and Chu Yunyao spent a lot of effort to put Gong Suan, who was about to pass out, on the horse''s back. Bao''er led the horse forward, and Chu Yunyao was very strong, and followed behind with Mo Lingwei on his back .


    The mink jumped among the branches, looking for the nearest way out.


    Walking out of the dense forest, one can see dark people riding on horses galloping towards this direction from afar.


    Bao''er panicked: "Miss, who is coming, do you want to hide?"


    Chu Yunyao stared fixedly at the man on the horse galloping towards her. The strong armor seemed to be shattered all of a sudden, revealing a soft body, and supported Mo Lingwei who was lying behind her. , with a hoarse voice: "It''s Ling Yuan, Ling Yuan has come to look for us."


    The man was dressed in military attire, turned over and dismounted neatly, his black cloak fluttering with the wind, strode up to Chu Yunyao, took Mo Lingwei over, handed it to Mu Qing who was following behind, stroked her cheek, up and down Looking at her, he asked anxiously and worriedly, "Are you injured?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, threw herself into his arms, her fingers tightly gripped the shirt on his chest, her voice choked up: "I''m so scared, if I arrive later, Ling Wei will... be gone .¡±


    Such a high cliff, if you jump down for life, you can only die.


    Mo Lingyuan leaned over, hugged her horizontally, and comforted her in a low voice: "When I was a child, the master in the temple counted Ling Wei''s birthday, saying that she can turn bad luck into good fortune many times, that good and bad fortunes depend on each other, and that she will grow rich forever. Too worried."


    Chu Yunyao smiled through tears: "It''s superstitious."


    Mo Lingyuan carried her onto the horse, and then went to see Mo Lingwei, who had sprained her foot and injured her.


    Another horse came galloping and stopped beside Mo Lingwei. Feng Shaojin stared at Mo Lingwei''s disheveled temple hair and bloody legs, and wanted to approach, but was stopped by Mo Lingyuan.


    Mu Qing checked Gong Su''s injuries who had passed out, and cried out in fright: "Master, the bullet on the back of Gong Er is close to the heart, and he has lost a lot of blood. You have to go back quickly."


    Mo Lingwei''s tears welled up in an instant, and her voice was hoarse: "Brother, you must save the second son of the palace. He blocked the gun for me to save me."


    When Feng Shaojin heard Mo Lingwei''s words, his eye sockets suddenly turned blood red, staring at Mo Lingwei''s tear-filled face, his heavy heart suddenly became empty, leaving only a sharp pain that stimulated his almost numb nerves. .....

 Chapter 857

    Mu Qing and Gong Su rode on the same horse, and the guards left with Bao''er and Mo Lingwei. Mo Lingyuan protected Chu Yunyao, who was sitting in his arms, and stood in front of Feng Shaojin: "The group who developed Xiaoyao Fan fled The commander-in-chief has already caught those people for you, and the money raised will be used to benefit the people in the south and ensure their basic necessities.


    Today, these two groups of people, don''t let me find out that they are related to the Feng family and the He family, otherwise, you can decide the consequences!


    farewell! "


    Mo Lingyuan rode away, leaving Feng Shaojin and his group alone to stay where they were.


    Gu Wei said in a low voice: "Master, we..."


    "Investigate!" Feng Shaojin''s voice was like an unsheathed sword, with chills all over the place, "Find out exactly what happened, and find out who these two groups of people who wanted to kill them are?"


    He watched Mo Lingwei''s back disappear into the shadows, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!" Gu Wei was terrified, and quickly supported him: "Take care of your body, your injury has not healed yet, so don''t get angry."


    Feng Shaojin smiled coldly: "Shouldn''t be angry? How can you make me not angry?


    On this Young Master''s territory, she and Chu Yunyao were chased and killed by this group of people, almost losing their lives.


    Mo Lingyuan put his life and death at his own risk to help me pacify the spies and Japanese pirates lurking in the south, but his own sister and young wife had no time to take care of them, and almost died on my land.


    Why wasn''t Master Ben the one who blocked Ling Wei''s shot? Why Gong Su? "


    Feng Shaojin wiped off the remaining blood on the corner of his lips with the back of his hand, and went to the dense forest in person...


    Back at the mansion, Chu Yunyao didn''t even have time to wash up, she just cleaned her hands, and started to get bullets for Gong Su, and told Mu Qing: "Go to Feng Yichen and ask him to bring the best medicine."


    Gong Su can''t make any mistakes.


    Once the news that Gong Su was injured because of Mo Lingwei reached Gong Jue''s ears, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    It''s good that Gong Su is in good health, but if he is ill, the Gong family still doesn''t know how to hold Mo Lingwei and Mo Lingyuan brothers and sisters accountable.


    Mu Qing agreed, moved his footsteps, hesitated to speak.


    Just when he was about to say something, Mo Lingyuan stared at him: "Why don''t you go soon?"


    Mu Qing looked into Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, sighed helplessly, turned his head to give Li Bo a few words, and left quickly.


    After Chu Yunyao helped Gong Su get the bullet, Feng Yichen finally arrived. After bandaging Gong Su''s wound, Chu Yunyao went to sew up the wound on Mo Lingwei''s leg...


    After finally finishing her work, under Bao''er''s service, she finished grooming and washing. She felt exhausted, and before she had time to say anything more to Mo Lingyuan, she fell headlong on the bed and fell asleep.


    Mo Lingyuan covered her with the quilt, walked out of the bedroom, and took off the cloak that was always on her body.


    A strong bloody smell rushed over, filling the noses of Feng Yichen and Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing twisted the medicine box: "Master, the young lady is already too tired to fall asleep, let me take a look at the wound for you."


    Mo Lingyuan stepped into Mu Qing''s bedroom, and unbuttoned his clothes, revealing a long knife wound from his shoulder to his waist and abdomen. The wound was deep enough to see the bones, and his clothes were half wet with blood.


    "I''ll sew up the wound for you." Seeing this, Feng Yichen''s face showed a rare solemn look.


    He is still not very clear about what happened today, so he needs to go back and ask Feng Shaojin why Mo Lingwei was injured so badly?


    ¡­


    After cleaning the wound, Mo Lingyuan simply washed up and went to the study.


    Mu Qing handed over the letter he received to Mo Lingyuan: "Master, the Su family is under the enemy''s back, and it was reported that the flour sold was mixed with lime and Xiaoyao powder. The matter is of great importance. The president ordered a thorough investigation of this matter.


    The business of the Su family has been greatly affected, the food business has come to a standstill, and the hoarded food has also been transported away..."

 Chapter 858

    The grain and grass of the Mo family have always come from the Su family and the Rong family. The Su family has been doing business for so many years in line with the principle of honesty, how could it be possible to mix these things in the flour.


    Su Chenxi was still locked in the prison, and the matter hadn''t been clarified yet, and then another incident happened in the Su family.


    Even if the Su family wanted to keep Su Chenxi, they couldn''t take care of it.


    Mo Zhongtian''s health is not good. If everything goes well, he can barely hold on to remove the Su family from the negative news. If it doesn''t go well, he doesn''t know what the result will be.


    After all, the Mo family also has a scheming Qin Zhirou. The business of the Qin family is getting bigger and bigger, and has become Qin Zhirou''s support.


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed his tired brows: "Two days later, when the second son of the palace is in better health, we will leave for Jincheng."


    If he doesn''t go back, Jincheng is afraid that the sky will change.


    Mu Qing was a little uneasy: "The person who chased and killed the Young Madam and the Eldest Miss today..."


    "Leave it to Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingyuan narrowed his eyes, and a violent look flashed in his eyes, "If Feng Shaojin can''t even handle this matter well, the power in Nancheng should be taken over by someone else."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was full of hostility, Mu Qing was too frightened to make a sound.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Chu Yunyao woke up, she felt top-heavy, sick all over, and had a stuffy nose.


    I touched my forehead, it was hot, I''m afraid I have a cold.


    I was drenched in sweat last night, and I was blown by the biting cold wind for a long time while riding on the horse. Recently, I have been so busy that the sky and the sky are dark, and my iron-clad body can''t support it anymore.


    Chu Yunyao wanted to drink water, so she sat up with her arms propped up, "Ling Yuan..."


    Hearing the shout, Bao''er pushed the door in with a water basin in her hand, "Miss, are you awake? Master said that he will leave for the south the day after tomorrow, and he will go out to make arrangements before dawn."


    Bao''er twisted the warm towel half dry, and came to help Chu Yunyao wash her cheeks and hands, "Miss, you look so weak, are you sick?"


    She touched Chu Yunyao''s forehead, and it was really hot, and she was anxious: "I really have a fever, I''ll go to Young Master Feng to get some medicine for you."


    Putting on her clothes, Chu Yunyao struggled to get up, "Why did you suddenly decide to go back to Jincheng? Didn''t you say there is still a week left? How could you be in such a hurry?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "I don''t know, maybe it''s because I think this place is too dangerous, so I want to go back earlier."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment and felt that it made sense.


    It''s only been a few days since she came here, and she doesn''t know why she has formed so many grievances, which will lead to her death.


    This ghostly place is not her blessed place, it''s better to return to Jincheng quickly.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t like it very much either.


    Bao''er made the bed, went to Feng Yichen to get some medicine and came back, but he didn''t expect Feng Yichen to follow him.


    Seeing that she looked sleepy, she didn''t frown at him like in the past, and she didn''t have the urge to beat someone, Feng Yichen felt a little uncomfortable.


    The corners of his lips curled slightly, revealing a faint smile, and he pulled her hand with his long fingers with well-defined bony joints, his index and middle fingers resting on her pulse, and joked: "It was fine yesterday, why did it become like this today?" ?¡±


    With a thought, he asked, "You can''t be pregnant, are you?"


    When Bao''er heard this, her eyes widened, she looked at Chu Yunyao with burning eyes, and said in surprise and excitement: "Miss, are you happy?"


    Chu Yunyao gave Feng Yichen an angry look, her expression worried: "Has your medical skills degenerated to this extent? Go out later, and don''t tell others that you studied medicine with Miss Ben.


    Miss Ben can''t afford to lose such a big person. "


    The eyes that looked down on him were the same as the tone of voice, full of disgust.


    Feng Yichen: "..."

 Chapter 859

    After the diagnosis, seeing that she just had a cold and was a little weak, he prescribed some tonics for Bao''er to cook for her to drink.


    Feng Yichen stared at her loose and lazy eyebrows, tapped his fingers on the table, concealing the deep reluctance in his heart, and said softly: "I heard that you are leaving the day after tomorrow, we will meet again later, I don''t know what year and month it is.


    If Ben Shao encounters difficult medical problems, he will definitely go to Jincheng to find you. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyelids, as if she remembered something, stood up, walked to the edge of the bed with her petite body unsteadily, opened the gauze curtain, picked up the latest medical book written on the bedside, and smoothed the wrinkles on the cover. Pleated, turned around, returned to the table, put the medical book on the table, checked it carefully, and saw that everything that should be recorded was recorded.


    Then he pushed the medical book in front of Feng Yichen: "Here you are."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Happiness came so suddenly, Feng Yichen seemed to have been hit on the head by good luck, and couldn''t recover for a while.


    Medical books are a doctor''s lifelong painstaking efforts, the ability to eat and survive.


    Although he wanted this book very much, he still couldn''t believe it, and asked, "Yes, are you going to give it to me?"


    Chu Yunyao pushed the medical book into his arms again: "Yes, I added some new content in it, which is more comprehensive than the one you copied last time.


    You are talented, study hard, I hope you can carry forward your medical skills in the future and benefit more people in the future. "


    Feng Yichen''s Adam''s apple rolled, his voice was dull: "Is this what you have learned all your life?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, what I have learned all my life is not enough to record it all, but these contents are the most useful medical skills for this era, including Chinese and Western medicine.


    Proficient in Chinese and Western medicine, you can learn from each other''s strengths, take its essence and discard its dross.


    Each has its own strengths and each has its own weaknesses. In the study of medical skills, it cannot be restricted by narrowness and pattern..."


    These words, like the teacher''s earnest teaching, Feng Yichen didn''t know what it was like in his heart, stroked the well-packed cover with his bony long fingers, and said solemnly: "The words of the little doctor, I will always remember them in my heart."


    After a pause, Feng Yichen said again: "This young master never likes to owe favors to others. I said a few days ago that I will promise you the remaining nine things. As long as you ask, this young master will do it for you one by one."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, "I have already told you what should be said, if you must pay back my favor, please don''t be so hostile to Ling Wei.


    Emotional matters are related to two people, and outsiders cannot stand on the moral high ground to comment at will.


    Your brother is not doing well, and Ling Wei has been struggling for a long time on the verge of dying before slowly getting better.


    Your brother is getting engaged, and Ling Wei is relieved. He will leave here with us and return to Jincheng soon, let''s forget about the past grievances. "


    Feng Yichen nodded: "Okay, I promise you."


    Chu Yunyao got up and went to see Gong Su who had just woken up from danger and Mo Lingwei who was lying on the bed.


    He Wenhao also happened to come to see Mo Lingwei. He lived here for a while, and compared to the frail one who just arrived, he was already a different person.


    The facial features became more refined, the outline was clearer, and the body became stronger. Wearing a long gown, standing in the ward, he looked graceful and graceful, with the gentle appearance of a son of an aristocratic family.


    The hostility and ruthlessness in his body are gone, and the bitterness and hatred are hidden. There is gentle concern and pity on his handsome face, and he is talking to Mo Lingwei in a gentle voice...

 Chapter 860

    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen coming in, He Wenhao immediately retreated to the bedside position, and greeted Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen politely.


    Chu Yunyao changed Mo Lingwei''s medicine, gave some instructions, and chatted with He Wenhao: "Is this prosthesis comfortable for you to wear?"


    He Wenhao took a few steps in front of Chu Yunyao, "Mrs. Xie, these prosthetic limbs are worn on the feet, just like my feet. They walk like normal people. After the initial break-in, I don''t feel It hurts."


    Chu Yunyao sized him up carefully, then nodded, "That''s it, very good.


    We will set off for Jincheng the day after tomorrow, Second Master He will take us to the train station then. "


    While talking, Uncle Li came over to find Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, Miss Cheng is here again, saying that she has something urgent to find you."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to see that person, so she replied, "Go and tell her, her legs will be broken after a while, and she will be paralyzed in bed forever. , let her stop bothering Miss Ben."


    Uncle Li couldn''t help it, and handed her the envelope in his hand: "I''ve chased her away, but she just refused, and said that the second son of the palace had promised to take her back to Jincheng, and she couldn''t be left alone.


    She also gave you this letter, saying it was mailed from Jincheng. "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to read the letter at first, but she seemed to have a bad premonition in her heart, so she opened it by accident, and after scanning ten lines at a glance, her breathing suddenly became short of breath, and she walked out without caring that she was still sick. : "Bring her in, Miss Ben wants to ask clearly."


    Uncle Li brought the man in.


    For some reason, Cheng Xinqi''s legs were able to stand up again, but when she was walking, her posture was a bit unnatural. When she entered the hall, she saw Chu Yunyao sitting on the main seat with a livid face, and there was a hint of complacency and gloating on her face. smile.


    Chu Yunyao slapped the letter in his hand on the table, "What is written in this letter is all true? But if you forge even half a lie, I will cut your tongue off."


    Cheng Xinqi showed disdain, found a stool to sit down, and slowly rubbed the position of her knees: "The family letter from my father, what happened in Jincheng is just a brief summary.


    The medicine you developed killed people and implicated the Rong family and Su Chenxi.


    The source of some goods in your Yunlai Pavilion is unknown, and the fragrance powder is mixed with Xiaoyao powder, which is a disaster for Wen Tingyun...


    If you have doubts in your heart and think that these things are fabricated by me, you can ask Ling Yuan yourself.


    Ling Yuan receives information from Jincheng every day, so it is impossible not to know about it..."


    Chu Yunyao felt as if she had fallen into a cellar of ice, her hands were clenched into fists, and she was supporting her dizzy head, which was getting more and more dizzy. She only felt that her mind was a mess.


    All the bad news came unexpectedly.


    Recalling the last time when she received a letter from Jincheng, connecting everything that happened, although she didn''t want to believe it, she knew that everything Cheng Xinqi said was true.


    Cheng Xinqi lowered her eyes and said, "I heard that you are leaving for Jincheng in the future. The second son of Gong promised to take me back to Jincheng. I will leave with you and take good care of the second son of Gong."


    Chu Yunyao was so upset that she didn''t bother to talk to her, stood up, went back to the bedroom silently, and shut herself in the room.


    No wonder Mo Lingyuan returned to Jincheng in such a hurry.


    The behind-the-scenes people who chased her and Ling Wei didn''t have time to find out, the second son of the palace''s injury didn''t heal, and Mo Lingwei''s legs and feet were still swollen...


    It turned out that during the time they were away from Jincheng, Jincheng was about to change...

 Chapter 861

    Bao''er saw Cheng Xinqi went to Gong Su''s bedroom, and didn''t see Chu Yunyao coming over for a long time, so she went to look for her in the bedroom without knowing what happened.


    Pushing open the door, she saw Chu Yunyao laying on the table, she had already passed out.


    The charcoal fire in the room has been extinguished, and it is a bit cold, Bao''er stepped forward and pushed Chu Yunyao: "Miss, don''t sleep here, go to bed and lie down."


    Chu Yunyao remained motionless.


    Bao''er touched her forehead, and found that her fever was even worse, so she quickly pulled her up, put her on the bed with her arms, and then rushed to find Feng Yichen.


    "Young Master Feng, my lady took the medicine, why did her fever get worse, and she has passed out now, what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yichen dropped the prosthetic limb he was researching, and walked out: "Young Master, I went to have a look. You were quite energetic just now. Why did you suddenly become unconscious?"


    Bao''er''s thoughts turned slightly, and she thought of Cheng Xinqi who was staying in Gong Su''s room, and stomped her feet bitterly, "Every time I meet the Cheng family, nothing good happens. It''s probably because of what Miss Cheng said to our lady."


    It''s just that Miss is not a person who is easily influenced by what happens outside.


    Is it because you are sick that you are more vulnerable?


    Having been together for so long, even if she was on the verge of life and death, Bao''er had never seen her own lady like this, and she was both relieved and distressed.


    This is the state that a girl of this age should be in. She is sometimes weak and needs to be relied on, instead of being like a female warrior in armor all the time, with a pair of steel and iron bones that are invulnerable, making people afraid to approach.


    Feng Yichen took the pulse, put his hand on her forehead, thought about it, gave her an infusion, and gave her another antipyretic.


    "Let her rest for a few more days and she will get better." Feng Yichen brushed away the hair on her face with his warm fingertips, "She has been so busy these days that her feet don''t touch the ground, her nerves are too tight, Just need to relax."


    Looking at Feng Yichen staring at her young lady, Bao''er was terrified. She bit the bullet and squeezed Feng Yichen to the other side to stand. She sat on Chu Yunyao''s bed and began to chase people away: "Thank you!" Young Master Feng, I''ve remembered everything you ordered, and when the potion in the medicine is about to run out, I''ll call for Young Master Feng to come over and pull out the needle.


    Young Master Feng, go and busy yourself with your own affairs. "


    If Grandpa came back suddenly and saw Feng Yichen''s every move, it would be bad to misunderstand.


    Although King Xiang has intentions and Goddess is ruthless, they can''t hold back people''s ulterior motives.


    Now that there are a few more pairs of eyes in this mansion, it''s better to pay attention.


    Feng Yichen saw through Bao''er''s mind at a glance, and he couldn''t laugh or cry: "You are really loyal to your lady, I can be called a gentleman anyway."


    Bao''er didn''t bother to listen to what he said, and stood firmly at the head of Chu Yunyao''s bed.


    Feng Yichen touched his nose, and left awkwardly.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen had gone out, Bao''er breathed a sigh of relief, closed the bedroom door, lit a brazier, and stayed in the room.


    He came from Jincheng in a hurry, and now he has to leave in a hurry.


    The few of them are fine, and there are not many things, but the master will take everyone under his command to leave here, and he will also bring Doctor Zhang and other doctors who came from the north to support him back to Jincheng.


    Grandpa was still injured and went out after only sleeping for an hour last night.


    It will be an extremely huge project to ensure that so many people arrive safely in Jincheng from the south.


    Bao''er felt exhausted just thinking about it.


    She lay on the table and took a sleepy nap...

 Chapter 862

    When Mo Lingyuan came back, he pushed open the door of the bedroom, and saw Bao''er fell asleep on the table, with the infusion line hanging on the bedside, Chu Yunyao''s eyes were tightly closed, lying quietly on the big bed covered by the gauze curtain. bed.


    The guilt in his heart was like a tidal wave, and he took Chu Yunyao''s cloak from the cabinet and put it on Bao''er''s back, walked to the edge of the bed, and lay sideways beside her.


    He found her cold little hand under the quilt, held it in the palm, pressed his head against hers, sighed, and closed his eyes.


    Bao''er woke up with a start, saw the cloak she was wearing, looked up, and saw that the needle of the infusion tube had been pulled out, and the master had fallen asleep beside the young lady.


    She went out lightly, and closed the bedroom door behind her.


    Chu Yunyao fell asleep in a daze, as if she was in a brazier in her dream, it was extremely warm.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a man lying sideways beside him.


    The candlelight in the bedroom flickered on and off, Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face approaching Chi Chi came into view.


    Her icy hands were held tightly by him, wrapped in his arms, and her feet were pressed against his body. The warm body temperature was continuously transmitted to her body. She was sweating profusely, and the high fever subsided. The fever finally came down completely.


    Chu Yunyao remained motionless, letting him hug her and staring at his delicate and beautiful facial features.


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows were slightly furrowed, and he didn''t even stretch them while sleeping, his slender and curly eyelashes cast a dark shadow under his eyelids.


    His face was pale and haggard. After suppressing a few coughs, he let out a painful snort, and the frown between his brows became more and more tight.


    Chu Yunyao took a breath through her nose, and there was a faint smell of plaster and blood. She widened her eyes vigilantly, moved her body, and withdrew from his arms, gently lifted the quilt, and untied the Buttons on his white coat.


    The long white gauze was wrapped around his shoulders to his waist and abdomen, and there were little blood stains on it, which looked like fresh wounds.


    He was injured last night?


    Chu Yunyao tried her best to recall, after she came out of the dense forest, she threw herself into his arms and was hugged by him, he seemed to let out a soft snort, and took a step back, probably bumping into his wound up.


    But he was afraid that she would be worried, so he acted like nothing happened and didn''t tell her.


    Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes, and saw that the little girl in his arms had already got up, half kneeling beside the pillow, staring at him fixedly, eyes full of pity.


    The shirt on the chest was ripped open, revealing the wound wrapped in gauze.


    He was a little panicked, quickly gathered his clothes, sat up with his arms propped up, shook her warm hand, touched her head again, covered her with the quilt, and said softly: "Did I wake you up? Hurry up and get under the quilt, so as not to catch cold again."


    Chu Yunyao lay down again, avoiding the position of his wound, and resting her head on his arm: "Did this wound happen yesterday?"


    "Yeah." Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes, stroking her cheek with his fingertips, "I''m so happy to be able to lie down quietly and chat with you."


    Ever since I came here, I have been busy all the time. I originally wanted to wait for these things to come to an end, and accompany her to walk around in the south and see the beautiful rivers and mountains here. Unfortunately, I am always entangled in a bunch of affairs, day and night. null.


    He has his responsibilities, and she has hers.


    He is busy and so is she.


    He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to talk properly, but it seemed that there was an inexplicable thread that involved him and her. The more he couldn''t see her, the more he couldn''t accompany her, the more he was thinking about her, thinking about her, and caring about her all the time. looking at her.


    In the dead of night, when no one disturbs them, the two of them can calmly talk about what is in their hearts, and it has become a stolen happiness after being free...

 Chapter 863

    Chu Yunyao caressed the location of his wound, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday, I was only thinking about the wounds on Gong Su and Ling Wei, my nose was blocked, and I didn''t smell the blood on your body, so I ignored you ,sorry."


    Mo Lingyuan held her hand, put it on his lips, and scraped her fingertips gently with his teeth, "You were frightened yesterday, and you have to treat their wounds after you come back. You are already exhausted. I don''t want you to insist on stitching up my wounds.


    This little injury is nothing, Feng Yichen is here anyway, so don''t worry about me, the injury is not deep, it will heal in a few days. "


    Chu Yunyao was thinking a lot, and asked softly, "How did you do it?"


    "The last time Feng Shaojin encircled and suppressed those Orientals who developed and sold Xiaoyao fans, the news leaked out for some reason, but they were ambushed instead, only half of them were captured, and they were injured, almost costing their own life.


    A few days ago, I found the lair of those people, after careful deployment, yesterday I fought with him on both sides, and captured all of them...


    This thing is very harmful. I thought it was only sold in the south, but I didn''t expect it to be sold in the north.


    Swords and guns have no eyes, injuries are inevitable, and it is an accident not to be injured.


    Don''t worry, it''s just a little injury, I''m used to it. "Mo Lingyuan''s tone was relaxed, as if he didn''t lose his life, which is the great fortune among misfortunes.


    In the past, seeing the scars on his chest and back after taking off his clothes, she didn''t feel much. Now, listening to what he said, thinking of those wounds on his body, Chu Yunyao felt very distressed.


    The state of mind of a woman caught in a relationship is indeed different.


    Chu Yunyao felt bored, and felt a dull pain: "Do you still have something to hide from me?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the corner of the quilt: "The reason why you hurried back is because Jincheng is already messed up?"


    Mo Lingyuan sighed: "I didn''t intend to lie to you."


    Chu Yunyao became worried again: "If you have something to do in the future, don''t hide it from me, okay? Let''s find a way to solve it together. Our husband and wife are one body, we depend on each other, we share weal and woe..."


    Muffled laughter rang in his ears.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head sideways, glanced at Mo Lingyuan who was smiling lowly, and said angrily, "What are you laughing at?"


    Mo Lingyuan held her face in his palms, pressed his forehead against hers, and said in a hoarse voice, "I still remember that when you first married into the mansion, you told me that the husband and wife were from the same forest. Difficulties come and fly separately..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Did she say that?


    Such philosophical words, based on her previous temperament, probably said it.


    Chu Yunyao blushed, "Do you want Miss Ben to leave you alone when encountering difficulties, and run as far as possible?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s palm fixed her cheeks, and her thin lips moved close to the corners of her lips, and his voice was low and hoarse, almost dripping water: "Okay, if I encounter difficulties in the future, the farther you run, the better. Don''t take risks.


    If you encounter difficulties, be sure to tell me, the ends of the earth, I will rush to save you! "


    The sound of clear breathing sprayed on the sides of the ears, and the breath blended together. Chu Yunyao couldn''t react in his head, and asked vaguely, "Why?"


    "Because." His thin lips pressed against hers, and his voice was filled with uncontrollable affection and long-suppressed desire: "I am the one who protects you, and even more so, your man!"


    ¡­


    Born in the Mo family, he is the successor of the military governor''s mansion. He was born with a natural responsibility to protect all the people on that side.


    As Mo Lingyuan, he was just her man, nothing more.

 Chapter 864

    On the second day, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan rarely woke up until Chen Shi. After eating breakfast, Mo Lingyuan was about to go out when he looked up and saw Cheng Xinqi coming out of Gong Su''s bedroom, her brows furrowed fiercely. for a moment.


    Why is this woman here again?


    Mo Lingyuan turned to look at Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyao was also a little surprised, and asked coldly, "Why are you still here?"


    Cheng Xinqi bit her lips, and poured the water from the porcelain basin into the yard, "Did Mrs. Mo forget? Yesterday you agreed that I would stay and take care of the second son of the palace, and the second son of the palace also agreed, take me back to Jin city.


    The second son of the palace is unwell, so you have to leave someone to take care of him. It¡¯s a long way to go to Jincheng, and Miss Bao¡¯er can¡¯t take care of so many of you alone..."


    Chu Yunyao''s mind was full of the contents of yesterday''s letter, but she couldn''t remember whether she agreed to stay and take care of the second son of the palace.


    It doesn''t matter if there is one more person or one less person, Ling Wei has bad legs.


    I have been weak in the past few days, and I also have sunflower water, so I can''t take care of myself.


    Bao''er was frightened yesterday, and it was too hard to serve so many people every day. Since Gong Su had agreed to let Cheng Xinqi take care of her all the way, he also promised to bring Cheng Xinqi back to Jincheng.


    If you follow along, you will not be affected by anything, and there is nothing you can do.


    Chu Yunyao followed her.


    Mo Lingyuan has always respected Chu Yunyao''s decision. Seeing that Chu Yunyao had no objection, he wished Cheng Xinqi would turn all his attention to Gong Su, and of course he would not object.


    In the early hours of the morning, He Wenhao and Feng Yichen sent them to the train station.


    Chu Yunyao snuggled up to Mo Lingyuan, hugged Xiaobai, and looked around at the two people standing alone on the platform, feeling a little lucky in her heart.


    It''s impossible for Feng Shaojin not to know that they were about to leave the south, so he resisted not coming to see them off.


    Although this heartless guy broke up with Mo Lingwei, at least Mo Lingyuan was the one who contributed money and strength for him. Although he benefited the people in the south, at least the south is under the jurisdiction of the Feng family.


    He didn''t even have the heart to send Mo Lingyuan off.


    But after thinking about it, I think this is pretty good, after all, Feng Shaojin is going to be engaged to Miss He after the Lantern Festival, so it''s better if it''s broken cleanly and thoroughly.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help asking Feng Yichen: "The Feng family and the He family are about to get married, so it must be very festive, right?"


    Feng Yichen was full of reluctance, looked away melancholy, looked into the empty night, and said helplessly: "What''s there to celebrate, my brother was tricked by my father, and the two of them completely fell out.


    As for the He family, I heard that Second Miss He seemed to have gone crazy in the past few days, looking for that man named Yun Che everywhere.


    Hearing that Yun Che had appeared in the best inn in Nancheng, she reserved a room and squatted there every day, just to wait for that man to appear..."


    As he said that, Feng Yichen''s eyes shifted to Chu Yunyao quietly: "I heard that you had contact with that Yun Che, but do you know where that man is now?"


    Mo Lingyuan pricked up his ears, he also wanted to know Yun Che''s whereabouts.


    Chu Yunyao smiled slightly, and shook her head: "I don''t know exactly where."


    Even if I know it, I can''t tell you.


    Mo Lingyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Yun Che hadn''t had much contact with her.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "My lady only knows that she is still in Nancheng, and she will leave Nancheng after tomorrow."


    In a day and two nights, the train left the border of the South City and entered the North City.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his voice was cold and serious: "How did you know?"


    Chu Yunyao replied with a smile: "I guess."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."

 Chapter 865

    Feng Yichen nodded, "If I were that man, I would probably leave here too, and a windfall fell on my head for no reason, but in the end I didn''t get any money, and only gained a good reputation in the hearts of the people.


    It happened that he was murdered, this is indeed not the place for him to stay for a long time. "


    When He Wenhao saw that Mo Lingyuan heard Yun Che''s name, his face changed. Thinking of the news he had investigated, he was secretly startled. The rumor that Mrs. Mo and Yun Che had a close relationship must be true, otherwise, Master Mo would It would not be so against Yun Che.


    He Wenhao changed the subject calmly: "Mrs. Mo''s kindness, Mr. He will never forget it. If there is a need for Mr. He''s contribution in the future, Mr. He will definitely do his best..."


    There was a slight smile on Chu Yunyao''s beautiful face, like the breeze and the moon.


    "I have taught Feng Yichen all the methods of making and using prosthetics. If you have any problems with your prosthetics in the future, you can directly ask him to help you solve them. You don''t need to go to Jincheng."


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, the train whistle sounded, she took Mo Lingyuan''s arm and turned into the carriage, and waved goodbye to the two at the window.


    When the car started, Feng Yichen stared blankly at the person by the window.


    Chu Yunyao''s head rested on Mo Lingyuan''s shoulder, and the two were extremely intimate.


    Feng Yichen''s heart suddenly felt empty, and he ran after the train, "Yunyao!"


    Seeing this, He Wenhao quickly grabbed his wrist, pulled him back, and said calmly, "Young Master Feng, Mrs. Mo has followed Mrs. Mo back to Jincheng. It''s better not to yell at Mrs. Mo''s name." .¡±


    As if being splashed with cold water, Feng Yichen''s head suddenly woke up, he stared blankly at the rear of the train, and clenched his fists.


    "You never thought about following her to Jincheng?" Feng Yichen turned his head and looked at He Wenhao with empty eyes, "Your eyes can''t deceive anyone, you obviously like her."


    It was unspoken, of course she was referring to Mo Lingwei.


    He Wenhao smiled wryly, and laughed at himself: "Even if your brother is engaged to Miss He, they will never be together again, and a woman as good as Ling Wei is not my turn to like a cripple.


    Don''t you see that the second son of the palace also likes her very much? "


    "A beauty is a disaster." Feng Yichen muttered in a low voice, thinking of Chu Yunyao''s explanation to himself, he sighed a long time: "If the Mo family is in the south, it''s not the He family''s turn to marry the Feng family ,Why!"


    He Wenhao turned around and walked towards the exit: "It''s time for me to go back to He''s house too!"


    ¡­


    I got on the train at Zishi, and the car drove unsteadily for an hour and a half, and arrived at Choushi.


    At two o''clock in the morning, it was the most drowsy time in the dead of night. Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan were in the same carriage, and they were sleeping on the sofa hugging each other.


    Everything was quiet except for the clang of the train.


    After Mo Lingwei woke up, she was a little thirsty. She wanted to ask Bao''er to pour her a glass of water, but she took out her pocket watch to check the time. She was embarrassed to disturb Bao''er who was sleeping soundly, and walked towards the restaurant on crutches. .


    There were many people in the restaurant, and there were guards guarding the door. Mo Lingwei poured water and took a few sips.


    "Are you hungry?" came a low and concerned man''s voice behind him.


    "Not hungry." Mo Lingwei replied casually, took another sip from the water glass, and suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    This voice is so familiar, it will be unforgettable forever, how can I hear it here?


    Could it be that she was hallucinating?


    She turned around suddenly, and saw the man standing behind her at a glance. She was so frightened that she couldn''t hold the cup firmly in her hand. She loosened her fingers, and the cup fell straight to the ground...

 Chapter 866

    With sharp eyes and quick hands, the man held the cup, threw it up with his backhand, caught it firmly, put the cup gently on the table, stretched out his index finger and made a "shh" gesture on his thin lips, with a gentle voice Yuyu said: "Everyone is asleep, but don''t wake everyone up."


    Mo Lingwei just felt creepy.


    The crutch in Mo Lingwei''s hand fell to the ground, almost suffocating her breath, and asked tremblingly, "You, why are you here?"


    Why did Feng Shaojin suddenly appear on this train?


    He was dressed in the clothes of an ordinary guard, the same as the guards on the car, and mixed in this carriage.


    "Of course I came here because you are here." Feng Shaojin approached her step by step, blocked Mo Lingwei on the dining table, put his arms on the table, and trapped her in his arms: "Get in the car When I was here, I didn''t even look back, I couldn''t wait to leave here, right?"


    Mo Lingwei leaned back, tried to distance herself from him, looked around, and saw the guards who were still guarding the restaurant just now retreating one by one, bit her lips, and asked uneasily: "What''s wrong with this restaurant?" , are all your people?"


    Feng Shaojin smiled lightly, a handsome face slowly approaching her, the hot breath from his breath sprayed on her panicked little face, and said in a low voice: "What do you think?"


    She almost forgot that the whole south is Feng Shaojin''s domain.


    This train also runs from south to north.


    As long as he thought about it, it was not too difficult to arrange for his people to get on the bus without anyone noticing.


    One hundred secrets and one sparse, Mo Lingyuan is not a saint, and occasionally he will be negligent.


    Or, with Mo Lingyuan''s character, he would never have thought that Feng Shaojin, who was about to get engaged, would sneak into the car frenziedly to catch his sister.


    Mo Lingwei pinched her long fingers into her palm and forced herself to calm down, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want you to stay."


    "You''re dreaming." Mo Lingwei gritted her teeth and replied, "Feng Shaojin, can you be sober, after the Lantern Festival, you will be engaged to Miss He, this train is bound for Jincheng, please let it go quickly pass me.


    If my brother knows that you have also sneaked into the car, he will not let you go. "


    When Feng Shaojin heard what she said, a look of joy flashed in his eyes, "Ling Wei, you still care about me, right? You''re afraid that your brother won''t let me go, and you don''t want me to die, right?"


    Mo Lingwei only thought that Feng Shaojin was probably crazy and couldn''t communicate at all.


    She didn''t bother to continue to persuade him to get out of the car, she simply said: "If you don''t leave, I will call someone."


    "Okay, you shout!" Feng Shaojin took out his pistol, loaded the bullet, and pointed it at the door, "You''d better think about the consequences, if you shouted this loudly, your brother''s people won''t let me go, I will The people who are here will not let your brother go.


    And this person is sure to die! "


    Mo Lingwei looked in the direction of the muzzle of the gun, and saw the door of the dining car was opened, and two people who looked like guards came in from outside carrying a stretcher. The person on the stretcher turned out to be Gong Su.


    Gong Su didn''t know if he was asleep or unconscious, lying on the stretcher without any response.


    Mo Lingwei was about to go crazy, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she stretched out her hand to pinch Feng Shaojin''s neck, "Are you crazy? What did you do to him? He just had an operation, do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Feng Shaojin let her choke herself desperately, not only did not resist, but also grabbed her slender waist and hugged her in his arms, "Ling Wei, he did that for you." The gun, right?"

 Chapter 867

    "Yes." Mo Lingwei''s body trembled like chaff, let go of her hands, desperately trying to push him away: "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have suffered such a serious injury, what did you do to him?


    What did you do to him? "


    Every time Mo Lingwei questioned him, Feng Shaojin''s heart was cut like a knife, his big palm grabbed her weak waist, and fixed her in his arms: "You care about him a lot, don''t you?


    You are touched by him, aren''t you? "


    There was a crying voice in Mo Lingwei''s voice: "So what if you are, so what if you are not? You let him go quickly, if something happens to him, our whole family will be implicated..."


    Once Gong Su died in Feng Shaojin''s hands, their Mo Family would be in trouble.


    This is not a life that can be repaid.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed his back teeth, and his voice was painful: "Weiwei, if I was by your side at that time, I would also be willing to take that shot for you, let alone just take a shot for you.


    Even if you want my life, I am willing to give it to you. "


    Mo Lingwei was angry, unable to push him away, so she stretched out her hand and scratched his face hard, "Why do I want your life? I don''t want your life, I just want to have nothing to do with you from now on.


    You let me go, you let me go quickly!


    brute! ! "


    When Feng Shaojin heard her words, there was despair in his eyes. He obediently loosened his arms, let go of her, strode up to the stretcher, and pointed the gun at Gong Su''s head: "You don''t care about him ?


    Back in Jincheng, do you want to live together with him?


    The Gong family originally wanted to marry your Mo family, but I will not let you do so.


    I want to kill him, so that he will never have you in his life. "


    Mo Lingwei completely collapsed. She propped her hands on the dining table, stabilized her figure, and compromised tremblingly: "Don''t kill him, please, please let him go."


    The more she begged Feng Shaojin for Gong Su, the jealousy in Feng Shaojin''s heart became uncontrollable. It quickly turned from a single spark to a prairie fire. A pair of narrow, long and deep phoenix eyes seemed to be stained with blood. Get flushed.


    "I can let him go, as long as you come with me." Feng Shaojin''s remaining rationality restrained his urge to kill.


    From the very beginning, he never thought of killing Gong Su. After all, if something happened to Gong Su, the Gong family would definitely blame the Mo family.


    He has never been a person who repays kindness and revenge. He has seen and remembered everything Mo Lingyuan has done for the people in the south.


    He just wanted to test her, and wanted to know how important Gong Su was in her heart.


    Unexpectedly,


    Never imagined!


    Unexpectedly, Mo Lingwei''s concern for Gong Su has far exceeded what he could bear in his heart.


    At this moment, he really felt murderous towards Gong.


    Mo Lingwei''s tears rolled down drop by drop, sobbing uncontrollably: "Feng Shaojin, do you know what you are talking about? After the Lantern Festival, you will be engaged to Miss He!


    You''re about to get engaged, what are you going to do with me by your side? "


    The masseter muscles on the side of Feng Shaojin''s face were tense, and he paused every word: "So what if you''re engaged, so what if you''re not engaged? From the beginning to the end, you are mine, and I am yours. We are a match made in heaven." right.


    We are the ones who should be married life after life. "


    Mo Lingwei''s body was crumbling, trying to exchange his past kindness for a trace of his conscience: "Shaojin, for the sake of saving your life, please let me go, okay?


    We once had a very happy time, so why don''t we just keep it in our memory? "

 Chapter 868

    Of course it''s not good, Feng Shaojin has always been a realistic person, and never lives by relying on an empty memory, even if that beautiful past actually happened.


    As long as being with her is a happy time, why should these times be kept in memory?


    Wouldn''t it be better to make these memories a beautiful reality?


    The two of them worked hand in hand to grow old together. In retrospect, whether happy or sad, whether happy or sad, they were bound to her for the rest of their lives, and the time in that lifetime was never wasted.


    Feng Shaojin put away his gun, walked to Mo Lingwei, brushed his warm fingertips over her cold face, and said in a gentle voice, "Ling Wei, just because you saved my life, and because we also I had a very happy time, and I don''t want to lose you.


    In this world, there is nothing happier than having you, and no one else brings me such pure happiness like you.


    Ling Wei, come with me, I will treat you well for the rest of my life. "


    Mo Lingwei''s throat filled with fishy sweetness one after another: "Feng Shaojin, you said this once before you brought me back to Feng''s house from abroad, do you think I will still believe you? "


    Feng Shaojin''s heart suffocated: "I will never break my promise."


    It''s just that the world is unpredictable, life is impermanent, and you can''t help yourself.


    After all, he failed to fulfill his promise to her at the beginning.


    Mo Lingwei''s body leaned against the dining table and slowly slid to the ground, "Okay, let them send the second son of the palace back to his carriage."


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin waved to the guards who carried Gong Su, and the two left the restaurant with Gong Su.


    Feng Shaojin leaned over and wanted to hug her up, but Mo Lingwei grabbed the crutches on the ground and stood up with support, "I want to leave a letter for my brother, saying that I voluntarily stayed here, Lest he worry about me."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin chuckled, took out a letter sealed in kraft paper from his pocket, and put it on the dining table: "No need, I''ve already prepared it."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the letter that had been prepared long ago, feeling a chill rising from the soles of her feet.


    He didn''t intend to let her go from the beginning.


    From the moment she set foot in the south and was known by him, he had no intention of letting her go back to Jincheng.


    He had already planned everything to trap her here.


    Whether he was single or engaged to another woman, he pursued the monstrous power he wanted, forced her to submit, forced her to be wronged, forced her to bow down and obey his will, but he never really considered her.


    This selfish man.


    Even if she was determined to let go, he wouldn''t allow it.


    Mo Lingwei caressed the letter with her finger, threw away the crutch in her hand, gritted her teeth, ignored the wound on her leg, turned around and ran towards the door of the restaurant, shouting: "Help..."


    Before the sound came out, his body fell limply.


    Feng Shaojin withdrew the hand knife that fell on the back of her neck, stretched out his long arm, caught her, hugged her horizontally in his arms, walked out, and told the guard at the door: "Take the crutches."


    "Yes!" The guard went in, picked up the crutches that fell on the ground, and chased after him.


    When the door of the restaurant was closed again, the figure covered by the dining cloth thrown in the corner moved, and when the footsteps went away, there was no more movement, and it was confirmed that no one was left in the restaurant.


    Cheng Xinqi pushed away the fainting guards who stood in front of her, and crawled out from the innermost position with difficulty. Her eyes flicked around in a hurry, and finally saw the letter left on the table. The excitement and ecstasy, grasping it in my hand...

 Chapter 869

    Cheng Xinqi secretly hid in a corner of the restaurant, found a hidden place to give her leg an injection, and was about to get up, when a guard who passed out was thrown in. She was so frightened that she almost screamed, and suddenly heard voices.


    Someone called "Young Master Feng", how could the Feng family be on this train?


    Could it be that Feng Yichen is going to follow him to the south?


    She covered her lips, listened for a while, and then realized the identity of the man giving orders was Feng Shaojin.


    These guards just fainted. She hid behind them, holding her breath, watching the feet in boots walking around, listening to the movement silently with her ears up...


    She held the letter like a treasure.


    What does she know?


    The eldest lady of the Mo family, who looks like a dignified lady, actually has an affair with Feng Shaojin.


    Although she heard He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family, complain that Mo Lingwei coveted Feng Shaojin, although she believed it somewhat, she never knew that Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin had developed to this point.


    Feng Shaojin was about to get engaged to He Jingshu, yet he still couldn''t forget her.


    At the risk of being caught by Mo Lingyuan, he took Mo Lingwei away from the train.


    Once spread, it is eloped.


    Mo Lingwei''s reputation was ruined.


    Thinking of Mo Lingwei''s expression of unwillingness to take her in because of Chu Yunyao, Cheng Xinqi felt an indescribable hatred from the bottom of her heart. In the past, she always wanted to have a good relationship with Mo Lingwei in order to get close to Mo Lingyuan. .


    However, Mo Lingwei regards herself as noble, and treats her indifferently, staying in Wanyuan all day long and never coming out at all.


    Now it''s all right, for the sake of a man, Miss Mo took the initiative to leave with a man who has a fianc¨¦e.


    Hahaha, what a reincarnation, Mo Lingwei, you will have a day of notoriety.


    Isn''t your Mo family''s threshold high? The reputation of the Mo family has been dragged down by you. I wonder if the Gong family will like you as a treasure.


    Cheng Xinqi really wanted to laugh out loud.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Cheng Xinqi hurriedly stuffed the kraft paper envelope into her pocket and hid it, pouring water for herself as if nothing had happened.


    Bao''er rubbed her sleepy eyes, saw Cheng Xinqi drinking water in the restaurant alone, and asked casually, "Why are you alone, and where are the guards guarding the door?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng Xinqi''s attitude was lukewarm, "It''s so late, maybe I''m going to rest."


    Bao''er didn''t expect Cheng Xinqi to answer her own words, but when she heard her say this, she yawned: "When did you come? Didn''t you see them?"


    Cheng Xinqi was afraid of leaking the truth, so she changed her words: "Of course I saw them when I came here, maybe it happened to be a shift change."


    Bao''er stayed in the Marshal''s Mansion for a while, knowing the rules of guard rotation on duty, she didn''t think much about it, drank some water, and walked back.


    Cheng Xinqi followed Bao''er and walked back together.


    In her own compartment, Bao''er glanced at Mo Lingwei''s empty bed, realized belatedly, and was awakened from her sleepiness: "Where''s Miss Mo? Why didn''t you disappear?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Xinqi coughed lightly: "I''m going to the ear room."


    Bao''er turned to look at her: "Did you see her go with your own eyes?"


    Bao''er was a little uneasy: "Her leg injury is still not healed, why don''t you call me, I can help her over there, no, I''ll go and see her."


    Cheng Xinqi curled her lips: "She went by herself with a cane, which girl would be willing to have someone by her side when she is anxious to be respected?"


    When Bao''er heard this, she felt relieved. The train was running smoothly all the time, and there were guards guarding every place. Miss Mo was a very particular person, so she definitely didn''t want people to see her go to the toilet.


    If something happened, there would be movement.

 Chapter 870

    Bao''er lay back in the bed with peace of mind. She originally wanted to hold her eyelids and wait for Mo Lingwei to come back before going to sleep, but she was very busy taking care of several patients in the past few days, and she was extremely sleepy. Could not help falling asleep.


    Hearing Bao''er''s even breathing, Cheng Xinqi huddled under the blanket, with a cold smile on her lips.


    When the candle was extinguished, Cheng Xinqi saw that Bao''er was sleeping soundly, got up from the bed without a sound, walked to Mo Lingwei''s bed, took out the cowhide envelope with her body temperature in it, and stuffed it into Mo Lingwei''s bed. Inside Ling Wei''s pillow.


    The sky was dim, and the morning light came in from the window. Chu Yunyao was in a deep sleep when she was awakened by Bao''er''s panicked voice, "Miss, Lord, it''s not good, the eldest miss is gone."


    Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes suddenly, got up from the bed suddenly, put on his coat and opened the door, "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Chu Yunyao also got up in a hurry, "Bao''er, don''t worry, tell me clearly what''s going on."


    Mo Lingyuan strode towards the carriage where Mo Lingwei lived.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er trotted behind.


    Bao''er sniffed, and said, "I woke up in the middle of the night last night and went to the restaurant to get some water. When I came back, I saw that Miss Mo was empty on the bed, so I asked Miss Cheng. Miss Cheng said that Miss Mo The lady went to the ear room.


    I didn''t look for it, I wanted to wait for Miss Mo to come back and sleep again, but I was so sleepy that I fell asleep as soon as I lay down.


    When I woke up today, I saw Miss Mo''s quilt was still the same, and felt that there was no residual warmth inside, so I searched everywhere, but couldn''t find it.


    The guards in the car helped to find her, but they couldn''t find Miss Mo..."


    The three of them arrived at Mo Lingwei''s compartment, and Mo Lingyuan walked quickly to the edge of the bed, poking his fingers into the quilt, it was really cold and there was no temperature at all, he must have been missing for more than a while.


    Mu Qing rushed over to report: "Master, it''s not good. In the dining room, I found the two guards who were on guard last night fainted, and they haven''t recovered yet."


    Mo Lingyuan angrily grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it on the floor.


    "There is a letter." Chu Yunyao saw the brown paper envelope under the pillow at a glance, reached out to take it, and quickly handed it to Mo Lingyuan: "Did Ling Wei leave it?"


    Mo Lingyuan looked at the words on the envelope, and it was indeed Mo Lingwei''s handwriting, which was beautifully and neatly written in small script.


    He opened the envelope, shook the thin page of beautiful letter paper with a fragrance inside, and immediately flew into a rage.


    The envelope in his hand was crumpled into a ball by him, Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth, and said every word: "Seal! Shao! Jin!"


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly turned her head, snatched the page of letter paper, and scanned it ten lines at a glance.


    That tone, that tone, if it is not someone who knows Mo Lingwei very well, it is absolutely impossible to imitate. If it is not for such a beautiful letter paper, Mo Lingwei would not have had time to bring it from Jincheng. She almost believed that this letter was It was made by Mo Lingwei himself.


    Chu Yunyao folded the letter paper: "This letter was not written by Ling Wei. Last time, she said that the letter paper she bought abroad was very beautiful and she was reluctant to use it. There is only one copy left. I will lock it in a drawer and give it to you when I return to Jincheng. I.


    This is a letter written by others copying her handwriting. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s blood was surging: "Of course it wasn''t written by Ling Wei, no matter how similar the tone and tone were, Ling Wei couldn''t have jumped off the car and stayed in the south without permission.


    She has witnessed what happened to my mother, and she has always been brooding about it, and she will never linger and put all her eggs in one basket for a man who is about to be engaged.


    Otherwise, when He Jingshu was willing to make her Feng Shaojin''s wife, she would not have let go and followed Duan Changyu back to Jincheng! "

 Chapter 871

    As an elder brother, Mo Lingyuan has always been very clear in his heart that his younger sister, Mo Lingwei, is an extremely proud person in his bones, with a stubborn to stubborn emotional cleanliness.


    There is a flaw in a relationship, and I would rather give up than keep it.


    Even if you can''t let go, never look back!


    How could it be possible that, as written in the letter, she couldn''t let go of Feng Shaojin, and she took the initiative to stay in the south and pursue her own happiness.


    Feng Shaojin probably didn''t understand his sister too well, Mo Lingwei was not a woman who obeyed the Three Obediences and Four Virtues at all.


    She looks docile on the outside, but she is assertive and rebellious in her heart. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to go abroad to study medicine at a young age under the opposition of her father.


    How many girls study western medicine in this world?


    Mo Lingyuan tore up the letter in his hand, still feeling puzzled, picked up the pieces in a handkerchief, and handed them to Bao''er: "Take it and burn it."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was angry, Chu Yunyao winked at Bao''er, and pulled Mo Lingyuan''s arm: "Let''s go to the restaurant to have a look. A big living person suddenly disappeared. No, ask the guards what happened to them."


    With a cold and handsome face, Mo Lingyuan followed Chu Yunyao towards the restaurant.


    The unconscious guard was placed on a stretcher, pinched and poured cold water on him, but there was no reaction at all, his breathing was even and long, and it didn''t look like he couldn''t wake up.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, Mu Qing waved everyone away to make room: "Everyone step back, let the young lady take a look."


    Chu Yunyao squatted down, put her fingertips on their necks, checked the pulse, took out the gold needle squeezed from Feng Yichen''s hand from her cuff, grabbed their tiger''s mouth, and aimed at the tip of her index finger to pierce it.


    The guard who fell into a coma finally woke up.


    Seeing these people around, I got up from the stretcher in fright, not knowing what happened.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold: "When did you faint?"


    The two men lowered their heads and thought for a moment, "It took about an hour to get in the car, and we smelled a faint smell... I don''t remember what happened afterwards.


    Grandpa, what happened? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s fist hanging by his side creaked loudly, "It''s all right!"


    It is related to Mo Lingwei''s reputation, this matter cannot be spread casually, Mo Lingyuan winked at Mu Qing, and Mu Qing knew what Mo Lingyuan meant.


    Back in the carriage, Chu Yunyao called Bao''er over, and asked Bao''er to explain everything that happened last night clearly and clearly, narrowing her eyes: "You said that when you go to the restaurant to drink water, Is Cheng Xinqi here?"


    Bao''er nodded: "I didn''t see any guards at that time. Miss Cheng said that it was time for a shift change. When she entered the restaurant, she saw the guards guarding the door."


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan looked at each other, and they both saw something strange from the bottom of each other''s eyes: "Then what?"


    "When we got back to the carriage, Miss Mo disappeared. Miss Cheng said she saw Miss Mo go to the ear room on crutches with her own eyes. She didn''t want us to follow, so I didn''t follow."


    Bao''er blamed herself, "It''s all my fault. It would be fine if I went to visit Miss Mo, or wait for her to come back before going to sleep. I shouldn''t be able to hold myself back to sleep."


    So many things have happened suddenly recently, everyone is extremely tired, Bao''er has to take care of several patients during the day, and his energy is really limited.


    Chu Yunyao comforted: "I don''t blame you, it''s our negligence, I didn''t expect Feng Shaojin..."


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shaojin would be so frenzied that he could even do such a low-handed trick of abducting people on the train.

 Chapter 872

    Mo Lingyuan turned his eyes to the window, looking at the flowing scenery outside, "When you went to the restaurant to drink water, she was no longer on this train, you go out first, I want to be quiet."


    Bao''er didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Lingyuan''s words, seeing Chu Yunyao nodded to him, she went out with guilt.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan''s breath was cold, Chu Yunyao took out a pen and ink, spread out the paper, and picked up a pen to write: "I will write a letter to He Wenhao and Feng Yichen each, asking them to help Haosheng take care of Ling Wei.


    Don''t worry too much, since Feng Shaojin is determined to keep Ling Wei, he should be able to handle the relationship between the Feng family and the He family well.


    Although he is a bit domineering, his feelings for Ling Wei are no less than our feelings for Ling Wei. "


    Mo Lingyuan punched the table, the joints were torn and blood oozes, "This commander was careless, I''m sorry for her, I can only let her stay here for now."


    Mo Lingyuan called Mu Qing to come in, folded the two letters written by Chu Yunyao, sealed them in a brown paper envelope, and handed them to Mu Qing: "You hand over these two letters to Feng Yichen and He Wenhao.


    There is no need to follow me back to Jincheng, I will leave a group of people for you, get off at the platform in front of you, squat to the south, and make sure to take the young lady back to Jincheng as soon as possible. "


    "Yes!" Mu Qing put the letter close to his body, and quickly stepped out of the carriage.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it and said, "I always feel that Miss Cheng lied to Bao''er, what do you think?"


    Mo Lingyuan sneered coldly: "Of course she lied to Bao''er, she thought that the commander-in-chief had betrayed her, so she wanted to take revenge on the commander-in-chief by taking revenge on Ling Wei, and the commander-in-chief had done his utmost to the Cheng family.


    This time, he took her back to Jincheng. From now on, whether the Cheng family lives or dies, it has nothing to do with me. "


    The Cheng family''s kindness to the Mo family was wiped out bit by bit by Cheng Xinqi.


    If Bao''er noticed that Mo Lingwei was missing in the early hours of the morning, and sent someone to stop Feng Shaojin in time, he could still snatch Mo Lingwei back from Feng Shaojin.


    Now that the train has been running for a whole night, it has already left Nancheng. With so many people on this train, once their whereabouts are revealed, those Orientals and Japanese pirates who wanted to put him to death will definitely not let them go. .


    To go back is to put a whole trainload of people at risk.


    The south is also Feng Shaojin''s territory. Such a long time is enough for Feng Shaojin to hide Mo Lingwei. Without evidence, Feng Shaojin refuses to admit that Mo Lingwei is in his hands, and it will not help.


    Jincheng was in chaos again, and there was no time to delay.


    After thinking about it, I can only temporarily give up the idea of ??rescuing Mo Lingwei.


    But when he thought of what Feng Shaojin might do to Mo Lingwei, Mo Lingyuan felt bad.


    Chu Yunyao knew very well what a woman''s innocence meant in this world, so she could only secretly pray that Feng Shaojin would save his last trace of reason and not bully Mo Lingwei.


    I scolded Feng Shaojin to death in my heart, this guy is really too unreasonable to play his cards, and compared with Mo Lingyuan, he is also too selfish and disrespectful.


    It''s better for Mo Lingyuan, who gave her enough tolerance, tolerance and pampering.


    From the beginning to now, Mo Lingyuan only had demands on himself, and never had any restrictions on her.


    When they were in the south, they took every precaution, for fear that Feng Shaojin would do something to Hui Mo Lingwei, but that guy was indifferent.


    When they were finally going back to Jincheng, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Mo Lingwei was safe.


    But he never expected that Feng Shaojin was waiting for this moment.


    She and Mo Lingyuan were caught off guard by abducting people silently on the moving train.


    Feng Shaojin calculated that it was impossible for Mo Lingyuan to abandon the lives of the whole car for the sake of Mo Lingwei alone...

 Chapter 873

    Seeing that Cheng Xinqi was not in the carriage, Bao''er felt depressed, and wanted to ask Cheng Xinqi for an explanation, but after searching a whole circle, she finally heard Cheng Xinqi''s voice from Gong Su''s carriage.


    Mu Qing had already left with others, and Gong Su lay on the bed, only feeling the pain in the wound was extremely severe.


    Uncle Li lifted the thin quilt covering his body, cut off the gauze soaked in blood, checked the wound on his back, and asked, "Second Master Gong, your wound is not healed yet, you need to sleep on your stomach, you should not move around. Lest the sutured wound be opened again..."


    The medicine powder was sprinkled on the wound, and Gong Su''s painful muscles were trembling, and he gasped: "I slept on my stomach all night, and I never moved."


    Uncle Li had no choice but to re-sew his wound, and murmured: "It''s strange, why did the wound open completely?"


    Cheng Xinqi thought of what she saw and heard in the dining room last night, her fingers that were scrubbing Gong Su''s wounds trembled, and she whispered, "I heard that after Miss Mo left a letter, she disappeared."


    When Gong Su heard it, he even forgot the pain behind his back, "What did you say?"


    Cheng Xinqi looked hesitant to speak, glanced at Uncle Li, and said in a low voice, "Miss Baoer and I haven''t seen her back all night. Miss Baoer searched everywhere this morning, and we can''t find her." Did not find her.


    Ling Yuan found the letter left by Miss Mo under her pillow..."


    Cheng Xinqi gave a fake sigh: "I''m afraid Miss Mo was reluctant to part with the south, so she took the initiative to get out of the car and stayed."


    There was an obscure light in Gong Su''s eyes, and his heart ached.


    It''s not that she is reluctant to bear the south, she is clearly reluctant to bear someone from the south.


    Didn''t you already agree to go back to Jincheng? For Feng Shaojin, she got out of the car quietly halfway.


    After Li Bo finished the last stitch and tied up Gong Su''s wound, he twisted the medicine box and stood up, and said lightly: "Our young lady has always been measured, and I ask Miss Cheng not to make up the right and wrong of young lady behind her back." .¡±


    Bao''er was furious when she heard that, she rushed in in a daze, and stood in front of Cheng Xinqi.


    Facing Bao''er, Cheng Xinqi instinctively felt guilty.


    Li Bo saw that Bao''er looked worried, and he didn''t want to get involved in the young people''s intrigue, so he greeted Bao''er, and then went out with the medicine box, and closed the door tightly by the way.


    There were two small flames shining in Bao''er''s eyes, she stared at Cheng Xinqi for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "Miss Cheng, please make it clear, how did you know that Miss Mo was reluctant to go south, so she took the initiative to run out of the car?" of?


    Don''t you know the contents of the letter under Miss Mo''s pillow?


    Miss Mo was born weak, her legs and ankles were not healed yet, she would lie on the bed or sit on a chair all day long, even if she went to the ear room, she would walk cautiously with a cane.


    According to what Miss Cheng meant, could it be that Miss Mo''s leg injuries were faked?


    Even if it is a normal person, jumping off this train in the middle of the night will cause some commotion.


    Or did Miss Cheng know something in the restaurant last night and deliberately conceal it from me? "


    Although Gong Su was confused, after carefully analyzing what Baoer said, he realized that there was something else hidden, and turned to ask Baoer: "Miss Baoer, what''s going on?


    It is impossible for Ling Wei to disappear for no reason. "


    Bao''er bit her lip: "The guard guarding the dining room passed out last night and was stuffed into a corner covered by a tablecloth. Miss Mo was probably kidnapped."

 Chapter 874

    Seeing that Gong Su was about to believe Bao''er''s words, Cheng Xinqi became anxious: "She didn''t have anything to do with that person, how could he kidnap her? It''s clear that she provoked Feng Shaojin..."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er was stunned, "You, you really know..."


    Gong Su didn''t care about the wound on his back, and struggled to get up from the bed: "Please explain clearly, what is going on."


    Bao''er pulled her desperately, and wanted to take her to find Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan: "Speak clearly, what else do you know?"


    Cheng Xinqi knew she had made a slip of the tongue, and refused to go anyway.


    Bao''er let go of her hand angrily: "It''s okay if you don''t go, I''ll go and tell my lady right now, and say that you killed Miss Mo."


    Bo''er slammed the door and went out.


    When Cheng Xinqi thought of Chu Yunyao''s ruthless methods, she cried out in fright: "Second Master Gong, I did see something that I shouldn''t have seen in the restaurant last night. I''m afraid that if I say it, it will insult Miss Mo''s reputation. I can only pretend that I didn''t see anything, I... I didn''t mean to."


    Gong Su held her shoulders with both hands: "What did you see? Ling Wei was really taken away by Feng Shaojin?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Xinqi nodded: "I didn''t expect that Miss Mo, who seemed so indifferent, would have such a deep bond with Feng Shaojin. Feng Shaojin promised to be good to Miss Mo, and told her A lot of love stories between men and women.


    In the end, he took Miss Mo and left.


    Second Gongzi, I was just afraid, so I didn''t tell Ling Yuan the truth.


    She is Ling Yuan''s own younger sister, how could I harm her..."


    Seeing her crying like pear blossoms and rain, Gong Su patted her on the shoulder comfortingly: "It''s none of your business, I will explain it to Young Master Mo for you."


    When Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao broke in, they saw Cheng Xinqi crying and falling into Gong Su''s arms.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Gong Su is a man, to put it nicely, he is a gentleman, but to put it badly, he is the benevolence of a woman.


    Although there is no evil intention, but it is too incomprehensible to a woman''s mind.


    Before Mo Lingyuan could speak, Cheng Xinqi knelt down, "Last night I went to the restaurant to find something to eat, but when I saw the guard fainted, I pretended to be fainted and was pushed into a corner.


    Later, Ling Wei also came in to find water to drink, and Feng Shaojin appeared, and said a lot of love words and vows to Ling Wei, saying that he would treat Ling Wei well for the rest of his life..."


    Cheng Xinqi glanced at Mo Lingyuan''s livid face, and changed the topic: "In the end, Feng Shaojin took Ling Wei away."


    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "How many of your words are trustworthy?"


    Cheng Xinqi panicked, "What I said was true. I was too scared at the time, so I didn''t dare to tell the truth."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, "In that case, then, let me ask you a few more questions."


    "You ask!"


    "You mean, Ling Wei took the initiative to leave with Feng Shaojin?"


    Cheng Xinqi met Chu Yunyao''s sharp gaze, and shook her head against her will: "No."


    "Since it''s not, why didn''t Ling Wei shout out, but there was no movement at all?"


    "Yes, it''s because Feng Shaojin threatened Miss Mo with the life of the second son of the palace." Cheng Xinqi was afraid that the lie would not be acceptable, so she had to tell the truth.


    Gong Su''s heart skipped a beat, mixed emotions filled his heart for a moment, both moved and regretful: "It turned out that Ling Wei was willing to leave with Feng Shaojin because of me, and I was the one who made her suffer..."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan patiently listened to Cheng Xinqi''s flawed explanation, and said calmly: "This commander didn''t throw you off the train, and he was willing to take you back to Jincheng because the Patriarch of the Cheng family saved the life of the warlord.


    From now on, let alone you, even the Cheng family has nothing to do with me.


    The Mo family owed all the love to the Cheng family, and this commander repaid them all.


    You''d better pray that Ling Wei is fine, otherwise, the commander-in-chief will not let you go. "

 Chapter 875

    Chu Yunyao also felt a little regretful. If she knew this, even for Gong Su''s sake, she would definitely not let Cheng Xinqi go back to Jincheng with her...


    After traveling long distances for several days and nights, the group of people finally rushed back to Jincheng day and night.


    It''s only been a short period of more than a month, but the butler has gray temples, and his whole body has lost a lot of weight. His round and rich chin is gone, as if he has aged more than ten years.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao''s return, tears filled their eyes with excitement, "Master, Young Madam, you are finally back."


    If you don''t come back again, this Jincheng has changed, and I don''t know who has the final say.


    His old man almost died of worry.


    Chief He Da, who was sent by the Gong family, is about to break through the threshold of the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t express his anger or emotion, nodded his head lightly, looked at Duan Changyu and Luo Zifeng who came out to greet him, and let go of Chu Yunyao''s hand: "I''m going to the study to find out what happened in Jincheng , you are not fully recovered yet, take a good rest."


    Although Chu Yunyao felt sorry for Mo Lingyuan, she had to let him handle the matter because of her priorities: "Pay attention to your body."


    Chu Yunyao raised her foot and walked towards the Moon-watching Pavilion.


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed his wrist and brought him back: "From now on, I will live in the star storage building."


    Chu Yunyao was very reluctant to part with Wangyue Pavilion, "I''ll go and clean things up first, let''s talk about it after a few days when I''m not busy."


    Seeing Lan Lou opposite, Chu Yunyao felt inexplicably uncomfortable, and walked forward with Bao''er.


    Having not seen Bao''er for a long time, Duan Changyu seemed to have something to say to Bao''er, but the matter was urgent and he was nervous, so he didn''t say a word, and watched Bao''er go away with Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that Luo Zifeng''s face was solemn and uneasy, and he didn''t have much time to keep Chu Yunyao, so he told the housekeeper: "Young Madam is not feeling well, go and ask Young Madam what else she needs to buy, so I can take care of you."


    Hearing what Mo Lingyuan said, the butler''s small eyes immediately brightened, and he walked towards the Moon-watching Pavilion.


    I heard that Master Wen and the Young Madam are getting closer and closer, like glue, and now they are not feeling well, could it be that they are pregnant?


    Once the master and the young lady left, the mansion would be empty, and it would be lively if a young master or young lady were added.


    The housekeeper caught up with Chu Yunyao, looked at Chu Yunyao''s flat belly out of the corner of his eye, repeated Mo Lingyuan''s words, and asked, "Didn''t Missy go with you? Why didn''t Missy come back with her?"


    A few days ago, the warlord even came over, saying that after the eldest lady came back, I would go back to the warlord''s mansion with my master for a reunion dinner.


    This year''s Chinese New Year is too cold, you and the master are not in Jincheng, the second young master is not feeling well, and stays on the way to recuperate, the second lady is grounded, and the governor''s wife is locked in the Buddhist hall. Fortunately, there are several concubines accompanying the governor.


    But because of the Su family''s affairs, the warlord is also very busy..."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, and replied: "Old man, Ling Wei is not feeling well, and she will stay in the south for the time being to take care of her body. When her health improves, Mr. Mu will bring her back."


    Hearing that Mu Qing was also staying in the south to take care of Mo Lingwei, the housekeeper became more worried: "I heard that Missy was infected with the disease, so her body is still gone, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, the disease has already been cured, but she accidentally scratched her leg and sprained her ankle while going out, and was unable to walk, and her tendons and bones were injured for a hundred days, which would inevitably leave sequelae. Ling Yuan let her Stay in the south for now..."


    Chu Yunyao comforted: "With Mu Qing here, Ling Wei will be fine. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, the housekeeper was relieved.

 Chapter 876

    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Miss Cheng is not recovering well in the mansion, why did she suddenly leave the Marshal''s mansion and go to the south?"


    The butler was about to report the matter to her, and said helplessly, "Young Madam, after you and Missy left Jincheng, Miss Cheng cried all day long, and we servants don''t know what to do.


    Once the Second Miss Cheng came to see her, the old slave obeyed the rules set before you and my master left, and did not let the Second Miss Cheng enter the house.


    Miss Cheng was very angry, so she went back to Cheng''s house.


    I heard that because of Young Master Chu Yunjin''s illness, Master Chu sought medical advice everywhere, and finally found a person with excellent medical skills. Not only did he cure Young Master Chu Yunjin''s illness, but also allowed Miss Cheng to stand up again and walk like a normal person.


    The Chu family also opened a pharmacy for that master of traditional Chinese medicine, and the people in the entire Jincheng know that such a genius doctor has come..."


    Chu Yunyao supported her swollen forehead, "Chu Qingze found that man?"


    "Exactly."


    "Chu Yunjin''s illness has been cured?"


    "Yes, I often hang out in Lan Kwai Fong these days, and I heard that she even picked up a pregnant maid to be a concubine." The housekeeper wanted to continue, but seeing Chu Yunyao''s exhausted face, he hesitated to speak. , the corners of her lips moved, "Young Madam, it''s late at night, you should go to bed earlier, if there is anything, it''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao waved his hand and let the old man go out.


    Bao''er poured cool oil into the palm of her hand and rubbed Chu Yunyao''s temples. Chu Yunyao was still a little confused and asked, "What''s wrong with this Chu Yunjin?"


    Bao''er blushed, and gave Chu Yunyao an angry look, "Miss, did you forget it so quickly? Before we left Jincheng, we hid our identities and entered the Guoyuan Academy. This Chu Yunjin crawled into our dormitory in the middle of the night, and was tricked by you." He was caught, and people surrounded him and beat him up.


    I don¡¯t know who it was, but they acted harder and beat him up. I heard that Master Chu made the second aunt kneel at the door of the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, begging you to treat Chu Yunjin, but you flatly refused... .¡±


    At this moment, Chu Yunyao belatedly recalled that it turned out that Chu Yunjin was almost deprived of her descendants and could not continue the incense of the Chu family.


    It''s no wonder that she kindly promoted the position of the pregnant Tongfang girl. I''m afraid that the Chu family might become extinct.


    Chu Yunyao stood up and walked towards the edge of the bed.


    Unexpectedly, this golden needling technique can actually affect memory, and the sequelae are much greater than what is recorded in the book.


    In the past, she had a photographic memory and could remember everything in her mind one by one, but now she has forgotten it in less than two months.


    Chu Yunyao lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and said calmly, "Bao''er, go to bed early, wake me up early tomorrow morning, I''m going to Yunlai Pavilion, to see my uncle and Nanyan."


    Bao''er covered her with the quilt and put down the gauze curtain, "Okay, I''ll sleep in the side hall next door, if you need anything, just call me."


    When Chu Yunyao fell asleep, Bao''er blew out the candle and left lightly...


    Early in the morning of the second day, Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, looked at the flat bedding around her, and knew that Mo Lingyuan hadn''t come, so she got dressed and got up.


    Hearing the movement, Bao''er knew that she had woken up, brought warm water in, and helped her to wash up, and told her by the way: "Mr. Please don''t wait for him."


    Bao''er sighed: "I don''t know what happened, but I hurried back and didn''t even have time to take a breath for a few days. It was really hard!"


    Chu Yunyao was smearing ointment on her face, when she heard that, she paused: "His injury..."

 Chapter 877

    "Uncle Li is in the camp, and he will change the medicine for me." Bao''er took out a few packs of medicine from the drawer: "I asked the housekeeper to send some of these medicines to me. Miss, don''t worry too much, I will take care of them." Take care of yourself."


    After applying the ointment, Chu Yunyao applied pomade on her hair again, "Ling Yuan is a caring person, seemingly cold, but actually kind. Even if I want to help him, I have no choice but to take care of the rear so that he doesn''t have to worry about it." It¡¯s good to worry about the future.¡±


    The two were chatting when the butler hurried in: "Young Madam, Sister Hua from Lan Kwai Fong is here."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart shuddered, and she quickly stood up from the chair: "Please come to the living room quickly, I will be there soon."


    She quickly combed her hair, arranged her clothes, and took Bao''er outside.


    Bao''er trotted behind her: "Miss, this Sister Hua is second only to Master Chi in Lan Kwai Fong. We just came back last night, and she came looking for her early this morning. Maybe something happened. ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao also felt a little uneasy in her heart, and strode forward: "Go and see."


    All the way to the hall, the housekeeper was making tea for the guests, "Miss Hua, wait a moment, our young lady will be there soon."


    Sister Hua is dressed plainly, like a woman from a good family. She wears a gauze cap on her head, covering most of her face. She is pacing in the hall hesitantly. She is not at all as leisurely and enchanting as she was in Lan Kwai Fong. Everything is under control. In the middle of the posture, he clasped his hands together, and said insincerely: "It''s okay, I came too early."


    But from time to time, he glanced at the graphite pendulum on the table.


    Chu Yunyao''s footsteps paused at the door for a moment. Seeing that Sister Hua was so anxious, she lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then walked into the hall.


    Chi Yebai has always been the fastest and most accurate way to check for news.


    The whereabouts and journey of their return were kept secret. This early in the morning, Sister Hua came to the door, knowing that she had already returned here, or that Chi Yebai had already been checking when they would return to Jincheng.


    With a faint smile on Chu Yunyao''s face, she walked towards Sister Hua: "Long time no see, Sister Hua is really a rare visitor, I wonder how the owner is doing recently?"


    Sister Hua turned around and saw Chu Yunyao''s appearance, she was stunned for a moment, and in less than two months, this woman looked better again.


    Her black hair is like black brocade, her skin is as white as jade, her lips are not pimple but vermilion, her eyebrows are not painted but black, and her pair of clear black eyes are like autumn water or obsidian, flowing with light and looking bright.


    He was taller again, unknowingly taller than the girl following behind him.


    The figure looks more and more slender, with a slender waist, like a wicker blowing by the wind.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao ask about Chi Yebai, Sister Hua didn''t even have time to greet Chu Yunyao, she praised Chu Yunyao sincerely, tears rolled down, she put on her hat, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand , pulled her out: "Young Madam, please go and see Master Chi, our Master is dying soon."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat, "What happened?"


    This news was concealed really tightly, and there was no word of mouth in advance.


    Bao''er was also taken aback, and handed a handkerchief to Sister Hua to wipe her tears: "Miss Hua, don''t cry, if you have something to do, tell our lady slowly, if our lady can help, she will definitely help the owner."


    Sister Hua firmly held Chu Yunyao''s hand, fearing that she would be a step late when going back, she walked out quickly: "Get into my carriage, let me tell you slowly, our master has been tortured by that man so much that life would be worse than death." gone."

 Chapter 878

    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er and got into the carriage with Sister Hua. Sister Hua cried so much that her make-up was ruined, and she told Chu Yunyao with snot and tears: "Our master and Mr. Yun Che Yun offended that person whose origin is unknown. He Lao.


    But I didn''t expect that the master of traditional Chinese medicine invited by your father would have a close relationship with He Lao. The old man not only cured He Lao, but also didn''t know what kind of poison he used on our Fangzhu. Chest pain every day, coughing and vomiting blood every night, unable to eat or sleep, even every breath is painful.


    Neither you nor Dr. Zhang are in Jincheng. We secretly invited many doctors over here, but none of them could see what was wrong.


    Mrs. Mo, that old man uttered harsh words, saying that no one in this world can heal our Fangzhu well, and let our Fangzhu wait for death..."


    Sister Hua said, tears rolling down, crying so hoarsely that she could hardly speak.


    Bao''er patted Sister Hua''s back, wiped off the smudged makeup on her face, and comforted her: "Our young lady can even find a cure for the disease in the south, and she will definitely cure Master Chi... ...."


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "Chest hurts? Besides the chest, where else does it hurt?"


    Sister Hua shook her head: "It is said that the pain in the chest is severe, and there is some pain in other places, but I just can''t feel where it hurts. The pain in the body seems to be able to swim away."


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "Is there any wound?"


    Sister Hua shook her head again: "There is no wound, and every doctor who came to check couldn''t find the cause. Chinese medicine said it was evil wind entering the body, and Western medicine said it might be organ damage. I have taken all kinds of medicines prescribed, but there is nothing wrong with it. There was no effect at all, but the disease became more and more serious.


    In the past few days, let alone standing, I can''t even get out of bed. "


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t figure out the reason for a while, so she said, "Let me go and see him first."


    The carriage turned in from the back alley and entered the side door. Sister Hua led Chu Yunyao and Bao''er into Chi Yebai''s bedroom through the side door.


    The layout of the bedroom has not changed at all, there are still various pictures of beauties hanging on the walls, and the gauze curtains are fluttering. The only thing that has changed is that the light and remote tea smell in the room is replaced by the smell of herbs, which is somewhat Sentimental bitterness.


    Sister Hua lifted the gauze curtain, looked at the person lying on the bed and fell asleep, and whispered: "Our grandfather was in pain and couldn''t sleep all night. Only after taking medicine, he could barely fall asleep for an hour or two."


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, lifted the quilt, took his hand, and caught his pulse with her fingertips.


    The formerly handsome and extraordinary man has been tortured by the disease and is no longer in good shape. His fingers are thin, his skin is sallow, and his whole body is skinny, but his facial features are still delicate.


    Seeing his ignorant appearance after deep sleep, Chu Yunyao asked: "What medicine does he take, show me."


    Sister Hua opened the drawer, and there was a pile of western medicine in the drawer. She took out two small bottles from it and handed them to Chu Yunyao: "This medicine was given to him by Mr. Su. He said that if people don''t sleep all the time, they won''t last a week. Even if you don''t die, you will go crazy..."


    Chu Yunyao opened the bottle, looked at the small pills inside, chanted Su Chenxi''s name, and returned the bottle to Sister Hua.


    It is a pill for analgesia and sleeping. Looking at the number of bottles in the drawer, the dose taken late at night is several times that of a normal person.


    Chu Yunyao took the pulse, lifted the quilt, and raised her hand to unbutton Chi Yebai''s clothes.


    Chi Yebai Youyou woke up, eyes still closed, but her brows were tightened even more, and she called her name in a muffled and low voice: "Yunyao, Yunyao..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Boa: "..."


    Sister Hua: "..."

 Chapter 879

    Sister Hua was startled, she covered her face with her handkerchief, and hurriedly explained for Chi Yebai: "Young Madam, our master is in so much pain that we can''t help it, life is worse than death every day, and I dream that you will come back soon ..."


    Bao''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought that Master Chi had taken a fancy to Miss and could not forget Miss. It turned out that he was tortured badly by illness and wanted Miss to come back and heal him quickly, not what she mistakenly thought.


    so far so good!


    Sister Hua squatted on the edge of the bed and pushed Chi Yebai: "Fangzhu, look who I invited here."


    Chi Yebai opened his eyes, the bottom of them was a little empty, he seemed to be looking at Chu Yunyao but he didn''t seem to be looking at her at all, his eyes flickered, he grabbed the pillow towel from the pillow and covered his face.


    Annoyed and angry, he reprimanded: "Since an outsider came to check my pulse, why didn''t I call my master to wake up earlier? How can I be able to see people with this ghostly appearance?"


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua immediately didn''t know what to do, she was at a loss.


    Chi Yebai cherishes his skin very much, even the dioramas that can be seen everywhere in the bedroom have been moved out since he became ugly, so he can see people as much as possible.


    Now that Chu Yunyao saw his frail and thin appearance, she didn''t know how inferior she would be.


    Chu Yunyao''s expression did not change, she pulled the shirt on his chest open.


    Chi Yebai grabbed her little hand and stopped her movement, and with the other hand, he opened a gap in the pillow covering covering his face, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Yunyao was speechless, she slapped his skinny fingers away, and said angrily: "Of course it''s to check whether there are hidden wounds on your body, otherwise what else can you do?


    You clearly know that you already have this ghostly appearance, so is it possible that Miss Cheng is still coveting your beauty at this moment? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai''s heart was bleeding.


    His character can be questioned, but his beauty cannot be slandered.


    A good-looking skin is his life, the only thing that can compare with Mo Lingyuan, and now even this advantage is gone, and it is impossible to expect Chu Yunyao to look at him more in the future.


    The more Chi Yebai thought about it, the more heartbroken he became, "What''s the difference between my body and a skeleton wrapped in leather? You''d better not look at it, lest it will obstruct your eyes."


    Chu Yunyao laughed angrily, straightened up, drove Bao''er a little farther, and said to Sister Hua: "Call two people over and take off all his clothes for me. I want to check carefully. Are there any hidden wounds?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao and Chi Yebai were getting angry, Sister Hua hurriedly tried to persuade her: "Mrs. Mo, please be safe and don''t be impatient. Our master has a childish temper. His body, hair and skin are affected by his parents. He is a big man. It''s somewhat awkward to be so frank."


    "There is no gender in the eyes of doctors. This lady knows the body structure of men and women better than they themselves. This lady is not awkward. What''s so awkward about him?" Chu Yunyao said angrily, "Everyone is still alive. In my eyes, all the patients are just creatures composed of a flesh and blood skeleton and seven meridians and eight veins."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Seeing this, Sister Hua quickly comforted Chi Yebai: "Master, Young Madam was so anxious when she heard about your illness that she hurried over without even having breakfast, at least you have to cooperate.


    If the disease is cured, your bones will recover soon. If the disease is not cured, let alone your body is covered with skin and bones, you will die. "


    As he spoke, tears rolled down again, "You should think about it for us, for the people of Lan Kwai Fong."

 Chapter 880

    Sister Hua didn''t dare to ask someone to come in to help, she just lifted the quilt and helped Chi Yebai take off the white jacket on the upper body.


    Chu Yunyao sat back on the edge of the bed again, pointed her fingertips at his thin chest where the ribs could be seen and pressed heavily, and asked, "Does it hurt here?"


    Chi Yebai gritted his teeth, cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and replied in a trembling voice: "It hurts, it hurts like a needle sticking in."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and lifted off the pillow covering his face. Seeing that his facial features were about to be distorted in pain, a trace of unbearableness flashed across her face, and she continued to press the rest of his chest with her fingertips: "Here ?¡±


    "pain."


    "What about here?"


    "It hurts!" Chi Ye''s sallow face turned gray.


    "What about here?"


    "..." Chi Yebai was in so much pain that he could only gasp, unable to speak at all.


    Chu Yunyao pressed in a circle, and moved her fingertips towards his stomach: "How is it here?"


    Chi Yebai slowed down, his fingers firmly grasping the bed sheet under his body, the veins on the back of his hand popped out, and only a weak breath remained when he said: "It hurts too, but it''s not as painful as my chest."


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, pulled the quilt to cover him up, and carefully felt his pulse again.


    Seeing that Chi Yebai was about to faint in pain, Sister Hua asked anxiously, "Mrs. Mo, what''s the matter with our master? Can this disease be cured?"


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, shook her head and said, "It''s not that the evil wind entered his body, but his viscera were indeed damaged."


    Sister Hua was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do: "Then what should we do? Can our master be saved?"


    Without further ado, Chu Yunyao took out a gleaming scalpel from her cuff, roasted it on the candle for a while, then lifted the bedding, held the knife and slashed Chi Yebai''s chest.


    Sister Hua was terrified when she saw it, and was about to stop it, but was stopped by Bao''er: "Miss Hua, our lady is treating the master..."


    Seeing the blood gushing out of Chi Yebai''s chest, Sister Hua felt a little annoyed.


    I have seen a doctor who sews up a patient''s wound, but have you ever seen a doctor who hurt a patient with a knife?


    Sister Hua was about to speak, but Chi Yebai stopped her with a look.


    Seeing that Chi Yebai trusted Chu Yunyao so much, Sister Hua bit her lip, and stared at Chu Yunyao tightly with her eyes, for fear that she would strike too hard and lose control of her strength, and dig out Master''s heart.


    Chu Yunyao wiped off the blood on his chest with gauze, fumbled around the wound with her fingertips, and finally touched something thin like a silk thread.


    Chu Yunyao sprinkled medicinal powder on the wound to stop the blood, "Bao''er, bring a basin of clean water."


    Bao''er quickly filled a porcelain basin with clean water and placed it in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao soaked the blood-stained finger in clean water, cleaned it, then wiped it dry with a handkerchief, and held the rusty thin needle for a while to look at it.


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "It''s possible to save him, but I don''t have the tools to treat him, so I don''t know what to do."


    When Sister Hua heard that she was saved, her red and swollen eyes immediately filled with light, "Whatever you need, even if it is the snow lotus growing on Tianshan Mountain, I will try my best to get it for you."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I need a huge magnet with strong enough suction."


    Sister Hua was stunned for a moment: "What do you want this thing for? It can''t be eaten or used as medicine. Could it cure our father?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Yes, it can get all these things out of your grandfather''s body."


    Sister Hua became more and more puzzled. She stared at the thing as thick as a hair in Chu Yunyao''s hand for a long time, and asked in puzzlement, "What is this?"

 Chapter 881

    "Ox hair fine needle." Chu Yunyao held up the thin needle, "I originally thought that Master Chi had been poisoned by someone, if he was a master who was good at casting Gu, it would be easy to plant Gu on him.


    But it is very difficult to heal him.


    It''s just that I took his pulse just now, and I saw that there is no such vain air in his pulse, and he is not a person who has been bewitched.


    Later, I pressed his chest again, and he said that it hurt like being pricked by a needle, but there was no obvious wound in the dense pain on his chest. I think he was probably injected with a needle in his chest.


    But the rest of him hurts too, so I''m not sure.


    I simply cut open the skin on his chest, and when the blood flowed out, I pulled out the ox hair needle that oozed out of the skin.


    This thing is as thin as a cow''s hair. If there are too many of them, it will cause damage to the internal organs of the chest and abdomen when it enters the body as the muscles contract. If these needles flow into the internal organs along the blood, not only the organs will be damaged, but also It will cause massive hemorrhage, and even worse, it will kill your Fangzhu..."


    Sister Hua felt chills when she heard that, "That master doctor of the country is really sinister and vicious, and his methods are the same as that of He Lao."


    When Chi Yebai heard that he was saved, he put his finger on the wound on his chest and reminded: "Before you left Jincheng, He Lao hurt Duan Changyu.


    The owner of this workshop went to find He Lao together with you...and Yun Che who wanted to vent your anger on you.


    We wounded him with our joint efforts. I thought he was bound to die, and even if he didn''t die, he would become blind.


    But he never expected that not only did he come back in good condition, he also brought back a master of traditional Chinese medicine. His skills were better than before. Under the treatment and conditioning of that master of traditional Chinese medicine, his body was healthier than before.


    He couldn''t find Yun Che, so he came to look for me. When fighting against me, his physical strength was not inferior to a young man like me who has been full of energy for many years.


    I was wounded by him, thinking that I would definitely die, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t intend to let me die happily at all, but just slapped me on the chest.


    After that, my chest hurts all the time.


    Until I went to the medicine shop of the national doctor..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she suddenly remembered that she pretended to be Yun Che and went to settle accounts with that old He with Chi Yebai, unexpectedly...


    Chi Yebai became like this because she was also implicated, and he suddenly felt sad.


    "Since I''m back, this justice, I will get it back for you sooner or later." Chu Yunyao''s heart and eyes were full of guilt: "I''m the one who got you...and Mr. Yun."


    A glint of darkness flashed in the depths of Chi Ye''s white eyes, and he said meaningfully: "It was Yun Che who got my shop owner into trouble, and it has nothing to do with you. The next time my shop owner sees that Yun Che, he will definitely ask him for favors."


    His voice was weak, and his eyes were fixed on her delicate profile: "I don''t know when that Yun Che will show up again, and Elder He has been looking for him."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Originally, he wanted to use Yun Che''s identity to travel the rivers and lakes to do a career to earn money that would never be spent in a lifetime, but he never expected to end up like this.


    In the south, the He family regarded Yun Che as a thorn in their side.


    On the north side, Elder He regarded Yun Che as a thorn in his flesh.


    For the sake of safety, it would cause unnecessary trouble, it is better for Yun Che to disappear for the time being, at least until the dangerous person He Lao is dealt with secretly, before Yun Che can be released...


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyao replied: "Young Master Yun stayed in the south to distribute food for the people, stay there for now, and probably won''t return to Jincheng in a while...


    If he returns to Jincheng, I will definitely let him come to see you as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 882

    A dim light flashed in the bottom of Chi Ye''s white eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said lightly: "The owner of this shop is waiting for his master at any time."


    Finally, the panic was over.


    Chu Yunyao asked worriedly: "Where can I find a magnet with strong suction now?"


    As soon as the words fell, Sister Hua, who had quietly retreated, pushed open the door, and directed several strong guards behind her to place a huge boulder one person tall at the door.


    The gun that Chi Yebai hid at the door flew out and was attracted to the magnet.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, and she ran over happily, wanting to touch the magnet: "Where did you get this magnet, with such a strong suction?"


    Sister Hua said casually: "Our master likes to collect rare treasures, and this magnet is his collection."


    As soon as Chu Yunyao''s hand approached, the hidden weapon hidden in the cuff was attracted to the magnet.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao smiled embarrassingly, and laughed at herself: "If I were an assassin who came in with a hidden weapon, this magnet would save your life."


    The speaker had no intention of listening to the listener, Sister Hua''s expression changed almost imperceptibly, and the smile froze on her face.


    Chi Yebai waved at Sister Hua and said, "You go out first."


    Sister Hua took a look at Chu Yunyao, and was about to go out, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao: "Wait, help me carry the person here, close to this magnet, the hairy needles in his body will be sucked out.


    Rest for a few more days, adjust the internal organs, and the body will get better. "


    When Sister Hua heard this, she almost cried with joy, and directed the guards to help Chi Yebai get up, and moved him to the magnet with his arms.


    As soon as he got close, needles as thin as a cow''s hair flew out of Chi Yebai''s body, stuck to the magnet, and piled up densely...


    Chi Yebai was covered in sweat like rain, he gritted his teeth and refused to make a sound, his body trembled like a convulsion, convulsing violently.


    When no more hairy needles flew out of his body, Chi Yebai couldn''t even stand still.


    Sister Hua and Bao''er helped the guards put Chi Yebai''an on the bed, and the guards pulled out the hidden weapon attached to the magnet and handed it back to Chu Yunyao, and carried the magnet out under the command of Sister Hua.


    "Yunyao." The needle-like pain in his bones finally dissipated, and endless fatigue invaded, Chi Yebai called Chu Yunyao''s name: "This magnet is what I use to save my life."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have already guessed it, and there was no big surprise at all: "This magnet should be laid on the ground, right?"


    Chi Yebai opened his half-closed eyes: "That''s right, how do you know?"


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief: "The fine needles were originally in your chest, but part of the fine needles that were sucked out just now flew out from your belly." .


    Your body wouldn''t decay so quickly if it wasn''t laid underground. "


    Chi Yebai probably found this magnet on purpose to protect himself. After all, as long as he gets close to this magnet, the hidden weapons, swords and guns hidden on his body will be attracted to it.


    Chi Yebai didn''t intend to hide it from her: "This is something that is kept in the master''s secret room..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, not intending to continue listening, and interrupted him: "Your body is too weak, I will prescribe a prescription for you, take good care of it for a few days, and you will gradually get better.


    The diet is light, need to avoid food, avoid strenuous exercise, just lie down more. "


    Chu Yunyao sat at the table, picked up a pen and began to write the prescription, but her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    I remember Mo Lingyuan once said that Chi Yebai is not as simple as it appears on the surface, the power behind him should not be underestimated, He Lao dare not kill him blatantly because he is afraid of the power behind him...

 Chapter 883

    Everyone has something that everyone needs to stick to. Now that she is tied to Mo Lingyuan, she doesn''t want to know more secrets about Chi Yebai.


    After writing the prescription, Chu Yunyao put down her pen and stood up: "I was planning to visit my uncle today, but I haven''t had time to thank you for solving the Yunlai Pavilion matter for me. How about taking some of the dividends from Yunlai Pavilion for you?"


    The corners of Chi Yebai''s lips twitched slightly bitter, and he closed his eyes, "Mrs. Mo, can you tell Yun Che for me that if one day I''m gone, can you let him guard Lan Kwai Fong for me? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She was not in Jincheng for more than a month, what happened?


    As powerful as Chi Yebai actually started looking for someone to explain his "funeral affairs"?


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly, broke the weird atmosphere in the bedroom, changed a relaxed tone, and joked: "Where''s your gambling house? Is it possible to give it to him too?"


    "If he''s willing to take over, I''ll give it to him." Chi Yebai''s voice gradually lowered, "The people in the gambling shop are all rough men, even if they work hard, they can support themselves.


    This Lan Kwai Fong is full of desperate girls. Although they were born lowly and cannot help themselves, it is better to live than to be trampled on by others and lose their lives.


    As long as Lan Kwai Fong is still around, these girls will have a place to live..."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, "If there is a chance, I will tell him about this for you. As for whether he agrees or not, I don''t know."


    Chi Yebai opened his eyes: "Mrs. Mo, do you think Mr. Yun will agree?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Based on what I know about him, probably not."


    "My master knows." Chi Ye''s white eyes darkened even more.


    What she meant was what Yun Che meant, and she didn''t want to get involved in his grievances.


    After Sister Hua returned to her room, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er and left Lan Kwai Fong.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was silent and sullen all the way, Bao''er couldn''t help asking: "Miss, didn''t Master Chi''s illness be cured by you? Why aren''t you happy?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "If I had listened to Ling Yuan from the beginning, and hadn''t gotten so close to Chi Yebai, he wouldn''t have been implicated by me and almost lost his life."


    Bao''er imitated Chu Yunyao''s tone, and sighed imitatively: "If the lady liked the master from the beginning, she wouldn''t want to move out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion over and over again, and set up her own family."


    Chu Yunyao was amused by Bao''er''s words: "That''s right, how can there be so many ifs? If I didn''t get close to Chi Yebai in the first place, my uncle might have fallen into Chu Qingze''s hands long ago, and was killed. His bones are gone."


    Arm in arm, the two walked along the long street towards Yunlai Pavilion. When they passed Baorentang, they saw that the entrance of the pharmacy, which was crowded in the past, was deserted, while the newly opened pharmacy on the opposite side had a long queue. The team almost blocked the entire street.


    Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks, looked up, and saw the four characters "Holy Hand of Chinese Medicine" written on the plaque.


    Every patient who came out of the shop knelt at the door and bowed three times with their foreheads touching the ground, shouting words of gratitude:


    "It''s really a living Bodhisattva, who brought my husband back from the gate of hell."


    "Thanks to the master of Chinese medicine, it''s like Hua Tuo was reincarnated, and my lame leg of more than 20 years can be healed."


    "Thank you for saving my grandson''s life..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao listened silently, if it was true what these people said, this master doctor of Chinese medicine still has some skills, if she didn''t know that forbidden drugs were used to heal Cheng Xinqi''s leg...

 Chapter 884

    Bao''er looked at the scene coldly, and curled her lips: "This man is really not small. He opened a medicine shop opposite Bao Ren Tang, but he dared to call himself a master of Chinese medicine. Could it be that he can bring the dead back to life?"


    Before Chu Yunyao could answer, a patient who was waiting in line became annoyed when she heard Bao''er''s words, and angrily yelled at Bao''er: "Where did you come from, a lady who is locked in a high-rise compound all day long, and she is so ignorant that she despises you?" Our doctor Zoren.


    In Jincheng, who doesn''t know that we, the cured patients, hung up the plaque of the master of Chinese medicine?


    My son fell off the horse and died on the spot. If it weren''t for Dr. Zuoren, he wouldn''t be alive now.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble with Dr. Zuoren is making trouble with us patients who have been treated by Dr. Zuoren. "


    The man was tall and burly, and he rolled up his sleeves while talking, as if he wanted to fight Baoer desperately.


    Bao''er followed Chu Yunyao, had seen a lot, knew a little bit about medical skills, and wanted to explain the difference between shock and death to that person, but when he saw the brainwashed reckless appearance of that person, he instantly felt helpless. This is necessary.


    Immediately changed a fake face, and said with a smile: "The little girl just came back from the south, she only knew Dr. Zhang before, and this was the first time she heard Dr. Zuoren''s name.


    Hearing what this master said, Dr. Zuoren must be better than Dr. Zhang, if not worse. "


    Don''t argue with fools.


    The best way to deal with a brainless person is not to waste your saliva correcting his mistakes, just follow his words and pretend to be sure that he is right, which will save you all unnecessary trouble and make him even more stupid and smarter. Just be stupid.


    Things that can be settled in one sentence, there is no need to cause conflicts that are not good for you.


    When the man heard Bao''er''s words, he became more and more proud, "Although the doctor Zhang is highly respected, he is far from being able to compare with the master of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Chu Yunyao listened silently for a while, then pulled Bao''er to the back of that person, and asked, "How did Dr. Zuoren wake up your son?"


    The man beamed with joy: "He just gave my son a few mouthfuls of medicine, and my son woke up."


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "What potion?"


    The man replied solemnly: "It''s Dr. Zuoren''s ancestral secret recipe, living fairy water, which can cure all diseases.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    I''m afraid this person is not a fool!


    Bao''er covered her lips and smiled secretly, and leaned into her ear: "Miss, maybe this person was sent by a master of traditional Chinese medicine to make a splash. Have you ever seen a patient cry and bow to the doctor with gratitude after healed the patient?" Kowtow?"


    After listening to Bao''er''s words and observing carefully, the doubts in Chu Yunyao''s heart were resolved.


    Seeing this kind of scene at first, Chu Yunyao only felt extremely uncomfortable. Later, she found that most of the patients who came out of it knelt and kowtowed before leaving. It''s all right, not necessarily a serious illness.


    Chu Yunyao sneered to herself, but she didn''t expect that the master of Chinese medicine would have such a clever way of praising herself.


    Finally, it was the turn of the person in front of the queue. That person took out his banknote and directly bought the "immortal water" that could cure the disease.


    When she arrived at Chu Yunyao, she sat down at the table and stretched out her hand to Dr. Zuo Ren who was separated by a curtain.


    The man''s cold fingertips covered her pulse like a snake, and his voice was hoarse deliberately: "Miss has a normal pulse, a steady heart rhythm, and a healthy body. What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 885

    Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on the "Immortal Water" neatly arranged on the high cabinet, which could cure all diseases. She couldn''t hear what the man said clearly for a while, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Bao''er was standing beside Chu Yunyao, seeing that her young lady didn''t pay attention to the master doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who was diagnosing the pulse at all, she stared at the potion on the cabinet with burning eyes, and hurriedly remedied: "My young lady has been married for two years. I have always been in love with each other as before, but so far nothing has come out. I heard that the fairy water from you here can cure all diseases, and the medicine can cure all diseases.


    My lady brought me here, and wanted to buy a bottle for my uncle to drink, so that the old man¡¯s wish to have a grandson would be fulfilled..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded desperately when she heard the words.


    Halfway through the click, I belatedly realized what this girl Bao''er was talking about.


    Although she and Mo Lingyuan are still in love, they have been married for two years in the past year.


    I have never performed the ceremony of the Duke of Zhou. It is normal to have nothing to do, but it is not normal to have something to do, okay?


    Thinking of the earnest look in the butler''s gaze when she stared at her lower abdomen last night, Chu Yunyao was in a bad mood.


    She has eaten and slept with Mo Lingyuan for so long, but her stomach has not moved. These people will not be like Bao''er, thinking that Mo Lingyuan is not good, right?


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyao''s face blushed instantly.


    A skinny hand stretched out, lifted the curtain between the two of them, and stared at Chu Yunyao, a look of amazement and hidden covetousness flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes calmly sized up the skinny old man in front of her, her eyes were like a falcon''s, and when she looked at people, she felt inexplicably gloomy and oppressive.


    It seems to be in a closed and dark environment, and danger is always coming.


    Chu Yunyao believed in her intuition very much, and felt displeased.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s face was blushing, her eyes were clear and clean, and her face was beautiful, Zuo Ren put his cold fingertips on her pulse again, and said in a hoarse voice, "You should also drink some of this potion, to recuperate your body.


    The old man has a fumigation room here, which is specially used for women to recuperate their bodies, and it only takes half an hour to go in.


    Madam, if you have time, you can go in and try the effect. "


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er looked at each other, pretending to be troubled: "But I only have a stick of incense time, can I experience it? The two of us can pay for half an hour together.


    In a few days, I will take a spare time to come and recuperate, is that okay? "


    Zuoren''s mouse-like eyes were shining brightly, his eyes swept over Bao''er and Chu Yunyao, he nodded his head lightly, and said to the medicine boy behind him: "Take the two ladies into the pharmacy."


    "You two ladies, please follow me." Yaotong led the two of them to the back corridor.


    Both sides of the corridor are divided into rooms one after another. There are various pharmacies for conditioning the body. The men''s pharmacy is on the left and the woman''s is on the right. The air is filled with the smell of various medicines mixed together, which is not very nice smell.


    The medicine boy pushed open the innermost wing, and there was smoke billowing in the wing, and there was a boiler-like thing in the middle, with a steady stream of steam coming out of the hole in the lid.


    "Please come in!" Yaotong led the two of them inside, "You need to take off your coat, the less clothes you wear, the better the effect."


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er stepped into the wing room, and the door was closed by Yaotong.


    Bao''er saw that the four sides of the wing room were tightly sealed, only the roof was inlaid with a piece of glazed glass, and she asked anxiously: "Miss, if the boiler blows up, we only have the door to escape. Why is there no window in the wing?"

 Chapter 886

    Without saying a word, Chu Yunyao began to unbutton her clothes, took off her outer shirt, and put the shirt over the ventilation hole, pulled Bao''er to sit on the futon, and said in a low voice, "Okay, now you can talk."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er looked around, approached Chu Yunyao, and whispered: "Miss, is there something weird about this room?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and lifted her chin towards the air vent where the clothes were piled up: "The only thing that can be seen from the outside, except for the glazed glass on the roof, is this air vent.


    Now I have blocked the position of the air hole, if you speak softly, it will be fine. "


    Bao''er''s heart twitched: "Miss, what do you mean, if we take off our clothes inside, someone will peek at us from the vent hole?"


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, crossed her legs, put her hands flat on her knees, and sat down, "I don''t know, this is just my guess, and Dr. Zuoren gave me a bad feeling, and it doesn''t look like a doctor." What a nice guy."


    Bao''er also followed Chu Yunyao''s example and sat on the futon, with big eyes rolling around, "I also don''t think that person is a good person, no wonder he pretends to be mysterious and uses a curtain to feel the pulse of the patient." .


    It turns out that he is ugly, and he looks like a bad person at first glance, afraid to frighten the patients who come to treat him..."


    "This person gives me the same feeling as another person..." Chu Yunyao''s mind was a little fuzzy, and she couldn''t remember for a while: "When he took my pulse, his fingertips were cold and his nail shells were tainted. He was black, his skin was sallow, he was short and thin, his eyes were cloudy, and when he spoke, his breath had an unpleasant smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    From appearance to voice, he doesn''t look like a pure healer. "


    Bao''er was puzzled: "If he is not a pure doctor, why do these patients think so highly of him, even the highly respected Doctor Zhang?"


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes: "Although he is not a pure doctor, but this person has some real skills. When I was in line, I heard that the prescriptions he prescribed were basically suitable for the symptoms, and he was not a person who pretended to be mysterious.


    If he is only treating diseases and saving lives, it is understandable to ask for more medical expenses. If he has other purposes, he has to guard against it. "


    Being able to treat Cheng Xinqi with banned drugs with such serious side effects, would definitely violate the principles of doctors and use these unusable drugs on other people.


    Bao''er meditated for a while, and then couldn''t take it anymore: "Miss, is there something wrong with the fumigated mist? I''m flustered and short of breath, so uncomfortable."


    Chu Yunyao untied her clothes and touched her forehead: "There is nothing wrong with this mist, and the medicinal materials in it are also of the highest quality. You have suffered from cold and starvation since you were a child, and although I have taken care of your body, your body has improved a bit, but you still have a problem." The foundation is too poor, and in winter, the body is too cold and humid.


    You calm down, sit for a while, when the heat breaks out, I will take you out to drink some mutton soup, and then return to Yunlai Pavilion to take a bath, and you will feel refreshed. "


    Bao''er listened to her, continued to sit cross-legged, and asked with closed eyes: "Miss, can this fumigation really heal the body and cure all diseases?"


    Chu Yunyao chuckled lightly: "It''s just a gimmick, even if you don''t add any herbs to this boiler, you can still achieve the same effect, and sweating more is the best detoxification method in itself.


    It can speed up the body fluid circulation and metabolism in the body, and the toxins in your body can be excreted through sweat.


    It can also improve immunity, reduce physical pain, and by the way, make the skin better...


    Usually, I let you take a hot bath regularly, and you will sweat all over, that''s the reason. "

 Chapter 887

    Bao''er suddenly opened her eyes, thinking of the ingot of silver she gave, she felt heartbroken: "If I had known that fumigation with this medicine would have the same effect as soaking in a bath, I wouldn''t have followed me in, and I spent so much silver in vain. ¡­¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This girl, why is she so frugal in food and expenses? Could it be that she doesn''t have enough money?


    At the beginning, it was clear that she wanted to lead this girl to live a comfortable life, but as time went on, Bao''er became more and more stingy day by day, and she couldn''t bear to pay for the medicine fumigation.


    Seeing that it was time for a stick of incense, Chu Yunyao got up, put on her clothes, and asked, "I remember that I saved a considerable amount of dowry for you, including farms, shops, bank notes, houses, everything you need .


    There are quite a lot of allowances for you every month, and you keep the key to my warehouse. Even if you squander it, I won¡¯t accuse you. As for not being able to get this little money out? "


    Bao''er is used to careful calculations, "It''s not that I can''t get it out, it''s just that Miss has too many people to support now, and there are places that cost money everywhere, so I can save as much as I can.


    Miss, I keep all the things you gave me. If one day Miss''s business fails, all the things in my hand will belong to Miss, which is enough for Miss to live a life without worry. "


    Bao''er has suffered a lot since she was a child, and it''s hard for her to have a good life today. She is always a little apprehensive about the uncertain future, and feels that it is not easy for Chu Yunyao to make money, so she can only try to deduct as much as possible from herself.


    Chu Yunyao''s nose was a little sour, "Silly girl, I won''t let you live the hard life in the past again. You don''t need to save money for me. Your young lady is very capable. It''s easy to support you with rich clothes and fine food."


    Chu Yunyao helped Bao''er fasten her belt, and the two walked to the door, reached out and pulled the doorknob, but they didn''t pull it away.


    Chu Yunyao frowned fiercely, and pulled a few more times, but still did not pull away.


    Bao''er slammed on the door panel and shouted, "Is anyone there? Let us out."


    There was no movement outside the door.


    Chu Yunyao glanced in the direction of the ventilation hole, and with a wave of her sleeve, the silver needle in her hand shot out towards the small hole.


    The shadow flashed past, and soon disappeared.


    Chu Yunyao pulled Bao''er away, "Stand behind me, lest I hurt you."


    As he spoke, he lifted his skirt and was about to kick the door hard.


    The door was suddenly opened from the outside, the drug boy lowered his head, and kept explaining: "Sorry, I missed the hour, I thought you would stay inside for half an hour, and I forgot that you are a stick of incense." time."


    Unmoved, Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand to pinch Yaotong''s chin, raised his handsome face, paused for a moment on his face, pushed him away, and pulled Bao''er out.


    The medicine boy chased after them, "Miss, Dr. Zuoren said that after returning home, burn incense, bathe and eat vegetarian food every day, and drink some medicine every day, so that the stomach can be recuperated.


    Two days later, come to the pharmacy for fumigation again, and the body can be recuperated and pregnant as soon as possible. "


    When mentioning the potion, Chu Yunyao paused, turned around, took the bottle from the medicine boy, and said in a low voice, "Okay, I will remember it, and I will come back in two days."


    Walking to the lobby, I saw that the patients in line had dispersed, and Zuoren, who was sitting on the seat, had disappeared.


    Chu Yunyao asked casually, "Where''s Dr. Zuoren?"


    The drug boy raised his hands to cover the corners of his eyes that were twitching desperately, and said in a low voice: "Dr. Zuoren only has two and a half days of fixed consultation time every week, after noon, he will go to busy with his own affairs."


    Chu Yunyao stared at Yaotong meaningfully, her pink lips curled slightly, and she led Bao''er out of the door.

 Chapter 888

    Holding Chu Yunyao''s arm, Bao''er turned her head to look at the signboard in the store, and looked away: "Miss, why is this drug boy so timid, he dare not even raise his head when talking to us?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly, and said in a thin voice, "Of course he didn''t dare to look up, I blocked the ventilation hole with my clothes, and he didn''t see anything, so he locked us up, trying to delay our time.


    If I hadn''t stabbed the acupuncture point in the corner of his eye with a silver needle, he would have thought we were just two weak women who were unarmed and ready to be slaughtered..."


    Bao''er''s back broke out in cold sweat: "There is indeed a problem with this pharmacy."


    Chu Yunyao was hungry, so she took Bao''er to Wuzhai Restaurant, booked a seat upstairs, opened the window, and ate the hotel''s signature food with Bao''er, while listening to the people downstairs gossip:


    "This Chu family is worthy of being a big family, and now it is really going straight to the sky."


    "I think back then, Master Chu was just a poor boy. How could he marry the young lady of the Wen family so well? With the help of his strength, he has reached his current position. The more glorious days of the family are yet to come."


    "That''s right, first married the Mo family, then the Si family, and even recruited the Xu family. I only knew that the Xu family was in the iron ore business, and they were rich enough. When they got married, it was grand to wear ten miles of red makeup. "


    "We have also invited such powerful figures as Mr. He and Dr. Zuoren. Today''s pharmaceutical factory can be said to be making money every day. Let alone the people in Jincheng, there are countless patients who come here because of their fame.


    This pharmacy was just across from Bao Ren Tang, and there was no one in Dr. Zhang''s pharmacy. "


    "This Dr. Zuoren is not only good at medicine, but also kind-hearted. He often helps the little beggars on the street. Haven''t you seen that there are fewer beggars running around the streets now?


    I heard that they were all raised by Dr. Zuoren..."


    ¡­


    Hearing the last sentence, Chu Yunyao''s hand holding the chopsticks suddenly paused.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her neck and looked down, seeing the waiting person coming up, she closed the window conveniently.


    The door of the private room was pushed open, and Yun Si walked in. When he saw Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, "Miss, sister Bao''er, you are finally back."


    Thirteen or fourteen-year-old boys, because they ate well, not only grew a lot taller, but also became much stronger.


    Chu Yunyao took a few pieces of chicken legs from the plate and put them in the bowl, motioning him to sit down: "Before I came back, I wrote back to Yunda and told me the date of the return trip. How are you doing these days?"


    Yun Si nodded while nibbling on the chicken leg with relish, and after swallowing the food in his mouth, he replied: "The few of us are living pretty well, but a lot of people under my command suddenly disappeared."


    Chu Yunyao took in many clever little beggars. During the day they walked the streets to beg, or squatted in a certain place, begging for a little money, and at night they studied in the school and slept. They were all homeless children. After a period of experience, you can select some of them and collect information for yourself later.


    These children are the least fortified. Compared with adults, they are more blatant about which family they want to inquire about.


    And these children are all contacted by Yun Si, and they are under his control for the time being.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunyao poured him a glass of water and patted his back: "Eat slowly."


    Yun Si put down the chicken legs, his eyes suddenly turned red, "I don''t know, none of the people I sent to the Chu family to inquire about Dr. Zuoren''s news came back, and I heard that they were adopted by Dr. Zuoren.


    But even if they were adopted, there shouldn''t be any news about them, they seem to have disappeared out of thin air..."

 Chapter 889

    Yun Si can be regarded as the king of these children, because of his background, Yun Si has always had great compassion and affection for these children begging along the street.


    These children suddenly disappeared, and Yun Si had a rough life since he was a child, and he had seen too much darkness, and the fear in his heart was far greater than the relief.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then asked, "How do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    It''s time to cultivate Yun Si''s management and handling ability. If Yun Si can''t handle it, she will arrange Yun San to take over the matter.


    Yun Si''s slightly childish face showed a calmness and stability rarely seen in teenagers: "I want to pretend to be a little beggar and sneak into Dr. Zuoren''s mansion in person. If they are really adopted by Dr. Zuoren and live well, I will Leave them alone.


    If they have any accidents, I will report to the lady again, hoping that the lady can seek justice for them. "


    Chu Yunyao was silent, and asked: "What if you can''t come out? Are you not afraid that you will be like them?"


    Yun Si gritted his teeth: "I will try my best to be careful, if I haven''t contacted anyone in Lingyun Sect for more than a week, then something must have happened to me.


    I will not betray Miss, let alone Lingyunmen. "


    Chu Yunyao picked up the vegetables and put them in his bowl, "Well, one month is the time limit, no matter whether you have found anything or not, you must come back to me, I believe in my instincts, Dr. Zuoren is a very dangerous None of you are his opponents."


    Yun Si nodded: "Everything is obeyed by Miss."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head to look at him, because she insisted on practicing martial arts and ate well, in just over half a year, his body was no longer thin and his eyes were not as panicked as before.


    There was no trace of the breath that a beggar should have on his body.


    The movement of eating is also much gentler.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but hooked her lips, and joked: "You look like those helpless little beggars outside, besides, after the new year, by June of this year, you will be fourteen years old , There is no need to beg for a living.¡±


    Yun Si heard the words and thought about it seriously: "Miss''s words are very true. If I approach Dr. Zuoren as a beggar, he will definitely not believe me. Why don''t I pretend to be dumb and work as a coolie at Dr. Zuoren''s house?" work."


    As expected, he was a young man who knew everything and had a quick mind, so Chu Yunyao felt relieved.


    After Yunsi left, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er went straight to Yunlai Pavilion.


    Compared with the crowded Yunlai Pavilion before she left Jincheng, the Yunlai Pavilion is much colder now. Wen Tingyun is standing in front of the counter, counting the income and withdrawal of the past few days with an abacus.


    Chu Yunyao shouted happily: "Uncle."


    Wen Tingyun raised his head and saw that it was Chu Yunyao and Bao''er. He was dazed for a moment, and immediately threw away the account book in his hand, and pulled Chu Yunyao up and down to look him up and down for a while. Seeing that she looked even more beautiful than before, she felt that she was more beautiful than before. He breathed a sigh of relief: "The epidemic in the south is spreading, and my uncle and aunt are worried every day, for fear that something will happen to you. Seeing that you have returned safely, I finally feel at ease."


    "The disease over there has long since found a cure, so uncle needn''t worry." Chu Yunyao asked with a smile, "Where''s my aunt?"


    Mentioning Nanyan, Wen Tingyun''s face was filled with strong joy, and he pulled Chu Yunyao towards the backyard: "Nanyan was not feeling well a few days ago, she kept vomiting, didn''t think about food and drink, and was sour. Your nanny said it was nausea Symptoms, I planned to wait for Dr. Zhang or you to come back before going to check the pulse.


    You came today just in time, go and take your aunt''s pulse. "

 Chapter 890

    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er happily to Nanyan''s room, opened the door, and saw Nan''s mother and nanny sitting around the bedside, chatting and making clothes, Nanyan''s butt was tied to wipe his forehead, leaning haggardly. Lying on the bed, I listened disconcertedly to the conversation between the two of them.


    Nanmu said: "When I was pregnant with Nanyan, I also looked like this, but it was not as serious as hers.


    Now she can''t even walk, and her brain is dizzy all day long. If the symptoms can''t be relieved after a few days, I will go to the master of traditional Chinese medicine to ask for fairy water. "


    The nanny hated everyone related to the Chu family, and stopped her: "The sage doctor of the country is not a good person at first glance, and Chu Qingze opened the medicine shop. If he hates our young master and deliberately uses tricks, young madam What if the first child is not saved?


    Let''s wait until Yunyao comes back, don''t be in a hurry. "


    Bao''er heard the words, shook the medicine bottle in her hand, and said to Nan''s mother: "Mrs. Nan, our lady has just tested this fairy water. It''s not a magic water that can cure all diseases. It''s just brewed with medicine. Some potions for invigorating blood and nourishing qi came out.


    Drinking this potion is better than taking a few slices of ginseng in your mouth. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded in agreement: "If little aunt is really happy, this fairy water must never be drunk. The first three months are the most critical period of pregnancy, and this blood-activating medicine must never be touched."


    Hearing the long-lost familiar voice, they all raised their heads and looked towards the door. They were overjoyed when they saw that it was Chu Yunyao and Bao''er who came.


    Chu Yunyao strode to the edge of the bed and sat down, took Nanyan''s hand, put her fingertips on her pulse, and began to examine her carefully.


    The bedroom, which was still noisy just now, fell silent instantly, especially Wen Tingyun, who seemed to be suffocating even his breath, and stared back and forth between Nan Yan and Chu Yunyao''s faces, extremely nervous.


    After taking the pulse, Chu Yunyao made a fool of herself and asked Wen Tingyun, "Uncle, do you want a boy or a girl?"


    Wen Tingyun: "I want them all."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Tingyun realized that he had made a mistake, and explained: "As long as it is born for me by Nanyan, it can be a boy or a girl, and I like them both."


    Wen Tingyun couldn''t wait any longer, and asked, "Is Nanyan''s symptom a sign of happiness?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled and nodded: "Congratulations uncle, aunt is about a month pregnant."


    Nan''s mother and nurse began to wipe away tears when they heard the news.


    The nanny clasped her hands together: "God bless, our Wen family finally has a queen."


    Nan''s mother wept with joy, Nan Yan had already passed the age of double ten, she did not expect to be pregnant in less than three months after getting married, and her and Nan''s father''s life in this life was considered complete.


    Wen Tingyun smiled from ear to ear, holding Nan Yan''s hand, worried, distressed and happy.


    Looking at Nanyan''s haggard face and retching from time to time, he wished he could conceive her.


    Wen Tingyun asked anxiously: "Yunyao, why does Nanyan spit so hard?"


    Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to go to the kitchen to make some sour jujube cakes, and replied: "Everyone''s constitution is different, so the symptoms of nausea are different for each person. After the first three months, it will basically be healed. For pregnant women who are more serious, they will always be sick. Harm to production.


    In the first trimester, Nanyan''s body began to experience fatigue, fatigue, lethargy, loss of appetite, nausea, and vomiting.


    It is also necessary to eat a light diet, do not eat spicy, greasy, cold food, soft-shelled turtle, purslane, barley, aloe vera, crab and other cold things must not be touched.


    In the first three months and the last three months of pregnancy, you should pay special attention to it. Excessive exercise should not be done to avoid redness. "


    As a doctor with professional ethics, Chu Yunyao spoke in a serious manner and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but Nanyan felt extremely embarrassed...

 Chapter 891

    Bao''er made jujube cake and served it to Nanyan in the bedroom. Seeing that Nanyan''s appetite improved, Wen Tingyun felt better.


    The business of Yunlai Pavilion was getting more and more sluggish, so Wen Tingyun took Chu Yunyao to the study, "Shortly after you left Jincheng, Chu Qingze opened a shop dedicated to serving noble ladies and ladies in the upper class.


    After the accident in Yunlai Pavilion, the Chu family''s Zhuyan store became a hit in Jincheng.


    It is said that what was introduced was the oriental art of maintaining beauty in the palace, from diet adjustment to daily smearing on the face, it is very popular with those noble wives who still have charm.


    I also heard that Mrs. Gong and Mrs. Governor are regular visitors inside..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted Wen Tingyun, "An accident happened in Yunlai Pavilion. I heard that someone found that our incense powder was mixed with Xiaoyao powder. What''s going on?"


    Wen Tingyun''s expression was disturbed: "It was framed by someone. Our incense powder boxes were sealed before they were sold. That person first bought our incense powder, mixed it with Xiaoyao powder, and then framed Yunlai. Ge, said that we sell these powders mixed with Xiaoyao powder to customers.


    Before the matter broke out, people from the yamen intervened and arrested me without any explanation.


    Thanks to Master Chi, who dealt with it and looked for evidence, the woman''s father-in-law lost a lot of money in the gambling shop, mortgaged the old house of the family, and even the child was secretly sold by the gambler.


    The man used the child as a threat to ask the woman to raise money everywhere.


    The woman didn''t know who had instigated her, so she came up with this method and wanted to come to Yunlai Pavilion to extort a sum of money, and after handing it over to her husband-in-law, she wanted the child back.


    Master Chi found the whereabouts of the child and forced the woman to tell the truth, and I was released. "


    Wen Tingyun sighed: "Although I was released, but in the few days when I was in prison, the incident was so big that almost the whole Jincheng knew that there was a problem with the incense powder in Yunlai Pavilion, and the business plummeted.


    Later, something about Mr. Su happened, and the business in Yunlai Pavilion became more and more deserted. "


    Now, it has reached the point where the door is left out in the cold.


    Chu Yunyao comforted Wen Tingyun with a few words: "Uncle, don''t worry, good things must be sold by someone. This store is our own. It''s just a little more labor costs. We used to earn a lot, and we can barely support it." some time ago.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t be sold in the north, there are more rich and expensive ladies in the south, and they must like these things very much.


    When I went to the south this time, I happened to meet the second son of the He family. Mr. Nan came from the south, so he must have a better understanding of the way in the south. Let him go to the south for me... "


    Business is like running water, as long as it can flow, it will not be blocked.


    She also wanted to know what the so-called oriental court beauty technique was.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was so determined, Wen Tingyun''s anxiety dissipated a little, and asked, "I don''t know how Mr. Su is doing recently?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Ling Yuan didn''t let me intervene in the matter of the Su family for the time being. He is in full charge of handling it. The Su family is a relative of the Mo family. Ling Yuan is afraid that after I participate, the warlord will push all the responsibilities on me. .


    Let''s wait and see for now, I also want to secretly find out what''s going on. "


    Chu Yunyao let out a long sigh, "It is said that there are unpredictable things in the sky, and people have good and bad fortunes. I never thought that the Chu family would turn against the wind in just two months after I left Jincheng.


    I have always underestimated Chu Qingze..."


    When Chu Qingze was mentioned, Wen Tingyun became furious: "Your mother''s shop and courtyard where your mother married as a dowry were all given by Chu Qingze to Chu Yunyan who married a few days ago... ..


    It''s just too shameless! "

 Chapter 892

    Only Chu Qingze can do this to the daughter of the concubine as a dowry for the married couple.


    Thinking of when Chu Yunyao got married, Chu Qingze didn''t even give her a copper coin.


    And when Chu Yunyan got married, not to mention the farm and the shop, she had to carry a whole ten loads of exquisite dowry items.


    Wen Tingyun felt resentment in his heart.


    The long street leading to Xu''s house was paved with a thick layer of red carpet, and the flowing water banquet was held for three whole days. Even Mrs. Gong, who had seen such a big scene, was a little bit tongue-tied at the grandeur.


    If Chu Qingze''s wealth was passed down from the Chu family, Wen Tingyun would not take it seriously.


    However, most of these wealth belonged to the Wen family. Chu Qingze started to prosper only after marrying Wen Ruyi. After torturing his sister to death, he secretly swallowed the Wen family''s property.


    Chu Qingze''s power is becoming stronger and stronger, and his network of relationships is like a big tree buried deep in the ground, with intertwined roots. With the foundation of Wen Tingyun and Chu Yunyao, let alone regaining his property, he cannot be shaken at all.


    I thought that after the establishment of Yunlai Pavilion, the Chu family''s business plummeted, and Chu Yunyao and Wen Tingyun would use the profits from Yunlai Pavilion to squeeze into the chamber of commerce, step by step win the position of president of the chamber of commerce, and drive Chu Qingze out of the chamber of commerce , and then expose Chu Qingze''s true face.


    Now it seems that hope is getting slimmer.


    The helpers that Chu Qingze found were too powerful to be underestimated.


    Chu Yunyao patted the back of Wen Tingyun''s hand and comforted her: "Uncle, this is something outside of me, sooner or later I will take back what belongs to my mother from Chu Qingze.


    It''s just that I haven''t figured it out for a while, how did Chu Qingze invite Dr. Zuoren? "


    Wen Tingyun shook his head: "I''m not very clear about the specifics. Some say that the person has a close relationship with He Lao, and some say that the third miss of the Chu family often goes to the palace house and walks very close to the eldest son''s concubine. Recommended by people...¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Isn''t Mr. Gong''s concubine the mother Mu Qingcheng who she helped deliver in the middle of the delivery?


    Chu Yunxi and Mu Qingcheng are so close, does it mean that Chu Qingze wants his daughter to marry into the palace family?


    The amount of information was a bit large, and Chu Yunyao''s head ached.


    She stood up, "Uncle, I just came back from the south, and there are still many things waiting for me to deal with. I am relieved to see that you are safe and sound. I will take my leave first and come to see you some other day."


    Wen Tingyun stood up and sent him off: "Thanks to my uncle who secretly sent someone to protect me, there was no catastrophe. Thank you, Young Master Mo, for me."


    There are still some things, since it has passed, Wen Tingyun didn''t say it, so as not to worry Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to the top of Beishan Mountain on horseback, inspected a circle of pharmaceutical factories, and learned about Lingyunmen''s situation, asked Yun Er to escort Bao''er back to the mansion, and after disguised himself, took Yunda to Chu Home beauty shop.


    Chu Yunyao dressed up as a merchant girl from the south, covered her face with thick makeup, and entered the Zhuyan shop together with the rich and vulgar Yun Da.


    The woman receiving at the door saw the two coming in, glanced at Chu Yunyao and Yun Da appreciatively, curled her lips in disdain, and secretly spurned them.


    There are more rich wives and noble ladies receiving them, and these women have naturally learned a set of skills to know people.


    Seeing the old-fashioned dark red and gray-green clothes that Chu Yunyao and Yun Da wore, three golden bracelets on each wrist, and all ten fingers covered with various precious stones, they knew this. The birth of the two was not extravagant, just rich.


    She has seen many rich and vulgar guests like this...

 Chapter 893

    The woman came up to them and said to the two of them: "You two are here to enjoy the secret recipe of the oriental palace beauty here? Our place..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted her impatiently: "With our two beautiful appearances, there is no need for any kind of embarrassment at all. What do you mean by this, do you think we are ugly?"


    woman:"......"


    Just like this, don''t you need to stay in makeup?


    It''s not that I think you are ugly, it''s that you are inherently ugly.


    Not only is he ugly, but his figure is about to become a ball.


    Where does the self-confidence come from, saying that she is as beautiful as a flower?


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da, who is cold and informal, coughed twice solemnly, lowered his head, wishing he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    Miss, if you find faults, you can find faults. You are dressed like this, why bother to put gold on your face, and praise yourself so against your conscience?


    It was the first time she saw her own face in the diorama, and she almost didn''t even recognize herself, okay?


    This face was covered with several layers of pigskin, and it was so fat that it didn''t even have a neck. Even she herself couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Yun Da couldn''t hold back anymore, turned his face to the side, and coughed a few more times.


    The woman saw that Chu Yunyao was unreasonable, so she immediately changed her smiling face, and continued following her words: "Miss misunderstood, this servant thinks that you two are so beautiful, if you keep being so beautiful, you will not grow old. How nice it would be..."


    Chu Yunyao stared at the woman in front of her approvingly.


    The ability to tell lies with eyes open is even higher than hers.


    Chu Yunyao interrupted her again: "I heard that your face-retaining technique works from the inside out, starting from the diet first, and then working on the appearance, right?"


    The woman nodded again and again: "Yes, if you..."


    Chu Yunyao touched her chubby belly: "It happens that I''m hungry, so bring all the food you have here for the two of us to taste."


    Woman: "..., all?"


    Chu Yunyao gave her a white look, and said in a simple and rough tone, "What? Are you afraid we won''t be able to pay?"


    After finishing speaking, he took out a bank note from his cuff, and waved it in front of the woman''s eyes in a very ostentatious manner.


    woman:"......"


    No wonder he is fat and has a big appetite like a pig. It''s no wonder he''s not fat.


    The disgust in the woman''s eyes was about to overflow, she pursed her lower lip, lowered her eyelids, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go and inform the kitchen to bring all the beauty products to your room."


    As she spoke, the woman pushed open the door and arranged for Chu Yunyao and Yun Da to enter the guest room.


    The door of the guest room was closed, and Chu Yunyao looked around the furnishings of the entire guest room, and the style was also imitated by the Orientals.


    Yun Da dragged a chair and sat down, and lifted up the pile of bulging things stuffed under his clothes with both hands, "I have been singing opera since I was a child. The secret recipe of Yan must be better from the ancestors.


    Compared with the things of our ancestors, the things of the Orientals are nothing at all.


    It''s really unexpected that this shop has only been open for a few days, and the business can be so good.


    Walking all the way from the promenade, there are people in every guest room. "


    Chu Yunyao poured herself a glass of water: "Since ancient times, women''s money is the best to earn. In this world, many women rely on their skin to cling to men and become the concubine of a rich family to live a wealthy life. of.


    No one wants younger women to catch up and compare themselves in terms of appearance. "


    Chu Yunyao picked up the cup and was about to drink water. She glanced at the tea in the cup, put it under her nose and smelled it, and suddenly her brows furrowed...

 Chapter 894

    Seeing this, Yun Da also poured himself a cup. Looking at the clear tea in the cup, there were several gorgeous and eye-catching peach blossoms floating in the water. He picked up the cup and sniffed it vigorously. A sweet and light fragrance rushed straight into his nose. It smells great.


    Yun Da asked suspiciously: "Miss, what''s the matter? Can''t I drink this tea?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, "It''s not that you can''t drink it, it''s just that this peach blossom tea is clearly the prescription of anti-aging, aging, and beauty contained in the treasures of traditional Chinese medicine. It has nothing to do with the Japanese court beauty technique."


    Yun Da asked enthusiastically: "This peach blossom tea is really so miraculous, can it stay beautiful and endure aging?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded lightly: "Every year on the third day of the third month of the lunar calendar, the collected peach blossoms are dried and preserved, and the dried peach blossoms, wax gourd kernels, and poplar bark are mixed according to the amount every day, and brewed in boiling water. It can be drunk after a stick of incense.


    Consistently drinking it every day can indeed remove facial dark spots, pregnancy pigment spots, and age spots, and it can also quickly whiten tanned skin.


    Except for pregnant women and women who drink sunflower water, this tea is suitable for all ages..."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the cup, took a sip of the tea, and tasted it between her lips.


    Yun Da heard that Chu Yunyao said he could drink it, so he happened to be thirsty, so he picked up the cup and was about to drink it all in one gulp.


    Bringing the cup to her lips, Chu Yunyao knocked it to the ground, spilled the tea all over the floor, and even spilled a few drops on her clothes.


    Chu Yunyao spat, and spit the tea back into the cup, her chubby face covered with face powder trembled, "I can''t drink it, there''s something added to this tea, it''s not real peach blossom tea."


    Yun Da was stunned for a moment, and was about to ask clearly when the door of the guest room was pushed open.


    The woman directed the servants standing in line behind them to bring up all the dishes covered with glass covers and place them on the table one by one.


    Seeing that the tea on the table was spilled all over the floor, the woman picked up the cup that had fallen to the ground and asked, "What''s going on? Is this peach blossom tea not to your liking?"


    Yun Dalian denied it: "No, I accidentally spilled the teacup on my sleeve, and accidentally spilled this good peach blossom tea on the floor."


    Seeing that Yun Da was too cautious, Chu Yunyao yelled: "My lady''s face is like a peach blossom, so I don''t like to drink this Laoshizi peach blossom tea, just go and pour some water for me."


    As he said that, he took out a bank note from his cuff and threw it to the woman, "This is a tip for you, take it."


    When the woman saw that it was a whole five hundred taels of silver bill, her heart skipped a beat, and she burst into laughter from ear to ear.


    I have seen trenches, but I have not seen trenches without humanity.


    This is a total of five hundred taels. I have received so many rich wives and rich ladies, and no lady has ever been so generous.


    Although this customer is a little fatter, a little ugly, and a little lower in quality, he is still quite generous in spending money.


    The woman''s impression of Chu Yunyao was reversed in an instant, and she appeared to be obedient.


    Yunda: "..."


    There is some truth to the classic sayings handed down from our ancestors that money can turn ghosts.


    Money gets respect, enough money gets enough respect.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her heavy fingers wrapped in gemstones and gold bracelets, bossing her around: "Go, pour us a pot of warm water, and bring me all the skin care products here."


    The woman waved away the servants who were serving the dishes, and closed the door, feeling a bit embarrassed: "There are shop rules in this shop. The skin care products we have for beauty and face care here are scarce, so customers are generally not allowed to take them away."


    Once the things in this shop are spread out, people in Yunlai Pavilion recognize them, and fall into Chu Yunyao''s hands, it will be bad...

 Chapter 895

    Chu Yunyao grinned, the fat on her face trembling slightly, "Then is there a rule in this shop that you can accept tips? If you can accept it, the five hundred taels is yours. If you can''t accept it, the Should I take the five hundred taels back?"


    woman:"......"


    Tips are acceptable, but the amount should not be too large.


    The woman judged the situation and smiled: "Look at what you said, miss, you spend so much money, but the distinguished customers in our shop make an exception."


    The woman went out, turned around and closed the door.


    Chu Yunyao fiddled with the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks, took a deep breath, and put down the chopsticks.


    Yun Da didn''t understand, so when he thought about the cup of tea just now, he didn''t dare to move his chopsticks: "Miss, this pork liver looks delicious, and this meat soup is fragrant, is it not edible or does it not suit your appetite?"


    Chu Yunyao opened her mouth, but stopped talking.


    Kan Yun was so greedy that he said, "This is not pork liver. It is edible. It is good for the body. It tastes sweet, salty, and warm. It enters the lung, heart, and kidney meridians. It can nourish kidney and essence, nourish qi and blood. It has a great tonic effect."


    "Since I can eat it, I''ll try it." Yun Da picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, and couldn''t wait to scoop up a bowl of soup, took a sip, and nodded frequently: "This soup is really delicious, sweet and not greasy. The taste is very good, but the meat seems to have a fishy smell, which is not very refreshing."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s hesitant eyes, Yun Da couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, this is not pork liver, what exactly is it?"


    Chu Yunyao waited for her to swallow the soup in her mouth before telling her: "This is Zihe chariot."


    Yunda: "..."


    Chu Yunyao quickly added: "The "Compendium of Materia Medica" records: "In the fetus, the umbilicus is connected to the mother, and the fetus is connected to the mother''s spine. It is formed by the combination of the mother''s shade, the father''s essence and the mother''s blood.


    Although the acquired shape, it really has the innate spirit, which is obviously not comparable to his gold, stone, grass and trees.


    Its nourishing power is very important, long-term use can improve ears and eyesight, make black beard and hair, and prolong life.


    This thing can be eaten and used as medicine. It is a kind of food and medicine. "


    Yunda ordered something in the bowl with his chopsticks: "Are they all Zihe cars?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Yes."


    Yun Da was puzzled: "Since they are all Zihe cars, why is there such a big difference in color?"


    Chu Yunyao fiddled with the dishes on the plate: "There are fresh and dried ones. Fresh zihe is purple-red or blood-red, with a bit of fishy smell. Dried zihe is usually brown-red or purple-red. Very few are yellow.


    This thing is relatively expensive, if you like to eat it, eat it, so as not to waste it. "


    Hearing this, Yunda picked up his chopsticks again: "Miss, when we were young, we were hungry and cold all day long. Even the grasshoppers on the ground and the wild silkworms outside were very hungry. We would catch them and roast them on the fire. eat.


    Since this thing can be eaten and it is a great tonic, I will eat it. It is not good to waste it. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Eat slowly, don''t panic."


    Yunda ate the rice like a storm, and he almost finished the meal, and asked casually: "Miss, we ordered so many meals, and there is a purple river cart in every dish, is it true that every guest comes, as long as it is Do you have to eat these things to recuperate your body here?"


    "It should be." Chu Yunyao was not very interested in these meals, resting her chin with her palm, stirring the tea in the teacup with chopsticks, and answering while listening to the voice of the guest next door.


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao was stunned suddenly, "The business in this store is so good that there are so many customers every day..."


    Yun Da finished the last sip of soup: "Yes, yes, the things here are still so expensive..."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was dignified: "Since that''s the case, where did Zihe vehicles come from that are in such high demand?"

 Chapter 896

    Although these things have been stocked in pharmacies for a long time, because they are tonics, they generally don''t stock such a large amount.


    According to the supply and demand in the store, within a week, you can eat the entire Zihe cart in Jincheng Pharmacy.


    Now this shop has been open for almost two months, the business is like a day, the guests are full, and the flow is endless, almost all the rich wives and noble ladies in Jincheng have come to recuperate their bodies.


    That being the case, where did so many fresh Zihe cars come from.


    After being asked by Chu Yunyao, Yun Da was also stunned, and after a while, he felt his hair stand on end.


    This thing is not chicken, duck and fish, it can be cultivated artificially and endlessly.


    Yun Da pressed his bulging and full stomach, and suddenly felt an uncontrollable sense of guilt.


    His stomach churned, wanting to spit out what he just ate.


    She tapped the teacup with her chopsticks, pinched her throat, pushed the white porcelain pot filled with peach blossom tea aside, and looked towards the door: "Why hasn''t this lukewarm water been delivered yet?


    Miss, what is in this peach blossom tea? "


    Chu Yunyao poured the tea from the teapot into the messy soup basin, and lowered her voice, "This is water boiled from the husks of imperial rice. The husks of imperial rice are sour and astringent, and enter the lung, kidney, and large intestine meridians.


    It can astringe the lungs and stop coughing, and it can also astringe the intestines and stop diarrhea, so it can treat chronic cough due to lung deficiency, or chronic diarrhea and dysentery, and it can also cure lung qi and chronic cough.


    Use this thing to boil water to drink, it also has the effect of relieving pain and cough.


    It¡¯s just that when boiling water with this thing, it needs to be done in moderation, otherwise, it¡¯s not only useless to the body, but also harmful, it will stimulate people¡¯s nerves, and it can also be addictive. Over time, people can¡¯t stop drinking this tea, and want to drink a few cups every day.


    I took a sip just now, and the tea has a strong taste, which shows that there are a lot of imperial rice husks.


    Everyone who comes here regards this peach blossom tea as a sacred product for beauty, so how can they not finish it?


    Even if you are not addicted to drinking it for the first time, after drinking it two or three times like this, you will gradually become addicted to the tea, and feel that the tea is delicious.


    Over time, there will be damage to the body. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was knocked several times. The woman ordered the servant who was carrying the tea behind her to put the teacup on the table, let the man go out, fastened the door mortar from the inside, and mysteriously took out the cup from her bosom. Take out a small cloth bundle and put it in front of Chu Yunyao.


    "These are the skin care products in our shop, such as rouge, gouache, and face coverings. This servant bought them for you, miss, in the name of Mrs. Gong at the risk of being punished by the shop owner.


    The things are a bit expensive, and the seven seven eight eight add up to a total of more than one hundred taels. "


    Yun Da''s face changed: Just a little rouge and gouache, it costs more than a hundred taels of silver, why don''t you grab it?


    The woman looked at Chu Yunyao with a smile on her face: "There is still some silver taels for the servants. It cost me more than two hundred and twenty taels in total. You can just give me two hundred taels, and the twenty taels will be considered as me doing it for you." Do something."


    Chu Yunyao waved her small hand full of precious stones: "How embarrassing, you have helped me so much, how can I let you spend money."


    As he said that, he took out another five hundred taels of silver bill from his pocket and handed it to the woman: "Counting the food on this table, it will be settled altogether. We should go back when we are full."


    The woman held the five hundred taels of silver bill, her eyes were shining brightly, she followed behind her step by step, and sent the two of them out of the shop...


    When the figures of Chu Yunyao and Yun Da disappeared from sight, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant, revealing a disgusted and contemptuous expression, she spat, and said disdainfully: "There are a few stinky money, all of whom are dressed in copper. The smell, I really treat myself as a distinguished guest, bah!"

 Chapter 897

    As soon as the two of them walked to a relatively secluded corner of the street, a dirty little beggar appeared, with a pair of big black eyes, and stretched out a broken bowl in front of Chu Yunyao: " Miss, Boss, just now that woman said that you smell like copper, and you still treat yourself as a distinguished guest, please do me a favor and give me some money."


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Da looked at each other, and when they heard the little beggar''s words, they couldn''t help but smile.


    Chu Yunyao handed over the two hundred taels of silver she recovered to the little beggar, "I''ve given you this month''s allowance, eat enough during the day, study hard at night, and in a few years, When you get taller, you can enter the camp to defend your home and country."


    Chu Yunyao touched the little beggar''s head, and said softly, "Go."


    The little beggar stuffed the bag of broken silver into his bosom, grinned at Chu Yunyao and Yunda, took the broken bowl, and ran away happily.


    Yun Da was worried: "Miss, the business of Yunlai Pavilion is not good now, you have to support us and them, will you..."


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand, "They are still young, and the monthly bills don''t cost much, the two hundred taels of silver just now, didn''t we have a meal for nothing.


    As for you, there are more and more people, and the cost is indeed higher, but I can still get the money out. Everything in the Chu family belongs to my mother, so it is only natural for Chu Qingze to support me occasionally in terms of money of.


    You just need to do your own thing well, the money matter is my business, and you don''t need to be super diligent. "


    Yun Da felt relieved when he heard what Chu Yunyao said, but thinking of Chu Qingze''s attitude of wanting to put Chu Yunyao to death, he said suspiciously: "Miss, someone like Master Chu hates you. If it is not for the face of the master, he would have killed you a long time ago, how could he support you financially?"


    Chu Yunyao''s face was indifferent, and there was a meaningful smile on the corner of her lips: "I heard that Chu Yunxi, the third lady of the Chu family, is managing this Zhuyan shop. If that''s the case, tomorrow you will let the girls under your hands dress up carefully. After a while, come to Yunlaike Restaurant.


    Add some popularity to my hotel, and give them a task of eating, drinking and having fun by the way.


    Tomorrow, you only need to follow my instructions, and you will know a thing or two. "


    "Yes, Miss Jin follows orders." Yunda bid farewell to Chu Yunyao, and returned to the top of Beishan Mountain to convey the mission that Chu Yunyao had given him.


    Chu Yunyao went to Bao Ren Tang, bought some medicinal materials, and returned home in a carriage.


    The mansion has returned to the coldness of the past, Mo Lingwei is not there, Mo Lingyuan''s busy feet don''t touch the ground, only Bao''er is busy inside and out, pruning the flower branches, and cutting the flowers that have not frozen to death. Moved to the bedroom, and replaced all the old things in Wangyue Pavilion.


    Standing in the yard, Chu Yunyao looked at the brand-new Wangyue Pavilion, with a warm stream of light flowing slowly in her eyes, and sighed: "Bao''er, if I am a man, I will definitely marry a virtuous woman like you to live with me." lifetime."


    There are many women who are alive, but women who can live are really rare.


    For a woman like Bao''er, who was lonely since she was a child, soaked in bitter water, and came to her side after she grew up, and can still live with such a heart, ask yourself, if it were her own, she would not be able to be like Bao''er.


    Remember the hardships you suffered when you were a child, but never complain and complain about others, and face poverty and hardship calmly.


    Now that life is better, I still feel grateful, find happiness in every meal and porridge, dress up the place I live in, and do what I can to the extreme.

 Chapter 898

    A woman like Bao''er is like a treasure covered by rubble no matter where she goes.


    Sometimes Chu Yunyao secretly rejoiced that she saved Bao''er and brought her to her side.


    She and Bao''er complement each other in temperament and habits, and she will silently help herself behind all the things she can''t think of, and the actions she lacks in consideration.


    Careful and cautious, he helped her take care of everything she didn''t want to talk about.


    She is lazy by nature, and she doesn''t want to deal with these trivial matters in life at all, and leaves everything to Bao''er to take care of.


    So much so that she almost forgot that Bao''er was just a girl of eighteen or nineteen years older than her.


    Later, every time Chu Yunyao stepped into the Wangyue Pavilion, she recalled this scene.


    There was a wooden ladder at the gate of the courtyard. Bao''er stood at the top of the wooden ladder, stretched out his arms to hang lotus lanterns under the eaves, heard footsteps, looked back, smiled brightly at Chu Yunyao, and spoke crisply : "Miss, last time you said that the lotus lantern is beautiful, so I made two overnight and replaced the lantern under the eaves.


    After a few days, when the master is free, the young lady will move back to the Chuxing Building.


    When the master gets busy again, the young lady wants to go back to the Wangyue Pavilion to stay. At night, the lotus lanterns under the eaves are lit, so that she can see the road clearly so as not to trip over things.


    As long as the lotus lantern is burning, Bao''er will be waiting for Miss in Wangyue Pavilion anytime and anywhere. "


    At that time, when Chu Yunyao recalled this scene, tears were streaming down her face.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart.


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Bao''er turned to look at her, a smear of embarrassment appeared on her delicate face, and asked: "Miss, is it true?"


    "Of course, it''s very rare to see a woman as energetic and passionate about life as Bao''er." Thinking of Bao''er''s marriage in the future, Chu Yunyao suddenly felt extremely reluctant.


    Bao''er hung up the lotus lantern, and jumped down from the wooden ladder: "I will remember this, Miss must not break her promise."


    Chu Yunyao laughed loudly: "I''m a woman, so why break my promise?"


    Bao''er was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Yes, Miss is a woman, how could she break her promise."


    Seeing that the powder on Chu Yunyao''s face was still thick, Bao''er said, "Miss, go inside and wash your face, this powder is too thick, it conceals the original beauty of the young lady."


    Hearing the word Huarongyuemei, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er inside, and excitedly told her about how she and Yunda put several layers of pigskin on and went to Zhuyan''s shop...


    After grooming, Chu Yunyao prepared the medicinal materials bought from Bao Ren Tang, dipped a clean brush in the medicinal juice, and began to draw silver notes.


    Bao''er was rubbing ink beside her, comparing the original banknote with Chu Yunyao''s painted banknote, and sighed: "Miss is a good painter, these two banknotes are exactly the same, I can''t tell the difference when I look at it from the side. Find out which one is true and which one is false."


    Chu Yunyao dipped some medicinal juice and smeared it on the bank notes, "It''s a pity that this medicinal juice can only last for three days, if it lasts for a few more days, I can get more taels from Chu Qingze''s hand. "


    Bao''er covered her lips with a smile: "Three days is good, lest they deposit this 1,000 tael bank note into the silver bank, and the bank''s money will be lost at that time."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly seemed to remember something, and patted herself on the forehead: "I almost forgot, the Chu family also has its own bank account, and I can let people use these bank notes to directly exchange for silver taels in the Chu family''s bank account."

 Chapter 899

    Bao''er shook his head: "This is not good. The thousand taels of silver are exchanged for two large gold ingots. If so many people exchange them suddenly, the people in the bank will be alerted. Why don''t you follow your plan, miss, to go to Consumption in the store.


    Anyway, the people who go there are either rich or expensive, and it is not impossible to charge a few extra banknotes worth a thousand taels a day. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Bao''er is right. The woman who received us in the store looked down on me and Yunda from the bottom of her heart, saying that we smell like copper. From tomorrow, within three days, the women they receive will be It stinks of copper."


    Thinking of these, Chu Yunyao felt refreshed after revenge.


    What''s wrong with smelling like copper?


    Look at this lady who will send someone to kill you blind guys with silver notes tomorrow.


    Chu Qingze gave Wen Ruyi''s dowry to Chu Yunyan, and now that money is tight, getting some silver taels from the shop under his name can be regarded as asking for some money.


    Chu Yunyao painted for a whole night, lay on the bed for a while, then got up, and took Bao''er to Yunlaike restaurant for breakfast.


    People from Lingyun Sect came over one after another, each received a silver ticket worth a thousand taels from Bao''er, and went to the Chu family''s Zhuyan shop.


    Before leaving, Chu Yunyao told them: "You can only eat the food inside, not drink the peach blossom tea inside, and for the rest of the maintenance techniques, you can do it if you want, and don''t do it if you don''t want to do it.


    The most important point, be sure to bring back the change that was found in the store. "


    Bao''er was flipping through the skin care products that Chu Yunyao brought back from Zhuyan''s shop yesterday, hearing this, she was about to burst into laughter: "Miss, they only went there for the change they got back, why do you bother?" The second time?"


    Miss has always spent money like water, when will the money be put in the eye?


    Chu Yunyao replied solemnly: "Miss, my money is tight now. In order to earn some money from the Chu family, I have been working all night until now. It is not easy for me, miss.


    It is impossible for Yunlai Pavilion''s business to recover suddenly. It has to wait until Mr. Su''s matter subsides, and when I catch the handle of Chu''s shop, Yunlai Pavilion''s business will gradually improve.


    This money is used to support the entire Lingyun Sect..."


    Just as he was talking, Bao''er exclaimed: "Miss, aren''t these powders and creams from our Yunlai Pavilion? Why did they change the packaging and put the word Zhuyan on it, so they became the Chu family''s?" The expensive skin care products in the store?"


    Chu Yunyao threw away the brush, picked up the box containing the powder and smelled it, then dug a piece of balm into the palm of her hand with her fingers, and dabbed it on the back of her hand.


    Bao''er brought the powder and ointment from Yunlai Pavilion and placed them in front of Chu Yunyao, "Miss, the first batch of powder and ointment was made by the two of us together. in the nose.


    I can recognize the material with my eyes closed, just by smelling the stuff. "


    Chu Yunyao opened the mask cream and lip balm again, and after identifying them one by one with Bao''er, she came to an astonishing conclusion:


    The Chu family sent people to buy these skin care products from Yunlai Pavilion at a low price, and after getting them to Zhuyan''s shop, they changed the packaging and sold them to customers in their shop at a high price.


    So, the money Chu Qingze earns now is actually earned from her Yunlai Pavilion?


    It is impossible to treat her Yunlai Pavilion as an ordinary processing factory.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then said to Bao''er: "Go and tell Uncle to write down those women who come to Yunlai Pavilion to buy things in large quantities on a regular basis. After three days, I will formulate another batch of skin care products, specially Sell ??it to those who purchase skin care products from Yunlai Pavilion for the Chu family."

 Chapter 900

    In today''s world, there is no such thing as property rights.


    The ability is in my own hands, and it is my own. If I have been stolen from my teacher, I can''t ask for an explanation for myself.


    Originally, I was at a loss as to how to expose the fact that the Chu family¡¯s shop used imperial rice husks to boil peach blossom tea. After all, Dr. Zuoren, a master doctor like Dr. Zuoren, was in charge of the Chu family. Don''t trust yourself either.


    What''s more, once the Chu family gave up using imperial rice shells to make tea, she couldn''t find any evidence to prove it.


    Now it seems that the opportunity to bring down the Zhuyan store has been given to her for nothing.


    Since this skin care product came from her Yunlai Pavilion, as long as the source is grasped, the reputation of the Chu family''s Zhuyan store will be destroyed in one go.


    For three days in a row, Chu Yunyao stayed at Yunlaike''s restaurant during the day, and went back to Wangyue Pavilion to draw bank notes at night.


    But Mo Lingyuan just sent the guards back and brought her a message, telling her to rest early and not wait for him.


    On this day, Chu Yunyao thought that Mo Lingyuan would not come back again, she stayed up late and worked hard for three days, and she couldn''t hold on any longer, so she lay down early in the moon-watching pavilion, but she was woken up by Bao''er before she slept for long.


    Bao''er''s face was gloomy, and her tone was unexpected: "Miss, Master is back."


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, and when she heard that Mo Lingyuan had finally returned, she was still thinking about the wounds on his body, she didn''t notice Bao''er''s expression, she jumped up from the bed happily, quickly put on her clothes, and hurriedly He asked urgently, "Is his wound better?


    When did you come back?


    Has the matter of the Su family been resolved?


    ..."


    Bao''er helped Chu Yunyao tidy up her clothes. Hearing that Chu Yunyao was so concerned and worried about Mo Lingyuan, she felt even more unhappy. Na Na said: "The warlord, the president, and..."


    Chu Yunyao finally noticed that something was wrong with Chu Baoer, and she suddenly cleared her mind, "And who?"


    "And the third lady of the Chu family, Chu Yunxi." Bao''er bit her lower lip, "She was injured, and the president sent him here, asking you to stitch her wound up, and said..."


    "I also told you to take good care of her, after all, you are sisters." The more Bao''er said, the more angry she became.


    "Is this what the warlord means?" Chu Yunyao paused as she straightened her clothes.


    "Of course." Bao''er felt aggrieved: "The attitude of the warlord towards Chu Yunxi is much better than when he treated you, miss."


    Chu Yunyao sat down on the edge of the bed again: "Where''s Ling Yuan? What''s his reaction?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, but before she could come up with a reason, the guards of the Gong family ran to the gate of the courtyard and slammed on the door of Wangyue Pavilion desperately: "Young Madam, our master told you to quickly heal your sister."


    Bao''er was so angry that she rushed out and opened the door, and reprimanded the guard: "This is the backyard of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and the people who live there are all female relatives. You, a big man, broke into the Wangyue Pavilion alone, what''s the matter?" What heart?


    Do you want to tarnish our lady''s reputation?


    If this gets out, those who know it will say that you were ordered by your lord to invite our young lady, but those who don''t know will think that you are here to tarnish our young lady''s reputation on purpose.


    What is your master''s mind? "


    Bao''er couldn''t care less about who was sent by an uneasy and kind elder. Although there are guards in this mansion, Chu Yunyao doesn''t like being watched by others, and the guards are far away.


    Unexpectedly, the guards from outside broke into the courtyard gate of Wangyue Pavilion.


    In terms of emotion and reason, it is not in compliance with the rules.


    He simply didn''t pay attention to the young lady in this mansion.

 Chapter 901

    The guard had a lofty attitude, but he didn''t take Bao''er seriously: "I came here on the orders of my master..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp whistle sounded in the room.


    Before the guard could react, he saw a white shadow like lightning, pounced on the guard, bit on the guard''s shoulder, and tore it fiercely, the clothes on the guard''s shoulder were torn, revealing flesh and blood Fuzzy shoulders.


    The guard yelled in pain, raised his hand and waved to hit Bai Diao.


    But the mink was nimble, dodging from left to right, avoiding his heart and neck arteries, focusing on biting his back, shoulders and non-lethal places on his arms.


    The guard standing in front heard the scream of the strange man in Wangyue Pavilion, so he couldn''t help but rushed over, without saying a word, drew out the knife, and put it on his neck.


    "This is the courtyard where our young lady lives. How did you get in? What are you doing here?"


    The man couldn''t argue with his mouth, "Our master let the humble..."


    Chu Yunyao Shi Shiran came out of the bedroom, her small face was as cold as ice, and she said to the guard: "Bring it to Mo Lingyuan, is it possible for outsiders to break into the Mo family''s backyard casually?


    Miss Ben wants to see what this guy''s plan is, to invite me under the guise of your master, and to be able to avoid the guards in the mansion.


    What if you have any opinion on Miss Ben and want to kill Miss Ben secretly? "


    man:"......"


    Looking at the attitude of the warlord towards the third miss of the Chu family and the fifth miss of the Chu family, it is clear that he likes the third miss of the Chu family and does not take this fifth miss of the Chu family seriously.


    The fifth young lady of the Chu family lives in the secluded Wangyue Pavilion, and there is not even a guard in the entire courtyard. Even if she is in front of the governor, for the president''s sake, the governor will not do anything to her.


    As for Young Master Mo, he must have listened to the governor, what can he do?


    Just go, no big deal.


    The man didn''t realize that his death was approaching, and was escorted to the front yard by the guards.


    Chu Yunyao raised his heels to follow, Bao''er was about to chase after Chu Yunyao, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao: "You stay here, watch this mink carefully, I will come as soon as I go.


    Miss Ben also wants to know, Mo Lingyuan was away from the mansion for three whole days, and brought the third lady of the Chu family here as soon as he returned to the mansion. "


    Could it be that what he said to her before were all false?


    She had traveled all the way to the south, and she had given her heart for him. She had just stepped into Jincheng, and the sweet words and vows that were still ringing in her ears had changed?


    What''s more, it''s not good who Mo Lingyuan wants to bring back, but the daughter of the Chu family?


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that she has never had the slightest affection for members of the Chu family.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s gloomy face, Bao''er knew that she was uncomfortable, afraid that she would be too impulsive, and also afraid that she would be wronged, so she comforted her and said, "Miss, don''t be too angry, we know a little about your temper, it''s definitely not his idea.


    You go to find out first, if the master really did something sorry for you, it is okay for us to move out.


    The courtyard, house and shop you bought for Bao''er are all good, you can live wherever you want. "


    Chu Yunyao was so teased by Bao''er''s words that she couldn''t help laughing: "Bao''er is so kind, Bao''er is your lady and my confidence and way out, don''t worry, I still have this bit of confidence in Ling Yuan."


    With that said, he turned around and followed the guards to the front yard.


    Bao''er stood on the threshold, looking at Chu Yunyao''s slender back, with mixed emotions in her heart.


    In this way, it is better to stay in the south, at least there are not so many bad things, there are no people who covet the master crazily, and there are no Mo family and Chu family who are always trying to separate the master from the young lady... .

 Chapter 902

    Chu Yunyao arrived at the front yard, and before she stepped into the door of the hall, she heard the president''s furious thunder, "What''s wrong? I asked you to notify the housekeeper to invite Mrs. Mo over here. How did you get hurt like this? Bloody all over?"


    The man''s voice was weak: "It''s the white mink raised in Mrs. Mo''s yard, and it can''t help but bite me like this. That little beast is really fierce and cunning like a snake, humble, humble..."


    Outsiders may not be very clear about the white mink that Chu Yunyao raised.


    But Mo Zhongtian has already experienced its power over and over again.


    Hearing what the man said, he became angry instantly, and said to the guards beside him, "Go, catch that beast and execute him on the spot."


    Chu Yunyao was furious when she heard this, and was about to lose her temper when she heard a low and deep voice: "Who dares?!"


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan still dared to disobey his will, Mo Zhongtian angrily grabbed the stool at hand, and threw his hands at Mo Lingyuan: "You still want to protect her, are you trying to piss me off? "


    "She is my first wife, why doesn''t my commander protect her?" Mo Lingyuan was not to be outdone.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunxi rushed forward, ignoring the wounds on his body, trying to block the blow for Mo Lingyuan.


    However, Duan Changyu stood beside her.


    In the past, Duan Changyu only had Mo Lingyuan in his heart.


    Duan Changyu now has Bao''er in his heart besides Mo Lingyuan.


    And Bao''er is Chu Yunyao''s confidant girl, once the position of the young lady in the mansion is replaced by Chu Yunxi, the third lady of the Chu family, let alone talking to Bao''er, it may be difficult to see Bao''er.


    What''s more, his young wife was brought back by him in a big sedan chair wrapped in red silk cloth with the help of his grandfather.


    What is the third lady of the Chu family?


    She is resolutely not allowed to shake the position of her young wife.


    It was too late, but soon, Duan Changyu saw that Chu Yunxi was about to rush towards Mo Lingyuan, and grabbed Chu Yunxi''s clothes.


    I don''t know if it was too hard, or the quality of the clothes was too poor.


    The stitched arm was torn like a rag.


    Torn!


    Rotten!


    A section of Chu Yunxi''s snow-white lotus root arm and bright red underwear were exposed in front of everyone.


    Duan Changyu with a long sleeve in his hand: "..."


    Is it too late for him to poke his eyes at this moment?


    He only has girl Bao''er in his heart, so he can''t be let down by this woman.


    Duan Changyu threw the long sleeve in his hand to Chu Yunxi as if he was avoiding the plague god, and kept clear of the relationship: "Miss Chu San, I didn''t do it on purpose, don''t rely on the lowly official."


    Don''t say that our father looks down on you, and labor and management also look down on you.


    Chu Yunxi: "..."


    Chu Yunxi fell to the ground, and quickly gathered the cloak behind him to cover his exposed arms, looking shocked.


    Hearing what Duan Changyu said, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A lowly servant, at best, is only a guard beside Mo Lingyuan, how dare he despise her?


    After all, she is also the third young lady of the Chu family, with a noble status and a delicate appearance.


    How can someone like Duan Changyu be worthy of him?


    The stool in Mo Zhongtian''s hand was aimed at Mo Lingyuan''s head, and Mo Lingyuan just tilted his head, then dodged, looked coldly at Chu Yunxi who fell in front of him, and curled his lips coldly : "Since my father likes Miss Chu so much, let''s accept Miss Chu as your fifth concubine.


    This commander already has Yunyao, so he really is not blessed to accept the favor of this beauty.


    This coach doesn''t want Yunyao to end up depressed like her mother. "

 Chapter 903

    Hearing this, Mo Zhongtian was so angry that his heart began to ache. He covered his chest with one hand, and pointed at Mo Lingyuan with the other: "You, do you know that your mother''s death is..."


    Turning around from the corner of the eye, he saw Chu Yunyao just happened to step into the hall, and Mo Zhongtian swallowed back the words he wanted to blurt out.


    When Chu Yunxi heard Mo Lingyuan''s words, he sobbed suddenly, feeling extremely wronged.


    Mo Zhongtian glared at Chu Yunyao with sharp eyes, and reprimanded angrily, "You still have the face to come out?"


    Not to be outdone, Chu Yunyao said, "Didn''t you let this man break into my courtyard to find me?"


    The blue veins on Mo Zhongtian''s forehead burst out faintly: "Presumptuous, when did this warlord let this man break into your courtyard?"


    Even if he didn''t want to see Chu Yunyao anymore, this Chu Yunyao still had the status of his daughter-in-law.


    He could secretly suppress her and even find an opportunity to kill her, but he could never let his son lose face as a man.


    He still can''t screw it to this point.


    When Mo Lingyuan heard this, he pulled Chu Yunyao who was walking towards him into his arms, and asked, "This man actually broke into your courtyard without authorization?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded lightly: "Otherwise? Where did his injuries come from?


    There are no guards in my courtyard, only the white ferret guards the gate on weekdays, and once a strange man approaches, he will pounce on him and bite him. "


    Chu Yunyao pretended to be angry, pouted her small mouth, and deliberately turned her small face away, not looking at Mo Lingyuan: "Since it wasn''t the warlord who ordered him to break into the backyard, it was you who wanted to save people, Let him humiliate me?


    Anyway, I still bear the title of your young wife, yet I was trampled on by such ignorant men.


    If I break up with you in the future, I don''t know how bullied I will be. "


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t hear the word "Heli", and seeing her like this, he wished to put his heart out in front of her: "I swear, I love you so much that it''s too late for me to send someone to humiliate you.


    In Ben Shuai''s backyard, if you humiliate you, don''t you humiliate Ben Shuai himself? "


    Who the hell would plant a green grassland on his own head.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyelids, and looked at the man sharply, "If that''s the case, then you lied, neither the warlord nor my husband would do this, and the president would not give such an order.


    How could my husband''s mansion be a place where idlers like you can wander in and out of nowhere at will. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her chin and looked at Gong Jue: "Master Gong, please give my husband some justice."


    Gongjue picked up the teacup calmly, and said in a deep and steady voice, "I did bring the guard here, but I just saw that Miss Chu was seriously injured, so I asked him to notify the housekeeper to invite Mrs. Mo to come over. He didn''t let him personally break into Mrs. Mo''s backyard..."


    The implication is that this person is whatever you want to deal with.


    When the man heard this, he knelt on the ground with a "plop", "Mr. Gong, it''s the fault of the humble official. The inferior official has gone too far. Please, Mr. Gong, give the inferior official a chance to change his ways."


    Gong Jue slowly flicked the foam on the tea.


    Chu Yunxi also helped intercede: "Mr. Gong, it''s all my daughter''s fault. If it wasn''t for my daughter''s injury, he wouldn''t..."


    Gongjue interrupted Chu Yunxi''s words: "Miss Chu, you can''t get around without rules. This is Young Master Mo''s mansion. Instead of begging me, you might as well beg Young Master Mo or Mrs. Mo, since you saved the life of the warlord." For sake, let them let my guard live.


    I also want to save him, but there is nothing I can do. "


    Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, seeing Gong Jue like this, her mind moved: Could it be that this man is actually someone the Chu family arranged to be next to Gong Jue?

 Chapter 904

    Otherwise, this man would not have acted so boldly, breaking into the Wangyue Pavilion privately without even looking for the butler, against the wishes of the palace lord.


    Gong Jue brought this man by his side, so he must have trusted him, at least on the surface.


    But now this matter has nothing to do with him, and the attitude of letting Mo Lingyuan deal with it seems a little too heartless.


    Could it be that Gong Jue deliberately wanted to use Mo Lingyuan''s hand to get rid of the people that the Chu family arranged around him?


    Standing beside Mo Lingyuan, Chu Yunyao looked at the faces of several people calmly.


    Chu Yunxi cried uncontrollably, and begged Mo Zhongtian again: "The governor..."


    Mo Zhongtian looked at Mo Lingyuan with a cold face.


    Chu Yunxi fixed his pitiful eyes on Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan sneered, grabbed the gun on Duan Changyu''s waist, and pulled the trigger at the man''s heart.


    The movement was too fast and caught off guard, the man only had time to groan before falling to the ground.


    Chu Yunxi: "..."


    Chu Yunxi was frightened by the scene in front of him, the earth-shattering gunshots rang beside his ears, his ears were slightly numb, and his mind was buzzing.


    The chess piece that my father finally buried in the Gong family is gone.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and threw the gun in Duan Changyu''s hand, "Favours are so useful, do we need rules for display in the commander''s mansion?"


    Gong Jue frowned very tightly, and sighed, his face seemed to be full of sadness.


    But Chu Yunyao clearly caught a fleeting smile on the corner of his lips.


    After Duan Changyu ordered someone to drag the man out, Gong Jue kindly helped Chu Yunxi up, "Mrs. Mo, your sister is injured, so we can''t delay any longer.


    You are good at medicine, help her look at the wound.


    These few days, I will trouble you to take care of her. "


    Chu Yunyao flatly refused: "Dr. Zuoren, who is called a master of traditional Chinese medicine by the people of Jincheng, lives in the mansion of the Chu family. If Miss Chu doesn''t go back to the Chu family to find Dr. Zuoren, why bother to come here to find me?


    What''s more, there is no sisterhood between me and Miss Chu. "


    Chu Yunxi bit her lips, with tears in her eyes: "Dr. Zuoren will go to the countryside every month to treat children from poor families, and he doesn''t live in Chu''s family."


    Chu Yunyao saw that she was articulate, and she looked like she was seriously injured, so she still refused: "The genius doctor Zhang from Bao Ren Tang just came back from the south..."


    Hearing this, Mo Zhongtian''s disgust towards Chu Yunyao added another layer: "As expected of Wen Ruyi''s own child, you are really as selfish as your mother, and you don''t miss the old love at all."


    Chu Yunyao was keenly aware of the hostility in Mo Zhongtian''s words. Thinking of the tears stained on the old things left by her mother, she couldn''t help asking: "Why did the governor say that? Could it be that you hate me so much because I have passed away long ago?" mother?"


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    The past cannot be uncovered, once it is uncovered, Su Wan''s reputation will be ruined, even Ling Wei, who was born by Su Wan''s life, will be ridiculed and unable to hold her head up for the rest of her life.


    For the dead Su Wan, for Mo Lingwei who looks exactly like Su Wan,


    Mo Zhongtian had no choice but to knock down his teeth and swallow blood, forcefully suppressed the outbursts of anger, and denied: "I don''t know what kind of person your mother is, I just heard about your mother.


    You can watch your own sister get hurt and remain indifferent, not only selfish, but also cold-blooded.


    She is your sister who is connected by blood. Today, whether you agree or not, you must keep her in the mansion.


    She was injured for the warlord, you must take good care of her! "

 Chapter 905

    Chu Yunyao became furious immediately, and it was fine to slander her deceased mother without evidence, but now she is required to serve Chu Yunxi?


    What is Chu Yunxi?


    Also worthy of her personal service?


    There are so many wives, ladies, aunts, and girls in the Chu family, so it would be good to just find one to take care of Chu Yunxi. Are all the daughters of the Chu family really low in status, even worse than girls?


    Even if her status as the concubine of the Chu family is not good enough, she is now an upright Mrs. Mo.


    Chu Yunxi is nothing more than a concubine''s concubine, what a fart?


    Chu Yunyao''s small face became colder and colder, and sank again and again, and when Mo Zhongtian finished speaking, she turned back and said, "Since Miss Chu was injured for the Lord Governor, shouldn''t Miss Chu be brought back?" Is the governor''s mansion resting?


    Why put her in the Young Marshal''s Mansion? "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t take himself seriously at all, Mo Zhongtian pointed at Chu Yunyao with trembling fingers angrily, and said to Mo Lingyuan, "This is the young lady you married back. She has no dignity, no big deal. Little, are you still protecting her like this?"


    Mo Lingyuan sneered coldly: "Before marrying his wife, the president took care of the matchmaker, and his father agreed to it. Now in front of the president, do you think the president is wrong in protecting the matchmaker?"


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Brat, dare to use Gong Jue to suppress him.


    Gong Jue was sandwiched between the father and son of the Mo family, and he was a stranger inside and out. He comforted Mo Lingyuan: "In ancient times, there was an emperor E and a daughter Ying who served her husband and enjoyed the blessings of the Qi people. Now Miss Chu injured her body in order to save the warlord... ..."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t wait to interrupt Gongjue''s words: "So, for the sake of Miss Chu''s deep friendship with her father, this commander will not object to my father''s taking Miss Chu as his concubine."


    Gongjue: "..."


    Gong Jue''s face turned dark, why did this topic go back and forth to the beginning again.


    This Chu Yunxi was clearly aiming at Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Qingze, that old bastard, lacks the heart to swallow a snake, and fantasizes about using Chu Yunxi to climb the high branches of his palace.


    The threshold of the palace family is not so easy to step into.


    Fortunately, the third young lady of the Chu family didn''t seem to care about her son, so she set her sights on Mo Lingyuan.


    Being able to stuff Chu Yunxi into Mo Lingyuan''s backyard was a matter of concern. It saved him from talking about his son''s marriage every time he met Chu Qingze.


    Mo Zhongtian''s face turned green when he heard what Mo Lingyuan said: "In the eyes of this warlord, Yunxi is just like Ling Wei of this warlord."


    Besides, if the son married the concubine daughter of the Chu family, how can there be any reason for me to marry the concubine daughter of the Chu family?


    If it gets out, I still don''t know what it will be called.


    Chu Yunxi choked and choked: "Fifth Sister, at least half of Daddy''s blood is flowing in our body, how could you be so cruel to me."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to go around in circles with her anymore, so she pointed out the topic straightforwardly: "Every woman who wants to live in this mansion is here for my husband, does Miss Chu also have her eyes on my husband?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly separated the relationship: "I didn''t let her live in."


    As an indomitable man, he used to be charged with the crime of restraining his wife and mother, and never had such troubles. Since he married Chu Yunyao, these women saw that the curse of his ordering Rick''s wife was broken, and they followed suit one by one. jumped up.


    There was Zeng Jiali before, and Chu Yunxi after.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan became more and more bored with the woman in front of him, and was about to drive her out, only to hear the housekeeper rushing in: "Master, this old servant has invited Doctor Zhang."

 Chapter 906

    Doctor Zhang twisted the medicine box, followed the footsteps of the butler, and saw that all the high-ranking and powerful people in the hall were gathered, even the little doctor was here.


    Turning his gaze around, he landed on Chu Yunxi, and said respectfully, "Is it Miss Chu who is ill?"


    Everyone here has the right to be diagnosed and treated by Mrs. Mo herself, except for the third miss of the Chu family who is sitting on the ground with disheveled hair.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s attitude of standing on the sidelines and seeing through to the end, Gong Jue quickly smoothed things over: "Yes, it is Miss Chu Third."


    "Where is the injury?"


    "Back." Chu Yunxi closed his cloak, sobbing.


    Mo Zhongtian didn''t hit one place, and vented all his anger on the housekeeper: "Hurry up and tidy up the bedroom and let Doctor Zhang sew Miss Chu''s wound."


    The housekeeper was overwhelmed by Mo Zhongtian''s domineering aura, and said repeatedly in fright: "Lan Lou has already ordered someone to clean it up, and please ask Miss Chu to move to Lan Lou."


    In the housekeeper''s heart, this orchid building has already become a burial place for restless and kind women.


    Chu Yunyao watched helplessly as Mo Zhongtian commanded the butler to bring her to the Lanlou, and she was filled with anger.


    Mo Lingyuan explained in a low voice: "Father has suffered from severe palpitations and cramps in the past few days. He is not in good health, and he is overworked for the affairs of the Su family. I didn''t want to bring him back, but Chu Yunxi did not know why. He won the trust of his father.


    Don''t worry, as soon as Father Shuai leaves here, I will have someone send Chu Yunxi back to the Chu family. "


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but twist Mo Lingyuan''s arm hard: "You just came back, and you are so attracting bees and butterflies. If I knew this, I wouldn''t come back here with you."


    Mo Lingyuan was in severe pain, but his face didn''t fluctuate at all. He held her hand in his palm and said with a low smile, "Mrs., please watch over your husband so that you won''t be snatched away."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to argue with him, and asked, "How is the matter of the Su family going? Where have you been these three days?"


    Mo Lingyuan took her to the study room, took out a stack of documents from a drawer, and put it in front of her: "The matter of the Su family was a premeditated frame-up, and the Su family is the granary in the backyard of the Mo family.


    The Rong family is also the family of the Mohist family that supplies food and grass.


    Now the Su family had an accident first, and the medicine and the like were involved in the Rong family...


    It was clearly aimed at the Mo family. "


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the documents and looked up at him: "Is there any relationship between these people and those who develop Xiaoyao fans in the south?"


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head: "I don''t know, it hasn''t been thoroughly investigated yet, but the Su family''s grievances have been cleared up, but Su Chenxi is still locked in the cell, and there is no conclusive evidence to prove that the medicine he gave to the patient is invalid. Harmful.


    He was afraid that your pharmaceutical factory would be implicated, so he insisted that he bought the medicine himself and had nothing to do with your pharmaceutical factory.


    Later, the people in the yamen found out that these medicines were brought back from Rong''s pharmacy, and all the western medicines in Rong''s pharmacy came from your pharmaceutical factory..."


    Chu Yunyao bit her lip, "I can assure you that my pills will never kill anyone, even if the dose is increased, it will not kill people, not to mention that he took a small pill.


    It''s a pity that when this happened, I didn''t rush back immediately, otherwise, I would have done an autopsy to find out what the cause of that person''s death was.


    I want to go to Rong''s house tomorrow, and take a look at Su Chenxi in the cell by the way. "


    Mo Lingyuan stroked her long jet-black hair, "Okay, now that the Su family''s plight has been resolved, the next step is to wash away Chen Xi''s grievances.


    I wronged you tonight, and I apologize to you on behalf of my father. "


    As soon as the words fell, there was a knock on the door. Chu Yunyao turned around, and saw Mo Zhongtian striding in, and asked, "I heard that Ling Wei''s leg was injured. What''s the matter? It''s just a leg injury. Why didn''t you Bring her back together?"

 Chapter 907

    A dark light flashed in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, and he replied perfunctorily: "I was injured for a hundred days, and I was afraid of the bumpy journey, so I asked Mu Qing to stay with her. After her leg injury is fully recovered, I will pick her up and go back to Jinyuan." city."


    Mo Zhongtian''s thick eyebrows furrowed tightly: "Are you seriously injured?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan is not good at lying, "Father, just take care of your health. Although Ling Wei is a woman, she is not delicate. If she knows that you are worried about her, she will feel bad.


    When she is fully recovered, Mu Qing will bring her back.


    Father, please rest assured. "


    Hearing this, Mo Zhongtian glared at Chu Yunyao bitterly again: "If it wasn''t for you, Ling Wei wouldn''t have made a fuss to follow her to the south, and now she still hurt her leg."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Ling Wei was also worried that someone would kill me halfway, so she followed me every step of the way."


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Mo Zhongtian''s stern face became more and more gloomy.


    Chu Yunyao originally thought that after Doctor Zhang treated Chu Yunxi''s wound, Mo Zhongtian would leave with Gongjue, but unexpectedly Gongjue left, and Mo Zhongtian lived with Chu Yunxi down.


    Chu Yunyao returned to Wangyue Pavilion angrily.


    Mo Lingyuan went to Wangyue Pavilion together, and called the butler: "You go to the Governor''s Mansion, explain the situation, and ask someone to take Father Commander back."


    The butler had no choice but to take advantage of the night to run away.


    In the early morning of the second day, the fourth aunt and the third aunt came over in a carriage together.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan were having breakfast, and when they heard the two of them coming, they asked the butler to bring them to the dining room, and went to invite Mo Zhongtian and Chu Yunxi.


    As soon as Chu Yunxi and Mo Zhongtian took their seats, they saw the charmingly dressed fourth aunt coming over with the round and beautiful third aunt supporting her.


    The fourth aunt was the first to speak: "Overseer, why are you here? Our sisters thought you went to the Su family."


    Hearing this, the hesitation on Mo Zhongtian''s face eased a little, and he replied: "I came here with Ling Yuan yesterday, and it was late at night, so I stayed here for one night, why did you come here?"


    The fourth aunt helped the third aunt to sit down on the chair, and smiled coquettishly: "The third sister suddenly suffered from abdominal pain last night. The doctor in the mansion checked the pulse several times but failed to find out the cause. I heard that the young lady was back, so I went I brought my third sister over early in the morning."


    Chu Yunyao quickly stood up, moved the bench to the third aunt, put her fingertips on her pulse, and asked softly, "Do you still have abdominal pain now? What did you eat last night? Did you see red?"


    The third aunt heard that Chu Yunyao was so worried, she turned her head to avoid Mo Zhongtian, blinked at her, and then glanced at Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao understood the meaning of the third aunt in an instant, and carefully took the pulse of the third aunt with lowered eyebrows. Seeing that the pulse was stable and nothing unusual, "The fetus is stable, and the weather is very cold now. Inhaled too much cold air.


    Now the month is old, although you are not old, but because you are the first child, you still have to pay attention.


    In terms of diet, avoid greasy food and eat more vegetables and fruits.


    It is inevitable that heat will accumulate in the body, so don''t eat too fine food.


    Try to relax, everything will be fine if you are in a good mood, don''t worry too much.


    After the fetus is six months old, I will go to the Governor''s Mansion every other month to check your pulse.


    When you give birth, it happens to be the season of crisp autumn, neither too hot nor too cold, which is a good time. "


    Third Aunt has always been grateful to Chu Yunyao: "Thank you, Young Madam."


    Chu Yunxi''s thoughts changed, and she couldn''t help interjecting: "Sister, the third aunt is too pregnant, but it''s a boy?"

 Chapter 908

    As soon as these words came out, the third aunt became nervous in an instant. If it was a boy, it would become a thorn in Madam''s eyes, and it would be difficult to give birth to three years old.


    If it''s a daughter, the warlord treats Miss Mo like a jewel, but doesn''t care much about the second miss, so the warlord probably won''t like it.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, glanced at Chu Yunxi lightly, and replied: "Both male and female fetuses are the flesh and blood of the Mo family, and you will know when the child is born."


    Chu Yunxi smiled, "Dr. Zuoren has a secret recipe for giving birth to a boy. If the third aunt really wants a boy, I will ask someone to ask Dr. Zuoren for a copy.


    The medicine should be taken when the fetus is not yet fully formed, and the effect is best in the first three months. After the fetus is six months old, drinking the medicine will have no effect. "


    Chu Yunyao cast a glance at Chu Yunxi, and interrupted her: "The sex of the fetus is determined by genes from the very beginning, and it cannot be changed by the effect of drugs. Drugs should not be taken indiscriminately. In case of side effects, the baby will be born The fetus may be accompanied by congenital diseases."


    Chu Yunxi smiled embarrassingly: "Brother Yunjin''s concubine, it was because of Dr. Zuoren''s medicine that the baby in her belly changed from a girl to a boy."


    Hearing this, Mo Zhongtian propped his hands on the table, "If that''s the case, I''ll trouble you to ask Dr. Zuoren for a dose."


    As he said that, he stretched out his hand and touched the swollen belly of the third aunt: "When my son is born and grows up to be twelve or thirteen years old, he can follow his elder brother to protect the family and the country. Brothers are united, and their benefits can cut gold." .


    Although Jinyu is smart, it''s a pity that he is too weak. He is the only one who can help Ling Yuan support the Mo family and share the burden.


    I wish it was a boy. "


    The third aunt bit her lip, lowered her head and remained silent.


    The fourth aunt gave Chu Yunxi a hard look, put a piece of pastry into Mo Zhongtian''s mouth, and changed the subject: "Look at what the governor said, in case you are born a wonderful person who is as gentle and demure as the eldest lady." Son, does the Overseer not like it?


    Since Dr. Zuoren''s medicine is so effective, he asked Third Miss Chu to get a copy. If the birth is not a boy, then no wonder Third Sister''s stomach is there. Is Miss Chu exaggerating? "


    Since Chu Yunxi is not looking for trouble, the responsibility for having a boy or a girl is entirely on Chu Yunxi.


    Chu Yunxi couldn''t say a word when he was bullied.


    I didn''t expect Fourth Aunt to be so difficult to deal with. No wonder Second Miss Mo and Madam have not regained control of the mansion.


    After breakfast, Mo Zhongtian and Mo Lingyuan went to the study, and Chu Yunxi returned to Lanlou.


    The third aunt and the fourth aunt followed Chu Yunyao to Wangyue Pavilion.


    The third aunt was too worried: "Young Madam, at the dinner table just now, you said that taking medicine indiscriminately will affect the fetus. What should I do? It''s a good thing that this baby is a girl. She will stay by my side until she gets married. Madam shouldn''t take her too seriously.


    If it''s a boy... I don''t want her to be a boy. "


    The fourth aunt held the back of the third aunt''s hand: "Sister, you are pregnant now, so don''t worry too much. This child will be the child of our three sisters when it is born. My second sister and I will help you raise it together."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, "Yesterday I went to Dr. Zuoren''s pharmacy. The fairy water was just an ordinary potion, and it didn''t have any magical functions. It was the fumigation room in the backyard. Someone was peeping from the vent. go as well.


    Presumably his secret recipe for childbirth is also fake, just a gimmick.


    If Chu Yunxi really got the medicine, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t drink it, even if the military governor wants you to have a boy, the military governor¡¯s wife will not allow it easily..."

 Chapter 909

    The third aunt hadn''t understood the meaning of Chu Yunyao''s words, but the fourth aunt was a delicate and transparent person, and she immediately understood the hidden meaning in Chu Yunyao''s words.


    The fourth aunt smiled very clearly, and replied: "Mrs. Mo is justified. If I am here for a day, there will be no accidents to the child in Third Sister''s belly."


    She let out a long sigh, and there was a faint sorrow between her brows: "This child is not only the third sister''s child, but also the sustenance of my second sister and me. The three of us will look forward to her for the rest of our lives."


    Bao''er brought up the snacks she made by herself, and asked, "Miss, when will Third Miss Chu move out?"


    Chu Yunyao twisted the pastry in her hand: "I don''t know, when the governor leaves, she will leave."


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at the fourth aunt: "Do you know who the former governor''s wife hated before?"


    The fourth aunt shook her head: "I entered the mansion too late, so I don''t know about it, but the second elder sister entered the mansion earlier than me, so I will go back and ask the second elder sister. Why did the young lady suddenly ask about the former governor''s wife?"


    Bao''er smiled and said, "Anyway, she is also our young lady''s mother-in-law. Although she passed away, there is no harm in knowing more about it. The two aunts also know that the warlord has always held prejudice against our young lady.


    If you know what kind of person the former warlord''s wife is, maybe you will know why the warlord doesn''t like our lady. "


    The fourth aunt nodded: "So, I went back to ask the old nuns who stayed in the mansion. I only know that the warlord has always had a good relationship with the former warlord''s wife. Later, the warlord met the current warlord''s wife and wanted to marry him." The current wife of the warlord is a concubine.


    At the beginning, the warlord obeyed sister Su Wan''s wishes, but later, for some reason, he accepted Qin Zhirou.


    In the end, Sister Su Wan broke with the warlord, and after giving birth to the young lady, she died in depression. "


    Chu Yunyao frowned and thought for a moment, but she couldn''t think of a reason, "Please help me find out what happened after my mother-in-law broke with the warlord."


    The third aunt said: "I heard that I was let down by the warlord, so I died in depression."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head in disapproval when she heard the words: "Since my mother-in-law has the courage to break with the warlord, she is not the kind of soft and weak woman. She must be a decisive and proud person like Ling Wei in her bones. He died depressed after losing the favor of the warlord.


    Something else must have happened.


    I heard that my mother studied in the same school as my mother-in-law before she was alive, and they had a very close relationship. Later, the two gradually drifted apart, and I don''t know what happened..."


    In the past, Mo Zhongtian was full of hostility towards her, and she had been puzzled by it. She thought it was because Chu Qingze and Mo Lingyuan hated Wu and Wu because of their different standpoints.


    Now it seems that Mo Zhongtian''s hatred for her probably comes from Wen Ruyi.


    The fourth aunt thought about it too much, and said: "I heard that there used to be an old nanny in the mansion who served Mrs. Mo and won the trust of the governor. Later, sister Su Wan passed away and Qin Zhirou became the governor''s wife. The old nanny Then he retired and returned home.


    I don''t know if it''s still there, but if I find that old nanny, I''ll know. "


    ¡­


    Mo Zhongtian was taken back to the Governor''s Mansion by the third aunt and fourth aunt.


    Before Mo Lingyuan could send Chu Yunxi away, Chu Qingze came to ask for someone with the third aunt of the Chu family himself.


    "Young Master Mo." Chu Qingze said with a righteous face, "You have already married the old man''s first daughter as the young wife, so it''s possible that you have also taken a fancy to the old man''s third daughter?"

 Chapter 910

    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly, "Why did Master Chu say that?"


    The third aunt''s brows and eyes are cold and sharp, "I heard that Yunxi was injured in order to save the warlord. You didn''t send him back to the Chu family, but hid him in your mansion. Why?"


    Chu Yunyao happened to come in from the outside with Bao''er: "Third Aunt, why don''t you ask your precious daughter?


    Miss Ben said long ago that she severed ties with your Chu family.


    But the third miss of the Chu family insisted on staying in the mansion and refused to leave, and forced me to call her a sister.


    Miss Ben wants to know, what is the meaning of this?


    Could it be that you want to be my husband''s concubine?


    Or maybe the Chu family still wants to recognize my daughter? "


    Chu Qingze stared at Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, thinking that Chu Yunjin''s reputation in the National Academy would be ruined because of Chu Yunyao''s girl, and he was almost crippled as a man, so he was so angry that he scolded: " You are talking nonsense, if your sister is not a good wife, how can she be shorter than you and condescend to be below you?"


    What is Mo Lingyuan''s concubine?


    To be Gong Yao''s main wife is enough glory.


    As long as he can climb the big tree of the Gong family, Chu Qingze will never put the Mo family in his eyes again.


    Chu Yunyao gestured to the guards: "Go, bring out Third Miss Chu who is still staying in Lanlou, and let Master Chu take her back. It is best not to appear in front of this lady in this lifetime."


    The guards left under orders, and brought Chu Yunxi over after a while.


    As soon as Chu Yunxi stepped into the hall, Chu Qingze rushed up and slapped her hard, causing her to fall to the ground.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at him coldly, and said like adding fuel to the fire: "Miss Chu, you threatened me with my father''s life-saving grace, and insisted on living in the mansion of this commander and Yunyao. If this commander hadn''t watched For the sake of my father, I have kicked you out of the mansion long ago.


    Now that Master Chu came over, he said that this handsome man has taken a fancy to you.


    This handsome swears here, this handsome has Yunyao, it is impossible for me to have any unreasonable thoughts about you.


    This commander-in-chief will not fancy you, let alone accept you as a concubine.


    Ben Shuai had only one woman, Yunyao, in his whole life. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunxi felt as if his heart had been torn apart by a lightning strike. The pain was 10,000 times worse than being slapped by Chu Qingze.


    She was a little girl who hadn''t left the court, and the small thoughts hidden in her heart were pierced by her sweetheart on the spot, and her self-esteem seemed to be trampled under her feet.


    She was so humble, she wanted to stay by this man''s side for a few days, and gradually integrate into his life, but she never thought that this man would show no affection for her.


    Why?


    How could Chu Yunyao marry into the Young Marshal''s Mansion smoothly.


    Why was she rejected by her father and mother when she wanted to marry Chu Yunqian?


    Mo Lingyuan should have been hers in the first place.


    Mrs. Mo''s position should also belong to her.


    If she married Mo Lingyuan, the woman Mo Lingyuan loves now, the woman who promises to be a couple forever, it should be Chu Yunxi, not Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao took everything from her.


    Beloved man.


    dignified status.


    The happiness of her life.


    ¡­


    She doesn''t like Gong Yao at all, why is her father forcing her to get along with Gong Yao?


    That Gong Yao clearly does not have her in his eyes and heart.


    That Mu Qingcheng seems weak but has a deep scheming heart. Now that she has a child and has won Gong Yao''s favor, she might be pregnant again in a few months.


    Even if she is married, how can she compete with Mu Qingcheng for favor?


    She didn''t want to bear the feeling of being alone in an empty room every day.

 Chapter 911

    When Chu Qingze heard Mo Lingyuan''s words, and then saw Chu Yunxi''s appearance, his heart surged with anger.


    Originally thought that besides Chu Yunyan, this daughter was the one who won his heart the most, but he didn''t expect to be another one who was obsessed with ghosts.


    If the Mo family is comparable to the Gong family, isn''t it that Mo Lingyuan is more handsome? Just bewildered by that face, there is no shame at all.


    Chu Qingze and Third Aunt only felt that Chu Yunxi had completely humiliated their old faces.


    He violently twisted Chu Yunxi who was still sitting on the ground up, without caring about the freshly stitched wound on her back, pushed her into the carriage, and brought her back to Chu''s house.


    The mansion is finally clean.


    Chu Yunyao''s mood improved a lot. She originally planned to go to the cell with Bao''er to see Su Chenxi, but she changed her mind and let Mo Lingyuan go with her.


    in the cell.


    Looking through the iron railing at the man wearing prison uniform and sitting on the stone slab, Chu Yunyao almost couldn''t recognize him.


    In the past, Su Chenxi was a fool, with a fair complexion and the appearance of a handsome young man.


    In less than two months, Su Chenxi seemed to have changed his face.


    Thin cheeks, unshaven beard, messy black hair, and a white prison uniform hanging loosely on his body, where does the whole person still have the slightest bit of publicity and wantonness in the past?


    He hugged his legs with his arms and rested his chin on his knees, quietly as if he didn''t exist.


    Chu Yunyao said softly, "Young Master Su."


    no response.


    "Young Master Su."


    Still no response.


    "Su Chenxi!" Chu Yunyao knocked on the heavy iron railing.


    Su Chenxi seemed to have just woken up from contemplation, and looked at the source of the sound with distracted eyes.


    Facing the eyes of Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan, Su Chenxi''s eyes were reddish, she slid down from the stone slab, and walked in front of them step by step, said in a hoarse voice: "Cousin, cousin!"


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, and the palm fell on his shoulder: "I will definitely clear up your grievances and rescue you, don''t worry."


    Su Chenxi was very depressed: "Everyone is dead, and it''s been so long, how can we find out the truth?


    I''m the one who hurt the Su family. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was calm, "The Su family is fine, everything that needs to be investigated has been investigated, it was framed by someone, you don''t care about it, just stay in the cell and take care of yourself.


    Leave the rest to Yun Yao and me. "


    His voice was low and steady, inexplicably giving people a feeling of peace of mind.


    Hearing that the Su family was fine, Su Chenxi burst into tears instantly, covered her face with one hand, choked up and said: "It''s fine, it''s fine, I knew it was impossible for the Su family to do such a thing." It must have been framed by someone."


    Mo Lingyuan handed over a handkerchief: "The Dongyang people have infiltrated into the north and are doing evil in Jincheng. The target at the beginning is this commander. The Su family and the Rong family are my backup. If you want to deal with this commander, the first thing is to cut off the Ben Shuai''s backup.


    It''s not that you have implicated the Su family, but this commander has implicated the Su family and the Rong family.


    The Dongyang people can be so arrogant, one of the reasons is that the commander-in-chief has gone to the south and is not in Jincheng.


    Second, they probably found a puppet in Jincheng for them to drive. They don''t need to show up, they just need to hide in the dark.


    Sooner or later, this coach will catch them all. "


    Chu Yunyao wiped Su Chenxi''s tears with a handkerchief, and coaxed Su Chenxi like a child who has been wronged: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, such a handsome young master, it''s okay to cry so embarrassingly." Not good looking.


    You first recall what happened that day. Why did that person die in vain after taking the medicine you gave him? "

 Chapter 912

    Su Chenxi thought about it carefully, "On that day, a patient said that his illness could not be cured for a long time, and he took a lot of medicines but it didn''t work at all, and even drank the fairy water, it didn''t help at all.


    I saw that the man seemed to be inflamed, so I decided to give him an anti-inflammatory drug to try.


    As a result, after the man ate it, not long after hearing about it, he started to feel nauseous, vomited, his limbs convulsed, his complexion was dull, and the corners of his lips were bleeding. According to the diagnosis of Chinese medicine experts, he died of poisoning.


    And the family member who accompanied the patient to buy medicine said that he vomited blood and died in an emergency after taking the pills I gave him.


    That person reported to the police, and although I tried my best to deny that I had no intention of murdering him, I was still arrested because of solid evidence..."


    Thinking of this, Su Chenxi was very annoyed: "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been so sympathetic in the first place, but I saw that the patient''s face was sallow, skinny, and his eyes were sunken. Have compassion, otherwise..."


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes, and interrupted Su Chenxi: "You mean, that person seems to be dying soon?"


    Su Chenxi nodded: "Yes, the whites of his eyes are yellow, his eyes are cloudy, he is skinny, his hair is thin, and he looks precarious. At first, I thought that the man had reached the age of seventy, but later I found out that he was past the age of forty. "


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Then, who is the person who accompanied the patient?"


    "It''s his own son." Su Chenxi recalled the scene of that day in his mind: "The man was very young, he was born with a rough face, he seemed a bit clumsy, he looked about twenty-two or three-year-old.


    Ting Rongxiu said that the man accompanied his father to buy medicines a few times before, the patient was still in good health, but he seemed a little sick, far from the point of decay.


    Later, I went to the shop of the master of traditional Chinese medicine to buy fairy water, but my body was getting worse day by day. "


    The last time he came, Rong Xiu happened to be a little busy, and Su Chenxi happened to deliver medicine at that time, so he made his own initiative and took a pill for the patient.


    From noon to evening, in just half a day, the man vomited blood and died of poisoning.


    And Su Chenxi was arrested for selling poison.


    Fortunately, he was smart and took full responsibility, and did not say that the medicine was produced by the Rong family or Chu Yunyao''s pharmaceutical factory.


    It''s just that when the government went down to investigate, it was found that the pill that Su Chenxi handed over to the patient came from the Rong family, but the medicine detected from the Rong family did not contain any poisonous ingredients.


    Although the Rong family was innocent, their business was still affected.


    As soon as this kind of life-threatening event was publicized, it was spread by the people of Jincheng to ten, ten to hundreds, and hundreds to thousands. Soon, the entire Jincheng knew about it.


    No one dared to buy pills at Rong''s house anymore, and even the rest of the things.


    The Rong family''s business plummeted.


    Correspondingly, the pharmacy of the master of traditional Chinese medicine is full of customers, the business is booming, the crowd is crowded, and the patients are in an endless stream.


    Chu Yunyao paced slowly in front of the cell, muttering in her mouth: "Nause, vomiting, convulsions of the limbs, dull complexion, bleeding from the corners of the lips...Did Dr. Zuoren say that he was poisoned?" ?¡±


    Su Chenxi took a deep breath, and replied with a bitter face, "It''s arsenic."


    Let alone a highly poisonous substance like arsenic, even if he had it, he wouldn''t dare to take it with him casually.


    Su Chenxi felt that even if she jumped into the Yellow River in this life, she wouldn''t be able to clean up.

 Chapter 913

    "Arsenic?" Chu Yunyao paused, as if a layer of frost had gathered between her brows and eyes: "If it is true as you said, the patient is indeed a sign of poisoning."


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Where did the patient die?"


    "In an old house in the suburbs." Su Chenxi was full of decadence, his fingers tightly grasping the iron railing: "Cousin, cousin, you believe me, I really didn''t poison him.


    I have no grievances with that patient, and I dare not touch poisons such as arsenic. "


    Su Chenxi has always been a person who cherishes his life, and Mo Lingyuan has long known this.


    "Of course we believe in you. The Su family is fine, and you will be fine soon." Mo Lingyuan patted him on the shoulder reassuringly, "Stay for a few more days, and you will be able to come out soon after the truth comes to light. .


    Take care of yourself in there. "


    Chu Yunyao''s face was determined, and she swore: "Your cousin is here, she will not let you have trouble, so don''t worry."


    What''s more, Su Chenxi was implicated because of his own pharmaceutical factory.


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    He looked at Chu Yunyao''s firm face of "I''m covering you", and the corners of his lips twitched uncontrollably.


    In his heart, although his cousin-in-law had a stunning face and superb medical skills, her words and deeds did not match that little face at all.


    This patient has been dead for a long time, and the truth has long since rotted like a corpse.


    Su Chenxi has long lost hope of life: "Now that the Su family is fine, I have nothing to worry about."


    After a while, he will pay for that person''s life.


    ¡­


    After walking out of the cell, Chu Yunyao turned to look at Mo Lingyuan: "I want to see the file of this case."


    "Take you there." Mo Lingyuan took her to the yamen.


    Chu Yunyao flipped through the records on the file, and slid her fingertips across the writing on it one by one until she reached the last line, and saw the judgment on the file.


    The death penalty will be executed a month later.


    The evidence is solid, Su Chenxi is dead? !


    Chu Yunyao angrily put the file on the table and threw it away: "Have you checked everything out?"


    The judging officer nodded in fear and trepidation: "Yes, the deceased was indeed poisoned, the deceased''s son can testify, Dr. Zuoren and Wu Zuo can testify that the deceased did take arsenic.


    The patient has been suffering from abdominal pain and has a bad stomach, except for clear soup and rice porridge, he can''t touch anything, and his stomach is empty..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Yunyao interrupted his words: "In that case, you can follow us to the patient''s home, if it is true that there is something wrong with the pills that Su Chenxi gave him and it hurt the patient.


    We can also give some money to the elderly and children in the families of the sick. "


    The judge had no choice but to follow Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan out of affection.


    To the patient''s old house.


    I saw withered grass growing in front of the door and behind the house, withered leaves and withered leaves, desolate and dilapidated.


    The wooden door was half-closed, and there was no smell of fireworks.


    Mo Lingyuan knocked on the door politely: "Is anyone there?"


    No one answered.


    Mo Lingyuan pushed open the door, took Chu Yunyao''s hand, and stepped into the courtyard.


    A thick layer of ashes was spread on the wooden table, and there was a memorial tablet in the hall, in front of which was an offering of burnt incense.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at it, and the name of the deceased Zhu Dazhuang was written on it.


    "Why is there no one living in this house?" Chu Yunyao looked around, a little puzzled: "Zhu Dazhuang died for almost two months, why is this yard so desolate?"


    The judge explained: "Perhaps the family of the deceased was too sad and moved out of here."


    Although she could barely explain it, Chu Yunyao was still confused: "Since the family members are so sad, why didn''t they take away his tablet?"


    Judge: "This..."

 Chapter 914

    People here have always respected the dead, valued etiquette and customs, and respected the elders.


    If she moved here because of the elder''s death, she would be understandable, but if she really respected the elder so much, there would be no reason to throw the tablet of the deceased elder here casually.


    Even if there is no ancestral hall dedicated to memorial tablets for rich families, it should be placed in a side hall, and within a hundred days, incense and money papers will be worshiped day and night.


    It seems that Zhu Dazhuang''s status in the family is not very important.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "I don''t know where his bones are buried, can you take me to have a look?"


    The judge pointed to the vegetable field in the backyard: "It''s right there, the raised mound is where Zhu Dazhuang was buried."


    Chu Yunyao walked over, walked around the bare mound, looked at the withered weeds around, and squatted down, "The grass around here has been poisoned to death, it seems that the toxicity of this arsenic is indeed very poisonous." powerful."


    Mo Lingyuan looked up at the judging officer: "Bring the tools here, and I will dig up his grave to have a look."


    Judge: "..."


    When people are dead, digging their graves is disrespectful to the dead.


    The judge was afraid of retribution and divine punishment: "Young Master Mo, this, this is not good."


    Seeing that he was afraid, Mo Lingyuan glanced at him coldly: "The commander-in-chief and his wife came here today to find out the truth, so that innocent people will not die in vain. Arsenic is poisonous, and the dead are already dead. After they are buried in the ground, they will not even touch the grave." All the weeds on it were poisoned."


    Hearing this, the judge hurriedly searched around the front and back of the house, brought tools over, and helped Mo Lingyuan dig the grave.


    The coffin lay quietly in the dug deep pit, soaked by rainwater, and the already thin planks had begun to rot.


    Opening the coffin, Zhu Dazhuang lay dead inside.


    The judge covered his mouth and nose, unable to bear to look at the corpse inside.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the things inside the coffin, and pushed the judge next to her: "What is that?"


    The judge turned his head and saw that besides Zhu Dazhuang, there was also a broken earthen jar in the coffin. There was half an earthen jar of white powder in the earthen jar, like flour.


    The spilled powder remained on Zhu Dazhuang''s body. His body was rotten, and black bones could be seen.


    The judge said in a nasty voice: "Could it be food for the dead to eat on the road?"


    In ancient times, the burial objects of the emperor''s family were gold, stone and jade, and the burial objects of the rich family also included copper coins. The burial objects of the poor family can only put a little food and burn more paper money.


    This thing is shaped like flour, and it is packed in an earthen jar for rice grains. Could it be Zhu Dazhuang''s funeral object?


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head: "Eat food is always only placed on the grave, how can there be any reason to put it in the coffin?"


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched, and her voice became cold instantly: "It''s arsenic, a half-pot of arsenic. Zhu Dazhuang was killed by his own family, and has nothing to do with Su Chenxi."


    Judge: "..."


    When the judge heard Chu Yunyao''s words, he felt his hair stand on end, and his spine felt chills.


    Chu Yunyao continued: "After purification, arsenic has another name called arsenic trioxide. If you take a small dose, it will not kill you immediately, but if you take a large dose at one time, you can die immediately.


    He was poisoned before he was alive, and his whole body turned black and blue, and the skin and flesh remained for many days, but it also turned black.


    After being poisoned, not only the skin is damaged, the hair falls off, but also the intestines and stomach are ulcerated, and the internal organs are injured...


    Generally, pharmacies have a small amount of this stuff in stock, you just need to check to see if the Zhu family has bought it..."

 Chapter 915

    Mo Lingyuan refilled the tomb with tools, and said to the judge: "Go back to the yamen, investigate the stocking of arsenic in each pharmacy, and find out who bought the arsenic.


    Take someone to find Zhu Dazhuang''s son, where did he move to? "


    The judge left in a hurry.


    Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao wandered around the neighborhood, asking the nearby villagers about Zhu Dazhuang''s home.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao found Zhu Dazhuang''s son''s new residence. It was a big house with three entrances and three exits. Happy word in red.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan looked at each other: "It''s the custom here, shouldn''t you keep a filial piety for three years when your relatives and elders pass away?"


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head: "Nowadays there is no such custom, but after funerals, red weddings will not be held within a year."


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the silk cloth fluttering on the roof beams, and sneered sarcastically: "The elder passed away before daylight and bones were cold, so he can marry a newcomer with peace of mind. This mother and son really have a conscience."


    After the yamen servant found it easy, he found the mother and child hiding in the side room, and screwed them in front of the judge and Mo Lingyuan.


    Her mother''s name was Ruan Jinhua, she was dressed in fancy clothes, with a pair of hanging eyes, and a face that seemed to be covered with flour. It was white and horribly white, and her thick lips were painted blood red. At first glance, she was not a woman suitable for life.


    The son''s name is Ruan Ergou.


    The judge pointed at the mother and child, and pointed at the drug boys who came to testify in various pharmacies, "Did the two of them buy the arsenic?"


    "Yes." Several drug boys carefully identified and nodded.


    The judge looked at the mother and son who murdered their relatives, and angrily said: "Why did you poison Zhu Dazhuang, tell me the truth."


    Ruan Ergou trembled all over, knelt on the ground and was so frightened that he couldn''t speak a word.


    Ruan Jinhua couldn''t stop crying: "We didn''t kill anyone, it was the son of the Su family who poisoned my husband and killed him."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his chin at Ruan Ergou, "Take him to the bedroom for interrogation, and separate the two. Once the confession doesn''t match, you will know someone is lying."


    Chu Yunyao kicked Ruan Jinhua''s knee, and said threateningly: "If your confession is not correct at all, I will have someone chop off your son''s fingers. You''d better think clearly before answering."


    Ruan Jinhua: "..."


    The crying and howling of Ruan Ergou came from the bedroom, and after a while, there was no sound at all.


    Ruan Jinhua finally broke down, crying with snot and tears: "Let my son go, it has nothing to do with him, I confess, I confess..."


    ¡­


    After Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao rode back to Su''s house to tell the good news, they happily went to pick up Su Chenxi who was released from prison without charge.


    Su Chenxi walked out of the cell and looked up at the sunset in the sky, feeling like a dream.


    "Biao sister-in-law, I was really released without charge?" Su Chenxi was still in a daze, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    In the morning, his cousin and sister-in-law came to see him, and he was really out of the cell before it was dark.


    Chu Yunyao pinched him: "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Su Chenxi grinned in pain.


    "It''s right if it hurts, it means you''re not dreaming, and you didn''t kill the person, so it''s only natural that you were acquitted." Chu Yunyao pointed to the horse standing at the door: "Go back, don''t go back , Mrs. Su is going to cry her eyes out."


    Hearing this, Su Chenxi hurriedly lifted his feet and took two steps, then paused again, turned around and asked, "What''s going on? How did the patient die?"

 Chapter 916

    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was thin and without warmth: "I''ve been poisoned by arsenic."


    Su Chenxi asked: "Then what? Who gave him the arsenic? Could it be his son?"


    Chu Yunyao replied: "You guessed right just a little bit away. It''s not his son, and Ruan Ergou is not his biological son. It was the poison of Ruan Jinhua, the wife he married in. It has nothing to do with Ruan Ergou."


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "This man deserved what he deserved. He got a little money in business, so he abandoned his wife and son, hooked up with a woman like Ruan Jinhua, and raised a son for others.


    As a result, she fell ill later on and would not recover for a while. This Ruan Jinhua was afraid that all the silver saved by the man would be spent, so she just kept doing nothing and poisoned him to death.


    Take the money that your Su family compensated and the man''s remaining savings to buy a house for your son and marry a wife..."


    Chu Yunyao cast a faint glance at Mo Lingyuan: "Look, this is what happens to a man who abandons his wife and son."


    With a smile in Mo Lingyuan''s handsome brows, he stretched out his big palm, wrapped her little hand in the palm of his hand, and joked: "This is clearly the consequence of helping other men raise their sons.


    Yun Yao, you won''t abandon your husband, will you? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Mo Lingyuan combed the hair around her cheeks with his fingertips, and raised his final voice slightly: "Huh?"


    Chu Yunyao only felt her scalp tingle, and said perfunctorily: "You don''t let me down, of course I can''t find a reason to abandon you, if you let me down..."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows lightly: "Are you going to abandon her as your husband?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No."


    Mo Lingyuan was overjoyed, "Have your feelings for your husband reached the point where you can''t let go?"


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly: "After I weigh the pros and cons, I will probably finish you straight away!"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi held back her smile, pretended to cough, and raised her hand to cover the uncontrollable smile on her lips, "Cousin, cousin, I''m going back to Su''s house first, so I''m leaving."


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan waved goodbye to him.


    Su Chenxi got on the horse, shook the reins, and rode away.


    Mo Lingyuan led Chu Yunyao into the carriage that was parked aside, and solemnly promised: "You will never wait until the day you want to finish me off, and I will never betray you in my life."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao snuggled into his arms, "Ling Yuan, I hope we can live in peace for the rest of our lives, supporting each other as we go on, and this life is not in vain."


    Mo Lingyuan stroked her long hair, "Okay!"


    A lifetime of peace and security seemed like an extravagant hope, and his life was in danger all the time.


    Now that he is concerned, he will not give up lightly when he encounters any danger.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the mansion, I saw the steward of the Governor''s Mansion guarding the door, saw Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan coming back, and stepped forward respectfully: "Master, Young Madam, the master said that we did not have a meal together during the Chinese New Year. Take the young lady back home to make up for a reunion dinner."


    Chu Yunyao thought she had misheard: "Are you sure your master asked Ling Yuan to take me there?"


    Yesterday when he was here, he looked as if he wanted to kill her, but today he took the initiative to ask Mo Lingyuan to take her back for a reunion dinner.


    No ghost would believe what Mo Zhongtian said.


    It is easy for people to change their minds, but it does not happen overnight to change their temperament and prejudices.


    What''s more, Mo Zhongtian would not be so kind at all.


    Chu Yunyao is a realistic person, never immersed in sudden beautiful fantasies, her mind is very calm.


    The butler nodded repeatedly, cupped his hands and said, "Yes, Young Madam, the master asked the master to take you back together."


    Mo Lingyuan looked down at Chu Yunyao, "If that''s the case, let''s go."

 Chapter 917

    Chu Yunyao was worried, and confirmed again and again: "Are you sure it''s just a reunion dinner, and there are no other extra people?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "Before the old slave came to pick up the master and the young lady, he had never seen outsiders."


    Chu Yunyao felt relieved: "In that case, let''s go."


    With Mo Lingyuan around, even if Mo Zhongtian wanted to show her face, he would think it over.


    Arrived at the Governor''s Mansion.


    The butler took Mo Lingyuan to the study to find Mo Zhongtian.


    Chu Yunyao sat in the hall chatting with the three concubines.


    "Today is really just a reunion dinner?" Chu Yunyao looked around and asked, "Where are Madam and Miss Mo?"


    The second aunt smiled too and replied: "I went out with Mrs. Gong for maintenance. I heard that the Chu family has newly opened a beauty shop. I see that Miss Mo and his wife are radiant every time they come back. I don''t know if the young lady knows about this." ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Of course I know."


    The business of Yunlai Pavilion was secretly messed up by this shop, so it became neglected.


    The fourth aunt saw that there was nothing unusual on Chu Yunyao''s face, and said jokingly: "Young Madam has a big heart, if it were me, I would definitely go to that shop to see clearly."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The first serious thing she did when she came back, besides treating Chi Yebai, was to go to the shop to find out what happened.


    The third aunt laughed too much and said, "The secret formula of the oriental palace''s maintenance is quite effective, but it''s too expensive, and it''s not something concubines like us can afford."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "People who often go in there to do maintenance, pay IQ tax, you buy skin care products from Yunlai Pavilion, and make faces with each other at home, the effect will not be worse than going to that Zhuyan shop .


    Drinking too much tea in it is not very good for the body. When I have free time, I will teach you how to make these beauty products for body conditioning.


    I can make peach blossom tea, peach blossom wine and peach blossom porridge.


    Today I will make a list for you, listing the beauty-enhancing medicines, whitening and moisturizing medicines, and anti-wrinkle and anti-aging medicines in pure Chinese medicine. verified. "


    The second aunt heard the words, and ordered someone to bring a pen and paper, handed it to Chu Yunyao, and said with a smile: "Looking at the beauty of the young lady, I believe it. Compared with the food and drink outside, we are still trust you more.


    Hearing that Young Madam wanted to find out what happened in the past, I secretly asked some old nuns in the mansion, they were not very clear about Sister Su Wan''s affairs.


    When she heard that Mrs. Mo had passed away, at the last moment, she kept calling Sister Su Wan''s name.


    The oldest nanny in the mansion is the master''s nanny, and she has been serving Mrs. Mo''s maid. After Mrs. Mo passed away, she retired and returned to her hometown. Her hometown is in a small fishing village far away from Jincheng. I don''t know if Nalan Nanny is safe now.


    The young lady can send someone to inquire about it. "


    Chu Yunyao handed the written list to the second aunt: "Thank you aunts, tomorrow I will send someone to secretly look for that Nanny Lan. Although the traditional Chinese medicine listed on this list is very effective, but three Divide the poison, the third aunt is too pregnant, for the sake of the fetus in the womb, it is better not to eat."


    ¡­


    While chatting, there was a burst of clear laughter at the door, and Mo Jinlan, the second young lady of the Mo family, walked into the hall holding Qin Zhirou''s arm.


    The four eyes met, and when Mo Jinlan saw Chu Yunyao''s figure, the smile on his face stopped abruptly, like a victorious fighting cock, instantly erected his whole body with hostility...

 Chapter 918

    She rushed to Chu Yunyao angrily, and asked, "Why are you here? You are not welcome here at all."


    Chu Yunyao raised her slender eyebrows, and replied slowly: "I don''t want to come, but my father insisted on asking the housekeeper to invite me and Ling Yuan to have a reunion dinner.


    Elders please, I have no choice but to be respectful rather than obedient. "


    Mo Jinlan looked at Chu Yunyao''s obedient face after taking advantage of it, and heard her tone of pretending to be aggrieved, and almost gritted her silver teeth in anger.


    Provocation, definitely provocation!


    Mo Jinlan raised his hand to punch Chu Yunyao, but was grabbed by Qin Zhirou who was following behind.


    "The visitor is a guest, Jinlan, don''t be rude." Qin Zhirou looked at the second concubine with a superior attitude: "What is the master still busy with? When is the meal? My wife and the second lady went out for a stroll. Some are hungry."


    The second aunt didn''t pay attention to her appearance at all, and replied neither humble nor overbearing: "I''m going to ask the master and the young master to come downstairs, and it''s time for dinner."


    After a while, Mo Lingyuan and Mo Zhong went downstairs.


    The fourth aunt hurried forward and helped the warlord walk into the restaurant.


    Mo Lingyuan led Chu Yunyao, and the group walked towards the restaurant.


    When the food came to the table, a group of people held chopsticks and were eager to start eating, but they saw Mo Zhongtian sitting upright at the head of the table, indifferent.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and stared at Mo Zhongtian. Seeing that everyone was puzzled like her, she felt a little uneasy.


    Mo Zhongtian didn''t pick up vegetables, so no one dared to move their chopsticks.


    Just when he was wondering, he only heard a noise from the gate of the courtyard, and the housekeeper ran in to report: "Master, the Cheng family is here."


    A smile appeared on Mo Zhongtian''s stern face, and he hurriedly said, "Please!"


    Mo Lingyuan''s face instantly turned cold.


    The concubines looked at Chu Yunyao cautiously, a little confused.


    As for Mo Jinlan and Qin Zhirou, they both had schadenfreude smiles on their faces.


    Seeing the expressions of these people, Chu Yunyao knew it all at once.


    These people were probably like her, they didn''t even know that the Cheng family was coming.


    Otherwise, the second aunt had told her secretly too early, and Mo Jinlan would not have wanted to drive her away as soon as he saw her.


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes calmly, waiting for the arrival of the Cheng family.


    As expected, besides Cheng''s father, Cheng Xinqi, the eldest daughter of the Cheng family, came here, but Cheng Xinqi didn''t come here, but just like the first time they met, sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed by Cheng''s father .


    Chu Yunyao hooked her lips mockingly, how much Mo Zhongtian doesn''t want to see her, even though she ran all the way to the south regardless of the plague, and rescued Mo Lingyuan who was dying, Mo Zhongtian still regarded her as a thorn in his side and would not hesitate to Create every opportunity to separate her and Mo Lingyuan.


    Whether it''s using the power of the elders to arrange for the third miss of the Chu family to live in Mo Lingyuan''s mansion, or to invite the eldest miss of the Cheng family to come to the old house for dinner.


    It''s not that Mo Zhongtian is really satisfied with Chu Yunxi or Cheng Xinqi.


    Mo Zhongtian just really hates her and doesn''t want her to be with Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao finally saw clearly how much Mo Zhongtian didn''t want to see her. In order to separate her and Mo Lingyuan, she even used the excuse of having a reunion dinner.


    No matter how good the relationship is, the young couple will feel resentment in their hearts if they struggle a few times.


    What''s more, Chu Yunyao is unbearable.


    With too many times, the dissatisfaction and resentment buried in my heart will burst out at Mo Lingyuan sooner or later...

 Chapter 919

    Compared to Chu Yunyao, Mo Zhongtian was quite warm towards Cheng Xinqi, and directed the housekeeper and second concubine: "Go, ask someone to move another chair, put it next to Ling Yuan, and help Miss Cheng to sit there. "


    Mo Lingyuan pursed his lips tightly, watching this scene coldly.


    In those deep and narrow phoenix eyes, dark tides were surging, emitting an icy cold light.


    Seeing this, Cheng''s father quickly smoothed things over: "Xinqi''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so just sit next to me."


    Seeing this, Qin Zhirou exchanged glances with Mo Jinlan, stood up quickly, and arranged Cheng Xinqi to sit next to Mo Jinlan: "Your juniors happen to be sitting with this junior, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so talk more."


    Thus, Cheng Xinqi sat opposite Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyelids and stared at Cheng Xinqi''s face, unable to guess the woman''s intentions.


    Since Mo Lingyuan already knew that she was behind the scenes and missed the best time to save Mo Lingwei, why did she still have the face to appear in front of Mo Lingyuan.


    Before Mo Lingyuan took her back to Jincheng, he had already made it very clear that the Cheng family and the Mo family would have nothing to do with each other.


    Any woman with a brain would hide away from Mo Lingyuan.


    Only Cheng Xinqi seized every opportunity to get close to a man who hated her so much.


    I don''t know how to live or die!


    Mo Zhongtian picked up the chopsticks and picked up food for Cheng''s father, and the two started talking.


    It''s commonplace, talking about insignificant things, Cheng''s father just listened silently, occasionally agreeing.


    Mo Zhongtian''s eyes fell on Mo Lingyuan who was silent and only focused on serving Chu Yunyao''s food, and his expression suddenly became displeased, "Ling Yuan, it''s rare for your sister Xinqi to come over, let''s have a meal together Rice, you can''t neglect others."


    Mo Lingyuan remained silent, chewing the rice grains in his mouth slowly.


    Before the Lantern Festival, he came to have a reunion dinner with his father today. After all, his body was getting worse day by day, and he couldn''t bear any stimulation.


    Mo Lingyuan warned himself silently in his heart: don''t get angry, don''t get angry!


    But it happened that someone was ignorant of current affairs and insisted on leaning in front of him.


    Cheng Xinqi smiled back at Mo Zhongtian''s words, with an obedient and obedient appearance, "Uncle, please don''t leave me alone, I have been running here since I was a child, and I have a good relationship with Ling Wei and Jin Lan, so why not talk about being neglected?" ?¡±


    She picked up the soup spoon, scooped up a bowl of soup, put it to her mouth and took a sip, "Ling Wei once told me that Ling Yuan likes to drink this old duck bamboo shoot soup very much, and I also think it tastes good."


    Mo Zhongtian said cheerfully: "You still care about Ling Yuan the most. It''s our Ling Yuan''s blessing. You should also drink more."


    Hearing Cheng Xinqi''s mention of Mo Lingwei over and over again, Mo Lingyuan''s palm holding the bamboo chopsticks became tighter and tighter.


    With a "click", the bamboo chopsticks broke in two in his hand.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao patted the back of his hand reassuringly, stuffed the new chopsticks handed over by the second aunt into his hands, and put a piece of steamed pork into his bowl: "Eat more."


    Mo Lingyuan looked up at her, picked up the chopsticks obediently, and lowered his head to prepare to eat.


    Cheng Xinqi yelled again: "Yunyao, Ling Yuan doesn''t like meat dishes, don''t you know?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What''s the matter, when she first married Mo Lingyuan, he always ate whatever she did.


    People who even want to bite the chicken bones into pieces and swallow them into their stomachs, when will they stop eating meat dishes?


    Meat dishes have provoked someone, is it so unpalatable?


    Chu Yunyao swallowed the food in her mouth, and replied lightly: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 920

    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s answer like this, Cheng Xinqi became more and more distraught, and asked in surprise, "You don''t even know these things? Since childhood, Ling Yuan didn''t like meat dishes very much.


    When we ate at the same table, Ling Yuan, like Ling Wei, ate vegetarian dishes. "


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was silent, the second aunt couldn''t help chiming in and said: "Miss Cheng, people change, you haven''t seen our young master for a long time, many habits of the young master have changed long ago.


    Look, hasn''t he already started eating meat dishes? "


    Cheng Xinqi raised her eyes, and saw Mo Lingyuan calmly put the steamed pork slice that Chu Yunyao gave him into his mouth, and put another piece of steamed pork into the bowl.


    Cheng Xinqi smiled awkwardly, and laughed at herself, "It seems I made a mistake."


    After a moment of silence, Mo Jinlan saw that Cheng Xinqi and Chu Yunyao had not met each other, felt disappointed and bored, and asked casually, "Didn''t I hear that you two went to the south together? Why didn''t Mo Lingwei come back?"


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes, and stared at Cheng Xinqi with his pitch-black eyes, which implied a warning.


    Cheng Xinqi smiled knowingly, and was about to answer.


    Chu Yunyao was the first to speak: "Ling Wei''s legs and feet are injured, and I will come back when the injury is better."


    Qin Zhirou and Mo Jinlan were already uneasy and kind, and it was better not to be known by the two of them for Ling Wei''s real purpose of not coming back.


    Mo Jinlan grew up under the influence of Qin Zhirou, and soon realized something, and turned to Cheng Xinqi, "How did you get hurt?"


    Cheng Xinqi lowered her eyes, "I don''t know, Miss Mo went to the south with the Second Young Master Gong. I was worried about Ling Yuan''s health, so I followed behind. I have been staying in the He Manor and the inn, so..."


    Hearing that Mo Lingwei had stayed with the second son of the palace from the beginning to the end, Qin Zhirou felt upset for an instant.


    Gong Su is her future son-in-law, so that damn girl Mo Lingwei can''t be snatched away.


    Qin Zhirou continued to ask: "I have been doing maintenance with Mrs. Gong these few days, and I have never heard Mrs. Gong mention the matter between the second son of the palace and Ling Wei. I think the second son of the palace has always treated Ling Wei as his own sister. yes.


    Now the second son of the palace is injured, and he is lying at home all day long. It just so happens that Jin Lan is fine. Tomorrow, you and your sister Xinqi will go to the palace to visit the second son of the palace. "


    Cheng Xinqi took a sip of the soup, and replied speciously: "The second son of the palace suffered such serious injuries for Ling Wei, Ling Wei must be very grateful..."


    Mo Zhongtian''s chopsticks fell on the table: "Didn''t it mean that Gong Su was shot because he was being hunted down? Why did it involve Ling Wei?"


    Cheng Xinqi''s eyes flickered, she scooped up a bowl of soup, and handed it to Mo Lingyuan, trying to change the subject: "Ling Yuan, this soup is really delicious, you should try it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Mo Lingyuan, who couldn''t bear it any longer, grabbed the soup bowl in front of him and threw it at Cheng Xinqi''s head.


    Fortunately, Mo Jinlan who was sitting next to Cheng Xinqi reacted quickly enough to push Cheng Xinqi away.


    All the soup in that bowl was poured onto Cheng Xinqi''s brand new clothes and meticulously combed hair, and the soup slid down Cheng Xinqi''s delicate face.


    Cheng Xinqi was terrified and humiliated, she was extremely embarrassed!


    Because the bowl was too powerful, it flew straight towards the wall behind Cheng Xinqi, and hit the wall heavily, only to hear a "bang", it fell apart, and the pieces flew...

 Chapter 921

    Apart from everyone, Chu Yunyao was also frightened by Mo Lingyuan''s sudden actions.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head to the side in a daze, looked at Mo Lingyuan who was in a rage, and forgot to react for a moment.


    In my impression, although Mo Lingyuan''s temper is a little more cloudy, but most of the time he is still very good.


    He still has the demeanor he should have, no matter how ruthless he is, he won''t argue with her.


    Even if she was bumped by Bao''er who was defending her occasionally, she wouldn''t take it to heart.


    This man has always been public and private, with absolutely clear boundaries.


    Never bring personal grievances into the daily relationship.


    For example, although he doesn''t like Qin Zhirou and Mo Jinlan, he has never killed them. For Mo Zhongtian, he doesn''t care if he doesn''t care. He even prefers to move out of the mansion and set up his own family, and he has never been deceived by personal grievances. The eyes made Mo Zhongtian difficult.


    Although Mo Lingyuan usually looks indifferent and ruthless, he is actually a tolerant and generous person in his heart.


    To be able to anger Mo Lingyuan like this, Cheng Xinqi is quite capable.


    Chu Yunyao silently mourned for Cheng Xinqi in advance.


    Father Cheng was the one who was most terrified. It was the first time he saw Mo Lingyuan fly into a rage in front of Mo Zhongtian. He was so frightened that he almost knelt down when he treated his precious daughter like this. , collided in public..."


    However, Cheng Xinqi is a stubborn person. She has received too much love at home and is used to being arrogant. Being treated like this by Mo Lingyuan, she couldn''t swallow her breath and asked, "I just want to care about you. It''s just a bowl of soup for you, you don''t need to drink it, why bother to get so angry?


    Are you afraid that Ms. Chu will misunderstand my actions towards you and play tricks on you? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What the hell, if this bowl of soup hit Cheng Xinqi directly in the face, it would be great to smash her mouth.


    Why do women make things difficult for women, but some women really need to deal with it.


    Mo Jinlan hurriedly ordered someone to come over with water and a handkerchief, and wipe the soup on Cheng Xinqi''s head, face and body.


    Hearing this, he glanced at Chu Yunyao, and said angrily, "Young Master Mo worked so hard to please Miss Chu. At any rate, Miss Cheng''s legs became what they are today because of you. There is no old love at all. It¡¯s a little too heartless not to read.¡±


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly: "Without Yunyao, this commander would still treat you like this. Before returning to Jincheng, this commander personally warned you not to appear in front of him again..."


    Cheng Xinqi sobbed, lowering her head: "It''s not because of Miss Chu, but because of Miss Mo, Ling Yuan, are you still angry with me because of Ling Wei?"


    It''s okay not to mention Mo Lingwei, but when Mo Lingwei was mentioned, Mo Lingyuan almost overturned the table, and became even more angry: "You still have the face to mention Ling Wei? Ling Wei''s name is also worthy of your name?"


    Cheng Xinqi covered her face with her hands: "Ling Wei did it voluntarily..."


    "Shut up!" Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth, and threw the bamboo chopsticks in his hand on the table forcefully, "Get out of here, as far as you can, and next time, I won''t spare you."


    It wasn''t until now that Chu Yunyao figured out what Cheng Xinqi''s trump card was to have the courage to appear in front of Mo Lingyuan.


    It turned out to be Mo Lingwei.


    Cheng Xinqi had figured out that Mo Lingyuan would not let her beloved sister, Mo Lingwei, be discredited, so she intentionally said some specious things, which caused Mo Zhongtian and Qin Zhirou''s infinite worries and reveries.


    She held the handle of Mo Lingwei being taken away, and wanted to use this to threaten Mo Lingyuan.


    It''s a pity, but what Mo Lingyuan hates the most is being threatened...

 Chapter 922

    Mo Zhongtian also sensed something was wrong, and slapped the dining table heavily, "What''s wrong with Ling Wei? Tell me clearly today."


    Cheng Xinqi just cried and didn''t make a sound.


    Qin Zhirou looked at her words, with a faint smile on her lips, and said to Mo Zhongtian, "Master, since Miss Cheng knows about this, Ling Yuan and Yun Yao should also know about it, you can just ask Yun Yao."


    Mo Zhongtian''s cold eyes fell on Chu Yunyao: "What happened to Ling Wei? Why did you all go back to Jincheng and leave her alone in the south?"


    Chu Yunyao''s expression remained blank: "She accidentally broke her leg and foot, so she stayed in the south to recuperate."


    Qin Zhirou sneered, raised her long nails, and said inadvertently: "Young Madam, I can''t help deliberating, you are already skilled in medicine, and you can even bring back such a serious injury as the second son of the palace.


    Ling Wei just hurt her leg and foot, so she had to stay anyway.


    Are you afraid that something happened? "


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t find a better reason for a while, so she simply kept silent.


    Mo Zhongtian turned his head to look at Cheng Xinqi: "Say it!"


    Cheng Xinqi cried more and more, "Since Miss Chu said that Ling Wei hurt her leg, then she must have hurt her leg."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she really wanted to blow Cheng Xinqi''s head off.


    Father Cheng burst into tears: "Bringing my little girl here today, I originally wanted to ask the young lady to heal my little girl''s legs, but now that this has happened, the old man has no face and prays for the young lady to heal the little girl, so the old man took the little girl back.


    Although the little girl''s legs were paralyzed because of Young Master Mo, and the young lady had promised to heal the little girl''s legs, at this moment, it seems that the little girl should sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life and be paralyzed forever. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It is true that like father, like daughter.


    What he said was as if Cheng Xinqi was not going to get better and wanted to blame Mo Lingyuan and her for all the faults.


    Mo Zhongtian ordered Chu Yunyao: "Since you promised Xinqi that you will heal her legs, don''t break your promise. It''s better to keep your word."


    Chu Yunyao sat up straight, and looked at Cheng Xinqi coldly: "Back when Miss Cheng lived in the mansion and was placed in Lanlou, her legs were paralyzed due to lack of energy and blood, and it took too long to delay. Dredge the meridians for her, soak in medicine to promote the smooth flow of her qi and blood, and then she can slowly recover.


    Although it took a long time to recover, the illness came like a mountain and went away like a thread. In just three courses of treatment, her legs could completely recover.


    But she didn''t follow the doctor''s advice. After I went to the south, in order to follow me to the south, she asked an outsider to treat her legs with banned drugs, forcing her legs to stand up, causing the veins to twist and rupture.


    Not to mention me, even a god can''t cure her. "


    Even if she could be cured, she would not treat Cheng Xinqi.


    Such a vicious and hypocritical woman is really annoying.


    When Cheng''s father heard this, he was heartbroken: "It''s all my fault. I made the decision without authorization, so I asked Dr. Zuoren to treat her. The little girl''s leg must be cured. I hope the young lady can find a way to heal the little girl''s leg."


    Chu Yunyao was so annoyed, could the father and daughter not understand human speech?


    Mo Lingyuan replied coldly: "Since it was Dr. Zuoren who treated her, you can go to Dr. Zuoren again. Why did you find Yunyao again? When you were in He Mansion, Yunyao reminded you that your legs are not suitable for you." Standing and walking for a long time, but you just ignored it.


    No wonder others humiliate themselves like this.


    It''s getting late, and I''ve lost my appetite, and I hope my father and commander won''t let anyone who has nothing to do with us when we have a reunion dinner in the future, so farewell! "

 Chapter 923

    "Stop!" Mo Zhongtian smashed the bowl in his hand: "Ling Wei didn''t return to Jincheng, what''s going on? No one is allowed to leave without explaining clearly!"


    Qin Zhirou pursed her lips in displeasure when she saw Mo Zhongtian''s panic-stricken appearance.


    It was clear that only Mo Jinlan was Mo Zhongtian''s only daughter, but Mo Zhongtian only had Mo Lingwei who looked exactly like Su Wan in his heart.


    The more Qin Zhirou thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Since Gong Su was injured because of Mo Lingwei, why did Gong Su come back while Mo Lingwei stayed in the south?


    Mo Lingyuan ignored Mo Zhongtian''s anger, took Chu Yunyao''s hand, and walked out.


    Mo Zhongtian pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed it at Chu Yunyao: "What happened to Ling Wei? She followed to the south for you. She has been quiet since she was a child, and she has been abroad for so many years. Don''t make enemies with people.


    If it wasn''t for you, how could he be hunted down?


    How could the second son of Gong suffer such serious injuries because of her?


    It''s all your fault.


    If it wasn''t for you..."


    Mo Lingyuan protected Chu Yunyao behind him, blocked Mo Zhongtian''s gun with his body, and said every word: "If it wasn''t for her, I would have died in the south, and if it wasn''t for her, thousands of people in the south would not have died." Freed from the epidemic so quickly.


    If it wasn''t for her, Ling Wei would have already fallen off the cliff, leaving no bones left.


    Marshal Father, I have never been able to figure out why you alone have such great hostility towards Yunyao, as if she has a deep hatred for you.


    Now it''s getting worse and worse, and I can''t wait to get rid of her soon.


    You personally nodded and agreed to this marriage.


    Now that I like her, you are trying every means to break us up. I would rather die alone and marry a woman with bad intentions, and you would not see Yunyao staying by my side.


    Ben Shuai would like to ask you, why?


    If you still want to shoot, shoot, if you want to continue to deal with her, then step over my bones.


    The mother you caused to die in depression, maybe I also hope that I, like my mother, will become sick from worry all day long and die a bad life! ! "


    The last sentence hit Mo Zhongtian''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    These days, because of his heart palpitations getting worse and worse, his health is getting worse and worse. Mo Lingyuan sees it and is anxious. He treats him kindly and is not as easy as before.


    He suddenly became happy in his heart. Like Ling Wei, this child is not good at words, but he still has a place in his heart.


    He tried Mo Lingyuan''s bottom line step by step, and even put Chu Yunxi in his mansion forcefully, just to drive a distance between him and Chu Yunyao.


    But he didn''t expect that the pain of losing his mother would linger in his heart all the time.


    Although Mo Lingyuan is filial, deep down in his heart he still has such a strong resentment towards him.


    The past is not written off.


    Mo Zhongtian''s hands holding the gun began to tremble, and his eyes were dark.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xinqi was afraid that Mo Zhongtian would shoot and hurt Mo Lingyuan, so she hurriedly said, "Uncle is merciful, you must not hurt Ling Yuan, he won''t tell, let me tell you.


    Ling Wei was abducted by Feng Shaojin, the head of the Feng family, on the way! "


    "Shut up!" Mo Lingyuan wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    He snatched Mo Zhongtian''s gun with his backhand, pointed it at Cheng Xinqi, and pulled the trigger.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao rushed over and pressed his wrist down. The bullet deviated and penetrated the soup bowl. The blue and white porcelain bowl was broken into several petals, leaving a round hole on the table...

 Chapter 924

    The faces of the aunts and wives paled in fright.


    Especially the third aunt, because of the sudden incident, she almost couldn''t dodge in time, fell to the ground with her chair, clutched her stomach, and cried out in pain.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Mo Lingyuan''s arm tightly with both arms: "Calm down, all the women are here, don''t scare the concubines."


    She unloaded the bullet in the gun two or three times, walked quickly to the third aunt, and felt the pulse of the third aunt.


    The second concubine and the fourth concubine supported the third concubine, and asked anxiously, "Young Madam, how is the fetus in her womb?"


    Qin Zhirou stared gloatingly at the third aunt''s stomach, wishing her eyes could turn into two knives and cut the child out of her belly alive.


    Chu Yunyao let go of her hands, supported the third aunt, and rubbed her swollen belly. She said softly: "It''s just a little frightened, the fetus is very stable, it''s okay, help her back to the room and have a good rest, it''s okay."


    The second concubine and the fourth concubine didn''t want to get involved in these family affairs, so they blessed Mo Zhongtian and withdrew.


    Mo Lingwei was kidnapped by Feng Shaojin, the current head of the Feng family.


    When Qin Zhirou heard the news, she was overjoyed.


    Mo Lingwei seemed pure and innocent, but she didn''t expect to have a close relationship with Feng Shaojin from the Feng family.


    In this way, if the Gong family knows about this, no matter whether it is Gong Su or Gong Yao, it is impossible to marry Mo Lingwei as his wife.


    The Gong family always paid attention to the innocence of women, Mrs. Gong would never allow such a woman with corrupt personal morality to enter the palace family.


    The only woman Gong Su can marry is her precious daughter Mo Jinlan.


    If Mrs. Gong knew that Gong Su was almost shot because of Mo Lingwei, she would hate Mo Lingwei even more.


    When Mo Zhongtian heard the news, he swayed and couldn''t believe it: "You, what are you talking about? Ling Wei was taken away by Feng Shaojin?"


    He looked at Mo Lingyuan: "She said, but is it true?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of hostility, since the news was leaked by Cheng Xinqi, there was nothing left to hide: "What do you think?"


    Mo Zhongtian sat down on the chair, "Isn''t the person Feng Shaojin wants to marry the eldest lady of the He family? After the Lantern Festival, he got engaged to He Jingshu, the eldest lady of the He family.


    Why did you take Ling Wei away?


    As an older brother, how on earth did you protect her? "


    Why wasn''t the kidnapped person Chu Yunyao, but Su Wan''s daughter, Mo Lingwei, who was exchanged for her life?


    Ling Wei had been withdrawn since childhood, if something happened, how would he explain to the dead Su Wan?


    Mo Zhongtian seemed to have aged ten years overnight.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were stained with a storm, and he raised his finger to Cheng Xinqi: "Are you asking how this commander-in-chief protects her? You might as well ask the person you have always favored in your heart, how she avenged her personal revenge and helped Feng Shaojin to kill her." Ling Wei took it away.


    Yunyao and I kindly took her in, and Gong Su took her back to Jincheng. Her reward was to deliberately conceal the illusion that Ling Wei was still in the car, and prevent us from knowing that Ling Wei was kidnapped by Feng Shaojin. "


    Mo Lingyuan flicked his sleeves, squinted his long and narrow eyes, and said in a cold tone like a sharp blade, "You''d better pray that Ling Wei is fine, otherwise, let alone you, it''s the entire Cheng family, what I gave away , will be taken back one by one.¡±


    The Cheng family only saved Mo Zhongtian''s life by accident, and it was inseparable from the full support of the Mo family to be able to reach the current heights in the upper class in a short period of time.


    It was probably because the Mo family responded to the Cheng family''s request and fed the Cheng family''s appetite, making these people feel ungrateful and instead push forward, as if everything the Cheng family currently has was obtained by themselves with justifiable ability.

 Chapter 925

    On the way back home, Chu Yunyao asked Mo Lingyuan in the carriage: "Your father is in poor health, are you not afraid of irritating him?"


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips curled up into a cold arc: "This commander is afraid of irritating him, so he keeps the Cheng family. Otherwise, it''s not Cheng Xinqi''s turn to play around in front of us."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand, smoothed Mo Lingyuan''s frowning brows, and said in relief: "Feng Shaojin has a deep affection for Ling Wei, so she shouldn''t hurt her, don''t worry too much.


    Now the Gong family must know that the injury of the Second Gongzi is related to Ling Wei, and they don''t know what to do. "


    The Gong family is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all, once this incident broke out today, Mo Lingwei''s reputation in the entire upper class circle was ruined.


    The Gong family also paid attention to red tape, and the marriage between the Gong and Mo families was going to be put on hold for a while.


    There is no news from Mu Qing up to this moment, and I''m afraid Mo Lingwei still hasn''t been found.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how long she had been in a deep sleep, but when she woke up, she felt severe pain in the back of her neck, and when she moved, her bones seemed to be about to break.


    She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and saw the snow-white ceiling.


    There are western palace murals on the walls and crystal cups on the table, all in her favorite style, exactly the same as the place where she lived when she lived abroad.


    Mo Lingwei sat up with her arms propped up.


    Waves of pain in her ankle and calf hit her scalp, and memories flooded her brain.


    Mo Lingwei instantly became alert.


    The door was pushed open, and the servant saw her wake up, exclaimed, ran out excitedly, and patted on the door of the study: "Young Master, Young Master, Young Madam has woken up, Young Madam has finally woken up."


    Feng Shaojin, who was processing the documents, heard the words, threw away the pen in his hand, and immediately stood up, before even putting on his coat, he strode out of the study and rushed to the bedroom.


    His stern and beautiful face was stained with joy, and his footsteps were slightly messy.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, holding the doorknob with his fingers, he took a few deep breaths, rolled his Adam''s apple, and used all his strength to restrain the emotions that surged from the bottom of his heart.


    After a while, he pushed open the door, walked in, stood at the head of the bed, and looked at Mo Lingwei who had been half-lying on the bed and sleeping for several days.


    The corners of her lips curved gently, her voice seemed to be wrapped in honey, and she said softly, "Are you awake?"


    Mo Lingwei looked coldly at the man who barged in, her dark pupils shrank heavily, and said nothing.


    Seeing that she ignored her, Feng Shaojin was not annoyed, and continued to speak: "After you passed out, you fell into a coma for several days. I asked the doctor to come and see, saying that your body is too weak and has not recovered yet. Just take care of it."


    If you listen carefully, there seems to be a little flattery and pleading in his tone.


    Begging her to forgive herself.


    Pray that she can accept him well again.


    Although he clearly knew that all of this was just his extravagant wish.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to know him, and there was a strange coldness in her eyes.


    Seeing that the quilt had slipped off her shoulders, Feng Shaojin was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he strode towards the head of the bed.


    Just as the long legs started to move, they were stopped.


    Mo Lingwei erected guarded thorns all over her body, and tightly grabbed the quilt with her five fingers, "Don''t come here!"


    Feng Shaojin was both surprised and delighted.


    The good news is that she is finally willing to talk to him.


    Surprisingly, her tone was so unfamiliar, so guarded against him, so vigilant.


    Feng Shaojin obediently withdrew her steps, her voice was low and hoarse, "Ling Wei, I won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 926

    Mo Lingwei stared at him coldly with her jet-black water eyes, and her beautiful little face was as cold as ice.


    Feng Shaojin smiled lightly, walked to the window, opened the curtains, and talked to her regardless of whether she listened or not: "I remember you told me before that you liked our time abroad together very much. those days.


    The furnishings in this other courtyard are exactly the same as the place where you live abroad..."


    Mo Lingwei lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but she was so weak that she accidentally rolled off the bed and fell to the ground.


    Only a muffled sound of "bang" was heard.


    When Feng Shaojin turned his head, the people on the bed and the quilt rolled to the floor.


    Feng Shaojin panicked, strode over, carried her back to the bed with a quilt, and touched her forehead with his big palm: "Lie down well, don''t move around, you haven''t eaten for a few days, how could you Strength to move around?


    I''ll go to the kitchen and order clear porridge to feed you. "


    "Where is this?" Mo Lingwei''s voice was dry, and she looked out through the window.


    There are various plum trees planted in the yard, the white and pink plum blossoms are in full bloom, and the dark fragrance is coming in bursts.


    Feng Shaojin followed her gaze, smiled, and replied softly, "My other courtyard."


    Seeing the calm expression on her face, Feng Shaojin went out.


    After a while, he brought a bowl of porridge over, sat on the edge of the bed, stirred the porridge in the white porcelain bowl with a spoon, scooped a spoonful, and fed it to her lips: "This is the porridge that has been soaked for half an hour. Basmati rice, the clear porridge that has been boiled for two hours on a low fire, melts in your mouth, eat a little.


    The doctor said you can¡¯t eat too greasy on an empty stomach, porridge to nourish your stomach, wait a few days before making your favorite food for you to eat, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei turned her face away and ignored him.


    Feng Shaojin pursed her lips and smiled softly, and said dotingly, "Do you think it''s too hot?"


    He took back the spoon, put the porridge to his lips and blew, "Okay, it''s not hot anymore, let''s eat some."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips tightly, her gaze fell outside the window, empty and lifeless.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, and landed on her small face with a big palm, and pushed her head back, and moved closer, his voice became softer and deeper: "At least eat a little, and you can express your anger to me when you''re full. ,Um?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand abruptly, and knocked over the clear porridge in his bowl with a slap.


    The hot porridge spilled on the bedding, the sheets, and, on the back of Feng Shaojin''s hands.


    Regardless of the back of his hand being burned red, he hurriedly pulled off the quilt covering her body, and asked anxiously, "Did you burn yourself? Don''t burn you."


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Feng Shaojin heaved a sigh of relief, and shouted to the door: "Come here, change the sheets and bedding for Young Madam."


    The servant hurried in and saw the scene in the bedroom. He didn''t dare to vent his breath. He brought new sheets and quilts out of the cabinet, and brought in a broom and mop to clean up the porridge that had been spilled on the floor.


    Feng Shaojin wiped his hands clean, put a coat on Mo Lingwei, picked her up and moved her to the wheelchair.


    Seeing that the back of Feng Shaojin''s hands were all red, the servant went out and gave him scalding ointment: "Master, apply some medicine, if Madam sees it, I will feel distressed."


    Feng Shaojin lowered his head, glanced at the indifferent Mo Lingwei, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, applied a little ointment on the back of his hand with his fingertips, and said flatly, "It''s all right, pack it up quickly."


    Feng Shaojin pushed Mo Lingwei out: "I''ll take you to the restaurant. I''ll ask the cook to cook for you again what you want to eat."


    Mo Lingwei gathered her cloak and put her hands on her knees: "Feng Shaojin, I want to go back to Jincheng!"

 Chapter 927

    Feng Shaojin set the dishes and chopsticks, put another bowl of porridge in front of her, pulled out the chair, and sat down beside her, "If you want to go back to Jincheng, you must first eat enough and gather some strength."


    Mo Lingwei endured the grief and indignation in her heart: "Are you going to hide me in this shady courtyard and imprison me for a lifetime like before?"


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was indifferent, "No, give me some time, wait for me to deal with the Feng family''s affairs..."


    He fed a spoonful of porridge to her lips: "Eat a little."


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them again: "I can''t eat."


    Feng Shaojin licked his thin lips, and smiled coldly: "Can''t eat? Is it because I saw me that I couldn''t eat? Or, do you want to threaten me with a hunger strike?"


    He slowly stirred the porridge in the bowl: "Ling Wei, I brought you back with great difficulty, and I won''t just watch you starve to death. If you don''t want to eat, I have ten thousand ways to feed this bowl of porridge to everyone." The way you say it, you just don¡¯t know if you are willing to try it.¡±


    He, Feng Shaojin, has always been a man with methods.


    Mo Lingwei was so angry that she couldn''t utter a word, her teeth were shaking.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t want her to add another layer of hatred towards him, so he calmed down, put the porridge bowl in her hand, and persuaded in a soft voice: "At least eat a little, and when you get better, you will have the strength to escape. Here, isn''t it?"


    He tapped his fingers on the table again and again: "As long as Mo Lingyuan''s people who stay here can find you, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei gave him a cold look, and hummed lightly.


    If Feng Shaojin could talk so easily, he wouldn''t have taken her away from the train.


    But what Feng Shaojin said was right, only when he was full could he gather strength to escape from here.


    She looks so sick now, even if her brother and sister-in-law find her, they can''t take her away.


    Feng Shaojin put the porridge bowl at just the right temperature in her hand, sat a little further away from her, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.


    From the corner of his eye, he stayed on her from time to time.


    She eats very politely, as always, elegant and calm, even though her face is pale, her face is thin, and her face is sickly, it does not diminish her upbringing and temperament engraved in her bones.


    He was also hungry, seeing her unconscious for several days, staying by his side for several days and nights, he had no appetite.


    After finally waiting for her to wake up, the tense heartstrings finally relaxed.


    Like wind and clouds, Feng Shaojin turned to look at Mo Lingwei after finishing her meal, seeing that she had only eaten half a bowl of clear porridge, she put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    Feng Shaojin poured a glass of warm water and put it in front of her. Mo Lingwei drank most of the warm water from the glass, picked up a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his lips, and sat quietly in the wheelchair, looking at the plum blossoms outside the window.


    Feng Shaojin got up, picked up the coat on the back of the chair and put it on her body, squatted down, and buttoned the cloak for her.


    The warm fingertips hooked her black hair hanging down her cheeks, and put it behind her ears, staring at her for a moment.


    Mo Lingwei ignored his hospitality, as if she didn''t even want to look at him more.


    Feng Shaojin sighed silently, stood up, and pushed the wheelchair out: "You just woke up, and I''ll push you around, you can tell me what you like and what you don''t like, this other courtyard is Arrange it according to your request, how about it?"


    Mo Lingwei remained silent, letting him push her to the backyard.


    There are large expanses of plum blossoms in the yard, which are shining brightly. When the wind blows, the white and pink petals flutter and fall.


    On her black hair, on her clothes, there are lingering flower petals everywhere.


    She raised her hand, broke off a branch, and stared at the plum blossom petals on it...

 Chapter 928

    Suddenly, I thought of the two peach blossom trees planted at Mochizuki. In a few months, the peach blossoms will bloom in warm spring. It must be beautiful. In autumn, there may be peaches to eat.


    I don''t know how my brother and sister-in-law will react when they find out that she is missing.


    You must be in a hurry.


    I don''t know how my sister-in-law will explain her whereabouts to her father after returning to Jincheng.


    But with my brother by my side, everything will be solved.


    Feng Shaojin said just now that his brother left someone here to look for him everywhere, presumably that person must be Mu Qing.


    Standing behind her, Feng Shaojin saw her staring at the plum blossom petals in a daze, wondering what she was thinking.


    Could it be that Gong Sucheng, who was injured because of her, was still in his heart?


    Feng Shaojin''s slender and handsome eyebrows raised slightly, he took off a red plum near her finger, put it on her bun, and interrupted her meditation: "What are you thinking about?"


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes darkened, she let go of the branches in her hands, and began to roll the wheelchair.


    Feng Shaojin hurried to help, and asked softly, "Where else do you want to go?"


    "Go back to the room." Mo Lingwei lost interest in everything here.


    No matter how beautiful this other courtyard is, it is a gorgeous cage that traps her freedom, what''s there to see.


    No matter how much sugar is added to arsenic, it is a gut-piercing poison.


    Feng Shaojin gathered the coat that was draped over her body, pushed her back, and tried to say a few more words to her: "There is still an open space in the yard behind this house. When spring comes, I will ask the servant to plant a piece of land. How is the bamboo forest?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    Not saying a word.


    Feng Shaojin said to himself: "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your agreement. You have always liked bamboo forests. It''s cool in summer, and you lie in your bedroom in winter, listening to the sound of them being blown by the wind."


    He chuckled lightly, with a low voice, as if he was describing a beautiful blueprint for the future: "When this bamboo forest grows, maybe we will already be a family of three."


    a family of three?


    a family of three!


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help shivering, her fingers on her knees were clenched into fists, and her nails dug deeply into her palms.


    The anger suppressed in her heart could no longer be controlled, "Feng Shaojin, are you crazy? You will soon be engaged to Miss He''s family, and within half a year, you will be married.


    You and her will have a family of three.


    Both of us are nothing. "


    Feng Shaojin pushed her into the bedroom, and closed the bedroom door casually, "I''m not crazy. In this life, my child''s mother can only be you."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it anymore, raised her hand, and slapped Feng Shaojin heavily on the face. The slap made his handsome face tilt to one side, and a clear slap print was printed on the fair face.


    Mo Lingwei gritted her teeth, her resentment flooded like a torrential flood, and it was uncontrollable: "Feng Shaojin, it''s fine if you abuse me, my life is ruined in your hands.


    Sooner or later, the people in Jincheng will know that I was taken away by you, that my reputation will be ruined, and all of it will be bestowed by you.


    I admit it, who made me provoke you out of nowhere in the first place.


    But I will never give birth to your child for you.


    She can''t live in the shadows and in the eyes of others all her life like me.


    You can''t be so selfish, thinking only of yourself, regardless of other people''s lives...


    Even if I die, I will not let him be born to be scolded and humiliated by the world..."


    There was a faint smell of blood between Feng Shaojin''s lips and teeth. She almost exhausted all her strength in this slap, and even her palm was trembling slightly.


    Feng Shaojin held her numb palm and sneered, his voice was cold and thin, as if mixed with icicles: "If you don''t want my child, then whose child do you want? Gong Su''s?"

 Chapter 929

    Mo Lingwei stared at Feng Shaojin''s bloodthirsty face and gloomy eyes, feeling terrified in her heart.


    She pissed him off.


    This is the first time she hit him.


    She didn''t know why, two good people would come to this point.


    The sword is on the verge of breaking out.


    The person is clearly by my side, but my heart is separated from the punishment of heaven, and my desires are hard to fill.


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, her nose began to feel sore.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer his words, Feng Shaojin''s anger grew stronger, and overwhelming jealousy spread in his chest.


    When she thought of Gong Su''s more important position in her heart than him, she felt resentful.


    He raised his hand and squeezed her chin tightly, his voice was low, revealing rare cruelty, almost gnashing his teeth: "Answer me, do you only want Gong Su''s child?


    Just him, is he worthy of you giving up on me to have a child for him? "


    His strength was already strong, but his strength was out of control.


    Mo Lingwei only felt that her mandible was about to be crushed, and the pain was severe.


    Her nose became more and more sour, tears spread, and the tears that had accumulated in her eyes rolled down all of a sudden, she choked up and called his name: "Feng Shaojin."


    The nasal voice is thick and the voice is slightly hoarse.


    Warm tears dripped down on the back of Feng Shaojin''s hand, as if he had been scalded, he hastily let go of the hand that clamped her chin, and apologized hastily: "Don''t cry, did it hurt you? I Not intentional."


    He frantically went to wipe her tears.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingwei cried even more sadly.


    The sadness buried in the bottom of my heart is like fermented and unsealed wine, which was once covered up too carefully, but now it is like an embankment washed away by a flood, out of control.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know what to do.


    I was very annoyed in my heart, she was already by his side, so why worry about who she was thinking about.


    As long as she stays by his side long enough, he will erase Gong Su''s place in her heart sooner or later.


    He must have been dazzled by jealousy to be so irrational.


    Feng Shaojin half-kneeled in front of her with one leg, holding the armrest of her wheelchair with both hands, staring at her obscurely, like a helpless child who accidentally did something wrong and was waiting for an adult''s forgiveness.


    It took Mo Lingwei a long time to stop crying, her beautiful eyes were already red and swollen, and the bottom of her eyes was full of bloodshot eyes.


    She held the handkerchief Feng Shaojin handed over, and wiped the tears on her face.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her silently, and carefully touched her thin face with his fingertips: "I''m sorry."


    Mo Lingwei turned her face away to avoid his fingers.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingers paused in the air, clenched into fists, retracted, and said in a low voice: "What do you want me to do so that you won''t be angry with me? Will you forgive me?"


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "Will you agree no matter what conditions I ask?"


    Feng Shaojin''s answer twitched between his lips and teeth, and he replied after deliberation: "As long as it doesn''t send you back to Jincheng."


    Mo Lingwei was about to speak.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "You can''t drive me away from your side either."


    Mo Lingwei opened her mouth and sighed: "I''m tired and want to rest."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin''s heart felt like being pricked by a needle, and it started to hurt densely.


    He wanted to make it up to her, and her request was either that she leave him or let him leave her.


    Other than that, there are no other requirements.


    Feng Shaojin pushed her to the edge of the bed, put her on the bed, and tucked the corner of the quilt, "I still have some housework to deal with, go to the study first, you have a good rest, and come to accompany you when I am not busy."


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes and breathed evenly.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her for a while, saw that she seemed to be asleep, got up and left.


    The sound of footsteps went away, and Mo Lingwei suddenly opened her eyes...

 Chapter 930

    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan have been extremely busy these few days.


    After leaving Jincheng for almost two months, there was a huge backlog of internal affairs. After Mo Lingyuan finished handling the matters of the Su family, he dealt with internal affairs until late at night every day, and woke up after only two hours of sleep every night.


    Chu Yunyao readjusted the formula, and made another batch of new skin care products with Bao''er day and night.


    Wen Tingyun came to look for Chu Yunyao early in the morning: "The woman you asked me to pay attention to is here again. She wants a batch of mask cream and cream, as well as a batch of face powder and lip gloss."


    Chu Yunyao asked the guards to move the prepared skin care products to the carriage, and took Bao''er and Wen Tingyun to the direction of Yunlai Pavilion: "How is the business of Yunlai Pavilion these days?"


    "It can''t be compared with the beginning, but there are still some customers, but there are only one or two customers who buy skin care products and rouge powder in such a large quantity, but the clothing business is as good as ever."


    Many of the products sold in Yunlai Pavilion are high-end goods.


    There are also high-quality and low-priced mid-range goods, but they are all women with a little spare money who come to buy them, and they basically don''t make much money for the sake of traffic.


    After all, the consumption threshold of the Chu family''s Zhuanyan store is too high, even the concubine from a rich family can''t afford it, let alone an ordinary family.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er entered Yunlai Pavilion through the back door, and stood at the upstairs window, watching the woman who came in to buy skin care products.


    Although he looks unattractive, when talking with Wen Tingyun, he knows the goods like the back of his hand, and he is neat and capable.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly said: "So it''s her, it really is her."


    Bao''er was puzzled and asked, "Miss, do you know her? Who is she?"


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched slightly: "It''s someone from Zhuyan''s store. Yunda and I disguised ourselves and went into the store for a casual stroll. This person is the girl who manages the goods on behalf of Chu Yunxi.


    I usually dress up very well, but when I came to Yunlai Pavilion, I changed into a coarse cloth and my face was covered by low-quality makeup, so I didn''t recognize it at a glance. "


    The recent memory is not as good as before, the doctors don''t heal themselves, maybe it''s the sequelae left by the golden needle acupuncture last time, Chu Yunyao is a little worried that she will continue like this forever.


    After Wen Tingyun handed over the goods to the woman, he took the settled payment and went to the attic, "Yun Yao, according to your instructions, I sold all the skin care products of this new batch to her.


    I don''t know if this skin care product will be harmful to the guests after using it? "


    Chu Yunyao returned Wen Tingyun''s inscrutable smile: "In a few days, you will know."


    She sat at the table and began to write the prescription, "I heard that Dr. Zuoren has not been in the pharmacy in the past few days. Is it the same in the past few months?"


    Wen Tingyun shook his head: "It is true that I will leave for two days in the middle of every month, but this time I don''t know why I have been away for such a long time, probably because of something delaying me."


    Chu Yunyao held the pen and thought about it for a moment, when something suddenly flashed through her mind.


    After Mo Lingyuan returned to Jincheng, he dealt with the Su family''s affairs non-stop overnight. Although he didn''t tell her what happened, he just said lightly that the Su family was cleared of their grievances.


    But Chu Yunxi was injured because of Mo Zhongtian, so there must be other people who were injured.


    But Dr. Zuoren left at this juncture. Could it be that he went to treat those injured?


    What is his relationship with the person who framed the Su family?


    Chu Yunyao would not be able to think of a reason for a while, so she simply stopped thinking about it and continued to write: "Since Dr. Zuoren is not in Jincheng, just take this opportunity to make the Baorentang of Dr. Zhang lively again.


    The fairy water in the Zuoren medicine shop is just a tasteless thing for fame. "

 Chapter 931

    Chu Yunyao took the prescription to find Doctor Zhang: "This prescription is a medicine specially used to treat skin ulcers. It can be used externally and taken internally with Yunlaige''s Scar Removing Cream. Mark of.


    I hope Doctor Zhang will keep this prescription safe. "


    Doctor Zhang saw that Chu Yunyao gave him such an important prescription without reservation, he was almost grateful: "Thank you, little doctor, for being so generous and sharing such an important prescription with this old man."


    Chu Yunyao waved her small hand: "Doctor Zhang, you don''t need to be grateful. I can''t bear the sight of people pretending to be gods and tricks under the banner of bluffing and deceiving. This plaque of the national medical master is not something that all ghosts and snakes can have.


    If the virtues are not matched, no matter how superb the medical skills are, they cannot hold such a title. "


    Doctor Zhang quickly understood, and sighed: "It can only be regarded as an old man whose skills are not as good as others, but Dr. Zuoren has indeed cured many difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Miss Cheng''s legs were healed by him. Now, besides you, little doctor, who else can make a person who has been paralyzed for many years stand up again?


    Chu Yunjin, the only young master of the Chu family, heard that he was almost abolished, but now he has returned to normal, and the concubine he took was pregnant.


    As for Elder He, who had been by Master Chu''s side all the time, his eyes had returned to normal.


    This Dr. Zuoren''s medical skills are far superior to this old man. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao comforted her and said, "Master Zhang, you have a high moral character, so you can''t underestimate yourself.


    As far as I know, Miss Cheng''s legs were given a secret medicine to force the meridians to flow retrogradely. If her health is good, she can barely bear it. If her health is not good, there will be endless troubles, and she will live in severe pain for the rest of her life. In the middle, until the legs shrank and lost consciousness.


    As for the other two, I don''t know what happened to them yet. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at Miracle Doctor Zhang, and said meaningfully: "Miraculous Doctor Zhang, soon, the plaque of the master of Chinese medicine will be returned to you, and it won''t take long to do anything in a deceptive way.


    Those who are willing to be deceived should also pay some IQ tax. "


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao stood up with Bao''er: "I still have something to do, so I will stay soon. These few days are just free. Doctor Zhang should take the time to rest and take care of his body. After these few days, he will be busy again." .¡±


    Doctor Zhang sent Chu Yunyao out, "Little doctor, go slowly."


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were about to get into the carriage when suddenly a girl with disheveled hair rushed out from the pharmacy opposite. The girl was about eighteen or nineteen years old, her clothes were messy, her hands were tearing her long hair, and she was crying hoarsely.


    Sad and hopeless.


    Bao''er was startled, and tugged at the corner of Chu Yunyao''s clothes: "Miss, what''s going on?"


    Chu Yunyao took a few steps forward, stopped in front of the girl, and asked with concern: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    The girl''s teary eyes were dim, and when she saw Chu Yunyao standing in front of her, she shook her head in pain, raised her hand to cover her mouth, and refused to utter a word.


    It''s just that the tears are like beads with broken strings, desperately flowing down.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, wanting to feel her pulse: "Is there some kind of illness that cannot be cured? I''ll show you the pulse."


    Hearing this, the woman felt as if she had been scalded, she threw off Chu Yunyao''s hand and screamed, "Don''t worry about it, I don''t want you to diagnose my pulse."


    As she spoke, she pushed Chu Yunyao away, twisted her skirt and ran away.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao stared at the girl''s back with a dazed expression.

 Chapter 932

    Bao''er quickly supported Chu Yunyao who was almost pushed and fell to the ground, and said angrily: "Miss, I saw that woman''s voice was full of anger when she was crying, her face was ruddy, and she was round and jade-like. Looks like he has an incurable disease.


    It is obvious that your body is extremely healthy, and your strength is so great that it almost pushed you to the ground.


    Since she doesn''t want you to heal, let her do it.


    The kindness of the province is regarded as the liver and lungs of a donkey. "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t say a word, she raised her eyes to look at the plaque on the national doctor''s hand.


    I saw a skinny figure at the door of the pharmacy.


    Suddenly, Chu Yunyao thought it was Dr. Zuoren at first, but when she took a closer look, she saw that the man was actually He Lao.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart shrank suddenly, and she murmured: "So that''s how it is."


    "Miss, did you find anything?" Bao''er asked in a low voice, followed Chu Yunyao''s line of sight, saw He Lao, and asked with a frown, "Why is this person here? Then Doctor Zuoren these days?" Isn''t Hi in the store?"


    With just one glance, He Lao saw Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, his small mouse-like eyes paused for a moment on Chu Yunyao, and a dark light flashed in the bottom of his pupils.


    Bao''er frowned: "The old He''s eyes look weird, it''s too scary."


    There was nothing strange about this person, but it just gave people a sense of uneasiness for no reason.


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched: "I don''t have a good memory these days, and I''m a little fuzzy about this person''s face. I only remember that this person is a thin old man. When I saw him now, you didn''t realize that he and that Zuoren Do you look like a doctor?"


    Just as gloomy.


    Same skinny.


    same short.


    Just as uneasy and kind.


    The same wretched face, gloomy eyes.


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Bao''er also nodded again and again: "It is indeed very similar, no matter in terms of body shape or appearance, especially the feeling that gives people, I always feel that he is a kind and uneasy person.


    It feels not only dangerous, but also sinister. "


    Seeing that person looking towards them, Bao''er shrank back unconsciously behind Chu Yunyao, "When he saw me, I felt hairy all over, as if bitten by a poisonous snake, my skin shuddered."


    Chu Yunyao took her hand and walked towards the direction where the carriage stopped: "Let''s go."


    The two of them had just walked a few steps when they saw Elder He striding towards them, blocking their way.


    There was a dark smile on that shriveled face, and a pair of small sunken eyes were full of turbidity, looking at Chu Yunyao like greasy fat insects, cupping his hands and saying: "Miss Chu Wu, we meet again. "


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "I heard that Old He almost went blind, and it was healed by Dr. Zuoren."


    Helao''s drooping eyelids twitched, he narrowed his eyes, looked at Chu Yunyao, his dry and sharp voice was suppressed very low, "This old man was attacked by someone and almost died at the hands of one person."


    He raised his hand, wiped the saliva from his shriveled lips, and stared at Chu Yunyao for a moment: "This old man wants to ask Miss Chu Wu about someone, and I want Miss Chu Wu to tell me."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, "Who?"


    "Yun Che." He Lao''s cloudy eyes flashed with killing intent, and his voice suddenly became sharp: "I heard that the man has a very close relationship with Fifth Miss Chu, Miss Chu must know his whereabouts."


    Chu Yunyao prolonged the ending and said "Oh", and said slowly: "Who am I? Will go back to Jincheng.


    If you want to find him, you can find him in the south. "

 Chapter 933

    He Lao laughed, his hoarse and dry voice was like the wailing of a ghost in the middle of the night, Bao''er was so frightened that he grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm tightly.


    Crane''s small mouse-like eyes moved away from Chu Yunyao''s stunning face, and turned to Bao''er who was hiding behind her, "Thank you, Miss Chu Wu, for telling me, but Miss Chu Wu didn''t ask me why I want to find him ?"


    The corner of Chu Yunyao''s lips curled into a sarcastic smile: "I don''t need to know."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the old man will harm him?" Elder He said in a deep voice, "He almost blinded the old man."


    Chu Yunyao pretended to be surprised and raised her slender eyebrows, "I see, but Mr. Yun has many enemies, one more than you is not too many, and one less than you is not too many, I am not worried.


    After all, there are too many people in this world who hate her deeply.


    The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit, with his ability, it is still a bit difficult for you to catch him. "


    Standing in front of you, you didn''t even recognize that this lady is Yun Che.


    You still want to catch Yun Che, but you are indeed blind.


    Until next time, Miss Ben will not just blind your eyes.


    Miss Ben will definitely kill you.


    Dare to hurt Duan Changyu, and deal with Chi Yebai in such a despicable way, Zuoren and you, an old bastard, are simply the same.


    Neither is a good thing.


    He Lao raised his hand again, wiped away the saliva dripping from the corner of his lips again, and took a breath: "I didn''t expect Fifth Miss Chu to protect that kid so much, it''s really a blessing for that kid."


    Chu Yunyao remained silent, pulled Bao''er to avoid him, and continued to walk forward: "Excuse me, please let me go, I still have important things to do."


    He Lao took a step back, and said meaningfully: "Miss Chu Wu is so beautiful, I didn''t expect the little girl beside me to be so beautiful."


    Bao''er had goosebumps all over her body, and felt a chill from the two gazes behind her like sharp knives falling on the back of her neck.


    He Lao laughed, "Miss Chu Wu, this girl seems to be very afraid of me."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned around, and looked at He Lao coldly, with a chill in her eyes: "Stay away from Bao''er, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Old He twirled the goatee at the corner of his lips with his fingers, "Young Master Yunjin has always been thinking about her."


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly: "Please tell Chu Yunjin, don''t let him fall into my hands next time."


    The two got into the carriage, Chu Yunyao trembled with anger.


    Isolated from He Laosen''s cold and gloomy gaze, Bao''er let out a long sigh of relief, and the oppressive feeling in his heart dissipated a little.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was so angry that she was going to die, she comforted her, "Miss, don''t be angry, and don''t ruin your body because of irrelevant anger."


    Chu Yunyao clenched her hands on her knees into fists and lowered her voice: "If it wasn''t for this old bastard''s inability to beat him, this lady would have beaten him to the ground.


    For something old and disrespectful, dare to take advantage of you in words.


    And that Chu Yunjin, if he had known this before, he should have been killed at that time, and keeping him would be a disaster after all. "


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was so angry for her own sake, Bao''er was immediately moved, and persuaded: "Miss, don''t be angry, if you get angry, Bao''er will feel distressed.


    Due to your status, this old guy can only show his strength with his words.


    It''s just that why did He Lao appear here for no reason?


    Could it be that the woman who ran out of the pharmacy crying was being bullied, just like us last time, could it be that someone looked at her body in the ventilation hole? "

 Chapter 934

    As soon as this remark came out, Chu Yunyao paused, "Could it be that every fumigation room in the medicine shop is the same as the fumigation room we stayed in last time, with ventilation holes that are monitored?"


    Bao''er was thoughtful: "Miss, what if there is? Should we report to the police?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Wait until I check it out first. If you break in so recklessly, the people here will insist that there is no such thing, and they will startle the snake."


    After returning to Yunlai Pavilion, Yun San personally ran over: "Miss, Yun Si didn''t contact me with a password today."


    "Has he already sneaked into Dr. Zuoren''s house?" Chu Yunyao asked, "What identity did he use to get in?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, I went into Dr. Zuoren''s house together with a few beggars who were begging on the street." Yun San handed the received message to Chu Yunyao: "He is in Zuoren''s backyard, he is a cleaner Little dumb.


    In the past few days, I have received passwords from him every day, but not today. "


    Chu Yunyao tapped her fingers on the table: "Before he left, he told me that something happened if he didn''t contact us for a week. So, you wait for three days. If you haven''t heard from him after three days, Let me know again.


    I will go with you to find the important person Zoren. "


    Hearing this, Yun San felt a little more at ease.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters who grew up together since childhood. Once something happens to Yun Si, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    After Chu Yunyao and Bao''er finished counting the inventory, seeing the sun set, they drove back in a carriage.


    As soon as he stepped through the threshold, he heard howling one after another.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had come back, the butler rushed out to greet her, with an expression on his face as if he had eaten a fly, "Young Madam, you can be considered to be back."


    "What happened?" Chu Yunyao asked curiously, "Who is crying in the hall?"


    "Yes... hey." The housekeeper sighed a long time: "It''s the Cheng family, and the second son of the palace is also here."


    Chu Yunyao immediately became angry: "Where is Mo Lingyuan? Why didn''t you drive these people out together?"


    The butler lowered his brows and looked down, with an aggrieved look: "Director He Da of the palace family brought the Cheng family here on the order of the president. The master is not in the mansion, and the old slave... the old slave can also help. "


    Hearing the mournful cries coming from his ears, and looking at the formation, Chu Yunyao immediately understood.


    It''s probably because Cheng Xinqi''s leg disease relapsed again, and Dr. Zuo Ren disappeared, so he came to find her.


    Knowing that Mo Lingyuan was not in the mansion, he forced her to give Cheng Xinqi medical treatment.


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Where is Ling Yuan, when will you be back?"


    The housekeeper was winking, and said in a low voice: "As soon as the Cheng family came over, this old slave sent someone to find the master, but more than half an hour has passed, and the master has not come back, I am afraid that the boy who is going to deliver the letter will be delayed on the way gone."


    Or maybe, the boy didn''t find Mo Lingyuan at all, either he was stopped halfway, or Mo Lingyuan was dismissed in advance.


    Bao''er was furious when he heard this: "Don''t even look at whose mansion is here, dare to cry ghosts and howl here, do you think our mansion is a place for mourning?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her foot and walked into the hall with a sullen face.


    As soon as they entered the door, Cheng''s father, Cheng''s mother, and Cheng Er Miss all knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao.


    As for Cheng Xinqi, lying on the stretcher, her complexion was as pale as snow, her facial features were distorted by the pain, and she had already passed out.


    Director He Da sat on the grand teacher''s chair, drinking tea slowly, and when he saw Chu Yunyao coming, he placed the teacup on the table, and said in a haughty tone, "Young Madam is finally back.


    Hearing Mrs. Mo''s excellent medical skills, the president specially ordered me to accompany Cheng''s family over here.


    Let you do your best to help Miss Cheng heal her legs. "

 Chapter 935

    Seeing Mr. He Shougong''s self-righteous virtue, the housekeeper secretly sneered in his heart.


    Relying on being a popular person in front of the president, the old man is used to being praised by others. He likes to look down on others with a dog''s eyes, and loves to show others'' face. In the eyes.


    Just like him, at best he is just a bullying dog slave, so he dared to underestimate their young wife.


    I''m afraid they still don''t know how powerful their young wife is.


    Chu Yunyao''s small face was as cold as frost, and she directly ignored the speechless Cheng family kneeling in front of her crying, raised her eyes to look at He Shougong, and asked in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    He Shougong took a look at the butler, expecting the butler to introduce himself to Chu Yunyao in a grand and solemn manner.


    The butler lowered his eyes, pretending he didn''t see it, and pretended to be dead!


    He Shougong couldn''t step down for a moment.


    The sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl in front of her was quite good-looking, and she was very different from the extremely ugly appearance in the rumors.


    It''s just that his attitude was a bit more arrogant than his, and he didn''t show due respect when he saw this old man.


    No wonder the president specially sent him to supervise this girl.


    A bumpkin raised in the countryside really has no rules.


    He Shougong coughed lightly, cleared his throat, and said, "The old slave was appointed by the president, and specially asked me to accompany the Cheng family."


    Chu Yunyao flicked her sleeves, sat on the grand teacher''s chair opposite the table, and held up the teacup: "So, you are just a servant who accompanied the Cheng family?"


    He Shougong: "..."


    He Shougong''s face turned soy sauce-colored.


    The housekeeper''s head lowered even lower, and he didn''t dare to smile in front of He Shougong, so he could only hold back, until his fat face turned purple.


    The young lady is really a person who does not play cards according to common sense.


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of tea to moisten her throat, and asked slowly, "Didn''t you say that the second son of the palace also came with you? Where is he?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said: "Please go to the guest room. The injury on the second son of the palace has not completely healed, so it is not suitable to sit for a long time."


    Chu Yunyao raised her foot and was about to leave.


    He Shougong grabbed his sleeves: "Mrs. Mo, please heal Miss Cheng''s legs."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at He Shougong, and said coldly, "Let go!"


    He Shougong was humiliated one after another, and immediately became angry.


    She was just the most unpopular little girl in the Chu family, relying on her superficial knowledge of medical skills and being doted on by Mo Lingyuan, she didn''t know how much she was, how tall she was, and even him was ignored.


    Even if Chu Qingze met him, he would give him three points of favor, not to mention that Chu Yunyao was just the youngest daughter that Chu Qingze hated the most.


    He Shougong raised his voice, and his voice was sharp: "The president asked the old slave to come over and supervise you to heal Miss Cheng''s legs. Could it be that Mrs. Mo doesn''t even care about the president?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao shook off He Shougong''s hand, and yelled at the housekeeper, "Are you all dead? Just watched this young lady being framed and put on such a big cap for life. hat.


    Anyway, Miss Ben can be regarded as the dignified Mrs. Mo, who was bullied to the top by an old slave.


    Why don''t you hurry up and throw this blind slave outside for me?


    In the future, whoever dares to let this kind of person in without permission, this lady will order someone to break his dog legs. "


    With the support of his young wife, the butler immediately straightened his round waist, and said to the guard: "Did you hear that, the young lady said, throw Manager He out!


    Throw it away! "

 Chapter 936

    The guards stepped forward, one grabbed He Shougong''s shoulder, and the other grabbed He Shougong''s leg, and lifted him up. In that posture, he really planned to throw him outside by throwing him.


    He Shou Gong screamed in fright, and shouted at Gong Su with a shrill voice: "Second Master Gong, save this old slave, Mrs. Mo wants to kill this old slave."


    Gong Su had already heard the movement, but every quick step would involve wounds on his body. When he arrived at the hall, He Shougong had already been thrown into the yard by the guards.


    It had just rained and was wet everywhere. He Shougong rolled around on the ground with his old arms and legs, stained with water and mud all over his body.


    That appearance, how embarrassing and embarrassing it is.


    Seeing this, Gong Su sighed, and cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao: "Mrs. Mo, Director He has been in the palace family for decades, and I hope that Mrs. Mo will be merciful and give Director He some face. Don''t take it too far."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyelids: "I wanted to go and see your wounds, but this old servant kept grabbing my lady''s cuff and refusing to let it go, and casually accused me of not putting your father on the bed." In your eyes, what''s the point?


    I don''t think this old thing takes Miss Ben seriously. Could it be that President Gong told him to treat Miss Ben like this? "


    Chu Yunyao is not a person with distinctions of superiority and inferiority.


    In the mansion, when facing the servants and guards, he has always been polite and respectful and has never made them feel bad.


    However, this old servant of the palace family didn''t know where his face came from. Relying on his superior servants, he was so frivolous. When he arrived at her mansion, he dared to be so presumptuous and didn''t take her seriously. inside.


    Use the identity of the palace to suppress her.


    She, Chu Yunyao, was not frightened when she was young.


    Gong Su understood He Shougong''s disposition, cast a light glance at him, and reprimanded in a cold voice: "If you don''t come here, I will apologize to Mrs. Mo."


    After finishing speaking, Gong Su slowed down his voice, and said to Chu Yunyao: "Mrs. Mo, Mr. He offended you, and I will apologize to you for him. I hope you can calm down, but don''t get angry. .¡±


    He Shougong originally thought that Gong Su would back him up, so he gave this little girl a headache.


    But he never expected that Gong Su would show respect to Mrs. Mo without the slightest bit of neglect or dissatisfaction.


    He Shougong is the best at observing words and expressions, and immediately knew that he had offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, so he ran in, knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao, wiped his tears and apologized: "Damn this old slave, I ran into Young Master Mo in a hurry Ma''am, I also hope that Mrs. Mo will spare this old slave regardless of the fault of the villain."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes.


    This person is able to bend and stretch, even more embarrassing than the housekeeper.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the butler standing beside him as a tree stump.


    The housekeeper shuddered, glanced at his young wife from the corner of his eye, and immediately understood his mission.


    Taking a step forward, he quickly pulled He Shougong up from the ground, and said with a smile on his face, "Mr. He, our young wife is a bit aggressive at a young age, and her temper has always been strong. Even our master is helpless on weekdays.


    You are quite old, don''t care about our young lady. "


    The housekeeper''s speech has always been of a high standard, and these words not only gave He Shougong a warning, but also secretly used Mo Lingyuan to suppress him.


    The young lady even bullies us whenever he wants, and gets mad when he wants to. It''s just that people throw you into the puddle and don''t kill you. Leaving your old life is kind enough.


    Take it easy in our mansion from now on, don''t act condescending...

 Chapter 937

    He Shougong didn''t know what kind of person he was provoking at this moment. Mo Lingyuan was enough to make him frightened. The married young lady Mo turned out to be a more powerful character than Mo Lingyuan.


    Although on the way with Gong Su, Gong Su had warned him not to conflict with Mrs. Mo.


    But he felt that he was well-informed and had a discerning eye, and he would serve food to others. Because of his old age, he didn''t listen to Gong Su''s words at all.


    When that Chu Yunyao came back, he took a look and saw that she was thin and weak, with a look of frailty. Although the brows and eyes were a little cold, but the little girl who was only sixteen or seventeen years old grew up in the countryside, and she could see What world.


    Just scare her.


    So, from the very beginning, he gave this girl a blow.


    result......


    He Shougong was so regretful that he wanted to die.


    The old face accumulated over the past few decades was stepped on the ground and rubbed.


    None of the hostess, hostess, and housekeeper in this mansion are easy to get along with.


    The Cheng family originally expected Manager He to be their own decision-maker, but they were crying and selling miserably. Seeing that Chu Yunyao could even throw Manager He out, they cried even harder.


    Knowing that Chu Yunyao was hard-hearted and hated Cheng Xinqi, they turned to Gong Su for help.


    "Second son of the palace, Mrs. Mo clearly promised my daughter that she would heal her legs back then. You can''t keep your word."


    "Second son of the palace, healers and parents love each other, how can Mrs. Mo see that there is no way to save her, and watch the little girl pass out in pain?"


    "Second son of the palace, I know Mrs. Mo is afraid that my sister''s legs will be entangled with Mrs. Mo. I promise, as long as Mrs. Mo heals my sister''s legs, my sister will not be with Mrs. Mo again. Grab the position of wife."


    ¡­


    Gong Su glanced at the unconscious Cheng Xinqi, and couldn''t bear to turn his head to look at Chu Yunyao, pursing his thin lips: "Mrs. Mo, you..."


    Bao''er couldn''t bear it anymore, "Second Master Gong, after spending so long in the south, don''t you understand our lady''s temperament? If our lady says it can be cured, then she will be cured, and she will be cured.


    If our lady says it cannot be cured, there is nothing that can be done.


    At the beginning, the lady arranged for her to live in Lanlou in the mansion, and she was so miserable that it seemed that we had abused her.


    My young lady had to take care of the affairs of the Yunlai Pavilion, as well as the affairs of the mansion. At that time, she had to help Mr. Duan investigate the murderer of the National Academy, and she was so busy that she wished she could split herself into three pieces.


    I have to find time to help Miss Cheng heal her legs.


    Later, when he heard that there was a plague in the south, he told Miss Cheng all the ways to cure it.


    Originally, after three months, as long as Miss Cheng follows the prescription left by our lady, she will recover.


    But she went to another doctor to use folk remedies, which made her legs useless.


    Now, instead of going to the doctor who crippled her legs, he just brought him in front of our lady and forced her to heal her, why?


    Our young lady is just a doctor, not a fairy, who can heal people by breathing fairy air.


    Even if you kill our lady, she won''t be cured anymore. "


    When Cheng Shiqi heard Bao''er say this, she raised her hand and was about to hit Bao''er: "You are a servant who can''t stand on the stage, how can you speak here?"


    As soon as Bao''er grabbed her arm, he said coldly, "You dare to hit me."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, and her voice was cold and cold, as if wrapped in frost: "Bao''er, don''t be rude, Miss Cheng Er wants to hit you, so let her hit you, which hand did she hit you, Miss Ben?" So I crippled her arm for you."

 Chapter 938

    Cheng Shiqi was startled, and angrily withdrew her hand, not daring to say anything.


    Director He stared at Bao''er who was filled with righteous indignation, and listened to Chu Yunyao''s words, trembling with fear: I have long heard that Mrs. Mo has a confidant girl who is favored and charming, but I didn''t expect this girl to be so bold.


    Apart from the housekeeper who has been by Mo Lingyuan''s side all the time, even a little girl in this mansion is so difficult to provoke.


    The resentment and dissatisfaction in He Shougong''s heart disappeared immediately.


    Fortunately, the young lady gave him a big blow from the very beginning and ordered someone to throw him outside.


    If he didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and offended this Bao''er girl, the consequences would be even more serious.


    No lack of arms or legs can be regarded as self-preservation.


    Chu Yunyao put down the teacup and stared at Cheng Xinqi who was lying on the stretcher. There was no pity in her eyes, but only impatience and disgust. She said to Gong Su, "The trouble caused by Dr. Zuoren , You just push it on Miss Ben''s head.


    Don''t say that Miss Ben can''t be cured, even if Miss Ben can be cured, such a conceited and self-righteous person, why should Miss Ben waste time and energy on her?


    You Cheng family, your skins are really as thick as a wall of iron. "


    Cheng''s father tugged on Chu Yunyao''s skirt: "Little Doctor Immortal, Mrs. Mo, we really couldn''t find Dr. Zuoren, so we had no choice but to come here and beg you, please treat my little girl.


    The old man is willing to trade his life for another! "


    With that said, Cheng''s father immediately got up from the ground and slammed into the wall.


    The guards in the hall had quick eyesight and quick hands, and grabbed Cheng''s father, stopping his actions.


    Chu Yunyao looked at it coldly, her lips curled into a cold arc, her voice was flat and unwavering: "Master Cheng wants to die, please stay away from me, and don''t dirty Miss Ben''s mansion.


    Instead of forcing Miss Ben to seek medical treatment here, it is better to immediately send someone to Dr. Zuoren who has caused your daughter to such a degree, and see if he has any remedy.


    Now both of her legs are broken, and she is completely paralyzed.


    All you have to do is to find Dr. Na Zuoren to inject the painkiller medicine into her legs to relieve her pain. "


    Gong Su''s thin lips moved, but he just sighed, and finally didn''t say anything more.


    Cheng Xinqi has bad intentions, and she deserves to be blamed for falling into this situation.


    However, this Mrs. Mo is not kidnapped by morality, and she does what she wants. These threatening methods are of no use to her, but will arouse her excessive disgust.


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at Gong Su: "You came to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Su''s eyes flickered, "Madam Mo, please take a look at the wound on my back. It''s a bit cold in this hall. Can you move to the guest room?"


    It''s not here to see the wound, it''s clear that I came here for something important.


    Chu Yunyao nodded her head lightly, then walked in: "Come with me."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t care about the lives of her father and sister, Cheng Shiqi screamed angrily: "Chu Yunyao, how can such a vicious person like you deserve to live in this world?


    You will not have good rewards, you will die badly! "


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and ordered: "Throw it out, whoever dares to let Cheng''s family in in the future, I will drive him out of the mansion together."


    The housekeeper ordered someone to gag Second Miss Cheng''s mouth, and threw them all out of the courtyard.


    in the guest room.


    Chu Yunyao checked the wound on Gong Su''s back, reapplied the medicine, wrapped it with gauze, and asked, "Second Master Gong, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Is it true that Ling Wei voluntarily left with Feng Shaojin because of me?" Gong Su put on his clothes.

 Chapter 939

    Chu Yunyao paused, and answered truthfully: "I don''t know what happened, but I''ve been with Ling Wei for so long, and I still understand her temperament. She knew that Feng Shaojin was going to marry the He family Missy is engaged.


    She has already set foot on the train back to the south, it is absolutely impossible for her to leave with Feng Shaojin willingly. "


    "Is my wound all right?" Gong Su looked at the bleak scenery outside the window, his eyes full of disappointment.


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "The wound heals quickly, as long as you don''t move too much on weekdays and don''t use too much force to break away from the wound, you will be fine."


    Gong Su turned to look at Chu Yunyao: "Mrs. Mo, this matter happened because of me. I want to go to the south and bring Ling Wei back."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly, hearing what Gong Su said, she felt a little more dissatisfied with him in her heart.


    Back then in the south, she told him not to anger Feng Shaojin, but he refused to listen to him, and even deliberately provoked Feng Shaojin again and again, which made Feng Shaojin angry.


    Now, with a wound that hasn''t completely healed, and going to the south again, it''s clear that he''s going to add trouble to Mu Qing, okay?


    Chu Yunyao stopped politely: "Second Master Gong, no matter what reason Ling Wei stayed in the south, it has nothing to do with you. Ling Yuan left someone to look for Ling Wei in the south. Once she is found, Ling Wei will be taken away. Wei brought it back.


    The news that Ling Wei was kidnapped by Feng Shaojin has been leaked out on purpose by Miss Cheng. The second son of the palace had promised me on the way to ensure that this matter would not be leaked out.


    It was you who wanted to bring Cheng Xinqi back to Jincheng with us.


    It was you who tried to protect Cheng Xinqi when Ling Yuan was furious.


    We agreed to your request and did it one by one, but you agreed to our request?


    Now you even bring Cheng Xinqi here to let me treat her, Second Master Gong, don''t you know that being too kind to Cheng Xinqi is being too cruel to our Ling Wei?


    Even if Ling Wei is brought back by Mu Qing, how do you let her gain a foothold in Jincheng? "


    "Ashamed!" Gong Su''s face lost the previous high spirits, and his face was depressed: "People''s hearts are not ancient, it''s my fault that I don''t know people clearly, and I have hurt Ling Wei and myself."


    Chu Yunyao heard the deep meaning in his words, and asked in surprise: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "My mother learned about Ling Wei''s kidnapping from the governor''s wife, she was afraid that I would always miss Ling Wei in my heart, and hoped that I would settle the important matters of my life as soon as possible and marry Mo Jinlan, the second young lady of the Mo family.


    Jinlan grew up with Jinyu and me, and treated Jinlan as if I treated my own sister.


    No matter what, it is impossible for me to obey my mother''s order...


    Ling Wei was kidnapped, this happened because of me, I can''t just sit idly by, I..."


    Chu Yunyao finally understood the meaning of his words, "I don''t know if the second son of the palace went to the south because he wanted to escape marriage or because he wanted to find Ling Wei.


    If you want to use Ling Wei as a shield for you to avoid marriage, I advise the second son of the palace to give up as soon as possible.


    Although the threshold of the Gong family is high, Ling Wei is indifferent by nature, so she may not want to have anything to do with you. "


    Even if Jincheng can''t stay, if it''s really not possible, you can still send Ling Wei abroad, why stay in Jincheng and be drowned by the worldly eyes and spittle here.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t want to see him, Gong Su stood up: "Farewell, Mrs. Mo should go to bed early, and there is no need to wait for Young Master Mo to come back."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart trembled: "Why? Where did Ling Yuan go?"

 Chapter 940

    "The last time I dealt with the matters of the Su family, the governor was almost injured. There are still some things that need to be dealt with by Young Master Mo himself. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back tonight." Gong Su sighed: "I came here with the Cheng family today, not It is forcing you to heal Miss Cheng''s legs.


    Mrs. Mo has righteousness in her heart, but she doesn''t understand the world. I''m just afraid that your words and deeds will fall into the mouth.


    With me around, Manager He wouldn''t talk nonsense in front of his father. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was in a complicated mood, feeling uncomfortable in every possible way, "Thank you, Second Master Gong."


    Watching Gong Su and He Shougong leave, Chu Yunyao stood at the door in a daze.


    The housekeeper stood beside her, looking into the distance like Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, what are you looking at? It''s already dark, pitch black, there''s nothing to see."


    Chu Yunyao asked quietly: "Old man, has Ling Yuan not been found yet?"


    The butler nodded, "Yes, I don''t know where the master went, I searched in several places."


    "You don''t need to look for it. If I guessed correctly, I was taken away by the warlord." Chu Yunyao felt so depressed and uncomfortable, "I thought that we were connected, and we didn''t care about anyone''s eyes. Just go on and on.


    As long as he has me in his heart, it is enough. Now it seems that my thoughts are too simple. "


    In Mo Zhongtian''s eyes, everything she did was wrong.


    All the faults are pushed on her body.


    As long as there is still a trace of breathing, Mo Zhongtian will toss to the end.


    The more Mo Lingyuan protected her, the stronger Mo Zhongtian''s hatred for her became.


    One day, she will confront Mo Zhongtian face to face, but what about Mo Lingyuan?


    What should Mo Lingyuan do?


    Hearing the words, the butler had a lot of thoughts, "Young Madam, don''t think too much, the old slave can see the master''s feelings for you. If the madam is still alive, seeing the master with you will make you feel happy, angry, sad, and happy. You will be very happy after seeing the fireworks in the world.


    As for the Overseer, just leave it to the Lord to deal with it.


    Ever since his wife passed away, the relationship between the Lord and the Overseer has become much more rigid. Now that the Overseer is sick, the relationship between the two has eased a little.


    The warlord can''t hold back the Lord, and the Lord has always had his own opinions. "


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her gaze and looked at the butler: "Old man, I remember the first time I went to the governor''s mansion to attend a family banquet after I regained my appearance. You asked me to tie a veil on my face and don''t take it off. Why?"


    The butler''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "The old slave is just in case. Didn''t the mansion keep a pet monkey? I heard that he likes to scratch strangers'' faces the most. This is the first time for the young lady go......"


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched, and a self-deprecating smile appeared: "Does the old man think that I will easily believe your nonsense just like that ignorant woman outside?


    Let me ask you, do I look somewhat similar to my mother? "


    "Yes." The housekeeper stared at Chu Yunyao''s stunning little face: "It''s about three points similar, but the temperament is completely different. The young lady has a heroic spirit, full of vitality, and gives people the feeling of vitality.


    And your mother, breath is depressed, although she is young, she is like a person who is dying, her heart is withered and lifeless. "


    Chu Yunyao took the opportunity to say: "So, you actually know my mother, and you know my mother, right?


    My mother and my mother-in-law, what is the festival?


    I heard that they used to be good sisters, why did they break up later? "

 Chapter 941

    The butler quickly lowered his eyes, hiding the emotions in his eyes, and said with a sneer: "Young Madam, this happened more than ten years ago, and the old slave doesn''t remember it either. This..."


    Thinking that Wen Ruyi, like her own mother in the previous life, gave birth to a daughter and then passed away, Chu Yunyao had a tacit empathy with the woman in this body.


    If Mo Zhongtian really wanted to kill her because of Wen Ruyi, she would admit it.


    Now that she is resurrected with this body, she has to bear everything.


    "What happened more than ten years ago?" Chu Yunyao mumbled and repeated: "Since it has been more than ten years, why does the old man have such a deep impression on my mother? Do you remember it clearly?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler swept away his past hippie smiling face, fine sweat broke out on his broad and smooth forehead, and hurriedly argued: "The old slave just remembered the appearance of the young lady by accident, the old slave... ..¡±


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips curled up slightly, and the old god was staring at the housekeeper''s rarely seen solemn face, and reminded: "Old man, why are you panicking, you see that cold sweat is breaking out on your forehead."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper raised his hand to touch the fine sweat on his forehead, and he reacted instantly.


    The young lady was testing him, and she hit his vital point with a few words, making him confused.


    Not only was there fine sweat on his forehead, but even his back was covered in cold sweat.


    The housekeeper lowered his head, stared at his toes, and said in a calm tone: "Young Madam, don''t ask, even if you ask, I don''t know anything."


    Even if you know, you can''t say anything.


    This secret is still rotten in my heart, which is good for everyone.


    Chu Yunyao took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead, "It doesn''t matter if you know, I will find out sooner or later, and I will ask you one last question."


    "Madam, please."


    "Ling Yuan doesn''t know about the matter you tried to hide, right?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    Chu Yunyao nodded knowingly: "I understand. Since this is the case, I won''t embarrass you, but I will find out the truth of this matter sooner or later."


    The housekeeper persuaded earnestly: "Young Madam, let the past go. Sometimes, it is better not to know the truth than to know the truth."


    Just like him, for so many years, every time I think about it, I feel regretful, heartbroken, and tortured, but those who don''t know will gradually forget the impression of their loved ones in their minds as time goes by , live a good life in the future.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold, and she turned her head to look at the steward: "If the warlord is like you and thinks that the past should not be exposed, save my life, and don''t want to try to separate Ling Yuan and me, then I can be a nothing happened.


    But now my whole body is put in danger, even though I married Ling Yuan and saved Ling Yuan, the warlord still refuses to let me go.


    Let Manager He bring the Cheng family over today because he deliberately wants to provoke me to do something radical.


    Once my reputation of being blindly arrogant, ignoring death, and ignoring anyone is spread, the Gong family will have an additional reason to get rid of me.


    The warlord cooperated inside and outside, and led Ling Yuan away, preventing him from rushing back to the mansion quickly.


    All mistakes are mine alone.


    I want to find out the past, just to protect myself. "


    Chu Yunyao quietly left, leaving the butler standing there in a daze.


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper is a person with a delicate and transparent mind, and when he thinks about what happened tonight, even his palms are covered with cold sweat...

 Chapter 942

    Mo Lingyuan came back in a hurry in the early hours of the morning, and went to Wangyue Pavilion to see her in the middle of the night.


    I thought she had fallen asleep at first, but when I arrived at the Wangyue Pavilion, I found that the lights inside were brightly lit.


    Mo Lingyuan pushed the door open and went in, and saw Chu Yunyao sitting at the table, writing a medical book seriously, Bao''er was by her side, with her chin propped on both hands, her eyes were almost closed, her head was beating little by little. drowsy.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bao''er suddenly woke up in fright, took a closer look, and saw that it was Mo Lingyuan who came over, and said happily: "Miss, the master is back, it''s very late, miss should go to bed earlier."


    Only then did Chu Yunyao realize that Bao''er had been with her all the time, so she hurriedly sent Bao''er back to the side room to rest.


    Putting down the pen in her hand, Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan, walked in front of him, patted the chill on his body in the night, and said with a faint smile: "It''s so late, I thought you wouldn''t be here tonight." came back.


    If you are too busy in the future, just take a rest and don''t make a special trip back. "


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan grabbed her hand, his dark pupils fixed on her eyes: "I heard what the housekeeper said, I''m sorry."


    Chu Yunyao laughed: "What did the housekeeper say to you? What can you do to me?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were deep, "I heard that He Shougong brought the Cheng family here... Fortunately, these people were kicked out by you. I have already told the housekeeper and the guards that these people will not be allowed in the future." People enter the house at will.


    If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to endure these shitty things..."


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, walked to the table, closed the unfinished medical book, and put it in the cabinet, "I didn''t suffer anyway, you don''t need to blame yourself so much, it''s late, you should go back to Chuxing Building to freshen up and rest Bar.


    I planned to go secretly with you to check out Dr. Zuoren''s pharmacy tonight, but was delayed so much that I could only go tomorrow night. "


    The human feeling is very scary, Mo Lingyuan fixedly stared at Chu Yunyao.


    I just felt that although she was still chatting and laughing with him tonight, and didn''t blame him for a word, he could clearly feel that she was a little alienated from him.


    I always feel that there seems to be something missing in her tone. In the past, she was arrogant and resentful in front of him, even if she lost her temper, she was full of vitality.


    Now her attitude towards him is so good, so good that he can''t pick out a single flaw, but he lacks a bit of energy.


    What exactly it was, he couldn''t tell.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Kong Luoluo''s palm with downcast eyes, and asked, "Yun Yao, aren''t you angry?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at him in surprise, and asked suspiciously, "Why are you angry?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan untied his cloak, and walked to the ear room: "It''s too late, I don''t want to go back to Chuxing Pavilion, so I can stay here tonight, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, but didn''t chase him away: "Okay."


    Mo Lingyuan saw that she agreed without hesitation, but he was at a loss, and became more and more confused about her thoughts.


    "This Wangyue Pavilion is too far away from the Star Chu Tower. When do you plan to move to my Star Chu Tower?" Mo Lingyuan asked tentatively.


    "The front yard is too noisy. I''m used to living here, so let''s stay in Wangyue Pavilion for now." Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "I don''t know if Mu Qing has any news about Ling Wei. The second son of the palace came here today and said he wanted to go. The south is looking for Ling Wei..."


    The topic was changed, and Mo Lingyuan really didn''t worry about where the two of them lived, and replied: "The news is that we have found out Ling Wei''s whereabouts, and tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Wait for Feng Shaojin to relax his vigilance." , you can find a way to bring Ling Wei out of his other courtyard..."

 Chapter 943

    When Mo Lingyuan came out from the ear room, she saw that Chu Yunyao seemed to have fallen asleep. She was lying sideways, with her long black hair spread on the beautifully embroidered red pillow, and her arms resting on the outside of the quilt.


    Mo Lingyuan walked over, uncovered the quilt, held her fingers, a little cold, and put her arms under the quilt.


    Chu Yunyao turned over, half-opened her sleepy eyes, stared at the handsome face who was close at hand for a moment, then chuckled softly, "It''s late, hurry up and rest Well, there are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow morning."


    Mo Lingyuan lay sideways beside her, saw her half asleep and half awake, and explained: "My father sent someone to look for me tonight, saying that those who framed the Su family were related to the Orientals, so I will investigate Probe a bit, came back a bit late.


    Otherwise, I will rush back to deal with the Cheng family''s affairs personally. "


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, gave a low "um" and then fell silent.


    Seeing that she seemed to be asleep again, Mo Lingyuan curled her long black hair with her fingertips, and said in a warm voice: "Tomorrow will be the Lantern Festival. Since we came back from the south, we have been so busy that we don''t even have much time to meet each other." , tomorrow I will spare a little time to come out and take you to see the lanterns, okay?"


    What answered him was Chu Yunyao''s even and long breathing.


    ¡­


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao opened her eyes and saw someone beside her.


    Looking sideways, Mo Lingyuan was still lying beside her, staring fixedly at her with a pair of pitch-black phoenix eyes.


    Chu Yunyao was startled, quickly got up from the bed, and asked in surprise, "Why haven''t you gone out yet?"


    Mo Lingyuan got up with her clothes on, and picked out a set of clothes from the cabinet and put them on her bedside, "Today is the Lantern Festival, there is nothing important, just postpone the unimportant housework until tomorrow.


    It''s been a long time since I had breakfast with you. Today I will accompany you to have breakfast at home before going out. "


    While answering her words, he skillfully dressed her clothes, shoes and socks, "I will come back early tonight and take you to the moat to watch the lanterns, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I''ll take Bao''er with me. Bao''er has never seen a lantern before."


    Seeing that she was thinking of Bao''er in everything, Mo Lingyuan originally wanted to stop her. After all, he just wanted to be alone with her and live a two-person world without being disturbed.


    It can be seen that she was very happy and in a good mood, but she couldn''t bear to spoil her interest, so she changed her mind: "You can make the decision, since Mu Qing is not here, I will leave everything to Duan Changyu, and he has been very busy recently He stayed in the camp all day, and this commander just took him out to get some air."


    As soon as she finished washing and washing, Bao''er came in with two bowls of glutinous rice balls, "Today is the Lantern Festival, and the back kitchen made a lot of glutinous rice balls, so I cooked two bowls and brought them to the young lady and my grandfather.


    Some of these glutinous rice balls are wrapped with longan and some are wrapped with black sesame and almonds. Try it while it¡¯s hot. "


    ¡­


    In the other courtyard, the servant brought the glutinous rice balls to the table and placed them in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei glanced down at the glutinous rice balls on the table, continued flipping through the book in her hand, and asked in a low voice, "Is today the Lantern Festival already?"


    Seeing that she refused to eat again, the servant felt a little impatient, and said angrily: "Yes, it is a custom in our place to eat glutinous rice balls during the Lantern Festival today, young lady, please eat some.


    If you don''t eat at all, Young Master Feng will lose his temper with us again. "


    Feng Shaojin has a cold temper, and when he loses his temper, he can scare people to death, it''s not a joke.

 Chapter 944

    Mo Lingwei turned over a page of the book in her hand, and said without raising her head: "Pour it out, just say that I have already eaten it, or you can eat it yourself, and when Feng Shaojin comes, I will Just say it¡¯s what I eat.¡±


    The servant pursed his lips, seeing Mo Lingwei''s indifferent expression, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Young Madam, Young Master Feng treats you so well, why do you always look so cold?" The servant thought it was worthless for Feng Shaojin: "How can there be a man in this world who is as dedicated as Young Master Feng?


    Young Master Feng has a good family background, a good birth, and a good appearance, and he is extremely good to you.


    Hold it in your hand for fear of falling, hold it in your mouth for fear of melting.


    During the few days when you first came to the other hospital and fell into a coma, Young Master Feng even took care of you in his clothes. He didn''t close his eyes for several days and nights.


    What are you dissatisfied with? "


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei closed the book, and stared fixedly at the servant who scolded her with a pair of smoky eyes.


    The servant was a little timidly stared at by Mo Lingwei''s dark eyes, lowered his eyes, picked up the bowl of glutinous rice balls on the table, and held them in his hands, "If you don''t like glutinous rice balls, I''ll get you something else You eat."


    Mo Lingwei said softly: "Leave it alone, I''ll just eat it."


    Seeing that she was not angry, the servant let out a long sigh of relief, quickly put down the bowl, and placed it in front of her again.


    This young lady usually has a good temper, except that she doesn''t have a good face towards Feng Shao, but she has never blushed towards the servants here.


    It''s not too bad to serve.


    It''s just that he ate too little, and Feng Shao was angry, so he vented his anger on these women who served the young lady, saying that the food they cooked was not delicious...


    Mo Lingwei scooped up a glutinous rice ball, pointed to the chair in front of her, and said softly to the servant, "Sit."


    The servant waved his hands again and again: "Don''t dare, I''ll just stand up."


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at her: "I can eat this glutinous rice balls, you have to answer a few questions for me."


    As soon as the servant heard that Mo Lingwei was willing to eat, he said repeatedly: "You ask, just ask."


    Little ancestor, as long as you can eat two bites for three meals a day, you can ask dozens of questions, let alone a few.


    Mo Lingwei paused, and asked, "Will Feng Shaojin come over today?"


    "I don''t know." The servant thought for a while, then shook his head: "Today''s Lantern Festival, I must be with my family, I''m afraid I won''t come here."


    Mo Lingwei chewed slowly and ate a glutinous rice ball, and then asked: "In a week, it will be his engagement date with Miss He, right?"


    The servant nodded: "Yes, the engagement date has been announced long ago, and it cannot be changed at will. It is an auspicious day when Mrs. Feng goes to the temple to see it for herself."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei''s expression was not good, the servant realized that he had slipped his mouth, and quickly added: "Young Madam, please don''t take it to heart, such a capable man should have three wives and four concubines.


    The engagement between Feng Shao and Miss He is a family marriage.


    With Young Master Feng''s love for you, even if Miss He marries Young Master Feng, she cannot compare with you.


    Just open your eyes and close your eyes..."


    Seeing that she wanted to continue talking, Mo Lingwei quickly interrupted her, "Have any strangers come over outside this courtyard recently?"


    The servant didn''t understand, so he shook his head: "No, this courtyard is remote, and there are no other courtyards nearby... Why does the young lady ask this?"


    Mo Lingwei ate another glutinous rice ball, and replied leisurely: "It''s nothing, I''m so bored staying in this room all day, and I can''t go outside, I just want to talk to someone... .¡±

 Chapter 945

    Seeing that Mo Lingwei had only eaten two glutinous rice balls, the servant put down the spoon. She was embarrassed to continue to force her to eat the rest of the glutinous rice balls. After tidying up the bowls and chopsticks, the servant replied casually: "In the wilderness, there are only two rice balls in the past two days. Some passing vendors and pawns want to come in to beg for saliva, they are all vulgar people, how can I chat with you, young lady..."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes lit up, and she asked, "When did it happen?"


    "Just these two days." The servant was a little puzzled: "I have been here for several months, and I came here just after the renovation of this other courtyard was completed. In the past, there was no one there, and I lived here in the middle of the night, and I was a little scared.


    After you lived here, a lot of guards were added to the other courtyard, and people passing by here and there occasionally made it more popular..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the back of the servant leaving, the bottom of his eyes flickered, rolled the wheelchair to the window, and looked out...


    Mu Qing, those traders and pawns passing by, are they you?


    Have you found out my whereabouts?


    This other courtyard is a cage, if she continues to stay, she will be desperate.


    Before she could see anything, she heard heavy footsteps coming from outside, and the servant''s respectful voice sounded: "Master Feng, why are you here so early today?"


    Feng Shaojin seemed to be in a good mood, and answered the servant''s words for the first time: "Today''s Lantern Festival, come and have breakfast with the young lady."


    The servant seemed to be asking for credit, so he hurried back: "Young Madam, I have eaten Yuanxiao just now, and now I am reading in the bedroom, I will make you another bowl."


    Feng Shaojin was a little surprised, and stopped in his tracks: "Has she already eaten?"


    The servant nodded: "Yes, it''s just not much, how about I make two more bowls and serve them for you and the young lady to eat together."


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin''s stern and handsome face showed a faint smile, like ripples on a calm lake surface being blown by the spring breeze, his steps became much lighter, and he went upstairs in three steps at a time.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Mo Lingwei sat in front of the window, with her head lowered, her gaze fell on the pages of the book in her hand.


    She didn''t wear her hair in a bun, and her jet-black long hair hung down in a mess, spreading out on her slender back like seaweed.


    The sunlight came in from the window and shone on her side face, as if casting a soft light.


    She sat quietly in the wheelchair, time seemed to be standing still beside her, frozen at this moment.


    Feng Shaojin walked over, bent down, wrapped one arm around her back, supported her on the armrest of her wheelchair, held her in his arms, rested his chin on her shoulder, and asked in a low voice: "Where are you going?" What book are you reading?"


    Mo Lingwei closed the book in her hand and threw it aside.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the four characters Sun Tzu''s Art of War on the cover, and couldn''t help laughing: "I got it in my study? After reading it, are you going to use the strategy in it to deal with me?"


    Mo Lingwei ignored him.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have gotten used to her indifference, and handed another thick manuscript medical book to her: "I know you like to read medical books, so I borrowed them from Yichen.


    I saw him holding this book all day long, even sleeping by his pillow. I asked him, and he said that the records of medical skills in it are very comprehensive, both Chinese and Western medicine, and you can browse through it in your free time. "


    Wherever it is borrowed, it is clearly stolen.


    At this moment, Feng Yichen was about to tear down the entire bedroom, but he couldn''t find his beloved book.


    It''s really pitiful to have such a brother!


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei took the book from Feng Shaojin''s hand, opened it casually, and found a page of beautiful and familiar small characters.


    Mo Lingwei was taken aback for a moment.


    This is clearly the handwriting of sister-in-law Chu Yunyao...

 Chapter 946

    This handwritten medical book must have been given to Feng Yichen by his sister-in-law. Mo Lingwei continued to flip through it, and accidentally dropped a folded drawing paper from it.


    She was about to bend down to pick it up, but Feng Shaojin was one step ahead of her and picked up the paper.


    When he opened it, Feng Shaojin''s entire face turned dark.


    Mo Lingwei stared straight at the sketch on the drawing paper, her beautiful long eyebrows were tightly frowned: "Why is the portrait of my sister-in-law caught in this medical book?"


    At this moment, a servant came in with two bowls of glutinous rice balls on a plate, "Master, young lady, the glutinous rice balls are ready."


    Feng Shaojin refolded the drawing paper, stuffed it into his pocket, pushed Mo Lingwei to the table, and changed the subject: "I heard that you have already eaten, so eat some with me, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei''s whole heart was on the portrait that fell from the book, she couldn''t figure it out, and continued to ask: "How could Feng Yichen have a sketch portrait of my sister-in-law?"


    Feng Shaojin pushed the white porcelain bowl in front of her, and stuffed the spoon into her palm: "This book was probably given to him by your sister-in-law."


    Mo Lingwei immediately became angry, "My sister-in-law has a deep affection for my brother, she is infatuated, knowing that my brother is suffering from the epidemic, regardless of the danger, she came all the way from Jincheng to my brother.


    Even if my sister-in-law gave this book to Feng Yichen, it would be impossible for her own portrait to be included in the pages. "


    Feng Shaojin chewed the glutinous rice balls slowly, and saw that her usually indifferent and calm face finally showed some angry expressions, but couldn''t help laughing: "People say that my sister-in-law is a natural enemy. Get along with a cruel woman like Mrs. Mo."


    Hearing Feng Shaojin say that Chu Yunyao was cruel, Mo Lingwei became even angrier: "Why is she so cruel?


    Didn''t my sister-in-law cure the disease in the south?


    She also gave all the diseases recorded in this medical book to your Feng family without reservation.


    My sister-in-law has done so much for you, what have you got? "


    The smile between Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes permeated, and slowly spread to the corners of the gracefully curved lips. He swallowed the glutinous rice balls in his mouth, and his dark and narrow phoenix eyes stared at her rarely seen angry little face for a moment, faintly Her reply: "I got a rare and perfect man like me to be my son-in-law!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was already angry, but when she heard what he said, she became even more angry.


    A pair of eyes stared at her resentfully, misty mist swirled in the bottom of the dark eyes, and the angry appearance was extremely cute and naive.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help it, and raised his hand to caress her face.


    Mo Lingwei turned her face away, put the medical book on her lap, and rolled the wheelchair out.


    Feng Shaojin pulled the back of her wheelchair, "Eat with me before leaving."


    Mo Lingwei hung her head and said nothing.


    Feng Shaojin picked up her bowl, and fed a glutinous rice ball to her lips with a spoon: "Just eat one, I know you don''t want to see me, after eating one, I''ll let you out."


    Mo Lingwei paused, opened his mouth to eat the glutinous rice balls on his lips, pushed his arm away, and rolled the wheelchair out of the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin curled her lips, took her bowl and spoon, ate up the remaining glutinous rice balls, and called the servants to come upstairs to collect the bowls and chopsticks.


    The servant came in and put the bowls and chopsticks on the plate. Seeing that Feng Shaojin was in a good mood, he smiled and said, "Young Madam is in a good mood today. Not only did she have breakfast, but she also chatted with the old servant and said something."


    Feng Shaojin was wiping the corners of his lips with a handkerchief, and asked casually, "What did she say?"


    The servant replied: "It''s nothing. I just asked if there were any strangers in the other courtyard these few days. I felt that it was boring to stay in the house all day. I also asked about the date of engagement between you and Miss He. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 947

    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin''s handkerchief for wiping the corners of his lips was pinched into a ball, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the smile on his face slowly condensed.


    Seeing this, the servant was taken aback, thinking that he had said something wrong, and quickly explained: "Master, old slave, old slave didn''t say anything..."


    Feng Shaojin ground her teeth, took a deep breath, calmed down, and said in a low voice: "From now on, no matter what Young Madam told you or did, you have to tell me everything.


    If I ask you any questions, you have to tell me all of them, and you can answer whatever I ask you to answer. "


    "Yes, yes." The servant nodded again and again: "The old slave listens to the young master."


    The servant carried the plate, fled out of the bedroom, and hid in the kitchen...


    Feng Shaojin walked out of the bedroom, searched around, and saw Mo Lingwei in the study.


    He stood at the door, staring quietly at the woman in the wheelchair reading quietly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Although she knew from the beginning that she would not compromise easily, she has always had a calm temperament. As long as she stays here for a longer time, she will give up the idea of ??leaving.


    These days, although she still treats him indifferently, she doesn''t reject him like she did at the beginning.


    The melancholy feeling that haunted her completely disappeared, as if she had accepted her fate.


    He thought she was already trying to compromise, but he never expected that she just changed a strategy, trying to stabilize him, numb his nerves, and make him careless.


    Looking back, she did hear the news that Mu Qing was staying in the south to look for her from him, and she fell silent.


    She wanted to abandon him all the time, to leave here...


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Mo Lingyuan left.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to Yunlai Pavilion in a carriage.


    Passing Bao Ren Tang on the way, he was stopped by Dr. Zhang. After asking about some medical matters, Dr. Zhang took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention in the pharmacy, and said in a low voice, "Little Immortal Doctor, please come with me."


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled, seeing Doctor Zhang''s serious face, she asked Bao''er to stay in the pharmacy to help the drug boy collect the diagnosis and treatment fees, and followed Doctor Zhang to the back wing.


    Sitting in the side room was a teary-eyed little girl, and Chu Yunyao recognized at a glance that this person was Qiao Yunyan, a young lady from the Qiao family who had lent books to Nanyan.


    Qiao Yunyan also recognized Chu Yunyao.


    Back then, Mrs. Mo, who assisted Mr. Duan in catching the spies in the National Academy, and the famous Chu Yunyao, who knew who in the National Academy?


    Ever since that incident happened, Chu Yunyao has become their belief.


    Even Miss Bao''er, who was by Chu Yunyao''s side, became the object of their envy and pursuit.


    Qiao Yunyan was dumbfounded when she saw Chu Yunyao who came in behind Miracle Doctor Zhang, and she prayed silently in her heart that she must not be recognized by Mrs. Mo, otherwise, she would really have no face to face others.


    The more you are afraid of something, the more you will come.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Doctor Zhang, then opened her mouth to ask Qiao Yunyan: "Miss Qiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Doctor Zhang closed the door and lowered his voice: "Little Doctor, please help keep this matter a secret, otherwise Miss Qiao''s life may be ruined."


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at Qiao Yunyan, "What happened?"


    Qiao Yunyan''s eyes suddenly turned red, she covered her face with a handkerchief, and cried bitterly.


    Chu Yunyao comforted: "Don''t cry, what''s wrong with you?"


    In these years, there has never been a disease that is as difficult to cure as cancer, and Qiao Yunyan, except for her complexion, she does not look like a terminally ill person...

 Chapter 948

    Doctor Zhang sighed: "Little fairy doctor, I just took Miss Qiao''s pulse just now, it seems to be slippery pulse, but her Qi and blood are not smooth, and there is a tendency of stagnation, and the sunflower water has not arrived for a month... .¡±


    Before Doctor Zhang finished speaking, Chu Yunyao understood, and was startled secretly.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll check your pulse carefully to see what''s going on?" Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, resting her fingertips on Qiao Yunyan''s pulse.


    Seeing the unpredictable changes on Chu Yunyao''s face, Qiao Yunyan looked at her with despair, and asked in pain, "Mrs. Mo, am I really pregnant?"


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, nodded solemnly, and asked, "What are your plans? Do you want this child or not?"


    Once in the National Academy, she heard that she accidentally mentioned to Bao''er that the Qiao family had betrothed her to a marriage, but she seemed dissatisfied with the words.


    Qiao Yunyan cried and shook her head: "I don''t want it, I can''t."


    Chu Yunyao held her hand: "You have to think about it carefully. You are thin and weak, and you have lost both energy and blood. Compared with giving birth to a child, the abortion pills here have too strong side effects and are very dangerous. It is also very harmful, and it will not be easy to conceive again in the future..."


    Qiao Yunyan firmly grasped Chu Yunyao''s hand, and shook her head desperately: "This child is not allowed, otherwise, once someone finds out that I am pregnant, he will be beaten to death by the Qiao family and my fianc¨¦.


    Mrs. Mo, please help me get rid of this child while he is still young. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao became ruthless, "Okay, but you have to be prepared. After the abortion, you can take care of yourself for a period of time and take care of your body to avoid sequelae."


    Chu Yunyao retreated to the table and began to write the prescription: "Guiwei, safflower, paeonol, aconite, rhubarb, peach kernel, guangui, and curcuma are five qian each, white vinegar paste is made into pills.


    Three qian per serving, one payment at dusk, one payment at midnight, and one payment at five o''clock. Or pay now, no need to take it again. "


    Qiao Yunyan looked at Doctor Zhang as if asking for help.


    Doctor Zhang sighed: "Little doctor, the Qiao family has shown great kindness to me, and I have watched this little girl grow up. Now that something has happened, I ask the little doctor to help you to the end." , send the Buddha to the West..."


    Chu Yunyao finished writing the prescription, dried the ink on it, and said with a light smile, "Doctor Zhang brought me here not because he couldn''t diagnose Miss Qiao''s pulse, but because he wanted me to help you settle Miss Qiao well." ?¡±


    Doctor Zhang nodded again and again: "Young Madam Mo is really smart, my pharmacy is full of people coming and going, and there are a lot of people talking.


    It is not convenient for Miss Qiao, a girl who is not out of the cabinet, to live with me.


    After the medicine is brewed, Miss Qiao''s body needs to be adjusted, which will take about a week.


    I also hope that the young lady can help the old man find a way to give Miss Qiao a place to stay. "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, then said: "You have a good relationship with Nanyan, and my little aunt is pregnant again, why don''t you go and live in the other courtyard I bought for Bao''er for a few days, and tell the Qiao family that you are in my little aunt? Aunt playing here?


    I asked Nanyan to go to another hospital to accompany you for a few days, what do you think?


    Doctor Zhang can also go to the other courtyard to visit you every day and take care of you. "


    Qiao Yunyan simply couldn''t ask for it: "Thank you, Mrs. Mo, in time, if Mrs. Young is useful to me, Yunyan will definitely repay it with all her might."


    Chu Yunyao took Qiao Yunyan to the other courtyard, and after returning to Yunlai Pavilion, she told Nan Yan about it, and Nanyan immediately packed her things and asked Wen Tingyun to send her to the other courtyard to accompany Qiao Yunyan.


    After finishing dealing with the matter of Yunlai Pavilion, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to go back to the mansion, passing through Baoren Hall, but was blocked by crowds of onlookers...

 Chapter 949

    The coachman''s voice came from outside the curtain: "Young Madam, I can''t get through, this road is blocked by people watching."


    Bao''er opened the curtain, stretched his head and looked out: "What happened?"


    Seeing that all those people gathered at the door of the shop of Master of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Bao''er turned to look at Chu Yunyao: "It seems that someone died in Dr. Zuoren''s pharmacy."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yunyao got up immediately, jumped out of the car, and led Bao''er to push through the crowd and walked inside.


    Squeezing all the way to the door of the shop, I happened to see two drug boys coming out carrying a stretcher, and the people on the stretcher had already been covered with white cloth.


    The woman who was following the Yao boy cried so much that her eyes were red and swollen, and she couldn''t restrain herself, she just kept shouting: "My poor son."


    The forty-something man next to the woman gave the woman a hard look, and shouted angrily, "You have to look at the place for mourning, go home and cry, so as not to stain Dr. Zuoren''s plaque by crying."


    The woman was so frightened by the man''s yelling that she immediately fell silent, covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve, and started to choke.


    The crowd was too crowded. When they were retreating, someone accidentally squeezed into the medicine boy carrying the stretcher. The stretcher shook, and a slender wrist wearing a jade bracelet fell from the white cloth.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the jade bracelet mixed with impurities, her eyes turned cold, and she said to Bao''er, "I seem to have seen this bracelet before."


    Hearing the woman''s cries, Chu Yunyao originally thought that the person lying on the stretcher was a man, but unexpectedly it was a woman.


    Seeing this, Bao''er grabbed Chu Yunyao''s clothes tightly, and said in a low voice: "Miss, her memory is really getting worse, isn''t this bracelet worn by the woman we met here yesterday?


    You kindly wanted to feel her pulse, but she pushed you away.


    When she was wiping her tears, I could see clearly that although this bracelet is not something valuable, the patterns carved on it are quite beautiful. "


    Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, strode over, and lifted off the white cloth covering the woman''s face.


    It really was the woman I met yesterday.


    There is actually a deep mark on the woman''s neck, it is not known whether it was pinched or strangled.


    A person who was still alive yesterday has disappeared today.


    The drug boy panicked immediately, and scolded: "The dead are honored, what are you doing?"


    The man behind pushed Chu Yunyao away: "Go away, don''t disturb my daughter''s soul."


    As he spoke, he immediately covered the woman''s face with the white cloth again.


    Chu Yunyao was pushed aside, but she was not annoyed, she grabbed the woman who was following her and asked, "How did your daughter die? I met her here yesterday, and she cried very sadly..."


    Tears welled up from the bottom of the woman''s eyes again, and she was about to answer when the man grabbed her wrist and dragged her away.


    The man said cursingly: "Isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Chu Yunyao still wanted to catch up and ask clearly, but a gloomy and chilly voice came from behind, "What Miss Chu Wu wants to ask, just ask me directly, why bother to smear on the wounds of the parents who lost their daughter?" Where''s the salt?"


    Turning around, Chu Yunyao saw the short and thin He Lao standing in the crowd, with mouse eyes rolling around, and a cold smile on his face.


    Bao''er had a natural sense of fear towards He Lao, just like yesterday, she immediately shrank behind Chu Yunyao in fright.


    When Chu Yunyao met those cold eyes, she felt cold all over her body...


    She gritted her teeth, with guilt and grief in her voice: "Then, Elder He, please tell me why this girl died? Or did she die in Dr. Zuoren''s pharmacy."

 Chapter 950

    There seemed to be jagged teeth in He Lao''s throat, and his voice was broken and hoarse, "This woman has gone through some unspeakable things, she couldn''t think about it for a while in the fumigation room of the pharmacy, and hanged herself to death.


    After Dr. Zuoren heard about it, he felt very guilty and asked me to give 1,000 taels of silver to the family of the deceased as funeral expenses on his behalf. "


    Chu Yunyao stared quietly at the drug boy who was busy in the shop with her clear eyes, her fingers hanging beside her were clenched into fists, and her nails dug deeply into her palm.


    Unspeakable things?


    What is the hardest thing for a woman to say?


    Since it was something difficult to talk about, he was ashamed to see others, so why did he go to Dr. Zuoren''s fumigation room and commit suicide?


    Such nonsense logic, even ghosts can''t be fooled.


    What happened to that girl in the fumigation room?


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t believe his nonsense at all, He Lao said again: "Today''s Lantern Festival, the shop is closed, and it will not be open for two days, everyone, let''s go, if you have a minor illness or disaster, go Other pharmacies grab the medicine."


    Everyone heard that Dr. Zuo Ren not only didn''t blame the woman''s family, but also compensated one thousand taels of silver notes as the funeral expenses of the relatives of the deceased. They didn''t know whether they were more envious or more sympathetic.


    Hearing that Elder He wanted the crowd to disperse, they left one after another.


    Bao''er tugged at Chu Yunyao''s sleeve: "Miss, let''s go too."


    Chu Yunyao took a deep look at the plaque of the Chinese medical master for the last time, turned around stiffly, and took Bao''er into the carriage.


    Holding Chu Yunyao''s icy fingers, Bao''er comforted her and said, "Miss, today is the Lantern Festival, I will go back home and change my clothes later, Master is going to take us to the moat to see the lanterns, don''t be too sad and angry."


    Chu Yunyao covered her face with her hands: "If I had known this, I should have gone to this shop to find out what happened last night. Even if I listened to your words and reported to the police, I would save a living life."


    Bao''er caressed Chu Yunyao''s back: "Miss, life and death are fate, you can''t blame this matter, but if she had a better attitude yesterday, or was willing to accept our help, she wouldn''t have come to such a point today .


    Seeing that the woman was still crying miserably, the man was probably her father, and there was no trace of grief on his face.


    Human life is cheap, one thousand taels of silver is far more important to that man than that woman''s life.


    I grew up in the country, and I saw this kind of scene a lot.


    Miss wants to be merciful, how can I come here with sympathy? "


    When Chu Yunyao heard Bao''er persuading herself like this, the boulder that was suppressed in her heart seemed to be removed, and she felt a lot better.


    The carriage returned to the mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan changed into brand new clothes, dressed neatly, and was already waiting at the door.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao getting off the carriage, he hurried over to meet her and held her hand: "Why did you come back so late, I have been waiting for you for a while for my husband."


    Chu Yunyao raised a bright smile at him, "Something happened on the road, so it''s delayed, I''ll go back to the house and change my clothes, it will be fine soon."


    Mo Lingyuan stroked the top of her hair, and said dotingly: "It''s okay, no matter how long it takes, my husband will wait patiently."


    ¡­


    After changing her clothes and combing her hair again, Chu Yunyao wore a white fox fur cloak and took Bao''er out.


    When they got into the carriage, they saw that there was another person inside.


    When Duan Changyu saw Bao''er coming in, his heart was pounding, he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do, so he stood up quickly, wanting to give up the seat to Bao''er.


    He just ignored the height of the car, and his head hit the roof of the car, making a "boom" sound...

 Chapter 951

    Mo Lingyuan looked coldly at Duan Changyu, who was so nervous that he was flustered, hating iron for being weak in his heart, and said silently: "Useless guy, everyone has brought you in front of you, why are you hiding?"


    If it''s a man, take the initiative to care about others. If you don''t take the initiative, is it possible to expect Miss Bao''er to take the initiative?


    What are you trying to do by acting like you have no place to rest your hands and feet?


    I just lost my handsome face.


    Seeing Duan Changyu like this, Chu Yunyao secretly laughed and wanted to save Duan Changyu, so she explained to Bao''er: "Today''s Lantern Festival, there must be a lot of people going to the street, so I ask Mr. Duan to condescend to drive the carriage for us."


    Bao''er is smart and good at observing words and expressions, so he sat outside the carriage: "Miss, let me sit outside with Mr. Duan, I haven''t seen such a lively scene for a long time, you sit inside with Master."


    Duan Changyu was afraid that Bao''er would be cold, so he hurriedly said: "Miss Bao''er, let''s sit in the carriage, I''ll just drive outside alone, it''s cold outside..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Mo Lingyuan kicked him out of the carriage.


    Chu Yunyao put on the hat on the cloak for Bao''er, "This way I won''t be able to freeze."


    When the carriage was running, Duan Changyu turned his head to look at Bao''er from time to time, wanting to say something, but couldn''t say a word.


    Bao''er took the initiative to speak: "Mr. Duan, the last time I went to the south, I originally planned to buy something to bring back as a gift for you, but after shopping around, I didn''t know what you needed, so I didn''t buy it."


    Hearing this, Duan Changyu was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Now he didn''t even dare to look at her. He held the rein with his fingers stiffly, his eyes were looking straight ahead, his heart was about to jump out of his throat, and he stammered. : "No, it doesn''t matter, as long as Miss Bao''er has this kind of heart."


    Bao''er continued: "You gave me a dressing box last time, and I haven''t given you a gift in return. I wanted to sew you a purse, but when I came back last time, I saw that the cotton shoes on your feet were cracked, so I gave it to you." I made a pair of shoes, but I don''t know if they will fit.


    When Mr. Duan has time, come to the mansion to try it on. "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu was immediately elated: "Miss Bao''er, how did you know the size of my feet?"


    Bao''er smiled lightly: "I heard from Mr. Mu that you often change shoes with him. I think your feet are about the same size as his. Once I saw Mr. Mu''s footprints in the snow. I measured it with cotton thread.


    If the size doesn''t fit, I''ll make you a new pair. "


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    This was probably the happiest moment in Duan Changyu''s life.


    Duan Changyu''s dark face turned red, his cheeks were hot, and he stammered: "No, no need, Miss Bao''er is so handy, the cotton shoes she made must fit your feet."


    Even if it doesn''t fit, it has to fit.


    When he was older, he would wear a few more pairs of cotton socks, and when he was younger, he would stuff them in with bare feet.


    ¡­


    Leaning on Mo Lingyuan''s shoulder, Chu Yunyao eavesdropped on the voices of Bao''er and Duan Changyu outside, jokingly said: "If Mr. Duan is really with Bao''er, I''m afraid he will really be bullied by Bao''er. "


    Mo Lingyuan stroked her black hair with a big palm, and sighed: "With Duan Changyu''s temperament, I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to be bullied by Bao''er, so he can only die alone."


    Originally, it was just an unintentional remark, but it never expected that it would become a prophecy.


    The carriage drove to the street, and the bustling crowd blocked the street.


    Duan Changyu had no choice but to park the carriage on the side of the road, and the group walked towards the moat on foot...

 Chapter 952

    Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao by the hand, and said to Duan Changyu, "I''m going to take a boat with the young lady, and you take Miss Bao''er around."


    Duan Changyu glanced at Bao''er cautiously, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay."


    Chu Yunyao warned: "There are many people today, I will hand over Bao''er to you, don''t let her be bumped by others."


    Duan Changyu couldn''t wait to pat his chest to reassure, and said sternly: "The humble job will definitely give up his life to protect Miss Bao''er."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Just kidding, do you need to be so serious?


    How long will it take for this serious and ignorant look to win Bao''er''s heart?


    Mo Lingyuan led Chu Yunyao to the river, chartered a painting boat, and the two sat in the painting boat, drinking sake and eating snacks, looking at the young men and women with lanterns on both sides of the river through the thin gauze curtain .


    A familiar slender figure flashed by the river bank. Chu Yunyao lifted the veil and looked around, but only saw the back of his head disappearing into the crowd.


    Mo Lingyuan put the wine glass in front of her, followed her gaze, and asked curiously, "What did you see?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned, and pointed at the beautiful woman holding the child with her fingertips, "The woman who talked to Mu Qingcheng just now looks like Qin Qiandai."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    This name has not appeared in memory for a long time, if Chu Yunyao hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten it.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t care much about the woman''s name, "Mu Qingcheng..."


    Chu Yunyao put down the gauze curtain, "It''s the woman brought back from the outside by Mr. Gong. I delivered her on the way. If I remember correctly, she also has a blue totem tattoo on her body."


    Mo Lingyuan stuffed the wine glass into her palm: "I''m here to see the lanterns today, so don''t think too much about other things."


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of wine, looked towards the shore again, and saw an outstanding-looking woman standing on the shore, instructing the little girl to put the lantern she had written into the water. Pile of dolled women.


    Chu Yunyao asked curiously: "Whose girl is this, but each one is prettier than the other."


    Mo Lingyuan cast a glance and saw that these women had all gone to another boat, "If I''m not mistaken, these are probably concubines of the Si family."


    Only Si Shouzhe could take so many concubines out.


    The painting boat was rickety, and several concubines stood on the bow and were swayed from side to side. Only the most beautiful woman walked forward steadily, and took the lead to enter the painting boat.


    Chu Yunyao picked up a piece of snack and put it in her mouth: "This aunt is actually a kung fu, her footwork is very stable, and her skills should not be inferior to mine."


    As soon as the words were finished, two concubines who hadn''t gotten into the boat in time fell into the water with a "plop".


    The spring was cold, the two concubines wore thin clothes to show their figures, but now they fell into the icy river, Chu Yunyao thought that someone would go into the water immediately to rescue the two concubines.


    Unexpectedly, there was a burst of thick and gloating laughter from the painting boat, and the people sitting inside let the two concubines frantically struggle on the water like drowned rats.


    But the painting boat slowly went away, like abandoning two worthless objects, abandoning the two of them in the water.


    The enthusiastic people around the bank couldn''t see it, so they stretched out two long bamboo poles, let the two concubines hold the bamboo poles, and pulled them from the water to the shore.


    The two of them were drenched and shivering desperately, one of them was so cold that he couldn''t even stand up straight, and he fainted...

 Chapter 953

    Chu Yunyao looked at the two women lying on the bank of the river with lingering fear.


    Although human life is worthless, there is nothing wrong with doing anything. She insists on being the concubine of the Si family.


    When a man puts you in his eyes, you still have some use value.


    Men don''t pay attention to you, you are struggling on the verge of death, but it just makes him laugh.


    At best, it is not as good as a well-behaved and docile pet.


    All kinds of lanterns float in the river, and there are more and more painted boats in the river.


    The lights in the painting boat were brightly lit, Chu Yunyao''s beautiful side face was printed on the gauze curtain, every move, smile and frown were charming and moving.


    "The lanterns in the water look like the stars in the sky through the light veil, so beautiful." It''s hard to spend such free time alone with Mo Lingyuan.


    The sake tasted very good, with a little sweetness in the mouth. It was heated over water and warmed on the low table. Before she knew it, she drank many glasses in a row.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her intently, seeing that she almost ate up the snacks on the three plates in a short while, and drank two pots of sake, her face was already a little drunk.


    The eyes became more and more moist and blurred, and when the pair of autumn water cut eyes looked at him, they were misty, as if through a tulle.


    The more Chu Yunyao drank, the more she felt the wine tasted better, so she simply poured it into her mouth while holding the small flagon.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan really couldn''t see it, so he took off the small wine pot in her hand, replaced it with a larger white jade cup and put it in front of her, and said helplessly: "The river bank is only halfway, you are about to throw everything away. After eating all, aren''t you afraid that your stomach will be overwhelmed?"


    Although I knew from the beginning that she could eat, I was still worried that she would feel uncomfortable if she ate too much.


    Chu Yunyao blinked, her brain reaction was a bit slow, and when she heard Mo Lingyuan''s words clearly, she giggled: "This wine is really delicious, I..."


    Chu Yunyao burped for a long time, and a fragrant smell gushed out of her throat.


    Her tongue was a little knotted, and she said vaguely: "Sophora japonica and licorice were added to this wine when it was brewed. It smells extremely sweet. When I drink it, it tastes clear and sweet, but the stamina is a bit strong, and I feel a little dizzy."


    As she spoke, she went to fetch the small wine jug that was warming in hot water.


    Seeing that she was getting more and more drunk, Mo Lingyuan had no choice but to change seats, sat beside her, put his arm around her shoulders, grabbed the flagon in her hand and poured a glass of wine in front of her, and put the flagon back Put back in warm water.


    Pick up the wine glass and feed it to her lips: "Drink slowly, the rest of the wine is yours."


    Chu Yunyao looked at him sideways, her cheeks were flushed with peach-like blush, her dark and moist eyes were shining brightly, and she smiled cleanly: "Husband, you are really good to me."


    Mo Lingyuan smiled, and said in a gentle voice: "If my husband is not nice to you, who else can I be nice to? No matter how nice I am to you, I should."


    After uttering the truth after drinking, she finally saw his sincerity.


    The little thing is getting more and more conscientious, knowing that he treats her well.


    But before Mo Lingyuan was touched for a moment, Chu Yunyao put her little head on his shoulder, half-closed her eyes, and said vaguely: "Let me eat whatever is delicious, and let me eat anything that is delicious Give me a drink too, that''s great."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Seeing that she was quite drunk, Mo Lingyuan held her in his arms with his long arms, looked down at her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t expect your request to be so low. A little food and drink will turn you into a sweetheart." bought.


    Fortunately, you met me. If you meet a man who has plans for you, I don''t know what will happen. "


    With a bang, the boat was hit hard and shook desperately...

 Chapter 954

    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes turned cold, he hugged Chu Yunyao tightly and put his arms on the table to stabilize his figure.


    Chu Yunyao was startled by the sudden impact, and suddenly opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes regained some clarity.


    She sat up straight and asked, "What''s going on? Okay, why did the two boats collide?"


    Before Mo Lingyuan could answer, a sweet and beautiful voice came from outside: "I don''t know who is sitting in this boat, but our boat was traveling faster and bumped into you accidentally.


    My master asked me to come and apologize to you on his behalf. "


    Through the gauze curtain, one could see two painting boats close together. The woman, wearing a pink cloak, stood gracefully at the bow of the boat, and kept looking inside the painting boat.


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart was full of anger after being swept away by someone and disturbing the sleep of his beloved.


    Seeing that no one made a sound, the woman simply jumped from her bow to theirs, and raised her voice: "But did you scare the little lady? My master asked me to come over and apologize to you."


    The gauze curtain was lifted from the inside, and Mo Lingyuan walked out with a cold face, leading Chu Yunyao.


    In the cold night, Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and put the hat on Chu Yunyao''s cloak on her head.


    When the woman saw Mo Lingyuan, a flash of amazement flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she soon returned to normal. When her eyes fell on Chu Yunyao, a dim light flashed in the bottom of her eyes, which was fleeting.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the woman and frowned: "It''s you?"


    Isn''t this the most beautiful of Si Shouzhe''s concubines?


    Could it be Si Shouzhe''s boat that bumped into their boat?


    The woman''s brows and eyes were smiling, charming and charming: "Do you know me?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t know."


    The woman reported her name: "The little girl''s surname is Cheng Mingjia, she is..."


    "Master Si''s most beloved eighth concubine." Before Cheng Jiaren could finish speaking, Mo Lingyuan took over the conversation: "Since you want to apologize sincerely, let your master come out in person and send an unworthy concubine What do you mean by coming here?"


    A hearty laugh came from the boat, Si Shouzhe opened the curtain, came out of the boat, and jumped onto Mo Lingyuan''s boat with a vigorous movement, "It turns out that the people sitting here are Mo Shao and Mo Shaofu ..."


    Si Shouzhe''s eyes accidentally fell on Chu Yunyao''s exquisite and beautiful face, and he froze for a moment, staring straight at that small face, and even the rest of the words were stuck in his throat , forgot to say it.


    He has seen many beautiful women, but this is the first time he has seen such a beautiful woman.


    Originally thought that Nanyan, who was covered by Chi Yebai, was already beautiful, but this was the first time he saw a woman with such a temperament.


    The wooden beauties like Nanyan are bland and tasteless, not his type, but Mrs. Mo''s bright and fearless eyes make it clear that she is a fearless master.


    He brought back so many concubines, except for Cheng Jiaren who likes to play tricks on him, the rest of the concubines are like a mouse seeing a cat every time they see him, they are all so humble that they want to kneel on the ground and touch his toes head.


    It''s really boring, and it''s an eyesore.


    Seeing Si Shouzhe''s old trouble again, Cheng Jiaren, who had a bad complexion, coughed lightly, twisted his waist gently, and said with a smile: "Master, Young Master Mo is still waiting for your apology Woolen cloth.


    Our painting boat almost crashed into someone else''s painting boat. "


    Si Shouzhe reacted quickly, and clasped his fist at Mo Lingyuan, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my boat was traveling a bit faster, and I accidentally bumped into the boat of the two of you... Mrs. Mo, no Are you surprised?"

 Chapter 955

    Chu Yunyao didn''t have a good impression of these two people. Standing on the bow of the boat and being blown by the cold wind for a while, her mind became clearer, and her drunken eyes became clearer.


    The moat is so wide that six or seven boats sailing side by side can pass through unimpeded, why did Si Shouzhe bump into their boats.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like it was intentional.


    Mo Lingyuan knew Si Shouzhe''s lustful nature very well.


    Seeing Si Shouzhe''s eyes flick to Chu Yunyao''s body from time to time, Mo Lingyuan took a step forward, protecting Chu Yunyao behind him, blocking Si Shouzhe''s gaze, "With this commander here, I won''t be disturbed." .¡±


    Si Shouzhe smiled like a tiger, "It''s good if you don''t get disturbed, it''s rare to meet Young Master Mo, why don''t you go to my boat and have some drinks?"


    Mo Lingyuan refused: "No."


    Si Shouzhe is unwilling to give up such a good opportunity: "My eighth aunt is a wonderful person, with a melodious singing voice and charming dancing posture. If Young Master Mo dislikes the strong smell of powder in my painting boat, we can go to your painting boat for a ride." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao flatly refused: "No, it''s getting late, we have to go back home."


    Si Shouzhe: "..."


    After Si Shouzhe and Cheng Jiaren made such a fuss, the original interest was all gone.


    Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao ashore. Chu Yunyao was puzzled, and turned to look at the boat: "Why did Si Shouzhe bump into our boat for no reason?"


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her too eye-catching little face, hesitating to speak.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He raised his hand and waved to a place not far away, and immediately ran over to a man with an unremarkable appearance.


    The man lowered his head slightly, and moved closer to Mo Lingyuan: "Master, what are your orders?"


    "Follow Si Shouzhe and see who he will contact tonight."


    The man leads away.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man who suddenly appeared and then disappeared in the crowd in surprise, her eyes flickered, "Ling Yuan, I want to borrow some people from you."


    "What?" Mo Lingyuan asked curiously.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with Dr. Zuoren''s pharmacy. Bao''er and I went to the fumigation room inside to spend some time, and noticed that someone was peeping at us through the ventilation hole.


    Today, a woman suddenly hanged to death in the fumigation room of their pharmacy, I feel something strange. "


    "Duan Changyu has been investigating some cases recently. There are fewer and fewer children and women begging in Jincheng, because the missing people are all homeless and have no relatives. It is extremely difficult to investigate and finally find them. At one point, it was suddenly cut off.


    This incident happened after Zuoren went to Jincheng to work as a doctor, so it must have something to do with him. Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "How many people do you want to borrow?" "


    "Ten, better skills..."


    ¡­


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao woke up naturally after sleeping, and took Bao''er to Yunlai Pavilion in good spirits.


    As she expected, just after three days, someone came to the door aggressively.


    The woman smashed the unused ointment and mask cream she had bought back into the shop in Yunlai Pavilion, and angrily reprimanded Wen Tingyun: "Let your shopkeeper come out, we used the skin care products I bought from you, and my whole face was ruined." Yes, you pay my face."


    Chu Yunyao ordered people to open the door of the store wide so that passers-by could see it, picked up one of the medicine bottles thrown on the ground, and said with a smile, "Are you sure you bought this from me?"


    The woman nodded resolutely: "Otherwise, where else can I buy it? This skin care product is only available in your pharmacy."

 Chapter 956

    A meaningful smile appeared on Chu Yunyao''s delicate face: "These things are clearly only available in the Zhuyan shop of the Chu family."


    The woman''s eyes flickered slightly, and she took out a slip from her pocket: "This is stamped with the official seal of your Yunlaige store and the signature of Manager Wen."


    Chu Yunyao''s smile became more meaningful, and she prolonged her voice "Oh", "If your list really has our official seal of Yunlai Pavilion and the signature of Manager Wen, I will pay ten times more for this batch of skin care products." The price will be compensated to you.


    The price of our Yunlai Pavilion has always been reasonable, and there is no deception..."


    The woman hurriedly unfolded the list, but saw that there were only items to be purchased on the list, and there was no sign of the official seal. As for Wen Tingyun''s signature, she even searched the entire list and couldn''t find it.


    Cold sweat broke out on the woman''s anxious forehead. She read it several times, and repeated in a murmur, "Where''s the signature? I was staring at the name written by Manager Wen, why is it gone?"


    The more anxious he became, the more flustered he became. The veil covering his face accidentally fell off, exposing a face full of dense blisters to the air.


    Because it was too itchy, the place where I scratched with my hands had already oozes blood, which was as ugly as it could be.


    Wen Tingyun was startled, "Girl, your face..."


    Seeing that the handkerchief had fallen, the woman screamed in a low voice, and squatted down to pick up the handkerchief on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward, raised her foot to step on the handkerchief on the ground, and said coldly: "Girl, aren''t you the manager of the Chu family''s Zhuyan shop?


    Don''t think I won''t recognize you if you change into ordinary clothes.


    There is a problem with the skin care products in your Zhuyan store, and your face rotted after using it, so you ran to my Yunlai Pavilion to make trouble, saying that the things in your Zhuyan store were bought from my Yunlai Pavilion.


    Could it be that the products that your Zhuyan store uses for customers are originally from our Yunlai Pavilion? "


    Women''s streak denies: "Nonsense, I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    Someone in the shop yelled: "I know her. I accompanied my wife to the Zhuyan shop. She is indeed the steward who is by Miss Chu''s side."


    If the first person recognizes it, the second person will recognize it.


    Seeing this, the woman didn''t even bother to ask for the handkerchief, she turned her head and ran out.


    "Stop her!" Chu Yunyao ordered, and the guards who had been waiting at the door rushed up and grabbed the woman firmly.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the woman''s list and the handkerchief with footprints on the ground, and handed it to Wen Tingyun: "Uncle, take this person to the police. The bigger the incident, the better. It''s best that everyone in the city knows about it." .


    How they framed Yunlai Pavilion back then, we will return it. "


    Wen Tingyun nodded, and ordered the guards to escort the woman to the downtown area...


    Bao''er stood beside Chu Yunyao, watching those people rushing up to watch the excitement behind Wen Tingyun, and said gloatingly: "Miss, I also gave some things from the shop to those who gathered around the shop door just now to watch." A lively gossip lady.


    These women already have bad mouths, and they walked around the yamen. It may take less than a day. Everyone in Jincheng knows that the skin care products in the Chu family''s Zhuyan store are rotten, and the skin care products that are not muddy are from our Yunlai Pavilion. Take the goods...


    I really want to know how those rich ladies who spend so much money on their faces will react to the news..."


    In the afternoon, Bao''er was sitting in Yunlai Pavilion, knocking sunflower seeds, and happily listening to the gossip of the girls who poured into Yunlai Pavilion to buy things.


    Those rich ladies with red, itchy or even rotten faces sat in carriages, hid in the carriages, and sent their own servants and maids to make trouble in Yan''s shop...

 Chapter 957

    What the Chu family offended was not a family or two in the upper-class circle, but all the noble ladies and daughters who made appointments in the shop to make faces in the past few days.


    These noble ladies and favored aunts originally wanted to use their appearance to attract the attention of the people next to them, and to compete with those women who married later.


    As for the young Miss Qianjin, she wants to be more beautiful, radiant and attractive to the man she likes.


    In this world where women are attached to men, their appearance is like a barrier with a halo. It is their confidence and self-confidence that support them to spend their lives in loneliness.


    Now that their appearance has been destroyed, it is like a bolt from the blue to them.


    If Chu Yunyao''s guess is correct, the Chu family''s Zhuyan store may not be able to open soon.


    Standing in front of the counter, Chu Yunyao taught Bao''er to count today''s turnover, and waited for Wen Tingyun to come back by the way.


    In the end, instead of Wen Tingyun, Chu Yunxi waited.


    Chu Yunxi was wearing a gray cloak and a hood, covering his entire face, only revealing a pair of hateful eyes.


    She jumped down from the carriage, walked up to Chu Yunyao with a tin box in her arms, and threw the box in her hand onto the counter.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to block it with quick eyesight, and the small iron box fell to the ground. The copper-plated iron cover was shaken open, and a neat stack of thin paper rolled out from inside.


    Bao''er stretched her neck and looked down, seeing the neat pile of tissue paper, she instantly understood what was going on.


    She helped the young lady cut that stack of thin paper with her own hands.


    Chu Yunyao put down the pen and paper in her hand, looked up at Chu Yunxi who was about to cry, and said angrily: "Miss Chu, what are you doing? Just like the manager in your store, she ran to my cloud Do you come to the pavilion to act wild?


    If you come in to buy things, you can pick whatever you want. After five hundred taels, I can give you a 10% discount.


    If you''re not here to buy something, then roll as far as you can. "


    In the last sentence, Chu Yunyao''s voice suddenly turned cold, her tone was cold and disgusted.


    Chu Yunxi bit his lip, and pointed to the thin paper that rolled out of the tin box on the ground: "Do you dare to say that you didn''t let people spend these banknotes in my Zhuyan shop?"


    She was taken back from Mo Lingyuan''s mansion by her father, Chu Qingze, and her mother, Liu Qingwu. She was locked up in the bedroom for a few days. She was just released today, and she went into the store to take stock of the goods and check how much money she made in the past few days. How much money was paid, so that he could give his father a satisfactory answer, trying to reverse his bad impression in Chu Qingze''s heart, and trying to make Chu Qingze value himself again.


    As a result, as soon as the goods were counted, a customer came to the door, pointed to her itchy and red face, and asked her what was going on, whether there was something wrong with the skin care products.


    She could only appease the guests, saying that it might be an allergy on her face.


    As a result, more and more customers came to ask for explanations...


    Her female steward said that this batch of goods was recently taken from Yunlai Pavilion a few days ago, and she began to suspect that the identity of the female steward might have been exposed.


    Chu Yunyao must have played a trick.


    Before the stewardess took the list to Yunlai Pavilion to ask for an explanation, she received the news that the stewardess had been brought into the yamen.


    The noble ladies who were waiting for an explanation immediately became angry and forced her to refund the compensation.


    She had no choice but to open the treasure box to save money, trying to stabilize these people waiting in the store first.


    When I opened the treasure box, I was dumbfounded. Where there were any bank notes, they all turned into a thin stack of paper.

 Chapter 958

    There are three copper locks on the treasure box, and they are handed over to the three managers for safekeeping. The denominations of the silver notes stored in the treasure box are all one thousand taels. Such a thick stack of silver notes is hundreds of thousands of taels at least. , all turned into a pile of waste paper.


    This is more than half of her income since she opened the shop.


    When the store opened, she thought that it would suppress Chu Yunyao''s Yunlai Pavilion in terms of business, and she was even complacent for a long time.


    As long as she is good enough to make money, when the Yunlai Pavilion can no longer be opened, she can force Chu Yunyao to sell the Yunlai Pavilion to herself at a low price, and can also buy the secret palace maintenance recipe in Chu Yunyao''s hands at a low price.


    He could even use these things and the secrets he knew to make a deal with Chu Yunyao, forcing Chu Yunyao to agree to her entering Mo Lingyuan''s mansion.


    After all, once the Mo family knew that Chu Yunyao was not Chu Qingze''s biological daughter, the marriage between Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan would be uncountable.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the thin paper on the ground, and said confidently and righteously: "Miss Chu, you must pay attention to evidence. Believe it or not, I will go to the yamen to sue you for defamation?"


    I don''t know if there is a crime of defamation in this world.


    Chu Yunxi was trembling with anger at Chu Yunyao''s shameless look: "The lover my father sold to you..."


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly interrupted her: "Don''t frame Miss Ben casually, when did Miss Ben have a lover?"


    Chu Yunxi spat on the ground: "Then why isn''t Yun Che your lover?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What kind of bullshit lover is this lady herself, okay?


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was silent, Chu Yunxi thought she was wronged, and continued: "At the beginning when my father sold a batch of grain and grass to Yun Che, you gave Yun Che the final payment. A few days later, I heard my father lose his temper in the study. Said that the box of banknotes you gave him has all been turned into waste paper.


    At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. I questioned my father, thinking that such unimaginable things could not happen in this world.


    Now you are repeating your old tricks, people take this stack of waste paper to my shop for consumption, and exchange the real banknotes and silver taels in my shop. All the income goes into your pocket.


    Chu Yunyao, how could you plot against the Chu family like this. "


    Chu Yunyao looked innocent, and refused to admit it: "Miss, I don''t know what you mean, if I really have the ability to turn stones into gold, do you think I will open a shop to do business?


    I just click on the stone lions at the entrance of my shop. "


    Day and night, she drew several day and night bank notes, and her hand was almost broken. Is it easy to earn hundreds of thousands of taels from Chu Yunxi?


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, Chu Yunxi rushed over and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s neck, "Chu Yunyao, why did you come back from the countryside?


    Why didn''t you die on the way.


    Nanny Zhang''s useless thing can''t even be dealt with by a bumpkin from the countryside, so she deserves it.


    Everything you have at this moment should be mine. If it weren''t for you, even if I married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion instead of the elder sister, the position of Mrs. Mo should also be mine. "


    Chu Yunyao grabbed her wrist with her fingers, and when she heard this, the fingers holding her wrist suddenly exerted force, and a chill burst out from the bottom of her eyes: "You were the one who asked Nanny Zhang to kill me on the way back then? !"


    Up to now, Nanny Zhang is dead, there is no proof of her death, and there is nothing to hide.


    Chu Yunxi only felt that the bones in his wrist were about to be crushed by Chu Yunyao, but he still refused to be outdone: "So what if you are, so what if you are not? You are not your father''s biological daughter. Because of you, I found my father to be a green-headed turtle..."

 Chapter 959

    Chu Yunyao felt thunder rolling from the sky, and a row of crows flew over her forehead. She held Chu Yunxi''s fingers and twisted her backhand, removed Chu Yunxi''s wrist, and kicked Chu Yunxi''s stomach, She kicked to the ground.


    "Is what you said true?" Chu Yunyao knelt down and grabbed Chu Yunxi''s collar, "What evidence do you have?"


    Chu Yunxi was in so much pain that her eyes were full of tears, "Evidence? What evidence do you want? If you are really your father''s biological daughter, he will leave you in the countryside and let you fend for yourself?"


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, groped around Chu Yunxi for a while, tore off all the expensive jewelry that Chu Yunxi was wearing, and took out the banknotes in her pocket, "In this case, the Chu family is now Everything I own is mine now, and everything you wear belongs to my mother."


    Chu Yunyao ordered to the guards outside: "Take off her cloak and coat for me, donate them to the old people and children begging on the roadside, and then throw them out to me."


    Chu Yunxi shouted: "Chu Yunyao, how dare you!"


    Chu Yunyao stepped on her right wrist, and said coldly: "Why don''t I dare? You bribed Nanny Zhang to kill me on the way, and I haven''t settled the debt with you yet.


    If you want to marry Mo Lingyuan, you won''t be able to wait in your next life.


    I''d like to see how long your Chu family can keep on playing. "


    She twisted the foot that was on Chu Yunxi''s wrist, as if hearing the sound of bones breaking, Chu Yunxi screamed in pain, and almost passed out.


    The guards came in, pulled off Chu Yunxi''s cloak and coat, carried Chu Yunxi and threw them outside.


    The boy who sent Chu Yunxi over was trembling in fright. He didn''t dare to go there until the guards left, carried Chu Yunxi into the carriage, and sent him back to Chu''s house...


    ¡­


    Seeing Chu Yunyao standing in front of the counter in a daze, Bao''er asked cautiously, "Miss, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m wondering if I''m Chu Qingze''s biological daughter, if not..."


    "If not, would Miss not be able to be with Master?" Bao''er was in a hurry: "The third Miss of the Chu family must have slandered Miss''s mother casually, and Miss''s mother is the most favored lady in the Wen family. How can you do such a thing?"


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunyao was not sure: "I really hope that my mother and Chu Qingze are really married because they each get what they need, but what Chu Yunxi said just now has too many loopholes.


    Even if my mother is promiscuous and has me with other men, and chooses Chu Qingze as the green-headed turtle, it stands to reason that I should be the eldest lady of the Chu family, how could it be the fifth lady of the Chu family?


    Could it be that Mo Zhongtian has been displeased with me all the time, always thinking of breaking up Ling Yuan and me, and trying to kill me again and again, is it also because of my identity? "


    Chu Yunyao slapped the counter heavily: "No, after I finish working these few days, I must arrest Chu Qingze and do a paternity test."


    As night fell, ten guards borrowed from Mo Lingyuan stood in the backyard waiting for Chu Yunyao''s orders.


    "Go to Dr. Zuoren''s pharmacy and check it out, and see what shady secrets are there!"


    As soon as the words fell, the guards in black night clothes quickly left the backyard, and soon merged with the night...


    Bao''er was about to close the back door of the courtyard when she saw a thin figure rushing towards her, crashing into her arms, almost knocking her to the ground.


    Bao''er was about to scold, when she heard a weak voice from the person who fell on the ground: "Sister Bao''er, save me!"

 Chapter 960

    The man was wearing tattered clothes, his body was thin and thin, and he was lying on the ground, looking weak.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes widened, "Yun Si?"


    Chu Yunyao leaned over, picked up the person lying on the ground, and took a look at the dim light in the yard, it was indeed Yun Si.


    Looking at the thin Yun Si who was about to lose shape in Chu Yunyao''s arms, Bao''er was startled: "Yun Si, why did you become like this?"


    A few days ago in the Wuzhai restaurant, Yun Si looked strong and strong, as strong as a calf, but now he has only seen him for a few days, and he is skinny and skinny.


    Chu Yunyao ordered someone to carry Yun Si to the guest room, put him on the bed, and raised his hand to feel his pulse.


    Bao''er asked anxiously, "Miss, what''s going on?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "The pulse condition just shows that his body is a little weak, and there is nothing serious about it. Go and make some ginseng soup for him to drink, so that he can regain some strength."


    Bao''er hurriedly went to the back kitchen, and after a while, brought in two bowls of soup: "This bowl of ginseng soup was originally intended to be boiled for Uncle Zhang, and there was some left over, so I brought it over. There is also a bowl of soup. The chicken soup is left over from lunch..."


    Smelling the aroma of chicken soup, Yun Si opened his eyes, stretched out his hand with great effort, and said to Bao''er, "Hungry, so hungry."


    Chu Yunyao quickly helped him to sit up, and Bao''er fed him the two bowls of soup.


    Yun Si''s sallow face finally regained a trace of life.


    Chu Yunyao put a pillow behind him, and asked softly: "What happened, how did you become like this?"


    Yun Si swallowed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "Miss, I escaped from Dr. Zuoren''s hands, and the group of little beggars who went in with me are dead."


    Chu Yunyao wiped off the dust on his hands and face with a warm and wet handkerchief, and asked in surprise, "Did you not contact Yun San these days? What did you find?"


    Yun Si closed his eyes, and panic flashed across his face: "No, when I passed the signal to her, I was discovered, and they arrested me and locked me up with the group of little beggars brought from the street.


    Some people were used by Dr. Zuoren to develop medicines, some people were used to test medicines, and some people were used by him as food and eaten by the bacteria he cultivated...


    I was in good health, mixed among the dead little beggars, was carried out, and thrown into a mass grave, and when those people left, I crawled out of the mass grave..."


    Bao''er was horrified when he heard that: "Doctor Zuoren, what kind of medicine is he developing, and he even experimented with living people, it''s completely devoid of conscience."


    Yun Si shook his head: "I don''t know, I only heard that Dr. Zuo Ren had a secret stronghold, specializing in the production of Xiaoyao powder, and was destroyed by Young Master Mo and the people inside were also arrested.


    He seems to have encountered some troubles recently. He was so busy that the guards in the dungeon relaxed a little.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be fooled by feigning death at all. "


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips were pursed tightly, and her teeth were gritted.


    Yun San just sent someone to deliver a message yesterday, saying that he has received the news from Yun Si, everything is fine, don''t read it.


    Presumably, those news were delivered by other people in Dr. Zuoren''s mansion pretending to be Yun Si.


    And after Mo Lingyuan returned to Jincheng, in order to clear the Su family''s charges, the stronghold he destroyed was the group of people who framed the Su family and framed the Su family.


    Dr. Zuo Ren is so close to Chu Qingze, what role does the Chu family play here?


    Know nothing?


    Or, a puppet?

 Chapter 961

    Chu Yunyao stayed in Yunlai Pavilion to take care of Yun Si. He was given all kinds of medicines, even the deworming medicine, but Yun Si''s body was still getting worse day by day. His body was skinny and frightening.


    The cheekbones on the face are prominent, and rows of ribs can be seen on the body.


    Chu Yunyao was helpless, and it was the first time she discovered that there were still diseases in this world that she could not cure.


    It''s not Gu poison.


    Apart from showing that Yun Si''s body was getting weaker and weaker, the pulse showed no other symptoms.


    Yun Da brought Yun Er, Yun San and Yun Wu over, and they gathered around the edge of the bed and cried uncontrollably.


    In just one night, Yun Si had fallen into a coma, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Chu Yunyao went crazy and sent people around to inquire about Dr. Zuoren''s whereabouts, but Dr. Zuoren seemed to disappear out of thin air without any news.


    When Mo Lingyuan came over, he saw Chu Yunyao sitting by the window of the wing room with a look of helplessness.


    The ten guards brought back the news of the investigation: there was indeed something weird in the pharmacy, and every fumigation room was monitored by drug boys. They are separated, but they are actually connected.


    There are also medicines in it, that''s all. "


    The guard handed the medicine bottle back to Chu Yunyao from the pharmacy.


    Chu Yunyao smelled it. It was a hallucinogenic potion. If you smell it too much, it will not only make people hallucinate, but also make people feel excited.


    Chu Yunyao immediately understood what happened to the dead woman, and trembled with anger.


    Mo Lingyuan placed his palm on her trembling shoulders: "This Dr. Zuoren may be from the East, and he secretly colluded with the Si family. After the confessions were extracted from the group of people I arrested a few days ago, some of them confessed that they had something to do with Zuoren." over contact.


    Now that the news leaked out, Zuoren might have gone into hiding. "


    Chu Yunyao was anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "He''s hiding, what about Yun Si? What kind of medicine did this old thing give Yun Si?"


    Mo Lingyuan patted him on the back comfortingly, "Now, we can only force him to come out."


    In the evening, Chu Yunyao looked at Yun Si who was dying on the bed, and her heart ached like a knife.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, stroking his sunken cheek with her fingertips, as if a stone had been stuffed in her throat, she choked up and asked, "Yun Si, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    Yun San stood by the bed, and when he heard Chu Yunyao''s question, tears burst out, and he rushed out the door covering his mouth and nose.


    Bo''er felt bad too.


    Miss asked this sentence, I am afraid that there is nothing I can do, and Yun Si''s life will not be long.


    Hearing this, Yun Si opened a gap in his tightly closed eyes, and smiled weakly at Chu Yunyao: "Miss, the first time I met you, you not only gave us money, but also bought us chicken legs. Chicken legs are the best thing I have ever eaten in my life.


    I really want to eat again..."


    Bao''er wiped her tears: "Yun Si, I''ll make it for you. The ones I make are even more delicious than those sold outside."


    Chu Yunyao bit her lips, her voice was sore: "I''ll do it, I''ll make it myself and serve it to you, what kind do you want? Fried, grilled, marinated, pickled?


    I''ll make a few of each and serve them all to you, okay? "


    Her tears rolled down and dripped on the back of Yun Si''s withered and weak hands.


    Yun Si took a deep breath, as if he had accumulated strength, and said with great effort: "Miss, don''t cry, if you can eat the chicken legs made by Miss, Yun Si will be satisfied even if he is walking on the road to hell."

 Chapter 962

    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore, covered her face with a handkerchief, and left the room.


    Seeing Yun San standing at the door, Chu Yunyao suppressed her tears and said in a low voice, "Let them come over and say goodbye to Yun Si."


    With that said, he lifted his foot and went to the kitchen.


    Bao''er was afraid that something would happen to Chu Yunyao, so she quickly stepped up.


    After finishing the chicken legs, Chu Yunyao placed plates of chicken legs with various flavors and fragrances on the stove, and said to Bao''er, "You take these to the side room and feed them to Yun Si.


    I''m going out for a while. "


    Bao''er was worried, and asked: "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Burn Zuoren''s medicine shop on fire. If he wants to be a coward, I will let him be for the rest of his life." Chu Yunyao pulled up his cloak and walked out: "Don''t follow me, go take care of Yun Si."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er didn''t dare to go against Chu Yunyao''s wishes, and went to the wing with the tray.


    There was a lot of crying in the wing room, Yun Si''s eyes were closed tightly, and his face and lips had already begun to turn blue.


    "Yun Si, Yun Si." Bao''er called him a few times, and seeing that he had fallen into a coma again, she wiped away her tears and placed the chicken legs on the plate beside his pillow.


    Since you can''t eat it anymore, it''s good to smell it.


    Bao''er greeted Yun Er, Yun San and Yun Wu who were about to pass out from crying, and went to the hall, "You cry so sadly, he won''t feel good either."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao got on the horse, and Yun Da rode a horse, gallantly catching up, "Miss, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at her, did not object, shook the reins, and galloped towards the street in the dark.


    Before arriving at the destination, an explosion was heard, and the flames shot up into the sky.


    Chu Yunyao looked up, and saw the sudden fire lighting up the night, and the fire was about to dye the night sky red.


    Yun Da reined in and approached Chu Yunyao: "Miss, isn''t that place Dr. Zuoren''s shop? Who burned it down for us?"


    Chu Yunyao rode forward, and when the people on the street heard the explosion, they closed their doors and windows tightly, not daring to come out.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao arrived at the door of the shop, the sound of a sharp blade piercing the air came from behind. Chu Yunyao put his hands on the horse''s back, jumped up, rushed towards Yun Da, and rolled off the horse with Yun Da in his arms. Falling down, both stood on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao raised his hand, swung it vigorously, and the hidden weapon caught in his fingertips flew towards the thin figure in the black cloak.


    "Zuo Ren, you finally appeared." Chu Yunyao stood in front of Yun Da, squinted her eyes, and looked at the disguised figure, "What did you eat for Yun Si?"


    "You set the fire?" The dry and hoarse voice seemed to come from the larynx, "You are looking for death!"


    The sharp claws on the man''s arm were exposed, and his feet rushed straight towards Chu Yunyao with strange steps, his movements were as fast as lightning.


    Chu Yunyao pulled Yun Dalian back, and the hidden weapon in his cuff flew out, but still couldn''t stop the old man''s attack.


    Just when the sharp claws stretched out in front of her, and Chu Yunyao thought she was going to die, she heard a loud "bang", and the old man''s hand raised in mid-air stopped.


    He turned his head slowly, and saw a tall figure slowly walking out of the medicine shop illuminated by the fire.


    Chu Yunyao took the opportunity to kick the old man''s heart, kicking the old man to the ground.


    The black cloak fell off, and Yun shouted, "He''s not Zuoren, he''s He Lao."


    Chu Yunyao took a few steps forward, leaned over to look at He Lao who was shot, and stepped on his neck, "I already knew that you had something to do with that Zuoren, tell me quickly, where did Zuoren hide?"

 Chapter 963

    He Lao''s dry and hoarse voice overflowed from his throat: "When this old man spoils the woman who committed suicide, do you know who this old man was thinking of?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly and lowered her voice: "Do you know who was the one who blinded you and almost killed you with Chi Yebai back then?"


    He Lao stared at Chu Yunyao''s clear and bright eyes that seemed familiar, and widened his eyes: "It turned out to be you, I..."


    "You can die in peace." Chu Yunyao kicked him and broke his neck.


    That old crane didn''t even have time to snort, a trace of black blood spilled from the corner of his lips, he tilted his head, and passed away!


    Wearing a black cloak, Mo Lingyuan came to her step by step, stared at He Lao with downcast eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "If it wasn''t for this old thing, then Zuoren would have been caught by me a little bit. "


    All the same, these two old guys are in the same group.


    Chu Yunyao was full of unwillingness: "You left this morning just to force Zuo Ren out for me?"


    "Um."


    "If I don''t come, maybe you have already caught him for me." Chu Yunyao felt extremely guilty.


    Yun Da was heartbroken: "Miss, I don''t blame you, it''s Yun Si who is unlucky."


    Mo Lingyuan embraced Chu Yunyao, watching the magnificent medicine shop turn into ashes in the fire, the plaque of the national doctor''s hand fell down together with the roof beams, and was completely burned by the fire.


    This pharmacy, which pretends to cure diseases and save lives, but actually harbors filth, has finally disappeared.


    Saw him rise from a tall building.


    I saw him collapse.


    Chu Yunyao stared down at the dead Helao on the ground, and said to the guards, "Let me clean up his corpse."


    ¡­


    At the middle of the night, the pharmacy was almost burned, and the fire gradually dimmed.


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingyuan''s hand, and brought Yun Da back to Yunlai Pavilion.


    Entering the hall in the backyard, I saw Bao''er doing needlework, and Yun Er, Yun San, and Yun Wu, who hadn''t eaten or drank all night, fell asleep on the table.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and the others come back, Bao''er put down her needle and thread, and quickly stood up, "Miss, you are finally back."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the three people lying on the table, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "A few of them were overly sad. I was afraid that they would hurt their bodies, so I ground some medicinal powder and put it in water, gave them a drink, and let them sleep for a while." A trace of joy appeared on Bao''er''s face: "Miss, I Seeing that the complexion on Yun Si''s face is getting better, is he getting better soon?"


    Chu Yunyao froze for a moment: "Is he still alive?"


    Bao''er nodded heavily: "Yes, when you left, his face had already changed from black and purple to black, and there was not much gas in his face.


    But when I went in to see him just now, I found that the black and blue color on his face faded a little, and his breathing became a little smoother..."


    Before Bao''er finished speaking, Chu Yunyao rushed into the wing room in a hurry.


    The wing room is filled with a strange and unique smell of food, hooking the gluttons in everyone''s stomach.


    Yun Si''s skinny body was lying in the middle of the bed with a thin quilt, and the room was warm with a silver charcoal fire.


    The doors and windows were closed tightly, the smell of chicken legs spread, and the smell of food in the wing room was particularly strong.


    On both sides of Yun Si''s pillow, there were neatly placed several plates of chicken legs of various flavors.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand to feel the pulse of Yun Si who was still asleep. Seeing that his pulse was beating stronger, she was secretly happy, and stared at his face for a moment in puzzlement.


    Seeing that his complexion is really better, he is not in the state of being haunted by death.


    She rolled Yun Si''s eyelids and mouth, but didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Eyes fell on those chicken drumsticks on the plate...

 Chapter 964

    I saw that the surface of the chicken drumsticks had changed from crispy golden yellow to a layer of black.


    Those black colors seemed to be slowly wriggling on the chicken legs at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Chu Yunyao put the plate beside the oil lamp.


    Mo Lingyuan frowned and asked, "Is this chicken leg burnt? Why is it so black?"


    But the room did not smell the slightest smell...


    Chu Yunyao looked at it carefully for a while, then shook her head: "If my guess is correct, there should be bugs on it."


    Chu Yunyao wrapped the lower end of the chicken leg with a handkerchief, and put the upper end of the chicken leg on the fire to burn. As expected, there was a burning smell in the air.


    Those little burnt bugs fell into the fire, revealing a large piece of chicken leg that had been eaten.


    Chu Yunyao called Bao''er to find a magnifying glass, put the magnifying glass on the chicken leg and looked at it for a while, and really saw the small black bugs moving on it, gnawing at the meat on the chicken leg.


    Bao''er felt goosebumps all over her body, "Where did these bugs come from?"


    This wing room is cleaned every day, no matter how dirty it is, it is impossible to crawl out so many bugs smaller than fine hairs and fleas in half a night.


    "It''s in Yunsi''s body." Chu Yunyao threw the chicken legs and handkerchief back onto the plate, and brought the plate covered with black bugs to Bao''er: "Throw it into the stove, pour oil on it, and burn them to death." .


    In addition, according to the firing method I just made, make a few more fragrant chicken drumsticks. "


    "Okay." Bao''er took the plate with trembling fingers.


    Seeing that she was frightened, Yun Da took the plate in her hand and helped her carry it to the kitchen.


    Mo Lingyuan stood behind her and asked, "What kind of bug is this? How can it be so small?"


    If it weren''t for thousands of small bugs piled up together and turned into a black mass, the existence of these bugs would not be noticed at all.


    "I once saw this kind of worm in an out-of-print ancient medical book. I have forgotten the specific name, and I can''t remember it for a while, but this worm lives on meat and is afraid of cold.


    It is easy to get in through the pores of people, hide in people''s bodies, and eat away at the flesh of people.


    They reproduce very quickly, doubling their numbers in just one night.


    I really didn''t expect that Zuoren would be so vicious and vicious, and cultivate this kind of thing in a courtyard on the outskirts of Jincheng..."


    Mo Lingyuan was thoughtful, "You mean that Yun Si sneaked into his suburban court?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "He enjoys a good reputation under the guise of adopting those homeless beggars, but he does things that are not as good as pigs and dogs, using living people to refine medicine, test medicine, and cultivate those who should have been born long ago. Extinct creature..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s fingers hanging by his side clenched and then loosened, loosened and clenched again, and punched the table angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "This old bastard, the three caves of the cunning rabbit, how many other houses does he have?"


    Duan Changyu and his subordinates have cleaned up five similar other courtyards in the past two months, and arrested a large number of people and locked them in cells.


    But the beggars in the city are still disappearing continuously.


    Now this question finally has an answer.


    Zuo Ren colluded secretly with the Si family, and formed an alliance with the Chu family, to treat illnesses and save lives on the surface, but to carelessly take lives in secret.


    However, Gong Jue and Gong Yao stood in front of him, not allowing him to touch the Chu family and the Si family.


    Once the Chu family and the Si family fall, the Mo family will also become a thorn in the side of the Gong family.


    At that time, the internal friction will weaken most of the Mohist forces. The Dongyang people are now sneaking into Jincheng and watching secretly. Once the war breaks out, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Moreover, the forces behind Chi Yebai have already begun to move...

 Chapter 965

    Mo Lingyuan made a decisive decision: "I want to leave and take people to Zuoren''s other courtyard to see how many victims are still inside, and rescue all the people inside. I can''t stay here with you for the time being."


    Chu Yunyao tidied his clothes for him, and shook his hand vigorously, "Be careful."


    "En." Mo Lingyuan put on his cloak, hugged her in his arms, pressed his thin lips against her forehead, turned and left.


    Chu Yunyao escorted him to the door, and by the faint light from the eaves, watched him get on his horse neatly and ride away.


    Back in the house, Bao''er had already brought in the cooked chicken legs and the braised whole chicken.


    Chu Yunyao pinched Yun Si''s chin, forced him to open his mouth, stuffed an insect repellent medicine packet into his mouth, and placed the plate with chicken on Yun Si''s side.


    "I''m going to rest for a while. You have someone guard Yunsi. Once the chicken leg cools down, let someone take the chicken leg and roast it on the fire for a while, then soak it in brine for a while, and put it next to him. By tomorrow, he will probably be able to wake up." Chu Yunyao yawned sleepily.


    Bao''er went to the bedroom, made the bed, and settled Chu Yunyao to sleep, fearing that others would not do her best, so she went back to guard Yunsi.


    Early the next morning, just as Chu Yunyao woke up, she heard Nan Yan and Wen Tingyun''s voices.


    Chu Yunyao got up in her clothes, opened the door, and saw that Nan Yan was picked up by Wen Tingyun, and Qiao Yunyan, who had just had an abortion and was pale and weak, came back with her.


    Nan Yan didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to be here, and took the initiative to explain: "Miss Qiao and I originally planned to stay in another hospital for a week before coming back, but last night, there were constant cries of children and women''s howls. The screams, as well as the man''s screams, were really frightening. When your uncle went to pick us up early this morning, we simply came back.


    He planned to arrange for Ms. Qiao to live in the backyard of Yunlai Pavilion for a few days, and said that she was teaching me how to draw cheongsam and western dress designs. "


    As long as Qiao Yunyan doesn''t object, of course she doesn''t mind either.


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "If you''re not used to living here, just tell Nanyan, and we''ll find you a better place to live."


    Qiao Yunyan shook her head again and again, as if frightened: "Just live here, there are a lot of people living here, in case something happens, there should be someone to take care of you, that other courtyard, that other courtyard..."


    After all, it was the place that Chu Yunyao specially arranged for her, Qiao Yunyan was too embarrassed to continue talking.


    Chu Yunyao then changed the topic, "I''m tired of running back and forth early in the morning, you guys go to sleep, I''ll go and see Yun Si."


    Back in the bedroom, after freshening up, Chu Yunyao wrote a letter with a pen, sealed it, and whistled, Xiaobai came in from the window, and landed firmly in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao folded the written letter, put it in a paper tube, and tied it to Xiaobai''s feet: "You are the fastest to send the message, give this letter to Ling Yuan, and ask him to send someone to another courtyard Just go, be careful."


    Chu Yunyao stroked Xiaobai''s hair, which was becoming more and more glossy. Xiaobai let out a cry, kicked his legs on the table, and his snow-white body jumped out of the window dexterously...


    Chu Yunyao went to the wing room and saw Bao''er fell asleep lying on the table, Yun Da, Yun Er, Yun San and Yun Wu guarded the bedside, Yun Si''s complexion changed from yesterday''s purple to waxy yellow, and his complexion improved a lot .


    And the chicken on the plate next to Yun Si was still golden yellow with fine skin and dripping oil.


    Chu Yunyao took Yun Si''s pulse and let out a long sigh of relief.


    She poked the silver charcoal in the brazier, and said to Yun Er: "Go to the warehouse and get more silver charcoal, and make more braziers. After Yun Si starts to sweat, you can soak him in a wooden basin." Soak in a medicinal bath."

 Chapter 966

    Chu Yunyao put down the tongs, picked up a pen and wrote a prescription, "Go to Doctor Zhang''s Bao Ren Tang and get some medicine according to this prescription."


    Chu Yunyao took a shirt and put it on the sleeping Bao''er, and took Yun Da to the Chu Mansion.


    Chu Qingze had just eaten breakfast, and was furious at Chu Yunxi. The closing of the Zhuyan shop was a minor matter, but it ruined the faces of so many noble ladies for no reason, and one or two came to the door to make a fuss. Compensation cost a lot of money.


    After Chu Yunyan got married, she originally wanted to raise another daughter who would be in charge of the Chu family. After many choices and investigations, she felt that Chu Yunxi was calmer than the other two daughters, so she handed over the well-established Zhuyan shop to She takes care of it.


    But she never expected that this dead girl fell in love with Mo Lingyuan secretly. Knowing that Mo Lingyuan had returned to Jincheng from the south, she asked for news about him, and left the shop business to go to Mo Zhongtian on purpose. Show courtesy in front of you.


    The well-behaved Gong family did not flatter them, but went so far as to curry favor with the Mo family.


    Chu Qingze was almost so angry that his seven orifices smoked.


    But he didn''t expect that the thing that made him vomit blood was still to come. Chu Yunxi actually told him that the iron box was locked with three copper locks, and the hundreds of thousands of taels of silver notes deposited turned into a pile of waste paper .


    Chu Qingze immediately wanted to kill Chu Yunxi.


    He looked at the pile of waste papers over and over, and heard Chu Yunxi sobbing that he was tricked by Chu Yunyao, angrily grabbed the tin box and threw it at Chu Yunxi.


    Chu Yunxi couldn''t dodge in time, the box knocked on her forehead, blood flowed down her cheek immediately.


    "Why did Master Chu get so angry this early in the morning?" A cool sarcasm came out from outside.


    Chu Qingze turned around abruptly, and saw Chu Yunyao walking in leisurely with his hands behind his back.


    When Chu Qingze thought of what Chu Yunyao had done, the fear buried in his heart welled up again, and he roared in a trembling voice: "Where are the people? Where are the guards at the door? Where have they all gone? They are all dead." ?"


    The second concubine, Si Wanrou, heard the movement, and hurried downstairs. Seeing that it was Chu Yunyao who had arrived, she raised her hand to greet Chu Yunyao: "You bitch, you still have the face to go back to our Chu family."


    Before the palm reached Chu Yunyao''s face, the wrist was grabbed by Yun Da who had dealt with the guard at the door.


    With a twist of Yun Da''s palm, he twisted Si Wanrou''s palm behind him, kicked her on the back, and kicked her into Chu Qingze''s arms.


    Chu Yunyao turned around and sat down on the main seat, smelled the hot tea in the teapot, picked it up and poured a cup of tea for herself, held it in her hand, and looked at Chu Qingze: "I heard Miss Chu San said , this lady is not your biological daughter, is it true?"


    Hearing this, Chu Qingze turned his eyes to Chu Yunxi who was hiding in the corner with disheveled hair and clutching his forehead, and gritted his teeth angrily.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke Chu Yunyao again, don''t you think the Chu family was not miserable enough by this dead girl?


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of tea, "If I am not your own, then I am not the daughter of the Chu family. You know that I am not the daughter of the Chu family and you married me into the Mo family. If the president knows this, You have committed the crime of deceiving the king.


    If Mo Zhongtian knew that his most satisfied son was tricked by you, have you thought about what will happen to you? "


    Chu Qingze pushed Si Wanrou away, stared at Chu Yunyao fearfully, then turned to Chu Yunxi: "Go to the guest room to see if Elder He is back."


    Chu Qingze was getting more and more dissatisfied with this Old He, and after spending so much money to invite him to come over to protect his own safety, this immortal old man actually disappeared every three days, elusive.

 Chapter 967

    Chu Yunyao smiled, "Old He?"


    She cast a fluttering look at Yun Da.


    Yun Da yelled loudly to the door: "Bring up the box."


    Two guards came in carrying a big wooden box, and the wooden box was placed in the middle of the hall.


    Chu Qingze didn''t know why, so he asked, "What''s in it?"


    Chu Yunyao hooked her lips, "You will know if you open it and have a look. This is a big gift from this lady. I guarantee that you will remember this scene for the rest of your life."


    Chu Qingze was horrified when he heard that, he would not naively think that Chu Yunyao would really give him some precious gold, silver and jewelry.


    Such a big wooden box, I don''t know what it contains.


    Chu Yunxi came out of the guest room, stood in the corner and shook his head at Chu Qingze, indicating that He Lao hadn''t come back.


    Chu Yunyao gave Chu Qingze a sideways look, "What? Master Chu doesn''t want a big gift from me? Then don''t regret it."


    Chu Qingze is a money fanatic, with the last illusion in his heart, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but he was afraid, so he raised his hand and pushed the second aunt in his arms: "Go open the box and see what''s inside thing?"


    The second aunt didn''t dare to disobey Chu Qingze, so she walked to the box and lifted the lid vigorously.


    "Ah!!!" Seeing what was inside, the second aunt was so frightened that she nearly toppled the roof with her screams.


    The blood in Chu Qingze''s body seemed to be frozen, his limbs were stiff, and his body was frozen in the distance, unable to move.


    Inside the wooden box was the dead He Lao, his neck was broken, his eyes were wide open, and the blood from the corners of his lips had dried up.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chu Qingze coldly: "You asked He Lao to come here because you want to deal with me, right?"


    Chu Qingze watched Chu Yunyao walking towards him step by step, as if seeing a god of death, he repeatedly denied: "No, you are my daughter, how could I find outsiders to deal with you?"


    "I''m not your own?"


    "You are, you are my own, you are my only daughter with Ruyi."


    "Yeah?"


    "It''s true!"


    "But I don''t believe what you said, what should I do?" Chu Yunyao pulled Chu Qingze''s arm, rolled up his cuff, took out the needle, and plunged the needle into his chest with lightning speed. In the blood vessel, "I''ll borrow a little of your blood. When I get back, I will test it myself to see if it''s your blood."


    Chu Qingze wanted to struggle, but he was afraid that the needle would pierce deeper, so he could only freeze his body and let Chu Yunyao draw blood from the needle.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yunyao left with the others in a cool and unrestrained way that Chu Qingze felt that the danger hanging around him was finally gone.


    Looking down at the bloody needle port on his arm, Chu Qingze vented his anger on Chu Yunxi again: "Bastard, who told you that Chu Yunyao is not my biological daughter?


    Offending so many expensive wives is not enough, do you want to offend the Chu family and even the Gong family, and tear yourself apart with the Mo family? "


    Chu Qingze roared loudly: "Give me the family law to serve you!!"


    ¡­


    Taking Yunda to a pharmaceutical factory, Chu Yunyao pricked her finger with a needle and took a few drops of blood...


    Yun Da asked curiously: "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    "Paternity test." Chu Yunyao fiddled with the instrument in her hand: "See if I am Chu Qingze''s biological daughter."


    When Yun Da heard this, he ran out in a hurry. After a while, he came over with a bowl of clear water and put it in front of Chu Yunyao: "Miss, you want clear water."

 Chapter 968

    Chu Yunyao was very surprised: "When did I ask for water? I''m not thirsty."


    Yun''s big finger gestured: "Miss, don''t you want to confess your relatives with blood?"


    Chu Yunyao suddenly realized at this moment, she smiled and shook her head: "Blood is not very accurate, I plan to use another more complicated method to detect..."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Mo Lingyuan came back from the outside and habitually walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper called out to Mo Lingyuan: "Master, are you going to see the Young Madam?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan kept walking.


    "Young Madam has not returned yet." The housekeeper added: "Young Madam sent someone back yesterday, saying that she stayed in Yunlai Pavilion. From now until now, no one has sent a message. I am planning to send someone to Yunlai Pavilion to ask ask."


    Mo Lingyuan stopped in his tracks, turned around and walked back: "No need, I will personally bring the young lady back."


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy face and frowning, the housekeeper reminded him, "Master, do you want to take a bath in the hot spring pool first?"


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his head, and saw that his coat was stained with blood. He sniffed his body, and there was a strong smell of rancidity and a faint smell of blood all over his body.


    Mo Lingyuan nodded slightly, then turned and walked towards the hot spring pool.


    The butler hurried to Chu Xinglou to get Mo Lingyuan''s clothes for a change.


    Soaking in the hot spring pool, Mo Lingyuan clenched his back teeth as he recalled the scenes he saw in the cave in the other courtyard.


    In the dark cave, dimly lit with oil lamps, rows of pregnant women with big bellies sat on the ground in ragged clothes, their faces were dull and their eyes were empty, as if they were already in despair.


    There are also some women who have just been arrested, facing the men''s public humiliation, desperately refused to obey, and were beaten to death, with whip marks on their bodies, dying.


    Still unable to escape the misfortune of being humiliated, he was tied hands and feet and hung upside down on the wall...


    The babies who were born were taken away immediately, and no one knew where those bloody and crying children were taken...


    If Chu Yunyao hadn''t asked Bai Diao to send him a letter, maybe Zuoren would have moved all these miserable women and children to their hiding place again...


    The warm pool water can wash away the filth from a person''s body, but it cannot wash away a person''s ugly soul.


    Zoren.


    Zoren!


    If you don''t catch this guy, you won''t be human!


    After taking a bath, the butler brought in a change of clothes.


    Mo Lingyuan put on his clothes and walked out. As soon as he reached the front yard, he saw Duan Changyu hurried in, "Master,..."


    "But did you find Zuoren?" Mo Lingyuan asked quickly.


    "No, I don''t know where Zuoren is hiding. We sealed off Jincheng, and as long as he leaves the city, we can capture him." Duan Changyu shook his head, "It''s just that the Si family, the Chu family, and the Gong family all seemed to be friends with Zuoren in the past. A lot.


    Lord, would the most favored eighth concubine of the Si family, Cheng Jiaren, and the concubine of the eldest son, Mu Qingcheng, have the same identities as Zuoren Qiandai?


    That Zuoren Qiandai used Qin Qiandai''s identity to approach you in the first place in order to steal important documents from your study.


    These two people..."


    Mo Lingyuan was silent for a moment, then turned and went to the study: "Send me a secret letter to President Gong. He has always been like a mirror, so he may not know Mu Qingcheng''s identity. Didn''t you see that Mu Qingcheng''s identity is different from the beginning? Although Qingcheng''s whereabouts are not restricted, are there many people around him?"


    Gong Jue is suspicious by nature, the person who can pull out Chu Qingze''s chess pieces that have been buried by his side for several years through Mo Lingyuan''s hands, can suddenly let Mu Qingcheng show his face, there is definitely a purpose.

 Chapter 969

    Duan Changyu folded the letter written by Mo Lingyuan and put it in a cowhide envelope, "Master, there is news about the person you asked us to check last time."


    "Where is the person?" Mo Lingyuan''s stern face flashed a look of joy: "Are you sure Mother Lan is still alive?"


    "Yes, but he''s very ill. I''ll send someone to take Dr. Zhang there first..." Duan Changyu took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Mo Lingyuan: "This is Mother Lan The place where I live is a bit remote and not so easy to find.


    I heard that Young Madam also recently sent someone to inquire about the whereabouts of Sister Lan..."


    "Presumably she also wants to find out why the commander-in-chief doesn''t want to see her so much." Mo Lingyuan glanced at the location marked on the paper, stood up, and walked out quickly: "The commander-in-chief rushed to meet Lanma for a while, It is clear whether other things happened before my mother died."


    ¡­


    When Bao''er rushed to the pharmaceutical factory and wanted to tell Chu Yunyao the good news, she saw Chu Yunyao sitting in the wicker chair with a dejected face, with a look of hopelessness.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Baoer''s face was filled with obvious joy: "Yunsi has come to life, and he even drank a bowl of clear porridge."


    The expression on Chu Yunyao''s face eased a little, and she pulled her lips stiffly: "It''s fine when you wake up, and you''ll be fine when you wake up."


    Bao''er approached, stroked her frowning brows with her fingertips, and said with a smile: "Why is Miss unhappy? Who made you angry?"


    Chu Yunyao said angrily, "The paternity test results between me and Chu Qingze came out?"


    Bao''er was stunned for a moment, thinking that Chu Yunyao was worried that her marriage with Mo Lingyuan would be invalidated, and asked, "Isn''t Miss Chu the real one?"


    There were rumors in the past that the daughter of the Chu family had been dropped out long ago, and the miss was not Chu Qingze''s biological daughter at all.


    Later, the news spread wildly, and when it reached my grandfather''s ears, such rumors disappeared overnight.


    Now that the lady has personally proved that she and Chu Qingze are not biological father and son, what should I do?


    The warlord didn''t want to see the young lady at all, so he would have even more reason to make things difficult for the young lady in the future.


    Grandpa is so busy, sometimes he can''t be seen for several days in a row. Once something happens, it would be great if Grandpa can come back quickly. If he can''t, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yunyao shook her head, and replied: "It would be great if I really have no blood relationship with Chu Qingze, but I happen to be Chu Qingze''s biological daughter, it''s absolutely true!"


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er was stunned for a moment, and became more and more puzzled: "Then what is the miss worrying about? Since you are Master Chu''s biological daughter, you don''t need to move out of the mansion, your marriage with the master also counts.


    Moreover, it happened to wash away the notoriety of his wife''s flirtatiousness. "


    Looking at the disappointed look of the young lady, it seems that she wished that the madam would get out of the affair at the beginning.


    Chu Yunyao swept the test results to the ground, and stood up angrily: "How can a scum like Chu Qingze deserve my mother to give her a baby?"


    Boa: "..."


    Is there a problem with Miss''s logic? If there is no Chu Qingze, where would there be today''s Miss?


    Chu Yunyao raised her feet and walked out: "As for whether the marriage is counted, anyway, I have already married Ling Yuan, and it is up to me to decide with Ling Yuan whether it counts or not.


    Even if I am not the daughter of the Chu family, Ling Yuan will not divorce me. "


    Bao''er followed behind Chu Yunyao, nodding repeatedly: "Master Mo is so responsible, it''s not like Master Mo and the palace family can just put pressure on you and break up with you as they wish."


    If you want to make a decision, it is the young lady who will make a decision with the master, and it is not the turn of the master to make a decision with the young lady.

 Chapter 970

    Bao''er said: "You didn''t return all night last night. The steward sent someone to Yunlai Pavilion to ask where you were going. You should go back to the mansion early today to have a look."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Then go back home, I just want to ask him about other courtyards."


    As soon as the two returned to the mansion, the housekeeper greeted them, "Young Madam, you are finally back. If you don''t come back again, the old slave will send someone to pick you up."


    Chu Yunyao jokingly said: "Old man, is it possible that you don''t see me every day like three autumns?"


    The housekeeper said "bah bah" twice: "Young madam, you didn''t use the word properly. The old slave is a servant, and it is right for me to think about the master in my heart. You can''t beat the old slave."


    The corners of Bao''er''s mouth twitched, and she reminded in a low voice: "Miss, this word is generally used to describe the longing between lovers, but it can also be used between good teachers and friends. The housekeeper is old, so you can''t tease him like this."


    It''s terrible to be uneducated, hey!


    Chu Yunyao coughed twice to cover up the embarrassment on her face, and changed the topic: "Where is Ling Yuan, are you back?"


    The housekeeper said with a bitter face: "Master came back yesterday evening. Mr. Duan came and went out again. He didn''t come back until dawn. When he came back, he locked himself in the study and refused to see anyone. He didn''t even have breakfast. refused to eat.


    The old slave doesn''t know what happened, the master has always listened to you, young lady, you should go and persuade him. "


    Bao''er dragged out her voice: "No wonder the butler is looking forward to our lady''s return so much. It turns out that the master refuses to have breakfast."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper defended: "The old slave has not seen the young lady for a few days, and he is also very worried about it."


    Bao''er was too lazy to argue with him, and asked, "Where is Mr. Duan? Are you gone?"


    "No, no." The housekeeper hurriedly took Bao''er to the backyard: "Master Duan accompanied my master back, and has been waiting in the backyard, saying that you have something to give him."


    Arriving in the courtyard of Wangyue Pavilion, Bao''er looked up and saw Duan Changyu standing in front of two potted plants. He seemed to be concentrating on looking at the blooming red plums above, and seemed to be in a daze. Even when she entered the courtyard, he Didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    Bao''er simply went into the room, took out the shoes, stood behind him, and said, "Mr. Duan."


    Duan Changyu was startled, as if he had recovered from his contemplation, he quickly turned around and saw that Bao''er had already stood behind him.


    Bao''er handed the bag to Duan Changyu: "The shoes are ready, do you want to try them? If they are bigger, I will make them smaller. If they are smaller, I will think of a way."


    Duan Changyu quickly took the bundle without even looking at it, and hugged the bundle tightly in his arms, as if hugging a piece of treasure, and said repeatedly: "Don''t try it, don''t try it, Miss Bao''er is skillful, it must fit well."


    As he said that, his cheeks became hot, and a blush appeared on his dark face.


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er smiled, "Young Master Duan, let''s try it while sitting on a chair. Handyness has nothing to do with size."


    After Bao''er said so, Duan Changyu sat on the chair like a wooden man who obeyed the command, and began to take off his shoes.


    He took off halfway, thought of something, stopped quickly, opened the bag, took out the shoes and compared them with the worn-out cotton shoes on his feet, and said with a silly smile: "These two pairs of shoes are about the same size, they must fit well, Thank you, Miss Baoer."


    Seeing that he refused to try it on, Bao''er went straight over, squatted down, and took off his shoes without any explanation.


    Duan Changyu originally wanted to struggle, but the moment Bao''er''s soft little hand touched his ankle, his feet betrayed him, and they didn''t listen to his commands at all, allowing Bao''er to take off his shoes.


    Cotton socks with a big hole in the toe...

 Chapter 971

    Duan Changyu was so ashamed of losing such a big man in front of Miss Bao''er, he wished he could find a hole in the ground to get in, if Miss Bao''er was not helping him put on his shoes, he would have jumped up and fled barefoot.


    Bao''er''s face was expressionless, knowing that he was embarrassed, and while helping him put on his shoes, he said, "I was in the country back then, it would be nice to have a pair of straw sandals to wear in winter, let alone torn cotton socks.


    If it wasn''t for Yun...if Miss didn''t let me follow her, I don''t know what kind of life I would have lived.


    After wearing it, you stand up and walk around to see if it fits your feet. "


    Duan Changyu was heartbroken when he heard that, and the embarrassment just now was gone. He stood up and walked around the yard, saying repeatedly: "It fits well and is very comfortable. I have never worn such good shoes."


    "Then wait for me." Bao''er entered the room again, and when she came out, she had a few more pairs of cotton socks in her hand: "These pairs of cotton socks were originally made for my grandfather, and I won''t be able to wear them for a while. It was meant to be given to the housekeeper.


    Since your cotton socks are torn, I will give them to you. I will make two pairs for the old man next time. "


    Upon hearing this, Duan Changyu honestly took the cotton socks from Baoer''s hand, and said joyfully, "Thank you, Miss Baoer."


    Bao''er said: "Take off the socks on your feet too. I''ll mend them for you. Come and get them when you have time next time."


    Duan Changyu''s elm-headed melon seeds finally had a rare flash of inspiration. Thinking of the opportunity and excuse to meet Bao''er next time, he quickly agreed: "Okay, there is a girl named Lao Baoer."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the study door, and saw Mo Lingyuan standing by the window, his tall back looked bleak and lonely, and there was a icy aura lingering all over his body.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, walked towards Mo Lingyuan, hugged his waist from behind, put her small face on his back, and asked in a delicate voice: "I heard from the butler that you locked yourself in the study , refused to eat breakfast.


    What happened? "


    Mo Lingyuan pressed his palm on the back of her hand, and said in a low voice, "Yunyao, have we been married for a long time?"


    Chu Yunyao said "hmm", "That''s right, why did you ask this question suddenly?"


    "Give me a baby." Mo Lingyuan rolled his Adam''s apple, his voice was difficult, and he felt a dull pain in his chest. He suddenly turned around and held her thin and slender shoulders with his hands, "Here Can I have a baby?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, stared at his dark eyes as deep as an ancient well, stroked his frowning brows with her fingertips, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly want a child?"


    Even if she wanted a child, it was impossible to show this expression of bitterness and hatred.


    Chu Yunyao asked tentatively: "Have you been stimulated by something? Did something in another hospital stimulate you."


    Mo Lingyuan pursed his lips and stared at her face for a long time.


    He didn''t know what the real Wen Ruyi looked like, but he saw what Lan Nanny gave him, it was a photo of his mother and Wen Ruyi when they were studying, with a smile like a flower, and it looked like her when she smiled, with curved eyebrows and bright eyes White teeth.


    No wonder her father felt so hostile towards her the first time he saw her restored appearance.


    Even he couldn''t bear the unearthing of the past that had been buried for more than ten years.


    As long as you have a child, you can continue to form a marriage with her, you can use the child to bind him and her together, and everything in the past will be as if it never happened.


    After all, his first wife knew nothing about these things and was innocent!

 Chapter 972

    Mo Lingyuan licked his dry thin lips, and his voice was dry and hoarse: "Yes, Zuoren had a purpose in keeping those women and beggars. He simply didn''t treat them as human beings."


    To be precise, those unarmed women were even worse than animals in his eyes.


    Chu Yunyao sighed faintly: "From the day I returned to Jincheng and entered Zhuyan''s shop, I felt uneasy in my heart. Too much Zihe was mixed into the diet in their shop for body conditioning. car.


    This thing can keep the face, it is a traditional Chinese medicine, and the medicine and food are one.


    Although it is not scarce, it is definitely not as good as those herbs that can be grown on the ground, they are everywhere.


    But I haven''t been able to find out where Zuoren hid these people..."


    Mo Lingyuan stroked her ink hair, "The next step, I will deal with the Chu family. If I cut off the economic lifeline of the Chu family, I will strangle the Si family''s throat. I will do nothing about this matter." The sensuality, so that the Gong family can''t notice it."


    In order to prevent the Mo family from dominating and to balance Jincheng''s power, the Gong family is bound to step forward to keep the Chu family.


    Chu Yunyao was eager to try: "I will help you. I am my mother''s daughter. I will take back everything that the Chu family owes my mother. What Chu Qingze has now should belong to the Wen family."


    Hearing that she mentioned the Wen family, Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes flickered, and there was a hint of obscurity in his eyes.


    "Let''s move to Chuxing Building, okay?" Mo Lingyuan held her finger: "After we got married, we still lived separately in our respective courtyards. If word spread, outsiders don''t know what it will be like."


    Chu Yunyao saw that his eyes were deep and gloomy, and there seemed to be an indelible melancholy between his brows and eyes, she lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then nodded her head lightly: "Okay, I''ll ask Bao''er to clean it up for me."


    Mo Lingyuan''s stern face softened a little, "No hurry, have some breakfast with me first."


    When the butler heard that Mo Lingyuan was finally going to eat, he hurriedly brought in the food and placed it on the table. He looked at Chu Yunyao with a pair of small eyes and a smile. The more he looked at it, the happier he was and the more satisfied he was.


    It''s still the young lady who has a way. Not long after I came in, the master is willing to eat. Seeing the appearance of the master, it seems that the anger in his heart has dissipated a lot.


    The young lady is indeed their lucky star.


    If you let the master continue to be so angry, these servants will live in dire straits again.


    The two chewed and ate their meal slowly. Compared with the past, Mo Lingyuan seemed to talk a lot, to the point of being noisy.


    I have been planning my future life with her: "When we have a child, we will take her to Zhuangzi for a few days every spring, so that both boys and girls must learn some self-defense skills.


    If it''s a girl, it''s better to be like you, at least have the ability to protect yourself.


    As for the useless and arty things like piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and hops, if she is really not interested, forget it. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    never mind?


    She remembered clearly that when she first married into the mansion, Mo Lingyuan even had the idea of ??sending her to a school to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Thinking that she was a country bumpkin who grew up in the countryside, he desperately led her to become a lady.


    How come it''s my daughter''s turn to think that the skills learned by everyone''s ladies are arty things, forget it? !


    Why forget it?


    Chu Yunyao swallowed the food in her mouth, and couldn''t help but ask: "Didn''t you say before that you will find a good husband''s family after you learn the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? If we have a daughter, don''t you want her to marry me?" Looking for a good wife?"

 Chapter 973

    There was arrogance and recklessness in Mo Lingyuan''s flamboyant tone, "My handsome daughter, is she still worried about finding a good husband? Shouldn''t she be worried that none of the brats outside can match her?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s over.


    It would be better for her to have a son in the future.


    To give birth to a daughter, with such a blind and arrogant father as a hindrance, I am afraid that she will never be able to marry for the rest of her life.


    Even if there are young talents worthy of him, they can''t bear such a conceited father-in-law.


    After dinner, Mo Lingyuan stayed in the study to deal with internal affairs, while Chu Yunyao went to Wangyue Pavilion to clean things with Baoer, planning to move to Chuxing Pavilion.


    Bao''er reluctantly said: "Miss, if the grandfather is too busy in the future and won''t go back to the house, you can come and live with Bao''er again."


    Chu Yunyao pinched Bao''er''s cheek, "Of course, I don''t want to part with my Bao''er at all."


    Boa: "..."


    The duplicity lady shouted in her mouth that she couldn''t bear her, with a smile on her face like a flower.


    It is clear that I didn''t really want to move there a few days ago. I really don''t know what the master said to the young lady during dinner this morning. The young lady who coaxed her was very happy, humming a ditty while tidying up her things.


    Bao''er sighed, "As long as Miss is happy, Bao''er will be happy. Miss''s happiness is Bao''er''s happiness. If Miss is happy, Bao''er will be happy. Miss must have a good time with Master."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the men''s cotton socks that were neatly washed and mended outside the house, drying on the bamboo poles, with a cheerful smile on her face: "I will spend less time with you from now on. , if you feel bored, go and play with Duan Changyu."


    While chatting, a small fluffy white thing rolled in from the window.


    Bao''er raised his hand to take the white sable in his hand, and hugged him in his arms: "This little guy is getting more and more mischievous and clever, hey, he even brought a letter back."


    Bao''er quickly untied the bamboo tube tied around the white sable''s leg, poured out the letter paper inside, and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, take a quick look, what was written on the letter paper is painted red, it should be Urgent."


    Chu Yunyao opened the letter paper, glanced at ten lines, and her face changed suddenly: "It''s not good, I have to go out immediately."


    Bao''er hugged the white sable and hurriedly followed: "Miss, what happened? Bao''er will go with you."


    Chu Yunyao walked out quickly, "Follow up quickly, they found the residence of Nanny Lan, but Nanny Lan is very ill, she may be in danger of dying at any time, I want to meet her immediately."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao wanted to use a horse, the butler chased after him: "Is there something urgent, Young Madam? I''ll report to the Lord."


    Before the truth was found out, Chu Yunyao didn''t want Mo Lingyuan to know what she wanted to investigate, so she casually said, "It''s a little urgent, I''m going to the pharmaceutical factory, there''s no need to tell Ling Yuan."


    After finishing speaking, she got on the horse, put her hand around Bao''er''s arm, pulled Bao''er hard, and sat in her arms, hugged Bao''er, shook the rein, and rode away.


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper still wanted to ask something stuck in his throat, and watched Chu Yunyao''s heroic appearance disappear at the end of the road, and said nah: "Young madam, you haven''t had time to tell the old slave, when will you be back?"


    The coachman wearing a felt hat hiding near the mansion saw Chu Yunyao leaving with Bao''er, turned the car around, and rushed to another road...


    The woman picked up the melon seeds on the tea tray and put them into her mouth with her fingers painted with Danko. After hearing what the coachman said, she chuckled, "After waiting for so long, I finally got this opportunity.


    Since she wants to see Nanny Lan so urgently, I will directly send her to see that old thing..."

 Chapter 974

    "Miss Qin, you promised me that you would kill her on the way, so don''t break your promise." Mo Jinlan put the document in front of her: "This is the secret document you asked for, here it is. "


    Zuo Qiandai took the document, rubbed the title page with her palm, and slowly raised the corners of her lips: "Second Miss Mo, you hate her, and I hate her too, not to mention, this is a deal between the two of us, of course I won''t break my promise .


    I just want to know, this document is locked in Mo Lingyuan''s study, how did you get it? "


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes flickered, "Of course I sent someone to sneak into Mo Lingyuan''s study and steal it."


    Zuo Qiandai smiled and nodded lightly, "In that case, thank you very much, I will let her go today and never return."


    Seeing Zuo Qiandai''s determined and confident expression, Mo Jinlan couldn''t help reminding: "Miss Qin, when you entered my brother''s mansion, our Mo family recognized your status as a concubine.


    People like my brother would not easily let women into the mansion, but Chu Yunyao kicked you out of the mansion only because he saw that you were not pleasing to the eye. "


    Mentioning this matter, Zuo Qiandai''s face changed slightly, the smile froze on the corners of her lips, and her face was full of depression.


    This Mo Jinlan, whoever does not open the pot, just lifts whichever pot, and dares to talk nonsense in front of her without even knowing why she left the mansion.


    It was simply flattering on the horse''s leg.


    Just how much Qin Zhirou hated Su Wan''s child, she wished she could put it to death.


    Mo Jinlan has never been good at observing words and expressions, so she thought she touched Qin Qiandai''s heart when she said that, so she chuckled and said complacently: "Miss Qin, both your surname and my mother''s are Qin, my mother said Well, as long as Chu Yunyao can die in your hands this time, I will accept you as my goddaughter.


    From now on, you will be treated the same as me. If you have my share, you will not be missing. Even the dowry will be prepared for you according to my standards. "


    Zuo Qiandai twitched the corners of her lips, showing a seemingly joyful smile, "It''s really my luck to be favored by the Governor''s wife."


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes revealed a trace of almost imperceptible disdain and contempt, "I want to remind you, Miss Qin, that Chu Yunyao has the ability to control wild animals. Not everyone has this ability."


    Zuo Qiandai put the peeled melon seeds into her mouth, wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief, and said gloomyly: "In this world, she is not the only one who can have this kind of ability, don''t worry, this time , I want to go out on my own."


    Hearing what she said, Mo Jinlan seemed to see that Chu Yunyao had already died in her hands, so he cupped his fists at her: "If that''s the case, I''ll leave."


    "Go slowly, Ayue, send Miss Mo off for me." Zuo Qiandai smiled and saw Mo Jinlan''s back disappearing behind the door, the smile on the corner of her lips condensed, and she said slowly: "Come out, people have already left."


    Cheng Jiaren came out from behind the screen, leaned on the recliner next to Zuo Qiandai, and smiled charmingly: "Before we could make a move, this document was in your hands so easily, show me, what''s on it? what was written."


    With that said, Cheng Jiaren stretched out her hand and took the document away from Zuo Qiandai, and couldn''t help but ask her, "You don''t want to open it and take a look, aren''t you curious?"


    Zuo Qiandai continued to kowtow the melon seeds without even raising her eyelids, "Fake, what''s so good about it?"


    Cheng Jiaren was surprised: "You didn''t even look at it, how did you know that this document is fake?"

 Chapter 975

    Zuo Qiandai squinted her eyes, and an undercurrent flashed in her eyes, and she said with unknown meaning: "At any rate, I also lived in Mo Lingyuan''s mansion for a while, and that Lanlou is the most luxurious mansion in the whole mansion, and the place where Mo Lingyuan lives The western-style building closest to Chuxing Building.


    I sneaked into the study several times, but failed to steal the documents I wanted, and was bumped into by Chu Yunyao, who almost saw through my identity at that time.


    The last time, I managed to get the document, and I almost died in Chu Yunyao''s hands. I had to give up the document and escape.


    Mo Lingyuan''s study room is not something that any cat or dog can enter at will.


    Even the cleaners are the oldest housekeepers in the mansion.


    If this document is so easy to steal, why should I bother.


    When Mo Jinlan handed over the document to me just now, his eyes flickered, he was obviously guilty..."


    Cheng Jiaren covered her lips and laughed: "The second young lady of the Mo family is used to being pampered and pampered on weekdays, and her scheming is indeed inferior to that of her troublesome mother. The surname you used carelessly was also used to make connections. It seems that this Qin Zhirou is right. Chu Yunyao really has nothing to do."


    Zuo Qiandai threw the document casually and threw it into the brazier, "Although this Mo Jinlan is not thorough in doing things, at least she has a bottom line compared to her mother. Although she hates Chu Yunyao, she has never really stolen a pair of Jincheng unfavorable file to us.


    It''s also possible that she couldn''t enter Mo Lingyuan''s mansion at all. "


    Cheng Jiaren''s eyes flickered, she rested her chin on her palm, and gossiped: "Speaking of Mo Lingyuan, I saw him in the boat on the night of the Lantern Festival. He looks really handsome. To Chu Yunyao Also concerned.


    Tell me quickly how you managed to hold on without being smitten by him and falling into his arms. "


    Zuo Qiandai bit her back teeth, and a feeling of aggrieved flooded into her heart.


    It was clear that Mo Lingyuan didn''t even look at him more than once, and she couldn''t find a chance if she wanted to throw herself into his arms.


    Even when she took off her coat and stood in front of him, he avoided seeing her and said, "See no evil."


    In front of her, this man is Liu Xiahui.


    Even if she tried her best, there was nothing she could do in the face of this kind of man who didn''t care about her and didn''t even look at her.


    What''s more, that Chu Yunyao moved back to the mansion later, and made a little temper at will, and that Mo Lingyuan was like scratching his heart, wishing to take out his heart and present it to Chu Yunyao... .


    The more Zuo Qiandai thought about it, the more angry she became, she slapped the plate in front of her, and the melon seeds scattered all over the floor.


    "Don''t just ask about me, what about you? Now that you are the only one favored, is it possible that you want to be like Qingcheng, give birth to a child for the Si family and continue to strengthen your position in Si Shouzhe''s heart?


    Hearing that Si Shouzhe brought the two concubines into the mansion again, aren''t you afraid that your place will be taken by a newcomer? "


    Cheng Jiaren snorted disdainfully, "That old man deserves me to give birth to him, you haven''t seen the look in that old man''s eyes after seeing Chu Yunyao, the eyeballs are about to fall off.


    In the past few days, he fell into lovesickness at home, sighed that Mo Lingyuan was blessed, and sighed all day long, even the new concubine couldn''t be coaxed well.


    I don''t have the time to serve him, so I made up a lie and came to you in time.


    Compared with the two of you, I am a sufferer. I have to face a lot of old and immortal things every day, and I have to force myself to smile.


    Look at that Gong Yao, although he is not as handsome as Mo Lingyuan, he is still a good-looking talent. No wonder Qingcheng is always with him everywhere, and it was only on the night of the Lantern Festival that our three sisters were in the chaotic crowd They bumped into each other, exchanged secret codes, and conveyed the new task assigned by the master. "

 Chapter 976

    Saying that, Cheng Jiaren sighed a long time, "As long as the pillow is a pleasing to the eye, maybe I will still compete for favor in this backyard, facing that old bark-like goose-skinned face every day, younger than my age." An old man who is still as old as my father, who still has that kind of thought."


    Cheng Jiaren raised her eyes and saw that Zuo Qiandai was in a daze, she didn''t seem to be listening at all, she stretched out her orchid finger, poked her, and asked displeasedly, "What are you thinking? Could it be that Mo Lingyuan?"


    Zuo Qiandai was punctured, but she couldn''t admit it, she shook her head resolutely: "Then Mo Lingyuan joined forces with Chu Yunyao to kill my uncle Zuohe, and destroyed all my father''s strongholds. Fire set his shop on fire and nearly caught him.


    I don''t even have time to hate him, how can I think about him?


    If he knew that I wasn''t Qin Qiandai at all, but Zuo Qiandai, I don''t know if he would have regretted that he mistook me for his savior and personally sent someone to send me into his mansion. "


    Cheng Jiaren looked at the expression on her face, and twitched the corners of her lips when she heard the words, "By the way, Mo Lingyuan is really capable, and we managed to arrange our own power while he left Jincheng.


    It almost dragged the Su family and the Rong family into the water.


    Even Mo Zhongtian was helpless against us.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to find out our first stronghold as soon as he returned to Jincheng, and personally led people to destroy the stronghold overnight.


    The Xiaoyao powder that your father spent so much energy and money on was also destroyed. Now we have completely cut off our income and can only rely on the supply of the Chu family and the Si family.


    So, how can we grow our power in Jincheng? "


    Zuo Qiandai caressed her lips with Dan Kou''s finger, and said nonchalantly: "What''s the rush, as long as the Chu family and the Si family are here, our people will have a place to live.


    The Si family wants to surpass the Mo family, but also has a close relationship with the Chu family. The two families are tied together, and they can barely compete with the Mo family.


    The Gong family is happy to see the success. Once the relationship of this rivalry is out of balance, the Gong family will lean towards the Chu family and the Si family.


    Regardless of what happened to the Chu family and the Si family, if Mo Lingyuan wanted not to become a thorn in the side of the Gong family, he would not take action against the Chu family and the Si family easily.


    What''s more, compared to his power, Mo Lingyuan seems to care more about the life and death of Jincheng people.


    He will never stand by and watch the flames of war raging in Jincheng, the corpses littering the fields, and the people living in dire straits..."


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the destination, Chu Yunyao turned over and got off the horse, and carried Bao''er off the horse, and opened the blueprint in his hand: "Is it here? It''s really strange."


    Bao''er looked around, and felt that this place was too desolate and sparsely populated. At the foot of such a large mountain, there were only a few scattered households that could be counted with one hand, "This Lanmao is a After leaving the Governor''s Mansion, I should still have a lot of money, so why bother to live in such a remote place."


    Chu Yunyao walked forward with Bao''er who was holding the white sable: "In a rich family, the more you know, the harder it is to get out easily. Maybe Lan Lan lived in this kind of place to save her life.


    After all, before Mrs. Mo and my mother-in-law were dying, she was the one who took care of her.


    I heard that when Qin Zhirou gave birth to Mo Jinyu, the second young master of the Mo family, she also delivered the baby herself.


    Later, as soon as Mrs. Mo passed away, she resigned. Maybe she knew too much inside information and was afraid of getting into trouble.


    Do you think we are the only ones looking for her in secret? Maybe Qin Zhirou has been inquiring about her all these years..."

 Chapter 977

    Bao''er felt a chill down his spine when he heard this, "No wonder you have to hide in this place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit. It''s better to live than to die. You can live every day."


    When the two arrived at the door, they saw a short and fat village woman coming out to pour water, and saw Chu Yunyao and Bao''er standing at the door vigilantly and fearfully: "Who are you?"


    Seeing her wary face, Chu Yunyao smiled at her, and replied softly, "We are here to find Nanny Lan."


    The village woman''s eyes flickered, and she lowered her eyes: "There is no Sister Lan here."


    Chu Yunyao still wanted to explain clearly, when she heard coughing from inside, and an old trembling voice came from the room: "Let them in, the ones who should come will always come."


    The village woman had no choice but to let Chu Yunyao and Bao''er in, and said in a low voice: "We have only moved here for less than two months, and there have been several waves of people from this mountain, all of whom are inquiring about the whereabouts of Nanny Lan.


    A nobleman came over yesterday, asked some questions, left some silver and left.


    My Aunt Lan can''t live for a few more days, and she can''t move around anymore, and I''m afraid she will be buried here. "


    Hearing this, Bao''er also took out some silver and handed it to the village woman: "You take the money, the old man is getting old, and sooner or later this day will come, fortunately, you are filial and stay by her side to accompany her. "


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the heavy purse that the village woman took from Bao''er, and stared at Bao''er appreciatively.


    This girl is very economical on weekdays, she never buys what she can avoid, never spends money where she can, and saves every penny, but she never expected to be so generous when giving money to others.


    The village woman took the two of them to the bedroom. The room was dark and dilapidated, with a musty smell.


    The village woman opened the window a little to let the outside light shine in, walked to the edge of the bed, lay down in front of the old man who was about to run out of fuel, leaned into her ear, and whispered: "Auntie, the two young ladies have come in, He also gave us a lot of silver."


    Nanny Lan struggled to open her eyes, looked at the woman who came in, her gaze was fixed on Chu Yunyao''s face.


    The room was small, Chu Yunyao approached the window, a light just reflected on her side face, she smiled friendlyly at Nanny Lan, her eyebrows were gentle, her smile was deep, her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright.


    After seeing the appearance of the woman in front of her clearly, Nanny Lan suddenly widened her eyes, her breathing suddenly became rapid, and she raised her finger on the bed tremblingly, pointing at Chu Yunyao: "Ruyi, Wen Ruyi, you, How do you..."


    Out of breath, Sister Lan didn''t catch her breath, she closed her eyes, her fingers drooped down, her head tilted to the side, as if she had died.


    The village woman lay on Nanny Lan''s body and burst into tears: "Auntie, auntie."


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward quickly, resting her fingertips on her neck, seeing that her pulse was still beating, she knew she had fainted, quickly took out a golden needle from her bosom, pressed the position in the middle of the body, and pointed at her A few needles were pricked at the acupoints of her body, and Nanny Lan finally regained consciousness.


    Chu Yunyao quickly explained: "Nurse Lan, I am not Wen Ruyi. My mother died of dystocia after giving birth to me. I am her daughter Chu Yunyao."


    Lan Nanny finally regained her composure, looked carefully at Chu Yunyao''s appearance, and finally saw clearly that this face was not the person in her memory, and grabbed her hand: "You really are not her."


    The face in front of me is five points similar to the person in memory when it smiles, and only three points when it is not smiling.


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao said that Wen Ruyi was dead, Nanny Lan laughed coldly: "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Our wife is so kind to your mother, why did your mother harm her like this?"

 Chapter 978

    Nanny Lan held Chu Yunyao''s arm tightly in her palm, her sharp claws were about to dig into her flesh through the clothes, wishing to dig a piece of flesh out of her body.


    Chu Yunyao stroked Nanny Lan''s chest to comfort her, with a dignified expression, she asked solemnly: "Nurse Lan, what happened back then, please tell me in detail, Ling Yuan and I are already married, I really don''t know why the Overseer doesn''t like me so much.


    He tried to separate Ling Yuan and me all the time, and tried to put me to death several times. "


    Nanny Lan opened her eyes wide, staring at Chu Yunyao with a pair of cloudy eyes, and said in a mournful voice, "How could Wen Ruyi''s daughter marry our wife''s son, it''s a crime.


    Your mother was jealous that Mr. Lin Ze of the Lin family liked Su Wan, so she set up a trap to frame her and Mr. Lin...


    It made Madam unable to lift her head up for the rest of her life.


    You, you will marry our wife''s son..."


    The more Sister Lan said, the more emotional she became, a mouthful of phlegm stuck in her throat, she gasped a few times, and before Chu Yunyao had time to treat her, she swallowed her breath without even closing her eyes.


    Die with peace!


    Seeing this, the village woman pushed Chu Yunyao away and threw herself on Nanny Lan''s body, crying uncontrollably: "You were the ones who killed my aunt, get out!"


    Bao''er tried to comfort her: "Sorry, we didn''t know her old man would be like this."


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to back away, took out two bank notes from her cuffs, and handed them to the village woman: "Her old man''s time has come, her body is exhausted, and she will go back in a few days.


    But her old man passed away because of me, you can take the money and buy a cemetery to bury her old man properly.


    The rest of the money is enough for you to live a life without worry.


    sorry. "


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the banknotes into her hand, fearing that she could not read, she said, "Each ticket is five hundred taels, a total of one thousand taels of silver, you can exchange it at the bank in the city."


    The village woman clenched the bank notes in her hand, wiped away her tears, her crying became softer, and she sobbed endlessly.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er out of the hut, saw that the sky had darkened, got on the horse, sat in front of her with Bao''er in her arms, and drove the horse back slowly with a lot of thoughts.


    Bao''er turned to look at her: "Miss, are you worried that Master will know about this?"


    Chu Yunyao pulled her lips sadly: "I''m afraid he already knew about it last night."


    The village woman said that the nobleman came last night and left a sum of money.


    Apart from Mo Lingyuan, she really couldn''t think of anyone else who could treat Lanma so kindly.


    And when she returned to the mansion today, Mo Lingyuan''s behavior was obviously abnormal, as if she wanted to be firm on purpose.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of wavering in their hearts, why must they use children to contain the relationship between the two.


    It was okay that she didn''t know the truth at first, but now that she knew the truth, she really didn''t know how to face Mo Lingyuan.


    Sister Lan''s outrageous hatred and hostility towards Wen Ruyi was no less than Mo Zhongtian''s towards her. She believed in her own judgment.


    The wind blows, and the sleeves rise.


    As soon as Bao''er grasped her arm, looking at the rows of deep nail prints on it, she felt extremely distressed: "Miss, this Nanny Lan is dying. I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. It can catch you blue and purple, full of nail marks.


    It must be very painful, right? "


    Does it hurt?


    Chu Yunyao didn''t pay attention to it at first, but when Bao''er asked about it, she realized that it was really painful.


    Chu Yunyao looked down at the imprint on it, put down her cuffs, and murmured in a low voice: "A person who is about to die speaks kindly. She just caught me like this, but I made her so angry that she was alive." ..."

 Chapter 979

    Bao''er heard the guilt in Chu Yunyao''s tone, and retorted: "How can you blame Miss, even if Miss doesn''t come today, Nanny Lan won''t last for a few more days.


    Besides, those things happened in the previous generation, and you were not born yet, so how could Nanny Lan blame you.


    What''s more, the marriage between you and your master is a matchmaker guaranteed by the palace family. Since your master can justifiably marry you into the mansion, he must have obtained the approval of the warlord.


    It would be fine if he objected to this marriage from the beginning, but he came to break it up after you got married, what is that? "


    "Yes, what is this?" Chu Yunyao was also puzzled, "At the beginning, my face was festered and I was so ugly that I had no face to face others, but this Mo Zhongtian didn''t intend to kill me. Only then did I try my best to separate Ling Yuan and me.


    If you didn''t want Wen Ruyi''s daughter to marry into the Mo family from the beginning, why didn''t you object from the beginning? "


    Bao''er thought for a while, and then spoke carefully: "Bao''er has thought of the reason, but he dare not say it, for fear that Miss will get angry."


    Chu Yunyao knocked on Bao''er''s head, and said angrily, "It''s just me and you right now, what else can you say to me, miss, I have a good temper, so I won''t get angry with you .¡±


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth." Bao''er said bluntly: "I just came to you and asked about the relationship between you and me. It ended well.


    Except for Cheng Xinqi, who was paralyzed and resurrected from the dead, everyone seemed to be dead.


    The whole city of Jincheng knew that Ye was ordered by Kemu to restrain his wife, and even a good family with a little background would not want to send their precious daughter to the Mo family to be killed by Ye in vain.


    When the warlord agreed to this marriage at the beginning, it may not have been because he wanted to let the master beat you to death.


    Later, when you entered the Mo family, you found out that the master not only didn''t kill you, but also treated you well in every possible way, so you felt bad.


    When you entered the Mohist family, you broke the rumors about Yeke''s wife with your own actions, and those families who wanted to marry the Mohist family began to move around again.


    Later, when the warlord saw that you looked a bit like your long-dead mother, he couldn''t tolerate you even more. When he saw your appearance and thought of your existence, he would think of his dead wife. Get rid of it immediately and then quickly..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded again and again: "That''s the reason. The authorities are confused by the onlookers. Bao''er''s analysis is too correct. At the beginning, I asked the people in the house to attack me in the middle of the night, but it didn''t work.


    Ling Yuan became angry, and almost had a falling out with Mo Zhongtian because of me.


    After all, Mo Zhongtian loves his son in his heart, so he didn''t go head-to-head anymore. Instead, he used a circuitous route and tried his best to put all kinds of beauties around Ling Yuan, trying to make things difficult for me, and let Ling Yuan empathize with other women by the way.


    It''s a pity that none of them got what they wanted, and they got worse and worse. "


    After thinking about the cause and effect clearly, Chu Yunyao became more and more melancholy. If she were Mo Zhongtian, she might have gone too far. Mo Zhongtian didn''t kill him himself, probably because he was still worried about Mo Lingyuan''s existence. He was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would completely sever his father-son relationship with him.


    Chu Yunyao rested her chin on Bao''er''s shoulder, "Bao''er, what do you think I should do? Ling Yuan will definitely care about this in his heart, right? There is a memorial tablet for his mother in our mansion. In three days, he will go in and bow down."


    No need to think about it, Mo Lingyuan''s affection for his biological mother Su Wan is extremely deep.

 Chapter 980

    Bao''er patted the back of Chu Yunyao''s hand, and explained: "Miss, it''s not what you want to do now, but what I plan to do, if I want to let the past go, you can stay with me in peace of mind, and treat it as nothing If you don''t know anything, you just need to be nicer to the Lord.


    If you mind, miss, you can make up your mind.


    Master already knew about this matter, not only did he not vent his anger on you, but he even asked you to move into Chuxing Building, Miss. In fact, he has already made a decision in his heart. "


    Chu Yunyao secretly made up her mind: since he wants a child so desperately, I will give him a child.


    Even if it can make up for him a little bit, it''s good.


    Chu Yunyao looked up, saw that the setting sun had already set on the mountain, and shook the reins: "Sit still, it''s getting late, go back quickly."


    Winter nights come quickly.


    As soon as the sun went down, night came.


    The horse didn''t run very far, and the twilight came around, and the horse stopped in place, daring not to move forward.


    Bao''er suddenly became uneasy: "Miss, is something wrong?"


    The white sable''s hair stood on end, it struggled out of Bao''er''s embrace, and jumped onto her shoulder, baring its teeth ferociously.


    This is the instinctive reaction of animals when they perceive danger.


    Chu Yunyao tightened the rein with one hand, and wrapped her arms around Bao''er''s waist with the other hand: "Probably, in this deep mountain and forest, we probably encountered wild animals."


    Bao''er quickly took out the gun from her handbag and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, here it is."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect Bao''er to put all the guns on, "Thanks to Bao''er."


    Bao''er sighed: "Miss is reckless, I am really afraid that she will be in danger again, but whenever I go out for a long time, as long as I am by my lady''s side, I will bring these self-defense items."


    Chu Yunyao shook the reins and urged the horse to run forward.


    But the horse retreated frequently, until it reached the edge of the hillside, and refused to go any further.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunyao slapped the horse.


    Unexpectedly, the horse let out a long hiss, and flew away with both hooves, trying to forcefully throw the two people off the horse.


    Bao''er couldn''t sit still, she tilted her body, and fell straight to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao wrapped her arms around her waist, let go of the reins, jumped off the horse, and rolled around on the ground with Bao''er in her arms. Seeing that Bao''er was unharmed, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The horse left them and galloped towards the other side of the mountain.


    Before Chu Yunyao supported Bao''er to stand up from the ground, she heard waves of wolves howling clearly, one overriding the other, and the sound became more and more sober.


    Bao''er was terrified, "Miss, it''s a pack of wolves, here comes a pack of wolves, I''ll make a fire quickly."


    Chu Yunyao patted her on the shoulder reassuringly, "Don''t panic, I''ll just blow my bone whistle to drive them away."


    The white mink had already climbed to the branch and sat down, screaming restlessly, and was on guard.


    Bao''er picked up the branches and quickly lit the firewood.


    The green wolf eyes flickered in the darkness, densely packed like the light of fireflies.


    Seeing so many wolf eyes, Bao''er was almost startled.


    Chu Yunyao took out the bone whistle from her neck, put it on her lips, and began to play. The sharp and piercing music made Bao''er''s eardrums hurt and her scalp felt numb.


    The wolves that were getting closer started to stop hesitantly, but they didn''t leave, they just formed a big encirclement circle, watching the two people beside the fire from a distance, and kept pace.


    Chu Yunyao paused, a little puzzled: Why weren''t these wolves driven away by her bone whistle?


    Bao''er also panicked: "Miss, these wolves heard your whistle, why don''t they leave here like before?"


    Chu Yunyao stopped whistle and shook her head: "I don''t know either."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her bone whistle stopped, the sharp and piercing bamboo flute sounded in the deep forest.


    In an instant, those wolves rushed towards the two madly, like beasts that had lost their mind after being unsealed...

 Chapter 981

    A strange smell slowly floated in the air, and the sound of the bamboo flute was high and low, filling the eardrums.


    "Not good." Chu Yunyao immediately sensed an unprecedented danger.


    She pushed Bao''er to climb up the thickest tree: "Bao''er, hurry up, climb up."


    However, Bao''er was just a weak woman. After seeing such a thrilling scene, her hands and feet became stiff, and she didn''t really obey her orders. She climbed a little forward and then slid down from the tree trunk.


    Bao''er was so anxious that she was about to cry: "Miss, go up, I can''t climb up, so I won''t hurt you."


    Chu Yunyao squatted down, forced Bao''er to step on her shoulders, stood up with the trunk of the tree, and sent Bao''er up: "Since you don''t want to burden me, you will climb up with all your might.


    Any later, I''m really going to be killed by you. "


    After the whole severe winter, the food in the deep forest became more and more scarce. It couldn''t be compared with the midsummer time. These wolves were hungry. Now that they saw a living person, she and Bao''er were not enough for this group of wolves to make tooth sacrifices.


    What''s more, some people deliberately manipulated this group of extremely hungry wolves.


    After listening to Chu Yunyao''s words, Bao''er clung to a forked branch, desperately lay down on the branch, and looked down at Chu Yunyao.


    The pack of wolves had chased under the tree in an instant, and Bao''er shouted tremblingly: "Miss, come up quickly."


    Chu Yunyao jumped up, and just as she hugged the tree trunk, her long loose belt was bitten by the first wolf that rushed up, and the wolf fiercely pulled her belt down desperately.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunyao reacted in time enough to cut off the belt with a wave.


    She was as light as a monkey, and quickly climbed to the top of the tree.


    Holding Bao''er in one hand and a branch in the other, he looked up and looked around for the bamboo flute player.


    Whether it was intentional or not, the sound of the bamboo flute stopped abruptly.


    The night is cold, and the biting coldness spreads in the deep mountains and old forests. The moonlight is thin and dim, and the layers of brilliance are blocked by dense forests. Even with the light of the fire, it is impossible to see the distance of ten meters away.


    The pack of wolves chased to the bottom of the tree, looked at the two people sitting on the tree, and let out howls.


    One of the white wolves circled the big tree, raised its head and let out a long howl, and the wolves following it seemed to have received an order, and began to bite the tree trunk...


    Chu Yunyao took out a gun and killed two of the wolves that were gnawing on the tree trunk.


    The two wolves fell to the ground and died, barely deterring the other wolves that swarmed up.


    Unexpectedly, the white wolf howled again, and the wolves standing behind it, watching what happened, swarmed up and gnawed on the tree trunk together.


    The fangs are sharp, so many wolves are biting at the same time, the tree will collapse in a short time, and sooner or later she and Bao''er will become food in the stomachs of the wolves.


    Chu Yunyao was about to die of anger, the bullets were precious, there were only a few left, and there were so many wolves, it was impossible to deal with them at all.


    "I didn''t expect this beast to be so smart."


    Chu Yunyao pointed the gun at the white wolf who looked up at him and kept walking ten meters away, "This wolf, we can''t keep it."


    He pulled the trigger and was about to shoot, but unexpectedly, the white marten screamed violently.


    Chu Yunyao''s arm shook, and the muzzle of the gun deviated from the direction.


    The sharp cry of the white sable and the howling of the white wolf, which shocked the forest, echoed in the forest one after another.


    The wolf that was gnawing on the tree trunk stopped.


    Chu Yunyao stared blankly at the strong and healthy white wolf with mixed emotions.


    Bao''er realized something, looked down at the white wolf who walked under the big tree, looked up at them eagerly, and poked Chu Yunyao with his elbow: "Miss, it can''t be the one we released back to the forest last year. Xiaoxue?"

 Chapter 982

    An unspeakable joy welled up in Chu Yunyao''s throat, mixed with infinite sourness and sadness, and she said in a complicated tone: "Yes, it is Xiaoxue, and it recognized us."


    The scene when it was released back to the mountains and forests is vivid in my memory.


    She finally fell into a pool of blood. If Mo Lingyuan hadn''t arrived in time, her life might have been buried in that deep pit.


    Bao''er cried and laughed: "I didn''t expect to see him in half a year, but he has grown so big, so good, and so brave and smart."


    He has a fit body, long bones, quick movements, and runs as fast as lightning.


    So clever that in order to eat them, he ordered other wolves to bite the tree trunk.


    It feels better to die in the mouth of other wolves.


    Why should he die in the mouth of the little wolf who was raised by him with love and care, and released back to the forest with his own hands.


    Bao''er''s tears fell more ferociously, "In the days when I just let it go, I thought about it every day, and in my dreams I worried that it would not live well, that it would not find a companion, and that it would be eaten by other beasts... ..


    But I didn''t expect that when we meet again, it will be such a scene. "


    Chu Yunyao felt better, but once the wolf''s wild nature was awakened, there would only be fighting and bloodshed.


    It is extremely hungry, and it is normal to want to eat them.


    What''s more, they also inhaled the powder scattered in the air, trying to control them with the sound of the bamboo flute, forcing them to be more irritable.


    The pack of wolves under the tree are its companions.


    The benefactor on the tree has become food to the mouth.


    Chu Yunyao only felt unprecedented despair. In the past, scenes of it and Xiaobai catching sparrows in the yard floated in her mind.


    It is so small, like a puppy, it likes to cling to her and Bao''er, and likes to nest in their arms.


    When catching sparrows, compared with Xiaobai, his movements are clumsy and inflexible.


    He likes to bully the slow-moving chickens and ducks in captivity, and flees the ones they chased, panicking.


    Even if it is sent back to the mountains, it is not willing.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took out the bone whistle, put it to her lips, and played a gentle tune, like a lullaby.


    The woman hiding in the dark sneered, her red lips curved into a sarcasm: "Death is imminent, there is no hope of escape, have you started playing the seductive song for yourself?


    It took me a lot of manpower and material resources to tame them for my use, and this is the day I''m waiting for. "


    The horseshoe stopped behind her, and the subordinate bowed to report: "Miss, after the bone whistle sounded, the wolves have stopped gnawing on the tree trunk."


    The woman was furious: "What''s going on?"


    Compared with lions, elephants and tigers, it is said that wolves are the least tame animals among wild beasts.


    Are these beasts out of her control just after listening to someone else''s bone whistle once?


    What Chu Yunyao is playing at the moment is clearly not the whistle of the royal beast, but rather like the music when playing with domestic pets.


    The woman took out the bamboo flute and put it to her lips.


    The high-pitched and sharp sound of the flute is like a needle point, stimulating the eardrums of all people and animals.


    The pack of wolves gathered under the tree started to move again, and amidst the long howl of another equally majestic gray wolf, it began to gnaw on the tree trunk again.


    The tree trunk, which the two of them couldn''t even close their arms together, soon became only half of it, shaking desperately.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, had to pull out her pistol, and killed several wolves.


    The bullets were exhausted, Chu Yunyao looked around, and began to think of another way to escape.


    "Bao''er, don''t be afraid. When this tree falls, I will hold you and jump to another big tree."


    Chu Yunyao untied Baoer''s belt, and tied herself and Baoer together...

 Chapter 983

    But he saw the white wolf standing not far away raised his head and let out a long howl at the night sky.


    The cry was like the ripples of the lake water, oscillating in circles in the forest, the sound shocked the entire forest, and scared away the birds hiding in the forest.


    Before Chu Yunyao and Bao''er could react, they saw the white wolf rushing towards the tree like a sharp arrow, biting off the neck of the wolf who was gnawing on the tree trunk, and with a strong flick, the wolf The dead wolf was flung aside.


    The white wolf began to frantically attack its companions who were gnawing on the tree trunk...


    Chu Yunyao was shocked.


    Back then, in order to protect Xiaoxue, she fought desperately against those who wanted to capture it.


    He never imagined that one day, the little wolf king cub he brought back and raised would fight and fight with his companions in order to protect himself.


    It stood majesticly under the tree, preventing all wolves from approaching this big tree whose trunk had been bitten off in half, and did not allow any wolf to approach.


    Anyone who gets close will be killed and bitten by it.


    His smooth, snow-white fur had already been stained a wet bright red by blood.


    Chu Yunyao silently stared at the two wolves fighting and biting under the tree.


    Wolves are pack animals with strict hierarchy.


    Compared with other wolves, Xiaoxue is still young, and can only be regarded as a wolf at the moment.


    It is using its identity as the alpha wolf to fight against the wolf king in the wolf pack.


    Once the wolf king is defeated, it will become the new wolf king.


    Fighting back desperately, becoming more courageous as she fought, Xiaoxue bit off the wolf king''s neck in one bite, shook her scarred body, and let out another long howl into the night sky.


    After a while, it turned around and ran towards the other side of the mountain. Seeing this, the wolves behind them left the two people on the tree, and ran after Xiaoxue one after another...


    Bao''er tremblingly said: "Miss, Xiaoxue ran away with this pack of wolves, it was seriously injured."


    Chu Yunyao felt as if her heart was being crushed by a boulder, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡­


    Watching the wolves leave here helplessly, Zuo Qiandai threw the bamboo flute in her hand to the ground, and asked angrily, "What''s going on?"


    The subordinate spoke fluent Oriental, and respectfully reported: "Miss Hui, the pack of wolves ran away with the leader wolf."


    "Where''s the wolf king?"


    "The wolf king is dead, and the new wolf king is the white wolf who ran away with the pack of wolves."


    "Trash!" Zuo Qiandai pulled out the gun from her waist: "Father sent people to join forces with the enemies of the Mo family to kill her in the deep mountains and old forests, but I didn''t expect that all of them died in her hands.


    If I meet me today, I will let her escape and avenge my uncle. "


    The gunshot rang out, and the bullet broke the branch. Chu Yunyao and Bao''er fell from the tree unexpectedly.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Bao''er and rolled to the back of the hillside, "The bullets are used up, there seem to be quite a few of them, Bao''er, maybe we really are going to die together this time."


    Bao''er pushed Chu Yunyao away: "Miss, let''s go, I''ll lure them away."


    Hearing those people''s voices from far to near, Chu Yunyao shook her head: "You can''t attract them, they are oriental ninjas, they are agile, and they are best at escaping and tracking."


    Once Bao''er was exposed to their sight, he couldn''t escape, not to mention, they still had guns in their hands.


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of intensive gunshots rang out, resounding through the entire mountain forest.


    People around him fell down one after another, Zuo Qiandai tightened the reins, stopped chasing Chu Yunyao, turned the horse''s head, and saw a tall figure riding on the horse''s back, surrounded by the guards behind the man.


    "Withdraw." Zuo Qiandai gave an order.


    Those people took off their jackets, revealing black night clothes that blended with the dark night, crawling on the ground, and shuttled quickly like snakes...

 Chapter 984

    "Light it up." The man''s voice was filled with chill.


    The air was filled with the smell of kerosene, and dozens of burning torches were thrown towards the ground at the same time.


    In an instant, those ninjas who were sticking to the ground and were about to escape screamed.


    In the forest as bright as day, Zuo Qiandai finally saw clearly the man''s handsome face, "Mo Lingyuan, how could it be you?"


    "..." Mo Lingyuan pursed his lips tightly, not intending to answer her words at all, he raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at her head.


    "Did you come here to kill your savior on purpose to save Chu Yunyao?" Zuo Qiandai knew that she couldn''t escape, and questioned the man in front of her with the last sliver of fantasy.


    After all, in Mo Lingyuan''s heart, the weight of a lifesaver is still very heavy.


    He personally sent his confidants to send her into the mansion, and asked the housekeeper to arrange for her to live in Lan Lou, the most luxurious house in the whole mansion, which is the closest to his Star Chu Building...


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes flashed slightly, the muzzle of the gun was slightly tilted, he pulled the trigger, and shot Zuo Qiandai''s wrist holding the gun, knocking out the gun in her hand, and asked in a cold and eager voice: "What are you going to do?" What happened to Yun Yao?"


    When Zuo Qiandai heard Mo Lingyuan''s questioning, she realized that he didn''t come here for Chu Yunyao at all.


    She held the wound on her wrist and sneered: "She is in my hands, for the sake of saving you, let my people go."


    Mo Lingyuan seems to have heard the talk of the night, "Zuo Qiandai, since you have not entered the mansion of the commander, the commander has seen through your identity, you have failed to steal the commander''s documents, and fled in a panic, do you think it is true?" You escaped by yourself?


    That''s why I let you go on purpose, otherwise, how could I find out the power behind you? "


    A dark light flashed in Zuo Qiandai''s eyes: "You, you have been using me? Several of my father''s strongholds were easily destroyed, and it was because you sent someone to follow me?"


    "I am never in a hurry to take revenge. The last time the Orientals wanted to kill my young wife in the deep mountains and old forests, I started to pay attention to you..."


    Leaving you dogs to live on, just want to find more clues.


    If Chu Yunyao hadn''t been in danger the day he let the wolf back to the mountain, he would not have noticed that the power of the Dongyang people in Jincheng had grown to such an extent.


    There are only a few families that can make the Dongyang people avoid his sight and sneak into Jincheng quietly...


    Seeing the people under his hands being burned to death by the raging fire, Zuo Qiandai regretted it and gritted her teeth: "Since you already know my real identity, I have nothing to hide.


    Chu Yunyao is in my hands, if you let my person go, I will let her go..."


    Duan Changyu was burning with anxiety: "Master, Miss Bao''er and the Young Madam left the mansion together..."


    If something happened to Chu Yunyao, Bao''er would be more or less ominous.


    Mo Lingyuan was silent, guessing from the bottom of his heart whether Zuo Qiandai''s words were true or not.


    This barren mountain and old forest, it is impossible for Zuo Qiandai to bring so many people to such a place for no reason...


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan hesitated, Zuo Qiandai silently stretched her fingers to her waist, took out two black iron pellets, and threw them on the ground violently.


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering gunshots, a puff of smoke rose in the flames, hiding Zuo Qiandai''s figure.


    Mo Lingyuan withdrew his hand, blew on the muzzle of the gun, and stared at the front with his dark eyes, waiting for the smoke to disperse.


    Zuo Qiandai was hit between the eyebrows, and fell headlong to the ground, her eyes widened, and blood gushed out from the hole between her eyebrows...


    "Search for me to see if I can find out the whereabouts of the young lady." Mo Lingyuan''s eyes fell on the tree trunk that had been bitten by wild beasts, and his heart suddenly panicked...

 Chapter 985

    Zuo Qiandai was dead, and the group of Orientals in night clothes were burnt beyond recognition, and their bodies lay in disorder in the dense forest.


    Holding a torch, Mo Lingyuan shuttled through the dense forest.


    The horse stepped over the charred corpse and continued to move forward, until it came to the big tree whose trunk had been bitten by more than half.


    A river of blood flowed under the tree, and there lay the corpses of more than a dozen gray wolves.


    Several wolves had bullet holes in their skulls, and blood flowed from the holes.


    Mo Lingyuan looked up at the tree, and saw a severed ribbon hanging from a branch, and the branch on the other side broke and fell to the ground.


    There is no one in the tree.


    There was no figure of Chu Yunyao on the tree.


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed the floating pink ribbon and held it up in front of him, his pupils shrank violently.


    This was clearly the pink shirt that Chu Yunyao wore during the day when she accompanied him to eat in the study.


    Didn''t the housekeeper say that she went to the pharmaceutical factory?


    How could she be surrounded here by Zuo Qiandai for no reason?


    What about people?


    Where did people go?


    Duan Changyu searched around, but couldn''t find anyone, so he ran to Mo Lingyuan. Seeing the situation, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak: "Master, young lady and Miss Bao''er, could it be that this group of wolves Have you eaten it?


    Food is scarce in winter, these wolves are extremely hungry, seeing Young Madam and Miss Baoer..."


    "Shut up." Mo Lingyuan stopped him in a cold voice: "Since Zuo Qiandai said that Yunyao is in her hands, Yunyao is fine, at least she won''t be buried in the belly of a wolf, otherwise, it''s impossible to leave only the tree This piece of fabric."


    Seeing that Duan Changyu was still standing there, staring at the ribbon in his hand, Mo Lingyuan kicked him angrily: "Hurry up and find for me, whoever finds Miss Bao''er first, Ben Shuai decides who to marry Miss Baoer to!"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu ran away without stopping.


    ¡­


    When the gunfire stopped, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, who were hiding in the pit behind the hillside, quietly poked their heads out, and at a glance, they saw flames that had not yet been extinguished.


    The guards in uniforms could be vaguely seen walking back and forth, as if they were looking for something.


    Bao''er had a trace of expectation in her heart: "Miss, these people are not looking for us, are they?"


    Chu Yunyao observed carefully for a while, and excitedly pulled Bao''er to stand up: "They are looking for us, they must be looking for us, I saw Ling Yuan."


    She jumped up, yelled at the man who was moving the wolf''s body under the big tree that was bitten and was about to fall, and ran towards him: "Ling Yuan, Ling Yuan, I''m here, I''m here! "


    When Mo Lingyuan turned his head, he saw a slender and petite figure, ignoring the gravel and broken branches on the ground, passing through the unextinguished flames on both sides of the forest, and running towards him quickly.


    Mo Lingyuan threw away the dead wolf in his hand, took a few steps forward, opened his arms, and hugged Chu Yunyao in his arms. Regardless of the presence of so many people, he hugged her tightly and refused to let go for a long time.


    Bao''er also ran over.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu quickly ran to Bao''er, opened his arms, met Bao''er''s gaze, put his arms down again, rubbed his hands, and asked urgently: "Miss Bao''er, didn''t the housekeeper tell you that you went to the pharmaceutical factory?


    How did you get here? Did you hurt anywhere? "


    Bao''er didn''t know how to answer. She looked at the two people who were hugging each other, and changed the subject: "We met Xiaoxue. It was Xiaoxue who killed those hungry wolves with red eyes and saved us."


    Duan Changyu thought for a long time before he remembered that Xiaoxue in Baoer''s mouth was not a human being, but a pet wolf once raised by the young lady.

 Chapter 986

    Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao for a long time before the feeling of emptiness in his heart slowly disappeared. The empty heart seemed to be filled with something again, and he felt a sense of joy of finding it again.


    He didn''t have time to ask her what happened, he couldn''t wait to pick her up horizontally, put her on the horse, got on the horse, and rushed to the mansion.


    The people behind got on their horses one after another and followed Mo Lingyuan away.


    Seeing Bao''er standing alone, Duan Changyu led his horse to her side: "Miss Bao''er, let me take you home."


    Bao''er had no choice but to step on the stirrup, and climbed up with both hands and feet, grabbing the mane on the horse''s back.


    Duan Changyu took the rein, walked up to Zuo Qiandai''s horse, turned over, and the two rode on the horse, side by side, and the horse walked forward at a moderate speed...


    ¡­


    After entering the mansion, Mo Lingyuan carried Chu Yunyao into the Star Chu Building, looked her up and down, and asked softly, "Where is it hurt?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head.


    Seeing that she was indeed safe and sound, but her bun was a little messy, and her body was stained with dirty dirt.


    Mo Lingyuan opened the cabinet and looked for clothes for her: "After you left today, I asked the housekeeper to bring over the clothes you packed. You go to the ear room to freshen up."


    Chu Yunyao went into the ear room with a change of clothes.


    Mo Lingyuan stood by the window, looking at the dark night sky outside, went to the shower room, took off his clothes, scooped up cold water with a ladle, and poured it over his head continuously.


    Seeing the two people coming back, the butler quickly brought some food from the back kitchen. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of water splashing in the shower room.


    The butler put the food on the table, stretched his head to look through the half-closed door, and saw Mo Lingyuan was wearing only a pair of white trousers, with his upper body naked, pouring cold water over his head.


    The butler looked terrified.


    Master is hotheaded, or thinks that the freezing weather is not cold enough, why should he take a cold shower?


    It''s not that there is no hot spring pool in the backyard. Isn''t it more comfortable to soak in it than to take a cold bath?


    The butler was hesitating whether to stop Mo Lingyuan''s behavior, when he saw Mo Lingyuan immerse his whole head in the cold bucket of water.


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper finally couldn''t bear it anymore, rushed in and desperately pulled Mo Lingyuan up from the cold water.


    Pulling the towel hanging on the shelf to wipe off the water drops on his face, his eyes were red: "Master, what''s wrong with you? The Lantern Festival has just passed, and it''s the time when the spring is cold. Are you going to freeze yourself to death?" ?


    Is there anything you can''t think about? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s tall body was like a wooden stake, standing straight on the spot, holding the dry cotton cloth in the butler''s hand, and closing his eyes: "Butler Su, since when have you been by my mother''s side?"


    "I have been with Madam since I was a child." The butler smiled, as if recalling the happy days in the past, "The old slave is a child of the Su family, and was raised by the Su family since he was a child. He watched Madam grow up and get married. , who bear children..."


    "Then you must also know that the real reason why my mother died in depression was not because the father wanted to take a concubine, right?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    The corner of the butler''s lips trembled, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Lingyuan turned sideways suddenly, stared at the steward''s dodging eyes for a moment, gritted his teeth and asked, "Why have you never mentioned this to me?


    The Lin family was brutally destroyed, not collaborating with the enemy.


    It is also the handiwork of the father, right? "


    The butler hangs his head, stuttering, not knowing what to explain: "Master, old slave, old slave..."

 Chapter 987

    Mo Lingyuan burst into anger, "You knew that I was going to marry Wen Ruyi''s daughter, why didn''t you tell me this earlier?


    You, you people, what are your intentions? "


    Since the mother''s death was related to the Wen family, why did the commander-in-chief agree to the Gong family''s mediatorship and push him out to marry the Chu family''s daughter?


    Anyway, Wen Ruyu is also the head of the Chu family.


    Now that he has married Chu Yunyao back, he wants to put her to death again and again.


    As for the grievances in the previous life, what should be reported has already been reported, why is the father still unwilling to let Yun Yao go?


    The housekeeper burst into tears, and said in a low voice: "Master, Madam said before she died, let me try to hide these things from you and the eldest lady, and also said that she knows the character of the other two people, and will not intentionally do anything wrong to her." matter......"


    This reason is too far-fetched but so convincing, Mo Lingyuan''s lingering anger still persists.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door, Mo Lingyuan cast his eyes on the figure outside the door, quickly dried his ink hair with a cotton cloth, changed his clothes and went out.


    Sitting at the table, Chu Yunyao was obviously very hungry and was devouring food.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan coming out of the shower room, he raised his little hand to greet him: "Are you hungry, this black chicken soup is delicious."


    Mo Lingyuan pulled the chair over, sat down facing her, picked up the handkerchief to wipe off the soup from the corners of her lips, and asked inadvertently, "Didn''t you tell the housekeeper to go to the pharmaceutical factory? I sent someone to go to the pharmaceutical factory before I left the mansion." The factory has picked you up.


    Why did you appear in a secluded and remote place like a deep mountain and dense forest? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    He brought her back silently all the way, thinking that he wouldn''t ask her, but he didn''t expect that he planned to get to the bottom of it at this time.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to keep concealing it anymore: "Go and find Mother Lan."


    Mo Lingyuan loosened his grip on the soup spoon, and the spoon fell into the soup bowl with a crisp "ding" sound.


    Although she was prepared in her heart, she never expected that she would find Nanny Lan so soon, "You know all about it?"


    Knowing that the Wen family fell into such a state, it was caused by his father.


    Knowing that the Chu family formed an alliance with the Si family to protect themselves and fight against the Mo family together.


    Do you know that my mother''s death is related to your mother?


    Chu Yunyao nodded lightly, and lowered her head: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that your mother''s death was caused by my mother."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her in surprise, waiting for what she wanted to say later.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao just lowered her head and remained silent for a while, she couldn''t help asking: "What else?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, and looked at him with clear eyes full of guilt: "Also, when Nanny Lan saw me, she recognized me as my mother, she couldn''t get a mouthful of phlegm, and she was so mad at me. gone."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his hands on the table, and said in relief, "The old man is old, so it''s none of your business."


    Doctor Zhang has already concluded that Nanny Lan has reached the point where her oil is exhausted and she has no power to recover. The time limit is only a few days.


    Mo Lingyuan pressed on and asked, "What else did Nanny Lan tell you?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, it''s just that she hates me very much."


    Chu Yunyao raised her sleeves, and stretched out her arm, which was blue and purple with faint nail marks still remaining, in front of Mo Lingyuan: "The old man can''t wait to take me away with her, and pinched my arm full of nail marks."


    Mo Lingyuan held her arm distressedly, asked the guard to bring the ointment, and applied it to her gently and carefully, "This old man is really, why bother to take your anger on you for no reason."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flashed: "Aren''t you resenting me because of your mother''s death?"


    Mo Lingyuan was about to answer, when the guard came in in a hurry and handed him an urgent message: "Master, it''s not good, Mr. Mu has been arrested!"

 Chapter 988

    On the night of the Lantern Festival, Feng Shaojin did not stay in the study of the other courtyard to handle internal affairs as usual, but left early before the sun set.


    Probably because he wanted to spend the Lantern Festival with his fianc¨¦e, Mo Lingwei stared at the writing on the book, thinking blankly.


    The servant brought scented tea and put it in front of her: "Young Madam, if you can''t see it, just lie down for a while, it''s good to let your eyes rest for a while."


    Mo Lingwei smiled and said in a friendly tone, "How do you know I didn''t see it?"


    The servant also laughed: "Although the old slave is illiterate, the old slave can understand pictures. Half an hour ago, when the old slave brought in the cakes, you read this page. Now that the tea is brought up, you still read it." of this page.


    The old slave cleaned the living room once, and it took an incense stick of effort, but you are still staring at this page..."


    Mo Lingwei''s thoughts finally returned to the pages of the book. Looking at the human body structure diagram drawn by sister-in-law Chu Yunyao, she couldn''t help laughing at herself, closed the book, put it aside, and took a sip of the tea on the table: "Is there any honey in this?"


    The servant wiped the table, and replied happily: "Yes, before Young Master Feng left, he went to the kitchen and asked the old slave to add this scented tea, saying that your stomach is not very good every time this season, so let me drink it every day. Put a teaspoon in it.


    This thing can not only clear the stomach, but also moisten the lungs and relieve coughs. Drinking it is good for the skin. "


    After finishing speaking, he remembered that Mo Lingwei was a doctor, and smiled embarrassedly, "The old slave made a fool of himself in front of the young lady."


    Mo Lingwei has always been gentle, rubbing her injured leg: "I don''t know when my leg will get better, it''s not very convenient to go up and down the stairs now."


    Hearing this, the servant ran out quickly, took a brand new pair of crutches, and handed them to Mo Lingwei like a treasure: "This is the crutches that the young master personally chose for you. You can go downstairs slowly, and there are also crutches downstairs. wheelchair......"


    The servant''s face was full of envy: "The young master really cares about you, and it really hurts to think about you on the tip of his heart."


    Mo Lingwei hooked her lips sarcastically, and the smile didn''t reach her eyes: "Really?"


    The servant nodded again and again: "No, I have lived most of my life, and I have never seen such a thoughtful man."


    Mo Lingwei put down the teacup, "Today''s Lantern Festival, I thought he wouldn''t come over, but I didn''t expect him to come anyway. I thought he would stay here with me, but I didn''t expect him to come so early He went back to stay with his fianc¨¦e.


    I am nothing, just a woman who can''t see the light.


    It feels fresh for a month or two, but it is discarded in a year or two. "


    She will never let herself be reduced to the point of being abandoned.


    The longer he lived here, the more resentment he felt. In this world, no man would like a woman full of resentment for a long time.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes turned to the window, expecting someone to fall from the sky and rescue her from the cage.


    The servant was on Feng Shaojin''s side: "Young madam, the family wants to eat glutinous rice balls during the Lantern Festival today. The young master may go back to accompany his family, not just to accompany that one."


    A slight cat meow came from nearby, Mo Lingwei''s eyes flickered, and she said perfunctorily: "I''m a little tired, you go down, I''ll lie down for a while."


    The servant packed up his things and went downstairs.


    When the door was gently closed, Mo Lingwei stepped on the blanket with bare feet, stood up from the wheelchair, limped, walked to the window step by step, poked her head out, and looked in the direction of the meowing cat past......

 Chapter 989

    There was a person sitting on the big tree outside the courtyard wall. The person looked straight at the window, and when he saw her poking her head out, he gestured to her...


    Mo Lingwei looked at the familiar gesture, and quickly replied with a secret word, tears of excitement were about to flow out...


    It''s Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing found her.


    Mu Qing finally found her.


    This is the code word that her brother taught her, to ensure that when necessary, she can get in touch with Mu Qing and the others, and quietly know what the other party wants to express.


    Mu Qing was also very excited, and gestured with gestures: "The other courtyard is heavily guarded these few days. After a few days, Feng Shaojin''s security will be lessened, and I will lead someone to rescue you, Miss."


    Mo Lingwei restrained the joy in her heart, and returned a few gestures: "Everything is up to you, I will cooperate with you well, what should I do?"


    Mu Qing: "Miss doesn''t need to do anything, just wait for us. In a few days, it will be a good day for Feng Shaojin to get engaged to Miss He''s family. In the evening, the guests will arrive. The bride-to-be and the groom-to-be During the banquet, I will bring people to rescue you, Miss."


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip, "Be careful."


    Mu Qing gestured: "Miss, don''t worry, as long as Feng Shaojin doesn''t appear here in person, we will have a chance to take you away from this other courtyard."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei thought about the arrival of that day day by day, and her gloomy mood gradually improved.


    No matter how busy he is, Feng Shaojin will come here whenever he can, and if he can stay in the study here to handle internal affairs, he will try to stay in the study as much as possible.


    Mo Lingwei watched coldly as this busy man, who often stayed up all night without rest, locked the door of his bedroom behind his back, tossing and turning in bed.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know whether he was afraid of scaring her or wanted to make up for her. Compared with the unscrupulousness of the past, Feng Shaojin seemed extremely cautious, and his speech and actions were extremely strict, and he did not overstep the threshold.


    If he stayed in another courtyard, as long as Mo Lingwei closed the bedroom door, he would also lock himself in the study and would not come out for the whole night.


    A simple couch was placed in the study, and he lay down on it to rest for a few hours after finishing his housework.


    Thinking of the woman he loves living in the bedroom next door, Feng Shaojin smiled contentedly even in his dreams.


    One day, Mo Lingwei got up a little early, rolled her wheelchair, and poured tea at the tea table.


    Feng Shaojin happened to come out of the study, saw this, stepped forward in two or three steps, stretched out his long arms, took the teapot in his hand, poured the tea for her, tested the temperature, and handed the teacup to her hand, Wen Sheng reminded: "It''s a little hot, you should warm your hands first, and then drink it later."


    For the first time ever, Mo Lingwei didn''t show his face to him anymore, she held the tea cup in her hand according to her words, looked down at the curling water mist floating above the cup, and sniffed the fragrance of scented tea vigorously.


    Seeing her habitual little movements, Feng Shaojin seemed to be poked by something in his heart, and a trace of warmth slowly flowed through.


    He squatted in front of her, put his hands on both sides of the armrests of her wheelchair, looked up at her cold little face that would never get tired of looking at her, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and asked with a smile on his brows, "Mr. People say you want me to stay here with you on the Lantern Festival, but I just left, right?"


    Mo Lingwei raised his eyes and glanced at him, bit his lips and firmly denied: "No."


    The smile on Feng Shaojin''s lips widened: "You think I hurried back to accompany other women?"


    Needless to say, this other woman is Feng Shaojin''s prospective fianc¨¦e, He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family.

 Chapter 990

    Mentioning this person, Mo Lingwei''s already cold face became even colder, she snorted softly, turned her head, and ignored him.


    Feng Shaojin explained in a good voice: "I didn''t accompany anyone, something urgent happened to the Feng family, I had to go back and deal with it, and then I left."


    He held her finger on his knee, "I even squeeze out the time to be with you, how can I have time to spend with other irrelevant people?"


    Irrelevant people?


    In a few days, I will be engaged to someone, and maybe I will be married to someone in half a year.


    He Jingshu turned into an irrelevant person in his eyes?


    Mo Lingwei sneered in her heart. It was because she had listened too much to his oaths and promises in the past that brought her to where she is today.


    She no longer believed in every word and every thing this man who knew how to act could do.


    Mo Lingwei forcefully pulled her fingers out of Feng Shaojin''s warm palm.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t expect to let her see his decision in a short time, so he didn''t feel annoyed, his finger slid down her knee and landed on her sprained ankle, "Does it still hurt?"


    He lifted up her trousers to check the wound on her calf. Although the wound was deep, it had scabbed over.


    Feng Yichen''s pharmacy had a lot of plasters for removing scars, and he brought many bottles to apply on her, probably there would be no scars left.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed her ankle, and asked again: "Does it still hurt?"


    Mo Lingwei pushed his fingers away and put down his trousers: "It hurts for a hundred days, of course it hurts."


    Feng Shaojin''s heartache was about to overflow from those deep phoenix eyes, "I bought you a walking stick. The weather is fine and the air is good these few days. If you want to go downstairs, you can go downstairs with the walking stick. , and then sit in a wheelchair and let the maid push you around.


    If I am free, I will try my best to come and accompany you.


    If you have any thoughts, you can tell me directly. If you can''t remember it for a while, you can tell the servants and let them tell me. "


    Mo Lingwei picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, "Feng Shaojin, you have trapped me here, and I have trouble with my legs and feet, so I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to fly, so you don''t have to always act like you''re afraid that I''ll run away.


    I told you a long time ago, we can''t go back to the past.


    You have your ambitions, I have mine.


    Why should you sacrifice my principles with your ambitions, why not abandon your ambitions to fulfill my principles? "


    Seeing the thorns all over her body erected again, Feng Shaojin stood up and plucked her long hair hanging by her ears with her fingertips, not intending to waste time on this deadlock.


    She simply avoided the question that made her unhappy just talking about it.


    He leaned over, touched the top of her hair with his thin lips, and said lovingly: "I will answer this question with practical actions in the future, anyway, no matter what I say at this moment, you will not believe it.


    I have long since lost your trust in me. "


    Mo Lingwei put on a cold face, and said in a sarcastic tone, "I thought you didn''t even have this bit of self-knowledge, but it turns out that you are quite clear in your heart."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin rubbed his back teeth, straightened up, picked up the coat that was draped over the back of the chair, and went out: "I''m a bit busy today, so I might not be here tonight, you should go to bed early."


    Walking to the door, he turned his head reluctantly and glanced at her.


    Mo Lingwei only left him a beautiful back of the head.


    Feng Shaojin pushed the door open and went downstairs quickly.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Gu Wei, who came to pick him up, rushed in and stopped him, "Master."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    "Just received the news that Gong Su has arrived in the south!"

 Chapter 991

    Gong Su went to the south? !


    Gong Su actually came to the south again?


    Feng Shaojin''s sanity, which had just returned in the past few days, was on the verge of collapse again. Anger spread in his chest, and even his jaw tightened.


    "How did you get here?" Feng Shaojin strode out and asked in a low voice.


    If it was the same as last time, it was with great fanfare, it was for business.


    If he concealed his identity and came here quietly, it was for Mo Lingwei.


    "Hiding his identity, he came here quietly." Gu Wei replied respectfully, "I''ll leave it to the young master to decide what to do. Once he gets in touch with the people left behind by Mo Lingyuan, it will be bad."


    Gu Wei carefully observed Feng Shaojin''s increasingly ugly expression.


    Having been by Feng Shaojin''s side for so long, Gu Wei knew exactly where Feng Shaojin''s deathbed was.


    Ever since knowing Miss Mo''s feelings for Gong Su, Feng Shaojin has listed Gong Su as his number one rival.


    Feng Shaojin opened the door of the rear seat, looked up at the window on the second floor, his eyes darkened.


    This courtyard was built according to her preferences from the very beginning. It is an exquisite small western-style building, and Mo Lingwei''s favorite flowers and plants are planted in the front and back of the courtyard.


    It was cold and cold in spring, and there was not much to see.


    But once the spring comes and the flowers bloom, the courtyard will be as beautiful as a paradise.


    "Tell me, if I kill Gong Su, will she live in hatred for me all her life and completely break with me?" Feng Shaojin''s voice was very low, as if he was asking Gu Wei in the driving seat , as if asking himself.


    Gu Wei was taken aback.


    Regardless of how noble Gong Su''s status is, there can be no mistakes in the Feng family''s territory.


    In other words, what is the difference between Miss Mo''s attitude towards Young Master Feng and a complete break?


    "Master, Young Madam has clear grievances and grievances. If you killed the second son of the palace just because of emotional entanglements, with Miss Mo''s temperament, will she break with you completely and live in hatred for you for the rest of her life? Not sure.


    But she will always have the second son of the palace in her heart all her life. As long as she is with you, she will feel guilty and guilty. ..." Gu Wei knew exactly what Feng Shaojin cared about.


    To save Gong Su''s life and not cause unnecessary troubles, Gu Wei had to take great pains to analyze the stakes in it clearly.


    "At that time, even if her affection for Gong Su is only two points, it will become eight points, won''t it?" Feng Shaojin bent over and sat in the back seat of the car, turning his head sideways to watch the flow of water on the side of the road. asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, the living are always inferior to the dead..." Gu Wei stopped short.


    Feng Shaojin fell silent.


    The living are always inferior to the dead, so Father Marshal has lived his whole life in the memory of the past, and he doesn''t care about the deteriorating health of his suffering body.


    But he clearly heard from his grandmother that when his father was with his mother, they also quarreled every day, fell in love and killed each other, and it was not as sweet and perfect as his father remembered.


    It''s just because of my mother''s poor fortune, she died too early.


    He didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of his father, he didn''t want to lose to a dead man.


    Let''s save Gong Su''s life for now, as long as he doesn''t get in touch with Ling Wei.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was Feng Shaojin''s engagement day, and he stayed in the other courtyard to accompany Mo Lingwei the night before.


    As usual, she should read in the study at his request, while he handles official business in the study.


    Occasionally when she was tired, Feng Shaojin looked up at her and felt relieved...

 Chapter 992

    Early in the morning of the second day, Feng Shaojin ate breakfast with her, and said goodbye to her: "I''m leaving, I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    "Well, happy engagement!" Mo Lingwei didn''t raise her head, lowered her head, eating the western breakfast on the plate, and replied casually with a calm expression.


    Feng Shaojin, who was about to leave, paused, walked around the table with his long legs, and came to her side, his voice was as cold as the expression on his face, showing a trace of chill: "I''m engaged, you are very happy ?¡±


    Mo Lingwei put down the knife and fork in her hand, "There''s nothing to be happy or unhappy. Since it''s your engagement day, you should always say some words of blessing that suit the occasion, and you won''t be expected to leave you behind by crying, making trouble, and hanging yourself." here?"


    Feng Shaojin laughed angrily: "Words of blessing? I really hope that you can really keep me crying, making trouble and hanging yourself, and don''t let me leave here."


    Feng Shaojin turned her wheelchair around, put her hands on the armrests of her wheelchair, leaned over, and looked down at her, "Ling Wei, you are really more and more good at stabbing my heart now."


    Mo Lingwei raised her small face, raised her cold little hands, and stroked his brows and eyes, her voice was rare and gentle, but her words were extremely ruthless: "Shaojin, people will change, you are not the same as before. You, I am not the old me..."


    Feng Shaojin stared at those misty and dark eyes, his heart sank and sank, as if he had fallen into a bottomless pit with no sky and no sky.


    He turned his eyes away and straightened up, "Even if we are no longer who we used to be, it''s still good to witness each other''s changes together."


    After he finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    The sound of footsteps going downstairs was messy and urgent, and after a while, the sound of a car starting came from the yard.


    Mo Lingwei no longer had the appetite just now, pushed the plate in front of her aside, stood up from the wheelchair and walked to the window, opened the curtains a small gap, and watched the car disappear from sight, He said softly, "Shaojin, goodbye."


    Never see you again!


    Farewell to this, I hope that in the future, you and I will be safe for the rest of our lives without disturbing each other.


    She is leaving!


    Mo Lingwei waited silently, from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon, finally there was a long-lost noise downstairs.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart was pounding, she grabbed her crutches and ran out.


    Standing at the stairs, it was indeed Mu Qing who rushed in with someone.


    The servant yelled in fright, but blocked the stairs, not allowing Mu Qing to go up: "Young Madam can''t leave, Young Madam left, and this old slave can''t live anymore."


    Mu Qing grabbed the servant''s shirt, was about to twist it up and throw it aside, but was stopped by Mo Lingwei.


    "Mr. Mu, don''t hurt her." Mo Lingwei rested her fingers on the stairs, forgetting to throw away her crutches, and stepped down the steps step by step: "She is very good to me!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qing withdrew the gun in his hand, pushed the servant aside, and looked up at the person who came down the stairs: "Miss, the second son of the palace has also come to the south, let''s go out and meet up, and we will pick you up together Jincheng."


    "I would like to know how you will take her back to Jincheng."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a low, cold voice came from outside, and immediately after, Feng Shaojin appeared in the hall downstairs in military uniform.


    Gu Wei raised his hand, and the guards behind him came in from the outside in unison, surrounded Mu Qing''s people, and pointed their black guns at them.


    Mo Lingwei''s footsteps stopped in place, and she was caught off guard by everything that happened suddenly.


    Once they shoot, Mu Qing and the others will become the living targets of Feng Shaojin, and they will be beaten into sieves...

 Chapter 993

    Mo Lingwei let go of her fingers, and the crutch fell to the ground, making a crisp sound, and slid down the stairs step by step.


    Mo Lingwei held onto the escalator tightly with the other hand, her body was so stiff that she couldn''t move, she stared at Feng Shaojin who suddenly appeared.


    Feng Shaojin was covered in blood, especially on the shoulder. There was still a black hole from the muzzle of the gun on the brand new clothes. It looked like his face was clean. He should have cleaned up the wound and tidied it up. After changing his clothes, he rushed over.


    The two sides confronted each other, neither was willing to back down, but Mu Qing and the others were clearly at a disadvantage.


    Mo Lingwei asked unwillingly: "You, why are you here?"


    At this time, shouldn''t Feng Shaojin be thanking the eldest lady of the He family, He Jingshu, in Feng Mansion for the guests who came to their engagement banquet?


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "So, this moment is what you''ve all been waiting for?"


    Mu Qing heard the overtones: "Feng Shaojin, you always knew?"


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his deep phoenix eyes, the bottom of which was covered with red and blood, showing exhaustion and despair: "Besides this day, when else will you have the opportunity to barge in so brazenly?


    From the moment I learned that Mo Lingyuan left you in the south, I knew that this day would come. "


    Gu Wei raised his hand again, and several people escorted the unarmed Gong Su in.


    Feng Shaojin looked up at Mo Lingwei: "As last time, did you choose to stay, or did you choose to let him die?"


    Gong Su''s mouth was sealed. Hearing this, he shook his head desperately at Mo Lingwei.


    Mu Qing suddenly became confused, it doesn''t matter if they died, if the second son of the palace got involved in this dispute because of the eldest lady of the Mo family and lost his life, the Mo family in Jincheng would never have a peaceful day.


    It''s just that the second son of the palace shouldn''t have stayed at the meeting point they agreed on, how could he be caught by Feng Shaojin so quickly.


    The only hope slipped away from the front.


    Mo Lingwei was desperate, her eyes dimmed, "You promise me, let them go, don''t hurt any of them, I promise you, stay!"


    Mu Qing was reluctant: "Miss."


    "Let''s go." Mo Lingwei gritted her teeth: "If you keep the green mountains, you won''t have to worry about no firewood. As long as you are alive, you will have opportunities."


    Gu Wei shouted loudly: "Take it away."


    The guards confiscated their weapons, and pushed Gong Su, Mu Qing and the others out of the courtyard.


    Gu Wei took a deep look at Mo Lingwei, took everyone out, and closed the door of the other courtyard.


    Only Feng Shaojin who was standing downstairs and Mo Lingwei who was standing in the middle of the long stairs were left in the hall.


    There were bursts of laughter outside the courtyard door.


    Mo Lingwei looked out through the wide open window, and saw Feng Shaojin''s subordinates were teasing Gong Su, and a group of people pushed and shoved him.


    Gong Sugui is the second son of the palace family, and he has skills. He has never been humiliated like this. He raised his hand and punched the guard who angered him on the nose.


    The group had been waiting for this moment, so they rushed forward, pressed Gong Su to the ground, and kicked him.


    Two fists are hard to reach four hands.


    Even though Gong Su has three heads and six arms, he is not the opponent of so many people.


    Killing is nothing more than nodding.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart tightened when she saw it, and she hurriedly rushed down the stairs, shouting hoarsely: "Stop, you all stop!"


    Feng Shaojin saw her running down with both feet intact, she didn''t look like someone with unbearable ankle pain at all.


    The darkness in the bottom of the eyes surged, and the anger that had been suppressed for a long time surged up in an instant...

 Chapter 994

    How could he let her out, how could he let her and Gong Su look at each other affectionately, he was not the devil who separated her from Gong Su.


    Gong Su was the one who separated him and her.


    Feng Shaojin held her tightly in his arms, and asked in a cold voice, "Your leg has healed a long time ago, right? You just kept pretending that you didn''t get better in order to dispel my guard, right?"


    Mo Lingwei was furious, and admitted without giving in: "So what? You are only allowed to deceive me again and again, and I am not allowed to deceive you once?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was dumbfounded.


    The heart seemed to be pierced with dense sharp knives, it was fragmented and the pain was unbearable.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her by the waist and let her struggle wildly in his arms: "If it wasn''t for Gong Su, you would still lie to me, wouldn''t you? He was just punched a few times, and your heart aches. Even the bare minimum of camouflage is exposed, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Mo Lingwei couldn''t get away, and raised her fist to beat him desperately, "Let go of me, Feng Shaojin, don''t push me, if something happens to Gong Su because of me, I would give my life to him."


    "Mo Lingwei, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about?" Feng Shaojin picked her up and walked upstairs.


    "My life was originally saved by him." Mo Lingwei was puzzled, and used her fingers to dig hard at the wound he had just bound up.


    Feng Shaojin''s face turned pale from the pain, and he gasped several times.


    This woman hated herself to death.


    In the past, he lost his temper and got into trouble, and never touched him.


    Even if she was brought back from the train to the other courtyard, although she spoke harshly, she never thought of hurting him.


    Now for the sake of another man, he actually killed him.


    She knew that he had a gunshot wound on his shoulder, so she beat his wound with all her might, getting heavier every time.


    In the end, she didn''t have much strength, and even used her fingers to pick at his wound, tearing open the wound he had just sutured.


    Did she love Gong Su to the bottom of her heart?


    The more Feng Shaojin thought about it, the more unwilling he became. The anger in his heart turned from a prairie fire to a sea of ??flames, with the urge to destroy everything.


    He got angry, put her on the stairs, took out his gun and walked out: "Young Master Ben will kill him now."


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei''s clear and cold voice came from behind, "You good man, do it to the end, and bury me with him so that I can be with him, and we will redeem my life after entering the underworld together. sin."


    Feng Shaojin turned around abruptly, and saw that the saber on her waist had arrived in Mo Lingwei''s hands at some point.


    The sharp blade shone coldly, cutting iron like mud, and her delicate and decisive face was reflected on the blade, with a fearless expression on her face.


    The sharp edge of the knife had cut through the delicate skin of her neck, and the bright red blood rolled down the white jade-like neck, trickling down...


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were scarlet for a moment, and she rushed over desperately, snatched the saber from her hand, and roared hoarsely: "I let him go, I promise you that I will let him go, and I won''t hurt him at all.


    I will do whatever you say, I will ask someone to heal his wounds..."


    His voice lowered little by little, and he wiped the bloodstains on her neck with his fingertips, "I promise you it''s you, why do you want to hurt yourself, you dare to threaten me with yourself because I don''t want you ,right?


    Ling Wei, is he already so important in your heart?


    More important than your own life?


    Then what am I?


    What am I in your heart? "

 Chapter 995

    Mo Lingwei''s voice was cold, every word pierced his heart like ice blades, and the chill penetrated his bones: "From the moment you caught me from the train to here, you are a dead person in my heart.


    You are not in my heart anymore, what can you be? "


    The last sentence was like digging a bone and punishing one''s heart, completely defeating Feng Shaojin.


    He roared to let Gu Wei take Gong Su away, then he hugged Mo Lingwei up, took three steps at a time, quickly went upstairs, and kicked open the bedroom door, "In this case, I always want to Leave something behind to prove that I have a relationship with you."


    Seeing him like a lion out of control, Mo Lingwei panicked instantly, "Feng Shaojin, what are you doing?"


    "I want to completely cut off Gong Su''s coveting of you, your fantasies about Gong Su." Feng Shaojin lifted his foot and kicked the bedroom door: "With a child, there will be a relationship between us that will never be clear for the rest of our lives." relationship."


    ¡­


    In the star storage building.


    After Mo Lingyuan listened to the guard''s report, his handsome eyebrows got together: "What''s going on? Isn''t that the day of Feng Shaojin and Miss He''s engagement?"


    He is clear about Mu Qing''s strength, otherwise, he would not dare to entrust such an important matter to him.


    As long as Feng Shaojin doesn''t show up and Mo Lingwei cooperates inside and outside, Mu Qing wants to take Mo Lingwei out of the other courtyard, although it''s not easy to say, but he still has a lot of confidence.


    Even if Mo Lingwei couldn''t be taken away, it would not be difficult to get out completely, how could it be possible to be caught by Feng Shaojin''s men?


    The guard had a bitter face: "I heard that Young Master Feng and Miss He were attacked on the day of their engagement, and were shot and wounded by masked gangsters. The engagement banquet was a mess, and the engagement banquet was canceled before it even started.


    After treating the wound, Young Master Feng took his men to the other courtyard and captured Mr. Mu and all his subordinates. "


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "Mr. Mu will be arrested for no reason? Could it be that Feng Shaojin threatened him with Ling Wei''s safety, forcing him to give up resistance?"


    The guard shook his head: "It''s because of the second son of the palace, the Gong family forced the second son of the palace and Miss Mo to put the wedding date on the agenda as soon as possible, the second son of the palace was tired of coping, and sneaked to the south.


    Mr. Mu was afraid that the second son of the palace would be implicated because of the eldest lady''s affairs, and he was afraid that the second son of the palace would be tolerated by young master Feng, so he secretly protected him.


    Originally planned to wait for Mr. Mu to pick up the eldest lady, then meet at the gathering place, and take the eldest lady away together.


    In the end, for some reason, the second son of Gong didn''t wait there at all, and instead fell into Young Master Feng''s hands.


    Mr. Mu was probably afraid that if something happened to the second son of the palace, his master and young lady would be implicated, so he..."


    It''s gone!


    Chu Yunyao was extremely annoyed when she heard it: "I have opposed him to go to the south for a long time, and I have repeatedly told him not to make trouble for Ling Wei, but he just insists on going his own way and refuses to listen.


    Now it''s all right, because of him, Feng Shaojin was so stimulated that he went mad, and took Ling Wei away halfway regardless.


    Now, because of him, Mu Qing''s plan to rescue Ling Wei was completely disrupted.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t be rescued for the time being, anyway, depending on how much Feng Shaojin cares about Ling Wei, at most he will limit Ling Wei''s freedom and will not do anything against her conscience.


    Now being disturbed by him like this, I still don''t know how it will stimulate that Feng Shaojin.


    Once Feng Shaojin went crazy, it was Ling Wei who suffered.


    It''s more than enough to succeed than to fail! "


    Mo Lingyuan was also so irritable when he heard it, "Go to the Gong family overnight to send a message, and let the Gong family send someone to the south to bring the second son of the palace back from the south. Otherwise, he will live or die with me. It doesn''t matter any more."

 Chapter 996

    The guards led away, and Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao''s hand and walked into the bedroom: "It''s late, go to bed earlier, I won''t pursue today''s matter, if you lied about your whereabouts, if it wasn''t my person I have been secretly watching Zuo Qiandai''s every move...


    If I don''t get there in time, I''m afraid it will be a disaster.


    In the future, whatever happens, don''t hide it from me. "


    Thinking of this, he was afraid for a while.


    Chu Yunyao hung her head and said nothing.


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, saw her look like she had done something wrong, thought she had listened to his words, and immediately couldn''t bear it, "Those wolves, what''s going on?"


    Chu Yunyao explained what happened at that time in detail, "Sometimes pets are more human than humans, and they know how to repay their kindness. There are many people in this world who only remember when others treat them badly." , never remembering being bad to others..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows twitched when he heard this, and when he thought of what Mo Zhongtian had done to the Wen family, he immediately felt guilty.


    Just about to go to bed, there was a low barking sound outside the window, which sounded like a wolf and a dog.


    Chu Yunyao got up from the bed in a jiffy, she didn''t even have time to put on her coat, she put on her shoes and ran towards me: "Xiaoxue came to find me."


    "It''s clearly not the sound of a wolf howling." Mo Lingyuan hurriedly took the cloak and put it on her, and went out together, "It''s cold outside, be careful it''s freezing."


    "This is the cry of the little wolf when it is about to grow up." Chu Yunyao explained: "At first it thought it was a mink, but later it thought it was a dog. It never learned how to bark like a dog."


    When Chu Yunyao arrived at the front yard, the guards were on alert, searching for Xiaoxue everywhere.


    Duan Changyu happened to send Bao''er back, and the group waited in the quiet and empty courtyard, waiting for Xiaoxue to appear on her own initiative.


    After a while, the guards had already left, probably not aware of the danger, Xiaoxue came out from nowhere, Xiaobai sat on its back with great excitement, the white fur on its body was still stained with blood, it was not completely clean up.


    Chu Yunyao was about to walk towards Xiaoxue, but Xiaoxue turned and ran away.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand, so she turned her head to look at Bao''er who was puzzled: "I just want to see its wound, why did it leave without waiting for me to approach?"


    Bao''er shook her head: "It probably came here on purpose to say goodbye to us."


    Just when Chu Yunyao was a little frustrated, she heard Bai Diao''s excited screams.


    Several people looked in the direction of the sound, and saw two white wolves walking in the dark, Xiaoxue and another female white wolf were biting the legs of the antelope, and together they dragged the dead antelope to Chu Yunyao and Baoer. .


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er looked at the two white wolves who were kissing each other and licking each other''s fur, as if they saw the child they raised found a good home.


    That feeling... is indescribable, beyond words.


    Xiaoxue has grown a lot taller, and she can see the marks of being bitten on his body as long as she lowers her head slightly. Chu Yunyao asked someone to bring a few barrels of raw pork from the back kitchen for them to eat.


    Then apply plaster on Xiaoxue''s wound.


    After everything was done, Xiaoxue rubbed her and Baoer''s palms, took one last look at them, turned around and disappeared into the night with her partner...


    Bao''er was suddenly very sad: "Xiaoxue is going, I''m afraid she will never show up in front of us again."


    Chu Yunyao also felt uncomfortable: "It came to repay the kindness, now that the kindness is over, it has nothing to worry about."

 Chapter 997

    Chu Yunyao felt uncomfortable all night, no matter how much Mo Lingyuan comforted her, she still felt uncomfortable, as if her raised daughter had gone away after marrying far away and never looked back.


    Mo Lingyuan was so amused by Chu Yunyao''s thoughts that he couldn''t help laughing: "When we really have a daughter, she will marry far away. Could it be that you want to stop her?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it seriously: "No."


    Of course Mo Lingyuan didn''t believe it: "You''ve only raised Xiaoxue for a few months, and you don''t want to let go of it like this. When the daughter you raised for more than ten years gets married, I''m afraid you will cry bitterly and be so sad that you don''t want to eat. In no mood."


    Chu Yunyao buried her head in his arms: "As long as you and Bao''er are by my side, I won''t be like this. If any of you leave me, I''m afraid I will go crazy... .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan felt very uncomfortable.


    Up to now, his position in her heart still has not surpassed Miss Bao''er.


    After thinking about it, the aggrieved feeling in my heart dissipated.


    In the past, his status in her heart was not as good as that of Miss Bao''er.


    Now I can finally be side by side with Miss Bao''er, shouldn''t I be happy?


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan didn''t care about it any more, and said with a low smile: "I thought my position in your heart would never be comparable to Baoer''s in my whole life."


    Chu Yunyao touched his brows and eyes in the dark with her fingertips, and said seriously and solemnly: "You and Bao''er are different."


    "How is it different?"


    "The two of you have different positions in my heart. In the relationship between a man and a woman, you are currently my only one, and I am also your only one. Between us, a third irrelevant person cannot be allowed to intervene.


    And Bao''er is the deepest family affection in my life that goes beyond blood. Uncle and Nanyan are also very important to me, but to be honest, their position in my heart is indeed not as good as Bao''er. Bao''er is the only one who can help me Relatives who gave their lives without reservation.


    Even if I will have many relatives and even my own children in the future, Bao''er is special to me. I may not be able to say many things to my children, but I can say to Bao''er ..."


    Bao''er was the first one in this world who gave her family and friendship as vast as the deep sea.


    Bao''er''s life experience was tortuous. She was lonely and lonely since she was a child. She has experienced too much darkness of human nature. She has rich experience in dealing with people. She is open-minded and sees problems thoroughly.


    She was also willing to listen to Bao''er, and Bao''er only needed a few words to untie the knot in her heart.


    "I understand." After hearing this, Mo Lingyuan''s mood suddenly brightened, "I am the only one in terms of the relationship between men and women. There is no one before, no one after, and no one can match."


    His fingers stroked her back: "Has the sunflower water left yet?"


    Chu Yunyao blushed, and gave a low "hmm".


    Mo Lingyuan sighed: "I will always go, go to bed early."


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, when the two of them were having breakfast, they heard the guards coming to report: "Master, the Gong family sent Mr. An to pick up people in the south, but..."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at the guard.


    The guard bite the bullet and said, "The warlord''s wife somehow found out about this, and took Second Miss Mo to the Gong''s house early in the morning, forcing Second Miss Mo to go to the south with Mr. An..."


    After the guards retreated, Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "Why did Qin Zhirou do this? Mo Jinlan is the second young lady of the Mo family, so obviously sticking to the Gong family, won''t the Gong family look down on her?"

 Chapter 998

    A cold light flashed in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, "This was originally ordered by the Gong family, of course Qin Zhirou is happy to see it come to fruition, otherwise, the commander sent someone to convey the message to the Gong family last night, how could Qin Zhirou be so early in the morning?" Got the news?"


    Chu Yunyao finally understood the twists and turns in this relationship: "So, the Gong family prefers Mo Jinlan to be the daughter-in-law of the Gong family?"


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "The Gong family clearly liked Ling Wei from the beginning."


    Although Ling Wei doesn''t have much feelings for the two sons of the Gong family, it can be seen from Gong Jue and Mo Zhongtian''s frequent dinners together that the Gong family clearly likes Mo more than Mo Jinlan. Ling Wei some.


    Gong Jue even put on an attitude that the two sons could be chosen by Mo Lingwei at will.


    What did Mo Lingwei do wrong?


    Why was she suddenly rejected by the palace family?


    Mo Lingyuan curled his lips mockingly: "The news that Ling Wei was kidnapped by Feng Shaojin has already spread. The Gong family always pay attention to three obediences and four virtues, abide by etiquette, and pay attention to face, so they only think that Ling Wei is indiscreet and shameful. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao almost died of anger when she heard it: "It''s not that Ling Wei voluntarily followed Feng Shaojin, how could such a hat be put on Ling Wei''s head?"


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Gong Su''s jealousy, provoking Feng Shaojin again and again, Feng Shaojin might not have done such a heartless and bottomless thing.


    In the final analysis, there is still Gong Su''s responsibility.


    Mo Lingyuan''s tone was extremely sarcasm: "Men from the palace family have concubines and daughters before they get married, and when they wanted to marry the Mo family, they didn''t consider Ling Wei''s feelings at all.


    Later, when Ling Wei was taken away, she immediately changed her target and put the candidate who would marry the Mo family on Mo Jinlan.


    This is the difference between men and women in the palace family. "


    Chu Yunyao let out a long sigh, and said disdainfully: "It''s better not to marry into this kind of family. It''s Ling Wei''s misfortune to be targeted. Let Mo Jinlan marry in."


    "Mo Jinlan may not be willing to marry either." Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes stared at her for a moment, and said faintly: "I heard that the person she likes is Yun Che, and this time he followed to the south so readily. They probably also heard the news that Yun Che stayed in the south..."


    "Pfft." Chu Yunyao was caught off guard by the news, and was so frightened that all the egg whites that she was about to swallow were sprayed out, her face was flushed from being choked, and she almost couldn''t straighten up from coughing.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, picked up the handkerchief to wipe off the egg whites that had been sprayed all over his face and chewed them, and wanted to ask her why she was so excited when she heard the news about Yun Che.


    But seeing her holding the table with one hand and her chest with the other, coughing and panting, she was so worried that she had to pour water and tea for her, and pat her on the back, "Why are you choking? Not any better?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was coughing and couldn''t utter a word, and just shook her head, Mo Lingyuan immediately became angry: "Are you so unwilling to hear that Yun Che is liked by other women?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Of course I can''t hear that I''m liked by another woman, but that''s Mo Jinlan, the second young lady of the Mo family, my mortal enemy, okay?


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t figure it out, she just pretended to be Yun Che occasionally.


    Why did she just provoke these women that she hated.


    It''s just wicked.


    Could it be that she has a scumbag physique when she pretends to be Yun Che?


    She didn''t even remember what kind of contact Yun Che had with Mo Jinlan, so Mo Jinlan secretly missed her...


    My master has nowhere to put his charm!


    Yun Che: Blame me!

 Chapter 999

    "I heard that you have been very close to the young lady of the Mo family recently?" In Lan Kwai Fong, a well-dressed rich and proud woman stood in front of Chi Yebai, looking down at him.


    Chi Yebai was wearing thin clothes, and the white middle coat was hanging empty on his body. Compared with the previous few days, his body was still very thin and bony, but his complexion was much better.


    With a cold face, the woman stared at Chi Yebai''s skinny and disfigured face for a moment, moved closer, and squeezed his chin: "Why have I never heard you mention this matter before? What else are you hiding?"


    Sister Hua came in with tea, happened to see this scene, and rushed up, not daring to get too close, so she could only persuade him dryly: "Miss Feng, the master of the workshop is not in good health, if there is anything you need to do, wait until he recovers." Bar."


    The woman withdrew her hand and turned to look at Sister Hua: "Hua Xiangrong, this princess has arranged you by his side because she wants you to remind him all the time that this princess is his noble person and also his future bride and groom." A wife is someone who can protect him and his mother for the rest of their lives.


    It''s a good thing now, you forgot about me and my brother''s advice to you, and you actually got along with him.


    We royals are your masters, and you actually have contacts with these rebellious officials and thieves. My brother Jinkouyuyan, do you take his words to heart? "


    Sister Hua lowered her head and explained bravely: "Miss Feng, a few days ago, the owner of the workshop was dying, and the imperial doctor you sent was helpless, so I had no choice but to invite Mrs. Mo to come and treat the owner of the workshop.


    The owner of the workshop and Mrs. Mo are only in business, and have no other relationship. Xiang Rong dares to use his life as a guarantee. "


    The woman snorted coldly, and stared at Hua Xiangrong, "You don''t even have the guts to lie to me."


    Just when the woman was in a better mood, she heard a knock on the door, and the servant''s respectful voice came from outside, "Master, Sister Hua, Mrs. Mo is here."


    Chi Yebai''s heart trembled, before he could stand up, the door was pushed open by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao brought Bao''er into the room, and felt two sharp gazes on her. She raised her eyes to look at the woman, her brows were slightly frowned, she didn''t care, and walked straight to Chi Yebai''s collapse , staring at his face for a moment: "After a few days of recuperation, his face looks much better."


    Chi Yebai lowered his eyes, looked sullen, and said indifferently: "Thank you, little doctor."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    When did Chi Yebai become so polite in front of her?


    Could it be because of the presence of this woman?


    Chu Yunyao didn''t think much about it, she put her finger on his pulse, "You are fine, you just need to take care of yourself, I will prescribe you a tonic, you take it twice a day, morning and evening, and you will get better soon .¡±


    Chi Yebai raised his eyes and glanced at Miss Hua.


    Sister Hua understood, and quickly took out a silver ingot from her body: "Thank you, the little doctor, for coming to the door to diagnose our Master''s pulse. This is the consultation fee, is it enough?"


    The woman chuckled lightly: "I heard that Mrs. Mo''s medical skills are superb, so I wonder if you would like to only treat our Feng family''s illnesses in the future?"


    Bao''er saw that Chi Yebai and Sister Hua were so indifferent to Chu Yunyao, and the woman standing next to Chi Yebai had a superior attitude, looked at her young lady with extremely contemptuous eyes, and spoke in a tone full of endless superiority Feeling, I feel upset immediately.

 Chapter 1000

    How amazing is the Feng family?


    Is it okay to treat your Feng family as relatives of the emperor?


    Even if it is the royal family, it is also the royal family of the previous dynasty, which has long since perished. Where does the sense of superiority come from?


    Bao''er interjected in time: "Our young lady is not someone who can afford it. The last time I delivered the young lady of the Bai family, I also received two big gold ingots. Sister Hua used this silver ingot , Do you want to dismiss the beggars?


    Our lady has traveled to this place of fireworks several times because of Master Chi''s illness. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Chi Yebai said, "Sister Hua, give Mrs. Mo young ten gold ingots as medical fees, it can''t be shabby."


    Sister Hua agreed, turned and left.


    Chu Yunyao saw that Chi Yebai had deliberately distanced herself from her, "Since Master Chi is fine, this lady''s task is considered complete, let me leave."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and left with Bao''er, and a woman''s voice sounded behind her: "Stop, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Chu Yunyao turned a deaf ear and continued walking outside.


    Bao''er stopped in her tracks, "Miss Feng, even if it''s a hundred gold ingots at a time, my lady would not agree. Our Mo family doesn''t lack that kind of money at all."


    Feng Qianfan: "..."


    Feng Qianfan''s face turned livid.


    When the bedroom door was closed, he raised his hand and smashed the jade ornaments on the table: "Little common people, how dare you ignore our royal family."


    The shards scraped across Chi Yebai Junyi''s face, he seemed to be used to this kind of scene, he sat indifferently, even though the woman in front of him was furious, he would not be moved.


    Feng Qianfan directed his anger at Chi Yebai: "The woman just now can only work for my Feng family and serve me, or she can only die, you can decide."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai lowered his eyes, and when he heard her words, there was a contempt in his eyes as if he was mentally retarded.


    Feng Qianfan said coldly: "Remember what I said, think more about your mother."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai clenched his back teeth, and uttered a word against his will: "Yes, I obey the princess'' order."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to Yunlai Pavilion, and Yunsi''s body had completely recovered.


    Because the affairs of the Zhuyan shop became more and more troublesome, almost everyone in Jincheng knew that all the beauty creams in the Zhuyan shop came from Yunlai Pavilion, and the business of Yunlai Pavilion was better than before.


    Chu Yunyao added peach blossom wine and peach blossom tea specially for female customers in the restaurant next door to Yunlaike.


    Peach porridge for beauty and beauty, and various health foods.


    Business suddenly boomed up.


    And because of the involvement of the Zhuyan shop, the Chu family''s business plummeted, and many shops with excellent locations were secretly bought by Chu Yunyao at a low price...


    Chu Yunyao was so busy every day that her feet didn''t touch the floor, she returned to the mansion, and after washing up, she waited with open eyelids for Mo Lingyuan''s return.


    Mo Lingyuan rushed back to the mansion every night wearing the stars and wearing the moon, as long as he looked at the faintly visible candle in the star storage building from a distance, he knew that someone was waiting for him to go back at home, as if his heart had been wiped with honey.


    After his mother passed away for so long, his cold and lonely heart finally had a place to rest.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, I saw Chu Yunyao fell asleep lying on the table, holding a pen with her fingertips, her head resting on her arm, her saliva dripped all over the table, and her face was marked by marks from the folds of her clothes.


    The feet are curled up in the rattan chair covered with blankets, and the sleeping position is extremely unsightly.


    Mo Lingyuan took out his handkerchief, wiped off the drool on her face, leaned over and picked her up, and put her on the bed.


    Chu Yunyao just sniffed his body like a puppy, without even opening her eyes, she lay comfortably on the bed and fell asleep again...

 Chapter 1001

    There was an unconscious smile on the corner of Mo Lingyuan''s lips, he stared at her sleeping face for a moment, then turned and went to the ear room.


    After grooming and returning to the bedroom, he turned off the lamp and lay down beside her as usual.


    ¡­


    On the second day, the sky was bright, and there was no movement in the star storage building.


    Not to mention the master who wakes up early every day when the sky is bright, even the young lady who doesn''t sleep in very much doesn''t move much.


    Chi Yebai couldn''t bear it anymore after waiting for the sun to rise from early morning, and asked the housekeeper, "What''s going on? Isn''t Mrs. Mo in the mansion?"


    The housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, so he hesitated and replied: "Yes, yes, our master and young lady have nothing to do today, so we got up late."


    The housekeeper looked at the bright sky, "Master Chi, wait a moment, this old slave will go and remind you."


    Chi Yebai nodded absently and poured himself another cup of tea.


    After Chu Yunyao moved to Chu Xing Building, the housekeeper didn''t dare to disturb the two of them at will.


    Standing at the door and pacing back and forth for a while, the housekeeper knocked lightly on the bedroom door and lowered his voice: "Master, Master Chi came to look for Young Madam early in the morning, and has been waiting in the hall for a long time... .¡±


    The door was gently opened from the inside, and Mo Lingyuan stood in front of the housekeeper refreshed and said in a low voice, "Let him wait a little longer, let me go and meet him after I wash up."


    After the door was closed again, the butler blinked his eyes and hadn''t recovered.


    What happened, the master would speak to him so gently and with a smile on his face.


    He''s a housekeeper, he''s used to his master''s sarcastic remarks, so he''s not used to this kind of gentle and soft speech like a spring breeze.


    In his lifetime, he could actually see such a tender side of his master.


    The butler was so moved that he was about to cry.


    After washing and washing, Mo Lingyuan looked back at the woman who was sleeping unconsciously on the bed because she was extremely tired. From last night to today, the corners of her raised lips had never been flattened again. He tugged at the neckline and loosened it. He unbuttoned his clothes, put on a coat, opened the door and went to the hall.


    Footsteps sounded, Chi Yebai thought it was Chu Yunyao coming, raised his eyes to look at the door, the smile on his face froze immediately.


    Mo Lingyuan was dressed extremely casually, with the neckline of the white jacket open inside.


    Looking at Mo Lingyuan''s happy face full of spring breeze, Chi Yebai, who has been in the romantic place all year round, of course understands.


    The sourness and pain in my heart gushed out wave after wave like spring water.


    Mo Lingyuan swept away the sneering words and cold-heartedness of the past, and explained with a warm face and a smile: "Sorry, I was too busy last night, the commander-in-chief, and I was reluctant to go to bed when the rooster crowed at dawn. I will wake up today." It''s a bit late, I kept you waiting."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    The housekeeper said at first that Mo Lingyuan was busy until the rooster crowed to rest, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Hearing what Mo Lingyuan said at this moment, it was impossible for him to think about it.


    In the past, Chu Yunyao told him that Mo Lingyuan liked to laugh and had a very gentle temper, but he still didn''t believe it, thinking that Chu Yunyao was lying.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s happy smile now, like a flower blooming for ten miles, and his good-natured appearance, he finally believed what Chu Yunyao said to him back then.


    Chi Yebai had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1002

    Mo Lingyuan sat down opposite Chi Yebai, his dark eyes were like shooting stars, as if they were shining, and he looked at him nonchalantly, "I heard that Master Chi had something urgent to find his wife, so he came early in the morning, I don''t know what''s the matter? "


    Chi Yebai''s heart was flustered, his mind was muddled, he turned his eyes away, and his eyes fell on the teacup: "It''s fine, Mrs. Mo cured my strange illness when she came back from the south, and now I''m fine It¡¯s been a while, and I want Mrs. Mo to see if I¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    Of course Mo Lingyuan would not believe his nonsense, his heart was like a mirror.


    If it''s just to see a doctor, is it necessary to come here early in the morning when the sky is dark?


    It would be understandable if it was an emergency, and now they are almost cured, why is it so urgent?


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t reveal it either, "Yunyao was too tired last night, she might not wake up until noon, if Master Chi is busy, you can go back first, and when Yunyao wakes up, I''ll just ask the housekeeper to tell her."


    Chi Yebai looked at Mo Lingyuan who was swearing his sovereignty overtly and secretly all the time, couldn''t sit still, and cupped his hands: "That''s it, thank you, Shao Mo, and leave!"


    Mo Lingyuan: "It''s rare for you to come here in person, and I will see you off."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Who asked you to send it?


    Who wants you to give it?


    Chi Yebai ignored him and hurried out of Mo Lingyuan''s mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan put his hands behind his back, looking at the back of Chi Ye who fled in vain, a triumphant smile curled up on his lips.


    The so-called killing and punishing the heart is nothing more than that.


    The only way to make people like Chi Yebai retreat in the face of difficulty is to show their affection silently.


    Before Mo Lingyuan left, he went back to the bedroom to take a look at Chu Yunyao, and told Bao''er to make more black-bone chicken soup to supplement Chu Yunyao''s health before going out reluctantly.


    When Chu Yunyao woke up, the bedroom was pitch black, the windows were covered by curtains, and the light came through the gaps that were not covered.


    The position beside him was icy, and Mo Lingyuan had already left.


    She was a little confused, and sat up with difficulty supporting her arms.


    The door opened a gap, Bao''er poked her head out, saw that she was already awake, and ran in happily, seeing the clothes scattered on the ground at a glance, she blushed immediately.


    She found brand-new clothes from the closet, "Miss, you are finally awake. Before leaving, Master told me that if you are not awake at noon, let me come in and call you, so as not to starve your stomach."


    Chu Yunyao was sore all over, her bones seemed to be falling apart, she let Bao''er help her put on her clothes, helped her to the dining table, and drank a big bowl of ginseng and black chicken soup.


    The whole person finally regained some strength, Chu Yunyao saw Bao''er staring at her with burning eyes, and touched her face unnaturally: "What''s wrong with you, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Bao''er laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, "The butler said, after a while, there will be a young master and a young lady in this mansion."


    Chu Yunyao gave her an angry look, "How could it be so fast..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was shy, Bao''er propped her chin with her palm: "Master came over this morning and said he was looking for you. After being received by Master, he sent him out of the house. I don''t know why."


    Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive.


    The butler came upstairs, "Young Madam, Master Chi is here again."


    Chu Yunyao had just finished eating, when she heard the words, she helped Bao''er go downstairs to the hall.


    "What do you want from me?" Chu Yunyao stepped into the threshold, walked slowly to sit down in front of Chi Yebai.


    From the moment he entered the door, Chi Yebai''s gaze fell on her increasingly delicate face without blinking.


    She is finally a married woman, no longer the little girl she once was...

 Chapter 1003

    The greenness in Chu Yunyao''s brows and eyes has all faded away, and the eyes are looking bright and charming.


    Chi Yebai had to accept this fact.


    Chi Yebai did not answer her immediately, but asked firmly, "You and Young Master Mo are married?"


    Chu Yunyao stared at him in surprise, "My lady and Ling Yuan have been married for almost a year, isn''t this normal?"


    Chi Yebai smiled embarrassingly, "The last time I saw you in Lan Kwai Fong, you were just a little girl."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was startled in her heart, only feeling horrified.


    Why did Chi Yebai even know about such a private matter between her and Mo Lingyuan?


    Could it be that Mo Lingyuan said something to him this morning?


    Chi Yebai saw that Chu Yunyao''s complexion was not good, and explained: "Don''t forget what kind of business I am in. Since I was a child and grew up in the place of fireworks, I naturally developed a pair of piercing eyes.


    With just one glance, I can tell whether a woman is a big girl or not. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s no wonder that this guy revealed that Mo Lingyuan didn''t like her very much, inside and out.


    I see.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have the nerve to continue dwelling on this topic, so she picked up the tea and took a sip as a cover-up: "The last time this lady gave Chi Ye a pulse check, she charged him such a large fee, I haven''t thanked Chi Ye yet."


    Chi Yebai paused, "The owner of this workshop came here for this reason."


    Chu Yunyao looked at him warily: "Miss Ben knows you are stingy, but the gold ingots you give away are like water poured out, so don''t even think about taking them back."


    That''s what she got.


    Chi Yebai was both angry and funny: "The owner of this workshop has a life that is far more than just ten gold ingots. You can put it away at ease. Are you not curious about the woman in Lan Kwai Fong that day?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I''m not curious, left and right have nothing to do with me."


    Chi Yebai played with the teacup in his hand: "Her name is Feng Qianfan, and her brother''s name is Feng Baizhe. Everything I do now is restricted by the Feng family. When you hear the names of the Feng family in the future, you should be more vigilant.


    That woman may have her eyes on you. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was speechless: "Because I didn''t agree to her request before leaving?"


    Chi Yebai nodded, then shook his head again, the words he wanted to say stuck in his throat, he hesitated: "Anyway, remember what I said, we are also collaborators on the same line of interests, I don''t Hope something happens to you."


    Chu Yunyao hasn''t figured out why yet.


    Bao''er was just bringing up the cakes, and said casually: "I see that Miss Feng doesn''t like Miss taking your pulse, Master Chi. When Miss put her finger on your pulse, Miss Feng''s eyes can''t wait to stare at our lady. Come two holes."


    Chu Yunyao asked alertly: "Can you tell me what kind of relationship you have with that Feng Qianfan?"


    Chi Yebai smiled wryly, his voice full of sarcasm: "She is the one who saved the lives of my mother and me, and she is my fianc¨¦e whom I have been engaged to since I was a child.


    In her eyes, my life is hers. In this life, I can only live for the great cause of the Feng family, and I can only die for everything of the Feng family. "


    After seeing off Chi Yebai, Chu Yunyao couldn''t recover for a while.


    Bao''er touched her lightly: "Miss, what are you thinking?"


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "Chi Yebai has so much money, and Jincheng''s almost the best intelligence network, and secretly cultivated his own power, why should he be so restricted by others?


    Judging from his tone, the people of the Feng family didn''t regard him as an equal person at all, but more like a tool or a slave.


    How big is the power behind him?


    I wonder if it will endanger Ling Yuan and me in the future? "

 Chapter 1004

    The spring is warm and flowers are blooming, and the south is getting warmer day by day.


    Mo Lingwei became thinner day by day, not to mention eating, in the end, she couldn''t even get water.


    Feng Shaojin held her in his arms, pinched her chin open forcefully, and asked the servant to feed the cooked rice soup into her mouth. The rice soup flowed out from the corners of Mo Lingwei''s gray and dry lips, and flowed down Feng Shaojin''s mouth. Jin''s knuckle-boned fingers dripped onto the bedding.


    Feng Shaojin''s patience was finally completely exhausted, and he grabbed her by the throat: "You feed me, if you can''t eat it, you have to eat it, if you want to die in front of me, I will let Gong Susheng Better to die."


    But such intimidating words do not pose any threat to a person who is determined to die.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were still closed tightly, and she refused to even look at him again.


    The servant was terrified, and pulled Feng Shaojin''s arm tremblingly: "Young master, you will die, let go quickly, you will strangle the young lady, go and ask for a doctor, invite a better doctor to come over for the young lady." Ma''am, take a look."


    "Get out!" Feng Shaojin roared angrily.


    The servant was so frightened that he crawled out of the bedroom, not daring to meddle in any other business.


    It''s not that he didn''t invite doctors, but there weren''t many doctors he could trust, and they were all old men.


    To be able to avoid the eyes and ears of the He family, and to avoid the eyes and ears of the Feng family, and to ensure that the news of Mo Lingwei''s stay in this other hospital is not easily revealed, and that person''s medical skills are superb enough to ensure that he can be cured Good Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin really can''t think of a candidate.


    He loosened his five fingers, and gently stroked her thin cheeks with his fingertips, as if talking to himself or deliberately saying to her: "You hate me so much? You hate so much that you would rather lose your life than be with me." ?


    But what to do? You are already mine, and I will never let you go in my life.


    If you want me, I will die, or I will let someone heal you.


    I will not let you leave me easily. "


    Feng Shaojin stood up, turned around and left the bedroom.


    The bedroom door was closed with a slight sound, Mo Lingwei''s thick eyelashes trembled, and she quickly regained her composure.


    When Feng Shaojin went downstairs, he saw Gu Wei waiting in the hall.


    "Pick Yichen over here, hurry up!" After Feng Shaojin finished speaking, she walked to the grand teacher''s chair and sat down, her fingers resting on the table clenched into fists.


    Gu Wei reminded: "Master, once Young Master Feng knows that Mrs. Young is here, the news will leak out. Young Master Feng never wanted you to be with Miss Mo Family. You really plan to..."


    "It''s better than letting Ling Wei die." Feng Shaojin seemed to have made up his mind: "From the day I placed her here, I knew that sooner or later the Feng family would be aware of her existence.


    If you know sooner or later, you will know one day, and you can hide it for as long as you can. If you really can''t hide it anymore, I will bear it, and I will bear it. Even if my father wants me to pay for this life, I will admit it . "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei looked at Feng Shaojin sympathetically, and rolled over with a choked Adam''s apple, "Young Madam, you are blessed with life, and nothing will happen. I will secretly take Feng Shaojin over."


    The sound of Gu Wei''s footsteps disappeared in the courtyard, Feng Shaojin held his head in his hands, and closed his eyes in despair...


    ¡­


    An hour later, Feng Yichen twisted the medicine box and arrived in a hurry.


    He stood in the hall, his deep and dark eyes were full of sarcasm, he looked around the room, and his tone was full of ridicule: "Who told me that the young lady of the Mo family is not in your hands?" of?


    Since the person is not in your hands, what do you want me to do? "

 Chapter 1005

    Feng Shaojin was in no mood to argue with him, "Hurry up and go upstairs to see her, she can''t even drink water."


    Feng Yichen was furious when he heard it. When he first received the letter written by Chu Yunyao, he still didn''t believe that his own brother would be so absurd. He didn''t believe it at all.


    However, in line with the principle of preferring to believe what is true and not to believe what is not, they still secretly investigated and sent someone to secretly follow Feng Shaojin for several days. Not only did they not find any information, but Feng Shaojin also caught him. .


    Feng Shaojin scolded him severely, and said with certainty that it was impossible for him to do such a stupid thing.


    That Chu Yunyao is cruel and merciless, she has always been restless and kind, and she likes to drive others apart.


    It''s fine if others don''t believe him, but even his own brother doesn''t believe him, Feng Shaojin expressed his anger.


    Therefore, Feng Yichen believed Feng Shaojin''s nonsense.


    Hearing Feng Shaojin say that Mo Lingwei couldn''t even drink water, Feng Yichen became more and more angry. He didn''t care to question Feng Shaojin, twisted the medicine box and went upstairs in two steps, mockingly: " Why didn''t you wait for her to die before sending someone to pick me up?"


    Pushing open the bedroom door, seeing Mo Lingwei breathing in but not out, Feng Yichen wanted to bite off his tongue.


    In this way, it is not much different from dying.


    Feng Yichen walked to the bed, raised his hand to lift her quilt, but was held down by Feng Shaojin: "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Feng Yichen laughed angrily: "As a doctor, what else can I do besides taking the pulse and seeing a doctor?"


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin reached into the quilt to feel it, grabbed Mo Lingwei''s wrist, pulled her slender arm out of the quilt, and placed it in front of Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    I really want to blow Feng Shaojin''s head off.


    Feng Yichen rolled up Mo Lingwei''s cuffs, saw circles of purple bruises on her wrists, bit her lip, and put her fingertips on her pulse.


    Feng Shaojin stared nervously at Feng Yichen''s face, seeing that his brows were getting tighter and tighter, and his face was getting more and more dignified, he felt anxious, so he took the initiative to say: "She won''t eat anything, even if she forcefully feeds it, she will eat it." Spit it all out.


    I asked the doctor to prescribe medicine, and she vomited as much as she poured in, and in the worst case, she even vomited bile..."


    Without saying a word, Feng Yichen took out the medicine bottle and needle from the medicine box, and gave her an infusion.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen ignored her, Feng Shaojin asked anxiously: "How is she? Last time the doctor said it might be gastroenteritis, so she vomited whatever she ate..."


    Feng Yichen got up and walked out of the bedroom, Feng Shaojin followed closely.


    As soon as he reached the door, Feng Yichen turned around and punched Feng Shaojin in the face, causing him to stagger.


    Feng Shaojin stood firm, raised his hand to wipe his nose, and opened his palm to see that it was covered with blood.


    He didn''t fight back, and asked again: "How is she?"


    Feng Yichen remained silent, and punched him again, knocking him to the ground.


    The injury on his face should not be too obvious, Feng Yichen punched and kicked him in the stomach.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed his wrist, threw it hard to the ground, and pushed Feng Yichen to the ground. With a spin, his fist landed on him one centimeter away from the tip of his nose.


    Regardless of the pain in his body, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Let me ask you, how is she doing?"


    Feng Yichen smiled coldly: "You abused her? Feng Shaojin, you are getting more and more promising, and you can even abuse women."


    "I haven''t." Feng Shaojin categorically denied it.


    "You didn''t abuse her. How did you get those pinch marks on her wrists and neck?"

 Chapter 1006

    Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s face became unnatural, Feng Yichen kicked him away angrily: "You bullied her, didn''t you?"


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal.


    Feng Yichen got up from the ground and walked into the bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw a long period of air trapped in the infusion tube, and the medicine did not drip at all.


    Feng Yichen panicked, rushed forward and pulled out the needle, and said angrily, "Mo Lingwei, your brother and sister-in-law are very worried about you, that''s how you treat them?


    Not only do you not want to escape back to Jincheng, you want to commit suicide here.


    Do you want to punish yourself or do you want to punish your brother and sister-in-law? "


    Crystal clear tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, Mo Lingwei opened his eyes tremblingly, and looked at Feng Yichen helplessly.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the long infusion tube filled with air, and instantly understood what Mo Lingwei was doing, and his heart felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse.


    She wasn''t taking revenge on anyone, she was taking revenge on him, making him live in guilt and longing all his life.


    Feng Yichen chased people away: "Get out."


    Feng Shaojin remained motionless.


    Feng Yichen spoke again: "If you want her to live well, then get out for me. I have something to tell her."


    Feng Shaojin was silent, turned around and left the bedroom.


    Feng Yichen took out the secret letter that Chu Yunyao wrote to himself from his arms, and unfolded it in front of Mo Lingwei: "This is the letter Yunyao wrote to me, she asked me to take good care of you, I will definitely help you escape from here of."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the beautiful small characters on the letter paper, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Feng Yichen put the letter under her pillow and continued to infuse her, "I will stay here these days until you recover. In a few days, I will ask my father to assign more tasks to him. He backs off.


    Even if it''s for the Feng family, I don''t want you to be with my brother, so I won''t lie to you.


    I just received the news today that the Gong family sent someone over, planning to find someone from the Feng family, and my father made a big fuss in the study..."


    ¡­


    Since the two became husband and wife, Mo Lingyuan treated Chu Yunyao more and more kindly, almost to the point of sweetening the sweetness.


    Chu Yunyao has been immersed in the pink bubble surrounded by happiness.


    Holding the white sable, Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao who was studying the recipes, and jokingly said, "Xiaobai, shouldn''t we stay away from the lady? So as not to disturb the two-person world of the lady and the master."


    Who can stand eating dog food all day and smelling the sour smell of love?


    Chu Yunyao gave Bao''er a sideways look: "You are allowed to go to Duan Changyu to complain."


    Bao''er gave Chu Yunyao a bitter look, and ignored her.


    Wen Tingyun walked in with a solemn face, and put a roll of kraft paper in front of Chu Yunyao: "Yunyao, I finally found out."


    "What?" Chu Yunyao put down the menu, picked up the kraft paper roll, and her expression darkened instantly.


    "Why did the Wen family fall apart, and why did your mother die in a bloody collapse? Chu Qingze is just an accomplice, but the real mastermind is Mo Zhongtian!" Wen Tingyun was trembling with anger, "I found Lin Ze, and I was killed by Mo Zhongtian!" The man who Zhongtian framed as collaborating with the enemy was also a senior who studied in the same school as your mother..."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t even breathe, her voice was hoarse: "Is it because my mother killed Ling Yuan''s mother?"


    "Your mother didn''t kill Mo Lingyuan''s mother at all, it was clearly Mo Zhongtian who didn''t trust his first wife, so he made up an excuse for no reason, and pushed Su Wan''s death to someone irrelevant... "

 Chapter 1007

    Chu Yunyao felt hesitant when she thought of the kind of deep-seated hatred that Nanny Lan had towards her before she died.


    She also sent someone to check the news about Lin Ze. The Lin family and the Su family are both aristocratic families. Lin Ze of the Lin family and Su Wan of the Su family grew up together. Lin Ze even begged the Lin family to go to the Su family to mention it. Dear, it''s just that Su Wan is already with Mo Zhongtian from the Mo family, so she didn''t agree.


    More than ten years ago, I heard that the head of the Lin family was arrested and imprisoned for collaborating with the enemy, and Lin Ze was also shot in the heart and died.


    Since Lin Ze is not dead, why hasn''t he come out to clear up the grievances of Su Wan and Wen Ruyi, and restore their innocence?


    Chu Yunyao folded the cowhide roll, "This matter cannot be concluded based on Lin Ze''s one-sided words. Uncle, where is this Lin Ze? I want to meet him, and when I ask some things that I can''t figure out, I will come to the conclusion." Go to Mo Zhongtian and ask him clearly.


    I heard that he was shot in the heart by random guns, why didn''t he die? "


    "The position of his heart is opposite to that of normal people. It was on the right side, so he was lucky enough to survive." Wen Tingyun replied.


    "Then, since he is still alive, why has he never thought of standing up and clearing up the grievances of the Lin family and Su Wan?" The more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong: "Uncle, you have been investigating for more than ten years, and now the Wen family has just come out. On that day, he found this person.


    Don''t say that he is weak and unable to compete with Mo Zhongtian, if you bear such a big grievance, will you keep shrinking your head and not daring to show your face? "


    Wen Tingyun was silent.


    Chu Yunyao continued: "To tell you the truth, from the day I regained my appearance, Mo Zhongtian had an inexplicable hostility towards me. I went to find Lan Nanny who used to be by Su Wan and Mrs. Mo''s side. ma.


    The old man saw that everything that Wen Tingyun has in me now is due to the platform that the young lady built for him so that he has the power to play. Otherwise, in a few years, who will remember that there is a young master named Wen Tingyun in the Wen family.


    Although Wen Tingyun has the ability to do business, but what happened to the young lady, it was basically the master who helped to settle everything behind her back. What did the Wen family do for the young lady?


    Just relying on Lin Ze''s empty teeth, expecting the young lady to break up with the master, what''s the reason?

 Chapter 1008

    Besides, if the young lady is not with the master, without the title of Young Madam of the Mo Family, how many people will want to put the young lady to death, not to mention the Chu family, the Gong family will not let her go.


    And those Orientals hiding in the dark...


    Since the young lady was born, she has never eaten a grain of rice from the Wen family, nor drank a sip of water from the Wen family, so why should the young lady bear the burden of everything from the Wen family.


    Shouldn''t Wen Tingyun, the current head of the Wen family, be responsible for it?


    The young lady is willing to investigate the cause of her biological mother''s death in order to repay Wen Ruyi''s kindness of giving birth. Apart from that, she really doesn''t have much obligation to abandon everything for the Wen family.


    People like to think from the side that is most beneficial to themselves. It is normal for Wen Tingyun to bear such a heavy family hatred.


    Chu Yunyao pretended to reprimand Bao''er, and said to Wen Tingyun: "Uncle, Bao''er has a bad temper, don''t be as knowledgeable as her, hurry up and take us to see Young Master Lin."


    Wen Tingyun pursed his lips, turned and walked out, taking Chu Yunyao and Bao''er to Lin Ze''s residence.


    Unexpectedly, after searching around the broken thatched hut in the outskirts, he couldn''t even find Lin Ze''s shadow.


    Wen Tingyun: "..."


    Wen Tingyun''s face became more and more ugly: "In the past few years, he managed to save his life by hiding in hiding. Looking at the recent days, the situation has become more and more chaotic.


    As expected, there will soon be wars.


    Now, probably because he was afraid that outsiders would notice his presence, so he changed to another place to hide. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "I''ll send a few people to help my uncle find it together. Since there are discrepancies between Mr. Lin and Nanny Lan, I''ll try to find out what Mo Zhongtian said, and I can always find out the truth."


    After sending Wen Tingyun back to Yunlai Pavilion, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er back to the mansion in a carriage.


    Bao''er felt uneasy: "Miss, if the downfall of the Wen family is really related to the Mo family, what do you plan to do?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I haven''t figured it out yet, actually..."


    She didn''t have much affection for Wen Ruyi, let alone Wen''s family. She wanted to seek justice for Wen Ruyi only because her body was indeed born by Wen Ruyi''s October pregnancy.


    There is kindness, but when it comes to natural family affection, it is only for the nanny, after all, she still has some memories of the original in her mind.


    As for Wen Tingyun, it was just an acquired feeling.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Bao''er, lowered her voice and said, "Bao''er, let me tell you a story, there was once a girl who was born in a very wealthy family, loved by her brother and father.


    Later, due to some incidents, by chance, I went to another time and space, and my soul covered a dead thin girl..."


    After listening in a daze, Bao''er stretched out her hand to hold Chu Yunyao''s finger, and asked uncertainly, "Miss, why is this girl so similar to you?"


    Chu Yunyao was at a loss for words for a while, not knowing how to answer.


    Seeing this, Bao''er immediately understood seven or eight points in her heart, but such a mysterious thing was still unacceptable, "Miss, in Bao''er''s heart, you are just the lady who saved Bao''er, whether you are a human or a ghost, Bao''er Don''t care."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The corners of her lips twitched, and she rubbed Bao''er''s head: "I''m not a ghost, Bao''er, don''t be afraid of me, even if I am a ghost, I won''t hurt you, Bao''er."


    ¡­


    As soon as I arrived at the mansion, I saw the fourth aunt waiting in the hall too anxiously. When she saw Chu Yunyao coming back, she rushed over in a panic and pulled her out: "Young madam, come with me to see the third aunt. Her stomach hurts in panic, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 1009

    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she only had time to say hello to the butler, then took Bao''er into the carriage and left quickly.


    Seeing this, the butler hurriedly sent someone to deliver a message to Mo Lingyuan.


    This third aunt''s stomach doesn''t hurt early or late, but when the master is not in the house, it hurts. So many doctors don''t look for it, but they come here to invite the young lady. The housekeeper thinks something is wrong.


    Ever since Mo Lingyuan asked him about Su Wan, every time he saw the Young Madam interacting with people from the Governor''s Mansion, he felt very upset.


    When they arrived at the Governor''s Mansion, they saw Mo Zhongtian and Qin Zhirou sitting in the main seats, the second aunt was kneeling on the ground, Mo Zhongtian''s face was ashen, and Qin Zhirou''s face was gloating.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, Qin Zhirou raised her chin and said to the second aunt, "The person you are looking for has come, if she can''t guarantee that the child in the third sister''s womb is a boy, it will cost a lot of money." You must drink the medicine you ask for."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the fourth aunt puzzledly, and the fourth aunt pouted: "Madam got this medicine from the third miss of the Chu family, and specially brought it to Tian''en Temple, where she knelt down before delivering her son Guanyin." , there is also the ashes burned by the master with a magic talisman in it, and it is said that after drinking it, it can guarantee that the third sister is pregnant with a boy."


    Mo Zhongtian has always felt that the Mo family has few males. Compared with the Si family, they have too few children. After marrying three concubines, they were unable to add a man and a woman to the Mo family. It was hard to conceive. Of course, he hoped that the child would be a boy. .


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao strode over, picked up the bowl, took a sip, and immediately spat it out.


    The taste is sour, with a foul smell of earth, and I don''t know where it came from the old-fashioned house.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhirou hurried forward to snatch the bowl of soup, "What are you doing, it''s a waste of sleep, do you think I will add red flowers in it to give the third sister an abortion?"


    If this child is a boy, it will be brought up under her knees after birth, and it would be good to work for Mo Jinyu.


    Not only can she gain a good reputation and regain Mo Zhongtian''s trust, but she can also help her son. She obeyed Mrs. Gong''s words, but she didn''t intend to poison this child.


    Chu Yunyao rinsed her mouth with clear water, and said truthfully, "There really is no abortion ingredient in this medicine..."


    The second aunt and the fourth aunt immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "But this medicine is too dirty, Third Miss Chu''s medicine was taken from Dr. Zuoren, and now Dr. Zuoren is like a bereaved dog, his whereabouts are unknown, his medicine is not trustworthy at all.


    I don''t know what is added in it, if the third aunt eats it too much, she will vomit and have diarrhea, and the mother''s illness will definitely affect the fetus..."


    Qin Zhirou interrupted before he finished speaking: "This soup is made by adding dried earthworms, lizard tails, gecko tails, four-legged snake tails, roundworms, centipedes, and all kinds of insects with tails. powder......"


    Chu Yunyao: "Ugh!"


    Chu Yunyao ran outside the door, thinking that these things were added to the soup that she tasted in her mouth just now, her stomach suddenly churned, and she wished she could spit out all the bile.


    The car rushed straight into the yard. Mo Lingyuan was dressed in military uniform, and he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. Before the car stopped, he saw Chu Yunyao lying on the corner of the wall and throwing up desperately.


    Quickly turn off the engine, quickly jumped out of the car, ran to Chu Yunyao''s side, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong, what''s going on?"


    Chu Yunyao: "I, I ate..."


    "What did you eat?" Mo Lingyuan asked impatiently.


    "I ate the soup that the third aunt gave birth to a boy." Qin Zhirou walked out of the house unsteadily, and glanced slowly over Chu Yunyao''s belly: "Young madam has been married for almost a year, and she won''t be pregnant too. Are you on?"

 Chapter 1010

    Hearing this sentence, Mo Lingyuan''s eyes flashed with joy, and he pressed his big palm on her belly, and said a little at a loss: "Yes, are you pregnant?"


    Mo Zhongtian, who came out later, just heard these words, and his face was as dark as ink for an instant.


    Qin Zhirou carefully observed Mo Zhongtian''s expression, a triumphant smile curled up on the corner of her lips.


    Until she couldn''t vomit anymore, Chu Yunyao wiped the corners of her lips with the handkerchief in Mo Lingyuan''s hand, and shook her head: "No, I just feel sick, vomit!"


    With an empty stomach, Chu Yunyao retched several times.


    Qin Zhirou added fuel to the side: "When I was pregnant with my first child, I was always nauseous and I liked to retch. The symptoms of Young Madam are exactly the same as when I was pregnant with Jinyu."


    Every time she said a word, Mo Zhongtian''s face became more and more ugly.


    Bao''er hurried over with clear water and rinsed Chu Yunyao''s mouth.


    Chu Yunyao was thinking about the third aunt''s body, and followed the fourth aunt upstairs while clutching her chest.


    Pushing away the third aunt''s bedroom, I saw the third aunt crying like a frightened bird, rolling all over the bed and crying for pain.


    The fourth aunt closed the door and whispered: "Okay, it''s the young lady."


    The third aunt immediately stopped crying, stretched out her hand to lift the gauze curtain, looked at Chu Yunyao and the fourth aunt, her eyes became redder, and she said in a timid voice, "Young Madam, I dare not eat anything my Madam gave, But the warlord heard that it can guarantee the birth of a boy, and forced me to eat it, so I can only pretend that my stomach hurts, and I will trouble you to make this trip."


    The fourth aunt also felt sorry for her: "For this matter, the second sister knelt in front of the master and knelt for a whole morning, begging the master not to give you that medicine. Competing for favor."


    The third aunt said: "I heard that when Madam was pregnant with the second young master, she also took the medicine to protect the birth of a boy."


    Chu Yunyao got the third aunt''s pulse and prescribed some sedatives and anti-fetal drugs, "So, the second young master of the Mo family has a congenital illness, maybe it''s related to the messy medicine that the governor''s wife took.


    It''s a three-point drug, and it''s doomed from the beginning to have a boy or a girl, and it can''t be changed. "


    After going downstairs, Chu Yunyao cast a look at Mo Lingyuan, signaling him to drop the bowl of medicine.


    "Yunyao just took a sip of this medicine, and she vomited so badly. What if the third aunt drank too much and vomited so much that she couldn''t even keep the child? The Mo family has a small population, whether it''s a boy or a girl. It''s the flesh and blood of my father, so why insist on it?


    In the past, the third aunt was too pregnant, now that she is pregnant, she may soon add a few more siblings for her father..."


    Mo Zhongtian''s eyes fell on Chu Yunyao''s belly from time to time, his heart was in a mess, and he didn''t bother to care whether the third aunt was pregnant with a boy or a girl.


    Mo Lingyuan knew that Chu Yunyao didn''t like this place, and was about to take Chu Yunyao away, but unexpectedly, Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell directly on Mo Zhongtian, and she suddenly said, "You hate me so much because My mother killed Ling Yuan''s mother, right?"


    This matter is like a taboo buried in Mo Zhongtian''s heart. Once it is brought up, it will trigger the grievances and hatreds of more than ten years ago.


    Mo Zhongtian squinted his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yunyao continued: "But I just received the news that my mother never harmed Ling Yuan''s mother at all, none of this is true, but it was the Lin family and the Wen family who were brutally murdered by you because of this incident. .¡±


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she took out the folded cowhide scroll from her bosom and threw it to Mo Zhongtian...

 Chapter 1011

    Mo Zhongtian opened it up to look, and immediately flew into a rage, tearing the cowhide scroll into pieces, "I took Wan''er back with Nanny Lan and Su Jianfu in person, and the facts I saw with my own eyes were not as good as this." A scroll of brown paper from nowhere clearly?"


    After finishing speaking, Mo Zhongtian seemed to realize something, and asked viciously: "You just said that you are investigating what happened that year?"


    ¡­


    Mo Zhongtian watched Mo Lingyuan take Chu Yunyao away helplessly, with a gloomy face that was about to drip water.


    Qin Zhirou waved away the crowd, stood quietly behind him, and persuaded softly: "Master, once the events of that year are exposed, Sister Su''s reputation will be ruined, and Sister Su will be scolded by the world, and even be reviled by the world. It will implicate the eldest lady''s life experience.


    Judging from the young lady''s reaction now, she should be pregnant, Ling Yuan treats her like a jewel, once the child is born, it will be even more serious, how about..."


    Mo Zhongtian turned his eyes to stare at her, with a hint of warning in his eyes: "This child is born as a flesh and blood of the Mo family, and has nothing to do with Chu Yunyao. If it is a boy, he will become the direct descendant of my grandchildren of the Mo family." successor.


    You give me the idea of ??beating the children less, otherwise, I will not let you go first. "


    Qin Zhirou''s heart shuddered, and she lowered her eyes in disbelief.


    Why did the child in Chu Yunyao''s womb become the direct heir of the grandchildren of the Mohist family? Even if it is to be passed on, it will be passed on to her grandson. Su Wan has been dead for more than ten years, and even her bones have rotted, so why should she block her way.


    If she didn''t do anything, her Jinyu would be doomed.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan who was dragging her back, and said angrily: "Why don''t you let me ask clearly, what happened back then?


    Does the ruin of the Wen family and the death of my mother have anything to do with your father? "


    Mo Lingyuan was about to explain, but saw Duan Changyu galloping towards him, "Master, it''s not good, the north is at war."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at the emergency report and told people to pack up things: "Yunyao, this matter has always been taboo by my father, even if you want to ask, he won''t say it.


    I''m still investigating this matter secretly, and once it is confirmed that what Lan Nanny said is true, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer.


    Now that the war is starting, I have to go there immediately, and you stay at home and wait for me to come back..."


    The incident happened suddenly and imminently, Chu Yunyao suddenly felt reluctant, as if many things between them would change after he left, "Ling Yuan, I..."


    "I will definitely come back safely, and wait for me obediently in the mansion. Father-in-law thought you were pregnant, for the sake of the child, he will not make things difficult for you." Mo Lingyuan took her by the hand into the yard, turned over After getting on the horse, he leaned over reluctantly, and touched her forehead with thin lips: "Yun Yao, as my husband, I miss you very much!"


    He stroked her cheek, "My husband owes you too much. When my husband comes back, I will make it up to you."


    Under Duan Changyu''s urging, Mo Lingyuan pulled the reins and left without looking back.


    Duan Changyu rode his horse to follow, and Bao''er called out from behind: "Mr. Duan."


    Duan Changyu reined in his horse, turned to look at Bao''er who was chasing up, "Miss Bao''er, what are you..."


    "Here are the vest vest and cotton socks I made for you. It''s cold at night, so you won''t be cold if you wear them next to your body." Bao''er handed the bag to Duan Changyu: "Go, be careful all the way."


    Duan Changyu was so moved that he couldn''t speak, he just nodded heavily, shook the reins, and galloped away.


    If Duan Changyu knew that this was the last meeting between him and Bao''er, he would definitely ignore Bao''er''s objection and take her burden and take her away with her.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world!

 Chapter 1012

    The war started, and the whole city was under martial law. Compared with the looseness of the past, everyone in Jincheng was in a state of panic, and even the streets were much cooler.


    Although Yunlai Pavilion''s business has been affected a bit, compared to going to other people''s shops, the business is still booming.


    Chu Yunyao began to send people to buy food and grass secretly, and handed over the medicine produced by the pharmaceutical factory to Su Chenxi, and asked the Su family to transport it to the front line.


    In the middle of the night, Bao''er lit a candle and looked at the bill one by one: "Miss, in just over a month, you bought weapons for Lingyunmen and hoarded so much food and grass. The factory invested a lot of money..."


    Bao''er was calculating, and concluded: "If this goes on, our money won''t last for half a year."


    Chu Yunyao wrote a medical book seriously: "I heard that this battle will not last long. The people in the north are good, self-reliant, food and grass are abundant, and weapons and equipment are very advanced. In terms of the right time, place and people, the longer the war drags on, the worse it will be. If it is beneficial to us, the Orientals will find it difficult.


    Although war cannot avoid casualties, winning will boost everyone''s morale.


    Maybe after a while, Ling Yuan will come back when the fighting situation over there stabilizes. "


    The two were chatting happily when they heard the sound of the housekeeper slapping the courtyard door in a panic: "Miss, Miss Nanyan is here."


    Chu Yunyao immediately dropped the pen in her hand, and ran out quickly: "What happened? Why did Nanyan come over in the middle of the night?"


    The butler hurried forward with Chu Yunyao: "Miss Nanyan''s fetus has moved, and she is red."


    Bao''er followed behind, and after hearing what the butler said, she turned back to Yunlai Pavilion to find the medicine box.


    When Chu Yunyao rushed to the guest room, she saw Nan''s father and Nan''s mother guarding the bed, Nan Yan was lying on the bed, her face was terribly pale, her hands were tightly protecting her stomach.


    Chu Yunyao quickly took Nanyan''s pulse, gave her an injection, prescribed medicine, and asked, "I need to rest in bed for a period of time, and it''s not suitable for walking and jumping. What happened? You need to come here so late, where is my uncle?"


    Nan Yan''s eyes were red: "He was working in Yunlai Pavilion during the day, and when he closed the shop, he received a letter from Lin Ze asking him to come over. He said he would come back later, so I waited for him. at home.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, I heard a knock on the door, thought it was him coming back, opened the door and saw this..."


    Nan Yan spread out her palm, and there was a cylindrical jade seal in her palm, "This is something that has been passed down from generation to generation in their Wen family. He never leaves easily..."


    The other half of this seal is in Chu Qingze''s hands, and it is Wen Ruyi''s dowry.


    At the beginning, Wen Tingyun gave the seal to Chu Yunyao, but Chu Yunyao didn''t want it, so she returned it to Wen Tingyun.


    Now that the seal is there, what about the people? Where did people go?


    Nanyan''s palm trembled slightly: "There are bloodstains on this jade... Yunyao, you should send someone out to look for your uncle, I''m afraid something will happen to him."


    Chu Yunyao comforted Nan Yan: "Okay, I will take someone to look for it myself now, don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    Chu Yunyao brought some of the guards that Mo Lingyuan had left for her, and sent someone to send a letter to Chi Yebai, asking Chi Yebai to help find Wen Tingyun''s whereabouts.


    Chu Yunyao went back to Yunlai Pavilion, changed her clothes, gathered her cloak, and walked out quickly.


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao, feeling a little distraught, always felt that the lady seemed too far away from him, looking at her as if she was separated by a layer of gauze, hazy and blurred, extremely unreal, her right eyelid kept beating .


    She rubbed it, but the frantically beating eyelids still refused to stop.


    I''ve never felt this feeling of anxiety before...

 Chapter 1013

    "Miss, you take me with you." Bao''er felt empty in her heart, caught up with Chu Yunyao, grabbed her cloak, and looked at her solemnly.


    As usual, Chu Yunyao smiled at her and rubbed her head: "It''s cold at night, just wait for me in the mansion and take care of Nanyan for me. If there are many people, nothing will happen."


    Bao''er shook her head, insisting like never before: "Miss, just take me there. I am more worried if Miss is not by my side than if Miss is by my side. Miss Nanyan is taken care of by Mrs. Nan, and there is also a nanny in the house, so I won''t be too many. ¡­¡±


    Bao''er put on the cloak and hood for her, and gave her a flint to warm her hands.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to agree: "Okay, follow if you want, just don''t catch a cold."


    Chu Yunyao got on the horse, and as usual, put Bao''er''s arm, pulled her to sit on the horse''s back, hugged her in front of her, and rode away.


    Following the route that Wen Tingyun took her to find Lin Ze last time, Chu Yunyao took a group of people to the wilderness.


    Late at night in Jincheng at the end of March and the beginning of April, there was still heavy frost falling, and it seemed that a layer of snow had fallen on the ground. A group of people held torches and walked in the wilderness.


    She found the small hut smoothly, and heard a sound coming from inside, Chu Yunyao asked the guards to go in and have a look.


    The guard got off his horse, held a torch, and kicked the room away, only to see Wen Tingyun tied up and thrown into the hut.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes widened, and she drove forward: "Uncle."


    The guard let go of the rope that bound Wen Tingyun, who was shaking his head vigorously. Wen Tingyun tore off the cloth strip from his mouth, and shouted hoarsely: "Yun Yao, run away, leave me alone, run away!"


    Chu Yunyao flicked his whip, wrapped it around Wen Tingyun''s waist, and pulled him hard onto the horse''s back. Just as he was about to take the people away, he saw dense arrows shooting towards them.


    "Protect the young lady!"


    Seeing this, the guards formed a circle and surrounded Chu Yunyao in the middle.


    "Throw away the torch!" Chu Yunyao said.


    Holding a torch, you will be a live target on the spot.


    One after another torches were thrown into the distance, and by the light of the torches, Chu Yunyao could clearly see the ferocious faces flashing behind those men in black.


    Zoren?


    Damn Zuoren, why did he appear here at this time?


    Together, she and Chi Yebai couldn''t defeat He Lao, but this Zuo Ren, whose skills were similar to He Lao, and with so many people around him, seemed to be planning to put himself to death while Mo Lingyuan was not in Jincheng .


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have many people around him, so after this wave, the casualties were heavy.


    "Run away." He couldn''t fight, so he had to run away with others.


    "Chasing." A hoarse and dry voice came from behind, and the sound of horseshoes was like thunder.


    There were bursts of gunshots behind him, and Chu Yunyao ran into the deep mountains and old forests with his men, got off his horse, and pulled Bao''er forward step by step.


    "Zoren is going to arrest me. You guys take my uncle and leave, and we will flee separately."


    After running not far away, a thick puff of smoke diffused from the inside, and Chu Yunjin''s triumphant and wretched voice came from not far away: "You can''t run away, we have spent a lot of time trying to catch you two thought.


    This smoke is a medicinal powder prepared by Dr. Zuoren himself. After smelling it, your muscles and bones are as soft as dough, and you have no power to resist.


    Chu Yunyao, you forced our Chu family into a corner, and now you are letting you taste what it is like to be captured alive. "


    Chu Yunxi was dressed in black night clothes, standing behind Chu Yunjin: "I want to see, after tonight, will Mo Lingyuan still treat her like pearls and treasures..."

 Chapter 1014

    "Bao''er, cover your mouth and nose." Chu Yunyao took out a mint candy from her pocket and stuffed it into Bao''er''s mouth, "Run through this deep forest, and the village is opposite, if you are lucky, someone might come to rescue you us.


    Hold on for a while, Chi Yebai might arrive soon. "


    When Chu Yunyao turned her head, she saw the guards who had been poisoned by the smoke fell to the ground one after another, tightly hugging the feet of the man in black to prevent them from chasing them.


    There was water in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and she sniffed, ignoring those people, taking advantage of the darkness, she turned her head from time to time, and shot and killed the man in black who was chasing up.


    Bao''er couldn''t run anymore, she stepped on the pit, heard the sound of the bones in her ankles being staggered, and fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao pulled Bao''er up from the ground, "Bao''er, how are you doing?"


    "Miss, the bone in my ankle is broken, leave me alone, you can go, you can escape by yourself." Bao''er only felt exhausted, panting heavily.


    In the past, I was used to hard work, and I was physically strong and energetic.


    Since she was by Miss''s side, she has been living a pampered life like a young lady, and she couldn''t even run for her life.


    "You have been poisoned by cigarettes, so you have no strength." Chu Yunyao leaned over and carried Bao''er behind her: "I will not abandon you, I will carry you on my back, we have experienced so many disasters before, I have never been separated, and this time I will turn my bad luck into good fortune."


    Bao''er''s whole body was limp, lying on Chu Yunyao''s back, tears fell straight down "pat, clap".


    "Miss, if I listen to you and don''t come with you, I won''t hurt you."


    "Silly girl, if you didn''t come with me, the arrow on the horseback just now would have pierced my heart, not just the jade pendant hanging on your chest..."


    "That jade pendant was also given to me by you, miss."


    "Stop talking, there''s a farm over there, let''s go and hide." Chu Yunyao only felt that the steps were getting heavier and heavier, half of her body couldn''t be controlled, and her hands and feet began to feel limp.


    If he continued to run, he would not be able to escape the palms of Zuoren and the Chu family, so he might as well take a gamble and hide nearby to see if he could escape.


    Chu Yunyao saw a few haystacks, and walked over with Bao''er on her back: "You hide here, I''ll lure them away."


    It''s much better to have two people caught than one.


    "Miss." Bao''er tightly gripped Chu Yunyao''s sleeve, her voice was weak: "I have something to tell you."


    Through the dim moonlight, Chu Yunyao saw Bao''er''s teary eyes, and felt uncomfortable. She put her ear to Bao''er''s lips: "You say."


    "Miss, the person I love has always been Master Yun Che Yun!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was astonished!


    Before she had time to straighten up, she heard a muffled "bang!", and Chu Yunyao fell headfirst to the ground.


    "Miss, Bao''er will never let you be caught by them." Bao''er dragged Chu Yunyao''s body and pushed her into the haystack with all his strength.


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao who had passed out, and put a gun by Chu Yunyao''s hand.


    The entrance to the haystack was covered with a layer of rotten and withered straw and weeds.


    everything''s ready.


    Bao''er tied the gun given to her by the guard before she died, picked up the short knife found on Chu Yunyao''s body, and stepped back step by step, cutting the wrists of both hands, ignoring the pain in her ankles, while Crying and running in the other direction.


    The drops of blood sprinkled along the way are like enchanting flowers blooming on the other side...

 Chapter 1015

    Zuoren was a pharmacist with a keen nose, so he didn''t need to use a torch to find the way. He could smell the blood in the air and knew where the two fled from.


    She only needs to make Zuoren think that she and the young lady are fleeing to another place, and Zuoren will lead people to chase her all the time, and no one will suspect that the young lady is hidden in the most dangerous haystack by her.


    "Miss, goodbye, I promised to stay by your side for the rest of my life, Bao''er is going to renege on her promise."


    "You are kind to Bao''er, and Bao''er will never forget it forever."


    ¡­


    There was the whistling sound of the bitter night wind beside her ears, she had lost the cloak she was wearing, her whole body was stiff and numb, and she was moving forward like a machine, as if she had lost her senses.


    The farther you run, the better, the farther you are from the lady, the safer you will be.


    Gradually, her ears could not hear any sound, she only knew that the ground seemed to be shaking, she fell and got up, got up and fell again...


    ¡­


    "He''s over there." Zuo Ren sniffed his nose, then ordered people to change direction and chase after Baoer''s escape.


    Chu Yunjin ordered someone to light the torch again, looked down at the blood stains along the way, and laughed wildly: "Both of them were injured, and now they can''t escape the palm of my young master.


    This young master is going to rub them flat and round them this time, and let them kneel on the ground to touch my young master''s toes.


    These two sluts will one day fall into the hands of the young master, hahaha. "


    Chu Yunxi has always been cautious in doing things, and couldn''t help but remind him: "Brother, you haven''t caught him yet, so don''t get complacent too early."


    "What are you afraid of? With so many of us and Dr. Zuoren present, is it possible that we are afraid that they will run away?" Chu Yunjin raised his head and glanced at her, and said with a smile, "Brother knows what you''re thinking, as long as this Chu Yunyao doesn''t I''m going to ask my father to marry you to Mo Lingyuan, the Gong family doesn''t want our Chu family to completely sever ties with the Mo family."


    Chu Yunxi bit her lips tightly, and a strange smile appeared on her face: "How can this Chu Yunyao compare to Miss Ben?


    She was supposed to be a country bumpkin who grew up in the countryside, just like her mother, a lowly life that didn''t last long.


    She killed Zuo He, and then Zuo Qiandai, and this time she fell into Dr. Zuo Ren''s hands, and she would definitely die. "


    ¡­


    Bao''er was kicked by Zuoren, flew out, hit the dirt slope, and rolled back.


    Bao''er spat out a mouthful of blood, and all the bones in her body seemed to be falling apart.


    Zuo Ren chased after Bao''er, saw that Bao''er was alone, and didn''t see Chu Yunyao''s shadow at all. He was so angry that he wanted to cut Bao''er into pieces, and rushed forward to grab Bao''er''s neck: "Chu Yunyao Where is Yunyao? Where is Chu Yunyao?"


    He looked around, and yelled at the man in black who followed behind him: "Find it for me, find Chu Yunyao for me, the old man won''t believe it, that damned woman can grow wings and fly away."


    Bao''er bit her lip tightly, despite the difficulty of breathing, her face turned purple, but she didn''t speak.


    Chu Yunxi caught up, but didn''t see Chu Yunyao, and was afraid that Bao''er would die just like that, so he quickly grabbed Zuoren: "Doctor Zuoren, don''t strangle her to death so easily, I still have a lot to ask her Woolen cloth."


    Zuo Ren let go of his hand and kicked Bao''er on the waist, "Say, as long as you tell the old man where Chu Yunyao is, the old man will show mercy and spare you."


    Bao''er spat bloody saliva on Zuo Ren, "Old man, kill me if you can. My young lady is very capable. She has grown wings and flew away. You can''t catch her."


    Zuoren squatted down, tightly pinched Bao''er''s wrist, and folded it forcefully, only to hear a "click", the wrist bone was broken...

 Chapter 1016

    Bao''er screamed, and the other bloody finger in pain plunged deeply into the soil.


    Chu Yunxi stepped on the fractured part of Bao''er''s wrist and crushed it hard, "If you don''t tell me, I will order someone to break your bones bit by bit. You''d better be sensible and explain her whereabouts.


    She left you here alone, was caught by us, and escaped by herself. Is such a master worth your life for her? "


    Bao''er was drenched in cold sweat, lying on the ground weakly, without moving.


    Seeing that Bao''er didn''t speak, Chu Yunxi thought she had figured it out, so she withdrew her foot and asked Bao''er, "Are you going to tell me where she is?"


    Bao''er nodded, her voice was barely audible: "I said, I said..."


    "You''re acquainted." Chu Yunxi withdrew his foot, "Then tell me, how did Chu Yunyao get Mo Lingyuan''s favor? What does Mo Lingyuan like?"


    "Yexi, Miss Miss..."


    The implication is that Mo Lingyuan doesn''t like anything but Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunxi was not reconciled: "How did Chu Yunyao confuse Mo Lingyuan?"


    "Miss is beautiful, a natural beauty..."


    You group of rouge vulgar fans are incomparable.


    Chu Yunxi almost died of anger when he heard this: "Then tell us, where did she go?"


    Bao''er gathered her strength, turned over, crawled forward with all her strength, and grabbed the gun that fell to the ground.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao, who fainted, was awakened by the earth-shattering gunshots. She curled up in the haystack, a faint light came in from the rotten withered grass, she moved, but felt powerless.


    His fingers touched something cold.


    She held it tightly in her hand and crawled out of the haystack.


    In the brightly lit place illuminated by the torches, a group of people were kicking Bao''er around like a sandbag, and Zuoren swung his whip to ask her whereabouts.


    Chu Yunyao fell into the ice cellar.


    Bao''er watched Chu Yunjin walking towards her helplessly, and closed her eyes helplessly.


    "Bang!" There was a gunshot.


    Zuo Ren was shot in the shoulder, and when he turned his head abruptly, he saw Chu Yunyao knelt on one knee on the hillside and shot him in the head again.


    Zuoren''s thin body rolled on the ground, pulled down the mask, and his body flew across the ground like a snake, and disappeared in place after a while.


    Chu Yunjin was taking off his clothes, and when he heard the gunshots, he was so frightened that he peed out. Turning around, he saw the torches behind him were brightly lit, and a group of people were riding here on tall horses, rushing here at lightning speed.


    Chu Yunxi frightened and grabbed Chu Yunjin who didn''t even have time to lift his trousers: "Come on, Mo Lingyuan''s people have arrived. My father said that Mo Lingyuan must not know that the Chu family was involved in this matter, otherwise, our Chu family will be killed." It''s over."


    Chu Yunjin pointed to Bao''er lying on the ground: "What about her?"


    "Anyway, she won''t survive, so don''t worry about her." Chu Yunxi put on the black mask, got on the horse, and ran towards the deep forest with Chu Yunjin.


    Zuoren is gone, are you still staying here waiting to die?


    The group of dragons had no leader, and the only remaining men in black fled when they heard the gunshots, and were soon shot dead by Chi Yebai''s men.


    Chi Yebai got off his horse and helped Chu Yunyao up from the ground, "Yunyao."


    Chu Yunyao shook off his hand, stood up staggeringly, and stumbled towards Bao''er.


    "Bao''er, Bao''er." Chu Yunyao took off her coat and wrapped Bao''er''s bloody body, "I''m Yunyao, we''re safe, Bao''er, open your eyes and look at me."

 Chapter 1017

    She held Bao''er in her arms, and reached out to touch Bao''er''s hand, only to find that Bao''er''s wrist was broken and drooping.


    Chu Yunyao''s tears suddenly couldn''t stop, she shook her hand to touch Bao''er''s other hand.


    Chi Yebai came up to him holding a torch, and at a glance he saw that Bao''er''s other hand was covered in blood-stained mud.


    How much suffering did I suffer, and the painful fingernails were all cut off.


    "Miss." With a sigh of relief, Bao''er opened her eyes and saw Chu Yunyao''s tears dripping on her face, scorching hot, trying to squeeze out a smile, "Miss, don''t cry."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to cry, but her heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    It took her a while to find her own voice: "Bao''er, you said that you will never leave me in this lifetime."


    "Miss, I''m sorry." Bao''er breathed weakly: "I don''t know, my life will be so short."


    "I don''t want to be sorry, Bao''er, I want you to fulfill your promise, what should I do if you are not by my side? What should I do?


    There is no one in this world who treats me as well as you do. "


    Her dependence on Bao''er is far more than Bao''er''s dependence on her.


    Chu Yunyao suppressed her sobs, "Bao''er, I said before, I want to take you to eat all the delicious food and play all the fun things, I haven''t done it yet, you are not allowed to leave me... ..¡±


    "Miss." Bao''er''s eyes dimmed: "Bao''er is actually very happy. In this world, everyone who has seen the blue scar and birthmark on my face dislikes me for being ugly. Only Mr. Yun, who saved me, has never disliked me." Compliment me and praise me for being beautiful.


    Ever since I was a child, no one has ever praised me for being good-looking. Only Mr. Yun and Miss you have not only never disliked me, but are willing to take me by your side and protect me all the time.


    The best thing for me in this world is you, Miss. "


    She was born in a humble place, and she was treated with cold eyes. Because she was ugly, she lived in the cynicism of outsiders since she was a child. She didn''t have enough food and clothing. If she wasn''t hardworking and smart enough, she would have died a long time ago.


    In this life, I never dreamed that at the most desperate time, I would meet a man who was as handsome as a god from the sky and rescue her from the sea of ??suffering.


    Then, keep her by your side, and from now on, live a life of being respected, needed, relied on, held in the palm of your hand and cared for by others.


    She has never expected that this life will be treasured and placed properly so that she will not be shocked, suffer, wander around, or have no branches to rely on.


    But from the moment she met Yun Che, she knew that the person she had thought impossible to come all her life had just come to her side.


    She clearly remembered what Yun Che once said to herself with a smile on his face, raising his handsome eyebrows and shaking his folding fan:


    "Follow me from now on, you will have what other ladies have, and you will have what other ladies don''t have."


    "You take the money. Girls need some money in their hands so that they don''t look at people''s faces."


    "Cuihua doesn''t sound good, so let''s call it Bao''er. It is not only the treasure of gold, silver and jewelry, but also the treasure of the sweetheart."


    "Since you don''t have a surname, follow my surname Yun..."


    "Buy whatever you like, anyway, I''m not short of money."


    "Bao''er looks so beautiful, she''s such a little beauty."


    "Girls should dress themselves up beautifully. If I were a man, I would definitely marry a girl like you, Bao''er..."


    She also remembered what the young lady said to herself:


    "If you feel that you are not worthy of others because you belong to the same family, then there is no need. This lady will give you an identity. How many people can compare with the eldest lady of the Yun family, the master of Lingyun sect?"


    "Bao''er, I''ve even prepared your dowry, the fields, the house, the shop and the money at the bottom of the box. As much dowry as other young ladies get married, your dowry will only be more or less than theirs."


    ¡­

 Chapter 1018

    To Bao''er, Chu Yunyao is not just a master-servant relationship or a sisterly love.


    Chu Yunyao rebuilt her confidence and self-confidence as a human being, freed her from the filth, hunger, suffering and unbearableness, and saw the beauty, warmth, and vigorous vitality.


    Knowing that there is a happier way for people in this world!


    "Bao''er." Chu Yunyao''s tears rolled down, "I won''t let anything happen to you, you believe me, those who bully you today, I want them to pay ten times and a hundred times the price for what they did.


    Bao''er, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have promised you to let you come out with me. "


    "Miss, promise me one thing." Bao''er''s voice became weaker and weaker, leaving only a faint sound of air currents. "


    "I promise, you say." Chu Yunyao pressed her red lips against Bao''er''s dirty forehead, "As long as you are well, I will promise a thousand or ten thousand."


    "Be good with Master, don''t separate." Bao''er breathed quickly: "Except Bao''er, no one in this world treats you better than Master, don''t affect your relationship with Master because of the grievances of the previous generation.


    Must be good.


    Miss, promise me.


    You must have a good time with Grandpa..."


    Bao''er''s voice gradually lowered, and her arm slipped to the ground.


    "Boa!!!"


    That was the first time Chi Yebai saw Chu Yunyao''s collapsed and desperate madness, and every time he thought about it, her hoarse crying echoed in his ears like a lingering sound that couldn''t get around Liang.


    Chi Yebai couldn''t bear it, so he took a step forward, trying to help her hug Bao''er.


    "Don''t touch her!" Chu Yunyao pushed Chi Yebai away like crazy, knelt on the ground, picked up Bao''er, put her on his horse''s back, got on the horse, whipped the horse''s back desperately, and left in a hurry .


    "Yunyao." Chi Yebai looked terrified, snatched another horse, and quickly chased after it.


    When we arrived at the mansion, the housekeeper waited at the door as usual, and when he saw the disheveled Chu Yunyao coming back with Bao''er covered in blood, he burst into tears: "What''s wrong? How did it happen?"


    Chu Yunyao ignored the butler and stepped into the hall.


    Wen Tingyun had already returned, and was having his wounds bandaged. When he saw Chu Yunyao coming in with Bao''er in his arms, he was startled, "Miss Bao''er, this is..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold, she kept her gaze fixed, her slender body knocked away Wen Tingyun who was standing in front of her, and went straight to the pharmacy with Bao''er in her arms...


    The butler and Wen Tingyun chased after him. As soon as they stepped into the pharmacy with one foot, a short knife was thrown out and plunged into the threshold.


    The housekeeper and Wen Tingyun had to take their feet back.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice seemed to be frozen: "Get out of here!"


    Chi Yebai arrived afterward, saw the closed door of the pharmacy, and was stopped by the housekeeper again, he was anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    The housekeeper wiped his tears: "What''s going on? Why did Young Madam and Miss Bao''er become like this?"


    Chi Yebai narrowed his eyes, staring firmly at Wen Tingyun: "Mr. Wen is very clear."


    Chi Yebai turned around and walked out, "I heard that Duan Changyu is on his way back, and the owner of this shop is going to find out about Mo Lingyuan..."


    ¡­


    For three days in a row, Chu Yunyao locked herself in the pharmacy, neither eating nor sleeping...


    At the beginning, Nanyan, Wen Tingyun and the housekeeper took turns persuading Chu Yunyao at the door of the prescription, hoping that she would come out for a meal instead of suffering from a bad health.


    But even though the steward''s voice was smoking, there was no voice replying to him from inside.


    How did the food arrive at the door, and how did it return to the back kitchen when it was cold...

 Chapter 1019

    The housekeeper was afraid that Chu Yunyao would not be able to bear the blow and get sick inside, so he had to send a few guards to rush in through the door, but just as the door opened, a row of sharp knives flew out from inside, and the guards had to cover their wounds place to exit.


    When he was about to risk his life and rush in again.


    With a "bang", earth-shattering gunshots rang out.


    The glazed lamp that fell on the eaves exploded above the butler''s head, and a cold voice came from the pharmacy, chilling: "Next time, it will be like this lamp."


    The housekeeper hugged his head in fright, and cried at the door: "Young Madam, it has been three days and three nights, and your body can''t bear it. If you want to save Miss Bao''er, you can''t drag yourself down." a body.


    If the Lord knew, it would be so distressing. "


    But even though the butler was hoarse from crying, there was no more sound from inside.


    On the fourth day, Chi Yebai finally returned with Duan Changyu.


    The housekeeper wiped his tears, "Mr. Duan, hurry up and see the Young Madam, since she brought Miss Bao''er back to now, she hasn''t been out of the pharmacy, what should I do?"


    Duan Changyu hurried to the backyard, stood at the door of the pharmacy, and suddenly stopped, the hand hanging by his side was clenched and loosened, and then clenched again.


    "Young madam." Duan Changyu''s voice trembled, "The war is about to stop, my master ordered me to rush back day and night to report your safety."


    "..."


    Duan Changyu''s voice choked up: "Young Madam, I want to see Miss Bao''er."


    "Come in!" The pharmacy door slowly opened from the inside, and Chu Yunyao stood at the door.


    Chi Yebai looked at Chu Yunyao''s appearance and turned pale with shock: "Yunyao, you, why did you become like this?"


    She had already taken off her coat, and she was wearing a snow-white undershirt and trousers. Her black hair was messy, and the two strands of long hair that were hanging down from her forehead and scattered on her cheeks changed from black to grayish white.


    Her eyes were as cold as ice, and there was a ferocious air between her brows, as if her whole body had been unsealed and unsheathed a sword.


    The breath is extremely dangerous, and one can''t help but feel a sense of dread.


    Duan Changyu couldn''t wait to walk in, searched around, and froze.


    I saw Bao''er''s body sank in the wooden basin filled with black lacquer liquid, her face was washed clean, but faint bruises and redness remained.


    The black hair was combed neatly, tied into a high bun, and tied on the top of the head with a jade hairpin.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and she looked ignorant, as if she was in a deep sleep, only a section of her fair neck was exposed.


    Duan Changyu''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he walked quickly to the wooden basin, and stretched out his fingers, wanting to caress her familiar delicate eyebrows and eyes, but saw that his fingers were stained with pitch-black soil, and his fingertips stopped in front of her small face, Withdrew his hand.


    A man doesn''t flick his tears easily, but he doesn''t reach the sad point.


    Duan Changyu lowered his head, tears poured down like a spring, and he couldn''t cry: "Young Madam, is Miss Bao''er still alive?"


    Chi Yebai reached out to touch Bao''er''s breath, "She''s dead!"


    "Nonsense!" Chu Yunyao scolded in a cold voice, "I just sealed her heart veins with golden needles, and when I build an ice cellar, ten or twenty years later, one day she will wake up.


    She just became a vegetable, she didn''t die.


    In our place, both vegetative and gradual freezing people have the possibility of recovery. As long as I live for a day, I will not let her have trouble. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai felt that Chu Yunyao was probably driven mad by Bao''er''s death.

 Chapter 1020

    Seeing her bloodshot eyes, Chi Yebai couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of ice cellar? I happen to have one in my place. I can lend it to you first. How about I take you to see it now?"


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao leaned over, stroked Bao''er''s cheek with her fingertips, and said softly: "Bao''er, I''m going to see your new residence, I''ll be back soon, you wait for me."


    Chi Yebai watched Chu Yunyao''s every move, and tasted the legendary creepy feeling for the first time.


    Chu Yunyao followed Chi Yebai, walked out, and said coolly: "You talk to Bao''er more, maybe she can hear you."


    Chi Yebai looked back at Duan Changyu who was sitting next to Bao''er, and felt that the room was windy.


    When they arrived at Lan Kwai Fong, Chi Yebai led her into the secret passage: "There is a secret room under the ground, and the royal tomb is built inside."


    He put a fox fur cloak behind her, "It''s cold inside."


    Chu Yunyao folded her cloak and watched Chi Yebai turning the stones on the wall. When the stone door opened, a biting coldness came over her face.


    Chu Yunyao gathered the fox fur, and entered the secret room expressionlessly.


    Chi Yebai pointed to the ice coffin in the middle of the secret room: "This is the imperial mausoleum passed down from generation to generation in the previous dynasty. After hearing that the emperor passed away, put the corpse inside, so that it will not rot for a long time."


    Chu Yunyao walked to the ice coffin, felt the cold amethyst material inside with her fingertips, and looked at the frosty mist, she was very satisfied: "So, I will move Bao''er here to live for a few months. After the meridians and bones on her body are healed, I will take her back to the mansion."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yunyao''s serious tone, Chi Yebai would have thought that Chu Yunyao was joking.


    A dead person, even if he lingers here and manages to keep his body intact, after a few months, his whole body should emit the rancid smell from a dead person''s body.


    Then take it back to the mansion, is it impossible to make Bao''er a specimen and offer it up?


    But seeing how sad Chu Yunyao was about to lose his mind, Chi Yebai didn''t dare to expose the truth.


    He also blamed himself very much in his heart, if he could have rushed there earlier, Bao''er might not have died tragically.


    Or, if Bao''er hides, Chu Yunyao delays for a while, and he rushes over in time, the tragedy may not happen.


    "I will send someone to guard the door, and come here every day to give her medicine, and not allow anyone to disturb her." Chu Yunyao looked at Chi Yebai: "Just treat this lady as a debt to you, if you need help in the future.


    As long as you open your mouth, this lady will definitely be invincible! "


    "Okay." Chi Yebai agreed.


    To speak to Chu Yunyao is to speak to Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao''s favor is Mo Lingyuan''s favor.


    With this favor, he rescued his mother from Feng''s family, and there was another glimmer of hope.


    Walking out of Lan Kwai Fong, standing in a secluded corner, Chu Yunyao threw a ball of paper to the little beggar by the side of the road, took out a signal flare from her bosom, and watched the red fireworks go straight into the gloomy sky.


    Back in the mansion, Chu Yunyao walked through the hall and was about to look back at the Moon Pavilion, but was stopped by Wen Tingyun: "Yunyao, I..."


    "After tonight, Miss Ben will no longer owe you Wen''s family any favors. Wen Ruyi gave me the favor of giving birth, and Bao''er paid her back with most of his life." Chu Yunyao''s voice was indifferent, like a gust of wind. Floating past Wen Tingyun, leaving him in a daze on the spot...


    I regret it.


    It is related to the grievances between the Wen family and the Chu family of the Mo family more than ten years ago.


    Never should, never should, he shouldn''t have involved the innocent Chu Yunyao in the first place...

 Chapter 1021

    "Miss Bao''er, if I knew you would become like this from the beginning, when you gave me clothes before leaving, I should have taken you away, even if you would hate me..."


    Duan Changyu covered his face, and finally had the courage to say the words that had been buried in his heart: "Miss Baoer, the first time I saw you in the cave, I started to feel flustered.


    I dare not look into your eyes, and I can''t help but want to look at you. When I see you, I don''t know what to do.


    I was seriously injured. When you transfused my blood, I thought, even if you don''t like me, it''s good for me to take care of you like a younger sister. Anyway, I don''t have any other relatives by my side.


    You want to stay by Young Madam''s side for the rest of your life, and I want to stay by Master''s side for the rest of your life. When we get old, we will support each other through the last days, and it will be considered happy..."


    Why did the person who was still alive before sending him away meet again, suddenly it was like this.


    Too late to say goodbye?


    The housekeeper stood at the door, listening to Duan Changyu''s words, he couldn''t help crying.


    He raised the corner of his clothes and wiped the corners of his eyes, then shouted hoarsely into the pharmacy: "Mr. Duan, Young Madam invites you to the Wangyue Pavilion."


    Duan Changyu wiped his face, stood up from the ground, lowered his head and walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion.


    "Young Madam, are you looking for..." Duan Changyu raised his head and was stunned when he saw the person in front of him: "You, are you, are you...?"


    I saw Chu Yunyao freshened up, she was dressed in snow-white clothes, her black hair was tied up high, two strands of gray-white hair were hanging down her cheeks, her facial features had been meticulously painted and dressed, she clearly changed into a different person, only those clear eyes His eyes became fierce and ruthless.


    Looking at this face, Duan Changyu only felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    No wonder Duan Changyu couldn''t remember.


    If she changed into a man''s outfit, she would know that she was Yun Che.


    However, Chu Yunyao was dressed in women''s clothing, and Duan Changyu was used to seeing her daughter''s delicate and thin body, so he really couldn''t connect her with Yun Che who hadn''t shown his face for a long time.


    Chu Yunyao put on a white cloak, put a white veil on her head, and looked at Duan Changyu: "Don''t you recognize me? Bao''er said that she likes me like this very much.


    You said it''s not good for that silly girl to like someone, why should she like him?


    She clearly knew from the very beginning that I am him and he is me? "


    Why couldn''t she, like Nan Yan, turn around and fall in love with someone else after knowing Yun Che''s true identity?


    Why do you want to like Yun Che?


    Yun Che, this person, is nothingness, never existed at all?


    But she never expected that this person who didn''t exist at all was engraved deeply in Bao''er''s heart like a brand.


    That voice clearly belonged to the young lady.


    Duan Changyu was full of doubts and wanted to know why Chu Yunyao was dressed like this, and wanted to ask what Chu Yunyao''s nonsense words meant.


    But seeing Chu Yunyao''s cold face, he couldn''t ask.


    Duan Changyu felt that the young lady was probably overly sad and out of her mind.


    "Young Madam, why are you looking for me?" Duan Changyu didn''t know how to answer Chu Yunyao''s words, suppressed the grief in his heart, and changed the subject.


    "Take you to seek justice for Bao''er, and let them experience the consequences of bullying Bao''er!" Chu Yunyao''s dark red lips curled into a coquettish arc, "I want them to pay in blood! "


    Chu Yunyao dressed in plain onyx, and threw Duan Changyu a filial dress, hugged the white sable, walked out of the mansion, got on the horse, and left in the dust...

 Chapter 1022

    As night fell, Duan Changyu followed Chu Yunyao on horseback to the top of Beishan Mountain, but saw two neat rows of people and horses, all dressed in linen and mourning, and ready to go.


    They covered half of their faces, only showing a pair of eyes outside.


    Judging by the figure, they are all young women with slender stature.


    Duan Changyu was startled. He only knew that these women were workers arranged by the young wife in the pharmaceutical factory on the top of the hill, but he never imagined that these women were not only well-trained, but also able to ride horses.


    When did the young lady start training these women?


    Where did so many women come from?


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, Yun Da waved his hand: "Let''s go!"


    Taking advantage of the darkness, the two columns of men and horses galloped away methodically towards the distance.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu''s heart was filled with huge waves, and when he reacted, those people had already left him far behind, and hurriedly chased him...


    ¡­


    The Chu Mansion was brightly lit, bursts of laughter came from inside.


    Yun Dayun Eryun San, who took off his mourning clothes, was dressed in black, blending into the night like a ghost, turned over the courtyard wall, and silently dealt with the guards guarding the courtyard.


    The gate of the courtyard was opened, and Chu Yunyao rode a horse and led some people into the courtyard slowly.


    Another group of people poured the kerosene transported in advance on the inside and outside of the courtyard wall.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the brightly lit window, the shadows of many people were imprinted on the drawn curtain back and forth, and the sounds of mahjong and dominoes filled her ears with laughter.


    The door was kicked open by Yun Da, and Chu Yunyao stepped into the hall with Bai Diao in his arms.


    The people inside were startled. Looking back at the person who came in, the steward scolded angrily: "Who are you? How dare you trespass into the Chu Mansion in the middle of the night, come here, come here, come here... .¡±


    He yelled several times in a row, but no one came in from the outside, and the butler immediately lost his temper.


    Chu Yunyao caressed the white mink in her arms, and her voice was as cold as frost: "You dog slave, open your dog eyes to see clearly, the dignified daughter of the Chu family doesn''t even know her, why leave such a treacherous thing like you?" use?"


    Hearing clearly that it was Chu Yunyao''s voice, and seeing the white sable in her arms, he confirmed her identity.


    The concubines were already furious with Chu Yunyao, when they heard her words, they lifted the cards on the table and said mockingly: "So it''s the shameful Fifth Miss of the Chu family, who else should I take it for?" .


    In the middle of the night, you ran back with people wearing sackcloth and filial piety, those who didn¡¯t know thought your mother died again, those who knew thought it was your husband who died..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw the white sable in Chu Yunyao''s arms leap up, pounced on the second aunt, and bit off the second aunt''s neck.


    Seeing this situation, all the aunts and servants in the room screamed in fright.


    When Chu Qingze and Chu Yunjin heard the voice, they ran down the stairs one after another, and Chu Yunxi followed.


    Chu Qingze saw the second aunt lying on the ground at a glance, and shouted angrily: "Presumptuous, the guards, hurry up and drive this lawless and unfilial girl out of here."


    At this moment, Yun Da rushed into the hall with the captured people, "Miss, all the servants in this house have been captured, and they are all here.


    As for the masters of the Chu family, Chu Yunqian stayed at the Si family, Chu Yunlan went abroad and did not return, and Chu Yunyan married into the Xu family, all of them were not in the residence. "


    "It''s a pity that these three people were lucky enough to escape." Chu Yunyao stared at Chu Qingze coldly, "Chu Qingze, I warned you a long time ago, don''t play tricks with me.


    I originally thought that you were addicted to money, as long as you deprived you of money and let you live like a begging dog, it would be the greatest punishment for you. Now I know that I was wrong.


    Letting you live like a dog is an insult to a dog. People like you don''t deserve to live in this world..."

 Chapter 1023

    Chu Qingze met Chu Yunyao''s bloodthirsty eyes, and the coldness in those eyes seemed to be able to soak into his blood.


    Chu Qingze was already afraid of her, and when he saw that the guards outside were not moving, he felt chills all over his body.


    "Yunyao, you, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Qingze immediately changed his attitude, licked his smiling face, and asked knowingly, "Is there some misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Chu Yunyao curled her dark red lips, pacing back and forth in the hall: "This Chu mansion is my mother''s dowry, anyway, I don''t want it anymore, it just happens to be yours. place of burial."


    The third aunt was so frightened by the second aunt''s death that her legs went limp. When she heard Chu Yunyao''s words, she bravely said, "Fifth Miss, you are also from the Chu family. You killed someone here tonight, but you have to pay for it." of."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Just you moths who spend my mother''s dowry to pamper you, are you worthy of my lady to pay for your lives?"


    Chu Yunyao drew out a long whip, and slammed it on the exquisite glazed screen in the hall. The sharp barb smashed the glazed screen into pieces, and the fragments scattered on the face of Chu Yunxi who was hiding behind the screen. Looking at the bloody face, he howled: "Ah, my face..."


    Before the words fell, Chu Yunyao threw a long whip, the whip rope wrapped around Chu Yunxi''s neck, and with a strong pull, Chu Yunxi''s body was pulled into the air, and fell heavily in the middle of the hall.


    Chu Yunxi was originally born with a delicate and fleshy body, but suddenly all the bones in his body seemed to be broken, and he trembled in pain.


    The barb on the whip rope pierced deeply into her slender neck, bleeding profusely.


    "Where is Zuoren?" Chu Yunyao pulled back the whip rope with a cold voice.


    Chu Yunxi huddled into a ball on the floor in pain, begging miserably: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Chu Yunyao walked over, stepped on her wrist, crushed her hard, and kicked her.


    Hearing a scream, Chu Yunxi cried out in pain: "I don''t know, I really don''t know, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    "How you treated Bao''er back then, I will treat you today." The long whip in Chu Yunyao''s hand fell heavily on Chu Yunxi: "At this moment, you are thinking of begging my lady for mercy, Why didn''t you think about letting Bao''er live that night?"


    The third concubine Liu Qingwu saw her daughter being abused in this way, so she rushed over and knelt at Chu Yunyao''s feet to protect Chu Yunxi: "Miss Fifth, Yunxi is your real sister, Bao''er is just a girl who can''t stand on the stage.


    If you die, you will die, I will accompany you ten or eight, please let Yunxi go, please let Yunxi go.


    If you don''t even let your own sister go, you will be struck by lightning. "


    "You said that Bao''er is just a girl who can''t stand on the stage?" Chu Yunyao laughed angrily, "Chu Yunxi, the concubine of a lowly dancer girl, is also worthy of calling herself my sister''s own sister?


    All of you combined can''t compare to a hair of Bao''er. "


    Chu Yunyao threw the long whip in his hand to Yun San: "Hit me, anyone who dares to stop me will be beaten to death."


    Cloud three got the order, a tiger with a long whip danced mightily.


    In the hall with a strong smell of fat and powder, a strong smell of blood spread quickly.


    At the beginning, the woman''s screams could still be heard, but soon, the voice became weaker and weaker. In the end, only a pool of bloody corpses remained in the center of the hall...


    Seeing this, Chu Yunjin, who was hiding behind Chu Qingze, was about to run to the back door.


    Duan Changyu drew out his saber and threw it, the blade penetrated into Chu Yunjin''s shoulder blade...

 Chapter 1024

    Seeing that his only son fell into Chu Yunyao''s hands, Chu Qingze''s knees softened, and he knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao: "Yunyao, this is your only brother, you killed your own sister, why If father doesn''t hold you accountable, if you kill your own brother, the Chu family will have no descendants."


    Chu Yunyao turned a deaf ear and waved her hand.


    Seeing this, Yun San flicked his long whip, wrapped around Chu Yunjin''s neck and dragged him to the side of the dead Chu Yunxi, making him roll all over the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, I was wrong, I know I was wrong." Chu Yunjin put all the responsibility on Chu Yunxi: "I don''t know Zuoren''s whereabouts, Chu Yunxi and Third Aunt have been following him all this time." Zuoren contacted.


    This plan was also thought up by Chu Yunxi. She had someone capture Wen Tingyun, lure you out of the mansion, and join hands with Zuoren to encircle and suppress you.


    She wants to marry Young Master Mo because she wants to kill you, it''s none of my business..."


    The third aunt was too panicked: "It has nothing to do with me, I just met Sahe in a Western dance hall..."


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to listen to these dog-eat-dog scenes.


    She coldly stared at Chu Qingze, who was on the verge of despair bit by bit, and turned a deaf ear to the screams, howls, and begging for mercy in the hall.


    Duan Changyu also wanted to avenge Bao''er, and he could bear it when he saw Chu Yunxi and Chu Yunjin being beaten to death alive in front of him at first.


    But when he saw the third aunt and fourth aunt of the Chu family were also beaten to death, a sense of fear arose in his heart.


    There are many ways to die, why use this way?


    Duan Changyu stepped forward: "Young Madam, please give them a good time."


    Chu Yunyao''s dark eyes were as cold as ice, and she looked at him like frost: "Happy? My Bao''er is still lying in the medicine basin, her limbs and bones are broken, and there is no intact skin on her whole body. I don''t know how long she will sleep for." .


    It was because this lady didn''t pay attention to these people at the beginning, and let them have a good time and live too happily, that brought disaster to my Bao''er.


    The people in this mansion are all accomplices to the evil, and none of them are clean. "


    During an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu was speechless.


    If Bao''er is conscious, I don''t know what she will think in her heart when she knows that the former generous and kind young lady has become so cold and heartless overnight.


    Chu Yunyao stepped over the corpse in the hall, with her feet soaked in sticky blood, she walked up to Chu Qingze step by step: "Chu Qingze, hand over the jade seal my mother left me."


    Chu Qingze''s face was earthy: "Yes, in the study."


    Hearing this, Yun Er raised his foot and walked towards the study.


    Chu Yunyao kicked Chu Qingze''s shoulder with blood-stained feet: "Tell Miss Ben, how did my mother die?"


    Chu Qingze held his throat, and said tremblingly: "Yes, it was Wanrou who calmly took the medicine in her hand, and before Ruyi gave birth, she replaced the red ginseng soup she drank, and gave it to Ruyi, so she gave birth prematurely , died of blood collapse..."


    "What about you? Are you a dead person? Watching the mansion doting on wives and destroying concubines?"


    "Ruyi knows the secret between me and Qin Zhirou, I''m afraid..." The last trace of reason in Chu Qingze''s mind was completely shattered by Chu Yunyao''s forced questioning, and he knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "Yunyao, I He is your biological father, please let me go.


    I will give you all my property, I will stay far away from you in the future, and I will live like a begging dog as you wish.


    Just keep me alive. "


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal: "What shady secret do you and Qin Zhirou have?"

 Chapter 1025

    The grievances from more than ten years ago spread out. Wen Ruyi liked Lin Ze, Lin Ze liked Su Wan, and Su Wan and Mo Zhongtian fell in love at first sight.


    After Su Wan married Mo Zhongtian, Lin Ze was disheartened and left his hometown.


    Wen Ruyi wanted to wait for Lin Ze to come back, but she didn''t expect that Lin Ze hadn''t heard from her after waiting year after year, and she was getting older.


    The Wen family started looking for someone for her everywhere.


    Wen Ruyi had no choice but to see that Chu Qingze was chasing him closely, so she thought of a way to make a deal with Chu Qingze, giving Chu Qingze a chance to make a fortune, and with his status as the son-in-law of the Wen family, help Chu Qingze rise to the top.


    She herself guarded Lin Ze''s body like a jade in the Chu Mansion, waiting for Lin Ze to come back.


    Chu Qingze agreed without hesitation, and after marrying the most elegant daughter of the Wen family, he also took in Si Wanrou, the low-status concubine daughter of the Si family who had been secretly communicating with him.


    With power and status, Chu Qingze began to swell wildly. Thinking of Lin Ze, the imbalance in his heart became bigger and bigger.


    Jealousy spread from the bottom of my heart like a poisonous snake.


    Later, he took in several concubines in a row. These concubines gave birth to Chu Qingze''s children, but they did not fill the growing hole in Chu Qingze''s heart.


    He went from having nothing to being admired by everyone, but Wen Ruyi still didn''t look him in the eye, and didn''t even let him take a step in the bedroom...


    Qin Zhirou was crazily infatuated with Mo Zhongtian at first, and wanted her mother to marry into Mo''s house because of her son, but she didn''t expect that Su Wan would not allow her and her child to enter the house.


    Qin Zhirou sent someone to secretly find Lin Ze and bring Lin Ze back.


    Su Wan was betrayed by Mo Zhongtian and wanted to make peace with her heart, but of course Mo Zhongtian refused.


    Wen Ruyi heard the news of Lin Ze''s return, so she invited Su Wan out to relax, and they drank some wine at the Wen family''s resort...


    ¡­


    When Mo Zhongtian got the news and brought Nanny Lan and Su Jianfu to find Su Wan.


    Su Wan and Lin Ze were lying on the same bed in the same bedroom...


    ¡­


    After listening to Chu Qingze''s words, Chu Yunyao kicked Chu Qingze''s heart, "Bastard, you can even do such a lowly thing, and even put all the responsibility on my mother .¡±


    Chu Qingze spat out a mouthful of blood, with a triumphant smile on his face, and his expression was cheerful and crazy: "Yunyao, your mother always thought that you were Lin Ze''s child, and she was afraid of being revenged by Mo Zhongtian. , carefully protect your safety.


    She desperately wanted to give birth to you.


    She didn''t know until she died that you were actually my child.


    I am your real father! Hahaha......"


    "Go to the underworld to find my mother and make amends." Chu Yunyao whistled at the white sable, and the white sable rushed forward, biting Chu Qingze.


    Chu Qingze''s tragic cry was isolated in the hall...


    Standing in the yard, facing the cold night wind, Chu Yunyao looked at the shivering servants kneeling outside the yard, and her eyes fell on one of the old people: "Let Uncle Liang''s family go, and let the rest of you have a good time! "


    Yun San grabbed Uncle Liang and Aunt Liang, and pushed them out of the courtyard: "Take care of your mouths, I will rot everything that happened tonight, otherwise, I will cut off your tongues first, and then dig your tongue out." your eyes."


    The two old men were scared to death: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything. I rushed back to my hometown overnight, and I will never go back to Jincheng in this life..."


    Seeing the two leave, Yun San went back and reported to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, they left, why did you..."


    "The grace of a meal." Chu Yunyao''s voice was dull.


    After she returned to the Chu Mansion, only Uncle Liang cared about her, and the rest of the servants, who looked down on others, always looked at her as if they had seen a plague god. ¡­

 Chapter 1026

    "Light it up." Chu Yunyao hugged the white sable, and walked out slowly with her slender body.


    The lonely figure is like a ray of lonely soul floating in the night sky.


    "Please, please let me go, I already have the flesh and blood of the Chu family in my stomach, and the child is innocent." A woman in a white tunic rushed over from the crowd of servants, and knelt down on the floor of the Chu family. In front of Yun Yao.


    Duan Changyu couldn''t bear it, "Young Madam, she is pregnant."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head, glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground, stared at her protruding abdomen, and was considering whether to let her go.


    The woman knelt on the ground and walked a few steps forward, crying miserably: "Fifth Miss, for the sake of your blood connection, please let our mother and son go, he is your nephew."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao sneered as if she had eaten a fly: "Send their mother and son on their way."


    The most disgusting thing in her life is that these shameless members of the Chu family must marry her at critical moments.


    Hearing a scream, Duan Changyu looked back and saw the woman fell to the ground, with blood pouring out from her abdomen...


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was riding on a tall horse, watching the flames licking the roof beams and courtyard walls, watching Chu Qingze, who was bitten by a white sable, was tied to a pillar, screaming and being burned by the fire. engulf...


    But there was no joy in her heart, instead, there was boundless sadness.


    Even if the Chu family is all dead, so what, her Bao''er can''t appear in front of her alive and kicking like usual.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the fire that had burned half of the sky red, feeling more and more sad from it.


    Yun Er handed the jade to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, the seal you want."


    Chu Yunyao curled her dark red lips, "Send it to Yunlai Pavilion, return it to Wen Tingyun, and tell him that from now on, my lady and the Wen family will be clean."


    "yes!"


    When Yunda left with everyone, Duan Changyu rode forward and said in a low voice: "Young Madam, let''s go back too, it''s almost dawn, and this mansion is about to burn to ashes, if we stay any longer, people will notice trail."


    Chu Yunyao flicked the reins and rode away.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the mansion, Chu Yunyao found the clothes and brocade quilt from the cabinet, picked Bao''er out of the medicine basin, and put her on the bed.


    Give her an infusion, smear her whole body with ointment, and talk to her softly: "You live in the imperial tomb for now, and I will go to see you every day, and apply the broken tendons and bone ointment for you, and treat your muscles and bones When I grow up, I will pick you up again.


    I use the blood of the Chu family to wash away the pain you have suffered.


    When I find Zoren, I''ll use his skin to light an everlasting lamp for you!


    I must make him die!


    All those who have bullied you, I will never let go! "


    Bao''er lay quietly on the bed, letting the candlelight flicker, without any response.


    Her eyebrows are gentle, her complexion is peaceful, her hair is high and black, as if she is in a deep sleep...


    At dawn, Chu Yunyao was holding Bao''er, Duan Changyu drove the carriage, and sent Bao''er to the royal tomb in the secret room under Lan Kwai Fong.


    There were four masked women holding sabers guarding the door.


    Duan Changyu watched helplessly as Chu Yunyao put Bao''er into the amethyst ice coffin, took a jade cicada from her neck and put it in Bao''er''s hand, "I have always wanted to give this jade cicada to you. You, and I''m afraid you won''t accept it.


    It''s all right now, I''ll sneak it into your hand, and when you wake up, if you still refuse to take it, then give it back to me. "


    Chu Yunyao said firmly: "She will wake up, with me here, she will definitely wake up, and return this jade cicada to you..."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    If she wakes up, can Miss Bao''er accept what he gave?

 Chapter 1027

    When I got back to the mansion, the sky was only getting dark, Chu Yunyao stood at the gate of Wangyue Pavilion, looking at the two lotus lanterns burning on the eaves, her mind was full of Baoer''s smiles.


    She remembered that Bao''er climbed up the wooden ladder, hung the lotus lantern on the eaves with difficulty, turned her head and smiled at her brightly: "Miss, you moved to the star storage building, and the grandfather is too busy to come back. Then you come to Wangyue Pavilion to live with Bao''er.


    When you see the lotus lantern at the gate of this courtyard, you know that Bao''er will always be waiting for you in this courtyard. "


    Chu Yunyao stared fixedly at the two lotus lanterns, and suddenly her eyes turned red.


    She won''t move to Chuxing Building anymore, she will stay in Wangyue Pavilion and live with Bao''er forever, okay?


    Walking into the gate of the courtyard, there are various handmade wind chimes hanging on the promenade. When the wind blows, they occasionally make crisp and pleasant sounds, just like Bao''er''s heartless sweet smile.


    On the door and window sill of the bedroom, there are potted plants carefully cultivated by Bao''er.


    She only recalled it now, only because one day she accidentally said that this potted plant is so beautiful placed in front of the house and behind the house.


    Since then, there have been no broken potted plants in this yard.


    Various flowers, various trees.


    Before she brought Bao''er back, Wangyue Pavilion was desolate and simple, like an abandoned courtyard, without the slightest sign of being inhabited.


    After she brought Bao''er back, the Wangyue Pavilion was full of flowers, the lights were dim, and it was full of fireworks.


    She didn''t like decorating, she didn''t like tidying up, she didn''t like sewing.


    Bao''er liked everything she didn''t like, maybe Bao''er didn''t like it either, but she didn''t want to do it, so Bao''er did all the things she didn''t like for her.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed in a daze.


    The empty room seemed to be full of Bao''er.


    Bao''er sat by the window to embroider purses and make underwear for her.


    Bao''er was grinding ink for her at the desk, trying to figure out how many taels of silver were left under her name.


    Bao''er got up in the middle of the night, regardless of the severe winter, went to add silver charcoal to her bedroom, and covered her kicked-off quilt again.


    In summer, seeing her sleeping too deeply and sweating profusely from the heat, Bao''er sat on the edge of the bed and silently shook the cattail fan for her.


    Chu Yunyao''s ears were buzzing, as if everything Bao''er had said to her.


    ¡­


    The more I think about it, the more painful my heart is, all in my mind is Bao''er''s meticulous kindness to her, this kind of kindness is like a poison that penetrates the intestines, penetrates into the bone marrow, engraves into the heart veins, and distorts her remorse and guilt beyond recognition.


    She lives in guilt and self-blame for Bao''er, unable to extricate herself.


    If she had known from the beginning that Bao''er liked Yun Che.


    If she cared a little more about Bao''er''s heart, pressed Bao''er a few more times, and asked Bao''er the secret buried in her heart, she would definitely try her best to stop Bao''er from thinking about Yun Che.


    Don''t let Bao''er stay by her side without complaint or regret, and guard a person who is nothingness.


    Duan Changyu is such a good man.


    An Haoyu is such a good man.


    All of them are people who can really give Bao''er warmth, and if anyone is picked out casually, it will be a thousand times better than Yun Che who is like a flower in a mirror and a moon in the water.


    If she went out to look for Wen Tingyun that night, put Baoer in the house, and refused Baoer to follow her, Baoer would not have ended up like this.


    It''s all her fault!


    It''s all her fault!


    It was because she didn''t think it through, it was because she didn''t take precautions, it was because she was so useless that Bo''er could only sleep deeply in the cold amethyst coffin...


    These obsessions are like thorns watered by venom, taking root and sprouting deep in her flesh and blood, she sinks into it, like being in mud, the more she struggles, the deeper she sinks...

 Chapter 1028

    "What did you say? The Chu family was almost wiped out overnight?" Mo Zhongtian was discussing something with Gong Jue in the study, when he heard the guard come in to report, he stood up from his seat in shock.


    "Really?" Gong Jue couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s absolutely true!" The guard replied respectfully: "When Si Shao and the eldest lady of the Chu family rushed back to the mansion, the Chu mansion had already been burned into a pile of ruins, and the smell of kerosene still lingered in the air.


    The whole family of the Chu family, including the guards and servants, has a total of 168 members. Except for the eldest lady of the Chu family who stayed in the Si family last night, the second young lady of the Chu family who is far away abroad, and the fourth daughter of the Chu family who is already married. Miss.


    Also, including the fifth miss of the Chu family who married the young master, all of them died, and none of them survived. "


    Carrying the snacks, Qin Zhirou walked to the door, and was about to open the door to go in, when she heard these words, she immediately hid aside and pricked up her ears...


    Who did the Chu family offend, that they were bloodbathed overnight?


    Since the family was exterminated, why didn''t Chu Yunyao be exterminated by the way, and this millennium disaster was missed.


    Holding Qin Zhirou''s handle, Chu Qingze repeatedly forced her to go against her will and do things that were not good for the Mohist family. She had already hated her so much that she wished to get rid of Chu Qingze and hurry up.


    Now one night, all the damn things are dead, God help me!


    Those secrets were rotten in her belly more than ten years ago, and no one will know them in this life, even God is helping her.


    Mo Zhongtian''s voice was cold and dignified: "Although the Chu family has offended many people, there is such a powerful force that razed the Chu family to the ground and burned it to ashes overnight. So many aristocratic families can be counted on one finger.


    But these people have no reason to move the Chu family. Could it be that there are other forces in Jincheng?


    Or, there is still a dark force that has been hiding in Jincheng, hiding it from all of us? "


    Counting on your fingers, only the Gong family, the Mo family, and the Si family have this power.


    Although the Chu family didn''t have many guards, relatively speaking, the number of guards was not too small. Even if there was a conflict, it was impossible for them all to be wiped out.


    The Gong family is dedicated to pursuing the balance of power, and it is absolutely impossible to take the lead in breaking the balance before last night.


    Mo Lingyuan was far away from the front line and had left Jincheng a month and a half ago. It was impossible for him to disperse his forces and deal with the Chu family for no reason.


    Mo Zhongtian and Gongjue spent the whole night in the study discussing the battle ahead, it was impossible to issue such a stupid order in front of Gongjue.


    As for the Si family, it was even more impossible for the Si family to deal with the Chu family.


    Let alone Si Jinchen, the young master of the Si family, and Chu Yunqian, the eldest daughter of the Chu family, are already engaged. Si Wanrou, the second concubine of the Chu family, is the daughter of the Si family. connect.


    Even if there was no such relationship, the Si family would not be able to move the Chu family. All the expenses and food and grass for the Si family''s army basically came from the unconditional supply of the Chu family. The Chu family was the Si family''s logistical support.


    Destroying the Chu family is equivalent to cutting off the Si family''s money and food supply, and cutting off their left and right arms.


    The Si family is less likely to attack the Chu family than the Gong family and the Mo family.


    The more Gong Jue thought about it, the more panicked he became, "When did this dark force appear? And what is its origin?


    Haven''t all the Dongyang people''s strongholds been wiped out by Ling Yuan?


    Jincheng is already under martial law, who dares to act so boldly and wantonly cause trouble in Jincheng?


    They wiped out the Chu family last night, which family would they want to deal with next? "

 Chapter 1029

    Duan Changyu stood in the crowd, watching the eldest daughter of the Chu family and the fourth daughter of the Chu family knelt in front of the ruins crying heartbrokenly, and listened to the voices of onlookers:


    "This Chu family has done too many bad things, and it must have been punished by the heavens. A good mansion will be reduced to ashes overnight."


    "I got up in the middle of the night to go to the latrine last night. I saw the red clouds billowing in the sky. I thought it was a strange celestial phenomenon, but I didn''t expect it to be the raging fire of the Chu Mansion."


    "I heard that last night someone saw a group of men in white clothes running out of the sea of ??flames and leaving quickly on horseback. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "It must be fake. Jincheng is under martial law. Where can this group of strong men in white clothes who murdered and set fire escape to?"


    "The Si family and the Gong family sent guards to search for people hiding in Jincheng from house to house today. When they saw a suspected middle-aged man, they searched for it. The investigation was very strict..."


    "There are only three daughters left in the Chu family. There are still so many shops and farms. How should we divide the business? Logically, it should be passed on to the sons, but the sons and unborn grandsons of the Chu family are all dead, and they need to be counted by the yamen. After taking over the property of the Chu family, it should be divided equally among the three daughters, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. This daughter is still divided into prostitutes and concubines. Many lands and shops left by the Chu family were previously married by daughters of the Wen family. These things must be distributed to the concubine daughters of the Chu family." ..."


    ¡­


    After returning to the mansion, Duan Changyu went straight to Wangyue Pavilion.


    The courtyard door was wide open, and the bedroom door was closed.


    The butler stood at the door and kept persuading: "Young Madam, you should eat something anyway, you haven''t eaten for several days, Mr. Duan has already sent someone to send a letter to you, and I heard that you are on your way back. I''ll be back in a few days.


    If I see you not eating or drinking, I don''t know what will happen. "


    The butler cried for a long time, but there was no sound coming from inside.


    Duan Changyu couldn''t help it, he pushed the door open and went in, only to see Chu Yunyao fainted on the ground.


    "Young Madam!" The housekeeper was taken aback, and sent someone out to ask Miracle Doctor Zhang to come over.


    Duan Changyu stepped forward in twos and threes, leaned over and hugged Chu Yunyao, put her on the bed, raised his hand to pinch her, and worked for a long time, but Chu Yunyao didn''t wake up, and was in a hurry.


    "I''ll pick up Miracle Doctor Zhang myself. You can ask someone to boil some ginseng soup and feed it to the young lady. The young lady hasn''t eaten for several days. I''m afraid she''s fainted from hunger." After Duan Changyu finished speaking, he walked out quickly. Door.


    The housekeeper hurriedly ordered people to cook ginseng soup, chicken soup, pigeon soup, various health-enhancing soups...


    Poor Doctor Zhang had an old bone, and Duan Changyu sat on the horse''s back, bumping all the way so fast that the bone was about to fall apart.


    When he arrived at the mansion, Duan Changyu didn''t say a word, before Master Zhang stretched his muscles and bones, Duan Changyu forcibly carried him on his back, and ran to Wangyue Pavilion in a hurry.


    Chu Yunyao frowned tightly, her lips turned white, and two strands of gray-white long hair scattered on both sides of her cheeks.


    His face was pale and bloodless, and he seemed to be suffering from a serious illness.


    Seeing this, Doctor Zhang''s mind froze, he quickly put down the medicine box, and stretched out his hand to feel Chu Yunyao''s pulse: "What''s wrong with the little fairy doctor? Why did he suddenly become like this?


    I saw her and Miss Bao''er in Yunlai Pavilion a few days ago, they were still beautiful and beautiful, and their faces were like peach blossoms? "


    When Bao''er was mentioned, the housekeeper and Duan Changyu were silent.


    Doctor Zhang took the pulse carefully, raised his hand and twirled his beard, his face was unpredictable.


    "My young lady, what''s the matter?" The housekeeper was about to die of anxiety.


    Doctor Zhang took Chu Yunyao''s other hand, and felt the pulse carefully. After a while, he said solemnly: "Congratulations to the old steward, young lady is happy!"

 Chapter 1030

    The butler thought he had heard it wrong, and stammered to confirm again: "Zhang, Doctor Zhang, why do you like it?"


    Someone just died in this mansion, the bones have not been buried yet, the young lady was so distraught that she passed out, Doctor Zhang said several happy words, the old housekeeper didn''t react for a while.


    "Young Madam, the pulse pulse is strong and smooth, it''s clearly a happy pulse..." Dr. Zhang twisted his beard with a serious expression on his face.


    The old housekeeper finally came to his senses, tears poured down his face in an instant, and he put his palms together in joy: "Bodhisattva bless, God bless, Madam is blessed by the spirit in heaven, our young master finally has a future."


    It has been less than a month since the young lady moved to the Star Chu Building, she did not expect to be pregnant.


    This child must have been left behind by my grandfather before he left.


    Duan Changyu stared at Doctor Zhang''s face, and asked anxiously: "Doctor Zhang, is there any problem?"


    As soon as these words came out, the butler was stunned, and looked at Miracle Doctor Zhang in panic.


    Doctor Zhang''s brows became more and more tense, "Although the pulse is beating strongly, there is a sense of stagnation in the follow-up.


    The image of the fetus is not very stable, and there are signs of tire slippage. You need to rest in peace and rest, and you must not be terrified, otherwise, the fetus may not be able to survive! "


    The housekeeper seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water, and the joy just now was gone.


    "What should I do?" The housekeeper turned around anxiously: "Young Madam hasn''t eaten for several days, are you fainting from hunger now?"


    Doctor Zhang shook his head: "It''s just that I''m tired and sad, and I fell into a coma. I ordered someone to pour some ginseng soup for the young lady. When she sleeps well, she will wake up naturally. Pregnant people are heavy, and their diet and taste are not good enough." There will be some changes.


    It is not suitable for heavy work, and it is not suitable for bumpy travel. You may be lethargic and have a bad temper, so be more tolerant. "


    The housekeeper nodded again and again: "I would like to follow Doctor Zhang''s words, and we will take good care of the young lady."


    ¡­


    In another courtyard.


    Under Feng Yichen''s meticulous care, Mo Lingwei got better little by little.


    I regained some strength and was able to get out of bed and walk around.


    It''s just that she became thinner and thinner, her shape was pinched, and her melon-seeded face, which was already the size of a palm, became thinner and thinner, and even her chin became pointed.


    All day long, she sat on the balcony in a wicker chair covered with cashmere blankets, basking in the sun, staring at the distant scenery in a daze.


    The clothes that were originally tailored for her looked empty on her body.


    Feng Yichen flipped through Feng Shaojin''s study, and accidentally found the handwritten medical book that Chu Yunyao gave him, but he lost it.


    Feng Yichen flipped through the book of medical skills more than ten times, but he didn''t see the portrait of himself stuck in the pages, and immediately became angry.


    Hello, Feng Shaojin.


    In order to please Bomei people, he even borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, even if he stole his beloved things, he even lost the portrait inside.


    Feng Yichen took the medical book out and stood in front of Mo Lingwei, intending to question her.


    But seeing Mo Lingwei''s empty eyes and haggard face, he couldn''t get angry.


    "Don''t be so desperate, I know my brother is a bastard, I shouldn''t force you, I shouldn''t lock you here, but I promise, I can help you get out of here." Feng Yichen hesitated and said: " Your sister-in-law has taught me medical skills, so she is kind to me, and I still have to repay her favor."


    When Chu Yunyao was mentioned, Mo Lingwei''s eyes flickered, and she turned to look at Feng Yichen: "The person my sister-in-law likes is my brother, you are not allowed to destroy them."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Could it be that he looks like a scum that destroys other people''s feelings?

 Chapter 1031

    Not to mention that he couldn''t get in between Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan at all, and couldn''t destroy their relationship.


    Even if it could be destroyed, he would not do such an immoral thing.


    Feng Yichen said angrily: "In your eyes, this is the kind of character that I am the majestic young master of the Feng family?"


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was low and cold, "Young master of the Feng family, there is nothing good in your relationship. You miss people you shouldn''t miss. Feng Shaojin is jealous, dishonest, and selfish." , no different from a lunatic.


    If I knew this earlier, I should have left him to fend for himself and die cleanly.


    Save my life in vain. "


    Feng Yichen "tsk tsk" twice, "It seems that you really hate my bastard brother, hey."


    He let out a long sigh, turned the corner of his eyes to the shadow of the bedroom door, and asked deliberately: "Do you really have no love for my brother now?"


    Mo Lingwei snorted coldly.


    "If he is willing to give up everything for you at this moment, can you still accept him?" Feng Yichen said slowly and kindly: "After all, it was very sweet when I heard that you were together."


    "Once upon a time?" Mo Lingwei''s voice seemed to be ice-cold: "It used to be so beautiful, but when I think about it now, it''s only a thousand times more disgusting."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The man standing behind the screen suddenly became heavier, his Adam''s apple rolled, he walked out from behind the screen, and came to Mo Lingwei step by step.


    "Weiwei." Feng Shaojin took a deep breath, suppressed the depression and anger in his heart, squatted in front of her, looked at her tenderly, and said in a good voice: "There is a wind on the balcony, so as not to be blown I have a cold."


    It''s as if he didn''t hear what Mo Lingwei said just now.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Damn Feng Shaojin, for being undisciplined, it''s okay to treat him as a jerk if he gets tired. He usually speaks one word in front of him and acts arbitrarily, but he didn''t expect that when he faced Mo Lingwei, he would instantly weaken his bones.


    What about the dignity of the Feng family?


    What about the integrity of the Feng family?


    What about the face of the Feng family?


    It''s all thrown away by you bastard.


    Mo Lingwei turned her small face to the side, and didn''t even want to take another look at Feng Shaojin, as if one more look polluted her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin took out the candied haws from the paper bag and stuffed them into her hands: "You haven''t eaten for a few days, this sweet and sour candied haws is just right for your appetite, try a few bites to see if it tastes good."


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the candied haws and threw them off the balcony.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin bit her lip and took a deep breath: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like candied haws, what do you want to eat and drink, I''ll have someone make it for you..."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head slowly, and her eyes fell on Feng Shaojin''s handsome face, "I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood, will you give it?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin took out the dagger he was wearing from his waist and handed it to her...


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was frightened to death, he strode forward, and quickly snatched the dagger that cut iron like mud into his hand.


    Feng Shaojin really didn''t intend to die because of women.


    With the degree of resentment Mo Lingwei has towards him now, she has the intention of killing him.


    He even handed the murder weapon to Mo Lingwei himself.


    Feng Yichen quickly made a rescue: "Although I gave Miss Mo a nutrient solution, since she hasn''t eaten for several days, it''s better to eat some light porridge. This knife is too sharp, so don''t accidentally hurt Mo. Miss, it''s better for me to keep it."


    Feng Shaojin thought Feng Yichen was air, her pair of dark and deep phoenix eyes stared deeply at Mo Lingwei, her voice was low and painful: "You hate me that much?"


    Hate to drink his blood and eat his flesh.

 Chapter 1032

    Mo Lingwei scoffed coldly, with disgust all over her face.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t wait for an answer for a long time, so he stood up, bent down and hugged her up: "It''s windy here, I''ll take you back to your room and lie down, you''re not fully recovered yet."


    Hearing the word "return to the room", Mo Lingwei''s hairs stood on end, thinking of what Feng Shaojin did in that bedroom, she struggled crazily: "Let me go, I won''t go back to the room, I won''t Go to the room, let me go!"


    Seeing this, Feng Yichen quickly stopped Feng Shaojin: "Let her go, she won''t go back to her room if she doesn''t want to."


    Feng Shaojin was pushed away by Feng Yichen, her fists creaked, and the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed: "I know I was wrong, but I don''t regret it, you are already mine, us......"


    Mo Lingwei was trembling with anger, grabbed the medical book that Feng Yichen put on the round table, aimed at Feng Shaojin''s head and smashed it, his voice was so high that he broke his voice: "Get out, get out, I will I never want to see you again in this life."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen jumped up, grabbed the precious book of medical skills into his arms, and pushed Feng Shaojin out angrily: "I have something to tell you."


    Feng Shaojin remained motionless.


    Feng Yichen leaned closer to his ear: "Are you still displeased with her enough? Is it because she doesn''t even plan to have the child in her womb?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s whole body was petrified, and his eyes slowly turned to Feng Yichen: "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Feng Yichen lifted his foot and walked into the study.


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze was scorching hot, and fell on Mo Lingwei''s body for an instant, staring at her firmly, with a cheerful and surprised expression, as well as sudden panic and bewilderment.


    Those eyes were extremely complicated.


    Mo Lingwei was horrified by his stare.


    Feng Shaojin turned around, followed Feng Yichen to the study, and locked the door behind him.


    "You said it, but it''s true?" Feng Shaojin grabbed Feng Yichen''s collar: "If you dare to lie to me, even if you are my younger brother, I will never let you go."


    Feng Yichen put on an appearance of being resigned to his ravages: "Young master has been studying medicine for more than ten years, so you can''t even get a happy pulse wrong."


    Feng Shaojin let go of his hands and fell down on the chair, feeling numbness in his hands and feet, and tightness in his heart, "Is she pregnant?"


    In just over half a month, she was pregnant.


    Feng Shaojin felt uneasy again: "How long have you been pregnant? Are you sure the child in her belly is mine?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen touched his nose guilty: "In less than a month, you should know better than me whether the child is yours or not."


    Feng Shaojin clenched her fists, stood up, and walked back and forth in the study, "The child is mine, and this child must be born. What should I do to keep the child in her belly?"


    "You don''t need to appear in front of her to affect her mood." Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s complexion was not looking good again, Feng Yichen quickly made amends: "Even if you want to come and see her, you can''t stay too long.


    When her child is three months old and the fetus is more stable, it doesn''t matter if you stay a little longer.


    But in the first three months, you must not be angry with her anymore, so as not to move the fetal gas. "


    Feng Shaojin rolled his Adam''s apple, and said reluctantly: "Okay."


    Feng Yichen continued: "For the sake of the child in her womb being my nephew, from today onwards, I will live here and take good care of her. Do you have any objection?"


    Feng Shaojin stared at him vigilantly, took out a folded portrait from his body pocket, and threw it in front of Feng Yichen: "Do you like Chu Yunyao?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."

 Chapter 1033

    Feng Yichen snatched the portrait, "Don''t talk nonsense, she and I are a gentleman''s friend, a teacher and a friend."


    Feng Shaojin nodded in satisfaction: "As long as the person you like is not Ling Wei, I don''t care who you like."


    Feng Yichen was angry: "Feng Shaojin, not all men in this world have the same vision as you and like the same woman. Don''t see a man as your imaginary enemy."


    Feng Shaojin said arrogantly: "Not every man has such a unique and perfect vision as Ben Shao. Even if they like the same woman, you people are not worthy of her."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was speechless.


    He finally believed what Chu Yunyao had said to him, that their Feng family all had the characteristic of arrogance and shamelessness, but he showed it in medical skills, and Feng Shaojin showed it in emotion.


    After all, Feng Shaojin, the God of Plague, was finally sent away.


    Feng Yichen pushed Mo Lingwei to the guest room: "I lied to my brother that you were pregnant, and told him not to come over to disturb you as much as possible in the future. These days, I will let He Wenhao plan it secretly, and take advantage of my brother''s absence. When we are on guard, I will send you and Mu Qing away from the south...


    I say sorry to you on behalf of my brother.


    I also apologize for my prejudice against you in the past.


    From the beginning to the end, it was my brother who was pestering you, not that you couldn''t do without my brother. "


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes flickered: "Where is the second son of the palace?"


    "Don''t worry, the Gong family sent An Haoyu and He Shougong over to find his father, and Mo Jinlan, the second young lady of the Mo family, came with him.


    The second son of the palace is sick, and he will stay in the south to recuperate for the time being. When his health recovers, his father will personally send someone to send them back to Jincheng. You don''t have to worry about him. "


    Feng Yichen opened one of the pages of the medical book: "When I felt your pulse, I found that you have a cold in your body, it is difficult to conceive, and you need to take care of yourself. I will prescribe a prescription for you to drink every day. Waiting for you to recover soon..."


    ¡­


    When Chu Yunyao woke up, she felt bitter in her mouth and extremely thirsty, as if something was burning in her stomach.


    In a haze, she closed her eyes and said habitually: "Bao''er, I want to drink water."


    "Miss." Yun Da''s voice rang in his ears.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, looked at Yun Da who suddenly appeared in her sight, and then reacted belatedly.


    Bao''er was no longer in Wangyue Pavilion.


    Yun Da poured water and handed it to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao sat up with her arms propped up, took a sip of the water that Yun Da handed over, the skin on her hot mouth was about to fall off, she quickly spit the water into the cup, coughed a few times: "Is there any warm water? ?¡±


    Although Yunda also served the troupe master in the theater troupe, but the troupe master is also a big boss, so there is no need to treat him so meticulously.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was scalded, Yun Da was flustered nervously, so he quickly poured some cold water into the scalding water, warmed it up, and then handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, I didn''t test the temperature of the water, it was just now Didn''t it burn you?"


    Chu Yunyao carefully took a few sips from the cup, and when the burning feeling in her stomach got better, she asked lightly, "Why are you here?"


    Yun Da pursed his lips, not knowing how to speak.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt, put on her clothes and got up, "Say it, it doesn''t matter."


    "At the beginning of each month, it''s time for distribution. These silver bills used to be paid to me by Miss Bao''er at the end of the month, but now it''s been several days since the beginning of the month..." Yun Da rubbed his fingers anxiously .

 Chapter 1034

    "The rules cannot be broken. In the future, the settlement will still be at the end of the month as before. You can just send someone over to pick it up. There is no need to go there personally." Chu Yunyao rummaged through the dressing box and found the one in the warehouse. He took the spare key and went to the warehouse.


    Halfway there, he came back and asked, "How much silver did Bao''er give you every month?"


    Yun Da seriously said: "Everyone''s one tael of silver a month, including food and lodging, and spare medical expenses, add up to four thousand eight hundred taels a month.


    If you want to buy weapons or train new weapons, the cost will be calculated separately, and the proportion of this expense is much higher..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded. No wonder Bao''er was anxious about money every day. Compared with the proportion, the purchase of weapons and training accounted for the bulk of the expenses. Although she earned a lot, the expenses were really like water.


    "Come with me." Chu Yunyao led Yun Da into the warehouse.


    Take out a stack of bank notes from the warehouse and hand them to Yunda: "The bills were issued a few days late, and they will be paid to them according to the interest in the bank account, and the rest of the money will be used to reward them and eat a few good meals. The stage of growing the body."


    Yunda took the silver ticket, looked at Chu Yunyao''s indifferent face, and couldn''t help saying: "Miss, I will leave the matter of Lingyunmen to Yuner and Yunsan for the time being, and I will stay in the mansion to take care of it for the next few days." you.


    After these days, I will return to Lingyunmen. "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No need, I''m fine."


    Yun Da grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand: "Miss, don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the child in your belly. This house is full of guards and old mothers. If anything happens to you, there are even None of the individuals..."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly looked up at Yun Da, "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s serious expression, Yun Da didn''t understand what he said wrong, so he stammered and repeated: "Don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the child in your belly..."


    Chu Yunyao shook off Yun Da''s hand, resting the fingertips of one hand on the pulse of the other hand.


    Seeing this, Yun Da hurriedly said: "Miss, you haven''t eaten for several days, the housekeeper called you at the door, but you ignored it, Mr. Duan opened the door and found you fainted in the bedroom.


    I invited Dr. Zhang to come over and take your pulse, and only then did I know that you are pregnant for more than a month and less than two months..."


    The doctor did not heal himself, Chu Yunyao''s finger on the pulse trembled slightly.


    Yun Da continued: "Doctor Zhang said that you are deeply saddened, overwhelmed, overwhelmed, and sick, the fetus is unstable, and you need to stay in bed to rest in order to keep the fetus, otherwise...


    Miss, let me stay in the mansion to take care of you these few days, I can learn to do what Miss Baoer can do, and let me leave when you are better..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded lightly: "Well, you can stay here for now."


    Yun Da was overjoyed: "Yes, miss."


    Just after leaving the warehouse, Yun Si and Yun Wu came again, Yun Si collected food for the little beggar studying in the school, and Yun Wu collected wages for the teacher and the manager of the private school.


    The nurse came over with the account books of Yunlai Pavilion and Yunlaike, and looked at the haggard Chu Yunyao, feeling distressed: "Yunyao, your uncle knows that you don''t want to see him these days, and he doesn''t have the face to come to see you. Let me bring you the sorted ledger for you to see.


    People can''t be resurrected after death, girl, let''s be sad and change. "


    Hearing the words "Jie Ai Shun Bian", Chu Yunyao felt an unknown fire inexplicably.

 Chapter 1035

    Chu Yunyao really wanted to yell at the nurse regardless of her feelings: Bao''er is not dead, Bao''er just fell into a coma, and she will wake up sooner or later.


    But his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    She took the ledger, turned to the end, looked at the amount of income and expenditure, and handed the ledger to Yunda: "You send someone to tell them that the monthly payment and wages to be paid will be paid out of Yunlaige''s account." , There is no need to come to the mansion on purpose.


    If the amount is relatively large, just come to me with the approval slip. "


    "Yes, Miss." Yun Da put the ledger in the box and put it away.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was sleepy, the nanny sighed: "Ninny, why don''t the nanny move to this mansion to take care of you?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t say anything.


    The nanny said again: "Master Wen has been in grief and guilt these days, and he is not feeling well. Can you forgive him?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes to look at the nanny, looking at this old man who had been loyal to the Wen family all her life, she couldn''t bear it: "I didn''t blame him, so it doesn''t matter whether I forgive or not.


    Don''t worry about Nanny Lao, there are many nanny in this house, I will take care of myself. "


    Seeing what Chu Yunyao said, the nanny pursed her lips, "Ninny, are you planning to sever ties with Young Master Wen?"


    Chu Yunyao was already impatient: "Bao''er just had an accident, I don''t have the heart to think about these messy things, if the nanny came here on purpose today to intercede with Wen Tingyun, please go back as soon as the nanny came here."


    No matter how sad Wen Tingyun is, can she be sad?


    In just a few days, an old man came to intercede and forced her to forgive Wen Tingyun?


    Could it be that she still has to go to Yunlai Pavilion to coax Wen Tingyun?


    Yun Da stopped in front of the nanny: "Old man, miss is weak and has not recovered yet. She has to take care of internal and external affairs, and she is really too busy. Let me take you out."


    The nanny was a little at a loss: "Ninny, Master Wen just asked me to hand over this account book to you, and didn''t ask me to say more. We have been servants all our lives, and we know the servant''s thoughts best.


    At the beginning, I went to the Chu Mansion with my wife. After my wife passed away, another accident happened to the Wen family. Chu Qingze believed what the midwife said, thinking you were stupid and wanted to lose you. At that time, I thought, no matter what you become Look, I will take you by my side.


    As servants, we want to make our master happy.


    If Miss Bao''er knew that you were so sad because of her, and even that your relationship with Young Master Wen had become rigid, she would be very sad in her heart..."


    Chu Yunyao had a stalk in her throat, and said in a hoarse voice: "Nurse, I understand what you mean, I will be fine."


    Even if it is for the child in her womb, she will take good care of it.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao rummaged through the account books in the warehouse, only to find that Bao''er''s monthly workload is so heavy, it''s all trivial matters that she doesn''t want to take care of, and every income is recorded in the book.


    She even used a ledger to record all the properties she inadvertently gifted to Bao''er. At the end, there was a paragraph written on it: Save all these things, even if the lady goes bankrupt one day, Bao''er can The well-clothed and well-fed can afford to support the young lady.


    Chu Yunyao''s dry eye sockets suddenly filled with tears.


    It''s no wonder that every time I give something to Bao''er, Bao''er happily accepts it.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that Bao''er liked those things so much, but that Bao''er was afraid that she would be used to being extravagant, and suddenly one day she would have no income and would be in a difficult situation.


    Bao''er arranged the worst retreat in her life.


    Bao''er is the one she can hand over her back with peace of mind.


    Even if one day she has nothing and becomes Bao''er''s burden, she believes that Bao''er will never abandon her...

 Chapter 1036

    At dinner time, the housekeeper brought the food with his own hands, and he could not hide his joy in his words: "Young Madam, you are twins now, and Doctor Zhang said that you should eat more and pay attention to supplementing your nutrition.


    This is the meal I specially ordered the servant in the kitchen to cook. Do you have a try and see what you like? "


    Chu Yunyao picked up the chopsticks, and her eyes fell on the pigeon soup. The butler hurriedly scooped up a bowl and put it in front of her, looking at her eagerly: "You have a taste."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t refuse, so she picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    Tasting the unremoved earthy smell in the soup, Chu Yunyao pressed her chest and lay down beside the table to retch.


    Yun Da hurriedly brought the spittoon over and placed it in front of Chu Yunyao.


    The housekeeper smelled the smell of the soup, "Isn''t it delicious? In the past, these meals were all taken care of by Miss Bao''er."


    Chu Yunyao is good at cooking, and she taught Bao''er all her money. Bao''er loves to study, and quickly learned the essence.


    Without the meals made by Bao''er, these things would be impossible to eat.


    Before Bao''er''s accident, she was already pregnant, but she didn''t feel any discomfort at all, her appetite was surprisingly good, and she didn''t have any morning sickness.


    At this moment, she didn''t know if it was psychological troubles, or these meals were too hard to swallow, she reluctantly forced herself to drink a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and then she no longer had any appetite and appetite.


    At nightfall, Duan Changyu returned home: "Young madam, the news of your pregnancy has spread, the fighting has stopped, and the master is on his way back. In order to shorten the return period, he deliberately concealed his identity and took a shortcut. Day, will return home.


    These days, you are resting and recuperating, and go to find Zuoren''s whereabouts. "


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao raised his hand and stroked his still flat belly.


    "The Chu family was burned to ashes, and Chu Qingze left behind many farms and shops. The Yamen counted the assets of the Chu family, and in two days they will distribute these assets to the eldest and second young ladies of the Chu family who have not left the court.


    As for the fourth young lady of the Chu family, she had given a lot of dowry back then, so she shouldn''t get much property.


    As for you young lady, because of your status as the daughter of the Chu family, you may be allocated more assets, you see..."


    "Let Wen Tingyun go." Chu Yunyao''s voice was indifferent, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her, "You go with him and claim back the property that should belong to the Wen family in my name.


    I don''t want any of this money, and return it all to the Wen family. "


    "yes."


    In just a few days, Duan Changyu suddenly aged a lot, and the vigor and vigor that belonged to young people disappeared, as if he had entered his twilight years, becoming deep and solemn.


    On his outer shirt, there is a finely stitched purse that has been worn out due to frequent holding and touching in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing him standing still, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but ask, "What else is there?"


    Duan Changyu clasped his hands and said: "The Chu Mansion was burned to ashes overnight, the President was furious, the Si family was furious, and many people were sent to Jincheng to investigate the murderer, causing panic.


    This morning, the butcher who sells pork on the street all the year round was pulled over by the guards of the Si family and interrogated. However, any man who is strong and strong and has some strength has not escaped the fate of being interrogated...


    Young Madam, now the balance of the entire north has been broken. Without the Chu family, the situation is extremely unfavorable to the Mohist family. The Gong family will definitely re-cultivate new forces, or promote new aristocratic families to cooperate with the Si family, and jointly fight against the Mohist family... ...


    We are on the cusp of the storm, in order to avoid being noticed, those under the young lady''s command, these days, it''s better not to appear again..."

 Chapter 1037

    "They are all good citizens who keep their own law and order. Of course, they won''t show up again until the necessary time. Don''t worry." Chu Yunyao''s voice was dull and indifferent.


    It seemed that those women were not the ones who murdered and set fire that night.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu was completely confused, and he was speechless.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have believed that those who destroyed the Chu family overnight and burned them to ashes, like the Gong family and the Si family, were a group of burly men.


    Throughout Jincheng, all the burly men hid at home and did not dare to wander the streets like before, just to avoid being dragged for interrogation.


    For several days, except for going out to see Bao''er with Duan Changyu every evening, Chu Yunyao lived in Wangyue Pavilion, cooking and cooking by herself, eating and sleeping, leaving all matters to Duan Changyu and the housekeeper. .


    Compared with the collapse of the previous few days, the housekeeper and Duan Changyu carefully observed Chu Yunyao''s every move in secret, and found that she seemed to have calmed down, and finally felt relieved.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, the candles flickered.


    Gong Yao flicked the flickering wick, looked at Qin Zhirou who was dressed in black, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and said slowly, "Ma''am, what are you doing? You came to see Ben dressed like this in the middle of the night few.


    As long as you have anything to do, just send someone to send a message, and Ben Shaoyi will definitely do it for you. "


    Qin Zhirou took off the black cloak, "Master Gong, now that the Chu family is gone, my wife wants to help you stabilize the situation in Jincheng, as long as you promise me, you won''t be restrained by Mo Lingyuan in the future. "


    Gong Yao raised her eyes, but she didn''t understand, "What''s the meaning of Ma''am''s words?"


    Qin Zhirou gritted her teeth with hatred, this Gong Yao was a cunning fox, she had spoken so thoroughly, yet he even played charades with her.


    Time was running out, so Qin Zhirou had no choice but to get straight to the point: "My wife came today to ask the eldest son of the palace to help me and inform Mo Lingyuan of Mo Lingyuan''s whereabouts. Hearing that the fighting ahead has ceased, Mo Lingyuan went back early.


    Chu Yunyao is pregnant again, and once she gives birth to a boy, she will become the first heir of the Mo family''s grandchildren.


    This handsome seal will fall into Mo Lingyuan''s hands without any suspense.


    Now that the Chu family is gone, the Si family will definitely lose power. At that time, without the Si family to restrain Mo Lingyuan, Mo Lingyuan''s family will be the only one. checks and balances.


    But if this handsome seal is passed on to my son Mo Jinyu, this situation will not happen.


    Madam Gong likes Jinlan, and when Jinlan and the second son of Gong come back from the south, the marriage of the two families will be finalized.


    When the time comes, my Jinyu will be in charge of the Mo family, and will only become your greatest help and strongest backing, Mr. Gong..."


    Gong Yao''s handsome face was unpredictable, and he stared at Qin Zhirou for a long time. When Qin Zhirou thought that Gong Yao would not tell her, she heard Gong Yao sneer: "The Mo family and the Gong family have always been on good terms. The people can live and work in peace and contentment, but also thanks to the Mo family...


    Thank you madam for thinking about Gong, but madam is too worried. "


    Qin Zhirou''s heart and eyes were full of disappointment.


    Having said all this, Gong Yao still refuses to tell her about Mo Lingyuan''s whereabouts, which is really a bit reconciled.


    Gong Yao said again: "Young Madam Mo is pregnant, which is a happy event. Ling Yuan was impatient, so he concealed his identity and hurried back from the canyon''s path. It took three days or five days to arrive at Jincheng.


    It''s getting late, madam, let''s go back earlier.


    The words you said today, Gong will never hear..."

 Chapter 1038

    After Qin Zhirou left, her confidant came out from behind the screen, "My lord, this Qin Zhirou is becoming more and more blatant, she thought that without Mo Lingyuan, the handsome seal in Mo Zhongtian''s hand would fall into Mo Jinyu''s hands?


    Perhaps Mo Zhongtian would rather re-train Mo Lingyuan''s children than let Mo Jinyu take on this important task. "


    A contemptuous smile emerged from the corner of Gong Yao''s lips: "Stupid woman, she thought she was seeking power for her own son, but she didn''t know that she was forcing her son to die.


    As long as Mo Jinyu is in good health, it is impossible for him to stop halfway and wait until now when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming before heading back to Jincheng. "


    His confidant sat down beside Gong Yao: "My lord, once something happens to Mo Lingyuan, Mo Zhongtian will definitely not be able to bear the blow, even if Mo Jinyu comes back to take over the commander-in-chief, he will die from physical and mental exhaustion.


    As for the child in Mrs. Mo''s womb, it''s just a posthumous child, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    At that time, the power of the Mo family will fall into your hands sooner or later, Eldest Young Master.


    The stability of the north will depend entirely on the Eldest Young Master in the future. "


    Gong Yao tapped his fingers on the table: "Don''t forget, Chu Yunyao is not easy to mess with either."


    "It''s just a weak woman, with the title of Mrs. Mo, relying on Mo Lingyuan''s favor, she is a bit lawless, she speaks directly and does everything directly, easily offends others, and is not liked by Mo Zhongtian.


    As for her Yunlai Pavilion and Yunlaike, although they make a lot of money every day, they are all taken care of by Wen Tingyun, the young master of the Wen family. She is nothing more than a hands-off shopkeeper. Don''t think too much about this woman, Mr. .


    In terms of ability, this Chu Yunyao may have a little bit of medical skills.


    As for the others, it is not worth mentioning at all, the eldest son does not need to put that woman in his eyes. "


    ¡­


    Mu Qingcheng stood at the door, and after listening to the conversation between the two, she quietly returned to the bedroom barefoot...


    In Wangyue Pavilion, even though Chu Yunyao ordered people to take care of the flowers and plants in front of the house and behind the house, those potted plants still died slowly.


    Servants came in and out to move the dead potted plants out of the yard.


    It''s April, and the weather is getting warmer every day.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the rattan chair in the yard watching the peach blossoms in full bloom, and counted the time when Mo Lingyuan would come back.


    Originally, Duan Changyu told her that he would be back in three days.


    Later, it was said that there was a delay in the middle of the journey, about seven days.


    Now seven days have passed, almost ten days, but Mo Lingyuan still hasn''t come back.


    She stood up, walked to the soft bed under the tree and lay down, waved to the servant, and asked, "Is Mr. Duan in the mansion?"


    "No, Mr. Duan has been very busy the past few days. He came back in the third watch and went out in the fifth watch." The servant replied cautiously.


    Probably because of pregnancy, Chu Yunyao became more and more sleepy and tired day by day, she spent most of her time sleeping, she was not very interested in what happened around her, and her mind was a little dull: "Young Master Duan is back, let him come over Find me, I have something to ask him."


    "Yes, Young Madam." The servant took a blanket and put it on her body: "Although it is April, the wind is still a bit chilly, Young Madam, please don''t fall asleep."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and was about to get up and go back to the bedroom.


    A scolding and contemptuous voice came from the gate of the courtyard: "Didn''t you keep saying that she is not in the mansion? You dog slave, even dare to deceive my wife."


    The housekeeper''s face was ashen after being scolded, and his fat and round body blocked the door: "Madam, our young lady is not feeling well today, if you have anything to do, you can just tell the old slave directly."

 Chapter 1039

    Qin Zhirou pushed the housekeeper away, twisted a dark green cheongsam, stepped into the courtyard gate, walked quickly to Chu Yunyao, looked her face up and down, "It''s really delicate to be pregnant.


    I thought the third aunt in our house was too noble, but I didn''t expect Mrs. Mo to be even more expensive.


    It''s not easy for Mrs. Ben to see you, but these blind dog slaves stop you outside the courtyard gate. "


    As she spoke, she sat down on the rattan chair where Chu Yunyao had been sitting, and looked at Chu Yunyao, who was pale, sleepy, and listless, with a half-smile.


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to deal with her, so she glanced at the housekeeper who got up from the ground, and said coolly: "In this mansion, idlers and dogs have always been forbidden to enter, of course you will be turned away."


    "You!" Qin Zhirou''s face turned blue with anger.


    This damn girl, her mouth is getting more and more poisonous.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to see her, "Madam, will you go out by yourself, or should I have someone throw you out?


    After all, the butler is a servant, so it''s normal that he can''t stop you.


    If you think I can''t do anything about you, just try! "


    Qin Zhirou is good at observing words and expressions. Seeing the hostility in Chu Yunyao''s brows, her eyes were cold and sharp, she restrained herself a little, and changed her tone: "My lady came today to tell you the news about Mo Lingyuan out of kindness, so that you won''t be kept in the dark." Keep it in the dark."


    The housekeeper''s face turned red anxiously: "Ma''am, Young Madam is pregnant and needs to rest, even if there is a serious matter, we will wait until this period of time passes.


    Once our young lady gets pregnant, the master will blame you, and you will not be able to escape the responsibility, madam. "


    Qin Zhirou smiled enchantingly: "Since you don''t want Mrs. Mo to see Ling Yuan for the last time, then Mrs. Ben has no choice but to help you."


    Chu Yunyao''s long fingernails slid across the soft floor, breaking apart.


    Qin Zhirou saw that Chu Yunyao''s face turned pale as snow for an instant, and she couldn''t even speak, and felt more at ease.


    Since the fetus is unstable, the child may simply be aborted.


    I heard that you would be heartbroken if you lost your confidant girl, and now that you don''t have a husband, you must be living life as if you were dying.


    Without Mo Lingyuan protecting you, let''s see how you continue to dance around in the future.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Qin Zhirou stood up and pretended to go out: "Young Madam Mo, you are staying in this mansion to rest and add a big fat boy to our Mo family. The master said that as soon as this child is born, he will give this child away. The child was taken to his side and raised by himself.


    At that time, I will definitely treat him as my own grandson and treat him well! "


    For the last four words, Qin Zhirou almost gritted her teeth.


    The housekeeper was stunned immediately. Although he knew that Qin Zhirou''s coming to the mansion would bring nothing good, he never expected that she would bring a thunderbolt from the blue.


    The housekeeper swayed and almost fainted.


    "Stop!" Chu Yunyao said in a cold voice, "Be clear to Miss Ben before you get out!"


    Qin Zhirou snorted coldly, didn''t take Chu Yunyao seriously at all, and waved a handkerchief: "I want to know, go ask Duan Changyu, my wife can..."


    With a "bang", the bullet exploded at Qin Zhirou''s feet.


    The earth-shattering noise made Qin Zhirou fall to the ground, holding her head in her hands and screaming.


    Chu Yunyao blew on the muzzle of the gun, lifted the blanket on her body, walked up to Qin Zhirou step by step, squatted down, raised her chin with the gun, and stared at her with cold eyes: " Either, speak clearly, or save your life!"


    Where did Qin Zhirou still have the arrogant arrogance just now, she hurriedly said: "In order to come back to see you sooner, Mo Lingyuan concealed his identity and led his subordinates to take a shortcut and walked down the canyon, the mountain exploded, and everyone was buried in the canyon... ...."

 Chapter 1040

    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how Qin Zhirou left. She didn''t know how long she had stood under the peach blossom tree until the butler threw herself in front of her, shaking her shoulders with both hands, and she was crying with snot and tears: "Young Madam , don¡¯t scare the old slave, you are still pregnant with the child of the master.¡±


    It would be fine if Miss Bao''er was with her, but now that Miss Bao''er has just left, something happened to my master again.


    No one can withstand such successive blows, let alone the young lady who is pregnant.


    The housekeeper was afraid that Chu Yunyao would not think about it, and the child in her stomach would disappear.


    "Child." Chu Yunyao touched her flat belly, "I still have a child."


    Recently, she has a bad appetite and vomits violently, as if this little guy is reminding him of his existence all the time in her stomach.


    "Yes, you still have a child. For the sake of the child, you should take care of yourself, Young Madam." The housekeeper wiped his tears.


    "Ten days." Chu Yunyao turned around and walked into the bedroom: "The trip that can be made in three days has already been delayed to ten days. My child cannot live without a father."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao rummaging through the bedroom, the housekeeper was about to die of anxiety: "Young Madam, the road is bumpy, Doctor Zhang said, you must rest in peace, you can''t..."


    "I don''t ride horses."


    "You can''t ride in a carriage either. There are gravels all over the canyon and it''s not easy for a carriage to pass. You can only ride a horse."


    "Nor in a carriage."


    "A horse-drawn carriage can''t even pass, and a car can''t even pass. Even a rickshaw is not safe."


    "I don''t take a car or a rickshaw, I have my own way." Chu Yunyao packed up her things, wrapped white silk cloth around her belly several times, changed her shoes, put on a cloak, and went out.


    The butler trotted along behind her: "Young Madam, don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the child in your belly."


    "I am a doctor, so I have my own discretion. My child is not so delicate." Chu Yunyao picked out a batch of fastest horses in the stables, "If they are gone, it will be his life."


    The butler pulled the rein: "Didn''t you say you don''t want to ride a horse?"


    "Remove the wheels." Chu Yunyao directed the guards in the mansion, pointing to the wheels of the carriage, "Put two pedals on both sides of the wheels, and fix them with ropes according to my requirements..."


    The butler watched helplessly as Chu Yunyao directed the guards to make the two wheels into something like pulleys rolling independently.


    Chu Yunyao stepped on the pedals on both sides of the wheel, held on to the handles mounted on it, rolled around in the yard, and quickly adjusted her balance.


    After jumping off the pedals, Chu Yunyao put the rope on the wheel and tied the other end to the horse''s back, holding the handle with one hand and the rein with the other: "Okay, we can start now."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler watched the mighty guards follow Chu Yunyao out of the mansion.


    The horse galloped ahead, and the mighty and sturdy young lady stood on the simple pulley pedal like a unicycle, and she was at the front of the horse.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Since childhood, my grandfather has been withdrawn and indifferent, and lacks the care of his elders, but how lucky he is to marry a woman like Young Madam.


    Seeing the truth in times of crisis, the young lady can be so caring for Miss Baoer, and she will never leave her father...


    God bless, I hope that the child in the womb of the young lady will be blessed and safe and sound.


    ¡­


    Upon receiving the news that Chu Yunyao had rushed over, Duan Changyu, who was already in a state of distress, wished he could be bumped to death in these collapsed rubble mountains.


    Mo Zhongtian was furious when he heard this: "She''s a pregnant woman, did she rush here to cause trouble for everyone? If anything happens to my grandson, this warlord will not spare her!"

 Chapter 1041

    Duan Changyu asked anxiously: "Didn''t you already block the news from the young lady? How did the young lady know that something happened to you?"


    "The madam went to the mansion to meet the young madam, and the young madam found out."


    Duan Changyu wanted to kill Qin Zhirou with his own hands.


    He got on his horse and was about to pick up Chu Yunyao when he heard thunderous hoofbeats. He put his palm on his forehead and looked into the distance, but saw that there was no one on the back of the leading horse.


    Duan Changyu''s heart tightened, "Where is Young Madam?"


    Could it be that the road was bumpy and the young lady fell off the horse?


    The more Duan Changyu thought about it, the more frightened he became, cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Before he could react from the shock, the guard beside him called out: "Young Madam? The person behind the horse is the Young Madam, and the Young Madam is standing... on the wheel?"


    Duan Changyu rode his horse and took a few steps forward, finally seeing Chu Yunyao''s slender figure clearly.


    She was wearing a white dress, a fox fur cloak, her long hair was simply tied up, her small face was as cold as ice, she was standing firmly on the pedal, and was rushing towards here like the wind.


    Duan Changyu''s heart finally returned to its original place.


    Mo Zhongtian originally wanted to reprimand Chu Yunyao, but when he looked back, he half-opened his mouth in shock, and immediately suppressed the scolding sound that he wanted to blurt out.


    As long as his precious grandson is safe and sound, Chu Yunyao can do whatever he wants.


    When a husband is in trouble, as a wife, she should share the trouble, so she has a conscience.


    The horse stopped, Chu Yunyao jumped off the pulley, walked to Duan Changyu''s side, and looked at him coldly.


    Duan Changyu felt guilty and guilty: "Young Madam, humble job..."


    "It''s been seven days." Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on the guards who were searching: "You have kept it from me for seven days, do you know that every time Ling Yuan stays in this canyon for one more day, there will be more danger?


    How long are you going to hide from me? "


    Duan Changyu cupped his hands: "Young Madam, Doctor Zhang has repeatedly instructed you not to provoke you again. I am afraid that you will not be able to bear the news if you know it, and it will affect the fetus in your belly."


    "Miss Ben doesn''t have time to argue with you, so tell me, where did the mountain explode, where did Ling Yuan get buried, and where did the mountain collapse?


    The specific location and scope can be informed to Miss Ben. "Chu Yunyao ignored Mo Zhongtian''s existence and walked up the mountain.


    Duan Changyu stood by her side, stood at the highest point and pointed to the landslide, and gestured: "This land is the landslide, and the rain for several days has caused the gravel on this mountain to fall. , landslide.


    Counting the footsteps of my master, the landslide was in front, the explosion was behind, and then the landslide. The master and the guards should have been buried alive together in this place.


    Listening to Duan Changyu''s words, Chu Yunyao''s heart ached as if cut by a blunt knife.


    The hand hanging by her side was clenched into a fist, "I searched for seven days, but didn''t find anyone?"


    Chu Yunyao took the last sliver of luck, maybe Mo Lingyuan was delayed halfway and never arrived at this place before the landslide.


    Maybe the road is covered with gravel, this road is different, they found another road back to Jincheng...


    Just as Duan Changyu was about to answer, he heard the guard who was digging deep shouted: "Found a horse that was buried alive? It was..."


    "It''s my master''s mount!" Duan Changyu''s eyes tightened, and he couldn''t even breathe.

 Chapter 1042

    Chu Yunyao lost even the last hope of luck, and walked down quickly.


    Duan Changyu was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly supported her, choked up and said, "Young madam, be careful."


    Chu Yunyao tried her best to restrain the grief in her heart, but Mo Zhongtian, who had been waiting here for seven days and seven nights, finally couldn''t bear it when he saw the horse, and completely collapsed.


    He fell straight back and passed out in the arms of the guard.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to stop. After feeling Mo Zhongtian''s pulse, she took out a golden needle and pierced several of his acupuncture points, and Mo Zhongtian woke up.


    "Ling Yuan, Ling Yuan was really buried inside." Mo Zhongtian burst into tears.


    The majestic and majestic superior on weekdays is now just an ordinary old man who lost his beloved son.


    After being buried underground for seven days by the mountain of rubble, how could there be any way out?


    Duan Changyu saw that Mo Zhongtian was overly sad, so he had to arrange someone to take him back home.


    "Young Madam, you can go back too, just leave it to me." Duan Changyu choked with sobs and said, "If the master is dug out, I will send someone to inform you."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, she wanted to watch these people find Mo Lingyuan with her own eyes.


    As night fell, the wind rumbled in the empty valley.


    Chu Yunyao sat cross-legged on the rock, took out the signal tube from her arms, pulled out the plug, and watched the fiery red signal light go straight into the night sky.


    There is a looming sweet and greasy fragrance in the air, wafting along with the wind.


    Chu Yunyao held her breath vigilantly, "Someone is setting smoke and poison on the other side of the mountain, hold your breath and send someone to chase after you."


    Chu Yunyao covered her mouth and nose with her hand, took a pill from her purse, swallowed it, and threw the rest of the pills to Duan Changyu: "One pill for each person."


    After speaking, he drew his gun and ran towards the opposite side of the mountain.


    It was the medicine prepared by Zuoren again.


    She fell down on this drug once, and almost cost Baoer''s life.


    This time, she will never let this group of people go.


    Before Duan Changyu could distribute the medicine to the guards below, he saw these guards fell to the ground one after another.


    On the other side of the mountain, the sky was full of flames, and the man in black charged towards them holding a torch.


    Duan Changyu looked at these people who were crowded, and felt cold all over.


    As soon as some of the guards were drawn out to send Mo Zhongtian away, these people came over at night to surround them with smoke and poison.


    How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    Master''s whereabouts are clearly kept secret, and now that he is buried here, not many outsiders know about it.


    Mo Zhongtian just left.


    The young lady just came here today when she heard the news that the master was here.


    If too many coincidences are put together, it is not a coincidence, but a conspiracy.


    Duan Changyu quickly chased after him, threw Chu Yunyao to the ground, and pressed him behind a stone: "Young Madam, these people came prepared, there were so many of them, and all our people fell down after being poisoned by cigarettes.


    Hurry up and find a place to hide and take care of yourself..."


    Chu Yunyao pushed Duan Changyu away: "Hurry up and divide the antidote, the poison will be fine after the expiration date. Do you want to watch these guards being tortured and killed by them?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu took out the pill and stuffed it into the guard''s mouth, persuading him, "Young Madam, be careful of the baby in your stomach."


    "I have my own measure."


    Protecting her belly with one hand, Chu Yunyao grabbed the gun from Duan Changyu''s waist, aimed at the two people who rushed in front and pulled the trigger.


    The torch of the man in black fell to the ground, and his body and torch rolled down the hillside together.


    The man in black looked for him in the direction of the gunshot, and pointed at Chu Yunyao: "Chu Yunyao is over there, give me one thousand taels of gold for those caught alive, and five hundred taels of gold for those who are dead."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man.

 Chapter 1043

    Those people carried big knives and rushed towards Chu Yunyao as if they were dying.


    What surprised Chu Yunyao was that none of these men in black had guns in their hands.


    But no matter how accurate her marksmanship is, her fists are hard to reach, and the bullets are quickly used up. Chu Yunyao watched these people rushing forward, holding the sharp blade between her fingers, waiting for these people to approach... ...


    The guards who had taken the antidote gradually regained their strength.


    ¡­


    In the night, the woman sat on the horseback and asked the man behind her puzzledly: "Since you agree to lend me the guards, why don''t these guards rush over and kill Chu Yunyao directly, why let these bandits take the lead?


    Didn''t you hear the gunshot? Then Chu Yunyao knew how to shoot. "


    The man had a deep and deep voice, hugged the woman''s waist, and said affectionately: "Although I agree to lend my wife a guard, I can''t drag myself into the water, I have to test it out first.


    Now that the Chu family has been wiped out by some bastard, our Si family seems to have lost its right and left arms, so we can no longer be targeted by your man.


    In case of being targeted, our Si family will not be able to afford it and walk away. "


    The man said, but his hands were not idle at all, he touched the woman in his arms all over.


    The woman was full of embarrassment and anger, but she had no choice but to hold back, firmly pulling the mane on the horse''s back: "As long as my son controls the commander-in-chief seal, my wife will definitely let him get along with the Si family.


    Now that Mo Lingyuan is dead, as long as Chu Yunyao and the child in her womb are gone, the Mo family will be in my son''s pocket.


    Such a good opportunity, is Master Si going to miss it?


    That Chu Yunyao is not only beautiful, but also capable. "


    Immediately, Si Shouzhe saw the image of Chu Yunyao in the painting boat appearing in Si Shouzhe''s mind. She was standing beside Mo Lingyuan, her whole body was tightly wrapped in a cloak, but the stunning and alluring photo was exposed. The small face surprised him instantly.


    Especially those pair of clear eyes, like the stars falling into the water, the waves of light flowed between the gazes, shining brightly.


    Si Shouzhe licked his dry lips, "It''s so stunning, of course you can''t miss it, if you can capture that little lady alive, it will be tonight."


    Si Shouzhe waved to the neatly lined guards behind him, and the guards rode away immediately...


    When Qin Zhirou heard Si Shouzhe''s words, her thoughts suddenly turned back and forth. No wonder the old thing didn''t want to lend her a guard at first, and didn''t dare to take the risk. When she heard that she wanted to capture Chu Yunyao alive, she immediately changed her mind. , and personally brought people over for this trip.


    It turned out that the drunkard''s intention was not to drink, but to covet Mo Lingyuan''s woman.


    If she had known that this old man had such thoughts, she would not have used herself to make a deal with this old man in the first place.


    Qin Zhirou regretted and was annoyed.


    Sitting in Si Shouzhe''s arms, she looked at the guards rushing forward with firm eyes, and a flash of joy flashed in her heart. She had already found out how many people there were here.


    Si Shouzhe brought so many people here, Chu Yunyao could hardly fly this time.


    But it didn''t take long for Qin Zhirou to be complacent, when she heard a row of dense gunshots from the other side of the mountain.


    Si Shouzhe shuddered all over. He didn''t even have the intention to take advantage of the woman in his arms. He suddenly looked up, and saw his men fall down one by one...


    Si Shouzhe slapped Qin Zhirou on the face, making Qin Zhirou dizzy: "Stinky girls, didn''t you say that Mo Lingyuan''s people would return to Jincheng the day after tomorrow, and there are not many guards left in Jincheng?


    Why are there so many people here all of a sudden?


    If Mo Zhongtian finds out that these people are from the Si family today, I will never let you go! "

 Chapter 1044

    Qin Zhirou covered her hot face, and felt her eyes staring at gold stars, "I have indeed confirmed that Mo Lingyuan''s brigade came back from the front line and will arrive in Jincheng the day after tomorrow..."


    Si Shouzhe didn''t believe her words at all, "Then tell me, where did such a large group of people come from suddenly? They can ride horses and shoot. Besides Mo Lingyuan''s elite guards, who else?"


    Si Shouzhe ordered the guards behind him to withdraw from here, turned his horse''s head, and left quickly under the cover of night.


    After the gunfire stopped.


    Yun Da came to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, we wiped out all these people."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the rekindled torches in the valley: "Keep digging, dig out all the people and horses buried in it, if you want to see people, if you want to see people, if you want to see dead bodies!"


    "yes!"


    The dead horses were dug up, but the strange thing was that no one was found.


    Until dawn, when the night is at its thickest and darkest.


    Yun San exclaimed in surprise: "There is a stone cave here, and there is a stone cave inside."


    Hearing this, Duan Changyu ran over quickly, holding a torch, and saw the half-meter-wide hole that was dug out, he was very excited: "Keep digging, maybe the master is inside."


    The hole is getting wider and bigger.


    Holding a torch, Duan Changyu bent down and walked in. Looking at the people lying on the ground, he was so excited that he yelled at the entrance of the cave: "I found you! I found them!"


    He reached out to sniff them...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took the pulse, put Mo Lingyuan''s hand in the bedding, and dialed the infusion tube.


    Duan Changyu handed the handkerchief to Chu Yunyao: "Master, are you alright?"


    "Fortunately, we found it in time. The air in the cave is too thin. If it was a little later, they would probably all suffocate to death." Chu Yunyao wiped the dust off Mo Lingyuan''s face with a wet handkerchief, "It''s considered out of danger. Today I will probably wake up in the afternoon, who is it that tried to attack us last night?"


    "The first group is bandits nearby, and the second group is still under investigation. Although they are dressed in the same way as bandits, these people are clearly more skilled than bandits, and some of them still have guns... . " Duan Changyu was thoughtful.


    These days, guns are a rarity, and if they are below a certain level, they will not be randomly assigned.


    He has also reached a certain status before he is eligible to own his own gun.


    However, except for the young lady.


    This kind of local tyrant style with a gun in his hand is not something everyone can afford.


    Duan Changyu really wants to know where the young lady got so many new weapons...


    ¡­


    When Si Shouzhe heard the guard''s words, he dropped the teacup in his hand angrily: "What did you say? None of the people who went there last night survived?"


    The guard lowered his head: "Yes."


    Si Shouzhe lost nothing by stealing chickens, lost his wife and lost his army, so angry that he just wanted to scold his mother: "It''s all to blame for that stinky bitch, Mo Lingyuan''s elite guards clearly came back last night, but she just said it was the day after tomorrow.


    If it wasn''t for her misinformation, I wouldn''t have lost so many people all at once. "


    The guard said again: "It''s not the elite guards of the Mo family. It is true that the Mo family army has not yet rushed back to Jincheng. It is led by Luo Zifeng and is still halfway. It will not return to Jincheng until tomorrow."


    Si Shouzhe: "..."


    Si Shouzhe''s cloudy eyes widened suddenly: "You said the Mohist army hasn''t returned to Jincheng yet?"


    "yes."


    "Then who are those people who appeared in the valley last night?" A terrifying thought flashed through Si Shouzhe''s mind.


    The group of people who suddenly appeared last night might be the ones who bloodbathed the Chu family!

 Chapter 1045

    "I don''t know," the guard continued, "At dawn, Duan Changyu dug up Mo Lingyuan and his subordinates, and when the landslide occurred, these people were all hiding in the cave.


    Later, after the mountain exploded and collapsed, all these people were buried underneath.


    All the horses outside the cave died, but all the people hiding in the cave survived. "


    Si Shouzhe pondered for a moment, "Prepare the horse, I''m going to the palace."


    If this group of people is really a hidden force of the Mo family, after the Mo family destroyed the Chu family, the next goal would be to destroy the Tasi family.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed with her arms propped up and dozed off.


    I just felt a rough hand caressing my face.


    She opened her eyes and bumped into a pair of black pupils as vast as the deep sea.


    Mo Lingyuan was staring at her with eyes full of pity.


    "Ling Yuan." Chu Yunyao''s suppressed grief, grievance and fear welled up in her heart at the same time. Thousands of words were stuck in her throat, so she called him, and she couldn''t say another word.


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan pulled her into his arms, hugged her shoulders tightly, rested his chin on her head, and took a deep breath: "I''m sorry."


    When you are most sad and helpless, there is no one by your side.


    I thought I could return to you sooner, but I almost lost my life on the way.


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan also felt fear and panic in his heart.


    Chu Yunyao lay in his arms, tears streaming down her face: "I''m so scared, I thought you were leaving me too."


    "No." Mo Lingyuan stroked her black hair that was loose behind her with her fingertips: "I cherish my life more than ever.


    I used to think that life and death are impermanent, and when you die, you die..."


    But now it''s different, he''s dead, what should she do?


    She valued love and righteousness so much, Bao''er ended up like this, and she lost half of her life.


    She once said that his position in her heart was as important as Bao''er.


    If something happened to him too, how would she live?


    Mo Lingyuan held her shoulders and wiped her tears with his fingertips: "We were buried in a cave, and the air in the cave became thinner and thinner, and we felt more and more uncomfortable.


    But I know that you will never abandon me, you will definitely bring someone to rescue me, and you will definitely rescue us from the cave.


    As long as you endure it again, until the end, you will appear in front of me. "


    If it wasn''t for this belief, they wouldn''t have waited until Duan Changyu appeared with a torch...


    Chu Yunyao held Mo Lingyuan''s hand and pressed the palm on her stomach: "Lingyuan, our child cannot live without a father."


    "Son, child?" Mo Lingyuan''s palms were stiff, "What child?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at him in surprise, "Didn''t Duan Changyu send someone to tell you?"


    "He only said that you and Bao''er were plotted against by the Chu family and Zuoren, Bao''er was in danger, and you were very sad..." Mo Lingyuan stared at her flat belly that could no longer be flatter in disbelief: "He, he never mentioned about the child."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    No wonder he hasn''t even mentioned the child in her belly since he woke up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he doesn''t know that he is a father at all.


    Mo Lingyuan hastily explained: "I learned that Bao''er was in danger, and you were extremely sad, so you left a message to Luo Zifeng, and immediately set off with some guards and took a shortcut back.


    It''s just that I don''t know how my whereabouts were leaked out, and I was plotted against on the way.


    You, are you really pregnant?


    Before I left, you vomited in the Governor''s Mansion, so you were pregnant? "


    Chu Yunyao looked at him in disbelief and bewilderment, nodded and shook her head.


    Mo Lingyuan was stunned, and anxiously wanted to look at her belly: "Are you pregnant? What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head? Am I really a father? Are you really pregnant with my child?" ?¡±

 Chapter 1046

    Chu Yunyao couldn''t laugh or cry, and patted his hand away: "I was indeed pregnant, but when I was in the Governor''s Mansion, I didn''t vomit because of embarrassment, it was purely because I tasted Qin Zhirou''s medicine and made me sick."


    This child was left behind before you left. "


    Before leaving, the spring is cold and chilly.


    After returning, it is spring and flowers are blooming.


    Mo Lingyuan combed the two strands of hair hanging from her forehead with her fingertips, "You have worked hard!"


    Chu Yunyao stared at the long gray hair at his fingertips, and asked hesitantly, "Ling Yuan, am I getting old?"


    "You are considered old if you are like this, so your husband will never die." Mo Lingyuan placed his palm on her belly: "Take care of yourself and don''t think about it, huh?"


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao lay on top of him and yawned.


    Mo Lingyuan took off her shoes and socks for her, and carried her to the inner side of the bed: "If you are sleepy, lie down beside me and rest for a while."


    Chu Yunyao really left tiredly, grabbed his hand, and soon fell asleep.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her peaceful sleeping face, smoothed the center of her frowning brows with his fingertips, removed the hand that was pinched in her palm, lifted the brocade quilt, and quietly went to the study.


    Duan Changyu was pacing back and forth in the study, looking restless and restless.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan coming in, he hurriedly told Mo Lingyuan what happened these days without any detail: "My lord, I never knew that the Young Madam had such an elite group of people.


    The Young Madam set fire to the Chu Mansion, destroying more than a hundred people in the mansion, which made the Gong family and Si family vigilant, and the Mo family probably became a thorn in their side.


    Lord, what should I do? "


    Once caught by the Gong family, I don''t know what will happen again.


    "Since this power belongs to my young wife, it is better to let me be a thorn in the eyes of the Gong family and the Si family than Yunyao being a thorn in the eyes of the Gong family.


    When the soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with soil, and take one step at a time. "Mo Lingyuan didn''t take this matter very seriously.


    Anyway, this day will come sooner or later.


    Mo Lingyuan tapped his fingers on the table, his face couldn''t hide his joy, "Send someone to investigate how the whereabouts of the commander-in-chief were leaked."


    "yes."


    "Where is Mo Jinyu?"


    "In less than half a month, we will arrive at Jincheng." Duan Changyu looked at Mo Lingyuan with a strange expression.


    Grandpa seemed to be very happy. From the time he entered the door to now, the smile on his lips could not be restrained at all.


    So many bad things, I don''t know what to be happy about.


    Could it be because he managed to get his life back?


    Duan Changyu lowered his eyes, and asked puzzledly: "Master, will it be bad for you to arrest the second young master? The governor''s health is not good, just in case..."


    Although the relationship between the Lord and the Warlord is not very good on the surface, in fact, in order to find out who assassinated the Warlord, the Lord tried his own life several times...


    "This commander just caught him, and didn''t say he was going to kill him." Mo Lingyuan''s expression turned cold suddenly: "Mo Jinlan almost killed Yun Yao last time, but this commander let him go according to his father''s wishes. Killing her is just killing Nanny Rong.


    Do you think Ben Shuai really just let this matter go unnoticed? "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Not only did you kill Nanny Rong, but you also eliminated all the forces secretly cultivated by the wife of the warlord.


    Second Miss Mo was also grounded for a long time.


    Duan Changyu thought that this matter had come to an end a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up.


    Duan Changyu was puzzled: "Didn''t you already let Miss Mo go?"


    "You think I keep her because of my father?"

 Chapter 1047

    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "I keep her because of Ling Wei in the final analysis. The Gong family is always afraid of the Mo family. Once the Gong and Mo families get married, Ling Wei will become a victim.


    Qin Zhirou''s heart is higher than the sky, how could Ling Wei step on her daughter''s head and marry into the Gong family smoothly?


    Since Mo Jinlan couldn''t move, the commander-in-chief put Qin Zhirou''s precious son, Mo Jinyu, under his nose, to ensure that she would not dare to act rashly again. "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    It turned out that Grandpa had this idea.


    Qin Zhirou has been scheming all her life, thinking that she has done all the scheming, but she never thought that everything was in other people''s scheming.


    The praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yunyao felt thirsty and licked her dry lips. Before she could open her eyes, the back of her head was held up, and warm water was fed to her lips.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, and saw Mo Lingyuan holding a teacup and looking down at her.


    The lamp was burning in the bedroom, and there was a thick stack of documents on the table.


    "It''s so late and you haven''t slept yet?" Chu Yunyao took a drink of water from his hand.


    "Don''t be sleepy, finish these urgent matters first, and then you''ll be fine. It''s almost dawn, you go to sleep, and when you wake up, my husband will accompany you to the mountain to see peach blossoms." Mo Lingyuan planned to push the things in his hand , took a few days to accompany her on a special trip.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "There is a Tian''en Temple on the mountain. I heard that praying and making wishes in it is very effective, and it is the season of peach blossoms, so I just go out for a walk." Mo Lingyuan touched her belly: "By the way, we can also pray for our children. a sign."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her head against his palm, "You don''t look like someone who is particularly religious about these things."


    Mo Lingyuan, who has experienced fighting in the battlefield, cannot place his hopes on Bodhisattva.


    He just wanted to go out with her to relax.


    Having been seen through, Mo Lingyuan did not deny it, and continued: "You can also donate some sesame oil money for Bao''er, and light an ever-burning lamp for her."


    When Bao''er was mentioned, Chu Yunyao finally moved her mind, and immediately nodded in agreement: "Okay, let''s go to the temple after dawn."


    When he woke up again, it was already dawn.


    When Chu Yunyao was leaving the bedroom, she happened to see Duan Changyu coming out of the study, and called to him: "I''m going to Tianen Temple with Ling Yuan in the next few days, and you can go to see Bao''er every day for me, and take good care of her." .¡±


    Duan Changyu nodded: "Young Madam, don''t worry, I will visit Miss Bao''er every day.


    The belongings of the Chu family have already been counted. I have been busy a few days ago, so I delayed this matter. Today, I accompanied Mr. Wen to the yamen..."


    "No need, the commander-in-chief and the young lady pass by the yamen, just drop by." Mo Lingyuan came out of the study.


    The butler checked the luggage early in the morning and put the things on the carriage.


    Yun Da drove the carriage to the gate of the yamen, and saw that Si Jinchen had arrived with Chu Yunqian, and Chu Yunyan came by himself, hugging and crying with Chu Yunqian.


    Mo Lingyuan helped Chu Yunyao get off the carriage.


    The last time I saw Chu Yunyan was years ago, unexpectedly, in just a few months, Chu Yunyan looked like a withered flower, I don''t know if it was because of her pregnancy or because she had a bad time at her in-law''s house.


    Her belly was raised high, and although she was well dressed, the arrogance and domineering, timid look of her childhood had disappeared from her face and eyes.


    Despite the thick white powder, he still couldn''t hide the tiredness and vicissitudes of life on his face.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao walking towards them step by step, Chu Yunqian clenched her teeth in hatred.


    "Father didn''t like you when he was alive, so you still have the face to share the property left by your father?"

 Chapter 1048

    The strong financial foundation of the Chu family is the guarantee for Chu Yunqian to marry into the Si family. Now that the Chu family is gone, Mrs. Si''s attitude towards her is not as good as before.


    If all the huge family property left by her father is inherited by her alone, she still has a chance to become Si Jinchen''s wife, and it is also the last chance.


    Chu Yunyao just glanced at her lightly, as if seeing a mental retardation in her eyes.


    Chu Yunyan bit her lip, seeing that Mo Lingyuan was by Chu Yunyao''s side, she wisely didn''t provoke Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Lingyuan supported Chu Yunyao, and when he stepped into the threshold, he warned in a gentle voice, "Be careful."


    Chu Yunqian stared helplessly at the backs of Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, feeling sad for a moment.


    From the beginning, it was clear that she should have married Mo Lingyuan. If she had married Mo Lingyuan back then, the one being held and cared by this man would be herself.


    She actually gave up her happiness to Chu Yunyao.


    Now that the Chu family has lost power, Si Jinchen listened to Mrs. Si''s words and wanted to alienate her. She was able to accompany her to the Yamen today because she begged Si Jinchen to come here.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunqian felt even more sad.


    And Si Jinchen felt uncomfortable when he saw Chu Yunyao.


    When they met for the first time, Chu Yunyao was so ugly that both humans and gods were angry, and he didn''t even bother to look at her more.


    Later, after the pustule on her face healed, her original appearance was restored, and she was even more beautiful than the four daughters of the Chu family.


    But when I saw her today, I found that Chu Yunyao became more and more prominent, she had grown a lot taller, her figure was slender and slim, her black hair was only tied up with a white jade hairpin, and two strands of gray-white hair hung down from her forehead, but she was beautiful as if she had fallen into a Mortal fairy.


    Because Wen Tingyun had already handed over Wen Ruyi''s dowry list to the yamen, there was no suspense about Chu Qingze''s inheritance.


    Although Chu Qingze didn''t like this prostitute who was thrown out in the countryside since she was a child, Chu Yunyao took up the status of the concubine daughter of the Chu family.


    For such a small matter, First Young Master Mo took the time to make a special trip to accompany Mrs. Mo Young Master over here, and the Yamen paid more and more attention to this matter.


    Therefore, 99% of Chu Qingze''s inheritance fell into the hands of Chu Yunyao, and the remaining 1% was shared equally among the other three concubines.


    The assets that fell into Chu Yunqian''s hands were not much at all.


    Before leaving, Chu Yunyao handed over the list to the yamen servant, "Please send me to Yunlai Pavilion and hand it over to Wen Tingyun, just say that this lady brought back all the Wen family''s things for him.


    Since these fertile farm shops and businesses belonged to the Wen family, they were left to him to take care of them. "


    Chu Yunqian came out of the yamen crying, and happened to hear these words, she was immediately angry, rushed forward regardless, and roared: "Chu Yunyao, you would rather give all the money left by your father to an irrelevant person." Outsiders don''t leave it to your own sister, do you still have a conscience?"


    She reached out to grab Chu Yunyao''s shoulder, and before Chu Yunqian got close to Chu Yunyao, Yun Da grabbed her wrist.


    Yun Da''s attack was already heavy, so he flew up and kicked Chu Yunqian in the stomach, kicking her to the ground.


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his eyes at Si Jinchen coldly: "Young Master Si, please take care of your crazy woman, has your Si family been reduced to marrying this kind of woman?"


    Si Jinchen: "..."


    Si Jinchen''s face turned blue with anger, and Chu Yunqian lost all face. He flicked his sleeves violently, and left without looking back, leaving only Chu Yunqian sitting on the ground crying desperately.


    After Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan got into the carriage and left, Chu Yunyan dared to step forward and helped Chu Yunqian up from the ground: "Sister, the Chu family is gone, now is not the time for us to be arrogant, please bear with it for now.


    Only by clinging to the boss''s family can we live a good life again, don''t be angry with Chu Yunyao, you should hurry up and coax Young Master Si.


    Only the Si family can help us find out who is secretly killing the Chu family..."

 Chapter 1049

    In another courtyard.


    Under Feng Yichen''s meticulous care of Mo Lingwei''s body, it seemed like a day by day.


    Ever since he learned that Mo Lingwei was pregnant, Feng Shaojin didn''t dare to irritate her like before, and seemed extremely cautious, for fear of provoking her to move her fetus.


    Feng Shaojin bought all kinds of pickled plums and sour fruits as usual.


    As soon as he went upstairs, he saw Mo Lingwei standing on the balcony, with his arms resting on the railing, and he stretched his neck to look out.


    He thought that Mo Lingwei wanted to jump off the stairs because he couldn''t bear it, so he was frightened out of his wits, rushed over, hugged her in his arms, and pulled her back.


    "What are you crazy about?" Mo Lingwei was taken aback by Feng Shaojin''s sudden action, and flung his hand away, avoiding physical contact with him as if avoiding the plague.


    Feng Shaojin had lingering fears in his heart: "Don''t you want to jump off the top?"


    Mo Lingwei glanced at him coldly, turned around and walked into the guest room.


    Feng Shaojin breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the sour plums on the table and went to the guest room: "How''s your appetite recently? If you don''t want to eat, just eat some sour plums to appetize."


    Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes were filled with joy, "I heard that it''s hard to feel pregnant when pregnant, I..."


    "I don''t want to eat it, take it away." Mo Lingwei didn''t show him any favors.


    "Don''t like sour food? Then do you like spicy food?" Feng Shaojin said to himself: "Sour and spicy girl, if you like spicy food, that''s fine. If our daughter looks exactly like you... ...."


    "Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingwei''s patience had reached its limit, her voice was trembling: "Don''t tell me these things anymore, I don''t want to hear them, I will never let my child become your illegitimate child, you give me Get out."


    Feng Shaojin was like a child who did something wrong, standing there at a loss.


    Mo Lingwei grabbed something on the table and threw it at him: "I don''t want to see you again, get out!"


    Fortunately, Feng Yichen arrived in time, and when he heard the crackling sound in the guest room, he quickly pulled Feng Shaojin out: "Brother, ancestor, can I call you ancestor? How many times have I told you? Don''t mess with her If you are angry, don''t appear in front of her if you have nothing to do, let her stay quietly for a few days, and when the anger in your heart subsides, come and see her again, okay?


    Are you really going to air-skid her? "


    Feng Shaojin stood on the stairs decadently: "If she never forgives me in this life, will I disappear in her world forever?"


    Feng Yichen couldn''t bear it: "Brother, the first three months of pregnancy are the most dangerous, after three months, when the fetus is stable, you can stay here to see her as before.


    When the child grows up day by day, she will not forgive you.


    After all, women are soft-hearted. "


    Women are soft-hearted, except for women like Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath, grabbed the coat hanging on the railing and put it on her body: "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first, and I won''t come to see her again for a few days, so please take care of me."


    Feng Yichen stood at the stairs, looked at Feng Shaojin''s lonely back, and murmured in a low voice: "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Feng Yichen turned around and went to the guest room, saw Mo Lingwei sitting in a chair in a daze, glanced at the debris on the ground, and sighed: "It''s all arranged, at the second watch tonight, the He family will come to talk to Feng The family renegotiated the marriage.


    I asked He Wenhao to deliberately hold my brother back, even if my brother sensed something was wrong, it would be too late for him to rush over from Fengfu.


    I''ll take you to the train station, and Mu Qing is waiting for you in the car. "


    Feng Yichen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Mo Lingwei, I hope that from now on, you and my brother will never see each other again."


    Get rid of each other from this bad relationship.

 Chapter 1050

    "Thank you." Mo Lingwei''s eyes flickered, she looked at herself in the diorama, and raised her hand to touch her cheek.


    Her fingertips touched her ears, and her gaze was fixed on the jasper earrings on her earlobes. She raised her hand, took off all the jewelry from her ears and neck, and placed them one by one on the dressing table.


    Seal the government.


    Feng Shaojin absent-mindedly listened to the chatter between He''s family and Feng Muyun, feeling agitated for no reason.


    He raised his hand and tugged at the neckline, wanting to go out to breathe, but was about to stand up when He Wenhao stopped him: "How does Young Master Feng feel?"


    Feng Shaojin said perfunctorily, "Just do as you wish."


    The corners of He Wenhao''s lips twitched: "Young Master Feng, let me give you some advice. If there is another assassination incident like last time, it would be unlucky if it spreads. It won''t be an accident at the first engagement banquet. Another accident happened at the wedding banquet?


    What does Young Master Feng think? "


    Feng Shaojin looked at He Wenhao coldly, and he saw it clearly in his eyes. He curled his thin lips lightly: "He Ershao should pay more attention to what he says. Some things have their own will in the dark. Good things don''t work, bad things don''t work." .


    If a similar accident happens again at this engagement banquet, it can only be blamed on Second Young Master He for having a crow''s mouth. "


    Feng Muyun was about to die of anger from Feng Shaojin''s attitude.


    The last good engagement banquet was deliberately sabotaged by him, and he did not hesitate to play a trick with his life.


    This time I want to repeat the old tricks, it''s beautiful!


    Feng Muyun immediately made a decision: "Since you have no objection, let''s make a decision like this. Miss He will become the daughter-in-law of my Feng family sooner or later. If there is another accident at the engagement banquet this time, next time I will directly visit and get married."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s heart was full of anger, looking at Feng Muyun''s dark face, he restrained the urge to be furious.


    Feng Shaojin got up and went straight out. He Wenhao looked at the pocket watch in his hand, and couldn''t help standing up: "Where is Feng Shao going? It''s about Feng Shao''s lifelong affairs, Feng Shao should be more careful."


    Feng Shaojin was originally a vigilant person, but at this moment he finally noticed something was wrong.


    He stared fixedly at He Wenhao, and said with a smile: "Go out and drink some water, take a breath, Second Young Master He will not exercise his rights as a quasi-brother-in-law at this moment, and even my young master''s actions must be restricted."


    He Wenhao: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s mouth was really poisonous, one sentence killed him.


    Continuing to stop it can only be regarded as trying to cover up.


    Under Feng Muyun''s scolding, Feng Shaojin turned around and left the study, grabbed the car keys and went out.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin coming out, Gu Wei hurried up to meet him: "Master, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Look for Ling Wei, how is she?" Feng Shaojin was very upset, always feeling uneasy.


    "The servant said that I have a good appetite today. I ate half a bowl of rice, drank milk, and fell asleep." Seeing Feng Shaojin hurrying, Gu Wei persuaded: "Young Master, Young Madam doesn''t want you to appear in front of her. you......"


    "I won''t go upstairs, just take a look at her outside the courtyard." Feng Shaojin got into the car.


    Gu Wei was driving the car, Feng Shaojin leaned on the back seat of the car, closed her eyes, raised her hand to pinch the space between her tired brows, "I don''t know why, but my heart suddenly feels empty, if I don''t see her, I won''t be at all." Practical."


    Gu Wei comforted: "With Master Yichen guarding the other courtyard, nothing will happen."


    Feng Shaojin thought back to Feng Yichen''s various performances in the past few days, and his fingers rubbing his temples suddenly stopped, "Hurry up, because I have Yichen guarding her, I am afraid of accidents!"

 Chapter 1051

    The car stopped in another courtyard, and the downstairs was brightly lit, while the upstairs was pitch black.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart shuddered, he pushed open the car door, and walked quickly to the other courtyard.


    The servant was already asleep in the wicker chair, and there seemed to be nothing unusual in the other courtyard.


    Feng Shaojin raised his foot and ran upstairs.


    Gu Wei stretched out his hand and pushed the servant: "Wake up."


    The servant staggered and fell off the wicker chair.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei turned around and shouted at Feng Shaojin''s back: "Master, they all fainted."


    Feng Shaojin kicked open the bedroom door, struck a match, and lit the candlestick.


    There was a bulge in the quilt, and he opened it to see that there were two pillows placed side by side.


    On the dressing table, there was a neat jewelry box, which contained a whole set of valuable emerald jewelry, earrings, bracelets, necklaces, including the unique emerald ring.


    The coat she wore today was draped over the chair.


    The cabinet was opened, and she didn''t take away everything in the guest room, but only put back on the clothes he had brought her here.


    She didn''t take away everything he gave her.


    She didn''t want them all, including him.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed the jewelry box on the dressing table and smashed it to the ground, turned around and ran out.


    "Brother." In the darkness, Feng Yichen''s voice sounded faintly, "She has already left."


    Feng Yichen struck a match, lit the candles in the hall, stood up, looked at Feng Shaojin fixedly, without any trace of guilt on his face, "I let her go."


    With a "bang", Feng Shaojin''s fist hit Feng Yichen''s face.


    Feng Yichen was beaten to the ground, "Let her go, if you continue to lock her here, she will die, do you have the heart to watch her die in front of you?"


    "How did she get there? By land or by water?" Feng Shaojin couldn''t get an answer from Feng Yichen, "I don''t have time to spend with you now, I''ll deal with you when I catch her back."


    Feng Yichen hugged his leg: "Brother, she has already left. You can''t catch up with her. Father-in-law already knows her existence. If I don''t send her away again, father-in-law and mother will never let her go." passed her."


    Feng Shaojin kicked Feng Yichen in the stomach: "She is pregnant with my child, she already has my child."


    "No." Feng Yichen confessed truthfully: "She has a cold in her body, it is impossible to conceive at all, she was not pregnant with your child at all, I lied to you together with her.


    Brother, you and Ling Wei can''t have a happy ending, don''t force it anymore, let her live. "


    Feng Shaojin drew out his gun and pressed it against Feng Yichen''s eyebrows: "You won''t let go, will you?"


    Gu Wei broke in and happened to see this scene, so frightened, he rushed towards Feng Shaojin.


    A gunshot rang out, and the bullets grazed Feng Yichen''s cheeks, causing his face to burn with pain.


    Feng Yichen was stunned.


    His own brother shot him for a woman.


    If Gu Wei hadn''t arrived in time, he might have lost his life in Feng Shaojin''s hands.


    Feng Shaojin stood up and rushed downstairs with Gu Wei: "You take people to the train station, and I will take people to the pier..."


    Sitting in the car, Feng Shaojin''s voice trembled slightly: "She has my flesh and blood, I can''t let her just leave... At least, at least she should keep my child."


    Gu Wei maintained his rationality, "Master Yichen just said that the young lady didn''t..."


    "Shut up!" The veins on Feng Shaojin''s forehead popped out, and his teeth rattled loudly: "Ben Shao said that she will have her if she has a child. If there is no child, what should I do to keep her?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was really going to be driven crazy by Feng Yichen this time.


    The dearest younger brother sent away the most beloved woman. To him, it was a double betrayal!

 Chapter 1052

    As expected of a prestigious temple, there are many pilgrims in Tianen Temple.


    The carriage sent them all the way to the foot of the mountain, and then stopped.


    Many people came here to burn incense and worship Buddha along the way, and some were even so devout that they knelt down along the steps.


    Mo Lingyuan stood beside Chu Yunyao, looking up at the high steps, "April is the end of the world, and the peach blossoms in the mountain temple are beginning to bloom. When you reach the top of the mountain, the scenery will be even more beautiful. Let''s go."


    Looking at the long steps, Chu Yunyao felt a little worried: "If it was in the past, I would have no problem running all the way up, but now that I am pregnant, although I am not too delicate, but the steps are so high, I can''t climb up all the way. Know when to climb."


    Mo Lingyuan squatted down in front of her: "My husband carries you up, it''s good for you to lie behind my husband''s back."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan saw that she was looking left and right for a long time, so he chuckled lightly: "Aren''t you afraid of being seen as a joke? As a husband, he has never recited a woman before."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yunyao hurriedly said: "The steps are so high, the clothes I''m wearing are not very convenient."


    Mo Lingyuan took off his cloak and put it behind her, and squatted down again: "It''s all right now, if you wear a hat, others won''t even be able to see your face, let alone laugh at you."


    Chu Yunyao immediately lay on his back and put her arms around his neck: "If you are tired, just let me down and rest for a while."


    Mo Lingyuan carried her on his back, and stepped steadily on the stone steps, "When I was young, my mother brought me here to pray for peace and blessings several times, but my father was still injured frequently, so I didn''t believe in these gods anymore.


    My mother said that sincerity is good, she would rather believe what she has or not, and she still came here every year, until she had Ling Wei, she fell ill, depressed until she died, and never came again.


    Lin Ze died more than ten years ago, and the person who contacted Wen Tingyun was a fake. "


    Chu Yunyao listened silently: "Before my mother died, she always thought that my biological father was Lin Ze, so she desperately wanted to give birth to me. If she knew that my biological father was Chu Qingze, I don''t know if she would think so. They will pour down a bowl of abortion pills and get me down."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes turned dark, "You mean, your mother thought you were her and Lin Ze''s child?"


    Chu Yunyao said "Yes": "Chu Qingze told me before he died, he said that Qin Zhirou knew his secret, and that my mother died because the second aunt of the Chu family took the medicine in her hands too calmly." The red ginseng soup that my mother drank was changed, which caused my mother to die of premature delivery and blood collapse.


    When the baby in my womb was three months old and the fetus was stable, I went to Qin Zhirou to find out the truth. "


    ¡­


    Amid the envy and praise of others, Mo Lingyuan quickly reached the top of the mountain with Chu Yunyao on his back.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation had already been arranged by someone. Chu Yunyao donated sesame oil money to Bao''er, lit the ever-burning lamp, and dragged Mo Lingyuan to draw lots.


    There was a woman kneeling on the futon, with her hands clasped together, she murmured: "I beseech Bodhisattva to bless me, bless my elder sister to be with First Young Master Mo, and bless the person surnamed Chu not to have a good death..."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was cold and thin: "If you make such a vicious vow in front of the Bodhisattva, you are not afraid of being struck by lightning."


    When the woman turned her head and saw that it was Chu Yunyao, she immediately stood up from the futon in shock: "Chu Yunyao, why are you here?"


    Mo Lingyuan was a step behind, and happened to hear this sentence when he raised his foot to step over the threshold, and said, "This temple does not belong to your family. Your Cheng family can come, but we can''t?"


    Cheng Shiqi gritted her teeth, "My sister is here too, Young Master Mo, do you want to go and see her..."

 Chapter 1053

    Mo Lingyuan''s brows and eyes were full of coldness and impatience: "What does her life have to do with me?"


    Cheng Shiqi''s tears rolled down: "My sister became what she is now, and it''s not all because of you. She suffers from the pain of her legs every day, and her life is worse than death. You don''t even want to look at it. How can you be like this? heartless?"


    Mo Lingyuan hooked his lips sarcastically: "For me? Isn''t everything she does for herself? She is calculating and self-righteous, and has caused me so much trouble. For the sake of kindness, he let her go again and again.


    In the end, he got a cruel name.


    That being the case, I will be more decisive and let you know how cruel this handsome can be. "


    He pushed Cheng Shiqi away, helped Chu Yunyao kneel on the futon, and handed the lottery to Chu Yunyao, "Lady, shake one."


    Cheng Shiqi saw the appearance of the two of them, turned around and ran out.


    Chu Yunyao knelt on the futon, devoutly devout like never before, and after a while, one of them was signed out.


    Mo Lingyuan picked up the lottery on the ground, helped her up, and took her to find the master to release the lottery.


    Chu Yunyao handed the lottery to Grandmaster, "Master, please take a look for me, I am asking for a safe lottery."


    The master unfolded the signature, and frowned, but saw the words "Learning Buddhist scriptures from the West" written on it.


    "Madam is asking for a safe lottery. Whether the lottery is the upper lottery or the lower lottery depends on the lady herself. If the lady thinks that the lottery is the upper lottery, she will be safe and healthy. If the lady thinks that the lottery is the lower lottery, she will go through disasters." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Are all eminent monks fooling people like this?


    Doesn''t saying it mean the same thing as not saying it?


    After making a big circle, it was just three words: rely on yourself!


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Lingyuan resentfully.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help laughing, took out the silver and threw it in front of the eminent monk, pulling Chu Yunyao: "Let''s go, this is a lottery."


    Chu Yunyao felt that the ingot of silver was wasted, and pointed to Mo Lingyuan and said, "Master, what kind of person do you think my husband is?"


    The master looked at Mo Lingyuan seriously, asked for Mo Lingyuan''s birth date, and made a decent calculation with his fingers: "Man of fate, it''s a pity that the killing is too rampant and the hostility is too strong. Hey, it''s messed up... ..."


    Chu Yunyao maintained the calmness on her face, rolled her eyes inwardly, and began to swear: It''s a bunch of nonsense, where did this charlatan come from?


    There are always casualties in wars, and even defending against foreign enemies is too much killing and too hostile. Is it possible to raise your hands and surrender?


    In order to maintain peace in the north, Mo Lingyuan even married the ugly and strange daughter of his deadly enemy. In this world, there is probably no one who thinks more about the people of Jincheng than him.


    Mo Lingyuan pursed his lips, held his forehead to hide the unstoppable smile on his face, pointed at Chu Yunyao and said, "Master, please do the math for my wife, what kind of fate is it?"


    Chu Yunyao blinked: "I don''t know the exact time of my birth."


    "I know." Mo Lingyuan casually reported Chu Yunyao''s date of birth accurately.


    Chu Yunyao gave him a sideways look: "Have you checked me?"


    Mo Lingyuan coughed twice as if to cover up: "When the Gong family secured our matchmaker, they used our birthday horoscopes to arrange with a fortune teller."


    Chu Yunyao: "Superstitious!"


    The master pinched his fingers several times and stared at Chu Yunyao''s face, hesitating to speak.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Dare to ask Madam if she remembers the time of birth wrongly?" The master frowned: "This horoscope is fierce. It stands to reason that you should not live to be sixteen years old, but now Madam is over sixteen years old..."


    Chu Yunyao froze.

 Chapter 1054

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s complexion was not good, Mo Lingyuan thought that she was uncomfortable hearing such unlucky words, and pulled Chu Yunyao away: "Let''s go, don''t listen to this person''s nonsense, knowing that you have passed ten At the age of six, he dared to slap his mouth casually.


    After counting the three hexagrams, none of the hexagrams is accurate.


    Ben Shuai never believed in these mystical principles of destiny. "


    Chu Yunyao was led by Mo Lingyuan, and followed behind him anxiously, hesitating to speak.


    I wanted to tell him that I was just a lonely soul from another world, but since he didn''t believe it, let it be.


    It doesn''t make much difference if you say it or not.


    It''s just that my heart seems to be pressed by something, and I feel more and more uneasy.


    Mo Lingyuan took her hand: "There is a large peach blossom forest in the backyard of the temple, I will take you there to see it, when dusk falls, we will walk back along the bluestone slabs, just in time to rest in the arranged wing.


    Yun Da followed behind him neither far nor near, watching Chu Yunyao''s back.


    She is different from Bao''er, Bao''er is eloquent, she is clumsy, can''t speak, and she is not a careful person.


    Ever since Bao''er''s accident, she could clearly feel Chu Yunyao''s rejection of her.


    This kind of rejection is not manifested in the daily relationship, but manifested in the fact that the young lady is no longer emotionally devoted to them as before.


    The young lady''s feelings are buried in her heart, except for the master, she will not easily waste them on other people.


    Including those who were adopted by Miss.


    Even if they are the same as Miss Baoer, they are no less loyal to Miss than Miss Baoer, and they will not get the same treatment from Miss Baoer as Miss Baoer.


    Yun Da sighed, followed behind silently, not interested in all the beautiful scenery around him.


    When I arrived at the peach blossom forest, I really saw the peach blossoms in full bloom. At a glance, the pink and white petals were flying in the air like rain, as if I had strayed into a fairyland.


    Chu Yunyao looked at this natural beauty in shock, "I never thought there would be such a beautiful scenery in this world, it''s like a paradise."


    Mo Lingyuan held her hand in the palm of his hand, and stepped on the road paved with bluestone slabs: "When I was young, my father took me to travel all over the world and appreciate the great rivers and mountains of my vast country.


    This peach blossom forest is just one of the beauties. When I settle down in the north and our children grow up, I will take you mother and child around to have a look. "


    The mountains and rivers are so beautiful, attracting countless heroes to bow down.


    Chu Yunyao immediately understood why Mo Lingyuan was so open-minded.


    Being brought by Mo Zhongtian''s side since he was a child, he knew how vast the land was, and saw how magnificent the mountains and rivers were.


    How can such a beautiful river and mountain be coveted, peeped, robbed and plundered by foreign enemies?


    How can you tolerate being destroyed by others?


    He was dressed in black and stood with his hands behind his back. Standing under the peach blossom tree, he raised his hand and picked off a blooming peach blossom. He turned around and put the branch on her high curly black hair.


    Peach Blossom with Human Face.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s too earthy, what aesthetic?


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her exquisite facial features seriously, with a slight smile in his eyes: "Madam, you are so pretty."


    Pedestrians passing by let out a burst of laughter.


    Chu Yunyao''s face turned red instantly.


    She lowered her eyes, her slender eyelashes trembled, touched the peach blossom branch on her head, resisted the urge to pull it off, and pulled Mo Lingyuan back: "Let''s go back, I''m a little hungry."


    "The vegetarian dishes in this temple are very good. They are all grown by the monks here. I will take you to try them."


    "Master Mo."


    Mo Lingyuan was about to take Chu Yunyao away when a hoarse voice mixed with sobs and sobs came...

 Chapter 1055

    Mo Lingyuan turned his head to look, and saw Mrs. Cheng staggering and running over quickly.


    Mo Lingyuan has no other feelings for the Cheng family except for his deep and profound disgust.


    Ignore it.


    Holding Chu Yunyao''s shoulders, he turned around and walked back.


    "Young Madam Mo." Madam Cheng grabbed Chu Yunyao''s skirt, and under the eyes of everyone, her knees softened, and she knelt in front of Chu Yunyao, crying with snot and tears: "Mrs. Mo, I know It''s embarrassing to beg you so, but can you..."


    "Since I know that your request has embarrassed my handsome young lady, don''t say anything later." Mo Lingyuan protected Chu Yunyao behind his back, watching Madam Cheng tightly grasping the hand of the skirt: "let go !"


    Mrs. Cheng seemed to be holding on to a life-saving straw, how could she let go so easily, her forehead hit the bluestone floor heavily: "Mrs. Mo, I know what Xinqi did in the past was a little too much, but she will It''s good to die.


    I just want Young Master Mo to take a look at her, the master said that she will die soon.


    I can''t help it either. "


    Chu Yunyao stared coldly at Mrs. Cheng who was kneeling on the ground, and turned her eyes away: "Mrs. Cheng, you asked the wrong person."


    Yun Da walked over and tore off the hem of the skirt that Mrs. Cheng held in her hand, "Mrs. Cheng, you have persecuted my lady so much in public, have you ever thought about how my lady feels?"


    Mrs. Cheng cried louder: "Young Madam, you clearly promised us back then that you would heal Xinqi. If it wasn''t for you, Xinqi wouldn''t have ended up like this..."


    Chu Yunyao was supported by Yun Da, turned around and left, too lazy to argue with this best family.


    No wonder the two daughters of the Cheng family are so paranoid and selfish. In the final analysis, it is because the elders dote on their daughters too much and take everything they have for granted.


    The person they like, if they get it, they deserve it.


    The person they like, if they can''t get it, is snatched away by others, and it''s their fault.


    I never knew that someone who is yours will never be snatched away by outsiders.


    Seeing that there were too many onlookers, Mo Lingyuan didn''t want to be pestered by Mrs. Cheng any longer: "Madam Cheng is an important place for Buddhism, don''t let blood pollute the purity of Buddhism.


    Ben Shuai''s young wife is pregnant, and Ben Shuai doesn''t want to see her being assaulted by the Cheng family again. "


    If it wasn''t for an occasion like a temple, he would have already been attacked.


    Madam Cheng watched Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao leave, she stopped her tears, got up from the ground, turned around and left.


    Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao to eat the fast meal, and saw that she looked a little tired, so he went back to the wing.


    In the middle of the night, shouts of "fire" came from outside.


    Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes suddenly, and saw the red light flickering outside the papered window.


    Footsteps and howling were clearly audible.


    He glanced at the unconscious Chu Yunyao who was sleeping next to him, put on his clothes and got up, opened the door and looked out.


    The three connected rooms on the south side were full of flames, because it was far away from the well, and the monks were running back and forth with the water bucket, and it was impossible to extinguish the fire all at once.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was still spreading. The pilgrims were suddenly shocked by such a big fire, and some timid pilgrims even hugged their children and cried bitterly.


    Mo Lingyuan returned to the room, woke up Chu Yunyao, and helped her dress in an orderly manner: "The wing room is on fire, the fire is very strong, and it will burn to our side soon, I will take you to a safe place first, Go save people."

 Chapter 1056

    Chu Yunyao also woke up, and quickly put on her clothes: "Leave me alone, you go and save those who haven''t escaped yet, I can take care of myself."


    Mo Lingyuan picked up his cloak and put it on her body, and walked out quickly with her in his arms: "It''s cold on the mountain at night, don''t freeze, you just stand outside the courtyard gate and wait for me, don''t run around, lest you The tire is moving."


    He sat Chu Yunyao on the stone outside the courtyard gate, and asked the guard who was disguised as a passerby: "Where is Yunda?"


    At such an urgent moment, it is impossible for Yun Da not to appear.


    Just as he was talking, Yun Da hurriedly ran out of the yard, and came to Chu Yunyao with a disheveled face: "Miss."


    "Protect Young Madam." Mo Lingyuan warned a few times.


    Just as she was about to leave, Chu Yunyao grabbed her sleeves. She said anxiously, "Ling Yuan, be careful."


    "I''ll be careful." Mo Lingyuan stroked her little face, turned around and entered the courtyard gate.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Chu Yunyao watched helplessly as he took off his coat and dipped it in the bucket, put it on and rushed into the sea of ??flames, her heart tightened.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Yunyao was a little surprised when she saw that Yun Da was holding on to the wall and coughing persistently, seeming to be suffering.


    "Miss, this fire is a bit weird." Yun Da took a few deep breaths, only to feel that the pain in his chest was better, "In the middle of the night, I was awakened by the sound of a cat meowing at the window.


    We grew up in the acrobatics academy, so we can tell the real thing from the meow.


    This is clearly a human ventriloquism.


    I got up quietly, opened the window, and saw a black figure fleeing quickly, so I chased after it to the south wing. Before I could figure out what was going on, I saw a sudden fire inside.


    I quickly kicked open the door and ran in, wanting to see if there was anyone inside, but I didn''t expect that the two rooms next door were also on fire.


    The fire was so big that I almost couldn''t get out, ahem..."


    Chu Yunyao supported the wall: "Do you know who lives in that wing?"


    Yun Da shook his head: "I don''t know, I was afraid that you might be in danger, miss, so I hurried to look for you. When I saw that there was no one in your wing, I knew you were safe. It took me a while to find you, miss."


    Chu Yunyao stared at the undiminished fire, clenched her fists.


    The guards dispersed the crowd gathered in the courtyard and drove the pilgrims to the outside of the courtyard gate, leaving only the strong men inside to put out the fire.


    The terrified cries and the whispers of the survivors rang in my ears:


    "It''s only rained a few days ago, and the dew in the mountains is heavy at night. How could there be such a big fire all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know who lived in this wing, whether it was burned or not."


    "I heard it was from the Cheng family. The fire started from inside, and I don''t know what was burning."


    "I don''t know when this fire will be extinguished, but I hope no one will be burned..."


    It was two plainly dressed old ladies who were talking. Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on the wrists of the two old ladies. The top-quality green jadeite they were wearing was very valuable.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "You two old ladies, you said just now that the Cheng family lived in the three rooms that caught fire?"


    The old woman nodded: "Yes, I heard that Miss Cheng is also a miserable person. Because of her fianc¨¦, her legs were paralyzed. She originally thought that her fianc¨¦ would marry her, but she didn''t expect that fiancee who was ruthless and ungrateful to marry her. , abandoned her.


    Her legs hurt badly, and she suffered from heart-pounding pain every day. She searched for famous doctors and heard that the man her fianc¨¦ married was a doctor with superb medical skills, but she was jealous of her existence and refused to heal her. Watching her die of pain.


    Later, I heard that the master of Tianen Temple also knows medical skills, so the family of four lived here for a long time..."

 Chapter 1057

    Chu Yunyao sneered, "Do you know who this Miss Cheng''s fianc¨¦ is?"


    The old woman shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunyao hooked her lips sarcastically: "Her fianc¨¦ is Mo Lingyuan, the eldest son of Mo Zhongtian from Jincheng Mo Family..."


    The old woman''s eyes were full of disbelief: "How is it possible? Didn''t Young Master Mo marry the prostitute daughter of the Chu family under the sponsorship of the palace family? How could her fianc¨¦ be First Young Master Mo?"


    After all, Mo Lingyuan was well-known, and the marriage between the Mo family and the Chu family was widely circulated by people in Jincheng, and almost everyone knew about it.


    Even if Miss Cheng is Mo Lingyuan''s former fianc¨¦e, Mo Lingyuan doesn''t have to bear the charge of being a heartbreaker.


    After all, this Young Master Mo was originally ordered by the evil god to restrain his wife and mother.


    Only marrying the eldest lady of the Chu family broke this statement. Between Miss Cheng and Young Master Mo, it is not known who is responsible for whom.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was as cold as frost: "How can it be impossible, this lady is the daughter of the Chu family who married into the Mo family."


    The old woman was shocked: "Then, don''t you..."


    Isn''t she the current young lady of the Mo family?


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were about to burst into flames, she lifted her foot and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Yun Da grabbed her tightly: "Miss, it''s dangerous inside, Master said..."


    "Since the Cheng family lives in these three rooms, there is no need to save them, so as not to hurt innocent people''s lives."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao entered the courtyard, Yun Da hurriedly chased after her to protect Chu Yunyao, for fear that she would be hit by monks and guards coming and going.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t find Mo Lingyuan anywhere, so she grabbed one of the guards and asked, "Where is Ling Yuan? Didn''t he come out? Where is he?"


    The guard''s face was dirty, and his clothes were burned in several places by flying sparks.


    He pointed to the inside of the raging fire: "I heard that there is another person in this wing, and the master has not come out since he entered."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the wing that was about to be burned to ashes, feeling angry and worried.


    She took off the cloak she was wearing and soaked it in the bucket, and was about to put it on when she twisted it.


    Seeing this, Yun Da snatched the drenched cloak into his hand: "Miss, take care, let me go to find my master..."


    Just as he was about to rush into the firepower, he saw Mo Lingyuan walking out of the fire with a person in his arms.


    The beams of the house collapsed, and Mo Lingyuan fell to the ground with the person in his arms, and rolled out of the fire with the person in his arms.


    The guard quickly twisted the bucket and poured water on the two of them, extinguishing the fire on him.


    As for the woman, she still hugged Mo Lingyuan tightly, refusing to let go.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on the woman, and she saw that the woman was dressed coolly, showing her whole back, her long hair was loose, covering her cheeks, her arms were tightly hugging Mo Lingyuan''s waist, and she buried her face in the his chest.


    Her slender shoulders trembled slightly.


    Everyone: "..."


    In the middle of the night, when people were asleep, the room suddenly caught fire, and it was normal that they didn''t have time to get dressed.


    Can......


    Like this, something is not good.


    Yun flung the wet cloak in his hand towards the woman and covered her body.


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes, forcefully pushed the woman''s hand away, stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand and groped: "Yunyao, Yunyao."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart sank suddenly.


    She stepped forward quickly and held his hand: "Your eyes..."


    "It was smoked by the smoke, and I couldn''t open it for a while."


    Chu Yunyao asked Yun Da to go back to the wing to get the medicine, and pulled Mo Lingyuan back, "I''ll take you to apply the medicine."


    Chu Yunyao supported Mo Lingyuan and was about to leave when Cheng''s mother, who had been silent all this time, suddenly rushed out from the crowd, blocking the way of Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao: "Young Master Mo, you saw my daughter and hugged my daughter again!" , everyone can testify for my daughter, and my daughter is yours."

 Chapter 1058

    Chu Yunyao was trembling with anger, the Cheng family had already resorted to all means to get Cheng Xinqi to Mo Lingyuan, did they even resort to such despicable means?


    "Did you set this fire on purpose?" Chu Yunyao asked through gritted teeth.


    "No, this fire was an accident." Mrs. Cheng firmly denied, "A woman''s reputation is the most important thing. My daughter was brought out by First Young Master Mo, and she is one of Young Master Mo''s. Madam Mo, please be broad-minded. Some, accept her.


    Since ancient times, men have had three wives and four concubines, young lady, you are pregnant again..."


    "Shut up!" Although Mo Lingyuan couldn''t open his eyes, after listening to Mrs. Cheng''s words, he thought clearly about the ins and outs of the whole matter.


    He desperately rushed in to save people, fearing that the pilgrims here would have an accident, but he never expected that it was the Cheng family''s trick.


    He refused to get close to Cheng Xinqi, so the Cheng family bet the lives of all the pilgrims in the yard and took a chance.


    It has to be said that Cheng Xinqi loved going to Mo''s house since she was a child, and she really got a clear idea of ??his temperament.


    Knowing that he is not a person who will not save him, he will definitely rush into the flames and rescue the people inside.


    It''s just that Cheng Xinqi didn''t know, if he knew that the person inside was Cheng Xinqi, let alone he would never rush into the sea of ??flames to save her, even if he did, he would turn his head and leave when he saw that the person trapped in the sea of ??flames was Cheng Xinqi. .


    He wouldn''t care about Cheng Xinqi''s life or death.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head to look at the woman, "Raise your head, let me see if you are the eldest lady of the Cheng family or the second lady of the Cheng family."


    Cheng Xinqi wrapped her cloak tightly around herself, sobbing and crying.


    Yun Da walked over, pinched Cheng Xinqi''s chin, and forced her to raise her head.


    Chu Yunyao stared at that pear-blossoming little face with rain on it, and laughed abruptly: "You really are a scheming Miss Cheng, in order to scare off my wife, you really do everything you can, even a temple wing burn."


    Cheng Xinqi desperately shook her head, cried even harder, and choked up, "No, I didn''t set the fire."


    Mrs. Cheng pushed Yun Da away, protected Cheng Xinqi, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam Mo, don''t spit out blood. This fire was not set by us at all. Young Madam Mo is very jealous, and she doesn''t want Young Master Mo to be responsible for my daughter, so she Push all this on our Cheng family.


    The poison of a tiger does not eat its offspring, so am I not afraid that my daughter will be burned to death? "


    Mo Lingyuan said coldly: "The biggest mistake of this Commander is saving Miss Cheng from the sea of ??flames. Instead of letting this Commander be responsible, it is better to let this Commander send her back into the flames."


    Mother Cheng: "..."


    Cheng''s mother was in a hurry: "Young Master Mo, what happened now, Xinqi will not be able to get married in this lifetime, shouldn''t you be responsible for her?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes could not be delayed, even though Chu Yunyao was very angry, she had to suppress it for now, and took him back to the wing...


    The three rooms were slowly burned to ashes, and the monks and guards worked together to extinguish the fire in the connected rooms.


    The guards began to count the pilgrims living in the wing again. Fortunately, no one died, but some people were slightly injured.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan leaving, Cheng''s mother wanted to catch up with Cheng Xinqi on her back, but was stopped by the guards, who put their hands on their hips and put on a ruffian look: "Young lady of the Cheng family, isn''t she?" ?


    In order to save her, Mo Shao couldn''t even open his eyes because of the smoke.


    No one asked you to be responsible, but you are relying on others.


    This is the first time I have seen people like you who are so brazen and revengeful. "

 Chapter 1059

    Cheng''s mother saw these people''s faces were unkind, and she was panicked: "What are you trying to do? Do you know who our Cheng family is?"


    The guards brushed off the ragged clothes that were burned, "I don''t care who your Cheng family is, I also saw your daughter, and almost burned to death in the fire I set to save you.


    I have to be responsible for your daughter, anyway, I don''t have a wife..."


    Cheng''s mother trembled with anger: "What are you, you deserve to miss my daughter."


    "It''s just a paralyzed person, who will marry her? Do you think I''ll like her?" The guards blocked Cheng''s mother''s way ferociously.


    ¡­


    Holding the candlestick, Yun Da brought the light closer, "Miss, how are your eyes?"


    "It''s smoked." Chu Yunyao applied the medicine to Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, "If you come out later, these eyes will never be able to see."


    Her voice was cold and sharp.


    Mo Lingyuan quickly explained: "When I heard the cry for help, I couldn''t open my eyes, but life and death were at stake, and I couldn''t hear whose voice it was, so I rescued her.


    If I knew from the beginning that the person inside was her, I wouldn''t have rushed in at all. "


    Chu Yunyao wrapped white gauze around his eyes, "If you apply the medicine for three days in a row, you should recover after three days."


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, Yun Da exited the wing room and closed the door behind him.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes are blind, but his hearing is extremely sensitive: "Yunyao..."


    "I''m fine, and I''m not blaming you. It''s just that this matter can''t be left alone." Chu Yunyao''s voice suddenly became cold: "Some people are born to be a disaster, so they can''t stay!"


    If she hadn''t kept the Chu family in the first place, Bao''er would not have been implicated by her.


    This Cheng Xinqi had been bouncing around in front of her for too long, and it was really in the way of her eyes.


    ¡­


    Dawn breaks and the sun rises in the east.


    The guard reported at the door: "Master, the fire incident was found out last night. Mrs. Cheng was not in the room at the time. Miss Cheng was the only one in the three rooms. Miss Cheng''s legs were paralyzed and she couldn''t even run. grounds for arson."


    "So it''s an unsolved case?" Chu Yunyao opened the door, "Bring Madam Ben''s order to bring the mother and daughter of the Cheng family here."


    Yun Da stood beside Chu Yunyao: "Miss, last night I..."


    "Don''t say anything, once you open your mouth, you will be the one who set the fire." Chu Yunyao interrupted her.


    Last night, that person probably wanted to lure Yun Da over on purpose, but he didn''t expect that Yun Da was thinking about her, and he ran so fast that he didn''t stay in the burning wing at all.


    Cheng Mu and Cheng Xinqi were brought before Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were wrapped with white gauze, and he stood quietly behind Chu Yunyao.


    The pilgrims who lived in the yard stretched their necks to look out, and some bold ones surrounded them.


    Chu Yunyao stroked her flat stomach with one hand and supported her lower back with the other, looked down at the two of them, and waved the handkerchief at the guards: "Hit me until they confess."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t even ask, Cheng Xinqi began to punish her, and said coldly, "Mrs. Mo, Buddhism is a pure place, and I hope you can accumulate some virtue for the unborn child in your womb. Don''t disturb me." Buddha."


    There was frost in Chu Yunyao''s voice: "The spirit of the Bodhisattva is in the sky. Knowing that my wife is doing justice for the sky today, and finding the perpetrator of the arson for those who were frightened last night, I will be very grateful."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was not a Buddhist believer at all, Cheng''s mother shouted, "Who gave you the right to use lynching indiscriminately? Is there any law?"


    "This commander is Wang Fa!"

 Chapter 1060

    As soon as these words came out, the entire courtyard fell silent, and Mo Lingyuan almost announced to the world that he would support his young wife with drums and drums.


    The guards couldn''t get used to the Cheng family''s mother and daughter, so they dragged two benches over, pressed Cheng''s mother and Cheng Xinqi on the benches, picked up the water poles in the temple, and started beating them.


    The shoulder pole fell on the back, making a dull sound.


    Cheng''s mother and Cheng Xinqi belonged to the pampered people, once they carried the burden, they couldn''t take it anymore, and started crying and howling.


    At the beginning, Cheng''s mother and Cheng Xinqi could still hear begging for mercy:


    "Ling Yuan, we grew up together anyway, how could you treat me like this?"


    "Young Master Mo, it''s not all because of you that our Xinqi has fallen into this state, how can you be so cruel?"


    "We didn''t set fire, Chu Yunyao, don''t you want to avenge yourself?"


    "Seeing that my father saved the life of the master of the Mo family, please spare us."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Chu Yunyao turned a deaf ear to the begging for mercy, and looked coldly at the two crying, "Keep beating me until they tell the truth."


    The force of the shoulder pole falling on the backs of the mother and daughter of the Cheng family became heavier. After a while, the skin was torn apart, and the clothes were soaked in blood. Their begging for mercy turned into cursing:


    "Chu Yunyao, you poisonous woman, you will die badly."


    "The Cheng family won''t let you go. If you have the ability, beat me to death."


    Chu Yunyao curled her lips coldly, and readily agreed to their request: "If that''s the case, I''ll beat you to death until you die."


    The guards struck harder, and within a few blows, Cheng Xinqi, who was already delicate and frail, passed out.


    The guard stopped and sniffed Cheng Xinqi: "Young Madam, Miss Cheng has fainted, do you want to continue?"


    Chu Yunyao walked up to the dying Mother Cheng: "Do you think I should let her live, or beat her to death?"


    Cheng''s mother burst into tears, her voice hoarse: "Let my daughter go, please show kindness and let her go."


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Tell my wife, who set the fire last night?"


    Cheng''s mother instinctively wanted to shake her head, but she was afraid that Chu Yunyao would really beat them to death, so she hurriedly said, "I don''t know that person, she is thin and a woman, and she covers her face, she said that as long as she said If you do it, you can force Young Master Mo to marry Xinqi..."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Da leaned into Chu Yunyao''s ear: "Miss, it is indeed as she said, that person is thin and small, dressed in black, and judging by her figure, she is a woman."


    Cheng''s mother didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to be so ruthless, her intestines were green with regret: "I didn''t set the fire, I was afraid that the fire would not burn, and I was afraid that it would burn Xinqi, so I poured the lamp oil into the room next to Xinqi.


    I just poured water on the bed where Xinqi slept, moved the bed to the window, and left.


    I didn''t set the fire, I didn''t set the fire. "


    "You didn''t set the fire yourself, but it''s no different from setting the fire yourself. You never thought that once the fire spreads, the people in the entire courtyard will be burned to death?" Mo Lingyuan''s voice was mixed with anger: "Stupid poison Wife, since I don''t know who that person is, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Could it be that he, Mo Lingyuan, looked so threatening.


    The woman he wants to marry will do everything possible to marry her back.


    He wouldn''t take a second look at the woman he didn''t want to marry when it was delivered to his bed.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was angry, Cheng''s mother quickly took out a bronze plaque from her bosom, "It''s hers. It fell into my wing when she left."


    Yun Da took the bronze medal and handed it to Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyao looked at the pattern on it, her pupils shrank severely...

 Chapter 1061

    This pattern is exactly the same as the cyan totem tattoo on the backs of Qin Qiandai and Mu Qingcheng.


    Orientals!


    Mu Qingcheng was really the secret work of the orientals who had been placed in the palace''s house.


    Chu Yunyao handed the bronze medal to Mo Lingyuan, and Mo Lingyuan groped for the pattern on the bronze medal with his fingertips, and he felt confident.


    Zuo Qiandai is already dead, could it be that the woman who set fire last night was Mu Qingcheng who was in the crowd?


    Mo Lingyuan stood up and led Chu Yunyao into the wing room: "Being a felon of arson, he almost caused my commander to lose his eyes, disturbed so many pilgrims, and destroyed the wing room of Tian''en Temple. .


    Make twenty big boards each, carry them down the mountain, and send them to the yamen. "


    Twenty boards down, the mother and daughter of the Cheng family should have died on the way before reaching the yamen.


    When Xiangke learned the truth, although he was very angry, he was still frightened by Chu Yunyao''s methods.


    Many of these pilgrims who can live in Tian''en Temple are old ladies from big families. They are used to eating vegetarian food and reciting Buddha''s name.


    These people are older, although they have heard the gossip about the daughter of the Chu family marrying into the Mo family.


    But when I saw Chu Yunyao for the first time, I thought she was a beautiful, cold-tempered, somewhat cold little girl.


    But he never expected to be such a cruel and merciless person.


    She was still pregnant, so she beat the woman who coveted Mo Lingyuan to death in the monastery.


    Thinking about those women who were sent to Mo Lingyuan''s mansion, one by one died, disappeared, none of them ended well, and I felt that Chu Yunyao used the incident of arson to avenge her personal revenge.


    The most terrible thing was that Young Master Mo didn''t seem to be surprised by her methods at all.


    Who would dare to take advantage of Mrs. Mo''s pregnancy to secretly give Mo Shaosai a woman?


    Isn''t this courting death?


    Chu Yunyao never imagined that her reputation of not being a woman and being extremely jealous would spread like this, and no other woman would dare to run up to her to show her presence like Cheng Xinqi.


    Not many people dared to secretly stuff the precious daughter into Mo Lingyuan''s mansion.


    ¡­


    He planned to go down the mountain immediately, but because Mo Lingyuan''s eyes could not recover after three days, he postponed the trip and stayed in the temple for three days.


    At noon that day, Nuo Da''s courtyard was empty, only a few of them were left.


    All the pilgrims went down the mountain.


    To be exact, he was scared and ran away.


    It was rare to be leisurely, so Chu Yunyao led Mo Lingyuan around the temple.


    Let him guess the fragrance of the flower.


    Let him identify the location of the sound.


    She let go of his hand, pretended to hide, and asked Mo Lingyuan to find her out, but he really groped around to find her, and accidentally knocked his knee against a stone, gasping for breath in pain.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it, and hurried over to ask him if he was injured, but he hugged him in his arms.


    He smiled purely and warmly, like a child who got candy, "I caught you for my husband."


    All the troubles seemed to be gone with the wind, and they were like ordinary couples, temporarily throwing away those shackles and heavy responsibilities.


    Steal half a day of leisure.


    Live carefree and happy.


    Mo Lingyuan put his arms around Chu Yunyao, and the two lay side by side on the green grass, letting the flying peach blossom petals fall on their clothes and hair.


    Mo Lingyuan rested his other hand behind his head, turned his head to her, and whispered in a whisper: "Yunyao, if I could exchange a pair of eyes for a life like staying with you for the rest of my life, how wonderful it would be!"


    The past few days have seemed like a dream, and I never dared to ask for extravagance.


    He bears the stability and peace of the entire north on his shoulders, and only at this moment can he completely belong to her...

 Chapter 1062

    Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao stayed in the monastery for three days, but they didn''t know that the Mo family and the Gong family had turned upside down.


    When Mo Zhongtian learned that the Cheng family''s mother and daughter had died at the hands of Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The reason why they didn''t send people up the mountain to arrest the two of them immediately was because Mo Lingwei was back.


    The second son of the Gong family and the second young lady of the Mo family came back together.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Chu Yunyao removed the gauze covering Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, "Open your eyes and have a look."


    She waggled her fingers before his eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed his finger, put it in his mouth and took a bite: "If my husband is blind, would you like to become my husband''s eyes?"


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her finger, pretending to be displeased: "I don''t want to."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s smile froze on his face for an instant, and his tone was mournful: "Then if my husband becomes crippled one day, will you abandon my husband?"


    Chu Yunyao pointed to her flat belly: "It''s good to let him be your eyes, and I''ll be your young lady, and earn money to support you..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    Mo Lingyuan''s depressed and depressed mood was swept away, and he became overjoyed: "Even if my husband dies, the money left behind is more than enough to support you and your children, so you don''t need to work so hard.


    Don''t say you only gave birth to one, even if you gave birth to ten or eight for me, I can support you all. "


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "My daily expenses are also very high. In the future, I will not only support ten or eight people, maybe one hundred and eighty thousand people..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was about to tell him the truth about Lingyun Sect, but was interrupted by Duan Changyu who broke in.


    "Master, young madam, the eldest lady is back." Duan Changyu didn''t show the slightest joy on his face, but instead had a solemn expression: "Before the humble official rushed over, the eldest lady was taken over by the palace family."


    "The Gong family?" Mo Lingyuan stood up abruptly from the chair: "Why did the Gong family take Ling Wei away?"


    "I heard that they are discussing the marriage of the Gongmo family."


    "It''s unreasonable. Ling Wei was already rejected by the Gong family, and they took her to the Gong family. Could it be that they wanted to humiliate her?"


    Or, did he suddenly change his mind and want to use Mo Lingwei to restrain him?


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have a good impression of the Gong family. Hearing this, she immediately asked Yun Da to help pack her luggage, and went down the mountain with Duan Changyu.


    Walking halfway, I saw Mu Qing waiting at the crossroads, saw Mo Lingyuan''s carriage approaching, and hurried forward, "Master, young lady, the governor brought the young miss to the governor''s mansion temporarily. Went to the Governor''s Mansion."


    When Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao heard the words, they had no choice but to change their way and go straight to the Governor''s Mansion.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the courtyard, and Mo Lingyuan helped Chu Yunyao get out of the carriage, but saw the servants standing silently, not even daring to breathe.


    When the two stepped into the hall, they saw a room full of people with ugly faces.


    Mo Lingwei was already thin, but now she''s getting thinner, her watery eyes are getting bigger, her chin is pointed, her face is as pale as after recovering from a serious illness, without blood.


    She sat quietly beside Mo Zhongtian, with an indifferent expression, as if she didn''t care about it.


    The weather in Mo Zhong was severe, his face was livid, and his chest heaved up and down.


    On the ground were broken teacups and water stains.


    The housekeeper dared to call the servant over to clean up the floor when he saw Mo Lingyuan entered.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao coming, Qin Zhirou became more excited, and covered her red and swollen eyes with a handkerchief: "Master, you have always favored Ling Wei, I never cared about anything, after all, Mother Ling passed away early, She is also a poor child.


    But for such a big marriage, you still favor her so much, where do you put Jin Lan? "

 Chapter 1063

    Mo Zhongtian looked unquestionable: "The daughter-in-law that the Gong family was looking for at the beginning was Ling Wei, but now they have turned their backs on wanting Jinlan. Could it be that the daughter-in-law of my Mo family was chosen by the Gong family?


    The news that Mo Lingwei was taken away by Feng Shaojin has already spread.


    As soon as Mo Lingwei came back, the Gong family sent someone over to break up the verbal engagement with Lingwei and change the marriage partner to Mo Jinlan.


    Ling Wei is on the cusp, once she is abandoned by the Gong family, she has been bullied by the Feng family, so what face will she have in Jincheng in the future?


    How important is a woman''s reputation, even if the Gong family wants to break the contract and choose Jinlan instead, there is no need to be so anxious to make a decision at this juncture.


    It''s just too deceiving.


    Mrs. Gong''s expression was worried, and she glanced at Mo Lingwei, who was indifferent, and had to explain: "Overlord, the marriage between the Gong family and the Mo family is just verbal and has not yet been finalized.


    Children today are different from ours at that time, and the words of the parents and matchmakers have long since ceased to work.


    Otherwise, ask the children what they mean?


    Even if I decide to let Ling Wei marry into the Gong family, if Ling Wei is unhappy in the Gong family, wouldn''t Ling Wei be harmed for nothing all her life? "


    Mo Zhongtian couldn''t swallow this breath, but he also understood the truth, so he turned his gaze to Ling Wei, looking at her with questioning eyes.


    Mo Lingwei knew that it was impossible for the Gong family to accept her, so she lowered her eyes: "Everything is up to my father, and what Madam Gong said is not unreasonable."


    When Mo Zhongtian saw her sleepy, staring at the face that was almost exactly the same as his beloved, his heart ached from pain, and he felt that this daughter was too miserable and too sensible.


    Just like her mother''s temperament, she never fights or grabs, and she becomes more and more affectionate in her heart.


    Mo Zhongtian is determined to make the decision for Mo Lingwei, "As long as the second son of the palace is willing to marry you, the father will make the decision for you. I wonder if the second son of the palace is willing to marry Ling Wei?"


    Gong Su coughed a few times, and was about to nod, but was stopped by Mrs. Gong: "Su''er has a good relationship with Jin Yu since childhood, and treats Jin Lan even better. This time when they go to the south, the two of them are even better. ¡­¡±


    Before Mrs. Gong could finish speaking, Mo Jinlan''s voice was heard coming down from upstairs: "Brother Gong Su and I are just brother and sister. The person that Brother Gong Su likes is not me, and the person I like is not Brother Gong Su either." ,I......"


    "Shut up!" Qin Zhirou was almost pissed off by Mo Jinlan, "The marriage is decided by the parents, how can you allow a yellow-haired girl who hasn''t left the cabinet to talk nonsense here."


    ¡­


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan had arrived, Second Aunt personally moved the chairs over, helped Chu Yunyao to sit down, and then exited the hall.


    Chu Yunyao had a headache from being quarreled by several people, and finally understood the ins and outs of the matter clearly.


    At first, the Gong family liked Mo Lingwei as the daughter-in-law of the Gong family, but when Mo Lingwei was kidnapped by Feng Shaojin, they felt that Mo Lingwei was not a pure body anymore, and they were afraid that Mo Zhongtian, the spoiled girl, would have this. The flawed daughter forced her way into the palace.


    The Gong family couldn''t wait to change the marriage partner, wanting Mo Jinlan to marry into the Gong family, but Mo Jinlan didn''t know why, and she didn''t reject marrying Gong Su, so she went to the south and refused to marry. .


    Seeing that Mo Jinlan was unwilling, Mo Zhongtian immediately made a decision: "Since Jinlan is unwilling, then..."


    "Master!" Seeing that Mo Zhongtian was so eccentric, Qin Zhirou couldn''t bear it any longer, she stood up from her chair abruptly, and pointed at Mo Lingwei: "She is just the illegitimate daughter of Su Wan and another wild man, why should I?" Want to overwhelm my daughter everywhere?


    My Jin Lan is the real Miss Mo Family, what is she?


    She doesn''t even belong to the blood of the Mo family..."

 Chapter 1064

    When Mrs. Gong heard this, her eyes moved, and she took the opportunity to get up and say goodbye.


    Gong Su was still in shock, unable to react for a moment, and was dragged away by Mrs. Gong forcefully.


    Seeing Mo Zhongtian''s furious look, Qin Zhirou stiffened her neck and threw herself out.


    Now that the Chu family is gone, the Si family can''t compete with the Mo family. If Mo Jinlan can''t marry Gong Su, it is impossible for the Mo family''s handsome seal to fall into Mo Jinyu''s hands.


    For her son to be able to control the Mo family, even if she risked her life, she would not let Mo Lingwei marry into the Gong family.


    Before Qin Zhirou finished speaking, Mo Zhongtian''s slap landed on her face, knocking Qin Zhirou into a daze.


    Mo Jinlan rushed down from upstairs in a hurry and hugged Qin Zhirou: "Father, you actually did something to my mother for an illegitimate daughter who can''t stand on stage..."


    Mo Zhongtian was afraid that Mo Lingwei would know the truth, so he turned his head to coax Mo Lingwei: "Don''t listen to their nonsense, you are the daughter of the handsome father."


    Originally thought that Mo Lingwei would panic, but unexpectedly, Mo Lingwei was so calm that she didn''t even frown.


    Mo Lingyuan sneered, "My mother''s accident was caused by you, madam. I will settle the account with you today."


    Qin Zhirou''s heart shuddered: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyao snorted: "Ma''am, why bother to pretend to be ignorant, Chu Qingze once told me that you had an agreement with him more than ten years ago, and he knew your secret.


    My mother died of a blood collapse when she gave birth to me. It was clearly your fault. You asked Nanny Rong to stuff Si Wanrou with medicine, and Si Wanrou changed the decoction my mother drank every day.


    Also, I only found out some time ago that my mother always thought that I was Lin Ze''s child, not Chu Qingze''s child until she died. "


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t give Qin Zhirou a chance to argue: "Miss Wen''s family is a well-known lady after all, the so-called like attracts like to divide people into groups, since I can become best friends with my mother, it''s impossible to do such a vile thing.


    Second, she loves Lin Ze so much, how could she send my mother to Lin Ze''s bed in person and ruin the friendship between the three of them?


    Third, because of my mother, Lin Ze ran away for many years, and you secretly sent someone to find Jincheng. Once he arrived in Jincheng, something happened, it must be you and Chu Qingze''s fault. "


    Qin Zhirou was filled with guilt, and bluffed and shouted: "Don''t spout blood, Chu Qingze is dead, and there is no proof of death, so you all blamed my wife for your mother''s betrayal of the warlord.


    Why would Mrs. Ben do this? "


    "My mother is not dead, you can only take Mo Jinyu to live outside in this life, and you will never be able to enter the governor''s mansion, let alone become a legitimate wife of the governor." Mo Lingwei, who had been staying out of the matter, did not speak, and was shocked when he spoke. To everyone: "When I was three years old, I overheard your conversation with Nanny Rong. At that time, I knew that I might not be my father''s own daughter.


    But before my mother died, she held my hand and said that she would never betray her father in her life.


    Even if her father betrayed her, it is impossible for her to take revenge on her father in this way.


    I also really want to know if I am my father''s own daughter. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao never expected that Mo Lingwei would have such a tortuous life experience, "I can verify whether you are the eldest lady of the Mo family, as long as you and the warlord give me a little blood."


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    After finding out the truth, he didn''t expect that Mo Zhongtian was the one who was hit the hardest...

 Chapter 1065

    Mo Zhongtian always thought that he hid Mo Lingwei''s life experience very well, it was impossible for outsiders to know, let alone Mo Lingwei, who was entrusted to him by Su Wan before his death, but he did not expect that the child would know about it at the age of three own life experience.


    It''s no wonder that she has always been unhappy, unsmiling, and cold-tempered.


    When she was a little older, she clamored to go abroad. She went away for several years, and when she came back, she didn''t even return to the Governor''s Mansion, and lived directly in Mo Lingyuan''s mansion.


    I see.


    It turned out that when she was three years old, she heard what Qin Zhirou and Nanny Rong said in secret.


    However, in order to preserve Su Wan''s reputation, he had concealed this matter from the very beginning, and even Mo Lingyuan had used so many means to find out the truth of the matter.


    How did Qin Zhirou know about this?


    Mo Zhongtian''s gaze shot towards Qin Zhirou like a sharp knife, Qin Zhirou couldn''t help but shuddered, and took a step back involuntarily.


    "Father commander, since Ling Wei wants to know whether she is your biological daughter, please ask father commander to donate a little blood, let Yun Yao take it to the pharmaceutical factory for appraisal, and when the result comes out, I can also return my mother." Fairness." Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold, and chills spread all over his body: "I didn''t know that my mother was humiliated before she died.


    If I find out that she was wronged, I will definitely get back this debt with interest. "


    Mo Zhongtian ordered someone to get a syringe from the family doctor, and handed it to Mo Zhongtian: "Father, are you going to do it yourself or do it yourself?"


    The past was tumbling through his mind, Mo Zhongtian staggered back a step, and looked at Mo Lingwei: "Lingwei has always been my child, as long as it is Wan''er''s child, it is my child... ..¡±


    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "Do you not want to do a paternity test, or are you afraid to do a paternity test?"


    Mo Zhongtian seemed to have been hit by someone''s mind, his face turned gray.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do a paternity test, it''s that he doesn''t dare to do it at all.


    Once Mo Lingwei is not his biological daughter, it means that Su Wan has truly betrayed him.


    But once Mo Lingwei is his biological daughter, what should he do?


    Su Wan was wronged to death by him, and she fell into the trap of these people from the very beginning.


    After all, it was all his fault.


    He didn''t believe her and didn''t want to hear her explanation.


    He locked her in Wan Yuan and did not allow her to step out of Wan Yuan.


    She did it even worse, knowing that Qin Zhirou had entered the Governor''s Mansion, she never wanted to see him again.


    It was not until she died that she was finally willing to say the last word to him: "Ling Wei is your child, please take good care of her, otherwise, I will never let you go even if I am a ghost."


    Seeing that Mo Zhongtian was in a trance, he didn''t want to do a paternity test at all.


    Mo Lingyuan took a step forward, quickly grabbed Mo Zhongtian''s arm, took a tube of blood with his own hands, and handed it to Chu Yunyao.


    Just as Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei out of the hall, intending to rush to the pharmaceutical factory, he saw Cheng''s father kneeling at the gate of the courtyard, with his forehead touching the bottom, weeping uncontrollably: "I beg the governor to see that Cheng saved your life For my sake, make the decision for my Cheng family!


    Cheng''s wife and daughter can''t just die at the hands of Mrs. Mo for no reason.


    Chu Yunyao was very jealous, avenged her personal revenge, and beat Cheng''s wife and daughter to death on trumped-up charges!


    I beg the governor to give my Cheng family justice, otherwise, Cheng will risk his life to rush in front of the palace family and ask Chu Yunyao to pay for Cheng''s wife and daughter! "

 Chapter 1066

    Mo Zhongtian was immersed in grief and annoyance, so he didn''t care about these things, but because Cheng''s father was always his savior, he was afraid that Cheng''s father would make a fuss and sue Gong Jue, which would implicate Mo Lingyuan.


    After all, without the Chu family, the Mo family would dominate, directly threatening the status of the Gong family.


    Gong Jue has always been very suspicious, who knows if this incident will be used to charge Mo Lingyuan with blasphemy of the king''s law, and take the opportunity to weaken the power in Mo Lingyuan''s hands?


    Although Chu Yunyao was still pregnant with her grandson, it was nothing compared to the son of her beloved.


    Without Chu Yunyao, there will be more women in the future who will give birth to Mo Lingyuan and carry on the family lineage of the Mo family.


    But once Mo Lingyuan falls into the hands of Gong Jue, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The only way out now is to abandon the car and save the handsome man.


    Mo Zhongtian stepped forward and helped Cheng''s father who was kneeling on the ground with both hands, "Get up quickly, this incident happened in a temple, I ordered someone to investigate clearly, if it is really Chu Yunyao who wants to vent her personal anger, I will So he killed her relatives righteously and sent her to the Yamen..."


    Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao''s hand: "It''s a great righteousness to kill relatives. The father-in-law might as well take this opportunity to sever the father-son relationship with the commander-in-chief. In order to give Miss Cheng to the commander-in-chief, Mrs. Cheng did not hesitate to bet on the pilgrims in the temple." , colluding with outsiders and colluding with arson.


    Regardless of the safety of his life, Ben Shuai rescued Miss Cheng from the sea of ??flames, and was almost blinded by the smoke.


    If it wasn''t for Yunyao being by his side and bringing medicine with him, Ben Shuai would have gone blind a long time ago.


    You have slandered this handsome young wife without evidence and is very jealous and avenged her private revenge, but this handsome still wants to punish you for the crime of lax family management.


    Mrs. Cheng and Miss Cheng were only enforced by the commander in public.


    It has nothing to do with Ben Shuai''s young wife. "


    Cheng''s father burst into tears: "Although the three wing rooms in the temple were burned down, no one was killed, but Cheng''s wife and daughter were beaten to death alive.


    Even if they really set the fire, they are not guilty of death. "


    Mo Lingyuan was unmoved: "More than half of my personal guard was burned, my eyes were almost blinded by the smoke, and the pilgrims who lived in the courtyard broke their legs and feet because of panic and fear of pushing.


    For his own selfishness, he actually put aside the lives of all the pilgrims in the yard, such a poisonous woman, why keep it?


    Since you want to sue, just sue Ben Shuai! "


    Traveling all over the world with reason, but unable to walk an inch without reason, even if Cheng''s father sued him to the underworld, he would have no chance of winning.


    Cheng''s father was filled with grief and indignation: "The principles of the law are nothing more than human feelings. Young Master Mo speaks so loudly. Young Master Mo is indeed the king of the north, and has gone beyond the palace."


    If you want to add a crime, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan pressed his eyebrows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Say it again?"


    Seeing this, Mo Zhongtian hurriedly sent someone to send Cheng''s father away, and patted his chest to promise: "I know you are angry, but you believe me, this warlord will definitely give you justice, and you can deal with Mrs. Cheng first for now." The funeral with Miss Cheng..."


    Cheng''s father was also afraid that Mo Lingyuan would kill him in a fit of anger, so he left unwillingly.


    The more I thought about it, the more desolate my heart became. I got out of the carriage halfway, turned around and got into another carriage, and went to Gong''s house.


    Mo Zhongtian blamed: "It''s a troubled time, why did you attack the Cheng family at this juncture, do you know that you almost died in the canyon, maybe it was..."


    Mo Zhongtian suddenly fell silent, but Mo Lingyuan understood.


    "I have always done things with a clear conscience."


    But everyone is innocent and pregnant with crimes...

 Chapter 1067

    Wait for the three of Mo Lingyuan to leave.


    Mo Zhongtian stared at Qin Zhirou coldly and said harshly: "When the paternity test results come out, the warlord will settle the score with you."


    Qin Zhirou bit her lip tightly, leaving a bloody tooth mark on her lower lip.


    This Mo Lingyuan was really blessed and fateful, and even survived being buried underground by a landslide.


    Qin Zhirou''s long nails dug into Mo Jinlan''s flesh: "Do you want to watch me die in Mo Lingyuan''s hands?"


    Mo Jinlan lowered her eyes: "Mother, as long as you haven''t done those things..."


    "Mother did it." Qin Zhirou wished to dig out a few pieces of flesh from Mo Jinlan''s arm: "Mother has done everything that should be done so that your brother and sister can become the young master and young lady of the Mo family.


    Including this time, in order for your brother to successfully get the commander-in-chief to control the Mohist army, I used all available means, just a little bit, just a little bit, Mo Lingyuan was buried alive in the canyon, but But God has no eyes..."


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes widened in panic: "Mother, what are you talking about? You are not afraid that Mo Lingyuan''s accident will irritate your father, you know his body..."


    "I have sacrificed so much, not for you brothers and sisters." Qin Zhirou shed tears and stroked Mo Jinlan''s face: "When the paternity test results come out, can mother save her life from your father''s hand? It''s up to you.


    My good daughter, I must fight to the death to protect Wei Niang, everything I do for Wei Niang is for you, Wei Niang has lived in Su Wan''s shadow all her life, life is worse than death, it''s not easy... ...."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingyuan and Mo Lingwei to the pharmaceutical factory.


    "The results will come out tomorrow morning, I''ll just stay here, you go and rest for a while." Chu Yunyao turned her eyes and winked at Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan knew that Chu Yunyao had something to say to Mo Lingwei, and left as promised.


    "Thank you sister-in-law for allowing Feng Yichen and Master He Er to help me secretly, so I was able to get away." Mo Lingwei looked disappointed, "I am not perfect, the palace family has always valued women''s innocence, and I never thought about it." Marrying into the palace family, now it seems that misfortune and blessings depend on blessings and disasters subdue..."


    Chu Yunyao secretly examined Mo Lingwei''s face, seeing that she was not as contemptuous and self-pitying as other women, but was more transparent than before, and asked, "You don''t hate him?"


    "Hate him?" Mentioning Feng Shaojin, Mo Lingwei wanted to grit his silver teeth: "Of course I hate him, but what''s the use of hating him? I can''t use his mistakes to punish myself and spend my whole life Bar.


    Before my mother died, she said a lot to me. She would rather choose to break with her father than die to give birth to me. I can''t live up to the life she gave me.


    It¡¯s good to live well without fear of rumors, but everything that happened to me shamed my sister-in-law and brother. This is the only place where I feel guilty and remorseful. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei seemed weak enough to be vulnerable, but she didn''t expect to have such a strong heart.


    The more frustrated the more courageous, the vitality is tenacious enough.


    Chu Yunyao felt relieved: "In this way, Ling Yuan and I can rest assured, as long as you live well, that is the greatest compensation for Ling Yuan and me."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "Sister-in-law, you have suffered. I have already heard about Bao''er."


    Chu Yunyao fiddled with the medical equipment in her hand, "Bao''er will wake up, I will marry her and watch her have children."


    ¡­

 Chapter 1068

    On the second day, the results of the appraisal came out: Mo Lingwei and Mo Zhongtian were biological father and daughter.


    When Chu Yunyao told Mo Lingyuan and Mo Lingwei the result, they saw that their faces were calm, and there was no surprise on their faces, as if it was an expected result.


    Mo Lingyuan pulled his lips mockingly: "In this world, even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true. It''s a pity that the father-in-law never believed what mother said in his heart."


    When Mo Lingwei learned that she was the eldest lady of the Mo family, not only did she not feel the slightest joy, but a merciless and endless sadness filled her heart.


    In the last days of depression, how much pain did my mother endure in her heart?


    Su Wan was imprisoned in the Wan Yuan and had no one to communicate with, so she would tell Mo Lingwei about the sweet past with Mo Zhongtian from time to time, thinking that Mo Lingwei was too young to understand.


    During the last days of her illness, she often lay on the bed, staring out of the window blankly, looking at her for an entire afternoon.


    Even though she was terminally ill, she still refused to see Mo Zhongtian.


    How much love she had received from Mo Zhongtian in the past, before she died, her heart would be hundreds of thousands of times lonely and desolate.


    On the way to the Governor''s Mansion, Chu Yunyao was thirsty, so Mo Lingyuan got out of the carriage and went to the side of the road to buy mint water for her to drink.


    Chu Yunyao heard the yelling of vendors on both sides of the road, opened the curtain, and stretched her head to look out.


    A sharp arrow pierced the air, whizzed past, and brushed against the hair hanging down her cheek.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to protect Mo Lingwei who was about to look out, her cheeks slightly turned, and she bit the arrow handle.


    Mo Lingyuan, who was holding the mint water, turned around, happened to see this scene, raised his hand and threw the bowl towards the place where the sharp arrow flew towards.


    The guards hidden in the crowd rushed forward and chased after the fleeing archer.


    Mo Lingyuan strode to Chu Yunyao''s side, "What happened?"


    Mo Lingwei was still in shock, pointing to the barb on the arrow: "There is something tied to it."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the note on it, quickly unfolded it, and her pupils widened instantly, "It''s unreasonable."


    Mo Lingyuan tore off the cloth strips tied around the barb, opened it, and found that it was a woman''s underwear. He was about to throw it out angrily, but Chu Yunyao, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed, grabbed it in his hand, "This thing I have a lot of background, I can''t lose it."


    As he spoke, he handed the note in his hand to Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan said angrily: "Holding such a filthy thing in my hand really made my hands dirty.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the exquisite embroidery on the high-quality brocade bellyband, "This kind of brocade is a rare item, and it''s not for the rich and powerful. The embroidery is still double-sided embroidery, and the clothes are still embroidered. There is a faint smell of perfume, which shows that the person who owns this shirt is a very particular person.


    It''s just that why do you give such close-fitting clothes to your sister-in-law in this way? "


    Chu Yunyao knew nothing about the embroidery work here, only knew that the fabric of this apron was not bad, her breath was sharp, not only could she smell the perfume, but the fabric was also stained with the smell of sweat from a stinky man.


    Chu Yunyao twitched the corners of her lips: "I probably guessed who owns this bellyband."


    Chu Yunyao hung the clothes on the sharp arrow''s barb again in disgust, and looked sideways at Mo Lingyuan with a gloomy expression: "When the archer is caught, the evidence will be conclusive."


    Just as he was talking, the voice of the guard rang out from outside the carriage, "Master, after the archer was caught by us, he took poison and committed suicide."

 Chapter 1069

    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan looked at each other, and they both saw incredible things in each other''s eyes.


    Since these evidences were sent to them deliberately, why did the person commit suicide by taking poison?


    Is there some ulterior purpose in the end, or do they dare not reveal their identities at all?


    Governor''s Mansion.


    Mo Zhongtian stayed up all night, sitting in the hall with a haggard face in a daze.


    After hearing the butler''s message, he raised his head and saw Mo Lingyuan and the other three coming in.


    Mo Zhongtian stood up quickly, and Qin Zhirou carefully observed Mo Lingwei''s face, feeling extremely annoyed in her heart, this dead girl always looked cold and indifferent, the two brothers and sisters were people who couldn''t show their emotions.


    Mo Zhongtian looked at Mo Lingyuan hesitantly, hesitant to speak.


    Mo Lingyuan stared coldly at Mo Zhongtian''s extremely anxious expression, "The appraisal result is out, Ling Wei is your biological daughter."


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Qin Zhirou felt anxious: "Even if Ling Wei is the blood of the Mo family, there is no guarantee that Su Wan has not betrayed the warlord."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Zhongtian''s slap fell heavily on Qin Zhirou''s face.


    "You keep saying that you treat Wan''er like your own sister, even though Wan''er doesn''t want to see you at all, you seem to have no complaints or regrets.


    Let me ask you, I have suppressed everything that happened back then. Anyone who knew about it would have died. How did you know the ins and outs of this matter? "Mo Zhongtian was furious at what Qin Zhirou blurted out.


    Qin Zhirou''s face was in burning pain, and she refused to admit it: "What happened back then has nothing to do with me."


    Anyway, Chu Qingze was dead, and since there was no proof of death, as long as she refused to admit it, no one could correct her.


    Mo Lingyuan took off the letter paper from the sharp arrow''s barb, and handed it to Mo Zhongtian: "Father, look at this, and you will know who was behind the scenes when I was in danger in the canyon."


    Hearing these words, Qin Zhirou felt a chill in her heart for no reason, and looked upstairs.


    Seeing this, Mo Jinlan quickly ran down and stood beside her.


    Mo Zhongtian unfolded the letter paper, read the contents at a glance, stared at Qin Zhirou with cold eyes, and shouted: "Come on, pull this poisonous woman out for me, how dare you murder my son behind my back."


    Qin Zhirou collapsed on the ground in fright, "I didn''t, I really didn''t, I didn''t murder Ling Yuan, I didn''t have a single soldier in my hands, even the nurse who took care of me died long ago in Ling Yuan''s house." In my hand, what can I use to murder the young master of the Mo family?"


    Mo Jinlan knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Father commander, what mother said is true, mother stays in the mansion all day, even if she goes out, she just gathers with some noble wives and young ladies.


    How to know the time and path of the elder brother''s return, not to mention the canyon where the elder brother took a shortcut?


    Even if my mother has this idea, but she has no strength to restrain a chicken, and she doesn''t have a single soldier, so what can she do to attack elder brother?


    I know you can''t tolerate my mother all the time, but don''t put everything on my mother..."


    The more Mo Jinlan spoke, the more grief and indignation became: "You guys with red mouths and white teeth spread rumors at will, and if you have the ability to produce evidence, how can a single letter prove that my mother murdered you behind your back?"


    "Want evidence?" Chu Yunyao threw a piece of cloth in front of Mo Jinlan: "This is the evidence that your mother murdered Ling Yuan!"


    What fell in front of Mo Jinlan was a bellyband with exquisite embroidery and expensive fabric. After all, Mo Jinlan was a woman who had not left the cabinet, and she blushed instantly, "It''s unreasonable, what are you doing, you dare to steal my mother?" undergarments."

 Chapter 1070

    Qin Zhirou looked at the fabric on the ground and felt dizzy. Before she had time to separate herself from this shirt, Mo Jinlan admitted that this underwear belonged to her.


    She remembered clearly that there was nothing she could do back then, and the Gong family would not fall into her trap.


    She wanted to use people to eradicate Mo Lingyuan, but after much deliberation, she had to make a deal with Si Shouzhe, who had always hated Mo Lingyuan.


    Unexpectedly, doing business with this kind of obsessed old fox is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    None of the conditions she offered caught Si Shouzhe''s eyes. The old guy didn''t have the guts to touch Mo Lingyuan, but he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, so he wanted to use her hands to get rid of Mo Lingyuan.


    She was also afraid that after Mo Lingyuan''s death, her son Mo Jinyu would turn his back and deny anyone after he took control of the Mo family.


    She simply put forward a condition that was hard for her to say, and used her to replace the staff of the Si family.


    Qin Zhirou never expected that after eating and wiping the old stuff away, she would even keep a hand and hide her underwear as evidence to provoke her relationship with Mo Lingyuan.


    Si Shouzhe''s plan to kill two birds with one stone is really good.


    Mo Lingyuan died, and he used this to threaten Qin Zhirou and indirectly control Mo Jinyu.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t die, he used this incident to provoke Qin Zhirou''s relationship with Mo Lingyuan, making the Mo family restless.


    Chu Yunyao squatted down and picked up the shirt with an arrow, "It seems that Miss Ben''s guess is right, this dress really belongs to Madam, who did Madam borrow for Ling Yuan''s death?


    Although the madam is a bit older and cannot be compared with the young girls, she is still beautiful and charming, not comparable to those inexperienced girls, but the madam should never, never, never So careless that even the underwear fell into the hands of the other party.


    How can you let the warlord and your sons and daughters face? "


    Qin Zhirou shook her head desperately: "You are talking nonsense, this shirt is not mine, it is clear that you framed me..."


    When Mo Jinlan heard Chu Yunyao''s words, his three views collapsed, and he looked at Qin Zhirou in disbelief.


    Qin Zhirou has always been particular about close-fitting clothes, which is clear to all the maids and maids who serve her, let alone Qin Zhirou''s daughter and husband.


    The fabric, the clothes, and the embroidery were clearly Qin Zhirou''s.


    The successive blows made Mo Zhongtian almost lose his mind. He drew out his gun angrily, and pointed it at Qin Zhirou''s forehead: "You shameless poisonous woman, I will not be a human if I don''t kill you today."


    Seeing this, Mo Jinlan rushed over and stood in front of Mo Zhongtian: "Father, don''t."


    Gunshots rang out, Mo Zhongtian looked at his daughter lying in a pool of blood, and finally regained his sanity, "Jin Lan, you..."


    Mo Jinlan firmly grasped Mo Zhongtian''s hand, and pointed the gun at herself: "Father commander, mother is wrong, I will bear all the punishments for her, please forgive my mother''s life, father commander, look at it , for my brother''s sake.


    My brother is not in good health. If he hears the news of his mother''s death as soon as he comes back, he will definitely not be able to bear the blow.


    For my brother''s sake, please forgive my mother. "


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Thinking of the second son who was extremely sensible and short-lived since he was a child, and looking at the bloody and pleading daughter, Mo Zhongtian''s heart was finally shaken.


    He picked up the dying Mo Jinlan, nodded in pain and agreed: "Father commander promises you."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper shouted for the family doctor.


    Mo Lingwei squatted down and checked the gunshot wound on her abdomen, "The bullet has entered the abdomen, and the operation must be done as soon as possible, so as not to bleed too much and die."


    Mo Zhongtian grabbed Mo Lingwei''s hand: "Lingwei, because your father has loved you for more than ten years, you can perform the operation on Jinlan yourself. She will always be your biological sister."

 Chapter 1071

    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and glanced at Mo Zhongtian, agreeing: "Okay."


    Qin Zhirou, who was still in shock, was unwilling: "No, what if she avenges her private revenge and makes my daughter die on the operating table? I want Dr. William to operate on her."


    Chu Yunyao became angry: "Do you think everyone in the world is as shameless as you?"


    Mo Lingwei has always been a promise, and since she agreed, she will definitely do her best.


    Mo Zhongtian carried Mo Jinlan to the Mo family''s medical room, and Mo Lingwei turned to look at Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law, can you help me?"


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and glanced at Mo Lingyuan, seeing that Mo Lingyuan did not object, she followed Mo Lingwei into the medical room and became her assistant.


    Mo Jinlan''s wound was in severe pain. Seeing Mo Lingwei who was orderly applying medicine to stop the bleeding and planning to help her get the bullet, the tears flowed more and more fiercely. She took her hand and asked, "Why did you agree to the father? Why did you help me?" I have surgery?"


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were cold, and she injected anesthesia, "I remember when my mother passed away, you were still young and ignorant of worldly affairs, and you often came over to make me happy with your favorite candied haws and candies."


    She cut open Mo Jinyu''s blood-stained shirt, her face was cold and unwavering: "You may have forgotten these things, but I have always remembered them in my heart, and I will treat them as repaying the warm kindness you gave me back then."


    Mo Jinlan bit her lip, stared at the ceiling with empty eyes, tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei has excellent medical skills and the operation was very successful.


    She packed up the equipment and told her lightly: "In the next few days, I will ask the family doctor to hang anti-inflammatory water on you, so as not to infect your wound and cause you to lose too much blood. Take a good rest for a while, drink more blood-enriching soup, and treat the wound in a few days. Scab, and it will get better."


    After a pause, she continued: "Scarring is inevitable. The scar cream developed by my sister-in-law has miraculous effects and will fade the scars on your body. When your wound is better, you can send someone to Yunlai Pavilion to buy it." A few boxes came back and painted..."


    After Mo Lingwei finished speaking, she rubbed her tired eyebrows and walked outside.


    "Mo Lingwei." Mo Jinlan called to stop her, "Is it really impossible for you and Feng Shaojin?"


    Mo Lingwei paused for a moment, then raised her foot and continued to walk out: "A married man is never something I should get involved with."


    Her back disappeared at the door.


    Mo Jinlan withdrew his hazy gaze, and murmured in a low voice, "Since you don''t want him anymore, then give him to me."


    Mo Zhongtian couldn''t swallow this breath in his heart, so he locked Qin Zhirou in her bedroom and sent guards to guard her, not allowing her to step out of the bedroom.


    That gorgeous bedroom has now become a cage to imprison her.


    Qin Zhirou sat in front of the dressing table, looked at herself in the mirror, and couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears. She knew that from now on, she would never get any more pity from Mo Zhongtian, and all she got was his endless love. hate.


    I hope her Jinyu, for the sake of her being bullied by the Mo family, can realize her shame and be brave, get the commander seal from Mo Zhongtian, and let her see the light of day again.


    The daughter can''t be relied on, and all her hopes are pinned on her son.


    Mo Zhongtian was already in poor health, and in just two days, the successive violent attacks made him sick.


    He originally wanted Mo Lingwei to stay and take care of him, but seeing that face that was almost identical to Su Wan''s, the guilt and self-blame in his heart were like a tidal wave that was about to overwhelm him.


    He was immersed in regret, physically and mentally exhausted, unable to extricate himself.


    Seeing that he seemed to have aged more than ten years, Mo Lingyuan didn''t continue to investigate, but just left with Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei.


    Instead of letting him die, it is better to let him live well and atone for the dead every day.

 Chapter 1072

    After returning to the mansion, Chu Yunyao saw Mo Lingyuan''s uneasy expression, and asked tentatively, "Are you going to let Qin Zhirou go just like that?"


    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "This is too cheap for her. After five days, Mo Jinyu will return to Jincheng..."


    His and Su Wan''s lives are not inferior to Qin Zhirou''s, so why did they let Qin Zhirou go without reason because of Mo Jinyu''s existence?


    Now that Mo Zhongtian had made a choice, he personally sought justice for Su Wan and himself.


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she felt relieved.


    Even if Mo Lingyuan wanted to let Qin Zhirou go, she would not let that woman go.


    Qin Zhirou killed Wen Ruyi, and almost caused the child in her womb to lose his father.


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    Five days later.


    Without telling Mo Lingyuan, Chu Yunyao forced Duan Changyu and Mu Qing to find out the ambush location, and waited in advance on Mo Jinyu''s only way.


    Once the notoriety of killing brothers spreads, Mo Lingyuan will be despised even if he has great reasons.


    Instead of letting Mo Lingyuan do it, it is better to let her do it and take Mo Jinyu''s life personally.


    She took Yun Da, covered her veil, and stood with her hands behind her back, watching the gorgeously decorated carriage in front of her slowly driving towards her steadily.


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing rushed over with their people, looked at the person standing in front of them, and stopped: "Is that...Young Madam?"


    Mu Qing was also confused: "Why is Young Madam here?"


    Duan Changyu shook his head: "Master didn''t want to do it himself, and specially arranged for us to come here. Now that the young lady is here, she clearly wants to take this matter on her. What should we do?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing also didn''t know what to do: "Wait and see, if the young lady misses, we will clear the obstacles for the young lady."


    Duan Changyu: "...''


    The two lay in ambush in the nearby grass, whispering.


    Mu Qing: "Young Madam is pregnant, wouldn''t it be good to do it yourself? What if I scare the baby in my stomach..."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu lost Mu Qing''s mentally retarded eyes.


    It is not enough to speak of life without seeing the scene of the young lady''s bloodbath of the Chu family.


    Mu Qing was still chattering: "With such prenatal education, what will the little master look like when he is born?"


    Duan Changyu couldn''t bear it anymore: "Stop talking, concentrate on protecting the young lady, and don''t let the young lady miss."


    Mu Qing thought of Chu Yunyao''s actions in the south, and said firmly: "No, the young lady never misses in doing things, we just need to pray in our hearts that the second young master of the Mo family will reincarnate and find a good family in his next life, and don''t be fooled by his own mother. Tired to death."


    Duan Changyu added solemnly: "You also need to have a good body, so as not to be born rich and die to enjoy the blessings."


    The carriage finally arrived in front of him, to Chu Yunyao''s surprise, there was no one else besides the old man driving the carriage.


    It''s completely different from the embrace that Chu Yunyao imagined in her heart.


    Yun Da was also full of doubts: "Miss, did we mistake the person? The second young master of the Mo family is not in good health. It''s impossible that he doesn''t even have a guard, but only an old man driving a car?"


    As soon as the words fell, the curtain of the car was lifted from the inside, and a middle-aged uncle with a beard poked his head out from inside, with a majestic expression on his face, and said in a low tone: "Who is in front? Why are you blocking our way?" the way?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "Wrong person? Duan Changyu is clearly talking about this time and this place."


    Before Chu Yunyao questioned her clearly, she heard another low, slow and warm voice from inside the carriage, "Uncle Zhong, don''t scare them, you can tell they are two young girls at a glance."


    Hearing this voice, Chu Yunyao froze immediately, the sharp blade she was holding on her fingertips slipped to the ground, and she murmured: "Brother."

 Chapter 1073

    Yun Da thought he heard it wrong, and glanced at Chu Yunyao, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, you can''t take it lightly, this bearded man is very skilled at first glance.


    Before Chu Yunyao could reply, she saw the bearded man jumping up from the curtain of the car, and rushed towards Yun Da and Chu Yunyao with a long knife in his hand: "Whoever she is, whoever comes to want the young master Fate, I will not let anyone go."


    There was a low sigh from inside the carriage, with a gentle tone, like pearls and jade, "Uncle Zhong, God has the virtue of good life, so don''t hurt your life."


    "Miss, be careful." Yun Da saw the bearded man holding a long knife and slashing straight at Chu Yunyao''s forehead, he swung the long knife to block Chu Yunyao''s face, and shouted at Chu Yunyao: "Miss, run away, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunyao heard the voice from the carriage again, she seemed to have lost her soul, she stood there blankly, her clear eyes were filled with mist, and she stared at the curtain of the carriage with tears in her eyes, wishing she could Stare the carriage out a hole.


    How could there be such a similar voice in this world, almost exactly the same as my brother''s voice.


    Yunda was fighting hard with the bearded uncle, and gradually she lost the wind. She stepped back and looked back at Chu Yunyao frequently: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Get out of the way, I can''t hold on gone."


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing were also dumbfounded.


    Duan Changyu only felt that something was wrong: "What''s wrong with Young Madam? Why didn''t you move?"


    Being a little far away, and unable to hear Yun Da''s voice, Mu Qing propped his chin: "Could it be possible that Young Madam wants to personally kill Second Young Master Mo?"


    Duan Changyu stood up from the grass: "Yun Da is almost unable to hold on, but the young lady is still indifferent, it''s not good."


    Mu Qing took a look, took out a gun from his bosom, and aimed at the bearded beard: "If you dare to hurt a hair of the young lady, I will blow his head off."


    Duan Changyu pressed down the gun in his hand: "Young Madam has a gun in her hand, hurry up and have a look."


    Hearing Yun Da''s shout, the people in the carriage put down the book in their hands, pushed aside the curtain with their pale and transparent slender fingers, helped the driver get off the carriage, and stopped the bearded man: "Uncle Zhong, stop, Hugh is hurting." People."


    Uncle Zhong tore off the scarf from Yunda''s face, kicked Yunda to the ground with his long knife, and pressed his long knife against Yunda''s throat, "Little girl, you are quite skilled, but it''s a pity that you are not a friend, but an enemy. You, your master will not dare to touch my young master."


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da didn''t dare to move, and from the corner of his eye, he glanced at Chu Yunyao who was as dumb as a wooden chicken, praying that the young lady would wake up from the petrification, and even if she couldn''t save her, he still had to take care of himself.


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Yunyao saw the man who got out of the car, tears rolled out of her eyes.


    Chu Yunyao fixedly stared at the sickly man in front of her, and bit her lower lip with her white teeth. There was a taste of blood between her lips and teeth but she didn''t feel the pain.


    Eyebrows, facial features, every frown and smile.


    Including the voice, exactly the same.


    It is exactly the same as my brother in the previous life.


    In this world, how can there be two people who are so similar?


    She finally found her relatives from her previous life.


    Chu Yunyao threw away the gun in her hand, and ran straight towards the man with her arms outstretched. She didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or shock, her voice tremblingly changed: "Brother, brother!"


    She slammed into the man''s arms, and hugged the man''s slender waist tightly with her hands, her excitement increased unintentionally, from choking and whispering to howling...

 Chapter 1074

    Because of the sudden impact, the man''s already weak body was knocked back repeatedly by her, and his back hit the wall of the carriage.


    Facing Chu Yunyao''s sudden hug, he panicked and felt a little overwhelmed, with his arms stretched out, he didn''t know whether to push her away or hug her.


    He tentatively patted Chu Yunyao''s back, and said in a gentle voice, "Girl, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    He has a younger sister, but the elder sister is Mo Lingwei, the eldest daughter of the Mo family.


    The younger sister is Mo Jinlan, the second young lady of the Mo family. Even if she misses him, it is impossible to welcome him back to Jincheng with such enthusiasm.


    When Chu Yunyao heard his words, she raised her small face, her clear eyes soaked with crystal clear tears were like the clear sky washed by water, extremely clear and pure, and like the black deep sea, so deep that it was so deep that it was endless, and it was sinking .


    Mo Jinyu stared fixedly into her eyes, and lost his mind for a moment.


    Chu Yunyao tore off the veil on his face, and trembling fingers stroked his eyebrows and eyes that seemed to be engraved on his heart, with a crying voice in his voice, like a child who has been wronged and has nowhere to vent, "Brother, I am Yun Yao, your favorite Yun Yao, don''t you know me?"


    Mo Jinyu looked at that delicate and beautiful little face, his heart seemed to be hit hard by something, he couldn''t breathe for a moment, he called her name, "Yun Yao?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao threw herself into his arms and burst into tears again, "Did you come to find me? You finally found me.


    I miss you so much, I want to see you even in my dreams. "


    Mo Jinyu: "..."


    Faced with the sudden change, Duan Changyu and Mu Qing who arrived later were more shocked than Yun Da and Lu Hu.


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing looked at each other.


    Didn''t the young lady come here to kill the second young master Mo?


    Why did you take the initiative to throw yourself into the arms of Second Young Master Mo?


    It''s fine to cry, why would you say such ambiguous words to Second Young Master Mo.


    What love, thinking, dreaming, don''t talk about them, how embarrassing is this move?


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing wanted to poke their eyes.


    After all the calculations, he didn''t expect that the young lady and the second young master Mo knew each other, and that the second young master Mo would be the elder brother whom the young lady had always been thinking of.


    Mo Jinyu''s heartbeat was disturbed, looking at Duan Changyu and Mu Qing''s embarrassed faces, he raised his hand and patted Chu Yunyao''s shoulder, and said softly, "Girl, you probably recognized the wrong person.


    My surname is Mo, and my name is Jinyu. I am the second son of the Mo family, not the... elder brother as the girl said! "


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have been splashed with cold water, staring at this familiar handsome face in disbelief, "Are you... Mo Jinyu?"


    "Exactly." Mo Jinyu was humble and polite, "I was rude to the girl just now, I will apologize to the girl."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    How could he be Mo Jinyu? He should be her own brother Chu Yunche.


    "Aren''t you called Chu Yunche?" Chu Yunyao''s eyes traced his facial features as if they were real, and her fingertips slid down from his cheeks, "How could you be Mo Jinyu, you should be called Chu Yunche clearly. "


    Mo Jinyu: "..."


    It was the first time in Mo Jinyu''s life that he was so close to a woman, and it was the first time that a woman touched his cheeks so boldly and straightforwardly. A faint blushing of embarrassment suddenly appeared on the sides of his cheeks, and his expression was tense and cramped.


    He pretended to be calm and shook his head: "The girl really admitted the wrong person..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1075

    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing couldn''t stand it anymore. It was the first time they saw the Young Madam crying like a storm, and they were so scared that they didn''t dare to step forward to stop them, so they had to remind behind them: "Young Madam, this is indeed the second young master of the Mo family. Mo Jinyu."


    It is also the ... enemy you will personally end today.


    Chu Yunyao took a step back, and stood stiffly in front of Mo Jinyu, feeling as if heaven and man were at war.


    Mu Qing stood behind Chu Yunyao, "Young Madam, Master ordered us to come..."


    "Take him back to the mansion." Chu Yunyao fixed on that nostalgic and familiar face, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Relying on her own heart, she accepted Mu Qing''s words, let the tears roll down her face, and spoke with a sob.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Although they obeyed the master''s orders, they had to listen to the young lady''s words.


    Judging from the young lady''s tone, it was clear that she did not intend to attack Second Young Master Mo.


    What the hell should I do?


    If they bite the bullet and do it, will the young lady fight them hard?


    What''s more, the young lady is still pregnant, in case of a miscarriage...


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    Duan Changyu had no choice but to go forward to comfort him: "Young Madam, you are pregnant. The doctor said you must not be overwhelmed with grief. Please, Young Madam...take care of yourself."


    The bearded man withdrew his long knife and looked confused, "Didn''t you come here on purpose to take the second young master''s life?


    Yunda: "..."


    We came here on purpose to take Mo Jinyu''s life, but unfortunately something happened.


    Yun Da ignored him, immediately got up from the ground, and ran to support the crumbling Chu Yunyao: "Miss..."


    Chu Yunyao was overwhelmed by the overwhelming ecstasy and collapsed by the despair hit by reality. Her heart, which had not been relieved from the grief, was instantly shattered, her thin and thin body swayed, and she fell headfirst into Mo Jinyu''s body. arms.


    Mo Jinyu''s heart tightened, as if his heart had been cut by a knife, and it ached like suffocation.


    Yun Da was so frightened that he quickly hugged Chu Yunyao: "Miss, how are you?"


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing were also quite frightened.


    Mo Jinyu covered her chest with her slender fingers, breathing heavily, almost breathless, "Pinch, pinch, she just, just passed out."


    The bearded man seemed to be familiar with this situation, quickly took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, poured out a pill, stuffed it into Mo Jinyu''s mouth, and habitually followed it along his back.


    Mo Jinyu finally recovered his breath, and pointed to his gorgeous carriage: "Help her inside to rest for a while."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao woke up, Yun Da breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss, you scared us to death."


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing hurriedly supported Chu Yunyao into the carriage, then patted their chests in fear: "Young Madam, you almost scared us to death."


    Originally, they planned to take advantage of Chu Yunyao''s inattention to directly kill Mo Jinyu, but seeing Chu Yunyao''s appearance now, the two of them silently hid the guns in their hands into their clothes, not daring to vent their anger.


    If the victimized young lady gets pregnant, things will become serious.


    Compared with the little master''s life, compared to Mo Ershao, who is almost unable to kick his breath by walking a few more steps, of course the little master is more important.


    Chu Yunyao was sitting in the carriage, her eyes were empty. After a while, she opened the curtain, looked at Mo Jinyu, who was supported by a beard and was struggling to walk step by step, and said coldly, "Take them back home together."


    The cheekbones felt uncomfortable, and just about to pick up the knife, a gun was aimed at Mo Jinyu''s eyebrows.


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have regained her composure, and the intense emotions just now disappeared without a trace, as if she was a different person. Her voice was calm and indifferent: "My marksmanship is perfect with every shot. If you don''t want him to die, you just obediently obey."

 Chapter 1076

    Uncle Loyalty''s beards trembled: "Who are you? You pretend to be gods and play tricks for a while. My young master kindly let you take the carriage, and you actually repay your favor."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Jinyu who was staggering, and said coldly, "Come up."


    Mo Jinyu couldn''t move anymore, gasped, and looked at Chu Yunyao with calm eyes: "Girl, you can''t kiss each other, you are pregnant, just lie in the carriage and have a good rest, I, I will take a walk, It''s all right."


    With a bearded expression on his face that hated iron, he wished he could stun his idiot young master, and couldn''t help roaring: "The carriage belongs to you, young master, and it''s all right if she takes over the magpie''s nest. If you let you go up, you can go up. Why bother with so much etiquette?"


    Chu Yunyao moved the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the bearded head, and looked at Mo Jinyu, "Either, you come up, or, he dies."


    Hearing the words, the bearded man picked up Mo Jinyu and ran to the carriage: "Of course the young master chose the carriage."


    With that said, he stuffed Mo Jinyu into the carriage.


    A special carriage, the carriage is very large and empty, covered with thick blankets, it can be used as a bed to sleep in.


    On the low table was a pot of tea and a volume of books.


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Da sat on both sides of the carriage, and Mo Jinyu sat near the car curtain, with his long legs bent and arms resting on his knees, looked at Chu Yunyao, and asked with concern: "Are you better?" .¡±


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and did not speak, the trembling eyelashes betrayed the ups and downs of her heart.


    Mo Jinyu sighed, and asked again: "You are pregnant, how can elder brother rest assured that you come to this wild place alone?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were dim, and she looked up at him, "Do you know my identity?"


    Mo Jinyu was noncommittal, seeming to agree: "Jinlan wrote me a letter, saying that my eldest brother is married, and I know what happened in the Mo family. My mother must have touched the bottom line of my eldest brother this time, right?


    I am not a long-lived person, and life and death have long been considered.


    In order of seniority, I should call you sister-in-law... Is the brother in sister-in-law''s mouth too similar to me? "


    Chu Yunyao turned her face away, and never looked at Mo Jinyu again. Mo Jinyu saw that she looked sleepy, so she wisely didn''t continue to ask.


    When the group arrived at the mansion, Mo Lingyuan was not there. The housekeeper was a little confused when he saw Mo Jinyu following behind Chu Yunyao, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Arrange two guest rooms for them to live in." After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she went to Wangyue Pavilion.


    The butler had no choice but to order someone to tidy up the Lan Lou and let the two live in it.


    After the two of you settled down, the housekeeper ran out with oil on his feet, blocked Mu Qing and Duan Changyu, and asked eagerly: "What''s going on, why was the second young master of the Mo family brought back to the mansion by the young lady?


    Aren''t you afraid that the master will blame you and fly into a rage? "


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing answered honestly: "I''m afraid."


    It''s not just fear, it''s almost to death.


    "What are you afraid of?" Just when several people were feeling up and down, a deep and cold voice came from behind. Mo Lingyuan passed by the side of the three of them, like a gust of cold wind blowing by, he lifted his foot towards the door of the study. The direction went, "Is everything done?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The two of them bit the bullet and followed to the study room, and terrifiedly told the ins and outs of the matter. Mo Lingyuan listened expressionlessly, his face seemed to have knocked over a paint tray, from white to red, from red to blue, from Blue to purple, and finally black.


    But Mo Lingyuan''s focus seemed to be in the wrong direction, and his voice was full of imposing momentum and storm, and he was on the verge of getting angry, "Say it again, who did Young Madam mistake Mo Jinyu for? "

 Chapter 1077

    "I don''t know." Duan Changyu didn''t know why Chu Yunyao was so excited after seeing Mo Jinyu: "We only heard that the young lady called the second young master brother, and said, and said..."


    Hearing the word "brother", the anger buried in Mo Lingyuan''s heart could no longer be concealed, it gushed out in an instant, angrily grabbed the inkstone on the table and smashed it to the ground: "What else? Shuai said it clearly and plainly, but if this handsome finds out that you have concealed anything, this handsome will take your heads off."


    The title of elder brother lingered in his heart like a nightmare.


    Recalling the past, when she was having nightmares, when she was injured, when she was half asleep and half awake, she unconsciously called out "brother."


    At first he thought that person was Chu Yunjin''s useless thing.


    Then realized it wasn''t.


    Later, he thought that the person was Yun Che, but the final judgment was still not.


    But she never expected that the brother she was talking about would be Mo Jinyu.


    Mo Jinyu has been recuperating abroad all year round and hasn''t been back for several years. How did she know Mo Jinyu?


    What''s more, due to physical reasons, Mo Jinyu has been in the mansion since she was a child, and rarely went out. When she grew up, she went abroad directly.


    And Chu Yunyao grew up in the countryside all the time, so she knew without guessing that the two had never met each other.


    Now that Chu Yunyao suddenly said that Mo Jinyu was her brother, where did this unbeatable relationship come from?


    Ever since he was with Chu Yunyao, he never heard the term "brother" from her mouth again. Now that this term suddenly came out of her mouth, Mo Lingyuan was immediately surrounded by a sense of crisis. Although she still has his child in her belly.


    It is rare to see Mo Lingyuan getting angry. Duan Changyu and Mu Qing were so frightened that they lowered their heads and added everything they should have said and should not have said:


    "The young lady originally planned to do it herself, but when the second young master came out of the carriage, all the guns in his hand fell to the ground."


    "Then, the young lady ran over and threw herself into the arms of the second young master."


    "And hugged him tightly."


    "Also, I also said that I want to see him in my dreams."


    "He also said that the second young master is the elder brother who loves the young lady the most, and asked why the second young master doesn''t remember her..."


    "However, but the second young master revealed his identity and asked the young lady if she had identified the wrong person."


    "After hearing the second young master''s name, the young lady calmed down for a moment, and then, she passed out in the second young master''s arms."


    "We also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but the young lady said that we would bring the second young master back to the mansion. We were afraid that the young lady would get pregnant, so we didn''t dare to act rashly, so we had to follow the young lady''s order and bring the second young master back to the house. In the mansion."


    "Young Madam probably saw that the Second Young Master was walking too hard, so she used a gun to force the Second Young Master into the carriage."


    "Second Young Master guessed the identity of Young Madam while in the carriage."


    ¡­


    "Enough!" Mo Lingyuan couldn''t listen anymore, his voice seemed to be frozen, "Get out, get out of here!"


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu simply couldn''t wish for it, and escaped out of the study room, but they didn''t dare to run away, fearing that their master would be impulsive and do something irreversible.


    The two stood at the door, you looked at me, I looked at you, staring at each other.


    No one expected that the young lady, who was dedicated to her master, would have such a big disagreement with her master because of how she treated Mo Jinyu.


    The two pricked up their ears, and saw that there was no sound in the study room. Just as their hearts calmed down, they heard a "bang", something hit the door, and immediately after that, there was a crackling sound from inside the study room. the sound of.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."

 Chapter 1078

    As soon as Mu Qing and Duan Changyu left the study, Mo Lingyuan grabbed the pen container on the desk and smashed it against the door, sweeping away the things on the desk.


    Still puzzled, he kicked over the tables and chairs and the porcelain vase placed in the corner.


    A cautious voice of persuasion came from outside the door: "Master, please calm down, the young lady is still pregnant, the doctor said three months ago, don''t be too sad."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The anger in Mo Lingyuan''s heart intensified, and he suddenly opened the door of the study.


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing were taken aback, and stammered: "Master, you, please calm down, for the sake of my little master."


    But don''t quarrel with the young lady.


    "Where''s Mo Jinyu?" Mo Lingyuan asked angrily.


    Duan Changyu pointed to Lan Lou: "The steward placed the people there."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his feet and went to Lanlou. Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was covered with chills, he blocked the door, not allowing Mo Lingyuan to enter.


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t be rude, this is the mansion of elder brother." Mo Jinyu heard footsteps, opened the door, and looked at Mo Lingyuan who was striding over with a calm expression.


    Mo Lingyuan stepped into the hall, sat at the table, looked at him coldly, and asked straight to the point: "Have you met Yunyao?"


    Mo Jinyu''s face was calm, and she shook her head with a faint smile: "No, my sister-in-law has identified the wrong person."


    A "sister-in-law" gradually calmed down the fury in Mo Lingyuan''s heart.


    Chu Yunyao was his woman and also Mo Jinyu''s sister-in-law. This was an unchangeable fact.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t stay in Lanlou for long, and went to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, he saw Chu Yunyao sitting on the rattan chair in the courtyard at a glance, staring blankly, her eyes were empty.


    Yun Da put the brewed scented tea in front of her, and reminded in a low voice, "Miss, be careful not to burn it."


    Chu Yunyao reached out to get the teacup, but accidentally knocked over the cup, and the hot tea spilled out, splashing onto her clothes.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan ran over quickly, raised his hand to brush off her clothes, grabbed her fingers, stroked her fingertips, and said distressedly: "Is it burnt?"


    Chu Yunyao let him hold her finger, bit her lip and looked at him, calling his name softly: "Ling Yuan."


    Mo Lingyuan felt that his heart was about to melt into water, and his gloomy face softened instantly, he leaned over and carried her to the bedroom: "Go and change your clothes, lest you catch a cold, you have a double body now, not as good as before. "


    Seeing the two entering the bedroom, Yun Da knowingly hid in his own wing.


    Mo Lingyuan opened the cabinet door to find clothes, changed for Chu Yunyao, held her fingers, and applied ointment for her.


    Seeing that he didn''t ask about Mo Jinyu at all, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but ask, "You don''t blame me?"


    "I can''t bear to blame you." Mo Lingyuan rubbed her fingertips with his fingertips, "You have never been a reckless person, so there is a reason for you to do so."


    In fact, I wanted to blame him. When I first heard the news that Mo Jinyu had been brought back to the mansion by her, I was so angry that my lungs exploded, but later I heard that she regarded Mo Jinyu as an older brother, and the sourness surged. Suppressed the raging anger welling up in his heart.


    He also couldn''t figure out what it was like in his heart.


    "Aren''t you curious why I did this?" Chu Yunyao did not expect that not only did Mo Lingyuan not blame himself, but he thought of a far-fetched reason for himself.


    "If you want to talk, you will naturally tell me. If you don''t want to talk, I won''t force you to ask."


    It is impossible to say that you are not curious. Originally, I came here to question her, but seeing her blank and worried look, the anger in my heart was completely extinguished.


    Compared with her mood, what is this matter?

 Chapter 1079

    Since Bao''er''s accident, she has become calmer day by day, but everyone knows that she no longer loves to talk and laugh as usual, and the whole person is much more silent.


    Even sometimes, staring at a certain thing that Bao''er left in Wangyue Pavilion for a long time in a daze.


    Chu Yunyao struggled in her heart, "If I say that I am not from this time and space, would you believe me?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Not from this time and space, what do you mean?


    Chu Yunyao: "If I say that I''m just a ray of lonely soul from another world, which happens to be attached to this body, will you be afraid?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Rolling thunder flashed across Mo Lingyuan''s forehead.


    Mo Lingyuan replied instinctively: "No."


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, tentatively touching his cheek with her fingertips, Mo Lingyuan simply held her hand, leaned forward, and put his head on her shoulder, "I don''t care who you are, you are a lonely soul It doesn''t matter if it''s human, it doesn''t matter if it''s from another world, or it doesn''t matter if it''s the daughter of the Chu family.


    As long as it''s you, it''s my young wife, the woman I''m marrying from a famous family. "


    No matter what she is, now that she is by his side, she is his.


    Seeing that he really didn''t have the slightest fear or panic, Chu Yunyao felt at ease, and simply confessed everything buried in her heart: "I am in another time and space, and I have a father and elder brother who love me very much..."


    Mo Lingyuan listened silently, not recovering from the shock for a while.


    No wonder she knows how to play with guns, knows medical skills, can drive, is capable, and often talks nonsense that he thinks.


    I see!


    a long time.


    "The brother you miss so much, looks exactly like Mo Jinyu?"


    "yes."


    "The voice is the same?"


    "yes."


    "Is there any difference?"


    "The personalities are different. My brother is stronger and Mo Jinyu is more gentle. My brother is in good health. He is sick and weak." Chu Yunyao didn''t know what to do: "But, seeing that face, hearing him Talk, I can''t do anything to him.


    So I had to bring him back and put him under your nose.


    As long as he is in our hands, even if Qin Zhirou has great abilities, she will not dare to mess around again.


    Ling Yuan, I know it''s embarrassing for you, and it''s embarrassing for me too, but I really don''t know what to do? "


    The world is safe and sound, and it is worthy of the Tathagata and worthy of Qing.


    In this world, there is no such thing as the best of both worlds.


    "You don''t want him to die, so I''ll just keep him. You don''t need to blame yourself." Mo Lingyuan stroked her back comfortingly: "If keeping him makes you happier, I''m happy to keep him alive." .¡±


    Since Mo Jinyu looks like her own brother, she can''t let go of the affectionate blood in her bones, so let her be fulfilled.


    At first, she thought that the brother she was talking about was her former lover.


    Now that he knows the truth, Mo Lingyuan only feels that the sense of crisis around him has been lifted.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect him to agree so readily: "Aren''t you going to avenge your mother?"


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her increasingly delicate and beautiful face: "Didn''t you also give up on avenging Wen Ruyi? Besides, everything started because of Qin Zhirou, although Qin Zhirou''s original intention was for Mo Jinyu.


    But if there is a grievance and a debtor, it is not impossible to let Mo Jinyu go. "


    Getting rid of Mo Jinyu would indeed fundamentally cut off Qin Zhirou''s trouble making, and it would also allow Qin Zhirou to deeply experience the pain of losing her most important relative.


    Although he spoke lightly, Chu Yunyao knew exactly what it meant for him to make such a big concession.


    For the little thoughts she kept in his heart, he even put his hatred behind him, and still kept a son who killed his mother and enemy dangling under his nose every day...

 Chapter 1080

    Mo Jinyu stayed in the mansion, and he even drove his loyal uncle who had been taking care of him back to the governor''s mansion, leaving only the coachman who went out on a daily basis with him.


    When Qin Zhirou heard that Mo Jinyu had lived in Mo Lingyuan''s mansion, she shed tears all day long, fearful, and cried for Mo Jinlan to take Mo Jinyu back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    But it was only a few days after Mo Jinlan had the operation, and she was usually domineering, no one dared to provoke her, let alone tell her Qin Zhirou''s words.


    On the contrary, the butler, who had always been loyal to Qin Zhirou, found out about this and went to find Mo Zhongtian.


    The butler expressed it very tactfully: "Master, the eldest young master has already married, and the second young master has just returned from recuperating abroad, how can he live in the eldest young master''s mansion?


    The second young master is not in good health, let the second young master move back to the governor''s mansion, it would be better to have a family doctor take care of him on weekdays. "


    Mo Zhongtian has been staying in the Wan Yuan for the past few days, shutting himself out, his hair has already turned half gray, and he actually has an old-fashioned feeling.


    He leaned on the recliner, covering his eyes with his palms, as if he didn''t care about anything: "Ling Yuan is his elder brother, there is nothing wrong with living in the elder brother''s mansion, and by the way, it can cultivate the relationship between their brothers.


    As for Jinyu''s body, if she gets sick, Ling Wei will take care of her, which is much better than the doctors in the mansion.


    So be it. "


    Su Wan died unjustly and tragically, if Mo Lingyuan didn''t let him vent his anger, maybe Mo Lingyuan wouldn''t even recognize him.


    The way Mo Lingyuan looked at him before he left made Mo Zhongtian feel ashamed.


    Seeing what Mo Zhongtian said, the housekeeper couldn''t continue to say anything, and was secretly anxious, "Master, if not, I''ll send someone to take care of the second young master, in case the second young master has just returned to Jincheng and is not very used to living there."


    Mo Zhongtian rejected the butler''s request in one gulp: "In Lingyuan''s mansion, there are so many servants to take care of them, there is no need for you to do anything extra."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler was choked and immediately fell silent.


    Mo Zhongtian pinched the center of his brows, and opened his eyelids: "He didn''t even stay with Uncle Zhong, do you think he would accept the person you sent over?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    This second young master has been a smart and transparent person since he was a child, but it''s a pity that he is congenitally deficient, his health is too poor, his temper is too gentle, he sees through many things without telling the truth, and never complains.


    What a pity.


    If the second young master is in better health, with his intelligence and his wife''s planning, the power of the Mo family may not fall into the hands of the young master.


    But sometimes, people are not as good as God.


    I don''t know if it''s Madam''s retribution, or the second young master''s fate.


    The butler sighed silently in his heart, and left the Wanyuan.


    ¡­


    Qin Zhirou was anxious to die, but Mo Jinyu felt at ease.


    I don''t know if it was born or because of the innate illness, but his temper is unbelievably gentle, his speech is gentle and humble, and his behavior is polite. He looks like a well-educated son of aristocratic family.


    If not for knowing his identity, Chu Yunyao even suspected that he was not born of Qin Zhirou at all.


    How could a woman like Qin Zhirou, who was so vicious and vicious, give birth to such a kind son?


    Seeing the floating head sinking suddenly, Mo Jinyu quickly pulled up the fishing rod, and he lifted up a crucian carp the size of chopsticks.


    Taking the crucian carp off the hook and putting it in the wooden barrel, Mo Jinyu turned to look at Chu Yunyao, wiped off the sweat from his forehead, and said with a smile: "It''s a bit hot today, don''t stand Under the big sun, go to the shade of a tree over there to cover yourself from the sun."

 Chapter 1081

    Chu Yunyao took Yun Da to the side of the lotus pond, and immediately saw Mo Jinyu fishing.


    He seemed to be very focused, staring at the river without moving, making no sound.


    Wearing a bamboo hat on his head, wearing a white shirt, his thin and thin back is straight, and his sitting posture is like a pine and cypress.


    Chu Yunyao stood neither far nor near, staring at his familiar profile, in a daze for a while.


    It wasn''t until Mo Jinyu''s voice interrupted her thoughts that Chu Yunyao came back to her senses, walked slowly to his side, stared at the crucian carp in the barrel, and asked softly: "You also like to eat Crucian carp?"


    Mo Jinyu stood up and gave her the small bamboo chair: "You are tired from walking, sit and rest for a while."


    Saying that, he took off the bamboo hat on his head and handed it to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t pick it up, so he put it on the bamboo chair, "The crucian carp is rich in nutrition, and the soup is delicious. Whether it is soup or braised, it is a rare delicacy. Pregnant women eat more crucian carp in the early stages of pregnancy. It is good for adults and stomachs. The children here are all good."


    Chu Yunyao was a little surprised: "Are these fish specially caught for me?"


    Mo Jinyu smiled slightly, with a calm expression, "I have nothing to do, I''m not in good health, and I can''t breathe after walking a few more steps, so I can only sit quietly and fish to pass the time. If my sister-in-law likes to eat fish, you can just take it." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao refused straight away, "I can''t smell fish, if you like fish, let the cook cook it for you."


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she turned around and left, but she unexpectedly turned too quickly, and she stepped on the board with one foot, and suddenly fell into the river.


    Before Yun Da flew over, Mo Jinyu had already thrown away the fishing rod in his hand, jumped down from the lotus pond, supported the wooden stake extending to the river with one hand, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm with the other hand, exerting all his strength Strength pulled her to the shore.


    Yunda: "..."


    Yunda stared helplessly at Chu Yunyao who had splashed a few times into the water but did not sink, and stopped in her tracks.


    I really couldn''t bear to tell the truth to Mo Jinyu, whose face turned pale from choking after drinking several mouthfuls of sewage:


    The lady knows how to get wet.


    Didn''t you thump twice the moment you saw the lady fall, and then floated up quickly?


    Seeing Mo Jinyu pulling her, Chu Yunyao stopped Yun Da with her eyes, and deliberately drifted towards the center of the river.


    Mo Jinyu''s body sank gradually, his five fingers firmly grasped her arm, he raised his head, and said eagerly: "Sister-in-law, hold on to me, and swim this way, it''s dangerous."


    Chu Yunyao watched as his complexion gradually changed from pale to purple, and the water gradually covered his mouth and nose.


    His body became heavier and heavier, and the hand holding the stake gradually loosened, but the hand holding Chu Yunyao''s arm became tighter and tighter.


    Chu Yunyao was just trying to test him, and didn''t want to make a fuss, so she grabbed his clothes from the back of his neck, twisted him up, put her palms on the wooden board that was built up, and jumped onto the wooden board with a strong push.


    Seeing this, Yun Da grabbed Mo Jinyu''s clothes, picked up the dying man from the water, and put him on the wooden board.


    Seeing that he was unconscious, Chu Yunyao taught Yun Da to press his abdomen, perform first aid measures, and spit out the sewage he drank.


    Mo Jinyu spat out water, coughed and woke up.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao standing in front of her intact, she knew most of it in her heart, "You know how to swim?"


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal, turned around and walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion: "Although the temperature is high, you are not in good health, you should go back to your room and change your clothes, so as not to get sick."


    Seeing that he was fine, Yun Da helped him to stand up: "My lady didn''t let you go into the water to save her, everything was done voluntarily by you."


    Mo Jinyu: "..."

 Chapter 1082

    Mo Jinyu lowered his eyes, wrung out the water on his clothes, watched Chu Yunyao''s back disappear from sight, paused for a moment, and slowly walked back to Lanlou...


    Yun Da took the clothes from the cabinet, put them beside the wooden basin, and said angrily, "Why did Miss do this? After soaking in the water, she went ashore and soaked in the wind. What should I do if I get sick?"


    "I have a sense of proportion." Chu Yunyao counted the days: "The fetus in my belly has passed three months, and the fetal image is very stable. My body is also recuperating very well. The time of falling into the water is very short, so it will be fine."


    She looked solemn and thoughtful.


    Seeing this, Yun Da couldn''t help asking: "Miss, Second Young Master Mo jumped into the water to save you, why did you drag him into the middle of the lotus pond instead?"


    If he wanted to drown Second Young Master Mo, why did he rescue him from the water when he was about to lose his hold?


    Chu Yunyao was soaking in the warm water, her eyes were shining brightly in the mist, "A few days ago, Ling Wei asked me if I wanted to eat bamboo shoots, many fresh and tender ones grew in her bamboo garden son.


    When I had nothing to do, I took a walk to the backyard and happened to see him hugging the wound of a wounded rabbit.


    This rabbit was picked up by Xiaonianzi from outside, and he is extremely timid.


    Animals have an instinctive perception of danger. If he is like Qin Zhirou, vicious and hypocritical, extremely insidious, then the little rabbit will not let him approach easily. "


    Yun Da sprinkled the petals into the water, "Miss, are you afraid that he is just pretending?"


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal: "People''s hearts are separated by belly, outsiders can''t judge what a person is like."


    Even though he looks exactly like her elder brother, she doesn''t want to keep a poisonous snake by her side and bring endless troubles to Mo Lingyuan.


    What''s more, people''s good and evil are in a single thought.


    Mo Jinyu was originally a person with a delicate and transparent mind. He condemned Uncle Zhong and left only the coachman by his side. He knew in his heart that although he was the second young master of the Mo family in name, he was actually detained in the mansion by his brother Mo Lingyuan. Just a hostage.


    If Chu Yunyao hadn''t identified the wrong person and brought him back to the mansion, maybe his little life would have ended in Mo Lingyuan''s hands long ago.


    The time he lived in the mansion was not long, but it was not short either. He never proposed to go back to the Governor''s Mansion to take a look at Qin Zhirou and Mo Jinlan, but sent someone to deliver the unsealed letter to Duan Changyu. Please help him transfer it to Gong Su.


    No further requests have been made.


    In the whole mansion, compared with the jubilation and bustle of the past, although there are more people than before, it always feels lifeless.


    Because the balance of power in the north was broken and the layout of Jincheng changed, Mo Lingyuan was extremely busy and didn''t come back until late at night.


    Chu Yunyao slept during the day and waited for him at night, wanting to say a few more words to him, seeing the tiredness between his brows, felt distressed, and urged him to rest earlier.


    The next morning, when she opened her eyes, there was no one around her.


    Mo Lingwei locked herself in the bamboo garden, and occasionally went to the Wangyue Pavilion to sit for a while, basically without going out of the gate.


    As for Mo Jinyu, he was either fishing, or locked up in Lanlou to read.


    The butler sighed and missed the bustling time. After Chu Yunyao''s nausea symptoms disappeared, he ran to find Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, it''s May, and the pagoda tree flowers on the roadside of Jincheng are in bloom. They are very beautiful. Woolen cloth.


    You and Missy are young, don''t be bored in the house all day, go out for a walk.


    Especially the eldest lady, she is quiet by nature, I''m afraid she will get sick from boredom, so it''s good to go outside and have a look. "

 Chapter 1083

    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement: "The weather is so nice, I''ll take her outside to relax."


    The butler happily prepared a carriage for Chu Yunyao. Chu Yunyao was about to take Yun Da to find Mo Lingwei, but was stopped by the coachman brought by Mo Jinyu: "Young madam, the second young master is really sick, and he is about to die. Can¡¯t go on anymore, can the old slave take him to Bao Ren Tang to see a doctor?¡±


    Chu Yunyao was a little surprised: "What happened to him?"


    The coachman looked bitter: "Second young master said that while he was fishing, he accidentally fell into the lotus pond, choked on a few mouthfuls of water, and after returning to take a hot bath, he still fell ill. At first, he was just weak and sore.


    I was planning to call a doctor for him, but he found it troublesome and thought he would get better after a while.


    As a result, the disease became more and more serious, and I couldn''t get up today.


    I really had no choice but to disobey the second young master''s order and come to find the young lady. "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flickered when he heard this, and he walked towards Lan Lou: "I''ll go and see him."


    The coachman didn''t know that Chu Yunyao knew medical skills, "Don''t let the young lady get sick, the young lady should let the old servant invite a doctor to come and have a look."


    He originally wanted to find Miss Mo, but Miss Mo locked herself in the bamboo garden all day, and after waiting for a few days, she didn''t even see anyone.


    "No problem." Chu Yunyao went straight to Lan Lou.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, I saw that the things inside were neatly arranged, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were spread out on the table, and the elegant cursive script fell on the rice paper, showing a little lack of strength.


    Mo Jinyu was lying on the bed, covered with a thick quilt, coughing badly.


    Hearing footsteps, he thought it was the coachman coming in, and said lightly: "Please pour me a glass of water."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao went to the table and poured a glass of warm water, brought it to the edge of the bed, saw that his burnt thin lips were chapped, peeled off, his cheeks were stained crimson, and she raised her hand to cover his forehead.


    It was scalding hot.


    Mo Jinyu opened his eyes, and saw that the person sitting on the edge of the bed was Chu Yunyao, and quickly sat up with his arms wrapped around the quilt, a little further away from Chu Yunyao, and said feebly, "Why is sister-in-law here?"


    "I heard that you fell ill after falling into the water, so I came to see you." Chu Yunyao held the tea cup and handed it to his lips: "Drink it."


    Mo Jinyu quickly reached out to take the teacup, drank the water in one gulp, handed the teacup to the driver, and ordered, "Open the doors and windows."


    Chu Yunyao stopped: "You''re still sick, it''s windy outside, so don''t open the windows."


    Mo Jinyu looked uneasy: "Thank you sister-in-law for coming to visit, but there are too many people. I live here, and I am afraid that my sister-in-law''s reputation will be hurt. If the eldest brother blames sister-in-law, it will be bad..."


    Lonely men and widows, between uncles and sisters-in-law, it would be bad if gossip was passed on.


    He grew up in the Governor''s Mansion since he was a child, and he is extremely sensitive to these things. Those gossiping women who have no bottom line and nothing to do, love to make up the right and wrong of their master.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was expressionless, she stretched out her hand to grab Mo Jinyu''s wrist, resting her fingertips on his pulse: "Ling Yuan is not someone who cares about these trivial matters, and there are very few people in this mansion who make trouble out of nothing."


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, walked to the table, picked up a pen and wrote the prescription, and handed it to the driver: "You ask the butler to send someone to Bao Ren Tang to get the medicine, give it to the servant in the back kitchen, and serve it to the second young master.


    Drink a total of seven days without interruption.


    In the future, if the second young master is ill, he should inform me or the housekeeper in time, and call a doctor as soon as possible.


    After a few more days of delay, this little cold will turn into a cold. "


    The coachman was very grateful and sent Chu Yunyao out.


    At the end, he came back with the prescription and handed it to Mo Jinyu: "Second young master, is there something wrong with this prescription? Didn''t this young lady grow up in the countryside? How can she know medicine?"

 Chapter 1084

    This young lady will not prescribe a dose of medicine casually, and wants to take the opportunity to kill the second young master, right?


    Mo Jinyu glanced at the eye medicine prescription, "No problem, just follow this prescription to take the medicine."


    The butler came in and happened to hear what the coachman said, and said angrily: "In the whole Jincheng, there is probably no one who is more skilled in medicine than our young lady, and even Doctor Zhang respects our young lady as a fairy doctor.


    The young lady has a straightforward temper, she wants people''s lives, and never bothers to use such low methods. "


    As he spoke, he handed the pill to Mo Jinyu: "This is the fever-reducing medicine that Young Madam asked me to bring to you. Take it with warm water, and after two hours, the fever on Second Young Master''s body will subside.


    I put the pill here, if the second young master doesn''t trust the young lady, he doesn''t need to take it. "


    Hearing this, Mo Jinyu swallowed two small white pills without saying a word, under the frightened eyes of the coachman.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingwei to see Sophora japonica, and when they passed Yunlai Pavilion on the way, Chu Yunyao stopped the carriage, "I haven''t been to Yunlai Pavilion for a long time, I will go in and have a look, and I will come out soon."


    Mo Lingwei looked sleepy, seemed indifferent to everything, and nodded her head lightly.


    Chu Yunyao got off the carriage and walked into Yunlai Pavilion.


    Nuo Da''s store is still full of customers, and a few more people have been added to the store. Father Wen and Mother Wen are patiently teaching the new clerks.


    Nanyan''s belly was already swollen, counting the time, it was almost seven months.


    Standing in front of the counter with her head bowed, she was meticulously busy with the accounts.


    On the contrary, Mother Wen saw Chu Yunyao at a glance, and happily ran to the backyard to shout: "Tingyun, Yunyao is here."


    Wen Tingyun hurriedly put down the things in his hands, and ran out quickly, with guilt and excitement on his face, his eyes swept over her still flat belly, "Yun Yao, come here today, what''s the matter?


    Business is getting better and better these days, and a few new employees have been added to the store..."


    Nan Yan also put down the account book, supported her back with one hand, and stroked her stomach with the other, "I heard that you are pregnant. There are many people here, so let''s sit in the backyard."


    Both of them had cautious expressions on their faces, for fear of offending her and recalling the sad past in her heart.


    Chu Yunyao looked at her former relatives, especially Wen Tingyun, who had lost a lot of weight, and those warm and friendly past scenes emerged from her mind, and she felt uncomfortable again.


    It was not Wen Tingyun''s will that Bao''er had an accident, but this incident became a natural moat between her and Wen Tingyun.


    Bao''er didn''t wake up for a day, and she still couldn''t pretend that nothing happened, and reconciled with Wen Tingyun as before.


    Chu Yunyao looked around, and said softly: "No need, I''m just passing by, and I just stopped by to have a look. I have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    "Wait." Wen Tingyun called to Chu Yunyao, took out a neatly folded piece of paper from his arms, and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "This is when you made peace with Young Master Mo and moved to Yunyao. After coming to live in the pavilion, Mr. Mo wrote you a letter of guarantee.


    You didn''t want it, so you threw it out of the window, and I picked it up.


    Originally, I planned that since I am your uncle, I should protect you well. If Mr. Mo treats you badly one day, I will take the letter of guarantee signed and signed by him to question him.


    Now that I am not qualified to be your uncle, I will return this letter of guarantee to you.


    Young Master Mo is sincerely kind to you, and I feel relieved. "


    Chu Yunyao took it, unfolded the crumpled paper, and saw that it read:


    "My wife Yunyao


    Show letter happy face.


    I wish to protect you for the rest of my life, pamper you for the rest of my life, and never break my promise.


    The special painting is used as a certificate. "


    In addition to Mo Lingyuan''s name, there is also a handprint...

 Chapter 1085

    Back in the carriage, Chu Yunyao folded the guarantee letter neatly, put it in her purse, and left with Mo Lingwei.


    When we arrived at the destination, snow-white pagoda flowers floated on the tall pagoda trees on both sides of the road, and even the air was full of sweetness.


    There are a lot of tourists, gathered in groups of three or four, some are playing chess, some are storytelling, and some are picking Sophora japonica and plan to make Sophora japonica cakes to eat after returning home.


    General Yun parked the carriage next to the tea peddler, "Miss, do you want to sit in the carriage and enjoy it, or get out of the carriage and take a walk?"


    Chu Yunyao pulled Mo Lingwei out of the car: "Go down and take a walk. There are flowers everywhere on the ground. Walk along these two roads. When you come back, even your shoes will smell of flowers."


    Mo Lingwei followed Chu Yunyao out of the car.


    There are many hawkers on both sides of the road, with everything to eat and drink. Along the way, there are also some well-dressed and expensive ladies and young ladies, all sitting in carriages, opening the curtains to enjoy the scenery outside.


    Mo Lingwei took Chu Yunyao''s arm and sighed: "At the beginning when the south was prosperous and there was no war, the trade between the north and the south was smooth, and the people lived a prosperous life. Every April and May, there are many people who enjoy flowers and birds. , tourists are like weaving.


    Now that there is war in the south, there is also a war in the north. The scene of unprecedented prosperity is hard to see again.


    My father is getting old, and my brother is getting more and more busy with heavy responsibilities, so I don''t have much time to spend with you, sister-in-law.


    If these Orientals are not expelled, there will be no peace for a day..."


    Chu Yunyao patted her hand reassuringly: "Ling Yuan has Ling Yuan''s responsibility, I knew it from the beginning, he guards the peace of the whole north, so we can go out for a leisurely stroll.


    Watching the alternation of the four seasons, the beautiful grass, and the people''s livelihood, isn''t this a kind of companionship?


    Accompanying you doesn''t have to be by your side all day, he''s busy so late, and he has to rush back to see me and my baby, I know his intentions..."


    In the past, Mo Lingyuan probably wouldn''t rush back to the mansion at all, and just stayed outside.


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and laughed: "Sister-in-law is generous and broad-minded, it''s my brother''s blessing to think so, I really hate that I am not a man, I can''t share my brother''s worries, and I can''t achieve a career like a man.


    Since I was a child, I knew that my brother would be like my father, noble and dangerous.


    I chose to study medicine, thinking that if my brother went to the battlefield one day, I would go to the front with him and use my medical skills to save the lives of those injured and lovely people.


    Now that I have returned from my studies, it is time for me to fulfill my duties as a doctor.


    I locked myself in the bamboo garden and thought about it for a long time. Life is still very long, and dreams cannot be discarded.


    Starting tomorrow, I will go to Bao Ren Tang to help Dr. Zhang treat illnesses and save lives. "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on Mo Lingwei with admiration, "Why don''t sister-in-law help you open another medical center next to Bao Ren Tang, you are studying Western medicine, and Doctor Zhang''s Bao Ren Tang is Chinese medicine, so it doesn''t matter. conflict?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I can''t do the management of the hospital. When patients come, I will treat them. Others can handle the rest.


    Doctor Zhang is highly respected, knowing that I know western medicine, he specially opened up a cubicle for my consultation.


    Patients who believe in Chinese medicine will go to Chinese medicine, and patients who believe in Western medicine will come to me for treatment.


    The Western medicine developed by Sister-in-law Pharmaceutical Factory is of high quality and low price compared with the medicine of Xiyangren Pharmaceutical Factory, and is very popular among patients.


    In time, Dr. Zhang''s Bao Ren Tang will become the first hospital in the north that combines traditional Chinese and Western medicine..."

 Chapter 1086

    Women who are immersed in career planning for their dreams are the most charming. Mo Lingwei said that she wants to promote the development of the pharmaceutical industry, and when she wants to take the essence of Chinese and Western medicine and get rid of the dross of Chinese and Western medicine, her pair of eyes are already shining. A persistent and confident light shone in his watery eyes.


    It can''t be seen at all that she is a weak woman full of holes who was hurt by love.


    She managed to return to Jincheng, but her reputation was discredited, and she became the laughingstock of the idle and boring noble ladies and young ladies in the upper circles.


    She was even annulled by the Gong family in front of her.


    Not only was she not noisy, she didn''t look for death, she just closed herself in the bedroom for a period of time, and then regained her vitality, intending to leave behind all the fame and fortune in the eyes of men and women in the world, and then contribute everything to the development of the medical field .


    In this day and age, women who can have such a state of mind are really rare.


    Even in the world where Chu Yunyao was so developed in her previous life, many women were still self-styled, still kneeling and licking patriarchy, looking down on women, patriarchal, everything is man-oriented, and the feudal concept that women are inherently inferior still exists.


    When I was young, I wanted to learn medical skills, go to the front line, and defend my family and country with my brother.


    In a relationship, you can afford to let go, even if you are hurt, you will not regret the choice you make.


    In the face of gossip, don''t belittle yourself, don''t feel inferior, still muster up the courage, go forward bravely, put aside everything, keep the original intention, and move forward step by step for the dream...


    The more she gets along with Mo Lingwei, the more Chu Yunyao feels that Mo Lingwei is simply a treasure girl.


    No wonder Feng Shaojin would rather die in her hands than let her go.


    Feng Shaojin''s kind of man who wants wind and rain like wind and rain, is used to seeing ladies and ladies whose minds are as empty as embroidered pillows, how difficult is it to want a woman who is evenly matched?


    It is enough to have a confidant in life.


    If you can have such a beautiful woman as your companion in life, you will die without regret.


    The two walked and chatted, feeling tired, so they sat down at a storytelling booth, ordered two pots of tea, ordered some melon seeds and dried fruits, and while resting, they listened to the narrator''s bragging and gossip.


    The storyteller talked about playing dragons and phoenixes at the beginning, and then he talked about the power disputes in the court.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei watched the spitting storyteller while eating dried fruit, listening with gusto.


    An old man in the crowd booed: "You talk about such things over and over again every day, dare you talk about our current world? The Chu family has provoked some enemies, and it disappeared overnight.


    Almost all of the Chu family''s business fell into the hands of the Wen family.


    The Wen family is Mrs. Mo''s natal family, and the Su family and the Rong family are behind Young Master Mo. The economic lifeline of the entire Jincheng is indirectly controlled by the Mo family.


    In the future, the Mohist army will definitely grow stronger and stronger, and our north will become more and more stable. "


    The storyteller was provoked a bit, and when he heard the old man''s words, he sighed and shook his head: "No, no, no, once I heard your words, I knew that I was a reckless man who didn''t study much, and only took things for granted."


    The old man was not convinced: "You have read a lot, and I haven''t seen you express any great opinions. Although I don''t read much, this is something that anyone with a discerning eye can see. How can I take it for granted?"


    The storyteller stroked the mustache on his lips, "You, a reckless man, can imagine this kind of appearance. Do you think the people above can''t think of it? Do you know what Young Master Mo has been doing these days?


    Do you know that if things go on like this, sooner or later, the Mohist army will be weakened to the same level as the Si''s army? "


    Chu Yunyao''s heart sank suddenly, and she looked at the storyteller with piercing eyes...

 Chapter 1087

    In recent days, Mo Lingyuan went out early before the sky was bright, and only came back in the middle of the night tired, as if there was an indelible exhaustion in his brows and eyes.


    She asked him several times what he was up to recently.


    He only said that it was an internal affairs adjustment. He will be a little busy in the past few months. After this period of time, it will be fine. After these busy days are over, until she gives birth, he will definitely spare time to accompany her for two months and let her Just relax.


    She also always thought that he was in a bad mood when he saw her a few days ago and stayed with her for a few days to delay the housework, so these days are so busy.


    At this time, when she heard what the scholar said, she suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Sure enough, the storyteller continued: "Young Master Mo has brought the Mohist army around to hunt down bandits these few days. This bandit has occupied the mountain for a long time, and the hills he chose are easy to defend and difficult to attack. They have existed for so many years. .


    It''s as if they have already acquiesced in their existence, and they are in a state where well water does not interfere with river water.


    As soon as the Mohist army came back from the front line after winning the battle, they began to exterminate the bandits without stopping.


    Whenever there is a war, there will be losses and casualties. At this time, shouldn''t the Mohist army be allowed to live and rest?


    But the order to exterminate the bandits was given by the superior.


    If the Chu family was still there, the task of exterminating bandits would not necessarily fall to the Mohist army.


    Now that the Chu family is gone and only the Si family is left, the task of exterminating bandits will surely fall to the Mohist army...


    I''m afraid that the bandits will not be wiped out until the Mo family and the Si family reach a new balance.


    Hey, I don''t know who killed a thousand swords, but led someone to destroy the Chu family overnight. Although the Chu family should be destroyed because they are rich and unkind, they brought disaster to the Mo family for no reason.


    Once the strength of the Mohist army is weak, and there will be provocations by Orientals in the future, it is not known whether the north will be able to defend it.


    This year you can still sit here leisurely and listen to my storytelling, but at this time next year, you don¡¯t know if you will see this old bone of mine..."


    The dried fruit on Chu Yunyao''s fingertips fell to the ground, and her body froze.


    She was dazzled by Bao''er''s death at that time, and couldn''t control her anger and hatred at all. In a fit of anger, she almost washed the Chu family with blood, and took back most of the property of the Chu family and returned it to the Wen family.


    At that time, he was happy to be enmity, but he never expected that after breaking the balance of power in Jincheng, the last victim would be Mo Lingyuan.


    Gong Jue is a suspicious and petty person, absolutely cannot tolerate Jincheng''s power imbalance.


    Originally wanted to achieve a strong alliance through marriage with the Mo family, but Mo Lingwei was kidnapped by Feng Shaojin, and the Gong family cared about women''s chastity and innocence, so they didn''t want to marry Mo Lingwei.


    Originally wanted to settle for the next best thing and marry Mo Jinlan in, but Mo Zhongtian objected.


    And Mo Jinyu fell into Mo Lingyuan''s hands again, Qin Zhirou was imprisoned, Mo Jinlan was seriously injured, and the entire Mo family was completely controlled by Mo Lingyuan.


    The most frightening thing is that Mo Lingyuan still has strong human, material and financial resources to support him.


    Not to mention that the Su family and the Rong family were originally grasshoppers tied to the same rope as Mo Lingyuan, and the Wen family who had just taken over the business of the Chu family was added to the same boat.


    Such a strong backup has to make the Gong family afraid.


    Wanting to suppress the Mohists is also a normal move.


    Chu Yunyao understood the twists and turns inside, she lost all interest immediately, and stood up anxiously, "Let''s go back, I''m a little tired."


    She never expected that the person who killed the Chu family and implicated the Mo family in the storyteller''s population turned out to be herself...

 Chapter 1088

    Seeing this, Mo Lingwei supported Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law, although what the storyteller said is somewhat reasonable, it is not entirely correct. Brother has always been measured and assertive in his actions, so don''t take it to heart.


    The Chu family has done a lot of bad things, and there is a reason why they were exterminated.


    You can''t live by doing your own crimes.


    Now the Chu family''s business is all taken over by the Wen family, and the Wen family has not provided any financial support to the Mo family.


    These people are also talking nonsense, so don''t think about it. "


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she blamed herself even more.


    Mo Lingwei was in the south at the time, and only knew that Bao''er had been tricked by Zuoren, and she was still unconscious, and didn''t know that the Chu family was also involved in that incident.


    It was even more unclear that she was the one who removed the Chu family from Jincheng overnight.


    If she had known this, she would not have been so impulsive.


    But if it happened again, she might not have a better choice.


    After returning to the mansion, just as Chu Yunyao stepped through the door, she unexpectedly saw Gong Jue and Mo Zhongtian, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, also there.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the butler in surprise, and the butler came up to meet him, and while Mo Zhongtian and Gong Jue were not paying attention, he blinked at Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, the two masters came here specially to see Second Young Master Mo.


    I heard that you are pregnant, young lady, and I am waiting to see you. "


    The meaning is obvious, Lai''s staying at this moment has nothing to do with Mo Jinyu, just to wait for Chu Yunyao''s return.


    Chu Yunyao bowed to the two of them, then stood aside without saying a word.


    I really don''t have the mood to make false claims with a hypocritical person like Gong Jue.


    What''s more, Mo Zhongtian didn''t want to see her either, so he probably didn''t really want to hear her talk.


    It''s better to stand aside silently, and she will answer whatever they ask.


    So as not to make too many mistakes.


    Mo Lingwei also saluted, and supported Chu Yunyao to sit on the rattan chair in the hall, "Sister-in-law is heavy, and she is tired after going out with me today, so please sit on the chair and rest for a while."


    Mo Zhongtian wanted to reprimand her for being pregnant and running around, but after hearing what Mo Lingwei said, he swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Gong Jue looked at Chu Yunyao with a smile, his eyes swept around her flat belly, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    "How many months has it been? I heard that the fetal image is not very stable." Gong Jue asked kindly: "Ling Yuan is busy all day long, and there is no one around. You are alone in the mansion, so don''t feel resentful towards him."


    Chu Yunyao stared at Gong Jue''s extremely hypocritical face, thinking bitterly in her heart: Ling Yuan is busy all day long, it''s because you can''t tolerate him.


    The news is really well-informed, even knowing that the fetal image is unstable.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was weary.


    Knowing that she was in a bad mood, Mo Lingwei answered for her: "It''s been four months. After three months, the fetus will be stable. My sister-in-law has always been in good health, and she is a big-hearted and informal person. She is very considerate of my brother." , how can you have resentment towards your brother?"


    When Gong Jue heard that her fetal image was stable, he lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea, "Jinyu just came back from abroad, why is he living here?"


    Chu Yunyao said softly: "Ling Wei and I are one of the best doctors in Jincheng with superb medical skills. Second Young Master Mo is weak. Brothers and sisters must of course take care of each other."


    This reason cannot be refuted.


    Gong Jue stared at Chu Yunyao, and finally turned to the main topic: "Master Cheng cried on the street and told Mrs. Mo to avenge his private revenge. He beat his wife and daughter to death, and there is no one to sue.


    Now that rumors and rumors are rampant, Ling Yuan suffers a lot from it, you..."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "There is no way to sue? Don''t you even know about this matter now? Now that the cause and effect have been found out, why do you still tolerate wanton gossip and gossip to tarnish my husband''s reputation?


    In this world, is there any kingly law? "


    Gongjue: "..."

 Chapter 1089

    Gong Jue met another soft nail in front of Chu Yunyao, his heart was full of anger, and he kept a gloomy face on the way back.


    From the corner of Mo Zhongtian''s eyes, he caught sight of Gong Jue''s face, "President calm down, Yun Yao is used to speaking freely, your lord has a lot, don''t take it to heart."


    Gong Jue gritted his teeth, "Do you know what Ling Yuan said in front of all the pilgrims in the temple because of Chu Yunyao?"


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Gong Jue paused every word: "He said: This commander is Wang Fa!"


    Gong Jue''s face was livid: "Brother Mo, how do you want me to calm down everyone''s criticisms? Ling Yuan just ignores me, how can I ignore Wang Fa?"


    A fine layer of cold sweat broke out on Mo Zhongtian''s forehead, "You watched Ling Yuan grow up. My son has always been law-abiding, but this Chu Yunyao is used to lawlessness. Ling Yuan said this just to enforce punishment. Nothing else."


    Gong Jue sneered: "Brother Mo, it''s time for you to choose between your daughter-in-law and your son, and choose one to appease the public."


    Mo Zhongtian didn''t want the Mo family to become a thorn in Gong Jue''s side, "But, Yunyao still has Ling Yuan''s child in her belly."


    Gong Jue cast a sidelong glance at Mo Zhongtian: "There are so many women in this world who are willing to give birth to Ling Yuan, and you will have as many grandchildren as you want, and the one in her belly is just one of them.


    With Chu Yunyao, you may only have a grandson in her belly in this life.


    Without Chu Yunyao, you will have as many grandchildren as you want in this life.


    You''d better think carefully and give me an answer as soon as possible.


    The Si family has found clues, saying that the Chu family''s collapse overnight was related to Chu Yunyao.


    If Chu Yunyao really did it, let me ask you, where did she get the manpower and the courage to attack the Chu family?


    The Chu family was bloodbathed, and this method is exactly the same as Ling Yuan''s method of eradicating Madam Rong under Mrs. Mo..."


    The last sentence seemed to hit Mo Zhongtian''s heart. If he hadn''t pressed him repeatedly, Mo Zhongtian would not have believed that Chu Yunyao was the one who killed more than a hundred members of the Chu family.


    A trace of panic flashed in his cloudy eyes, which happened to be caught by the palace.


    Gong Jue thought in his heart: The Mo family benefited from the destruction of the Chu family. Could it be that what Si Shouzhe said was true, that Mo Lingyuan really secretly left an elite guard for Chu Yunyao to follow Chu Yunyao''s command?


    That''s why Chu Yunyao was lawless to the point of domineering? "


    Gong Jue continued to defeat Mo Zhongtian''s defense: "Now that she has just conceived, she has brought such a disaster to Ling Yuan, and when the child in her womb is born, I don''t know how arrogant she will be.


    You wouldn''t want to see Ling Yuan become an enemy of everyone for her sake, would you?


    When that time really comes, it will be too late for you to help Ling Yuan. "


    Gong Jue threatened and lured: "If the bandits are not wiped out for a day, there will be no peace for a day in Beifang. I don''t know how long Ling Yuan will be busy."


    Gong Jue''s meaning is very straightforward: If your Mo family doesn''t get rid of Chu Yunyao for a day, I will let Mo Lingyuan put down the bandits everywhere until you get rid of Chu Yunyao. After all, I want your Mo family''s obedient general seal It is impossible to hand over.


    But this kind of death like boiling frogs in warm water is even more cruel than swallowing whales.


    You can stand up and resist when you are in a hurry, but now you are constantly destroying bandits and weakening your power, and you can''t even find a reason to resist. "


    Mo Zhongtian hesitated again and again, and compromised: "I heard that Chu Yunyao has been sending people to search for Zuoren''s whereabouts in private..."

 Chapter 1090

    Chu Yunyao was sitting at the desk writing medical books, waiting for Mo Lingyuan to come back, so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyelids open.


    When Mo Lingyuan entered the bedroom, he saw Chu Yunyao resting his chin on his palm, moving his head little by little, and the pen in his hand drew zigzag lines on the white paper.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help but rubbed her head, "Didn''t you say that I will be back very late in the next few days, don''t you need to wait for me?"


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyelids, and saw the man rushing back, staring at the bloodshot eyes, and pushed him to the ear room: "Hurry up and wash up, I want to talk to you."


    Mo Lingyuan chuckled, leaned over and kissed her forehead, and asked softly, "Miss me?"


    He smiled with the thoughtfulness and happiness of a new father, mixed with a touch of self-blame and guilt: "I''m sorry, I''ve been a little busy recently, and I don''t have time to accompany you. After this period of time, I will accompany you well." and children."


    Chu Yunyao handed him the change of clothes, and watched him enter the ear room, her eyes suddenly became wet.


    It is obviously very dangerous to encircle and suppress mountain bandits, and he will be injured if he is not careful, but he is afraid that she will worry, so he not only leaves early and returns late every day, but also pretends to be nothing.


    For the sake of her peaceful life, he carried the burden alone.


    He knew that the Chu family was destroyed by her, but he never complained to her.


    For her sake, he was willing to give up the chance to avenge his mother and let Mo Jinyu live in the mansion.


    For her sake, he is willing to bear the turmoil after she impulsively wiped out the Chu family.


    No matter how much trouble she caused, how much trouble she caused, he never blamed her, but silently cleaned up the mess for her.


    He is not good at words, he never had too many sweet words to her, nor was he by her side all day long, but he has been protecting her and pampering her with his actions.


    Mo Lingyuan took a quick shower, and when he returned to the bedroom, he saw Chu Yunyao lying on the head of the bed, playing with a delicate purse embroidered with golden auspicious clouds.


    Mo Lingyuan lifted the quilt and lay down next to her, a little far away from her.


    Chu Yunyao took the initiative to lean towards him, and the wetness on his body rushed to her face.


    Mo Lingyuan leaned back, and stretched out an arm to wrap around her shoulder: "I took a cold shower, and my body felt a bit chilly. I''ll hug you when it''s warmer."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to delay his sleep too much, so she asked straight to the point: "You just came back from the war, and you started to suppress bandits everywhere again. The Gong family wants to use this method to weaken your power, and then secretly support the Si family and you. Is it a balance?"


    Mo Lingyuan paused for a moment with the palm stroking her black hair, a dark look flashed in his eyes, "Who told you?"


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes: "Your father and the master of the Gong family came here today, and they said they came here specially to see Second Young Master Mo."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan pressed the other palm on her belly, and when he heard that Gong Jue and Mo Zhongtian had come, a nameless anger suddenly burst into his heart.


    Knowing that his woman was pregnant, he even made a special trip to tell her what he was doing now.


    But if she is a little weaker, she doesn''t know what effect it will have on the fetus in her belly.


    Mo Lingyuan tried his best to make her feel at ease, and replied after deliberation: "These bandits are hiding in places with good terrain, and they are all people who are used to having nothing to eat and drink, so it''s really unnecessary to fight fiercely." Life.


    Instead of besieging them, it is better to recruit them and organize them into the Mohist army.


    Maybe they can achieve a career in the future.


    The bandits you ran away from home to persuade them to surrender were also included in my name, and now the leader has a half-job, and now he has made great contributions to recruiting these bandits.


    Don''t worry about my safety, I''ll be fine, huh? "

 Chapter 1091

    "Why didn''t you tell me these things at first?" Chu Yunyao asked, "Are you afraid that I will worry?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll think wildly." Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips touched her forehead, "Even if the Chu family exists forever, the Mo family will become a thorn in the side of the Gong family sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time.


    If you can balance it, you can balance it. If you can''t balance it, there is no way.


    As long as the people in the north can live and work in peace and contentment and have a few more days of stability, my compromise is nothing. "


    Mo Lingyuan has never been a reckless person. He can say that, of course he has already thought about the way out and has his own plan.


    The power of the Mo family cannot be handed over. Once it is handed over, it will become a puppet and vassal of the Gong family, and the fate of the Mo family will be handed over to others.


    You can''t give up completely. It''s not good to be treated as a thorn in the flesh, like a thorn in your back.


    Chu Yunyao still felt guilty: "Did I cause you trouble?"


    "It''s okay, with a husband here, there won''t be any trouble." Mo Lingyuan touched her slightly protruding belly: "You can rest at ease, this child is getting bigger every day, when it is born, if it is a boy, why don''t you give birth? Husband must teach him well, and I hope that he can put his pen to the world, and his martial arts can set the world.


    If it''s a girl, my husband must pamper her well and teach her the art of self-defense. It''s better to be arrogant and indulgent, so she can''t be wronged in the slightest. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the bright red blood in his eyes, and covered her with the quilt: "Go to bed quickly, you have to get up early tomorrow morning, and you won''t be able to sleep for two hours.


    My stomach is still a month old, and the symptoms of sickness are gone, I can eat and sleep, and I don''t have other things to do except go to see Bao''er every day.


    If you are really busy, you don''t have to rush back every night, it''s good to have a little rest.


    My child and I are waiting for your early return after you have finished handling the matter. "


    "Okay, I''ll deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible, and I''ll come back to accompany you earlier." Mo Lingyuan''s voice gradually dropped, and he almost fell asleep after touching the pillow.


    The next day, when Chu Yunyao woke up, Mo Lingyuan had already left.


    She wandered around casually, and saw that Mo Jinyu, who had just recovered from a serious illness, was exercising in the yard. He walked quickly around and around. Things that are easy for ordinary people, but he was tired sweating profusely.


    Chu Yunyao looked at it for a while, and then stood in front of him, "You are not in good health, so you are not suitable for this kind of exercise, just stop it in moderation, lest you get caught in the wind and catch a cold at night."


    She reached out and handed him a handkerchief.


    Mo Jinyu looked around, took the handkerchief and wiped off the fine sweat on his forehead, panting: "My body, the longer I don''t move for a long time, the more I can''t move. I''m born with a problem, I know my body The limit of what the body can bear."


    Chu Yunyao listened to him finish these words calmly, her face was calm, neither sad nor joyful, and she felt very unhappy in her heart.


    Mo Jinyu stuffed the handkerchief that had been wiped off sweat into his cuffs, "Life is a matter of life and death, and I have a heart disease. The doctor concluded that I would not live to be twenty-five years old. I just want to come to this world to experience the wonder of life." place."


    Chu Yunyao stared at Mo Jinyu''s face, unable to imagine how she would feel when he died in front of her.


    She paused for a moment, and took a horse stance, "From today onwards, I will teach you a set of boxing techniques for strengthening your body, which can regulate your breath and nourish your qi, gather your qi in your dantian, and circulate your breathing. Although it doesn''t help your illness much, But it does strengthen your body.


    You don''t need to come down for morning jogs every morning. Morning jogging is not conducive to people with severe heart disease like you. "


    Mo Jinyu imitated a set of punches and asked, "What kind of kung fu is this?"


    "Tai Chi."

 Chapter 1092

    For many days in a row, Chu Yunyao went to Lanlou''s courtyard to teach Tai Chi to Mo Jinyu in the morning. Although Mo Jinyu was in poor health, she was extremely smart. ten.


    Chu Yunyao just felt that it was a pity that this person was as smart and eager to learn as her brother, but he didn''t end up in a good health.


    If there is a matching heart, maybe this person can survive well.


    But thinking of Qin Zhirou, Chu Yunyao immediately dismissed the idea of ??performing a heart transplant for him.


    Since he looks so much like his elder brother, it is the greatest kindness for him to let him live until he dies naturally. Once his health recovers, he will become the greatest threat to Mo Lingyuan.


    People''s desires are endless, and now he just wants to live a few more days and be physically stronger, but once he recovers, he is extremely intelligent and resourceful, who knows if he will follow Mo Mo under Qin Zhirou''s encouragement? Ling Yuan scrambled for the handsome seal in Mo Zhongtian''s hand.


    When the butler brought Mo Jinlan in, he happened to see Chu Yunyao doing Tai Chi, and Mo Jinyu''s dark eyes fell on her slender back, and there was a flash of light in the bottom of the eyes.


    Mo Jinlan was so familiar with that look, it was similar to the look Mo Lingyuan looked at Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Jinlan''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly called out, "Brother."


    Mo Jinyu and Chu Yunyao stopped their movements, turned their heads, and saw Mo Jinyu dragging a suitcase, with long hair tied high, wearing an exquisite western dress, and a goose-yellow gauze cap on his head, curling up Standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Jinlan." Mo Jinyu''s eyes flashed surprise, and he walked over with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    "I just received the letter you sent to me a few days ago. I''m going on a long trip to the south, and I came here to say goodbye to you." Mo Jinlan glanced at Chu Yunyao and asked, "Miss Mo What? I want to meet her."


    Chu Yunyao knew that the brothers and sisters had something to say, so she stepped out of the courtyard door: "You guys talk first, I''ll call Ling Wei."


    When Chu Yunyao walked away, Mo Jinyu asked in surprise, "What are you going to do in the south? Both the father and mother agreed?"


    "Father has always ignored me, and as for my mother, I don''t want to listen to her anymore." From the moment she knew the truth, the three views in her heart completely collapsed.


    All along, she thought that everyone bullied her mother, but she never expected that when she tore off the fig leaf, she could see her mother''s ugliness clearly, and wished she could die of shame.


    How could she have a mother like Qin Zhirou who would do anything to achieve her goal, including blocking her daughter''s happiness for the rest of her life.


    With her brother''s body, it is a blessing to be able to live well, but she still wants her brother to compete with Mo Lingyuan for power. Isn''t this forcing her brother to die?


    "Jinlan has grown up and has her own opinions." Mo Jinyu patted her head, "I made some friends abroad and happened to go back to the south. I will write a few letters to you, and you will take them for me. Give it to them, there will be someone to take care of them if there is anything outside, and my brother can rest assured."


    "Yeah." Mo Jinlan saw that Mo Jinyu had entered the Lanlou, and knew in her heart that Mo Lingwei would not come to see her on purpose, so she said, "Brother, please write slowly first, I will go to the bamboo garden and tell Miss Mo individual."


    After finishing speaking, before Mo Jinyu could speak, he ran straight to the bamboo garden.


    Mo Lingwei had just finished her breakfast, and after discussing a few cases with Chu Yunyao, she was about to go to Bao Ren Tang when she was blocked in the corridor by Mo Jinlan.


    "I heard that you are going to the south, safe journey." Mo Lingwei glanced at her without any fluctuation on his face.


    "I''m going this time because I intend to do something for the Feng family." Mo Jinlan bit her lips: "When I followed An Haoyu to the south to find the Second Young Master, I was in danger, and it was Feng Shaojin who accidentally saved me. Life."

 Chapter 1093

    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she was puzzled.


    Last time I heard from Mo Lingyuan that Mo Jinlan went to the south without hesitation because of Yun Che.


    Judging from what she said at the moment, it was clearly for Feng Shaojin, and had nothing to do with Yun Che at all.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyao immediately felt relieved.


    Although she didn''t like to see Mo Jinlan very much, she didn''t want to waste his life because of Yun Che.


    Although Mo Jinlan plotted against her, he didn''t get any benefits from her, so it was considered even.


    Mo Jinlan stared at Mo Lingwei''s face without blinking, expecting to see the slightest fluctuation on her face, to be able to spy on her thoughts, but she was disappointed.


    Mo Lingwei acted as if she hadn''t heard the man''s name, "Be careful when you''re outside."


    Her tone couldn''t be called alienated but also couldn''t be called intimate, "How are your injuries?"


    When Mo Jinlan heard that Mo Lingwei cared about her, she felt mixed feelings, "It''s already good enough."


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "The south is not as good as Jincheng. I am alone, I am not familiar with the place, so I am more restrained, be more aware of people and things, and take good care of myself.


    I am very busy, Bao Ren Tang still has many patients waiting for me, so I will leave first. "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    When passing by, Mo Lingwei''s sleeve was pulled by Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan seems to want a definite answer: "I know, since I was a child, no matter how well-behaved or likable I am, I have always been inferior to you. You are prettier than me and calmer than me. The brain reacts faster than me.


    The only one in my father''s eyes is you..."


    Holding the medical book, Mo Lingwei turned around, her voice was low and her tone was gentle, "Don''t underestimate yourself, you have a lively and cheerful personality, a good body, and agility, which I can''t match in many ways.


    Since childhood, you have been the daughter of the Mo family, and my identity has been questioned for more than ten years.


    What you have, I have always been lacking. "


    Mo Jinlan only felt that if he didn''t ask some questions clearly, he might not have a chance: "Have you ever thought about going to the south one day in the future to find Feng Shaojin?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I never thought about looking for him again. If one day I go to the south, it will definitely not be because of him."


    After speaking, Mo Lingwei turned and left.


    Seeing Mo Jinlan staring blankly at Mo Lingwei''s back, Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand and pushed her: "Ling Wei has already left."


    Mo Jinlan came back to her senses, ignored Chu Yunyao, and hurried to Lan Lou.


    Mo Jinyu has already sealed the kraft paper bag with the written credit, and put some coins in it for her: "It''s a long journey, when you arrive, remember to report to your brother that he''s safe."


    Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Jinyu''s pale to transparent fingertips, moisture welled up in his eyes, and asked hoarsely, "Brother, do you have a girl you like?"


    Mo Jinyu paused, the corners of his gracefully curved lips slowly curled up, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on his handsome face: "With my appearance, it would be nice to live through the remaining three years. How can I be qualified? Like others."


    Mo Jinlan suddenly felt sad, and the inferiority complex that originated from the deepest part of her heart spread, and there was a feeling of sympathy with Mo Jinyu.


    In this world, the only one who treats her best is her elder brother, but her elder brother is short-lived and cannot live to be twenty-five years old.


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged Mo Jinyu: "Brother, you are so good, you are worthy of everyone''s love."


    Originally, she wanted to remind Mo Jinyu that there are so many girls in the world, they must not have any affection for Chu Yunyao, even though she knew that her brother was an extremely measured person.


    But when I heard his words, I suddenly felt sad...

 Chapter 1094

    When a person is about to die, my brother has done nothing wrong, and his every move is bound by etiquette, why can''t he be allowed to live happily in the last few years.


    Mo Jinlan buried her head in Mo Jinyu''s arms, and suddenly burst into tears: "Brother, after I leave, you must be well, mother is reforming herself, locked up in the bedroom, eating fast and reciting Buddha, she has always been ambitious, you Don''t bother with her, it''s enough to be yourself."


    Mo Jinyu patted her on the back: "Do you have to go to the south?"


    Mo Jinlan nodded: "Everything that happened here disgusts me, I really can''t find a reason to stay in Jincheng, I just want to stay far away from here, so far away that no one knows me, and start over new life."


    Niangqin, who seems to be such a dignified and noble person, has such an unbearable side.


    As long as she stayed here, she felt as if she was in the mud, filthy.


    Mo Jinyu didn''t force her to stay, he took her hand and sent her out...


    ¡­


    It just so happened that the fourth aunt rushed over in a panic, "Young madam, the third sister seems to be about to give birth. She is timid by nature, and she is in severe pain. She keeps calling your name. Can I trouble you to go and have a look?"


    The fourth aunt looked at Chu Yunyao''s protruding belly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The housekeeper flatly refused: "Fourth aunt, our young lady is also pregnant now, so we should hire an experienced midwife for such things as delivery."


    The fourth aunt was too embarrassed: "I also know that I shouldn''t trouble the young lady, but the third sister seems to be in extreme pain, extremely painful, otherwise, I wouldn''t have waited until this time to come here to invite the young lady."


    Chu Yunyao asked Yun Da to unscrew the medicine box, "No problem, saving someone''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. If there is anything wrong with the third aunt, I will count it as a good deed for the child in my stomach."


    The housekeeper panicked, "Young Madam."


    Mo Jinyu stood up and said, "It''s been so long since I''ve been back. I haven''t seen my father and mother yet. I don''t know if my sister-in-law can make it convenient for me to go to the Governor''s Mansion with you. After you finish treating the third aunt, I will follow you, sister-in-law." return."


    Yun Da changed his mind slightly, and said to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, let the second young master follow. The second young master is not in good health, so I can take care of one or two along the way."


    The governor''s mansion was like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s lair, holding hostages in his hands, and for Mo Jinyu''s sake, Mo Zhongtian didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Of course Chu Yunyao knew what Yun Da was thinking, she nodded her head lightly, and said to Mo Jinyu, "In that case, let''s go together."


    As soon as he entered the yard, he heard the third aunt''s crying from upstairs.


    Pots of clean water went in, and pots of bloody water came out.


    Yun Da is a little girl who has not left the court. She was frightened by the miserable cry of the third aunt, and then she glanced at Chu Yunyao''s slightly swollen belly in fear, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss, giving birth is like this. ?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, mothers who go well will give birth very quickly, and mothers who are not going well may end up with two dead bodies."


    Yun Da clutched his heart: "God bless Miss to give birth to the little master smoothly."


    "I''ll go and see Second Young Master Dian." Yun Da did not forget his mission, and followed Mo Jinyu away.


    At such an important moment of giving birth, Chu Yunyao did not see Mo Zhongtian, only the second aunt and the midwife were guarding the room, and the second aunt was as anxious as ants on a hot pot: "It''s been a day and a night, why not?" Hasn''t been born yet? If it can''t be born again, she has no strength."

 Chapter 1095

    The midwife was relatively calm: "It''s not so easy to give birth to a child. The third aunt''s fetal position is not right..."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao rushing in suddenly, the midwife''s eyes fell on her swollen belly, and she shouted: "Pregnant women are not allowed in, you come in here, and when the third concubine''s child is born, there will be no milk to eat." ..."


    The midwife didn''t know Chu Yunyao''s identity, so the fourth aunt gave the midwife an angry look and said in a low voice: "Young Madam, don''t be as knowledgeable as this old woman, these are just superstitions of the older generation. Don''t say that you can''t take away third sister''s milk when you come here today.


    Even if she can be taken away, as long as the third sister gives birth to the child safely, we can raise her up by eating rice cereal. "


    The second aunt couldn''t care so much anymore, so she pushed the midwife aside and pulled Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, she has been in pain for a whole day and night, and she really can''t give birth. She was able to howl a few times just now, but now she can''t help crying." The strength is almost gone, what should I do?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at the third aunt who was about to collapse, and touched her raised belly with one hand, and rested the fingertips of the other hand on her pulse, "She is about to lose it, I want to give She gave birth by Caesarean section."


    When the midwife heard this, she jumped up and objected: "Cesarean section? What''s the difference between that and taking a child by caesarean section? The third wife''s fetal position is not correct, and it''s not that she can''t give birth. When the cervix is ??fully opened, she reaches in and takes the baby out alright.


    Where are you from, young lady? At such a young age, I am afraid that she is just pregnant and has never given birth to a child, yet she can say such reckless words.


    The second concubine, the fourth concubine, and the old slave are well-known and experienced midwives who are well-known in all towns and villages. The number of children who have been delivered by my hand is as many as eighty if not a hundred.


    This little girl is so unreliable, why did you invite her here? "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have time to quarrel with the midwife, so she opened the medicine box and started to prepare: "It''s too noisy, just leave one person in the bedroom, and throw out the rest of the irrelevant people."


    When the second aunt heard the words, she pushed the noisy midwife outside and closed the door behind her.


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on the midwife''s face, the second aunt was also annoyed, and asked sharply: "Your old woman is relying on delivering too many babies, and you don''t even pay attention to her, and you keep saying that she is not reliable as a little girl?" , do you know who she is?"


    The midwife twitched the corners of her shriveled mouth.


    She is pregnant and can''t rest, she has to come out to compete with her for business, and she is young, how can this status be honored?


    The second aunt said angrily: "She has personally delivered Mrs. Bai''s birth, and she was honored as a fairy doctor by Doctor Zhang, and she is also the young lady of our Mo family.


    Her medical skills are so superb that even Miracle Doctor Zhang feels inferior, how can you compare her.


    I saw that the eyes of the third younger sister were all slackened. This child will not be born again, and I am afraid that he will die twice.


    This is a child of our Mohist family. If something goes wrong, you will go down to be buried with him. "


    Midwife: "..."


    The midwife opened her mouth and didn''t recover for a while.


    After a stick of incense time.


    With a "wow", the baby''s cry resounded through the bedroom.


    The second aunt wept with great joy, clasped her hands together: "God bless, the baby is finally born."


    The fourth aunt opened the door and handed the bloody baby in the swaddling baby to the second aunt: "Sister, she is a beautiful daughter, please order someone to bring warm water and wash her."


    The second aunt ordered the servants to bring warm water, and poked her head to look inside: "How is the third sister?"

 Chapter 1096

    "Third sister is exhausted and has passed out." The fourth aunt turned her head to look at Chu Yunyao who was busy: "Young Madam is sewing up her belly, I will help, and the child will be handed over to you."


    The second aunt was overjoyed, "Go and announce the good news to the master."


    ¡­


    The servant happily went to inform Mo Zhongtian who was playing chess with Mo Jinyu: "Congratulations, master, the third aunt is too born."


    Mo Zhongtian held the chess piece and looked up at the servant: "But a boy?"


    "She''s a daughter." The servant immediately caught the unhappiness in Mo Zhongtian''s eyes, and a festive smile froze on his face.


    Mo Zhongtian did not move like a mountain, and continued to give birth, his tone was full of regret, and he sighed: "If I hadn''t listened to Chu Yunyao and drank that bowl of medicine, maybe the baby would be a boy."


    "I lost." Hearing this, Mo Jinyu pushed the chessboard away: "I''m going to see the newborn little sister.


    Yun Da followed behind Mo Jinyu not too far away.


    Mo Zhongtian was angry: "Chu Yunyao sent you to watch over my son?"


    Before Yun Da could answer, Mo Jinyu took the initiative to explain: "Father, please calm down. I am not in good health. I took the initiative to let Miss Yun follow me."


    He stretched out his hand towards Yunda, and said deliberately: "Come here soon, help me upstairs to have a look."


    Yun Da hurried forward and reached out to support Mo Jinyu.


    When they arrived at the door, they saw that Chu Yunyao had just come out of the bedroom, her ink hair was wet with sweat, and her face was exhausted.


    Mo Jinyu reached out to support her, took out a handkerchief and handed it to her: "Are you all right? How is Third Aunt?"


    Chu Yunyao took the handkerchief and shook her head: "It''s okay, mother and daughter are safe, a little tired, just rest for a while."


    After leaving the Governor''s Mansion, Chu Yunyao sat in the carriage, leaning against Yun Da''s body, feeling drowsy.


    Ever since she was pregnant, her physical strength was not as good as before, and her whole body was drowsy and exhausted. If she hadn''t taught Mo Jinyu how to do Tai Chi in the morning, she would just want to lie on the bed all day, too lazy to move.


    The days passed smoothly, Chu Yunyao took Yun Da to see Bao''er as usual.


    Inside the amethyst coffin, Bao''er''s face was as good as before, with daily application of medicine, her skin was as smooth and fair as a baby''s, and the meridians and bones on her hands and feet had grown back.


    Chu Yunyao felt her pulse, and saw that her body was much better than before.


    Chu Yunyao caressed Bao''er''s cheek, took her hand and put it on her belly, and said warmly: "Bao''er, do you feel the baby in my stomach moving?


    He is almost six months old. After he is born, can you open your eyes and take a look at him?


    How time flies, you''ve been lying here for months.


    Yunda and I came here specially to pick you up today, so you should stay in Wangyue Pavilion in the future.


    My stomach is getting bigger every day, and I don''t bother to run around often. You live in the mansion, so I can see you when I wake up, and I can talk to you.


    After Ling Yuan was busy for a while, he was free.


    The third aunt gave birth to a daughter as she wished, and the second aunt and fourth aunt both liked it very much, but the warlord didn''t like it at all, and thought that the child was not a boy...


    Why do you think there are so many similar people in this world?


    Mo Jinyu actually looks exactly like my brother, and even speaks in the same voice, how could there be such a coincidence?


    I kept him in the mansion under my nose, not knowing if it was right or not.


    He only has three years to live, but I hope more and more that he can live longer.


    I don''t know why, every time I see him, it''s like seeing you, and I feel very at ease..."

 Chapter 1097

    As usual, Chu Yunyao finished rambling, stood up, asked Yun Da to carry Bao''er out of the amethyst coffin, put her on the carriage, and brought her back to the mansion.


    The servants cleaned the Moon-watching Pavilion, and Chu Yunyao chose a few careful girls from Lingyunmen to live in the Moon-watching Pavilion and take care of Bao''er.


    In the past, Chu Yunyao personally helped Bao''er scrub her body and apply ointment. Later, her stomach became heavier and heavier, so it was not very convenient. These tasks were handed over to the girls who took care of Bao''er. Bao''er mixed the plaster: "It will be much more convenient for Mr. Duan to see you in the future, you don''t have to go there every now and then, you just need to live here.


    He has worn the shoes and clothes you gave him a few times, and after your accident, he is reluctant to wear them anymore.


    I heard from Mr. Mu that he washed all the things you sent and neatly stacked them on the bedside.


    Bao''er, wake up quickly, I really want you to talk with me. "


    She sat for a long time, applied the ointment for Bao''er, sighed, and headed towards Chu Xing Tower.


    Bao''er''s fingers caressing her belly moved almost imperceptibly under the quilt...


    ¡­


    As usual, Chu Yunyao was about to take Yunda out, when Mo Jinyu followed: "Is sister-in-law going to the street? I just want to go out and buy some pens, ink, papers and inkstones, let''s go together."


    After staying for a few months, Chu Yunyao seemed to have gotten used to Mo Jinyu''s presence, she nodded slightly, and the two got into the carriage together.


    Looking at the scenery on the street, Chu Yunyao chatted with Yun Da casually: "Nanyan will give birth in more than a month, right? Then you can send me some gifts there."


    "Yes." Yun Da drove the carriage: "Miss, I''m going to the street today to buy clothes for the baby, do you want to buy one for Miss Nanyan''s baby?"


    "Okay, pick two sets of clothes, shoes, socks and other things, and send them along with the supplements when Nanyan is about to produce." Chu Yunyao leaned his elbows on the car window, looking at the scenery outside with gentle eyes .


    Mo Jinyu''s eyes fell between her eyebrows intentionally or unintentionally.


    When I saw her for the first time, she had an aura of sadness all over her body, and she was deliberately pretending to be calm despite the hostility lingering around her.


    Now that time has passed, the child in her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her whole body has softened a lot. Occasionally, unconscious smiles will appear on her delicate face, and the violence on her body is gone, replaced by a never-before-seen soft.


    Mo Jinyu casually bought some pens, inks, papers and inkstones, and followed Chu Yunyao almost step by step, helping to choose things for babies and mothers.


    Yun Da loaded the things into the carriage, and they drove back home talking and laughing.


    Halfway through the road, the good road before coming here was blocked by several big trees that fell by the roadside.


    Yun Da tightened the reins, "Miss, this avenue is blocked by trees, the carriage cannot pass, let''s go on another road."


    Chu Yunyao glanced out, her brows furrowed slightly.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was a little displeased, Mo Jinyu said with relief, "Although it''s a bit far away, it''s still early, and there''s still time to go back, so let''s take a different road to see the scenery."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, the worries in her heart dissipated a little.


    "All right."


    Maybe she was thinking too much. The sky is bright and the sun has not set yet, so there shouldn''t be any accidents.


    The carriage was driving to the outskirts, and the horse was stimulated by something, its hooves suddenly soared into the air, and it galloped madly into the depths of the dense forest...

 Chapter 1098

    Yun Da grabbed the reins tightly, trying to control the horse, but the horse was completely out of control, so she could only try her best to maintain the balance of the carriage, so as not to overturn the carriage: "Miss, this horse is crazy, you and The second young master is ready, after I kill the horse and control the speed, you jump off the car.


    Yun Da drew out his dagger, and wanted to leap onto the horse''s back.


    A long arrow shot out from the dense forest and aimed at Yun Da''s heart.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Chu Yunyao pulled Yun Da into the carriage, and threw the baggage full of baby supplies out of the carriage.


    The arrow pierced through the knot of the bundle, and the delicate clothes, shoes, socks, bedding, and other things inside were scattered all over the place.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed another bundle in the carriage, took out the quilt inside and threw it out forcefully, covering the horse''s eyes, and the horse bumped into the big tree in front, breaking the tree trunk.


    The carriage collided with the horse, and the speed finally slowed down.


    "Jump!" Before the carriage overturned, Chu Yunyao grabbed Mo Jinyu, hugged him and jumped out of the carriage together, rolling to the ground.


    Yun Da took out the signal cannon from his arms and ignited it. The red flame shot straight into the blue sky, and exploded a beautiful umbrella-shaped flower in mid-air.


    People ambushing in the dense forest surrounded them from all directions, Yun Da helped the two people on the ground, took out a gun from his waist, and held it in his hand: "Miss, you and the second young master go first, and I''ll finish off."


    "Take it." Chu Yunyao stuffed a gun into Mo Jinyu''s hand, and pulled him forward.


    Mo Jinyu was out of breath: "I won''t shoot."


    Chu Yunyao snatched the gun from his hand, held it in his hand, and stuffed a dagger into him: "Go quickly, protect yourself, I tested it just now, these people seem to be targeting me .


    I can''t take care of you anymore, you find a place and hide well. "


    Mo Jinyu only felt that his neck was tightly strangled by a rope, and his chest was about to explode, making him unable to breathe.


    He hugged the tree trunk and breathed heavily: "Leave me alone, you can go with Yunda, just join your people."


    Chu Yunyao dragged him forward: "It''s not easy to hide people here, go to the front."


    Mo Jinyu staggered and was almost dragged forward by Chu Yunyao, "I always forgot to ask you, why are you so kind to me?"


    "Probably because you look like my brother, I will think of him when I see you." Chu Yunyao and Yun Da finally managed to fight their way out from the dense forest to the edge of the cliff.


    Just as he was about to take a breath, a shriveled and thin old man turned from behind the rock.


    "Zuo Ren!" Seeing this ugly and vicious familiar face, Chu Yunyao seemed to be bleeding all over his body, so he raised his gun and pointed at Zuo Ren and pulled the trigger.


    The moment Chu Yunyao aimed his gun at him, Zuo Ren pulled down his mask and slid on the ground like a snake.


    "Miss, oriental ninjutsu, dodge quickly." Yun Da pushed Chu Yunyao away.


    Chu Yunyao fired several shots at the snake-like body on the ground, and all the guns hit the black figure, but Zuoren''s body didn''t seem to have suffered any damage.


    Seeing the snake-like creature sliding towards him, Yun Da backed away again and again. Before she had time to dodge, he stretched out two iron hands from the ground, grabbed her feet, and folded them forcefully.


    The screams drowned out the sound of bones being broken, Zuo Ren rushed to Yun Da''s face, and kicked Yun Da''s heart......

 Chapter 1099

    Yun Da''s body hit the tree trunk behind him, fell to the ground again, spat out a mouthful of blood, lay on the ground, unable to stand up.


    When Chu Yunyao was about to pull the trigger, she found that all the bullets in the gun had been used up.


    She dropped the gun, and with the sharp blade between her fingertips, she aimed at Zuo Ren and flew towards him.


    Zuo Ren quickly dodged like a monkey, and his hoarse voice was like the cry of an evil ghost: "Chu Yunyao, you killed several members of my Zuo family and forced me to nowhere. If I don''t disembowel you today, I will I will never feel at ease in this life.¡±


    Chu Yunyao protected Mo Jinyu and kept retreating, blocking him behind, "Old man, you''ve been hiding all day long, but you didn''t expect to be a homeless dog here. Who helped you find the hiding place?"


    In order to find Zuo Ren, Mo Lingyuan and her people almost searched the entire Jincheng several times, but they never found Zuo Ren''s whereabouts.


    It wasn''t until a few days ago that they found clues that Zuoren had haunted the cemetery to the west.


    Unexpectedly, this was just a way to hide from the east and the west. Zuoren was not in the western cemetery at all, but was always under their noses.


    Someone must have helped Zuo Ren cover his tracks, so Zuo Ren avoided Mo Lingyuan and her patrol time and time again.


    "Of course the one who wants you and Mo Lingyuan to die." Zuo Ren moved like a shadow, and came to Chu Yunyao like lightning, with the long knife in his hand aiming at her abdomen, trying to cut her open. belly.


    Chu Yunyao dodged sideways, backed up with both feet, and retreated to the edge of the cliff, aiming at Zuo Ren''s eyes with the golden needle in his hand.


    Zuo Ren didn''t have time to dodge, the golden needle pierced his eyes and blinded Zuo Ren''s eyes.


    Zuo Ren raised his hand to cover his bloody eyes, howled and became manic, took the long knife in his hand and aimed it at Chu Yunyao''s direction and attacked crazily...


    Chu Yunyao was not Zuoren''s opponent in the first place, and her physical strength also disappeared during the escape and running just now.


    She protected her slightly aching stomach with her hands, and kept stepping back, stepping on the ground.


    "Ah!" Chu Yunyao suddenly fell down.


    "Hold on to me." Mo Jinyu grabbed her wrist, and grabbed the tree by the cliff with his other hand, "Don''t panic, I''ll pull you up."


    Chu Yunyao raised her head and saw Mo Jinyu''s bluish-purple face swollen from exertion, her heartstrings seemed to be touched by something, and she climbed up with hands and feet.


    After the initial severe pain, although Zuoren could not see, he could hear the sound.


    Following the sound of rocks and adobes rolling down, he approached Mo Jinyu with a long knife.


    "Mo Jinyu, as long as Mo Lingyuan dies, the entire Mo family will be yours. First you kill Chu Yunyao for me, and then I will kill Mo Lingyuan for you." Zuo Ren swung his long knife and slashed wildly.


    Mo Jinyu ignored Zuo Ren''s words, and beads of sweat rolled down his handsome cheeks.


    Just when Mo Jinyu was about to pull Chu Yunyao up, Zuo Ren''s long knife cut down the branch he was holding.


    "Ah! Ling Yuan!!"


    The two fell into the abyss together.


    When Mo Lingyuan and Luo Zifeng rushed out from the dense forest, they only heard Chu Yunyao''s cry echoing in the valley.


    Mo Lingyuan quickly ran to the edge of the cliff and jumped off the cliff without even thinking about it.


    The long whip in Luo Zifeng''s hand wrapped around his body, dragged him up with all his might, and roared, "You''re crazy!"


    Mo Lingyuan took out the dagger from his waist, pointed it at the whip rope that bound him, and was about to cut it off.


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu arrived afterward, Mu Qing had quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed the club in his hand and hit him on the back of the neck, knocking him unconscious.


    Several people hurriedly pulled the fainted Mo Lingyuan up from below...

 Chapter 1100

    Duan Changyu glanced down the cliff, only to see the dense forest below, and the waterfall hanging between the stone walls like white silk, pouring down, bottomless.


    His eyes fell on the protruding stone, and he saw a delicate little golden purse hooked on the sharp stone wall, with auspicious clouds embroidered on it, the stitches were fine and the embroidery was exquisite, and he knew it was Bao''er at a glance Chu Yunyao embroidered it with her own hands and wore it around her waist all the time.


    Duan Changyu broke off a slender branch, carefully picked up the purse, and held it in his hand...


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Mo Lingyuan finally woke up.


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing stood on the edge of the bed tremblingly, carefully watching his face.


    At first, Mo Lingyuan looked at the roof of the tent with blank eyes, but after a while, he seemed to think of something, and the dark tide in his eyes was turbulent, setting off a turbulent sea.


    He sat up suddenly from the bed, looked at the two people standing in front of the bed with cold eyes, his voice was hoarse, and each word seemed to overflow from his throat: "Where is your young lady?"


    Duan Changyu lowered his head, "Luo Zifeng took people to search, but they haven''t found anyone yet."


    Mo Lingyuan lifted the quilt, didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, and was about to go out with bare feet, the infusion tube on his arm was torn off, and bright red blood mixed with the medicine poured out of his arm.


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu were in a hurry, and they rushed up together in an extremely tacit understanding.


    Duan Changyu hugged him desperately, Mu Qing quickly pulled out the needle stuck in his blood vessel, "Master, calm down."


    Mo Lingyuan only felt that his head was buzzing, and Chu Yunyao''s cries for help when he fell off the cliff kept filling his eardrums, how could he calm down if he couldn''t hear any sound.


    Duan Changyu hurriedly stuffed the purse that he had been pinching for several days into Mo Lingyuan''s hand: "Master, this is left by the young lady."


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at the golden purse that Chu Yunyao often lay on the bed to play with. It was as if a stone had been stuffed in his throat, and he was so choked that he couldn''t speak a word.


    Duan Changyu reminded: "There seems to be a folded note inside, sir, take a look!"


    Mo Lingyuan''s body was stiff, and he opened the purse tremblingly, took out the neatly folded papers inside, unfolded them one by one, and spread them flat. Looking at the flying writing on it, the hot stream gushing out from the bottom of his eyes dripped down on the paper. On the white paper that is often flipped over and already frayed:


    "My wife Yunyao


    Show letter happy face.


    I wish to protect you for the rest of my life, pamper you for the rest of my life, and never break my promise.


    The special painting is used as a certificate. "


    The inscription is his name and his handprint.


    Protect you for the rest of your life, pamper you for the rest of your life?


    Never break your promise?


    Looking at the familiar but no longer familiar handwriting on it, Mo Lingyuan only felt it was funny.


    For the sake of the so-called family, country and world, and to protect the people of one side to live in peace and contentment, he led his brothers to work hard outside, resisting foreign enemies, and encircling internal thieves.


    Fight a bloody road in the bloody rain of corpses to maintain the peace in the north.


    He didn''t even have time to spend with his family, neglected his pregnant wife for a long time, and missed the responsibility of being a father and husband.


    But he never expected that these high-ranking people who had never been to the bloody battlefield in person in order to maintain their own power would play tricks and tricks at all costs to stab him in the back.


    In order to weaken his power, he was able to join forces with that damned old bastard Zuoren to attack his pregnant wife.


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    What''s the point of everything he''s done?


    Mo Lingyuan clenched the purse and the note in his hand, "I feel worthy of the heaven and earth, the common people, the superiors above me, and my brothers who fought side by side with me.


    But what did I get for these clear hearts I exchanged with my life?


    I can''t even protect my own wife and children.


    That being the case, from today onwards, this commander will no longer uphold the hypocrisy and righteousness of this world, and be loyal, filial and courteous.


    This handsome man can protect it, but also destroy it! "

 Chapter 1101

    Mo Lingyuan looked at the bottomless cliff, his face seemed to be sealed by ice.


    The guards beside him pulled up the person who had dived underneath.


    Luo Zifeng climbed up from the cliff valley dripping wet, and untied the rope tied around his waist, "Master, there is a waterfall below, and the bottom is really too deep, I have been down for so long, I don''t know if I have reached halfway up the mountain.


    It doesn''t work to go directly, so I sent someone to go down another road. "


    Luo Zifeng wiped off the water stains on his face, glanced at Mo Lingyuan''s cold face, and said with relief: "The young lady fell with the second young master. Since neither of them was found, maybe they were rescued." .¡±


    Luo Zifeng said these things against his will, even he didn''t believe it.


    So deep down, the chances of surviving are really slim.


    If it was in the past, the Young Madam still had a slight chance of surviving, but now that the Young Madam is pregnant with Liujia, she is unable to move, and if she falls, she might die twice.


    As for the Second Young Master Mo, he was also born with a weak body, and he didn''t even have a few years to live, so he was bound to die.


    Even if someone is sent to look for it, it will probably be in vain.


    Yun San picked up the baby''s clothes and quilts scattered in the dense forest, and put them in front of Mo Lingyuan: "Master, these are things that Miss went to sell on the street before her accident.


    Except for buying a new vest for you, all the rest are for the unborn little master.


    There are also brushes, ink, paper and inkstones in the carriage, which were chosen by the second young master Mo. "


    Mo Lingyuan twisted up the burden and hugged her tightly...


    ¡­


    Zuoren struggled in the dark dungeon, the skin on his body was mutilated.


    I don''t know what Mo Lingyuan gave him.


    He was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to bite his tongue to kill himself, but the pain in his body was extremely keen.


    Mo Lingyuan stepped on his toe bone, and said in a cold voice, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, I will let you stay here forever, you can live or die.


    When the skin on your body grows well, I''ll have someone peel it off layer by layer.


    When the bones in your body grow well, I''ll have someone break them into pieces for you bit by bit.


    You Japanese torture people are cruel enough, and I have used the methods you used to treat those homeless people in the cellar thousands of times on you.


    I let you smell the rotten smell of your body bit by bit..."


    There were only two bloody holes left in Zuoren''s eye sockets, and there was blood in his mouth, and there was not a single tooth left.


    Ten fingernails were also pulled out.


    He lay on the ground like a puddle of mud, breathing weakly, and said vaguely: "I say, I say everything."


    Mu Qing asked: "You have been hiding in Jincheng for so long, who protected you?"


    Zoren was about to answer.


    Mo Lingyuan said coldly: "I will only listen to it once, you''d better think it through before you speak."


    Mu Qing tapped Zuoren''s shattered calf bone with a small hammer: "Most people can''t even survive for half a day, but you are lucky, you are willing to speak after a full three days. If the answer doesn''t satisfy our master, you can wait for it." Let''s continue to live for three years."


    Mu Qing threw the small hammer aside: "Tell me, in Jincheng, who are you collaborating with?"


    "Si, the Si family." Zuo Ren pressed his face to the ground: "The Si family has always wanted to trample the Mo family under their feet, but they didn''t dare to do anything to the Mo family. They used our influence in secret."


    "That is to say, it is because the Si family secretly supported you that your people were able to sneak into Jincheng and set up so many strongholds secretly?" Mu Qingqi''s face turned livid.

 Chapter 1102

    "Yes." Zuo Ren said 1510: "Mr. Mo supported Feng Shaojin. When he went to the south and was not in Jincheng, the Si family started to help us set up a stronghold in Jincheng.


    I originally thought that the war in the south would last for a long time, but I didn''t expect to encounter a plague. When you returned to Jincheng, our plan was only half implemented, and it was disrupted..."


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth loudly.


    They fought bloody battles on the front line, narrowly dying, just to drive these Japanese people out of the territory, but they never expected that the Si family, who were supposed to share their hatred with them, would be doing collusion and betrayal right under their noses.


    Just to strengthen his own power, he trampled the Mo family under his feet.


    Regardless of the country will lose the country, regardless of the life and death of the people.


    It''s okay not to defend against foreign enemies, but even lured wolves into the house.


    Mo Lingyuan listened silently, and after Zuoren finished speaking, he asked again: "Who is the spy you have placed in the Si family?"


    Zoren: "..."


    Zoren fell silent.


    Mu Qing grabbed the small hammer and hit Zuo Ren''s calf bone again: "Say it quickly."


    Zuoren gritted his toothless gums and refused to speak.


    Mo Lingyuan revealed an impatient look on his brows, "If you don''t want to say it, I''m too lazy to make things difficult for you."


    He paused, and then said, "Apart from the Si family, what else?"


    There was fine cold sweat on Zuoren''s forehead, and the sound of exhaling was like cold wind pouring into a dilapidated window, making a chirping sound: "Also, there is also the Mo family..."


    Mu Qing kicked Zuoren in the stomach: "Our Mo family will be in cahoots with you? You are so afraid that you want to die, and even made up such stupid words in front of our master.


    Whoever gave you the guts, the more you want to achieve your purpose of seeking death by framing our master, I just want to make your life worse than death. "


    As he spoke, he grabbed Zuoren''s arm and gave him another injection.


    Zuo Ren had no power to resist, like a fish being pressed on a chopping board, his spirit was like a gossamer: "It''s Mo Zhongtian."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing froze, turned his head in disbelief, and looked at Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan was sitting on the grand teacher''s chair, and when he heard Zuo Ren''s words, he clenched his fingers on the armrest tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    He slowly got up from the chair, walked to Zuoren, stood still, stared at Zuoren''s bloody body for a moment, then squatted down slowly, and asked word by word: "What did you say? Say it again."


    How could it be the father, even if the father doesn''t like Yunyao, Yunyao still has his child in her belly.


    In view of his bloodline, it is impossible for the commander-in-chief to move Yunyao at this time.


    That child will be born in a few months.


    That was the child he had been looking forward to for so long.


    The only eldest grandson of the Mo family.


    How could the father have the heart?


    This Zuoren actually made up such a lie to drive a wedge between him and his father.


    Zuo Ren only felt the chill all over his body, and a huge coercion was pressing towards him. Although he couldn''t see it, his heart was filled with great fear and uneasiness, and he muttered: "It was Mo Zhongtian who used me as a bait, Pretend to reveal my whereabouts, lure your people away, and keep me safe.


    He is afraid that if you pursue it, you will find out that he secretly manipulated Chu Yunyao, and he is afraid that you will hate him, so let me do it myself, kill Chu Yunyao, and promise that as long as I finish this matter, he will send me off Leave Jincheng.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Mo Jinyu would be with Chu Yunyao every time he went out.


    So I have never found a chance to start.


    The bandits are about to be wiped out by you, if you don''t do it this time, you won''t have a chance..."

 Chapter 1103

    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know how he got out of the dungeon. When he regained his consciousness, he had already arrived at the Governor''s Mansion and stood in front of Mo Zhongtian.


    Zuoren was arrested, and Mo Lingyuan fell into a coma.


    Mo Jinlan ran away from home, and Mo Jinyu fell off the cliff with Chu Yunyao.


    The successive blows caused Mo Zhongtian''s already gray hair to turn completely white overnight. He seemed to be in his dying years, and his back was so old that his back was bent.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan approaching, Mo Zhongtian burst into tears: "Ling Yuan, my son, you finally woke up, Doctor Zhang said that you are overly sad and angry, and you don''t know when you will wake up.


    I am very anxious for my father, I am afraid that something will happen to you too. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s phoenix eyes were blood red, and the bottom of the eyes was filled with ink, like the vast deep sea, staring at him firmly.


    The line of sight was like a net, and Mo Zhongtian was drawn into it, making Mo Zhongtian feel fear for no reason: "Ling Yuan, you, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s throat swelled, and the smell of blood spread between his lips and teeth.


    His thin lips moved, his voice was extremely sad, and his tone was full of irony: "Until today, I really didn''t see what kind of person my father is.


    Instead of waking me up, it''s better to keep me asleep, and it''s better to sleep to death than to know the truth. "


    Mo Zhongtian''s heart skipped a beat: "Ling Yuan, I know that such a big incident happened suddenly, and you feel uncomfortable.


    As a father, he also lost Jinyu.


    But you are different from being a father. You are still young, and if you want children in the future, you will still have them. "


    A cold smile appeared on Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face, "No, if Yunyao doesn''t come back for a day, the Mo family''s generation, I will let it die."


    Mo Zhongtian: "You..."


    Mo Lingyuan approached Mo Zhongtian step by step: "Let me ask you, in the past you hated Yunyao because the mother Wen Ruyi killed was stigmatized and vowed to reconcile with you to the death, and finally died in depression.


    But this matter has come to light, my mother''s death has nothing to do with Wen Ruyi, why do you still hate her so much? "


    Mentioning Su Wan''s death, the hatred in Mo Zhongtian''s heart surfaced again: "Even if Wen Ruyi didn''t do it on purpose, she did it unintentionally. If she hadn''t been the middleman for your mother to meet Lin Ze, she wouldn''t have What happened later will not allow Qin Zhirou and Chu Qingze to take advantage of it."


    "Okay, very good." Mo Lingyuan rubbed his back teeth, "It''s not your fault that you broke your promise and betrayed my mother first. You dote on Qin Zhirou and want to take Qin Zhirou as your concubine, but you don''t want to let my mother go. it''s not your fault.


    It is not your fault that you avenged your personal revenge, destroyed the Lin family and destroyed the Wen family.


    But even if you want Yunyao to die, why can''t you let Zuo Ren do it after she gives birth to my child? "


    Mo Zhongtian''s eyes flickered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Mo Lingyuan said to himself: "I never thought that in order to kill Yunyao, you would not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of your son and your unborn grandson, and even would rather seek the skin of a tiger, work for a tiger, and collude with something like Zuoren.


    He even promised to send this murderous devil out of Jincheng. "


    Mo Zhongtian: "I didn''t collude with Zuoren. I planned to kill Zuoren directly after this matter subsides..."


    Seeing that the matter had been revealed, Mo Zhongtian said with a trembling voice: "I don''t hesitate to pay Jinyu and my grandson, all for you, Chu Yunyao destroyed the Chu family, and has become a thorn in the eyes of the Gong family.


    She had no way of knowing, and beat Mrs. Cheng and Miss Cheng to death.


    She is still pampered and spoiled, relying on you to pamper her and imprison Jinyu in the mansion.


    Keeping this kind of woman can only bring you disaster..."

 Chapter 1104

    "For me?" Mo Lingyuan looked at Mo Zhongtian coldly, "Is it not for you? Mrs. Cheng and Miss Cheng were clearly beaten to death by this commander, and Mo Jinyu was also imprisoned by this commander in the mansion.


    If it wasn''t for Yunyao, Mo Jinyu would have died in the hands of this commander long ago.


    She saved Ben Shuai from danger over and over again, but she will become a disaster in your eyes..."


    Mo Zhongtian stepped forward, and put his palm on Mo Lingyuan''s shoulder: "Ling Yuan, as a father since childhood, you have been the most beloved child, and the Gong family has already regarded you as a thorn in their side.


    You and Yunyao, if only one can stay, the father of course wants to keep you.


    Without Chu Yunyao, the palace family''s hostility towards you will be dispelled. As long as you are cautious and loyal to your duties, the palace family will not do anything to you.


    Our Mo family still maintains the status of the No. 1 family in Jincheng, and it is second only to the Gong family.


    In the future, the Gong family will marry the Mo family, and the interests of the two families will be tied together. Even if the Gong family wants to support the Si family, they will not be able to shake your position.


    As for children, there will be more.


    There are so many girls in Jincheng, what kind of girl do you want, I will choose for you for my father, and I will pick all of them back for you..."


    Mo Lingyuan shook off Mo Zhongtian''s hand vigorously, and pushed him away, "I am here today to ask you for something."


    Mo Zhongtian: "What?"


    "Marshal seal!" Mo Lingyuan squinted his eyes: "The biggest mistake of this commander is that I didn''t get the commander seal from you earlier, forcing you to release your military power and retreat behind the scenes. There is no difference between Gong Jue and Si Shouzhe.


    Blinded by power and desire, and forgetting the original intention, there is only intrigue left in his bones. "


    Mo Zhongtian: "Ling Yuan, when you marry a wife and have children again, you will naturally pass on the commander seal to you as a father."


    "This commander is not discussing with you, this commander is just telling you." Mo Lingyuan waved his hand, and Duan Changyu, who was guarding behind him, led a group of people straight to the study.


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Mo Zhongtian watched helplessly as his guard was held hostage by Mo Lingyuan''s people, and those people who adopted him as playmates by Mo Lingyuan''s side ignored his existence and directly obeyed Mo Lingyuan''s command. snatch his power.


    Mo Zhongtian suddenly realized that he had planned his whole life, and at the end of the day, he had nothing left.


    A moment later, Duan Changyu came out of the study, holding an exquisite jade box in his hand, and said respectfully to Mo Lingyuan: "Master, I found the handsome seal."


    Mo Lingyuan stood in the hall, looked around, and said in a low voice: "From now on, the warlord is in ill health and needs to cultivate his health and recuperate. He will close the mansion to recuperate his health, and refuses all people to come and visit him, and he will not leave the mansion again.


    In order to prevent disturbance from idlers and others, all the original guards and servants in the mansion have been withdrawn, and the commander will arrange new guards and servants to come and serve them. "


    Mo Lingyuan turned around and walked out slowly: "My mother''s plaque is placed in Wanyuan. She is obsessed with cleanliness and is used to cleanliness. From now on, you are not allowed to step inside, so as not to dirty my mother''s reincarnation. road."


    Mo Zhongtian: "Ling Yuan, you...everything you did for your father was for the Mo family, for you, for you, how could you..."


    "From today onwards, this commander will sever ties with you." Mo Lingyuan kept walking, leaving only a lonely and determined back, and left in a hurry.


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Mo Zhongtian clutched his chest, his blood surged up, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell straight backwards.


    Mu Qing raised his eyebrows, and glanced at the housekeeper indifferently: "The warlord''s old illness has relapsed, call the family doctor over..."

 Chapter 1105

    The butler brought the food to the door of the study with tears in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to go in. Seeing Mu Qing approaching, he seemed to have found a savior, "Mr. How?


    Even if the body is made of iron, it can''t stand it? "


    Mu Qing sighed, looked at the food that had been reheated several times, "I don''t want to see us either, you let the eldest lady bring it in."


    The housekeeper wiped away his tears, "The young lady passed out when she heard the news that the young lady had fallen off the cliff. After waking up, she shed tears all day long. If possible, this old servant is willing to exchange this life for the young lady and the young master to come back."


    Mu Qing felt uncomfortable, and patted the butler on the shoulder: "Butler Su, just tell the eldest miss that you think about others when you see things, and wish you could go with the young lady and the young master, and let the eldest miss come over to persuade you.


    We have already said what we should say, and only the eldest lady can comfort the master. "


    The butler had no choice but to go to the bamboo garden with the food.


    Mu Qing was so busy these days that he rubbed his brows with a headache.


    The news that Mo Zhongtian was under house arrest spread like wildfire. The Gong family and the Si family knew that the master was so stimulated by the death of the young lady that he turned his face and refused to recognize anyone. They were completely united and prepared to deal with the master together.


    Luo Zifeng had already brought a group of people down to the bottom of the cliff in order to stabilize his master''s mood.


    It has only been a few days since the young lady and the second young master Mo fell off the cliff, yet the master wants to invite people from the upper circles to the mansion for a wedding banquet, which makes Mu Qing puzzled.


    It''s okay to hold a funeral banquet.


    Have a wedding banquet?


    If the master hadn''t locked himself in the study without eating or drinking.


    If it hadn''t been for him to see Grandpa distraught.


    He thought that the master had already walked out of the death of the young lady and the young master.


    Mu Qing''s mind was in chaos.


    After much deliberation, Mu Qing thought, Master must be out of his mind.


    When Master Ke''s order came down, Mu Qing had no choice but to obey.


    In his busy schedule, he took time out to write invitations, decorate the mansion, and dress up the front and back yards with a coffin face in mourning.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei heard the housekeeper''s words, and walked towards Chuxing Tower with the food.


    Along the way, I saw servants hanging red silk cloth on the beams of the house, and asked puzzledly, "What is this for?"


    My sister-in-law just passed away, and the house is like this. Is my brother planning to marry someone new?


    The servant also didn''t understand: "Mr. Mu asked us to do this, and he also specially told us to make Wangyue Pavilion more festive, and renovate everything inside and out."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s throat was choked, she quickened her pace, and hurried towards the Star Chu Tower.


    Seeing Mu Qing standing at the door of the study, Mo Lingwei couldn''t hold back the grief and indignation in her heart anymore: "Mr. Mu, my sister-in-law just passed away, and the body has not been found yet. Why did you make the house like this?"


    Mu Qing''s face was full of innocence, "Miss, it was my master who asked me to do this."


    He pointed to his head: "Miss, is it not good here?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mu Qing looked at the food in her hand: "Hurry up and bring it in and persuade me to eat some. If you continue to be so hungry, I''m afraid that if the young lady''s body is not found, I will starve to death."


    Listening to Mu Qing''s unrestrained words, Mo Lingwei''s red and swollen eye sockets became moist again.


    She pushed open the door of the study and walked in with the food.


    But I saw that the study room was full of scattered papers, and there was a painting hanging on the wall. The person in the painting was Chu Yunyao, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, lifelike eyes, clear eyes, and a smile on the corners of her lips, as if she was alive...


    The clothes and appearance in the painting are stained with rouge and gouache, and the more you look at it, the more you feel that the person is about to walk out of the painting.


    The table was in a mess. Mo Lingyuan was drawing with a pen in his hand. Halfway through the painting, he crumpled up the drawing paper on the table angrily, threw it on the ground, took another piece of paper, and started drawing again... ...

 Chapter 1106

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Mo Lingyuan didn''t lift his head, his voice was so cold that it was ice-free, he shouted: "Get out!"


    With a sore nose, Mo Lingwei called out, "Brother."


    Mo Lingyuan paused, raised his eyes to look in the direction of the voice, saw Mo Lingwei with swollen eyes like peaches, casually threw the pen in his hand on the table, and asked coldly: "What are you doing here?" ?¡±


    Mo Lingwei''s heart seemed to be immersed in ice water.


    This elder brother who used to treat her like jewels and treasures is now so unfamiliar with her because of his sister-in-law''s death.


    Mo Lingwei put the food on the table, "Brother, I feel bad too, she is my sister-in-law, and in my heart, I have the same position as you, brother."


    Mo Lingyuan looked up at the portrait on the wall, and said nothing, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Mo Lingwei put the rice bowl in front of him: "Brother, if you don''t find your sister-in-law for a day, it means that she is still alive. You have to take care of yourself and wait for her to come back. You must not fall down before she comes back.


    Even if it is to avenge your sister-in-law, you should eat some.


    I can empathize with your feelings. "


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at her coldly, "I feel empathy? How can you empathize?"


    Mo Lingwei bit her lips: "Brother, my feelings for Feng Shaojin are no less than your feelings for your sister-in-law..."


    "But your Feng Shaojin is at least alive and well, but my Yunyao and the child are still alive and dead."


    "From the day I decided to leave Feng Shaojin, I regarded him as dead." Mo Lingwei filled the soup and handed it to Mo Lingyuan: "I used to want to die too. For something so hopeless.


    But brother, if your sister-in-law is still alive, and you tortured yourself so much that you even killed yourself before she came back, how would you face you after she was found by Mr. Luo?


    At least, before Mr. Luo finds his sister-in-law, you must fulfill her long-cherished wish and avenge her.


    Even if it is supported by these hatreds, it is better than escaping from reality without eating or drinking..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Yes, many of the things he had promised her had not been fulfilled.


    At least fulfill the promise he once made to her.


    Mo Lingyuan picked up the chopsticks...


    When the food was brought out, there was more than half of it left, the butler looked at the half bowl of rice that Mo Lingyuan had touched, and almost cried with joy, "Miss, come and eat something with me every day."


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    The mansion is magnificently decorated, with red silk cloth hanging in front of the house and red lanterns hanging on the trees. This scene is even more festive than the day Mo Lingyuan got married a year ago.


    The guests are like a cloud, and the house is full of high friends.


    A stage was set up in the yard, and the theater troupe sang the fairy song on the stage: the birds on the tree are in pairs...you carry water and I water the garden...you and I are like mandarin ducks and birds, flying together in the world......


    Mo Lingyuan sat in the upper seat, and there was an empty seat next to him. He watched the opera singers on the stage without blinking, and seemed to enjoy listening.


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu stood behind him, and they looked at each other with horror.


    This is not a fairy match.


    This is clearly a ghost.


    Chi Yebai was doing the work, one cup after another, drinking wine in a lonely way, and Feng Qianfan, who came with him, was specially dressed up.


    From the corner of Feng Qianfan''s eyes, he glanced at Mo Lingyuan intentionally or unintentionally, and cast a wink at Si Jinchen who was sitting opposite.


    Si Jinchen nodded his head tacitly, and poked his elbow at the gorgeously dressed woman beside him: "It''s your turn to dance for Young Master Mo..."

 Chapter 1107

    As we all know, Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu, the second youngest of Mo, went out for a stroll in a carriage. On the way, they were assassinated by an Oriental, and they both fell off the cliff.


    In just half a month, Young Master Mo held a grand banquet in the mansion, attracting guests from all over the world, setting up a wedding banquet, and listening to ditties on the stage.


    And the corners of her lips were raised, and there was a trace of a smile on her face. She didn''t seem to be mourning as rumored, but she was much thinner, the contours of her face became deeper, and her facial features became more elegant like sculptures.


    After the opera was sung, Si Jinchen took the initiative to stand up and cupped his hands at Mo Lingyuan: "Young Master Mo, I heard that you are holding a wedding banquet today, and my father specially ordered me to bring the dancers from the house to perform the song and dance "The Song of Returning Wind and Sending Far Away" for you." "to add to the fun.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan nodded happily, picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip: "Why didn''t Governor Si come in person?"


    Old guy, I specially sent you an invitation card, but you didn''t even dare to show your face. Are you afraid that this commander will kill you today?


    On such a good day, the commander-in-chief would not do anything casually.


    Si Jinchen thought about it and replied: "The warlord is sick and recuperating at home. I was specially ordered to prepare a small gift and come to congratulate Young Master Mo."


    Who doesn''t know that it''s a Hongmen banquet specially arranged by you, only a fool will come in person.


    Mo Lingyuan was dressed in military uniform, leaning on the chair in a leisurely posture, with his long legs stretched casually, his head resting on his fingers, half-closed his phoenix eyes, which were as black as the waves of ink, and smiled so confoundingly, "It''s the same when you come." .¡±


    Si Jinchen pushed the dancer who was staring at Mo Lingyuan dumbfounded, and warned, "Today is Young Master Mo''s wedding banquet, so nothing can go wrong."


    He lowered his voice and said meaningfully: "Remember what the master told you before leaving."


    The dancer nodded lightly, stepped forward, and blessed Mo Lingyuan.


    She is tall and slender, especially her small waist, which is barely enough to hold, and her black hair hangs down like silk and is scattered behind her.


    Wearing a yunying purple dress, Bi Qiong was light and silky, seemingly delicate and soft, but she danced with amazing explosive power.


    The dancing posture floats and turns back to Xueqing, and the beauty sends You Long in shock.


    The willow is weak behind the hand, and the cloud is slanting to give birth.


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing looked at each other, frowning secretly, they both saw something strange in each other''s eyes.


    Although this woman''s figure is not as good as the young lady''s, she is slender and about the same height, very similar to the young lady''s figure.


    As for this face, it looks outstanding, although it is not as exquisite as the young lady, but her black hair is like clouds, and her skin is better than snow, especially her whole body dress, it seems that she deliberately imitated the young lady, and her frown and smile are more beautiful. Hair is similar.


    After all, at first glance, Young Madam also gives people a soft and weak feeling, she looks fragile, petite and lovely, but once she moves, she is quick and bold with every move, and every move can kill people.


    The woman in front of her was beautiful and weak before she danced, but her aura changed after she danced.


    Where did the Si family find this woman? What are they going to do when they send it to the Lord at this critical moment?


    Duan Chang gritted his teeth angrily.


    Finding a counterfeit is to pretend to be the young lady, to replace the young lady''s position in the heart of the master?


    After a dance, the applause was like thunder.


    The dancer was out of breath, as if she had exhausted all her strength, she raised her hand delicately and weakly, wiped the sweat from her forehead, stared at Mo Lingyuan with her eyes, and slowly bent her slender waist, blessing blessed body.


    This man is really handsome. I have seen so many men, but no one can compare to this one...

 Chapter 1108

    Hearing that Chu Yunyao was jealous, none of the girls sent to the mansion ended well, either they died or were injured.


    Even though Chu Yunyao was pregnant, there was no newcomer in the entire mansion, just because they were afraid that they would fall into Chu Yunyao''s hands and follow in the footsteps of those women.


    Now Chu Yunyao was pregnant with Liujia, fell off a cliff and died.


    Before the bones were cold, the man in front of him was able to throw a big wedding banquet in the mansion, singing and dancing, it can be seen that he didn''t like that woman Chu Yunyao very much in his heart.


    Compared with Si Shouzhe, that old guy covered in goose skin, Si Jinchen was young and handsome enough.


    But Si Jinchen, who is so young and handsome, is much inferior to Mo Lingyuan.


    Especially the aura emanating from the two of them.


    Si Jinchen had a unique aristocratic aura about him, while Mo Lingyuan just casually leaned on his chair, with an aura of looking down on the world, as if everything was under his control.


    Every frown and smile reveals the majesty of killing and decisiveness and the innate coercion of the superior.


    It makes people have to surrender.


    Mo Lingyuan clapped his palms twice, "Not bad, reward."


    The housekeeper brought a gold ingot to the dancer.


    The dancer''s eyes lit up: this man is not only handsome, but also so generous, as long as he pleases him and makes him smile, prosperity and wealth will be just around the corner.


    The dancer stood in front of Mo Lingyuan, her eyes were fixed on Mo Lingyuan: "Master, my little girl has accepted your reward, can I offer you a toast, I hope the wedding banquet is complete, and the guests and hosts enjoy themselves."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at the empty seat beside him, the corners of his lips became more curved, and he said with a smile: "Enjoy the host and guest, good."


    The butler poured a glass of wine and handed it to the dancer. The dancer was elated, holding the glass, and walked towards Mo Lingyuan step by step.


    Chi Yebai looked at Mo Lingyuan coldly, and crushed the wine glass in his hand with a "bang".


    Before Yunyao''s body was cold, you threw a big wedding banquet and accepted this kind of counterfeit toast, where did you put Yunyao?


    In the past, you kept saying that you wanted to kill Yun Che, your rival in love. Could it be that your feelings for Yun Yao are all fake?


    Seeing this, Feng Qianfan sneered: "Didn''t you keep saying that Mo Lingyuan would not accept other women? You still thought we were asking for our own death by doing this, but you just saw that Mo Lingyuan treated other women What is the attitude?"


    Feng Qianfan squinted at the blood on Chi Yebai''s palm, and said lightly, "Men all over the world are the same, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, what you can''t get will always be the best."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    He wants to kill this fake who is about to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    The dancer walked up to Mo Lingyuan and was about to raise her glass to Mo Lingyuan. Mo Lingyuan smiled lightly and shook his head, pointing to the empty seat next to him and said, "This wedding banquet was originally set up for her. If she is happy, I will be happy." , you can just respect her."


    Dancer: "..."


    The dancer looked at the empty seats, not knowing why.


    She couldn''t care less, when she turned around, her little feet tripped over the ribbon on her clothes on purpose, she tilted her body, and poured a glass of wine on Mo Lingyuan''s body, pretending to be panic-stricken, she stretched out her hands to wipe his clothes, softly Said: "Master, my little girl didn''t do it on purpose, I will wipe it clean for you."


    Before her hand reached out to Mo Lingyuan, Mo Lingyuan grabbed her wrist. Before she could react, Mo Lingyuan kicked her heart, sending her flying for several meters Far.


    The dancer''s body fluttered up like a butterfly, and landed heavily on the ground. She fell into the mud and couldn''t get up.


    Mo Lingyuan was furious, he slapped the table with his palm, stood up, his voice was as cold as ice: "Do you know, who is my wedding banquet for?"

 Chapter 1109

    Everyone looked at this scene, and their faces turned pale with fright.


    Originally thought that Mo Lingyuan had already walked out of Mrs. Mo''s death, and even held a wedding banquet in the mansion, but he didn''t expect that the dancer just poured wine on him, which made Mo Lingyuan angry.


    Si Jinchen was also taken aback by Mo Lingyuan''s sudden outburst of rage. He held his wine glass tightly and looked at Mo Lingyuan cautiously, not even daring to vent his breath.


    Regarding what Mo Lingyuan asked, let alone the guests, even Mu Qing and Duan Changyu didn''t know about it.


    Who is this wedding banquet for?


    It''s not the master''s birthday, not the eldest lady''s birthday.


    Today is not a special day.


    It seems that no one in the mansion has such a big face to let the master hold such a grand wedding banquet in person.


    Who the hell knows it''s for?


    With his hands behind his back, Mo Lingyuan stood proudly and said every word: "Today is my handsome young lady''s 21st birthday, and this wedding banquet was originally held for her.


    On such a beautiful day, Ben Shuai originally wanted to let everyone eat, drink, have fun, and the host and guest have a good time.


    But there are always some unsightly things that like to get in front of the handsome, disturbing the interest of the handsome, and the handsome is really an eyesore. "


    Mo Lingyuan stared coldly at the dancer who was lying on the ground, and sneered, "Si Shouzhe dares to give it to me if she doesn''t want it. It''s just a thing. I want you to dance to let my handsome young lady." happy happy.


    It''s shameless to give you face, and you want to make an inch of it. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold and gloomy, "Why are you still standing there in a daze, disrupting my handsome young lady''s birthday party, why don''t you just drag him down and beat him to death?"


    Hearing this, the guard hurried forward, grabbed the dancer''s hand, and dragged her out.


    Painful and remorseful, the dancer was about to cry and beg for mercy when the quick-sighted guards grabbed mud and blocked her mouth.


    Soon, the sound of beating boards came from the quiet yard.


    One after another, it seemed to be beating on the hearts of these people.


    Si Jinchen didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to be so uncertain, and he was afraid that Si Shouzhe would blame himself if the favored dancer disappeared, so he hurriedly said, "Mr. Mo, for the sake of Mrs. Young''s birthday banquet today Come on, why don''t you just punish the dancer, it''s not auspicious if you kill someone..."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Si Jinchen like a falcon: "Since she is an unlucky thing, it is not unlucky if I kill her.


    If Master Si takes pity on Xiangxiang and cherishes jade, and wants to take her through, this commander-in-chief can forgive her. "


    Si Jinchen: "..."


    How could the young master of his dignified Si family have been treated on behalf of a mere dancer? Wouldn''t he be laughed at by the people sitting today.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan deliberately humiliated him, Si Jinchen felt completely humiliated.


    Feng Qianfan winked at him, and Si Jinchen finally suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Feng Qianfan lightly poked Chi Yebai beside him with his elbow: "Isn''t Chu Yunyao the fifth lady of the Chu family? How could she be twenty-one years old?"


    Chi Yebai was also puzzled, "I don''t know."


    Feng Qianfan asked again: "Chu Yunyao''s birthday is today?"


    Chi Yebai shook his head: "No."


    Feng Qianfan looked at him sharply, "How did you know so clearly?"


    Chi Yebai retorted: "Princess has always been aloof, but such a trivial matter would be so fussy. Could it be that Chi is already so important in the eyes of the princess?"


    Feng Qianfan was not to be outdone, "This princess is just asking casually."


    Chi Yebai took out a handkerchief to wipe the wound on his palm, and replied casually: "This owner not only knows Mrs. Mo''s birthday, but also the birthdays of everyone in the Mo family.


    These news are originally part of the responsibility of the owner of this workshop. "

 Chapter 1110

    A moment later, Jiao Didi''s dancer was beaten to a pulp and was carried to Si Jinchen''s car by the guards.


    Si Jinchen felt a sense of humiliation as if he had knocked out his teeth and swallowed his blood alive.


    After such incidents happened, the wedding banquet ended quickly, and many people came to the birthday wedding banquet. It was a rare opportunity to establish friendship with the Mo family, and there were plenty of gifts and gifts.


    The butler counted the things brought by the guests, and couldn''t stop sighing.


    Duan Changyu asked the housekeeper uncertainly: "Why is the Lord holding a birthday party today? Isn''t the young lady''s birthday party already over?"


    Mu Qing was thoughtful: "During that time, the Lord was busy with exterminating bandits, so he didn''t have time to do it for the young lady, so it was postponed until today."


    The butler said angrily: "Are all of you deaf? Didn''t you hear what the master said just now is the young lady''s 21st birthday party?"


    Twenty-one years old.


    The housekeeper counted everything with his fingers, and even counted the year when the young lady stayed in Wen Ruyi''s stomach, how could she not be twenty-one years old.


    Even if the date is wrong.


    It is understandable that the month is wrong.


    But this year is also wrong, and it is very wrong, outrageously wrong.


    The difference of one year and two years is still in the past, how did the difference of four years come about?


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but burst into tears: "I''m afraid I''m going to lose my mind."


    Duan Changyu also sighed, and asked Mu Qing: "The dancer, probably the Si family came here specially and wanted to give it to the master."


    Mu Qing nodded: "Probably, although the woman''s appearance is not as good as the young lady''s, she still looks a bit like the young lady in her every move."


    "Who looks like the young lady?" A deep voice came from behind.


    Mo Lingyuan came in from the outside with his hands behind his back.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing didn''t know how to speak.


    The steward wiped away his tears and replied: "The dancing girl looks so much like the Young Madam, what is the Si family''s mind, the Young Madam has not been in the mansion for a few days, and deliberately arranged for such a girl to come before the Lord.


    The old slave clearly saw that the woman tripped him on purpose and spilled the wine on the master.


    Fortunately, the Lord beat this woman to death. Once this woman is taken in, I don''t know how many people will stuff this kind of woman into our mansion later. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s expression became gloomy the more he listened, and he interrupted the housekeeper roughly: "That woman looks vulgar, her manners are vulgar, and she''s pretentious, how similar is she?


    Are you deliberately exalting that woman, or are you deliberately smearing and belittling this handsome young lady?


    Such a thing is even worthy of being compared with Yunyao? "


    housekeeper:"......"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Grandpa is not only mentally ill, but also blind.


    Everyone can see that the woman deliberately imitated the Young Madam, and she more or less has the shadow of the Young Madam on her body.


    But no one dared to argue with Mo Lingyuan.


    Duan Changyu has always been a solid-minded person, so he bravely asked tremblingly: "Master, why is the young lady''s birthday today? Young lady is young, are you planning to celebrate her birthday in advance?"


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head resolutely: "No, today is the young lady''s twenty-first birthday, and it''s a good day."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    What a goddamn good day, my master really has something wrong with his mind.


    Mo Lingyuan casually flipped through the gifts on the table: "The commander-in-chief promised her that once the commander-in-chief dealt with the bandits in advance, he would come back and hold a grand birthday banquet for her.


    When she came here, no one had ever hosted a birthday party for her.


    Ben Shuai is the only one who knows her life experience and secrets. "

 Chapter 1111

    The butler was stunned. The young lady''s background is well known. The daughter of the Chu family grew up in the countryside. Later, in order to marry the Mo family, Chu Qingze brought her back from the countryside and married Mo Lingyuan.


    Could it be that the young lady has other backgrounds and secrets?


    Or is it true that the young lady is not the daughter of the Chu family at all, as rumored by the outside world?


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing also looked confused, seeing Mo Lingyuan''s expression, they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Seeing that there was nothing special in the gift, Mo Lingyuan turned around and left the warehouse.


    He stood in the yard, looking at Yunjuan Yunshu in the sky, recalling the life experience she had told him.


    She fell to the bottom of the cliff, will she return to her original time and space?


    Mo Jinyu accompanied her, would she also go there with her?


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao woke up from her deep sleep.


    When I moved my body, my limbs hurt so badly that my hands and feet seemed to be pressed down by a heavy stone.


    She worked hard for a long time and opened her eyelids vigorously.


    What I saw was a dilapidated thatched hut, and the light shone in from the holes in the thatched hut.


    Chu Yunyao''s vision was blurred and then sober, sober and blurred again, and her eyelids closed slowly again.


    "Wake up, wake up, she''s awake." An old woman cried out happily, "Master, madam finally woke up."


    A low coughing sound spread to the eardrum from a distance.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes again, and memories flooded her mind.


    She pulled Mo Jinyu''s wrist, and the two of them fell down the cliff together.


    Mo Jinyu was afraid that she would be hurt, so he hugged her tightly, protecting her belly with his body.


    With the sound of howling wind in her ears, she grabbed the knife in Mo Jinyu''s hand and plunged into the steep stone wall with all her strength.


    The handle of the knife couldn''t bear the weight of the two people, but the speed at which they landed was significantly reduced.


    People are on the verge of dying, and their explosive power is endless.


    I don''t know how long they persisted like this, but Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu fell into the waterfall and were swept away by the rushing river.


    Chu Yunyao was exhausted and passed out.


    Woke up, here we are.


    The old woman was lying on the bedside, looking at her with a smile: "Madam, you have been in a coma for many days, and it is your husband-in-law who is taking care of you personally. This is the first time I have seen such a careful man."


    Chu Yunyao wanted to speak, but her voice felt hoarse.


    "Sister?" Chu Yunyao turned his head to look over, but saw a thin and thin voice coming against the light.


    It''s Mo Jinyu.


    He is still alive.


    The moment Chu Yunyao saw him, the momentary panic dissipated in an instant.


    "Old man, this is my own sister, you misunderstood." Mo Jinyu took the wooden cup, poured a cup of warm water and fed it to Chu Yunyao''s lips, with a touch of joy on his face, excitedly saying incoherently: "You are awake It''s fine, just wake up."


    The old woman was very surprised: "It turns out that you are brother and sister, is the son married?"


    Mo Jinyu''s lips curled into a calm smile: "My mother has already helped make an engagement, and I have a fianc¨¦e."


    Although that fianc¨¦e he has hardly met formally.


    Especially after the Mo family fell out with the Cheng family, his marriage contract with Cheng Shiqi was never mentioned again, and it was regarded as annulled by the tacit understanding between the two parties.


    But the people here seem to be a little too enthusiastic, so it''s better to answer like this.


    Chu Yunyao drank warm water with Mo Jinyu''s hand, and the dryness in her throat seemed to be much better.


    She took a deep breath, seemed to gather some strength, and asked weakly, "Where is this?"


    "This is a small fishing village at the bottom of the cliff valley. When you recover, I''ll show you around." Mo Jinyu rubbed the top of her hair soothingly: "Fortunately, the fetus in your belly survived." .¡±

 Chapter 1112

    Hearing Mo Jinyu''s answer, the old woman sighed regretfully, and hurried out of the hut to light a fire and cook porridge outside.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Jinyu who kept coughing, and asked, "How are you?"


    Mo Jinyu covered his lips with his sleeve, his face was purple from coughing, he took a breath, shook his head and said, "I''m fine, I''ve been immersed in the water for a long time, it''s a blessing among misfortunes to be able to save my life .¡±


    Chu Yunyao wanted to sit up, but she moved her legs and gasped in pain.


    "Don''t move." Mo Jinyu held her down, "Your leg is broken, and you have to lie in bed for a period of time before you get better. The doctor put a splint on you. There is a lack of medicine here, so you can only recover slowly." caught."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the coarse cloth clothes that smelled like soap locust, "My bones are so stiff, please help me put a pillow on my back."


    Mo Jinyu walked to another low couch in the thatched hut, rolled up the thin quilt on it, returned to the bed, helped Chu Yunyao to cushion her behind, and let her lie down.


    At this moment, Chu Yunyao could clearly see that Mo Jinyu was limping a little while walking, "What''s wrong with your leg?"


    "I twisted it when I fell down, it''s not a problem." Mo Jinyu smiled lightly, "It will be fine in a few days. The folk customs here are quite simple, but the villagers are too enthusiastic and like to inquire about their privacy.


    It may cause unnecessary trouble and gossip, so we will be called brothers and sisters in the future.


    Brother knows that after we fall off the cliff, he will definitely send someone to look for us.


    It''s a pity that this place is like a paradise, and it''s not very easy to find. "


    Chu Yunyao stared at Mo Jinyu''s familiar face, as if she acquiesced to what Mo Jinyu said.


    Elder brother is just elder brother. He is clearly recovered, but not only did he not abandon him, but he stayed and took care of him, waiting for him to wake up. She remembered this kindness in her heart.


    Chu Yunyao felt her own pulse, her brows froze again.


    After such a toss, it was a miracle that the child survived, but it was somewhat affected, and the child might be born prematurely at any time.


    Fortunately, after she passed out, she lay on the bed without moving.


    Mo Jinyu brought the porridge into the thatched hut, took a spoonful with a wooden spoon, put it on his lips, blew it, and fed it into Chu Yunyao''s mouth: "I''m afraid the baby won''t be born at full term. I asked the people in the village for some cotton cloth, and when the child was born, I made clothes for him."


    There was no taste in Chu Yunyao''s mouth, but thinking of the child in her stomach, she still ate the whole bowl of porridge.


    She wiped her mouth, looked at Mo Jinyu who was busy with her weak body, and said sincerely: "Thank you."


    "You are my sister-in-law, and you should take care of her." After Mo Jinyu cleaned the bowls and chopsticks, he turned the bucket to pour water outside.


    The old woman entered the hut, looked at Chu Yunyao and smiled like a flower, "Ma''am, your brother is really kind to you, people from our village went hunting in the mountains, and happened to see two people falling from the top and being washed into the water inside.


    It is also because your lives should not die, and you will be rescued soon.


    Your brother is afraid that something will happen to you, so let us save you first.


    A few days ago, I exchanged a piece of jade on my body for several pieces of cotton cloth with the aunt in the village, saying that when your child is born, I will make clothes for the child.


    Judging by your clothes, you should be the son and wife of a wealthy family, right?


    We are in the backcountry and have nothing to sell, but your brother gave me a piece of silver as soon as he made a move..."

 Chapter 1113

    The old man didn''t know how to read words and expressions, seeing that Chu Yunyao hadn''t spoken, she babbled on endlessly.


    It can be said that the speaker has no intention and the listener is interested.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that Mo Jinyu would even pawn the jade he was wearing.


    Once I overheard him mentioning that this piece of jade was consecrated in the temple to keep him safe.


    Not to mention that the jade itself is valuable, even if it has been opened to ensure safety, it cannot be left casually.


    After Mo Jinyu came back, the old man went out.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Didn''t you say that those cotton cloths were given by the people in the village? Why did you exchange them with your jade?"


    Mo Jinyu paused, then turned to look at her: "The old man told you?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t say a word.


    Mo Jinyu said with a faint smile: "This village is remote and poor in materials, these cotton cloths are hard-earned for that family, this piece of jade is just a possession, so it should be regarded as a thank you to that family.


    Anyway, I have worn this thing for many years, and it seems to be of no use.


    I''ll give you a pulse, although the child in your stomach is saved, but the situation is not very good, if it is born early, it will be in a hurry, it is best to prepare the things that can be prepared in advance..."


    Chu Yunyao asked in surprise, "You also know medicine?"


    "Being a doctor after a long illness, I know a little bit." Mo Jinyu didn''t learn it specially, so he was self-taught.


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, her slender and thick eyelashes covered the undercurrents in her eyes, and she remained silent.


    At night, Chu Yunyao slept on the bed, and Mo Jinyu lay down on the low couch.


    Sleeping until midnight, the wind and rain were blowing, and the dilapidated thatched hut was leaking everywhere.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, and could hear the sound of dripping water everywhere.


    Mo Jinyu hurriedly got up from the bed, and added two pieces of wood to the sealed stove, and the fire immediately ignited, illuminating the scene in the hut.


    Mo Jinyu put Chu Yunyao''s shoes on the bed, took a wooden basin and put it at the end of the bed to catch the dripping water.


    And directly above the low couch where he slept, there was a hole in the roof, and the rainwater fell on his bedding like a pillar.


    Mo Jinyu struggled to move the low couch away, sat aside and silently wrung out the water on the quilt...


    From the beginning to the end, he was meek and peaceful, without the slightest bit of impatience, as if he had long been used to a life of going with the situation, no matter how bad the environment was, he was able to live the habit.


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, her eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, her nose was slightly sour, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    The rain in June comes and goes quickly.


    Early in the morning of the second day, it was sunny again and the sun was shining brightly.


    The water in the thatched hut accumulated for half a night, turning into muddy water.


    Mo Jinyu washed the low bamboo couch and moved it outside.


    Back in the thatched hut, she leaned over and hugged Chu Yunyao: "This hut needs to be repaired, I''ll let you lie down under the shade of a tree at the door, and I''ll bring you in after I finish the repairs."


    Chu Yunyao wrapped her arms around his neck, bound her broken leg with a splint stiffly, and asked Mo Jinyu to carry her to the low couch outside and lie down.


    This was the first time Chu Yunyao saw the scenery under the cliff.


    The sky is bright and clear, cloudless, surrounded by mountains, and some people live in the valley sparsely.


    In the distance, women''s chirping and laughter could be heard.


    Some girls who went to wash their clothes walked by the door with a basin full of washed clothes. When they saw Chu Yunyao, they couldn''t help whispering, and turned their eyes to see Chu Yunyao who was climbing to the roof on the wooden ladder. Mo Jinyu blushed instantly, and ran over happily.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1114

    Chu Yunyao watched helplessly as Mo Jinyu, who used to have no fingers in the spring water, mixed the mud and sand, put them in wooden barrels, climbed to the roof, and under the direction of the old woman next door, repaired the dilapidated thatched cottage with branches, leaves and mud .


    He cut bamboo and branches to spread it on the roof carefully and neatly, and reinforced the thatched house with bamboo.


    Finally, a layer of pebbles picked up from the stream was spread inside the house.


    It took almost half a month before and after to renovate the dilapidated thatched cottage.


    Chu Yunyao was able to get out of bed and walked around with a stick.


    Follow Mo Jinyu to the edge of the stream in front, sit on the rocks, and watch the fish and shrimp swimming in it.


    She was really tired of eating plain porridge and vegetable porridge, and she especially wanted to eat some meaty food.


    Mo Jinyu took off his shoes, sat on the stone, scrubbed Chu Yunyao''s changed clothes, turning his head to look at her from time to time.


    Chu Yunyao landed on one foot, picked up the branch on the ground, stared at the chopstick-sized grass carp swimming over for a moment, and stabbed into the water with the sharpened branch.


    There were ripples in the water, and the grass carp jumped several times before being caught by Chu Yunyao.


    She held up the fish on the branch, turned her head to look at Mo Jinyu, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she shouted excitedly: "I will eat fish porridge tonight, and I will not eat wild vegetable porridge. Wild vegetable porridge is not good." eat."


    Mo Jinyu stared at her smiling face that dazzled in the sun, and nodded slightly, with a faint expression on her face, but a sense of guilt welled up in her heart.


    If Mo Lingyuan accompanies her to fall from the top, maybe she will take care of her life properly, go up the mountain to catch game, go down the river to touch fish and shrimp, instead of digging wild vegetables on the hillside all day long to cook for her. she eats.


    Not to mention that when her legs and feet are not good enough, she will not be so greedy that she will go down the river to catch fish.


    After all, she still has a child in her stomach and needs enough nutrition.


    If the elder brother was by her side...


    Perhaps she would never have encountered Zuoren''s poisonous hand and fell from above.


    Mo Jinyu wrung out the washed clothes, put them in the wooden basin, stood up holding the wooden basin, and walked over to support her: "Okay, for a change today, eat fish porridge, let''s go back."


    Chu Yunyao leaned on crutches, with a big belly, and followed him limping back, "I don''t know when Ling Yuan will find us, it''s too remote here, now I''m about to give birth, and I''m handicapped, I want to It¡¯s hard to get out of here by yourself.¡±


    Mo Jinyu comforted: "As long as the bones of the two of us are not found, the eldest brother will continue to look for them. Don''t think too much, adjust your mood, give birth to the child first, and then talk about raising your body.


    One day, we will return to Jincheng. "


    Looking at his weak body, Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, "Brother, when I get back to Jincheng, I will look for a suitable heart and perform a heart transplant for you, as long as the heart transplanted into your body does not cause rejection , you can live for as long as a normal person.¡±


    Mo Jinyu''s kindness to her was enough for her to repay in this way.


    Mo Jinyu didn''t know if he heard her call his brother, or because he knew that he had the chance to live a long time like a normal person, he was overjoyed immediately, and smiled heartily and cheerfully: "Okay."


    ¡­


    The uproar in Jincheng was because Mo Lingyuan simultaneously captured Si Shouzhe''s most favored eighth concubine, Cheng Jiaren, and Gong Yao''s only concubine, Mu Qingcheng, who was not yet married.


    The reason for the arrest was because Cheng Jiaren and Mu Qingcheng were spies placed by Orientals in the Si family and the Gong family respectively...

 Chapter 1115

    Mo Lingyuan simply didn''t do anything, and even posted the fact that the Si family colluded with the Dongyang people while Mo Lingyuan went to the south through a notice, completely cutting off the Si family''s way out.


    Just after the Mo family''s wedding banquet, these incidents happened again, which proved that Mo Lingyuan planned to completely turn against the Si family.


    At the same time, Zuoren colluded with Chu Qingze to establish an underground black medicine factory, used the lives of beggars in Jincheng to experiment with medicine cultivation, used women''s wombs as medicine guides, and crazily used women as fertility machines to give Chu Qingze''s beauty The news that the shop continuously provided Zihe cars was spread wildly.


    It also broke out that Mrs. Mo and Second Young Master Mo were knocked off the cliff by Zuo Ren...


    The people living in Jincheng immediately became angry.


    The Mo family traveled thousands of miles to the south to support the Feng family''s army against foreign enemies.


    It''s fine if the Si family doesn''t protect Jincheng, but they took advantage of the fire to rob, colluded with the Orientals, lured wolves into the house, and killed their compatriots.


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    These things that should have been hidden were dug out, which angered the people with lofty ideals in the National Academy, and a group of passionate young people began to denounce the Si family and the Gong family.


    It is the Mohists who come forward to resist foreign enemies.


    It was still the Mo family who came forward to encircle and suppress the mountain bandits.


    As a result, the Mo family lost a wife and children, the life and death of the second son of Mo was uncertain, and the eldest and youngest Mo became a widow.


    But the Si family didn''t suffer any loss, and even their power was still rising.


    The worst thing is the Gong family.


    What do the palace family eat?


    The killer of the National Academy could not be found out for a long time, and so many students'' lives were lost in vain.


    Chu Qingze had been doing evil for so long, the Gong family didn''t notice it, and even Mrs. Gong and Mu Qingcheng often visited the Chu family''s Zhuyan shop, spending money like water.


    It''s fine if you don''t punish the Si family, but in order to keep your power, you support the Si family behind the scenes.


    The grand duke of the Gong family, Gong Yao, had a child with Dongyang Xizuo Mu Qingcheng.


    These people didn''t take the people in the north seriously at all.


    Although the Gong family had been on guard for a long time, no one expected that Mo Lingyuan would tear off these fig leafs and make everything public, arousing so much public indignation, and the originally peaceful Jincheng was in turmoil for a while.


    Gong Jue had no choice but to personally clarify these things one by one:


    First, the deaths of Mrs. Mo and Second Young Master Mo have nothing to do with the Gong family. It is all because Mo Zhongtian disliked Chu Yunyao and colluded with Zuoren to attack Chu Yunyao, but he did not expect that Mo Jinyu, who was implicated, also fell with him. fell to the cliff.


    Second, the Gong family does not have an oriental spy, and Mu Qingcheng is just a lonely woman rescued by Gong Yao during the war. , but also firmly insist that Mu Qingcheng is innocent.)


    Thirdly, Mo Lingyuan has long had the heart of rebellion, not only put his own father under house arrest, snatched the seal of commander, but also captured Gong Yao''s concubine room for no reason, using women to anger the Gong family, to the point of starting a war The purpose, the heart can be punished.


    Fourth, the Gong family really doesn''t know what the Si family has done. Since Mo Lingyuan has solid evidence, why didn''t he announce it earlier? It can be seen that he is too selfish and wants to kill the Si family at a critical moment and beat the Gong family A rake, its purpose is self-evident.


    all in all.


    All in all.


    Mo Lingyuan was obsessed with beauty first, and in order to win Chu Yunyao''s favor, he did not hesitate to beat Mrs. Cheng and Miss Cheng to death in the temple for no reason, in vain of the king''s law.


    After Mo Lingyuan fought for power with Mo Zhongtian, he was knocked off the cliff by Zuoren, an oriental man who colluded with Mo Zhongtian. Then he angered everyone, went mad, lost his mind, and tried to disturb the peace and tranquility in the north and start a war.

 Chapter 1116

    When Chu Yunyao fell off the cliff and there were no bones left, Mo Lingyuan held a birthday party for Chu Yunyao, the guests at the banquet, and even beat to death the innocent dancer brought by the Si family to perform dances for him at the banquet. It is enough to prove that Mo Lingyuan has become a violent, cruel, murderous, superior person who disregards human life.


    Mo Lingyuan is everyone''s enemy, and he should be the object of condemnation by the people in the north who are aware of the details.


    In terms of conspiracy and framing, the Gong family has been immersed in it all year round, but they are quite professional.


    Public opinion reversed in an instant, with supporters and opponents in separate teams.


    Mo Lingyuan stood in the study room, looking at the scenery outside the window with deep eyes, listening to Duan Changyu''s report, his cold and merciless lips were tightly pursed.


    After a long time, he sneered: "Since Gong Jue didn''t hesitate to turn black and white and charged me with treason for no reason, I will do as he wished, destroy the Si family first, and then deal with the Gong family."


    Duan Changyu was not frightened by Mo Lingyuan''s words, but was shocked by the chill and violence emanating from Mo Lingyuan''s body.


    Hearing that something happened to Bao''er, in order to dispel the demons in the young lady''s heart, the master took the young lady to Tian''en Temple on purpose.


    The master who unwrapped the lottery made a calculation for the grandfather at that time: the hostility is too deep, the killing is too heavy, and the chaos is messed up.


    Now, are the master''s prophecies going to come true one by one?


    One thought becomes a Buddha, one thought becomes a demon.


    In the past, how much he defended the principles and beliefs in his heart, now he is determined to destroy those principles and beliefs.


    Yun Da''s voice came from outside the study along with the knock on the door.


    Duan Changyu quickly opened the door and let Yunda in, "Has your leg recovered?"


    "Okay." Yun Da nodded, turned his eyes to Mo Lingyuan, cupped his hands and said, "Master, Miss has saved us from danger, I plan to take a group of people to look for Miss under the cliff.


    The young lady once told us that to be a man, we must stand in the world with one breath, open roads when encountering mountains, build bridges when encountering water, and if we encounter all difficulties, as long as we overcome them, the rain will pass and the sky will clear.


    Yun Da left this time, vowing to find the young lady, to see the dead body, otherwise, he will never come back, hope the Lord will allow it! "


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, took a deep look at Yunda, and agreed: "Okay."


    Yun Da turned his head to look at Duan Changyu: "Miss has always been worried about Miss Bao''er, and she also hopes that Mr. Duan will often go to Wangyue Pavilion to talk with Miss Bao''er, and tell her everything about the house."


    Duan Changyu nodded heavily.


    Yun Da left the study.


    Duan Changyu felt faintly uneasy: "Master, Luo Zifeng has already brought someone to find the Young Madam, and Yunda is leaving at this juncture. It will be dangerous if he is targeted by the Si family and the Gong family."


    A group of girls, who were not deeply involved in the world, now had to travel long distances to find someone. If they fell into the hands of the Gong family or the Si family, the consequences would be disastrous.


    After all, the Gong family and the Si family have been dormant for a long time, and have been waiting for the opportunity to catch the master.


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze turned to the window again, a chill flashed in his eyes, and his voice was as cold as ice, "Let Mu Qing lead a group of people to open the way ahead and personally escort them out of Jincheng safe and sound.


    As long as someone dares to come forward to stop him for any reason, he will do it directly.


    Gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas! "


    Duan Changyu: "My lord, the peace and tranquility that you have worked so hard for for the north... Is it ruined like this?"


    "If you destroy it, you will be destroyed." Mo Lingyuan''s voice was dark and bloody, "I don''t fear ghosts and gods, and I don''t respect the heavens, but I do my duty and follow all the man-made rules in this world. Even my beloved woman has been implicated. It caused her to end up with an unknown end.


    That being the case, Ben Shuai broke everything and rewrote these rules.


    Ben Shuai''s women don''t come back for a day, and Ben Shuai will let these people stay with him forever in this purgatory..."

 Chapter 1117

    When Yun Da brought a group of people out of Jincheng dressed up as ordinary women, they really encountered interrogation. Gong Yao''s confidant was guarding the gate of the city, looking at all young and beautiful women, raised his eyebrows, and stopped Yun Da. Great for these people.


    "These days, everyone is only allowed to enter the city and not to leave the city. If you go out of the city, you must have the approval from the above. You are so many young girls, twisting a vegetable basket, what are you doing when you go out?" I have seen your portrait in the study of our eldest son, you are not from Chu Yunyao''s side, are you?


    I heard that she once adopted a few girls who performed acrobatics and put them in Mo Lingyuan''s camp for training for a period of time. The skills of those girls were much better than those of ordinary guards. "


    Yun Da lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, with a smile on his face: "The official is joking, Mrs. Mo is not something ordinary girls like us can get in touch with. Besides, isn''t Mrs. Mo not in Jincheng anymore?"


    The confidant sneered: "That woman deserved her death."


    A cold and sharp light flashed in Yunda''s eyes.


    The confidant pinched Yun Da''s chin, forcing her to raise her head, squinting her small eyes to look carefully at Yun Da''s expression, carefully recalling the portrait she saw in Gong Yao''s study in her mind, and said to herself Yu said: "Some are similar, and some are not."


    Yun Da pretended to be terrified and looked at him sadly.


    The confidant let go of his hand and pushed Yunda away.


    Yun Da thought he had gotten away with it, and was about to leave with his head bowed, when his shoulders were pinched.


    The confidant snorted coldly: "I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go, and arrest them all."


    Yun Da turned around, grabbed the finger of his confidant, and twisted it hard. Before the man could react, the finger was broken, and the wrist was also removed by Yun Da. Yun Da grabbed the man''s wrist and kicked it in the air. When he reached his chest, he took out a gun from the old vegetable basket and pointed it at the head of his confidant.


    A row of women following Yunda threw away the vegetable baskets in their hands, took out their guns, and aimed at the men holding sabers and iron bars at the gate of the city.


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing this posture, the people around the city gate ran away with their heads in their hands.


    When Mu Qing rushed over from the city gate, he saw only dozens of petite and exquisite women left in the empty city gate.


    One by one with cold and well-trained faces pointed their guns at the heads of the city guards.


    Seeing this posture, Mu Qing almost couldn''t help laughing.


    He really deserves to be someone who was trained by the Young Madam, even the way he behaves is so similar.


    Mu Qing waved to the people behind him, and the guards rushed forward, tied up the people guarding the gate of the city, took them away, and changed his men to guard the gate of the city again.


    Yun Da quickly ran to Mu Qing: "Mr. Mu, are you ready?"


    "The horses and rations are all ready, and the silver and silver are wrapped in the baggage, you can just ride away." Mu Qing looked at Yunda in a peasant woman''s attire, and said in amazement: "Why do you dress up like this? Didn''t you agree? Will I send you out after I have prepared the things you need on the road?


    Why can''t wait to come out? "


    Yun Da touched his ashen face: "I don''t know when we will find Miss, and we will definitely encounter all kinds of troubles. We always have to try to solve it by ourselves, and avoid unnecessary dangers by the way. Dressing up like this is not easy to arouse the evil in other people''s hearts."


    There are so many young women who go out beautifully, they will be speculated, coveted or even targeted by people with malicious intentions.

 Chapter 1118

    Mu Qing nodded lightly, and handed the prepared horses to them: "The journey is long, so be careful, and bring our young lady back as soon as possible."


    Yun Da said good, and got on his horse neatly: "Mr. Mu, I will trouble you to take care of the remaining sisters of our Lingyun Sect. Before leaving, I have already ordered Yun Er and Yun San. If you can''t make the decision, everything will be obeyed by the Lord." command."


    Seeing that Mu Qing agreed, Yun Da pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head around, and rode away with the women behind him.


    The guard stared blankly at the uniform and well-trained movements of these petite women, and closed his mouth in surprise, "Mr. Mu, each of them has a gun."


    These days, guns are rare and not everyone has them.


    Mu Qing glanced at the guards sideways, looked at the tightly bound confidants of the Gong family, and sneered: "Our master didn''t intend to touch you, but you took the initiative to bump into them.


    How many portraits did Mr. Gong paint, and even the people taken in by our young lady are included in the portraits?


    Take it away for me, and interrogate it thoroughly! "


    ¡­


    When Mo Lingwei came back from Bao Ren Tang, she was stopped by Gong Su''s car.


    The guards stood in front of Gong Su and did not allow Gong Su to get close to Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain of the car and got off the carriage. Wen Sheng asked the guards to back away and walked in front of Gong Su: "Second Master Gong, is there something wrong?"


    The warm and bright smile on Gong Su''s face disappeared, and he became much haggard, even his black hair was messy, and he looked at Mo Lingwei with sad and painful eyes: "Lingwei, the north is going to be in chaos."


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal, and replied coldly: "This is not a situation that you and I can control."


    Jincheng has become like this, Gong Su should know better than her what role the Gong family plays.


    Gong Su lowered his eyes and his voice was slightly hoarse: "Ling Wei, is it impossible for the Gong family and the Mo family to be the same as before?"


    Mo Lingwei is rational and calm: "Yes, not only will it not be the same as before, but it will also be the same as fire and water, and we will not share the sky."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he raised his head, "I can''t agree with my father and brother''s point of view, and I don''t want to join the Mohist faction to deal with the Gong family.


    I heard that the south is at war again, so I plan to go to the south and work with the Feng family to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Would you like to come with me? "


    Escape is the only best option.


    As a hot-blooded man, he would rather die on the battlefield than fight for power and power like his brother and father.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Sister-in-law''s life or death is uncertain. My brother needs me to be by his side. I will not leave Jincheng. Jinlan is also in the south. After you pass, please take good care of her for me."


    When Mo Jinlan was mentioned, Gong Su opened his mouth, but stopped talking.


    Mo Lingwei looked back from a distance, and landed on Gong Su''s thin face, "When are you leaving?"


    Gong Su heaved a long sigh: "The train tomorrow morning."


    Mo Lingwei: "Safe journey."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and walked to the carriage compartment.


    "Ling Wei." Gong Su chased after her and called to her: "Ling Wei, I heard that Feng Shaojin has not been engaged to He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family..."


    Mo Lingwei just said "Oh" lightly, with indifference in her tone.


    Gong Su did not give up: "Ling Wei, I also heard that Jin Lan has always been by Young Master Feng''s side, and is jealous of Miss He."


    Mo Lingwei kept walking forward: "Jinlan has grown up, she knows what she wants, as long as she doesn''t regret it."


    The carriage continued to move forward, Mo Lingwei lowered the curtain, and slowly passed by Gong Su''s car.


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su only felt as if a hole had been broken in his heart, the wound was bloody, and he couldn''t get better...

 Chapter 1119

    Chu Yunyao leaned on the reclining chair under the shade of the tree, watching the old woman light the earthen stove, Mo Jinyu cleaned the pot, washed the white rice, and put it in the pot to cook.


    The old woman took the grass carp off the branch and asked, "Is this fish going to be cooked and eaten?"


    Mo Jinyu hurriedly brought the fish over and wiped the knife clean: "Slice into slices and make fish porridge."


    Seeing that he was not good at holding a knife, the old woman said helplessly, "I''ll do it."


    Mo Jinyu refused to use his hands on others, raised his sleeves and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "No need, let me do it, these tasks have to be learned slowly."


    The old woman stood aside and directed Mo Jinyu to scrape off the scales of the fish first, then cut open the stomach, took out the internal organs and threw them away, telling him not to break the fish gallbladder, it was not only poisonous but also very bitter to eat.


    Mo Jinyu held the knife in one hand and pressed the dead fish with the other, unable to do anything.


    He is a wealthy young man who was born in the first family. He has been taken care of by a large number of people since he was born. At most, he makes tea by himself. He has never done such work.


    Cooking porridge, digging wild vegetables and repairing thatched huts can still be learned, but killing fish can''t be done overnight or with a glance.


    Holding the knife, Mo Jinyu probed around the belly of the fish, and was about to use force, but he didn''t expect the slimy fish to slip out suddenly, and the sharp knife directly cut his finger.


    The old woman cried out, "Oh, it''s bleeding."


    Chu Yunyao quickly stood up on a crutch made of tree branches, walked to Mo Jinyu''s side, grabbed his hand, dipped it in the bucket, and said repeatedly: "I''ll do it, you clean the wound, I''ll Find some medicinal materials to stop the bleeding and apply it to you."


    This place seems to be lacking in material, but relying on the mountains to eat the mountains and the water to drink water, if you want to eat and drink well, as long as you have a little skill, you can still live a good life.


    Mo Jinyu washed his hands, and stood aside with a face of shame, watching Chu Yunyao quickly pick up the fish, put it on the stone, cut open its belly with a knife, and cleaned the fish in two or three strokes .


    I also saw that she washed the fish in clean water, then peeled the fish into pieces, removed the fish bones, and only the fish meat was left. Untied the wooden pot cover, and put them in the rice to cook porridge together.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s capable appearance, the old lady smiled from ear to ear: "This lady is not only handsome, but also quite capable, but why did you fall from such a high mountain?


    Where is your husband? When will I come to see you? "


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and didn''t really answer the old man''s words.


    Seeing that Mo Jinyu had entered the hut, the old woman pulled Chu Yunyao and said, "If your husband doesn''t come to see you, I might as well marry someone else. A few days ago, several families were inquiring about you and your brother. "


    Chu Yunyao just smiled and changed the subject: "Is this white rice given to us by your old man? Thank you very much."


    The old woman shook her head and denied: "How can my old lady have any surplus food for you to eat? It was your brother who exchanged the clothes on his body with the family in front. The son of that family is about to marry a wife, and there are no good clothes to wear. Look at you." My brother''s clothes are even more beautiful than those sold outside, and the material is comfortable to the touch, so I exchanged a few bowls of rice for your brother''s clothes."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The old woman pointed to the thatched hut: "This hut was originally for you to live in. Your brother said he bought it and gave me some money, so I kept it. My old woman has no skills, so I can only teach your brother to go to the mountains to meet some people." Edible wild vegetables, sometimes pull two handfuls of wild vegetables and give them to you.


    I can''t even eat white rice myself, so where is there white rice for you to eat. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1120

    After the old woman left, Chu Yunyao went into the hut, found an earthen jar in the corner, lifted the lid, and saw that there was only a bowl of white rice left in it.


    Mo Jinyu wiped off the blood on his fingers, and when he heard the movement, he turned and looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Yunyao closed the lid, "There is no rice to eat, are we going to starve?"


    There was a faint smile on Mo Jinyu''s face, that kind of warm and healing smile seemed to soothe her depressed mood.


    Mo Jinyu helped her to go out, and said in a gentle voice: "The rice here will last for two days, I will go to the village to ask for some tonight."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the rough and tattered clothes on his body, "You even sold the clothes to others, what else do you plan to exchange for rice?"


    Mo Jinyu''s face was embarrassed: "That family will marry a wife in a few days, and invited me to help manage the accounts..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    "When I get rice, I''ll follow the people here to catch prey on the mountain, and bring back some wild game for you to eat." Mo Jinyu coughed violently as if choking on saliva, and her face turned pale. Huicai calmed down, and said weakly: "The child in your belly is just in the stage of needing nutrition, and it is not okay to always eat wild vegetables.


    Tomorrow I will go to the river to catch some fish and make soup for you. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    How could she have fallen to this point, letting a weak and sick person do so much for her.


    Chu Yunyao pulled Mo Jinyu out of the door: "Go and sit here and watch the pot carefully. I''ll go pick some herbs and come back to apply to your wound."


    Mo Jinyu picked up the knife on the ground and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "The knife you gave me is so sharp, I can dig wild vegetables, collect firewood, and kill fish all by it."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the dagger, and couldn''t help saying: "You don''t know how to shoot, I''m for your self-defense."


    Mo Jinyu washed the knife in clear water, wiped it clean with a rag, put it away and put it next to his body.


    Chu Yunyao came back from picking herbs, crushed them and squeezed out the juice, pasted them on his deep bone-deep wound, wrapped them up with rags, "I''ll just let me do things like killing in the future."


    For a person like Mo Jinyu who usually detours when he sees ants and is reluctant to step on them to death, killing fish is probably as difficult as heaven for him.


    Mo Jinyu was embarrassed: "Am I very useless?"


    It''s useless until you catch the fish and come back, I can''t even process it into fish fillets.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. I have loved food since I was a child, and I have been cooking by myself since I was very young. Of course, I can handle these ingredients with ease.


    You''ve never done any of these things, and it''s normal not to at first. "


    After drinking the fish porridge, Chu Yunyao went back to the small hut and lay down.


    After waking up from sleep, the sun was setting, only to find that Mo Jinyu had disappeared.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that he would suffer a heart attack somewhere and would never get up again, so she hurried out to look for him in fright, but the peasant woman who came back from the field told her: "Your brother is fishing by the river, and the water in the river is too It¡¯s clear that the fish don¡¯t take the bait at all, we all catch them with nets weaved.¡±


    But Mo Jinyu has no worries about food and clothing since she was a child, so she doesn''t know how to weave a net.


    When Chu Yunyao arrived at the river, she saw Mo Jinyu sweating profusely from the sun, but there was only a small crucian carp the size of a finger in the wooden barrel. He sat motionless on the stone, staring anxiously at Clear water.


    Chu Yunyao stood behind him and stretched out her hand: "Give me the knife."


    "Why did you come here?" Mo Jinyu took out a knife from his pocket and handed it to her, "You seem to like fish very much, the fish here are a bit difficult to catch, when it gets darker, you will probably... ..¡±


    Before the words fell, only a "poof" was heard...

 Chapter 1121

    Mo Jinyu looked sideways, and saw Chu Yunyao holding a long branch. When the other end of the branch was brought out from the water, a crucian carp the length of chopsticks was forked on the pointed branch. ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took the fish out and threw it into the wooden barrel, and stood by the river again, staring at the fish swimming in groups, poking the branch in her hand into the water again...


    In less than half an hour, Chu Yunyao caught half a bucket of fish.


    Mo Jinyu: "..."


    Mo Jinyu was dumbfounded.


    I used to like fishing, just to pass the time for self-cultivation and self-cultivation. I usually fish in the lotus pond where fish are raised in the mansion, and I don¡¯t care if there are any fish hooked.


    Now here, the more I want to catch, the less fish will be hooked.


    But I never thought that this method can be used to catch fish.


    Chu Yunyao threw the branch aside: "Okay, let''s go back, dinner is settled, three braised in soy sauce, three soups, three porridge, call the old lady to eat with us."


    Chu Yunyao was about to twist the wooden barrel, but Mo Jinyu twisted it up quickly, and supported Chu Yunyao: "Your legs and feet are not healthy yet, don''t walk around."


    "I woke up and couldn''t see you, so I was very worried." Chu Yunyao leaned on a cane and grabbed his arm, "Brother, you have to catch fish in the future and bring me out together."


    Hearing her words, an undercurrent flashed in Mo Jinyu''s dark eyes, he took her hand actively, and said in a low and tender voice, "Okay, brother will take you with me wherever he goes."


    The two returned to the thatched hut, the old woman cleaned up the fish, Mo Jinyu added firewood to the clay stove, and Chu Yunyao cooked.


    When the meal was served, the old woman would praise her for her handsome appearance, her good craftsmanship, and her ability, and finally she looked at her swollen belly: "You have a sharp belly, you must be pregnant with a boy." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao stroked her belly, "If it''s a boy, I hope to be like his father."


    The old lady asked again: "What kind of person is your husband?"


    Mo Jinyu replied: "He is an upright person, with the world in mind and the common people in mind, and he can keep one side peaceful..."


    Granny: "..."


    These two people really have a lot of background, I''m afraid it''s the dragon trapped in the shallows.


    The fetus was getting bigger and bigger every day. When it was almost seven and a half months, Chu Yunyao became more and more uncomfortable. She often tossed and turned at night and couldn''t sleep well. She fell asleep and was awakened by nightmares. After a while, he dreamed that Mo Lingyuan was shouting her name hoarsely like a demon.


    Chu Yunyao broke out in a cold sweat, opened her eyes, and heard a slight breathing sound close at hand.


    With the faint light, Chu Yunyao saw Mo Jinyu sitting on the edge of the bed, fanning her with a cattail fan, and holding a handkerchief with the other hand, occasionally wiping the sweat off her forehead.


    Chu Yunyao pressed his hand and asked, "Why don''t you go to rest?"


    Mo Jinyu withdrew his hand and continued to fan her: "Do you miss your brother?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t deny it either: "How do you know?"


    "You kept calling his name in your sleep."


    "Did I wake you up?"


    "No, I couldn''t sleep at all." Mo Jinyu''s voice was warm and light, "You are heavy, and you still have to catch fish and shrimp during the day, so take a good rest, the weather is too hot, I will fan you to cool you down cool off."


    Chu Yunyao: "Thank you for being so kind to me."


    "Silly girl." Mo Jinyu smiled softly, "You call me brother, isn''t it normal for a brother to be nice to his sister?"


    Chu Yunyao lay down again and turned over.


    His throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he felt unexplainably uncomfortable.


    "Eldest brother is not by your side, I just want to take good care of you for elder brother. When elder brother finds you, I will feel at ease."


    In the darkness, Chu Yunyao burst into tears...

 Chapter 1122

    Under the enthusiastic introduction of the old lady, Mo Jinyu and Chu Yunyao became acquainted with almost everyone in the village.


    The son of the Li family at the head of the village got married and held a banquet. There were not many lively times throughout the year, and such festive days seemed particularly precious.


    Mo Jinyu was worried that Chu Yunyao would stay alone in the thatched hut, and took her to the banquet together.


    When the girls in the village who had not left the pavilion saw Mo Jinyu approaching, they gathered around shyly and timidly, and pulled Chu Yunyao to ask questions, but their eyes were on Mo Jinyu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chu Yunyao pretended not to know, and sat on the same table with these girls.


    The folk customs in the village are quite simple, they are all people who look up and see down, and there is no strict hierarchy between men and women.


    Mo Jinyu was dragged to another table, all young men from the village.


    The Li family moved out a large vat of home-brewed sorghum wine from the cellar and distributed it to the villagers. Mo Jinyu could not drink, so he sat upright on the seat and scooped wine for several people. When he heard that the Li family needed help, he got up and went deal with it.


    For example, if you want to write a few good-looking happy words, you have brought the bride back, you need to pinpoint the time of worship, and so on.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him occasionally, and saw him dragging his sickly body back and forth, with a smile on his face, without the slightest hint of boredom, on the contrary, he seemed to be tainted with joy.


    After the bride entered the house, there was another hilarity. A large vat of sorghum wine was drunk to the top by the villagers, and the young and strong men were dizzy and a little drunk.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s complexion was not very good, Mo Jinyu supported her by the shoulder: "We''re done here, let''s go back."


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao nodded, holding her belly with both hands, she just felt a little sore and swollen, which was not very comfortable.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw Mrs. Li running over in a panic, "It''s bad, the black blind man has come to the village again, hurry up and drive him away, so as not to catch and eat the children in the village again."


    When everyone heard this, they panicked. The women trembled in fright. The men ran to get the hoes, those who took the hoes took the hoes, those who took the kitchen knife took the kitchen knife, and those who took the stick took the stick.


    But in the village where there are not many people, the sober ones are older men, and the really young and strong young middle-aged people are half drunk, even walking staggeringly, how much strength can they go to? Deal with the black bear that broke into the village?


    Before the crowd dispersed, the black bear had already run towards Li''s house.


    The children playing on the side of the road quickly ran into the house, and the gray-haired uncle of the Li family came out with a bow and arrow, aimed at the black bear, but the arrow hit the black bear''s thick fur, as if it was tickling, and it shook It just fell off.


    Screaming, it charged straight at the child, clumsily but swiftly.


    Mo Jinyu hurriedly protected Chu Yunyao behind him, "Yunyao, quickly hide in the house, don''t come out, we will deal with it."


    The room was already full of young women and children, and the small room was full of people.


    Chu Yunyao looked coldly at the man who couldn''t beat the black bear and was forced to run around, and then looked at Mo Jinyu who picked up a hoe from the ground and rushed to save him, silently picked up the bow and arrow that fell on the ground.


    Bow and nock an arrow.


    Standing on the high steps, Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes, aiming at the eyes of the black bear.


    The black bear pinned down a drunk man, and was about to bend over to bite him, when Mo Jinyu hit him on the head with a hoe.


    The black bear''s eyes were about to burst, he threw away the man on the ground, and rushed towards Mo Jinyu...

 Chapter 1123

    "Squat down." Chu Yunyao shouted angrily.


    Mo Jinyu squatted down reflexively.


    The double arrows in Chu Yunyao''s hand flew out, hitting the black bear''s eyes.


    The black bear was shot in both eyes, and it became completely manic. Its obese body ran rampant in the yard, desperately bumping into Li''s thatched hut.


    The cries of women and children in the room penetrated through the crack of the door, shaking heaven and earth.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the three arrows on the ground and shot them at the black bear''s throat again...


    After shooting more than a dozen times in a row, the black bear gradually lost its ability to resist.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know where the courage came from, and panting, she ran to Mo Jinyu''s side, helped him up, put her five fingers into his shirt, touched his chest, pulled out a knife from it, and pointed at Mo Jinyu. Still leaning on the hut, the back of the black bear''s neck stabbed in.


    He stabbed several times quickly and bravely until the black bear fell to the ground completely, unable to move.


    Chu Yunyao''s knife slipped from the palm of her hand, her body fell limply, she knelt down on the ground, and murmured weakly: "It''s dead, it''s dead."


    Mo Jinyu stepped forward quickly, picked up the knife on the ground, and put his arm around her shoulder: "Yunyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, my stomach hurts so much, I have no strength." Chu Yunyao fell into Mo Jinyu''s arms.


    Mo Jinyu picked her up, touched the wet clothes with his palms, his palms turned red, and his whole body was cold from fright: "Yun Yao, you have bled a lot, are you going to give birth?"


    Seeing that the blind man was dead, the old woman hiding behind the stone ran out quickly, and pushed Mo Jinyu back: "Hurry up and take her back, she has gassed and is about to give birth."


    Big beads of cold sweat rolled down Mo Jinyu''s forehead, as if he was suffocating, he walked back with his legs numb.


    The old woman greeted several midwives and experienced women who had children and followed Mo Jinyu to the thatched cottage.


    Chu Yunyao lay on the bed, excruciatingly painful.


    It was the first time for Mo Jinyu to witness a woman give birth. Seeing the large bloodstains on Chu Yunyao''s clothes and the bed, and seeing her frail and pale face, she was completely terrified.


    Chu Yunyao tightly gripped the bed sheet, angrily said, "Brother."


    "I''m here, I''m here." Mo Jinyu saw her teeth biting her lower lip with a bloodstain, and stretched out her arm: "Don''t bite yourself, bite me, I''m not afraid of pain."


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath and gathered a bit of strength: "Light a fire, boil water, take out the knife, clean it, roast it on the fire, sterilize it, hurry up."


    Mo Jinyu ran out of the thatched hut and saw that the old woman was instructing the women in the village to help boil the water, so she quickly cleaned the knife, brought the brazier into the house, and put the knife on the fire, "Yunyao, I want more do what?"


    Before Chu Yunyao could answer, the old lady came in and tried her best to push Mo Jinyu away: "A woman is giving birth, what are you a big man doing here?


    Get out soon, just leave it to us here. "


    Mo Jinyu refused to go out, "This child is only seven and a half months old, and her birth is dangerous. I want to guard her here."


    The old lady couldn''t resist Mo Jinyu, and persuaded her earnestly: "The rules passed down from the ancestors say that a man will lose his life if he watches the whole process of a woman''s childbirth, and will commit bloody disasters. Are you not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, even if I trade my life for the safety of her mother and child, I''m willing!"


    Anyway, he won''t live for a few years, and he will die sooner or later, so it''s no big deal.

 Chapter 1124

    Chu Yunyao had exhausted all her strength, and now she was lying on the bed, she didn''t even have the strength to shout, her stomach was convulsed and painful, her hair and clothes were wet with sweat.


    The thatched hut was filled with a strong smell of blood, warm water was brought in continuously, and blood was poured out continuously.


    The midwife helped to caress Chu Yunyao''s stomach: "The fetal position is upright. This is your first child. The opening of the cervix is ??a bit slow. You need to save some strength and wait until the cervix is ??fully opened before using more force."


    Chu Yunyao half-closed her eyes, wishing she could knock her head unconscious and pass out.


    If someone, like her, can deliver a baby by caesarean section, she won''t suffer such a big crime.


    Mo Jinyu held her hand, feeling powerless like never before.


    He folded the veil and put it in her mouth, let her bite, whispered in her ear and kept encouraging her: "Be patient, bear it any longer, and the child will be born.


    Don''t sleep, hold on for a while.


    Falling from such a high mountain, he can keep it. This child must be destined for you and Ling Yuan.


    She must be very cute when she is born, and she must look exactly like Ling Yuan.


    Yun Yao, don''t sleep, open your eyes and look at me.


    I''ll pour some water for you to drink. "


    Mo Jinyu poured warm water, put some honey in it, and fed it to her mouth, "Drink some water."


    Chu Yunyao almost lost the strength to even move, and lay softly on the bed, no matter how much the midwife cheered her up, she couldn''t respond.


    Mo Jinyu supported the back of her neck, raised her head, and poured honey water into her mouth: "Yunyao, drink some water, and if you persist, Ling Yuan will find us soon."


    "Ling Yuan." When Chu Yunyao heard Mo Lingyuan''s name, her scattered thoughts gathered a little, she opened her mouth to drink the bowl of honey water, and whispered Mo Lingyuan''s name: "Ling Yuan, I''m in so much pain, Ling Yuan..."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan woke up suddenly from his sleep, and kept thinking about the scene in the dream in his mind, his head hurt like it was about to burst.


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu took turns guarding outside the bedroom. Hearing the movement, Mu Qing hurried in. Seeing Mo Lingyuan desperately grabbing Mo''s hair, he took out the painkiller from the drawer, poured a pill, and put it in Mo Lingyuan''s mouth. In front of him: "Master, are you having nightmares again? Head hurts again? Take some medicine."


    Mo Lingyuan put the medicine in his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    "Master, the medicine is bitter, drink some water to moisten your throat." Mu Qing poured water and put it by his hand.


    Mo Lingyuan pushed the cup aside, "Do you know what my handsome dreamed tonight?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Ever since the young lady fell off the cliff, the grandfather fell into a coma for three days. After waking up, he began to suffer from insomnia all night long. He finally fell asleep and had nightmares again and again.


    I tried all kinds of methods, and took all kinds of medicines. Miss Mo and Dr. Zhang had their hearts broken, but they didn''t cure my grandfather''s insomnia.


    Grandpa''s temper became more irritable and irritable day by day, his emotions became more and more difficult to control, and he was always on the verge of collapse and explosion.


    The person who tied the bell needs to be untied, and the heart medicine needs to be treated for heart disease.


    Mu Qing originally wanted to talk about what he had dreamed in front of his father, why he would wake up from the nightmare every night, and whether it was related to the young lady.


    But the young lady seemed to be taboo for the master, he didn''t dare to mention it or ask, so he could only bear it silently.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan brought it up on his own initiative, he hurriedly asked, "What did you dream about?"


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Mo Lingyuan''s lips, and there was deep regret, self-blame, guilt and mockery in his voice: "Ben Shuai closed his eyes, it was the sound of her calling my name when she fell to the bottom of the cliff, over and over again in this The sound echoed in Shuai''s ears, and the sound was clearer than the sound.


    Ben Shuai''s mind is full of her bloody appearance when she fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Tonight, Ben Shuai dreamed that she had a dystocia..."

 Chapter 1125

    Mo Lingyuan looked sad and sullen, and the pain that was sealed in his body seemed to find an outlet in an instant, and he kicked over the table in front of him.


    But his body became limp in an instant, and he sank into the grand teacher''s chair decadently, with a hoarse and tired voice: "Ben Shuai dreamed that she was dying, the pain was so painful that she couldn''t even cry, and she called my name over and over again... ..."


    That dream is so real.


    It was as if he could only be like a ray of soul, watching her struggling in pain, he wanted to hug her, but his fingers pierced through her body, trying to comfort her, but he couldn''t send out the words any sound.


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes dejectedly, and a tear rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    Mu Qing looked at the tables and chairs that had been kicked over, ignored the mess on the ground, racked his brains to comfort him: "Master, dreams are generally opposite to reality."


    Besides, if the young lady fell from such a high cliff, it would be an eye opener to save the young lady''s life. The child is probably gone long ago, so how could it be a dystocia?


    Mu Qing thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He counted the date with his fingers, and said against his will: "Master, the so-called thinking every day and dreaming at night, you probably miss the young lady so much, that''s why Such a dream was born.


    The child in the womb of the young lady is only seven and a half months old.


    Pregnant in October, the child in the womb of the young lady is still more than two months away..."


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, Mo Lingyuan finally felt better.


    ¡­


    On the second day, as soon as Mo Lingyuan walked out of the study, he heard Duan Changyu and the housekeeper discussing about preparing gifts to send out.


    Hearing the word "born", Mo Lingyuan asked casually: "What happened? Who gave birth?"


    "Miss Nanyan gave birth." The housekeeper replied respectfully, "Miss Yunda said that before the accident, Young Madam bought clothes, shoes and socks for Miss Nanyan''s child.


    At any rate, he is also a relative of the Young Madam, so the old slave wanted to prepare some gifts and gift money to send over in the name of the Young Madam. "


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t care about these things, he just asked, "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Master Hui, it''s a boy." Duan Changyu carefully looked at Mo Lingyuan''s face: "Mr. Wen has put all the assets brought back from the Chu family under the name of Young Madam.


    Now the income of Yunlai Pavilion and Yunlaike is allocated to Lingyunmen on time. "


    Mo Lingyuan raised his foot and walked out: "This commander is going to see that kid."


    No one expected that Mo Lingyuan would take time out of his busy schedule to come to Yunlai Pavilion to see the newborn baby.


    Wen Tingyun made tea and put it in front of Mo Lingyuan, and held the baby for him to see.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at the baby''s crumpled, soft and red face, as if his heart had been stabbed by something, he took out a jade pendant from his cuff and put it in the baby''s swaddle, and said softly: "This is what Yun Yao paid for in advance. The gift he prepared was specially opened in the temple."


    Mentioning Chu Yunyao made Wen Tingyun feel uncomfortable, so he had to keep the jade pendant...


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t stay in Yunlai Pavilion for too long, he just glanced at the child, then went back to the mansion and shut himself in the study.


    Mo Lingyuan caressed the portrait hanging on the wall, and brushed the girl''s delicate eyebrows with his fingertips, "Yun Yao, are all newborns wrinkled and red?


    There are wrinkles on his forehead, he looks ugly like a little old man when he cries, and his hair is so thin.


    If our child can be born safely, it will definitely not look like this, it will be very good-looking and lovable, right? "

 Chapter 1126

    After a heart-piercing whole night, when the sun rose, a loud cry of "wow" broke the tranquility of the morning.


    "It''s a baby, it''s a boy." The midwife''s thick voice resounded throughout the thatched hut.


    Mo Jinyu looked at Chu Yunyao who was so angry, and asked the midwife to bring the baby to Chu Yunyao for a look.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the "wow" crying baby, the corners of her bloodless lips slowly curled up, she closed her eyes, and passed out.


    Mo Jinyu felt her pulse, wiped off the sweat on her forehead with a dry towel, and carried the baby to wash it himself.


    Last night when the Li family got married, they killed such a big black bear. Today, a new little life was born. The whole village seemed to have forgotten the danger of last night. They were as happy as if their own family had given birth, and sent them gifts one after another. I bought my own eggs and white rice, as well as rice wine and honey.


    Under the command of the old woman, several old people cooked a large pot of black bear meat, served it with wild vegetables, and distributed it to the villagers.


    The kind village woman also brought the family''s cradle over and gave it to Mo Jinyu.


    Mo Jinyu drank a bowl of broth to replenish his strength, dragging his weak and exhausted body to help the child get dressed in a hurry.


    However, the child is less than one month old, it is too young, all he knows is crying.


    The old woman picked up the child and put on the clothes reluctantly, "He is probably hungry."


    But Chu Yunyao was still in a coma and had no milk.


    Mo Jinyu had no choice but to feed the child some warm water.


    The little guy still cried after drinking.


    Mo Jinyu was afraid that the little guy who was finally born would starve to death again, so he could only feed him the cooked rice soup with a spoon.


    Just after drinking a little rice soup, the little guy pulled again.


    Mo Jinyu: "..."


    Mo Jinyu frantically changed his diaper again and scrubbed him clean.


    After finally serving the little guy, the little guy fell asleep peacefully after eating and drinking enough.


    Mo Jinyu picked up the dirty diaper that was thrown on the ground, and wanted to go to the river to clean it up. Just as he stood up, he felt a burst of blackness in front of his eyes. He quickly supported the table to stabilize his figure. As for falling.


    After the dizziness in front of him passed, Mo Jinyu poured a glass of brown sugar water and drank it, then took the dirty clothes and diapers to the river.


    Chu Yunyao was woken up by the crying of the child, and when she opened her eyes, she saw that the old woman was changing the diaper for the child, and there was a lot of noise outside, making it impossible to be clean.


    Chu Yunyao said weakly: "Thank you old man, where is my brother?"


    The old woman hugged the child to Chu Yunyao''s side, smiling from ear to ear: "I went to the river to wash diapers, the child is probably hungry, I just fed him some rice soup, you can feed him."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the little guy lying beside her, with her small mouth trying to push her arms, her heart seemed to soften into a puddle of water.


    The old lady looked at the baby who was eating with gusto in Chu Yunyao''s arms, and asked, "This baby hasn''t got a name yet, right?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "When my brother comes back, ask him to help me choose a nickname."


    Chu Yunyao heard the bursts of laughter outside, frowned and asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    Wiping the sweat off Chu Yunyao''s forehead, the old lady smiled and said, "The black bear ran to the village again and again, often hurting people, and when the laborers in the village were there, they could work together to drive it away.


    When the Chinese New Year was approaching last winter, the snow fell heavily, submerging the knees, making it difficult to travel.


    Everyone was locked in the house to enjoy the fire. The black blind man was so hungry that he came down from the mountain and ate two children in the village who were playing in the snow. Hey!


    If it wasn''t for you yesterday, I''m afraid that black blind man would come to harm someone again.


    This black bear was shot by you, and it is your family¡¯s food, but the black bear meat will rot after a few days, I discussed it with your brother, and invited people from the village to come over to drink the broth, which is considered as an advance gift for the children Had a thank you banquet. "

 Chapter 1127

    Chu Yunyao looked at a row of eggs, brown sugar, mushrooms and other things in the hut, and knew that they were sent by people from the village.


    Chu Yunyao was a little puzzled: "Doesn''t this blind man hibernate?"


    The old man sighed: "It hibernates, but this black blind man is different from other hibernating animals. He may have been woken up or woke up in danger, so he came to the village unscrupulously to harm people."


    Seeing that the little guy fell asleep again, Chu Yunyao kissed the baby''s wrinkled red face, "Please, old man, go to the river to find my brother, he has always been in poor health, I''m afraid he might faint by the river. "


    It''s okay to faint by the river, but if you fall headfirst into the river, you''ll be in trouble.


    As soon as the old lady went out, she saw Mo Jinyu coming back.


    He hung his clothes and diapers to dry outside, then walked back to the house quickly, and saw that she finally woke up, smiling like a child who had eaten candy, "It''s fine if you wake up, I made some meat porridge, and served Come here and feed you something."


    Chu Yunyao had no appetite at first, but seeing the child lying beside her, she still forced herself to drink half a bowl of meat porridge.


    "Brother, help him choose a nickname." Chu Yunyao looked sideways at the sleeping little guy, with a gentle and loving light in her eyes: "Leave Ling Yuan the first name."


    "Call me Xiu''er." Mo Jinyu stroked Fu Xiu''er''s outline and eyebrows that were very similar to Mo Lingyuan, "I hope that when he grows up, he can be like his elder brother and be able to cultivate himself, govern his family, rule the country and the world. "


    "Then call me Xiu''er." Chu Yunyao looked up at Mo Jinyu, seeing that his expression was not very good, "You stayed up all night last night and didn''t sleep, hurry up and rest for a while, you can''t fall ill gone."


    Mo Jinyu rubbed his forehead, went to the low couch and lay down: "I''ll squint for a while, call me if you need something."


    Chu Yunyao gave birth to Xiu''er and nearly died, and Mo Jinyu was afraid that she would have the root cause of the disease.


    During the confinement period, Mo Jinyu took care of her in every possible way, taking care of all the children''s food, drink, and sleep.


    During the day, the village women in the village and the old woman next door would take the initiative to help take care of the children, so Mo Jinyu could rest for a while. At night, Mo Jinyu would take care of the children alone.


    In the middle of the night, when the child cried, he immediately woke up from his sleep to see if Xiu''er was hungry, peed or had a bowel movement.


    Sometimes, for unknown reasons, the child kept crying. He was afraid that Chu Yunyao would rest, so he carried the child around in the hut, or put a hat on the child, and sat outside the hut in a rocking chair. Swaying slowly on the bed, looking at the starry sky in the night, telling the ancient legends and fairy tales to the children who could not understand at all.


    Chu Yunyao lay on the bed with her eyes closed, listening to Mo Jinyu''s warm, calm and extremely patient voice coming from outside the half-closed wooden door, her heart seemed to be injected with a warm current, and she fell asleep peacefully.


    Because the confinement was well taken care of and the food was pretty good. There were eggs and rice porridge every day. Every two days, a hunter from the village would go out and bring a pheasant or hare back to make soup for her. Chu Yunyao recovered again. Fast and good, Xiu''er''s rations are also sufficient.


    The child grows up differently every day. In three to five days, the fluff on the face has faded, the wrinkles on the forehead have disappeared, and the skin has changed from red and wrinkled to white and tender.


    At the full moon, the little guy not only grew up a lot, he was heavy in his arms, his eyebrows and eyes became more and more beautiful, his black eyes were as bright as obsidian, which caused the villagers to come over from time to time, holding him and teasing him a while......

 Chapter 1128

    But because Mo Jinyu was too tired, his body was getting worse day by day. When he was sleeping at night, he coughed too much. Go outside and cough.


    Once, after Chu Yunyao washed her clothes and caught a few fish, when she came back from the river, she saw Mo Jinyu was so coughing that she couldn''t even stand upright.


    He covered his lips with his sleeve, his face was blue from coughing, and he was holding the table with one hand, almost out of breath.


    Chu Yunyao put down the things in his hands, trotted over and patted him on the back.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, he turned around, lowered his arms, hid his sleeves behind his back, and smiled at her: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao tried her best to smile calmly at him, pretending not to see the blood coughed up from his sleeve.


    "It''s fine." Chu Yunyao helped him to sit down on the rocking chair: "The weather is changing all the time these few days. I''ll go to the mountains to pick some herbs and come back. You can rest at home."


    "Where''s Xiu''er?" Mo Jinyu worried: "What if he''s hungry?"


    "I''ll tie him to my body and take him up the mountain together, so I won''t starve him." Chu Yunyao dried the washed clothes and diapers on the bamboo poles hung on the branches.


    "If only I could help you." Mo Jinyu''s eyes darkened.


    "Help me make some rice porridge at home. When I come back, I will have something to eat." Chu Yunyao picked up Xiu''er who was lying in the cradle, wrapped him with a sheet, tied the little guy around his chest, He carried the basket on his back, took homemade bows and arrows and sharpened spears, and strode away.


    Mo Jinyu stared at her petite and agile back, unable to recover for a long time.


    As the seasons changed, his illness seemed to be getting worse and worse. He couldn''t lift his shoulders or lift his hands. He couldn''t even hold Xiu''er for a long time. work.


    Chu Yunyao caught the fish, Chu Yunyao hunted the wild game, Chu Yunyao climbed up to pick the black fungus growing on the dead tree, and Chu Yunyao exchanged the wild goats he caught with the people in the village for the white rice. of.


    Chu Yunyao''s health has obviously recovered, and now that the child is born, she wants to get out of this mountain, return to Jincheng, and take the child away anytime, anywhere.


    But she kept silent about these things, was it because she was afraid that his body would not be able to bear it?


    "I''m such a burden, trash!" Mo Jinyu clenched his fist to his lips, coughed a few more times, and let out a long sigh.


    Chu Yunyao took the children, and briskly caught up with the men in the village who went up the mountain, and asked, "Where is there more game around here?"


    The men in the village witnessed the whole process of her killing the black blind man, and no one dared to treat her like a delicate and helpless little girl anymore.


    Even some young men who liked her didn''t dare to approach her casually.


    This girl is too tough, with such a big belly, she not only shoots the bow and arrow, the arrow hits the black bear''s vitals, but also rushes over with a knife and aims at the back of the black bear''s neck when the black bear is about to lose its ability to resist After stabbing many times in a row, the black bear''s head was almost cut off.


    The seemingly delicate woman is so fierce, if she is married back, one day she will be pissed off, wouldn''t she even die?


    Although she is beautiful enough to mark the mark, handsome and eye-catching, it is enough to appreciate it, so how dare you have any crooked thoughts about her?


    But Chu Yunyao only thinks that the people here are simple enough, polite enough to her, without prejudice or exclusion, and wholeheartedly helping her and Mo Jinyu, but she doesn''t know that all these respects are earned by her desperate efforts to save everyone that night of.

 Chapter 1129

    The man pointed to the dense forest on the mountainside, and replied respectfully: "There are a lot of wild game there, but it is more dangerous. If you bring your children, it is better not to go. Follow us to the east mountain. You can catch a wild sheep, enough to eat many meals."


    Chu Yunyao patted the child who was wrapped in the blanket and fell asleep again, nodded, "Okay."


    Those people took her to the top of Dongshan Mountain, and not far away, they heard a familiar sharp cry coming from the top of the tree.


    Everyone turned their heads, backed away in fright, and pulled Chu Yunyao: "Hurry up, hurry up, this python is too big, it will entangle you to death."


    Chu Yunyao stood on the spot, looked up at the thick tree, and exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaobai, why did you come here?"


    She clearly remembered that on the day she fell off the cliff, she originally took it out, but Xiao Bai didn''t like to go shopping with her at all, so he slipped out to play on the way.


    When she and Mo Jinyu fell off the cliff, it never appeared.


    It has been more than three months now, how did it find here?


    Did he jump off the cliff on purpose to find her?


    The cliff is so steep, how did it fall here?


    Chu Yunyao will have no time to take care of so much for a while, her eyes are fixed on the tree.


    I saw a long and thick boa constrictor as thick as a man''s thigh wrapped around a big thick tree. It opened its mouth wide and confronted the petite white mink on the branch.


    Xiao Bai''s white hair was already a little dirty, he looked dusty, but his eyes were unusually bright.


    It bristled all its hair and screamed at the python not to be outdone.


    In the middle of a snake and a mink is a big bird''s nest. The birds have already been scared and flew away, leaving only a nest of eggs.


    Chu Yunyao put her index finger and thumb in her mouth, and whistled, the whistle was sharp and short.


    Xiaobai looked in the direction of the voice, saw Chu Yunyao, and was about to give up the rations in his mouth excitedly. When he rushed towards Chu Yunyao, the python saw it, aimed at Xiaobai and bit it.


    Xiaobai''s body is flexible, and he can barely avoid it.


    He was already arrogant, but immediately became angry, the gray figure jumped up and down on the branch, aimed at the python''s seven inches, and swooped over, biting the python tightly with sharp teeth, resolutely refusing to let go.


    But such a big boa constrictor is not a vegetarian. It quickly slid down from the tree and rolled on the ground. Its tail swept across the ground like an iron rod, and the surrounding small trees were all swept off by its tail.


    "Let go." Chu Yunyao was afraid that the python would kill Xiaobai, so she yelled anxiously, and was about to rush over with the spear in her hand.


    He was grabbed by the man beside him and dragged her away desperately: "This snake is too big, you have a child with you, it''s too dangerous to break through, if you are stared at by this snake, you won''t even be able to run away gone."


    Chu Yunyao saw the blood oozing from the white ermine''s gray hair, she felt extremely anxious, and pointed the bow and arrow at the giant python.


    But the arrow fell on the boa constrictor, and the boa constrictor was unharmed.


    And because the snake was rolling desperately on the ground, trying to shake off the white sable, the arrow in Chu Yunyao''s hand was still unable to aim at its eyes.


    Chu Yunyao was so anxious that she took out the bone whistle from her neck, put it on her lips, and ran towards the stream while playing.


    When Xiaobai heard the sound of the bone whistle, he let go of his mouth, jumped up, and rushed towards Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing this, the boa constrictor raised its head high, spit out a bright red snake core, and chased after the white sable.


    Chu Yunyao saw the opportunity, and with a "whoosh", two sharp arrows shot towards the python''s eyes...

 Chapter 1130

    The boa constrictor was shot in the eye, and it slid forward straightly, its tail frantically swept, and it arrived in front of Chu Yunyao in a short while.


    Holding the spear, Chu Yunyao turned around and ran desperately towards the edge of the cliff.


    The giant python chased after it frantically, and its long body rolled straight down from the edge of the cliff, fell into the rushing stream below the cliff, and drifted downstream along the water.


    Chu Yunyao put the spear into the back basket, recalling the dangerous scene just now, if she ran a little slower, she and the child would be overtaken by the giant python.


    Chu Yunyao patted the bewildered little guy who had just woken up in her arms in fear, and stretched out her arms to Xiaobai.


    Seeing this, Xiao Bai obediently and excitedly jumped down her arm onto Chu Yunyao''s shoulder.


    Seeing that such a big snake was shot in the eye and swept away by the stream, the villagers ran downstream one after another: "This giant python can''t survive, go catch it quickly, there will be snake meat to eat tonight."


    Chu Yunyao walked to the edge of the stream, untied the sheet, spread it on the stone, put Xiu''er who was staring at her little feet carelessly on it, and carefully cleaned the gray fur of the ermine, "Little Bai, How did you get here? Did you jump from above?"


    Erable''s wet little head rubbed against her body.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the majestic mountain and sighed: "It''s easy to jump down, but it''s hard to go up. I don''t know when Ling Yuan will find us."


    Chu Yunyao put the cleaned white mink beside Xiu''er, "This is my child, named Xiu''er, and he can play with you when he grows up."


    White Sable: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t like to eat snake meat, so she didn''t go back with the villagers. She walked down the mountain while paying attention to the herbs and wild vegetables around her.


    Pick a little and throw it into the back basket.


    Suddenly a pheasant flew out from the grass, Chu Yunyao commanded the white sable: "Xiaobai, catch it back."


    The white mink shook its half-dried hair, and chased after the flying pheasant like an arrow.


    Chu Yunyao accidentally saw a field of sweet potatoes. She dug a few times in the fluffy sand with a branch, and she really found a big sweet potato.


    Chu Yunyao was ecstatic, she quickly dug a basket full, and when she was about to go back, she saw the white sable come back dragging the pheasant that had bitten its neck off.


    Chu Yunyao wrapped the pheasant with plantain leaves on the side of the road, put it in a basket, and went back with the white mink and the child.


    Halfway through the walk, he saw Mo Jinyu leaning on a cane, calling her name anxiously, and hurried over in panic.


    Chu Yunyao waved vigorously at Mo Jinyu: "Brother, I''m here."


    She quickly ran towards Mo Jinyu, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Chu Yunyao standing in front of him alive and kicking, Mo Jinyu held his heart and finally put it back. Resisting the urge to hug her, he stretched out his finger, twirled around her head, and landed on her cheek , pushed her sweat-wet hair from her cheeks to behind her ears, and let out a long sigh of relief: "I saw the men in the village come back with a huge boa constrictor, saying that you shot and killed it. But I didn''t see you alone.


    I thought something happened to you, so I came out to look for you. "


    Chu Yunyao pointed to the white sable who was running through the jungle, jumping from one tree to another, "Xiaobai found us, and soon, Ling Yuan''s people should also find here.


    It''s just that Xiaobai jumped off this cliff. If Lingyuan''s people find this place, they will have to travel a long distance, and the journey may take several months. "


    "Yun Yao, take Xiu''er and leave here before winter comes."

 Chapter 1131

    Chu Yunyao looked at him puzzled.


    Leaning on crutches, Mo Jinyu walked down the mountain slowly, panting slightly, and explained softly: "I asked the villagers in the village, the winter here comes earlier, and there will be a lot of snow every year. , I couldn¡¯t get out.


    It is almost October now, and in November, the weather suddenly turns cold, and the nights are frosty and freezing. If you want to leave here, you have to wait for the next spring, when the ice and snow melt.


    By that time, Xiu''er was already seven or eight months old. "


    He looked at some of the yellowing leaves with wistful eyes, and his tone was calm, without audible anger, "We have been missing for so long, I don''t know what happened to Jincheng, and if the elder brother finds out the truth, I don''t know what will happen.


    I am worried that Jincheng is already in chaos. "


    Chu Yunyao was even more surprised: "Do you know who Zuoren colluded with?"


    This is the first time that Mo Jinyu has opened up his heart to talk to her about his views on the Mo family and the situation in the whole of the north. His voice is calm and smooth, and he said: "I have been weak and sick since I was born, and my life is not long. Wait for me When I was older, I often heard my mother sighing to me.


    She hopes that I will be able to stand out, and that mothers are more valuable than children.


    It''s a pity that I can only live for a long time, and I am destined not to be the person she expects.


    Later, when the second son of the palace went abroad to study, I also went abroad with him and left the Mo family. Later, I used to take care of my health and lived abroad all the time, trying to break my mother''s expectations.


    After I left, my mother put all the chips on Jinlan.


    Jinlan was lonely in her heart, and would often write to me, telling me everything that happened in Jincheng and what she had done.


    Later, I thought that I couldn''t continue to escape, and I had to come back and face all this.


    When he came back with the second son of the palace, it was the time when the cold and heat were alternating, and he fell ill on the way.


    By the time I returned to Jincheng, it was already summer.


    I know everything that happened in the Mo family, and I feel very guilty. When I saw you for the first time, I knew that you were here to kill me..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao did not deny it.


    He was able to accurately guess her identity at that time, which meant that although this man was sickly, he was born with a delicate heart and was extremely intelligent.


    After reaching the flat ground, Mo Jinyu handed the crutches to Chu Yunyao, reached out to pick up Xiu''er who had already woken up, and walked back slowly with her arms in his arms: "I once thought that my mother gave me life, and I would like to Bear everything she deserves for her.


    Maybe my short life is the retribution that befell me for doing too many bad things.


    But she is obsessed with obsession, and likes to be competitive, her ability is not worthy of her ambition.


    She doesn''t know that the present peace in the north is all thanks to my elder brother. Even if I got the seal from my father, I won''t be able to convince everyone with my weak and sick body.


    The best result is nothing more than becoming a puppet of the Gong family.


    If you can be a man in the Mo family, why should you be a dog for the Gong family?


    The Mo family can be respected by people and retain a place in Jincheng, it is all in exchange for the eldest brother and father-in-law, I just sit back and enjoy it.


    Don''t say I''m not in good health, even if I''m in good health, I won''t compete with my elder brother for that position.


    In his position to seek his own government, Shuaiyin is not something everyone can control.


    Everyone only sees the power symbolized by that seal, but not many people see the responsibilities, sacrifices and endless dangers behind that seal, and these dangers even involve those close to them... ...."

 Chapter 1132

    Chu Yunyao never expected that Mo Jinyu''s mind would be so transparent. Everyone said that Hui Ji would be hurt. Chu Yunyao even wondered if it was because he was too smart and God was too jealous of him that he gave him this Gave him a bad body.


    At a young age, he knew the intention of his biological mother.


    When you get a little older, you know how to choose.


    He had just returned to Jincheng for two short months, and stayed in the mansion all day. From the few words of people coming and going, he had a clear understanding of the situation in Jincheng.


    Mo Jinyu continued: "The Chu family is gone, the balance of power has been broken, not only the Si family but also the Gong family are in panic, and you have inherited most of the property of the Chu family, how can those people tolerate you?


    As soon as the elder brother came back from the battlefield, he was sent to wipe out the bandits non-stop, which was just one of the reasons for sending him away.


    The person they really want to deal with is actually you.


    Without you, it not only cut off one arm of the eldest brother, but also made him expose his weakness and back in front of everyone.


    In this way, it will be easier for the Gong family and the Si family to control the Mo family.


    Father Marshal is getting old, the older he is, the more confused he becomes, the older he becomes, the more timid and fearful he is, he can''t see the direction of the situation clearly, and he thought that as long as you are gone, the Gong family and the Si family will coexist peacefully with the Mo family as promised.


    He was just trying to recharge his energy, but his father took it seriously, and even turned his guns to deal with his own family with outsiders. "


    Chu Yunyao''s heart turned cold when she heard it: "Do you think Zuoren can stay in Jincheng because of your father''s leadership?"


    Mo Jinyu nodded and then shook his head: "Zuo Ren stayed in Jincheng. I don''t know if it''s because of his father, but he suddenly appeared on the edge of the cliff and wanted to assassinate you, but he didn''t move me, so I knew it This matter has something to do with the father."


    Chu Yunyao paused, "So, every time I leave the mansion, you have to follow, in fact, to protect me and prevent me from falling into Mo Zhongtian''s hands, right?"


    Mo Jinyu was noncommittal, still warm and indifferent, with a voice like a gentle river: "After all, I am the son of my father, and if my father wants to do something, he will be more or less concerned about my existence."


    The corners of his lips pursed, and he gave a wry smile: "It''s just that I still miscalculated, maybe they can''t wait, and they''re afraid they won''t do anything to you again. Once the eldest brother comes back, they won''t find a chance."


    Chu Yunyao lifted the basket up, not knowing whether it was a compliment or a pity: "Brother, if you are as strong as Ling Yuan, and can live a long time, even if this handsome seal falls into your hands, Ling Yuan probably will be willing."


    Mo Jinyu laughed softly, with a smile like a spring breeze, "Although Ling Yuan is only less than two years older than me, he is a born king. Someone who can strategize and win thousands of miles away like me is not suitable for being a superior person." , can only become a pivotal staff member.


    Sometimes, you have to believe that there is such a thing as destiny in this world.


    I can live to this day, maybe it is because of my dilapidated and useless body.


    Maybe one day, when I get better, I will die unexpectedly. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao felt as if something sharp had passed through her heart, and after a short stabbing pain, she shook her head firmly: "Brother, don''t believe in fate, everyone''s fate is in their own hands.


    You believe in me, I will heal you, and you will live a long and healthy life. "


    For some reason, when she heard Mo Jinyu''s last words, she thought of Bao''er for no reason.


    There are so many crow mouths in this world, but there are not so many words that come true...

 Chapter 1133

    Duan Changyu sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the ice that had just been removed, and murmured in a low voice: "Compared to me, Young Madam is indeed the best person in this world to you.


    Even if you have been in a coma for so long, even if she falls off a cliff and her life is uncertain, the people under her will still take care of you meticulously.


    There are ice cubes in the hot summer, and a heater in the cold winter.


    It''s just that I don''t know where the young lady is now, I hope everything is fine with her and the young master.


    Grandpa''s temper is getting more and more irritable day by day, I''m afraid that if the young lady doesn''t come back, Grandpa will fall into hysteria...


    Miss Bao''er, wake up quickly, when you wake up, I will take you to find the young lady, okay? "


    He silently looked at Bao''er''s sleeping face, sighed, put her hand back where it was, stood up, and went out.


    Bao''er''s long thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and she returned to silence.


    Duan Changyu walked to the door and met the housekeeper who was helping the injured Mo Lingwei coming in from the outside.


    Duan Changyu was shocked: "What''s wrong with Miss?"


    Although Mo Lingwei''s face was pale, she was quite calm, "It''s okay, the man who came to Bao Ren Tang for consultation today was arranged by the Si family. He wanted to hold me hostage, but luckily my brother secretly sent someone to protect me.


    Luckily I just got scratched on my arm by him. "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu looked at Mo Lingwei''s sleeves, the color had changed from plain white to blood red.


    Doctor Zhang followed behind the butler, walked in with the medicine box, and helped Mo Lingwei treat the wound.


    Mo Lingwei looked around, but Mo Lingyuan was nowhere to be seen, and asked, "Where''s my brother? Where did he go?"


    Since his sister-in-law''s accident, he basically stayed in the study to deal with work and rarely went out.


    "Go to the front line." Duan Changyu pinched the area between his brows tiredly, "The Si family can''t beat the Mohist family, and now they are colluding with the Orientals openly and aboveboard to fight against the Mohist army.


    The Gong family watched helplessly as the Si family and the Mo family snipe and clam competed to make a profit.


    This battle is likely to be endless. "


    Mo Lingwei was silent for a moment: "The scum of the Si family should have been deported like the Orientals, but now even the minimum fig leaf has been torn off, blatant treason, my brother will never tolerate it.


    Mr. Duan, please make arrangements for me. I will go to the front line with medicines. Like Mr. Mu, I will treat the injured and stay with my brother. "


    Duan Changyu looked at the deep bone wound on her arm, and persuaded: "Miss, let''s wait until your wound is better."


    Mo Lingwei wiped off the blood on her arm: "I''ll be fine after a day of rest. If Mr. Duan finds it inconvenient, I will follow Mr. Mu to the front line tomorrow."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu''s head hurts: "Okay, I will make arrangements for you."


    Many men dare not go to places like the battlefield, but they never expected that Miss Mo, a delicate girl, would ask to go to the front line.


    In case something happens to the eldest lady, Duan Changyu can''t imagine the consequences.


    Instead of letting the eldest lady go by herself, it is better to ask old man Li Yuan and Li Changqing to help watch...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao tied Xiu''er around her body with a sheet, and took the villagers to dig sweet potatoes on the mountain.


    When they arrived at that area, the villagers looked at the sweet potatoes that Chu Yunyao had dug up, and shook their heads to stop her: "This is not edible, it will kill you if you eat it."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was very surprised: "Why did people die? This is a wild sweet potato. It can be put in white rice to cook porridge and can also be used as a substitute for food to satisfy hunger."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t know, the villagers kindly explained: "There was a famine one year, and a few people were so hungry that they dug this thing out of the soil and ate it. As a result, their lips were black and blue after eating, and they were poisoned after a day. died......"

 Chapter 1134

    Chu Yunyao became more and more puzzled: "But I ate with my brother, and nothing happened."


    The villagers were startled when they heard the words: "I''d rather believe it or not, what should I do if something happens to my mouth if I eat it?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to explain this matter, and she couldn''t convince the villagers who had been frightened for a long time.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the sweet potato vines that were about to wither, and it was a pity to think of so many sweet potatoes underground.


    Regardless of the opposition of the villagers, she dug a basket and carried it back.


    Tell Mo Jinyu about this, "The cost here is not good, there is only a small amount of rice a year, and most of the time I eat sorghum rice and buckwheat noodles.


    Now it''s autumn, and in a few months, it will be winter. Every household is short of food. Adults can be hungry, but what about the growing children in the village? "


    Mo Jinyu boiled warm water, put Xiu''er in a wooden basin, and bathed the baby: "I asked the villagers, there were always poisonous snakes infesting there in the beginning, and they often bit and killed the villagers, and then they were set on fire by the villagers. that piece of land.


    The poisonous snake was gone, and a large sweet potato vine grew.


    At the beginning, some people picked sweet potato vines and sweet potatoes to eat, but after several people died, no one dared to eat these things anymore. "


    Chu Yunyao immediately understood: "Maybe the snake venom is on the sweet potatoes and vines. The people in the village are so hungry that they don''t have much awareness of hygiene, so they just wipe it off with their clothes and leaves and start eating.


    Poisoning is also possible.


    It''s just such a large piece of sweet potato, it''s a pity not to use it as a ration, it''s a waste of money. "


    Mo Jinyu picked up Xiu''er who had been washed and put him on the bed, "Tomorrow I will go with you to the mountain, dig some more and bring them back, make sweet potato pancakes and bake them into dried sweet potatoes for the villagers to eat.


    As long as there is nothing wrong with eating, they will believe what we say. "


    Chu Yunyao lowered her head and dressed Xiu''er: "It''s a good idea. When the weather is good, dig some more and bury them in the cellar. When there is nothing to eat in winter, it''s okay to sit in the hut and roast sweet potatoes to eat." Very good, at least not so hungry.


    When it snows, I catch a few birds in the yard to cook soup, and I can live on. "


    Mo Jinyu stared blankly at her delicate and graceful side face, and his mood seemed to be touched by something: "Aren''t you going to take Xiu''er out of here? In two months, you should be able to walk out of this mountain."


    Chu Yunyao turned her eyes to look at Mo Jinyu, the hostility between her eyebrows faded completely, leaving only gentleness and strong tenderness: "Xiu''er is still young, it is not very convenient for me to take him with you .


    Even if I can walk out of this mountain in two months, who knows if there will be another mountain waiting for me?


    Once the mountain road is covered with snow and ice, I will be alone with my child, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    Or wait until next spring when the ice and snow melt, you and I can take Xiu''er out together. "


    Mo Jinyu''s emotions were surging: "But with my body, traveling long distances will only drag you down."


    Chu Yunyao felt a slight astringency in her heart: "Brother, we fell from the mountain together. If it weren''t for you, Xiu''er and I would have already died. The days are so long, we can''t go out for two days a month. If we can''t go out in a month or a year, we can go for two years.


    As long as you don''t give up, you will always return to Jincheng.


    You will not drag me down, you have always been my spiritual support. "


    Even if it is to heal your body, I will definitely persevere and return to Ling Yuan''s side.


    Chu Yunyao sighed silently, wondering how Ling Yuan was doing now.


    Hope he''s doing well...

 Chapter 1135

    A few days later, Chu Yunyao found an excuse and invited the women in the village to eat sweet potato cakes made by her home and dried sweet potatoes to dry in the sun.


    When the food was brought out, it was fragrant and tempting. People in the village looked at the bright yellow cakes and had no idea what it was made of.


    "Is this made of pumpkin?" The old woman held the sweet potato cake and asked hesitantly, "Your family doesn''t grow pumpkin at all."


    Chu Yunyao just smiled, and Mo Jinyu took the initiative to pick up the sweet potato cake in the bamboo frame and ate it, "It tastes very good, with a hint of sweetness, but it''s not too sweet. If you eat too much, you won''t get tired of it, and you''ll be full." abdomen.


    You can try it, there is nothing good to entertain you at home.


    Thank you for helping me take care of Xiu''er. "


    The women had already tasted the taste of Chu Yunyao''s cooking, and knew that she was good at cooking. At this moment, they could not bear the smell of sweet potato cakes and dried sweet potatoes, so they picked them up and tasted a few mouthfuls.


    Chu Yunyao finally distributed the remaining sweet potato cakes and dried sweet potatoes at home to several children and took them home: "If everyone thinks it is delicious, come to me in three days and I will teach you how to do it."


    Three days later, the village women really came to Chu Yunyao and asked how those cakes were made.


    Seeing that the children who came with her were alive and kicking, Chu Yunyao told the truth with a smile: "This is made from those sweet potatoes on the mountain, washed first, dried in the sun, then peeled off, steamed in a pot When it is cooked, grind the rice into powder, mix it together and knead it into a cake shape, wait until it cools down and eat it.¡±


    Village woman: "..."


    If they eat something that kills them, are they going to die soon?


    Chu Yunyao looked at the fluctuating blue and white faces of the people, and pursed her lips with a smile: "Our family has been eating for half a month, and there is nothing wrong with it, and I made it for everyone because of nothing.


    It''s been three days, and everything I ate has been digested. Isn''t everyone doing well?


    This thing is not poisonous, and outside the mountains, many people grow it in their own fields.


    There used to be poisonous snakes in that area, probably because the venom was stained on the sweet potatoes, and they accidentally ingested them into their mouths, and they died.


    As long as it is cleaned and hygienic, it will be fine to eat.


    If you are worried, try not to eat it raw. It is also delicious when it is roasted in the fire. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone was in a state of panic for several days. Seeing that the whole family was fine, they finally couldn''t bear it anymore. One by one, they went to the mountain with shovels and baskets, dug up all the sweet potatoes in the sweet potato field, and buried them in their cellars. .


    Chu Yunyao took the opportunity to teach them how to plant these sweet potatoes in the land in front of her door in the spring of the coming year.


    I even weaved nets and built yards with the villagers, and caught some pheasants and raised them in the yard surrounded by nets. Let the pheasants stay with the domestic chickens and wait for them to lay eggs.


    Chu Yunyao once caught two pregnant rabbits and gave them to the old woman next door to raise them. Not long after, a litter of rabbits was born...


    It was late autumn in a blink of an eye, and the temperature suddenly turned cold. Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to do needlework, so she invited the best embroiderer in the village to come over, took out the black bear skin, and made a cloak for Xiu''er and Mo Jinyu. Wearing a long jacket...


    With a little fabric left, I made a pair of fluffy cotton shoes for Mo Jinyu.


    Mo Jinyu coughed and shied away: "I''m an adult, it doesn''t matter if it''s cold, you can leave it to Xiu''er to make winter clothes."


    Without even raising her eyelids, Chu Yunyao took out weasel fur and rabbit fur, "These fur are softer and can be used for Xiu''er''s winter clothes, but the black bear''s fur is better for you."


    Mo Jinyu asked, "What about you?"


    "I''m in good health, so I can wear two more layers of cloth clothes. Besides, there''s a stove at home, so I can still enjoy the fire, so I won''t freeze."

 Chapter 1136

    The first snow fell in the middle of the night in winter. Chu Yunyao opened the door and saw the whiteness outside. She put on clogs and went to the river to fetch water.


    The weather was extremely cold, and Mo Jinyu fell ill again, and the herbs she picked were of no use.


    Chu Yunyao covered him with an extra quilt, and got Mrs. Tang to cover him in his quilt to keep him from freezing.


    When they got to the river, seeing that the river was covered with a thin layer of ice, Chu Yunyao smashed the ice with a pole, scooped up two buckets of water and walked back.


    The snow accumulated on the clogs and became thicker and thicker. Chu Yunyao stomped her feet hard, but she couldn''t stand firmly and fell down accidentally.


    The wooden barrel rolled on the ground, and the water in the barrel spilled all over the floor and onto her clothes.


    Chu Yunyao got up from the ground, looked at the scratched back of her hand, and quietly looked at the wooden barrel rolling down the hillside. Sadness welled up in her heart for no reason. She found a stone and sat down. The snow on the soles of the clogs fell off, and the sockets of his eyes suddenly turned red.


    In the end, Chu Yunyao covered her face with her hands and cried softly.


    Since falling in this place that is almost isolated from the world, although she is busy, she has never felt too bitter, but looking at the icy and snowy mountains, she really doesn''t know how long she will have to wait to get out of here.


    The child is so small and cannot be separated from her.


    Mo Jinyu''s health deteriorated day by day, she couldn''t bear to leave him behind, but whether it was because of the weather or other reasons, his body seemed to be reaching its limit.


    No one else could find her except Diao Er who jumped down from above.


    She asked the people in the village. In the past few decades, except for intermarriage with other villages, there are basically no people from far away.


    Only the nearby villages know that there are people living here.


    For so many years, no one has ever been able to get out of here.


    The villagers have lived here for generations, one generation after another, even if some ambitious young people go out with dry food on their backs, they will come back in despair.


    Mo Jinyu''s body could not be stretched, but she was trapped here by the heavy snow, people outside couldn''t find it, and people inside couldn''t get out.


    She didn''t know how long this heavy snow would fall, how long it would take the winter to pass, and when the spring when the ice and snow would melt would come.


    The Si Lian buried in my heart seemed to be an opened gate, flooding like a flood.


    Even when she was crying, she had to hide in a place where no one was around, for fear of being seen.


    "Ling Yuan, I miss you so much." Chu Yunyao sat for a while, and saw that the snow had started to fall again.


    Sucking his nose, he stood up from the rock, put on his clogs, picked up two buckets of water again, and walked back slowly and steadily.


    Before entering the door, I heard Xiu''er''s loud crying.


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the door, and saw that Mo Jinyu had gotten up dragging his sick body, and was skillfully changing Xiu''er''s diaper.


    Chu Yunyao quickly warmed her cold hands in her belly, and walked over to help: "What''s wrong? Wet again?"


    "It''s stinky." Mo Jinyu''s warm voice was full of nasality, "Xiu''er is quite obedient. She wakes up and plays by herself. After playing for a while, she starts to cry after she stinky. I really love being clean."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Probably in Mo Jinyu''s eyes, a baby who is only a few months old smells good even when he poops.


    Chu Yunyao scooped up warm water, washed Xiu''er clean, and stuffed the baby into the bedding again. When she turned her head, she saw Mo Jinyu going outside with a dirty diaper.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly pulled him in: "It''s cold outside, so I won''t get worse if the wind blows, I''ll just wash it."


    Mo Jinyu lowered his head, saw her watery eyes, raised and lowered his fingers, and asked softly, "Have you ever cried?"

 Chapter 1137

    Chu Yunyao couldn''t deny it, she raised the back of her hand that was accidentally scratched, and held it in front of him, deliberately grimacing: "I fell, it hurts so much."


    Mo Jinyu held her hand, and blew on the dried blood on it, and there was endless distress in his heart.


    He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    These jobs should have been done by men, but he asked her to take care of them.


    She went up the mountain to collect firewood and went down the river to fetch water, all the hard work was done by her.


    Mo Jinyu moved the corners of his lips, as if something was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    Seeing his guilty look, Chu Yunyao quickly pushed him into the room, "I''m a little wet, I''ll start cooking after I wash Xiu''er''s diaper, you help light up the stove."


    Mo Jinyu lit the stove in the simple shed next to the thatched cottage, and glanced outside, "Don''t go to the river to fetch water when it snows, I will put all the barrels and pots outside tonight to catch the snow. It can be used directly to boil water.¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Why didn''t she think of this way.


    In this place with green mountains and green waters, the snow that falls from the sky is not too dirty at all, it can be boiled and reused.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know that the Chinese New Year was coming until the villagers started pasting up lanterns made of red paper.


    Xiaobai seems to like this place very much. He runs out to play early in the morning every day, and when he comes back at night, he always brings back a bird or pheasant that was killed, and he doesn¡¯t know where it is find these things.


    They basically have broth to drink all winter, and Chu Yunyao keeps a bowl every day for the old woman next door.


    During the New Year''s Eve, Chu Yunyao also called the old man to have a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    The old man told Chu Yunyao: "After midnight, it is a new year. We have the habit of keeping the year old. When the new year turns from the old to the old, you make a wish to the sky, and the wish will come true in the coming year. "


    At midnight, Chu Yunyao made a wish to the sky: "I hope that the snow will stop soon, we will get out of this mountain as soon as possible, and I hope everyone I love is safe."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei looked at the table full of food, picked up some vegetables with chopsticks and put them in Mo Lingyuan''s bowl: "Brother, today is the last day of this year, tomorrow is the New Year, time flies so fast."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at the table full of food in a daze.


    Tonight is the reunion night, he and Ling Wei are the only ones in Nuo Da''s mansion.


    Counting the time when the baby was born, there should have been his wife and children.


    Looking at Mo Lingyuan''s thinner face, Mo Lingwei felt distressed, "Brother, you haven''t eaten well these days, so eat more."


    "I can''t eat it, you can eat it yourself." Mo Lingyuan pushed away the table and chairs in front of him, stood up and went to the study.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei lost her appetite for a table of dishes.


    The housekeeper persuaded him: "Miss, you haven''t eaten well, so you should eat something."


    "No appetite." Mo Lingwei stood up: "The more I miss my sister-in-law at this time, how can I eat?"


    Mo Lingwei glanced at the food, "Take it away, and serve it to the servants in the house."


    It happened that Duan Changyu came over and handed a letter to Mo Lingwei: "Miss, this is a letter brought by the second son of Gong from the south, it''s for you."


    Mo Lingwei opened the letter, glanced at it, and frowned, "How is Father Commander?"


    Duan Changyu frowned: "Master''s health is not very good, he seems to be sick. As for Madam, after hearing that Second Young Master Mo fell into the cliff, she locked herself in her bedroom and cried for three days. She has already become crazy."

 Chapter 1138

    Duan Changyu stared at the letter in Mo Lingwei''s hand, then looked up at her, and couldn''t help asking cautiously: "Miss, this letter was transferred to me with great difficulty, did the second son of the palace mention the north side?" situation?"


    If it''s other aspects, it''s okay, but if it has anything to do with the situation in Jincheng, this letter is not a personal letter.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "No, I just mentioned that Jinlan will not come back, she was injured in order to save Feng Shaojin, she will stay in Feng''s family to recuperate this year, and by the way, also celebrate the New Year in Feng''s family.


    Looking at the date of payment, this letter was written two months ago, and it may have been delayed during the journey.


    I''m afraid that my father and wife will miss Jinlan too much..."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    In the entire Mo family, although Second Miss Mo was a bit domineering, it was true that she did not feel love around Mo Zhongtian and Qin Zhirou.


    Mo Zhongtian seems to regard Miss Mo as a substitute for his own redemption, so that his conscience can have a place to rest.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Miss Mo Er and Miss Mo Third.


    Qin Zhirou, on the other hand, conspired and plotted all day long to get ahead, and tried all the tricks, hoping that Second Young Master Mo could control the Mo family, and regarded her daughter as a tool to achieve her goals.


    Duan Changyu looked at Mo Lingwei''s slender back and sighed.


    Mo Lingwei''s voice floated over faintly: "The Gong family and the Mo family have reached a situation where the situation is in turmoil. The letter brought by the second son of the harem should be burned directly, and don''t give it to me."


    Duan Changyu: "Yes."


    Duan Changyu was not happy in his heart, he was very nice, what did the second son of Gong write these things to Miss Mo in the letter?


    Miss Mo doesn''t even want Feng Shaojin anymore, so could she want you?


    What kind of virtue does the Gong family have, and I don''t have any points in my heart?


    Duan Changyu looked at the housekeeper clearing the table. Hungry, he sat down and took a few mouthfuls of hot food, and then went to the study: "Master, Luo Zifeng and the people brought by Yunda met, but it was snowing heavily in winter, and they were trapped in the into the mountains.


    If I want to get out of the mountains, I''m afraid I have to wait until next spring.


    At the foot of the mountain, they also found the hairdress that the young lady had dropped, and the clothes of the second young master Mo...


    I believe that in a short time, the young lady and the second young master Mo will be found. "


    Duan Changyu reported good news but not bad news. He didn''t dare to say that the jade hairpin was broken into several pieces and got stuck in the crevices of the rocks, and he didn''t dare to say that the bright red blood stained by the fragments hanging on the branches had turned black.


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to be numb to these reports that had no progress. With his head lowered, he quickly processed the documents in his hand without even raising his head.


    Just when Duan Changyu thought that Mo Lingyuan didn''t listen to him at all, Mo Lingyuan suddenly said: "Calculate the time, Yunyao is already confinement."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    ¡­


    Winter goes to spring and time flies.


    Xiu''er has been five months in a blink of an eye, and the weather is getting warmer day by day.


    Everything recovers, and the ice and snow melt.


    Mo Jinyu''s body also gradually improved.


    Chu Yunyao went to the mountains every day to see the waterfalls on the cliffs. If the ice thawed, she could set out on the road and leave here.


    If it does not thaw, it means that the climate in the mountains is still too cold to travel.


    Xiao Bai stood on her shoulder, shaking his snow-white fur majestically.


    On the way back, Chu Yunyao saw wild vegetables growing in the field, so she dug some and took them home.


    Mo Jinyu wove a straw mat out of straw and threw it on the ground, letting Xiu''er roll over on it.


    The little guy has been with Diao Er for a long time. Although his fleshy body is heavy and bulky, he is extremely flexible. If he didn''t pay attention, he rolled out of the straw mat...

 Chapter 1139

    Xiu''er especially likes Mo Jinyu. Sometimes when crying, Chu Yunyao loses her patience. As long as Mo Jinyu hugs her, he will stop crying immediately and start to giggle with a mouth that has not yet grown teeth.


    The fleshy little hands touched his thin face, drooling and bubbling from his mouth.


    Sometimes Chu Yunyao looked at it and felt very strange.


    It is said that boys should cling to their mothers, why Xiu''er is not clinging to her at all, but is clinging to Mo Jinyu instead.


    Only when she was hungry, Xiu''er would crawl to her side and hug her.


    After eating and drinking enough, he turned around and climbed onto Mo Jinyu''s low couch, lying in Mo Jinyu''s arms and sleeping like a little piggy.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that Xiu''er would roll to the ground, so she added a low couch to the not-so-spacious thatched hut to allow Mo Jinyu and Xiu''er to sleep more spaciously.


    Mo Jinyu treated Xiu''er with the utmost care.


    He is extremely patient with the child, talking to Xiu''er tirelessly, praising the child, and praising the child. He has never been impatient at all, let alone lost his temper.


    Although from the first meeting to now, Chu Yunyao has never seen Mo Jinyu become impatient or lose his temper.


    He seemed to have weaned himself off his emotions.


    Chu Yunyao picked up some vegetables and put them in his bowl: "Brother, who is your personality like? It seems like you never get angry."


    Mo Jinyu took some time to feed some rice porridge into Xiu''er''s mouth, and said in a warm and indifferent voice, "Probably, it was born with me. Later, when I grew up, I knew that my health was not good and I should not get angry, so I never Got mad.


    It is good to be alive, and there seems to be nothing in this world that is worthy of my anger. "


    Chu Yunyao was taken aback for a moment.


    It is good to be alive.


    Regardless of life and death, there is really nothing in this world that we should pay too much attention to and hurt others or ourselves.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the young shoots that came out from the branches, "When these dried sweet potatoes are ready, let''s set off and leave here, just to take them as dry food on the road.


    When we get back to Jincheng, Ling Wei and I will operate on you, okay? "


    Mo Jinyu glanced at her with warm eyes, and replied with a smile: "Okay!"


    Chu Yunyao watched the sky for several nights, and made sure that it would not rain in the next few days, so she gave all the things in the house to the villagers, and said goodbye to the old man next door while packing.


    The old man was reluctant: "Yunyao, why don''t you leave after your husband comes to pick you up, you are alone with the child and so many things, and your brother is not in good health, in case something happens along the way , but what should I do?"


    Chu Yunyao paused for a moment: "My husband is a little busy, he is probably looking for me everywhere, but he just couldn''t find me here, old man, I have lived here with my brother for more than half a year, thank you for your care.


    When you are old, those rabbits are raised well, and the rabbit meat is exchanged with the people in the village for food.


    I still have some sweet potatoes left in the cellar. After they germinate, you can plant them in front of your house. In autumn, you can store them in the cellar, so you don¡¯t have to spend the winter hungry. "


    The old man''s eyes were red, "In the future, if you have a chance, you should bring Xiu''er over to play."


    Chu Yunyao smiled, put the dried sweet potatoes in a bag, carried it on her back, picked up two crutches, and was about to leave with Xiu''er, who was getting heavier and heavier.


    Aunt Li from the village ran over in a panic, "A lot of people came outside and asked if there were any people who broke into our village suddenly. I don''t know if those people are good or bad. You should hide quickly."


    Surprise flashed across Chu Yunyao''s face: "He came to see us?"

 Chapter 1140

    "It should be." Aunt Li pushed Chu Yunyao: "Those people hold weapons in their hands, and they look like officials, and some of them are riding tall horses, looking fierce."


    Chu Yunyao originally had expectations in her heart, thinking that Mo Lingyuan''s people had found them, but when she heard about the viciousness, her heart suddenly turned cold, and she handed the child in her arms to Mo Jinyu: "You hug Xiu Go and hide in the granny''s hut, and I''ll find out who they are?"


    Mo Jinyu took out the knife from his arms and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Be careful."


    Mo Jinyu was about to carry Xiu''er into the house, but it was too late, the guards had already rushed here.


    The leading guard was dressed in black, riding a tall horse, and saw Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu at a glance, "Master''s plan is good, let us follow Luo Zifeng quietly behind, and we found you first.


    Mrs. Mo, Second Young Master Mo, we have had a hard time looking for you. This ghostly place is so remote, our people are trapped in the snow-capped mountains, and even the horses are almost killed, so we have survived until today.


    What are you waiting for, tie them up for me and take them back to ask for merit. "


    The guards following behind were dressed in ragged clothes and surrounded Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu with long knives.


    Seeing this, the villagers came over with hoes and spears to confront the guards.


    Aunt Li and the old woman hid in the house with the ignorant Xiu''er in their arms.


    Seeing this, the leader of the guards pointed in the direction of the old woman: "There is still that child, don''t let the child go, with this child, Mo Jinyuan can only surrender."


    Chu Yunyao protected Mo Jinyu behind her, "Go back to the hut, don''t come out."


    Mo Jinyu handed her the bow and arrow: "Although I can''t help you, I won''t be your burden either. Can you deal with these dozen people?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "It''s dealt with."


    Chu Yunyao drew the bow and set the arrow, aimed at the man on the horse, and with a sound of "whoosh", three arrows were fired together.


    The leader fell off the horse, clutching the shoulder shot by the arrow, "Grab her, we can go back to our business after we grab her."


    He took out a gun in his arms, aimed it at Chu Yunyao, and pulled the trigger...


    There was a loud "bang", like thunder rolling past, and the villagers dropped all the tools in their hands in fright, and crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Chu Yunyao threw Mo Jinyu to the ground, picked up the arrow on the ground, and shot at these people...


    Gunshots echoed in the valley.


    Yun Da, who was walking in the front, suddenly turned around and looked at Luo Zifeng beside him: "Mr. Luo, is this a gunshot? The gunshot is nearby. Where did it come from?"


    Listening to the echoes in the valley, Luo Zifeng looked around: "Could it be that the group of people who escaped from us found the young lady? Where did the gun come from in this remote mountain?"


    "Let''s look separately, maybe we missed something." Yun Da led a group of people back.


    Luo Zifeng divided the people into three rows, and the soldiers divided into four groups to find the source of the gunshots.


    ¡­


    In front of the hut.


    Chu Yunyao held a dagger, and under the shocking eyes of the villagers, she knocked down a dozen men in front of her to the ground.


    She held the bloody short knife, stepped on the heart of the leading guard with her toes, stared at him coldly, and the sharp knife tip slashed across his neck: "Tell me, where are Luo Zifeng and the others?"


    The guard only felt a chill on his neck, "Probably, it''s probably nearby."


    Chu Yunyao''s knife tip brushed across his neck: "Who sent you here?"

 Chapter 1141

    The guard''s eyes dodged, hesitating and refusing to speak.


    Chu Yunyao stabbed his wrist with a knife and nailed his hand to the ground, "It''s okay not to say anything, I don''t have the patience to interrogate you."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the gun on the ground, pointed it at the guard''s other hand, and pulled the trigger...


    Gunshots came one after another, Yun Da stared at the stone cave halfway up the mountain pass blocked by stones, and directed the people behind him: "Go and remove that stone and see if it can be pushed?"


    Luo Zifeng also rushed over when he heard the gunshots. Several people lifted the stones at the entrance of the cave vigorously, and the cave appeared in front of him.


    Yun Da and Luo Zifeng rushed inside, and the sound of gunfire became clearer...


    Chu Yunyao looked at the guard who had been shot in both legs and feet, and threw the empty gun on the ground: "Since you said they were nearby, when you heard these gunshots, Luo Zifeng knew that my wife here."


    Mo Jinyu stood condescendingly in front of the guards: "You are from the Gong family."


    Not a question, but an affirmation.


    The guard''s painful eyes showed shock, "You, how do you know?"


    Mo Jinyu sighed: "Yun Yao, give him a good time."


    Chu Yunyao raised the knife and cut his neck.


    It was the first time for the villagers to see such a shocking killing scene. Chu Yunyao shot and killed more than a dozen tall and straight men as effortlessly as a female Shura. It was really frightening.


    Chu Yunyao, who was still like a demon just now, switched to the helpless and distressed mode in an instant: "So many corpses, where should I bury them?"


    "Young Madam!"


    "Miss!"


    ¡­


    Before the villagers could answer, they heard two cries of surprise.


    Chu Yunyao looked up and saw Luo Zifeng and Yun Da running in the front.


    Yun Da almost galloped towards Chu Yunyao.


    Perhaps because he was too excited, he didn''t even care about the usual etiquette, Yun Da hugged Chu Yunyao, and burst into tears like a child.


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Seeing this, Luo Zifeng put his hands down by his sides, turned his eyes to look at Mo Jinyu, concealed the surprise in his eyes, and nodded slightly at him: "Second Young Master Mo."


    Mo Jinyu coughed lightly twice, and asked, "Is brother alright?"


    Luo Zifeng: "After you and the young lady fell into the cliff, I left. I heard that when Yunda left, I lost control of my emotions."


    Mo Jinyu asked again: "How is Jincheng doing now?"


    Luo Zifeng gritted his teeth: "The Si family has taken refuge with the Orientals and is against the Mohist army. The Gong family is watching the fire from the other side, enjoying the benefits of being a fisherman."


    "As expected." Mo Jinyu said lightly.


    Xiu''er''s cry came from the hut, Mo Jinyu quickly turned around, and took the child from Aunt Li''s hand.


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Luo Zifeng looked at the white and tender boy in Mo Jinyu''s arms, and couldn''t close his mouth in surprise: "This is, this is... Could this be the little master?"


    The eyebrows and contours are exactly the same as the master''s.


    Chu Yunyao stroked Fu Yunda''s back, and looked at Luo Zifeng: "His name is Xiu''er, and he hasn''t got a name yet."


    Yun Da was also amazed: "This, this is the little master? How can it be so big?"


    This child should be only three months old, why does he look like half a year old?


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Yes, children who can eat and sleep grow faster, were born more than two months earlier, and are now more than five months old."


    Yunda: "..."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Luo Zifeng originally thought that Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu would surely die if they fell from such a high mountain.


    Even if he is alive, the child should be gone...

 Chapter 1142

    Originally, I was still praying in my heart, it doesn''t matter if the child is gone, but the young lady must not die, even if she is paralyzed, as long as she is alive, she can satisfy the master''s thoughts.


    But they never expected that not only the young lady and the second young master Mo were living well, but the young master had already been alive for more than five months.


    Luo Zifeng was in a mess.


    Chu Yunyao briefly talked about the process of falling from above, and briefly explained the danger of the experience.


    After consulting the villagers, Luo Zifeng ordered the corpses to be carried outside the village and placed on the top of the mountain, where they were eaten by vultures and wild beasts.


    He swept the ground clean and gave the horse the man left behind to the villagers.


    Finally, in the reluctant farewell of the villagers, they left with Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu...


    a month later.


    Mo Lingyuan was listening to his subordinate''s report with a frowning expression, and his head started to hurt again without warning.


    He pressed his temple with one hand, and couldn''t bear the pain that was about to burst any longer, and overturned the desk in front of him.


    Hearing the movement, Mu Qing hurried in, let the stunned subordinates go out, and quickly stepped forward to hold down the manic Mo Lingyuan: "Master, hold on, I''ll give you an injection."


    Mu Qing wanted to hold down Mo Lingyuan, but Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to know him anymore, he pushed him to the ground, raised his hand and smashed the teacup on the table, and said angrily, "Get out, get out of here!" go out!"


    Mu Qing fell to the ground, looked at his bloody hand cut by the broken teacup, endured the pain and got up, looking for Mo Lingwei.


    When Mo Lingwei rushed over with Mu Qing, the inside was already a mess. Mo Lingyuan hugged his head and slammed it against the wall desperately, trying to relieve the excruciating pain.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were red for a moment, and she ran over and hugged Mo Lingyuan''s waist tightly from behind, and pressed her head against his back, choked up and persuaded: "Brother, calm down, don''t do this."


    Mo Lingyuan squeezed Mo Lingwei''s wrist, and was about to shake it away.


    "Sister-in-law is coming back, please control yourself again, okay?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s hands stopped, as if there was sand rubbing in his throat, he asked hoarsely, "Did you find her?"


    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, then came to her senses, gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, I found it."


    Taking advantage of Mo Lingyuan''s distraction, Mu Qing took the opportunity to plunge the needle into his vein.


    Mo Lingyuan fell limply.


    Mu Qing helped him to lie down on the bed, and bandaged his injured finger.


    Mo Lingwei came over with a broom and cleaned up the debris on the ground.


    Mu Qing looked at Mo Lingwei with red eyes: "Miss, I will only let you sleep for a while with this injection. When you wake up, you will ask about the young lady. What should I do?" answer?"


    Mo Lingwei felt very sour, "Let''s just say that my sister-in-law has been found and is on her way back."


    Mu Qing lowered his voice: "If you deceive me like this, if I find out..."


    "If you know it, then you know it." Mo Lingwei wiped away tears, "Instead of letting him live in endless hope, it''s better to give him some hope so that he can calm down, maybe he can last for a while.


    My brother''s headaches are getting more and more frequent. If this continues, we won''t be able to hide his illness for long. Once it spreads, the consequences will be disastrous.


    It''s a day to be able to hide it.


    Now that the war is raging, this medicine is becoming more and more scarce.


    When the day comes when the medicine in your hand runs out and your brother''s illness flares up again, and no one can suppress him, you still don''t know what to do.


    Think of a way in advance, arrange a few more skilled guards to guard outside, and if my brother gets sick again, let someone knock him out. "


    Mu Qing: "..."

 Chapter 1143

    After much deliberation, Mu Qing couldn''t find a better solution, so she agreed: "Just do it according to Missy''s wishes, please trouble Missy to take care of you for a while, and pick some people with better skills come over.


    The incident happened suddenly today, and I have to deal with it to prevent my master''s headache from being spread by interested people. "


    Mo Lingwei nodded slightly, and waited for Mu Qing to go out, sat on the edge of the bed, and held Mo Lingyuan''s hand: "Brother, if sister-in-law never comes back, do you want to keep going like this?


    This drug is scarce, if you don''t have it, will you not be able to sleep all day and all night? "


    A person who is haunted by nightmares as soon as he falls asleep, wakes up from his sleep, and cannot fall asleep again.


    Long-term lack of sleep, emotions will one day lose control.


    Li Changqing came to find Mo Lingwei to get medicine, Mo Lingwei took out his pocket watch to check the time, glanced at the unconscious Mo Lingyuan who was sleeping, and followed Li Changqing out.


    When Mo Lingyuan woke up, he only felt that the pain in his head had eased a little.


    He rubbed his forehead and sat up with his arms propped up.


    He looked blankly at the white gauze wrapped in his hand, and a look of anger flashed across his face.


    "Come here." Mo Lingyuan was extremely irritable and his voice was cold.


    Duan Changyu hurried in from the outside, with a happy expression on his face: "Master..."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned, and asked coldly: "Didn''t you say that the young lady has been found? Where are you?"


    Mo Lingwei pushed open the door, and heard Mo Lingyuan''s question. Before Mo Lingwei could lie, she heard Duan Changyu excitedly say: "Master, you have already heard the news? Yunda and the others are about to leave It''s a big mountain, because the ice and snow have just melted, some places are not easy to pass, and because there are too few young masters, the second young master Mo is weak, and his footsteps are slower.


    In another month, he will be able to return to Jincheng. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She was just talking nonsense, and Changyu was usually not good at speaking and stuffy, but now she made it up like the real thing.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan sat up abruptly from the edge of the bed, and the angry look on his face suddenly became a little happy: "One month? Is one month a bit slower? Yunyao is really okay?"


    Duan Changyu: "The young lady is intact, and the young master is also fat and white."


    Mo Lingyuan asked belatedly: "Little master? Did you give birth?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu was a little speechless, the child is so old, would it be possible to conceive for a year or so before it is born?


    Duan Changyu replied respectfully: "Yes."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    How did Mu Qing teach Duan Changyu to lie?


    Said that the sister-in-law can find it, why bother to tell the child.


    Never heard of it, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?


    A month later, if neither the sister-in-law nor the child came back, how would my brother survive?


    When Mo Lingyuan heard that Chu Yunyao was safe and well, and that the child was born, he turned around several times excitedly: "Ben Shuai, I''m going to pick up my young wife and my baby in person."


    Duan Changyu persuaded: "Master, now the Si family controls the top of the mountain. Once you leave here, you will lose your hand. Let the humble staff take you to meet the young lady."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t listen anymore, and was afraid that Duan Changyu would reveal his secrets if he continued, so he hurried in to interrupt the conversation between the two: "Brother, there is still a month left, you can''t leave here.


    The Dongyang people have increased their troops, and the Gong family is watching your whereabouts. If there is an accident, maybe even your sister-in-law will be blocked halfway.


    You should stay here and wait for Mr. Luo to bring his sister-in-law back. "

 Chapter 1144

    Mo Lingwei and Duan Changyu tried hard to persuade for a long time, Mo Lingyuan heard that Chu Yunyao and the child were safe, and also recovered his composure, thought for a long time, weighed it over and over again and finally agreed to stay here.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan looked much better, Mo Lingwei followed Duan Changyu and went out worriedly.


    "Mr. Duan, if your sister-in-law doesn''t bring the child back in a month, have you thought about how to explain to my brother?"


    "If you don''t come back in time, you must be slow, just wait." Duan Changyu was full of confidence: "The delay won''t be long."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Duan Changyu hesitantly, and secretly sighed.


    This young master was probably fooled by Mu Qing again.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was still worried, Duan Changyu promised: "At that time, I will discuss with Mu Qing and see who will pick up the young lady."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei left silently, leaving behind a dazed Duan Changyu who didn''t know where he was untrustworthy.


    ¡­


    Since knowing that Chu Yunyao and the child are safe and sound, they will be back soon.


    Mo Lingyuan''s mood became much calmer.


    Under the threat of Feng Qianfan, Chi Yebai had to bring Feng Qianfan to visit Mo Lingyuan.


    Along with them, there was also a beautiful and beautiful woman.


    Chi Yebai resisted the impatience in his eyes, and said to Mo Lingyuan: "I heard that Mo Shao has a severe headache, Qian Fan specially found a doctor with excellent medical skills to come here to treat you..."


    Mo Lingyuan squinted his eyes, and his eyes fell on Feng Qianfan: "Who did Miss Feng hear that this handsome has a headache?"


    Ever since Mo Lingyuan had a headache, Mu Qing had been by Mo Lingyuan''s side all the time. Hearing this, he glanced at the woman standing beside Feng Qianfan, and it happened that the woman''s eyes were also looking at him.


    Mu Qing was in a trance for a moment, and it happened that the butler came in with a pastry, blocking the two from seeing each other.


    Mu Qing quickly lowered his eyes, his heart pounding.


    This woman''s eyes are really weird, as if they can bewitch people''s hearts.


    Just glanced at it, and almost fell into it.


    If the butler hadn''t come in and blocked the woman''s view, maybe he still couldn''t wake up from the trance just now.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the butler was pouring tea, Mu Qing quickly clung to Mo Lingyuan''s ear, and reminded in a low voice, "Master, this woman''s eyes are weird, and she will lose her mind when she looks at them."


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea slowly.


    Chi Yebai''s news has always been well-informed. Of course, the matter of Mo Lingyuan''s headache is kept secret and will not be spread casually.


    But it was impossible for her to tell the truth, Feng Qianfan covered her lips coquettishly, and chuckled: "Last time Yebai brought us here to attend Mrs. Mo''s birthday banquet, and the servant who followed me is this girl disciple.


    She could tell at a glance that you, Young Master Mo, were ill and that your complexion was different, which was a sign of a headache.


    So I worked hard to find her master, that is, the girl next to me, and brought her here to treat you.


    Don''t look at her young age, Mr. Mo, her medical skills are passed down from the Imperial Doctor Zhang of the former Chaotai Hospital. She has been gifted since she was a child, and she can tell the extent of your headache just by looking at it. "


    Mo Lingyuan looked over curiously, "Really?"


    On the day of the birthday banquet, no extra person was allowed to enter, where did Feng Qianfan get his servant?


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was interested in the woman beside her, Feng Qianfan continued: "You can tell if you let her see it. This girl''s surname is Feng, and she is called Fairy Feng. The only shortcoming is that she can''t speak... ..."


    Can''t speak?


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly in his heart, it''s not that he can''t speak, maybe it''s to avoid talking too much.


    There are many secrets in the Feng family...

 Chapter 1145

    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes fell steadily on Feng Xianzi''s body, and his eyes locked on her eyes like the surface of a deep sea lake, and the dark pupils flickered.


    Fairy Feng looks beautiful, with a somewhat aloof and cold demeanor. Seeing Mo Lingyuan looking at her, her eyes fell on Mo Lingyuan''s body without blinking, and they looked at Mo Lingyuan quietly.


    A moment later, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Very light and disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Lingyuan only felt a stabbing pain in his head, his hand holding the teacup shook violently, the blue and white porcelain teacup rolled to the ground, and the tea spilled all over the floor.


    Mo Lingyuan pressed his head tightly, his expression extremely painful.


    Mu Qing panicked, afraid that Mo Lingyuan would lose his mind again due to the pain.


    After all, it has been half a month since I heard the news that the young lady and the young master are safe. Although Mu Qing lived in trembling all day long, Mo Lingyuan''s headache has indeed not occurred for a long time.


    Mu Qing quickly supported Mo Lingyuan, and was ready to knock him unconscious with a palm: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Lingyuan held his head firmly in the palm of his hand, as if he was speechless.


    Chi Yebai suddenly stood up from the chair, walked to Mo Lingyuan, leaned over and asked, "Mr. Mo, how are you? Do you want to take medicine?"


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Fairy Feng who was standing motionless beside Feng Qianfan.


    This woman is naturally different from ordinary people, but she never expected that her spell of controlling people with her pupils has become so proficient.


    He was determined enough, barely able to resist.


    But without Chu Yunyao and with demons in his heart, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    It took a long time for Mo Lingyuan to remove his hand from his head. The blue veins on his forehead calmed down. He took a deep breath and said frankly, "No, I have had a headache for a while."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was not as manic and angry as last time, Mu Qing felt puzzled, but finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that she got the answer she wanted, Feng Qianfan raised the corners of her lips charmingly, "In that case, does Young Master Mo plan to keep the fairy girl?"


    Mo Lingyuan nodded lightly, "In that case, I would like to thank Miss Feng for her kindness."


    Chi Yebai frowned, taking advantage of Feng Qianfan not paying attention, he desperately gave Mo Lingyuan winks, signaling him not to keep him.


    However, Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to see it, and remained indifferent.


    In the end, Feng Qianfan was left behind.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Seeing that the butler took Feng Qianfan away, Chi Yebai got up angrily, went outside without even saying goodbye.


    Seeing that Feng Qianfan had achieved his goal, Shi Shiran stood up, said goodbye to Mo Lingyuan in a well-bred manner, and chased Chi Yebai into the carriage.


    In the carriage.


    Feng Qianfan looked sharply at Chi Yebai who looked anxious: "What? This princess put her in Mo Lingyuan''s mansion, don''t you want to?"


    Chi Ye was silent.


    Feng Qianfan raised her brows upside down: "Could it be that you were really fascinated by her enchantment technique, are you reluctant?"


    Chi Yebai lifted the curtain of the car and looked out the window.


    Feng Qianfan was angry: "You don''t even look at your current status, you actually miss other women in front of this princess, aren''t you afraid that this princess will send someone to serve your mother well after she returns?"


    Chi Ye''s blood-like eyes reflected his pale face, and he gritted his teeth: "Feng Qianfan, don''t bully others too much, last time you used Si Jinchen''s hand to give the dancer to Mo Lingyuan, the dancer''s You also saw the end.


    This time the old trick is repeated again, so you are not afraid of screwing up the performance, and you will end up stealing chickens and losing money. "

 Chapter 1146

    Seeing that he dared to lose his temper with her, Feng Qianfan immediately flew into a rage: "Are you afraid that Fairy Feng will mess things up, or are you afraid that she will fall into Mo Lingyuan''s hands and be favored by Mo Lingyuan?


    That dancer girl is just a servant of Israel. I heard that Si Shouzhe was greedy for Mrs. Mo''s beauty, so I sent him a woman who was somewhat similar.


    But he didn''t expect that Si Shouzhe was so afraid of Mo Lingyuan that he didn''t even dare to show his face, so he just let Si Jinchen bring the dancer over.


    Fairy Feng is dignified and beautiful, not to mention the innate deception technique, but the good medical skills alone are not comparable to that empty-looking dancer. "


    Chi Ye''s pale face was as cold as ice, and he said coldly, "Don''t underestimate Mo Lingyuan, he is not the kind of person you thought he was at all, nor is he easy to deal with."


    Feng Qianfan snorted: "Sending off the dancer girl is just to test whether he is greedy for beauty. Now that Chu Yunyao is not in the mansion, there is no mistress in this mansion. As long as the fairy uses some tricks, with her bewitching skills, sooner or later It will replace Chu Yunyao''s position in the mansion.


    You also saw it today, that Mo Lingyuan obviously couldn''t resist the fairy''s enchantment, so he exposed his hidden illness on the spot. "


    Chi Yebai thought about the news he had collected, and suddenly felt depressed.


    Once Mo Lingyuan fell into the hands of the Feng family, he would be hopeless in his life if he wanted to rescue his mother.


    Chi Yebai seemed to be calm, but there was another layer of resentment towards the Feng family in his heart.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Feng Qianfan asked again: "When do you plan to marry me?"


    Chi Yebai seemed to be respectful, but he replied casually: "Everything is up to the princess."


    "You..." Seeing his seemingly respectful yet impatient look, Feng Qianfan was so angry.


    She is a majestic princess, and she has fallen to the point where she wants to use her status to force such a lowly man to marry her.


    We must find a way to force him to willingly bring up this matter......


    Feng Qianfan rubbed his back teeth, a calculating light flashed in his eyes...


    House.


    Mu Qing searched for painkillers, and when he handed them to Mo Lingyuan, he saw his expression clear and asked in surprise, "Master, is your head not hurting yet?"


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at him: "Are you fascinated by her?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing lowered her head in shame: "Her eyes make people unable to move their eyes away, and they unconsciously want to obey her...Fortunately, the housekeeper came in time and blocked my sight.


    From now on, I''ll be fine if I don''t look her in the eyes. "


    Mo Lingyuan grabbed the pen holder on the table, and knocked his head hard: "Look at how promising you are, you are so fascinated by your beauty, it''s no wonder that after so many years, Uncle Li has not Songkou wants to betroth Changqing to you.


    deserve it! "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    His mind was pierced, Mu Qing blushed like a boiled shrimp, but he was not convinced in his heart.


    Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps.


    Half a catty is right.


    I have reminded you secretly, sir, you are still bewitched by others, otherwise, how could such a coincidence cause you to have a headache?


    Mu Qing muttered: "Nothing compares to you, but you have even left someone behind."


    Mo Lingyuan''s ears were sharp, "What did you say?"


    Mu Qing hurriedly said: "The humble job is to worry about you. Now that there is such a person in the mansion, after half a month, the young lady will come back with the young master, and she will definitely be angry. What if the young lady misunderstands you and hugs the young lady in a fit of anger?" The master has left, what should I do?"


    Thinking of Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan''s brows and eyes softened, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, but his tone was firm: "She won''t be angry."


    Mu Qiong: "..."


    Do not underestimate the jealousy of women.


    Don''t underestimate a woman''s jealousy.

 Chapter 1147

    Mo Lingyuan seemed to have guessed what Mu Qing was thinking: "You will always be by my side, and you will testify for me when the time comes."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Can I refuse?


    Can''t!


    Mo Lingyuan closed the document in his hand, stood up, "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Mu Qing had to follow.


    "Go and see Fairy Feng." Mo Lingyuan stepped out of the study.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Could it be that like the last time when he peeked at Zuo Qiandai again, he was asked to hide behind the dark hole and monitor Feng Xianzi''s every move.


    Mu Qing refused in his heart.


    Mo Lingyuan arrived at Lanlou, pushed open the bedroom door, and saw Fairy Feng sitting at the desk writing.


    Mu Qing watched their every move from the hole.


    Mo Lingyuan picked up the paper written on the table, glanced casually, and looked into her eyes: "Is this a prescription?"


    Her eyes are extremely beautiful, the black pupils almost occupy the whole eyes, leaving only a little bit of white, but the white of her eyes is not the white of ordinary people, but azure blue, like a lake with sparkling water.


    It is also like a deep pool, which makes people unable to help but sink into it.


    No wonder Mu Qing just glanced at her and was almost bewildered.


    A woman with such pupils is born to confuse people''s minds.


    When I was young, I heard Mo Zhongtian mention that people born with such pupils were the most favored guards around the emperor of the former imperial family. They could use their eyes to confuse people''s minds and steal people''s inner thoughts, so they won the emperor''s favor. Pay attention to.


    Now that this woman has such eyes and happens to be surnamed Feng, he can vaguely guess her life experience.


    Chi Yebai didn''t want him to keep this woman, which just happened to prove his guess.


    Fairy Feng looked up at the handsome man in front of her, nodded her head lightly, picked up a pen and wrote another line on the white paper: Can I feel your pulse for you?


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was low, and he chuckled lightly: "The prescription is out, so what''s the pulse? Miss Feng is worthy of being called Fairy Feng, she just took a look at Ben Shuai, and she knew what Ben Shuai''s illness is.


    Stay in the mansion well and heal the handsome for his headache.


    Thank you very much. "


    After Mo Lingyuan finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    The sleeve was gently pulled by Feng Xianzi, and he handed him a prescription, and wrote a row of neat and beautiful small characters: Before going to bed, drink a bowl of soothing soup, and sleep until dawn , not disturbed by anything. "


    Mo Lingyuan took the prescription, "Okay, I have suffered from insomnia for a long time, try it tonight."


    After returning to the study, Mo Lingyuan crumpled the two prescriptions into a ball, threw them on the table, and waited for Mu Qing to come over while looking at the documents in his hand.


    After a long time, Mu Qing finally opened the door and entered.


    "Master." Mu Qing''s face was solemn: "Xiaozhi watched for a while in the secret room, and saw that although the woman did not speak, she whistled well, which could attract birds. The birds stayed at the window for a while, and then flew away."


    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "You continue to send someone to watch her for three days. After three days, I will teach you how to do it again."


    Mu Qing nodded, seeing the crumpled prescription, wondering: "Master, is there something wrong with this prescription? She lives in Lan Lou, so she won''t be stupid enough to write a prescription to frame you, sir."


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal: "She''s not so stupid yet, no matter what happens tonight, I won''t leave the bedroom for half a step, so you just take the medicine prescribed by me and fall asleep like I am."


    Mu Qing thought about it and said, "Master, since this prescription is fine, and you have been suffering from insomnia, why don''t you try making a bowl according to the prescription. If you can sleep well, it''s good."


    Mo Lingyuan: "I''m not sick, I just have insomnia, what prescription do I want?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    you are not sick


    You''re just not terminally ill.


    Who would admit to being insane?


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed the wrinkled purse in his palm, with a faint smile on his thin lips: "Even if I am sick, Yunyao is my prescription, and other prescriptions only treat the symptoms but not the root cause."

 Chapter 1148

    That night, when the wind picked up suddenly, the back kitchen caught fire, and the servants'' shouts to put out the fire resounded throughout the mansion. After the fire was extinguished, the cause of the fire was found out, and the housekeeper went to the study.


    As soon as I arrived at the study, I was stopped by Mu Qing who was guarding the door: "My master drank the tranquilizing medicine prescribed by Miss Feng tonight, and he hasn''t woken up until now. If there is nothing wrong, go and see Miss Feng, and tell me about your condition by the way." Tell Feng girl in every detail.


    Also, Miss Feng''s eyes are so beautiful, you can''t be fascinated by them like me. "


    The butler was originally a delicate and transparent person, and when he heard Mu Qing''s suggestion, he knew it by heart.


    Even Mr. Mu with a firm mind can be recruited. Of course, he is even more powerless to resist as a mere housekeeper.


    Thinking of this, the butler turned his head and went to Lan Lou.


    Seeing the housekeeper coming late at night, Fairy Feng hurriedly wrote and asked the housekeeper, "What happened?"


    The butler lowered his eyes, and said respectfully: "The cook was sleepy, forgot to blow out the lamp, and set the kitchen on fire, fortunately, she found it in time and did not cause a catastrophe.


    It''s just disturbing Miss Feng''s rest, and I still hope that Miss Feng is Haihan. "


    The butler bowed to Fairy Feng.


    Fairy Feng handed another piece of paper to the butler: It''s okay, I heard that Young Master Mo often suffers from insomnia, I wonder if he''s getting better.


    The housekeeper repeatedly praised: "Ever since the young lady disappeared, I haven''t slept well. Tonight there was such a big commotion, and thanks to Miss Feng''s magic medicine, I haven''t woken up even now.


    The old slave still needs to deal with the aftermath, so Miss Feng rested earlier, and the old slave left. "


    From the beginning to the end, the butler was respectful and polite, without looking up at her.


    Fairy Feng looked at the closed door, opened the window, and whistled softly to the bird circling by the window. The bird jumped into her palm, ate what was in her hand, and flew away .


    After Fairy Feng went to bed, the guard hiding in the darkroom told Mu Qing about it: "Mr. Mu, do you want to shoot that bird down with an arrow?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "No need, after three days, I will make my own judgment."


    Three days later.


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly appeared in Lan Lou, looking at the birds flying away from the window, his expression was clear and cold, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    Feng Xianzi wrote: "Is the insomnia relieved?"


    Mo Lingyuan sat in front of her, staring into her eyes: "Ever since I knew that my young wife and child are coming back soon, my insomnia has disappeared."


    Fairy Feng: "..."


    Feng Xianzi wrote another line: "Is the headache better?"


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly, and leaned forward abruptly: "My commander''s headache has always been a secret, but I would like to know, how did you know about it?"


    Fairy Feng''s pupils flickered slightly, and she met Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, watching him quietly.


    Mo Lingyuan met her gaze without hesitation: "Don''t tell me, it was your apprentice who found out. The birthday party that I organized for Yunyao, in order to prevent irrelevant people from making trouble, everyone who comes in, are all registered.


    Feng Qianfan''s servant had already been stopped outside the gate of the mansion. "


    Fairy Feng bit her lip, not knowing how to answer.


    This person seemed not to be affected by her enchantment at all.


    But when we first met three days ago, he was obviously controlled by her delusion technique.


    Could it be that Mo Lingyuan was pretending at that time?


    Mo Lingyuan sat back on the chair with a sinister expression and dark eyes, "Since you don''t want to talk to others, your tongue is useless, so don''t worry about it."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Mu Qing came in with the guards, and restrained Fairy Feng with lightning speed...

 Chapter 1149

    Mo Lingyuan leaned on the grand teacher''s chair, propping his forehead with his bony long fingers: "If you dare to blatantly install a detailed work in this commander''s mansion, this commander will give Feng Qianfan a big gift."


    Mu Qing looked at the birds hopping outside, walked over and closed the window.


    "Cut off her tongue!" Mo Lingyuan said coldly, "Put it in a brocade box and send it to Chi Yebai''s Lan Kwai Fong, and ask her to hand it over to Feng Qianfan."


    When Fairy Feng heard this, she struggled desperately: "No, Young Master Mo, no."


    Mu Qing: "Master guessed right, you really can talk, Miss Feng not only has eyes that are different from ordinary people, but also her tongue is powerful enough."


    When the guard heard this, he held down Fairy Feng, removed her chin, raised the knife in his hand, and dropped a bloody tongue to the ground.


    Mu Qing said again: "Blindfold her eyes, she will be blinded."


    The guard quickly took the white cloth, covered her eyes, and took her to the woodshed.


    Mo Lingyuan walked out of Lanlou and looked up at the blue sky: "How long will it take for the young lady to come back?"


    Mu Qing replied: "It will be there in about ten days."


    "This commander is really good, life feels like years!" Mo Lingyuan turned around and walked in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion: "The Feng family has received news from Fairy Feng, and will definitely inform the Si family of the news.


    If the commander-in-chief''s guess is correct, the Si family will definitely use all their troops to attack the commander-in-chief during the period when the commander-in-chief has a headache, and take a drastic move. "


    Mu Qing followed behind him: "It seems that not only the Gong family is reaping the benefits, but also the Feng family behind Chi Yebai."


    "The Feng family is not well established. If it is to become prosperous, it will be established long ago. It''s just that the Feng family has some foundations. I don''t know how many strange people like Fairy Feng are left around." Mo Lingyuan stood at the door of Wangyue Pavilion, looking up at the people on the eaves. Plaques and lanterns, "How''s Boa?"


    "It''s still the same. Doctor Zhang took the pulse and said that the muscles and bones have grown. As for why he can''t wake up, the old man doesn''t know. Duan Changyu goes to talk to Miss Bao''er every now and then." Mentioning Duan Changyu, Mu Qing I also feel a little unbearable.


    In a relationship, the deeper you love, the more humble you will be.


    Miss Bao''er rejected Duan Changyu one after another, but she didn''t give up.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t go in, but turned around and went in the direction of Chu Xing Tower.


    Mu Qing stood at the gate of the courtyard looking around, heard Duan Changyu''s voice from inside, and stepped in.


    Duan Changyu had just finished talking with Bao''er when he came out with face wash water and splashed it under the eaves.


    Looking at Duan Changyu''s thin and haggard face, Mu Qing couldn''t help asking: "If Miss Bao''er is like this all her life, is it possible that you plan to take care of her like this for the rest of her life?"


    Duan Changyu pondered for a moment, then nodded heavily.


    Mu Qing suddenly felt very uncomfortable: "Why bother? Even if Miss Baoer wakes up, she is not yours. From the very beginning, Miss Baoer never gave you a chance."


    Duan Changyu held his blood transfused wrist: "Half of Miss Baoer''s blood is flowing in my body? I was injured by Sahe, and when I lost too much blood, Miss Baoer willingly gave me the blood in her body.


    From then on, I knew what was going on in her heart.


    She couldn''t reciprocate my feelings for her, so she reciprocated me in this way.


    But what have I done for her? I do like her, but I never seem to do anything for her.


    Being able to be with her was the only thing he could do for her.


    If she can''t wake up, I will always be by her side, talking with her.


    If she wakes up, I will treat her like a younger sister and marry her off as an older brother.


    As long as she''s doing well, I''m relieved! "

 Chapter 1150

    Sure enough, as Mo Lingyuan expected, for many days in a row, the war was raging like a raging fire, and Mo Lingyuan stayed in the camp for food and lodging, and didn''t return to the mansion for a long time.


    The Si family didn''t expect the news from the Feng family to be false, and they were defeated by the Mohist army...


    Mo Lingyuan walked out of the house like in the past, and there were calls one after another from the front.


    Mo Lingwei ran in front of Mo Lingyuan, smiling like pear blossoms, crying uncontrollably, trembling with excitement, a rare gaffe, "Brother, brother."


    Mo Lingyuan supported her and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Lingwei pointed to the front and stammered: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law is back."


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to be frozen in place, slowly raised his head, looking forward.


    Chu Yunyao''s long jet-black hair was braided and fell down on both sides of her chest. She was wearing a coarse cloth dress, her figure was petite and exquisite, and her skin faded from the porcelain white it used to be to a color like rice grains.


    The surrounding crowd spontaneously parted a passage, and he saw Chu Yunyao trotting towards him quickly.


    At this moment, Mo Lingyuan could no longer see anyone in his eyes, only a petite and slender phantom flew towards him, and everything around her became an illusory image.


    Ever since he heard the news that she was coming back soon, he had been rehearsing in his heart all the time, what would she be like when they met again, would she have an identity with him?


    Would you blame him for not protecting her well?


    Would you blame him for his incompetence?


    Will you stop liking him?


    I also thought about what he would do when he saw her, he would rush to hug her, he would lose his composure on the spot, he would...


    Imagination never matches reality.


    He wanted to run towards her, but his footsteps seemed to have taken root, his legs were as heavy as lead, and it was difficult to even move.


    The hand hanging by his side couldn''t help shaking desperately, as if he didn''t even have the strength to lift it up.


    "Yunyao." He shouted her name with all his strength, his voice was like a mosquito ant.


    Even every time I took a breath, my numb heart began to ache.


    He seemed to hear the sound of blood boiling again in his body.


    That was a sign of his revival.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man who was thinking day and night in front of him, stuck in place like a wooden stake, rooted and sprouting, she couldn''t help laughing, her footsteps became faster and faster, and she ran towards him like flying, crashing into the man''s body arms.


    A muffled hum came from above her head, Chu Yunyao put her arms around Mo Lingyuan''s waist, looked up at him, and put her head on his chest with a smile, "Lingyuan, I''m back."


    When she saw the man, her eye sockets turned red instantly, and the mist quickly filled the eye sockets.


    Mo Lingyuan was hugged tightly by her, and the feeling of being lost and found again filled every cell in her body.


    He picked her up horizontally, turned around and went to the bedroom.


    ¡­


    Mo Jinyu stood behind, hugged Xiu''er who had dark eyes, and was stunned.


    Anyway, I have to take a look at this big kid.


    How could this dear father not even give alms to Xiu''er from the corner of his eye?


    Sure enough, the husband and wife are true love, and Xiu''er is an accident.


    Poor Hugh.


    Fortunately, there is an uncle who loves you.


    It was the first time that Xiu''er saw so many people, and she didn''t recognize this rather spectacular scene at all. In Mo Jinyu''s arms, she gnawed her fleshy fingers and blinked her dark eyes. Looking at the beautiful Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the child who was almost exactly the same as her own brother, and didn''t know what to do. She stretched out her arms and wanted to hug him, "Second brother, me, can I hug this child?"

 Chapter 1151

    "Of course." Mo Jinyu handed the child to Mo Lingwei: "You are his aunt, so of course you can hug him. Xiu''er is very obedient. Maybe it''s because she was brought up by many people since she was a child and didn''t recognize her birth."


    Mo Lingwei hugged the white, fat and heavy little guy, her little face was pressed against his fleshy face, tears rolled down again: "Xiu''er, his name is Xiu''er, I thought Mr. Duan was telling lies , it turned out to be true..."


    She was almost incoherent: "It''s great, you''re all fine, it''s great, you''re all back, it''s great, it''s great..."


    Mo Jinyu looked at Mo Lingwei whose tears were like broken beads, took out a handkerchief and handed it to Xiu''er: "Xiu''er is good, wipe your tears for auntie."


    He raised his hand and patted Mo Lingwei''s shoulder, comfortingly said: "Don''t cry, aren''t we all fine?"


    As he spoke, he coughed a few times covering his handkerchief.


    Xiu''er took the handkerchief, put it in her teeth-less mouth, and took a few bites. Seeing Mo Jinyu make a few gestures to him, she imitated Mo Lingwei with the saliva-stained handkerchief. Wipe away tears.


    Seeing such a cute and well-behaved child, Mo Lingwei couldn''t help crying more and more.


    Luo Zifeng and Yun Da who followed behind: "..."


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing looked at the improvised and crude house with the door closed and Mo Lingwei who was crying and laughing, so they had no choice but to invite people to their room.


    Luo Zifeng and Yun Da chatted about the dangers of the journey.


    Under Mo Lingwei''s questioning, Mo Jinyu talked about the danger of falling into the cliff and the days when he lived in the village.


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing took turns handling the internal affairs, while listening to the miraculous encounters of these people with relish.


    Tacitly waiting for the master and young lady to come out of the house.


    This wait is three days.


    Chu Yunyao woke up from sleepiness, and looked wearily at the man beside her who was staring at her for a moment: "Your eyes are bloodshot, why don''t you take a rest?"


    Mo Lingyuan curled her hair with his fingers: "I''m afraid it''s a dream. If you fall asleep and wake up again, you will disappear again."


    Chu Yunyao pinched his face, "I''m really back."


    Seeing that he still had an expression of disbelief, Chu Yunyao hugged his neck, leaned over and bit his shoulder, and said helplessly, "Does it hurt? Pain is real, not a dream."


    Mo Lingyuan pressed down suddenly, and kissed her lips hard.


    Chu Yunyao pushed him away feebly: "No, no, if this goes on, I will die. I''m going to see Xiu''er."


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly heard the stranger''s name, and immediately overturned the jealousy, "Who is Xiu''er? Why do you want to see him?"


    You can tell it''s a man''s name.


    Also called so intimate.


    Lying beside him still has the strength to think about other men, believe it or not he killed that guy named Xiu''er.


    At this moment, Mo Lingyuan, with Chu Yunyao, has already forgotten about having an extra child, completely forgotten.


    Chu Yunyao was speechless, trying to sit up with her arms propped up.


    But Mo Lingyuan pulled him down and pressed him under the quilt again, "Who is that Xiu''er? He is very important to you?"


    How long has it been since they separated, and there is such an important man in her life.


    What can I do?


    Mo Lingyuan instantly burst out with an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Chu Yunyao really couldn''t bear it any longer, "Mo Lingyuan, you even eat your child''s jealousy, isn''t it a little too much?"


    What the hell, when the guard came back early to report, didn''t he tell you that you had a child?


    "Child?" Mo Lingyuan remembered belatedly, it seemed that he did have an extra child.

 Chapter 1152

    His fingers landed on Chu Yunyao''s flat belly, and he hurriedly got up from the bed: "My husband is not jealous of the child, and my husband is counting the time of his birth all day long, so I will go and see us now." child."


    Chu Yunyao''s bones seemed to be dismantled and reassembled. After getting dressed and washing, she followed Mo Lingyuan out of the bedroom.


    After asking Luo Zifeng who was guarding the door, he found out where the child lived in Duan Changyu.


    Mo Lingyuan led Chu Yunyao and hurried over, and saw the fat and white child sitting on the bed, playing with Mo Lingwei with the hydrangea ball, while eating the rice cereal that Mo Jinyu fed to his mouth.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao who suddenly barged in, the little guy threw away the hydrangea ball in his hand, and stretched out his hand towards Chu Yunyao, wanting to be hugged by his mother.


    Chu Yunyao sat beside him, and was about to reach out to hug him, but Mo Lingyuan''s big hands came across, grabbed the little guy''s clothes, twisted him up like a cat or a dog, and hugged him in his arms.


    It was the first time for the little guy to be treated so roughly, and after he realized it, he was so frightened that he suddenly burst into tears with a "wow".


    I haven''t seen my mother for three whole days, and now I want to give my mother a hug, but this person stops me.


    This man is simply too bad, his uncle is the best person to him besides his mother.


    The little guy seldom howled until he got older, but once he started howling, it was earth-shattering.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan panicked, "Is he hungry, why is he crying?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Jinyu put down the bowl and spoon: "Xiu''er just finished eating more than half of the bowl of rice noodles. She shouldn''t be hungry, but probably scared."


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly became angry: "This handsome is his own father, how could he scare him."


    Mo Jinyu: "..."


    Mo Lingwei watched the little guy crying out of breath, but his brother refused to let go, so he had to step forward to make a rescue: "Brother, Xiu''er saw you for the first time, maybe it''s because I''m not familiar with you, and I''m not used to you hugging me like this." on."


    Mo Lingyuan really wanted to cover the baby''s mouth: "I hug him a lot, he will get used to it."


    The little guy smiled so happily at Mo Jinyu just now, but cried as soon as he got into his hands, that''s not acceptable.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was speechless, stood up and snatched the crying Xiu''er over, and couldn''t bear to criticize Mo Lingyuan, so she said in a good voice: "Maybe it''s the child who recognizes the birth, and it will be fine after a few days .¡±


    Duan Changyu heard the crying just coming in from the outside, and said bluntly: "Little master doesn''t admit life at all, you have had fun with all of us these few days, why are you crying all of a sudden?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    In other words, this kid can play well with everyone, but he doesn''t like his own father?


    Mo Lingyuan was heartbroken!


    In an instant, Mo Lingyuan lost the aura that should have been just now, touched Xiu''er''s head, softened his voice, and coaxed him out of words, "Xiu''er, be good, this handsome man is your father.


    The name Xiu''er is so nice, it is indeed the name your mother gave you. "


    Chu Yunyao resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and glanced at Mo Jinyu, who was sitting beside her with a calm expression, "Jin Yu specially chose this nickname for the child."


    Mo Lingyuan felt more and more uncomfortable: "This name, it sounds nothing more than that."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Seeing his awkward look, Chu Yunyao took a deep breath and explained: "Jinyu said, I hope Xiu''er will be like you when she grows up, able to cultivate herself, govern her family, govern the country and the world, and be a man who stands upright."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    This name is called several times, and it is still pleasant.


    Chu Yunyao: "I will leave Xiu''er''s name to you. What name do you plan to name the child?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    All he cared about was her safety, how could he have time to think about the child''s name...

 Chapter 1153

    What''s more, at the time, I hoped that Chu Yunyao was pregnant with a girl, but now that a boy suddenly appeared, I really couldn''t think of what to call Xiu''er in order to fully tell the world that this baby was him. Mo Lingyuan''s direct descendant.


    Mo Lingyuan defended: "At that time, I didn''t know whether the child in your belly was a boy or a girl, so I didn''t have time to take it.


    This name is a big deal, I have to go back and look through the genealogy and think it over before deciding on it. "


    Seeing what he said in a serious manner, Chu Yunyao stopped asking, hugged Xiu''er, pointed at Mo Lingyuan and said, "Xiu''er, call him Daddy."


    Xiu''er hugged Chu Yunyao''s neck with her chubby little paws, without even looking at Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan pulled up a chair and sat down beside Chu Yunyao, stroking Xiu''er''s back: "Xiu''er is really big, he''s only five months old, looks like a child of eight or nine months old."


    Mo Jinyu corrected her with a gentle voice: "Brother, Xiu''er is almost eight months old, after Yunyao fell to the bottom of the cliff, her body was damaged and her fetus moved, this child was born in only seven and a half months.


    When it was born, it hurt for a whole night, it was very dangerous. "


    After Mo Jinyu told Mo Lingyuan the exact time of birth of the child, Mo Lingyuan was stunned.


    A trace of shock flashed across his face: Wasn''t the night when Chu Yunyao gave birth to Xiu''er the night when he dreamed that she had dystocia?


    There can be such a coincidence in the world.


    Thinking of the terrifying scene in the dream, Mo Lingyuan was filled with fear and panic.


    ¡­


    After returning to the mansion, Mo Jinyu originally planned to live in Lanlou, but Chu Yunyao helped him change to Luoxuexuan, which was very close to Mo Lingwei''s Bamboo Garden and Wangyue Pavilion.


    There is a lotus pond in front of the door, and a bamboo forest behind the house. After walking out of the courtyard, you can go fishing for leisure.


    Chu Yunyao looked around in front of the house and asked, "Brother, do you like this courtyard? If you don''t like it, I''ll give you another place to live."


    Chu Yunyao is used to calling Mo Jinyu brother, and she can''t change it for a while.


    What''s more, the longer she spends with Mo Jinyu, the more she has a deep-rooted affection for Mo Jinyu. This kind of affection is exactly the same as that of Bao''er and her father and brother in her previous life.


    Although in the beginning, she saved Mo Jinyu''s life because of his brother''s face that was so similar.


    But now, she has already formed the idea that he must let him live for a long time.


    Mo Jinyu has never been picky about things outside of him. Although this courtyard is not as luxurious as Lan Lou, it is clean and elegant, which is exactly what he wants.


    Mo Jinyu nodded again and again, and rarely said humorously: "Of course I like it, it''s much better than that thatched cottage at the bottom of the cliff."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled.


    It was the first time that Xiu''er saw such a nice bedroom, she crawled around on the ground, climbed to the edge of the bed, patted the edge of the bed desperately, and looked at Mo Jinyu with her dark eyes.


    Mo Jinyu walked over with a smile, sat on the edge of the bed, and hugged Xiu''er on his lap: "Does Xiu''er like this place too?"


    Xiu''er struggled to push Mo Jinyu away, crawled to Chu Yunyao''s side again, and pulled Chu Yunyao to the edge of the bed.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao saw Xiu''er holding her with one hand and Mo Jinyu with the other, and when she turned her eyes to see Mo Lingyuan''s livid face, she was instantly embarrassed.


    Mo Jinyu''s face was full of embarrassment: "It''s getting late, you guys take Xiu''er back to Chuxing Tower, go to bed early."


    Chu Yunyao gave a "hmm" and walked out with Xiu''er in her arms.


    Xiu''er looked at Mo Jinyu helplessly, realizing that tonight she would be separated from her favorite uncle, and her mother would leave with her naughty father. She was so frightened that she burst into tears, holding on to the door frame and refusing to leave.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1154

    Mo Lingyuan''s patience had reached its limit, and he was on the verge of breaking out, but seeing his son suddenly grow up so big, he felt uncomfortable again.


    His Xiu''er clearly should kiss him.


    At this moment, he not only regards others as the most important person, but also hates him so much.


    Mo Lingyuan pushed Xiu''er''s fingers away, hugged her in his arms, and coaxed softly: "Xiu''er is good, Daddy has someone prepare a lot of small gifts for you, go back with Daddy."


    Chu Yunyao watched as Mo Lingyuan carried the crying Xiu''er away, then turned to look at Mo Jinyu: "Brother, Xiu''er is not sensible, I will explain clearly to Ling Yuan."


    "Okay." With a smile on the corner of Mo Jinyu''s lips, he stood warmly at the door: "Xiu''er likes to roll around when he sleeps at night, lest he fall into the bed.


    He likes to kick the quilt, so he wears an extra apron at night to protect his stomach so that he doesn''t catch a cold. "


    "I will." Saying goodbye to Mo Jinyu, Chu Yunyao quickly chased after Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Jinyu supported the door frame, looked at her slender back, and heard Xiu''er''s cries that were getting farther and farther away, as if there was an empty space in his heart.


    He didn''t turn around until he could no longer see Chu Yunyao''s back, and went back to the bedroom...


    Mo Lingyuan carried Xiu''er back to the star storage building, entered the ear room, put him in the wooden tub, took off his clothes, and was about to bathe him when the little guy was holding on to the edge of the tub, trying to get out of it. climb out.


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid that he would overturn the tub, so he held him down with one hand, and poured the adjusted temperature water into it with the other hand: "Xiu''er, Daddy has given you a bath, so I will carry you to the bed to play." ,OK?"


    Xiu''er couldn''t understand Mo Lingyuan''s words, all he knew was that this person held him down so hard that he couldn''t move, it was as if a stone had been pressed on his soft little back.


    This bad guy wants to crush himself to death while his mother and uncle are away.


    Before Xiu''er howled earth-shatteringly, Chu Yunyao arrived in time.


    Quickly snatched the bath towel from Mo Lingyuan''s hand: "I''ll wash him, you just need to pour the water into the wooden basin first and then put him in. He likes to play with water very much."


    Xiu''er''s nose came out from crying, and when she saw her mother coming, she was very wronged, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, and kept shouting: "Uncle, uncle."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Xiu''er spoke early, and would call mother, uncle, and father.


    Normally, "Daddy, Daddy" would be called happily, but now that he knew that Mo Lingyuan was his father, besides Chu Yunyao, the only one in his heart was Uncle Mo Jinyu.


    Mo Lingyuan reached out to touch him, but Xiu''er thought that the villain was going to hold her down again, so she punched Mo Lingyuan with her fleshy fists, and stepped back on the wooden basin with both feet.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Chu Yunyao quickly supported Xiu''er, and said to Mo Lingyuan in embarrassment: "He is still young and ignorant, and he is a little afraid of you. Otherwise, you go out first, and when I coax him, he will played with you."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at his own son who looked exactly like himself with dim eyes, rolled his Adam''s apple, stood up, and left the ear room lonely.


    He stood at the door with a cold expression, and after a while he heard Xiu''er''s loud "giggle" laughter.


    It felt like a thorn had been pierced into my heart, and it hurt so badly.


    He has been holding a gun all year round, so his hand strength is a bit strong, and he has never seen Xiu''er who was just born as thin and weak as a cat, so he doesn''t know that his strength scares Xiu''er at all.


    He just thought that this child had already regarded Mo Jinyu as his father and refused to get close to him.


    Recalling the image of Xiu''er standing on the edge of the bed in Luoxuexuan, holding Mo Jinyu in one hand and Chu Yunyao in the other, I felt more and more sour...

 Chapter 1155

    Chu Yunyao bathed Xiu''er, wrapped it in cotton cloth, put Xiu''er on the bed, and went to the closet to find Xiu''er''s clothes: "Ling Yuan, play with him for a while with a toy."


    Mo Lingyuan opened the drawer, carried all the toys prepared by the housekeeper to the bed, and put them in front of Xiu''er in a fawning manner, "Xiu''er, which one do you like? Take whatever you want."


    Xiu''er''s fleshy little body twisted, and when he saw Mo Lingyuan taking a step closer, he took two steps back, looking at him with inky black eyes full of hostility,


    Chu Yunyao turned her head, pointed to the small wooden horse on the table, and said to Mo Lingyuan, "He likes the small wooden horse carved by Jin Yu himself, you give it to him."


    Hearing that it was carved by Mo Jinyu himself, Mo Lingyuan held the wooden horse and didn''t want to give it to him.


    He hesitated for a moment, then saw Xiu''er crawling over quickly, trying to snatch the wooden horse from Mo Lingyuan''s hand.


    Mo Lingyuan instinctively hid the wooden horse in his hand behind his back, and picked up the jade-carved horse on the bed and gave it to Xiu''er: "This is also a horse, Xiu''er can play with this."


    Xiu''er cried again with a "wow".


    For this bad guy, it''s fine to bully him, and he even robbed the horse his uncle gave him.


    Seeing Xiu''er who would cry whenever she was with Mo Lingyuan, Chu Yunyao was heartbroken.


    She quickly took the clothes over, picked up Xiu''er, and said to Mo Lingyuan: "This is the full moon gift that Jinyu carved for him for a month. give it to him.


    When there are more toys in the future, she might like what you gave her. "


    Although Mo Lingyuan felt very uncomfortable, after hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, he had no choice but to return the wooden horse to Xiu''er.


    Putting on her clothes, Xiu''er took the wooden horse and rolled to the inner side of the bed, babbling and smiling at Chu Yunyao, patting the bed with her small hands from time to time, signaling Chu Yunyao to lie down.


    Mo Lingyuan put away a large amount of expensive toys scattered on the bed and put them in a drawer, took off his outer shirt, and lay down beside Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er: "..."


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, seeing that Mo Lingyuan had seized his mother''s place, he pushed him a few times desperately with his little hands, seeing that Mo Lingyuan was motionless, his little mouth shrunk, and he cried again with a "wow".


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was already tired, so she hurriedly washed and washed, and came out of the ear room.


    I saw one big and one small sitting cross-legged, Xiu''er was crying desperately with his voice open, Mo Lingyuan wiped his tears at a loss, not knowing what he did wrong.


    But the more Mo Lingyuan rubbed, the more ferociously the little guy cried.


    From the beginning of pretending to cry, to the turbulent tears at the end, and finally the whole little face was blue.


    Putting on her clothes, Chu Yunyao quickly picked up Xiu''er and held her in her arms.


    Aggrieved, Xiu''er buried her head in Chu Yunyao''s arms, her small body desperately arched into Chu Yunyao''s arms, sobbing and shouting: "Uncle, uncle."


    Chu Yunyao patted him on the back, untied her clothes and breastfed her, "Okay, after Xiu''er is full, mother will take you to find your uncle, Xiu''er is good, Xiu''er won''t cry."


    Mo Lingyuan put his arm on her shoulder, and his eyes fell on Xiu''er for a moment, "Are you going to send him to sleep with Mo Jinyu tonight?"


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips: "He has been sleeping with Jinyu since he was a child, probably because he is used to it, and he won''t be able to change it for a while. Ling Yuan, he is still young, can you give him some time?"


    Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath, calming down the dryness in his heart, "Okay, I''ll carry him over."


    Seeing that his complexion was not good, Chu Yunyao refused: "I''ll carry him there. I originally planned to visit Bao''er after returning home. I heard that Bao''er is recovering well, so I''ll go and feel her pulse."

 Chapter 1156

    If it wasn''t because the little guy was afraid of Mo Lingyuan and was too attached to her and Mo Jinyu, she would have gone to see Baoer a long time ago.


    After delaying until now, Xiu''er and Ling Yuan are getting more and more tense.


    Mo Lingyuan let out a muffled "Yes", which was considered to be his agreement.


    Chu Yunyao carried Xiu''er to Luoxuexuan.


    When Mo Jinyu heard the knock on the door, he opened it and saw Xiu''er, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, seeing Xiu''er rushing towards him, he happily caught him, "Why is Xiu''er here again?


    Brother is willing to let him live with me tonight? "


    Chu Yunyao said helplessly: "He has to be willing even if he is not willing. When they are alone together, Xiu''er starts to cry. Let''s get used to it slowly. After getting along a lot, Xiu''er will accept Ling Yuan sooner or later."


    Mo Jinyu comforted: "Don''t be too sad, the relationship between father and son was established by getting along slowly, and I will teach Xiu''er more."


    ¡­


    When Chu Yunyao arrived at Wangyue Pavilion, she sat on the edge of the bed, held Bao''er''s pulse, stared at Bao''er''s smooth and white skin like jade, and was extremely pleased, "It seems that they have taken good care of you during my absence. good."


    "That''s right, whenever Mr. Duan has time, he will come to talk with Miss Bao''er." The housekeeper sighed, "Mr. Duan is really a man of temperament."


    Chu Yunyao tucked Bao''er''s wrist into the quilt again, touched Bao''er''s small face, "Bao''er, I''m back, and I brought Xiu''er back. After a while, Xiu''er will be more sensible. So I brought Xiu''er over to see you.


    This little guy has just returned home, he is curious about everything, he is full of energy, and he is really too noisy during the day.


    What will he call you when he sees you? Can I call you Auntie? "


    The housekeeper was startled when he heard Chu Yunyao''s words.


    In this case, when Miss Bao''er wakes up, she will become the young lady''s sister.


    The housekeeper asked tentatively: "Young Madam, how is Miss Bao''er? When will you wake up?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t know, her muscles and bones have been connected, and her wounds have all healed. When she wakes up, it depends on how much she is attached to this world."


    In other words, it is resigned to fate.


    Chu Yunyao sat in Wangyue Pavilion for a long time, talking to Bao''er about what happened after falling off the cliff.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t think much about it, but the butler was terrified when he heard it.


    Young Madam fell off the cliff for so long, and lived together with Mo Er Shao under the same roof for seven or eight months. This lonely man and widow gave birth to another child and could not avoid suspicion, so it spread...


    Once someone with a heart knows about this matter, they still don''t know how to arrange the relationship between Mrs. Young Madam and Second Young Master Mo.


    At that time, maybe there will be even bigger rumors and rumors, which will affect the reputation of the master again.


    The housekeeper interrupted Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, you can tell Miss Bao''er about these things, but don''t spread it. Once outsiders find out, the reputation of you and Second Young Master Mo may be ruined." gone."


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "I know how to measure."


    In this world, women''s innocence is very important.


    She had lived with Mo Jinyu for so long, and it was impossible for those moralists with dirty thoughts to believe that she and Mo Jinyu were innocent.


    It is even more impossible to believe that Mo Jinyu is a true gentleman who advances and retreats as gentle as jade.


    It was getting late, and seeing that Chu Yunyao had no intention of leaving, the housekeeper reminded: "Young Madam, it''s getting late, let''s see Miss Bao''er tomorrow.


    Ever since you fell off the cliff, Grandpa has suffered from insomnia. For so many days, he hardly had a good night''s sleep, and he would have a headache attack every few days.


    Later, the attacks became more and more frequent, and the headache became more and more painful..."

 Chapter 1157

    Chu Yunyao quietly listened to the housekeeper''s words, stood up silently, and walked out in a daze.


    Although she knew that Mo Lingyuan might suffer during the time when she fell off the cliff, she never thought that he would be in such pain.


    When I was with her these few days, I clearly looked normal, and there was no sign of anger. Could it be that they all tried their best to restrain themselves?


    As soon as Chu Yunyao came out of the courtyard gate of Wangyue Pavilion, she saw Mo Lingyuan, dressed in white, standing in the night, quietly waiting for her to come out.


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward quickly, took his hand, felt his pulse with her fingertips, and asked tremblingly, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Lingyuan took her hand behind his back, interlocked his fingers with her, and led her forward: "If you are not in my sight for a moment, I will always be uneasy, afraid that you will disappear from my side again, I think Can''t find you..."


    He never wanted to try that kind of heart-wrenching and dark feeling in his life.


    He knew that she didn''t want him to conflict with Mo Jinyu because of Xiu''er.


    I also know that Xiu''er and Mo Jinyu have been together for so long, not father and son, but better than father and son.


    But inexplicable anger would surge up in his heart for no reason. Although he tried his best to restrain it, that violent feeling filled his bones and blood, making him unable to calm down.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yunyao in front of him, he might have been throwing things like before.


    Only when he saw her would his rationality suppress the violence in his body.


    He was afraid of frightening her with his gloomy, violent and insane appearance.


    He used to be clearly not like this.


    Mo Lingyuan had to admit that he was sick, very sick!


    The two returned to the Star Chu Building hand in hand.


    Chu Yunyao lay beside Mo Lingyuan, and asked in a low voice, "Ling Yuan, during my absence, have you had a hard time?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her, put his chin on the top of her hair, and murmured in a low voice: "No matter how hard it is, it''s not as hard as you fell off the cliff to give birth alone. Tell me, did it hurt when you gave birth to Xiu''er?" Are you about to faint?"


    Chu Yunyao paused for a moment and denied it: "Fortunately, the child is young, and the birth was smooth, and Xiu''er was born weighing less than five catties... Thanks to Jinyu, he was the only one in confinement. Dragging his frail body, he is taking care of Xiu''er and me."


    Mo Lingyuan''s breathing suddenly became heavier.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly hugged him, "Ling Yuan, if it wasn''t for Jinyu, Xiu''er and I would have already died..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was hoarse and choked: "It''s my failure to protect you that made you and Xiu''er suffer so much, it''s all my fault.


    As for Jinyu, I understand what you mean, I will treat him like a lifesaver, write off the past, and forget about it. "


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Ling Yuan, I''ve been with Jin Yu for so long, and I know him well. He was originally a smart person who was indifferent to fame and wealth, but he just met a mother like Qin Zhirou, who was so tricked out.


    However, blood relationship is the most difficult thing to get rid of, and everything Qin Zhirou did was not what Jin Yu wanted. "


    "I understand, I knew it from the very beginning, otherwise, I would have been unable to tolerate him long ago." Mo Lingyuan rubbed the back of Chu Yunyao''s head with his palm, hesitating to speak.


    "Ling Yuan, I lived with him at the foot of the mountain. We ate and lived together under the same roof for more than half a year. We were called brothers and sisters, treated each other with courtesy, supported and helped each other, not relatives are better than relatives."


    Chu Yunyao raised her head and looked into Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes, "Do you mind these things?"

 Chapter 1158

    "I mind." Mo Lingyuan didn''t want to lie to her.


    No man wants his woman to live with another man for that long, for whatever reason.


    Say you don''t mind, it''s obviously fake.


    Chu Yunyao felt a "thump" in her heart, and pursed her lips.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was painful, and he continued: "But I know, if it wasn''t for him, there would be no you and Xiu''er, and I don''t mind that the person who fell with me was not myself, but Mo Jinyu.


    Yun Yao, as long as you and Xiu''er come back to me safely, I don''t care about the rest. "


    "I want to perform heart surgery on him, and find a suitable heart to replace his heart, so that he can live like a normal person." Chu Yunyao stroked his eyebrows and eyes with warm fingertips: "Even if it is to repay him for treating me And Xiu''er''s kindness."


    "It''s just up to you to decide." Mo Lingyuan panicked in his heart, and that feeling of boredom surfaced again, which he suppressed with all his might.


    Chu Yunyao pressed his temples for him, and coaxed softly: "Ling Yuan, Xiu''er is your own flesh and blood, sooner or later he will understand how nice you are to him, can you give him some time?"


    "good."


    "I heard that Qin Zhirou is crazy. If Jin Yu doesn''t want to live here, let him move in with Qin Zhirou."


    "good."


    "Ling Yuan, I love you!"


    "Me too!" Mo Lingyuan finally calmed down a little under her comfort, "Yunyao, you are my life!"


    ¡­


    On the second day, Mo Lingyuan left the mansion early, and Chu Yunyao went to Luoxuexuan to see Xiu''er.


    Mo Lingwei was also in Luoxuexuan, playing with Xiu''er.


    Mo Jinyu was packing up, but there was actually nothing to pack, it was nothing more than some pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and these things were indispensable to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, Mo Jinyu greeted her, and said with a solemn expression: "Yunyao, I asked Butler Su this morning, and I heard that my father was ill and my mother was insane. Jinlan went to the south and has not returned yet.


    I want to move to the military governor''s mansion to take care of my mother and father-in-law to fulfill my filial piety.


    From birth to now, they have always cared about me, and I have never repaid them.


    Xiu''er has so many more people who love him, he should soon get used to it in the mansion. "


    If he stayed here and stayed with Xiu''er, Xiu''er would always regard him as a father. Mo Lingyuan, his biological father, would probably find it difficult to integrate into Xiu''er''s life like him.


    Chu Yunyao had expected that he would do this, so she wasn''t too surprised.


    Mo Jinyu is a person who lives too clearly and thinks too thoroughly, so it''s normal to make such a decision.


    Chu Yunyao agreed immediately: "Okay, the Governor''s Mansion has its own medical room with complete equipment, I will go there with you, check your body, and do a heart transplant for you after I find a suitable heart.


    If the operation is successful, you can live a long, long life like a normal person. "


    Mo Jinyu had a calm smile on his face, and didn''t ask what would happen if the operation was unsuccessful: "Okay."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you afraid of the failure of the operation?"


    If you fail, your life is gone.


    Mo Jinyu still had a calm tone like a bystander: "I believe in you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    When it was only Chen''s hour, I saw Duan Changyu rushing over in a hurry, and when I saw Chu Yunyao, it was as if I saw a savior.


    "Young Madam, you should hurry to the camp, my master has another headache."


    Chu Yunyao heard the words, handed the child to Mo Jinyu, and followed Duan Changyu out the door, "Why, isn''t it better?"


    "It''s been a long time since I relapsed." Duan Changyu didn''t know what happened: "Probably because I didn''t see you, so..."

 Chapter 1159

    Chu Yunyao rushed to the camp, and before she entered, she heard the sound of things breaking from the tightly closed bedroom, accompanied by Mo Lingyuan''s violent roar: "Where is Young Madam? When will you arrive?


    Quickly let me look for it, and quickly send someone to look for it! "


    Mu Qing held the bloody needle, "Master, the guards on the way to the mansion were delayed for a while, I have already asked Changyu to go there in person, please stay safe, the Young Madam will be here soon..."


    Before the words fell, another broken voice sounded.


    Chu Yunyao stood at the door of the bedroom, paused, and asked Duan Changyu: "How often did he have seizures?"


    "In the past, it happened once every seven days, and then it became so frequent that it happened every other day. Before you came back for more than a month, the headache became more and more uncontrollable. When it happened, it would hurt others or hurt yourself.


    At the beginning, my grandfather was a little rational, and Mu Qing could inject medicine into him, but later on, the medicine became less and less effective for his condition.


    But in the month before you came back, Grandpa seemed to be back to normal, but it happened again today unexpectedly.


    In fact, when Fairy Feng lived in the mansion, she prescribed medicine for Grandpa..."


    When mentioning Fairy Feng, Duan Changyu belatedly realized that he had slipped his mouth, so he quickly covered his lips.


    "Who is Fairy Feng?" Chu Yunyao asked vigilantly, "How long has she lived in the mansion?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu was afraid that Chu Yunyao might misunderstand, so he hurriedly explained: "Feng Qianfan specially sent her to the mansion for three days, and I heard that the woman''s medical skills are superb, and the prescription was torn up by the master. I put it together and took it secretly. Show it to Dr. Zhang and say the prescription is good.


    The woman lives in Lanlou, and has been sending news to Feng''s family through birds.


    After the master learned about it, he used his tricks. Three days later, he cut off the girl''s tongue, blinded the girl''s eyes, cut off the girl''s fingers, and ordered the disabled girl to be returned to Chi Yebai. "


    A look of panic flashed across Chu Yunyao''s face, and she became more serious: "You said, Ling Yuan didn''t kill that woman, but abused her instead?"


    Based on her understanding of Mo Lingyuan, although Mo Lingyuan looked cold in the past, he was tolerant and warm in his heart.


    In the past, he would rather give that woman a happy ending and take her life than resort to such vicious methods against her.


    Duan Changyu couldn''t figure out what Chu Yunyao meant, and thought that Chu Yunyao wanted to kill Fairy Feng, so he excused Mo Lingyuan and said, "Although the girl didn''t die, it''s meaningless to be alive. If she is useless, she will be sent back to Fengxian." The Feng family will not reuse her again."


    Once it is not reused, it becomes a useless chess piece, which can only be discarded by the Feng family, and life is worse than death.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, "I see."


    As soon as she pushed open the bedroom door, she saw a low stool flying towards her face.


    Chu Yunyao pushed Duan Changyu away and dodged quickly.


    "Ling Yuan, it''s me." Chu Yunyao stood at the door, leaning on the door frame, looking at the mess of the room and Mu Qing who was sitting on the ground, holding the needle firmly, his face was blue and purple.


    Hearing a familiar voice, the inkstone that Mo Lingyuan was about to smash fell to the ground, panicked and at a loss, like a child who has done something wrong, looking at the debris of a room, and hurriedly explained: "Yunyao, I It wasn''t intentional, I didn''t want to be like this, I just, I just don''t know why, I just couldn''t help myself."


    It was as if there was a demon living in the body, and the depression aroused the anger buried in the bottom of my heart, and the violence was like a monstrous flood, out of control......

 Chapter 1160

    Chu Yunyao looked into his blood-red eyes, walked in on tiptoe, and comforted him softly: "It''s okay, I know you didn''t do this on purpose."


    She helped Mu Qing up and let Duan Changyu take Mu Qing away.


    The guards came in and cleaned the bedroom. Chu Yunyao sat on the chair with lowered eyebrows and bandaged the wound on Mo Lingyuan''s hand.


    She stared at the old and new wounds on his hands, and asked, "Does your head hurt?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan stared at her for a moment, seeing that she didn''t dislike him, nor was he angry with him, he said cautiously: "When I think that something might happen to you, I get a headache.


    It''s so painful that it''s about to explode, and I don''t know why.


    I didn''t mean to hurt Mu Qing, and I didn''t want to become like this. "


    Chu Yunyao leaned over and hugged him tightly, resting her chin on his shoulder, "I won''t have any more accidents, just don''t worry."


    Mo Lingyuan sniffed the light and slightly bitter scent of medicine on her body, and the dry feeling in his heart dissipated a little, and he held his hand: "You will stay here with me, okay?"


    "good."


    The whole day, Chu Yunyao stayed in the bedroom, watching his face fade away from the initial gloom, gradually softened, and his eyes darkened.


    Seeing that he was reading the documents, she stood up and wanted to go out to see Mu Qing''s injuries, but before she reached the door, she heard Mo Lingyuan''s nervous questioning voice: "Where are you going?"


    When Chu Yunyao turned her head, she saw Mo Lingyuan throwing the documents in her hand and chasing after her, grabbing her wrist, "I''ll go with you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to take him to see Mu Qing...


    Back home at night, Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingyuan to Luoxuexuan.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao come back, Xiu''er crawled over drooling, hugging Chu Yunyao''s leg, Chu Yunyao picked him up, "Shall we send uncle back to the Governor''s Mansion together?"


    Xiu''er couldn''t understand Chu Yunyao''s words, all she knew was that her mother smiled at him, put her chubby little arms around Chu Yunyao''s neck, and kissed her face.


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to reach out to hug Xiu''er, but was afraid that Xiu''er would cry again, so he endured it and finally restrained himself from wanting to get close to this little guy.


    Mo Lingwei also followed them to the Governor''s Mansion.


    The previous housekeeper has already been kicked out of the mansion, and the new housekeeper is promoted from Mo Lingyuan''s house by Su Steward.


    After receiving the news that the Mo family was coming, the housekeeper told Mo Zhongtian.


    At this moment, Mo Zhongtian was dragging his sick body to sit in the wicker chair in the hall, waiting for the return of Mo Jinyu who had been resurrected from the dead.


    The moment Chu Yunyao appeared at the door with Xiu''er in his arms, Mo Zhongtian''s eyes lit up and then dimmed.


    Mo Jinyu saw Mo Zhongtian''s thoughts at a glance, and introduced gently: "Father, this is Xiu''er, your only direct grandson, can you see if he looks exactly the same as your elder brother when he was a child?"


    Mo Zhongtian nodded, and his eyes turned red upon hearing this.


    The third aunt carried her one-year-old daughter, An An, down the stairs. The little girl looked very similar to the third aunt, with a delicate appearance and a love for laughing.


    Xiu''er saw a companion who was about the same age as him playing, and happily crawled around on the laid carpet, and happily played with his little aunt who was only a few months older than him but already a senior.


    Mo Lingyuan dragged a stool and sat beside Xiu''er, looking at the child.


    Chu Yunyao was talking to several aunts and wives at the side, taking their pulse and checking their bodies.


    Mo Zhongtian asked questions, his complexion was fine at first, but when he heard Mo Jinyu mention that he and Chu Yunyao depended on each other for life under the cliff, his complexion gradually became sour...

 Chapter 1161

    Seeing this, Mo Jinyu hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law said that she and Ling Wei will heal my heart disease together. After heart surgery, I can live as long as a normal person."


    Mo Zhongtian''s expression didn''t ease in the slightest, he cast a gloomy glance at Chu Yunyao, who was joking with a few concubines, and coughed violently as he clutched his chest angrily.


    Mo Jinyu and Mo Lingwei hurried to help him, Mo Zhongtian pushed Mo Jinyu away: "Go and see your mother, Ling Wei can just help me back to my room to rest."


    Mo Lingwei and the fourth aunt supported Mo Zhongtian to the bedroom. Mo Zhongtian dismissed the fourth aunt, took Mo Lingwei''s hand, and asked, "Are you sure Chu Yunyao can heal Jinyu?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Sister-in-law said that there are risks, but she has great confidence, as long as she finds a heart that matches my brother''s, and then replaces my brother''s heart with that good heart."


    "Nonsense." Mo Zhongtian was furious: "This warlord has lived his whole life, and he has never heard that the heart can be replaced. Don''t let Jinyu be deceived by her. She wants to dig Jinyu''s heart and let Jinyu Yu must die!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to argue with Mo Zhongtian, so she asked in a low voice: "Father, my sister-in-law is a person, I know very well that the second elder brother was judged not to live to be twenty-five years old, why should my sister-in-law do this?


    The sister-in-law has no motive to treat the second brother like this at all, not to mention that the sister-in-law is not the kind of person who knows how to repay her kindness. "


    Mo Zhongtian shook his head desperately: "Ling Wei, you are so naive, a cruel woman like Chu Yunyao would even go after her own father, in the name of avenging her confidant girl, in order to get her back Wen Ruyi''s property wiped out the entire Chu family.


    This kind of person is best at crossing rivers and tearing down bridges, and there is nothing they can''t do.


    Now that she brought Xiu''er back to Ling Yuan in a legitimate way, she certainly didn''t want Jin Yu to ruin her reputation.


    Haven''t you ever thought that Jinyu lived with her at the bottom of the cliff for more than half a year, if news of this got out, what would others think of her?


    At this time, she proposed to change Jinyu''s heart with you, just to hold you back and want to put Jinyu to death..."


    Before the words finished, the door of the bedroom was kicked open from the outside, and Mo Lingyuan strode in, stood in front of the bed, and looked at him coldly: "This commander has known from just now that you are left alone. Nothing good happened to Ling Wei.


    Sure enough, Ben Shuai guessed it right. "


    Mo Zhongtian''s cough became worse: "Could it be that what I said was wrong for my father? What if Jinyu dies on the operating table? I know you don''t want your brother to live, but your brother only has a few years to live.


    He had no choice but to live in the same room with this woman, Chu Yunyao. Now, in order to deceive others, Chu Yunyao proposes to heal Jinyu and even cut out his heart. Do you dare to say that this woman has no selfishness? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s temples twitched and veins popped out on his forehead. He ground his teeth, "I dare say that Yun Yao doesn''t have any selfishness. Even if he has selfishness, it''s my own selfishness. I hope he dies in the future." On the operating table, don''t affect the reputation of this handsome woman.


    But Yunyao hoped that he would live well, and this commander could only hope that he would live well.


    You care about what other people think, and you actually value those dispensable fame more than the life of your own son.


    Even if you don''t believe in Yunyao, why don''t you even believe in Jinyu''s behavior? "


    Mo Zhongtian clutched his chest and was panted by Mo Lingyuan''s words: "If she is willing to die, I will admit that she is innocent."

 Chapter 1162

    "I don''t care for your admission. There''s no need to prove your innocence by death." Chu Yunyao stood at the door and looked at Mo Zhongtian coldly: "The clear will be clear, and the turbid will be turbid. You can think whatever you like. As long as Ling Yuan believes in me.


    Presumably my mother-in-law also explained to you that she and Lin Ze were innocent, but you refused to believe her life and death, right? "


    Mo Lingyuan saw that Chu Yunyao was also coming, and pulled Mo Lingwei to turn around and go out: "If he can''t do it himself, he will clean himself, of course he won''t believe that my mother is a person who emerges from the mud without being stained.


    My mother knew him, and it was really bad luck for eight lifetimes. "


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    When Su Wan was mentioned, Mo Zhongtian felt as if a sharp arrow had been stuck in his heart.


    After going downstairs, Chu Yunyao glanced at Xiu''er who was held in the arms of the fourth aunt, and she was still a little worried, "Ling Wei, I''m going to see Jin Yu and Qin Zhirou, you wait here for me for a while."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his foot and followed her: "I''ll go there with you."


    When they arrived at the place where Qin Zhirou was being imprisoned, they saw that the door of the bedroom was open. Mo Jinyu brought a basin of clean water and was carefully wiping the hands and face of Qin Zhirou who was sitting on the ground biting her handkerchief.


    Qin Zhirou hugged a pillow in her arms, crying and laughing for a while, "My Jinyu, this is my Yu''er, my Yu''er will come back to see me soon."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the disheveled, white hair and fine lines on her face, like Qin Zhirou who was more than 20 years older, and frowned: "She is really crazy."


    There was no trace of pity or sympathy on Mo Lingyuan''s face, he sarcastically said: "It''s crazy, at least she can save her life, but my mother and your mother are both dead.


    Now that she still has her own son by her side, God has treated her kindly. "


    Mo Jinyu saw Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan standing outside the door, walked out quickly, and asked for Mo Lingyuan''s opinion: "Brother, my mother is already crazy, I want her to be more decent, can you expand the action?" The range, let me take her to walk around in this mansion, and never step out of the mansion gate?"


    Mo Lingyuan rolled his eyes at Qin Zhirou who was going to drink the washing water, "Since she''s already gone insane, you can do whatever you want."


    Mo Jinyu was about to thank her, turned her head to look into the bedroom, ran back quickly, and pulled Qin Zhirou up from the ground: "Mother, this water was just used to wash your hands and face, it''s too dirty, you can''t drink it."


    Qin Zhirou immediately sat on the ground and burst into tears, kicking over the washbasin on the ground, all the water splashed out, wet her clothes and pants.


    Mo Jinyu: "..."


    Mo Lingwei came over holding the crying Xiu''er, "Sister-in-law, An An and Xiu''er grabbed the toy, Xiu''er was strong, but An An slapped her when she grabbed the toy, Xiu''er cried aggrievedly."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao was about to take it over, but Xiu''er saw Mo Jinyu at a glance, and cried, "Uncle, uncle."


    Mo Jinyu had no choice but to go over, hugged Xiu''er in his arms, and comforted him: "Xiu''er is good, Xiu''er don''t cry, little aunt is not sensible yet, Xiu''er shouldn''t play tricks with little aunt, okay?"


    Qin Zhirou, who heard the cry of the child, stopped making trouble in an instant, stared at the child in Mo Jinyu''s arms for a moment, got up from the ground suddenly, and rushed towards Xiu''er: "My child, this is my child , this is my Jinyu."


    Her long black claws stretched out towards Xiu''er, before she got close, Mo Lingyuan grabbed her wrist and stopped her.


    Mo Jinyu was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would hurt Qin Zhirou, so he hurriedly returned the child to Chu Yunyao, and dragged Qin Zhirou into the bedroom: "Mother, I am Jinyu, your Jinyu has grown up, and will be by your side ..."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t stand it any longer, and took Chu Yunyao and Xiu''er out of here: "It''s fine if she''s crazy, so she won''t have to make trouble and be scheming again."


    It''s just that Mo Lingyuan didn''t expect that a madman can be cured...

 Chapter 1163

    The Si family was driven out of Jincheng by Mo Lingyuan, and the Gong family and the Mo family became in a state of confrontation. After the Gong family learned that the Si family was colluding with the Dongyang people, they no longer blatantly supported the Si family. manner.


    The war had a great impact on the people of Jincheng. There were more and more displaced people, and the shelter opened by Chu Yunyao could no longer accommodate them.


    Now that Chu Yunyao is back, and Mo Lingyuan has another headache, the Gong family did not provoke directly, and the war has come to an end for the time being.


    The Gong family occupies the southeast, while the Mo family occupies the northwest.


    Chu Yunyao stayed by Mo Lingyuan''s side all day these days, and she really couldn''t get away from her. She only spared some time to listen to Yunda''s report when she returned home at night.


    "Miss, all the storefronts and other properties you brought back from Chu Qingze are now in your name, Mr. Wen didn''t want them at all, and all the expenses of Lingyunmen came from Yunlai Pavilion account.


    Mr. Wen is in charge of all these current accounts.


    The business of Yunlai Pavilion has expanded to the south, although the south is also in war, but there is also a branch of Yunlai Pavilion..."


    General Yun dragged a box full of ledgers to Chu Yunyao: "Mr. Wen was very happy to hear that you came back, but he didn''t dare to come to see you in person, so he asked me to bring these ledgers for you to have a look at. "


    Chu Yunyao has been so busy these days that she propped her swollen head with her fingers: "Don''t worry about it, I trust uncle."


    Yunda had no choice but to close the lid of the opened box again, his eyes fell on the exquisite and small box inside, and he exclaimed: "What is this?"


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, and saw that Yunda had opened the jewelry box, and there were actually two seals inside, one was her mother Wen Ruyi''s dowry, which was taken from Chu Qingze''s study the night she wiped out the Chu family. Searched out.


    The other one was given to her by Wen Tingyun, but she returned it.


    "There''s a note in here." General Yun handed the box and the note to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao unfolded the note, glanced at it, and silently closed the box.


    "This is a gift from my uncle to Xiu''er." Chu Yunyao sighed sadly: "You send these ledgers back to your uncle and say that the gift he gave Xiu''er is very expensive, and I accepted it for Xiu''er .


    During the time I was not in Jincheng, he and Nanyan had worked hard. "


    Yun Da twisted the box and left as promised.


    Holding the two seals, Chu Yunyao was in a trance.


    When Bao''er had an accident, the person who blamed herself the most besides her was probably uncle.


    Uncle has been using his own way to make up for his mistakes, almost giving everything.


    The property of the Wen family that was taken back from Chu Qingze is not worth a cent, and everything in her Yunlai Pavilion is managed by him. Wen Tingyun is a business prodigy cultivated by the head of the Wen family since childhood, and it has only been less than two years. During that time, under the care of her uncle, her shops not only blossomed everywhere in the north, but also opened up a place in the south.


    Now that Xiu''er just came back, Wen Tingyun sent the seal handed down by the Wen family ancestor as a gift, and his attitude was self-evident.


    Chu Yunyao put away the seal and locked it in a drawer in the study.


    Back in the bedroom, Mo Lingyuan was coming out of the ear room, with a sense of damp all over his body.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao, he went straight to the recliner and got down: "Do you want to give me an injection tonight?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao took out the golden needle, "Nervous head disease can only be pricked with golden needles, and cannot be cured by medicine."


    Chu Yunyao focused on piercing the golden needle into the acupuncture point on his head.


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes, "Is my illness getting worse? Next time, will I even hurt you?"

 Chapter 1164

    "You''re not sick." Chu Yunyao held his hand tightly, stretching his frowning brows with her fingertips: "You just can''t control your emotions, once you can control your emotions, headaches won''t happen gone."


    Chu Yunyao coaxed in a low voice: "Ling Yuan, I will always be by your side, and I will never let anything happen to me again, don''t be anxious or anxious, and don''t worry about gains and losses.


    No matter how far I am from you, I will come back to you.


    No matter what happens, I will never leave you.


    You remember my words, every time you have a headache, think about what I told you..."


    Heart disease still needs heart medicine. Mo Lingyuan''s head disease can only be cured slowly, and cannot be eradicated.


    As long as you are not stimulated and your emotions fluctuate little, nothing will happen.


    Mo Lingyuan''s fingers were held in her palm, her voice was low and deep, gentle and gentle: "Yunyao, almost every night, I start to have nightmares as soon as I close my eyes, I can only hold your hand, and you lie on my bed after falling asleep. By my side, I can see you as soon as I open my eyes, so I can sleep well."


    His voice gradually deepened, and his breathing became even.


    Chu Yunyao made the quilt for him, wanted to go to the bamboo garden to bring Xiu''er back, stood up, and wanted to pull her fingers out of his palm.


    She twitched her hand, and her fingers were tightly clenched in his palm, motionless.


    Chu Yunyao twitched again, and Mo Lingyuan''s grip became tighter, almost breaking her hand bones.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao thought he was about to wake up, so she said softly, "Ling Yuan, let go, I''ll go and bring Xiu''er back."


    Mo Lingyuan''s sleeping face was quiet, his eyebrows and eyes were motionless.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, and had no choice but to call the guard at the door, who carried him to the bed, and lay down next to him.


    Tonight, Xiu''er can only sleep with his aunt Mo Lingwei again.


    Fortunately, this child is not a child. Compared with Mo Lingyuan, he likes the gentle and gentle Mo Lingwei more.


    midnight.


    Mo Lingyuan woke up, and saw the person in his arms sideways, the feeling of emptiness in his heart seemed to be completely filled, his head was placed in the crest of her neck, the tip of his nose was pressed against her delicate face, and his long arms hugged her slim waist...


    Chu Yunyao was woken up, her voice mixed with the laziness after waking up, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing." Mo Lingyuan said in a muffled voice, "It''s hard work for you to be by my side all day these days."


    "It''s okay." Chu Yunyao shrank into his arms: "Your headache is better now, I plan to take some time to come out, go to the Governor''s Mansion, check Jinyu''s body, and then go to the dungeon to get rid of the death row. Looking for a heart that matches him."


    "When are you going to the Governor''s Mansion?" Mo Lingyuan asked, "I''ll go with you."


    "No need." Thinking that Mo Zhongtian and Mo Lingyuan had always been at odds, Chu Yunyao was afraid that he would be provoked by Mo Zhongtian again, "You are busy with your work, I will just go there with Ling Wei."


    The last time I went to the Governor''s Mansion, I wanted to check Mo Jinyu''s body before leaving, but Mo Zhongtian''s words angered Mo Lingyuan, so he had to leave in a hurry.


    early morning.


    Chu Yunyao handed her self-portrait to Mo Lingyuan: "You take this portrait with you, and when you feel bored, take it out and have a look, as if I am by your side.


    When I come back from the Governor''s Mansion, I will go to your dungeon, and then I will find you. "


    Mo Lingyuan looked at the vivid portrait on the drawing paper, traced the delicate eyebrows and eyes in the portrait with his fingertips, folded the portrait and put it close to his heart...

 Chapter 1165

    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei carried Xiu''er to the Governor''s Mansion, and when they heard that several people were coming, Mo Jinyu greeted them at the door early.


    Qin Zhirou followed Mo Jinyu''s side, her hair was combed neatly, her clothes were clean, and she was holding a hand-sewn doll in her hand. When she saw Xiu''er, she instantly showed a weird and weird smile.


    Xiu''er was not afraid, and excitedly stretched out her hand to Mo Jinyu, grinning and showing two white gums, and called, "Uncle, uncle."


    Mo Jinyu took Xiu''er, hugged her in his arms, with smiles on his gentle brows, and kissed Xiu''er''s forehead, "Xiu''er is getting heavier, uncle can hardly hold her anymore."


    Chu Yunyao carefully looked at Mo Jinyu who hadn''t seen him for more than half a month, and saw that he was getting thinner and thinner, the clothes that originally fitted him were a little empty, and his handsome face was sunken. There was exhaustion in his pale face, and there was no trace of blood on his lips.


    Mo Jinyu was originally a gentle person, and her health was not good. It must be too much for her to take care of two patients at once.


    Mo Zhongtian is also a person who doesn''t listen well, Qin Zhirou is also a madman, if he puts it on anyone, he will probably collapse, and Mo Jinyu, apart from his bad complexion and his poor health, doesn''t seem to have the slightest bit of boredom or dissatisfaction. The emotion of patience.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "How is the father?"


    Mo Jinyu smiled softly, his voice was like pearls and jade: "Father is much better."


    Chu Yunyao directed the butler to lead the way: "Today, Ling Wei and I came here to check your body. When the time comes, we will go to the dungeon to find a heart that matches you. After your body is recuperated to the best condition, we will talk to Ling Wei again." Wei will perform a heart transplant for you."


    Mo Lingwei supported Mo Jinyu who was walking unsteadily while holding Xiu''er in his arms: "Second brother, my sister-in-law said that if someone else''s heart is transplanted to you, the most feared thing is rejection, but my sister-in-law said that she is 80% sure of the success of the operation." , the remaining 20%, as long as there are no accidents, you can live like a normal person."


    Mo Jinyu''s face was neither sad nor happy, "I''m sorry for you and sister-in-law."


    Chu Yunyao said softly: "Don''t thank me too early, it''s hard to find a matching heart, if you can''t find it, it will be a waste of work."


    In the infirmary, Chu Yunyao took Xiu''er and handed it to Mo Lingwei, ordered Mo Jinyu to lie on the bed, tore off the shirt on his chest, and began to examine him.


    Qin Zhirou rushed in suddenly, stood in front of Chu Yunyao, and beat her chest desperately: "I have it, I have it."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t like her at all, so she ordered the guards behind her: "Pull her away."


    The guard was about to pull Qin Zhirou away, but Qin Zhirou desperately patted the guard''s hand away, and said to Chu Yunyao, "My heart, I have it."


    She turned around and pointed at Mo Jinyu: "My heart is for him, and my heart is for him."


    Mo Jinyu''s eyes turned red instantly, and he hugged Qin Zhirou: "Mother, I won''t use your heart, people can''t live without a heart."


    Mo Lingwei pulled Qin Zhirou away: "Ma''am, you have to match for a heart transplant. Come here first, don''t disturb sister-in-law."


    Qin Zhirou was pulled out of the door by the guards.


    Chu Yunyao stared at Qin Zhirou''s back, and asked Mo Jinyu, "Has she regained some sanity?"


    Otherwise, how could he understand what they were saying and propose to give Mo Jinyu his heart?


    Mo Jinyu looked surprised, shook his head and said: "It seems not. When I was feeding her this morning, she accidentally knocked over the soup in the bowl and spilled it all over my hand."


    Mo Jinyu stroked the back of Tang''s scalded hand, and instinctively denied it: "Although she has evil intentions, she loves me very much and will not deliberately embarrass me."

 Chapter 1166

    Chu Yunyao looked down at Mo Jinyu''s red hand, and felt that she might be overthinking...


    After the examination, he walked out of the medical room and saw Qin Zhirou sitting in the yard, pulling grass to feed the doll in his arms, coaxing in a low voice: "Jinyu, eat green vegetables, the green vegetables made by mother, eat quickly , Eat and grow up quickly."


    Of course, dolls can''t eat.


    Qin Zhirou stuffed the grass into her mouth, chewed it up and spat it on the doll''s body...


    After tidying up his clothes, Mo Jinyu walked out of the medical room and saw this scene, trotted over in a hurry, and pulled Qin Zhirou up from the ground: "Mother, why are you sitting on the ground to eat grass again?


    Get up quickly, don''t get your clothes dirty. "


    He squatted on the ground, took out a handkerchief to wipe the dirt off Qin Zhirou''s body, and said softly, "Jinyu is still young and can''t eat, didn''t I tell you yesterday?"


    Chu Yunyao looked away, took Xiu''er from Mo Lingwei''s hand and walked out: "Maybe I''m overthinking, Qin Zhirou''s appearance doesn''t look like an act."


    It is not so easy for a madman to regain his sanity.


    Chu Yunyao handed Xiu''er to Mo Lingwei and asked her to take her back to the mansion, and then went to the camp to find Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan was discussing the battle ahead with everyone, and Chu Yunyao asked the guards to take her to the dungeon alone.


    The dungeon was dark and damp, filled with a strong smell of putrefaction and blood, and torches were burning on the walls.


    Chu Yunyao walked in step by step with the guards, and unexpectedly saw two dying women who were tortured, and asked in surprise, "Who are these two?"


    Before the guard could answer, the woman with long hair covering her face raised her head, her voice was dark and bloodthirsty: "Chu Yunyao, you are still alive, why are you not dead yet?"


    Chu Yunyao instantly recognized the voice: "Cheng Jiaren, I heard that you just fell into Ling Yuan''s hands, and Si Shouzhe, who loves you so much on weekdays, picked up the third concubine again."


    Cheng Jiaren: "..."


    Chu Yunyao sneered endlessly: "Dongyang running dog, you are not dead, how could I die? Now that you are dead like neither human nor ghost, I am afraid that if you are thrown in front of Si Shouzhe, he will not want to die again." I''ll take another look at you."


    "Chu Yunyao, you bitch..." Cheng Jiaren was about to insult Chu Yunyao.


    A long whip from the guard fell heavily on her body, and another wound appeared on Cheng Jiaren''s body.


    The guard introduced: "The person next to her is Mu Qingcheng, who is the secret work arranged by the Orientals in the Gong family, and is also the only concubine who helped Gong Yao give birth to a daughter."


    Chu Yunyao stood in front of Mu Qingcheng, and the guards whispered: "She was captured just now, when the master interrogated her, she refused to say anything, and the master cut off her tongue."


    Chu Yunyao continued to walk forward and saw a bloody lump of flesh pinned to the wall. Enduring the urge to gag, Chu Yunyao pointed at that person and asked, "Who is this?"


    To be punished like this is really scary, and it is better to die than to live like this.


    The guard carefully looked at Chu Yunyao''s face, "This is Zuoren who pushed you off the cliff, young lady."


    "Zuo Ren?" Chu Yunyao''s complexion changed instantly, her voice was cold and resentful: "Take a tube of his heart and soul."


    After busying in the dungeon, when Mo Lingyuan came down to look for her, Chu Yunyao returned without success.


    Back at the mansion, Chu Yunyao was a little depressed: "The hearts of all of them don''t match Jinyu''s."


    The housekeeper handed over an invitation card: "Young Madam, Master Chi sent someone to bring it to you. I have something to invite you to come over."


    Chu Yunyao flipped through the invitation: "Did you tell me what it is?"


    "Yes, I want to discuss with you how to deal with Fairy Feng..."

 Chapter 1167

    At night, Chu Yunyao took from Mo Lingyuan the exquisite pony carved from high-quality agarwood wood, and handed it to Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, this is the pony carved for you by my father. How about playing this later?"


    Xiu''er''s dark eyes glanced at Mo Lingyuan, then at Chu Yunyao, put the two little wooden horses together, and put them beside her pillow lovingly, with her fleshy body facing away from Mo Lingyuan Lie down.


    Chu Yunyao lay beside Xiu''er, covered him with the quilt, and looked straight at the ceiling of the tent.


    Whenever Xiu''er was around, Mo Lingyuan always looked cautious, he didn''t dare to get too close to Xiu''er, and he didn''t dare to get too far away from Xiu''er, and always kept a relatively safe distance for Xiu''er.


    He was lying beside Chu Yunyao, and seeing her depressed, he comforted her, "Don''t worry, Jinyu''s body will take some time to recuperate, whether something will happen in a while, and if you look slowly, you will find a suitable heart." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao grabbed Mo Lingyuan''s hand, "Ling Yuan, why do you still keep Zuoren?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was gloomy and cold, "He dared to treat you like this, the commander-in-chief kept him, naturally he wanted to make his life worse than death."


    Her cheek was pressed against his chest, and through the clothes, she could feel the violence and bloodthirsty suddenly surging in his body.


    Chu Yunyao patted his chest lightly, and persuaded him in a soft voice: "Xiu''er is still at the side, please keep your voice down so as not to scare the child."


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly fell silent.


    Chu Yunyao heard his gnashing of teeth.


    "Ling Yuan, beat him to ashes." Chu Yunyao stuck his head into his arms, "In this way, this matter is over, there is no need to think about those unhappiness all the time, just adding to your anger .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips pressed against her forehead, and he agreed in a low voice: "Okay."


    Seeing her mother ignoring her for a long time, Xiu''er immediately became upset, twisted her small body, rolled to Chu Yunyao''s side, and said in a childish voice, "Mother, woo woo..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao quickly pushed Mo Lingyuan away, "Why are you turning off the light, go and light it up, Xiu''er is probably afraid of the dark."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and hugged Xiu''er, "What''s wrong with Xiu''er? Mother is here, Xiu''er is good."


    Mo Lingyuan had no choice but to light the lamp again, turned around with resentment, and saw Xiu''er lying in Chu Yunyao''s arms, drooling, and looking at him warily with big dark eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to touch the little guy''s little face, Xiu''er grabbed the hand he extended over, put it in his mouth, and bit down desperately with the four small teeth that had just come out and hadn''t grown yet.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    It didn''t hurt, but it just chilled the heart of his loving old father.


    I just carved a wooden horse for this little guy for half a month. I don¡¯t know how many times my fingers were pierced by the tip of the knife. The wound has not healed. I just gave him the wooden horse as a gift tonight. Just after that, the little guy turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone in an instant.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao quickly freed his fingers from Xiu''er''s mouth, "Does it hurt? There are teeth marks."


    Mo Lingyuan resisted the urge to pinch this little guy to death, glanced at the thin tooth marks, and said lightly: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    Seeing him lying on Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan raised his hand to lift Xiu''er away, twisted it to the innermost position where Xiu''er slept, put the quilt on him, and ordered: "Xiu''er, it''s getting late, go to bed quickly , obediently don¡¯t disturb your parents chatting.¡±


    Xiu''er was thrown away, and even more angry, her chubby body quickly got out of the quilt, rolled over Chu Yunyao, and squeezed between Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao...


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."

 Chapter 1168

    At dawn, Mo Lingyuan was sleeping soundly, but was kicked under the bed by the little guy.


    With a sound of "Plop", Chu Yunyao was so frightened that she quickly woke up from her sleep.


    I saw Xiu''er stretched out across the edge of the bed in a big shape. After Mo Lingyuan fell asleep, instinctively afraid of squeezing Xiu''er, he subconsciously stepped back, fearing that Xiu''er''s small arms and legs would be broken.


    After falling asleep, Xiu''er became more and more aggressive, kicking Mo Lingyuan with her little feet until Mo Lingyuan rolled from the bed to the ground.


    Mo Lingyuan got up from the ground: "..."


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly pulled Xiu''er to her side and put it in the innermost part, but just as she hugged her, Xiu''er opened her eyes, and in a daze, she crawled to lie between the two of them again.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was a little speechless, the father and son might become enemies.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was covering her face in frustration, Mo Lingyuan moved Xiu''er to the middle position, and comforted him: "It''s okay, children sleep like this, I moved to the edge of the bed because I was afraid of breaking his legs .


    After all, I am his biological father, and it will be fine when he grows up and becomes more sensible. "


    After such a commotion, except for Xiu''er, both of them lost sleepiness.


    "I''m going to Lan Kwai Fong tomorrow to find Chi Yebai. I have something important to discuss, so I can''t accompany you to the campsite." Seeing that the sky had lightened slightly, Chu Yunyao simply got up.


    Mo Lingyuan pondered for a moment, but said nothing.


    Chu Yunyao came out from the side room after finishing her grooming. Seeing Mo Lingyuan sitting on the edge of the bed without moving, she knew what was going on in his heart, and sighed: "Ling Yuan, don''t let your wild thoughts go. Come back soon."


    Mo Lingyuan was still a little worried: "I''ll arrange someone to go with you and protect you closely."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao had to compromise: "Okay."


    ¡­


    Lan Kwai Fong.


    Chi Yebai scrutinized Chu Yunyao''s increasingly delicate and charming face, pulled the corner of his lower lip, and said in a tone of sourness or envy: "I heard that since you came back, Young Master Mo can''t wait to find a rope to tie you up." Tie it on the waistband, take it with you wherever you go, and never leave you for a moment, how could you be so generous today, allowing you to come to my place alone?"


    Chu Yunyao picked up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth: "Ling Yuan is busy with business, unlike you who are idle all day long, so naturally he can''t come with me."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    A person who has experienced life and death, his mouth is as poisonous as ever, and he doesn''t give him the slightest bit of face.


    Chi Yebai asked unwillingly: "I heard that Mo Shao''s temperament has changed drastically, why?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes suddenly, and her dark eyes stared at him firmly: "You invited me, do you intend to ask me about Ling Yuan?"


    Chi Yebai shook his head: "No, I want to tell you about Fairy Feng. What is the purpose of Young Master Mo doing this?"


    Chu Yunyao rested her elbows on the table, and supported her chin with her palm: "Fairy Feng was kicked out of the mansion by Ling Yuan a long time ago, what does she have to do with Ling Yuan?"


    Chi Yebai unfolded the folding fan, with a sad expression on his face: "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other thing, Mo Lingyuan did clear the people out before you returned home, but left them here with me.


    Fairy Feng can''t see now, can''t speak, can''t write, just like a living dead.


    Young Master Mo didn''t like her, so he just killed her, but now he spared her life and sent her to the owner of this workshop, what do you want me to do?


    Presumably Mrs. Mo knew better about Young Master Mo''s intentions, so the owner of this workshop had no choice but to come here to ask for an answer.


    If Young Master Mo wanted to kill chickens to warn monkeys, the owner of this workshop would send Fairy Feng, who was still breathing, back to the Feng family. If Young Master Mo didn''t want to risk her life and confront the Feng family, then the owner of the workshop would personally understand her for young master Mo. Fate, save a disaster. "

 Chapter 1169

    Chu Yunyao did not expect that Mo Lingyuan would directly throw the half-dead Fairy Feng back to Chi Yebai, and she was still puzzled.


    If you don''t want to stir up disputes between the Feng family and the Mo family, why make people like this?


    If you just want to give the Feng family a warning and deterrence, why bother to throw him to Chi Yebai?


    Chu Yunyao stood up: "Where is the person, take me to see, what kind of injury is it?"


    Chi Yebai had no choice but to take Chu Yunyao to the guest room.


    Fairy Feng was covered with a bloody white cloth over her eyes, lying on the bed dying, her finger bones were still broken and not connected properly.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chi Yebai in surprise, "Isn''t she one of yours? Why haven''t you treated her yet?"


    Chi Yebai snorted softly: "The owner of this workshop gave her the greatest gift by saving her life. It is better to expect her to have a good pregnancy again than to expect her to be healed by the owner of this workshop."


    Chu Yunyao rested her fingertips on Feng Xianzi''s pulse, and saw that although she was dying, she was still alive with such serious injuries, and her pulse was beating strongly, not like a dying person.


    Chi Yebai let Fairy Feng fall into his hands, relied on her to fend for herself, missed the best time for medical treatment, and probably didn''t want Fairy Feng to get better.


    Chu Yunyao turned and looked at him: "Haven''t you already made a decision in your heart? Why do you want me to come here?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    I just want to find a reason to see you in a legitimate way.


    Mo Lingyuan trapped you by your side all day long, and you didn''t even go to the Yunlai Pavilion that you founded. Apart from this reason, I really can''t think of any other reason to see you.


    Chi Yebai waved the folding fan lazily, and said casually: "Although the owner of the workshop hates the people of Feng''s family, at least it was the owner of the workshop who set up a bridge to get Feng Qianfan to send Xizuo to Young Master Mo.


    The owner of this shop wants to follow Mo Shao''s wishes first.


    Young Master Mo''s temper is getting more and more irritable day by day. If his guess is wrong, it would be bad to make him fly into a rage, so I asked you to confirm.


    This is just one of them.


    The second thing, and the most important thing, is whether Mrs. Mo still remembered what she promised when she wanted to put Miss Bao''er in the first place. "


    "Of course I remember." Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows were clear, and her eyes were clear: "Although this lady is not a gentleman, she still promises her promises. If you lend me the amethyst ice coffin, I promise to help you with one thing. Do your best, just open your mouth."


    "I want you and Young Master Mo to help me rescue my mother from the Feng family." A bloodthirsty smile curled up on the corner of Chi Yebai''s lips, "The Feng family is too deceptive, I can''t wait any longer.


    In the past, they forced the owner of this workshop to approach you, hoping that you could be used by the Feng family.


    Later, when you fell off the cliff, they wanted to use women''s sex as bait to win Shao Mo, but they failed unexpectedly.


    Now I want to get rid of you with the help of the master of my workshop, let Mo Lingyuan''s headache relapse, completely out of control, and try to stir up conflicts between the Gong family and the Mo family, create wars, and want to reap the benefits... "


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows were serious: "Rescue your mother? But I don''t even know where she is and what she looks like. How can I rescue her?"


    "Two months later, it will be my wedding day with Feng Qianfan, and my mother will definitely attend." Chi Yebai almost gritted his teeth at the mention of Feng Qianfan''s name: "Just such a woman who thinks she is honorable, she will definitely attend." With the owner of the workshop to give sincerity?


    The owner of this shop wished to dig out her heart and make a sacrifice to comfort my mother for the sufferings she suffered in Feng''s house..."

 Chapter 1170

    Chi Yebai punched the tabletop with his fist, and the things on the table rolled to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The person lying on the bed moved slightly, pursing his pale lips tightly.


    Chu Yunyao looked away from Fairy Feng: "This matter needs a long-term plan. I will give Miss Feng an examination first to see if she can survive."


    Chi Yebai quietly looked at Chu Yunyao''s soft profile, and saw that the two strands of white hair on her forehead had turned black, and asked, "Your hair, has it turned black?"


    Chu Yunyao touched the hair that was drooping on her forehead: "The newly grown hair is black. Xiu''er always likes to pull these two strands of hair, so I simply dyed them black."


    Chi Yebai was silent for a long time, and asked again: "You must have had a hard time at the bottom of the cliff, right?"


    "It''s okay." A faint smile appeared on Chu Yunyao''s porcelain-white face: "When I''m with Jinyu, he takes care of me."


    Chi Ye''s white eyes dimmed: "I also sent people down the mountain to look for you, but they all returned in vain, and they were almost discovered by the Feng family..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise: "You also went to look for me?"


    "Um."


    "Thank you very much!" Chu Yunyao showed a friendly smile to Chi Yebai: "On the day you get married, you need to entertain guests, so you must need many maids, right?"


    "Yes." Chi Yebai caressed the creases on the folding fan with his fingertips: "The scene was huge that day, and there were people from all walks of life present. The Feng family will send most people to control the overall situation. I only need to arrange some people here. Just be in charge of things like cleaning.


    Sister Hua taught the women in Lan Kwai Fong to serve guests, so they should be able to do these things smoothly. "


    Chu Yunyao blinked at him: "These women who are in charge of cleaning, I will lend you..."


    After inspecting Fairy Feng, Chi Yebai sent her out of Lan Kwai Fong, and the plan for the wedding day took shape.


    Chi Yebai looked at Chu Yunyao: "What else do you need me to do for you?"


    Chu Yunyao turned her head meaningfully, and glanced in the direction of the guest room: "Take good care of Fairy Feng. After two months, I will come to take her heart. Anyway, she will not survive."


    ¡­


    After leaving Lan Kwai Fong, Chu Yunyao rode directly to the Governor''s Mansion to find Mo Jinyu.


    Mo Jinyu was leading Qin Zhirou to make children''s clothes out of scraps of cloth in the front yard. Qin Zhirou put the doll in her arms in the cradle. She gestured to the size of the doll, and carefully sewed the vest with a needle and thread... ..


    Chu Yunyao broke in suddenly, and what he saw was such a harmonious scene of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    Hearing the sound of horseshoes, Mo Jinyu raised his head and saw Chu Yunyao jumping off the tall horse. He hastily put down the needle and thread in his hand: "Yunyao, why did you come here suddenly? No one came to tell me in advance Pass it on."


    Chu Yunyao trotted to stand in front of him, her face was full of unspeakable joy, and her eyes shone with excitement: "Jinyu, I finally found a heart that matches you, for two months, you just need to take good care of yourself Body, after two months, when your body is recuperated to the best condition, I can perform a heart transplant operation on you together with Ling Wei."


    When Mo Jinyu heard the news suddenly, his heart felt as if someone had bumped his heart. His joy was tinged with sadness, his hope tinged with sadness, and he couldn''t tell what he was feeling.


    Day and night, he counted how long he could live. Finally, he was able to calmly face the approach of death. Now he suddenly had the hope of continuing to live. It felt like he had escaped from death.


    Seeing that he couldn''t utter a word, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but grabbed his hand in front of Qin Zhirou: "Jinyu, I will definitely let you live a good life, you believe me!"

 Chapter 1171

    Qin Zhirou held the fabric in her hand and kept smiling foolishly, with her stitches crooked, as if she didn''t notice Chu Yunyao''s approach at all, and was only immersed in her own emotions.


    Suddenly seeing Chu Yunyao holding Mo Jinyu''s hand, the smile on her face froze for a moment...


    Qin Zhirou hurriedly lowered her eyes, hiding the flash of shock in her eyes, threw the needle and thread aside with trembling fingers, picked up the doll from the cradle, and coaxed softly: "Jinyu, be good, sleep, Yu Good boy..."


    Mo Jinyu''s hand was suddenly grabbed by Chu Yunyao, her heart skipped a beat, she hurriedly pulled her fingers out of her palm, looked around in a panic, and said quickly: "Yunyao, I''m a man, I don''t care what unexpected people say, but you are a woman, so pay attention.


    I know that you have already regarded me as your brother who looks exactly like me in your life, but there are many people with mixed opinions, and I don''t want to involve you in those gossips because of me and be innocently slandered. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her fingers in embarrassment, "Ah, I was a little too excited just now, I didn''t mean it."


    Chu Yunyao knew what Mo Jinyu was like, and she didn''t want her relationship with Mo Jinyu to be provoked by uneasy and kind people, so she had to move to another stone bench and sit a little further away from Mo Jinyu. He said solemnly: "However, let me tell you the risks of the operation first. The success rate of the operation is about 80%. Even if the operation is successful, we have to wait and see for a year or so without any slack.


    At the beginning, I still need to follow the doctor''s advice and take the medicine for a period of time. I want to see if there will be any rejection reaction between the heart and your body. If there is no rejection, you will be able to behave like a normal person. Can live for a long time. "


    The arc of smile on Mo Jinyu''s lips gradually widened, and the warm smile permeated to the corners of his brows and eyes, as if it was covered with a layer of brilliance.


    His voice was deep and mellow: "Yun Yao, it''s great to meet you!"


    Chu Yunyao was also very happy: "To each other."


    Mo Jinyu seemed to think of something: "Where did you find that heart?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts turned slightly, "Yes, it''s the heart of a prisoner on death row in the dungeon. Anyway, he won''t survive."


    Once Mo Jinyu knew that the owner of the heart was still alive, maybe he would not agree to the operation at all.


    But it''s true that Fairy Feng is acting like a spy by Ling Yuan''s side, and it''s also true when she hears about her plan with Chi Yebai, anyway, she must not stay.


    Mo Jinyu nodded, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, take good care of your body in the past two months."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Qin Zhirou who was coaxing the doll with her head down, "For the next two months, don''t take care of your mother for now, let the servants take care of you. When the time comes, you will be tired or sick, or your body will If there is an accident, the operation may not be possible.¡±


    Chu Yunyao suggested: "How about you move to live with us for two months, and I''ll cook medicinal food for you every day to take care of yourself? Xiu''er misses you very much too."


    Mo Jinyu hesitated, stretched out his long fingers with well-defined bones, and brushed Qin Zhirou''s long messy hair from her cheeks behind her ears, "Let me think about it."


    Chu Yunyao continued to work hard: "I know you want to take good care of your mother, but being filial is not in a hurry, it''s only a short period of two months. When your health recovers, in the next ten or twenty years, Thirty years, there is plenty of time to be by her side.


    You should think about it carefully, Luoxuexuan over there is waiting for you to live there anytime. "

 Chapter 1172

    Chu Yunyao asked a servant for a pen and paper, picked up a pen and wrote a few medicinal recipes, and handed them to Mo Jinyu: "For now, let the kitchen make medicinal meals for you to regulate your body according to the steps in the prescription.


    If you insist on staying here, I will come over every three days to feel your pulse..."


    After watching Chu Yunyao leave, Mo Jinyu let out a long sigh, "Mother, these days, can you be more obedient, if you are more obedient, I will move in, the province''s sister-in-law always runs this way.


    After a long time, maybe those messy rumors will spread everywhere.


    In case my brother cares..."


    Mo Jinyu packed the things on the stone table, stood up and walked towards the hall: "Mother, it''s windy, go back and sit down, I''m weak and can''t soak in the wind."


    Qin Zhirou slowly raised her lowered head, staring at Mo Jinyu''s thin and sickly back, keeping her secret.


    When Chu Yunyao returned to the mansion, seeing that it was getting late, she asked someone to send a letter to Mo Lingyuan: "Tell me, it''s getting late, so I won''t go to the camp to find him."


    Chu Yunyao took some time to help Mo Lingyuan in the study with the books that had been accumulated for more than half a year, and wanted to check the inventory in the mansion...


    Unknowingly, as night fell, Chu Yunyao was concentrating on flipping through the ledger when she heard a heavy cough.


    Raising his head, he saw Mo Lingyuan standing in front of him.


    "Are you back?" Chu Yunyao shook the account book in her hand, "I''ll finish reading it right away, and I''ll talk to you after I finish it."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her with a gloomy face, seeing that she didn''t notice his anger at all, he grabbed the ledger from her hand and threw it aside.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned subconsciously: "Ling Yuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What did you promise me when you went out?" Mo Lingyuan clenched his hand hanging by his side into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out. He tried his best to control his emotions, but the words he said were still filled with anger .


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao stood up, and comforted her softly: "I was planning to go to the camp to find you, but I was delayed for a while because of something, and it was too late. I thought you would come back soon, and I will look at the account book for you, and I will wait for you at home." That''s fine."


    "But you told me clearly that after you bid farewell to Chi Yebai, you went directly to the camp to see me. Why did you go to the Governor''s Mansion to find Mo Jinyu first?" Mo Lingyuan couldn''t stand the rumors that he heard today. His position in Chu Yunyao''s heart was second to that of Mo Jinyu.


    Chu Yunyao walked around the desk, walked up to him, put her arms around his waist, and leaned into his arms, explaining softly: "Ling Yuan, it''s my fault, I found a match with Jinyu. Heart, happy for a moment, rushed to tell him the good news.


    I did make a slip of the tongue, let¡¯s not take this as an example!


    Don''t be angry, okay? "


    After a long time, Mo Lingyuan''s heavy breathing gradually eased, and he hugged her: "Yunyao, I shouldn''t be angry with you, but I don''t know why..."


    Before he finished speaking, his body limply lay on Chu Yunyao''s shoulder.


    Chu Yunyao took back the golden needle held between her fingertips, helped him to lie down on the low couch, put on a thin blanket, and stared at his eyebrows, "It''s okay if you don''t know, I just know... .¡±


    She straightened up, walked out of the study, and went to look for Duan Changyu, "Who did you meet today? Who stimulated you?"


    Duan Changyu''s eyes dodged: "Young Madam, why do you ask such a question?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at Duan Changyu with eyes like cold water: "These days, I have been by his side almost every day, giving him needles every night, and his mood seems to be improving day by day.


    What''s more, I also sent someone to deliver a letter to him, explaining the reason why he didn''t go to the camp. If he hadn''t been provoked, why would he still be so angry after returning home? "

 Chapter 1173

    Duan Changyu lowered his head, still silent.


    Chu Yunyao had no patience: "You don''t have to tell me, I will send someone to inquire and find out."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and walked out, but was stopped by Duan Changyu.


    "Young Madam." Duan Changyu seemed to have a layer of frost on his eyebrows: "I didn''t see anyone in particular, but when I went to inspect, I overheard someone in the camp gossip about your relationship with Second Young Master Mo... ..


    Saying that you and Second Young Master Mo... Anyway, it''s a bad thing to say, and the master was furious at that time.


    It so happened that you sent an escort to send a letter..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s complexion was getting worse and worse, Duan Changyu simply stopped talking.


    Chu Yunyao''s throat tightened, "What else?"


    Duan Changyu was afraid that Chu Yunyao would be angry, so he shook his head and said, "No, but the master has ordered people to investigate the source of these rumors, and I believe the truth will be revealed soon."


    No need to think about it, Chu Yunyao knew in her heart that if these bastard words could reach the camp and Mo Lingyuan''s ears, they would probably have already spread to the streets and alleys, and would be treated as a joke after dinner.


    Although Chu Yunyao had a clear conscience, the Mo Lingyuan at this time was not the Mo Lingyuan in the past, and could not bear too much stimulation.


    What''s more, now that she has Xiu''er, if her reputation is not good, outsiders will doubt even Xiu''er''s identity.


    Although Xiu''er looks exactly like Mo Lingyuan, anyone who has seen Xiu''er can recognize Xiu''er as Mo Lingyuan''s own flesh and blood at a glance.


    Chu Yunyao whistled, called the mink over, tied a note to its tail, patted its small body: "Go."


    The next morning.


    Mo Lingyuan woke up, saw himself sleeping on a low couch, and Chu Yunyao was sitting beside him, propping his head on his fingers, pretending to take a nap, two tear stains smeared with tea on his fair face, he was shocked : "Yunyao, why are you crying?"


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, and looked at Mo Lingyuan with a pair of eyes as black as ink: "Are you like an outsider, suspecting that the relationship between me and Mo Jinyu is not innocent?"


    Mo Lingyuan raised his sleeve and gently wiped her red eyes, "No, I didn''t think so."


    It''s just that when outsiders slander you and Mo Jinyu so much, an unbearable anger will rise in my heart.


    Seeing her lowering her eyebrows and drooping her eyes, Mo Lingyuan was afraid that she would think wildly: "What did Duan Changyu say to you? Don''t take it to heart. I was reckless yesterday. I shouldn''t come back and lose my temper with you. I will I will restrain myself well."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, went to the ear room and fetched warm water to wash him up.


    After breakfast, Chu Yunyao sent Mo Lingyuan out.


    Yunda received the news last night, and came over in person this morning: "Miss, as you expected, the rumors and rumors between you and Second Young Master Mo have spread all over the city.


    I just find it a little strange that these gossips suddenly sprang up like a prairie fire in the past two days, from south to north, from east to west, all over the entire Jincheng, and the words have their noses and eyes.


    So many notices were posted in the streets and alleys overnight, and the whole people petitioned to force the master to divorce you and then marry the young lady. "


    General Yun handed the black and white notice in his hand to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao unfolded the white paper, glanced at the black characters on it, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood angrily, she was so angry and bloody.


    The content of the notice described that she and Mo Jinyu lived under the same roof after falling into the cliff. .....


    Mo Lingyuan must have seen this yesterday, and he didn''t fly into a rage, but just questioned her after he came back, which was enough restraint.


    Chu Yunyao has the heart to kill...

 Chapter 1174

    In the blink of an eye, it was Chi Yebai''s wedding day, everything was arranged, but Mo Lingyuan was busy with affairs, so he didn''t accompany Chu Yunyao.


    Chi Yebai was dressed in a bright red groom''s suit. On weekdays, Yan Yan''s face was as cold as ice, and he locked himself in the study.


    Chu Yunyao took Yun Da and pushed the door in, teasingly said: "After all, he is also the groom''s official, why are you making a coffin face, it''s already this time, why don''t you pick up the bride?"


    Sister Hua also persuaded in a good voice: "Master, what Madam Mo said is very true, even if you pretend to be happy, don''t look like you are bitter and bitter. If someone from the Feng family sees it, then But just..."


    When Chi Yebai thought of marrying a woman like Feng Qianfan, he felt more and more depressed. He turned around, walked to the desk, picked up a pen and drew on the paper: "When I come back from receiving my marriage, when Feng Qianfan and I pay homage to the high hall, , my mother and the Feng family should sit in the upper seats.


    The Feng family usually hugs each other when they travel. You must be careful to rescue my mother from the Feng family.


    Today is the big day for me and Feng Baizhe''s only sister, Feng Qianfan. Feng Baizhe has always responded to her sister''s requests, but her whereabouts have always been strange, and the chance of coming is very high. You should pay special attention to the people around him, there is no guarantee , don''t act rashly..."


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Da looked at the dots circled above, nodded their heads lightly, and agreed.


    It wasn''t until there was a shout from downstairs that Chu Yunyao led Yun Da out of the study.


    After a while, Chi Yebai came back to pick up his relatives. There was also a charming woman who entered the door together. Judging by her age, she was about the same age as Sister Hua, but she was more than a little prettier than Sister Hua.


    She was dressed gracefully and luxuriously, with a high bun on her head, and her clothes were gorgeous, and the style was a bit like the palace dress of the previous dynasty.


    Looking at the exquisite facial features, Chu Yunyao recognized the woman''s identity at a glance.


    This is Chi Yebai''s longing mother, Mrs. Chi.


    Chu Yunyao is Mrs. Mo, and she is seated near the main seat, which is a little closer to Mrs. Chi.


    To Chu Yunyao''s surprise, Madam Chi actually took the plaque from the servant and wiped it clean after being helped by the servant to sit down, and let a young man with white face and beardless sit next to her holding the plaque.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What right does this man and woman have to sit here?


    Of course, Chu Yunyao wasn''t the only one who was surprised, the people sitting behind all started whispering.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Chi Yebai''s face, and saw that his face was livid and angry, his eyes were fixed on the square plaque, and his beautiful peach eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t realize it, and after she nodded her head to Chi Yebai, she looked kindly at Feng Qianfan who was covered by the hijab.


    Yun Da was puzzled, leaned over to Chu Yunyao''s ear, and lowered his voice: "Miss, why do I feel that Mrs. Chi''s eyes on the bride are softer than those on the groom?


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Chi''s face being so similar to Master Chi''s, I would have doubted that Master Chi was not Mrs. Chi''s own.


    And the man sitting on the main seat, what is that plaque, he can sit on the high hall seat with that plaque, what is this custom? "


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunyao raised the teacup to his lips, and said in a disguised way: "Wait and see."


    Yun Da nodded: "Yes."


    The ghost knows what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the Feng family. Let alone the Feng Baizhe that Chi Yebai said on such an important occasion, not even a decent elder appeared...

 Chapter 1175

    The old servant sent by Feng''s family stood in front and shouted in an extremely unpleasant voice: "Bow to heaven and earth."


    Chi Yebai''s eyes slanted to Chu Yunyao''s direction, and he bowed to the bride.


    "Second obeisance to the high hall."


    Chi Yebai''s eyes fell on Mrs. Chi, and the smiling Mrs. Chi greeted the bride from ear to ear.


    When he straightened up, Chi Yebai violently tore off the bride''s hijab.


    "Yebai, what are you doing?" Madam Chi stood up from her seat abruptly.


    The person sitting next to Mrs. Chi was about to stand up when a knife was put on his neck.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qianfan''s eyes widened, and his eyes moved away from Chi Yebai and fell on Mrs. Chi, "What are you trying to do, is it wrong?"


    Mrs. Chi looked at Feng Qianfan in a panic, and angrily scolded Chi Yebai: "Yebai, what are you doing? The gift has not been completed yet, why is this?"


    The hall was already in chaos. The people brought by Feng Qianfan mingled with the people arranged by Chi Yebai. The guests avoided one after another and hid in the corner. Some of them had already walked around the aisle and went out through the back door under the guidance of the guards. up.


    Chu Yunyao still sat where she was, watching this scene with cold eyes.


    Chi Yebai glanced at the woman beside him in disgust, and stretched out his hand to pull Mrs. Chi: "Mother, from now on, if you stay with me, you won''t be threatened by the Feng family anymore, and I will take good care of you. "


    Madam Chi dodged Chi Yebai''s extended hand, took a few steps back, and knocked over the chair behind her, "Yebai, Qian Fan is kind to our mother and son, why do you want to destroy such a good marriage?


    If it wasn''t for Gong...Miss Feng, mother and you would have died a long time ago, how could it be possible to live to this day? "


    Madam Chi pressed her heart, her face turned pale: "Yebai, get someone to stop you, before it causes a catastrophe, there is still time."


    There was disbelief in Chi Yebai''s eyes: "Mother, don''t be afraid of the Feng family, stay with me from now on, I won''t let you suffer any more."


    Feng Qianfan, who had been silent for quite a while, suddenly burst out laughing when he heard Chi Yebai''s words: "I really think you want your mother to witness the ceremony of worshiping me and you, my lord...my lady I condescendingly agreed to your request, but I didn''t expect you to have such thoughts.


    If you want to save your mother from the Feng family, you have to see if a woman like her, who is born to be a lowly servant and a servant, is willing to do so. "


    Feng Qianfan raised his exquisite long eyebrows at Mrs. Chi, with a natural bossy voice: "Mrs. Chi, Miss Ben said that, right?"


    As if she had received an order, Mrs. Chi rushed towards Yun San who was holding the eunuch hostage.


    Yun San was afraid of hurting Mrs. Chi, so he quickly stepped back a few steps, the knife on the eunuch''s neck holding the plaque shifted, and the eunuch who had been sitting on the main seat calmly suddenly acted like a thunderbolt. , slapped Yun San''s belly with a palm, slapped the people behind him away, grabbed Mrs. Chi''s neck, who was on purpose, and looked at Chi Yebai with a sharp voice: "My lord''s prediction is really good, You do have a dissatisfaction with the Feng family.


    This marriage is not up to you, it has to be done, and it has to be done if it doesn''t.


    Our eldest lady, such a noble person with golden branches and jade leaves, can take a fancy to you. Not only are you not grateful, but you also make such a big commotion, which is simply unreasonable. "


    When he exerted force with five fingers, Madam Chi''s face turned from pale to purple, "Husband and wife salute each other, hurry up!"

 Chapter 1176

    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai stared at the eunuch and Mrs. Chi firmly, with anger surging on his face.


    Feng Qianfan looked at Chi Yebai with a half-smile: "Yebai, if you don''t want a good wedding to turn into a funeral, you know what to do."


    There was a burst of laughter from behind, and Chu Yunyao''s voice was full of sarcasm: "I have seen a lot of shameless thieves, and a woman like Miss Feng who is so bold and forced to marry is really annoying. The lady is eye-opening."


    Feng Qianfan turned her head, pulled her red lips, and said sarcastically: "Who am I? It turns out that it is Mrs. Mo. Compared with Mrs. Mo who has one daughter and two husbands, this young miss is ashamed of herself."


    Yun Daqi''s face turned blue, "Feng Qianfan, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Chu Yunyao raised his hand to stop Yun Da, stood up, and reached out to greet Feng Qianfan''s face.


    Feng Qianfan''s slender body flashed back sensitively, and a guard dressed as an ordinary servant raised the broom in his hand, and walked across to Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyao threw her body back, and touched her from her arms. He drew out the short knife, leaned against the broom and quickly spun in front of the guard, raised the knife in his hand and cut the guard''s neck with one knife.


    Those people who were cleaning up the mess in the hall all dropped the things in their hands and rushed towards Chu Yunyao together.


    Looking at this scene, Chi Yebai lost his mind for an instant.


    Among the confidantes he arranged, why did they all become Feng Qianfan''s people?


    Now not only could she not snatch her mother from Feng''s family, but also made Chu Yunyao implicated.


    Feng Qianfan''s smile became more and more arrogant, and she placed her soft fingers on Chi Yebai''s shoulder, "Yebai, are you weird, these people obviously obey you, why are they suddenly going against you now?


    Speaking of which, I also want to thank your mother.


    Your mother loves to climb dragons and phoenixes, she would not hesitate to betray her son''s subordinates, hahaha..."


    Feng Qianfan snorted coldly at Chu Yunyao: "This lady has long disliked you, but now that you are in this lady''s hands, you deserve your life and death..."


    Before the words fell, there was a "bang", and earth-shattering gunshots rang out in the hall.


    Before everyone could react, the eunuch who was holding Mrs. Chi shot in the eyebrow, and fell straight backward.


    When they heard the gunshots and were rushing towards Chu Yunyao, everyone stopped in their tracks.


    On such a happy day, it was considered unlucky to bring a knife in. Who would have thought that Chu Yunyao not only brought a knife, but even a gun.


    Hei Dongdong''s gun was aimed at Feng Qianfan, and Chu Yunyao walked towards Feng Qianfan step by step: "Capture the thief first, capture the king, and capture the eldest lady of the Feng family. No waves can be found."


    Feng Qianfan stepped back, looking at Mrs. Chi from the corner of her eye, she almost gritted her teeth and said, "What a Mrs. Chi, thanks to the fact that I saw that your mother and son were born lowly, so I kindly helped you out. Your mother and son are so gracious." Reported?"


    When Mrs. Chi saw this, she was almost distraught, "Yebai, Miss Feng is not only our savior, but also your fianc¨¦e, how could you do this, you asked mother to go back to Feng''s house, how should you meet her? Are you planning to force your mother to a dead end?


    Yebai, why don''t you hurry up and let Miss Feng be released, and arrest the person who shot. "


    Yun Da saw Mrs. Chi''s humble appearance of not being able to support the wall, protecting Chu Yunyao, and was extremely angry: "Master Chi, my young lady has exchanged her promise and returned Mrs. Chi to you intact. , what our lady promised you, has already been done."

 Chapter 1177

    Unexpectedly, those people who originally belonged to Chi Yebai threw away the sweeping tools in their hands, took out a gun from their arms, and pointed the muzzle of the black hole at Chu Yunyao''s head.


    Yun was shocked, and stood in front of Chu Yunyao, looking at Chi Yebai who was already in a daze.


    Judging from this situation, the Feng family should have seen through Chi Yebai''s plan long ago. The Feng family just used their marriage as a cover to take Chu Yunyao down.


    At this moment, even if Feng Qianfan fell into their hands, they would not escape death.


    Feng Qianfan''s smile became more arrogant and reckless: "Mrs. Mo, if you dare to touch a hair of this lady, this lady will definitely let you die without a whole body."


    "Move a hair of yours?" Chu Yunyao stood beside Feng Qianfan, upon hearing this, a wicked smile curled up on the corner of his lips, and he raised his long arms, and the black hair like a waterfall scattered down.


    Feng Qianfan''s long black hair was neatly cut off.


    Parents whose body, hair and skin were affected, Feng Qianfan screamed and grabbed her short ear-length hair, her pupils turned red, and she shouted like a roar: "Chu Yunyao, how dare you!"


    "If you dare to talk too much, I''ll cut off your tongue. Do you think our lady dares?" Yun Da grabbed her short hair and put the short knife across her neck: "Since they are all yours, I don''t want to die." If so, let them retreat."


    Yun Da regretted it to death, if he had known that Chi Yebai had a mole here, he would have sent more people into the hall from the beginning, what''s the use of guarding outside.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Yebai finally recovered from the shock.


    He took a few steps forward, protecting Chu Yunyao behind him, and lowered his voice, "I''ll cover you, you go out to the backyard, you know the secret way to my place, if you leave my place, no one will stop you. "


    He never thought that in this life, he would be calculated by the people closest to him.


    He lived in Feng''s house since he was a child, and was bullied together with his mother. He always wanted to get out of that ghostly place.


    It¡¯s hard to get older, and I have been trying my best for more than ten years. All the planning is at this moment. As long as I have survived the desperation, the will will be clear, but I never expected that it will fall short, and even the people who helped me will be implicated by me. arrive......


    The goals and beliefs that Chi Yebai had insisted on since childhood collapsed in an instant.


    Hiding under the table, the man who was dressed as a servant and looked frightened saw this scene, his eyes fixed on Chu Yunyao''s body, and the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Chu Yunyao only felt two sharp gazes on her back. She turned her head and swept behind her, only to see Yun San grabbing Mrs. Chi, and the other two were holding short knives with anxious expressions on their faces. Looking at her carefully, she is indeed from the Lingyun Sect.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her gaze, and when she was in a dilemma, the door of the hall was kicked open, and another row of intensive gunshots rang out...


    There was an explosion sound in the hall, and thick and choking smoke filled the air. Chu Yunyao quickly covered her mouth and nose, closed her eyes, and pulled Chi Yebai to a position against the wall based on the impression in her mind.


    The smoke cleared, blood flowed in the hall, Chi Yebai was clutching his shot shoulder, Yun Da''s hand holding the dagger was scratched, bones were visible, and he was kicked to the ground.


    Mo Lingyuan, dressed in military uniform, walked towards Chu Yunyao quickly, stroking her arm up and down with his palm, and asked anxiously and worriedly, "How are you, are you injured?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, looked around, and asked in surprise, "Where are Mrs. Chi and Feng Qianfan?"


    Two such important living people disappeared in front of them with just such a little effort?


    "As expected, he still came." Chi Yebai leaned against the wall dejectedly, letting the blood drip down his arms, and his body slowly fell to the ground...

 Chapter 1178

    "Who''s here?" Chu Yunyao helped Yun Da up, and looked at Chi Yebai, "Do you know who took Feng Qianfan and Mrs. Chi away?"


    "Who else could it be except Feng Baizhe?" Chi Yebai almost gritted his teeth, "No one from the Feng family came over to pick up the bride, so Feng Baizhe hypocritically asked the second-class eunuch next to him to bring a The plaque of the status of the elders came over.


    I thought it was the Feng family who looked down on me as an inferior person and disdain to be present, but I didn''t expect it to be Feng''s tricks. "


    Chi Ye was so angry that he avoided the servant''s support, stood up angrily from the ground, staggered to the door where the group of people who had already been shot had fallen to the ground, rubbed their faces, and tore them apart. Several human skin masks as thin as cicada''s wings fell off.


    Chi Ye angrily threw these human skin masks to the ground: "The Feng family has a lot of capable people, I should have thought of such a dirty trick a long time ago."


    Mo Lingyuan embraced Chu Yunyao, with a cold face, "Did Madam Chi leak your plan?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai almost gritted his silver teeth, trembling with anger.


    Chu Yunyao quickly wrapped Yunda''s wound with a handkerchief, and looked at the place where Chi Yebai''s shoulder was shot: "You guys are seriously injured, go back to the room and treat the wound."


    The people brought by Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan helped Chi Yebai handle the follow-up matters. Chi Yebai''s people searched in the front house and backyard, and found more than a dozen corpses that had been stripped beyond recognition. Their bodies were already stiff. Looks dead for at least a day.


    No need to guess, we all know who those people are.


    Sister Hua''s eyes were red from crying, and she felt distressed looking at Chi Yebai''s appearance: "Master, now that Madam is in the hands of the Feng family again, what should you do?"


    Yun Da pressed the back of his injured hand, and said angrily: "In order to be loyal to the Feng family, she even dared to betray her own son and forced her own son to kneel and lick his master like her. I have become used to being a slave for a long time. His own son was not allowed to resist.


    In this world, this kind of mother is the most selfish. She thinks she is paving the way for her son, but it is actually for her to improve her own face and status. "


    Yun Da spat, "Hey, what is there to care about, she wants to be a slave or a handmaiden, just let her be fulfilled."


    Chi Yebai listened silently without saying a word.


    Chu Yunyao cut open Chi Yebai''s groom''s clothes, cleaned the blood on his shoulders, burned the knife on the fire for a while, and pierced Chi Yebai''s bloody wound neatly and decisively: "It''s too late to apply the anesthetic, You bear with it."


    Beads of sweat appeared on Chi Yebai''s forehead, but his face didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, like an unconscious dead body at Chu Yunyao''s mercy.


    Chu Yunyao quickly stitched up the wound.


    Seeing that Chi Yebai was pale and weak, Sister Hua simply picked up the scissors, cut off all the groom''s clothes on him, and changed him into an old white robe that he usually likes.


    Sister Hua couldn''t help but thank you: "Thank you Mrs. Mo, thank you for arriving in time at the critical moment, otherwise, our master wouldn''t know..."


    As Sister Hua said, she couldn''t help but shed tears again.


    Mo Lingyuan took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from Chu Yunyao''s forehead: "I was worried about the safety of my wife, so I arranged for someone to stay outside. It just so happened that I hurried over after finishing the camp. Hearing gunshots, he broke in."


    In other words, even if he doesn''t come, she will not be controlled by others.


    Mo Lingyuan held Chu Yunyao''s hand tightly: "Fortunately, my husband came in time, otherwise that Feng Baizhe might take you away with me."

 Chapter 1179

    Chu Yunyao stared at Mo Lingyuan with eyes that were as clear as a lake. Hearing his fearful tone, she couldn''t contain her joy, "What does Feng Baizhe look like? I don''t seem to have noticed this before." people."


    Chi Yebai looked at the two people looking at each other affectionately in front of him, his eyes darkened, and he lay on the bed with his head lowered: "Feng Baizhe is handsome, and he has always stood out from the crowd. He must have put on a human skin mask, changed into coarse cloth clothes, and deliberately concealed his demeanor..."


    Chi Yebai wanted to continue talking, but was interrupted impatiently by Mo Lingyuan: "It doesn''t matter what he looks like, the people he sent here today are probably all his cronies. There are so many cronies here, I''m afraid they won''t let it go, but they probably don''t dare to act rashly anymore.


    The human skin mask has been treated with special medicine and sticks on the face for at most two hours. It will wrinkle when exposed to the sun. The commander has already ordered Duan Changyu to seal the exit in the northwest of Jincheng, and wants to escape. It depends on his good fortune. "


    Mo Lingyuan saw Chi Yebai''s lifeless look, and put his arms around Chu Yunyao''s waist: "Since you''re already well, this commander and Yunyao will go back home first."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    He had just taken out the bullet, he was still breathing, and he seemed to be trying his best to say a few more words, what''s wrong?


    This Mo Lingyuan obviously didn''t like Chu Yunyao guarding him here.


    But if Mo Lingyuan hadn''t arrived in time, his life might not be taken back. Chi Yebai dared not speak out, and said against his will: "Thank you, Young Master Mo, for saving me. My life can also be regarded as Young Master Mo. Those who have been rescued by Young Madam will be at the mercy of Young Master Mo and Young Madam from now on."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t want to talk to him, so he pulled Chu Yunyao and walked out.


    Walking to the door of the bedroom, Chu Yunyao suddenly stopped in her tracks: "Wait, where is Fairy Feng? Where did you put her? Wouldn''t she be taken away by the Feng family too?"


    Chi Yebai tried to sit up with his arms propped up, but unexpectedly, the wound on his shoulder was involved, and he gasped in pain: "She''s still alive, in the amethyst coffin."


    When Mo Lingyuan heard the name Fairy Feng, his phoenix eyes narrowed, and he turned to look at Chi Yebai: "You didn''t return him?"


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t return it, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to find a heart that matches Jinyu." Chu Yunyao hurriedly dragged Mo Lingyuan to the secret room.


    ¡­


    Mo Jinyu has already moved back to Luoxuexuan, resting in the mansion.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei kept their feet on the ground, purchasing medical equipment and developing medicines, taking care of Mo Jinyu''s body, and making all the preparations for his operation.


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    The closer the scheduled surgery time was, the more restless Chu Yunyao became, with no appetite for food and restless sleep.


    Mo Lingyuan saw it in his eyes and was anxious: "What''s wrong with you? These days you are lying next to me, and you often wake up from nightmares in the middle of the night. Is it related to Jinyu?"


    Chu Yunyao pinched the tired brows with her fingers, and said frankly: "Yes, due to medical conditions, the success rate of the operation is only 80%, not 100%. If it fails, I..."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Jinyu''s health is getting worse day by day, even if he is alive, he only has more than two years to live, he is willing to trust you, just do your best.


    Life and death are fate, and many things are not fully controlled by humans.


    Don''t have too much burden on your heart. "


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the corner of Mo Lingyuan''s clothes, and when she looked up again, her eyes were wet: "Ling Yuan, I''m so afraid that my brother will be like Bao''er..."

 Chapter 1180

    Mo Jinyu stood at the door, and when he heard this, his heart seemed to be pulled by something, he turned around, and went back to Luoxuexuan silently.


    Mo Lingwei was coaxing Xiu''er to play with the waves. Seeing Mo Jinyu come back, she asked in surprise, "Where are Xiu''er''s things? Didn''t you see sister-in-law?"


    The corners of Mo Jinyu''s thin lips evoked a gentle smile: "The two of them seem to have something to discuss, so I didn''t want to interrupt, so I withdrew. Anyway, Xiu''er is happy, and I''ll go get his toys later."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t think much, and continued to play with Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er is easy to coax, seeing Mo Lingwei and Mo Jinyu are much closer than seeing Mo Lingyuan, and she doesn''t cling to Chu Yunyao much, as if she is used to her mother being always busy and not by her side.


    Mo Jinyu walked back to the study slowly, opened the drawer, picked up a pen to write, and tried his best to settle down his complicated thoughts.


    In the afternoon, Chu Yunyao came over again with herbal food made by herself. Seeing that Mo Jinyu was still practicing calligraphy, she put the plate on the table, leaned over, looked at the writing on it, and asked in surprise: "Brother, do you have any questions?" on your mind?"


    Mo Jinyu put down the brush, "Why did you say that?"


    Chu Yunyao flipped through the booklet he had written, "These words were written sharply when they were written, but in the end they moved too softly, and the booklet was still stained with ink, probably because the brush was soaked in ink and refused to write. reason.


    Brother, what''s the matter with you? "


    Mo Jinyu closed the booklet, put it aside, took the medicinal meal she brought over, and pointed to the chair opposite: "Sit."


    Chu Yunyao sat down as promised, carefully looked at his still pale and bloodless complexion, and asked, "Have you felt better recently?"


    Mo Jinyu coughed a few times, stirred the medicated diet in the bowl, and nodded slightly: "It''s much better, your medicated diet is really effective in regulating the body."


    He raised his eyes, and stared at Chu Yunyao with warm eyes like water: "When are you and Ling Wei planning to operate on me?"


    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth, but said nothing.


    Mo Jinyu smiled lightly, as bright as the moonlight: "It is said that I will not live to be twenty-five years old, but in fact I know my own body, after falling to the bottom of the cliff, it is a miracle that I can come back alive.


    After another full year, it will reach the limit that my body can bear.


    Yun Yao, if the operation is successful, you will earn it for me in the days to come.


    If it fails, it is my destiny, and I have no one to blame.


    Yun Yao, you should make a decision as soon as possible, just do your best! "


    Chu Yunyao''s unbearable tears rushed out, she hung her head, covered her face with her hands, choked up and said, "Brother, I found you with great difficulty, and I want to keep you by my side forever."


    Knowing that she regarded him as her own brother again, Mo Jinyu sighed, and wanted to reach out to rub her head, but stretched his fingers halfway, then retracted them, and said in a gentle voice: "If the operation is successful, I will always stay by your side."


    He handed over the handkerchief in his hand, stuffed it into her palm, and coaxed: "Yun Yao, don''t cry."


    Chu Yunyao wiped away tears, her throat was choked, "In three days, I will perform an operation on you!"


    After finishing speaking, she carried Xiu''er out of Luoxue Pavilion and arrived at Moonwatching Pavilion.


    Seeing that Bao''er was still lying quietly on the bed, without any sign of waking up, Chu Yunyao put Xiu''er beside her and asked Xiu''er to hold Bao''er''s finger, "Xiu''er, this is aunt. "


    Xiu''er grabbed Bao''er''s finger, and said two words with her lips and teeth: "Auntie."


    Chu Yunyao supported Bao''er''s peaceful sleeping face, "Bao''er, I brought Xiu''er to see you. In three days, I will perform a heart transplant operation on my brother. Please pray for me. The operation must be successful, okay?" ?¡±

 Chapter 1181

    Three days later.


    Mo Lingyuan stood in front of the closed door of the operating room, holding the unusually well-behaved Xiu''er in one hand, quietly waiting for the people inside to come out.


    This wait is a whole day.


    It was not until evening that the door of the operating room was opened from the inside. Mu Qing came out covered in blood, took off his white mask, and took off his white coat.


    "Where''s Yunyao? Did the operation succeed?" Mo Lingyuan grabbed Mu Qing''s wrist regardless of the blood on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing nodded: "The operation was very successful. When the operation was completed, the young lady was probably too tired and passed out suddenly."


    Mo Lingyuan covered Xiu''er''s eyes and rushed in.


    Mo Lingwei was helping Chu Yunyao, who had already come to her senses, out of the operating room, "Brother, sister-in-law is awake."


    Chu Yunyao''s face was haggard and tired, but her eyes were unusually bright, shining with burning light.


    Mo Lingyuan thought that she was happy because the operation was successful, and put Xiu''er into the hands of Mo Lingwei who was also exhausted, and supported Chu Yunyao, feeling distressed: "I heard from Mu Qing that the operation was successful, you worked hard gone."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, shook her head vigorously, her clear eyes sparkled with excitement: "It''s not hard work, it''s not hard work at all, Ling Yuan, I''m pregnant."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    It was as if a row of sky thunder rolled over the head, and Mo Lingyuan was stunned in place, unable to recover for a while.


    When Mo Lingwei heard Chu Yunyao''s words, she was also a little shocked. She quickly helped Chu Yunyao to sit down, and stammered, "Sister-in-law, is what you said true?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded vigorously: "I''ve been very tired these days, I get tired easily and like to think wildly, when I was pregnant with Xiu''er, I didn''t have such symptoms, so I didn''t care about it, I just thought I was too nervous and anxious these days.


    After the operation, I was exhausted and fainted for a while. After waking up, I took my own pulse...


    Ling Yuan, it''s Ximai! "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Not only did Mo Lingyuan''s face not show the slightest joy, on the contrary, there was a bit of panic for no reason, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    When Mo Lingwei heard the news, the exhaustion just now was swept away, and she hugged Xiu''er tightly, as if her whole body was full of strength, and said in a repeated voice: "Congratulations sister-in-law, congratulations brother, I didn''t expect Xiu''er will have a little brother or a little sister so soon."


    Mo Lingyuan had an expression of disbelief, "Is it true?"


    Chu Yunyao squinted at him, and said coquettishly, "I''m going to make a mistake about this kind of thing?"


    Mo Lingyuan was so frightened that he immediately jumped up from the chair, and walked quickly around the room: "What should I do, this child...why is this child here at this time?


    I didn''t intend to get you pregnant again. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The two looked at each other, and looked at Mo Lingyuan who was at a loss.


    Such a big happy event, in the eyes of Mo Lingyuan, is like a serious and serious disease. People who don''t know it think she has some incurable disease.


    Chu Yunyao grimaced and said displeasedly: "I saw you accommodating Xiu''er so much, I thought you liked children so much, now that you think you don''t plan to have them anymore? But abortion is more dangerous than giving birth, and you can''t have an abortion." drop it?"


    "You misunderstood me." Mo Lingyuan stared worriedly at her flattened lower abdomen, his eyes full of worry: "With Xiu''er, it is enough, I am afraid that if you are like last time, you will be born again. It''s extremely dangerous, what should I do?"


    It is enough to experience that kind of near-death scene once, and Mo Lingyuan does not want Chu Yunyao to experience it again in his life.

 Chapter 1182

    When Chu Yunyao heard this, the sourness in her heart was instantly replaced by sweetness.


    In this world where men are superior to women, not to mention the elders, almost everyone follows the principle of having more children and more blessings to carry on the family line. People with an identity like Mo Lingyuan mostly have three wives and four concubines, with children in groups.


    Chu Yunyao never expected that Mo Lingyuan would really have the idea of ??having only one child.


    Mo Lingwei saw that her brother meant that, and saw that her sister-in-law''s face had softened a lot, so she carried Xiu''er back to her bamboo garden with great interest.


    Chu Yunyao smelled the blood on her body, her stomach was churning, and she also wanted to give Mo Lingyuan more time to buffer, "Ling Yuan, I''m a little tired, I''m going to wash up first, after I finish washing up, I''ll come back later." talk to you about it."


    Mo Lingyuan quickly pressed her shoulders: "Sit down first, I''ll pour you water, and when the water temperature is adjusted, I''ll help you in."


    Like a wandering spirit, he walked around the bedroom before finding the entrance to the side room.


    There was a murmur of water, and after a while, Mo Lingyuan came out and carefully helped her into the ear room.


    Chu Yunyao pushed him out: "Ling Wei was also tired all day, you can bring Xiu''er back so as not to disturb her rest."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded, turned around and went to the bamboo garden.


    Mo Lingwei had just finished washing and washing, her hair was dripping wet, she was leaning on the edge of the bed, looking at the little guy who was playing with the wooden horse, her upper and lower eyelids almost couldn''t be opened.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mo Lingwei looked sideways and saw that it was her brother who came in. She observed his face carefully, sat up with force, and persuaded: "Brother, are you unhappy?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Xiu''er, touched the little guy''s round face, "I''m just a little scared..."


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Is my brother afraid that my sister-in-law will give birth to Xiu''er again?"


    Mo Lingyuan was silent.


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled: "My brother was too worried. My sister-in-law was not by my brother''s side when she gave birth to Xiu''er. My brother couldn''t help me, and I couldn''t help him. I was naturally afraid. Now my sister-in-law is pregnant again, and my brother is with me. Taking care of my sister-in-law, even if my sister-in-law can''t give birth smoothly, I can give my sister-in-law anesthesia for caesarean section, so that my sister-in-law can reduce the pain during delivery.


    From the looks of my sister-in-law, I really like children, and I really want to give Xiu''er another brother or sister.


    Brother doesn''t have to worry too much, just take care of his sister-in-law with peace of mind. "


    Mo Lingyuan was still frowning, he stretched out his arms to hug Xiu''er and walked out: "You are tired too, so you can rest."


    Passing the promenade, I suddenly heard a sharp bird call from the plane tree in the yard, Xiu''er hugged Mo Lingyuan''s neck tightly, and looked up at the tree with her little head up.


    Mo Lingyuan stopped in his tracks, and saw a weasel jumping out of nowhere with a small bird in its beak, and quickly slid down the tree. The big bird flapped its wings and desperately pecked the weasel''s head with its beak.


    Xiu''er was used to the white marten catching birds, but now that the bird was caught by other animals, it screamed anxiously, and the little fat finger pointed at the nimble weasel and screamed anxiously, meaning it goes without saying.


    Mo Lingyuan looked down at Xiu''er, grabbed the arrow that had been hanging on the corridor for a long time, held it with one hand, and swung it hard at the weasel that was sliding down from the tree.


    The arrow shot straight into the tree trunk and stuck the weasel''s tail.


    Xiu''er: "..."


    When Xiu''er was young, although she was often tied to Chu Yunyao''s body and went hunting with Chu Yunyao, she was too young to have much memory after all.


    At this moment, seeing that Mo Lingyuan had fixed the small bird-eating animal on the tree without any effort, he screamed and danced excitedly.


    When the dark eyes looked at Mo Lingyuan, they were full of admiration...

 Chapter 1183

    Mo Lingyuan held Xiu''er with one hand, his dark eyes locked on Xiu''er''s excited little face.


    Xiu''er was so excited that she didn''t know what to do, she took the initiative to hug Mo Lingyuan, put her small mouth on Mo Lingyuan''s face, and kissed him hard, making Mo Lingyuan''s face drool.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart seemed to be crushed by something and melted into a pool of clear water, and the blood-connected feelings in his bones flooded like a monstrous flood.


    These days, he pampered this little guy in every possible way, but Xiu''er refused to accept it, and seemed to have a natural hostility towards him, which made him feel a little anxious when facing Xiu''er.


    Even Chu Yunyao reassured him helplessly: "Xiu''er is still young, when you grow up and become more sensible, you can cultivate the relationship between father and son. You are his father after all, and he will not dislike you. your."


    Although it was comforting, it sounded reasonable, but Mo Lingyuan still cared somewhat.


    Although this child is young, less than one year old, he is eccentric, he doesn''t know who he looks like, and he has a lot of ghost ideas.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be pleased by catching a weasel.


    If you plant flowers deliberately, the flowers will not bloom, but if you plant willows unintentionally, they will make shade.


    If he had known this before, why would he go to such lengths to wrong himself, and just find a few small animals to torture him.


    Hearing the noise, the housekeeper hurried over, and when he saw the screaming weasel, he ordered someone to come over with an iron cage: "The chickens in our backyard are missing every now and then. At first, I thought Xiaobai was too lazy to go out for food. I ate it, but I didn''t expect it to be stolen by this thing.


    Damn it, Xiaobai only went out to play for a few days, and this thing dared to break into the mansion. "


    Bai Diao lived under the cliff with Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu for a while, and his life was like a fish in water. After being picked up, he would go out to play and come back every now and then.


    After catching the weasel, the housekeeper twisted the iron cage in his hand: "Master, this thing doesn''t have much meat. What do you think when I cut it up and use its fur to make a waistcoat for my little master?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze turned to Xiu''er, who stretched out her chubby little hand to reach the iron cage in the housekeeper''s hand.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand to take the iron cage from the housekeeper, twisted it and walked towards the front yard: "No need, just lock it in the cage for a few days for Xiu''er to play with."


    housekeeper:"......"


    Did this little master inherit the disposition of the young lady?


    The young lady likes to raise wolves and minks, but this little master actually likes to raise weasels.


    Back in the bedroom, Chu Yunyao had finished washing and washing, lying on the bed, so tired that she fell asleep.


    He walked over lightly, covered her with a quilt, turned around and twisted the iron cage, and carried Xiu''er to the ear room to freshen up.


    The little guy was more obedient than any other day, obediently sitting in the tub, splashing the water, and letting Mo Lingyuan scrub him.


    Mo Lingyuan learned the lessons from the previous few times, his movements were very gentle, and he was allowed to play in the water for a while before he was picked up from the water.


    Mo Lingyuan wrapped him in a clean cotton cloth, and said softly: "Mother performed an operation on my uncle and was tired all day, Xiu''er obediently went to sleep with Daddy in the study, don''t disturb Mom, okay?"


    Xiu''er blinked her black eyeballs, wondering if she understood, anyway, she didn''t make a fuss, and let Mo Lingyuan carry him to the study.


    Chu Yunyao panicked from exhaustion, and when she woke up, the sky was already bright.


    Mo Lingyuan was not in the bedroom, and Xiu''er was nowhere to be seen.


    She touched the place beside her, and there was no trace of anyone lying there...

 Chapter 1184

    Chu Yunyao got up from the bed and was about to go to the study when she saw Mo Lingyuan walking in with the extremely well-behaved Xiu''er in one hand and twisting the iron cage containing the weasel in the other.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It was the first time for Chu Yunyao to see father and son get along so harmoniously.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Lingyuan put Xiu''er on the chair, "You are pregnant, I was afraid that Xiu''er would kick you while sleeping, so I took him to the study to rest."


    "What''s the matter with this weasel?" Chu Yunyao couldn''t believe it: "Did Xiu''er bother you last night?"


    "He''s very obedient." Mo Lingyuan pointed to the iron cage: "I was in the study last night to deal with the housework, he played with it with a small stick, he had so much fun, and finally fell asleep when he felt sleepy."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao muttered, "He probably thought that Xiaobai had changed into yellow hair and mistook the weasel for a mink, right?"


    Mo Lingyuan stroked Chu Yunyao''s little face: "I''ve been thinking about it all night, since you have this baby and you like it so much, you should stay at home and take care of the baby, so that it can be born safely."


    Chu Yunyao: "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Well, think it over." Mo Lingyuan turned the tip of his tongue, "But you are twin now, don''t have any more accidents, don''t wander around, you need to rest at home more, otherwise, I won''t be at ease."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "I''ll just listen to you."


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze fell on Xiu''er: "Ling Wei has to take care of Jinyu, and you have to assist the housekeeper with the affairs of the house. Xiu''er is too noisy, I''ll take it to the camp."


    Chu Yunyao was a little worried: "He is still so young, will he..."


    Mo Lingyuan touched the little guy''s head: "It''s almost one year old, and it''s almost time to learn to walk, and it''s time to practice in the camp. Boys should be rough, so they shouldn''t be too squeamish.


    When I was young, I also grew up in the camp with my father..."


    Suddenly Mo Zhongtian was mentioned inadvertently, and the two fell silent for an instant.


    Chu Yunyao understood what Mo Lingyuan meant. He wanted to take advantage of Mo Jinyu''s recuperation period to take Xiu''er by his side and cultivate a father-son bond.


    Chu Yunyao was aware of Mo Lingyuan''s love for Xiu''er, and she didn''t object: "It''s up to you to decide."


    After breakfast, Mo Lingyuan rode majestically on the horse with Xiu''er in his arms, and went to the camp.


    It was Xiu''er''s first time riding a horse, and his small body was sitting in Mo Lingyuan''s arms. He was about to fly up in a jolt, and the cool wind messed up his soft hair. falling down.


    When they arrived at the camp, when Mo Lingyuan carried him off the horse, Xiu''er looked at Mo Lingyuan with more and more admiration.


    I didn''t expect my father to be so powerful, and I will follow my father a lot in the future...


    Mo Lingyuan specially made a small bow and arrow to match Xiu''er, put a target, and asked him to shoot an arrow. The little guy couldn''t even stand upright, but he learned it well. He practiced all afternoon, and the people who came and went to report saw it. When I saw the miniature version of the little guy in Mo Lingyuan''s study, he was a little bit tongue-tied.


    How did those rumors spread outside? This child has only been seen for a few months, and a little baby fat has faded. The longer the facial features and outline are, the more he looks like him. How could it be the second young master Mo''s child?


    If Mrs. Mo really had an affair with Second Young Master Mo, it is absolutely impossible for the Lord to tolerate Second Young Master Mo living in his mansion, and let Young Madam and Miss Mo perform surgery on Second Young Master Mo himself.


    Rumors stop at wise men, and facts speak louder than words.


    Many unreliable rumors are self-defeating...

 Chapter 1185

    During the days when Xiu''er was not around, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei took care of Mo Jinyu''s body together, assisted the housekeeper in housekeeping, and were very busy with Lingyunmen''s affairs.


    When Yun Da entered the mansion to look for Chu Yunyao, he was brought into the Wangyue Pavilion by the housekeeper.


    Chu Yunyao was talking with Bao''er.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Yunyao took back the handkerchief that was washing Bao''er''s fingers, and looked at Yun Da: "Is there something urgent?"


    Yun Da shook his head: "It''s not an urgent matter, but the person who spread rumors that you have a close relationship with Second Young Master Mo was found out by Master Chi and Master Chi."


    "Who is it?" Chu Yunyao didn''t pay much attention to this matter at first.


    "Chu Yunyan, the former fourth young lady of the Chu family." Yun Da said thoughtfully, "Chu Yunyan alone is not enough to cause such a big storm. I suspect that there are other people behind to add fuel to the flames."


    Not to mention the Chu family, Chu Yunyao almost forgot that there was such a person.


    Chu Yunyao: "How is Chu Yunyan doing at Xu''s house?"


    "The Xu family treated Miss Chu Si well in the beginning. Some business channels depended on Master Chu. Now that the Chu family has collapsed, Chu Yunyan has no backing and has turned against you. He also looks down on Xu Changlin from the bottom of his heart. Xu Changlin soon Tired of her.


    Moreover, Chu Yunyan gave birth to a daughter, but failed to add a boy to Xu''s family. Xu Changlin''s mother was a very powerful old woman. Not long after she got married, she stuffed two maids into Xu Changlin''s room.


    Chu Yunyan''s child was just born, and the old woman saw that she was a granddaughter, so she stuffed two maids into Xu Changlin''s room that night.


    Chu Yunyan suffered from the extermination of the Chu family, and she had already suffered a huge blow. After giving birth, she bled profusely and became extremely weak.


    Hearing that her mother-in-law stuffed people into Xu Changlin''s room that night, she spat out several mouthfuls of blood angrily. "


    Yun Da''s face was full of disgust, and his tone was self-indulgent: "This Fourth Miss Chu is also quite capable, I didn''t expect that not only did she not die of anger, but as soon as you came back, she immediately started making rumors about you and Second Young Master Mo.


    Later, Miss Chu and the head of the Si family got on good terms, and the two sisters fought against each other. They used the Si family as their backer, and severely punished the scheming Mrs. Xu.


    I heard that it is considered to be walking sideways in the Xu family now..."


    Chu Yunyao listened indifferently, but didn''t respond. After Yunda finished speaking, she commented in surprise: "I didn''t expect Si Jinchen to marry Chu Yunqian, and she is quite responsible."


    "Not really." Yun Da''s tone of sarcasm became stronger: "Miss, you don''t know something, this Si Jinchen has long since divorced Chu Yunqian under Mrs. Si''s arrangement, and is with Meng who made a fortune in porcelain The family got married, this Young Master Meng is a friend of Young Master Gong Yao...


    Ms. Chu probably couldn''t be more angry. After being kicked out of the house by Mrs. Si, she went to cry in front of Mr. Si. She didn''t know how to do it, so she climbed onto Mr. Si''s bed and became Si Shouzhe''s concubine.


    After Cheng Jiaren''s accident, she became Si Shouzhe''s most favored woman. She had studied abroad and could speak both Eastern and Western dialects. Si Shouzhe took her with him wherever he went.


    After listening too much, Si Shouzhe didn''t like Si Jinchen, the son of Mrs. Si''s son.


    Although Si Shouzhe has now been kicked out of Jincheng and went to Dongyang, there are still remnants of Si Shouzhe''s power in Jincheng. Maybe those rumors that disgust you are spread by the Si family. "


    Chu Yunyao remained silent, frowning in thought.


    Hearing what Yunda said, I always felt something was wrong.


    The rumors are spreading, probably not only to displease Mo Lingyuan and tarnish her and Mo Jinyu''s reputation, but also to cause internal turmoil in the Mo family at such an important juncture so that Mo Lingyuan will turn against her... ...

 Chapter 1186

    Now Mo Lingyuan is not affected by these rumors at all, he believes in himself unconditionally, and is even generous enough to let Mo Jinyu move to live in the mansion, let Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingwei and Mu Qing do it for Mo Jinyu himself Had a heart transplant.


    The so-called one plan fails and another plan is used.


    Chu Yunyao always felt that these people hiding in the dark would plot even bigger plots.


    Under the careful care of Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei, Mo Jinyu''s body improved day by day.


    When he was able to get out of bed, Mo Jinlan came back from the south, Gong Su was the one who went back to the south.


    Xiu''er and Mo Lingyuan were not at home, and Mo Jinlan was sitting in Luoxuexuan, looking at Chu Yunyao who was sitting quietly drinking tea with a complicated expression, hesitant to speak.


    Mo Lingwei looked indifferent, and asked, "Are you planning to stay in Jincheng when you come back this time?"


    Mo Jinlan shook his head: "No, I came here specially to see my brother, I heard..."


    Mo Jinlan glanced at Mo Jinyu, but felt it was hard to speak.


    Chu Yunyao calmly said, "I heard that I have an affair with your brother, and even Ling Yuan''s child, Xiu''er, belongs to your brother, right?"


    Mo Jinlan blushed.


    Hearing these words suddenly, Mo Jinyu choked on a mouthful of water, his face flushed from coughing, and his heart ached.


    Chu Yunyao quickly put down the teacup, and walked over to caress Mo Jinyu''s back, "These rumors are spreading quickly. The north has just subsided, and even you in the south know about it."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s upright look, Mo Jinlan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Mo Jinyu was ashamed: "Yunyao, I''ve hurt you."


    "Are you talking about trouble or not? Ling Yuan has a headache, and outsiders want to provoke him with these unbearable nonsense, so they set their minds on you and me." Chu Yunyao sat beside Mo Jinyu, swaying Rubbing his calf: "It''s a pity that they don''t know Ling Yuan and you and me too much."


    Hearing these words, Mo Jinlan breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, the eldest brother believed in the sister-in-law enough to not kill him. Otherwise, the elder brother had just narrowly escaped death and came back with great difficulty, and his body was so weak again. I don''t know how many days I can live. "


    Thinking of this, Mo Jinlan became even more sad.


    In another year or two, her elder brother could not bear to die, and there would be no place for her in the entire Mo family.


    And the Feng family doesn''t seem to have a place for her. Although Feng Shaojin treats her well, it''s all for Mo Lingwei''s sake...


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t help but shed tears: "Brother, when you fell off the cliff, I happened to be shot. By the time I received the news about you, you and sister-in-law had already returned."


    Holding the handkerchief, Mo Jinyu gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Silly girl, why are you crying, my brother has just had a heart transplant and his body is still weak.


    The so-called surviving a catastrophe must have future blessings. In the future, brother will have plenty of time to accompany you for the rest of his life. "


    Mo Jinlan didn''t understand, so: "What surgery?"


    "Heart transplant." Chu Yunyao explained patiently: "I found a heart that matched Jinyu, and performed a heart transplant on Jinyu together with Ling Wei.


    The operation was exceptionally successful. After observing for the past few days, I found that the heart transplanted into Jinyu''s body fits perfectly with him without any rejection. If there is no accident, Jinyu will age like a normal person..."


    "That is to say, you cured my brother''s heart disease?" Mo Jinlan couldn''t believe it: "My brother looks like this, doesn''t he have a disease?"


    "No, it''s just that the operation has not fully recovered." Chu Yunyao said firmly, "According to this state, your brother''s life expectancy can range from ten years to decades..."

 Chapter 1187

    Mo Jinlan wept with joy, and knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao with a "plop", weeping uncontrollably: "Sister-in-law, it was all my fault in the past, I shouldn''t have listened to... listened to slander, repeated over and over again It''s all my fault for troubling you.


    Thank you for disregarding previous suspicions and treating my brother..."


    Chu Yunyao dodged and didn''t accept her kneeling: "One thing is another thing, I operated on your brother just because your brother is a good man, and it has nothing to do with you.


    Although you always made trouble for me in the past, you didn''t get any benefit from me. Your mother''s backstage was also wiped out by Ling Yuan. There is a balance between us. Get up, kneel down Ugly.


    If you were the one with heart disease, I wouldn''t save you even if you kneeled and broke your legs. I''m not a saint who can be dismissed in a few words. "


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she got up and left Luoxuexuan.


    Mo Lingwei helped Mo Jinlan up: "Sister-in-law is straightforward, don''t take it to heart, she always says what she likes and what she hates, but she doesn''t have any bad intentions. Even if it¡¯s a write-off.¡±


    Mo Jinlan was helped to sit on a chair by Mo Lingwei. Hearing what Mo Lingwei did, she cried even more sadly.


    After Mo Jinyu persuaded her for a while, Mo Jinlan''s crying gradually stopped.


    Seeing Mo Jinyu''s tired expression, Mo Lingwei stood up and said goodbye: "You brothers and sisters talk first, I still have some things to do, I''m going back to the bamboo garden first."


    She walked out, and as soon as she returned to the bamboo garden, Mo Jinlan followed into the bamboo garden.


    "Ling Wei." Mo Jinlan took out an exquisite dagger from his arms. The handle of the dagger was inlaid with valuable gemstones, "Shaojin asked me to bring it to you."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the dagger calmly, without any emotion in her eyes.


    This dagger, which cuts iron like mud, was given to her by Feng Shaojin as a self-defense tool. She lost it for a while, and then returned to Feng Shaojin''s hands. Not unfamiliar.


    "Although this thing is a bit more expensive, our Mo family also has it. It is not a rare thing to me. Since it is not mine, I don''t like it. You can return it to whomever it should be." Mo Mo Ling Wei poured herself a cup of warm tea, held it in her hand and slowly sipped it.


    Mo Jinlan put the dagger on the table and pushed it in her direction: "Shaojin has never forgotten you."


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, as if she could see through her mind: "Jinlan, not everything in this world is as perfect as you want, the best way to get out of confusion is to look forward and not look back.


    Some things, like germs, are contaminated, ranging from rotten and festering, to life-threatening.


    If you want to live well, the best way is to draw the fire from the bottom of the pot, cut out the flesh and bones, and cut off the tail to survive.


    Pay it and don''t regret it.


    If you choose, don''t regret it.


    I have a clear conscience, fulfilled the promise I made to him, and never let myself down, let alone him.


    Now that the trouble has reached this point, this person is no longer in my life.


    Now that there are no people left, these extraneous things are even more meaningless to me.


    If you are not good at paying him, I will keep it and put it in the pawn shop for some silver taels to buy medicine for your brother to cure his illness. It is a good thing. "


    When she said these words, her tone was so indifferent that it was almost heartless, as if she was talking about an irrelevant person and a useless item.


    To her, Feng Shaojin had really become her past, even if what should have happened between her and him had happened.


    No wonder Feng Shaojin said that women are a thousand times crueler than men when they are heartless...

 Chapter 1188

    Mo Jinlan''s thoughts moved slightly, she silently took back the dagger, and put it back into her bosom again: "Are you really unwilling to give Shaojin even the slightest chance?"


    Mo Lingwei raised his eyelids, those watery black eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, and he answered sharply: "You clearly like him very much, why make things difficult for yourself?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s heart skipped a beat, as if something had pierced it, and the pain was severe.


    His mind was punctured, and Mo Jinlan was so ashamed: "I, I, I treat him...not what you think."


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal: "If I were you, I would never bring this dagger back to test my mind for him.


    Jinlan, there are some things that you need to fight for yourself, and if you fight for it, it is yours.


    If you can''t fight for it, at least you don''t have any regrets.


    As long as no outsiders are hurt, there is no right or wrong.


    But let me remind you that the situation of the Feng family is much more complicated than that of the Mo family. When you take that step, you should think carefully.


    I am a lesson from others. "


    Mo Jinlan was ashamed and embarrassed, wishing she could find a hole in the ground to get in, and left the bamboo garden in a hurry.


    When Gong Su came back from the south suddenly, the Gong Mo family was completely torn apart, and they could no longer form a family. Mrs. Gong hastily arranged two more marriages for Gong Yao and Gong Su.


    Feng Qianfan was almost injured by Chu Yunyao, Chi Yebai belonged to the Mo family, and the Feng family joined forces with the Gong family.


    Relying on someone''s support, the Gong family started to move again.


    Mo Lingyuan became busy again. For several days in a row, he took Xiu''er to live in the camp. He didn''t know whether it was too late to come back or he didn''t want to see Mo Jinlan.


    So much so that after Mo Jinlan came back for several days, even though he had been living in Luoxuexuan and never met Mo Lingyuan, he didn''t feel too depressed.


    Seeing that Mo Jinyu''s body seemed to be getting worse day by day, Mo Jinlan decided to go back to the south.


    Mo Jinyu sent her off: "Mother is crazy, father is seriously ill, don''t you plan to go back to the Governor''s Mansion to see them?"


    Mo Jinlan shook his head: "It should be returned to my father and mother, that gun has already been returned to them, not to mention, they didn''t want to see me that much.


    I guess, after my mother went crazy, she hasn''t mentioned me a word yet, right? "


    Mo Jinyu fell silent.


    Mo Jinlan laughed at himself: "It''s better not to mention me, it''s better than calling me a useless piece of trash, brother, take care of yourself, I don''t know when I''ll come back."


    Mo Jinyu shook her callused hand: "Jinlan, live for yourself, as long as your brother is here, you can come back to find him anytime."


    Mo Jinlan hugged Mo Jinyu tightly, her voice choked up: "You too, I just found out today that elder brother and sister-in-law are not so heinous, mother is not so good, brother, take care!"


    Mo Jinlan wiped away tears, jumped off the carriage and left without looking back.


    Sitting in the car, Mo Jinyu watched Mo Jinlan''s back gradually disappear from sight, and a thin layer of water mist appeared in his dark eyes.


    Hearing the roar of the train, he lowered the curtain and said to the driver, "Go back."


    After getting along for a few days, although he didn''t ask carefully, he already knew in his heart that his sister might not have a good destination in this life.


    She would risk her life for that man like a moth to a flame, and stay by his side, but if she spent her whole life, she might not be able to get what she wanted...


    Even Mo Lingwei doesn''t want to mess with a family like the Feng family, let alone Mo Jinlan.


    A character like Feng Shaojin was beyond the control of a woman with Mo Jinlan''s temperament.


    What''s more, from the beginning to the end, the person Feng Shaojin likes is not Mo Jinlan but Mo Lingwei...

 Chapter 1189

    As soon as Mo Jinlan left, Mo Lingyuan brought Xiu''er back. Chu Yunyao hadn''t seen Xiu''er for several days, and couldn''t help kissing and hugging Xiu''er, "Xiu''er misses mother Mother wants to kill Xiu''er."


    Xiu''er is over one year old, and her voice is soft and waxy, "I think."


    His chubby little body sat on Chu Yunyao''s lap and wriggled around. In just over a month, his fair little face was tanned, and when he smiled, he showed two rows of neat little glutinous rice teeth.


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze landed on Chu Yunyao''s lower abdomen, his face sank, and he said to Xiu''er, "Xiu''er, come down."


    When Xiu''er heard this, although she didn''t know why her father was suddenly harsh, she still slipped off Chu Yunyao''s lap quickly and obediently.


    Mo Lingyuan patted his knee: "Come and sit on Daddy''s lap."


    Xiu''er wobbled over on her short legs, climbed onto Mo Lingyuan''s lap and sat down, looking at Mo Lingyuan with admiration from her dark eyes.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    They eat and live together in the camp these days, is the relationship between the father and son so good?


    Xiu''er actually obeyed Mo Lingyuan''s words?


    Mo Lingyuan brought food for Xiu''er, put it in his small bowl, and said in a warm voice, "Mother has a little sister in her belly, if you sit on her lap, you will crush her.


    Xiu''er, when you grow up, you have to learn to love your mother, you know? "


    Xiu''er didn''t understand what she heard, but she still nodded solemnly.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Before the child was born, she was looking forward to being a daughter.


    Xiu''er was only over one year old, and he started to tell him so many great principles.


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of the soup: "Will you be disappointed if another son is born?"


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head: "No, if it''s another son, the burden on Xiu''er might be much lighter. If the two brothers have a good relationship, they will take care of each other.


    If it is a daughter, it will be even better, with complete children, Xiu''er and I will take good care of your mother and daughter in the future. "


    Chu Yunyao is quite satisfied with this answer, and it is much better than Mo Zhongtian''s father who treats his son like a treasure and his daughter like grass.


    "You like daughters so much, and I like children very much. If you give birth to a boy, how about I give you another daughter?" Chu Yunyao only thinks that Mo Lingyuan has such good genes that he will not have many more , too bad.


    Especially after having Xiu''er, she completely broke her previous cognition, thinking that children are simply angels sent to her by God, they are the continuation of her life, bringing her unprecedented surprises every day.


    Mo Lingyuan''s fingers holding the chopsticks trembled, he raised his head and looked at Chu Yunyao without blinking, and said word by word, "No more."


    Chu Yunyao: "Huh?"


    Mo Lingyuan repeated: "I said, no matter whether the child is a boy or a girl, we don''t want it. Two children are enough by our side. It is too dangerous to have a child, and I don''t want you to suffer such a big crime again." up.


    If men can also have children, I will give you as many as you want.


    Since I can''t give birth and can''t help you share the pain of giving birth, two children are enough! "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao watched Xiu''er eating with a spoon, and felt sweet in her heart.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s serious face, Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "I heard that the person behind the rumor has been found out, how do you deal with it?"


    "Chu Yunyan is not in Jincheng, and fled to Dongyang with Chu Yunqian. The Xu family''s ore business, I took over and handed it over to the Su family..."

 Chapter 1190

    Chu Yunyao''s belly is getting bigger and bigger.


    During this period of time, the battle ahead was raging like a raging fire, Mo Lingyuan''s insistence on the northwest direction was relatively stable, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment within the jurisdiction of the Mohist army.


    Chu Yunyao occasionally went to Yunlai Pavilion, and took Xiu''er to see Nanyan''s children. They were about the same age as two boys, and they were very playful.


    Although the relationship between her and Wen Tingyun is not as good as before, it has eased a lot compared to when they broke up.


    Almost all the business under Chu Yunyao''s name was handed over to Wen Tingyun. Wen Tingyun was a business genius. In just over a year, the business has already opened up in the south.


    He is solely responsible for all expenses of Lingyunmen.


    The couple seemed to be trying their best to make up for Wen Tingyun''s past mistakes.


    Bao''er''s state became better day by day, but she still didn''t wake up.


    Mo Lingwei helped manage Chu Yunyao''s pharmaceutical factory. The eldest lady, who had never regarded money as nothing, had witnessed the horrors of the war and learned to plan carefully, but she still didn''t have much idea of ??the value of those expensive accessories.


    Mo Jinyu recovered very well and became stronger day by day. He took care of the military governor''s mansion in an orderly manner. When Steward Su was ill for a while, he also came to help Chu Yunyao take care of the mansion''s affairs.


    Chu Yunyao repeatedly recommended him to help Mo Lingyuan take care of the internal affairs of the army, but Mo Jinyu repeatedly shied away at first, but finally saw that Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan really trusted him enough, so he no longer postponed.


    With the addition of Mo Jinyu, Mo Lingyuan is like a tiger with wings added, like a god''s help, he is invincible in every attack.


    In the spring and summer of the second year, when she was about to give birth, Chu Yunyao went to the farm with Mo Lingyuan with her big belly, and Mo Jinyu and Mo Lingwei followed.


    Although Qin Zhirou was still insane, she was still clamoring to follow.


    Mo Jinyu had no choice but to seek the opinions of Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan.


    "Mother said that being locked up in the mansion all day is really boring. I want to take her to the farm to have a look, and bring her back after staying for a few days..."


    Compared with before, Qin Zhirou''s symptoms seemed to be better, her temper was no longer irritable, and she hugged the doll in her arms all day long, like a loving mother, coaxing the doll to sleep, eating and drinking like normal people, what she said to Mo Jinyu was simply unreasonable. Follow what you say, and obey everything.


    The relationship between Mo Lingyuan and Mo Jinyu has eased a lot. Seeing that Qin Zhirou has not acted like a monster under Mo Jinyu''s care and supervision, she has no objection: "You can decide for yourself, as long as you don''t cause trouble."


    Mo Jinyu was very happy as if she had been pardoned: "No, no, I will always take her by my side, and I won''t let her cause trouble."


    A group of people arrived at the farm mightily.


    Xiu''er is almost two years old, she walks steadily, and runs fast with her little arms and legs.


    I stayed in the camp with Mo Lingyuan all the time, rarely came out to play, but this time I was able to come out, looking at the green mountains and green waters, wild flowers and ridges, like a bird flying out of a cage, full of curiosity and novelty about everything, very happy .


    Mo Lingwei was always careful, afraid that Xiu''er would fall, so she followed Xiu''er and chased after him.


    Mo Jinyu held Qin Zhirou tightly, and walked towards the edge of the field: "Mother, I''ll show you around."


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan went straight to the farmhouse and asked the people about last year''s harvest and the crops that need to be planted this year.


    The so-called soldiers and horses are not moved, food and grass go first, and the people''s annual harvest is the most important.


    Standing under the weeping willows, Chu Yunyao looked at the busy figures in the field, and suggested: "Although the land in the northwest is not as fertile as that in the southeast, the people are hardworking and can interplant crops to increase production..."

 Chapter 1191

    Mo Lingyuan was full of surprise: "Interplanting crops?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao pointed to the surrounding mountains in the distance: "The water for irrigation can come down from the mountains, and can also be dug from the river to divert water for irrigation, and there is no shortage of water.


    After the wheat is planted and harvested, rice can be grown.


    When the rice grows, you can raise rice fish in it. These fish can not only eat the worms in the rice, but also ensure the rice harvest. When the autumn harvest comes, the rice and the fattened fish will be harvested in two.


    The land on the mountain is relatively barren, with a lot of sand and gravel in it. These lands are not fertile and will not yield good harvests for most crops. However, if you plant tubers, especially sweet potatoes and potatoes, it is not only very suitable, It is also easy to store. If the grain harvest is not good, it can be used as food to satisfy the hunger, and it can be eaten after cooking.


    Where there is water in ditches and ditches, taro can also be planted.


    There are mulberry trees everywhere on the ridges, which can be used to raise silkworms and weave cloth, and also plant cotton and hemp. The people here are so hardworking, they cannot live up to their hard work.


    Don''t over-hunt, don''t over-fish, rely on the mountains to eat the mountains and rely on the water to drink water. If the war doesn''t burn here, they can be regarded as living and working in peace and contentment. "


    There was a hint of admiration in Mo Lingyuan''s doting eyes, "I never expected that you even know how to grow farmland."


    Looking at the bustling scene in the farmland, he whispered softly: "When the east wind arrives, the green lake will go up the mountain. The spring on the lake is already early, and the fields are not idle every day.


    Where the ditch and the flowing water lie, between Leisi and Pingwu. Let''s eat in the evening, and return to retreat. "


    Chu Yunyao supported her back with one hand, and stroked her raised belly with the other: "I just know it, and I have never farmed the fields myself, let alone done farm work."


    Mo Lingyuan supported her and walked beside her, looking at the lush and lush field, "I hope that in my lifetime, I can see the world is peaceful and everything is peaceful.


    The common people live in peace and enjoy their work, and they are happy with their food and food.


    Everyone has a house to live in, food to eat, clothes to wear, flowers to hang down, and enjoy themselves.


    Young people have something to support, and old people have something to rely on.


    When Xiu''er grows up, he will be able to build a peaceful and prosperous world without going through the bombardment we have experienced. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at the dirty Xiu''er rolling in the field ridge in the distance, pursed her lips and smiled: "Yes, although the long road is long, there will be a day when we finish it.


    Ling Yuan, I''m so happy that you''re back to the old you again. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s warm fingertips picked up her hair hanging by her ears, "It''s all thanks to you. If you and Xiu''er hadn''t been by my side all the time, I can''t imagine what I would be like now."


    Mo Lingyuan asked the guards behind him to write down the interplanting method Chu Yunyao just described, and sent someone to convey it one by one...


    At noon, Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao back to the farm for a simple meal. Chu Yunyao was a little tired and lay down in the bedroom to rest.


    Xiu''er was full of energy and clamored to go out to play, so Mo Lingyuan took Xiu''er to play in the nearby stream.


    Xiu''er''s chubby little feet stepped on the clean stones, soaked in the cool water, and held a small basket to touch shrimps and catch fish in it.


    After Mo Jinyu settled Qin Zhirou, and coaxed Qin Zhirou to sleep, he heard laughter, came out of the room, and saw Xiu''er rolling around in the water, covered in water, smiling so brilliantly, he couldn''t bear it. She walked over and teased him: "What is Xiu''er doing?"


    Xiu''er raised her head and smiled exactly like Chu Yunyao, with curved eyebrows and soft lines: "Uncle, there are a lot of small fish, Xiu''er is catching small fish."


    Mo Jinyu stared at Xiu''er''s wanton smiling face, his heartstrings seemed to be plucked by something...

 Chapter 1192

    When Mo Jinyu saw his empty bamboo basket, the smile on his face became more gentle. He took off his shoes and socks, rolled up his trousers, and followed him into the water: "Uncle will teach you."


    Mo Lingyuan was sitting on the shore listening to the guards report on the internal affairs, already too busy to do his best.


    Now seeing someone accompanying Xiu''er, and knowing that Jin Yu is a caring and caring person for Xiu''er, he greeted Xiu''er, entrusted Xiu''er to Mo Jinyu, then turned and left.


    Due to physical reasons, Mo Jinyu followed the rules since she was a child. During her childhood, she fell ill every three days, and spent most of her time lying in bed sickly.


    Now my health is much better, and I am getting healthier day by day. Now I am playing with Xiuer, as if to fill the vacancy when I was a child. Like a child, I am crawling and rolling with Xiuer in the shallow stream that has just submerged my ankles. It''s a joy.


    Laughter is like a melodious spring song, drifting away.


    "Xiu''er, Uncle caught another fish."


    "Uncle is amazing."


    "Xiu''er, will uncle teach you to hold your breath in the water?"


    "Okay." Xiu''er followed Mo Jinyu''s example, buried her head in the water, drank several sips of water, and coughed until she choked.


    "It''s not like this." Mo Jinyu hurriedly wrung Xiu''er out of the water, and with his palm along his back, he patiently and carefully taught him to pinch his nose.


    The two uncles and nephews were excited to play, splashing the water while laughing and laughing.


    As soon as Mo Jinyu got out of the bedroom, Qin Zhirou who was lying on the bed opened her eyes. Hearing bursts of laughter from outside, she sat up, opened a gap in the window, and looked out.


    Mo Jinyu carried Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan''s precious son back and forth in the shallow stream.


    In the end, Mo Jinyu was probably tired, so he simply lay down in the clear stream with his head resting on the rocks, pinching Xiu''er''s cheek while talking.


    That little thing threw the bamboo basket in his hand in front of him, and then climbed onto Mo Jinyu''s stomach and sat there.


    Qin Zhirou clenched her fists.


    This ignorant little thing actually rode the second young master of the Mo family as a horse.


    It was enough for Mo Lingyuan to shout and drink at Mo Jinyu, such a small thing didn''t even pay attention to her Qin Zhirou''s son.


    In the past, Mo Jinyu was born with heart disease and poor health, so he couldn''t convince the crowd in front of the Mohist army.


    But now Mo Jinyu''s health has completely recovered. During the observation period of more than half a year, he has never suffered from a heart attack, not even a slight cold, and his thin body has become much stronger. His face was pale to transparent before. There is also blood on the face.


    That is to say, her Jinyu has completely bid farewell to her sickly body in the past, and her physical fitness is as normal as that of ordinary people. She can run and jump, no worse than Mo Lingyuan.


    Even with Mo Jinyu''s talent, he was recognized by many people in the army.


    Anyway, she is a lunatic immersed in her own world, no one has ever taken her words seriously, and no one has ever patiently listened to what she said.


    And Jinyu, this honest child always thought she was crazy, and would occasionally confide in front of her when she had something on her mind, and never deliberately concealed her emotions in front of her.


    When Xiu''er went to play with him, he lifted the child over his head, let the child ride on his neck, and inquired about Chu Yunyao''s news.


    He treats Chu Yunyao''s child as his own.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhirou suddenly thought of the scene where Chu Yunyao ran to the Governor''s Mansion to find Mo Jinyu after finding her heart.


    In front of her, Chu Yunyao grabbed Mo Jinyu''s hand...


    Mo Jinyu at that time was actually happy in his heart.


    The more Qin Zhirou thought about it, the more panicked he became. His stupid son didn''t think about himself at all. Could it be that he wants to raise a son for someone else and also make a wedding dress for someone else?

 Chapter 1193

    Chu Yunyao woke up from a nap, heard the noise of laughter outside, walked out of the bedroom, stood by the stream, and quietly looked at the two people who were playing in the clear shallow water, smiling all over her face.


    Mo Lingwei stood beside her: "Sister-in-law, the second brother''s health is completely recovered."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this heart to be so suitable for him, the operation was so successful, it has far exceeded my expectations, and the heart transplanted into his body did not have the slightest rejection reaction.


    This kind of situation is extremely rare. Jinyu''s current physical condition is better than that of ordinary people. "Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned to the blue sky in the distance, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up: "I hope our family will live happily together forever.


    Now, I hope that Bao''er will wake up soon. "


    Mo Lingwei comforted: "When the baby in sister-in-law''s belly is born, maybe Miss Baoer will wake up. I think Miss Baoer''s condition is getting better and better. It''s only a matter of time before she wakes up."


    Chu Yunyao looked sideways at Mo Lingwei: "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll cook some of your favorite dishes. Our family hasn''t had a meal together for a long time."


    Mo Lingwei looked down at Chu Yunyao''s swollen belly, her face was ashamed: "Sister-in-law, let me and others do this, you are going to give birth in half a month, such trivial matters, leave it to We just do it.


    Although, although the dishes I cook are really... well, hard to swallow..."


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingwei''s slender little hand, and teased: "The majestic young lady of the Mo family doesn''t touch the spring water with her ten fingers. It is already very good to learn how to heal diseases and save lives. Why bother to learn how to cook?


    If you don''t want to be a good lady, is this because you want to develop in the direction of a good wife and mother? "


    Mo Lingwei gave Chu Yunyao an angry look, "Isn''t that what self-reliance is all about? What''s more, after seeing too many scenes of war, I now feel that it is good to be able to live well.


    It''s just learning to cook, nothing difficult. "


    Chu Yunyao smiled brighter: "But some women in this world are born to be served by others, so don''t think I''m wrong, I like cooking, it''s purely a hobby, if you don''t like it, don''t force yourself .


    In this life, there are so many ways to realize one''s own value, and there is no need to choose the one you don''t like to do.


    If you like cooking, try it, if you don''t like cooking, don''t do it.


    If you like medical skills, you like to cure diseases and save lives, so you should work hard to improve your medical skills.


    Everyone is a devotee in their favorite field.


    Ling Yuan guards one side, defends the family and the country, and the people work hard to support their families.


    Ability has size, there is no one who is more noble than the other, each has his or her own job. "


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei thought about it seriously, nodded heavily, and said a little shyly: "Sister-in-law, I understand.


    From now on, I can only focus on curing diseases and saving people. The work in the back kitchen is really... a bit embarrassing for me. I can do as little as possible.


    My sister-in-law is going to cook by herself today, so I will help her. "


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Let Jinyu come over and help me. You can take Xiu''er with you. Where''s Ling Yuan?"


    "Mr. Duan and Mr. Mu have rushed over. Some troublesome things must have happened. We are discussing countermeasures in the study." Mo Lingwei turned her head and glanced inside. The corner of her eyes accidentally glanced at the window of Qin Zhirou''s bedroom. , as if a figure flashed past the window.


    Mo Lingwei thought she had misread it, so she blinked her eyes, and when she looked over again, she saw that the half-closed window was empty.


    Probably she was dazzled.

 Chapter 1194

    Mo Jinyu walked ashore with Xiu''er in his arms, handed the small crucian carp he caught from the stream to Chu Yunyao, and stroked Xiu''er''s wet black hair: "This is the spoil of war for me and Xiu''er, let''s drink it tonight." Is fish soup good?"


    Xiu''er pointed to the small fish in the bamboo basket: "Mother, Xiu''er wants to drink fish soup."


    Chu Yunyao wiped off the drops of water on Xiu''er''s face with a handkerchief, "Okay, okay, mother will cook fish soup for Xiu''er herself tonight, and then cook some dishes that my uncle and aunt like to eat, okay?"


    Hearing this, Mo Jinyu handed Xiu''er to Mo Lingwei: "Let me go back to my room and change my clothes before I help you."


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er and went back to the room to take a shower and change clothes.


    Mo Jinyu went back to the bedroom first, saw that Qin Zhirou was still sleeping on the bed, hadn''t woken up, pulled the thin blanket around her waist, and was about to leave when Qin Zhirou''s arm was firmly grasped.


    "Jinyu." Qin Zhirou''s voice was low and vague: "You are not young, it''s time to get married."


    Mo Jinyu turned his head and saw that Qin Zhirou was still sleeping deeply with her eyes closed, showing no signs of waking up. She shook Qin Zhirou''s hand back with a smile, and put the hand that was holding her wrist back on the thin blanket Li, asked softly: "Mother, did you dream of me again?"


    Qin Zhirou took a long breath, but did not say a word.


    Mo Jinyu sighed, "Jinyu has already decided to stay with my mother for the rest of her life, take good care of her, and repay her for giving me birth."


    He stroked Qin Zhirou''s black and white intertwined long hair, and his voice was as warm as water: "Mother, when will you get better? I have already said that after I get better, as long as you get better, I will take you on a tour. Quartet, walk around and look around.


    In this life, only by seeing the wonderful things outside, can this life be worthwhile.


    Now my body is in good shape, and I am just waiting for you to get well soon. "


    He sat by the bed for a while, and said something in a low voice. Seeing that Qin Zhirou didn''t respond, he got up, changed his clothes, and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as the footsteps disappeared at the door, Qin Zhirou suddenly sat up from the bed, looked at the closed bedroom door, and had mixed feelings in her mind: Is this silly child determined to hand over the entire Mo family to others?


    Without marriage, there will be no children, no future heirs.


    Mo Lingyuan''s son is a big kid, eccentric and Mo Jinyu likes him so much, what will happen when the kid grows up?


    The more Qin Zhirou thought about it, the more panicked she became. When the smoke rose from the kitchen and everyone went to the kitchen to eat, she opened the window and tied the written note to Asuka''s lap...


    Mo Jinyu was in the kitchen, helping to wash the pot and light the fire, and then started to process the ingredients: "I will do the rough work. You are pregnant, sit aside and rest a lot. After I finish, you can just stir fry it."


    Chu Yunyao sat at the table according to her words, propped her head, and saw Mo Jinyu deftly disemboweling and cleaning up the small fish caught from the stream, "It''s been almost a year since I returned home, don''t tell me , you cook all the meals in the Governor''s Mansion by yourself?"


    "When I have nothing to do, I started to cook. After a long time, I found that cooking is actually like writing. You need to calm down and cook. The food is delicious. My mother likes the taste of my cooking more and more.


    I have no other pursuits, I just want to take good care of my mother during her lifetime. "


    Chu Yunyao fell silent. Rather than saying that he was taking care of Qin Zhirou with all his heart, it would be better to say that he was trying his best to repay Qin Zhirou for her kindness in nurturing her.


    He knew very well in his heart what Qin Zhirou wanted, but he couldn''t meet her request, so he could only settle for the next best thing, and use another way to repay Qin Zhirou''s kindness for giving him life...

 Chapter 1195

    After finishing the meal, she went to the study and called Mo Lingyuan and the three of them to come over together. They sat around a large table together. Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Lingyuan and saw that his face was solemn, while Duan Changyu and Mu Qing''s faces were There was also a bit of sadness on the face, Chu Yunyao knew that Mo Lingyuan had encountered a difficult matter.


    After evening out some food and soup, put them on a plate, Chu Yunyao handed the plate to Mo Jinyu: "Take it back to your mother''s room."


    She really didn''t want to see Qin Zhirou appear in front of her, so she let Qin Zhirou come here with her only for Mo Jinyu''s sake.


    Mo Jinyu took the soup and smiled at Chu Yunyao: "Thank you very much."


    Back in the bedroom, seeing that Qin Zhirou had woken up and was standing by the window in a daze, she called out, "Mother."


    Qin Zhirou was startled when she heard Mo Jinyu''s voice suddenly, she hurriedly looked out the window, and saw that the bird she had let fly had already flown away, so she turned around and looked at Mo Jinyu.


    Mo Jinyu put the food soup on the table, and greeted Qin Zhirou: "Mother, come and sit down, it''s time to eat."


    Qin Zhirou walked slowly to the table, looked at Mo Jinyu, hesitant to speak.


    Mo Jinyu looked at her, and asked uncertainly: "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Are you already healed? Or do you have something to tell me?"


    Hearing this, Qin Zhirou burst into tears, grabbed Mo Jinyu''s clothes, and asked in her usual crazy tone, "My son, Jinyu, when will mother be able to hold her grandson?"


    Mo Jinyu''s heart was suddenly relieved, he let out a long sigh of relief, and touched the back of her head with a light smile, his tone was like coaxing an ignorant child: "Mother, be good, Xiu''er is yours." Grandson, the fish in these fish soups are all caught by Xiu''er in the stream today, mother, please taste them, is this fish soup good?"


    Mo Jinyu picked up the fish soup, took a spoonful, and fed it to her lips, but Qin Zhirou threw the spoon and the bowl to the ground.


    Mo Jinyu: "..."


    Mo Jinyu carefully looked at Qin Zhirou''s hostile eyebrows and eyes, his dark eyes flickered, silently picked up the fragments on the ground, and said softly: "Since mother doesn''t like staying here, I will send you back tomorrow.


    Since you are not hungry, don''t eat.


    This table of food is all cooked by Yun Yao with a big belly, and it probably doesn''t suit your taste. "


    Mo Jinyu packed up the food on the table, put it on a tray, and took it out.


    The sound of footsteps faded away, Qin Zhirou swept away the pretended blankness on her face, and angrily kicked the chair Mo Jinyu was sitting on just now.


    Sure enough, as she expected, her ineffective son actually treated Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao''s children as his own sons, and had no plans for his own future at all.


    Thinking about traveling around all day long, what''s so good about those dead mountains and rivers?


    Only when the power is in your hands is the safest and the most feared and worshiped by the world.


    Qin Zhirou thought for a while, suppressed the anger in her heart, had no choice but to lift up the overturned chair, put it in its original place, walked to the edge of the bed, hugged the doll thrown on the bed, pulled and pinched to vent. .....


    Mo Jinyu, who stood in the crack of the door and saw the whole process: "..."


    He held the plate tightly, withdrew his obscure gaze, and went to the kitchen quietly.


    Seeing that he finally came back, Chu Yunyao greeted him: "Come and sit down quickly, Ling Wei is going to find you if you don''t come here, and I''ll wait for you to come over and move your chopsticks together."


    Just now seeing through her mother''s deception, when she suddenly heard Chu Yunyao''s words, Mo Jinyu''s empty heart seemed to be filled with something, and she felt a little uncomfortable...

 Chapter 1196

    After dinner, Mo Lingyuan got up and held Chu Yunyao''s hand, with a look of reluctance on his face: "Yunyao, something happened to Chi Yebai, I have to rush back. It''s getting late today, so it''s bumpy. You just rest here for one night, and I will pick you up tomorrow, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Okay, you can go at ease, I finally brought Xiu''er out to play once, I want to stay here with Xiu''er for a few more days."


    "That''s fine, I''ll come back to accompany you after I''ve dealt with Chi Yebai and the Feng family''s affairs." Mo Lingyuan let go of Chu Yunyao, and stretched out his arms to hug Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, be good, listen to your mother here, and take care of me." Father, take good care of mother, don''t let mother get tired.


    In half a month, mother will give birth to a little brother or a little sister for you. "


    When Xiu''er heard this, she put on her cute and cute face, pretended to be as unpredictable as Mo Lingyuan, and nodded solemnly.


    Mo Lingyuan turned to look at Mo Jinyu: "Yunyao and Xiu''er, I will leave it to you to take care of them for me for now."


    "Okay." Mo Jinyu nodded, "Brother, take care."


    Chu Yunyao took Xiu''er by the hand, watched Mo Lingyuan get on the horse, and watched the three of them leave.


    The sound of horseshoes went away, and the figure disappeared into the twilight.


    After tidying up the kitchen and making the bed, Mo Lingwei went to call Chu Yunyao who was sitting in the yard watching the stars and the moon: "It''s getting late, sister-in-law, I''ll sleep with you tonight, the guards are at the door.


    Brother is not here, if you want to drink water in the middle of the night, you can wake me up. "


    Xiu''er was lying on the low couch, rubbing her eyes that could hardly be opened: "Mother, I''m going to sleep with my uncle tonight."


    Chu Yunyao patted Xiu''er''s head, "Then go find uncle yourself."


    Mo Jinyu was recovering from illness, and when she heard this sentence, she refused: "Xiu''er, good boy, uncle''s mother is not feeling well, and uncle will take care of him all night, so you can sleep with aunt tonight."


    Xiu''er shook her little head, and said solemnly: "Daddy said that a man cannot sleep with a woman."


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she almost choked on her own saliva.


    Mo Jinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Your father really said that? Shouldn''t a man sleep alone?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t deny it, Xiu''er shook her head in embarrassment, and pulled her hair: "Father is such an adult, and he still sleeps with mother, and I am so young, why do I have to sleep alone?


    My father is not here, I just want to sleep with my uncle. "


    Mo Jinyu''s heart almost melted when he heard Xiu''er acting like a baby to him, he leaned over and hugged Xiu''er: "Okay, Xiu''er is good, I will sleep with uncle tonight."


    Xiu''er has always been clingy to Mo Jinyu, and loved to sleep with Mo Jinyu since she was a child. Chu Yunyao has long been used to it, and didn''t care too much, "What''s wrong with your mother? Do you want me to feel her pulse?"


    Mo Jinyu lowered his eyes, hiding the sadness in his eyes: "No need, the old man''s old problem is just a problem, it''s not a problem."


    With that said, he carried Xiu''er back to his bedroom.


    Mo Jinyu has become a doctor after a long illness. Although his medical skills are not as good as Chu Yunyao''s, he can still diagnose simple diseases. Seeing what Mo Jinyu said, Chu Yunyao didn''t think much about it, and let Mo Jinyu hold Xiu''er away. went.


    Chu Yunyao walked back to the room holding Mo Lingwei''s hand, and lay down on the bed, "Ling Wei, it''s been almost a year since your brother said to name Xiu''er, and Xiu''er''s name hasn''t been figured out yet.


    Or you can help to think about what to call it better.


    The child in my stomach is about to be born, so please help me think of a name. "


    Mo Lingwei squatted in front of Chu Yunyao, touched her swollen belly: "Sister-in-law, is your baby a boy or a girl?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled mysteriously at Mo Lingwei, "Guess?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 1197

    "What''s the hurry, you''ll know the answer in half a month." Chu Yunyao shook Mo Lingwei''s hand: "Congratulations, you''re going to be an aunt again soon."


    Mo Lingwei covered Chu Yunyao with the quilt: "Sister-in-law, go to sleep, you are tired from running around these days, you have worked hard."


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes: "Exercising more will help the birth of the fetus. This baby is no better than Xiu''er, and the pregnancy is much easier."


    Mo Lingwei blew on the lamp, and the moonlight shone in, as if a layer of white gauze had been spread in the bedroom.


    Fireflies came in through the window and danced in the dark night.


    Frogs croaked one after another, and the night in the farm was quiet and noisy.


    Mo Jinyu sat leaning against the head of the bed, listening to the movement in the next bedroom with his ears up, while looking at Xiu''er who was fast asleep.


    Every detail of getting along with Qin Zhirou in the Governor''s Mansion came to mind, and he really couldn''t remember for a while, when did Qin Zhirou regain her senses?


    Or, from the very beginning, she wasn''t crazy, and she was all pretending?


    If it was to deceive other people''s eyes, to confuse the public, why did he even have to deceive him?


    He is her own son.


    He came back from the bottom of the cliff with great difficulty, escaped death, and went through catastrophe, mother and child goodbye, shouldn''t they rely on each other?


    He originally thought that his mother''s madness was because he fell to the bottom of the cliff and thought he was dead, but now it seems that this may not be the case.


    But if it wasn''t pretended, when did it get better?


    He has been kept in the dark for so long.


    The more Mo Jinyu thought about it, the colder her heart became.


    No wonder Jin Lan would rather give up her identity as the second young lady of the Mo family and go to the south, struggling outside for self-reliance rather than coming back.


    No wonder the eldest brother had to go out early to set up his own family, even if he had a falling out with his father, he would move out.


    No wonder Ling Wei had to go abroad to study medicine at a young age, and lived in her eldest brother''s house directly after returning.


    I''m afraid they all want to escape from that cloud-shrouded home.


    After thinking about it, Mo Jinyu decided that starting tomorrow, after sending Qin Zhirou back to the mansion, she would move to the mansion of Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan to live with Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er twisted her small body and got up: "Uncle, I want to pee."


    Mo Jinyu quickly picked up Xiu''er, "Uncle will take you to pee outside."


    Standing under the eaves, Xiu''er looked at the fireflies flying outside and the stars all over the sky, and heard the frogs croaking, instantly lost sleepiness, twisted up his pants and went to catch fireflies.


    Mo Jinyu stood behind him: "Xiu''er, it''s late, go back to your room and go to sleep."


    Xiu''er''s voice was soft and glutinous, with vagueness and haziness after waking up: "Uncle, I want to drink water, and I will go to sleep after drinking water."


    Mo Jinyu smiled lightly, picked him up and walked towards the kitchen: "Okay, uncle will take you to drink water."


    Mo Jinyu put Xiu''er down, searched around the stove, found the kettle, poured out half a bowl of cold boiled water, "Xiu''er, the water is ready, come and drink."


    He yelled twice, but got no response.


    Mo Jinyu put down the bowl and went to look for Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, where are you? Where have you been?"


    He searched around in the kitchen, kitchen, and yard, but couldn''t find anyone. Mo Jinyu panicked and ran towards Qin Zhirou''s bedroom.


    With a "bang", earth-shattering gunshots rang out.


    All the sounds around me seemed to be gone.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei opened their eyes in shock, and one of the guards guarding the door hurriedly chased outside the courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao''s stomach throbbed faintly, she rolled down from the bed, and asked the people outside in a series of voices: "What happened? Where did the gunshots come from?"


    "It came from the west courtyard."


    West Court?


    Isn''t it the courtyard where Xiu''er and Mo Jinyu lived?

 Chapter 1198

    Chu Yunyao''s heart sank suddenly, and she only felt that the throbbing pain in her stomach was getting worse.


    The guard lit the lantern, supported Chu Yunyao with Mo Lingwei who got up in a hurry, and rushed towards the west courtyard...


    Chu Yunyao was concerned about the safety of Mo Jinyu and Xiu''er, so she staggered and stumbled.


    When we arrived at the west courtyard, all the guards guarding the entrance of the courtyard fell to the ground, all the lanterns hanging on the eaves were extinguished, and there was still a faint smell of smoke in the air, which was very faint.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yunyao''s naturally sensitive nose, it would be difficult to notice this abnormality.


    "Xiu''er." Chu Yunyao held Mo Lingwei''s hand tightly, her voice trembling slightly.


    As soon as she stepped into the threshold, she tripped and Chu Yunyao couldn''t stand still and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the guards around her helped her in time.


    "Second Master Mo?" The guard lowered his eyes, took a closer look, and quickly moved the lantern closer.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s Mo Jinyu.


    It turned out to be Mo Jinyu.


    He fell into a pool of blood, as if he was about to walk out of the courtyard, but he no longer had the strength to climb out of the high threshold.


    Chu Yunyao''s knees softened, she knelt on the ground, helped Mo Jinyu up from the pool of blood, her hands tightly grabbed his shirt, her trembling voice was filled with disbelief, "Jinyu, who fired the gun? Who killed you? What about Xiu''er?"


    Mo Jinyu raised his hand and pointed to a corner in the shadow not far away: "Xiu''er."


    Mo Lingwei and the guards hurried over and hugged Xiu''er who was too frightened to cry in the corner.


    Mo Lingwei felt Xiu''er''s pulse, "Sister-in-law, Xiu''er is scared."


    "Take him back to the east courtyard." Chu Yunyao asked Mo Lingwei to leave here with the stupid Xiu''er in his arms.


    Mo Lingwei was anxious, but she couldn''t believe the people in the yard. She took a look at Chu Yunyao and left with Xiu''er in her arms.


    Chu Yunyao''s fingers were sticky, and her breath was full of sweet and bloody smell. She held Mo Jinyu in her arms, and asked again tremblingly: "Jinyu, who shot you?"


    Mo Jinyu pressed his palms on his chest, and smiled at Chu Yunyao with his air flowing like silk, and bright red blood gushed out from the corners of his thin lips, "Yunyao, there are some words that have been hidden in my heart, and now they are It''s time to tell you."


    Chu Yunyao''s tears seemed to find the gate all of a sudden, and rushed out. She shook her head vigorously: "I won''t listen, tell me, who shot you? What''s going on?"


    After he recovered, he also trained in the camp, and he also carried a gun on his body. Why did he only hear a gunshot?


    Although he couldn''t stretch his arms as far as Ling Yuan, he was not a person who was powerless to fight back.


    The guard chased him out, why hasn''t he come back yet?


    Chu Yunyao only felt that her mind was muddled.


    Suddenly lost the ability to think.


    why?


    How could it suddenly become like this?


    Their itinerary was clearly kept secret, and the yard was also guarded. Why was he the only one shot?


    "Yunyao." Mo Jinyu took a breath, "The happiest time in my life was after I met you.


    At the bottom of the cliff, you called me brother so many times, I am so happy.


    If there is reincarnation in this world, I hope that in the next life or the next life, I can really be your brother who is connected by blood.


    For the rest of my life, I will spoil you, protect you, and prevent you from being hurt or wronged at all..."


    "Brother, brother." Chu Yunyao wiped the blood from his lips with her fingertips, crying uncontrollably: "Don''t talk, I''m good at medicine, I will cure you, I will definitely cure you, you believe me.


    I won''t let you die, I can even replace your heart, and I will definitely snatch your life back from the hands of death. "

 Chapter 1199

    "It''s late." Mo Jinyu held her hand: "Yunyao, once I went to Tian''en Temple to ask for a lottery, and the master who solved the lottery said that I would die young... I was Just believe it.


    Later, you cured my illness, I think his words are wrong, now..."


    "It''s fake, it''s all fake, don''t believe it..." Chu Yunyao hugged him tightly: "Brother, I don''t have an older brother anymore, and finally I have another older brother. Don''t leave me behind. I''ll take you home..."


    "Yunyao, I hope that when I meet you in my next life, I will be in good health and be able to protect you just like my elder brother..."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore, and burst into tears.


    "I really like Xiu''er. That child is so dear to me. He relies on me so much and loves me so much. Unfortunately, I won''t be able to accompany him anymore...... "


    "Yunyao, take good care of my mother for me. Let her guard a bedroom and be locked up like before. It''s not a waste of time for her to give birth to me."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao said hoarsely: "Tell me, who shot you? Who shot you?"


    Mo Jinyu''s pupils were dilated: "Yunyao, I hope you and big brother will get along well for a long time, and I hope that when Xiu''er grows up, she will be like big brother...I hope..."


    He tried his best to keep his eyes open, "Yunyao, promise me everything, okay?"


    Chu Yunyao choked with sobs and nodded desperately: "I promise you, I promise you everything, as long as you get better, as long as you get better, I only want you to get better..."


    "Jinlan is very pitiful. After I leave, will you take good care of her for me?" Mo Jinyu''s voice gradually lowered: "She is not bad in nature, but her temper is a little bit arrogant, and she has changed now... .¡±


    "Okay, if she is willing to come back, I will take care of her like a younger sister, don''t worry!"


    "I''ve wronged you. It was not her intention to treat you like that... Just don''t hate her."


    "I''m not wronged, I don''t hate her, and I never hated her."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t lie, she belongs to the type who will take revenge on the spot if she has a grudge. benefit.


    What''s more, hate also takes energy.


    The past was over, and later on, Mo Jinlan, as if his conscience had been discovered, went far to the south, completely breaking away from the Mo family.


    Chu Yunyao was relieved of everything that happened in the past.


    "Yunyao." Mo Jinyu stretched out his hand and raised his palm tremblingly, as if he wanted to caress her cheeks washed by tears, "Don''t cry, you look good when you smile..."


    His distracted eyes fell on the blood on his hands, as if he was afraid that the blood on his palms would stain her face.


    Mo Jinyu slowly withdrew his hand and clenched it into a fist: "Don''t think about avenging me, don''t be too sad, just be well, otherwise, I will be uneasy..."


    His hands dropped completely, and his eyes slowly closed.


    "Brother, brother." Chu Yunyao trembled her fingers and probed for his breath, her eyes were bloodshot, "Mo Jinyu, Mo Jinyu, wake up..."


    Mo Lingwei settled Xiu''er, thinking about Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu, and rushed over in a hurry, just in time to see the scene where Mo Jinyu closed her eyes.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Mo Jinyu in her arms, and pressed her porcelain-white face against his handsome and gentle face: "Jinyu, you haven''t told me who shot you?


    Who is it? Who is going to kill you..."


    Her fingertips stroked the bullet hole in his chest and landed on the position below the heart, and she was startled for a moment...

 Chapter 1200

    Chu Yunyao grabbed the lantern in the guard''s hand, leaned over to Mo Jinyu''s chest to have a look, and saw a thin sharp blade sticking out of the place where the bullet hit, near the heart.


    The handle is very short, covered by the blood-covered clothes, it is difficult to detect under the hazy moonlight and the light of the lamp.


    Chu Yunyao used all her strength to pull out the thin knife, only to see that although the blade of the knife was thin, it was unusually long, piercing through her chest and almost reaching her back.


    "Who? Who did it?" Chu Yunyao stared at the long knife as thin as a cicada''s wing with a pair of blood eyes.


    Brother''s fatal wound was not a gunshot wound, but the knife.


    Whose knife is this?


    Who stabbed this knife into his chest?


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and looked towards the bedroom in the courtyard...


    There was a commotion outside the courtyard, and the voices of the guards rang out one after another: "My master is here, my master has rushed back."


    Chu Yunyao only felt that the throbbing pain in her stomach was getting worse, and she clutched her stomach in pain...


    "Sister-in-law, you''re bleeding, you''re bleeding a lot." Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Jinyu, crying uncontrollably, and suddenly saw Chu Yunyao covering her belly, her eyes widened, and she quickly hugged Chu Yunyao, Trying to help her up: "Sister-in-law, I will take you back to your room, you are about to give birth."


    Mo Lingyuan was dressed in black, rushed over quickly and messily, hugged Chu Yunyao who was already unsteady, and told Mo Lingwei: "This place is sealed off for now, go back home immediately."


    After Mo Lingyuan finished dealing with Chi Yebai and Feng''s family, he was thinking about Chu Yunyao, fearing that she would have an accident, so he drove over immediately.


    Duan Changyu stayed here, Mu Qing hugged Xiu''er, and Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei back home overnight.


    Xiu''er was stunned, her dark pupils were full of panic and fear.


    Mo Lingyuan can''t take care of that much for the time being.


    The car drove fast and smoothly, Chu Yunyao didn''t know whether the pain was worse or the heartache was more painful, the tears rolled down like broken beads, every time she was in extreme pain and couldn''t bear it, she hummed softly, as if The sharp knife sliced ??across Mo Lingyuan''s heart.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t say a word, his gaze was fixed on the front, but his Adam''s apple kept rolling up and down, and his teeth were clenched tightly.


    Since she was pregnant, he tried to stay by her side as much as possible to accompany her.


    All the time, never dare to relax.


    After finally waiting until she was about to give birth, seeing that everything was fine with her and the fetus was stable, she couldn''t stay at home anymore, so she took her and Xiu''er out for a while.


    Clearly concealing his whereabouts, he also sent guards in the farm.


    He had only been away for a few hours, why did this happen?


    After all the calculations, he never expected that Jinyu would be assassinated?


    Jinyu is indifferent by nature, unwilling to control the affairs of the camp, and has always stayed by her side like an aide. Few outsiders know that Mo Jinyu and her have an unusually harmonious relationship, and they have become real brothers.


    Even, the outside world has been rumoring that Mo Jinyu will not live to be twenty-five years old. He was born with a heart disease and a weak body. He is not a person with a long life.


    Not many people even knew that his heart disease was cured and he was in good health. Why would someone plot against Mo Jinyu?


    Mo Lingyuan almost crushed the steering wheel.


    The car soon stopped at the mansion.


    The housekeeper was called up in a panic, and ordered the servants to boil the water, and those who asked for midwives to ask for midwives, but those who asked for doctor Zhang asked for doctor Zhang.


    When Mo Lingyuan carried Chu Yunyao, who was covered in blood, into the medical room of the mansion, the butler''s legs became weak from fright, and he almost fell to the ground...

 Chapter 1201

    Chu Yunyao was sweating profusely, her face was covered with tears, and her whole body was soaked in sweat and blood.


    She grabbed Mo Lingyuan''s hand with all her strength, wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say, the pain was engraved into the bone marrow, spread from the abdomen and heart, and spread to all limbs, as if Ling Chi.


    "Ling Yuan." Chu Yunyao''s pale lips opened and closed silently, as if there were thousands of words.


    "I know, I know everything." Mo Lingyuan held her hand behind his back: "I will find out who assassinated Jinyu, and I won''t let him die in vain.


    Yunyao, I know you are very sad, but our child is also very important, give birth to the child first, okay? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s throat was choked: Not only our children are important, but you are even more important. Nothing can happen to you.


    Chu Yunyao looked at him with teary eyes, as if he had taken a reassurance.


    As long as Mo Lingyuan is by her side, she seems to have found support and can be as vulnerable as she wants.


    But everything that Mo Lingyuan promised her has been fulfilled one by one, and he has never broken his promise.


    "Ling Yuan." Seeing that his whole body was tense, even his fingers were trembling, Chu Yunyao said angrily, "Go out."


    "If I don''t go out, I''ll stay by your side." Mo Lingyuan pressed her fingers tightly to her lips, closed her eyes to hide the moisture in her eyes, "I want to guard you, with my own eyes Watching our babies be born."


    The midwife and Dr. Zhang came quickly, and Mo Lingwei was also guarding in the bedroom.


    The midwife wanted to drive Mo Lingyuan out, but before she could open her mouth, she caught Mo Lingyuan''s condensed and warning eyes. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to let out a breath, and skillfully touched Chu Yunyao''s belly: "The fetal position is upright, so it''s just Wait until the cervix is ??fully opened."


    Doctor Zhang took Chu Yunyao''s pulse and prescribed another prescription...


    Mo Lingwei glanced at Chu Yunyao''s blood-stained clothes: "Sister-in-law, if you can''t bear it, I''ll give you a caesarean section."


    After hearing this, the midwife objected repeatedly: "Young Madam is a multipara, so it must be easier than giving birth to the first child. There is no pain in giving birth. Just bear with it and it will pass."


    Chu Yunyao was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak.


    It was the first time for Mo Lingwei to see the scene of a woman giving birth with her own eyes. So many things happened at once, and her mind was in a daze.


    Mo Lingyuan watched Chu Yunyao''s life-and-death pain, and made a decision for her: "If you don''t give birth at noon, let''s have a caesarean section."


    Caesarean section is also painful, the anesthesia will not last long at all, the operation speed is a little slower, when the effect of anesthesia wears off, it will be a live section, Mo Lingwei is also worried that Chu Yunyao will not be able to bear the pain.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Mo Lingyuan never felt that a day would be so long, so long that it seemed to have gone through a lifetime.


    Tense, restless, helpless, distressed...


    All the feelings were mixed together, and the nightmare of dystocia that I hadn''t recalled for a long time emerged from the bottom of my heart, grabbing him like a ghost. If it blows or moves a little grass, it will break.


    His headache had a faint tendency to attack, and the pain slowly crawled all over his head.


    Mo Lingwei immediately noticed something was wrong with Mo Lingyuan, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Lingyuan held Chu Yunyao''s hand with one hand, and pinched his forehead with the other hand, his body trembled slightly, the veins on his forehead burst out faintly, his eyes were blood red, as if there were nails driving into his brain Drill in general...


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan didn''t answer, Mo Lingwei couldn''t help but pull him: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Is your head hurting again? Let Doctor Zhang feel your pulse..."


    "Go away!" Mo Lingyuan slammed Mo Lingwei''s hand away with force, and threw Mo Lingwei to the ground......

 Chapter 1202

    The midwife almost died of fright, she didn''t even dare to glance at Mo Lingyuan out of the corner of her eye.


    Doctor Zhang quickly helped Mo Lingwei up, "Miss, you go out first, Young Master Mo will be a little restless at this time..."


    Doctor Zhang didn''t know what Mo Lingyuan''s disease looked like, but Mo Lingwei knew it. She quickly got up from the ground, ignoring her bleeding elbow, "Doctor Zhang, go out, I''ll stay Just be here."


    Doctor Zhang: "..."


    Doctor Zhang is quite old, if Mo Lingyuan gets angry and hurts him, it will be bad.


    Regardless of Dr. Zhang''s objection, Mo Lingwei pushed Dr. Zhang out of the door forcefully.


    Mo Lingwei said to Mu Qing who was guarding the door: "Go and find a few strong guards to guard the door and wait for my orders at any time. If something uncontrollable happens inside, just rush in and arrest my brother." pull out."


    Mu Qing understood, and looked inside worriedly: "Miss, be careful."


    "I know." Mo Lingwei closed the door.


    She turned around, walked to the edge of the bed, side by side with Mo Lingyuan, and half knelt beside Mo Lingyuan.


    The midwife only felt that two sharp and cold gazes were shot at her body like two knives, and her whole body was trembling, no matter the tone of her speech or her busy fingers were trembling.


    Mo Lingwei comforted the midwife in a gentle voice: "Don''t be afraid, just take care of yourself. With me, no one will hurt you. After the mother and child are safe, there will be a big reward. Don''t say that your coffin is guaranteed. You In the second half of my life, I can spend my whole life in fine clothes and fine food.


    The lives of my sister-in-law and the child are in your hands.


    Once they have something to do, you should have guessed the consequences. "


    First lure and then intimidation.


    The midwife didn''t dare to be negligent any more, she helped to follow Chu Yunyao''s belly: "Young Madam, the cervix is ??fully opened, you apply a little more force, and the baby will come out."


    Chu Yunyao lay limp on the bed, so tired that she didn''t even want to move her fingers, how could she have any strength?


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, the midwife was afraid that the baby would stay in the womb for too long, causing two dead bodies in the end, so she couldn''t help but help her tummy, she was in a hurry to die: "Young Madam, it''s already daylight Yes, you should use your strength. If you push harder, the child will come out.


    If it is not born again, it may be dangerous. "


    Mo Lingyuan raised his head and glanced out of the bright window, the sun was rising high, shining all over the earth.


    Two barking magpies stood on a branch.


    Mo Lingyuan''s ears were buzzing, he only felt that it was noisy, as if someone was screaming crazily in his ears, it hurt his brain and eardrums.


    He stared at the midwife who was "bullying" Chu Yunyao with eyes like blood, and suddenly stood up, wanting to throw this useless and noisy old woman out.


    But Mo Lingwei stood in front of him, talking anxiously with a terrified expression.


    He couldn''t hear or tell.


    Enduring the throbbing pain in his head, he wanted to push Ling Wei away, but he didn''t expect Ling Wei to hug his waist all of a sudden.


    He was about to throw Ling Wei out together, but the door of the bedroom was pushed open suddenly, and several people rushed in from outside, dragged him out hurriedly, and closed the door of the bedroom.


    These abominable people had gone against the sky and dragged him out of the bedroom.


    Mo Lingyuan became even more angry, everything in front of him seemed to turn bloody, he shook off these people, and beat them to death.


    But these people stuck to him like dog skin plaster, even if they couldn''t get up, they still hugged his legs tightly...


    Mo Lingyuan snatched the gun from the waist of the man in front of him, put the muzzle between his eyebrows, and rested his fingertips on the trigger.


    There was a crisp sound of "Wow", and the crying of the baby interrupted everything...

 Chapter 1203

    Mo Lingyuan''s consciousness of falling into a demon seemed to be pulled back by the crying sound, and his mind suddenly came to his senses.


    He closed his eyes, opened them again after a while, and saw that the gun in his hand was pressed against Mu Qing''s head, as if his whole body had been scalded, he withdrew his hand quickly and threw the gun to the ground.


    Mo Lingwei rushed over and pulled Mu Qing who was almost exhausted behind her.


    She stood in front of Mo Lingyuan, holding his arm with both hands: "Brother, it''s okay, sister-in-law gave birth, sister-in-law gave birth..."


    As she spoke, crystal clear tears rolled down her porcelain-white cheeks like balls.


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his head, glanced at the guards who were lying on the ground with bruised noses and swollen faces from beatings, feeling mixed emotions in his heart.


    Mu Qing fell to the ground sprawled on the ground, clutching his chest in fear, secretly rejoicing that the young lady survived in time, otherwise, he might have been killed by the muzzle of his father and turned into a wisp of dead soul.


    The midwife came out with the baby in her arms, smiling from ear to ear: "Master, the young lady gave birth, she is a young lady, mother and daughter are safe, mother and daughter are safe!"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t think much about it, and rushed to the midwife in a hurry, glanced at the daughter who was being held in the midwife''s arms, and went to the bedroom, avoiding the people standing in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei hurried forward and took the infant child with both hands, feeling both sad and joyful in her heart, looking at the crying child, she didn''t know how to coax her.


    The midwife stepped forward and said flatteringly: "This child is really pretty, with a loud voice. When he grows up, he must be a perfect beauty embryo just like Young Madam and Miss Mo."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The newborn baby was red and wrinkled all over. After crying tired, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. He could only see from the outline that he looked like Chu Yunyao, and he couldn''t tell how beautiful or ugly he was.


    But when he grows up, this child can have one-tenth of the beauty of his sister-in-law, which is considered good-looking.


    The more Mo Lingwei looked at it, the happier she became, "You have worked hard, go to the housekeeper to get two hundred taels of gold."


    The midwife was stunned for a moment, until Mo Lingwei''s figure disappeared in front of her, and she was accidentally bumped by the nanny who was pouring water behind her, and then she came to her senses, and she almost suffocated with joy.


    Gold, I have delivered so many times for the young wife of a wealthy family in this life, and no one has ever given gold.


    It''s two hundred and two taels for a shot, and you really can live without worrying about food and drink in this life.


    The Mo Mansion is really generous.


    When Mo Lingwei carried the child into the bedroom, she saw Mo Lingyuan half-kneeling in front of Chu Yunyao on one knee, wiping the sweat off her face with a cotton cloth, and asked Doctor Zhang who was taking her pulse: "How is she?" ? How long will it take to wake up?"


    "Young Madam is fine, it''s just that the labor wasted too much, and you''ll wake up after sleeping." Doctor Zhang paused: "Because the labor of giving birth to this child was exhausting, and the grief was excessive, the body suffered a lot of wear and tear.


    Try to sit for a longer time this confinement, and be a confinement and take it easy. "


    Mo Lingyuan nodded, "Thank you Doctor Zhang, I will take good care of her."


    Mo Lingwei hugged the child to the edge of the bed, "Brother, this child looks like a sister-in-law."


    Only then did Mo Lingyuan take the time to move his head closer, carefully sized up his daughter, and carefully took the child from Mo Lingwei''s hands.


    The weather was hot, and the child was only covered with a thin layer. Mo Lingyuan only felt that the child was too young.


    He was so small that he could hold her in his palm when he opened his hands...


    At this moment, Mo Lingyuan, who was completely calm and sober, had time to ask the source of the incident: "What happened?"

 Chapter 1204

    Mo Lingwei then carefully told what she heard and saw one by one, and Mo Lingyuan handed over the child in her hand to Mo Lingwei: "You look at Yunyao for me, and I''ll go see how Xiu''er is doing. That''s it."


    Mo Lingyuan went back to Chu Xinglou, and saw that Xiu''er had already fallen asleep, sitting on the edge of the bed, reaching out to touch his chubby little cheek.


    Unexpectedly, Xiu''er, who seemed to be sleeping, suddenly woke up, her fat little body trembling into a ball, desperately getting into the quilt, desperately wrapped in the quilt, refusing to see him.


    "Xiu''er, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Lingyuan lifted the quilt: "I am Daddy, I am Commander-in-Chief, don''t be afraid."


    Mo Lingyuan leaned over and hugged Xiu''er who was shrunk into a ball, "With Daddy here, Xiu''er is not afraid."


    Xiu''er saw Mo Lingyuan''s face clearly, and confirmed that it was her father. She put her two small arms around Mo Lingyuan''s neck desperately, and the panic and fear slowly subsided after a while.


    Mo Lingyuan stroked Xiu''er''s back: "Xiu''er is good, it''s okay, with Daddy here, no one will hurt you."


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Xiu''er: "Mother just gave birth to a baby, Xiu''er has a younger sister, is Xiu''er happy?"


    Xiu''er opened her dark eyes and nodded slightly.


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed his little head, "Mother is weak, father will be very busy these days, Xiu''er will sleep with aunt tonight, okay?"


    Xiu''er nodded obediently again.


    The sound of horseshoes fell, hurried footsteps came from downstairs, and Duan Changyu''s figure appeared at the door.


    Mo Lingyuan found a small toy wooden horse from the cabinet, and stuffed it into Xiu''er''s hand: "Take it, this is specially carved for you by my father, when you see it, you will feel as if your father is by your side.


    Be a man, don''t be afraid when things happen. "


    Mo Lingyuan carried Xiu''er and went to the study with Duan Changyu: "Have you caught someone?"


    Duan Changyu''s face was full of sadness, his brows were frowned, he shook his head and said, "Not only did we not catch it, but several of the guards we sent out died. The farm is located in the outskirts, with mountains and rivers. It is easy to hide, but difficult to search."


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes, hiding the blood in his eyes: "Where''s Qin Zhirou?"


    "When our people found her, she passed out in the bedroom like the guards in the courtyard." Duan Changyu was puzzled: "Master, our whereabouts are kept secret, and guards were sent to guard the farm.


    What''s more, Er Shao Mo has also started to practice martial arts since he never had any heart disease. Whether it''s shooting or arrows, Er Shao Mo is not such a vulnerable person at all. "


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes and rubbed his temples: "Continue to investigate until the real culprit is found."


    With a "click", Mo Lingyuan broke the pen in his hand, almost gnashed his teeth and said: "Find out, the body will be broken into pieces."


    His voice revealed the sadness and desolation of losing a loved one and the forced and suppressed anger.


    Duan Changyu looked at the corners of his lips twitching with anger, and his eyes fell on the little master who was sitting quietly holding the wooden horse in his arms, and said bravely: "Those people probably came prepared. There have been rumors going around..."


    "Rumours?" Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes, fixed his eyes on Duan Changyu''s face, and paused every word: "What rumors?"


    "It is said that there is internal strife in the Mo family. You can''t tolerate the second young master Mo who has been cured of his heart disease. You actually took him out of the house and sent someone to kill him in a farm in the suburbs..." Duan Changyu became more and more uneasy: "Master, what a coincidence, it was Grandpa Chi who had an accident, you rushed over there, and just after the problem was solved, you hurried back, but it happened that Second Young Master Mo was being murdered... ..


    I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the Feng family..."

 Chapter 1205

    When Chu Yunyao woke up, it was already late at night, candles were burning in the bedroom, Mo Lingyuan was sitting at the table reviewing documents, occasionally there were a few slight coughing sounds in the quiet bedroom.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes, glanced at the bed, saw that Chu Yunyao had woken up and was looking at him, hurriedly threw a pen, walked over, sat on the edge of the bed, and held her hand: "What do you think? Yes Doesn¡¯t it still hurt? Are you hungry? There is warm porridge in the food box, and I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were empty, she stared at him for a moment, and suddenly said: "Ling Yuan, I had a nightmare just now."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes turned slightly, but she didn''t answer her words, and fell silent.


    Chu Yunyao''s hand stretched out from under the quilt and grabbed his shirt tightly, "Ling Yuan, I dreamed that Jin Yu died."


    She looked into his eyes, and held the corner of her pale, bloodless lips: "Is this nightmare terrible?"


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her with a smile that was more uncomfortable than crying, her throat was choked, and the breath was stuck in her throat, even breathing was painful.


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan leaned over, stroking her cheek with his fingertips, "You just gave birth, Doctor Zhang said that your body is too weak, you need to take good care of it, it''s best to sit for two months.


    Don''t think too much about other things. "


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "Where''s Jinyu?"


    "..."


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "..."


    "You let him come and see me, okay?"


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth: "People cannot be resurrected after death, so mourn!"


    Chu Yunyao''s wide eyes filled with tears in an instant, rushing out like a flood that opened the gate.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her pitch-black eyes, staring at the top of the gauze tent, "I obviously changed his heart, and he has already recovered, so how could he die?


    How could he be so kind, so gentle, and such a good person to die.


    He is obviously my brother..."


    Chu Yunyao desperately recalled those words Mo Jinyu said before she died, her heart twitching: If there is reincarnation in this world, I hope that in the next life or the next life, I can really be your brother who is connected by blood.


    For the rest of my life, I will spoil you, protect you, and prevent you from being hurt or wronged at all...


    I hope that when I meet you in my next life, I will be in good health and be able to protect you just like my elder brother...


    Chu Yunyao cried so much that she almost suffocated her breath.


    In her previous life, she clearly grew up under the protection and love of her elder brother. Her elder brother is in good health, with outstanding abilities and extraordinary skills. and wronged...


    He is clearly her elder brother in the previous life.


    She finally found this person, why did she suddenly disappear?


    We agreed to grow old together, why did he suddenly abandon her?


    How did he die?


    Whose knife is that? What happened?


    Seeing her crying uncontrollably, Mo Lingyuan hugged her: "Yunyao, don''t cry anymore, if you cry too much during confinement, your eyes will go blind from crying, Jinyu is such a kind person, if he You Ling in the sky, I never want to see you like this...


    I know you are devastated, and my heart is also very sad..."


    In Chu Yunyao''s heart, Mo Jinyu was her real brother.


    But in his heart, Mo Jinyu is his steadfast younger brother.


    Mo Jinyu is indifferent to fame and wealth, but has a passion for it.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he has always refused to take over the rights he bestowed, but stayed by his side as an aide and assumed all the responsibilities.


    After getting along for a long time, even Duan Changyu and Mu Qing''s impression of him has changed, and they are impressed by his character. For Mo Jinyu''s sake, everyone also respected his mother Qin Zhirou in the past. He turned a blind eye to everything he did, and was tolerant a lot...

 Chapter 1206

    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know what to do, so he had to call the nanny next door, and asked the nanny to bring the child to Chu Yunyao''s side: "Yunyao, this is our daughter, for the sake of the child, please take good care of her." ,OK?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at the red and wrinkled baby who was sleeping soundly in the swaddle, stopped her tears, and asked hoarsely, "What''s your name?"


    "Choose a nickname for her." Mo Lingyuan put the child in her arms: "I''ve thought about her first name, let''s call it Siyu."


    "Siyu?" Chu Yunyao murmured, "Mo Siyu?"


    I miss Mo Jinyu!


    Chu Yunyao was silent, as if she agreed with the name.


    "As for Xiu''er''s name, can I call it Cheng Yue?" Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were about to drip water with affection, "Death and life are bound together, talk to Zi Cheng. Hold your hand and grow old together.


    Yue means happy and happy, I hope he will be happy all his life, what do you think? "


    "Mo Chengyue?" Chu Yunyao whispered, "Okay."


    Mo Jinyu brought warm porridge over and fed her a few mouthfuls: "It''s almost dawn, you should sleep for a while."


    Chu Yunyao''s body suffered a serious loss, and she cried for a long time, but she couldn''t hold it anymore at this moment, and fell asleep in a drowsy mind.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that her eyes were closed, and after handing the baby to the nanny to carry him out, he lighted the incense...


    For several days in a row, Chu Yunyao was so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open. Her breath was filled with the smell of medicinal herbs. She knew that Mo Lingyuan was guarding her all day and all night, fearing that she would collapse completely, so it was hard to ignore his kindness.


    Occasionally when she woke up, Mo Lingyuan would carefully feed her light porridge.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, she saw the bloodshot eyes densely covered in the bottom of his eyes and the dark blue around the eye sockets.


    The tiredness between his brows and eyes and the haggard look on his face could not be concealed, Chu Yunyao felt distressed when she saw him struggling.


    He must be feeling worse than her.


    To deal with the mountain of domestic affairs, to take care of her emotions, and to endure the grief of the loss of a loved one.


    If she allowed her emotional breakdown to continue, maybe he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and smoothed his raised eyebrows with her fingertips: "Ling Yuan, don''t worry about me. I will never let anything happen to me. I still want to fulfill Jinyu''s last wish and find out the real murderer who killed him."


    "The real murderer?" Mo Lingyuan''s brows that had just been healed frowned again: "Isn''t there only one gunshot in the farm? After checking these days, we can only preliminarily confirm that it was either the Feng family or the Gong family who shot Jinyu. people from home."


    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth hard, "Jinyu''s fatal injury was not a gunshot wound, but a knife wound."


    "Sword wound?" Mo Lingyuan was startled.


    "It''s a knife wound. It''s an extremely sharp knife as thin as a cicada''s wing. If I hadn''t touched a small handle of the knife, I almost wouldn''t have noticed it." Chu Yunyao was in a daze: "That knife I pulled it out from his heart, and then I had abdominal pain, when you carried me away, it should have fallen to the ground, didn''t you find it?"


    Mo Lingyuan pondered for a moment: "I asked Duan Changyu to guard the yard. I searched inside and out several times, but I didn''t find the knife you mentioned."


    "How is it possible?" Hearing this, Chu Yunyao struggled to sit up anxiously, "The knife was inserted near his heart, very close to the gunshot wound. Jinyu is so alert, if it wasn''t for being shot With a knife wound, when someone shoots at him, he can''t avoid it..."


    But what about the knife?


    Where did the knife go?


    It can''t just disappear out of nowhere, right?

 Chapter 1207

    Mo Lingyuan saw that she was agitated again, afraid of provoking her again, he hurriedly said: "It may be that Changyu saw the knife thrown on the ground indiscriminately and thought it was nothing important, so he didn''t report it to me at all.


    Don''t worry, I will always find out the right and wrong, trust me.


    Allow me to interrogate Changyu again to find out where the knife fell. "


    Chu Yunyao thought about it seriously and carefully, "At that time I pulled the knife out of his chest and held it in my hand. Before I could take a closer look, my stomach hurt. Later, when you hugged me and left, I remember It was held tightly in my hand, and I really couldn''t remember where it fell.


    If you can''t find it, ask Mr. Duan to search carefully inside and out of the yard several times.


    If it doesn''t work, look for it along the way. "


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was sad: "It''s been so many days, maybe it was picked up by irrelevant people long ago, that knife must be found, must be found, that is the real weapon to assassinate Jinyu.


    Those who hold such a sharp weapon are definitely not extraordinary people. As long as they find that knife, they may find the murderer of Jinyu.


    I always feel that the person who murdered Jinyu is hiding in the farm..."


    But the farm is full of personal guards arranged by Mo Lingyuan, how could he commit an attack on Mo Jinyu?


    The only outsider was Qin Zhirou, but someone like Qin Zhirou would rather hurt herself than stab her only son to death.


    Mo Jinyu, who was ill in the past, was Qin Zhirou''s only hope, but now Mo Jinyu, who has healthy limbs and no heart disease, is more important than Qin Zhirou''s life.


    What''s more, Qin Zhirou is still insane.


    This kind of thing couldn''t have happened to her. After the accident, she also fainted and became unconscious along with the guards guarding the courtyard.


    When Qin Zhirou was insane, she only listened to Mo Jinyu alone, so it was impossible for her to accidentally kill Mo Jinyu.


    If Qin Zhirou regained her senses, it would be even more impossible to kill Mo Jinyu.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingyuan: "How are those guards who fainted now?"


    "Everything is fine. I sent Miracle Doctor Zhang to visit the farm, and there was nothing unusual about those people." Mo Lingyuan added, "Qin Zhirou is also fine."


    "Actually, that night, after hearing the gunshots, when Ling Wei and I rushed to the west courtyard, we could smell a faint smell in the air, so faint that it was almost negligible. coma.


    But it was already so late, why did Jinyu and Xiu''er appear there?


    Shouldn''t they be in the bedroom? "


    "Maybe Xiu''er got up at night, or Xiu''er wanted to drink water." Mo Lingyuan thought about it for several days, and there were more and more doubts.


    Chu Yunyao remembered what Mo Jinyu said to him when he was on the verge of death, "Jinyu entrusted Jinlan to me before she died, and asked me to take good care of her, and I agreed."


    "good."


    "Also let me confine Qin Zhirou in her bedroom like before, and send someone to guard her well, so that she can live well."


    "good."


    "Send someone to send a message to Jinlan, let her come back to see Jinyu for the last time."


    "Okay." Mo Lingyuan tucked her quilt: "Don''t worry about these things, just take good care of them, everything is up to me."


    "Ling Yuan." Chu Yunyao said anxiously: "Jinyu said a lot to me before he died, but I asked him who the murderer was, but he never replied to me and told me not to avenge him. Let me be good with you, always be good..."


    "Nowadays there are rumors that his death has something to do with me, and I can''t tolerate him..." Mo Lingyuan looked at Chu Yunyao firmly: "Yunyao, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 1208

    "Of course I believe you, if I don''t even believe you, who else can I trust?" Chu Yunyao stretched out her slender fingers towards him: "Ling Yuan, don''t ask me similar questions in the future.


    Even if everyone in the world doubts you, I will definitely stand by your side. You are worthy of all the trust I entrust.


    It is also worthy of Jinyu''s full trust.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have entrusted Jinlan and Qin Zhirou to the two of us before he died. "


    I don''t know which sentence touched Mo Lingyuan''s weakness, his red eyes that stayed up all night suddenly became moist.


    Mo Lingyuan held her fingers in the palm of his backhand, pressed against his thin lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "Yunyao, I''m afraid you don''t believe me."


    He knew better than anyone else the importance of Mo Jinyu in Chu Yunyao''s heart, but just as soon as he left the farm, Mo Jinyu was assassinated, so people couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Taking advantage of her drowsiness, he thought about many possibilities in his heart, and even in his heart, he already wanted Chi Yebai to come and testify for him.


    But she never expected that she just said a promise as heavy as a weight: Of course I believe you, if I don''t even believe you, who else can I trust?


    For several days in a row, the boulder that was pressing on Mo Lingyuan''s heart was removed like this.


    The mood is like breathing, and it is much smoother.


    ¡­


    After Chu Yunyao fell asleep again, there was a slight knock on the door.


    Mo Lingyuan tucked in the quilt, walked over, and opened the door.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was full of tears, and her gloomy face was full of fear and uneasiness, "Brother, something happened to Xiu''er."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Mo Lingyuan''s heart sank, and he grabbed Mo Lingwei''s shoulder: "Didn''t Xiu''er always stay by your side in the bamboo garden these days?


    What happened to him? Did it fall or was carried away? "


    This is the Mo family''s mansion, surrounded by guards, it is difficult for a fly to fly in, even if it is lucky enough to fly in, it cannot fly out alive, how could Xiu''er be carried away?


    Mo Lingwei just shook her head, wiping the tears she was desperately rolling with her fingers: "Come and see with me, Doctor Zhang said, say..."


    The matter could no longer be concealed, and Mo Lingwei had no choice but to tell Mo Lingyuan: "I have been taking care of Xiu''er''s basic necessities these days, and found that although he understood what I said, he didn''t say a word for several days.


    No matter how much I tease him, he just doesn''t talk.


    I knew my sister-in-law was fragile, overly sad, and heartbroken, and I didn''t dare to disturb my sister-in-law, so I invited Dr. Zhang to come over.


    After Zhang Shen''s diagnosis and treatment, he told me that Xiu''er was stimulated and couldn''t speak anymore, brother..."


    It seemed that a hand penetrated Mo Lingyuan''s chest and grabbed his heart. Mo Lingyuan felt that the blood in his whole body was cold. He walked quickly into the bamboo garden, his steps were a little staggering.


    So many things happen all of a sudden these days, life and death, turmoil and turmoil, turbulence and turmoil.


    There are simply too many things to super-mind.


    He is a man, not a god, and he has no skills at all.


    I can only hand Xiu''er to Mo Lingwei. Although I know that Xiu''er''s mood is a little bit wrong, I don''t have time to think deeper...


    Kicking open the door of the bamboo garden, Mo Lingyuan came to the bedroom like a gust of wind, and saw Xiu''er sitting upright in the middle of the bed with her two short legs crossed, a pair of black and watery eyes His eyes looked blankly at the old man with his beard twirling in front of him...

 Chapter 1209

    Hearing the sound, Doctor Zhang turned his head, saw Mo Lingyuan arrived, and hurriedly stepped aside, "Master, this child..."


    "How is it?" Mo Lingyuan approached the edge of the bed, hugged Xiu''er into his arms, and stroked his little face: "Xiu''er, my Xiu''er, it''s the father who is sorry for you, and the father did not protect you well."


    This child had just gotten along with him, and it turned out like this.


    If he had hugged him like this on weekdays, he would have laughed "giggle", holding his face, kissing him while yelling "Father, Daddy" non-stop.


    Now, Xiu''er just leaned quietly in his arms, letting him hug her, without moving or saying a word.


    If Mo Lingwei hadn''t seen Xiu''er''s face in pain and slapped Mo Lingyuan''s too hard arm away, maybe Xiu''er would have been strangled to death by the impatient him.


    Doctor Zhang lowered his head tremblingly: "Master, my little master probably saw something or heard something, and was stimulated to become like this..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s throat was choked, and his voice seemed to overflow from his larynx: "That is to say, Xiu''er will never speak in his life, and has become dumb?"


    Doctor Zhang shook his head: "Not necessarily, the little master is still too young, only about two years old, as long as he forgets these things, gradually becomes more lively and cheerful, and eliminates the fear in his heart, maybe he will recover.


    For such a young child, the memory is not very good, and the possibility of recovery is still very high, but it will take some time and effort.


    Find some trustworthy people to accompany him more, take him out to play more, go to more lively places, and when he becomes interested in other things and forgets about the things that stimulated him, the chances of a complete recovery will be much greater.


    One year or two, one day, he will come out by himself. "


    An adult who is stimulated may not be able to get out of it in this life.


    As a child, those bloody images are engraved in his mind, and it is not easy to forget.


    What''s more, Mo Lingyuan knows better than anyone else that although Xiu''er is young, it is probably because she has contacted many people, has rich experience, and has a particularly good memory. She is a very rare precocious child.


    The deeper the memory, the more irreversible it is.


    If you can''t forget it all your life, you probably can only do this in this life.


    Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan wished to crush the murderer who killed Mo Jinyu.


    Doctor Zhang looked at Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy eyebrows, and suggested helplessly: "Mr. Mo, why don''t you ask someone to take the little master out for a while, and go to a strange environment to see what the little master is like?" kind of reaction.


    The old man really has nothing to do, the young lady''s medical skills are far superior to the old man, when the young lady is in better health, let the young lady treat the young master..."


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes, "I''ve got Dr. Zhang."


    "Ashamed!" Dr. Zhang twisted the medicine box and went out. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around: "Mr. It doesn''t seem to be in good shape either.


    About the little master, it''s best to wait for the young lady to get better before telling her..."


    "I know!" Mo Lingyuan hugged Xiu''er in his arms, and pressed his thin lips on Xiu''er''s forehead, "This commander can tell which is more important."


    Mo Jinyu had just passed away, and Yun Yao was in such pain that she couldn''t bear to give birth. She finally walked around the gate of hell, and finally gave birth to her daughter safely.


    If she suddenly found out that Xiu''er was frightened into a fool and became dumb, her life would be worse than death.


    What the consequences will be is beyond his control...

 Chapter 1210

    "Xiu''er." Mo Lingyuan stayed in the bamboo garden, playing with Xiu''er, took out all kinds of toys from the box and put them in front of him: "Xiu''er, which one do you like? Daddy will buy you some more toys, okay?


    If you don''t like it, how about Daddy carving another horse for you? "


    Mo Lingyuan pushed all the toys in front of Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er just stared at it, indifferent.


    A few days ago, Xiu''er clearly still had a reaction to the toy, so after only a few days, did she lose interest at all?


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a sharp knife.


    He picked up the small wooden horse in the frame that Mo Jinyu had carved with his own hands and gave it to Xiu''er as a full moon gift, and rubbed the scratches on the wooden horse that were about to be smoothed with his fingertips, his thoughts drifted away and his expression was melancholy.


    The wooden horse in his hand was suddenly empty, Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes, and saw Xiu''er snatch the wooden horse from his hand, just like last time, hugging her tightly in her arms.


    Mo Lingyuan was overjoyed, and picked up the wooden horse that he had carved for him in the frame, and handed it to Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, do you like this horse? Daddy carved it for you with his own hands."


    Seeing this, Xiu''er also grabbed the two little wooden horses tightly in her arms.


    Mo Lingyuan put all the scattered toys in front of Xiu''er into the frame, and opened his arms towards Xiu''er: "How about Xiu''er let Daddy hug her?"


    Xiu''er hugged the little wooden horse in her arms, stared straight at Mo Lingwei standing in front of her, and after a while, she took the initiative to move towards Mo Lingyuan little by little.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Xiu''er in his arms, stood up and walked out.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he was stopped by Mo Lingwei: "Brother, do you want to take Xiu''er to see your sister-in-law? In case sister-in-law sees Xiu''er like this, she can''t bear the blow..."


    Mo Lingyuan only felt a fishy sweetness welling up in his throat, "No, I just want to hug him more."


    Mo Lingwei silently listened to his deep, gentle and painful voice, feeling sore and astringent in her heart.


    She stood at the gate of the courtyard, staring at Mo Lingyuan''s back that had lost a lot of weight in just a few days, wiped away the tears on her face, and followed behind him not too far away.


    The temperature in summer is getting higher and higher, but the mansion is very large and shaded by trees. There is a large area of ??rockery, green plants and flower beds in the backyard.


    Mo Lingyuan walked along the bluestone path, holding Xiu''er in his arms, pointing to the flowers and trees beside the road, and talking to Xiu''er in a warm voice: "These flowers were planted by Aunt Bao''er, who was lying in the Wangyue Pavilion. , the petals are red, isn¡¯t it beautiful?


    This bamboo forest is your aunt''s favorite. The old duck bamboo shoot soup that your mother made for you and Uncle last time was the bamboo shoots dug out in the bamboo garden.


    When Xiu''er grows older, next year he will be able to dig bamboo shoots here with his mother.


    This is Wangyue Pavilion, the place where your mother often brought you here to chat with Aunt Bao''er... It is also the wedding room where your mother and father got married. If your father knew that he would love your mother so much, I will definitely not let Uncle Duan pick her up at Chu''s house instead of Daddy, and I will not let Uncle Duan hold a rooster to visit your mother instead of Daddy...


    Xiu''er, when you get older, Daddy will tell you stories about Mother and Daddy every day, okay?


    Isn¡¯t this lotus pond very big? There are a lot of fish in it. Your Uncle Jinyu likes to fish in it the most. In fact, your Uncle Jinyu¡¯s fishing skills are not good. He only catches a few after sitting for a long time every day. Daddy is better than Uncle Jinyu. It is much more powerful, and it can catch a lot of fish without a hook.


    From now on, Dad will also be like Uncle Jinyu, and accompany Xiu''er to fish in this lotus pond, okay? "


    ¡­

 Chapter 1211

    Mo Lingyuan has never been a talkative person, and has always been cold and serious. It was only in front of Chu Yunyao that he seemed a little talkative, but he talked endlessly along the way, as if he wanted to exhaust everything to tease Xiu''er. Smile, or make Xiu''er cry out in surprise, breaking Xiu''er''s silence.


    Xiu''er looked in the direction pointed by his fingers, her eyes were indifferent.


    Everything Mo Lingyuan said seemed to be automatically blocked by his eardrums, as if he couldn''t hear them at all.


    After walking around the yard, Mo Lingyuan found a secluded corner, sat down on a stone bench, put Xiu''er on his lap, "Xiu''er, what did you see? Tell Dad, okay?" ?¡±


    Xiu''er held Mo Lingyuan''s arm with both hands, and curled up in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, silently.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice trembled slightly: "Xiu''er, Daddy loves you very much."


    Standing behind the rockery, Mo Lingwei covered her mouth and nose suddenly when she heard what Mo Lingyuan said, tears rolled down, she choked up and dared not speak out.


    How did it become like this?


    Before going to the farm, the whole family was fine.


    The carriage was very spacious. She sat in the carriage with her sister-in-law Xiu''er, while her eldest brother and second brother rode on horseback, and the group went to the farm in a mighty manner.


    Laughter and laughter along the way.


    Xiu''er ran around in the carriage, lying at the window here to talk to the eldest brother, and lying at the window over there to talk to the second brother.


    In the end, they even clamored to ride the horse of the eldest brother and the second brother.


    She poked her head out from the window of the carriage, and saw the second elder brother holding Xiu''er in his arms. The two laughed so hard that their teeth could not see. listen.


    The eldest brother looked at the two of them from one side, the coldness in his eyes seemed to melt into a clear spring.


    From time to time, he glanced into the window, the corners of his brows and eyes were filled with tenderness and affection after the ice and snow had just melted, and he looked at his sister-in-law affectionately in front of her, with a smile on his lips and teeth...


    She still remembered that the weather was just right that day, the breeze was blowing, and the breath was full of the fragrance of wild flowers along the way.


    Why did it suddenly become like this overnight?


    Mo Lingwei turned around and walked back step by step, standing on the road that must be passed, waiting for Mo Lingyuan to come back to find her after he adjusted his mood...


    After almost two sticks of incense, Mo Lingyuan really came back with Xiu''er in his arms.


    The hostility between his eyebrows and eyes disappeared completely, replaced by a cold and awe-inspiring look.


    Mo Lingyuan handed Xiu''er in his arms to Mo Lingwei, rubbed Xiu''er''s head with his big palm, and whispered softly: "Xiu''er is good, stay with aunt these few days, your mother is not in good health, Father-in-law has to take care of mother, but father-in-law will definitely find time to come and see you every day.


    You have to be good, okay? "


    Xiu''er lowered her head, playing with the little wooden horse in her hand, but ignored Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan took a breath, and turned to look at Mo Lingwei: "Tomorrow, tomorrow you will take him to the street, buy him some toys and come back to see what he likes. Doctor Zhang said that you will take Xiu''er to a place where there are many people." Lively places or strange places.


    I can''t think of a place where there are more people and more lively than the market place..."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei quickly comforted her: "What brother said is that I will take Xiu''er to the street tomorrow, maybe Xiu''er sees something interesting and delicious snacks, and suddenly shouts To play and to eat."


    Duan Changyu searched around the mansion, finally found Mo Lingyuan, and walked over quickly: "Master, Second Miss Mo has brought people to the north, and in a day''s time, she will arrive in Jincheng."

 Chapter 1212

    Hearing Duan Changyu''s words, Mo Lingyuan and Mo Lingwei exchanged a look, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Even if Mo Jinlan received the news from us immediately, it is impossible for her to arrive in the north so soon." Mo Lingyuan turned to look at Duan Changyu: "Do you know why she came back?"


    "To investigate Second Young Master Mo''s death." Duan Changyu frowned tightly: "Master, someone must have notified Second Miss Mo earlier than us, and Second Miss Mo came here so soon."


    Mo Lingyuan was silent.


    Yunyao''s fetal gas moved, and the news of Jinyu''s death was blocked. Only after Siyu was born did he have time to sort out the ins and outs of everything. If someone hadn''t specially notified Jinlan, Jinlan would not have come back so soon.


    "Master, what if Second Miss Mo misunderstood that you were the killer of Second Young Master Mo and started a big fuss..." Duan Changyu was full of uneasiness.


    "Let her go." Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath: "Before Jinyu died, entrust Jinlan to Yunyao, don''t hurt her."


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly remembered something: "Where is the thin knife that assassinated Jinyu?"


    "Thin knife, what thin knife?" Duan Changyu looked confused: "I have searched in and out of the farm many times, but I didn''t see any thin knife at all?"


    Mo Lingyuan reconfirmed: "Are you sure you didn''t see the knife in the farm? Yun Yao said that the knife was the real weapon to assassinate Jinyu. The knife must have been inserted into Jinyu''s chest first, and Jinyu was slow to move. That shot.


    If you think about it carefully, is there any, or when I left with Yunyao in my arms, I fell outside the gate of the courtyard.


    Yunyao said yes, so there must be. "


    Duan Changyu shook his head: "Master, I''m pretty sure that the knife was never found outside. Since it is the most important evidence at the scene of the incident, it is impossible for me to lose such important evidence.


    After you ordered the entire farm to be sealed off, I immediately ordered people to surround the entire courtyard. First, I checked the outside of the courtyard, and then sent people to guard the inner courtyard. No outsiders were allowed to come in, and no one inside was allowed to go out.


    At that time, all the people in the West Courtyard were in a coma. After I dealt with the matter in the Outer Courtyard, I took people to search inside and outside the West Courtyard three times. I even searched the body of the fainted guard several times, but I never found your mouth. thin knife..."


    "No?" Mo Lingyuan pondered for a moment: "Could it have fallen into the car?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei denied: "After you brought us back, the car drove into the mansion, and I asked the housekeeper to clean it up. It came out and delivered it to me, it is impossible for the knife to be stained with blood, the housekeeper kept silent."


    Duan Changyu was even more surprised: "Who else has seen that knife except Mrs. Young?"


    "I''ve seen it before." Mo Lingwei gestured: "After I settled down with Xiu''er, I went to my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law just pulled out the knife on the second brother''s chest. It was about this long, and it shone coldly in the moonlight. The blade was indeed very thin. , the handle of the knife is held in my sister-in-law''s hand, I didn''t see it, and I don''t know what it looks like..."


    Since even Mo Lingwei has seen it before, the knife must really exist.


    At that time, the situation was chaotic and urgent, and the sister-in-law was stimulated to give birth early. Mo Lingwei really didn''t have the heart to pay attention to where the knife was thrown.


    Duan Changyu thought about it: "Master, I''ll go to the farm again and search the west courtyard to see if I can find it."


    "En." Mo Lingyuan warned: "The key point is to search Qin Zhirou''s bedroom several times, including her body, and don''t let it go!"


    "yes!"

 Chapter 1213

    Mo Lingyuan went back to the room, sat on the edge of the bed, looked at Chu Yunyao, whose face was still pale to bloodless, and clenched his fists.


    Duan Changyu has always done things in an orderly manner, and he is meticulous in his roughness. It is impossible for such a big knife to disappear out of thin air. It will always be found out. In the entire West Courtyard, there are no other outsiders except the one who escaped.


    Almost all the guards he brought out this time were his confidantes, and it should be impossible for anyone to betray him.


    It''s like a well-prepared game, deliberately counting everyone into it, at the cost of Jinyu''s life.


    Once Mo Jinlan turned against them because of Mo Jinyu''s death, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If she gets hotheaded and betrays the Mo family and joins the Gong family, all the secrets she holds in the Mo family will fall into the hands of the Gong family and the Feng family.


    The Gong family is good at controlling public opinion. Although the Feng family is not strong enough, there are still many capable people and strangers.


    It is worthy of being the royal family of the former dynasty who once covered the sky with one hand, and recruited all the talents from all over the world.


    It''s a pity that he is still dead, leaving only the heir who is still active in a dark place, lingering on his last breath, and finally came out once, not even daring to reveal his true face.


    No different than a shrinking turtle.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, and met Mo Lingyuan''s blood-red eyes.


    "Ling Yuan, have you not closed your eyes for several nights?"


    "Why are you awake? Did I disturb you?" Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, and the fatigue between his brows was heavy like a pile of dark clouds.


    From the night when he carried Chu Yunyao back home to today, he really hasn''t closed his eyes much.


    "No." Chu Yunyao stretched out his hand from the quilt and covered his clenched fist: "Where is Xiu''er? I haven''t seen Xiu''er for a long time. When I fell asleep just now, I had a dream. I suddenly dreamed of him."


    "I was afraid that he would disturb you, so I entrusted Xiu''er to Ling Wei to take care of her. Ling Wei has always been careful, and you can rest assured that she is by your side." Mo Lingyuan lay down beside Chu Yunyao: "Yunyao, Get well soon, if you don''t wake up for a day, I feel like my back is empty, and the weakest point is exposed to everyone, it''s impossible to guard against."


    Chu Yunyao moved inside, "Okay, I will get well soon, the murderer who assassinated Jinyu is still waiting for me to find out, Jinlan should have received the news of her brother''s death, right?"


    "Well, after tomorrow, she will be in Jincheng."


    "How did she come back so quickly? Didn''t the news just go out?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Lingyuan didn''t want her to worry too much: "Probably because he wanted to come back, so he set off early, and let me handle this matter.


    I won''t hurt her, and I won''t let her hurt anyone, so don''t worry. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    How easy is it to not hurt each other?


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was extremely exhausted, Chu Yunyao didn''t want to say more, "You can sleep with me for a while, it''s already getting late."


    Mo Lingyuan gave a faint "hmm", and his breathing gradually became low. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that he was in a deep sleep, Chu Yunyao moved quietly, and was about to get up from the bed, when Mo Lingyuan grabbed his fingers just as he lifted the quilt.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but held her wrist tightly, his voice was muffled and low: "Yun Yao, you are weak, lie down properly."


    Chu Yunyao thought he was awake, and lay down stiffly again. Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, she realized that he was not awake at all, but as long as she moved a little, the fingers holding her wrist would increase the force.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1214

    On the second day, Mo Lingyuan went to the bamboo garden to play with Xiu''er for a while, and watched Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er go to the street in a carriage.


    Mo Lingyuan arranged for Mu Qing to secretly mix in the crowd with ordinary-dressed guards to protect the two of them.


    Xiu''er was already two years old, and she was hugged heavily in her arms, avoiding strangers, holding Mo Lingwei''s neck tightly with both hands, refusing to let go or let the servant who went with her hug him.


    Mo Lingwei had to find an open-air teahouse to sit down and rest for a while.


    The crowds on the street are bustling, rubbing shoulders, just in time for the Dragon Boat Festival, and the aroma of rice wine and rice dumplings wafts along the way.


    Mo Lingwei put Xiu''er on her lap, ordered two pots of tea, and asked the servant to buy some rice dumplings of various flavors, peeled off the leaves, and fed them to Xiu''er with chopsticks: "Xiu''er, Try it and see if it tastes good?"


    Xiu''er opened her small mouth and chewed slowly, not knowing whether she was hungry or thought it was delicious, her eyes were fixed on the bowl.


    Mo Lingwei was so happy that she fed most of the zongzi to Xiu''er.


    Afraid that he would accumulate food, he rubbed his chubby belly: "Xiu''er eat less, and the rest will be given to aunt and mother, we will buy some to take home later, and cook it for Xiu''er every day, okay?


    Let''s drink some tea to digest food first. "


    Mo Lingwei brought the water glass to his lips, and Xiu''er pushed it away after taking a sip.


    He stared straight at the crowd walking north and south on the street, his dark eyeballs didn''t know what he was searching for.


    Mo Lingwei rested for a while, and after eating and drinking, she asked him, "Where does Xiu''er want to go? Let''s go shopping again, shall we?"


    Xiu''er remained silent, and Mo Lingwei assumed that he agreed.


    The servant took out the purse to pay the bill, and came back after a while, "Miss, the shopkeeper said that someone has paid the bill for us."


    "Who?" Mo Lingwei looked around, and there were unfamiliar faces sitting around.


    The servant pointed to the upstairs: "It is said to be a young man in the private room."


    Mo Lingwei looked up at the window upstairs, and saw a handsome man standing in front of the window, smiling slightly at her and nodding his head.


    Looks like I have to go up and say hello.


    Mo Lingwei carried Xiu''er to the teahouse, and just as she reached the door, the door of the private room opened.


    Mo Lingwei stretched out her hand, and there was a small ingot of grained silver in the palm of her hand: "Thanks to the care of the young master, the little girl is very grateful..."


    The man in front of him smiled heartily, interrupted Mo Lingwei, and bowed to her, "Miss Mo, my surname is An Haoyu, is someone close to the second son of the palace. To lure Miss Mo up the stairs, one is not to be noticed, and the other is to ask Miss Mo a question."


    "You ask." Mo Lingwei saw that the visitor was so frank, she took Wen Yin back, and hugged Xiu''er tightly. Although her voice was not cold, she couldn''t hear the slightest enthusiasm: "I will know everything I can say, and I can''t." I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡±


    An Haoyu couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    No wonder the second son of the palace repeatedly hit a wall in front of Miss Mo.


    This Miss Mo seemed to be gentle and gentle, but she was also very fragile, but she didn''t expect such a strong temper, it was too easy to twist.


    This sentence is clearly a warning to him: Don''t talk about official business, only talk about unimportant private matters.


    And she dared to go upstairs with the child in her arms without even the nanny following her, so she was probably ready to retreat completely.


    An Haoyu dismissed the idea of ??inviting her into the house, even if he invited her, he would not be able to go in, "I just want to get some definite news from Miss Mo, how is Miss Bao''er doing now?"

 Chapter 1215

    Hearing that he was just inquiring about Bao''er''s recent situation, Mo Lingwei finally remembered who the man in front of him was.


    The name An Haoyu sounds very familiar, and his appearance is also somewhat familiar.


    At this moment, she finally recalled that when she went to the south with her sister-in-law, she seemed to have met An Haoyu several times, and he was indeed a confidant by Gong Su''s side.


    Although we haven''t spoken to each other, and we don''t have much contact with each other, we still have some impressions.


    It seems that he likes Bao''er very much, and has looked for opportunities to talk to Bao''er several times, but unfortunately Bao''er has always been indifferent to him, and has no special affection for him.


    Thinking of Bao''er''s current situation, Mo Lingwei couldn''t help but feel sad, "Miss Bao''er is in good health. My sister-in-law sent someone to take care of her personally, but she still hasn''t come to her senses."


    Hearing what Mo Lingwei said, An Haoyu''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Mo Lingwei turned around and walked downstairs, said indifferently: "It''s time to answer Mr. An''s question, and I have already answered it. Thank you Mr. An for the tea money, and the two are settled."


    When An Haoyu heard this, the corners of his lips twitched almost imperceptibly.


    The footsteps disappeared at the stairs, An Haoyu closed the door, saw two people coming out from behind the screen, and bowed his hands together: "Master, Mr. Feng."


    The handsome and extraordinary man raised his long eyebrows that were like ink, his glazed eyes shone with light, and he seemed to be thinking about what Mo Lingwei said in his ears. He unfolded his folding fan and couldn''t help laughing: "As expected of the big brother of the Mo family!" Miss, this disposition, temperament, and tone of voice are all carved out of the same mold.


    Chu Yunyao was like this, but she didn''t expect Miss Mo to be like this too.


    They are a pair of wonderful women. "


    Gong Su turned around and stood at the half-closed window, watching Mo Lingwei''s slender back submerged in the crowd.


    Seeing that Gong Su was still in a daze, Feng Baizhe put away his folding fan and knocked on Gong Su''s shoulder, jokingly said: "Since you want to talk to me so much, why hide and hide, chase after me and say a few words, she won''t kill you!" about you."


    Gong Su let out a long sigh: "When I was in the south, I wrote many letters to her, but there was no response. Later, I inquired and found out that she said that as long as I sent her a letter from now on, I would hand it over to Luo. Zifeng, don''t send it to her again.


    How dare I see her, now that the Gong family and the Mo family are at odds, I am clearly an enemy in her eyes. "


    "He''s a heartless person." Feng Baizhe''s smile became brighter and brighter, and his glazed eyes were radiant: "Hearing what the second son of the palace said, I am more and more interested in this Mo family. The next time, on Chi Yebai''s big day, the scene was chaotic.


    Only Mrs. Mo was not afraid in the face of danger, and she sat firmly in her seat as if the mountain collapsed in front of her and her face remained unchanged.


    Not only not afraid, but also to drink tea in the mood.


    Just because of this boldness, like Qian Fan, she is rare among women.


    I never expected that even if she has courage, she is actually very skilled and has no taboos. "


    When An Haoyu heard this, he chuckled lightly, and then explained in detail how Chu Yunyao was looking for a cure for the plague in the south.


    Hearing this, the expression on Feng Baizhe''s face became more and more unclear.


    An Haoyu added calmly: "This Mrs. Mo is a strange person, the key is that this Mrs. Mo hurts like pearls and treasures, and protects him like eyeballs. He knows that Mrs. Mo has a serious relationship with Mrs. Mo." Qian Qian, even agreed to allow the second son Mo to live in his mansion.


    He can also tolerate Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo performing surgery on Second Young Master Mo himself.


    But this Second Young Master Mo is short-lived after all, hey, what a pity! "

 Chapter 1216

    While talking, An Haoyu secretly looked at the expression on Feng Baizhe''s face, and seeing that there were not many changes on his face, he couldn''t help sighing secretly: he is indeed a royal heir who has grown up immersed in scheming.


    Every time Feng Baizhe has a slight interest in someone or something, and wants to further investigate his inner thoughts, this person hides those subtle expressions that are easy to be spotted by others, and becomes unpredictable stand up.


    An Haoyu saw that Gong Su still looked devastated, and felt a little sorry for his young master.


    Back then, if my young master had listened to Mrs. Mo''s words, then he wouldn''t have provoked Feng Shaojin, that evil spirit. Maybe after returning from the south, Miss Mo would have married into the palace family.


    The young master has embraced the beauty long ago, why did he end up in such a lonely end.


    He was also forced to marry by Mrs. Gong''s life-threatening urging, so he had to disguise himself and hide here.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Baizhe asked: "The Mo family is at a time when chickens are flying around, and Mo Lingyuan will let Miss Mo take his son out for a walk. If his son disappears..."


    When Gong Su heard this, he hurriedly said: "Even if Mo Lingyuan can let Miss Mo bring the young master of the Mo family out, he will definitely make sure nothing goes wrong. Mr. Feng should give up this idea as soon as possible."


    He wanted to say "how innocent is a child", but it must be no different from saying these words to Feng Baizhe like playing the piano to a cow.


    This person is also a man who loves to play tricks. He is the same as his elder brother and father. He only cares about the result, and he doesn''t mind the despicable and shameless process at all.


    Seeing that Gong Su was so nervous, Feng Baizhe smiled, dazzling like a lingxiao flower in full bloom: "Second Master Gong, why is he nervous? I just said it casually. As you said, since Mo Lingyuan dared to let Mo Da If the young lady brings his son out, she will make sure everything is safe.


    I was just thinking, Mrs. Mo is not afraid of being held to her head with a gun, if she knows that her son has fallen into someone else''s hands, will she still have that calm expression. "


    Gong Su couldn''t help but glanced at Feng Baizhe, and gave An Haoyu a wink, An Haoyu found an excuse and left the teahouse.


    Seeing An Haoyu leave, Feng Baizhe smiled triumphantly...


    Mo Lingwei walked around with Xiu''er in her arms, and bought him candied haws, handmade figurines, and various snacks.


    Xiu''er didn''t seem to be very interested in these things.


    Strolling until the sun was setting, Mo Lingwei was exhausted and was about to step into the carriage with Xiu''er in her arms, when a hidden arrow was shot from a dark place.


    The slight sound of breaking wind passed by her ears, and when Mo Lingwei turned her head, she saw Mu Qing beside her holding an arrow shaft in his hand, and a folded secret letter was stuck on the arrow.


    Mo Lingwei was startled, quickly blocked Xiu''er''s eyes, hugged Xiu''er into her arms, lifted the curtain of the car, sat in the compartment, held down her beating heart, stabilized her mind, and calmed down her tone as much as possible, Ask: "What happened? Where did the arrow come from? What was written on the letter?"


    Afraid that Mo Lingwei would be afraid, Mu Qing glanced at ten lines, and quickly replied: "Miss, don''t panic, this is an anonymous letter, just to remind us to take care of Xiu''er, someone wants to harm Xiu''er."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei seemed to have thought of something, and stretched out her hand from the outside of the car curtain: "Let me see the writing on the letter paper..."


    Mu Qing stuffed the letter into her hand, and after Mo Lingwei unfolded it, she fell silent facing the unfamiliar handwriting.


    It''s not Gong Su''s words.


    But since An Haoyu is here, Gong Su must be here too. Besides, she can''t think of anyone else who would be so kind to inform her...

 Chapter 1217

    Back at the mansion, Mu Qing truthfully told Mo Lingyuan about the matter, and Mo Lingyuan crumpled the letter together: "People from the Feng family have sneaked in."


    "How do you know it''s the Feng family?" Mu Qing didn''t know why.


    "Besides the Feng family, who else could it be?" A cold light flashed in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes, "On the day Chi Yebai got married, didn''t those people pretend to be the people around him and almost captured him? ?


    The Gong family has always cherished their lives, and I am afraid that apart from Gong Su, they will not dare and will not set foot on our territory. "


    Mu Qing thought about it carefully, and it was true that the Feng family had treacherous methods, elusive, and unpredictable.


    And An Haoyu is Gong Su''s confidant, wherever An Haoyu appears, Gong Su must also appear, and only Gong Su can be kind enough not to hurt others and secretly remind Miss Mo family to pay attention to safety.


    The second son of Gong Zhai has a kind heart. Although he often does bad things with good intentions, he is not a bad person in the true sense.


    Moreover, the second son of the palace does not seem to be greedy for power. After the chaos in the north, the Mo family and the Gong family turned against each other. The second son of the palace went far south and joined the Feng family to resist foreign enemies.


    "The eldest lady and the young master..."


    Mo Lingyuan threw the ball of paper aside: "Jinlan will be back tomorrow, Xiu''er''s illness is not in a hurry, just stay at the mansion for now, and you go to check on the people in Feng''s family."


    "Yes." Mu Qing took the order and left.


    ¡­


    Mo Jinlan came back with the guards of the Feng family.


    Mo Jinyu''s body was transported back from the farm and kept in the ice cellar intact.


    Mo Jinlan half-kneeled in front of Mo Jinyu, saw this scene with her own eyes, tears fell from the bottom of her eyes, and asked hoarsely, "How did my brother die?"


    Mo Lingwei carefully described what happened that night in detail: "My sister-in-law and I heard gunshots from the west courtyard, and by the time we rushed over, the second brother had already fallen into a pool of blood, with a wound in his chest. One shot..."


    "Who is the murderer? Haven''t you found it yet?" Mo Jinlan tore off Mo Jinyu''s neat clothes, and indeed saw a round gunshot wound on his chest that had been cleaned, and the wound was still swollen. The blood around the wound had clotted.


    "The man was seriously injured and fled. Judging from the traces of escape, it is preliminarily determined that he is from the Gong family or the Feng family." Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath: "It is more likely to be from the Feng family."


    The Feng family''s tricks are cunning, they have a variety of tricks when escaping, they can approach the farm quietly, and they can also charm all the guards in the west courtyard, just like the capable people and strangers around Feng Baizhe.


    "How can you not even hunt down a murderer, you are a dignified young master of the Mo family?" Mo Jinlan turned his head and said in a sarcasm tone.


    Her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked at Mo Lingyuan coldly and suspiciously, as if staring at a murderer.


    Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Mo Lingwei panicked, and argued, "You suspect that my brother deliberately let go of the murderer who killed the second brother?"


    "No." Mo Jinlan shook her head.


    Mo Lingwei heard Mo Jinlan''s words, and before he had time to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Mo Jinlan''s remaining words: "I hurried all the way back from the south, my brother''s death has been covered by Jincheng. There is a lot of talk among the people, and there are all kinds of theories.


    I don''t suspect that he let the murderer go on purpose.


    I suspect that he is the real murderer of my brother! "


    Mo Lingwei''s heart skipped a beat, her brows raised, and her voice raised unconsciously: "Jin Lan, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. It is impossible for my brother to do something like fratricide."

 Chapter 1218

    "It''s impossible to kill each other?" Mo Jinlan stared at Mo Lingyuan coldly: "Really? Back then, my brother was hijacked here on the way back from abroad. Why? Don''t tell me, I never said anything to my brother." Murder?"


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked at Mo Lingyuan beside her: "Brother, you..."


    "In the beginning, this handsome man really wanted to kill Jinyu." Mo Lingyuan admitted without hesitation: "Qin Zhirou is really annoying, if this handsome man doesn''t cut off your mother''s thoughts for a day, this handsome man will not cut off your mother''s thoughts every day. No peace.


    Ben Shuai had never thought of dealing with a dying patient, but what your mother did touched his bottom line, and Ben Shuai couldn''t bear it.


    But this handsome guy missed one thing after all his calculations, and he never thought that Jinyu would look exactly like Yunyao''s brother.


    Since Yunyao couldn''t bear to kill him, I could only keep him and put him under my nose.


    People are not grass and trees, the longer we get along with each other, the stronger my killing intent towards him becomes weaker day by day.


    Later, Yunyao and Jinyu fell into the cliff, and I finally found them back, so the commander-in-chief regarded him as a close relative.


    Believe it or not, after his body was healed by Yun Yao and Ling Wei, the commander-in-chief has already started to hand over some internal affairs to him, and wants to arrange for him to contact the military affairs of the Mohist army...


    It happened suddenly and unexpectedly.


    Not to mention that the commander-in-chief has no intention of killing him, even if the commander-in-chief has the intention of killing him, in order to prevent Yunyao from being distraught, the commander-in-chief cannot hurt Jinyu at this juncture, let alone almost kill him Let Yun Yao die twice! "


    It was the first time for Mo Jinlan to hear Mo Lingyuan say so many words and explain so many things to him, and his already weak heart became shaken: "What did you say, but the truth?"


    "This commander has always done things one is one, and the other is two. I don''t bother to deceive you." Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    "It sounds very reasonable." Mo Jinlan gritted his teeth: "But who knows if you did the opposite and deliberately did it to dispel the outside world''s suspicion of you?"


    "Believe it or not, this commander-in-chief has already said everything he should say." Mo Lingyuan said impatiently, "If Jinyu hadn''t entrusted you to Yunyao before his death, let us take good care of you, this commander-in-chief kept talking I don''t even bother to say a word to you.


    Compared with Jinyu, Ben Shuai has always hated you more.


    There are thousands of reasons why the commander-in-chief wanted to kill Jinyu, and it was absolutely impossible for him to choose to attack Jinyu at this juncture.


    Compared with Jinyu''s life, this handsome young wife and baby are the most important. "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Seeing that the scene was getting out of control, Mo Lingwei urgently grabbed Mo Jinlan''s hand and pointed to Mo Jinyu''s open chest: "Jinlan, although what my brother said is not pleasant, what he said is definitely the truth.


    Because of Jinyu''s death, my sister-in-law was overly frightened and almost died twice. She gave birth to Siyu after half her life, and she is still lying on the bed unable to get up.


    Moreover, my sister-in-law found out that the second brother''s death was not caused by a gunshot wound, but by a knife wound..."


    "Sword injury? Where did the knife injury come from?" Mo Jinlan''s gaze moved to Mo Jinyu''s chest.


    "Here." Mo Lingwei pointed to a thin line beside the muzzle of the gun, "This is the knife wound. It is a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing. Although the blade is thin, it is very long, and it is about to pierce through the wound." chest.


    The wound was very small, and it happened to be next to the gunshot wound, near the chest, because the wound was so bruised that the knife wound here was almost covered up and ignored..."

 Chapter 1219

    Mo Jinlan''s fingertips tremblingly landed on Mo Jinyu''s wound that was about to heal, as if she saw something that terrified her, she opened her eyes wide, staring at the tiny line that was about to heal in disbelief. With the healing lines, he murmured: "How could this be, how could it be possible? Impossible..."


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Jinlan: "You don''t have to believe what I say, but we have to investigate the truth about the death of the second brother. If it wasn''t for the sister-in-law who pulled the thin knife out of the second brother''s chest , we thought at first that the gunshot wound was fatal.


    After the second brother got well, he continued to practice Taijiquan taught by his sister-in-law. He also learned how to shoot an arrow.


    The sister-in-law said that this knife was the fatal wound of the second brother, and it was because the knife penetrated into his chest that he moved slowly and did not avoid it in time..."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it...impossible." Mo Jinlan stared at the scar that was about to heal for a moment, then tidied Mo Jinyu''s clothes in a panic, "How is it possible, impossible. ¡­¡±


    "I won''t lie to you." Mo Lingwei''s eyes were moist, choked with sobs: "When my sister-in-law and I arrived, he was lying in a pool of blood, and Xiu''er was so frightened...


    When the sister-in-law asked the second brother who the murderer was, the second brother said not to avenge him, the person he is most worried about is you, let us take good care of you..."


    "What else?" Mo Jinlan fell to the ground: "Did he mention my mother?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, "No matter what happens, I hope we can keep your mother alive and let her be confined in the bedroom like before.


    After the incident, both she and the guards fainted, Doctor Zhang had already felt her pulse and said she was fine, my brother sent Mr. Mu to take her back to the Governor''s Mansion..."


    Mo Jinlan''s complexion turned from white to blue, from blue to black, and finally turned dark.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Mo Jinlan, narrowed his eyes slowly, and was about to say something when the butler who hurried over interrupted: "Master, it''s not good, the young lady kept crying, crying so hard, I don''t know what''s wrong , should I ask Miracle Doctor Zhang or show it to the young lady who is resting?"


    Without saying a word, Mo Lingyuan turned around and walked out, leaving the ice cellar.


    Mo Lingwei helped Mo Jinlan get up: "It''s cold on the ground, get up, you came back so fast, did you get the news halfway?"


    Mo Lingwei took out her handkerchief, knelt on the ground halfway, and wiped the frost on Mo Jinyu''s eyebrows and eyelashes, "After my second brother''s accident, my sister-in-law was distraught and her fetus moved.


    When Siyu was born, my brother took the time to send someone to the south to tell you about it.


    You returned three days earlier than we expected.


    Brother was afraid that you might not see your second brother for the last time when you came back, so he had no choice but to store his body in the ice cellar...


    Now that you''re back, wait until second brother''s funeral is over before leaving. "


    Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Jinyu who seemed to be asleep, and asked in a daze, "What did you say that child''s name was?"


    "What?" Mo Lingwei turned her head to look at the distraught Mo Jinlan, not understanding why she suddenly asked, "Is it my sister-in-law''s newborn daughter?"


    "yes."


    "It''s called Siyu, Mo Siyu, the name chosen by the elder brother himself, thinking of the meaning of the second brother." Mo Lingwei said: "Every time I call this name, it seems that the second brother is still by our side."


    Tears welled up in Mo Jinlan''s eyes suddenly, and he choked up and said, "Can I go and see this child?"


    "Of course." Mo Lingwei led her out of the ice cellar, and saw Mo Lingyuan walking over with Xiu''er in his arms.

 Chapter 1220

    Mo Lingyuan handed Xiu''er to Mo Lingwei, and dismissed her: "You take Xiu''er back to the bamboo garden first, I have something to say to Jin Lan."


    Mo Lingwei glanced at Mo Jinlan, then went to Mo Lingyuan again, seeing that Mo Lingyuan''s face was uneasy, with a stern look on his brows, and he said worriedly: "Brother, Jinlan has an aggressive temper, and those words just now are scary." Hearing the instigation of outsiders, the second brother entrusted her to his sister-in-law..."


    "I have a measure." Mo Lingyuan said coldly: "For Jinyu''s sake, I won''t touch her either."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan spoke so bluntly, Mo Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Xiu''er, and walked away step by step.


    Mo Lingyuan walked back into the ice cellar, and Mo Jinlan had to follow behind him.


    "Do you have doubts in your heart?" Mo Lingyuan asked straight to the point.


    "No." Mo Jinlan pursed her lips, and denied it without hesitation, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You are such a powerful person and you haven''t caught the murderer. Why do you question me like this?"


    "The guards who followed us to the farm this time are all my personal guards. They have always been very vigilant. It is impossible for them to be unaware of the danger approaching from outside, and they are all caught." Mo Lingyuan stood in front of Mo Jinyu, " You''d better not hide anything from me in front of your brother.


    In the entire courtyard, apart from Jinyu and Xiu''er, only your mother Qin Zhirou was there.


    The thin knife that was inserted into your brother''s chest has never been found, and it just disappeared for no reason..."


    "So, you suspect that my brother''s death has something to do with my mother?" Mo Jinlan laughed at himself: "My mother can kill others, me, and even my father, but she will never hurt my brother." vellus.


    You actually suspected my mother.


    Why don''t I say that those rumors outside are true, that you directed and acted to murder my brother? "


    "Do you know how important Jinyu is to Xiu''er?" Mo Lingyuan was not annoyed, looking at Mo Jinlan with sharp eyes like a knife blade: "Xiu''er was born by Yun Yao at the bottom of the cliff.


    From birth to half a year old, Xiu''er was brought up by Jin Yu himself.


    Even though I was taken back to the mansion by my people, Xiu''er accepted me and understood that I was his father-in-law, and Jinyu was just his uncle.


    But as long as Jinyu stays in the mansion, Xiu''er will definitely stay with Jinyu in Luoxuexuan.


    Therefore, wherever Jinyu exists, Xiuer must be the one who sticks the most to him. This handsome man knows without thinking that Xiuer will definitely live with Jinyu in the west courtyard that night. "


    "Well, so what?"


    "Do you know how Xiu''er is doing now?" Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth.


    "How''s it going?" Mo Jinlan recalled the scene of seeing Xiu''er just now, and frowned.


    The child seemed to be in a daze, and seemed a little out of control.


    Seeing her as a stranger, she was a little too scared.


    "My handsome Xiu''er, just watched Jinyu die in front of me..." Mo Lingyuan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his voice was hoarse and low: "I''m so stimulated that I can''t even speak!"


    With a "bang", there was the sound of someone falling to the ground outside the ice cellar.


    "Who?" Mo Lingyuan was startled, and stepped out of the ice cellar, but saw Chu Yunyao fell to the ground, he hurried forward, hugged Chu Yunyao, panicked, "Yunyao, you, How did you come here?"


    "Xiu''er became dumb?" Chu Yunyao grabbed his collar tightly with both hands, and asked hoarsely, "You said just now that Xiu''er became dumb because of too much stimulation, didn''t you?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    "Tell me, it''s not true, it''s not true... No wonder I asked Xiu''er again and again, but you wouldn''t let me see him..." Chu Yunyao said She broke free from Mo Lingyuan''s arms with all her strength, and ran towards the bamboo garden...

 Chapter 1221

    Mo Lingyuan looked at her thin and thin back, stared fiercely at Mo Jinlan who seemed petrified, and raised his foot to chase after Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan turned around in a daze, looked at Mo Jinyu who was lying on the ice coffin, held Mo Jinyu''s frozen and stiff hand with warm fingers, rested his forehead on his palm, and closed his eyes: "Brother, why is this so?" ,what do I do?"


    When Mo Jinlan came out of the ice cellar, seeing the servants in the mansion in a hurry, Mo Lingyuan hugged the fainted Chu Yunyao and hurried to the star storage building.


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er and followed behind Mo Lingyuan...


    Mo Jinlan turned around and walked out.


    Seeing this, the butler whispered something to Mo Lingwei, and Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er and turned back to her: "If you don''t mind, you can stay in Luoxuexuan tonight, it''s specially prepared for the second brother courtyard."


    "No." Mo Jinlan looked at Xiu''er who was curled up in Mo Lingwei''s arms, "I want to go back to the Governor''s Mansion to meet my mother."


    Some things are better to ask clearly.


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch Xiu''er''s head. Xiu''er looked timidly, seeing her fingers stretched out, she quickly hugged Mo Lingwei''s neck, and turned her head to one side to prevent her from touching it.


    Seeing that Xiu''er was terrified, Mo Jinlan had no choice but to withdraw her hand.


    "Well, I''ll ask the coachman to take you back." Mo Lingwei ordered the housekeeper to prepare the carriage.


    Mo Jinlan glanced in the direction of Chu Xinglou, and couldn''t help but ask, "Chu Yunyao...how is she?"


    "You don''t have to worry too much. My sister-in-law has always been strong, and nothing will happen. It''s just that she is too weak and hasn''t recovered yet..." Mo Lingwei sighed: "If Xiu''er can recover sooner Well, my sister-in-law might recover quickly, in my sister-in-law''s heart, the second brother is her savior, no different from her own brother."


    When Mo Jinlan listened, her heart became more and more sour.


    Seeing that the carriage had parked in the yard, he said goodbye to Mo Lingwei, strode over, and got into the carriage without looking back.


    After the carriage had driven for a certain distance, Mo Jinlan lifted the curtain to look back. Mo Lingwei''s figure became smaller and blurred in her sight. She put down the curtain and gritted her teeth: "Ling Wei, apart from Shaojin , I have nothing left, for Shaojin, I am willing to do anything, don''t blame me."


    Governor''s Mansion.


    Mo Jinlan stood in the middle of the courtyard, looking up at the majestic gate. The tall plaque was as imposing and solemn as before, but no one could have imagined that this cage-like mansion had long been changed. .


    The coachman explained a few words to the guard at the gate and left.


    Mo Jinlan looked at the unfamiliar faces of the guards standing at the door, and walked inside.


    The journey was unimpeded, and the guards did not slight or embarrass her.


    When they arrived at the main courtyard, Mo Jinlan stood at the door of the familiar bedroom for a moment, then raised his hand and gently pushed the door open.


    Qin Zhirou, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, turned around, looked tremblingly at the person standing at the door, stood up suddenly from the chair, and rushed towards the door: "Jin Lan, Jin Lan, are you finally back?"


    Mo Jinlan raised his foot and stepped over the threshold, raised his hand to close the bedroom door, leaned against the door, and looked Qin Zhirou up and down carefully, staring at Qin Zhirou''s silver-white hair, and said in a sour voice, "Mother relative!"


    "Jinlan, do you know that your brother was killed by Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, you want to avenge your brother, you must avenge your brother..." Qin Zhirou''s eyes were full of cruelty , "They were afraid that I would spread this matter, so they imprisoned me here again..."


    "Mother, aren''t you already crazy?"

 Chapter 1222

    Mo Jinlan approached Qin Zhirou step by step: "Mother, haven''t you been insane for a long time? When did you recover? I heard that when my brother took you to the farm, you were still insane. Could it be that after my brother died, you Is it back to normal?"


    "I, I only recovered on the night your brother was killed." Qin Zhirou grabbed Mo Jinlan''s arm: "Jinlan, your brother died so badly, you must avenge your brother.


    You get me out of here, okay? "


    Mo Jinlan stared at Qin Zhirou''s blood-red eyes, the fine lines around the corners of his eyes were densely wrinkled, and the bottom of his eyes was full of hatred.


    If Qin Zhirou hadn''t personally admitted that she had recovered, Mo Jinlan would have thought that Qin Zhirou was insane at the moment.


    Mo Jinlan raised his hand and stroked Qin Zhirou''s snow-white hair, "Mother, where do you want to go?"


    "Anywhere is fine, just don''t stay in this cage. I want to avenge Jinyu, and I want to kill Mo Lingyuan and that pair of dogs." Qin Zhirou gritted her teeth, "Without Chu Yunyao and her little bastard, you My brother won''t die at all..."


    Mo Jinlan looked at her expression calmly: "I went to see my brother, brother was not killed by elder brother and sister-in-law..."


    With a crisp sound of "pa", Mo Jinlan''s fair little face was slapped sideways, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her lips, and a clear slap mark appeared on her face.


    "Naughty girl." Qin Zhirou grabbed Mo Jinlan''s collar: "Are you obsessed with ghosts? You actually called Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao two bastard brothers and sisters. What kind of brothers and sisters are they?


    Jinyu is the only brother of yours, and they are the chief culprits who killed Jinyu.


    My Jinyu can obviously live a hundred years, and it is because of Chu Yunyao, and because of that little beast, that he lost his life. They all deserve to die, they all deserve to die, and they will all be buried with my Jinyu... ..."


    Mo Jinlan raised his hand, wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips with his fingertips, grabbed Qin Zhirou''s fingers, and pushed her aside forcefully: "You said brother was killed by Mo Lingyuan? Why?"


    "Jinyu''s heart disease has been cured, and he doesn''t want Jinyu to compete with him for the succession of the Mo family."


    "Really? Didn''t the commander-in-chief in father''s hand already fall into Mo Lingyuan''s hands?"


    "So what? He just can''t tolerate your brother." Qin Zhirou hated her to death: "Damn girl, you turned your elbows out to speak for outsiders. Is your brother going to die in vain?"


    "I received the news of my brother''s death, and it was you who tried to send someone to inform me, right?"


    Qin Zhirou was silent for a moment: "It''s not me, I don''t have such great skills."


    "Really, you kept saying that Mo Lingyuan killed brother, but even if he wanted to do something to brother, he wouldn''t put brother to death in front of Xiu''er, right? Do you know what''s going on with that child now?


    He was stimulated and became dumb and could not speak. "


    "Retribution, this is the retribution Mo Lingyuan deserves."


    "After my brother died, the news was blocked and the farm was besieged. If it wasn''t for you, how would the news of my brother''s death have spread all over the city?" Mo Jinyu grabbed Qin Zhirou''s wrist: "Mother, you never leave your wrist. Where is the gold bracelet on my body? Where did it go?"


    ¡­


    After walking out of the Governor''s Mansion, Mo Jinlan wandered around in the night like a wandering ghost.


    When she reached the fork in the road, she sat on the stone by the side of the road, holding her head in her hands, and finally couldn''t help crying... Crying heartbreakingly, crying out of breath. .....


    She had no home for a long time, and after her brother died, she didn''t even have her closest relatives.


    From now on, only myself is left.


    That bit of bloodliness, don''t worry about it!

 Chapter 1223

    Mo Jinlan was finally sent back to Mo Lingyuan''s mansion by the guards.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Even though Mo Jinyu''s body is stored in the ice cellar, it will still rot if it takes too long.


    Mo Jinlan decided to have Mo Jinyu''s body cremated and buried.


    Dressed in sackcloth and mourning, she knelt in front of the mourning hall, staring blankly at the coffin, and threw paper money into the brazier.


    In the first half of the night, Mo Lingwei knelt behind her to accompany her. In the second half of the night, Chu Yunyao woke up from a coma and knelt beside her.


    Her voice was hoarse and deep, and she was dressed in white. She picked up the paper money in front of her and threw it into the brazier. She didn''t care whether Mo Jinlan was listening or not, and said to herself: "Before Jinyu died, the person who worried the most was you.


    He told me not to hate you, and said that the things you did to me in the past were involuntary, and asked me to forgive you.


    He also said that although you are a bit arrogant, your nature is not bad.


    And entrusted you to me, let me take good care of you.


    If you are willing to stay in Jincheng, I will treat you like Ling Wei.


    As for your mother, Jinyu said that no matter what happens, she hopes that she will live a good life, and that she will be confined in the bedroom forever, living without disturbance...


    What are your plans, just say it..."


    After waiting for a long time, Mo Jinlan didn''t hear Mo Jinlan speak. Chu Yunyao was helped up by Mo Lingyuan and left the mourning hall.


    As the sound of footsteps faded away, Mo Jinlan''s throat rolled, and a drop of clear tears rolled down his face.


    Three days later, cremation.


    Mo Jinlan was holding the white porcelain jar, which contained Mo Jinyu''s ashes.


    "Brother is open-minded and gentle by nature and likes to be clean. He has never thought of fighting for power. I want to bring his ashes to the back mountain of Tian''en Temple and bury him among the green mountains and green waters. This will fulfill his desire to travel in mountains and rivers during his lifetime." wish."


    Mo Jinlan asked Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao about their wishes: "Brother and sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    Chu Yunyao stayed in Tian''en Temple for a few days, and thinking of Mo Jinyu''s temperament, that place must be his favorite, so she agreed.


    As for Mo Lingyuan, it is even more impossible to object: "Okay, it''s late today, and I will send you up the mountain early tomorrow morning."


    Mo Jinlan lowered his eyes to hide the flickering light in his eyes: "Sister-in-law is still in confinement and she is not in good health, brother should stay at the mansion with sister-in-law. I''ll go for this matter myself.


    I will not stay in Jincheng. After I bury my brother, I will go to the south after seven days. At that time, I will visit the tomb every Qingming Festival. I may not come back again. Please ask my elder brother and sister-in-law to go to Tianen Temple to take a look for me elder brother......"


    Mo Jinlan pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at Mo Lingwei: "Lingwei, why don''t you accompany me to Tian''en Temple, I heard that the master who unscrambled the lottery there is very effective, the abbot is proficient in medical skills, my younger brother Sometimes, I often live in temples.


    You take Xiu''er there together, and ask the abbot to feel Xiu''er''s pulse, maybe in a different environment, Xiu''er''s illness will be cured..."


    The last sentence, like a sharp arrow, hit Chu Yunyao''s heart.


    Thinking of Xiu''er''s current state, Chu Yunyao couldn''t care less about going to the doctor even if it was a disease.


    Tian''en Temple was full of incense, there were many pilgrims, and there were so many faithful men and women. Xiu''er was frightened. Maybe after staying in the temple for a few days, the fear in her heart would gradually subside.


    Anyway, at least give it a try.


    Chu Yunyao readily agreed: "Ling Wei, you can take Xiu''er with you and try to stay in the temple for a few days, and if Xiu''er recovers, it can be regarded as being protected by Jinyu''s spirit in heaven.


    Maybe when Xiu''er recovers, he will recognize the real murderer of Jinyu. "

 Chapter 1224

    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, Mo Jinlan''s eyes flickered, and he turned away.


    Mo Lingwei loved Xiu''er already, and of course hoped that Xiu''er would get well soon, so she agreed without thinking about it: "I originally wanted to send my second brother for the last time for my sister-in-law.


    Xiu''er also likes the second elder brother very much, and the second elder brother has knowledge under the spring, if he knows that Xiu''er will also send him off, he will be very happy. "


    Mo Jinlan stared at Xiu''er for a moment, and from the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Mo Lingwei''s gentle, delicate and charming face, and gritted his teeth.


    On the second day, the sky was getting dark, and the group set off from the mansion in a mighty way.


    Chu Yunyao watched the backs of these people disappear around the corner, and pressed the position of her heart: "I don''t know why, but as soon as they left, my heart felt empty.


    From now on, I will never see Jinyu again. In this world, I have lost another relative.


    Jinlan also refused to stay in Jincheng, Xiu''er became like this again, these days, you and Lingwei have suffered..."


    "Yunyao, don''t say that, it''s enough for you to get back together." Mo Lingyuan took her hand and walked into the star storage building: "Sooner or later, Xiu''er will get better, and Siyu will also slowly recover. Grow up by your side.


    A person''s life is a process of welcoming and sending.


    People live for a lifetime, and the grass and trees fall in autumn. Life is too short. Cherish the time we have together as a family. Maybe after a while, Miss Bao''er will wake up.


    The world is impermanent, day and night, but just do your best and have a clear conscience. "


    "You''re right, I can''t always wallow in the pain of losing Jinyu, before he died, he hoped that I would have a good life with you, and I would become what he expected.


    But..." Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "I will grant most of his wishes before he dies, but I must avenge his revenge..."


    Mo Lingyuan paused, wanted to say something, but stopped talking and fell silent.


    ¡­


    By the time the group climbed up the mountain, it was already dark.


    Mo Lingwei was originally in poor health, and Xiu''er was very wary of everyone except Mo Lingwei. Mo Lingwei was afraid that Xiu''er would be afraid, so she either hugged or carried Xiu''er along the way, and when she entered the wing, she was so tired The whole person was about to collapse.


    The nanny who came with her came over with warm water, and Mo Lingwei simply scrubbed herself and Xiu''er. She didn''t even have time to eat dinner, so she only fed Xiu''er, then carried Xiu''er to the bed, and lay down.


    Mammy packed up the accompanying things, took care of everything in the wing room, blew out the candle, and lay down on the low couch outside the curtain.


    Feng Baizhe stood on the top of the majestic mountain, with one hand behind his back, and the other hand idly shaking the folding fan, looking up at the full moon like a silver plate in the sky above the night, without looking back, he asked: "Check it out?" gone?"


    "Yes, the investigation is clear." The guard half-kneeled on the ground, cupped his hands, and replied respectfully: "Since Second Miss Mo stepped into Jincheng, my subordinates have sent someone to keep an eye on her.


    After she went back to the Governor''s Mansion, she was robbed by our people when she came out. Mo Jinyu died in the hands of Mo Lingyuan, she was unwilling...


    She is willing to cooperate with us. After the matter is completed, Mo Lingyuan''s son will belong to her, and as for the young lady of the Mo family, it will belong to you..."


    Feng Baizhe chuckled lightly, closed the folding fan in his hand, and slapped his palms again and again: "Cause Xiao Qiang, the Mo family is nothing more than that, and the Si family can be defeated with the support of the Gong family and the Dongyang people. It''s really mud that can''t support the wall." !"


    He turned around and walked back step by step: "Since that''s the case, let her do as she wishes. If the child is in the hands of the second young lady of the Mo family, I''m afraid she won''t survive... Gong Su gave Mo Da the last time." The miss sent a letter, which really helped me a lot.


    Compared to the noisy street with people coming and going, this temple is more suitable for hide-and-seek..."

 Chapter 1225

    On the back mountain of Tian''en Temple, Mo Jinyu was buried in a place with a good geomantic omen. For the remaining seven days, people from the temple were invited to perform rituals for Mo Jinyu.


    Mo Lingwei donated a large amount of sesame oil money for the Mo family, lit the ever-burning lamp, put Xiu''er on the futon beside her and knelt, clasped her hands, and prayed silently.


    Xiu''er raised her small head, looked at the statue in front of her, and turned her head to look at her aunt kneeling on the futon, with a confused look on her face.


    Mo Lingwei kowtowed and tried to communicate with Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, kowtow, so that the Bodhisattva can bless Uncle Jinyu."


    Mo Lingwei spoke three times in a soft voice, Xiu''er seemed to understand, and obediently imitated what Mo Lingwei did just now and kowtowed three times.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect Xiu''er to do so, and hugged him in surprise and joy: "Xiu''er is so good."


    On the second day after coming to the temple, Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er to see the abbot. Although the abbot is proficient in medical theory, there is no good cure for Xiu''er''s symptoms, which is similar to the conclusions of Chu Yunyao and Dr. Zhang.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to pat Xiu''er''s head: "It''s okay, when the time comes, aunt will take you abroad for treatment, we Xiu''er are so smart, we will get better one day."


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er to pray in the temple every day, and prayed to Mo Jinyu together with Mo Jinlan. Play on the grass.


    Xiu''er''s temperament gradually became lively, her eyes chased these flying elves, and she would occasionally try to catch them.


    Mo Lingwei saw it in his eyes and was delighted.


    Soon it was time to go down the mountain.


    In the evening, Mo Jinlan went to Mo Lingwei''s room, "I''m going down the mountain tomorrow, I''ll come and see if Xiu''er is better."


    After getting along for a few days, Xiu''er no longer has a strong sense of defense against Mo Jinlan, but she can''t even talk about being close.


    "Xiu''er is better." Mo Lingwei rubbed Xiu''er''s little head, "After going down the mountain tomorrow, do you plan to go back to Mo''s house, or go directly to the south?"


    "Go directly to the south." Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Lingwei: "Aren''t you going to go back to the south in your life?"


    Mo Lingwei smiled: "Why do you ask that?"


    "You don''t want to see Shaojin anymore!" Mo Jinlan said tentatively, "What if Shaojin won''t like other women in this life except you? Are you unwilling to see him again?"


    Mo Lingwei took a breath, with a hint of impatience on her expression: "If there is an epidemic in the south like last time, if I need to go, I will definitely go there.


    But if it is to meet someone or not to see someone, there is no need to make a special trip or not to go.


    Jinlan, I told you a long time ago, the relationship between me and Feng Shaojin has long passed, and there is no future. "


    Mo Jinlan smiled wryly to himself: You think that the relationship between you has already become the past, and there is no future, but some people stay in the past all their lives and don''t even want the future.


    "I also heard that when you left the south, you were pregnant..." Mo Jinlan''s eyes fell on Xiu''er, "If the child is born, it will probably be about the same age as Xiu''er. "


    This sentence was like a shot in the arm, hitting Mo Lingwei''s sore spot. Mo Lingwei was ashamed and angry, her face turned from red to white and from white to blue.


    It seemed that the deepest scar hidden in my heart was forcibly peeled off, and the blood was exposed in front of everyone.


    This bastard Feng Shaojin even told Mo Jinlan about these shameless actions...

 Chapter 1226

    Mo Lingwei''s face was blue and white, her fingers clenched into fists.


    For a woman who is still in the boudoir, it is a shame and humiliation for a woman to conceive before marriage, but Feng Shaojin casually told Mo Jinlan.


    Even if the relationship between Mo Jinlan and him is so good that they can talk about everything, this man can''t disregard her face at all, tell others about this kind of thing, and let others question her like this.


    Mo Lingwei has always been able to take it easy and let it go. After returning from the south, she changed the story of the constant cutting and messing with Feng Shaojin.


    From then on, one is different from the other, and everyone is happy.


    But at this moment, a trace of hatred surged up.


    Mo Lingwei vetoed it: "No, I am born with a cold body, how could I be pregnant, even if I am pregnant, if the child in my belly cannot be accepted by the world, I would rather kill him than let him be born, so as not to be pregnant. He has lived his life in gossip and invective."


    Her tone was messy, her aura was harsh, and her eyes were cold.


    Originally, Mo Jinlan was just probing. Seeing Mo Lingwei''s determination, she felt even more upset. She stood up and said goodbye: "I haven''t packed my luggage for tomorrow, so I''m going back to my room first."


    "Please." Mo Lingwei''s voice was cold, without even raising her eyelids.


    Mo Jinlan walked to the door, looked back at Xiu''er again, wanted to say something, hesitated to speak, finally sighed, and left silently.


    Mo Lingwei bathed Xiu''er, changed his clothes, put him on the bed, and covered him with the quilt: "Xiu''er is good, it''s getting dark, I''m going to sleep, when I wake up tomorrow, we will go down the mountain.


    I can see my father and mother tomorrow, is Xiu''er happy? "


    Xiu''er lay in Mo Lingwei''s arms, looked at Mo Lingwei for a long time, nodded slightly, and closed his eyes.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Is Xiu''er responding to her?


    Mo Lingwei almost cried with joy.


    In the middle of the night, the night was dark and windy, and everything was quiet.


    The sound of fighting with swords clashing outside the wing room filled the sky, and inside the wing room, Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er, who had always been awake, slept unconsciously.


    Even the occasional earth-shattering gunshots did not wake them up from their deep sleep.


    After the uproar, the temple fell into an eerie calm.


    The door of the wing was pushed open.


    Two people walked in side by side from the outside, Feng Baizhe glanced at the nanny lying on the low couch, and unfolded the folding fan: "I thought that the eldest lady of the Mo family should be more delicate, but I didn''t expect to bring only one nanny with me. "


    Mo Jinlan''s tone was sarcasm: "I thought Buddhism was a quiet place, but I didn''t expect people from the Feng family to be placed in such a place. It really opened my eyes."


    Feng Baizhe was not annoyed, he waved his folding fan slowly, and said in a firm tone, "This temple is left over from the previous dynasty. It used to be a royal temple. Although the dynasty has changed, the masters in this temple have also changed several times.


    But the Feng family''s familiarity with this temple is no less than that of the former imperial palace.


    It is very convenient to arrange some people to be here as internal responders. "


    Mo Jinlan said "Oh", "So, this temple should have another secret way to go down the mountain quickly?"


    "Of course." Feng Baizhe admitted without hesitation, closed the folding fan in his hand, and lit the unconscious two people on the bed: "According to what we agreed at the beginning, the child belongs to you, Miss Mo belongs to me... ...."


    With that said, he took two steps forward, walked to the edge of the bed, and reached out to hug Mo Lingwei.


    "Stop!" A long whip suddenly attacked him fiercely, and lashed at the back of Feng Baizhe''s hand.


    The sharp barbs on the long whip scraped a deep wound on the back of Feng Baizhe''s white hand...

 Chapter 1227

    "What are you doing?" The sudden attack caused Feng Baizhe to retreat a few steps, a little further away from the edge of the bed, and he glared at Mo Jinlan who was holding a long whip: "Are you crazy?"


    "Hmph." Mo Jinlan sneered: "My eldest lady of the Mo family also deserves the finger of a king of subjugation like you, what are you?"


    "You..." Feng Baizhe had never been humiliated so rudely before, "Bitch, do you want to destroy the agreement we reached?"


    "So what?" Mo Jinlan took two steps forward, her petite body standing in front of Mo Lingwei: "What''s the matter with you, a dog who is willing to betray his nation and disregard the lives of the people in order to restore the country? Are you qualified to negotiate terms and agreements with this lady?"


    "Do you think that Mo Lingyuan will forgive you if you do this?" Feng Baizhe wished he could tear the woman in front of her who refused her promise, "What exactly do you want?"


    "After tonight, I will never go back to Jincheng in my life. I don''t care if Mo Lingyuan forgives me. As for you, I just want to use the people in your hands to restrain the Mo family''s guards.


    Miss Ben took this child away.


    As for the eldest lady of the Mo family, she is always a member of our Mo family, but it is not your turn to trample on her! "


    Mo Jinlan turned around, wanting to hug Xiu''er who was sleeping in the bed.


    Feng Baizhe stepped back step by step, stretched her fingers to her waist, and took out a pistol...


    "Miss Mo." The guards of the Feng family happened to come in. Seeing this scene, they rushed towards Feng Baizhe, "Be careful!"


    A gunshot rang out, hitting the guard in the shoulder.


    When Feng Baizhe was about to point the gun at Mo Jinlan, the long whip in Mo Jinlan''s hand slammed out. The whip wrapped around Feng Baizhe''s arm like a snake, and with a strong pull, Feng Baizhe Folded and fell to the ground.


    The gun Feng Baizhe was holding was thrown out, and Mo Jinlan threw out another long whip, rolled the gun back, held it in the palm of his hand, and aimed at Feng Baizhe''s shoulder with a shot.


    Before Feng Baizhe could react, the long whip in his hand was thrown out again, trapping Feng Baizhe firmly.


    Mo Jinlan helped up the injured guard, and handed him the gun in his hand: "How are you?"


    "It''s okay." The guard got up from the ground and tore off a piece of clothes to wrap around the wound on his shoulder: "Our people are already safe, let''s go down the mountain quickly."


    "Where are the guards of the Mo family?"


    "Being caught by the guards of the Feng family, our people surrounded the courtyard, and the guards of the Feng family have no time to take care of us for the time being."


    "Okay." Mo Jinlan turned around and went to the edge of the bed, and hugged Xiu''er, "I''ll take him to see Shaojin."


    "But..." The guard looked at the child in Mo Jinlan''s arms, and then his eyes fell on Mo Lingwei who was lying on the edge of the bed: "Isn''t the person you asked us to bring back Miss Mo?"


    "It''s Miss Mo." Mo Jinlan lowered his eyes and looked at Xiu''er in his arms gently: "But without this child, even if I tie my sister there, Shaojin who keeps her sister can''t keep her heart of.


    This child, just give Shaojin a little thought at that time, didn''t Shaojin miss his child all the time? "


    "But wasn''t this child born to Young Master Mo and Mrs. Young Master Mo?" the guard asked puzzled.


    "Do you believe it?" Mo Jinlan held Xiu''er''s head in his palm, "This child does look somewhat similar to his elder brother, but it is not impossible for his nephew to look like his uncle. When my elder brother and my sister-in-law fell off the cliff, then If you fall from a high place, do you think the child in my sister-in-law''s belly can survive?


    Besides, the child''s birth month was too consistent with Shaojin''s calculated month.


    What makes me even more puzzled is that I have observed secretly for a long time, and this child is extremely attached to Mo Lingwei..."

 Chapter 1228

    "You mean..." The guard just found it inconceivable: "This child was actually raised by Miss Mo under Mrs. Mo''s name after she was born?"


    "You should take it as it is." Mo Jinlan took out a letter from her bosom and stuffed it into Mo Lingwei''s palm: "As long as this child is in our hands, Mo Lingwei will return to Shaojin willingly. around.


    Shaojin will no longer be like before, living a life that is worse than death. "


    The guard took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, took out a pill, stuffed it into Mo Lingwei''s mouth, and muttered in a low voice: "Young Madam, I''ve offended you, I''m just following orders in a lowly position, I can''t help myself, don''t blame me for the offense. "


    Mo Jinlan walked out with Xiu''er in his arms, walked a few steps, stopped, and came back again, took out the gun from his arms, and put it next to Mo Lingwei''s pillow, "You will wake up soon, This gun is left for your self-defense.


    After dawn, people from the Feng family will send you down the mountain.


    Everything I want to say to you is in this letter.


    If you want Xiu''er, go to the Feng family to find him.


    As I said, I would do anything for Shaojin.


    sorry! "


    From the corner of Mo Jinlan''s eyes, he caught sight of Feng Baizhe who was lying on the ground, and said coldly, "Take it away!"


    The guard guarding the door came in, grabbed the injured Feng Baizhe and dragged him outside.


    Mo Jinlan ordered the guards outside the door: "Mrs. Feng is still inside and is about to wake up. When the guards of the Mo family kill the Feng family and catch up, you will hand over Mrs. Feng to the Mo family. guard.


    If the person who broke into the courtyard was a member of the Feng family, shoot him to death! "


    "Yes, Miss Mo!"


    Mo Jinlan hugged Xiu''er, and the guards pushed Feng Baizhe to the back mountain: "Where is the secret way down the mountain, tell me!"


    "Don''t even think about it." Feng Baizhe''s clothes embroidered with gold thread were stained red with blood, and she stared at Mo Jinlan with red eyes: "The praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind me. I have never put you in my eyes. I have underestimated you." , I was careless."


    I have long heard that the second young lady of the Mo family is an impulsive idiot, domineering, illiterate, and empty-headed, but I didn''t expect that everyone in the Mo family is bloody.


    Although this Mo Jinlan was not as good as Mo Lingwei in appearance, but his movements were sharp and decisive, and his long whip was like breaking the wind, with full stamina, it seemed that he was not inferior to Chu Yunyao.


    Could it be that Feng Shaojin personally taught her?


    "Soldiers never tire of cheating." Mo Jinlan sneered with a smile, "Your Feng family can destroy even the country, when did you become careless?"


    Feng Baizhe: "..."


    Mo Jinlan saw that Feng remained silent, so he said impatiently: "It''s okay if you don''t, just chop off his fingers until he speaks, anyway, he is already a king of subjugation, in the eyes of this lady There is no difference between you and the traitors of the Si family.


    Miss Ben can''t leave here, and you can''t leave here alive.


    Miss Ben is here to spend with you, let''s see how long it takes for the blood in your body to drain! "


    Feng Baizhe: "..."


    Stealing chickens won''t make you lose a lot of rice, but losing your wife and losing your army.


    Feng Baizhe was very annoyed, if she knew that Mo Jinlan had such a temper, she should have been skinned and cramped when she was caught.


    Mo Jinlan kicked Feng Baizhe''s back, kicked him who was already injured to the ground, and fell to the ground.


    The guard drew out the gleaming knife, stepped on the back of Feng Baizhe''s hand, and was about to raise the knife and drop it.


    Feng Baizhe shouted quickly: "Stop, stop, I said, I''ll tell you."


    Mo Jinlan raised his eyebrows: "If you cooperate so early, you won''t suffer such a big crime... If you dare to play tricks, this lady will goug your eyeballs!"

 Chapter 1229

    Feng Baizhe had no choice but to get up from the ground, and led a group of people down the secret room. In the secret room, there were nine twists and turns. Mo Jinlan followed behind him with Xiu''er in his arms, looking at the various forked paths inside. One road, let the guard make a mark at the fork.


    He secretly rejoiced that he brought Feng Baizhe down, otherwise, even if the guards of the Feng family figured out where the entrance to the secret passage was, it would be difficult to walk down the mountain quickly.


    Half an hour later, the few people arrived at the foot of the mountain. The members of the Feng family fired signal flares into the night sky, and the group left Tian''en Temple at high speed.


    When the guards of the Feng family knew that Feng Baizhe had been taken away, they had no intention of fighting, and when they chased them out, Mo Jinlan had already brought Feng Baizhe onto the boat...


    Come by land and leave by water.


    Mo Jinlan stood at the bow of the boat with Xiu''er in his arms, watching the stars twinkling in the sky, thinking about the past scenes, feeling inexplicable.


    Her departure is a real betrayal of the Mohist family, and she will never come back.


    With a "plop", something rolled into the water.


    Mo Jinlan leaned over and looked down, only to see the surging river, and turned to ask the guards who were chasing him: "What''s going on?"


    "Feng Baizhe jumped down." The guard held up the long whip in both hands: "He lost a lot of blood, we thought he passed out, and planned to loosen the whip rope that bound him and use a rope to tie him.


    Who knew that just as we let go of the whip rope, he suddenly jumped up from the splint and jumped into the river. "


    "Just jump if you want to jump." Mo Jinlan took back the long whip that had been wiped clean, wrapped it around his waist, and carried Xiu''er into the cabin: "The current is fast, and we are far from the shore. Got another gunshot wound.


    If he drowned, he drowned. If he can live, he should not die. It depends on his fate. "


    When Xiu''er woke up, it was already broad daylight. He searched around, but he didn''t see Mo Lingwei. An anxious and terrified expression appeared on his face, and he wrapped his small body tightly in the quilt.


    Mo Jinlan came in with the food, smiled extremely gently, and showed rare patience, imitating Mo Lingwei''s usual way of coaxing Xiu''er, and said softly, "Xiu''er is awake?


    Your eldest aunt has something to do, and your little aunt will play with you and take care of you, okay? "


    Xiu''er ignored her.


    Mo Jinlan coaxed him for a long time, seeing that Xiu''er refused to talk to him, and was afraid that Xiu''er would be hungry, so he had to put food and water on the little Zhuozi in front of him: "Is Xiu''er hungry? If you are hungry, eat by yourself Is something good?


    Little aunt still has something to do, so she went out first. In this room, except for little aunt and Xiu''er, no one can come in, Xiu''er, don''t be afraid. "


    Seeing that Xiu''er was covering her head, Mo Jinlan stood up and went out the door.


    There was no sound for a while, Xiu''er''s little head got out of the quilt, saw no one was there, crawled to the side of the small table, grabbed the spoon, took a few mouthfuls of food and drank a few mouthfuls of water, then retracted The innermost part of the bed hides...


    Mo Jinlan saw Xiu''er eat something through the window, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just be willing to eat, at least the little guy won''t starve to death before returning to Feng''s house.


    ¡­


    When Mo Lingwei woke up, the sound of shouting and killing outside the wing entered the eardrums.


    "Xiu''er." She touched the position beside her and felt the residual heat in the quilt, but the child was nowhere to be seen.


    Mo Lingwei sat up from the bed in fright.


    The envelope in her hand fell to the ground along the edge of the bed, and she had no time to take care of it. She lifted the quilt and searched and searched, but she didn''t see Xiu''er.


    "Xiu''er, where have you been?" Mo Lingwei''s voice was full of tears.


    There was a slight knock on the door, "Young Madam, are you awake? Little Master Xiu''er was taken away by Miss Mo, you can tell when you open the letter..."

 Chapter 1230

    As soon as she heard the man''s accent, Mo Lingwei knew that the guards at the door were not her own.


    What''s more, speaking with a southern accent, and respectfully calling her Young Madam, who else could it be except the guards of the Feng family?


    Mo Lingwei searched for it, picked up the envelope that fell on the floor, opened it, and scanned it at a glance.


    The blood color faded from the already fair little face in an instant, and it became extremely pale.


    The expression on her face was startled and angry, hated and ashamed, she squeezed the letter into a ball, grabbed the pistol beside the pillow, and opened the door.


    Seeing her coming out, the guard raised his hand to stop her: "Young Madam, where are you going?"


    "Why, you keep calling me young madam, do you even have to restrict my movements?" Mo Lingwei pointed the gun at the person who stopped her: "Get out of the way!"


    "The Feng family has sneaked into the temple. It''s not safe for you to go out like this. If you want to go back to the Mo family, we will escort you down the mountain." The guard took two steps back and followed behind Mo Lingwei.


    "Feng Family?" Mo Lingwei confirmed, "Feng Baizhe?"


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Before Mo Lingwei returned home, Mo Lingyuan had already learned about what happened in Tian''en Temple.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei coming back alone, Chu Yunyao was dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Xiu''er was taken away by Feng Baizhe?" Chu Yunyao hoarse.


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head, spread her palms, and smoothed out the crumpled letter paper, "Xiu''er was taken away by Jinlan."


    "Why did she take Xiu''er away? If there is any dissatisfaction, just point it at me!" Chu Yunyao''s eyes were red, "Didn''t she already believe that Jinyu''s death has nothing to do with us? Why do you still want to do this?


    Xiu''er is still so young, why does she have to suffer this for us? "


    "Sister-in-law." Mo Lingwei knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao, "It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Xiu''er would not have been taken to the south by Jin Lan."


    Mo Lingyuan read the contents of the letter paper at a glance, handed the letter paper to Chu Yunyao, and held her shoulder: "Don''t get excited, Xiu''er is safe, and nothing will happen for the time being."


    Mo Lingwei cried out of breath: "I''m going to the south right now, and I''ll find Feng Shaojin to bring Xiu''er back."


    Chu Yunyao finally knew the whole story and the whole story. Seeing that Mo Jinlan''s ultimate goal in bringing Xiu''er to the south was actually Mo Lingwei, it was unbelievable.


    It''s incredible.


    Mo Jinlan obviously also likes Feng Shaojin, so why use this method to force Mo Lingwei back to Feng Shaojin''s side?


    Is Mo Jinlan out of his mind?


    Or, Mo Jinlan was simply taking revenge on her for making her feel better.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t use the thinking of a normal person to interpret a spoiled second lady who was lacking in love since she was a child and ruined a good hand of cards.


    Chu Yunyao helped Mo Lingwei get up: "It''s not your fault."


    Although Mo Jinlan has Feng family guards in his hands, the number of Mo family guards is far greater than the number of Feng family guards. Who would have expected that Feng Baizhe would suddenly appear in Tian''en Temple to cooperate with Mo Jinlan?


    What''s more, Mo Jinlan would use Xiu''er as a bargaining chip to force Mo Lingwei to go to the south to find Feng Shaojin.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, the more Chu Yunyao didn''t blame her, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    When we got back to the bamboo garden, we started to pack our luggage.


    When Mo Lingyuan came to see her, Mo Lingwei had already packed the small suitcase and was filling the purse with broken silver.


    "Ling Wei, Jinlan doesn''t seem to have any malice towards Xiu''er, at least he won''t hurt his life. You have already decided, do you have to go to the south?" Mo Lingyuan said after deliberation: "You have to think clearly, once It might be an extravagant wish to set foot on Feng Shaojin''s territory again and return to Jincheng."

 Chapter 1231

    "I know." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "The more you and sister-in-law don''t blame me, the more guilty I feel. This was originally just a matter between me and Feng Shaojin, but I didn''t expect that Xiu''er would be involved. go in.


    Xiu''er is a child brought back by my sister-in-law in exchange for her life. After my sister-in-law and second brother brought him back home, I have always taken him with me.


    As an aunt, I should face the people I provoked and clean up the mess by myself. I shouldn''t let such a young child act as a shield for me.


    What''s more, Xiu''er can''t even speak now, and she is afraid of strangers, what if she is bullied? "


    Some people are like a dog''s skin plaster, sticking to life and death can''t get rid of it, no matter how far apart, no matter how thorough the words are, no matter how ruthless the actions are.


    That person''s thick skin was as thick as a wall of copper and iron, far beyond the limit that ordinary people can bear.


    A rascal at heart.


    Mo Lingwei conveniently stuffed the gun that Mo Jinlan left her into the box.


    When it comes to Xiu''er''s current situation, Mo Lingyuan is also very worried. For the current plan, if he wants to get Xiu''er back, he can only let Mo Lingwei make a trip.


    One side is his own son, and the other side is his own sister.


    The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, and Mo Lingyuan doesn''t know how to choose.


    And the Feng family is far away in the south, out of reach.


    After packing up her things, Mo Lingwei went to Chu Xinglou to bid farewell to Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law, you can take care of yourself at home, as long as I live for a day, I won''t let Xiu''er do anything wrong.


    Even if I fall into Feng Shaojin''s hands and can''t come back, I will take good care of Xiu''er, don''t worry about me. "


    Chu Yunyao handed Siyu, who was full of food and drink, to the nanny, and looked at Mo Lingwei: "Lingwei, you have to think clearly, if you go, you will ruin your life''s happiness.


    If there is a grievance and a debtor, I will not blame you, so don''t feel burdened.


    This Feng Shaojin was not a normal person, and it was unknown whose idea it was that Mo Jinlan could do such a thing.


    Or you can wait a little longer, when I get better and I am confinement, I will go to the south with you to find Xiu''er. "


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao was also going to the south, Mo Lingyuan frowned incredulously.


    Mo Lingwei was good at observing words and expressions, seeing that her brother didn''t want her sister-in-law to leave, she refused: "I''ve already thought it through very clearly, my reputation and reputation have been ruined by Feng Shaojin a long time ago.


    I have no intention of getting married in this life.


    Now that there are internal and external troubles, as a doctor, I can heal patients no matter where I go.


    In the south, there are more churches, and there are more clinics of western medicine, which can just give full play to my expertise.


    It''s still a good deal to be able to stay by Xiu''er''s side, which kills two birds with one stone.


    As for Feng Shaojin, regardless of his feelings, he is not bad to me.


    Since I decided to bring Xiu''er back, let''s treat it as a deal with him. As long as I don''t ask him for the status and dignity I care about, I can seek benevolence and benevolence, and my sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry about me. "


    Mo Lingwei was originally an extremely independent woman.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Chu Yunyao couldn''t stop and keep her, so she could only let her go.


    Mo Lingyuan took the Mo family''s guards to personally send her to the train station.


    Mo Lingwei was dressed in a simple and elegant cheongsam, her long hair was loose, her figure was slim, her face was calm, she stood in the crowd of people coming and going, and walked into the carriage.


    "Ling Wei." Mo Lingyuan called her when she was about to get in the car.


    When Mo Lingwei turned around, she saw Mo Lingyuan standing ten steps away from her, with a serious handsome face and reluctant eyes, and said in a low voice, "Take care!"

 Chapter 1232

    Mo Lingwei''s nasal cavity was sour, and she stood there, looking at Mo Lingyuan, her eyes suddenly became wet.


    This time, we will meet again. I don''t know what year and month it will be.


    Mo Lingwei was cold by nature, she just nodded her head lightly, and said indifferently: "Brother, you and sister-in-law should also take care of themselves."


    Mo Lingyuan strode up to her, rubbed the back of her head as he did when he was a child, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t force yourself, I have already written to He Wenhao and Feng Yichen, with Feng Yichen here, Xiu The child is safe for the time being.


    Ling Wei, it''s still too late for you to change your decision. "


    Mo Lingwei buried her head in Mo Lingyuan''s chest, sniffed, "Brother, I will be fine, don''t worry about me."


    She turned around, dragged her small suitcase, and got on the train without looking back.


    ¡­


    Seal the house.


    Gu Wei stood at the door of the study, heard the coughing sound coming from inside, pushed the door open and entered: "Master, Miss Mo is almost at the pier."


    "En." Feng Shaojin continued to process the documents in his hand without raising his head.


    "I heard that she..." Gu Wei paused, "I also brought back a child who is about two years old."


    "Child?" These two words seem to be taboo. For so long, no one has dared to mention them in front of Feng Shaojin. A little more despair.


    He didn''t say anything for a long time, the fingers holding the pen trembled slightly, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Whose child?"


    Almost two years old or so.


    Counting the time, Mo Lingwei has also fled back to Jincheng from him for several years.


    If she was really pregnant when she left, she would give birth to his child safely.


    That child is about two years old.


    Time flies so fast, like quicksand, day and night.


    "Miss Mo said that... she snatched it from the Young Madam." Gu Wei lowered his eyes, not daring to look directly into Feng Shaojin''s eyes.


    Ever since Miss Mo Family left, Feng Shaojin has never been happy again.


    Feng Yichen was beaten so badly that he was paralyzed, and several ribs were broken. He lay on the bed for three whole months before getting out of bed.


    He Wenhao was treated extremely miserable by Feng Yichen.


    Feng Muyun was almost fainted by what Feng Shaojin did.


    Feng Shaojin frantically searched for Mo Lingwei''s whereabouts in the south, until the definite news that Mo Lingwei had returned to Jincheng safely came from the north, and Feng Shaojin didn''t stop.


    To be exact, Feng Shaojin was depressed, he locked himself in the bedroom, got drunk and refused to come out.


    The whole person seemed to be depressed.


    Just when Gu Wei thought that Feng Shaojin would continue to be depressed, the Orientals invaded again. Feng Shaojin immersed himself in ice water. After waking up, he seemed to have forgotten what he had done before, and began to work hard like before. handles everything.


    It''s just that the methods are more severe than before, and I never saw him smile again.


    Miss Mo''s name became his taboo.


    Even children have become his taboo.


    He hated children extremely, hated Mrs. Feng''s urging marriage, and even hated women.


    Feng Muyun was getting older day by day, and his body was getting weaker day by day. At first, he thought that Feng Shaojin would no longer take care of the Feng family''s affairs, and he was in a hurry to die, but now seeing him start running to the camp again, to deal with internal affairs and defend against foreign enemies, he felt in his heart Finally, there was some comfort.


    Even the marriage between the Feng family and Miss He''s family, Feng Muyun didn''t dare to rush, for fear of offending Feng Shaojin and repeating the same mistakes.


    As for the eldest daughter of the He family, He Jingshu, she is also a tenacious character. Even though Feng Shaojin has directly stated that she will never marry her in this life, she still refuses to divorce her...

 Chapter 1233

    In order to appease the He family, Mrs. Feng took He Jingshu to live in Feng''s mansion, treated her like a daughter, served him with delicious food and drink every day, played cards, hung out and gossip, and lived the life of a pampered lady.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have no such person, and every time he came back, he regarded He Jingshu as nothing.


    Once, Feng Shaojin was tricked by Mrs. Feng to come back for dinner. He was so drunk that his body smelled of powder and perfume.


    He Jingshu was originally an intolerable temperament, when she got close and smelled him, the grievance that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time was on the verge of breaking out. statement.


    Feng Shaojin was very annoyed, Mrs. Feng would not act with winks, and she still scolded Feng Shaojin from the sidelines.


    Angrily, Feng Shaojin pulled out the gun on his waist and pointed it at He Jingshu''s head: "I would rather never marry a woman like you in this life than to marry a woman like you. Do you believe that I killed you?"


    Mrs. Feng was so frightened that she was so frightened that she finally rescued the frightened He Jingshu from the furious Feng Shaojin''s gun.


    From then on, He Jingshu never dared to quarrel with Feng Shaojin in person again, but no matter what occasion she went to, all the women who poured tea and water for Feng Shaojin disappeared from Feng Shaojin''s world.


    Then, Feng Shaojin brought the second young lady of the Mo family back to the Feng family.


    The Feng family began to become a mess.


    Second Miss Mo is domineering, articulate, arrogant, and capable. She is so powerful that Madam Feng and He Jingshu combined are no match for her.


    Finally, He Jingshu didn''t have time to stare at Feng Shaojin in the dark all day long, and she didn''t have the energy to deal with every woman who got close to Feng Shaojin.


    Three women in one scene, in the Feng family''s fight, it''s life and death.


    Mo Jinlan''s temperament is not at all different from Mo Lingwei, she knows how to be pampered and coquettish, knows how to be arrogant and unreasonable, knows how to sprinkle salt on the wounds of He Jingshu and Mrs. Feng, and knows how to poke their sore spots......


    Feng Shaojin was finally happy.


    Sure enough, women are the most suitable for dealing with women.


    After staying by Feng Shaojin''s side for so long, his guards and confidants called Mo Lingwei long ago from Miss Mo to Mrs. Feng Shao.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin hadn''t spoken for a long time, Gu Wei tentatively said, "Master, why don''t I go to the pier to pick up Miss Mo, and ask about the child by the way."


    Feng Shaojin threw away the pen in his hand and clenched his fist: "I will pick it up personally."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Wei saw Feng Shaojin stand up and leave the study like a gust of wind.


    Gu Wei hurriedly raised his foot and chased him out.


    Feng Shaojin was sitting in the driving position, holding the steering wheel and looking ahead through the windshield. After a while, he switched to the back and gave up the driving position: "You drive, I''ll just sit in the back."


    Gu Wei''s gaze inadvertently swept over his clenched and loosened fists, loosened and clenched fists, and started the car according to his words.


    The carriage was very quiet, and the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard quietly.


    Feng Shaojin finally couldn''t bear it any longer. Restraining the fluctuations in his heart, he asked Gu Wei: "Tell me, whose child will it be?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei didn''t know how to answer.


    "Could it be Ling Wei''s birth?" Feng Shaojin was as stubborn as a child who wanted candy, persistently wanting to get an affirmative answer from Gu Wei.


    When he spoke, even his voice trembled with joy.


    "This..." Gu Wei replied bravely: "I heard that the child has always been brought by the young lady, even if it wasn''t born by the young lady, it can be regarded as raised by the young lady... "

 Chapter 1234

    Not born by her but also raised by her.


    Feng Shaojin thought silently: As long as he has a relationship with her, that''s fine.


    When she arrived at the pier, Mo Jinlan happened to get off the boat with the child in her arms. As soon as she looked up, she saw Feng Shaojin hurriedly walking towards her with Gu Wei.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin would come to pick her up in person, a flower bloomed in his heart.


    A smile appeared on her face, and before she could speak, Gu Wei''s voice was heard: "Miss Mo, is this child really Young Madam''s?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s smile froze all of a sudden, he looked at Xiu''er who was in a panic, and then at Feng Shaojin who was waiting for her affirmative answer full of anticipation.


    Mo Jinlan faltered and said: "I don''t know who gave birth to this child. Everyone knows that my sister-in-law fell off the cliff with her belly outstretched. After she came back, she had another child, but she fell down such a high cliff. , I was lucky not to fall to my death.


    This child is almost two years old. I heard that since my sister-in-law came back with him, this child is basically taken by my sister, and even sleeps at night in the bamboo garden where my sister lives...


    This time I went to Tianen Temple with me, and Ling Wei took him there alone, that''s why I took this child away so easily..."


    Although Mo Jinlan didn''t say it clearly, the meaning is self-evident.


    This child might have been born by Mo Lingwei, and it was only to conceal the truth, or to avoid being discovered by Feng Shaojin, so the child was raised under the names of Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan.


    "What''s his name?" Feng Shaojin stared at Xiu''er''s face in a daze.


    Although the child looked timid, as if he wasn''t too smart, his delicate facial features and his expression when he avoided his sight was very much like Mo Lingwei''s unwillingness to see him.


    Mo Lingwei and Mo Lingyuan are siblings, so there are naturally some similarities.


    The more Feng Shaojin looked at it, the happier he felt. He took a step forward, pinched his little hand with his fingertips, and asked softly, "What''s your name?"


    Xiu''er: "..."


    After Xiu''er''s temperament changed drastically, she hated being touched by strangers so much, she raised her hand and slapped Feng Shaojin''s face with her small hand.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and Gu Wei held his breath, fearing that Feng Shaojin would be furious.


    Mo Jinlan was also scared to death, took a step back holding Xiu''er, and apologized tremblingly: "Master, Xiu''er is still young, and... because of my brother''s death, he was greatly stimulated, and he is afraid of strangers. , that''s why...he didn''t mean to..."


    "No problem." Not only did Feng Shaojin not get angry, but he smiled and stretched out his arms towards Xiu''er: "Your name is Xiu''er?"


    "Yes, my brother said that when a man grows up, he should cultivate himself, govern his family, rule the country and the world, so he was nicknamed Xiu''er..." The brother Mo Jinlan was talking about was Mo Jinyu. In Feng Shaojin''s ears, it turned into Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Jinlan had never seen Feng Shaojin smiling at others so tenderly and dotingly, but seeing Feng Shaojin laughing now, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even say the rest.


    "Well, that''s a good name." Feng Shaojin hugged Xiu''er with a smile, grasped Xiu''er''s waving hands, and pressed him into his arms: "Xiu''er, be good, Daddy will take you to eat delicious food It''s fun, okay, don''t be afraid, Daddy won''t hurt you."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei pressed his forehead, the identity of this child has not been clarified yet, sir, are you so eager to become a father?


    What if the child is indeed not born to Mrs. Mo, but Mrs. Mo, what will you do?


    What''s more, what would Mrs. Feng and the master think?

 Chapter 1235

    Feng Shaojin looked cold-hearted and cold-faced, but he didn''t expect to be very good at coaxing children.


    Children''s intuition is the keenest, Xiu''er didn''t feel the slightest malice from Feng Shaojin, and seeing that the little aunt didn''t seem to want to help him, she quickly calmed down.


    Let Feng Shaojin hug her and talk to herself.


    Feng Shaojin bought candied haws and stuffed them into Xiu''er''s palm: "Xiu''er, do you have a name?"


    Mo Jinlan hurriedly said: "There is one, named Mo Chengyue, who took it from the life and death Qikuo, said it to Zicheng, hold his hand, and grow old with him. This poem means joy and joy... .¡±


    Mo Jinlan quietly looked at Feng Shaojin''s expression, "If Young Master Feng thinks this name is not pleasant, you can choose another one for Xiu''er..."


    "Mo Chengyue, Mo Chengyue." Feng Shaojin muttered the name, and nodded seriously: "It sounds nice, so let''s use this name."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei is the first and the second is the eldest, the master likes this child so much, what kind of trouble is he going to do?


    Gu Wei glared at Mo Jinlan fiercely, lowered his voice, and asked through gritted teeth: "What kind of trick are you playing? You didn''t bring your brother''s child here just because you hated Mo Lingyuan because of his death. , the Feng family and the Mo family are in the same situation, right?"


    Mo Jinlan half-closed his eyes, and looked at Feng Shaojin who was talking and laughing in front of him: "Didn''t you see that Master is very happy? I have been with him for so long, and I have never heard him say so many things, let alone I''ve never seen him smile so happily.


    You don''t care how this child got here, as long as the master is happy? "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was stunned for a moment, "You also know the current situation of the Feng family, so you are not afraid that something will happen to this child?"


    "What''s going to happen?" Mo Jinlan''s eyes flashed fiercely, "I personally took this child with me, who dares to touch a hair on him, my lady skinned her."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    It was unexpected that Mo Jinlan would really protect this child.


    Mo Jinlan quickly followed Feng Shaojin''s footsteps, "Master, Xiu''er is afraid of strangers and doesn''t adapt to unfamiliar environments, so leave Xiu''er to me from now on."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin wiped off Xiu''er''s sticky saliva after eating candied haws with his fingertips, "I will take him with me personally."


    Feng Shaojin stared at Xiu''er for a moment, with a smile on his face, "This child doesn''t seem to like talking very much."


    Mo Jinlan hastily explained: "It''s not that I don''t like to talk. In the past, Xiu''er was very talkative and liked to laugh. It''s just that after witnessing my brother''s death, his temper became what he is now, and he won''t... ..can''t talk..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    So, not only is this child''s life experience unknown, but he also doesn''t look very smart, and he''s actually dumb?


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s face changed slightly, Mo Jinlan thought that he disliked Xiu''er, and quickly added: "However, Doctor Zhang and my sister-in-law have both said that Xiu''er''s inability to speak is only temporary, as long as the fear in his heart is eliminated , Let him forget everything he saw, and he will gradually get better.


    At that time, Xiu''er will naturally speak.


    My sister also said that if Xiu''er really doesn''t get better, I will take her abroad for treatment..."


    Hearing the last sentence, Feng Shaojin''s face changed drastically, and his voice sank: "It''s just that he can''t speak, and it''s not a big deal. After staying with Ben Shao, it will get better after a long time."


    Feng Shaojin carried Xiu''er back to her residence.


    Putting aside housework and playing with Xiu''er all day, he ordered someone to rearrange the bedroom, turned the side room into a children''s room, and ordered someone to buy a room full of toys and clothes for Xiu''er.


    The more Feng Shaojin looked at Xiu''er, the more satisfied she became...

 Chapter 1236

    As night fell, Feng Shaojin had just finished taking a shower for Xiu''er, put a lifelike toy gun into Xiu''er''s hand, and was about to teach him to shoot the skull statue that was traced in the middle of the target, when Gu Wei pushed the door and rushed in .


    Feng Shaojin saw Xiu''er flinch in his arms, and looked displeased at Gu Wei who was standing at the door: "Why are you so impatient?"


    "Master." Gu Wei had mixed feelings in his heart: "Young madam is here."


    "Come here as soon as you come, it''s not a big deal..." In the middle of speaking, Feng Shaojin suddenly realized that what Gu Wei was talking about just now was not Madam, but Madam Young.


    Feng Shaojin stood up suddenly holding Xiu''er, and confirmed: "You just said, who is here?"


    "Young Madam." Seeing Feng Shaojin''s disbelief, Gu Wei added, "Miss Mo, Mo Lingwei."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    His Adam''s apple rolled, and he opened his mouth to ask something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t make any sound.


    "The young lady came here for the young master. The guards of the Feng family who came back with the Mo family guards said that after Miss Mo took the young master away in the middle of the night, the young lady followed.


    Otherwise, I will arrange for the young lady to live..." Gu Wei spoke carefully.


    "Live here." Feng Shaojin hugged Xiu''er and walked out: "Take her here, and tell her by the way, if she refuses to come and live here, she will never see Xiu''er again in this life."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei looked at Feng Shaojin''s expression carefully, and understood in an instant, and quickly ordered someone to bring Mo Lingwei here.


    Just as Mo Jinlan came back with Xiu''er on the front foot, the young lady arrived on the back foot.


    The importance of this child in Mo Lingwei''s heart far exceeded Feng Shaojin''s expectations.


    Even if this child is not Mo Lingwei''s own, it is enough to use this child to blackmail Mo Lingwei.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan waited for many days, and finally received the news from Mo Lingwei from the south.


    Xiu''er was taken care of very well, and she was quite comfortable in the south.


    Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er lived in Feng Shaojin''s other courtyard and could not come back for the time being.


    If you think about it with your toes, you know that Feng Shaojin finally forced Mo Lingwei to his own territory, so how could he let her go back so easily.


    Duan Changyu, who accompanied Mo Lingwei, also replied to the letter, saying that everything was fine.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t deliberately restrict the freedom of the two of them, but they were protected by guards when they traveled.


    Half of the entire courtyard is guarded by the Feng family, and the other half is guarded by the Mo family.


    Feng Shaojin likes Xiu''er very much, and treats Xiu''er as her own...


    When Mo Lingyuan saw the word "seeing it as his own", Mo Lingyuan felt the blood all over his body go straight to his mind, the veins on his forehead popped out of anger, and his temples throbbed...


    This guy couldn''t give birth by himself, so he instigated someone to snatch his child and raise his Xiu''er as his own. What the hell is he trying to do?


    It''s just unreasonable.


    No wonder Mo Lingwei is determined to draw a clear line with him.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was getting angry, Chu Yunyao patted the back of his hand and comforted him: "Don''t be too angry, since Feng Shaojin likes Xiu''er, treating Xiu''er as her own is worse than treating Xiu''er like a beast much better.


    He was kind to Xiu''er, probably because of Ling Wei''s face.


    Anyway, Xiu''er needs a change of environment, and Ling Wei is a careful person, so she won''t let Xiu''er get hurt in the slightest.


    Now it''s a blessing in disguise, so let''s take a closer look. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    What else can I do besides take a closer look?


    Let''s think of it as hiring a male nurse to take care of the baby for free. Leaving aside the relationship aspect, Feng Shaojin can be regarded as a man of strength in his family and in the world. .


    Xiu''er fell into his hands, so she shouldn''t be adopted...

 Chapter 1237

    When Siyu was full moon, Chi Yebai came over with generous gifts.


    Chu Yunyao was dressed in a bright red dress, with rubies tied on her head to wipe her forehead, and her long jet black hair was scattered behind her like a waterfall. She was sitting on a wicker chair with lowered eyebrows and downcast eyes, holding the child in her arms, and greeted her with a smile on her face. With a house full of guests.


    Jin Yu had just passed away, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao had no plans to hold a full moon banquet for their daughter at all.


    These uninvited people who came to congratulate him were all high-ranking and powerful people who supported Mo Lingyuan in private.


    It was tiresome to hear flattery and praise. Chu Yunyao didn''t like this kind of occasion very much, but now, as the young wife of the Mo family, she had to deal with it with all her energy.


    It was nothing more than some scene talk, praising the child for being good, praising her for being amazing, praising Mo Lingyuan for treating her well.


    Chu Yunyao''s smiling face was a little stiff. The child was noisy in the middle of the night, and she didn''t sleep well. At noon, she began to yawn, her face was tired, and she was drowsy.


    I was embarrassed to get up and leave, and threw a bunch of people here to stare.


    Although the butler is familiar with such occasions, he is only a butler after all.


    Now these ladies and ladies can''t be thrown to the housekeeper for entertainment.


    Chu Yunyao was trying her best to chat with these people about unnecessary gossip, and Chi Yebai, who had been leaning on the stairs and watching her, couldn''t hold back anymore and laughed.


    He was still as usual, with an extremely enchanting smile, but he didn''t hold a round fan in his hand.


    Slowly swaying towards her, "Young Master Mo needs a picture. I heard that you have kept it, Young Madam. How about please, Young Madam, leave the lady here and go to the study?"


    Chi Yebai bowed and apologized to Mrs. Gui and Miss Jiao who surrounded her: "I''m really sorry for everyone."


    Chi Yebai can be regarded as the boss of Jincheng''s richest side. Few people dare to provoke him. Seeing his behavior, how can they dare to speak of him? They all said: "The business is important, the business is important."


    Chu Yunyao was worried that she couldn''t find an excuse to leave. Hearing this, she took the child from the nanny in good spirits and went to the study.


    Chi Yebai then followed in, half closed the door of the study, and moved to Chu Yunyao''s side: "This child really looks like you. You looked like this when you were young? Give me a hug, okay?"


    "Not good." Mo Lingyuan''s voice came from the door of the study: "Your hands and feet are rough and fleshy, so don''t drop my daughter."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan strode up to Chu Yunyao, pushed Chi Yebai aside, carefully took Siyu from Chu Yunyao''s hand, held the child in his arms, and said in a gentle voice, "If you feel tired, Rest in this study for a while, I have sent other people to deal with the guests below."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, "There are a lot of people here today, so we still need to be more vigilant in case something goes wrong."


    Chi Yebai suppressed the smile on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Second Miss Mo kidnapped Feng Baizhe before leaving Jincheng, and on the way back to the south, Feng Baizhe jumped into the river and escaped.


    I received news the day before yesterday that Feng Baizhe almost died after being found by the Feng family.


    Feng Qianfan was furious. Anyway, she couldn''t catch Second Miss Mo, so she blamed all of this on you. In the future, you have to be more careful. Although the Feng family doesn''t have much strength, it''s easy to arrange for such a thing. of. "


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly: "I still want to settle the Tianen Temple''s account with him."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan was in a bad mood again, Chu Yunyao quickly changed the topic: "Master Chi, I heard that you prepared a generous gift, I was entertaining guests just now, so I couldn''t take a closer look, what exactly is in that small box? "

 Chapter 1238

    Chi Yebai smiled mysteriously: "Guess?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, "If I can guess it, why do I need to ask you?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai rubbed his nose, and said guiltily: "If it wasn''t for helping me, Young Master Mo would never have left the farm, and maybe what happened later would not have happened.


    This child can be regarded as the exchange of your half life. Of course, I gave her half of my wealth as a full moon gift. "


    Chu Yunyao was deeply surprised that the expression of guilt appeared on the arrogant Chi Yebai''s face.


    But what made Chu Yunyao even more unbelievable was that half of his net worth.


    One must know how stingy Chi Yebai is.


    After drinking a few more sips of his tea, he would groan.


    Lending him some money seemed to kill him.


    This person is simply an iron rooster walking in the shape of a hairless human.


    To be so generous as to give half of her net worth to her daughter as a full moon gift?


    Not only Chu Yunyao didn''t believe it, but Mo Lingyuan didn''t believe it either.


    Holding the child in his arms, Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows high and raised his eyebrows: "Half of the net worth? I''m curious how much half of Chi Fangzhu''s net worth is."


    Chi Yebai saw the hesitation in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes at a glance, and said angrily: "The Mo family''s wealth is huge, so naturally it can''t be compared, but the owner of this workshop has been collecting money everywhere these years, and his net worth is still considerable. If you give away half of it, you can still get it."


    Chu Yunyao was also very curious about what Chi Yebai had sent, so she simply ordered someone to take the small box Chi Yebai sent back from the housekeeper.


    Chu Yunyao opened the small box, looked at the land deed and house deed and Chi Yebai''s personal bank account inside, and secretly clicked her tongue.


    This guy is really rich.


    He was only half of his net worth, so he just flipped through a few deeds casually, and found that Chi Yebai not only had a lot of house deeds and land deeds, but also a lot of shares, and all major banks had his shares.


    It really is possible to make money while lying down.


    Chu Yunyao paused when she found one of the transfer contracts, and looked up at Chi Yebai: "What do you mean? Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses are not your foundation?


    You even want to give this to Siyu?


    Our family, Siyu, is a lady and doesn''t need these things. "


    The woman Chu Yunyao likes and admires the most is someone like Mo Lingwei, who is dignified and steady, as quiet as water, gentle and decent, assertive, neither humble nor overbearing, and has an outstanding temperament.


    Even if you are sitting in a dark broken thatched hut, it can become a ray of light, instantly improving the level of thatched hut.


    Chu Yunyao originally planned to hand over Siyu to Mo Lingwei to be raised by her side for a few years and grow up to become a lady like Mo Lingwei.


    Unexpectedly, things backfired, something happened to Xiu''er, and Mo Lingwei went to the south to take care of Xiu''er.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that her daughter would turn out to be like herself, and she was even more afraid that when Siyu grew up, she would dress up as a man and go to places like gambling houses and Lan Kwai Fong.


    Seeing that Chi Yebai actually transferred half of the shares in his gambling house and Lan Kwai Fong to his daughter, he immediately resisted.


    "My gambling house and Lan Kwai Fong are no worse than your Wangyue Pavilion, and they are also making money every day." Chi Yebai was puzzled: "You are such a money-loving person, you don''t even dislike the shops and farmland I gave you. You actually despise these two things I gave you?"


    Chu Yunyao leaned against Mo Lingyuan, looked at her daughter who opened her eyes and was playing with Mo Lingyuan, and muttered: "The young lady of the Mo family was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, and these two things are placed under her name." , don''t affect her reputation."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Ye''s white eyelids twitched: "I thought this child would be like you when he grows up!"

 Chapter 1239

    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she was speechless. She still knew her own virtues, she didn''t understand all the etiquette of poetry and books, and she didn''t care what outsiders thought, and she didn''t like those occasions where hypocrisy and obedience were made.


    In the past, when he got into trouble, Mo Lingyuan silently cleaned up all the mess behind him.


    Once Siyu grows up to be like her, the parents will deal with all the troubles.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yunyao felt dizzy.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly said: "How about this, just use these two things to replace the real estate in your hands, I will leave Yunlai Pavilion to her to take care of it, and you should leave the gambling house and Lan Kwai Fong Take care of your own children."


    Chi Yebai twitched the corners of his lips: "My own child? I''m afraid it''s impossible to have it in this lifetime."


    Chu Yunyao instantly realized that she might have poked his sore spot, and asked cautiously: "Your mother, how is it now?"


    "Not at all." When Mrs. Chi was mentioned, Chi Yebai''s face darkened even more, and there was a hint of anger in those beautiful peach eyes, "I have done my best to her, and we will each live our lives in the future."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao wanted to ask more clearly, but Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and stroked her back, and Chu Yunyao fell silent.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Mo Siyu, "Thank you Chi Fangzhu for such a generous gift, I accepted your generous gift for Siyu, when Siyu is older, I will discuss with her and give you to his Lan Kwai Fong And hand over the casino to Xiu''er."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan asked again: "Now you have broken with the Feng family, cut off the Feng family''s wealth, and the Feng family regards you as a thorn in their side, what are you going to do?"


    "Not really." Chi Yebai laughed, with a mocking tone: "The eldest lady of the Feng family is distinguished, with golden branches and jade leaves, she didn''t pay attention to us servants who smell of copper.


    How could Chi and He De become a thorn in their side?


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover it with soil, and one step is counted as one step. Now I am tied to the same boat with the Mo family, so I can''t get rid of the relationship.


    From now on, the owner of this workshop can only rely on you. "


    His tone was flirtatious, and he looked foolish, clearly not taking revenge from the Feng family at all.


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "Just now you said that it is easy for the Feng family to install meticulous work in various mansions. Could it be that you suspect that Mo Mansion also has their people?"


    "Of course." Chi Yebai did not hide the disgust on his face: "The Feng family recruits strange people in the world. The most disgusting thing is the way they make human skin. The human skin is peeled off the face of a real person and made with a special method. of.


    Maybe someone from the Feng family has sneaked into your mansion today. "


    Chi Yebai, who is so careful and shrewd, almost fell into the hands of Feng Qianfan''s family on the day he married Feng Qianfan, let alone this occasion.


    Chu Yunyao squinted at Chi Yebai, and said jokingly: "You are also a fake, right?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Ye stood up angrily and walked away.


    After giving such a heavy full moon gift, he didn''t even touch the corner of Miss Mo''s clothes.


    Even if Chu Yunyao questioned whether it was true or false, this damn girl is really mad.


    If he continued to stay, he could only watch helplessly as the three of them got bored together and crazily sprinkled him with dog food.


    An eyesore.


    It''s too annoying, it''s better to leave.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the back of Chi Yebai who disappeared at the door, couldn''t help but chuckled, leaned her head on Mo Lingyuan''s shoulder, and asked, "I''ve always forgotten to ask you, what''s the matter with Mrs. Chi? "

 Chapter 1240

    Mo Lingyuan hugged his daughter in one hand and Chu Yunyao in the other, looking at these two very similar faces, there was warmth flowing from the corners of his brows and eyes: "Do you remember that night at the farm?


    I hurriedly took Mu Qing and Duan Changyu away because of Mrs. Chi. "


    Chu Yunyao paused: "What happened?"


    "Chi Yebai and Feng Qianfan can''t be regarded as husband and wife if they are not courteous, and Chi Yebai broke up with Feng''s family after such a big commotion at that time.


    At the last moment, Mrs. Chi was taken away by Feng Baizhe who sneaked in in disguise.


    Chi Yebai cut off the monthly silver supply to the Feng family, and the Feng family couldn''t sustain it for a long time, so they tied Mrs. Chi to a ruined temple in the wilderness, forcing Chi Yebai to hand over everything in his hands.


    Of course Chi Yebai refused, everything was his foundation, once handed over, not only he and Mrs. Chi would perish, but also the people around him would suffer.


    Madam Chi was beaten with thorn whips by the servants of Feng''s family, and her whole body was bruised.


    The Feng family and the Gong family are secretly eradicating Chi Yebai''s power, Chi Yebai can''t handle it well, he is under the enemy''s back and forth, he can only ask me as a last resort.


    The most fundamental purpose of the Gong family wanting to bring down Chi Yebai is not to want Chi Yebai to form an alliance with me.


    At the beginning, so many people wanted to win him over, but he was unmoved. He was able to get along in Jincheng like a duck to water, and he knew that this person had means and talent.


    The most frightening thing is that he controls almost all the secret affairs of the famous family members in Jincheng.


    Places like gambling houses and Lan Kwai Fong are mixed with good and bad people, and many gossips are spread from inside.


    The dark lines in Chi Yebai''s hands are almost all over the north, and he knows the movements of the whole north while sitting at home, how can the Gong family tolerate him? "


    "So, the Feng family once again used Mrs. Chi, who was dedicated to serving the Feng family, to force Chi Yebai to submit?" Thinking of what Mrs. Chi said on Chi Yebai and Feng Qianfan''s wedding day, Chu Yunyao instinctively I don''t like that well-maintained woman who is graceful and luxurious.


    It''s fine if he has no bottom line and no self-esteem, but he still has to force his own son to be a slave with him.


    It can be regarded as the king of strange flowers.


    "It''s not forcing Chi Yebai to submit." Mo Lingyuan paused for a moment, then lowered his voice: "It''s about letting Mrs. Chi use bitter tricks to lure Chi Yebai to her side and kill her own son with her own hands."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao choked for breath: "Are you sure Chi Yebai was born to Mrs. Chi?"


    How could someone do such absurd things?


    She gave birth to Xiu''er and Siyu, and the pain was too late. She wished she could bear all the illnesses and pains for her own children. This was the first time she heard of a mother killing her own son for her own glory and wealth.


    "It''s his own birth, but..." Mo Lingyuan sighed secretly: "His birth was not Madam Chi''s will, but forced to do so.


    Madam Chi was originally a maidservant by the head of the Feng family, but because of her outstanding appearance and loyalty, she caught the attention of the head of the Feng family.


    The Feng family has fallen, and when they abscond, they need to curry favor with their generals.


    Among the guards who escorted Feng''s family to flee, there was a soldier of humble birth, brave and good at fighting, brave and resourceful.


    In order to win people''s hearts, the Patriarch of the Feng family assigned Mrs. Chi to him...


    Mrs. Chi did not become a superior imperial concubine, but instead became the wife of an inferior soldier. She was originally dissatisfied and sad...


    When the Feng family settled down, Mrs. Chi, who originally thought she would be picked up by the Patriarch of the Feng family, became pregnant..."

 Chapter 1241

    Mrs. Chi has seen the prosperity in the high-walled compound, how could she take this kind of husband who was born in a humble place, who sacrificed his life for a future, and humbled himself in front of her.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t intend to have this child, but her husband was a shrewd man, and he sensed her intentions, so he broke the news of her pregnancy to the head of the Feng family.


    Madam Chi''s plan to return to the head of the Feng family was shelved.


    Chi Yebai was born amidst Mrs. Chi''s resentment, and grew up until he was three years old. Chi Yebai''s father died for no apparent reason.


    The Patriarch of the Feng Family is a person who is greedy for beauty, of course he is thinking about Mrs. Chi in his heart, so he made the decision to take Chi Yebai and his mother into the palace to raise them.


    Chi Yebai was bullied in the palace and slowly grew up day by day.


    Mrs. Chi finally returned to the head of the Feng family, but after all, she was married and had children for other men. She was always inferior to those beautiful and young women around the head of the Feng family.


    Enduring all kinds of sarcasm and sarcasm, every time she was wronged, Mrs. Chi would run back, hold Chi Yebai and cry loudly, saying that she was living a poor life, that she had endured the humiliation and let Chi Yebai strive for success, and soon Take her out of this cage.


    Chi Yebai really thought Mrs. Chi was forced to do so, so she kept these words firmly in her heart.


    What''s even more frightening is that Chi Yebai inherited his mother''s beauty, and the older he grows up, the more beautiful he becomes. Those boys from the Feng family who grew up with him have changed their attitude towards him from bullying to molesting and even wanting to... ..


    Once, Feng Qianfan''s cousin wanted to take advantage of Chi Yebai by taking advantage of his stature, but was beaten by the furious Chi Yebai until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    The Feng family was furious, and wanted to cut off Chi Yebai''s hand, and also reprimanded Chi Yebai for his low status, as worthy of being the child of a lowly maidservant.


    Mrs. Chi knelt on the ground wiping her tears, not daring to say a word of rebuttal for Chi Ye.


    Feng Qianfan was three years older than Chi Yebai, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl who was at the age of first love, relying on the love of the head of the Feng family, she clamored for the head of the Feng family to reward Chi Yebai as a slave.


    In this way, the lives of Chi Yebai''s mother and son were saved.


    Mrs. Chi has been immersed in the deep palace for many years, and she can tell Feng Qianfan''s thoughts about Chi Yebai at a glance...


    It just so happened that Feng''s family was sitting on a mountain and had nothing to do with money, so Chi Yebai invited himself to the most prosperous Jincheng in the north to make money and raise money...


    The greater Chi Yebai''s contribution, the more prosperous Madam Chi''s life will be.


    The stronger Chi Yebai''s ability became, the more the Feng family felt that Chi Yebai was out of control.


    Until Chi Yebai broke up with the Feng family...


    Chi Yebai asked Mo Lingyuan for help, led people to the ruined temple, killed the servants of the Feng family, and rescued Mrs. Chi from the eunuch.


    Mrs. Chi was covered in scars, and was hugged by Chi Yebai, crying: "Yebai, return everything in your hands to the Feng family, okay? Everything we have now was originally given to the Feng family." of.


    Our lives were all saved by Miss Feng, and we owed the Feng family in the first place. "


    "I don''t owe the Feng family anything." Chi Yebai retorted stubbornly: "Everything I have now is all my own hard work. I never owed the Feng family a single cent. My father worked hard for the Feng family, but in the end Died unexpectedly.


    I worked my life for the Feng family, but in their hearts, I was still inferior to a dog raised by their Feng family.


    Mother, people''s lives are high or low, but people are born equal.


    Princes and generals, Xiang Ning is kind, the Feng family has been wiped out long ago, it is already over, you can live with me in the future.


    I will find a lot of maids to serve you, so that your life will be more prestigious than the Feng family''s mistress, okay? "


    "Yebai, do you really want to draw a line with the Feng family?"


    "Yes..." Before the words finished, a sharp stabbing pain spread across his chest, Chi Yebai slowly lowered his head, looking at the knife pierced into his chest...

 Chapter 1242

    Chi Yebai looked at Mrs. Chi in disbelief, his peach eyes were filled with darkness, the storm was about to come, bright red blood overflowed from the corners of his lips, he ignored the knife pierced into his chest, and grabbed Mrs. Chi''s shoulder, screaming hoarsely snarled: "Why? Why are you killing me? Why?"


    In his life, he had nothing to love, and his only goal in life was to save his mother from the fire and water.


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter how hard she was bullied, in order not to cause trouble for her, she always backed down as much as she could, just to keep her safe.


    But why?


    Everything he did for his mother ended up like this.


    For the sake of the Feng family, she actually wanted to kill him with her own hands.


    Knowing that the environment in which he grew up was complicated, he was very defensive, and he didn''t easily trust outsiders, so he didn''t defend against her.


    But she never expected that the person in this world who wanted her death the most was her biological mother!


    "Rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone punishes them!" Mrs. Chi shrank violently, but she had a face of righteousness and fearlessness, and she spoke righteously: "My lord, if you know how to repent, you will forget the past.


    If you do not change your nature, you will be executed on the spot.


    Yebai, mother taught you to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country, have you forgotten? "


    "Loyalty to the emperor and serve the country?" Chi Yebai slowly raised his hand, wiping off the blood from the corner of his lips, that extremely enchanting face smiled sarcastically: "What kind of monarch is loyal, and which country do you serve?


    The previous dynasty had long been destroyed in the hands of the Feng family.


    I only remember that you hugged me and cried every now and then, telling you about your grievances.


    You said you couldn''t help being around that old thing.


    You said let me strive, don''t let people look down on us.


    I let you wait for me for a few more years, until I grow up, until I become stronger, until I take you out of the sea of ??suffering...


    Hehe, now it seems that it is all nonsense! "


    Madam Chi''s face turned pale, the corners of her lips trembled, and her fingers were flushed red from the blood oozing from Chi Yebai''s body.


    She was still holding the knife handle firmly in her palm, she didn''t know if she wanted to pull it out or stab it deeper.


    "Yebai, we are the people of the Feng family. People should never forget their roots, let alone their roots. Don''t blame me!" Mrs. Chi''s fingers were trembling, and she pushed the knife in with more force.


    The exposed blade was held by Chi Yebai with his bare hands. As soon as he exerted force, the knife was pulled out from his chest and thrown on the ground...


    After Mo Lingyuan wiped out the Feng family hiding around the ruined temple, he came over to see this scene.


    Chi Yebai knelt on the ground on one knee, his eyes were red, and there was a sarcastic smile on his already handsome and enchanting face, his white clothes were stained red with blood, he stood up slowly while supporting the ground, and looked down upon Madam Chi , said coldly: "This knife is considered to be repaying your kindness of childbirth. From now on, we will settle the matter."


    Mo Lingyuan hurried forward to support him, and asked in a low voice, "Have you let Mrs. Chi go?"


    "Take it back to Lan Kwai Fong." After Chi Yebai finished speaking, his body softened and he passed out in Mo Lingyuan''s arms.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that his injury was in the chest, close to the heart, and quickly asked Mu Qing to take him back.


    He turned his head and looked at Mrs. Chi who didn''t even shed a tear, and said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Chi is really good at distinguishing right from wrong, killing relatives justly, this stab was really fast, accurate and ruthless, right at the place of his heart.


    take away! "


    Mrs. Chi: "..."


    Mrs. Chi collapsed on the ground and was dragged away by the guards.


    ¡­


    After returning to Lan Kwai Fong, Mo Lingyuan was waiting at the door of the bedroom, and Doctor Zhang and Mu Qing came out with tired faces.


    Mo Lingyuan asked anxiously: "How is he? Can there be help?"

 Chapter 1243

    "It''s okay." Mu Qing shook his head, wiping the fine sweat on his forehead: "Master Chifang is blessed with a great life, even the position of his heart is different from others, it grows on the right side, although the injury is a bit serious, but it is not life-threatening. It will be fine after a while."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and after handing over the place to Sister Hua and Dr. Zhang, he immediately brought Duan Changyu and Mu Qing back to the farm...


    ¡­


    "So, is Mrs. Chi still locked up in Lan Kwai Fong by Chi Yebai?" Chu Yunyao and Mrs. Chi have only met once. Although she can tell that Mrs. Chi doesn''t love Chi Yebai very much, she didn''t expect to see her. this point.


    It would be better not to have this kind of mother.


    Human life is like grass, humble and unyielding.


    Fortunately, Chi Yebai''s vitality was tenacious enough, otherwise, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "Yes, when it''s time for Mrs. Chi to escape, he will naturally let Mrs. Chi leave at the right time." Mo Lingyuan hugged Siyu, "He came here today not only to give Siyu a generous gift, but also to give Chi Madam, a chance to choose again."


    If Madam Chi chooses to stay, Chi Yebai will probably convince himself that Madam Chi still loves him after all.


    If Mrs. Chi chooses to leave, it may crush the last thought and hope deep in his heart.


    People as lucky as Chu Yunyao have been healed by childhood all their lives.


    Unfortunately, people like Chi Yebai spend their whole lives healing childhood.


    The more beautiful the appearance, the more destitute the heart is.


    People who are bitter in their hearts can be satisfied with just a little sugar.


    People who lack love since childhood, only need a little love is enough.


    Even though Mrs. Chi almost killed herself, Chi Yebai still wanted to forgive her.


    Although Chu Yunyao didn''t approve of Chi Yebai''s actions, she still understood. She leaned over and stroked Siyu''s small face, "I must be a good mother so that my child has enough sense of security."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes moved slightly: "Do you want to repair your son?"


    "Of course I want to." Speaking of Xiu''er, Chu Yunyao''s eyes dimmed a bit: "With Ling Wei by his side, I''m not worried about his safety, but actually changing to an unfamiliar environment will help Xiu''er eliminate the inner tension. Fear also helped his condition.


    But he is my child after all, even if I know he is all right, it is impossible for me not to miss him. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s warm palm fell on Chu Yunyao''s thin and thin shoulders: "Yunyao, if I have a choice, I also hope that Xiu''er will grow up carefree like a child from an ordinary family.


    But Xiu''er is going to be a great leader in the future. From birth, he was destined to be different from others.


    Therefore, when heaven will send a great mission to people, they must first suffer from their minds and minds, exhaust their muscles and bones, starve their skin and skin, empty their bodies, and mess up their actions. Therefore, they must move their hearts and minds, and strengthen what they cannot do.


    All of this should be the experience he should have had since he was a child.


    Don''t worry, I asked the guards to take Xiaobai along, and Xiaobai will protect Xiu''er. "


    Why did Chu Yunyao not understand this? A loving mother has many losers, but the burden of the Mo family is too heavy. If you don''t pay attention, thousands of lives will be involved, but Xiu''er is only two years old, which is too young point.


    Chu Yunyao originally wanted to have another child to share some heavy responsibilities for Xiu''er, but seeing Mo Lingyuan''s attitude, she might not want to have another child.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Siyu in one hand, and led Chu Yunyao in the other: "The guests outside must have been waiting for a long time, let''s go out."


    Thinking of facing those people, Chu Yunyao''s head suddenly turned dizzy. She really had nothing in common with those expensive wives and young ladies, and she was not interested in their gossip.


    Chu Yunyao muttered: "If Bao''er is still by my side as before, she will definitely help me get rid of these people. I really hope that Bao''er can wake up..."

 Chapter 1244

    "It''s not just you who want her to wake up, Changyu wants her to wake up more than you." Mo Lingyuan sighed: "Duan Changyu is also a stubborn one. I''m afraid he won''t fall in love with any other woman except Bao''er in this life."


    Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here.


    Duan Changyu quickly walked over from the other end of the corridor, and lowered his voice: "Master, Master Chi said that the housekeeper has a problem."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes sank, he exchanged a glance with Chu Yunyao, and instantly understood the other party''s meaning, "How did you know?"


    "Master Chi said that he wandered around the backyard, and happened to meet the housekeeper, asked the way casually, and found that the housekeeper''s eyes were a little erratic, and he didn''t explain how to go back to the front yard, but called a nanny to take him out.


    The nun just went around a rockery and found the way back to the front yard.


    The owner of the workshop specially asked Beizhi to come over and let you know..."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes: "In this way, the Feng family really sneaked in, you lead people to guard the courtyards, and go find out where Steward Su is hidden..."


    Duan Changyu took the order to leave.


    Chu Yunyao was worried: "I''ll go and see how Bao''er is doing. That person is wearing a butler''s leather face, so he can enter Moonwatching Pavilion unimpeded."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his heels to follow behind him, "I''ll go with you."


    The two hurried to Wangyue Pavilion, and the women of Lingyun Pavilion stood in three rows at the gate of the courtyard: "Miss."


    "Has anyone gone in to see Bao''er?" Chu Yunyao asked eagerly.


    "The housekeeper came just now..."


    Before she finished speaking, Chu Yunyao had already entered the yard like a gust of wind, and went straight to the bedroom.


    The woman guarding the bedroom door was extremely surprised: "Miss, you..."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but kick open the bedroom door.


    A black shadow flashed past, the window of the bedroom opened and closed, and the man quickly disappeared.


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the window, "Catch me..."


    The two women understood and immediately chased them out.


    The four women who stayed behind said: "Miss, only the butler came in just now..."


    "He''s not a housekeeper, he''s just wearing the face of a housekeeper." Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold: "No one is allowed to break in here today except for you guys. I won''t pretend to be Ling Yuan."


    To be able to pretend to be a butler without being recognized by the guards who meet at the door every day, that person must be neither too tall nor too thin, at most he can pretend to be a servant in the house or a guest who came today.


    guests......


    Mo Lingyuan looked worried: "Once he mixes with the guests, it will be troublesome."


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er''s pulse, seeing that Bao''er was safe and sound, she was slightly relieved, looking at the messy drawers and cabinets, Chu Yunyao was full of doubts: "He took such a big risk to get in, What are you looking for?"


    There was the sound of fighting at the gate of the courtyard: "Stop, Miss has orders, no one else is allowed to enter."


    There was a hint of impatience in Chi Yebai''s lazy voice: "The owner of this workshop is here to find your young lady."


    As he spoke, he rushed into the courtyard, but was stopped by the guard with a horizontal knife.


    Chi Yebai took an extra look at the little girl who stopped him: "You were the one who guarded the door when Miss Bao''er was lying in the owner''s amethyst ice coffin. Months, now that you say you turn your back on someone and don¡¯t recognize anyone, does that mean you don¡¯t have any sympathy at all?"


    The little girl was blushed by Chi Yebai''s plausible words, and she still stopped in front of him: "Who knows if you are really Chi Fangzhu, if you are wearing a piece of Chi Fangzhu''s skin... ..¡±


    Chi Yebai stretched out his hand and pulled at the collar of his shirt: "My owner was stabbed a month ago, and the scars on the wound are still there. If you don''t believe me, open your eyes and see..."

 Chapter 1245

    Yun Shiyi is just a little girl, how can he be so unscrupulous, his face flushed with shame, he raised his knife and stabbed at Chi Yebai: "I think you are clearly a fake..."


    Chi Yebai took two steps back, and after a few moves, he took Yun Shishi''s hand, pushed her away, and took the opportunity to go into the yard.


    "Stop!" Yun Jiu''s cold voice rang in his ears.


    The cold muzzle aimed at Chi Yebai''s temple.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    He knew that the girls brought out by Chu Yunyao were not simple, but he never expected that they would be so difficult.


    When Chu Yunyao rushed out, she happened to see this scene, ordered Yunjiu to put away her gun, and said angrily, "If you want to come in, you can just send someone to tell you. Why do you want to force your way in?"


    Chi Yebai glanced at Yun Shiyi: "I just want to try your girls'' skills."


    Chi Yebai glanced into the bedroom, restrained the smile on his face, and became more serious: "The person who came today should be the ancestor of the Feng family''s dough maker. If he is arrested, no one will be here in the future." Got skinned."


    Just as we were talking, the two people who had chased out from the window just now came back in dismay: "Miss, that man ran away quickly, and he didn''t know where he was hiding. We searched for it and asked Mr. Xu who was feeding the horse, but they didn''t see him." To the butler..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chi Ye laughed loudly: "Then Mr. Xu, isn''t he as tall as your housekeeper?"


    "yes."


    "That''s it. From the housekeeper to Mr. Xu, the only one who can change his face in such a short period of time is the patriarch who is rewarded with food." Chi Yebai''s beautiful peach blossom eyes glowed With a cold light: "There are so many people around me, he has stripped their faces overnight..."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned: "He seems to be looking for something."


    Chi Yebai rubbed his smooth chin, "The best courtyard in your whole mansion, besides the Star Chu Building in the front yard, is the Lan Building, right?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao nodded: "Wangyue Pavilion is the most strictly guarded, because Bao''er is lying in it, and no mistakes are allowed."


    Duan Changyu has already helped the housekeeper over: "Master, I have checked everywhere. There are traces of being turned over in the Lan building. I found the housekeeper in the toilet in the backyard..."


    The housekeeper was ashamed: "The old slave has caused trouble for the young lady."


    "It''s not your fault." Chu Yunyao helped the butler into the courtyard: "Yun Jiu, you and Eleven take the old man to the courtyard to rest for a while."


    Chi Yebai sneered: "The Feng family is really desperate without the owner of this workshop. Before the owner of the workshop came, he had already spread the word and gave half of the owner of the workshop as a full moon gift to the young lady of the Mo family.


    Unexpectedly, these people really took risks and sneaked in. "


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan frowned even tighter: "Are you deliberately recruiting the Feng family to my commander''s mansion to disrupt my daughter''s full moon banquet?"


    Chi Yebai coughed lightly, and touched the tip of his nose: "It''s not intentional, I can only pin my hopes on you if I have the ability to catch this person. , and leave the other half of the property to Siyu..."


    Mo Lingyuan glared at him unhappily: "You have even made a will, so you are not afraid of being remembered."


    Chi Yebai twitched the corners of his lips: "The Mo family doesn''t care about my little property. As for the Feng family, they came here today for half of my worth. If the owner of this shop is right, that naughty guy is looking for me. The full moon gift sent by the owner of this workshop."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, "Now that I know his purpose, it will be easy..."

 Chapter 1246

    Since he came here for money, use money to lure him, and then catch a turtle in a urn.


    As Chi Yebai earned more and more money, the Feng family became more and more powerful and needed more and more money. Most of the expenses were paid from Chi Yebai.


    It''s no wonder that people from the Feng family who are so particular about class and rank cast aside Chi Yebai''s birth while agreeing to "marry" Feng Qianfan, who is a golden branch and a jade leaf, to Chi Yebai.


    It''s just that the Feng family is used to being superior, and it seems that they have never been able to get along with their husband-to-be. Feng Qianfan has an arrogant and domineering temperament, even if he really likes Chi Yebai, he still puts on a look of contempt. It''s really disgusting.


    After completely turning against Chi Yebai, it will be useless to use Mrs. Chi as a hostage to coerce Chi Yebai into submission.


    Now that Mrs. Chi has fallen into Chi Yebai''s hands again, she is helpless.


    When Chi Yebai released the news, he had no choice but to send someone to Mo Lingyuan''s mansion to steal it.


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "Since he came for Siyu''s full moon ceremony and disguised himself as the butler, why didn''t he kill the butler instead of killing him instead?"


    Chi Yebai sneered: "Sometimes he pretends to be the butler, and sometimes he pretends to be Mr. Xu, but he doesn''t last long. Once the steward or Mr. Xu dies, the entire mansion will be under martial law.


    Where is your Mohist mansion?


    If someone dies easily, can he leave easily after seeing blood?


    This naughty guy is not young, and he is a celebrity around the Feng family, so why make himself unhappy.


    But if he dares to do anything wrong in this mansion, he thinks he has lived too long. "


    When Chu Yunyao heard it, it was indeed true.


    Mo Lingyuan said to Duan Changyu: "The warehouse was stolen, move all the things to Luoxuexuan to check, and when the inventory is finished, send someone to guard it, you can do it."


    "Yes." Duan Changyu left as promised.


    Such a mobilization of teachers and people naturally alarmed the guests in the front yard, and they all entered the backyard of the Mo family with excuses.


    The Su family and the Rong family used to be the backing of the Mo family.


    Today''s Mrs. Mo has inherited almost all of the property of the Chu family, and runs Wangyue Pavilion and Yunlaike.


    Wen Tingyun''s kind of business wizard opened shops everywhere in a short period of time.


    And Chi Yebai, who runs a gambling shop and Lan Kwai Fong, whose name can scare people on the road, somehow made a mistake, and even gave half of his net worth to the young lady of the Mo family as a full moon gift.


    The storehouse of the Mo family was stolen, and they didn''t know what precious treasures were lost, so at this juncture, they ordered the people in the mansion to open the storeroom to take stock of the stolen things.


    What a waste of money to fight. After the Mohist army repelled the Orientals, they went around to suppress the bandits.


    Now Yiqi Juechen, although it would not destroy the Gong family, at least drove the Si family, which was funded by the Orientals, out of the north.


    Although it can''t be said that his vitality was seriously injured, he was still injured, and he could still compete with the Gong family. His strength can be imagined.


    Looking at the development momentum of the Mohist family, within a few years, the Gong family will also be driven out of the north by the Mohist family.


    Seeing the servants coming and going in the mansion, moving the things in the storeroom to Luoxuexuan in an orderly manner, the surprise in the eyes of these guests can hardly be hidden.


    Not to mention gold and silver, those priceless pearls, jade and gemstones were carried in more than ten boxes and passed under the noses of these people, not to mention those antique ceramics.


    The Mo family is really rich, it is indeed the largest family in Jincheng!

 Chapter 1247

    It''s just that Chu Yunyao didn''t know that this operation not only attracted the attention of the naughty guys sent by the Feng family, but also made those aristocratic families who were originally afraid of her existence start to move around.


    Mo Lingyuan was a young man in his prime, and there was only one main wife in the house.


    A slightly wealthier family has three wives and four concubines, and a better big family also has a group of wives and concubines. Even Master Mo, although he used to be in harmony with Madam Mo, after the death of the original wife, he not only straightened the outer room immediately, He also lifted several aunts and wives one after another.


    How could such a young and promising man have only one woman.


    What''s more, Nuo Da''s mansion, on such an important day, did not see the young master of the Mo family.


    It seems that the rumors are true, the young master of the Mo family was indeed taken away by the second Miss Mo who came back to avenge him, it should be more or less ominous.


    Once Second Young Master Mo died, the entire Mo Family fell into First Young Master Mo''s hands.


    Now that Mrs. Mo has given birth to a daughter, her vitality is seriously injured and her body is weak. If she wants to conceive again, she will have to wait until a year later.


    If someone gave birth to a son to First Young Master Mo during this period of time, he might become the first heir of the Mo family in the future.


    Calculations are the most indispensable thing in those big families, one by one staring at the treasures that have been taken out of the warehouse, the little abacus in their hearts is crackling.


    Facing such a huge temptation of interests, it seems that all those things in the past have been selectively erased from his mind.


    Forgot how Mo Lingyuan treated the dancer who was sent to him.


    Forgot that Chu Yunyao was so ruthless in dealing with concubines who were stuffed into the mansion.


    Forgot that even though Mrs. Mo was not by Mo Lingyuan''s side, she still firmly occupied Mrs. Mo''s position and title. Not even a female monkey dared to approach Mo Lingyuan.


    However, good-looking women are the most indispensable thing in the big family. There are a lot of direct relatives and non-direct relatives. Many of the women brought here today came to see the world and find out the truth.


    From the moment Mo Lingyuan knew that someone from Feng''s family had sneaked into the mansion, he held Mo Siyu in his arms and never let go. Even a diaper, Mo Lingyuan refused.


    He stared sharply at the nanny with a pair of dark eyes, and the hairy nanny was staring at her, and asked tremblingly: "Master, you, why do you look at me like this, I just want to clean up the little lady."


    Her voice has not changed, her expression is subtle, and the nanny''s figure doesn''t look like she''s pretending either.


    "Go and help bring some warm water." Chu Yunyao pushed away the nanny, put her chin in her palm, and looked at Mo Lingyuan who was skillfully changing Siyu''s diaper: "Didn''t Chi Yebai say that, although that naughty guy It can be disguised, but it is also very limited.


    The nanny smells like a child''s milk, and her hands are fleshy. It can''t be a fake. Don''t be too nervous. "


    Mo Lingyuan just said "um", but didn''t listen to Chu Yunyao''s words.


    He is not too nervous, he has become a frightened bird.


    Xiu''er was also well protected by his guards, but was accidentally taken to the south by Mo Jinlan, and Ling Wei was also compensated.


    Except for him holding her in his arms, he really didn''t dare to hand Siyu to anyone other than Chu Yunyao.


    The nurse came in with warm water, twisted the towel half dry, and was about to go forward to help Siyu, who was kicking her calf, wipe it again, when Mo Lingyuan raised his hand to stop the nurse, brought the towel over, and said softly: "I That''s all right, you go out first."


    Nanny: "..."


    The nanny obviously felt the male host''s rejection, and went out silently with her head down.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1248

    Dressing Mo Siyu again, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao went downstairs to entertain the guests again. Mo Lingyuan saw that she was getting impatient, and did not leave. Then she sat down on the main seat.


    Chi Yebai leaned on the chair, sat next to Chu Yunyao, and said lazily, "I never thought that Young Master Mo would like children so much. Since the owner of this workshop stepped into the Mo family''s mansion, he has seen young master Mo like you." He ordered the nanny to hold the baby and follow her side every step of the way.


    It''s getting worse now, Young Master Mo is not even willing to do things like hold a baby. "


    These words were obviously to praise Mo Lingyuan for liking children and taking children seriously, but secretly they were complaining that Mo Lingyuan''s big man likes to do what the nanny does, and some of them are not on the stage.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao cast a warning glance at Chi Yebai.


    Chi Yebai touched his nose guilty, not daring to do anything wrong.


    The couple are too defensive, and they don''t want others to say anything wrong about each other.


    Can''t afford it, can''t afford it.


    But Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to understand the meaning behind Chi Ye''s vernacular at all, and replied faintly: "Of course such a lovely daughter should be hugged more, not everyone is blessed with this kind of blessing.


    For example, Master Chi Fang, even if he wanted to hold a child in this life, he probably wouldn''t have the chance. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai''s blood surged from being stunned, and he wished he could spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    There was a chuckle in the crowd, and one of the women with a crisp voice said enviously: "It is the responsibility of both husband and wife to have children. Young Master Mo''s doing this is a role model for us Jincheng men."


    Chu Yunyao followed the source of the voice, it was a woman wearing a fashionable little dress, with a bit of heroism between her brows, seeing Chu Yunyao looking towards her, she looked at Chu Yunyao openly He smiled, revealing a mouthful of white and neat teeth.


    Chu Yunyao seldom saw such a straightforward woman, so she also smiled at her.


    Unexpectedly, the other woman sitting next to the woman was displeased: "A man who earns money to support the family is considered to have fulfilled his responsibility to the family. There is an old saying: men are in charge of the outside, women are in charge of the house.


    It''s just that the division of labor between men and women is different, sister, don''t just find a blond-haired, blue-eyed Westerner and look down on us Orientals everywhere..."


    Chi Yebai held the information of the major families in his hand, and of course he was also a gossip, moved the chair to Chu Yunyao''s side, and whispered: "This is a side branch of the Xu family. The main member of the Xu family is married to the Chu family. The second generation ancestor of Miss Fourth.


    Xu Changlin often bullied this branch. After Xu Changlin fell, this branch took over and rose rapidly.


    The heroic-looking lady is the eldest daughter of the Xu family, born to the current mistress of the Xu family, who just came back from abroad to help the family manage the family''s iron ore business, just like a man, and brought back a foreign son-in-law.


    The delicate-looking and mean-speaking one was born in the outlaw of the head of the Xu family. Because of the favor of the head of the Xu family, the two had been at odds since they were young. They stayed abroad for several years to study, and they couldn''t even speak a minimum of foreign language. ¡­¡±


    Chi Yebai unfolded the folding fan, and used the fan to cover his handsome face, his tone was full of gloating, and he looked at Chu Yunyao with extremely meaningful eyes, which made Chu Yunyao baffled.


    It''s just a quarrel between the two little girls, I don''t know why Chi Yebai''s face looks like he''s enjoying the show?


    When Miss Xu heard what Miss Xu said, she suddenly stood up from her chair and hurriedly explained: "Mrs. Mo, what I said just now was purely out of feeling, and I didn''t intend to look down on us at all... ....


    My brother and father are both oriental, including myself..."

 Chapter 1249

    Miss Xu found a Westerner to be her husband, and she was already pointed at behind her back, but now that what she inadvertently said was interpreted so maliciously, I am afraid that everyone present would be offended.


    Businessmen pay attention to making money with harmony, and no one here is easy to mess with.


    Second Miss Xu is stupid, but Eldest Miss Xu is not stupid.


    Seeing the woman''s open face, Chu Yunyao smiled and helped her out: "I didn''t hear that you meant to belittle your own people, it was nothing more than a compliment to my husband.


    It is the fault of the son not to teach the father, and the laziness of the teacher who is not strict in teaching. This is the rule passed down from our ancestors. "


    Miss Xu smiled gratefully at Chu Yunyao when she heard this, and sat back in her seat.


    Second Miss Xu lowered her eyes and gritted her teeth.


    Chi Yebai covered his lips with his sleeve, and laughed even harder.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t like to talk about things with women. He had already discussed the current situation and people''s livelihood with a few people who sat close to him with the child in his arms.


    The noble wives also changed the topic, and chatted with Chu Yunyao:


    "I heard that the young lady is not in good health, but she needs to rest in peace for a long time?"


    Chu Yunyao: "Yes."


    "That means you can''t serve Young Master Mo anymore?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    "This man is at the time when he is full of energy. I am someone who came here to give you an idea. Instead of letting him be attracted by the restless and kind little hooves outside, it is better for you, Young Madam, to arrange a few women to be next to Young Master Mo." go.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Do you stuff people into your husband''s bedroom?


    It doesn''t make sense, is this something people do?


    Chu Yunyao looked at the confiding face of the lady in front of her, and the words she wanted to curse out of her mouth got stuck in her throat.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s expression of refusal.


    Chi Yebai waved his fan, and laughed more and more confusingly: "This kind of thing is familiar once, but the young lady has taken concubines for Young Master Mo since she first married into this Mo family''s mansion."


    When the noble lady heard the words, she had a look of "she has the means, and she is willing to bow down": "No wonder Young Master Mo has been able to spoil you, Young Madam, for so many years. Even if you are not around, Young Master Mo can clean himself up and love himself, and he will never forget you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao glared at Chi Yebai, "I can''t help..."


    As soon as the words came out of my mouth, I immediately shut up.


    Thinking of the days when she first married here, when she brought Nanyan into the mansion, and made the decision to keep Zeng Jiali behind, her cheeks immediately burned.


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly: "I used to be young and ignorant. From now on, similar things will never happen again."


    The noble lady said in an adoring tone: "Young lady is young, and she can do such tricks when she is not sensible, which makes me, a woman who has lived most of her life, admire me even more. If I had half of the young lady''s wrist when I was young, the mansion would not There will be so many sons and daughters."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to deal with this kind of situation at all, but she couldn''t explain it clearly when Mrs. Gui said this, so she became more and more embarrassed.


    You can''t live by doing your own crimes.


    Chi Yebai smiled so much that he wished he could roll to the ground, covering his face with the folding fan painted with landscape pictures, even his shoulders were shaking desperately.


    Chu Yunyao supported her forehead, not knowing how to deal with it.


    A pair of hands stretched out from behind and stroked her shoulders. Mo Lingyuan''s low and deep voice rang in her ears at the right time. The voice was neither high nor low, and happened to be heard by the women surrounding her: "The doctor said you Your body hasn''t recovered yet, you can''t sit for a long time, I''ll take you back to your room to rest for a while."

 Chapter 1250

    After sitting for less than a stick of incense, it is really unreasonable to take a rest.


    Chu Yunyao pretended to be very embarrassed: "Wouldn''t that be neglecting the guests?"


    Those people understood and said one after another: "Young Madam''s health is important, it''s okay, there are people waiting for you anyway, you go and rest for a while."


    Chu Yunyao deliberately leaned against Mo Lingyuan weakly, and was supported by Mo Lingyuan back to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao let out a long sigh of relief, and fell on the bed: "This day is really long, I wonder if Yunda and the others have caught the naughty guy."


    Mo Lingyuan put the child beside her, "Siyu is sleepy, lie down with you for a while, I will go to Luoxuexuan, and then come to see you."


    Chu Yunyao yawned, nodded, and muttered: "Fortunately, this kind of occasion only happens once or twice a year. If I have to open the door every month to entertain guests, I can''t handle it."


    Mo Lingyuan knew that she was not an exquisite person, and besides the housekeeper, there was no confidant girl who could handle this kind of thing in the mansion, so he suggested: "Why don''t you choose some smarter women to come in and put them by your side?" Tune in, wait until you are older, and then help you deal with this kind of occasion.


    Save you so much painstakingly wronging yourself. "


    "Choose a few more people to put next to me?" Chu Yunyao changed the topic, and poked his chest with her slender fingertips: "Didn''t you hear what the lady sitting next to me said to me just now?"


    "What did you say?" Mo Lingyuan saw the twinkle in her eyes, and there was no sign of fatigue on her face. She knew that she was just pretending, so she didn''t bother to deal with those people anymore.


    He simply lay down beside her, and leaned against her side, "Could it be that you are urging you to have a baby? As far as I know, all elders like to persuade people to spread their branches and leaves, to add blessings to others, just like giving birth to a child. It¡¯s as easy as a chicken laying an egg.¡±


    In the last sentence, Mo Lingyuan''s tone was filled with boredom, and he said with lingering fear: "Don''t take what those people said to heart, now that we have Xiu''er and Siyu, we have already made up a good word." .


    You have children, don''t have any more. "


    Hearing Mo Lingyuan''s resistance, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help covering her lips and laughing: "They didn''t urge me to live longer, but they were afraid that I wouldn''t be able to serve you, so let me pick a few more loyal people from the house Put it by your side to wait, lest you be fooled by those wild flowers outside."


    Mo Lingyuan became angry instantly, "They think you are as blind as they are, and does the man you marry like to play around?"


    Seeing that he reacted so strongly, Chu Yunyao covered her face with a smile and said, "I''m not angry at all. What are you doing with such a big temper? I just said it casually, and I didn''t say anything about you."


    Mo Lingyuan became more and more angry, "No wonder you don''t like to face those people, it''s boring to spend all your energy on how to catch a man''s heart all day long.


    You and Siyu just lie here, and I''ll go down and deal with it, so that you won''t listen to the words of those uneasy and kind women in the hall, and really stuff people into my room. "


    Thinking of what she did when she first married into the mansion, Mo Lingyuan panicked.


    Seeing that he looked aggrieved after seeing a ghost, Chu Yunyao stroked his cheeks with her fingertips, and tears were about to drip from her laughter: "Don''t worry, I won''t do such a stupid thing again.


    You are so resistant, do you have a psychological shadow? "


    Mo Lingyuan nodded: "There are very few wives, concubines, and aunts in this world who can coexist peacefully. They all like to fight and fight. It is rare for you and Ling Wei to be as close as sisters. There are many women in this mansion. What got mixed up was the secret work arranged by the Gong family or the Feng family, and the consequences would be disastrous..."

 Chapter 1251

    Seeing him trying to find an excuse, with an expression that she was afraid that she would cram someone into his room again to avoid her, Chu Yunyao smiled and bent her eyebrows: "I know, I know, the girls in Lingyun Pavilion are all backbones, so we don''t want to hide." It''s rare to be someone else''s concubine.


    The guests are waiting in the hall, go down and have a look, don''t stay with me.


    Maybe Duan Changyu and the others caught that naughty guy and are looking for you everywhere. "


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan rested his elbows on the bed, resting his head on his palms, staring at Chu Yunyao without blinking, with a gentle voice.


    "Huh?" Chu Yunyao didn''t know why he suddenly looked at herself with such affectionate eyes, raised his hand to touch his cheek, and felt a little hot.


    Mo Lingyuan pinched her fingers with the other hand, leaned forward, and pressed his soft thin lips against her forehead.


    Chu Yunyao froze for a moment.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you smiling so happily." Mo Lingyuan held her fingers tightly, "Recently, so many things happened one after another suddenly, I''m in fear every day, afraid that you will leave forever not come out."


    She had confessed to him how to get to this time and space.


    He knew all too well the role her own brother played in her life.


    So she was very clear about Mo Jinyu''s position in her heart.


    Mo Jinyu''s appearance was a kind of compensation for what was lost.


    Mo Jinyu''s tragic death tore the perfection in her life into pieces.


    Chu Yunyao fixed her eyes on his dark blue eye sockets, and couldn''t help hugging him: "Ling Yuan, I''m sorry."


    She was in so much pain that life was worse than death, and he was living in purgatory, and he was under greater pressure than her.


    Mo Lingyuan rubbed her head: "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, I''m your husband, everything I do is due, I hope no matter what happens in the future, I can be by your side.


    I have lost Jin Yu, and Ling Wei went to the south again, you can''t leave me, you know? "


    "Hmm." Chu Yunyao buried her head in his chest, said in a low voice for a while, "Go down, send me up for so long without going downstairs, I don''t know how those people will laugh behind their backs.


    I will take Siyu to lie down for a while, and you can go and do your work. "


    "Okay, I''ll come up to see you later." Mo Lingyuan reluctantly went downstairs.


    Seeing that the guests in the hall were still talking, Mo Lingyuan winked at Chi Yebai, found a reason to come out, and walked to the backyard.


    Chi Yebai understood, and continued to stay in the hall, secretly watching the people coming and going.


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan walked to Wangyue Pavilion, he saw Yun Jiu rushing over: "Master, it''s not good, three people entered Luo Xuexuan at once, Mr. Duan and Sister Yun couldn''t tell who was real and who was fake." , it was a mess, and the servants didn''t know who to help..."


    Mo Lingyuan strode towards Luoxuexuan: "Go and call Chi Yebai over..."


    Yun Jiu raised her feet and ran towards the front yard, but she didn''t expect a person rushing towards her from the corner, bumping into her by chance.


    Yun Jiu took a closer look, she was a strange woman with a delicate face, she was from some unknown family, so she said "I''m sorry" and ran forward in a hurry.


    Miss Xu Er suddenly grabbed Yun Jiu: "What happened, why are you so reckless, girl? What did you sneakily say to Young Master Mo just now?"


    Yun Jiu''s complexion immediately changed, her long eyebrows raised, she pushed the person away, and ran to the front yard. After whispering to Chi Yebai, after thinking twice, she turned and went upstairs to find her own lady. .....


    Seeing that the girls here are so unruly, and seeing Mo Lingyuan turn the corner and go to the other side, Second Miss Xu scolded Yun Jiu, and hurriedly chased after her with her skirt...

 Chapter 1252

    As soon as Chu Yunyao closed her eyes, she heard Yun Jiu''s anxious voice: "Miss, something happened, Luo Xuexuan suddenly entered three identical people, all of whom looked like Old Xu..."


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt, hugged Siyu, opened the drawer, grabbed the gun inside and went out: "Three people?"


    "Yes." Yun Jiu hurriedly followed behind Chu Yunyao: "Because we can''t tell which one is real, and we are afraid of accidentally hurting someone, our people can only surround them with Mr. Duan... .¡±


    As soon as she went downstairs, she heard an earth-shattering gunshot. Siyu flinched in her arms, opened her eyes, saw Chu Yunyao hugging her, closed her eyes and fell asleep in peace.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao covered her ears with the quilt, and continued walking outside with the child in her arms.


    The hall was in a mess, full of noise.


    Chi Yebai had already rushed to the source of the gunshots, and some courageous guests followed him to the backyard.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming down the stairs, several timid and well-maintained ladies held Chu Yunyao''s hand, their faces were pale, and their voices trembled and they asked, "Mrs. Mo, what happened?


    What we heard just now seemed to be gunshots, right? "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t hide anything, and walked towards the backyard: "My little girl''s full moon banquet has been infiltrated into the secret work of Feng''s family. You should check to see if there is anyone around you you don''t know."


    When the ladies heard this, they became even more frightened, and hurriedly avoided people they didn''t know, and stood together in a group with people who had a better relationship.


    Miss Xu looked around and called out, "Where is my sister? Why is she missing?"


    Another lady whispered: "I think she seems to have gone to the backyard and went out with Young Master Mo."


    When Miss Xu heard this, her face immediately became ugly, and she followed Chu Yunyao to the backyard.


    It''s not a big deal to watch the excitement, and some bold wives also followed Miss Xu to the backyard.


    Seeing that the living room was getting more and more empty, those timid ladies had to follow to the backyard.


    Before they approached, Chu Yunyao heard the sound of fighting in Luoxuexuan''s courtyard.


    The tall figures of Mo Lingyuan and Chi Yebai stood at the front like poles, looking at the huddled people in the courtyard.


    Under the escort of Yun Jiu, Chu Yunyao hugged Siyu and squeezed to Mo Lingyuan''s side, asking, "Who fired the gun?"


    Before Mo Lingyuan could answer, he looked up and saw two black shadows fighting Yun Dayuner and Duan Changyu inseparably.


    And standing against the wall were three identical old Xu with guns in their hands.


    The attack of the three guns presented a triangle shape, aiming at each other''s temples, the hands holding the guns trembled, shouting: "I am Old Xu, I am Old Xu."


    The guards didn''t dare to rush forward, so they had to surround the three of them together. Seeing that the three of them had guns in their hands, they didn''t dare to get too close. It was really embarrassing.


    Chi Yebai folded his arms with both hands, looking like he was enjoying the show, and replied: "Of course it was one of the few with the gun who fired the shot."


    Mo Lingyuan originally watched this scene with cold eyes, but when he saw Chu Yunyao suddenly bringing Siyu over, he blamed, "Why did you come here with her in your arms? Swords and guns have no eyes, what if..."


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the child into Mo Lingyuan''s arms: "Staying by your side, the baby and I will feel more at ease."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan hugged the child in one hand, and put his other hand on Chu Yunyao''s shoulder, leaned close to Chu Yunyao''s ear, and said in a low voice: "Be careful, I have already sent someone to find Old Xu."


    "You mean, none of these three are the real old Xu?"

 Chapter 1253

    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, and pulled the corners of his lower lips: "Mr. Xu has been in the mansion for so many years. He has always been timid and fearful. He can''t even handle a hatchet. How could he hold a gun?"


    Chu Yunyao heard the words, "Since this is the case, then it will be easy."


    "Don''t move." A deep voice sounded behind her, and Chu Yunyao''s fingers stopped when she was about to take out the gun from her arms.


    The crowd ran away, and Chu Yunyao was strangled by the man behind her, and the cold black muzzle of the gun pressed against the back of her head.


    Mo Lingyuan''s pupils shrank sharply, and when he looked sideways, it turned out to be the butler''s face again.


    Chi Yebai exclaimed angrily: "How many faces of Mr. Xu and the housekeeper do you have?"


    The butler was naive and unguarded.


    Mr. Xu seems to be an invisible existence on weekdays. He is honest and honest, and basically no one is fortified.


    Chu Yunyao secretly rejoiced that Siyu was hugged by Mo Lingyuan, otherwise, she still doesn''t know what would have happened at this moment.


    Although Chu Yunyao couldn''t see the face of the person behind him clearly, she learned from the surrounding population that he was sticking to the butler''s face: "Anyway, you are not Butler Su, why don''t you tear off your face and let us see.


    You have entered my mansion today, it is impossible to escape. "


    Before the words were finished, Chu Yunyao was slapped hard on the face with a "slap", and the "housekeeper" scolded in a low voice: "Shut up, if you make any noise again, I will shoot."


    Chu Yunyao hadn''t been treated like this for a long time, and she immediately became furious, but she didn''t dare to move, fearing that the man''s iron pincer-like arms would break her neck.


    Mo Lingyuan walked step by step towards the "housekeeper" who restrained Chu Yunyao: "Let her go, I will let you go."


    The "housekeeper" sneered, "You think I''ll believe you? Throw the child over."


    Mo Lingyuan looked down at Siyu in his arms, and hugged him even tighter.


    The strength in the "housekeeper"''s hand increased a bit: "Throw it or not?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Second Miss Xu covered the wound on her arm, "If the young lady of the Mo family is in your hands, will she still have a way out?"


    "The housekeeper" said: "Young Master Mo is planning to give up the big one to protect the young one?"


    Compared to Chu Yunyao, it was most convenient to flee with the children, but if there were no children, Chu Yunyao had to be held hostage.


    The thing has already been obtained, and the Mo family is heavily guarded, like a sky net, it is too difficult to get out of the whole body.


    Chu Yunyao''s gaze fell on Second Miss Xu who suddenly came out from nowhere, and saw that her left sleeve was stained red with blood, and Mo Lingyuan''s black sleeve also had a knife cut.


    Second Ms. Xu added fuel and vinegar: "No matter how big or young you are, you can''t escape anyway, so you might as well be acquainted..."


    Chi Yebai couldn''t bear it anymore, and kicked Miss Xu Er on the back, "Shut up for me, if it wasn''t for you, this person would have been caught by Young Master Mo just now."


    Mo Lingyuan was so focused on Chu Yunyao that he didn''t even notice that there was a noisy person beside him. He took a step forward with Siyu in his arms: "You let Yunyao go, I..."


    Chu Yunyao scolded: "Mo Lingyuan, if something happens to my Siyu, I will never let you go in my life."


    Mo Lingyuan walked towards Chu Yunyao step by step, with a painful voice: "Yunyao..."


    He squinted his eyes at Chu Yunyao, and threw the child upwards forcefully.


    As soon as the "housekeeper" raised his head, he let go of Chu Yunyao and was about to snatch the child thrown into the sky by Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed his wrist, twisted it hard, and pulled out the knife hidden in his cuff.


    Raising the knife in his hand, the sharp blade pierced his neck...

 Chapter 1254

    At the same time, Mo Lingyuan was about to fly towards the place where Siyu fell, but a woman suddenly rushed over beside him and ran across in front of him.


    Chu Yunyao pulled out the knife, and when she turned her head, she saw Chi Yebai lying flat on the ground like a cushion of human flesh, catching Siyu who fell with both hands.


    But Mo Lingyuan was a step too late, and rolled to the ground holding Second Miss Xu in his arms.


    There was a sigh from the crowd.


    Chu Yunyao slashed the throat of the "housekeeper" angrily, tore off the mask on his face, rushed over to look at Siyu in Chi Yebai''s arms, saw that the little guy was safe and sound, and opened a pair of big black eyes, "Yiyiyaya" Shouting, a heart finally fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao turned around, strode up to Miss Xu Er who got up from Mo Lingyuan, without saying a word, slapped her hard across the face with a "slap".


    Miss Xu Er covered her face, exposed her injured arm, and said timidly, "Why did Mrs. Mo hit someone? Is it because I blocked the knife for Mr. Mo?"


    Chu Yunyao''s face was darkened, she raised her hand, and slapped Miss Xu Er on the other face, "You know why you hit you."


    Second Miss Xu burst into tears, and looked at Mo Lingyuan with teary eyes: "Young Master Mo, I..."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t even bother to look at her, with a sullen face, he fired three shots in a row, killing the three Xu elders who were about to climb over the courtyard wall in the chaos.


    The other two men in black have been captured by Duan Changyu and Yun Da, and are being escorted to the dungeon.


    Chi Yebai walked over slowly with the child in his arms, and said with a sneer, "You took a knife for Young Master Mo? It''s clear that you were making trouble for Young Master Mo, okay? If it wasn''t for you, Young Master Mo would have caught this person himself. Is it impossible to get involved in the latter things?"


    Yun Jiu was also very angry: "When our master threw the little lady into the air, I clearly saw that you deliberately bumped into our grandfather''s arms. You just don''t want our lady to be rescued, but wish that our little lady fell to her death... ..¡±


    "I didn''t..." Miss Xu Er weakly defended, "With so many eyes watching, how could I..."


    "Really?" Chi Yebai twitched his crimson thin lips mockingly: "Since you stepped into the mansion, your eyes have been glued to Young Master Mo, and you will follow wherever Young Master Mo goes, except for going upstairs. When he entered the bedroom, you followed him quietly all the time, what a coincidence, in such a remote place as Luoxuexuan, you just rushed over to block the knife for Young Master Mo..."


    Only now did Chu Yunyao understand why when the eldest lady of the Xu family and the second lady were arguing in public, Chi Yebai hinted at their gossip and laughed so meaningfully.


    I''m afraid that all the noble ladies who came to the full moon banquet today have seen what Miss Xu Er is thinking, only she is kept in the dark and knows nothing.


    Hearing Chi Yebai''s words, Mo Lingyuan''s complexion became more and more uneasy, and the disgust in his eyes became more and more obvious: "What I dislike most is you, a woman who thinks she''s smart and self-righteous, and can do more than fail."


    He was about to order Miss Xu Er to be thrown out when Eldest Miss Xu rushed over and slapped Second Miss Xu twice loudly in front of everyone.


    Second Miss Xu''s already red and swollen face became more and more swollen.


    "Young Master Mo, Mrs. Mo, it''s my sister who messed up Missy''s full moon banquet. I''ll take him back to Xu''s house and ask my father to punish him. I also ask Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo to calm down. Let my father come to apologize in person tomorrow. .¡±


    Eldest Miss Xu wished she could peel off Second Miss Xu''s skin on the spot, but since Second Miss Xu was still a member of the Xu family, rather than being thrown out by the Mo family, she might as well bring her back by herself, so as to preserve the last trace of the Xu family. face.

 Chapter 1255

    The blade of the sharp knife in Chu Yunyao''s hand was still dripping with blood. Hearing this, she threw the knife in front of Second Miss Xu, and the blade pierced deeply into the ground, "You should be lucky that Yebai caught Siyu Otherwise, this lady will definitely cut you to pieces.


    For a day when Miss Ben is in this mansion, there will only be Miss Ben as the hostess in this mansion, and anyone who wants to come in and share her husband with Miss Ben.


    Whoever dares to come in alive, this lady dares to have her body carried out! "


    Instead of letting these women think about their men overtly and secretly, it is better to say the ugly words first.


    If anyone dares to provoke Mo Lingyuan, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    As soon as this remark came out, the lady who was pointing at Miss Xu Er just now seemed to be silenced in an instant, and became silent, holding her breath and concentrating.


    I have long heard that Mrs. Mo is a powerful character, but I never thought it would be this powerful.


    When wives and concubines compete for favor, it is a life-and-death struggle in secret.


    It''s good for her to say such words clearly, and she is not afraid of being called a "jealous woman" by the world.


    ¡­


    After this kind of thing happened, the guests were embarrassed to continue to stay, and one by one they found excuses to leave.


    Chi Yebai put a chair at the gate, leaning on it, eating melon seeds, while staring at the faces of the departing guests carefully, until the last guest left, Chi Yebai finally stretched his waist, After completing the task, he went back to the mansion to embrace Siyu.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the faces placed on the table and felt creepy.


    Chi Yebai wrapped the dough with a handkerchief and threw it into the trash bin: "It''s nothing to look at. It takes a lot of work to make this kind of thing. It used to only exist in the palace. It''s not a last resort. use.


    Now that the naughty guy has been caught, this craft will be lost in the future. "


    After finishing speaking, his eyes were fixed on Chu Yunyao''s delicate and small face, as if he wanted to ask something, but in the end, he didn''t ask.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, wanting to hug Siyu back in Chi Yebai''s arms.


    Chi Yebai turned around and moved a little further away from Chu Yunyao: "I saved this child''s life, what''s wrong with the master hugging her?"


    Chu Yunyao was in a mess, seeing that he liked Siyu so much, she let him go.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Ling Yuan''s interrogation." Chu Yunyao propped her forehead, "Fortunately, none of the guests who came today got involved with the secret work of Feng''s family."


    Chi Yebai snorted disdainfully: "Some people who came today are not as good as the meticulous work of the Feng family. Those of them have much more thoughts than the meticulous work of the Feng family."


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "For example, Miss Xu Er?"


    "This kind of stupid person is nothing to be afraid of." Chi Yebai stood up holding Siyu, and walked up and down the hall: "But the girls around you, except for the former Bao''er girl, are all like wood. generally?"


    On weekdays, he is conscientious and conscientious in doing things, but he can''t do anything to deal with people like Miss Xu Er. She has the same temperament as a rough man, and she doesn''t have the delicateness of a woman.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t hear him picking and choosing the people under her command, so she said displeasedly: "Our girls of Lingyun Sect pay attention to strength, haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What words?"


    "In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are futile."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    That''s right, in the entire north, there is no woman who dares to kill the concubine''s room in front of so many people...

 Chapter 1256

    Chi Yebai sighed: "If you don''t dislike it, if there are such occasions in the future, I will borrow a few long-sleeved and dancing girls to help you deal with these situations. The girls in my place can tell which woman is restless at a glance. of."


    Chu Yunyao has experienced life and death long ago, so she looks down on these a lot: "I believe in Ling Yuan, there is no need to waste energy on these things, there are many more important and meaningful things in life."


    ¡­


    Yun Jiu stood at the door, and when she heard these words, she ran back to Wangyue Pavilion angrily.


    While applying the ointment to Bao''er, she said aggrievedly: "Sister Bao''er, when will you wake up? Since you fell asleep, the lady has been busy with all kinds of things, and there are a lot of messes waiting for her to clean up. accident.


    Those uneasy and kind little hooves outside want to enter the mansion to be our master''s concubine one by one, and the means are endless.


    Miss is also a big-hearted person, she didn''t put her mind and energy on it at all.


    We are stupid again, Sister Yunyi is cold-tempered and not very talkative, Sister Yuner is more stupid than me, Sister Yunsan stays at Lingyunmen all day...


    Miss misses you very much and needs you very much.


    If you were by Miss''s side, the young master might not have any accidents, and Miss would not have such a hard life.


    The young master was so excited by the death of the second young master Mo that he couldn''t even speak, and now he is living in the south.


    The little miss was almost killed by the woman who was pestering the master today.


    The master also mentioned to the young lady that we should find a few smarter girls to come back to train, or choose a few lively and intelligent girls from our Lingyun sect to teach by our side, so as to share the worries for the young lady.


    But the lady never agreed, just waiting for you to wake up.


    Sister Bao''er, if you don''t wake up again, you will be sorry for Miss. "


    After Yun Jiu applied the ointment, she dressed her, covered her with a bedding, and went out with a water basin.


    The person lying on the bed frowned, as if in pain, his eyelashes fluttered desperately...


    Chu Yunyao waited until night before Mo Lingyuan came out of the dungeon.


    Seeing that his face was so dark that he was about to drip water, Chu Yunyao asked in surprise: "How? Did you find out any news?"


    "No." Mo Lingyuan suppressed the hostility around him, changed his tone, and snatched Siyu from Chi Yebai''s arms: "It''s just the approximate location of Feng''s lair.


    They dared to infiltrate the mansion this time, and they really came for half of Chi Fangzhu''s worth. It seems that the financial crisis of the Feng family is already quite serious, and it is a good time for us to take the initiative to attack the Feng family..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at him suspiciously, feeling that Mo Lingyuan must be hiding something from herself.


    But since he refused to tell, she stopped asking.


    The butler was also a person who was used to the storm, so he quickly adjusted his mood, and brought out a large table of meals.


    They were about to use their chopsticks when they saw Si Yiniang coming to the door with the guards from the Governor''s Mansion.


    The fourth aunt''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, her face was haggard, "Young master, young madam, master is dying soon."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yunyao was startled secretly, put down the bowls and chopsticks, glanced at Mo Lingyuan whose expression was a little unpredictable from the corner of her eyes, and looked at Fourth Aunt: "What do you mean it''s about to die?"


    "Master, his time is running out, and I want to see you, Young Master and Young Madam!" Fourth Aunt''s voice was choked up: "When you are old, you have many old problems, and you suffered too many injuries when you were young.


    A month ago, I overheard the sad news of Second Young Master Mo''s death. I was so shocked that half of my body suffered a stroke.


    Later, I heard that the young master was kidnapped, and he has not returned yet, so he became ill..."

 Chapter 1257

    "Why didn''t you send someone to report?" Mo Lingyuan threw down his chopsticks and asked in a deep voice.


    He was originally cold-tempered, but at the moment he was extremely serious, and he seemed to be suppressing a little anger, which made the fourth aunt jump.


    The fourth aunt hurriedly explained: "It''s not that we deliberately wanted to hide it, but the master forbade us to tell you that during that time, Second Young Master Mo had just passed away, and you had to deal with the affairs of the Mohist army in order to find the murderer. Dystocia, the little lady gave birth to an extremely dangerous one.


    The master issued a death order, and we are not allowed to make trouble for you.


    Usually the master''s health has been bad, we thought that if the time is longer and the care is more careful, the master will get better as before, so we don''t care, who knows..."


    The fourth auntie cried again while talking: "Who knows that after all, I am getting older, and I am getting worse every day. The master asked me to come over and invite you to come over. He said that there are some things that have been pressed in my heart for a long time, and I want to say come out......


    Otherwise, you will die with regret. "


    With a "click", the chopsticks broke in two in Mo Lingyuan''s hands.


    Mo Lingyuan threw away his chopsticks, raised his foot and walked out.


    Chu Yunyao chased after him: "Ling Yuan, you wait for me, I will go there with you."


    Mo Lingyuan was about to refuse, when Chu Yunyao said: "I am good at medicine, if I go to give the old man a pulse, it will be considered as full of Xiu''er''s filial piety."


    Mo Lingyuan thought about it and agreed.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Siyu, and said to Chi Yebai: "Master Chi, let''s go after dinner, we don''t have time to accompany you."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai waved his hand: "Go, go, you are already our own people, and the owner of this workshop is not polite to you."


    Chu Yunyao took the crying fourth aunt into the carriage together, and rushed to the Governor''s Mansion...


    In another courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei twisted the box and stood at the door, looking up at the exquisite three-story small western-style building in front of her.


    Gu Wei greeted him at the door, as if he was waiting for the hostess who had gone a long way, with a bit of joy in his words: "Young Madam, you are back."


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her gaze, looked at Gu Wei, and said coldly, "Is Xiu''er in his hands?"


    "Yes." Gu Wei answered every question.


    "I want to see Xiu''er."


    "The young master is upstairs." Gu Wei bent over and made a gesture of invitation: "Young madam can just go upstairs."


    Mo Lingwei grasped the suitcase in her hand, and dug her nails into her palm: "I want to see Feng Shaojin."


    "Please go upstairs, my master is waiting for you upstairs." Gu Wei''s tone was light, but there was warmth.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the threshold and knew what it would mean once she stepped in.


    She stood there, silent for a long time, until the night fell, and the lanterns hanging on the eaves were already lit.


    It seemed that only a moment passed, and time seemed to stand still.


    Feng Shaojin stood at the window, opened a corner of the curtain, his heart seemed to be tormenting in a boiling oil pan, and he tried his best to restrain his urge to rush downstairs to carry her up.


    He was betting that since Mo Lingwei had come here, he would never ignore Xiu''er''s existence.


    But he really couldn''t wait any longer. When he saw her standing quietly in the yard, motionless, as if the soles of her feet had taken root, she refused to move half a step, and became anxious again.


    Even though he knew that without his permission, the guards at the gate of the courtyard would never let her out, but he was still afraid that she would retreat and disappear from his sight.


    Everything seemed to be in a dream, until Mo Lingwei''s footsteps finally started to move...

 Chapter 1258

    Feng Shaojin''s heart skipped a beat, and he tightly clenched the curtain in his hand.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t come in, she stepped back step by step, two steps back, just like her heart at the moment.


    Uneasy.


    Instinctively resisted, but had to stay here.


    Mo Lingwei raised her head again and looked in the direction of the window.


    Feng Shaojin''s patience seemed to have reached its limit, she pulled open the curtain that covered her, stood at the window, looked down deeply with her phoenix eyes, and met her eyes.


    When Mo Lingwei saw that familiar handsome face again, her heart seemed to be suffocated.


    The suitcase in her hand slipped to the ground, and she didn''t realize it.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her gravely, as if he wanted to freeze her in place, and wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by a stone.


    He murmured silently in his heart: wait a minute, give her some time, she has already arrived at his other courtyard, she must have made up her mind, she will never leave his side again, she is already stubborn, she can''t force her anymore .


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The cool night wind blew in from the window, messing with his black hair.


    His tall figure was hidden in the darkness, and that handsome face became more and more blurred.


    Mo Lingwei seemed to have taken root under her feet, and the past was alternating in her mind like a scene from the past, and her originally indifferent heart was occupied by a slight surge of hatred.


    Mo Lingwei turned around...


    Seeing her as if she was about to leave, Feng Shaojin suddenly leaned half of his body out of the window, as if as long as she dared to go out, he would jump out of the window and trap her.


    Mo Lingwei stepped out slowly...


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the man in front of her anymore, she wants to leave here.


    Feng Shaojin clenched his fist tightly, and was about to shout out...


    The loud cry of the child pierced the night sky and echoed in the bedroom upstairs.


    Feng Shaojin stopped holding the palm of the window lattice, and before going to hug Xiu''er, she lowered her eyes and glanced downstairs, and saw the woman who was about to leave quickly turned around and ran in quickly.


    Feng Shaojin was overjoyed: This young master didn''t force you to come in, it was you who ran into this young master''s room on your own initiative!


    When Mo Lingwei saw Feng Shaojin''s face, his mind went blank for a moment, and his body wanted to leave instinctively.


    But after hearing Xiu''er''s cry, he reacted instantly.


    The purpose of her trip was Xiu''er, not any personal grievances.


    When she ran upstairs in a hurry and pushed open the bedroom door, she saw Feng Shaojin holding the crying Xiu''er in his arms and softly comforting her.


    Xiu''er seemed to be a nightmare. After being held in Feng Shaojin''s arms, she seemed to have fallen asleep again, her small body curled up, her fingers tightly gripping Feng Shaojin''s shirt at the neckline, and her saliva smeared slightly On the cleanliness Feng Shaojin.


    There was a lamp burning in the bedroom, and the candles were bright and warm.


    On the head of the bed are all kinds of toys that little boys like.


    The quilts and quilt covers are all brand new, and the child''s diapers are still stacked on the bedside cabinet.


    Although Xiu''er is already two years old, she has already stopped wetting the bed.


    Mo Lingwei knew that Feng Shaojin had always been particular about it, but he didn''t expect him to be so particular about it. The whole bedroom was decorated in the style that little boys like.


    To be able to do this in a single day is quite a feat.


    Her gaze was firmly fixed on Xiu''er in Feng Shaojin''s arms, and Feng Shaojin''s eyes were firmly stuck to her body.


    Feng Shaojin tried his best to suppress the fanaticism in his seemingly calm eyes.


    The picture seemed to be still, the two of them just stood there quietly, neither of them took the initiative to speak, nor did they take the initiative to take a step towards each other...

 Chapter 1259

    Mo Lingwei was originally a cold-tempered person, and she never talked much. She stood at the door because she didn''t want to talk to Feng Shaojin.


    But Feng Shaojin''s heart at this moment is full of turmoil, even if there are thousands of words to say, he doesn''t know what to say for a while, and he doesn''t know where to start.


    What if what you say doesn''t please you and makes her angry?


    It is already very good for her to enter this house on her own initiative, so how dare she ask her anything more.


    Even though Mo Lingwei didn''t pay attention to Feng Shaojin at all, and only had Xiu''er in his arms in his heart at the moment, the corners of Feng Shaojin''s already beautiful lips still couldn''t restrain their crazily rising .


    Afraid of being too obvious, he simply bit his lip.


    Gu Wei''s voice sounded in the hall: "Master, I unscrewed the young lady''s suitcase, where is it?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei frowned incredulously.


    Feng Shaojin hurriedly said: "Turn it to the bedroom of the young master."


    Seeing that the atmosphere upstairs was abnormal, Gu Wei just wanted to break the deadlock between the two of them. He just said something casually, but he didn''t expect to get this answer.


    After all, there are many rooms in this courtyard, besides Feng Shaojin''s bedroom, there is also a special dressing room.


    This box should either be placed in the cabinet of the master bedroom, or screwed into the dressing room, no matter what, it is impossible to throw it into the young master''s room abruptly.


    But Gu Wei knew that Feng Shaojin must have his own considerations, so he unscrewed Mo Lingwei''s suitcase and put it in Mo Lingwei''s hand.


    Mo Lingwei said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    "Young Madam, you are welcome." Gu Wei saw that Feng Shaojin was hugging Xiu''er all the time, and said after deliberating, "Young Master, Young Madam rushed here day and night. The journey is long, so she must be very tired. Why don''t you let Young Madam wash up first? Rest early.


    If you have anything to say, how about talking about it tomorrow after the young lady has a good rest? "


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "Okay."


    Gu Wei winked at Feng Shaojin, but saw that Feng Shaojin''s phoenix eyes were glued to Mo Lingwei''s body, and he didn''t even give himself the corner of his eyes, so he sighed: "Master, it''s been a long time since you After a good rest, the young master has been settled, so go to rest early."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on Mo Lingwei like an idiot, without hearing the true meaning of Gu Wei''s words, he replied: "I''m not tired."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    The young master is such a smart person on weekdays, why is it so hard to use his brain when he meets the young lady.


    What he meant was clearly not to stay here, so as not to arouse the resentment of the young lady.


    You have been staying in this bedroom, are you determined not to allow the young lady to enter?


    Gu Wei couldn''t manage that much anymore, so he took the opportunity of putting the suitcase in and grabbed Feng Shaojin: "Young Master, if you stand here, Young Madam won''t come in."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin finally looked away from Mo Lingwei and looked at Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei pointed to Xiu''er in his arms: "Master and Madam will know about the young master''s arrival no later than tomorrow morning. You should think about how to explain to Master and Madam."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was unmoved at all, Gu Wei lowered his voice: "Master, I know you want to get along with the young lady more, but there is no rush for this, you can''t watch the young lady standing at the door of the bedroom all the time, right?" .


    Besides, the young master is already grown up, so it''s definitely not comfortable to hug him to sleep, so you should put him on the bed to sleep. "


    Feng Shaojin finally came to his senses, nodded his head lightly, walked to Mo Lingwei with Xiu''er in his arms, and handed the child to her: "This child probably had a nightmare just now, and suddenly cried for a while. Sleep here with him.


    Me, I''m a bit busy these days, and I''m used to sleeping in the study..."

 Chapter 1260

    Gu Wei was stunned when he heard that, and looked in disbelief at Feng Shaojin who was lying without blinking.


    Although you are very busy, you have always been picky and ruthless. You have been sleeping in the master bedroom these days, okay? When did you sleep in the study?


    There is only a recliner in the study.


    Seeing what he said, Mo Lingwei immediately relaxed her tense nerves, and stretched out her hand to carefully hug Xiu''er from his arms.


    Her fingertips accidentally touched the back of his hand.


    The icy cold touch seemed to pass through his body like an electric current, and Feng Shaojin only felt that his body, which had been numb for a long time, seemed to be injected with life again.


    He wanted to say something, but looking at Mo Lingwei''s delicate and indifferent face, he silently closed his mouth, and reluctantly walked towards the study.


    Gu Wei followed behind him and closed the door of the study: "Master, are you really going to sleep in the study tonight?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin seemed to be in a good mood, his face brimming with joy, he patted the recliner that was about to collect dust, "Go to my bedroom and bring a quilt over here."


    Gu Wei was puzzled: "Master, you deal with housework so hard every day, why do you still sleep here? Isn''t it good to sleep in the master bedroom? The master bedroom is just opposite to the bedroom where the young master lives, so close. ¡­¡±


    Being so close, you might be able to see the young lady as soon as you open the door, who can''t see you when you look up...


    Before Gu Wei could figure it out, Feng Shaojin''s voice rang out in the clear and cold study with a sense of regret: "It''s because I''m too close to her that I''m going to move to the study, which is far away from her bedroom. The farthest place.


    If I stay away from her, maybe she will feel much safer, and her heart will not be so firm in wanting to escape from me.


    I finally hoped that she would come back to me and live under the same roof, and I would be content. "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei suddenly became irritable, his heart throbbed in pain as if being held tightly by someone.


    Feng Shaojin is such a powerful person, he is used to doing things in his own way on weekdays, how has there ever been such a humble moment?


    Sure enough, the relationship between men and women is poisonous.


    Gu Wei didn''t know what to say, and after a while, he asked: "Young master, if the master and wife question the origin of the young master tomorrow, how should the lowly officials respond?"


    Feng Shaojin clasped his hands behind his back, smiled with his lips curled up, and there was some warmth in his eyes: "You don''t know the origin of this child, just let them come and ask me."


    Gu Wei was a little worried: "Master, what are you thinking?"


    The arc of Feng Shaojin''s lips became more involved, and he asked instead: "What do you think of this child?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    not so.


    Dumbfounded, it doesn''t look like a very smart and clever look.


    On the contrary, he is quite good-looking, with exquisite facial features, he was born with this appearance at a young age, and he doesn''t know how handsome he will be when he grows up.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin seemed very satisfied, Gu Wei thought about it for a moment, and replied carefully: "I feel that this child is somewhat similar to the Young Madam."


    "You also think he looks a lot like Ling Wei?" Feng Shaojin became more and more happy, and said enthusiastically: "It seems that I am not alone in thinking so."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei has one head and two big ones.


    When did he say that the child was very similar to the young lady?


    He clearly said that the child is only two points similar to the young lady, okay?


    Anyone who has met the young master of the Mo family will immediately recognize that the child belongs to Mo Lingyuan.


    When they are quiet, they look like Mo Lingyuan to 80% and Mo Lingwei to 20%. After all, they are brothers and sisters, so there are some similarities.


    When she smiles, she looks more like Mrs. Mo...

 Chapter 1261

    Gu Wei hugged a quilt and came over, glanced at the quartz clock on the table, "Master, it''s getting late, go to bed early."


    Feng Shaojin nodded and asked, "Young Madam, have you cleaned up?"


    "It should be packed." Gu Wei thought about it for a while, "When I went to get the quilt just now, the light in the young master''s bedroom was already turned off."


    After Gu Wei went out, Feng Shaojin raised his head from the papers on the table and blew out the lamp in the study.


    The moonlight came in through the window, Feng Shaojin pushed open the door of the study, slowed down his pace, walked out quietly, stood at the door of the master bedroom, and listened carefully to the movement inside.


    After a long time, he heard two low coughing sounds. Feng Shaojin finally confirmed that Mo Lingwei lived inside, and his restless heart finally sank.


    He turned and went back to the study.


    ¡­


    When Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er from Feng Shaojin, seeing that Xiu''er had changed into brand new clothes all over her body, her body smelled delicious, and there was no trace of abuse, she was slightly relieved.


    Although Mo Jinlan went too far, he must have taken care of Xiu''er along the way.


    She hugged Xiu''er, brushed past Feng Shaojin, and put Xiu''er on the soft bed.


    When he looked back, Feng Shaojin had already gone towards the study.


    Mo Lingwei took a change of clothes from the suitcase, went to the shower room to clean herself, locked the bedroom door, and lay down next to Xiu''er.


    The journey was bumpy, and I was thinking about Xiu''er again, so I didn''t have a good sleep for several days.


    As soon as she lay down and closed her eyes, she felt drowsy, and Mo Lingwei quickly fell asleep.


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei was woken up by the yelling from downstairs.


    She opened her eyes, and saw that Xiu''er had sat up, was stroking her little face with her fleshy little hands, smiling cheerfully at her silly, and the vigilance in her eyes was much less.


    Mo Lingwei sat up, and stuffed the little wooden horse brought from the Mo family into Xiu''er''s palm: "Xiu''er is good, aunt will take you to freshen up, okay?"


    Xiu''er stuck to Mo Lingwei and went to the ear room.


    When the two of them were fully dressed, Mo Lingwei went downstairs with Xiu''er in her arms.


    Mrs. Feng and Feng Muyun came to the other courtyard early in the morning, but were stopped by the guards from the other courtyard.


    When Mrs. Feng saw that the people under Feng Shaojin had such an attitude towards her, she almost went mad.


    Fortunately, Feng Muyun was quite sensible, so he asked the guard to pass it on.


    Feng Shaojin quickly went downstairs and ordered the guards to let the two of them in.


    Feng Muyun saw the faces of some unfamiliar guards in the yard, suppressed his displeasure, and sat down opposite Feng Shaojin: "I heard that you brought back a child, is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." Feng Shaojin put on the appearance of a rogue who is not afraid of boiling water, and confessed.


    When Mrs. Feng saw Feng Shaojin''s ghostly appearance, she felt angry and almost flew into a rage: "If you want a child, there are so many women who are willing to give birth to you. Why do you bring other people''s children back when you have nothing to do?


    Whose child is that? "


    "Mine." Feng Shaojin leaned lazily on the back of the chair, resting his head on the palm of his hand, and his tone of voice was far from alienated, but it couldn''t be said to be very respectful: "Mother, please keep your voice down, there are still people resting , don¡¯t wake people up.¡±


    When Mrs. Feng heard Feng Shaojin''s words, her head throbbed and she raised her voice a little higher: "You don''t even have a woman around you, how could you have a child? Where did it come from... .¡±


    When Mrs. Feng looked up, she saw the woman walking down the stairs with the child in her arms. She fell silent as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1262

    I saw Mo Lingwei carrying a child who was almost two years old and came down the stairs step by step. The little boy was wearing brand-new clothes and looked very cute.


    But the exquisite eyebrows and eyes and expression, which could not be more exquisite, clearly have no similarity with Feng Shaojin.


    Mrs. Feng had met Mo Lingyuan, but it had been a long time, and she didn''t have much impression of Mo Lingyuan, anyway, she couldn''t remember clearly.


    But Feng Muyun admired Mo Lingyuan very much, how could he forget Mo Lingyuan''s appearance.


    This child was carved out of the same mold as Mo Lingyuan.


    Mrs. Feng fixed her eyes on Mo Lingwei, gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    This woman finally disappeared from the south and fled back to the Mo family in the north. How could she suddenly appear here with a child in her arms?


    Mrs. Feng''s thoughts were spinning all over, thinking of the reason why Feng Yichen couldn''t get out of bed for three months after being beaten by Feng Shaojin, dark tides surged in her eyes.


    She raised her hand covered with gemstone rings, pointed at Mo Lingwei tremblingly, her red lips trembling: "Here, this child was born by you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, two completely different and impatient voices sounded.


    "No." Mo Lingwei denied indifferently.


    "Yes." Feng Shaojin said firmly.


    Mo Lingwei glared at Feng Shaojin angrily, and corrected again: "This child..."


    "It''s mine." Feng Shaojin stood up, walked in front of Mo Lingwei, and stopped her remaining words.


    "Nonsense." Feng Muyun couldn''t bear it any longer, and tapped the ground with the crutch in his hand, "Miss Mo, who does this child belong to?"


    "It belongs to my brother." Mo Lingwei sat down on the chair with Xiu''er in his arms, and said in a gentle voice, "You have seen my brother, and from Xiu''er''s appearance, you should know that it is my brother''s child."


    Mrs. Feng finally let out a sigh of relief.


    After hearing this, Feng Muyun didn''t know what it was like.


    He was old and his health was getting worse day by day, all the big and small affairs of the Feng family were left to Feng Shaojin to handle.


    When people step back from that position, they will have more free time. When people are idle, they will think wildly, want to enjoy family happiness, want to have grandchildren, and their hair will almost turn gray.


    But these two unsatisfactory sons in the family didn''t even bring back an egg to show him, let alone their grandson.


    Now that he finally heard that Feng Shaojin had brought a child back to raise, and it was rumored that it was his illegitimate child, he was actually a little happy in his heart.


    If this child is really a child that Feng Shaojin messed up outside, it would be nice to bring him back and keep him by his side.


    Although he didn''t seem to care about Mo Lingwei as much as before, he didn''t even look at He Jingshu who lived at home, but he took Mo Jinlan, the second lady of the Mo family, with him for a long time, but he didn''t hear of it. I like it a little bit.


    Feng Muyun was afraid that he would be like this for the rest of his life, and he would not even leave a descendant.


    Hearing what Mo Lingwei said at this moment, my heart that had just warmed up suddenly turned half cold.


    This doll really didn''t belong to their Feng family.


    Feng Muyun nodded and sighed: "This doll looks very similar to First Young Master Mo."


    Although Mrs. Feng couldn''t remember Mo Lingyuan''s appearance clearly, she still agreed: "I also don''t think this child looks the same as Shaojin, so it really isn''t our Feng family''s seed."


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "Master Ben said that this child belongs to Master Ben, and he belongs to Master Ben. Mrs. Mo fell into the cliff with Liujia in her arms. It is a miracle that she survived. Could it be the child in her belly?" The child survived.


    As for looks..."


    Feng Shaojin twitched the corners of his lips, and said boldly: "Have you never heard that a nephew looks like an uncle?"

 Chapter 1263

    A nephew is like an uncle.


    What a nephew looks like an uncle!


    Mrs. Feng was about to vomit blood from Feng Shaojin''s anger: "You don''t care if the child in the belly survives, you, you..."


    Mrs. Feng originally wanted to scold Feng Shaojin for being too shameless, but after all, she was her son who was raised by herself, so she couldn''t bear to scold, so she aimed at Mo Lingwei who was sitting quietly by the side and playing with the little guy playing with the wooden horse.


    "Since this child was born by your brother and sister-in-law, how did you get here?" Madam Feng''s tone became more and more eccentric: "Now my daughter-in-law, Miss He Jingshu, lives in our mansion.


    The second lady of your Mo family has also stayed by our Shaojin''s side.


    Now it''s all right, not only are you here, but you even have your child in your arms.


    You...haven''t you always been arrogant, unwilling to be petty, forbidding men to take concubines, and advocating Western monogamy?


    What is the purpose of you living in this other courtyard now? "


    Mo Lingwei was neither humble nor overbearing, and said gently: "My purpose is very simple, to bring this child back to Jincheng, and if Mrs. Feng is willing, I also hope that Mrs. Feng will escort me and my nephew to the train station.


    If Xiu''er hadn''t fallen into Young Master Feng''s hands, I would never have come to the South on my own initiative, let alone this other courtyard. "


    Feng Shaojin''s dark and deep eyes were filled with gloomyness, and he couldn''t tell what emotion it was.


    He pursed his lips tightly and looked at her for a moment, his eyes wishing they could grow on her body.


    Mrs. Feng was almost choked by Mo Lingwei''s soft words.


    The son she had worked so hard to raise was actually despised for this reason.


    Originally, he didn''t even want to look at Feng Shaojin, but in order to force him to come here, Feng Shaojin even stole the Mo family''s child.


    What is the difference between this behavior and a robber?


    Mrs. Feng was about to speak, when Mo Lingwei said again: "The north is in a war, unfortunately my second brother was assassinated, and my sister-in-law was stimulated and finally gave birth to my little niece. Back to Jincheng.


    I had no choice but to make a trip for my brother.


    Mrs. Feng and Master Feng have now known the truth, and I hope they can escort me and Xiu''er back to the north.


    Ling Wei will be very grateful! "


    Feng Muyun didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to do such a ridiculous thing, so he slapped the table angrily: "Okay..."


    "Who dares!" Feng Shaojin looked at Feng Muyun coldly with a chill in his voice: "If you want me to get married, your daughter-in-law is right in front of you. If you want to hold a grandson, this child is your grandson.


    This young master is no longer the Feng Shaojin he was two years ago.


    Do you think you still have the ability to send her away from me now? "


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng was trembling with anger, pointing at Feng Shaojin: "I, I... Our Feng family''s face has been completely humiliated by you. There are so many women in the south, how can we choose a few out of thousands of people? One will be worse than her?


    Have you been deceived by lard, and you actually challenged your father because of an irrelevant woman?


    You unfilial thing!


    You are so sure that this child is yours, what if it is not yours? "


    Feng Shaojin''s face was full of boredom, and he said indifferently: "If there is no case, Xiu''er is my child."


    Mo Lingwei looked at him in disbelief: "Feng Shaojin, aren''t you crazy?"


    "I''m very sober!" Feng Shaojin said involuntarily, reaching out to hug Xiu''er.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with hostility, Xiu''er instinctively waved his hand away, seeing that Feng Shaojin insisted on taking her away from her aunt''s arms, Xiu''er bit Feng Shaojin''s finger head.


    He bites tightly, no matter how much Mo Lingwei coaxes him, he refuses to let go.


    Mrs. Feng finally noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with this child...

 Chapter 1264

    From the moment she came downstairs, the child''s eyes were a bit timid. At first, she thought it was because the child was too young and a little shy.


    But after such a long time, the whole hall was noisy, and the child stayed in Mo Lingwei''s arms, motionless, turning a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard their quarrel at all.


    Feng Shaojin clearly liked this child, but this child bit him too ruthlessly, wishing to bite off his fingers directly.


    Mo Lingwei was coaxing at the side, with fine sweat dripping from her anxious forehead: "Xiu''er, let go, it can''t be like this."


    Xiu''er didn''t move.


    "Xiu''er, with my aunt here, no one will hurt you, so don''t be afraid."


    Xiu''er''s eyes burst out with hatred, and she stared at Feng Shaojin firmly.


    Blood ran down that finger and overflowed from the corner of Xiu''er''s lips.


    It bleeds from the bite.


    A two-year-old child has all the teeth. Although the strength is not very strong, once the child uses all the strength to feed, it might really bite off Feng Shaojin''s fingers.


    Feng Shaojin''s face changed slightly.


    Mo Lingwei was so anxious that she was afraid that Feng Shaojin would get angry, burst into anger, and slapped Xiu''er.


    "Xiu''er, be good, let go, don''t bite..." Mo Lingwei freed a hand to pinch Xiu''er''s cheek, and hurriedly said to Feng Shaojin: "Be patient, don''t blame him, he always They are all very good, and have never bitten anyone."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was finally willing to take the initiative to talk to herself, Feng Shaojin curled his lips slightly, raised his other hand and stroked Xiu''er''s little head: "As expected of this young master''s child, he is quite bloody."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her hand, gritted her teeth, and cursed: Why didn''t Xiu''er bite your arteries.


    She was about to be dizzy with Feng Shaojin''s anger.


    Unexpectedly, Xiu''er, who refused to let go no matter how Mo Lingwei persuaded her, saw Feng Shaojin caressing her head and curling the corners of her lips at him, and suddenly loosened her teeth.


    Mo Lingwei quickly poured water, fed it into Xiu''er''s mouth, and asked him to rinse his mouth to wash away the bloody smell in his mouth.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the bloody and drooling index finger, as if nothing had happened, he took out his handkerchief and wiped his finger quickly.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Madam Feng''s face changed greatly: "This child, is he a fool?"


    Mo Lingwei was angry: "Mrs. Feng, please keep your word."


    Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Shaojin''s fingers, her voice was high-pitched, sharp and mean: "What kind of morals do you have, how can a normal child be so fierce, when he bites someone, he bites to death, his face is full of resentment, and he wants to be bitten by others Fate is the same.


    You persuaded him for a long time, did he listen to you?


    When no one is playing with him, his expression is dull, his eyes are empty, what is it if he is not a fool? "


    Mo Lingwei was not an eloquent person, seeing Mrs. Feng''s evaluation of Xiu''er, she trembled with anger, her face was flushed red, her red lips were trembling, and she couldn''t speak a word.


    Xiu''er is indeed dull most of the time, but as long as someone plays with him, he will laugh when he is happy.


    Although the child was mostly absorbed in his own emotions and world, he occasionally had other emotions.


    What''s more, Xiu''er used to be able to cry and laugh a lot, but she has learned to speak a lot since she was only one year old.


    Mrs. Feng sneered: "Don''t say that this child is not the son of the Feng family, even if it is the son of the Feng family, it is impossible for our Feng family to want a fool. Where did this child come from? Let''s go back there.


    If we want children, most of them are women who help us seal the family, there is no shortage..."


    "shut up!"

 Chapter 1265

    Feng Shaojin was furious: "Come here, see off the guests!"


    Mrs. Feng: "You..."


    The guards had already walked in, they couldn''t help but dragged Mrs. Feng out while holding onto Mrs. Feng who refused to leave.


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er, turned around and went back upstairs without even looking at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin heard the heavy closing sound from upstairs, and looked at Feng Muyun coldly, "Father, what else do you want to say, if not, please go back, this is my other courtyard, nothing will happen in the future, Don''t come here.


    After all, if no one welcomes you, even if you get to the door, you won''t be able to come in. "


    Feng Muyun has always been calm and calm. Leaning on crutches, she slowly stood up and glanced upstairs: "Since you like this child, you can stay. At your age, you should have a child, but... ¡­¡±


    When Feng Shaojin heard the first half of Feng Muyun''s words, he was originally happy, but in the end, his face sank, waiting for Feng Muyun''s next words.


    Feng Muyun pondered for a moment: "It''s just that this child is probably of mediocre aptitude, so he can''t take on the big responsibility. He took over your heavy responsibility..."


    Feng Muyun seemed afraid of angering Feng Shaojin, but her words were an indirect acknowledgment of Mrs. Feng''s words.


    This kid is indeed a fool.


    "I don''t need to worry about this kind of thing, father." Feng Shaojin replied indifferently: "My son, I will teach him well, as for what will happen in the future, it''s such a long-term thing, don''t worry about it.


    Father, please go back, I don''t welcome you here. "


    After the eviction order was issued, Feng Muyun had no reason to stay any longer, and left the other courtyard on crutches.


    The fist in Feng Shaojin''s hand "creaked".


    Gu Wei cautiously persuaded: "Young master, don''t take it to heart, the young master is still young, maybe a little older..."


    Feng Shaojin sneered, and interrupted Gu Wei''s words: "It''s enough for Xiu''er to be liked by my young master and Ling Wei, and it''s not up to irrelevant people to point fingers at this young master''s child.


    Now that this child is by Young Master Ben''s side, Young Master Ben will spare no effort to teach him..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao and his party rushed to the Governor''s Mansion at full speed. Mo Lingyuan got off the horse, strode to the back of the curtain, carried Chu Yunyao off the carriage, held his hand tightly, and followed Fourth Aunt, one step at a time. He walked to the hall and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao felt that Mo Lingyuan''s palm was wet and his breathing was disordered.


    Before entering the bedroom, I heard crying from inside.


    Pushing open the door, the second concubine and the third concubine were hugging An An and guarding the edge of the bed. An An didn''t know what happened, holding Mo Zhongtian''s stiff fingers, crying softly: "Father, get up and play with me, I''m going out to play."


    The third aunt hurriedly picked up the child and wiped her red eyes, "An''an, good boy, mother will take you out to play. Your father is sick, and he is too sick to get up."


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the fourth aunt walking in with Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, and greeted her with sobs.


    Mo Lingyuan had a gloomy face, and stood tensely on the edge of the bed.


    When Mo Zhongtian saw Mo Lingyuan, a gleam of light ignited in the bottom of his eyes, and there was a little more vitality on his sickly face. He raised his other hand and waved it: "You all go out, I am upset by crying." .


    I have something to say to Ling Yuan, just leave alone. "


    When the concubines heard this, they had no choice but to take An An out.


    Not only did Chu Yunyao not back out, she sat down on the edge of the bed instead.


    Mo Zhongtian still didn''t like Chu Yunyao, so he said angrily: "You go out too, I don''t want to see you."

 Chapter 1266

    "Get your pulse first." Chu Yunyao grabbed his hand and caught his pulse with her fingertips, "It''s such a coincidence, I don''t want to see you either, if it wasn''t for Ling Yuan, you think I would come ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao knew about Mo Lingyuan''s complete break with Mo Zhongtian through Duan Changyu and Mu Qing.


    Although Mo Zhongtian didn''t like to see him very much, he treated Mo Lingyuan very well.


    Even though he fought in the north and south, he still brought Mo Lingyuan by his side and taught him carefully. From the perspective of father alone, among the few children, Mo Zhongtian was undoubtedly the best to Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan has always been cultivated as the heir of the Mo family.


    It''s just that some things happened later, so that there was a gap between father and son after all.


    Later, when she and her unborn child fell to the bottom of the cliff, Mo Lingyuan put Mo Zhongtian under house arrest in this mansion.


    When a person is about to die, his words are also good.


    The past should be written off.


    Although Mo Lingyuan harbored some hatred for Mo Zhongtian in his heart, he did not want Mo Zhongtian to die like this after all.


    Mo Zhongtian was so annoyed by Chu Yunyao''s words that he wanted to get up from the bed, trying to pull back his hand.


    However, he had already had a stroke, and his body was already weak like an old man with turbid weather, and Chu Yunyao held him tightly, Mo Zhongtian could hardly move.


    After taking the pulse, Chu Yunyao frowned, let go of her fingers, and looked at Mo Lingyuan: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded slightly.


    Chu Yunyao stood at the door, listening to the movement inside.


    After pondering for a while, I heard Mo Zhongtian sighed, "Are you finally willing to see me?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Zhongtian looked at Mo Lingyuan, and suddenly burst into tears: "It doesn''t matter if I die, this child Jinyu is lonely, I just happen to be with him."


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his lips, but remained silent.


    There was a dead silence in the bedroom again.


    Mo Zhongtian spoke again, with a low voice, "I want to apologize to Wan''er. After I die, you can bury me with her."


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips moved: "Mother said before she died that she doesn''t want to meet you again in her next life, so you better not bother her."


    Mo Zhongtian seemed to be in despair: "Aren''t you even willing to give me a chance to repent?"


    Mo Lingyuan stared at him for a few seconds, then turned around and walked out.


    Chu Yunyao was waiting at the door, when she heard footsteps, she raised her eyes to look at him, saw that his face was gloomy, a little lost, she hurriedly supported him, and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay?"


    Mo Lingyuan hesitated for a moment, looked down at her, and lowered his voice: "How is he?"


    "It''s not very good." Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I''m getting old, and I''ve had a stroke again. The old disease in my early years has recurred, and it''s already reached the point of dying."


    Could die at any moment.


    Mo Lingyuan''s throat was choked and his heart was stuffy, "How much longer?"


    "If it''s slow, it can drag on for half a year, if it''s fast, it''s only a month or two." Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it, and didn''t know how to comfort him: "If you don''t want him, just stay here for a while and be with him , even if it is to repay the kindness he gave you in the past."


    Humans are not grasses and trees, they are as powerful as Mo Lingyuan, and they cannot bear the successive deaths of their relatives.


    Mo Lingyuan held Chu Yunyao''s hand tightly: "You stay and stay with me, okay?"


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao agreed straight away, and ordered someone to go to the mansion to bring the nurse over...


    When I got downstairs, I saw three young concubines playing with An An.


    With hands behind his back, Mo Lingyuan walked over side by side with Chu Yunyao, stood in front of several people, and asked abruptly, "How old are you this year?"

 Chapter 1267

    "Twenty-five, twenty-six years old." The fourth aunt was too confused, so she answered truthfully: "Why did the young master suddenly think of asking our ages?"


    "Father commander''s time is running out. You are still young, so make a good plan for the rest of your life. Do you want to go out of the house to live your own life, or stay here..." Mo Lingyuan said: " If you are willing to leave the house, I will give you a sum of money, which is enough for you to spend the rest of your life without worrying about food and clothing. From now on, when you get married and have children, you will have no relationship with the Mohist family.


    If you don''t want to leave the mansion and are willing to live in this mansion for the rest of your life, it will be the same as before. You will receive your allowance every month, and someone will take care of you until your death.


    Don''t rush to answer me, think it over before deciding whether to go or stay. "


    Several concubines looked at each other, and looked at Chu Yunyao with questioning eyes.


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly: "These days, Ling Yuan and I will live here, after you think it over, just tell me."


    After dinner, Mo Lingyuan went upstairs to take care of Mo Zhongtian, fed him and scrubbed his body, and at the last moment of Mo Zhongtian''s life, he did everything an ordinary junior should do.


    Chu Yunyao wandered around in the backyard with Siyu in her arms.


    In just over two years, the scenery of the courtyard seems to have declined a lot, not as prosperous as when I first came here.


    The fourth aunt followed her and said with a smile: "I still remember that when we first met the young lady, it was in this yard, and now so many years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    The concubine''s status is low, Madam didn''t allow us to meet you in the hall, but I didn''t expect that we will get along so well with you, Young Madam, but Madam who was so beautiful back then, was confined in the bedroom and was not allowed to step out of the bedroom . "


    Who would have thought it would end like this.


    Those who scrambled and scrambled ended up with nothing, and even their children abandoned her.


    Those who do not fight or grab, now have their own right to choose.


    Chu Yunyao smiled knowingly, and raised her finger to the open space in front of the rockery, "Yes, I still remember, I just stood there and shot and killed Jinlan''s pet snake, because of this incident, she was very sorry I have been brooding.


    By the way, where is Qin Zhirou''s spirit monkey? Where did you go? "


    A strange smile appeared on the fourth aunt''s too delicate and soft face: "After the third sister became pregnant, the monkey ran into the third sister once, and was beaten to death by the master in a fit of anger."


    Chu Yunyao looked sideways at her: "Really?"


    The fourth aunt did not hide it, and admitted frankly: "It is true that nothing can be hidden from the eyes of the young lady. That monkey has killed so many people. If we don''t take the life of that beast sooner or later, the beast will kill it sooner or later." killed us.


    We can''t let that beast''s life be more precious than An An''s life. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded and asked: "After you leave the mansion, if you don''t want to take An An away, you can send An An to me, and I will raise her for you..."


    "Don''t bother Young Madam, the three of us have discussed it just now, we will stay in this mansion for the rest of our lives, support each other and take care of the rest of our lives, and we will be content to raise An''an together!" Fourth Aunt gave a wry smile : "It''s actually pretty good here."


    "But you are still so young, and your life is so long, you can''t..." Chu Yunyao wanted to persuade them to pursue their own happiness.


    But before he could say it, he was interrupted by the fourth aunt.


    "Young madam, we all know the good intentions of you and the young master." She sighed, and looked at the darkened sky in the distance with a sad look: "You hope that we will not live with the temples accompanied by the ancient Buddhas with blue lanterns. Like a nun."

 Chapter 1268

    "But Young Madam, where can we go? If we rely on our relatives, we will be rejected by them sooner or later.


    We can no longer have children, and we will never be able to have children of our own in this life.


    The three of us live carefully in this mansion, and we are worried every day. If we are not real sisters, we are real sisters. Now that our lives are no longer in danger, and we have An An again, life is much better than before.


    Compared with pursuing happiness, we hope that we can live in peace and security without worrying about food and clothing. In your eyes, love and love are indispensable, but in the eyes of those of us who are not in a good family, they are never worth it. Mention, living is the most important thing. "


    The fourth aunt''s voice was very soft, and she had a faint smile on her face, which was mixed with a trace of bitterness and loneliness.


    Everyone has the right to pursue a happy life, but some people have exhausted all their energy to live.


    People are different.


    In their eyes, those illusory loves are not as important as a stable life and friendships that are more precious than family ties.


    What''s more, men in this world are far more fickle and heartless than infatuated and unrepentant.


    Even Mo Zhongtian''s original wife, Su Wan, such a stunningly talented and beautiful woman with a rich family, could be abandoned by Mo Zhongtian from beginning to end, and ended up like this.


    They are women who have been concubines, have no skills, and can''t have children. How can they be better.


    The more money you have, the more you will fall into the trap.


    It''s better to spend your whole life safely in this gorgeous cage-like house than to be alone and wandering around with no fixed place.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it for a while, staying in the governor''s mansion might not be the most correct choice for them.


    After all, the three of them all came from cold kilns, and suffered from cold eyes and hunger at the bottom.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, and said: "After sending the warlord away for the last journey, An An will always grow up and get married. Well, if you can save face and want to pass the boring time, you can go to my help out in the shop.


    I also opened a school, but there is a shortage of good teachers. I heard that after the fourth aunt entered the mansion, the warlord asked someone to teach you for a few years.


    Nowadays, there are many women¡¯s schools, and you are still young. If you have any thoughts in your heart, you can tell me. I can send you to the school to study, to be a teacher, or to learn to manage accounts and do business in a shop... ...


    In short, fate is still in your own hands, it depends on whether you are willing to change. "


    The fourth aunt''s eyes were burning hot when she heard it, and she choked up and said: "Thank you, young lady, the three of us, the three sisters, will discuss it again, and we will give young lady an answer after the discussion is completed."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Okay, the warlord can last for a while, you have plenty of time to discuss slowly."


    It was getting late, and when Chu Yunyao was walking back with Siyu in her arms, the night wind blew past, and the sound of crying and howling seemed to enter her ears.


    Chu Yunyao paused: "Who is crying?"


    A trace of panic flashed in the fourth aunt''s eyes, "Young Madam, did you hear that? You don''t need to pay attention, Young Madam. It''s getting late, so hurry up and go into the house."


    Chu Yunyao turned her ears to search for the source of the sound. The sound came from a desolate and dilapidated courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao was about to walk to that place when Fourth Aunt grabbed her wrist.


    Fourth Aunt pointed to Siyu in her arms: "Young Madam, it''s getting late, Missy is just full moon, it''s not suitable for walking around, this mansion is already gloomy, it will be bad if you bump into something."


    Although Chu Yunyao is not superstitious, but hearing what the fourth aunt said, she was still a little horrified, so she simply dismissed the idea...

 Chapter 1269

    Standing on the threshold of the backyard, Chu Yunyao asked, "Who lives in that courtyard?"


    Seeing that the fourth aunt couldn''t hide it, she simply confessed: "It''s Madam."


    Chu Yunyao was very surprised: "Isn''t she confined in the bedroom of the main building? How could she be placed there?"


    The fourth aunt sighed: "She was originally placed in the bedroom of the main building, but since Second Young Master Mo passed away, she cried day and night.


    It is quite noisy during the day, no matter how loudly she cries, it won''t bother us, we still do what we should do.


    Later, she seemed to have changed her strategy and started crying at night. Maybe she was tired from crying at night, so she should rest during the day.


    Every time night fell, her crying came out, and the more quiet the night was, the more miserable the crying was, and it made everyone feel restless all night.


    The servant and us all moved to the backyard, as far away from her as possible.


    In the master''s bedroom, the windows are made of colored glaze, so the sound is not easy to pass through, which is fine.


    I thought that was the case, but the master suddenly fell ill, and we heard that you were coming over. We were afraid of disturbing you at night, so we consulted the master for his opinion, and temporarily moved the wife to that secluded courtyard.


    When the young lady rests at night, remember to close the doors and windows, lest the crying frighten the young lady. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded thoughtfully, and asked, "Since Jinyu''s accident, until now, has she been crying every night?"


    "yes."


    "Did you say anything? Like scolding the murderer?"


    "Occasionally, most of the time, I cry and howl that Second Young Master Mo died miserably. He was not the one who deserved to die." The fourth aunt showed a look of pity in her eyes: "Second Young Master Mo lived in the mansion for a while back then. Time, what a man.


    I really didn''t expect that a woman with a heart like madam would give birth to a child as pure and kind as Young Master Mo.


    I just didn''t expect..."


    When it came to the past, Fourth Aunt couldn''t bear it: "Second Young Master Mo is very polite and polite. He takes good care of his wife even when he is sick. up.


    Later, the operation was successful, the heart disease was eliminated, and the body gradually recovered, I thought this child would..."


    "It''s very late, I''m going back to my room first." Chu Yunyao heard the fourth aunt mention Mo Jinyu, and her heart began to throb again.


    After living together at the bottom of the cliff for more than half a year, she knew Mo Jinyu''s temperament and his character better than anyone else.


    Forget the past.


    Chu Yunyao went back to the bedroom and was about to help Siyu take a bath, Mo Lingyuan also went back to the room, took the baby from her hand, and said in a gentle voice: "It''s late, you''ve been tired all day, go wash up and go to bed early.


    Just leave Siyu to me. "


    He leaned over and put his thin lips on her forehead. After a while, he separated some distance, his dark and deep eyes reflected her beautiful face, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yun Yao, in a while, I will only have is you."


    His mother has passed away, and his father will leave him soon.


    The younger brother died unexpectedly, and the two younger sisters were not around.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yunyao, he would have become a loner.


    With a sore nose, Chu Yunyao hugged his neck tightly, pressed her forehead against his forehead, caressed his handsome face with warm palms, slid down his shoulders, and supported the body he held in her arms. The child said affectionately: "Ling Yuan, you not only have me, you also have our child.


    Siyu is in your arms now, Xiu''er just left us temporarily, and will return to us sooner or later.


    You grew up with our children, and they will grow old with you.


    We will also join hands for a lifetime, as well as Ling Wei, Chang Yu, Mu Qing...


    We''re all here, we''ll always be by your side..."

 Chapter 1270

    In this life, people are alone, and all companionship is short-lived.


    Although Chu Yunyao understood this truth from the very beginning, since meeting Mo Lingyuan, she can no longer be as free, easy and fearless as before.


    Mo Lingyuan closed her eyes and remained silent for a long time. The feeling of suffocation and discomfort in her heart dissipated slightly. She stroked her long hair with the palm of her hand: "Go and wash up, and rest early."


    After a lot of trouble at the full moon banquet, Chu Yunyao was also panicked with exhaustion, so she went to the ear room with a change of clothes in her arms.


    By the time Chu Yunyao returned to the bedroom, Mo Lingyuan had finished grooming, changed into white clothes, and put Siyu, who had fallen asleep after taking a bath, into the cradle.


    He sat sideways on the edge of the bed, gently rocking the cradle, but stared blankly at the lighted window, so absorbed that even Chu Yunyao didn''t notice that he stood behind him for a moment.


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly, and asked in a low voice, "Is Siyu asleep?"


    Only then did Mo Lingyuan come back to his senses, turned around, with a gentle expression between his brows and eyes: "Well, Siyu likes to be clean. After taking a shower and changing her clothes, she obediently fell asleep."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and patted the place beside him: "Yunyao, come and talk to me."


    Seeing that his expression was full of exhaustion, Chu Yunyao pushed him onto the bed: "I''m going to feed Siyu at night, it''s more convenient to lie on the outside, you go and lie on the inside."


    Mo Lingyuan lay on the inner side of the bed as he said, looking sideways at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao lit some incense on the bedside, and leaned her head on his shoulder, "The Warlord''s time is short, you must be suffering."


    "I don''t know how I feel in my heart." Mo Lingyuan half-closed his eyes: "When I was young, I admired him very much. Later, when I grew up, seeing him treat my mother like this made me feel more Not at all depressed.


    Later, I had more and more disagreements with him, and the estrangement became deeper and deeper, and the quarrels accounted for the majority, but I couldn''t let him go in my heart after all..."


    Speaking of these, Mo Lingyuan was silent.


    The relaxation of father-son relationship was due to Chu Yunyao.


    The deterioration and breakup of the father-son relationship was also due to Chu Yunyao and her unborn Xiu''er.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice became deeper and deeper: "I clearly hate him, but seeing him like this, and thinking that he is about to leave me, I suddenly don''t know what to do."


    The illness came like a mountain, and the incident happened so suddenly that I was caught off guard.


    Chu Yunyao lay on the pillow, rubbed the acupoints on his face with the fingertips of both hands, and said in a low and soft voice, "Don''t think too much, rest well, just treat him according to your own heart.


    Ling Yuan, you are probably too tired. "


    Tired to the point of exhaustion.


    Although Chu Yunyao didn''t like Mo Zhongtian very much, but if she was Mo Lingyuan, she really didn''t know what to do with such a father.


    As a husband, Mo Zhongtian is obviously not qualified.


    As a father, although he wasn''t good enough to other children, most of his care and love was given to Mo Lingyuan alone.


    As an elder, he placed high hopes on Mo Lingyuan and cultivated him carefully, but as he grew older, he became self-willed and obstructed him everywhere, hoping that Mo Lingyuan would always be under his control.


    In the end, under the guise of doing Mo Lingyuan''s good, he self-righteously removed the stumbling block for him, and almost pushed Mo Lingyuan into the abyss.


    I thought that after the breakup, they would spend the rest of the day without interfering with each other, but unexpectedly, this person suddenly fell ill and was about to die soon.


    The emotion of love and hate entwined in Mo Lingyuan''s heart like vines, as if tormented in the double sky of ice and fire...

 Chapter 1271

    Seeing that he had fallen asleep, Chu Yunyao extinguished the incense, tucked up the quilt for him, lay down beside him, and closed her eyes.


    Thinking back to what Fourth Aunt said today, Chu Yunyao tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    It was late at night, and everything was quiet.


    The entire mansion was shrouded in dead silence, and the doors and windows were tightly closed.


    If there was nothing, the shrill cry still reached Chu Yunyao''s ears.


    She turned her head to look at Mo Lingyuan who was deeply asleep, got up simply, walked to the side room, closed the door, and opened the small window inside.


    Qin Zhirou''s cry suddenly became clear.


    Occasionally, a few curses were mixed in the shrill voice:


    "My son, you died a terrible death."


    "Damn it''s definitely not you, God, why is it like this?"


    "You don''t have a good death, you all don''t have a good death."


    "Give back my son''s life, give back my son''s life."


    "I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    "let me out!"


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao listened earnestly for about half an hour. Qin Zhirou didn''t know if she had developed her voice after crying for too long, but she was full of energy and cadence. She howled for a while, cursed, and then cried again. .....


    Chu Yunyao listened for a while, and the more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong.


    According to Qin Zhirou''s temperament, Mo Jinyu''s death must have been blamed on Mo Lingyuan, but she cried and wailed for a long time, but kept saying that Mo Jinyu''s death was terrible, and he should not be the one who deserved the death .


    Who should the damned be?


    There are only three people living in the west courtyard of the farm, apart from Qin Zhirou, they are Mo Jinyu and Xiu''er.


    Listening to Qin Zhirou''s voice-over, she seemed to know something.


    Chu Yunyao closed the window again, tiptoed back to the bedroom, just about to lie down, Siyu started to cry.


    Chu Yunyao bent over and picked her up from the cradle, touched the diaper, and a big piece was wet.


    Mo Lingyuan was awakened by Siyu''s crying, and sat up with his arms propped up, rubbing his drowsy head, "I''ll help her change her diaper, you''re not fully recovered yet, just lie down."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the incense on his bedside, and quickly changed the baby''s diaper: "It''s okay, she''s probably hungry, I''ll just feed her."


    Sure enough, after eating and drinking, the little guy hiccupped and fell asleep obediently.


    Chu Yunyao put Siyu back in the cradle, and as soon as she lay back on the bed, she was pulled into a warm embrace by one hand.


    "Why are you so cold?" Mo Lingyuan stroked her back with his palm.


    "Well, I just got up at night and stayed in the ear room for a while." Chu Yunyao rubbed her arms: "Don''t worry, I''m not cold."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to be very sober, and instinctively wrapped her in a quilt, and asked in a vague voice: "Is it the same when Xiu''er was very young? She has to get up many times a night, and she often cries during confinement?"


    Chu Yunyao seriously thought about it for a moment, "Xiu''er is a little boy, eats a lot, screams loudly, has a bit of a temper, is harder to take care of than Siyu, always likes to be hugged, and cries in the middle of the night There''s no end to it..."


    "Thank you!" Mo Lingyuan''s chin rested on her head.


    "It''s not hard work, Jinyu is taking care of it..." Chu Yunyao blurted out.


    Before finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao fell silent, and the whole bedroom fell into dead silence again.


    Thinking back on some things, it''s like stabbing a knife in the apex of my heart.


    Mo Lingyuan paused, and said in a low voice: "I never had the heart to ask you, how did you survive the time at the bottom of the cliff with him, please tell me."


    "good,......"

 Chapter 1272

    Talking intermittently in the middle of the night, Chu Yunyao couldn''t remember when she fell asleep again. When she woke up, the place around her was already cold, and Siyu in the cradle was gone.


    She got up quickly, and after washing up, went to find the child.


    The servant pointed to the nanny and concubine who were holding the child downstairs, "Young Madam, the young lady was carried out by the young master early in the morning, and she is playing with Miss An An downstairs."


    Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief: "Where is the young master? Where did you go?"


    "The young master fed the master breakfast and went to the study, probably in the study." The servant said, "What would the young lady want to eat, I''ll bring some from the kitchen, the second aunt made several breakfasts, all Everyone loves to eat."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, I''m not hungry."


    She raised her foot to live downstairs, and several aunts and wives saw her going downstairs, and said with a smile: "The young master said that the child is too noisy at night, you didn''t sleep well all night, let us not disturb your rest, why don''t you sleep more a while?"


    Chu Yunyao pointed outside, and joked, "It''s already high in the sun, if you sleep any longer, it will be dark soon."


    She squatted down, looked at An An, who looked exactly like the third aunt, took the jade bracelet from her hand, and handed it to her: "Good girl, An An, I came here in a hurry this time, and I was really late last night , I didn''t have time to bring a gift to An An, this jade bracelet, just give it to An An as a toy."


    An An was less than three years old, and under the guidance of several aunts, she was considered well-behaved and sensible. She looked back at the third aunt, her little hands behind her back, and she dared not accept her.


    The third aunt said: "This can''t be done. How can a child''s family accept such an expensive gift from the young lady? Besides, you and the young master have already given her a lot of things. This jade bracelet is definitely not acceptable." , so as not to overwhelm her."


    Seeing that the third aunt was really unwilling to accept it, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to take the bracelet back and put it on her wrist again.


    I took out a small jade ring in my purse, and handed it to An An: "This is the jade ring that Ling Wei went to Tian''en Temple last time, and the master in the temple consecrated it. Give it to An An."


    Seeing that this thing was originally intended to be reserved for Siyu, the third aunt was too embarrassed to continue to refuse, so she had to accept it for An An, strung it with silk thread, and put the jade ring on An An''s neck.


    An An Nuo Nuo asked: "Sister-in-law, why can''t Siyu speak?"


    Chu Yunyao touched An An''s pink and tender face: "Siyu is too small. When Siyu grows up, she will be able to talk. When the time comes, you can play with Siyu, okay?"


    "Okay, I like Siyu very much." An An''s chubby fingers fiddled with the jade bracelet on Chu Yunyao''s wrist: "Sister-in-law''s jade bracelet is even more beautiful than the gold and gemstone bracelet in Madam''s hand."


    Fourth Aunt couldn''t help laughing out loud: "This girl has always had a sweet mouth, and she''s starting to please people again."


    Several people chatted and laughed for a while, An An pulled Chu Yunyao''s sleeve unconvinced, and argued: "I''m telling the truth, the bracelet in Madam''s hand was broken, but this jade bracelet has not been broken. "


    Chu Yunyao thought that An An was just saying something unintentionally, and didn''t take it to heart.


    The second aunt cut the peeled apple into pieces and shared them with An An and Chu Yunyao. Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on the short knife and she stood up, "I''m going to the study."


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, Duan Changyu and Mu Qing''s conversation came from inside.


    "I''ve looked for it all, but I haven''t found it."


    "I searched inside and out, but couldn''t find it."


    Mo Lingyuan seemed to ponder for a while, and said: "Understood, let''s keep this matter a secret for now, don''t tell it, it''s best not to let the young lady know."

 Chapter 1273

    Chu Yunyao was even more puzzled.


    Could it be that Mo Lingyuan is hiding something important from her?


    Chu Yunyao stepped aside calmly, and only knocked on the door to enter after Mu Qing and Duan Changyu left the study.


    When Mo Lingyuan saw that it was her, the corners of his tightly pursed lips slowly curled up: "Are you up?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, looked at his expression, and asked, "I heard that Mu Qing and Duan Changyu came here early in the morning, did something difficult happen?"


    "No." Mo Lingyuan shook his head and denied, "It''s just that the Feng family is a little restless, and they just came here to report the situation."


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Last time you said that the murderer who absconded in the farm might be someone from the Feng family and the Gong family. How did the investigation go?"


    "It''s indeed from the Feng family..." Mo Lingyuan saw that she looked unhappy, stood up, walked around the desk, and stood in front of her: "I know you want to track down the murderer, and so do I.


    Believe me, I will definitely defeat the Feng family and the Gong family, find out that person, and avenge Jinyu. "


    Chu Yunyao''s frowning brows relaxed: "Of course I believe you. Have you found the knife that was inserted into Jinyu''s chest?"


    Mo Lingyuan paused: "Not yet."


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "You are busy with your work, I will go and see Siyu."


    She left the study with a normal expression, wandered around the house, and asked the housekeeper, "When did Duan Changyu and Mu Qing come here?"


    The current butler of the Governor''s Mansion works in the hands of Steward Su, and he has great respect for Chu Yunyao. Since the young lady asked, she knew that she could talk endlessly: "Come here early in the morning, they came here specially to help .


    Madam cried and howled all night, making the house restless, so she moved her to a secluded courtyard at the back.


    The warlord is not in good health, and I don''t know when he will get better. Young Madam, you and the Young Master settled here, and they may have to live for a long time.


    Madam is the second young master''s biological mother after all, Mr. Duan and Mr. Mu came over early in the morning to help move the items in Madam''s house to the courtyard where she lives now..."


    Chu Yunyao listened silently, her mind spinning quickly.


    What Mo Lingyuan didn''t want her to know must be something that was not good for her.


    There are so many servants and guards in the whole mansion, there are too many to do these things manually, do people with identities like Duan Changyu and Mu Qing drop everything and come to help early in the morning?


    It''s so illogical.


    Chu Yunyao turned around, raised her foot and walked towards the backyard: "Which courtyard does Madam live in, show me."


    The butler trotted ahead and brought Chu Yunyao to the side yard in the backyard.


    The courtyard was secluded and desolate. Although it looked a little old, it was cleaned fairly well. Although it was not as luxurious as the main courtyard, it was not too bad.


    Things and decorations are a bit old, it seems that no one has lived here for a long time.


    Chu Yunyao walked in step by step, but did not hear any movement from inside.


    The butler whispered: "Since the passing of Second Young Master Mo, Madam''s mind has deteriorated day by day, and her temper has also become stronger day by day. She often throws food on the servants, is extremely difficult to serve, and likes to talk crazy things. ,so......"


    Therefore, the servants in the mansion can avoid as far as they can, and they don''t want to be contaminated with bad luck.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was as clear as a mirror, and she arrived at the door of the bedroom with the door lock unimpeded.


    Except for the two guards guarding the courtyard gate, there was not a single serving servant.


    Chu Yunyao said in a low voice: "It''s fine if I''m here alone, you go out first."


    The butler couldn''t wish more, turned around and left lightly.


    Chu Yunyao stood at the door for some time, and was about to take off the copper lock hanging on the door when she heard a whistle...

 Chapter 1274

    The sound came from the bedroom, mixed with a few crisp birdsong.


    Chu Yunyao listened attentively for a moment, then removed the brass lock hanging on the door, pushed the door open and entered.


    The whistle in the bedroom stopped abruptly, and Chu Yunyao only saw a bird''s slender feather on the open window sill.


    Qin Zhirou sat leaning against the edge of the bed, her head of white hair was hanging loose, her clothes were brand new, the fabric was excellent, and they were fairly clean, but they were wrinkled by her rubbing.


    Delicate side dishes of one meat and two vegetables, slightly hot white rice and pork rib soup were overturned on the table, and the soup dripped down the table to the floor and was spilled everywhere.


    Looking at Qin Zhirou''s clothes and daily food, the servants who served her did not secretly harshly treat her.


    It''s just that her feet were banned, and the place where she was confined was moved here.


    Qin Zhirou saw that the person who came in was actually Chu Yunyao, her eyes of hatred seemed to burst into flames, she stared fixedly at her, and asked coldly, "What are you doing here? Can''t you just see Mrs. Ben''s joke?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t speak, but focused on her, looking her up and down.


    Compared with the first time they met, Qin Zhirou seemed to be a different person in just a few years.


    The well-maintained and meticulous lady in the past has disappeared, replaced by this crazy old man with fine lines on his face, hideous complexion, disheveled hair, and no regard for his image.


    Before Chu Yunyao could speak, a few little girls ran in from outside in a panic, and explained tremblingly: "Young Madam, we, we were originally here to serve, but Madam kicked us out.


    Madame doesn''t want to see us, so we have no choice but to hide far away, so, so..."


    Chu Yunyao said indifferently: "Clean up this place."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t blame them, the little girls quickly cleaned up the place, then withdrew, and closed the bedroom door behind them.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhirou became even more unwilling: "You locked me up and instructed these sluts to despise me and despise me, Chu Yunyao, is this your purpose?"


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts turned slightly, and she narrowed her eyes, "Aren''t you crazy? When will you be better?"


    Qin Zhirou: "..."


    Qin Zhirou choked for a moment, and laughed loudly, "I''m not crazy in the first place, I''ve always been fine, you''re the lunatic, you''re all lunatics."


    She looked crazy, grabbed her messy white hair with both hands, and bit the cuff of her shirt, her tone was full of resentment: "Chu Yunyao, give me back my Jinyu, why did you kill him?


    My Jinyu died so badly, he entrusted me with dreams every night, saying that it was cold underground, that someone took his heart away..."


    Chu Yunyao choked for a moment, and took a step back involuntarily.


    When Qin Zhirou saw this, a gloomy look flashed in her eyes, and she rushed towards her, waving her long nails to scratch her face.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed Qin Zhirou''s wrist, twisted it hard, twisted her arm behind her, kicked her at the crook of the knee, and kicked her to the ground.


    Qin Zhirou lay prone on the icy ground, a golden piece was exposed from her wrist.


    Chu Yunyao took a closer look and saw that it was a bracelet made of gold. The workmanship was exquisite. Two red gemstones were inlaid on the surface of the bracelet. The bracelet was very wide and dangled on her skinny arm.


    Chu Yunyao let go of her wrist, squatted down, and reached out to touch the bracelet on her wrist.


    Qin Zhirou''s face panicked, she retracted her arm, rolled around on the ground, and shouted in a crazy tone: "Come here, someone is robbing something, Chu Yunyao wants to rob Madam''s bracelet... ..."

 Chapter 1275

    "You country bumpkin with an eye for money, you have never seen gold and gemstones, and you want to snatch the bracelet from my lady''s hand?" Qin Zhirou spat at Chu Yunyao while laughing: "It really is a villager. The stinky girl who came down has never seen anything in the world, and she has been the young wife of the Mo family for several years, and she can''t change her country bumpkin nature."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao withdrew his outstretched hand, stared at her, turned and walked out.


    There''s no need to argue with a mad woman.


    After stepping out the door, Qin Zhirou thought about following her, but was pushed into the bedroom by the guards, closed the door, and hung a brass lock on the door.


    Chu Yunyao stood at the door for a while, looked up at the sky for a while, and asked the little girl who was guarding outside: "What do Madam like to do on weekdays?"


    The little girl looked at each other, and replied falteringly: "I like beating and swearing at people. When she sees us, she beats and scolds and throws us out of the bedroom."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Do you often hear whistles on weekdays?"


    The little girl was already careless, and she hated Qin Zhirou to the extreme, so she didn''t notice this and shook her head.


    One of the little girls thought for a while, nodded and said: "I don''t hear it often, just occasionally. After we brought in the food and was chased out by the madam, I sat on the threshold and waited for the madam to finish eating before I went in to clean up. Heard the lady blowing..."


    Chu Yunyao still wanted to ask something, when footsteps came from the gate of the courtyard.


    Looking up, seeing Mo Lingyuan striding towards this side, Chu Yunyao said: "Take good care of it, don''t run around anymore."


    Mo Lingyuan had already arrived in front of Chu Yunyao, glanced at the door lock, his eyes fell back on Chu Yunyao, he took her hand and walked out of the courtyard: "Why did you come here?"


    "Come and see her, she is Jinyu''s biological mother after all." Thinking of what Qin Zhirou said just now, Chu Yunyao felt lost: "I want to take some time to go to Tian''en Temple to worship him.


    Madam said that she often dreamed about Jinyu, saying that Jinyu..."


    "She''s crazy, don''t believe what she says." Seeing her pale face and dazed expression, Mo Lingyuan comforted her, "I''ll go to Tian''en Temple with you when I''m done working these few days."


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao looked back at the courtyard: "Do you have an illusion?"


    "What illusion?"


    "She''s actually sober occasionally."


    "Is there?" Mo Lingyuan''s heart skipped a beat: "I asked the people who served her and the housekeeper, and she said that she has always been like this. When Jinyu was around, she only listened to Jinyu''s words, quietly, Ever since Jinyu was gone, she has been crying and making noise all day long, and she would stop for a while during the day, and at night, she was so noisy that people couldn''t sleep at night..."


    Hearing what Mo Lingyuan said, Chu Yunyao dispelled the doubts in her heart.


    Back in the main courtyard, Chu Yunyao coaxed the crying Siyu to sleep, and before she knew it, it was already noon.


    The second aunt made the meals herself, and went upstairs to ask her to eat.


    Mo Lingyuan took the food to eat in Mo Zhongtian''s bedroom. The three aunts and wives stopped being polite. At Chu Yunyao''s request, they sat at the same table with her and chatted while eating:


    "Young Madam, Fourth Sister said you would like us to help in your shop?" Second Aunt asked cautiously, "I don''t know what I can do, can I?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Of course you can. If you don''t know how to learn, you manage the military governor''s mansion in Nuoda University in an orderly manner, and it''s okay to manage the shop assistants in the store."

 Chapter 1276

    The second aunt nodded again and again: "Well, when the mansion is free, I will go to the young lady''s shop to help with some things."


    The third aunt was too soft-tempered. She looked at An An who was eating beside her, "I don''t know how to manage people, and I don''t know how to deal with people. I don''t know what I can do?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, and asked seriously, "Can you do needlework?"


    The third aunt shook her head too: "Not really."


    "Do you know how to read?"


    The third aunt nodded: "I can read a few words, I came here later, and read books when I have nothing to do."


    Chu Yunyao saw that her already gentle temperament became more and more patient since the birth of An An, and she smiled: "How about you become a teacher in my private school?


    By the way, you can also bring An An with you. There are several learned teachers in the private school. If you have any questions that you don¡¯t understand, you can ask those teachers for advice. What do you think? "


    As soon as she heard that she could take the children with her when she went to teach, the third aunt agreed of course: "As long as I can take An''an with me, I can do whatever I want."


    Chu Yunyao swallowed the food in her mouth, "As for the wages, I treat them equally, and you can get as much as other employees get, which will be less than the monthly salary you get from Mo''s house every month.


    You can get used to it for a while, and if you feel uncomfortable, think about it again. "


    The third aunt wiped off the egg custard from the corner of An An''s mouth: "An An has been with me in private school since childhood, and it is much better to read and practice calligraphy than to be served all day in this mansion. I will get used to it."


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at the fourth aunt: "What about you? Have you thought about it yet?"


    Compared with the second concubine and the third concubine, the fourth concubine has always been the most assertive one. When Chu Yunyao asked her, a trace of shame appeared on her face, "Young madam, I, can I continue?" Are you reading?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao asked, "Which school do you want to enter?"


    "Is the National Academy okay?" The fourth aunt stared at Chu Yunyao too much, fearing that she would be in trouble: "I know I am not good at it, and the National Academy is the best school in Jincheng, it doesn''t matter if I can''t get in, I can go to other colleges first Study in school, and then pass the exam.¡±


    Chu Yunyao was indeed in a dilemma. The National Academy has always had strict requirements on students. The last time she and Bao''er were able to enter as transfer students, it was only to find out the secrets inside. Otherwise, she would not be able to enter.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment: "Well, there is still more than a month before the start of school. I will ask the teacher from the Chinese Academy to come to your door to help you with your homework. When the school starts, you can take the test again. Of course it is good to pass the test. If you fail the test Go in, go to another school to study first."


    Fourth Aunt heard the words and nodded: "Young Madam Lao is here."


    Chu Yunyao showed a smile: "It''s just a little effort, you don''t need to be polite. The situation is changing too fast. In a few decades, women will not be able to stay at home like they are now, and will fight for what they want like men. Life.


    A woman''s lack of talent is virtue. This sentence used to be applicable, but it is not applicable now.


    Look at the big aristocratic families that live well, the slightly richer families, both boys and girls are sent to the best schools, and even travel across the ocean to study and study, girls have to be raised like boys Only then..."


    The aunts and wives were excited when they heard it, and the third aunt nodded repeatedly: "I understand, I hope that my An An will at least have a skill when she grows up.


    If you can''t become a woman as good as the young lady or the eldest lady, it''s good to be self-reliant, self-reliant and steady. "


    Chu Yunyao glanced outside the door, thinking: Mo Zhongtian has not passed away yet, so I started to arrange a way out for the women around him, wouldn''t it be too good?

 Chapter 1277

    After thinking about it again, Mo Zhongtian never really loved these concubines anyway, during these days when he was terminally ill, several concubines were serving him with all their strength, and now there is nothing wrong with planning the lives of these concubines in advance place.


    They are not willing to remarry at this time, maybe they will change their minds after seeing more people, after all, they are still young and well-maintained.


    Especially the fourth aunt, although she is already twenty-five or six years old, she looks no different from a twenty-year-old girl, but she has a lot more aura than a twenty-year-old ignorant girl.


    Before the meal was finished, I heard the guards rushing in to report: "Young Madam is not well, news came from Tian''en Temple that someone wanted to dig the second young master''s grave. The guards found it and arrested it..."


    "What?" Chu Yunyao suddenly stood up from the chair, "Is it a tomb robber or someone?"


    "It''s still being interrogated, so it''s not clear yet."


    "I see." Chu Yunyao didn''t have the mind to eat lunch, so she threw away the bowls and chopsticks and went to the study.


    Mo Lingyuan also just received this news, his brows were tightly frowned, holding a document in his hand, as if he had encountered a difficult matter.


    "Ling Yuan, I''m going to visit Tian''en Temple."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes and saw her expression was firm, "I can''t leave for now, wait for Changyu to come over, and then send you there, okay?"


    "Okay." Afraid that Mo Lingyuan would be worried, Chu Yunyao simply agreed, and leaned over, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Lingyuan handed her the document in his hand: "We caught the secret work of the Feng family, and we also found the old lair. We have reached the point of no return, and we plan to join hands with the Gong family and give it a go.


    But in a hurry, he used the people in that area as a shield. "


    He punched the table with his fist and gritted his teeth: "It''s really hateful!"


    No wonder the former dynasty was destroyed, so unpopular, the Feng family almost deserved to die.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t want to hurt those innocent people, but the longer the war dragged on, the more people would be killed and injured, so it''s better to fight quickly.


    Now that this situation has become like this, we can only stand in a stalemate, unable to advance or retreat.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, "Don''t worry, I will always find a way. The so-called soldiers never tire of deceit. If the Feng family can use such despicable means to deal with us, we can naturally use methods they can''t think of to deal with them."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned even more: "After thinking about it, the safest and safest way is to send people to sneak into the Feng family''s territory, move those people to a safe location, and break the Feng family''s blockade of them.


    As long as those innocent people are settled properly, the battle will be easy to fight.


    It''s just that the person sent out has been unable to be selected.


    Since this person wants to get in touch with the Feng family to gain the trust of the Feng family, he must have an open quarrel with the Mo family and be loyal to the Mo family in order to get twice the result with half the effort. Not to mention the people who are loyal to the Mohist family even if they have an apparent feud with the Mohist family. "


    Mo Lingyuan did not believe that such a person existed in the world.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened: "Yes!"


    Not only is she Chu Yunyao, the young wife of the Mo family, she is also the notorious Yun Che, the young master of Yun.


    Not only did he have a feud with Mo Lingyuan, but he also had a scandal with Mo Lingyuan''s woman, which made Mo Lingyuan the laughing stock of the entire Jincheng people.


    Mo Lingyuan hated Yun Che to the point of death. Although he didn''t plan to catch him with much fanfare, almost everyone knew that Mo Lingyuan couldn''t tolerate him.


    The most important thing is that Yun Che will never betray Mo Lingyuan...

 Chapter 1278

    Mo Lingyuan asked: "What?"


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled mysteriously: "There is such a person, I will help you find him."


    Her fingertips rested between his brows: "Don''t be so worried, since the Feng family wants to use those common people as a shield, as long as our side stands still, those common people will be fine."


    Chu Yunyao wanted to confess Yun Che''s identity, but she was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would stop her from going after knowing that Yun Che was her. After thinking about it, she suppressed the idea of ??telling him the truth.


    It''s better to tell him about it after it''s done. I hope that by that time, because of the fact that she has completed the task, he will feel more distressed than angry, and don''t be angry with her.


    Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes reflected her figure, "Who do you want to find?"


    A familiar but unfamiliar name was on the lips and tongue, Mo Lingyuan grabbed her hand that fell between her eyebrows, and her thin lips moved: "It can''t be..."


    "I''ll tell you when I find it." Chu Yunyao was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would notice something, so she quickly interrupted him: "It''s really hard to find this person, but both Feng Yichen and He Wenhao have received our favor, let It¡¯s okay for them to help.¡±


    "You want..." Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows relaxed, thinking that Chu Yunyao wanted to create such a person out of thin air.


    "Yes, it''s exactly what you think." Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s appearance, Chu Yunyao knew that he was trapped by herself, "After I return from Tian''en Temple, we will discuss the long-term plan."


    Mo Lingyuan changed his mind in an instant: "Let me go with you, if another accident happens, I will go crazy."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Siyu and went to Tian''en Temple with Chu Yunyao, leaving Mo Zhongtian to take care of several aunts and wives.


    After two years of absence, the scenery of Tian''en Temple remains the same.


    The mountains are majestic, the temples are majestic, and the tall trees are endless.


    The few rooms that had been burned in the past have been repaired long ago, and they are exactly the same as the intact rooms next to them, without any trace of being burned.


    After Mo Jinlan and Feng Baizhe teamed up to take Xiu''er away, a group of monks in the temple were dismissed, and the secret passage leading down the mountain was also sealed.


    Chu Yunyao was led by Mo Lingyuan to the tomb where Mo Jinyu was buried.


    The stele fell to the ground, and the cemetery had been dug up. Fortunately, the urn inside was not destroyed.


    Mo Lingyuan refilled the tomb.


    Chu Yunyao knelt in front of the tombstone, placed melons and fruits in front of the stone monument, and burned paper money in a porcelain basin.


    "Jinyu, you are the spirit in the sky, please help me find out who killed you as soon as possible." Chu Yunyao lowered her eyebrows and put a stack of yellow paper into the brazier.


    Mo Lingyuan''s hand holding the shovel paused for a moment, and his eyes fell on her with gloomy eyes.


    Ashes floated out of the brazier, flying in the air, and sprinkled on the grave mound, the green grass, and Chu Yunyao''s jet-black hair.


    Mo Lingyuan leaned over, blew the ashes off her hair, and helped her stand up: "Don''t kneel for too long, let''s go and see who that gravedigger is."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and went to the wing room in the backyard with Mo Lingyuan.


    Pushing open the door, I saw a man kneeling in the middle of the room tied up with five flowers.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man seemed to shrink back a bit, not even daring to lift his head.


    Chu Yunyao sat down on the chair, looked at the man who had been beaten up, and asked, "Tomb robber?"


    The man nodded frantically.


    There was coldness in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, she chuckled and looked at the guard...

 Chapter 1279

    The guard cupped his hands: "I confessed, saying that I was a grave robber."


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly: "Then how did you know that there is a cemetery here? The back mountain is not far from the temple, nor is it close. Although it is not impossible to find it, it is not so easy to find it. place."


    "I, I heard from people in the temple that the second young master of the Mo family was buried there. I think there must be a lot of funeral objects for the second young master of the Mo family..."


    "It''s nonsense." Chu Yunyao couldn''t listen anymore: "The body of the second young master of the Mo family had already been cremated, and when he was brought to the temple, not many people knew where he was buried.


    How did you find out?


    What''s more, when I came to Tian''en Temple, I said to the outside world that I was praying for the Mo family..."


    Chu Yunyao scolded: "Look up, Miss Ben will give you one last chance, who sent you here?"


    The man continued to kneel on the ground with his forehead touching the ground, but he refused to raise his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Chu Yunyao had no patience at all, and said to the guards, "Put on the instruments of torture."


    As soon as the words were finished, the man suddenly raised his head, the ropes on his body were all broken, and the sharp blade at the cuff shot out, stabbing at Chu Yunyao''s face.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao in his arms, turned around, kicked the man in the chest with his kick.


    The guards rushed up and threw the man to the ground, and were about to tie him up with iron ropes, but saw a trace of black blood spilling from the corner of the man''s lips, and died.


    The guard sniffed his breath and removed his chin, "Master, Young Madam, he committed suicide by swallowing poison."


    Chu Yunyao poked her head out of Mo Lingyuan''s arms, and stared at the man''s face for a moment, "This man looks familiar, as if I''ve seen him somewhere before."


    With a faint smell of blood in her nose, Chu Yunyao looked up at Mo Lingyuan, and grabbed his cuff: "Are you injured?"


    Mo Lingyuan hid his arms behind his back: "A little injury, it''s fine."


    As soon as the words fell, his body staggered uncontrollably and was supported by Chu Yunyao.


    "Let me see." Chu Yunyao helped him to sit down on the chair, and tore off his sleeve, revealing a thin wound on the outside of his arm.


    The wound was very shallow, a little bit of skin trauma, and a little blood oozing out, but the blood was black, and the periphery of the wound had turned black and blue.


    "You''ve been poisoned." Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but draw out the knife from her bosom, aiming at Mo Lingyuan''s wound and stabbing it forcefully.


    "What poison?" Mo Lingyuan''s eyelids twitched, "Is it serious?"


    "Snake venom." Chu Yunyao forcefully squeezed out the blood from the wound, and after the black blood slowly flowed out, bright red blood oozes out.


    Chu Yunyao ordered the guards: "Go to the abbot and get some herbs to detoxify the snake."


    Chu Yunyao leaned over and was about to suck out the poisonous blood that was still in him, but was stopped by Mo Lingyuan: "I''m already much better, all the black blood has flowed out, just apply some more medicine, it doesn''t matter .¡±


    Chu Yunyao took his hand, bit his wound, sucked it a few times, and spit out the poisonous blood on the ground.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her fixedly, and couldn''t help but hold her small face on the left side, "Yunyao, don''t do this, I''m fine..."


    After Chu Yunyao confirmed that he was fine, she let go of her arm. She only felt that the tip of her tongue and lips had lost feeling and became numb. She said happily, "Fortunately, I was by your side and found it in time. This snake venom came from It was taken from the fangs of a poisonous snake, and if it was later, it might be life-threatening.¡±


    Chu Yunyao stood up, walked in front of the person who claimed to be a tomb robber, stared at his face carefully for a while, a dark color flashed in her eyes, and said in surprise: "It turned out to be him!"

 Chapter 1280

    Mo Lingyuan''s brows were slightly frowned, and the meaning in his eyes was unclear: "Do you know him?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "This is a former governor''s mansion."


    A bad premonition welled up in Mo Lingyuan''s heart, his brows frowned even more, his thin lips were tightly pursed, his face was cold and gloomy, and he looked at Chu Yunyao worriedly.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the unobtrusive face in the crowd, looked at the man''s fingers with the handle of the knife, and confirmed: "It really is him, I remember that this man used to take care of the pets of the second miss of the Mo family. .¡±


    It was only then that the guard remembered that the second young lady of the Mo family had raised a thick and long black boa constrictor in the past.


    Although Chu Yunyao''s memory is not as good as before, it is not bad. She just thinks that this unrecognizable face seems a little familiar, and she will not remember it for a while.


    Now that he saw a finger that was bitten off, he finally confirmed that this person was the servant he had seen in the Governor''s Mansion back then.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t go to the Governor''s Mansion very often, and he didn''t care much about everything in the Governor''s Mansion, and it was even more impossible to take this kind of person into his heart.


    What''s more, after so many years, the pet snake has no bones left, Mo Jinlan has also gone to the south, and the entire Governor''s Mansion has long been replaced by Mo Lingyuan''s people, who would remember this dispensable A humble servant who raises snakes?


    Chu Yunyao stood up and looked at Mo Lingyuan: "Jin Lan is in the south, Jin Yu passed away again, Qin Zhirou was locked up in the mansion, how did he know that Jin Yu was buried here?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes flickered: "Maybe Jinlan sent someone to tell him, maybe he checked it out himself."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then shook her head: "Impossible, why did Jin Lan tell others about her brother''s burial place for no reason, or is she still an inconspicuous servant?"


    Could it be that waiting for these people to come and dig the grave will make my own brother die without peace?


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t understand it.


    Mo Lingyuan comforted: "Don''t think about it, anyway, the man has already been caught, I will send some people to guard this area, just keep people away."


    It just so happened that the guards brought over the medicine to understand the snake''s venom, Chu Yunyao took it for Mo Lingyuan, sprinkled the medicine powder on the wound, and tied it up.


    It was getting late, and Chu Yunyao had to stay on the mountain for one night.


    The temperature on the mountain is cold and the night is full of stars.


    Chu Yunyao sat at the door, leaning against Mo Lingyuan''s arms, looking at the stars in the sky: "It is said that people will become stars in the sky after death. Seeing the sky full of stars will bring a little comfort to my heart.¡±


    Mo Lingyuan wrapped the cloak around her shoulders and quietly hugged her in his arms.


    "Ling Yuan, when your mother passed away, how did you survive?"


    "It''s been too long, I can''t remember how I felt at that time." Mo Lingyuan rested his chin on the top of her hair, "But I clearly remember how I lived every day after you fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Like a walking dead, the thought that you may still be alive gives birth to a glimmer of courage and hope of life.


    When I thought that you might die like this, I wished I could follow you and jump off the cliff.


    I lingered at the place where you fell over and over again, imagining the scene when you fell, insomnia all night, unable to fall asleep, and waking up from nightmares every night...


    Yunyao, living in troubled times, may be over once dead, leaving only the living struggling in hell.


    Jinyu has passed away, for me, you learn to let go, okay? "

 Chapter 1281

    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to answer: "When I find out the real murderer of Jinyu, I will let it go completely."


    Hearing her answer, Mo Lingyuan hesitated to speak, and sighed secretly.


    Feeling sleepy, seeing her falling asleep on top of him, Mo Lingyuan hugged her back to the wing, put her on the bed, and covered her with the quilt.


    There was a slight knock on the door.


    Mo Lingyuan got up, walked to the door, looked back at Chu Yunyao who was sleeping, opened the door and walked out.


    "Master." Duan Changyu whispered: "I have found out the origin of this person. He is a distant relative of the madam. After the second lady''s snake was shot, she was released from the house. She has been secretly in contact with the madam... ..¡±


    Duan Changyu confirmed: "Madam is not crazy..."


    "Don''t let Young Madam know about it." Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth, "Since she is going to pretend to be crazy, let her be crazy. Maybe she hid the knife, find it as soon as possible."


    Duan Changyu nodded: "Yes."


    Duan Changyu''s figure disappeared into the night, Mo Lingyuan stood at the door for a moment, then turned and returned to the wing.


    Stayed in Tian''en Temple for one night, and early in the morning of the second day, after eating some fast food, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao took Siyu back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan went to see Mo Zhongtian, and seeing him lying on the bed all day with a sleepy expression, he couldn''t bear it, so he carried him to the wheelchair and pushed him outside: "I''ll take you to walk around the backyard Go and see, don''t lie in the bedroom all day."


    Mo Zhongtian never dreamed that his last time would be with his eldest son who had broken all ties with him by his side.


    "Ling Yuan, you are willing to stay and take care of me, do you forgive me?" Mo Zhongtian leaned on the back of the chair, with his paralyzed hand hanging down weakly, the corners of his lips trembling, and he said vaguely: "Since So, take me to meet your mother?"


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, and his tone was cold: "I told you a long time ago, don''t bother my mother anymore, she has long been unwilling to see you, and I can''t say whether I forgive you or not.


    You used to grow up with me, so naturally I should grow old with you.


    This is between you and me, and has nothing to do with my mother. "


    Back then he hoped that Mo Zhongtian could trust his mother, but Mo Zhongtian couldn''t.


    Now that Mo Zhongtian wanted to repent, he would not allow him to disturb his mother''s purity.


    The only flame of hope in Mo Zhongtian''s heart was snuffed out by Mo Lingyuan again, and anger welled up in his heart for no reason: "You go, I want to stay alone for a while."


    Mo Lingyuan winked at the guards, and after a while, Fourth Aunt came over: "Young Master, Mr. Duan is in the front yard. He seems to be looking for you on some urgent matter. Let me push Master around to have a look."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at Mo Zhongtian, turned around and left silently, striding towards the front yard.


    The fourth aunt squatted down and straightened the wrinkled clothes on Mo Zhongtian, and asked in a warm voice: "Master, let me push you to take a look around, the days go by so fast, it''s summer soon, and it''s almost time It''s autumn.


    The scenery in this courtyard has also changed, and the vines are all bearing fruit, and they are all ripe..."


    The fourth aunt was talking to Mo Zhongtian, while pushing him around the courtyard...


    The sound of quarreling came from the secluded courtyard, and the fourth aunt heard it was Chu Yunyao''s voice, and was hesitating whether to go in, Mo Zhongtian asked, "Who lives in there?"


    "The madam lives there." The fourth aunt replied truthfully: "Before the young master and the young madam moved here, the madam was noisy day and night. The second sister followed your wishes and temporarily placed the madam here so as not to disturb the young master... ..¡±


    "Who is making noise inside, push me in to have a look." Mo Zhongtian heard the quarrel inside getting louder, and was furious in his heart: "This warlord is not dead yet, how can he make such a noise without any scruples? ?¡±


    The fourth aunt had no choice but to push him over...

 Chapter 1282

    After returning home, the more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, so she ran to question Qin Zhirou.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she approached the courtyard, she heard a whistle. Chu Yunyao pushed open the bedroom door and saw a bird passing by the window.


    The sharp blade at the fingertips flew out, and the bird that was about to fly fell from the sky, and Chu Yunyao held it in his hand.


    Qin Zhirou didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao would come back today after being taken away by her crazy appearance yesterday, so she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the bloody bird, touched it under its wings, took out a small folded note, unfolded it, and looked at the beautiful handwriting on it: Brought by the third watch.


    Chu Yunyao''s cold eyes were full of fire, and she stared at her firmly: "Bring it at midnight? What did you bring?"


    Qin Zhirou remained silent and lowered her eyebrows, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Chu Yunyao was full of anger, "Qin Zhirou, I should have suspected that your madness was just faking, you have deceived Jinyu so hard."


    Qin Zhirou saw that Chu Yunyao had figured out herself, and heard her mention the deceased Mo Jinyu, so she didn''t bother to continue pretending: "You still have the face to mention Jinyu, if it wasn''t for you, my Jinyu wouldn''t have died."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyao still couldn''t figure out why that person wanted to dig Jinyu''s grave. Even if he was desperate and wanted to be a grave robber, he would not be so bold as to go to Tian''en Temple to dig the grave of someone who had just died.


    These people have always been in awe of ghosts and gods, and they have superstitious thoughts in their bones. In their hearts, the graves of people who have not died for a long time have the most yin energy and cannot be easily contaminated.


    Even if you want to rob a tomb, you have to wait until the deceased has reached seventy-seven and forty-nine days.


    Aside from the fact that Jinyu''s cemetery was hidden, the man was well-dressed and physically strong, and he didn''t look like a desperate person who was suffering from hunger and cold.


    Since they didn''t come here on purpose to rob graves, they came here to dig graves.


    Since he deliberately came here to dig a grave, he must have been instigated by someone.


    Apart from Mo Jinlan, Qin Zhirou was probably the only one who could make this person follow orders at the risk.


    But if Mo Jinlan wanted to take Mo Jinyu away, he would not pick out thousands of choices and bury his brother in the beautiful and clean mountain behind Tianen Temple.


    The only suspicious person was Qin Zhirou.


    If Qin Zhirou''s madness is fake...


    The more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the more frightened she became: "What do you mean by that?"


    The resentment and anger in Qin Zhirou''s eyes erupted like a volcano: "You are disrespectful, disobedient, dragging my Jinyu into the water, do you think I don''t know?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows were raised upside down, and she was full of indignation: "You can frame me with all your lies, but please don''t insult Jinyu at will. He is your own son after all. If you don''t believe in this lady''s character, it is impossible for you to even Jinyu. Can''t you trust your character?"


    "Of course Madam Ben believes in her son, but it''s a pity that he is too disappointing. After being hooked up by you a few times, he flocks to your instructions. You are the only one who follows the horse''s head and disobeys even my mother''s orders.


    He fell into the cliff with you, and you healed his heart disease, he didn''t owe you anything at all, why do you want him to sacrifice his life for Mo Lingyuan?


    Why do you treat him like a servant?


    He is the second young master of the Mo family, not a servant who specially takes care of your children, why do you ask him to take care of that little bastard for you? "


    In what way is my Jinyu worse than Mo Lingyuan? At first it was because he was in poor health and sick. Later, he was also strong and resourceful, so why should he be inferior to Mo Lingyuan?


    Especially you, the most hateful thing is you, you are behind Mo Lingyuan''s back, and you are pulling and pulling with my Jinyu, which made him not even think about marrying a wife and having children, and finally killed him even his life. "

 Chapter 1283

    Qin Zhirou took a step forward and grabbed Chu Yunyao firmly: "Why wasn''t you the one who died?"


    Chu Yunyao opened her fingers and pushed her away, "Qin Zhirou, I have experienced life and death with Jinyu, we are called brothers and sisters, we behave well, and there has never been a slight distance between us, how can we tolerate you?" Full of gibberish.


    What''s more, I have been searching for his murderer, but I have not found any clues. My Xiu''er was also greatly stimulated by Jinyu''s death and suffered from aphasia. Why do you say that his death was caused by me? of?


    Ask yourself, more than anyone else in the world, I wish him a good life and a long life.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken the risk to heal his heart disease at all. "


    Qin Zhirou was stunned for a moment after listening, and then suddenly burst into laughter: "Did your little bastard become dumb? That''s great, retribution, all retribution, all retribution.


    He was the one who should be damned. If it wasn''t for him, my Jinyu wouldn''t have died. It was your mother and son who killed my Jinyu. "


    Chu Yunyao swayed: "You mean, the assassin came after my Xiu''er? Jinyu died at the hands of the assassin because of Xiu''er?"


    Qin Zhirou''s face was ferocious, "So what?"


    "How can it be?"


    "How is it impossible?" Qin Zhirou''s eyes were blood red: "Who made his parents be you and Mo Lingyuan, his birth was the original sin, and that knife should have pierced your son''s heart... .¡±


    Chu Yunyao grabbed her wrist: "Have you seen that knife? Where is that knife? Where is the knife? Where is the knife?"


    Chu Yunyao grabbed her collar: "You took that knife, didn''t you? You have seen the person who assassinated Jinyu, right? Who is the murderer? Tell me, who is the murderer?"


    "Tell you, will you avenge him?" Qin Zhirou let Chu Yunyao twist, grinning grinningly: "You won''t avenge him."


    "Tell me, who is the murderer?" Chu Yunyao''s eyes blurred: "I will, I will never let the murderer who took Jinyu''s life go."


    "It''s Mo Lingyuan, the murderer is Mo Lingyuan, and the one who killed Jinyu is Mo Lingyuan." Qin Zhirou''s voice was fierce: "He can''t see you, a bitch, getting too close to Jinyu, for fear that Jinyu would rob him. Prestige in the Mohist army.


    Afraid that Jinyu would threaten his power, afraid that Jinyu would snatch his son away, leave the farm with an excuse, take the opportunity to kill Jinyu, and then pretend to be a good person in front of you to wash away his suspicions.


    You want to avenge Jinyu, do you dare to kill Mo Lingyuan? Are you willing to take Mo Lingyuan''s life for Jinyu? "


    "Impossible, you''re lying." Chu Yunyao violently pushed Qin Zhirou away: "Ling Yuan was at Chi Yebai''s place that night, not to mention, he has always been an upright person, and never bothered to use these methods secretly."


    "How do you know he''s been at Chi Yebai''s place? Otherwise, why did he come back in such a timely manner, not to mention, with his means and power, how could he fail to catch a murderer who escaped?"


    "I believe him." Chu Yunyao''s swollen head gradually calmed down: "Don''t say that he didn''t have the intention or motive to kill Jinyu, even if he had, he couldn''t choose to do it at that time."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Just because Xiu''er lived with Jinyu that night, and because Ling Yuan is Xiu''er''s father, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Xiu''er watch Jinyu lying in a pool of blood, leaving such a deep impression on Xiu''er''s heart." A big shadow." Chu Yunyao''s eyes swept across Qin Zhirou''s body, and then fixed on her wrist: "The knife that stabbed into Jinyu''s chest has always been on you, right?"

 Chapter 1284

    Qin Zhirou lowered her arms, and her wide cuffs covered the gold bracelet on her wrist, "After all, it''s the benevolence of a woman. After all, you don''t understand the extent of a man''s desire for power. For the sake of power in your hands, what is it to sacrifice a child? There is no way back." When he can retreat, maybe he is willing to let him kill the person next to him.


    Don''t overestimate Mo Lingyuan''s feelings for you, compared to the power of the Mo family, you are not worth mentioning at all.


    That''s why, even though I saw the murderer with my own eyes, I still pretended to be crazy.


    I''m afraid, I''m afraid that Mo Lingyuan will kill someone to silence him! "


    Chu Yunyao looked at Qin Zhirou''s crazy appearance, her brows and eyes seemed to be covered with frost, and the corners of her lips were cold: "I believe in Ling Yuan, just like Ling Yuan believes in me, you don''t need to confuse right and wrong with black and white.


    I spare your life because of Jinyu''s entrustment before he died.


    Do you want to know what he said to me before he died? "


    Qin Zhirou''s withered lips squirmed, she pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was cold and cold, "He said, don''t avenge him, no matter what happens, let you live well in this world, just treat him as repaying your kindness of birth.


    He also entrusted Jinlan to me to take good care of her.


    Qin Zhirou, before he died, he was about to die, covered in blood, lying in a pool of blood, even having difficulty breathing, but the worry in his heart was all about you, and it was all about you who wanted to settle down.


    He was born with a disease and knew that his time was numbered, but he had never had the slightest bit of resentment or dissatisfaction with this world.


    He has never had any ambitions for the power and status that you are crazy about.


    You gave birth to him and raised him, but never really understood him.


    You are worthy to be his mother! "


    "Shut up!" Qin Zhirou glared angrily, "Everything I did was for his benefit, but you said it lightly, without power, what status does he have in the Mo family?


    How does he deal with himself? Does it all depend on your face? "


    "Don''t do all the bad things under the guise of being good for him." Chu Yunyao was furious: "Everything you do is for yourself, to satisfy your vanity, and to make you superior to others.


    It''s just that your heart is higher than the sky and your fate is thinner than paper. You don''t have the ability to get everything you want by yourself, so you pin all your hopes on Jin Yu.


    You forced Jinlan away, you forced Jinyu to death, and now you are desperately denying it, refusing to plead guilty..."


    "I didn''t!" Qin Zhirou''s eyes were red, and she rushed forward to grab Chu Yunyao''s face again.


    Chu Yunyao threw away the dead bird in her hand, grabbed Qin Zhirou''s wrist, pulled hard, and took off the gold bracelet Qin Zhirou was wearing on her wrist.


    Qin Zhirou''s eyes were flustered, and she raised her hand to grab it: "Give me back my things."


    Chu Yunyao kicked her away, "Come here, hold her down!"


    Hearing this, the guard guarding the door rushed in, grabbed Qin Zhirou''s arms, and pressed her head on the table, making her unable to move.


    Holding the bracelet, Chu Yunyao gently stroked the inner wall of the bracelet with her fingertips, her eyes fixed on Qin Zhirou.


    The darkness in Qin Zhirou''s eyes surged, and the bloody bird reflected a bloody light in the bottom of her eyes.


    There was only a "click", and the bracelet was really opened by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao watched helplessly as the undetectable break unfolded in her palm, and she slowly pulled away the golden sheath inlaid with gemstones, revealing a short knife gleaming with cold light.


    The blade is thin and soft.


    Extremely sharp.


    Reflecting her cold and shocked eyebrows.


    Holding the short handle of the knife, Chu Yunyao said in disbelief: "I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it..."

 Chapter 1285

    The farm is so big, and Duan Changyu and Mu Qing sealed off the entire west courtyard, how could it be possible that such an important thing could not be found all the time.


    Either it was hidden by someone, or it was lost in the confusion.


    But it''s not so easy to lose it. The knife was in her hand at the time, and she was carried out by Mo Lingyuan. There were so many people behind her, it was impossible for her to be unaware.


    Originally, she still had some doubts about Qin Zhirou in her heart, but thinking of Mo Jinyu''s care for Qin Zhirou, she gave up this thought.


    Mo Jinyu was as careful as a hair, if he knew that Qin Zhirou had recovered, it would be impossible for him to take her to the farm and stay with them.


    What''s more, Qin Zhirou relied on Mo Jinyu so much, it was impossible for her to kill her own son.


    Chu Yunyao''s hand holding the knife was trembling, and her voice was icy and cold: "Qin Zhirou, the poison of a tiger doesn''t eat its offspring, you are no better than a beast!"


    She threw it hard, and the gleaming knife came out of her hand, pierced through the body of the dead bird, and stuck firmly into the table: "If An An didn''t say that your bracelet is broken, I would Impossible to doubt your only accessory."


    The impact was so great that Chu Yunyao felt that her whole body was about to collapse like the Three Views.


    She swayed and put her palms on the table to stabilize her figure.


    Qin Zhirou looked like a fish that was thrown onto the shore and was still dying: "Don''t say you''re so innocent, didn''t you guys suspect me a long time ago? You couldn''t find this knife in the farm, so you took this opportunity to kill it. I moved here from the bedroom in the main courtyard, and took the opportunity to search my residence, if my guess is correct, your people probably even pried open the floor in my bedroom, right?"


    Chu Yunyao was a little confused: "What did you say?"


    "What are you pretending to be?" Qin Zhirou''s eyes filled with hatred were about to burst into flames, "Duan Changyu and Mu Qing came here to search Mrs. Ben''s bedroom in person, didn''t they just want to find this thing?


    It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for you, they probably would never have imagined that this knife is hidden in my bracelet, and the murder weapon is dangling in front of them all day long..."


    Something flashed across Chu Yunyao''s mind.


    "So, you really killed Jinyu with your own hands?" There was an indistinct shout from the door of the bedroom: "You poisonous woman, can you do it?"


    Qin Zhirou struggled to raise her head, and saw Mo Zhongtian sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed to the door by the fourth aunt.


    Qin Zhirou looked at this man whom she had admired for most of her life but now only had hatred in her eyes, tears rolled down from the bottom of her blood red eyes: "It''s not me, it''s that little bastard.


    Originally, I just wanted to attack that little bastard, but it was Jinyu, and Jinyu blocked the knife for that little bastard...


    I never thought about killing Jinyu, he is my only hope, how could I kill him? "


    "Why?" Chu Yunyao''s voice was in a trance: "You can come to us for whatever you want, why do you treat Xiu''er like this, you know very well, Jinyu and Xiu''er..."


    "Why?" Qin Zhirou interrupted Chu Yunyao''s words: "Because he treats the little bastard you gave birth to as his own son, and he doesn''t even want to marry a wife and have children. I can''t let him live alone all his life.


    Not to mention letting that little bastard keep invading his life.


    As long as the little bastard is alive, he will never have a child of his own.


    It''s a pity, my poor Jinyu, he is so kind, he is so kind that he would rather take a knife for that little bastard than let that little bastard suffer a little bit of injury...


    Otherwise, that shot would have been impossible to hit him..."

 Chapter 1286

    The one who was more stimulated than Chu Yunyao was Mo Zhongtian who had suffered a stroke and whose life was like a candle flickering in the wind.


    Hearing Qin Zhirou confess everything that happened that night, his dry lips trembled with anger, and he pointed at Qin Zhirou with trembling fingers: "You, you colluded..."


    "I colluded with the Feng family and the Gong family and tipped them off, just because they promised me that once Mo Lingyuan was defeated, the entire Mo family would be controlled by my Jinyu. Everything in the Mo family should have been mine. of......"


    "Idiot!" Mo Zhongtian spurted a mouthful of blood from his throat, leaned to one side, his eyes widened, and looked straight at Qin Zhirou who was opposite.


    "Master, master!" The fourth aunt was too panicked, holding Mo Zhongtian''s head with both hands, "Master, don''t scare me."


    Mo Lingyuan, who heard the movement, rushed over and happened to see this scene:


    Mo Zhongtian, who learned the truth, was so pissed off by Qin Zhirou!


    Do not rest in peace.


    ¡­


    No one expected this result.


    Originally thought that Mo Zhongtian could live for a few more months, but he did not expect to pass away so soon.


    The three aunts and concubines knelt in front of the mourning hall, weeping dimly.


    Although Mo Zhongtian never loved them, he still cared about them. At least he had no worries about food and clothing, and he never criticized them.


    Especially after Qin Zhirou was grounded, the lives of the concubines and concubines went so smoothly.


    Now that Mo Zhongtian passed away suddenly, the grief in their hearts did not seem fake.


    In the affairs of this world, there are always intentions to plant flowers and flowers to keep them from blooming, but unintentional planting of willows and willows to make shade.


    Even Mo Zhongtian himself didn''t expect that the three aunts and concubines he picked up randomly were the ones who sincerely mourned for him in the end.


    It is estimated that before he died, he never thought that the seemingly magnanimous pillow person would be the chief culprit that caused his family to be ruined and his wife to be separated.


    Chu Yunyao shut herself in the bedroom, all in a daze.


    Steward Su came from the mansion to help Mo Lingyuan with the funeral.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows were full of pain and exhaustion, his eyes were bloodshot, he sat beside Chu Yunyao, closed his eyes, wrapped his long arms around her waist, and comforted her in a gentle voice: "Yunyao..."


    Chu Yunyao let him hug her, "You suspected her from the beginning?"


    "No." Mo Lingyuan''s voice was low and deep: "Since you said that Jinyu''s fatal injury was a knife wound, and the knife was never found, I began to doubt her.


    It''s just that I haven''t found the knife from her side all the time, so I was lucky enough to think that maybe Jinyu''s death had nothing to do with her. "


    It''s no wonder that after Mo Jinlan came back, he met Qin Zhirou and ran out of the Governor''s Mansion overnight in the heavy rain. Afterwards, his attitude towards Mo Lingyuan completely changed. He might have known that the real murderer who killed Jinyu was Qin Zhirou is gone.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mo Lingyuan said again: "Now that the truth has been revealed, how do you plan to deal with her?"


    Chu Yunyao is the same as Mo Lingyuan, even if Qin Zhirou''s body is broken into thousands of pieces, the hatred in her heart can''t be dispelled, but thinking of the words Mo Jinyu said to her before she died: "Pull out her tongue, seal the doors and windows, don''t let her She had another chance to tip off the outside world.


    Since Jinyu wanted her to live, he ordered someone to serve him with delicious food and drink, so that she could live well and never let her die. "


    It''s all dead, how can there be living people suffering?


    Mo Lingyuan''s forehead touched the top of her hair, "Okay, as you said."


    Chu Yunyao clenched her fists: "I just can''t figure out why she sent someone to dig Jinyu''s grave."


    "She didn''t want to dig Jinyu''s grave. She probably wanted to dig out Jinyu''s ashes and put them in her bedroom for daily worship."


    After Jinyu''s death, Qin Zhirou cried every night, crying blood, her heart may not be as righteous as she said, and she must be regretting and apologetic...

 Chapter 1287

    Today is different from the past, with the war in the north, Mo Zhongtian died suddenly, and the funeral was held in a very simple way, only the master was invited from Tianen Temple, and he was buried seven days later.


    Another cemetery was chosen, far away from Su Wan''s grave, and they were not buried together.


    The crowd dispersed, and Mo Lingyuan took her to worship Su Wan again. On the way back, Chu Yunyao asked, "After you knew that Jinyu''s death might be related to Qin Zhirou, why did you want to hide it from me?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." Mo Lingyuan held her hand: "Some truths are enough for one person to know."


    Mo Jinyu has been kind to others all his life, and has never done anything bad. After finally curing his heart disease, he lost his life because of Xiu''er, and died at the hands of his own mother. Anyone who finds out will sigh.


    What''s more, it was Chu Yunyao who was already as close to Mo Jinyu as an elder brother.


    When Chu Yunyao thought that Mo Jinyu ended up like this because of Xiu''er, she was still in a daze.


    Mo Lingyuan was busy with affairs, and he didn''t want Chu Yunyao to fall in love with Qin Zhirou after seeing Qin Zhirou in the governor''s mansion, so he simply took Chu Yunyao and Siyu back to his mansion.


    Chu Yunyao handed the baby in her arms to the nanny, "Ling Yuan, go and do your work first, I want to go and see Bao''er."


    "Okay." Mo Lingyuan nodded.


    Still a little worried, he followed her and watched her enter the Wangyue Pavilion before returning to Chuxing Building with Siyu in his arms.


    He knew that she would not be able to free herself from the pain for a while and needed to be alone.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, quietly looking at the sleeping Bao''er, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Bao''er, why wasn''t I the one who fell asleep back then? Maybe I was the one who was hurt and fell asleep back then, maybe what happened later wouldn''t happen. I''d rather lie on the bed without knowing anything than look at someone close to me alone Leave me one by one.


    Jinyu left, Xiu''er was taken to the south, and Ling Wei followed for Xiu''er.


    Foreign enemies invaded, and those in power once colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country. Ling Yuan was in trouble, and he needed help.


    Now that Mo Zhongtian passed away suddenly, I know that Ling Yuan is also very sad, but the more he pretends to be calm in front of me, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    I know he just doesn''t want me to see his helplessness and pain, but Bao''er, my heart is also very bitter. "


    Chu Yunyao held Bao''er''s hand, her eyes were closed, her forehead rested on the back of her clenched hand, her suppressed sobs spread in the bedroom: "There is no fairness in this world, Jinyu is such a good person, why did he end up like this?


    It''s all my fault, Boa, it''s all my fault..."


    She really can''t find anyone to talk to, so she can only come to Bao''er, even though she knows that Bao''er can''t respond to her...


    "You''re not wrong, Miss." Came a voice as soft as a mosquito.


    Chu Yunyao thought she was hallucinating, so she paused.


    "Miss, it''s not your fault." The sound was a little clearer, as if a dying person had exhausted all his energy.


    Chu Yunyao''s slender eyelashes trembled, and she felt as if the hand in her palm moved. She slowly raised her head, looking for the source of the sound, and looked at Bao''er''s face that was supposed to be sleeping... ...


    A pair of big, round obsidian-like pupils were half-closed, looking at her quietly.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao blinked in disbelief.


    Blinked again.


    The turbulent tears in the bottom of the eyes permeated in an instant, and the originally clear vision suddenly became blurred...

 Chapter 1288

    Bao''er woke up! !


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her fingers tremblingly, and the cold fingertips landed on her thin and pale cheeks, "Bao''er?!"


    "Miss." Bao''er had been sleeping for too long and was extremely weak.


    Chu Yunyao stared fixedly into her eyes for a while, the tears rolled down her eyes, and the tears fell even more fiercely.


    "Bao''er, you''re awake, you''re finally awake."


    Chu Yunyao was at a loss for what to do with the sudden surprise and collision.


    She wanted to laugh, but tears flowed down her face like she couldn''t control her.


    She wanted to cry, but she was obviously happy in her heart. There seemed to be a huge energy wrapped in surprise in her body, which had exploded at this moment, and was running wildly in her blood.


    After all, the time of sleeping was too long.


    After the pleasant surprise, Chu Yunyao felt worried again. She stroked Bao''er''s face with her palm, felt her pulse with her fingertips, and asked anxiously, "Bao''er, do you have any discomfort?"


    "I don''t have any strength in my body, as if I''ve been crushed by a stone." Bao''er moved her fingers vigorously and let out a breath.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, "It''s okay, you just woke up and your body is still very weak, after a few days of recuperation, your body will recover a bit, and you will be fine."


    ¡­


    News of Bao''er waking up spread like wildfire.


    It soon spread to Duan Changyu''s ears. Duan Changyu lingered at the door of Bao''er''s bedroom, wanting to go in and have a look at her, but his legs seemed to have taken root, and he stopped at the door of Wangyue Pavilion''s bedroom, hesitating.


    Seeing his behavior at the moment, Mo Lingyuan simply hated iron for being weak.


    When someone is sleeping and ignorant, you are extremely attentive, running to his bedroom, chatting with him, and serving him attentively.


    Now that people have woken up, you have become such a virtue.


    Shouldn''t we take the opportunity to invite credit and move people''s hearts?


    The so-called sincerity is as good as gold and stone, that''s all.


    Mo Lingyuan simply stretched out his daughter who was gnawing on her finger in front of Duan Changyu.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu, a rough guy, looked at the baby who seemed to have no bones stretched out in front of him, jumped up in fright, took two steps back, and waved his hands hastily: "Master, you can let the humble job do whatever you want, this, this is about hugging the little lady, forget it.


    The little lady is still so young, I''m afraid that if I accidentally pinch the little lady''s arms and legs, it will be bad. "


    Such a small child, a ball of pink powder, his fist is almost as big as her head, and it''s soft and fragrant, it''s not something a thick man like him can handle.


    Mo Lingyuan wished to knock open his head to see what this elm lump''s brain was made of.


    He lowered his voice: "Miss Baoer is Siyu''s aunt. She just woke up. If she sees Siyu, her mood will be much better. Maybe her body will recover faster. You can take Siyu in and show Miss Baoer. .¡±


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu was about to ask why you didn''t carry him in by yourself, but Mo Lingyuan seemed to know that he was still not enlightened, and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m very busy!"


    After a pause, Mo Lingyuan seemed to have lost his patience, "This is the only chance."


    Duan Changyu understood it belatedly at this moment, and quickly stretched out his hands, hurriedly took the noble lady over, spread his hands evenly, and held them in his hands as if offering something noble.


    As soon as Siyu moved, Duan Changyu''s body stiffened a little, the skin all over his body was tense, for fear that the child would fall from his palm to the ground.


    Seeing him catch Siyu, Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards Chuxing Tower...

 Chapter 1289

    Chu Yunyao had just finished giving Bao''er the needle, and was pulling out the last golden needle from Bao''er''s head, and put a pillow behind her, supporting her to lie down.


    Hearing the movement, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er looked at the door at the same time, and saw Duan Changyu coming in awkwardly holding Siyu who was gnawing his fingers.


    Bao''er leaned back, wanted to sit up, and asked excitedly, "Is this the little lady?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at her in surprise: "How do you know she is a young lady?"


    Bao''er just woke up, how did he know it was her child, even if he guessed it was her child, how could he conclude that the child Duan Changyu was holding was a girl?


    Bao''er stared at Duan Changyu shyly: "When I fell asleep, it seemed that someone was talking in my ear all the time, just like a dream. I guess this is the little lady they mentioned."


    Although she was asleep, she could still hear it occasionally.


    Someone was nagging in her ear about everything that happened in the mansion.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, her beautiful eyebrows were raised high, and she waved at Duan Changyu: "Hurry up and hold Siyu and come over and let Bao''er pet her."


    Duan Changyu carefully walked over with Siyu in his arms, put the child beside Bao''er, and said in a low voice: "Miss Bao''er, the little miss is just full moon, master, master asked me to carry her over to show you... ..¡±


    His hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, the veins on the back of his hands burst out, he was more nervous than when he was holding Siyu.


    Speech is incoherent, eyes dodge, dare not even look at Bao''er.


    Before Bao''er could reply, she hurriedly said, "Miss Bao''er, rest well, wait, I''ll come to see you when you get better."


    Then he ran out of the bedroom like flying, as if something that wanted his life was chasing him behind him, and disappeared outside the courtyard of Wangyue Pavilion in an instant.


    Boa: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Bao''er''s expression, and said inadvertently: "Mr. Duan is a real person. He can keep his face unchanged when Ling Yuan is angry, but seeing you is like a mouse seeing a cat. But what to do, you are not a scourge, why are you so afraid of you?"


    Bao''er pursed her lips, smiled slightly, looked at Siyu who was lying beside her, and said nothing.


    Chu Yunyao thought that Bao''er liked Yun Che, and was afraid of hurting Bao''er by talking too much, so she simply changed the subject, and happily told her about the big and small things that happened in the past two years:


    "Xiu''er is two years old, and he is in the south with Ling Wei. When Xiu''er grows up and Ling Wei brings him back, he will be very happy. The little guy is naughty and clever. I just gave birth to Siyu and I lack energy. Can''t bring it.


    Fortunately, you woke up, when you recover your body, take him with me.


    The warlord passed away a few days ago, and several concubines have their own plans, some want to study, some want to teach, and some want to work in Yunlai Pavilion.


    Now that the war is in chaos, the folk customs have become more open, and capable women can also show their faces and achieve a career. Although the situation has not yet reached the level of equality between men and women, this can be regarded as a kind of progress.


    Bao''er, when you get better, just ask what you want..."


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao calmly: "Miss, can I still be by your side?"


    "Of course, as long as you are willing." Chu Yunyao smiled and held her hand: "We will always be good sisters."


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, Bao''er seemed to have taken a dose of reassurance, and the uneasy feeling in her heart finally disappeared.


    Those words that were said before the serious injury seemed to have become a taboo for the two of them, and neither of them took the initiative to mention it...

 Chapter 1290

    Because of Bao''er''s awakening, the whole mansion was filled with a long-lost joy, dispelling the haze that had been shrouding the mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan watched Chu Yunyao busy all day, decocting medicine, cooking porridge and cooking, taking care of Bao''er as meticulously as Bao''er once served her, and suddenly felt that he had fallen out of favor.


    Although there was a bit of resentment in her heart, seeing Chu Yunyao''s face brighten day by day, she didn''t say anything after all.


    It¡¯s just that Duan Changyu is recruited to the mansion if there is nothing to do, and from time to time he is asked to send a message to Wangyue Pavilion to give something...


    Duan Changyu entered the Wangyue Pavilion, glanced at the crutches placed at the door, walked in without squinting, and said to Chu Yunyao who was feeding Bao''er porridge: "Young Madam, the young lady is crying so much, both the nanny and the master I can''t coax you well, I don''t know if there is something uncomfortable, the Lord asked me to come and tell..."


    Hearing this, Bao''er hurriedly said: "Miss, go and see the little miss..."


    Chu Yunyao''s spoon fell into the bowl and made a crisp sound, "There is still a little bit of Bao''er to finish eating, when I finish feeding Bao''er..."


    "Miss." Bao''er raised her hand and took the bowl from Chu Yunyao''s hand, "Let Mr. Duan stay, you go and see the young lady first."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Duan Changyu, and Duan Changyu walked over consciously, "If Miss Bao''er doesn''t mind, I can just feed Miss Bao''er for the young lady."


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to leave Bao''er behind, handed over this place to Duan Changyu, and hurried to Chuxing Tower.


    Entering the study, Chu Yunyao saw that Mo Lingyuan was looking at the documents in his hand, and Siyu was sleeping soundly in the cradle, spitting bubbles from her mouth, she looked like she had eaten enough.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was like a bright mirror, and she looked at Mo Lingyuan slightly annoyed: "Did you ask me to come here for an excuse?"


    Mo Lingyuan let out a "huh", put down the pen and paper in his hand, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "Some things, let Changyu do it, you don''t have to do everything yourself.


    Bao''er has been in a coma for nearly three years, and Changyu''s feelings for Bao''er must have been seen by you..."


    "But Bao''er doesn''t like Mr. Duan, so I can''t force Bao''er..." Of course Chu Yunyao also hoped that Bao''er and Duan Changyu could make a pair, but feelings are not objects, and if you want to take it back, you can take it back. If you want to transfer, you will transfer.


    Some things are like water that has been poured out, and it is difficult to recover when it is overwhelmed.


    What''s more, what Bao''er likes is clearly...an illusory person who doesn''t exist.


    "There are some things that others cannot intervene in. After all, they have to solve it by themselves." Mo Lingyuan pulled Chu Yunyao and sat on his lap, resting his chin on her shoulder, and sighed: "Isn''t that true in this world?" All feelings are one and the same, otherwise, there would not be so many idiots who complained about men and women through the ages.


    At the beginning, you didn''t seem to like Ben Shuai, but now you have become Ben Shuai''s woman.


    Ben Shuai didn''t like you at the beginning, but now he''s completely devoted to you, and it''s up to you? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It sounds reasonable.


    ¡­


    In Moonwatching Pavilion.


    Duan Changyu picked up the bowl on the side, scooped up a spoonful of herbal porridge, and fed it to Bao''er''s lips.


    The delicate and small silver spoon dangled between his broad and rough fingertips, and by the time the spoonful of porridge was delivered to Bao''er, there was not much left.


    Bao''er sighed, and said softly, "Mr. Duan."


    Duan Changyu panicked and almost spilled the bowl of porridge on the quilt. He put the bowl on the small table beside the bed in a panic, lowered his eyes, stared at his toes, and said calmly: "Bao''er Girl, what''s the matter?"


    Bao''er''s ethereal voice fluctuated from far to near, echoing in his ears: "When I was asleep, I heard everything you said to me!"


    Duan Changyu: "..."

 Chapter 1291

    Under Chu Yunyao''s meticulous care, Bao''er recovered quickly and well, and was able to throw away her crutches and walk slowly in the backyard.


    The housekeeper was full of joy, and ordered someone to move all the newly bought flowers and plants to the Wangyue Pavilion. He supported Bao''er, his fat face wrinkled into a ball of laughter, and he couldn''t see his teeth, "Miss Bao''er, this is young Madam specially ordered someone to pick them from the flower market, and said that you like these flowers and plants, and they are pleasing to the eye in the Wangyue Pavilion, and if you look at them more often, you will recover sooner."


    After Bao''er got better, the women who were transferred from Lingyun Sect to take care of Bao''er returned to Lingyun Sect, and the whole backyard was as before, except for Bao''er, only the guards and the old mother remained.


    Bao''er looked at the big goldfish that had been fed in the tank, sprinkled fish food into it, and looked at these fat koi carp scrambling for food, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would sleep for several years. These fish My son has grown up so much, I really trouble you."


    The housekeeper waved his hands again and again: "Well, we didn''t do anything, it''s just that the young lady suffered. When you just fell into a coma, the situation was critical. The young lady was pregnant and didn''t know it, so she carried you into the pharmacy and locked you there for three days. For three nights, I refused to see anyone.


    Three days later, Mr. Duan hurried back from the front line, and the young lady finally agreed to open the door.


    I went into the pharmacy with Mr. Duan, only to find that you were soaked in the medicine basin, and the two strands of black hair hanging on your forehead, Mrs. Young, were completely white. "


    Bo''er was taken aback.


    "Young Madam regretted taking you out that night. She seemed to be blaming herself and guilty. She seemed to have some other hidden secrets. She had a gloomy and uncertain temper. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The old servant didn''t dare to ask if he couldn''t figure it out.


    Later, the Young Madam broke up with Mr. Wen.


    The Chu family was bloodbathed overnight, and only two young ladies from the Chu family who had promised to their husband''s family and who were studying abroad in the West escaped by chance..." The butler wiped his eyes and smiled again: "Now Well, Miss Bao''er, you finally woke up. Too many things have happened in the past few years. Things have long changed, and this old slave is getting old. With you by the young lady''s side, this old slave should let go of his heart up. "


    Bao''er panicked, "Miss''s hair..."


    Of course she knew exactly what Chu Yunyao was hiding in her heart.


    "The young lady and the second young master Mo were killed by a traitor and fell to the bottom of the cliff together. I heard that after the young master was born, the young lady''s newly grown hair returned to black, so the young lady also dyed the white part. It''s dark." The housekeeper ordered someone to bring a chair over, and helped Bao''er to sit down: "This mansion lacks someone who can manage things, Miss Bao''er, why don''t you follow me and learn how to be a housekeeper.


    I see that the young lady is extremely dependent on you, and you cannot be without you by my side. "


    Bao''er thought for a moment, then nodded solemnly: "Okay."


    ¡­


    When Chu Yunyao carried Siyu to Wangyue Pavilion, she saw Bao''er was picking up the soles of her shoes, and said angrily, "Your body is just a little better, so I can''t be idle, and I don''t lack shoes, so why bother you to do it yourself, carefully hurt the eyes."


    Bao''er gestured to the size of the soles, "I know Miss, you have no shortage of shoes, so this pair of shoes is not for you."


    "Oh?" Chu Yunyao walked to Bao''er, looked at it for a while, and saw that the size of this pair of shoes was a little too big, and it really didn''t fit her feet. "Ling Yuan doesn''t lack shoes, so there''s no need to make them for him."


    Bao''er gave Chu Yunyao a slanted look, and there was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes: "You are too particular, even if you wear this kind of shoes, you may not be able to appreciate them."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Bao''er threaded the needle, and Wen Wen smiled lightly: "I saw that the shoes on Chang Yu''s feet were all torn and cracked, I made them for him..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    what''s the situation? !

 Chapter 1292

    Chu Yunyao wanted to ask Bao''er''s attitude towards Duan Changyu, but felt that it was too abrupt, so let''s not ask, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Bao''er seemed to know what Chu Yunyao wanted to ask: "Miss, do you want to tell me that if you don''t have any other interest in Mr. Duan, don''t provoke him, and if you have a little affection for him, you can try to get along with him?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded slightly.


    Bao''er put down her needle and thread, and took Siyu from Chu Yunyao''s arms, "People are not grass, I have been lying on the bed like a living dead for almost three years, but I can''t open my eyes when I want to wake up, what happened in this mansion Almost everything he told me.


    His voice has been ringing in my ears for so long, even if my heart is ice, it will almost be warmed up.


    If you want to ask me how much affection I have for Mr. Duan, I can''t tell you how much.


    If you ask me if I like Mr. Duan, I have never rejected him. "


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched: "Bao''er, just follow your own heart, that person Yun Che didn''t exist in the first place, Mr. Duan is a good person, but things like feelings can never be forced. not sweet."


    Bao''er lowered her eyes and smiled lightly, "Miss, I understand what you mean, I''ve already died once, so of course I know what I want."


    Bao''er knew that Chu Yunyao was afraid that she would not be able to face her young lady when she woke up, so she used Duan Changyu as a cover, fearing that she would make a mistake and miss the happiness of herself and Duan Changyu.


    But she has died once, and many things have been overlooked.


    As time goes by and the stars move, the sea can change, and some things will change.


    Seeing Bao''er say this, Chu Yunyao felt a little relieved: "Bao''er, in a few days, I will go on a long trip, and Siyu will be taken care of by you."


    Bao''er raised her eyes, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Some things require me to handle them personally with another identity, but Ling Yuan cannot know about them." Chu Yunyao never defended himself in front of Bao''er, and said frankly: "The Feng family and the Gong family killed Jinyu. Now they are colluding with the Dongyang people again, and after the comeback, they will deal with us together with the Si family, and use the lives of all the people under the jurisdiction of the Feng family as a shield.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable, I want to sneak into the Feng family''s territory, rescue those people, and join forces with the Mohist army..."


    Chu Yunyao took out a token from her bosom and handed it to Bao''er: "This is the token of Lingyun Sect, your current status is the eldest lady of Lingyun Sect, with this token you can dispatch the people of Lingyun Sect at will , once my plan is seen through and Ling Yuan falls into a passive position, you can take this token and go to Lingyunmen to find Yunda to mobilize people.


    Raising soldiers for a thousand days and using them for a short time is also the time to contribute to the people in the north. "


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s unprecedented solemnity, Bao''er knew that this matter was too risky, and she might lose her life.


    Miss, this is to avoid the checkpoints and sneak into the Feng family''s territory as a spy.


    It''s okay if the Feng family doesn''t find out, but if they are found out, the Feng family might even threaten the master with the young lady''s life. At that time, how should the young lady deal with herself?


    Bao''er was very worried: "Miss, what should you do if your identity is found out by the Feng family?"


    Chu Yunyao stood up, walked to the window, looked at the potted flowers of various colors rearranged in the yard, pondered for a long time, and said: "The war is imminent, let''s do our best and obey the destiny.


    You are all waiting for me at home, and I will definitely come back safely. "

 Chapter 1293

    Bao''er clenched the token in her hand: "Miss, can''t you go with someone else? There must be other ways, if the master knows about this..."


    "I just didn''t want Ling Yuan to know, so I came here to look for you." Chu Yunyao turned around, her clear eyes shone like lake water wrinkled by the wind: "But Fan Lingyuan still has other ways to find you." Rescuing all the people from the Feng family will not be helpless."


    Bao''er was in a mess: "Miss, I know I shouldn''t stop you, let me think about it."


    Seeing Bao''er''s small face twisted into a ball, Chu Yunyao secretly sighed.


    She never knew that using Yun Che''s identity to enter the Feng family''s territory was like entering a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, which was full of dangers.


    ¡­


    In the other courtyard, Feng Shaojin lifted Xiu''er over his head, let him sit on his shoulders, held a bow and arrow in one hand and held Xiu''er''s dangling calf in the other hand, and led him to the backyard .


    In the yard, a long row of targets had been set up. Feng Shaojin threw the bow and arrow aside, carried Xiu''er down, put him on the ground, knelt down beside him on one knee, pointed to the two bows and arrows on the ground, and said: "Daddy will teach you archery today. When you learn archery, Daddy will take you to the mountains to hunt and catch little rabbits, okay?"


    Xiu''er has lived in the other courtyard for a while, from her resistance and rejection of Feng Shaojin at the beginning to her dependence and admiration at this moment, the emotional change is not sudden, but subtle enough.


    Whenever there is a little private time, Feng Shaojin will come here to play with Xiu''er.


    He is not like before, always harassing Mo Lingwei, making Mo Lingwei very annoying.


    He played with Xiu''er exclusively, with great patience and a variety of tricks. Mo Lingwei saw it, but couldn''t think of any reason to object, so he had to go.


    After hearing this, Xiu''er picked up the small bow and arrow specially made for him on the ground, put it in her hand, and pointed it at the arrow target in front of her.


    Feng Shaojin picked up her own bow and arrow and demonstrated it first. When she let go, the arrow flew out and hit the bull''s-eye.


    Feng Shaojin looked at Xiu''er beside him: "Shoot out like daddy, do you understand?"


    Xiu''er took the small bow and arrow in her hand, eager to try.


    Feng Shaojin knelt down on one knee, adjusted his small arms and legs, and pointed at the small target not far away, "Aim at the red heart in the middle, apply force here, hold steady here, let go!"


    Xiu''er obeyed, let go of her hand, and the small arrow flew out and landed on the target. Although it didn''t hit the heart, it was not bad.


    Feng Shaojin chuckled twice, patted Xiu''er''s shoulder with a big palm, and praised: "As expected of my son, he can hit the target with archery for the first time. After practicing for a few more days, he will definitely be like this young master." ,crack shot."


    Feng Shaojin took out a gun from his waist and handed it to Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, after you learn how to shoot an arrow, Daddy will teach you how to shoot."


    He pointed to the wild geese flying across the sky, "See if those birds are there. After you learn to shoot, if you find the target, even the birds flying in the sky can be shot down by you.


    If you encounter an enemy, as long as you have a gun in your hand, even if you are far away, you can hit him with one shot, so that he cannot escape, and protect the person you want to protect..."


    Xiu''er didn''t know what she thought of, her eyes were fixed on the gun in Feng Shaojin''s hand without blinking.


    Seeing that he seemed to be more interested in the gun in his hand, Feng Shaojin threw a bow and arrow, aiming at the birds in the air: "Cover your ears."


    Xiu''er quickly covered her ears.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and fired a shot at the sky, and the flying bird fell from mid-air in response to the sound.


    Xiu''er: "..."

 Chapter 1294

    Xiu''er opened her mouth halfway, staring blankly at the black gun muzzle that was still smoking, and forgot to wipe the saliva overflowing from the corners of her lips.


    The earth-shattering gunshots startled Mo Lingwei who was taking a nap.


    Mo Lingwei got up from the bed in a panic and didn''t see Xiu''er who was supposed to be playing in the hall. She leaned over the window and saw Feng Shaojin holding a bow and arrow in one hand and a gun in the other, and said to Xiu''er: wearing something.


    Mo Lingwei was so frightened that she didn''t even have time to put on her coat, so she hurried downstairs to the backyard.


    "Feng Shaojin, what are you doing?" Mo Lingwei ran up to Xiu''er, hugged him into her arms, glared at Feng Shaojin angrily with watery eyes, and slapped the gun from his hand, Angrily said: "You don''t know what Xiu''er went through, so don''t wave these things in front of him."


    What if Xiu''er couldn''t forget the bloody scenes in his mind?


    Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er lived in his other courtyard for several months, and it was the first time he saw her lose her temper at him.


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes shone like stars, staring at her quietly, the corners of his gracefully curved lips were tightly pressed, trying his best not to curl up.


    It seems that only when there is a disagreement with Xiu''er''s education, Mo Lingwei will consider him to exist.


    For the rest of the time, treat him like air and just ignore him.


    But it was better to make her angry with herself than to be ignored all the time.


    So Feng Shaojin was not only not angry, but also felt a little joy in his heart: "Did it wake you up? I saw that Xiu''er liked these things, so I thought of teaching him. Boys have been exposed to these things since childhood, and when they grow up Only then can we be courageous and resourceful.


    Besides, Xiu''er is this young man''s child, and when he grows up, he is destined to defend his family and the country..."


    "You''re enough!" Mo Lingwei was brought up as a lady of every family since she was a child, and she was not a sharp-tongued person. She was trembling with anger at Feng Shaojin''s shameless words, "I said it a long time ago, Xiu''er is not yours." The child is the child of my brother''s sister-in-law, and I am his aunt.


    He is still young, you are not allowed to mislead him like this! "


    Today is different from the past, the power of the Feng family is now in the hands of Feng Shaojin alone, he refuses to let her go back to the south, even if the Feng family wants to send her away, there is nothing they can do.


    Xiu''er is still young, just over two years old, if Feng Shaojin continues to teach her like this, Mo Lingwei is afraid that Xiu''er will recognize Feng Shaojin as her father sooner or later, and forget the existence of Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao.


    Feng Shaojin saw that her eyes were red with anger, and her face was worried, so she coaxed: "Okay, Xiu''er is not my child, you are his real aunt, I will not let Xiu''er call me daddy anymore. "


    Mo Lingwei hadn''t had time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Feng Shaojin smiled, reached out and pinched Xiu''er''s chubby face, "Xiu''er, from now on, I will be your real uncle."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and went upstairs with Xiu''er in her arms.


    Looking at her slender back, Feng Shaojin twitched the corners of his lips, followed Mo Lingwei slowly, and went upstairs together.


    Mo Lingwei poured warm water, twisted the towel half dry, and wiped the sweat off Xiu''er''s face.


    Feng Shaojin put one hand behind his back, quietly watched Mo Lingwei''s careful movements, thought about it, and said in a low voice: "Ling Wei, you like Xiu''er so much, and you will have your own child in the future. Would it be better for him?"


    I don''t know which sentence scared Mo Lingwei, she flinched a little, and almost knocked over the basin on the table with her fingers...


    Feng Shaojin took a step forward, quickly supported the water basin, and with the other hand held her cuff soaked in warm water, asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1295

    Mo Lingwei took a deep breath, "Feng Yichen should have told you that I was born with a cold body, and I suffered from a serious illness when I was a child, so maybe it is impossible to have children of my own in this life.


    Why do you have to mention these things in front of me.


    The Feng family is extremely powerful, and the family has a great fortune. It is impossible for such a large family fortune to be buried in your hands.


    Feng Shaojin, you should understand what I mean. "


    In the past, she was not very clear about her physique, but after being diagnosed by Feng Yichen and Chu Yunyao, she accepted the reality.


    The Feng family was already dissatisfied with her, but now that they knew that she might not even have a child, they would definitely not stop at dissatisfaction.


    Mo Lingwei slowed down, and said again: "Feng Shaojin, please let me and Xiu''er go back to the south, I will remember your favor, okay?"


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were dark, and he dragged a chair and sat down beside her, "If you like, I will bring a few children back to you if you want to raise them. If you only like Xiu''er, treat Xiu''er as a child." You can also raise your own children."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Simply unable to communicate, unable to communicate.


    Feng Shaojin tapped his fingers on the table, "If you are unhappy because of this matter, you don''t have to. I''ll go find what kind of child you like and give it to you to raise."


    As for leaving, don''t even think about it.


    He doesn''t care about those favors that are there or not. Favors are not as important as people who are actually by his side and can be seen and touched.


    Feng Shaojin has always been an extremely realistic man.


    When it comes to weighing the pros and cons, little goes wrong.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at him as if he was mentally retarded: "Feng Shaojin, I clearly didn''t mean that."


    "I know." Feng Shaojin didn''t argue, his tone was still warm and calm, with a rare good temper.


    "What do you know?" Mo Lingwei was so excited by his calm appearance: "Feng Shaojin, your Feng family didn''t know that I had this disease before, and they all objected to me being with you.


    Now that Feng Yichen knows about this, your Feng family probably also know that I am barren.


    Do you think we still have a chance?


    I beg you, don''t waste your time on me, go find someone else.


    I am tired and tired.


    Wouldn''t it be better to recognize the reality sooner? "


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the palms resting on the table slowly clenched into fists, "What can the Feng family do if they know, and what can they do if they don''t, as long as you are willing, we can do it, and we have nothing to do with others.


    You asked me to find someone else, who can I find?


    Since time is meant to be wasted, why not waste it on you. "


    He leaned forward and got closer, "Ling Wei, it''s not that I haven''t recognized the reality, but I have already recognized the reality. In this world, I can''t tolerate anyone in my heart except you."


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, not only was she not moved at all, but there was a hint of sarcasm on the contrary.


    That sarcastic look pierced Feng Shaojin''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Mo Lingwei''s face turned cold: "Really, it sounds very affectionate, it''s exactly the same as your promise to me before, if I trust you again, I deserve to be hurt by you.


    You keep saying that you can''t tolerate anyone in your heart, so what is Miss He who lives in the Feng family?


    For you, what is Jin Lan who does not hesitate to use my brother-in-law''s child to curry favor with you?


    Feng Shaojin, ask yourself, do you believe these words?


    Young master Fengtang, you want power, status, wind and rain, I''m just a woman you can''t get, maybe it''s because you can''t get it that you can''t forget me all the time.


    If we were together at the beginning, maybe we would have separated because of resentment! "

 Chapter 1296

    After finally talking to Mo Lingwei, they broke up again.


    He disappointed her again and again, and now no matter what he said, even if it was heart and soul, she no longer believed him.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the back of Mo Lingwei holding Xiu''er back to the bedroom, and clenched his fists.


    It is still pardonable for the evil done by the sky, but it is impossible to live for the evil done by oneself.


    This is probably his retribution.


    ¡­


    Bao''er knew that Chu Yunyao had severed ties with Wen Tingyun and Nanyan because of herself, and felt very sorry.


    Now that she is in good health, she bought some good fabrics, made a few small clothes, and pulled Chu Yunyao: "I haven''t been to the market for three years, miss, let''s go to the street to have a look." , I don¡¯t know what Jincheng looks like today.¡±


    Chu Yunyao loved Bao''er, who had finally woken up, to the point of being responsive to every request, "Okay, while the weather is fine, I''ll take you for a walk, and take Siyu with me by the way."


    The housekeeper arranged for guards to follow behind the carriage, and Chu Yunyao sat in the carriage with Siyu and Bao''er in his arms, "After the Mo family and the Si family of the Gong family confronted each other, they drew a line.


    After the war started, it was the common people who suffered. Ling Yuan was afraid that the secret agents would sneak into the territory under his jurisdiction, so he sent many people to mix in the crowd to ensure the peace of the people in one side. "


    Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain of the window of the carriage: "Can you recognize which of the crowd are the guards of the Mo family?"


    Bao''er stretched her neck to look out, and happened to see a mess ahead: "What happened?"


    Chu Yunyao also followed Bao''er''s line of sight, and happened to see Duan Changyu, who was wearing a coarse cloth, twisting the arm of a burly man, pressing his knee on the man''s back, and holding the man''s waist with the other hand. head, rubbing the man''s face on the ground.


    The sharp knife in the man''s hand fell to his face, and he begged for mercy: "Forgive me, the good man, spare my life."


    "Do you still dare to hit someone?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, never dare again."


    After Duan Changyu heard it, he was still puzzled, grabbed the sharp knife dripping with blood, and pierced it between his fingers, "Let me see you beating a woman again, and I will cripple your hand."


    Duan Changyu withdrew his legs, kicked the man, and dusted off the non-existing dust on his clothes.


    Chu Yunyao stopped the carriage and asked the onlookers: "Ma''am, what happened?"


    The woman who was called aunt had a matchmaker mole on her face, and she said loudly, "What else can I do? This pig-killer relies on his physical strength, looking for flowers, gambling and drinking all day long.


    Especially when he came back to beat his mother-in-law after losing a gamble, his mother-in-law set up a stall to sell pork, and he beat his mother-in-law to death in front of the children.


    Usually, the neighbors in the neighborhood wanted to persuade them to fight, but he beat them up, but they didn''t dare to persuade them anymore.


    Today was a good day, a good guy who came here every now and then to buy pork, saw this scene, without saying a word, he just beat this killer to the ground, isn''t that very satisfying. "


    The matchmaker laughed as she talked, her eyes narrowed into narrow slits: "A few days ago, Boss Tian, ??who opened a teahouse in this street, asked me to match his daughter. I just need to be good-looking and good-looking. I think this hero looks like The wait is good, and the skill is also good, but the clothes are a little shabby, probably because the family is poor.


    There is also a hole in the clothes and shoes, presumably there is no wife at home to help clean up..."


    As the matchmaker spoke, she pushed aside the crowd and happily walked towards Duan Changyu.


    It was too late for Chu Yunyao to call the matchmaker, the corner of her eyes fell on Bao''er''s face, seeing Bao''er staring blankly at Duan Changyu who was surrounded by people, the veils in her hands were twisted together. .....

 Chapter 1297

    Chu Yunyao leaned against the window of the car as if watching a good show, watching the matchmaker pull Duan Changyu to point to the biggest tea house on the street, and chattered: "This Miss Tian is eighteen years old, and she went to a girls'' school. She is well-educated and handsome. , young man, it doesn''t matter if you make it or not, you should follow me to have a cup of tea and take a peek at the house."


    Duan Changyu had rejection written all over his body. He wanted to escape, but his clothes were held tightly by someone, and he couldn''t even pull them off.


    Chu Yunyao suppressed a smile, and ordered the coachman to drive the carriage over.


    Duan Changyu saw Bao''er poking his head out of the car window at a glance, he was so frightened that he could speak incoherently, and stammered: "Ma''am, I, I have already married and have a wife."


    The aunt refused to listen, and pointed to his broken shoe: "Since I have a wife, why don''t I even mend my clothes, shoes and socks with you, don''t lie to me, my eyes are really sharp."


    Duan Changyu became more and more panicked, and raised his hand to point at Bao''er. He originally planned to ask Bao''er to testify for him, but he didn''t expect that the words he blurted out became: "She is me..."


    The aunt turned her head, looked at Chu Yunyao who was holding the child, and then at the girl wearing gold and silver beside Chu Yunyao: "Is she your wife?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Seeing that Bao''er didn''t object, the aunt sighed regretfully: "You dress yourself in tatters, but let your wife dress so well. You really are a good man. I didn''t miss it. It''s a pity."


    As soon as the matchmaker left, Duan Changyu came to his senses instantly, and quickly clasped his fists at Bao''er and said, "Miss Bao''er, I''m being rude, I will apologize to you."


    Bao''er lowered her eyes, glanced at the tattered shoes on his feet, and frowned: "Where are the shoes I gave you?"


    "Pressed in the box."


    "The shoes are made for you to wear, why put them in the box?"


    "I''m afraid it will be worn out."


    Boa: "..."


    This fool, wouldn''t it be that the shoes and socks she gave him in the past were put in the box as decorations?


    Chu Yunyao held back her laughter so hard that she couldn''t listen anymore: "I''ll let Bao''er make a few more pairs for you if you wear them out. Anyway, I don''t need her to make my current clothes. Ling Yuan''s clothes, shoes and socks She doesn''t need to do it, and she can''t be idle, so don''t you want her to give Mu Qing all the shoes and socks in the closet to wear?"


    Duan Changyu twitched the corners of his lips, but remained silent, expressing his objection in silence.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "You dress like this all day and walk up and down the street among the crowds. Those matchmakers can recognize you at a glance. There is no one at home to help you tidy up your clothes. Is it possible that you hope that those matchmakers I found you again and took you to see the handsome girl from the Tian family who was Fang Shiba?"


    Duan Changyu became anxious, and repeatedly argued: "No, no, young lady can''t talk nonsense, in my humble heart, I have never had any other women except Miss Bao''er..."


    As soon as the words came out of my mouth, I knew I was wrong again.


    When Duan Changyu looked up, he saw only the curtains flickering, and Bao''er retracted into the car, so he couldn''t see it anymore.


    Chu Yunyao showed her bright teeth slightly, and smiled at Yan Yan: "Mr. Duan, you can just say these words to Bao''er alone, and you don''t need to tell Miss me."


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly, "Bao''er and I still have something to do, so let''s go first, the world is not very peaceful now, Ling Yuan is too busy, from tonight onwards, you can move to live in the mansion.


    In case Ling Yuan has any urgent matter, it is convenient for you to help me deal with it together. "


    As Chu Yunyao said, she blinked at Duan Changyu and lowered the curtain.


    The carriage moved forward, leaving Duan Changyu standing there with a dazed expression...

 Chapter 1298

    The carriage stopped in front of the door of Yunlai Pavilion, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er got out of the carriage, looked up at the majestic plaque hanging on the lintel, and were stunned for a moment.


    She has been handling the affairs of the mansion for Mo Lingyuan, and she hasn''t been here for a long time.


    The business of Yunlai Pavilion was entrusted to Wen Tingyun to take care of it, but he didn''t expect that the plaque and facade of Yunlai Pavilion had been carefully renovated, and it looked more stylish and classy than before.


    There were two new clerks standing at the door to greet and send them off. Doctor Zhang thought about it, and couldn''t help but said, "Mrs. Mo, every time the seasons change these few years, Uncle Zhang has to stay in bed for a long time. Due to the cold, the knee joints of both legs are swollen badly. The old man has tried all kinds of methods, but with little success. Last time, I wanted to ask the young lady for advice, but the young lady is not yet confinement, so it is not easy to work too hard..."


    Chu Yunyao did not expect that Uncle Zhang was already in such a state of illness, so she interrupted Doctor Zhang and raised her eyes to Wen Tingyun: "Since Uncle Zhang is so seriously ill, why didn''t you send someone to the mansion to inform me? "


    Before Wen Tingyun opened his mouth, the nanny who came out with him said, "Uncle Zhang and I didn''t let Tingyun disturb you. It''s just an old problem. All kinds of problems have come out when we get old. Now we are eating well and living warmly." Very contented, we also know you are too busy..."


    The nanny''s hair was completely white, her face was haggard, and she was wearing a thin jacket, but she was very thin.


    Chu Yunyao felt sore in her heart!

 Chapter 1299

    When Bao''er had an accident, Chu Yunyao blamed herself, and implicated some unresolved grievances on Wen Tingyun, and even almost severed contact with Wen Tingyun.


    Even Yunlai Pavilion seldom came here, but arranged for someone to bring something to Uncle Zhang and the nanny from time to time.


    But Uncle Zhang and the nanny were taken care of by Wen Tingyun and Nan Yan, both of them were generous people, so why was there anything missing from Uncle Zhang and the nanny?


    Her attitude made Uncle Zhang and the nurse timid, and they didn''t even dare to let her know that they were too sick to get up.


    For fear of causing unnecessary trouble to her.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what it was like in her heart, she just felt uncomfortable, something was stuck in her throat.


    She gave Siyu in her arms to the nurse: "Nurse, help me hug Siyu, I''ll go see Uncle Zhang."


    Hearing this, Divine Doctor Zhang took her to Uncle Zhang''s bedroom. As soon as she walked in, she heard a low coughing sound coming from inside.


    Pushing open the door, I saw Zhang Bo lying on the bed, covered with a thick quilt. The room was bright and bright, and the air was filled with a strong smell of bitter medicine.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zhang Bo, who had his eyes closed, coughed twice again. There seemed to be phlegm surging in his throat, and he said vaguely: "Don''t come to see me all the time, I''m an old bone, don''t I know how to take care of myself?" ?


    It¡¯s good that you are busy with your work. If you have an old problem, just lie down for a while and you will be fine. "


    After a while without hearing a sound, a pair of soft and warm hands held his skinny arms, and their fingertips rested on his pulse.


    The faint scent of medicine hit him, Zhang Bo opened his eyes, and saw Chu Yunyao, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, appeared in front of him, feeling his pulse.


    She only glanced at him before lowering her eyes, her slender and thick eyelashes trembled, and her clear eyes were covered with moisture.


    Uncle Zhang came to his senses, sat up tremblingly, and covered his mouth: "Young Madam, why are you here? I heard that you are not in good health recently, so get out of here quickly, so as not to be infected by this old servant."


    Chu Yunyao bit her lip, the tears in her eyes became more intense, she cleared her throat, and slowed down her voice: "Uncle Zhang, how long have you been lying down, half a month?"


    Zhang Bo chuckled, "This old servant has a bad memory, so it''s only been a few days."


    Doctor Zhang said: "It''s been more than half a month. She looked at Doctor Zhang who was eager for knowledge and said, "If it continues, I''m afraid I''ll have to lie in bed for the whole winter, and it''s hard to recover.


    I first prescribed a few medicines to remove the cold syndrome in Zhang Bo''s body and expel the phlegm from his old man''s throat.


    I would like to ask Dr. Zhang to make some ointment for me in Bao Ren Tang according to the prescription I prescribed. I will wrap it around Zhang Bo''s leg and see the effect after seven days..."

 Chapter 1300

    Natural doctor Zhang couldn''t wait for it, the most important thing was Chu Yunyao''s unreserved prescriptions for him, and the methods of making these boiled ointments were only secondary.


    Chu Yunyao relieved swelling and blood stasis on Zhang Bo''s knee joints, and stayed in Yunlai Pavilion for a whole day.


    Wen Tingyun and Nan Yan originally thought that Chu Yunyao would come to take a quick look and then leave like last time, but they didn''t expect that she would come every day because of Zhang Bo''s illness, and each time she came, she would stay for at least two hours.


    Nan Yan glanced at Chu Yunyao who was making ointment in the yard, and sighed, "Miss Baoer, Mrs. Mo is the most relaxed when you are by my side, and she can do her own things with peace of mind."


    Bao''er fiddled with her abacus and said with a faint smile: "Miss is actually a hard-spoken person with a soft heart. She hasn''t walked around with you very much these years. She just feels sorry for me and can''t get over the hurdle in her heart. It''s not that she has any opinions on you.


    Actually, miss, it''s not easy..."


    Nanyan lowered her head, braiding the tassels in her hands: "I know, at first Tingyun and I thought she was just taking care of the Yunlai Pavilion, and thought that although she was not enjoying the glory and wealth for nothing like the wives and ladies of wealthy families, But it can be regarded as being pampered by her husband, and she has no worries about food and clothing.


    After your accident, part of the expenses that were originally handled by you were all transferred to us.


    All the expenses of Lingyunmen, the school Yunyao secretly opened, and the homeless orphans and beggars taken in.


    Tingyun and I only found out that she has to support so many people, and her daily expenses are so high.


    Don''t know what will happen to these people once she goes down.


    At that time, Tingyun thought that he almost killed you all because of a long-standing grievance, and blamed himself so much that he couldn''t add it up.


    After learning from the pain, we thought that we should help Yunyao lighten a little burden. There was nothing else we could do but make more money to make up for our mistakes.


    This Yunlai Pavilion has been open until now. Although it has been affected by the war, its income is still acceptable. The Yunlaike next to it is already the largest and best restaurant in Jincheng. There are clear water and bowls at the door, and porridge in the morning. , for the passing pedestrians to satisfy their hunger and thirst.


    Although what he did was nothing compared to Yunyao''s, it could be regarded as accumulating virtue for ourselves.


    Miss Bao''er, it''s a good thing you''re awake, if you don''t wake up, you don''t know what will happen in the future..."


    At the end, Nanyan''s voice was a little choked up.


    These years, she knew Yun Yao''s torment, so why didn''t she and Wen Tingyun atone for their sins?


    Wen Tingyun desperately took care of the property under Chu Yunyao''s name and all the movable and real estate brought back from the Chu family. The business expanded wildly. Everyone said that Wen Tingyun was worthy of being a business genius of the Wen family, but how many people saw him working day and night? The hard work and dedication that dare not slacken at all?


    Bao''er held Nanyan''s hand, "Mrs. Wen, thank you for your hard work, thank you for everything you have done for Miss."


    Nan Yan shook her head, continued to weave the tassels in her hand, her tone regained her calm, and she said softly, "It''s all over, and you''re awake too. From now on, all of us will only get better."


    Xiao Bao ran over and held Nan Yan''s clothes, and said in a childish voice: "Mother, I want to play with my sister, can I give her a hug?"


    Nanyan turned her head, looked at Siyu who was being held by the nanny and was gnawing her little hand, and touched Xiaobao''s head: "Little Bao, that''s not your sister, you are a generation older than her...


    Siyu is still too young to walk, can you hug her when she can walk? You can give Siyu your toys to play with now..."

 Chapter 1301

    Cheers and laughter came from the courtyard downstairs, Chu Yunyao stood by the window, watched Xiaobao tease Siyu, and laughed unconsciously.


    The child is still young, even though Siyu is a generation younger than Xiaobao, Xiaobao still cheerfully calls "Sister, Sister".


    Seeing Chu Yunyao staring out of the window in a daze, Zhang Bo sat up with his arms propped up, "Mrs. Mo."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and saw that Uncle Zhang seemed to have something to say to herself, so she hurried to the edge of the bed, "Uncle Zhang, you are the same as before, just call me Yunyao."


    Uncle Zhang sighed: "Yunyao, Uncle Zhang is quite old, and I don''t know how long he can live. I really can''t express some words in my heart. Although I am a servant, I have been by the young master''s side all the time. Recently, the young master still treats me very well.


    I know it''s not easy for you, and the young master is also suffering. He is young and his hair is a few gray.


    Now that I heard that Miss Bao''er has recovered, can you forgive him? "


    Chu Yunyao sipped her lips, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and said with difficulty: "Actually, I have never really blamed him. I just feel uncomfortable and don''t know what to do..."


    The nanny cooked a table of meals, leaving Chu Yunyao and Bao''er to have lunch before leaving.


    At the dinner table, Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at Wen Tingyun who was serving food for Xiaobao at any time while eating, and asked, "Uncle, I don''t know if the shop in your hand still needs manpower. I have someone here who wants to learn how to do business from you." .¡±


    Hearing the long-lost "uncle", Wen Tingyun was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and slowly said: "Of course, I don''t know who wants to learn how to do business, so I can arrange a suitable one." Give her the job."


    The person who can make Chu Yunyao open his mouth and put him by his side to learn how to do business must have an extraordinary identity.


    Sure enough, Chu Yunyao did not shy away: "It is the second concubine of the governor''s mansion. After the death of the governor, she was depressed all day long and she was still young, but she didn''t want to leave the Mo family, so she thought about learning to do business.


    She can read a few words and can do arithmetic. After Madam was imprisoned, she took care of all the human relations in the mansion, and she managed the entire military governor''s mansion in an orderly manner..."


    Nanyan was a little worried: "Second aunt comes to work in the store, will she be overqualified?"


    Can such an identity endure hardship? Can you be angry?


    Opening the door to do business, although you need to be exquisite in all aspects, you also need to be down-to-earth and willing to do it. If it is really an empty shelf, it is okay to put it on. I am afraid that it will not only be disobedient, but also affect other people in the store.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, the second aunt is too modest and not arrogant, you can arrange for her to start from the position of an ordinary shop assistant, if she can adapt, then gradually promote her to manage the shop independently, If she doesn''t apply or can''t continue, you come to me directly, and I will quit her.


    When someone comes to your store, you can be more polite in private, and treat her as an ordinary employee when doing things, no special care is required. "


    After hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, Wen Tingyun was relieved.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "In the school, I arranged for the third aunt to teach the children. By the way, she can also learn more knowledge from the master. And the fourth aunt, I invited her a teacher from the National Academy to teach her privately. I will give her extra lessons, as for those who pass the exam or not, it depends on her ability to enter the National Academy."


    Chu Yunyao turned her eyes around, and finally landed on Bao''er: "Is there anyone else who wants to teach or read?"


    Bao''er quickly shook her head, as long as she stayed by Chu Yunyao''s side.


    Wen Tingyun: "..."


    Nanyan: "..."


    This is to cultivate several aunts and wives of the Mo family into talents for their own use!

 Chapter 1302

    Coming out of Yunlai Pavilion, Chu Yunyao took Bao''er straight to Lan Kwai Fong.


    When Chi Yebai heard that Chu Yunyao was coming, he hurriedly rolled up the pictures of beauties that were spread out on the table, and stuffed them into the closet. He didn''t even have time to tidy up his clothes, and rushed to the door.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao not only brought Bao''er, but also hugged a little doll made of pink makeup and jade, Chi Yebai smiled and his eyes were bent into crescent moons: "The goddaughter of the owner of the workshop has also arrived, it is really a rare visitor, Hurry up and give your godfather a hug."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes, "When did this lady promise to let you be her godfather?"


    Chi Yebai stood in front of Chu Yunyao, stretching his hands stubbornly, with a scorching smile on his handsome face: "At least I saved this child''s life, so it''s not too much to call him a godfather, right?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    With the living sign of a lifesaver, Chu Yunyao seemed to be unable to think of any reason to object.


    Seeing her hesitation, Chi Yebai stepped forward and snatched the child from her arms, holding Siyu''s small head in her arms carefully, "This child really looks like You, the owner of this workshop, really like you more and more.


    When she grows older, the owner of this workshop will definitely teach her well, and when she grows up, she will inherit everything from the owner of the workshop..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to caress her forehead, and pushed Chi Yebai: "I''m afraid Master Chi will be disappointed, my daughter will definitely be a dignified and virtuous lady who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the future.


    The big girl''s house, I''m afraid I won''t be able to set foot in Master Chi''s gambling shop and Lan Kwai Fong. "


    This kind of smoky place, where is the girl''s family patronizing?


    Even every time she came over and dared to go through the door, she must have disguised herself as a man, and when she was not disguised or had someone with her, she would usually go the wrong way.


    Chu Yunyao secretly thought about Mo Lingwei''s appearance, and really couldn''t imagine what kind of visual impact Mo Lingwei would have if she appeared in such a place.


    But she wholeheartedly wanted to train Siyu to be a lady like Mo Lingwei. At this time, she hadn''t expected the horror of genes and the uncontrollability of children. When she realized it, it seemed to be too late. Empress Siyu has perfectly inherited her temperament, but has been misled by Chi Yebai...


    That''s all later, and I won''t mention it for the time being.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er and followed Chi Yebai to the inner room.


    Sister Hua came over with snacks and tea, and when she saw the child in Chi Yebai''s hands, her palms were itchy, and she praised, "This child is so cute."


    As he spoke, he reached out to pinch Siyu''s chubby face, but was slapped away by Chi Yebai.


    Chi Yebai''s face was full of disgust, "Take off your long nails and scratch my daughter''s beautiful face, what compensation do you have?"


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua looked at her long nails, which were painted with bright red glaze. They looked really pretty, but they were also easy to hurt the baby''s delicate skin.


    Sister Hua had no choice but to withdraw her hand resentfully, and twitched the corners of her bright red lips: "Master''s skin is really getting thicker, you want her to be your daughter, and you don''t want to see whether her father agrees or not."


    There was no trace of embarrassment on Chi Yebai''s handsome face, he smiled lightly and said, "How many people want to make this master my godfather, and this master is not happy about it, what objection does his own father have?"


    Chi Yebai teased Siyu in his arms, and took time to look at Chu Yunyao: "If you have nothing to go to the Three Treasures Hall, you are here today because you have something to do, right?"


    Chu Yunyao picked up a piece of dim sum and stuffed it into Bao''er''s mouth, then picked up another piece and stuffed it into her own mouth, and said slowly: "Well, I want to know the current situation of the Feng family, the more detailed the better!"


    Sister Hua was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, she lowered her head, took the tray out of the room, and deliberately avoided...

 Chapter 1303

    Chi Yebai saw that the door of the wing was closed, pondered for a moment, and said, "Everything I know about the Feng family has been given to Mo Shao..."


    Chu Yunyao interrupted him: "What I want is not strategic deployment, but the preferences, characteristics, and personality of the Feng family."


    Chi Yebai paused, then said vigilantly, "What do you want to do?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "What can I do? Now the head of the Feng family has gone mad and wants to use all the people in the jurisdiction as a shield. I just want to know myself and the enemy, and try to help Ling Yuan find a breakthrough."


    Hearing what she said, Chi Yebai''s slender eyebrows frowned slightly: "I know everything about the Feng family, and then what?"


    "Let''s talk about it later." Chu Yunyao spread her hands, "I haven''t thought of a good way to rescue those people from the dire straits."


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Chi Yebai finally felt relieved, and with a distaste for the Feng family, he slowly opened his mouth: "The former head of the Feng family has retired behind the scenes due to health reasons, and the ones who really make decisions It''s Feng Baizhe.


    All the Feng family have the disadvantages of the former royal family, they think they are superior to others, and everyone else is slaves and servants.


    It''s just that some people in the Feng family concealed it well, so it wasn''t so obvious.


    The most powerful person is Feng Qianfan, the eldest princess of the Feng family..."


    At the end, Chi Yebai took a sip of the tea in his hand, his dark eyes were full of coldness, the chill was overwhelming.


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts turned slightly, she hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "Your mother, are you okay?"


    These words seemed to have stepped on Chi Yebai''s pain, he snorted coldly, the blood in his eyes became even more bloody, the corners of his lips tugged, and he sneered and laughed at himself: "Of course, it''s good to return to the side of the one I love. What''s wrong with the dreaming empress?"


    Chu Yunyao said with relief: "There are two sayings in this world, one is that there are no wrong parents in the world, and the second is that every parent in the world loves their children. In fact, these words are only thought of by those who become parents. It is wrong to want morality to kidnap children as an excuse.


    And dead wrong!


    Anyone who can bear children can become a parent. Being a parent does not require any threshold. It is just an instinct like animals.


    I admit that most parents in this world are good and considerate of their children.


    But there are also some parents who are vicious and selfish. They don''t love their children at all or just use them as tools for their own advancement.


    There are also some parents, under the guise of doing things for the good of their children, doing nasty things to their children.


    The grace of childbearing should never be repaid with life.


    Yebai, how others treat you is how you treat others, even if they are relatives who are related by blood or others who are not related by blood. "


    This is the first time Chu Yunyao called Chi Yebai''s name, he raised his eyes, his peach eyes were full of light: "If you were me, what would you do?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it seriously, and replied solemnly: "I can''t be you, and I will never put myself in such a situation. I am only good to those who sincerely care for me. This kind of person who treats me as a stepping stone and Cannon fodder''s mother, let her use it once to offset her fertility.


    To be used by her twice is to repay her love for nurturing.


    In this way, the two are not owed each other.


    There will be a third time, I will do whatever I want, I can''t have her blood flowing in my body, I have to dig out my flesh and heart and be crushed into mud to repay her..."


    Chi Yebai said slowly: "I understand!"

 Chapter 1304

    Originally a transparent and intelligent person, Chi Yebai just fell into his own stubbornness for a while, desperately trying to prove that Mrs. Chi loved him to some extent, and was unable to face the reality for the time being.


    Now being pointed out by Chu Yunyao on the spot, it can be regarded as shattering the last trace of his fantasy.


    Chi Yebai let out a long breath: "I will not put myself in danger again, regardless of my life, because of someone who regards me as a chess piece that can be discarded at any time.


    Just think of myself as an orphan raised by nature. "


    Because of her mother, she was threatened by the Feng family for almost twenty years, worked as a cow and a horse for the Feng family, and was even forced to almost marry Feng Qianfan, that disgusting woman.


    It was with great difficulty that he managed to bear the humiliation and burden to get to where he is today. He wanted to rescue his mother from the Feng family, but he did not expect to encounter an unprecedented critical blow.


    All his hard work, forbearance, and humiliation are like a joke, not worth a penny or worth mentioning.


    Chu Yunyao pointed to Siyu in his arms: "Didn''t you just recognize your goddaughter? How can you become a lonely family?"


    Hearing this, Chi Yebai''s gloomy face immediately became as warm as a scorching sun, "You promised this yourself, and I will be her godfather in the future, so you should hug her more often to show me. "


    Bao''er put down the teacup and said with a smile, "Master Chi''s Lan Kwai Fong is not just for our little lady to come over casually, if you want to see the little lady, just make a few trips to our house." .


    Are you not afraid that our little lady is used to running to Lan Kwai Fong, and after our master finds out, she will break her leg? "


    Chi Yebai stared at Bao''er, and slandered in his heart: I''m afraid it''s not about breaking Siyu''s leg, but about breaking the owner''s leg.


    A daughter slave like Mo Lingyuan would be willing to be cruel to his own daughter.


    Chi Yebai had no choice but to compromise: "Miss Bao''er is very considerate. My place is really not suitable for Siyu to come here often. I just want to run to Shao Mo''s mansion more often in the future."


    Chu Yunyao: "Remember to bring a gift, don''t look at Siyu empty-handed."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai gritted his teeth: "Okay."


    Anyway, the whole of Lan Kwai Fong was going to be inherited by her, so she didn''t care about the gift anymore.


    If you give too many gifts, your children will kiss you when they grow up.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. The longer Siyu grows, the more crooked it is, on the one hand, it is due to genetic reasons, and on the other hand, it is indeed due to Chi Yebai''s teaching.


    On the carriage back.


    Bao''er asked anxiously: "Miss, are you going to keep it a secret from Master?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it seriously: "If he knows about my decision, he will definitely stop me."


    Bao''er lowered her head: "But miss, if you leave for a long time, according to my intuition, he will still notice it, what''s more, after infiltrating into the territory of the Feng family, it is not possible to get away in a day or two .


    In case of danger..."


    Whether you can come back or not is a question.


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, a struggle flashed between her brows and eyes, "I''ll think about it again."


    She touched Siyu who was sound asleep, "Bao''er, I am relieved to have you take care of Siyu for me, if..."


    "Miss." Bao''er interrupted her, "Bao''er was born in a humble family and has not received formal education, so her talent and knowledge are far inferior to yours. If this child wants to be like you, it is better for her to be taught by you and Grandpa.


    At best, I can only take good care of her in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, and I cannot set an example for her in other aspects. "


    Chu Yunyao was silent.


    After returning to the mansion, seeing the housekeeper frowning, Chu Yunyao asked, "What happened? Where is Ling Yuan?"


    "My master is discussing the war with Mr. Duan Gongzi Luo and Mr. Mu in the study." The housekeeper whispered: "Young madam, please advise me to eat something first."

 Chapter 1305

    After hearing what the housekeeper said, Chu Yunyao realized that Mo Lingyuan was busy from morning to night, and didn''t even have time to eat breakfast.


    She was standing at the door of the study with a plate in her hand, listening to the movement from inside, she stopped in her tracks.


    The faint voice of conversation mixed with a trace of anger came from the crack of the door:


    "It''s really despicable, how can you use ordinary people as dead ghosts."


    "Take innocent people as sacrifices if you can''t beat them. This kind of indecent method was actually done by the Feng family."


    "What should we do? Attack. The first to die will be the unarmed civilians dragged to the battlefield. Don''t attack. They use the cover of these civilians to harass our border all day long. Small.


    What''s more, once we worry about the safety of those people and do nothing, the Feng family will use this as an excuse to become even more unscrupulous, and even use more people as human shields to stand in front of them... "


    "It has been delayed for these days. If we still can''t come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, we can only attack. We can''t just sit and wait for death because of those people, right?"


    "We expelled the Tartars and fought desperately to defend our country and the peace of the people. Are we going to kill our compatriots now? After so many days of hesitation, isn''t it just because we don''t want to hurt these forced people?


    If we do this, how different is it from those beasts of the Feng family? "


    "Then what should we do? How can there be so many ways to have the best of both worlds in this world?"


    "Last time, Lord said to find someone who has hatred against our Mohist army. After entering the city, he would secretly relocate the people on the territory of the Feng family, but it is not easy to find this person, not to mention that there are only a few people who have hatred against the Mohist army. .


    Even if there is such a person, why should they help us?


    The one who dares to be an enemy of the Mo family, besides the Si family, is the Gong family? The people of these two families wish that the Feng family would destroy the Mo family, so they would be so kind to help us?


    If they don''t collude with the Feng family, I''m going to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    In the past, there was Chi Yebai who was neither an enemy nor a friend of the Mohist family, and his attitude was unpredictable, but now he can be regarded as a confidant to the Mohisth.


    Who else?


    Who else can help us deal with the Feng family? "


    This is the voice of Duan Changyu filled with righteous indignation.


    Luo Zifeng and Mu Qing looked at each other, the corners of their lips twitched, they thought of someone in unison, but they really didn''t dare to mention it in front of Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice came slowly: "If it really doesn''t work, I can only pretend to go in person..."


    "No." Luo Zifeng immediately interrupted Mo Lingyuan''s words: "No way, the Feng family has this kind of mentality and wants to force you to show up. With Feng''s unruly temperament, I have hated you for a long time. I will never negotiate with you sincerely.


    I heard that Miss Mo had teased Feng Baizhe a lot, causing him to almost fall into the river and drown.


    Now that Second Miss Mo has gone to the south, the Feng family has settled this account on your head.


    If you go to see Feng Baizhe in person, what is the difference between making a compromise with him, maybe the Feng family will be more confident knowing that you value the lives of those innocent people. "


    Luo Zifeng seemed to be forced to helplessly, and he uttered a few words with difficulty: "Actually, there are people who are enemies with the Mo family and can be loyal to the Mo family."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Who?"


    Luo Zifeng felt very guilty: "I''m afraid I don''t want to hear his name."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned impatiently: "When is it, are you still in the mood to joke with me?"


    Luo Zifeng: "Young Master Yun Che Yun!"

 Chapter 1306

    The whole study fell into an eerie silence.


    The breath around Mo Lingyuan became even colder, wantonly.


    Luo Zifeng only felt that his neck was chilly, as if there was an ice skate resting on it.


    Chu Yunyao stood where she was, holding her breath and concentrating on it, she was even more afraid to go in.


    It was Mu Qing who broke the tranquility of the study, "Master, this is the only solution for now. Although this person is not very authentic, he is indeed the only candidate at the moment. For the sake of so many people, he can only be informal. gone."


    Luo Zifeng glanced at Mu Qing, fingernails silently digging at the palms of his hands: "The big deal is to talk to him. After the matter is over, just give him enough compensation. Anyway, he can''t stay in the north anymore. I heard that he is being congratulated in the south now." Family wanted.


    It is better to be able to work for the Mohists than to be hunted down everywhere. "


    Duan Changyu''s upright temper played the greatest role at this moment: "No, no, what if this guy talks to the master, and after the matter is over, what he wants is the young lady, what should we do?"


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned from gloomy to dark.


    The storm is coming.


    Luo Zifeng gave Duan Changyu a hard look.


    Mu Qing kicked him hard under the table.


    Damn crow''s mouth, if you don''t speak, you will die.


    Don''t your words confirm the illegitimate relationship between Yun Che and the Young Madam?


    Bah bah, it''s because of Yun Che''s daring covetousness about the Young Madam.


    After the matter is completed, who cares about the life and death of Yun Che, if he dares to ask the master for the young wife, he will be tired of work, and labor and management will be the first to kill him.


    Letting that guy go out is better than risking his life to find Feng Baizhe himself, right?


    Luo Zifeng wished he could slap Duan Changyu on the head.


    Mu Qing hurriedly said: "Master, those gossips that are made out of nothing are not enough to be believed. Even if you don''t believe in Yun Che, you should still believe in the character of the Young Madam. The relationship between the Young Madam and Yun Che must be full of passion and only polite. Absolutely not..."


    Luo Zifeng quickly coughed twice, interrupting Mu Qing''s words.


    The more you explain, the more confused you become, and the more you describe it, the darker it becomes.


    Didn''t you see that Grandpa''s face was already ashen?


    Are the hands on the table also clenched into fists?


    What does it mean to be in love and end in ritual?


    Doesn''t this show that those scandals are not groundless, and there is still affection between the two?


    Are all the women who discuss the relationship between the master and other men in front of the master, are they dying?


    Luo Zifeng remedied: "Master, those rumors are groundless, and based on how much Young Madam cares about you, she will never have anything to do with that kid Yun Che.


    Think about it, you are infected with the plague in the south and are at stake.


    Even if Mrs. Fan has the slightest affection for Yun Che, it is impossible for her to run to the south to treat you regardless of her safety.


    At most, it''s just Yun Che''s unilateral entanglement with the young lady..."


    "Entanglement?" Mo Lingyuan''s gaze moved towards Luo Zifeng coolly.


    Duan Changyu finally came to understand belatedly, "No, no, sir, Mr. Luo is just guessing, besides, that Yun Che only appeared occasionally, and since you brought the young lady back to the north, that guy has never appeared again. Never showed up.


    Maybe, that kid was killed by the He family long ago in the south! "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t take it anymore, she stood at the door perfectly, and met these people every day, but these people kept no words in front of her, cursing and cursing her to die, okay?

 Chapter 1307

    Chu Yunyao slammed on the door, and before these people could react, she pushed the door open with a tray and entered.


    The atmosphere in the study was instantly awkward.


    Chu Yunyao tried her best to pretend that she didn''t overhear any news, and put the food in the tray on the table beside her with a smile: "I heard that you have been busy all day, and you didn''t even have time to eat, so hurry up and eat something , Let¡¯s discuss after eating.¡±


    Her eyes glanced over from Mo Lingyuan, and fell on the other three stunned guys.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Only Duan Changyu seemed nonchalant, the other two were as quiet as chickens, not daring to show their air.


    The young lady''s smile was...terrible, and the eyes that shot over were piercing into their flesh like knives, making one shudder.


    Mo Lingyuan''s expression softened a little, and seeing that Chu Yunyao asked the guards to bring several plates of food over, it was hard to dampen her interest, so he had to invite three other people to come over for dinner together.


    Duan Changyu stared at the meals, not aware of the strange atmosphere in the study, and asked stupidly, "Did Miss Bao''er make these by herself?"


    Luo Zifeng and Mu Qing wanted to take the opportunity to disappear.


    Where is the mind to eat.


    Just as he was about to find an excuse to leave, Chu Yunyao called out: "I just came from Master Chi''s side, and I heard that the Feng family is getting more and more excessive. It''s not enough to use the people as shields, and they actually force the people to act as human shields to block them at the very end." Front.


    Are you looking for a solution to this? "


    Luo Zifeng and Mu Qing had no choice but to sit back at the dining table, as if they had been choked by someone, and had to confess: "Yes, we thought it over and thought it would be best for Mr. Yun to go to see Feng Baizhe instead of Master, but ..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded in agreement: "I think so too."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    The two quietly looked at Mo Lingyuan''s expression.


    Chu Yunyao picked up a chopstick of food and put it into Mo Lingyuan''s bowl, "Feng Baizhe hated you in every possible way, and wished to get rid of you quickly. If Jinyu is still there, let him sit in the back, you go There will be hundreds of failures, and the winning rate is okay.


    Now that there is no Jinyu, only you are left in the Mohist family. Once you fail to come back, or the news of your death is spread by someone with a heart, the entire Mohist army will be in civil turmoil. There is no one who orders and controls the Mohist army. At that time, the Feng family will trample on you. It''s not just the people on their territory.


    The people of our Mohist jurisdiction will also turn into fish and meat, allowing them to kill. "


    According to the virtues of the Feng family, disregarding the life and death of the common people seems to be a very normal thing, otherwise, they would not have done such insane things.


    At least the Gong family is still greedy for a good reputation. Although they have used many methods secretly, at least they will not use such methods blatantly.


    The Feng family doesn''t even care about the minimum reputation and face.


    Mo Lingyuan hadn''t thought about these twists and turns, but it would be a shame for him to let someone like Yun Che handle this matter on his behalf.


    Mo Lingyuan vetoed it straight away: "The commander-in-chief will never agree to his request, so think of another way."


    Afraid of provoking him, Chu Yunyao obediently kept her mouth shut and did not speak.


    Duan Changyu said again in a desperate mood: "I really have to think of other ways, since Yun Che never comes and goes without a trace, no one knows where he is now, even if he is willing to help us, we won''t be able to find him in a while. .


    The He family has been sending people to inquire about his whereabouts all these years..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    I''m so sad, I almost forgot about it...

 Chapter 1308

    After returning from the south, the master also explained that Yun Che was not allowed to step into the north, and that he must closely monitor the whereabouts of that guy. Of course they kept an eye on him, but in the past few years, the young lady has encountered so many things, and this guy has disappeared. No news.


    Up to now, not to mention the figure, if it wasn''t for the He family still persevering in trying to catch him, I''m afraid even the name of this person would be forgotten by the world.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her head and silently picked up the food in the bowl.


    The young master has not been in the rivers and lakes for so long, but he did not expect that the legend of the young master is still circulating in the rivers and lakes.


    This life is simply not in vain.


    Chu Yunyao sighed silently in her heart: Compared to herself, this guy Yun Che is really living in an extremely chic way.


    Chu Yunyao was so far away that she never noticed the eyes of other people on the table looking at her.


    Mo Lingyuan''s pitch-black phoenix eyes were fixed firmly on her face, her Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, and the back of her hand holding the chopsticks was full of veins.


    Mo Lingyuan thought in his heart: When it comes to Yun Che, with this expression on her face, is it possible that she still has that fellow in her heart?


    That guy hasn''t appeared for three years, and she has never mentioned that man in front of him again. Could it be that she still can''t forget him?


    There is no reason for this.


    If he couldn''t catch that guy, he would definitely chop him up.


    Luo Zifeng glanced at Chu Yunyao, winked at Mu Qing, and immediately lowered his eyes.


    Mu Qing: Young Madam, what expression is this? miss? remember? Or reminisce? You are so obsessed with the past, immersed in the memory, have you ever thought about the feelings of the master? Don''t you see that Grandpa is on the verge of breaking out?


    Duan Changyu quickly finished a bowl of rice, and added another bowl for himself, and asked desperately: "Young Madam, we don''t know Yun Che''s whereabouts, do you know?"


    Luo Zifeng stuffed a piece of meat into Duan Changyu''s mouth, trying to block his mouth: "So many of us haven''t found out about that guy''s whereabouts, how could the young lady know?


    Let''s eat your meal, these are made by Miss Bao''er, you should eat more. "


    Mu Qing covered his face and prayed silently in his heart, hoping that after the young lady left after the meal, it would be enough for the master to vent all his anger on Duan Changyu, and he and Luo Zifeng must not be implicated.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao wanted to answer that she knew.


    But hearing what Luo Zifeng said, he could only silently shut up.


    Crying frantically in his heart: "This lady is Yun Che, Yun Che is my lady, open your eyes to see clearly.


    Yun Che is right in front of you, if you dare to call him that guy, Madam Ben will tear your mouths apart. "


    Duan Changyu silently swallowed the meat in his mouth, and then asked: "The young lady, how did he contact you in the past, can you try to contact him?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was about to answer.


    With a "bang", Mo Lingyuan put down the bowl in his hand heavily.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice seemed to be covered with ice slag, he glanced at Duan Changyu from the corner of his eye, and said, "Young Madam has already cut off all contact with Yun Che, it is impossible to contact him.


    Have a meal! ! ! "


    Chu Yunyao sensed that Mo Lingyuan was angry, and quickly nodded cooperatively: "Yes, yes, I haven''t contacted that person for so many years, how could I contact him?


    Besides, I had very little contact with that person.


    It''s only been a few face-to-face meetings, and I don''t know why it was spread so mysteriously by those uneasy and kind people..."


    The last few words were spoken out of conscience, the more Chu Yunyao spoke, the more she felt that she lacked confidence.

 Chapter 1309

    If I had known that the situation like today would happen, when I was pretending to be Yun Che, I shouldn''t be so high-profile.


    It''s really shooting yourself in the foot.


    Luo Zifeng: "..., what the young lady said is true!"


    Mu Qing: "...Young Madam is right."


    These two people clearly wrote the words "Ghosts will believe your words" on their foreheads. In order to help her lie, they even pretended to go along with her words, in order to appease Mo Lingyuan''s anger, and they did enough of the show.


    Just as Duan Changyu opened his mouth, Mu Qing and Luo Zifeng quickly snatched the last two pieces of meat from the plate and stuffed them into his mouth, gritted their teeth and squeezed out a smile: "This meat tastes very good, probably Miss Baoer specially made it for you. Do it, eat it quickly."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Chu Yunyao tugged at Mo Lingyuan''s clothes under the table, leaned close to him, and whispered, "Everything I said is true."


    "En." Mo Lingyuan held her fingers in the palm of his hand: "I believe you!"


    After saying this, the gloom on his face dissipated immediately, and the gloom disappeared like a breeze.


    Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief silently, feeling a little more grateful in her heart.


    Mo Lingyuan once said to her, "As long as you say it yourself, I will believe it!" At first, she thought that because of his suspicious nature, he was just saying it casually, but she didn''t expect him to be true. trust her.


    Thinking of her other identity, Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on his handsome profile infatuatedly.


    When she rescues those people and returns, she must confess her other identity to him.


    To prevent him from eating his own flying vinegar like before.


    Mo Lingyuan looked sideways: "What''s wrong? I got rice on my face?"


    "No, no." Chu Yunyao came back to her senses, looked away in a daze, and smiled like a dew-covered spring flower blooming in the morning light: "My husband is so handsome, I just lost my mind for a while."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Although it has long been known that Mrs. Young has always been too proactive in her relationship, this behavior of throwing dog food on the spot should still be condemned.


    At any rate, you have to take care of them single dogs, especially Duan Changyu who foolishly waited for him for three years until he woke up and dared not even see him. These days he always avoids him.


    When Mo Lingyuan heard what Chu Yunyao said, it seemed to be very useful.


    Although that handsome face still seemed calm and unwavering, there was a faint blush on his cheeks, as bright as peach blossoms after rain.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, like a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    A little warmth accumulated between the eyebrows, as if the rising sun drove away the accumulated snow.


    The chill around him disappeared, and the whole person became happy.


    He lowered his eyes, as if he didn''t dare to look at Chu Yunyao, his slender eyelashes concealed the surging emotions in his eyes.


    Seemingly concentrating on holding the rice grains in the bowl, he coughed a few times in a low voice as if to cover up, and said in a calm and low voice: "Eat first, if you have anything to say, we will talk about it later."


    Let her go on, these unspoken private words will be heard by outsiders, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t keep these guys for dinner.


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    I really want to cover my ears.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    I... I didn''t hear anything.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Miss Bao''er has been with the Young Madam for so long, why didn''t she learn from the Young Madam''s initiative? Why! Probably because I am ugly and not as handsome as my grandfather.


    Chu Yunyao was unaware of the strangeness of the three people on the opposite side, and lowered her head according to the words, and ate the food that Mo Lingyuan put into the bowl...

 Chapter 1310

    After eating, Chu Yunyao ordered someone to clear the dining table, and left the study room by herself, leaving space for them to continue discussing the rest of the matter.


    Chu Yunyao was too full to eat, so she walked around the backyard trying to digest.


    But he didn''t expect to stop at the gate of Luoxuexuan''s courtyard in the end.


    She stepped into the courtyard door and looked at the elegant and simple furnishings inside, just like before Mo Jinyu left.


    On the desk in the bedroom, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are neatly arranged, and there is still a pair of unfinished words. The pen and ink have dried up, and the paper is slightly yellow.


    She sat on the chair, stroked the dry inkstone with her fingertips, and said to herself: "Brother, why is it your own mother who killed you? You asked me to save your mother''s life, and I did it.


    But I cut off her tongue to prevent her from leaking information as before.


    You asked me to take good care of Jinlan, but I couldn''t keep her. She even took my Xiu''er away. I wanted to blame her, but when I thought of you, I couldn''t blame her.


    You told me not to avenge you, I''m sorry, I can''t.


    I can keep your mother, but I will definitely not keep those members of the Feng family to continue doing evil and harming our compatriots.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t finish well the things you entrusted to me before you died.


    Brother, I know you won''t blame me, your spirit in the sky, bless me to return safely from the hands of the Feng family! "


    A gust of wind blew open the window, and the papers on the table fluttered. Chu Yunyao quickly pressed the papers on the table with a jade stone, and got up to close the window.


    I saw a piece of open space outside the window, covered with sweet potato vines, and it was autumn, and the vine leaves had all withered.


    Looking at this familiar vine leaf, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but wet her eyes again.


    This small piece of open space specially opened up is exactly the same as the first vegetable field opened in front of the thatched house at the bottom of the cliff.


    It was only because after she came back, she accidentally said a word: "The sweet potatoes grown by myself are better."


    But he didn''t expect this casual sentence to be remembered in his heart. He was afraid of spoiling the view of the backyard, so he would open up a small vegetable field behind the house covered by the bamboo forest and plant sweet potatoes with his own hands.


    Remember to tell her this surprise before he died.


    Chu Yunyao searched around the house, saw the shovel in the cabinet, opened the door, twisted the rusty shovel and went out.


    When Bao''er came to find her holding the hungry and crying Siyu, Chu Yunyao had already dug a small half of the sweet potato field, and there were more than a dozen sweet potatoes of different sizes in the basket.


    Bao''er was very surprised: "Miss, when did people plant sweet potatoes in this place? You can just let me do this kind of rough work, why do it yourself?"


    Chu Yunyao threw away the shovel, washed her face and hands, and took Siyu, "Jinyu planted it herself..."


    When Bao''er heard this, she immediately shut up.


    It''s about Mo Jinyu, Bao''er dare not comment casually, so as not to remind Chu Yunyao of the past buried in her heart, without further ado, she picked up the shovel and started digging, throwing all the sweet potatoes she dug out into the box: "Miss, since you like sweet potatoes, I''ll steam them for you as a supper?"


    Chu Yunyao stared blankly at the frame: "Steam half of it and bake the other half in ashes. I will make the rest into dried sweet potatoes."


    Bao''er hasn''t done physical work for a long time, pampered and pampered for too long, finally dug up the sweet potatoes, filled the ground, stood up sweating profusely from exhaustion, only felt the pain in the palm of his hand, and when he spread it out, he found that the palm was rubbed out Two big blood bubbles.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was feeding Siyu, Bao''er didn''t notice anything unusual, and picked up the frame as if nothing had happened, "I''m going to the kitchen."


    "En." Chu Yunyao walked towards the front yard with Siyu in her arms, and happened to see Duan Changyu coming out of the study, and Chu Yunyao called to stop him, "Please go to Bao Ren Tang for me, and find the best doctor Zhang." The wound medicine is back, Bao''er is injured!"

 Chapter 1311

    Hearing this, Duan Changyu''s sword eyebrows immediately stood up, and he asked nervously, "Miss Bao''er was injured? Where is the injury? Is it serious?"


    Chu Yunyao gave him a sideways glance, and tilted her head: "It''s a bit heavy, go get the medicine quickly, and take the medicine to her wing when you come back."


    Duan Changyu ignored Chu Yunyao and walked towards the backyard.


    Chu Yunyao called to stop him: "Where are you going?"


    "Go and see how Miss Bao''er is doing." Duan Changyu stopped in his tracks.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao said coolly: "Bao''er is helping me cook food in the back kitchen, and you can go to her with the wound medicine when it''s ready."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu muttered: "Miss Baoer is injured, why do you let Miss Baoer cook?"


    Thinking of Chu Yunyao''s sloppy mouth by nature, and only being used to the meals cooked by herself and Miss Bao''er, she had to shut up.


    Chu Yunyao wished to knock open his elm head to see if it contained brains, and pretended not to hear his words, "Are you going?"


    Duan Changyu hurriedly said, "Of course."


    With that said, he ran out of the house in a flash.


    Chu Yunyao said bitterly: "Idiot!"


    After Bao''er brought the steamed and roasted sweet potatoes to Chuxing Building, Chu Yunyao asked her to go back to Wangyue Pavilion to have a good rest.


    Bao''er was rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the wing room looking for ointments when she heard a knock on the door.


    Duan Changyu''s voice sounded at the door: "Miss Bao''er, are you inside?"


    Bao''er froze for a moment, "Come in."


    Duan Changyu stepped into the door, put the ointment in his hand on the table, pushed it in front of her, and stammered: "Miss Baoer, your medicine."


    Bao''er looked up and gave him a surprised look: "You bought it for me specially? How do you know I''m injured?"


    As he said that, he spread out his palm with two big blood blisters, opened the bottle cap, picked up a piece of green paste with his fingertips, and spread it on his palm.


    Duan Changyu replied truthfully: "Young Madam asked me to buy it."


    Bao''er took a deep breath, "There are so many wound medicines in this mansion, why make a special trip?"


    Duan Changyu: "Young Madam said she wanted the best ointment for wounds, and also said that you were seriously injured."


    Bao''er immediately understood Chu Yunyao''s intentions, she raised her chin, "Mr. Duan, sit down."


    Duan Changyu was flattered and sat beside Bao''er.


    Bao''er stroked the blood blisters in her palm with her fingertips, and said with a faint smile, "It''s just two blood blisters, how can it hurt so badly? I''ve been lying on the bed for three years. The precious medicine nourishes me, and I apply all kinds of expensive ointments every day to make my skin tender and tender.


    Originally, I was just a girl who could do rough work, but when I woke up, I turned into a young lady who couldn''t carry her shoulders or hands.


    After digging a little bit, blood bubbles appeared in the palm of my hand, which is really delicate. "


    But Duan Changyu didn''t hear the teasing in Bao''er''s tone at all, his eyes fell on Bao''er''s tender and smooth hands, those hands were a little callused before, ignoring the blood bubbles in the palm, now the skin of these hands is like a baby, Slender and soft, with well-proportioned flesh and bones.


    Duan Changyu''s voice was tinged with humility: "Young Madam has always regarded Bao''er as a sister, and Bao''er''s status is already noble. In the past three years, we have all grown old, only Bao''er''s appearance has not changed, but she is better than before. Younger and more beautiful.


    Now that Miss Bao''er is the eldest lady of Lingyun Sect, she already deserves the status of a young lady..."


    "Really?" Baoer suddenly said narrowly: "Compared with the identity of Miss Tian who runs the teahouse, who is more honorable?"


    Duan Changyu looked blank: "Miss Tian? Which Miss Tian?"

 Chapter 1312

    Which Miss Tian family?


    Duan Changyu has no memory at this moment.


    Bao''er reminded: "Young Master Duan acted bravely a few days ago, trampled that bullying butcher under his feet, and gave a stern warning, but the matchmaker who was onlookers took a fancy to him and dragged you to marry Miss Tian.


    Mr. Duan won''t forget that Miss Tian family so soon, right? "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu recalled it belatedly at this moment, but thinking of that incident, the reason for avoiding Bao''er these days was even more touched.


    Duan Changyu took this opportunity to make amends again and again: "Miss Bao''er, on the street that day, the humble official was in a hurry, so she said those words incoherently, which offended Miss Bao''er, and please don''t care about the inferior official like that."


    Bao''er had a half-smile, "What if I want to argue with you?"


    Duan Changyu scratched his head, "This... this... what should I do?"


    Bao''er put the lid on the plaster bottle: "You damaged my reputation, don''t you intend to take responsibility for it?"


    Duan Changyu: "Responsible, responsible, but how should I be responsible?"


    Bao''er knocked on the table: "What do you think?"


    Duan Changyu: "I don''t know the humble job, as long as Miss Bao''er speaks, whatever the humble job can do, I will definitely do it!"


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er was about to die of rage, she said everything so clearly, why didn''t this guy understand?


    Could it be that she must take the initiative to speak up?


    Bao''er said angrily: "You don''t know, and I don''t know, go back and think about it before talking to me."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu saw that he was angry with Bao''er, rubbed his hands at a loss, wanted to say something, moved his lips, and was afraid that the more he said, the more upset Bao''er would be, so he simply listened to her, turned around, and thought about it behind closed doors. .


    Boa: "..."


    He watched Duan Changyu leave just like that.


    gone!


    Bao''er angrily grabbed the embroidery work on the table, and threw it at his back: "You elm head, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    Duan Changyu was taken aback, turned around and picked up the embroidery that fell on the floor, stepped into the door again, placed it on the table, and said aggrievedly: "Yes, I must obey Miss Baoer''s words."


    Boa: "..."


    Looking at Duan Changyu''s lonely and cold back, Bao''er was speechless.


    There is no reason to be angry to the depths!


    That''s all, I''m so mad at myself, no one else knows what''s going on, why would she bother with such a rigid person.


    ¡­


    When Duan Changyu returned to the star storage building, Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows in surprise, and found an excuse to leave the study to see Bao''er.


    After listening to Bao''er''s description, Chu Yunyao''s stomach was about to cramp from laughing.


    "This son is not an arty and deep-minded person, why do you provoke him with irony?" Chu Yunyao pointed out: "To deal with this kind of straight steel man, you only need to tell the truth about your requirements.


    If you don''t tell the truth, he may never be able to guess your thoughts in this life. "


    Bao''er was extremely depressed: "I am a girl who has not left the cabinet, how can I have the nerve to say something?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at Bao''er''s expression: "I''m out of the cabinet, if you really think it through, Ling Yuan and I can just keep the matchmaking for you.


    In fact, if you want me to say, feelings are the same no matter who says it.


    It''s better to pursue someone you like than to be confessed by someone you don''t like. What''s more, you more or less know what Mr. Duan wants. "


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Bao''er''s face, and she was about to say something.


    Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "But since he also has hearts for you, he must take the initiative in some things, lest his elm-headed head remain unresponsive for the rest of his life, it''s good for you to let him hang around for now."

 Chapter 1313

    It was already very late when she returned to Chu Xing Building, Chu Yunyao pushed open the bedroom door, and saw Mo Lingyuan coming out of the ear room just after washing up.


    The black hair was wet, and a pair of jet-black eyes were like stars, crystal clear.


    The candle flickered.


    The whole bedroom is shrouded in a warm hazy light, which is warm and warm.


    The collar of Mo Lingyuan''s white jacket was half open, and his whole body was full of laziness and relaxation that he had never seen in the daytime: "You''re back? What are you talking about with Bao''er until now?"


    Seeing that Siyu was fast asleep in the cradle, Chu Yunyao sat down on the edge of the bed: "I see that the two purses you carried around as treasures are in bad condition, and I want to give you a new purse. I learned embroidery for a while."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help laughing, and the light laughter blew across the eardrums like a spring breeze: "It used to be harder for my husband to ask for something from you, but now my husband didn''t open his mouth, so you want to I''m going to take the initiative to give gifts to my husband."


    He sat down by her side, pinched her delicate chin with his fingertips, and said in a loving tone, "That thing hurts your eyes when you make it, and it won''t be good if you get pricked by a needle. Now you have to take care of the affairs of the house." , and take Siyu with me, if I have this time, I might as well rest for a while, so as not to wear myself out."


    Chu Yunyao took advantage of the situation and lay down on the bed, "In the past, I didn''t want to give you anything at all, you had the cheek to ask for it, but now I willingly want to make it myself and give it to you, you don''t care about it."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were burning, his white teeth were slightly exposed, and his brows and eyes were full of smiles: "It''s different now, you are all mine, Xiu''er and Siyu are the best gifts you gave me. "


    Chu Yunyao thought about it, and it was indeed such a reason.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mo Lingyuan pinched her face with his fingertips, lay beside her and looked at her sideways, and asked, "In your eyes, is your husband really beautiful?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded truthfully: "Of course."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes seemed to be flowing with light, and the curvature of the corners of his lips became more and more obvious: "What are the advantages of being a husband, tell me?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment: "There are too many advantages, and I won''t be able to finish them in a while."


    "Talk slowly, I have plenty of time for my husband."


    "Broad-hearted, gentle, kind-hearted, loyal and generous as a husband, and lead by example as a father..." Chu Yunyao wrenched his fingers: "As a superior, he has compassion for ordinary people and sympathizes with the common people.


    As a person in power, you have passion and responsibility..."


    Listening to Chu Yunyao''s eloquence, Mo Lingyuan was in a daze for a moment, never thinking that his image in her heart was approaching perfection.


    Mo Lingyuan originally thought that being high and powerful and respected by others was one of his strengths, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t even mention it.


    His attraction to her comes more from his own original qualities.


    Chu Yunyao yawned and half-closed her eyes, "Ling Yuan, I want to spare some time and live in Tian''en Temple for a while."


    "Huh?" Mo Lingyuan''s kiss fell on her cheek: "Are you tired of living in the mansion?"


    All right, why did he suddenly want to move to Tian''en Temple? What''s more, these days are when he is busy with Feng''s family affairs.


    Chu Yunyao replied vaguely: "No, so many things happened suddenly, and I want to pray for blessings in peace, and Siyu will be taken care of by Nanny and Bao''er for the time being. I am also very relieved."


    Mo Lingyuan twisted her hair with his fingertips: "You don''t even bring Siyu?"

 Chapter 1314

    Chu Yunyao said softly, "Siyu is still young, so it is more convenient to stay in the mansion. On the way to Tian''en Temple, it is not far, nor is it close. In case of acclimatization, I don¡¯t feel at ease when I have a headache.¡±


    Hearing that she didn''t even bring Siyu with her, the little hesitation that had just risen in Mo Lingyuan''s heart was suppressed by him again.


    Ever since Xiu''er was taken away by Mo Jinlan, she was afraid that something might happen to Siyu, and she didn''t even feel at ease when she was held by her nanny. people.


    At night, he even brought Siyu to sleep with him, for fear that Siyu would be taken away by someone.


    Even every time he went out, he took Siyu with his nanny or Bao''er in his arms, and never left Siyu alone in the mansion.


    Now that I have this idea, I must have thought it through carefully. I guess I will come back after staying in the temple for a few days.


    Mo Lingyuan asked casually, "How long are you going?"


    Chu Yunyao paused, the drowsiness in her eyes faded, she opened her eyes, her black eyes were shining with a faint light, she looked at him for a while, and then said: "I don''t know, when I calm down, I will come back. "


    Mo Lingyuan thought about it, but felt that she probably still couldn''t let Mo Jinyu go, "Do you want to be with Jinyu?"


    "That''s right." Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand and cupped Mo Lingyuan''s cheek in her palm, feeling suddenly uncomfortable in her heart: "Ling Yuan, I''ve thanked you for leaving you alone in the mansion."


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips pressed against hers, "If you feel sorry for me, come back sooner, okay?"


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao hugged him...


    "Wait." Mo Lingyuan lay down beside her, and took a few deep breaths: "Last time I was in Ling Wei''s study, and saw a hand-made medical book, which recorded methods of contraception for men and women.


    You... when are you going to do that surgery on me? "


    What?


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t react, Mo Lingyuan coughed for the rest of his life, "Ling Wei wrote, saying that Xiu''er adapted well in the unfamiliar environment in the south, and that Feng Shaojin treated him well. He was enlightened at the age of three. , has invited the best master in the South to start teaching him to read and write.


    Although Xiu''er still couldn''t speak, crying and laughing was no different from other children.


    He also learned quickly what the master taught.


    We still have Siyu, I don''t want you to suffer any more to have a baby for me, having the two of them is enough, so, so..."


    Chu Yunyao finally came back to her senses: "So, you don''t want me to perform a ligation operation on you?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Embarrassment appeared on Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face, and he extinguished the candle on the table with a wave of his hand.


    In the dark bedroom, you can''t see your fingers, and the sound of breathing is like the frequency of heartbeat beating against the eardrum.


    Mo Lingyuan faltered: "It is recorded in medical books that men''s contraception is much easier than women''s contraception, and it will not hurt your body. Instead of making you suffer, it is better to let me have a ligation.


    Besides, your medical skills are good, and I can trust you to operate on me. "


    Most importantly, this matter will not be known to others.


    Chu Yunyao''s mind was in a mess: "You haven''t thought about it, if Xiu''er can''t speak in this life, who will you pass on the commander-in-chief of the Mohist army?"


    "Think about it." Mo Lingyuan said: "If Xiu''er can''t overcome the psychological fear in his life, and he can''t afford the Mo family''s big foundation, why not let him do something else, becoming a rich and idle person is also good. .


    As for the burden of the Mo family, it is good to pick out those around you who can take on this great responsibility.


    Power is like a cloud, and Feng Shui takes turns. If you don''t have that ability, not only will you not be able to keep what you should, but you may even be killed. "


    The Feng family is a living example of going from peak to ruin!

 Chapter 1315

    Chu Yunyao suppressed the embarrassment in her heart, and said in a hoarse voice, "Think about it again, and make a decision after you think it through."


    "I''ve thought it through very clearly." Mo Lingyuan buried his head in the crook of her neck: "I don''t dare to act rashly these days, just because I''m afraid that you might accidentally get pregnant again."


    The miserable appearance of her on the day when she gave birth to Siyu came to his mind from time to time, and became a shadow he could not get rid of.


    He never wanted to experience that kind of life-and-death struggle scene again in his life.


    Chu Yunyao understood, thought for a moment, and said, "When I come back from Tian''en Temple, if you haven''t changed your mind, I''ll do it for you again."


    It''s not that her mother didn''t want to operate on him.


    It was because she was afraid that she would not be able to return after falling into the hands of the Feng family.


    Xiu''er is over three years old, and with Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin with her, even if she can''t speak in this life, she won''t be underestimated.


    Siyu was brought up by Bao''er, and Chi Yebai supported her, so this girl probably won''t suffer when she grows up.


    Even if she couldn''t come back, the two children could be settled properly.


    But if Mo Lingyuan changes his mind and wants his own child to be the heir, instead of forcing Xiu''er, who may still be speechless, to take over as the heir of the Mo family, it is better for Mo Lingyuan to pick out an outstanding wife from among the remarried wives The child takes on this responsibility.


    All the vigorous and lasting feelings in this world are short-lived, and they will stop abruptly when the love is the most intense, and will be praised and passed down by everyone, and passed down from generation to generation.


    But a lifetime is so long, no one can imagine what will happen in the future, it is better to be realistic and prepare for the worst first.


    It''s not that Chu Yunyao doesn''t believe that after her death, Mo Lingyuan will stick to her for the rest of her life.


    After all, after staying at the bottom of the cliff for so long, Mo Lingyuan has been persevering in sending people to find her whereabouts.


    But this time was different from last time, once she made a mistake, it was her body that was sent to Mo Lingyuan.


    She couldn''t be selfish and let him live on memories for the rest of his life.


    Mo Lingyuan settled the quilt and agreed: "Okay."


    The sound of breathing in the ear gradually became even and long, Mo Lingyuan had already fallen asleep, but Chu Yunyao became more and more awake as she slept, tossing and turning, sleepless all night.


    After finally feeling a little sleepy at dawn, Siyu''s crying followed.


    Chu Yunyao sat up with her arms propped up, and saw that Mo Lingyuan had already lit the lamp, and picked Siyu up from the cradle, "The clothes and bedding are all wet, I will carry her to wash them, you lie down first. "


    Chu Yunyao was drowsy, and lay down again, staring at the roof of the tent with her eyes open.


    What Mo Lingyuan said before going to bed last night still echoed in his ears, suddenly like a dream.


    Siyu was probably hungry, and she cried so loudly that she didn''t stop for a moment.


    When Mo Lingyuan carried her out of the ear room and put her next to Chu Yunyao, the little guy probably knew that there was something to eat, and without opening his eyes, he grabbed Chu Yunyao''s clothes and kept pushing her into her arms arch.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the pink, tender and soft little person, and thought of her plan, lovingly and reluctantly touched her little head with thinning hair.


    Mo Lingyuan saw the dark blue in her eyes by the light of the candle, and asked, "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    "Well, after the most sleepy time, I can''t sleep anymore."


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have dragged you to talk so late, affecting your rest." Mo Lingyuan got up in his clothes and asked again: "When do you plan to go to Tian''en Temple? I''ll let Changyu go with you Bar."

 Chapter 1316

    "No need." Chu Yunyao flatly refused: "The specific time has not been set yet, it will not be too late to leave after I finish handling the affairs in the mansion, it is better for Duan Changyu to stay by your side and help you solve problems.


    That elm bumpy head is rigid in dealing with people, I can''t stand him, let him stay in the mansion and be taught by Bao''er. "


    Mo Lingyuan frowned: "I''m worried about your safety."


    After Xiu''er''s accident, although the entire Tian''en Temple was investigated, and now they are all Mo Lingyuan''s people, Mo Lingyuan still has lingering fears when he thinks about what happened.


    "I''ll take Yun San, Yun Si and Yun Wu San to go together, and everything will be fine."


    ¡­


    After Mo Lingyuan left the mansion, Chu Yunyao went to the study, handed Chi Yebai to Mo Lingyuan to read everything about the Feng family carefully, the more she read, the more frightened she became.


    There are so many capable people and strangers gathered around the Feng family, but they don''t follow the right path and do some cruel things to please the master. It can be described as crazy.


    Before Chu Yunyao finished watching, her forehead was bloodshot with anger.


    Bao''er brewed a pot of scented tea, poured a cup, put it in front of Chu Yunyao, and stretched her neck to look over, "Miss, what is written in this booklet that deserves your anger?"


    Chu Yunyao handed the brochure to her, picked up scented tea and drank several sips in a row: "It''s a disaster for Feng Baizhe and Feng Qianfan to stay in this world, so we can''t get rid of it."


    Looking at the records above, Bao''er also felt creepy. Before finishing the book, she put down the scroll: "Miss, have you already decided?"


    "Um."


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Ten days later." Chu Yunyao looked up at Bao''er: "Bao''er, Siyu will be counting on you."


    Tears glistened in Bao''er''s eyes, "No matter what the young lady does, I will support her. In the past, I would follow the young lady wherever she went. Now I am taking the young lady in the mansion and waiting for the young lady to come back safely."


    "Help Ling Yuan for me for now."


    "Um."


    ¡­


    In the evening, just as Chu Yunyao finished reading the scroll and arranged the documents, Duan Changyu hurried back.


    "Young madam, I''m seriously injured, Mu Qing and the others are too busy, so I invite young madam to go to the camp." Duan Changyu was filthy all over, and there was a strong smell of blood on his body.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing the finger-long wound on Duan Changyu''s face, she found the medicine box, handed him the plaster, took two western medicines for him to swallow, and walked out of the medicine box.


    Duan Changyu was riding on a horse: "The people in the hands of the Feng family provoked the borders under our jurisdiction, and the master personally led them to fight, and they drove the bound people to our territory, and tied gunpowder to those people. and shoot them with flaming arrows..."


    Chu Yunyao got on her horse and followed Duan Changyu to the camp at lightning speed.


    Mu Qing and Li Junyi were busy treating the wounded patients.


    When Chu Yunyao broke in, she saw Mo Lingyuan lying on the bed, with her eyes half closed, listening to her subordinate''s report...


    His outer shirt was taken off, and he was only wearing a white shirt. The wound on his chest had been bandaged briefly, and blood was seeping from the bottom layer of the white gauze.


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward, took out the scissors from the medicine box, and cut off the gauze on his chest, leaving a bloody mess.


    Seeing her coming, Mo Lingyuan explained a few words to his subordinates, and asked them to leave.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s serious face, he touched her head, forced a smile and said, "The wounds just look a little scary, but in fact they are just flesh wounds, nothing serious."

 Chapter 1317

    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and silently cleaned up the wound on his chest. Seeing him like this, she didn''t make a sound.


    It looked very scary, and it was indeed a skin trauma, but it was just not life-threatening, far from being a nuisance.


    What''s more, this wound was all blasted open by gunpowder, and there were debris left in the wound, which was extremely easy to be infected, and it was not easy to suture, so it had to be carefully cleaned and smeared with powder.


    Otherwise, Duan Changyu would not have made a special trip to invite her over.


    Mo Lingyuan stared at her steadfastly, and let her clean up the wound on her chest quickly, without saying a word, as if she didn''t feel the pain at all.


    If it wasn''t for his pale face and cold sweat on his forehead that betrayed his current state, Duan Changyu, who was standing by, would have thought that the young lady''s medical skills were so advanced that he could treat him painlessly.


    After working for an hour, the wound was finally treated properly, Chu Yunyao straightened her waist, wiped the sweat from her brow: "Lie down properly, don''t move around, lest the wound bleed again.


    I went outside to see the other wounded and help with their wounds. "


    Mo Lingyuan shook her hand heavily, and wanted to say something, but seeing that her expression was still calm, he agreed.


    Duan Changyu took Chu Yunyao to the hall where the wounded were placed, and said bitterly: "This Feng family is really going too far. In the past, they were just probing and treating the people as human shields. Now seeing that we are standing still, we simply take the initiative to attack. Using these people as weapons seriously injured our people."


    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth and clenched her palms tightly.


    Thinking of the wound on Mo Lingyuan''s chest, fortunately, it wasn''t too serious. If the gunpowder was more powerful, it might explode his chest directly.


    Swords and guns have no eyes, let alone gunpowder, which is more terrifying than swords and guns.


    In the lobby, Chu Yunyao looked at Mu Qing and the military doctor who were busy, and quickly took out the medicine bottle from the medicine box, and handed it to Duan Changyu: "Bring some warm water here, and you pass these pills down, take two pills each.


    If it''s not enough, I''ll ask Yun Jiu to send some more pills from the pharmaceutical factory, just in case. "


    She walked towards the most seriously injured patient, cut off the clothes neatly, half kneeled on the ground, washed the wound with water, and said in a low voice: "It hurts, bear with it. When the gunpowder exploded, the dirt and gravel were blasted into the wound." If it gets into the skin and flesh, if it is not cleaned up completely, it will become festered and infected, and it will be troublesome at that time.


    But as long as the wound is cleaned up, some pills are taken, and the fever does not go away at night, everything will be fine. "


    From the moment she came in, the entire lobby fell into an eerie silence.


    The original voices of sobbing and crying while lying on the ground disappeared in an instant.


    Almost all eyes were on her.


    She was wearing a silk dress with pink brocade ribbon on her upper body, and a pleated floor-length skirt embroidered with peach red peonies underneath. This attire should clearly be that of a noble lady who is idle and refined in the mansion.


    At this moment, he was half kneeling on the ground, not afraid of getting dirty or tired, doing the work of a military doctor.


    His hands were bloodstained and his expression was focused. The long pink skirt was dragged on the ground, soaked in blood and dust, and the original color could hardly be distinguished.


    Duan Changyu stared at Chu Yunyao''s slender back, feeling a little sorry.


    The matter was urgent, the young lady went out in such a hurry that she didn''t even have time to change her clothes.


    At this moment, this outfit should be incompatible with the tragic situation in the lobby, but it seems inexplicably harmonious.


    Rolls of blood-stained white cloth were thrown beside her, and she held tweezers in her slender and soft hands, and after picking out the fine adobe and stones from the injured wound, she quickly applied the ointment...

 Chapter 1318

    The entire lobby was silent, only her low voice of exhortations and comforting soft voice could be heard occasionally, every word and every sentence seemed like spring wind and rain, dispelling their fear of death.


    When the wound was finally bandaged, Chu Yunyao supported the wounded patient to lie down, and when she twisted the medicine box, she went to another wounded patient.


    The boy who looked a little young and still had a childish appearance suddenly burst into tears.


    "Young Madam, I heard that you can bring the dead back to life. If you had come earlier, Ah Lang would not have died."


    After finishing speaking, he seemed to be unable to control himself anymore, and burst into tears, "This battle is really aggrieved."


    Finally, there was a little commotion in the dead hall. The big man sitting next to the young man ignored the pain in his body, suddenly slapped him on the head, and reprimanded him in a loud voice: "Why howl? If it wasn''t for the young lady, Maybe all of us are still bandits on the mountain and starved to death long ago, A Lang is not dead, but died for the people."


    "Did you die for the common people?" The young man covered his face, clear tears poured out from between his dirty fingers, converging into black muddy water and flowing down the back of his hands: "Alan died so miserable, His hands and feet were blown off, his intestines flowed out, and he was torn apart in front of me, if he hadn''t stood in front of me, I would have been blown away."


    It was the first time for a young man who had just entered the battlefield to witness his childhood playmates being blown to death by gunpowder, and the fear that rose in his heart was indescribable.


    Maybe I have been thinking over and over again in my heart about the tragedy of being bombed and torn apart.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at his childish and tear-stained face, and could no longer utter those empty, weak, pale comforting words.


    Her throat was choked and she opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "I, can''t come back to life, sorry."


    She is just a doctor with fairly superb medical skills, so how could she have the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    The young man was sobbing and wanted to say something, but the big man next to him patted his head again: "A Yu, without A Lang, you will go to the battlefield later, just follow me, I will protect you.


    Have you forgotten what that heroine said when we came to join the Mohist army? "


    Chu Yunyao asked in surprise, "Woman?"


    "Yes." The big man scratched the back of his head embarrassingly, "To tell you the truth, young lady, we used to be bandits, and what we did was robbing houses. Once, we didn''t expect to meet a heroine, but she robbed us. Copycat.


    She lived in our village that night, and in the middle of the night, a pack of extremely hungry wolves attacked us. We thought we were doomed, but we didn''t expect that the heroine would drive the pack of wolves away with a whistle.


    Hey, we are saved.


    When we parted on the second day, the heroine asked us to join the Mohist army. We walked halfway, and we really met Grandpa...


    This life is similar to picking it up, how many days can I live.


    In war, there is no one who is not dead.


    When this battle is over, we''ll have a good time.


    This kid is young, and it''s his first time on the battlefield. It''s normal to be a little scared, and he will become more courageous through experience. Don''t take what he said just now, young lady..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the familiar bearded big man, who was still so strong that he was a little clumsy, and suddenly remembered something.


    It turned out to be him!


    She killed Zeng Jiali, left the mansion, and when she returned to the countryside to pick up her nanny, she passed a mountain and met bandits...


    In just a few years, the bandit leader had transformed so much that she almost couldn''t recognize her...

 Chapter 1319

    Chu Yunyao checked all the injured, not mentioning those who were killed in the bombing, but most of these injured who were lucky enough to save their lives were missing arms and legs and became disabled, and the rest were slightly injured. Heavy.


    In comparison, Mo Lingyuan was indeed slightly injured.


    gunpowder.


    gunpowder! !


    Gunpowder is powerful, and the injury is indeed our own.


    Using innocent and unarmed living people as introductions, can the Feng family be any more despicable?


    Standing in the air vent in the lobby, Chu Yunyao felt her whole body was icy cold, and her heart was surging with energy and blood.


    After placing the last injured patient, Mu Qing looked at the sky and stood behind Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, it''s getting late, the autumn night is cold, here is the wind again, carefully catch a cold."


    "Where''s Ling Yuan?" Chu Yunyao''s voice was very soft, as if afraid of waking up the quiet night.


    "According to your instructions, I drank sleeping pills for my father and fell asleep." Mu Qing looked at the starless night sky and saw that her clean clothes were stained with blood and dust, said in a low voice. : "Young Madam, why don''t I send you back to my home in a lowly position."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Okay."


    Mu Qing was stunned for a moment, originally thought that the young lady would stay and take care of the master because she didn''t want to go back to the house, but she didn''t expect to agree so happily.


    But it''s understandable when you think about it. After all, the young lady is still in the mansion, and it''s normal for a mother to miss her child. What''s more, the young lady is so young, she has always been taken care of by the young lady herself, and she is rarely separated for such a long time.


    Mu Qing thought for a moment, gave up the carriage, led two tall and strong horses over, and took Mo Lingyuan''s cloak for Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao put on the cloak, got on the horse, flicked the whip, and galloped away.


    Seeing the speed of the horse galloping, Mu Qing was startled, and quickly whipped the horse several times to catch up.


    When he arrived at the mansion, Mu Qing slid off the horse out of breath, hugged the horse''s neck, and felt as if his whole body was immersed in icy water, and his bones were cold from the cold.


    The muscles on his face were tense and stiff from the cool night wind.


    Mu Qing took a few breaths before slowing down, "Young lady, young lady, I have to rush back to take care of my master, so I will send you here."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, untied the cloak, and threw the cloak to Mu Qing, "You wear it thinly, and wear it when you go back. When Ling Yuan wakes up, give him another dose of medicine, apply some ointment on the wound, and then bandage it up." , recuperate for a few days, as long as you don''t move around, the wound will be fine."


    How can a person not move around in the camp?


    Mu Qing had no choice but to verbally agree, and was hard to say: "The humble official will pass on the young lady''s words."


    Chu Yunyao flicked her sleeves, turned around, stepped up the steps, and walked into the mansion without looking back: "Go, I will trouble you to take care of Ling Yuan these days, I will visit him when I have time.


    I have ordered someone to order Yun Jiu to send more wound medicine and anti-inflammatory drugs these days, and send a group of doctors over by the way.


    Although your medical skills are not as good as yours, both Chinese and Western medicine are available, and they can all help. "


    "Thank you, Young Madam." Mu Qing watched Chu Yunyao''s back disappear behind the gate of the mansion, and then let out a long breath.


    Letting go of the horse''s head, he finally let himself slide to the ground.


    His legs were too weak to walk, otherwise, it would be impossible to stand here and send the young lady into the mansion alone.


    He sat on the ground, rubbed his blood-poisoned legs, and stood up when his numb legs regained some feeling, turned back on his horse, shook the reins, turned around and left...

 Chapter 1320

    Chu Yunyao entered the mansion in a daze, walking inside like a wandering soul.


    The lamp was burning in the hall, and the butler was rubbing his forehead, teaching Bao''er how to take care of the mansion, how to welcome and send to those families who came to the house every day with excuses and wanted to get involved with the Mo family.


    The old man''s regretful tone was mixed with a bit of powerlessness, and his voice was irreversibly old: "Miss Bao''er, I watched the master and the young lady grow up, and I have troubled myself for the former wife of the warlord and his wife''s children." For most of her life, she finally protected the young master and eldest lady to grow up without any danger.


    I''m getting old, and I can''t do what I want to do for the young master and the eldest lady.


    A few years ago, I wanted to pick a more flexible person from this mansion to take over my burden.


    But these people are either not flexible enough, or not bold enough, and I really can''t find a candidate that satisfies me.


    After waiting for several years, the hard work pays off.


    Under the careful care of the young lady, you finally woke up from your lethargy.


    I thought, the burden on my shoulders should also be lifted, and finally I have a favorite successor.


    You are devoted to the young lady, and the young lady loves you as sisters.


    No matter what happens to this mansion, you can keep it.


    It''s just that your temperament needs to be changed. You need to be majestic, but you can''t rely on the young lady to show favoritism to those servants who have neglected you and the young lady before.


    If you are in charge of Nuo Da''s mansion, you must learn to treat everyone equally and give clear rewards and punishments.


    Establish rules, establish prestige, and unite people.


    When necessary, give a sweet date with a slap in the face. You can''t let those shameless servants make progress, and you can''t chill the hearts of those who know how to do things. They are all beggars, let alone ask those people to follow We are also willing to put our hearts to the ground for the sake of the master.


    This character is good enough to be loyal is a necessary quality, to..."


    "Miss, you''re finally back?" Before the housekeeper finished speaking, Bao''er noticed that someone had entered the room, looked up, with a happy face, it was indeed Miss who had returned.


    But seeing Chu Yunyao''s filthy appearance, the stretched brows frowned again.


    Throwing away the things in her hand, Bao''er twisted her skirt and trotted towards Chu Yunyao.


    When Chu Yunyao heard the housekeeper''s words, she lowered her footsteps, and after listening for a while, the more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong.


    The butler seemed to want Bao''er to stay in the mansion for the rest of his life to take over the position of the butler.


    How is this possible, Bao''er finally woke up, thanks to Duan Changyu''s company for the past three years, after waking up, she seemed to have lost her memory and never mentioned anything about Yun Che. up.


    If Bao''er is really interested in Duan Changyu, she will marry someone in the future, how can she stay in the house as a housekeeper?


    Without thinking about it, Chu Yunyao strode in and hurriedly walked towards the housekeeper, "Housekeeper, you are still in good health, so please take care of the affairs in this house for a few more years.


    It''s just that the candidate for the housekeeper can be selected slowly from the mansion, Bao''er is fine, Bao''er is not suitable..."


    Butler Su disagreed: "In this mansion, I am afraid that there is no one who is better suited to take care of the house''s internal affairs than Ms. Bao''er. Is the young lady worried that Ms. Bao''er is too young to hold back?


    It doesn''t matter, Miss Bao''er is smart, as long as she spends a year or so with the old servant and learns the rules and etiquette of being a human being, she will be able to scare people..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s not that Bao''er is not suitable for taking care of the mansion''s internal affairs, but that she is not suitable for staying in the mansion as a housekeeper for the rest of her life. She wants to treat Bao''er as her own sister, and prepare enough dowry to marry Bao''er in a grand manner!

 Chapter 1321

    Bao''er also didn''t understand: "Miss, I used to be a little ignorant of propriety, relying on your kindness to me, secretly ranting against those servants who used to ignore us, but Bao''er promises that in the future, Bao''er will never give up. I won''t do this anymore, I must treat everyone equally, even if I can''t do it, Bao''er won''t show it on my face, and I will definitely hide my emotions in my heart so that no one can see it.


    Bao''er felt that after two years of experience with the butler, she would definitely be able to manage the mansion well.


    Miss you believe me! "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Compared to a girl of Bao''er''s age, Bao''er is already quite sensible and sophisticated.


    Chu Yunyao originally wanted to hold Bao''er''s hand, but when she lowered her eyes, she saw that there were still blood stains in her hand, so she put her fingers into her cuffs: "Of course I believe you, but this matter must be done. , or leave it to someone else.¡±


    "Why?" Bao''er asked unwillingly: "Miss, Steward Su said that there is no one more suitable than me in this house, or do you think the housekeeper must be a man, and I am afraid that I will be underestimated as a woman." go?"


    "Since you are asking, I''ll just say it straight." Chu Yunyao didn''t want to go around in circles: "I never thought that the identity of a housekeeper had to be a man, I just thought, Bao''er, you can''t stay in the mansion for the rest of your life and take care of me These things.


    You have been in a coma for three years, and you are not too young. Do you want to stay with me for the rest of your life and not make plans for yourself? "


    Although Bao''er still looks young, even younger and more beautiful than three years ago, what about Duan Changyu?


    Duan Changyu has waited for so many years, how long will it take?


    Even if there is no Duan Changyu, there will be Li Changyu and Zhang Changyu.


    Once Bao''er accepts the position of housekeeper, based on Chu Yunyao''s understanding of Bao''er, maybe Bao''er will not consider her life''s major affairs in this life, and regard this housekeeper''s position as her life''s major event.


    Hearing the words, the butler immediately understood, and kept silent, just booing Bao''er, as if waiting for a definite answer.


    Bao''er lowered her eyes, and some moisture flashed in the bottom of her eyes, a little touched, and a little confused.


    "Miss, I''m planning for myself." Bao''er wrung her hands together: "I''ve made up my mind, my life was saved by you, Miss, and no matter what happens in the future, I will always stay by Miss''s side, even if I marry Even if you have children, as long as Miss doesn''t dislike me and doesn''t drive me out of the house, I''m willing to live here with my family for the rest of my life."


    Hearing this, the butler rolled his small round eyes, "Miss Baoer, what does Miss Baoer mean, if you want to marry Miss Baoer, you still need to live with you in this mansion?"


    Bao''er nodded shyly, and said in a low voice, "As long as Miss doesn''t dislike..."


    housekeeper:"......"


    How could your young lady dislike her? Your young lady obviously couldn''t ask for more, okay?


    The housekeeper''s tired little eyes just now lit up, and he almost slapped his thigh and laughed.


    The person who is willing to live in the mansion with Bao''er has a ready-made one at present. Since Duan Changyu knew that Miss Bao''er woke up, he has been living in the side room, and he is about to use this mansion as his nest.


    Great, it seems that another happy event is going to happen in this mansion, but I don''t know when I can marry Miss Bao''er according to Mr. Duan''s stubborn temperament...


    Chu Yunyao was also taken aback when she heard the butler''s words.


    If Bao''er doesn''t want to go out of the house, it''s fine to drag the family and live in Wangyue Pavilion after getting married.


    If there is anything that can be taken care of, there will be a few more playmates who grew up together between the child and the child.


    That''s a great idea...

 Chapter 1322

    Chu Yunyao was lost in thought, when her cuff was gently pulled, Bao''er''s worried voice sounded next to her ear: "Miss, why did you get into this state? How is your master?"


    Chu Yunyao came back to her senses, "He was injured, he will recover after a few days of rest, there is no danger of life, but there are a lot of injuries, I was too hasty before going out today, I didn''t have time to change clothes, and healed a few injuries , and it became like this.¡±


    The housekeeper and Bao''er were secretly relieved to hear that Mo Lingyuan was fine.


    After Chu Yunyao asked the housekeeper to rest, she took Bao''er back to her room, "Is Siyu noisy today? Be good?"


    "Miss is very good, but she cried for a while when she was hungry, and she will be fine when she is full." Bao''er adjusted the water temperature and called out to Chu Yunyao who was leaning over to look at Siyu in the cradle: "Miss, hurry up and wash up. Counting the time, the young lady will probably have to eat again later."


    Chu Yunyao hurried to the ear room, soaked in warm water, and washed away the strong smell of blood and ointment on her body.


    Bao''er took a change of clothes from the cabinet and went into the ear room, and helped Chu Yunyao wash the hair that was scattered in the water: "I thought you would stay with me to take care of you if you didn''t come back tonight, miss, it''s so late Come back, do you miss the little lady too much?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Well, the time to see her is running out, maybe I won''t be able to see her for a long time."


    Maybe, I will never see her again in this life.


    She is afraid that she will never be able to be a qualified mother in this life.


    Bao''er sighed, "Miss, do you intend to stay with me for ten days?"


    Chu Yunyao suddenly said: "No, I originally planned to spare time to go to the south to meet my Xiu''er, and then return to the north from the south as Yun Che, and directly sneak into the territory of the Feng family.


    But, it''s too late..."


    One more day, the number of casualties of the Mohist army in Mo Lingyuan''s hands will increase day by day.


    After a long time, if they still can''t think of a countermeasure, who knows what other indecent means the Feng family will resort to?


    Forced to the point of being unbearable, the Mohist army and the common people could only fight each other and kill each other.


    Thinking of that scene, Chu Yunyao felt horrified.


    The Mohist army''s belief from the beginning to the end is to protect the family and the country, and make the people live and work in peace and contentment. This has always been Mo Lingyuan''s pursuit. Once it reaches that point, Mo Lingyuan has only two choices.


    First, entering the territory of the Feng family alone, and relying on one''s own strength to turn the tide, but with the lack of bottom line of the Feng family and the degree of hatred for the Mohist army, there is almost no possibility of success.


    The second is to kill them desperately, abandon those innocent people, and go straight to the old nest of Feng''s family. This is something that everyone can expect but can''t look directly at. Just imagine it out of thin air and you can feel the misery of the picture.


    Bao''er was surprised: "Why is it too late?"


    "Three days later, Ling Yuan''s wound is better, so I''m going to leave." Chu Yunyao stood up from the tub, put on her clothes, and twisted her wet long hair with a clean cotton cloth, "Clean up for me before going out. The things I brought, these days, I will stay in the mansion and will not go anywhere."


    Bao''er wanted to ask something, but seeing Chu Yunyao''s solemn expression, she didn''t ask after all, but replied in a low voice: "Yes."


    "It''s late, Miss, you should go to bed earlier." Bao''er made the bed.


    "No, where''s my embroidery work? Bring it here for me." Chu Yunyao loosened her half-dry ink hair, rummaged through the basket containing the needlework, and said softly: "I want to embroider a better one." I leave my purse to Ling Yuan..."

 Chapter 1323

    The candlelight was flickering, and a warm halo was spreading in the bedroom. Chu Yunyao was sitting at the table, with her head bowed, holding an embroidery needle, threading the needle carefully and carefully, embroidering a purse with a pattern of mandarin ducks playing in water.


    Her eyes were focused, her expression was serious, and her expression was dignified, as if she was doing an unattainable and extremely important event.


    Occasionally, when she gets tired, she looks sideways at the little lady who is sleeping soundly in the cradle, and smiles tiredly and joyfully.


    Bao''er sat at the table with her, and quickly made Siyu a small padded jacket for winter. Seeing that she accidentally poked her finger again, she felt distressed: "Miss, it''s almost dawn, you have been busy all day , Go lie down and rest for a while and close your eyes.


    Otherwise, it would be better to change to a simpler pattern embroidery, the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water is really too many colors. "


    Chu Yunyao put the bloody fingertips in her mouth and licked it, and continued to embroider as if nothing had happened: "Just this pattern, I can even hold a scalpel steadily, and I never miss the acupuncture point, it doesn''t make sense Not even a tiny embroidery needle can handle it.


    Practice makes perfect in everything, and it is normal to be a little unfamiliar with needles and threads in the past.


    Just practice more and you will be fine.


    This is the first time that I seriously and willingly give him a gift made by myself. The design should be more delicate, lest he always wear that ugly purse that can''t be seen directly, how ugly it is. "


    Chu Yunyao clearly smiled, but her heart seemed to be dripping with blood.


    Who knows if this purse will be the last thing she gave Mo Lingyuan.


    Maybe in the future, when he thinks of her, he can only miss this pocket.


    Of course, she wanted to embroider it more beautifully, and put all her hard work and affection for him into this purse.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and glanced at Bao''er, pointing to the limp in the bedroom: "Lie down and sleep for a while, you have to take Siyu with you tomorrow, what if you can''t bear it? You are not fully recovered yet, It can''t be dragged down casually."


    Bao''er thought for a moment, put down the cotton padded clothes and needlework, took a blanket and lay down on the bed: "Then I''ll squint for a while, so as not to be unable to hold on tomorrow."


    If the body is broken, not only will it not be able to help the young lady, but it will also cause trouble for the young lady. Now is the critical period, and the young lady is still counting on her to take it with her. She needs to maintain a good spirit and maintain enough physical strength.


    As soon as she lay down, Bao''er seemed to have remembered something, and got up from the soft bed again: "Miss, I will leave in three days and go to the Feng family''s territory, so you must pay attention to it, the smell on your body is extremely rare. "


    The smell of Siyu''s rations is all over the body, and only women who feed their children after giving birth will have them.


    Chu Yunyao paused for a moment, the needle poked her fingertips again, she lowered her head and smelled her body, and there was indeed a milky milky smell, which she didn''t notice in the past, but outsiders would know it as soon as she smelled it, especially when giving birth A woman who has personally fed a child, walking by her probably knows her identity as a woman.


    It wasn''t Bao''er who reminded her, she almost forgot about it.


    Bao''er is really meticulous, if Siyu hadn''t been carefully looked after, she really wanted to take Bao''er with her as before.


    Chu Yunyao smiled slightly, and said warmly: "I''ll cover it with incense, thank you for reminding me, even if I wean Siyu from now on, the smell on my body will not disappear within three days.


    Forget it, be more cautious when the time comes, unless you are someone like me who specializes in smelling medicinal herbs and has an extremely keen sense of smell, otherwise, most people will not be able to smell it. "

 Chapter 1324

    Bao''er was still a little worried: "Miss, didn''t you say that the Feng family has a lot of talented people? What should I do if I smell it out?"


    What can be done?


    If the sky wants to kill her, she can only take one step to watch the Jedi counterattack and then go to PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want Bao''er to be worried, so she said lightly: "The ancestors have been imperial doctors for several generations, and Fairy Feng, who has the best medical skills, has died long ago. I want to tell if this lady is infected with this disease. I am afraid that it is impossible to have a person with a unique taste only as a mother.


    Although there are many capable people and strangers, they can only be regarded as human beings. They are not gods, monsters or ghosts. If I fight against me, I will not let them succeed easily. Don''t worry, I never missed when I was pretending to be Yun Che before. Even now, Yun Che''s identity cannot be easily seen through by the Feng family. "


    After listening to Chu Yunyao''s words, Bao''er thought for a moment, as if it made such a reason.


    There are too many powerful people in this world, and the damn ones are all dead, such as Fairy Feng and the old man who specializes in making dough.


    Those who should be subdued have already been subdued, such as Chi Fangzhu Chi Yebai.


    Miss is not so easy to deal with.


    It''s just that my heart is still up and down, uneasy.


    What if?


    What should I do if I am found out?


    The Feng family is already frenzied and has no offline, so they can use any means.


    Miss can escape unscathed?


    In the past, the young lady was not recognized by others because the young lady''s body was thin and thin, no different from the thin and thin man''s body, but softer, and a bamboo board was tied around the waist to make it look like the real one, even if she hugged someone, she would not be noticed come out.


    Now Miss is a serious daughter, she has grown a lot taller, and she has given birth to a child. This figure is slim and graceful, and it can''t be compared with previous years.


    In case someone wants to try it out, Bao''er is worried that the identity of the young lady will be revealed, so try to be sure.


    Chu Yunyao knew that she was not asleep when she heard her breathing softly and sometimes heavily, and comforted her: "Don''t scare yourself by thinking wildly, and believe that Miss, I am a very lucky person, and I won''t lose my life easily.


    What''s more, my Xiu''er is still in the south, you and Ling Yuan are still waiting for my safe return.


    I won''t let anything happen to me. "


    Hearing such assurances, Bao''er finally fell asleep with peace of mind.


    Siyu moved a bit, her small mouth shrunk, and was about to cry when Chu Yunyao picked her up from the cradle. The little guy opened his eyes, and the dark eyes saw that the person holding him was his mother. Immediately, he grinned, revealing a mouth full of pink and tender gums without teeth.


    Chu Yunyao changed her diaper and fed her. Siyu''s chubby little hand held Chu Yunyao''s index finger, eating with relish, and those clear eyes that could reflect a figure looked at Chu Yun from time to time. Yao took one look, and when she blinked, her long eyelashes flickered like butterfly wings, making her extremely affectionate.


    Chu Yunyao''s warm and soft fingertips caressed Siyu''s snow-white and tender face, and said in a low voice: "Siyu, mother is not a good mother, in order to understand your father''s urgent need, in order to give you Uncle Jinyu''s revenge, for the innocent lives of thousands of people, my mother can only take the risk and leave you.


    Mother will try her best to protect herself, return safely, and accompany you to grow up.


    If your mother has an accident and you really can''t come back, you have to be obedient, listen to Aunt Bao''er and Father Commander, and grow up well..."


    She leaned over, and her warm and moist lips touched Siyu''s forehead lightly, loving and reluctant...

 Chapter 1325

    When the first ray of sunlight shone in in the morning, Bao''er opened her eyes, but saw that the lamp in the bedroom was still burning. Chu Yunyao didn''t even change her posture, she was still sitting at the table, embroidering with utmost earnestness. A purse with a pattern of mandarin ducks playing in water......


    Chu Yunyao''s face was pale and tired, with a bit haggard between her brows, and the bloodshot eyes were extremely obvious.


    The soft white fingers were a little swollen from being poked by the needle.


    Bao''er asked softly, "Miss, have you been up all night?"


    Chu Yunyao yawned, "Sure enough, there is a specialization in art, people in this world can''t learn everything quickly, and I don''t know anything about these simplest single-sided embroidery.


    This embroidery needle has a lot to do with it, and it bears no resemblance to my gold needle.


    Although the wound was stitched neatly and beautifully during my operation, the embroidery technique seems to be different from suturing the wound. "


    Bao''er came over and watched Chu Yunyao embroidering a lotus pond leaf all night, and also felt a little tricky: "Miss, this embroidery work is actually somewhat similar to the stitching of wounds during your surgery.


    It is all about finding the right foothold and then embroidering it stitch by stitch. "


    Bao''er took the needle, and casually walked a few stitches on the pattern, "Look, doesn''t it look better this way, the surgical sutures pay attention to the orderly arrangement, and the stitching method also pays attention to order in chaos.


    If the lady finds it too difficult and uncertain about the direction of the needle and thread, it is better to draw it on the embroidery shed with a pen first, and then embroider it stitch by stitch. This will be much more convenient.


    Wait until the painting is embroidered, and then clean the paint on it, and it will be done. "


    "Good idea." Chu Yunyao immediately found a brush and drew a pair of lifelike colorful mandarin ducks playing in the water in the lotus pond with verdant lotus leaves and pink lotus flowers.


    Throwing away the pen, Chu Yunyao looked at the pattern on it, and picked up the needle to embroider according to the pattern.


    Once she was enlightened, Chu Yunyao would be able to embroider quickly without a teacher.


    Bao''er saw that although her technique was still immature, it was much faster than before, so she quietly left the bedroom and went to make breakfast.


    For two full days, Chu Yunyao locked herself in her bedroom to embroider purses.


    On the second day, Mo Lingyuan, who was in better health, came back and saw Chu Yunyao sitting beside Siyu''s cradle, busy working without raising her head, walked over slowly, saw the embroidery in her hands, The tall body slowly bent down, resting his chin on her head, and praised involuntarily: "These two parrots are very well embroidered, much prettier than the purse my wife once gave my husband.


    Madam is really talented, she learns everything very quickly, and she learns it vividly. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao laid out the pattern and twitched the corner of her lips: "The two birds I embroidered are clearly mandarin ducks."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan was stunned for a moment, then reacted belatedly, and suppressed a smile: "Yes, my husband is so blind that he can''t even tell the difference between a parrot and a mandarin duck..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There is only one day left, and it is too late to go back to work. Chu Yunyao put down her embroidery work, turned around, raised her head to look at him, and poked her fingers into his chest: "Let me see your injury, how is your recovery?" That''s it."


    Mo Lingyuan held her hand, "It''s okay, it''s just a skin injury that doesn''t bother you at all... What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze fell on the dark blue under her eye sockets and the dense red blood under her eyes, and he raised his hand to support her face: "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1326

    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips, and pointed at the embroidery work: "I want to quickly prepare the purse and give it to you. I just haven''t slept all night. I''ll recover after I sleep."


    Mo Lingyuan led her to the bed: "Why be in a hurry, my husband has no shortage of purses, you should take a break, my husband originally thought you would take time to go to the military camp, but I never waited for you. I''m thinking about it, so I''ll come back to see you."


    According to Chu Yunyao''s disposition, since she knew about the gunpowder wounding, she would not have any reason to sit idly by, why didn''t she even go and take a look?


    Although Lingyun Sect has transferred a group of doctors, it is indeed not Chu Yunyao''s usual style to ignore them.


    He thought she was sick or something, and when she got better, he ran back specially, but he didn''t expect that she had been embroidering his purse day and night for the past two days...


    Chu Yunyao quickly changed the medicine for the wound on his chest and rewrapped it.


    The two snuggled up on the bed, half-closed their eyes, and chatted leisurely, each with a lot of preoccupations.


    Mo Lingyuan curled her hair on the pillow with her fingertips: "The number of Mohist soldiers injured by gunpowder is increasing day by day, and we can''t continue to sit and wait for death. This commander plans to wait for the wound to heal before going to talk to Feng. Negotiations with 100% discount, delaying time, and temporarily relieving the sacrifice of innocent people..."


    Chu Yunyao murmured and asked, "Are you going in person?"


    "Of course." Mo Lingyuan frowned: "If it was in the past, Jinyu was still alive, he could have come forward instead of my commander to make peace with the Feng family, and adopted delaying tactics to buy some time for those common people.


    Feng Baizhe is already very suspicious and thinks he is still the Ninth Five-Year Supreme. If I hadn''t met him personally, he wouldn''t have come forward in person. "


    "how do you want to do it?"


    "Catch the thief first and capture the king first. He spares his life, so let''s bet his life on letting the innocent people in the city go."


    "Since you have said that Feng Baizhe cherishes his life, if he refuses to see you, or asks someone else to see you instead, how are you going to get out?" Chu Yunyao pinched his eyebrows, "I I know you don''t want to sacrifice innocent people, but if you do, it would be too risky, Ling Yuan, I have a solution."


    Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes, staring at the solemn expression between her brows and eyes, without saying a word.


    She has a way, could it be to go to Yun Che?


    Chu Yunyao leaned her little head on his shoulder: "Ling Yuan, the matter is very important, the north can live without anyone but you, once something happens to you, the whole north will be in chaos.


    At that time, the Dongyang people and the Si family will make a comeback. In order to regain the former dominance, it is impossible for the Gong family to fight against foreign enemies desperately.


    In Nanfang, only the Feng family is left to fight to the death with the Dongyang people.


    Without you guarding the north, the Feng family is under the enemy''s back and forth, and it is even more difficult to win.


    I know your determination to protect those common people, and I also know that whenever you confront Feng Baizhe, with your strategy and means, the probability of capturing Feng Baizhe is very high.


    But even if you''re ninety-nine percent sure, you''re still one percent uncertain.


    I don''t want you to bet your life on the slightest uncertainty.


    Ling Yuan, trust me, leave this matter to me, and let me figure out a solution, okay? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice rang out from the top of her hair, low and deep: "You want to beg Yun Che?"


    Hearing this long-lost familiar yet unfamiliar name, Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, and was about to answer when Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face rushed towards her...

 Chapter 1327

    Mo Lingyuan''s icy lips pressed against the corners of her warm lips, Chu Yunyao was caught off guard, blinked his eyes, and the slender and thick eyelashes swept across his cheeks, as if a stone had been thrown into a peaceful lake of heart, fine and dense. The dense itching spread like ripples.


    Seeing her stunned, Mo Lingyuan stroked her face with callused palms, stepped back, opened the distance between them, and sighed: "Are you going to find him?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Only he is the most suitable person to come forward, isn''t he?"


    Mo Lingyuan said frankly without hesitation: "I actually don''t like you contacting him very much."


    Chu Yunyao raised the corners of her lips, with an inexplicable smile in her voice: "I know."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Chu Yunyao rested her head on her arms, and turned to look at him: "After this incident, I will never have any contact with him again."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t help asking: "If his life is in danger, won''t you be worried?"


    "Of course I''m worried." Chu Yunyao smiled meaningfully, "But I''m more worried that you are in danger than him. If one of you is destined to have an accident, I would rather it be him. , not you."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    So in her heart, he is much more important than that Yun Che?


    Realizing this problem, Mo Lingyuan''s depressed heart immediately felt relieved.


    It was not in vain that he had worked hard for so long, and he finally occupied the most important position in her heart.


    Mo Lingyuan: "How do you contact him? How do you persuade him to see Feng Baizhe?"


    It was a matter of life and death, no matter how good the relationship between Yun Che and Chu Yunyao was, he would not easily put himself in such a dangerous situation for Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao said nonchalantly: "Don''t worry, his life is under my control, it''s impossible not to agree."


    Do you need to be persuaded to do things for yourself? It is clearly willing.


    Mo Lingyuan showed a self-righteous look: "Is that so?"


    "Why so?"


    "It turns out that you saved his life." Mo Lingyuan said: "You have saved so many people, so he has some conscience and is willing to use it for you, unlike the eldest young master of the Gong family who turns his face and denies anyone."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Too much to say is too much to be wrong, Chu Yunyao didn''t want to say too much, he hesitated and said: "Well, in this world, there are too few people who repay the kindness of a drop of water, and this Yun Che is quite conscientious. of."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan still wanted to entangle on this issue, Chu Yunyao half-closed her eyes, and quickly changed the subject: "After tomorrow, I''m going to Tianen Temple to pray for blessings, and I might stay on the mountain for a while. Let''s rest."


    Mo Lingyuan thought for a while in his heart, thinking about his plan, and agreed.


    Anyway, Doctor Zhang said that she needs to take good care of her body, and it is good to go to Tian''en Temple, it is much better than being extremely tired after being busy all day in the mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan simply agreed: "I will personally send you to the mountain tomorrow, and after I defeat the Feng family and rescue those people, I will go up the mountain to pick you up, how about it?"


    "That''s good." Chu Yunyao thought, and got up from the bed again: "Anyway, after going to Tian''en Temple, I have nothing to do every day. I will hurry up and embroider the purse and give it to you."


    Mo Lingyuan knew he couldn''t stop her, so he had to let her go.


    When he woke up, it was already early in the morning, Mo Lingyuan habitually touched the place beside him, but he felt a cold area, and he immediately opened his eyes in shock.


    The candlelight was flickering, Chu Yunyao fell asleep lying on the table...

 Chapter 1328

    The desktop is messy, with embroidery sheds scattered around, silk threads of various colors, shredded fabrics and corners.


    Chu Yunyao held the purse that had barely been embroidered in her hand.


    The embroiderer is average, and the stitches are dense and neat. Compared with the professional embroiderer, although it is more than a star and a half behind, compared to the purse she gave him last time, this purse for mandarin ducks can be regarded as exquisite.


    Mo Lingyuan opened her fingers, took out the purse, and put it next to her body.


    He carried her to the bed and lay down, tucked in the quilt, put on his clothes and went to the study.


    As soon as he left, Chu Yunyao, who had been sleeping, opened her eyes.


    In fact, she had been awake since he broke her finger, but she just didn''t want to open her eyes.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan stayed in the mansion to accompany Chu Yunyao to have breakfast: "Wait for me at home, and personally take you to Tian''en Temple when I come back at night."


    Chu Yunyao stood in front of him, touched the wound on his chest, and straightened his clothes: "If you really can''t get away, you can ask Mr. Duan to send me up."


    "I''m worried." Mo Lingyuan emphasized: "I''m not worried about anyone sending you off."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    His back quickly disappeared at the door, Bao''er hugged Siyu, and asked expectantly: "Miss, it''s too late to change your mind, do you have to go?


    If Grandpa knows that you are..., Grandpa will collapse! "


    Chu Yunyao pinched her palms with her fingernails, and her voice was slightly hoarse: "If I was still a little bit shaken before, but when I saw those wounded who were blown up by gunpowder with missing arms and legs, I never wavered again.


    Those people injured Ling Yuan''s chest this time, and next time, they might wound Ling Yuan''s head and heart. "


    Chu Yunyao turned around and walked towards the study room: "This gunpowder was imported from the West. Westerners refused to sell it to us, so we produced it ourselves."


    Bao''er''s eyes brightened: "Miss is going to give birth by herself?"


    "Well, we can produce western medicine, and of course we can also produce western gunpowder." Chu Yunyao took out a pen and paper, "I only bring three people into the Feng family''s territory this time, and I always bring some life-saving things with me." .


    It depends on when our factory is successfully produced. "


    ¡­


    In the evening, Mo Lingyuan really kept his promise, hurried back, dragged exhausted, and sent Chu Yunyao to Tian''en Temple.


    Holding Siyu in her arms, Bao''er watched Yun San Yun Si and Yun Wu move the packed things to the carriage, then turned around and secretly wiped away tears.


    From now on, in everyone''s eyes, Chu Yunyao just went to Tian''en Temple to pray for the common people, but only Bao''er knew what her young lady was going to do.


    Mo Lingyuan supported Chu Yunyao and was about to get into the carriage when Bao''er rushed over holding Siyu, looked at Chu Yunyao with teary eyes, and handed Siyu to her: "Miss, you can hug the little miss again.


    The little lady is getting better and better, she will miss you every day. "


    Chu Yunyao moved her lips, took Siyu, hugged her in her arms, watched her daughter babbling, gnawing her small fists and smiling at herself, her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and the feeling was inexplicable.


    Looking at this scene, Bao''er''s eyes were red.


    She slept for three years before waking up for a few months, and was once again facing separation from the lady.


    This time, I don''t know whether it is safe, whether it is smooth, whether my life is safe or not?


    Bao''er didn''t dare to continue thinking.


    After hugging her for a while, Chu Yunyao reluctantly handed the child back to Bao''er: "You take good care of her for me, I feel relieved to have you by her side."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er seemed to have a thousand words to say, but looking at Mo Lingyuan standing behind Chu Yunyao, she seemed to be silenced, unable to utter a single word, she just lowered her eyes and nodded desperately... ...

 Chapter 1329

    Mo Lingyuan supported Chu Yunyao, smiled lightly and said, "If you are reluctant to part with Siyu, why not let Bao''er take Siyu with you."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "The weather is getting colder and colder, and the temperature on the mountain is even lower. If you toss Siyu back and forth, it will be bad if you get sick."


    Mo Lingyuan helped her into the carriage: "That''s right, I just hope you come back to see her sooner."


    The carriage started, and Siyu, who was in Bao''er''s arms, suddenly burst into tears with a "wow".


    Chu Yunyao suddenly opened the curtain of the car, looking at her tear-stained daughter, her heart ached like a knife.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it: "Why don''t I carry Siyu in my arms and send you to Tian''en Temple, and then bring her back."


    "No need." Chu Yunyao flatly refused, "Siyu must be hungry."


    Chu Yunyao said to Bao''er: "Take her to find a nanny, don''t let her starve."


    Bao''er bit her lip, took one last look at Chu Yunyao, hugged Siyu, turned around and walked towards the mansion, the tears she held back were scattered in the night like broken beads.


    When we arrived at the side room, the nanny comforted Siyu and said, "I heard that you have a good relationship with the young lady. The young lady just went to Tianen Temple to pray for a few more days. Why are you crying so much? , the eyes became red and swollen like peaches."


    Bao''er wiped away her tears and forced a smile: "What the nanny said is that my lady will be back in a few days."


    ¡­


    Sitting in the car, Mo Lingyuan felt that Chu Yunyao seemed to be preoccupied and something was wrong, "If you really don''t want to part with Siyu, it''s okay to take Bao''er with you.


    You are good at medicine, but the child has a headache..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "I only bring three people with me, I just don''t want to disturb Qingjing."


    Mo Lingyuan held her hand on her knee and saw that her expression was not very good, "You are right, Buddhism is a pure place, so don''t make noise when praying, you should rest for a while, and I will pick you up again Go back home."


    Chu Yunyao looked at him wrapping her big palm, "In a few days, a batch of gunpowder will be escorted to you from the equipment factory at the top of Beishan Mountain. I''m not in the mansion. Lingyunmen and the property under the name of Lingyunmen, I leave it to you.


    I took cloud three and cloud four cloud five, and cloud big and cloud two must be busier than before.


    I''ve already told them that if they can''t find me, and if something happens that they can''t decide on their own, they will ask you. "


    Mo Lingyuan touched her head: "OK."


    The carriage drove into Tian''en Temple, Chu Yunyao thought about the wound on his chest that hadn''t fully healed, "Just send me here, I can go up the mountain by myself, you go back and see how Siyu is doing."


    Mo Lingyuan tightened his palm fingers: "Take care, I have arranged people at the bottom of the mountain and at the top of the mountain, you don''t have to worry about the four of you having any accidents like Ling Weixiuer."


    As long as Chu Yunyao didn''t take the initiative to take people away, Tian''en Temple is safer than any other place.


    Chu Yunyao nodded.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yunyao''s back disappeared into the night and could no longer be seen that Duan Changyu dared to drive forward: "Master, let''s go back."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, clutched his chest and stepped onto the carriage.


    Duan Changyu asked inexplicably: "Master, why do you agree with the young lady to go to Tianen Temple alone to pray for blessings?"


    The master is not a pious person, and now is the time of external and internal troubles, and it is the time when the young lady is needed. Why does the young lady go up to the mountain to pray for blessings at this juncture?


    As far as Mrs. Shao''s previous methods were concerned, Duan Changyu really didn''t dare to associate her with Buddhism Qingxiu.


    "At Tian''en Temple, she can only know what I want her to know."

 Chapter 1330

    After witnessing Jinyu''s tragic death in front of her, and giving birth to Siyu, Chu Yunyao''s disposition has changed a lot, her mood fluctuates greatly, and she is often on the verge of irritability.


    Maybe even Chu Yunyao didn''t notice this change, but how could Mo Lingyuan, who is so meticulous and caring, didn''t notice these changes in Chu Yunyao.


    Otherwise, if she was not too emotionally agitated, she would not have proposed to go up the mountain to pray for blessings and clean up.


    As for Yun Che, that person hasn''t shown his face for many years, even if Chu Yunyao wants to find him, it will take some time, and the battle situation ahead is so tragic, he can''t wait any longer.


    Once Chu Yunyao finds out the news of his involvement in danger, she might be so worried that she can''t sleep or eat. It''s better to let her live in Tian''en Temple quietly and cut off all news from the outside world.


    Just as Mo Lingyuan didn''t know Chu Yunyao''s plan, Chu Yunyao didn''t know Mo Lingyuan''s plan either.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Mu Qing stood in front of Mo Lingyuan in a hurry, across a desk, and was about to speak.


    Mo Lingyuan asked: "Feng Baizhe still doesn''t dare to make peace with me, do you want to continue being a coward?"


    Mu Qing shook his head, "No, Feng Baizhe is willing to make peace with you, but the person who is talking to you over there is not Feng Baizhe himself, but Yun Che Yun who came out of nowhere..."


    Yun Che!


    Hearing this name, Mo Lingyuan almost broke the pen he was holding.


    "Have you checked Yun Che''s whereabouts?" Mo Lingyuan said in disbelief: "The He family in the south has been looking for him openly and secretly, but they haven''t found any clues about him. Could it be that he has already returned to the north?"


    Mu Qing categorically rejected Mo Lingyuan''s idea: "Impossible, if he really returned to the north early in the morning, we can''t be like the He family and have not found any clues.


    The humble official sent people to check his whereabouts, and only knew that the man suddenly appeared on the site of Feng''s family yesterday with his servants, and happened to meet Feng Baizhe who was wearing casual clothes and drinking tea among a group of rich and idle people...


    The two also exchanged hands once, and they didn''t know each other without fighting, so they got to know each other..."


    As for how Yun Che appeared? I don''t know.


    Where did Yun Che hide before he emerged? I don''t know.


    So what happened to get into the territory of the Feng family? I don''t know.


    ¡­


    Apart from this bit of news, he didn''t know anything about Yun Che, and he didn''t find any useful information.


    Mu Qing was in charge of verifying and collecting information, and he almost never failed.


    Ever since Yun Che appeared, Mu Qing had been numb from defeat and blows, and even had a bit of calmness and composure that he was accustomed to.


    Mu Qing quickly put aside these emotions, looked at Mo Lingyuan, and asked, "My lord, this Yun Che suddenly appeared. Could it be that the Young Madam invited him? How did the Young Madam contact him?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    If he knew, for the sake of these innocent people, he would have personally contacted Yun Che, why would he tell Feng Baizhe, who is afraid of death and cowardly, over and over again, and force him to come forward under the guise of peace talks?


    Mo Lingyuan said bluntly, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know.


    I don''t know again.


    Mu Qing said cautiously: "Master, do you want to go to Tian''en Temple and ask the young lady?"


    If it was Yun Che who solved the urgent need for the young lady, then I wouldn''t have to do it myself.


    But if that fellow Yun Che had been lurking on the Feng family''s territory from the very beginning, seeing the fierce fighting between the Feng family and the Mohist army, and wanted to get involved, get a piece of the pie, and stir up the situation, then he wouldn''t be able to stay!

 Chapter 1331

    Mo Lingyuan tapped the table with his fingers, recalling in his mind what Chu Yunyao had said to him before he went to Tian''en Temple, and he actually had some confidence in his heart. This Yun Che was probably contacted by Chu Yunyao.


    It''s just that she was in Tian''en Temple and was guarded by his people, so she couldn''t go down the mountain. She probably sent someone to send a message to Yun Che.


    But, how did she find out about Yun Che''s whereabouts?


    Or is it that Yun Che has been hiding in the dark and knows her whereabouts?


    Mo Lingyuan stood up slowly: "I will go to Tian''en Temple to see the young lady."


    Mu Qing followed behind, "Master, go closer to this road."


    "The commander-in-chief will go back to the mansion first, visit Siyu, and then go to Tian''en Temple."


    Mu Qing saw that Mo Lingyuan''s expression was not very good, and it was related to Yun Che, so he didn''t dare to ask more questions, opened the door, helped Mo Lingyuan get into the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove back to the house.


    When we arrived at the mansion, we ran into Doctor Zhang who was about to go out.


    Mo Lingyuan''s face changed, "Who is sick?"


    Those who can be diagnosed and treated by Dr. Zhang are either rich or noble, and it is not an accident. Even Steward Su dare not trouble Dr. Zhang to take the pulse casually.


    Dr. Zhang cupped his hands at Mo Lingyuan: "Miss caught a cold and vomited a few times. The old man took his pulse just now. Miss is in good spirits, nothing serious."


    Hearing that Siyu just caught a cold and his body was fine, Mo Lingyuan''s hanging heart relaxed.


    He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Dr. Zhang, so he walked into the side room and saw that the nanny and Bao''er were guarding Siyu''s side, and he said angrily, "Young lady has only been away for three days, and Siyu has caught a cold. What are you doing?" Take care of the little lady?"


    The nanny was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe out, and she didn''t dare to defend herself.


    Although she is the nanny of the little lady, at night, the little lady sleeps with Miss Bao''er. She sleeps on the couch outside, and only when the little lady is hungry at night, she goes in to feed the little lady. Girl Bao''er also hugs the little lady all the time.


    When she was really busy, she was also ordered to hold the little miss and follow Miss Bao''er every step of the way.


    It''s none of the little lady''s business that she catches a cold.


    The nanny has experience in raising babies. This little lady is delicate and expensive, so she worked hard for a few days. Later, when the young lady got better, she took care of the baby herself. She couldn''t help if she wanted to intervene.


    Now this child is being taken care of by Ms. Baoer herself. As a young woman who has not left the cabinet, Ms. Baoer will inevitably have omissions and inconsiderate moments.


    If she was kicked out of the mansion because of this incident, it would be difficult to find such a good job in the future.


    The nanny hung her head and thought for a moment, her voice was like a mosquito ant: "The temperature suddenly dropped last night, maybe the windows of the wing room were not closed tightly, and the little lady likes to kick the quilt again, which made her stomach cold."


    Bao''er glanced at her, and took the initiative to take responsibility: "It''s Bao''er''s fault. I slept a little bit last night, which made the young lady catch a cold."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Bao''er, and unconsciously frowned.


    The past few days were fine, Yunyao had only been away for three days, why does this Bao''er seem to be seriously ill?


    After lying on the bed for three years, she was already terribly thin, but she recovered after a lot of effort. There was some flesh growing on her face, why did she become so thin again?


    There is a dark blue under the eye sockets, exhaustion between the eyebrows and eyes, the look is haggard, the lips are pale, and there is no blood.


    Mo Lingyuan called Mu Qing: "Has Dr. Zhang left? If he hasn''t left, let him come in and feel the pulse of Miss Bao''er."

 Chapter 1332

    In case something happened to Bao''er, something happened, Chu Yunyao asked, he couldn''t bear such a big responsibility.


    Mo Lingyuan knew too well the position Bao''er occupied in Chu Yunyao''s heart.


    Dr. Zhang had just walked to the gate of the courtyard, and was dragged back by Mu Qing, and went into the side room to feel Bao''er''s pulse.


    Doctor Zhang had long heard that Miss Bao''er was in a coma, she slept for three years, and finally woke up under the careful care of the little doctor.


    Now, taking the opportunity of pulse diagnosis, looking, smelling and inquiring, resting his fingertips on Bao''er''s pulse, his eyes are carefully staring at Bao''er''s face.


    After a long time, I withdrew my hand, picked up the pen and began to write the prescription.


    Seeing that Dr. Zhang didn''t say much, Mu Qing couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Zhang, how is Miss Bao''er?"


    "It''s not a problem." Doctor Zhang didn''t raise his head: "Miss Bao''er has only woken up for a few months, although the young lady has used medicine to take good care of Miss Bao''er''s body, but after all, the time is too short to be overworked.


    Put aside the affairs of this mansion for the time being, take good care of it, rest more, I will prescribe some decoctions for you to soothe the nerves and help you sleep, drink a bowl before going to bed, sleep until dawn, and you will be fine in a few days. "


    Mu Qing was surprised and said: "You don''t think you are afraid of something wrong with the little lady, you take care of the little lady all night, and you haven''t slept much these few nights?"


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er bowed her head and said nothing, her heart was in a mess, and she couldn''t express the distress in her heart.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan looked down at Siyu in his arms, and said calmly, "From tonight onwards, arrange two nuns to watch the night in turn, and take care of the little lady together with the nanny, without the need for Miss Bao''er to take care of her personally."


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Siyu and went out to the side room.


    Doctor Zhang handed the prescription to Bao''er, and followed him out of the room.


    Mu Qing took a step forward, stood in front of Bao''er, frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you thinking? Did Changyu bully you?"


    Duan Changyu has also been depressed for the past few days, and he refused to say anything when he asked him, could it be that the two of them are having a quarrel?


    Mu Qing took this opportunity to be a peacemaker, took the opportunity to let the ice and snow melt between the two, and hoped that his brother Duan Changyu would embrace the beauty as soon as possible.


    Looking at the wet prescription, Bao''er rubbed the space between her brows and shook her head wearily: "I''m fine."


    "How could it be okay? You see that you have become so emaciated, and Changyu has been out of his mind these days. Did something happen between you?" Mu Qing asked.


    "It has nothing to do with Mr. Duan." Bao''er was thinking about Chu Yunyao, and she was so worried that she could not sleep all night, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth, so she had to find a seemingly reasonable reason, "I heard that the young master was in the middle of the night. I was taken away by Second Miss Mo, I was afraid that the little lady would be taken away by someone too, so... I dare not sleep."


    Mu Qing "tsk tsk" twice, "Usually you seem to be very smart, why do you like to worry about others at critical moments? This is not Tian''en Temple, who dares to come in without anyone noticing and take the little lady away?


    I''m afraid you are tired and confused, the entire mansion has been under martial law long ago, but now even a fly can''t even think about flying in.


    Master just arranged for two nuns to take care of the little lady in turn, so you can rest assured. "


    When Tianen Temple was mentioned, Bao''er''s heart jumped up, and she seemed to ask unintentionally: "I don''t know how Miss is doing in Tianen Temple, did you send someone to go to the mountain to have a look?"


    "That Yun Che suddenly appeared on the site of the Feng family, I felt a little strange. I planned to take me up the mountain to ask the young lady tonight, but I didn''t expect the young lady to catch a cold..." Mu Qing Disappointedly said: "This Yun Che, who appears and disappears like a ghost, is about to become my heart disease. I almost shot him to death in Lan Kwai Fong a few years ago. Fortunately, that kid ran fast..."

 Chapter 1333

    Bao''er''s heart sank suddenly, and she unconsciously grabbed Mu Qing''s arm: "What did you say? Mr. Yun is already on the territory of the Feng family? Why do you want to kill Mr. Yun?"


    The muscles on Mu Qing''s arm were strong, but it hurt like hell.


    Bao''er was so strong that her nails were almost digging into his flesh through the clothes, and she wished she could tear off a piece of his flesh.


    Mu Qing stared at Bao''er''s hand, and frowned: "It hurts, Miss Bao''er, please be gentle and speak up if you have something to say."


    When Yun Che was mentioned, Miss Bao''er became so nervous, what kind of trouble is this going to cause?


    Could it be that Miss Bao''er knows some ulterior secrets between Mrs. Young and Young Master Yun?


    Mu Qing decided to test it out: "Why is Miss Bao''er so nervous?"


    Only now did Bao''er realize that she had lost her composure, so she quickly withdrew her hand, lowered her eyes and explained, "I''m worried...Mr. Yun."


    Mu Qing: "Are you worried about Yun Che?"


    Bao''er nodded: "When I was teased by Chu Yunjin and almost sold to Goulan, it was Mr. Yun who saved me."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    No wonder!


    He almost forgot that Bao''er was the bond between Yun Che and the young lady, and that Bao''er was sent to the young lady by Yun Che.


    Mu Qing only felt a toothache. Girl Bao''er cared so much about Yun Che. I wondered what Duan Changyu would think when he found out.


    Bao''er asked again: "Do you still want to kill Mr. Yun now? But you absolutely can''t..."


    Mu Qing shook his head: "No, Master is very busy, how can he have time to take care of that insignificant kid."


    Bao''er breathed a sigh of relief: "Alright."


    Bao''er: "Did you just say that Mr. Yun has arrived on the territory of the Feng family?"


    Mu Qing nodded: "Yes, I don''t know where that guy came from, if he was contacted by the young lady, he wouldn''t be considered an enemy, if that guy didn''t contact the young lady, who knows if he would be colluding with the Feng family. "


    Bao''er waved her hands again and again, eager to defend: "No, Mr. Yun will never collude with the Feng family, and she will definitely help you."


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, "Why are you so sure?"


    Bao''er''s eyes dodged: "I, I know Mr. Yun''s character and believe in Mr. Yun''s character. She is not the same as those beasts of the Feng family."


    Mu Qing suddenly asked: "Young Madam, have you contacted Yun Che?"


    Boa: "..."


    At this time, Bao''er reacted belatedly, and she was confused when she cared. What did she reveal.


    Bao''er sipped her lips anxiously: "I don''t know, but the young lady mentioned to me that she planned to contact Mr. Yun for the sake of the Lord and the innocent people."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were dark: "Miss Bao''er, you seem to trust Yun Che very much?"


    Boa: "..."


    If I don''t even trust my own lady, who else can I trust?


    Seeing that Bao''er didn''t speak, Mu Qing took her as acquiescence.


    He sighed and felt sorry for Duan Changyu: "If brother Duan knew, he would have thought that you kept rejecting him because of that fellow Yun Che..."


    Seeing that Bao''er was still downcast and silent, Mu Qing tentatively asked, "Do you know what''s going on with the rumors and gossips from the outside world?"


    Bao''er: "What gossip?"


    "That''s, um, that''s..." Mu Qing scratched his ears, lowered his voice, and moved closer to Bao''er: "It''s just rumors that Mrs. Yun has a very close relationship with that... that... ..."


    Mu Qing pointed her finger at Bao''er, but Bao''er slapped her away.


    Bao''er''s face was flushed with anger, her brows were upside down, she gave him a look, and said righteously: "Is Mr. Mu questioning our lady''s feelings for you? Bao''er pledged his life that our lady and Mr. Yun are absolutely Nothing crosses the line..."

 Chapter 1334

    Bao''er got angry, Mu Qing couldn''t stand it immediately, and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, Miss Bao''er, I''m sorry, I, I just asked this question, and I have no other intentions.


    The young lady''s feelings for the master can be learned from the world, the sun and the moon can show it, and the humble position is obvious to all..."


    Looking at Mu Qing, Bao''er felt exhausted like a turbulent wave, hitting her one layer after another. She dismissed Mu Qing in annoyance: "Mr. He also knew that even if Mr. Yun betrayed the whole world, he would never betray his master.


    As for those rumors that are fabricated out of nothing, don''t believe them at all.


    I''m a little tired, Mr. Mu, go and do your own business. "


    Mu Qing was kicked out by Bao''er, and walked towards Chuxing Building, thinking over what Bao''er said over and over again.


    When they arrived at the study room, they saw Mo Lingyuan rocking the cradle gently while looking at the documents, and asked, "Master, let me go to Tianen Temple for you, and ask the young lady if she has contacted Yun Che.


    According to Miss Bao''er, the sudden appearance of Yun Che on the territory of the Feng family is very likely to be the young lady''s idea. "


    Mo Lingyuan put down the document and looked up at Mu Qing: "Bao''er knows?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "Miss Bao''er didn''t say it clearly, but Miss Bao''er said very firmly that even if Yun Che betrayed the whole world, he wouldn''t be able to betray you..."


    Mu Qing only thought that Yun Che was Bao''er''s savior, and what Bao''er saw through the filter was only Yun Che''s good, and he just picked it up casually, and didn''t take it too seriously, saying it now was just to comfort him It''s just Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan was surprised: "Bao''er really said that?"


    "Yes." Mu Qing murmured in his heart: "Miss Bao''er also said that Yun Che has absolutely no affair with the Young Madam. I really want to tell you, but I dare not say so."


    Mo Lingyuan fell into deep thought.


    He was silent for a moment, stood up, and was about to leave when Siyu, who was lying in the cradle, woke up suddenly and burst into tears.


    Mo Lingyuan quickly leaned over and hugged Siyu.


    Siyu cried and cried, and suddenly spat out again, spraying sour milk all over Mo Lingyuan''s body.


    Mu Qing panicked, and hurried to call the nanny and nanny over.


    A sick baby seems to be very fragile. Siyu cried more and more when the nanny and nanny helped Siyu take a bath and change clothes.


    Mo Lingyuan took a simple shower, changed into his home clothes, hugged Siyu who had been cleaned up, and coaxed him again: "Siyu won''t cry, will I take you to see your mother?"


    Mu Qing looked at the sky: "It''s so late, and the wind is strong outside, just in case..."


    Mo Lingyuan stood at the window, and a few drops of rain fell on the window. He looked down at the daughter who was howling in his arms from time to time, and compromised: "You go to Tian''en Temple overnight, and ask the young lady clearly, Yun Did Che get in touch with the young lady?


    Also, don''t tell her that Siyu is sick, just say that the handsome is too busy and planned to take Siyu to see her, but it was too late and it was raining again, so I had to give up. "


    Mu Qing nodded and exited the study.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Siyu who was staring at him with wide eyes, and touched her chubby face with his fingertips, "You really look more and more like your mother."


    Siyu grinned suddenly, grabbed his finger and stuffed it into his mouth like a delicious carrot.


    Mo Lingyuan pulled out his hand and wiped off the saliva dripping from the corners of Siyu''s lips with his fingertips, his brows and eyes unconsciously revealed a gentle and pampering expression...


    ¡­


    In Tian''en Temple, Yun San hastily pushed open the door of the wing room and barged in: "It''s not good, Mr. Mu has gone up the mountain, you..."

 Chapter 1335

    As soon as the words were finished, there was a panic in the room. After all the fuss, the woman turned her face and looked at Yun San: "Sister, do I look like me?"


    Yun San rubbed his forehead with a headache: "It''s okay, you can imagine how Miss talks to Mr. Mu and Mr. Duan on weekdays. The tone and voice should be more similar, and the eyes should not wander... ..¡±


    Yun Shiyi took a picture of himself in front of the vanity mirror, put on a coat again, coughed twice, sat at the table, put one hand on the table, stared at the tea in front of him in a daze: After going up the mountain for three days, why did Mr. Mu come here?"


    "Xu knew that Mr. Yun was in contact with Feng''s family, so he came here to ask you." Yun San urged, "Do you remember what Miss told you before she left?"


    Yun Shixi nodded: "Remember, as long as the master doesn''t come over in person, I should be sure to get away with it."


    Yun San raised his heart: "Among us, you and Miss are the most similar in figure, and your face shape is also two points similar. When Miss taught you the art of disguise, she wanted you to have a life-saving skill, but unexpectedly Even if it still has this use, it can be regarded as coming in handy now.


    But although you helped take care of Sister Bao''er in the mansion and met the young lady face to face, you were never by the young lady''s side and got along with the young lady day and night.


    Later, talk as little as you can, so as not to show your flaws. "


    Yun Shiyi nodded nervously.


    Mu Qing went up the mountain unimpeded, took off the raincoat he was wearing, and pushed open the door of the wing room.


    Yun Shiyi was about to stand up habitually, but was stopped by Yun San''s eyes, just coughed lightly, and sat back down again, imitating Chu Yunyao''s tone and accent, and asked: "It''s so late, sir. .....I have to rush over here, is there something wrong in the mansion?"


    Even though he had disguised himself as Chu Yunyao, Yun Shiyi still didn''t dare to call Mo Lingyuan by his name, almost slipping his tongue.


    The anxious Yun San''s heart was pounding, but fortunately Shi Shi was quite clever, and he lied quickly, covering it up.


    Mu Qing stood in front of Yun Shiyi respectfully: "Everything is fine in the mansion, but I just received news today that Master Yun Che Yun has arrived at the Feng family''s territory. A person who is full of phoenix.


    Lord asked the humble officer to come over and ask, did Mr. Yun follow your instructions, Young Madam, to do this? "


    Yun Shishi took a cup of tea, covered it in front of him, and lowered his eyes: "Yes."


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know if Mr. Yun is absolutely loyal to the Mo family."


    After all, Yun Shiyi was too young, his eyes drifted towards Yun San who was standing behind Mu Qing, Yun San frowned and nodded slightly.


    Yun Shiyi chuckled and said, "Of course."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing pondered for a moment, then continued to ask: "Why is Young Madam so determined?"


    Yun Eleven: "..."


    He was originally a person, so of course he would be so determined.


    Yun San couldn''t help but said: "Young Master Yun has a hidden disease, only our young lady can prepare the antidote."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing muttered silently: "Hidden disease?"


    It''s not good to lie, it''s wrong to lie, and it''s even more difficult to lie.


    Yun Shiyi was afraid that what Yun San said would be wrong, and also afraid that Mu Qing would continue to question, he interjected, "Doctors have the professional ethics of doctors, since it is a hidden disease, my wife did not say anything to others.


    Is there anything else? "


    Mu Qing shook his head: "No more."


    Yun Shiyi secretly let out a long sigh of relief, "The night is dark and the road is slippery, be careful when you return home."


    Standing behind Mu Qing, Yun San tried his best to wink at Yun Shishi, signaling her to say more.


    Yun Eleven: "..."

 Chapter 1336

    Yun Shiyi was a little dazed, all the questions were finished, didn''t the third sister tell her just now, in order to avoid revealing her secrets, talk less, and drive people away quickly?


    What else to say?


    Yun Shiyi blinked in confusion.


    Mu Qing didn''t expect that "Young Madam" didn''t ask anything, so he drove him away. After a moment of silence, he clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Young Madam, for your concern. Master asked me to ask you, are you still used to living here?"


    Yun Shiyi smiled and said, "It''s not bad."


    Mu Qing only felt that the "Young Madam" at this moment was slightly different from the past, but he couldn''t say exactly what was different.


    Maybe his instincts were wrong.


    Mu Qing turned around and walked out.


    "Wait." As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped again.


    At this moment, Yun San took advantage of Mu Qing walking out, and quickly rushed to Yun Shiyi''s side, whispered a few words to her, Yun Shiyi suddenly stood up from his chair, and stopped Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing turned around, "What else is there for Young Madam?"


    "Is Siyu okay?" Yun Shiyi asked.


    Mu Qing remembered Mo Lingyuan''s advice, and nodded: "Miss is very good, Miss Bao''er and Nanny have always taken care of her, the temperature has dropped these days, I am afraid that Miss will catch cold from kicking the quilt at night, so I sent two more nuns Mammy takes turns guarding..."


    Yun Shiyi asked again: "What else?"


    Hearing the question from "Young Madam", Mu Qing replied very consciously: "My lord is fine, I planned to come over to see you in person tonight, but I had to stay to deal with something, so I arranged for this trip. "


    Yun Shiyi turned his head and glanced at Yun San, "It''s important, I''m fine here, so he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, I will tell the Lord." Mu Qing stepped out of the threshold of the wing room, put on a poncho, twisted the lantern, and disappeared into the night.


    Yun Shiyi stared at Mu Qing''s back and disappeared into the rain. It was not until Yun San closed the door that she sat back on the chair, touched her forehead, and felt the thin cold sweat in her hand, "Sister San, I don''t know Recognized? This Mr. Mu has always been vicious and thoughtful, talking to him is too stressful."


    Yun San poured a glass of water for her: "Later, you cared about the young lady and the master, and you have dispelled his doubts in his heart, so it can be regarded as muddling through."


    Yun Shiyi muttered, "Why didn''t Mr. Duan come here? If it was Mr. Duan, I wouldn''t be so nervous."


    Yun San rubbed her head, pointed outside: "You should be lucky, it''s not you who came this time, God is helping you, otherwise, if the heavens are good, with your temperament, you will definitely I took the little lady up the mountain together."


    Yun Eleven: "..."


    Yun Shiyi uttered a low howl, and fell on his back on the bed: "For the sake of eating fast and praying to Buddha all day long, let me help the young lady conceal the truth smoothly, but Sister Fanjiu pretends to be more like me than me. The person next to Miss is me."


    ¡­


    When Mu Qing returned to the mansion, it was already midnight.


    The candles in the study were still not extinguished, faintly seeping through the gaps in the windows that were not covered by the curtains.


    Mu Qing knocked on the door a few times, and when he heard the sound of permission, he pushed the door open and entered.


    "Master, that Yun Che is indeed the person contacted by the Young Madam, I have already confirmed it." Although Mu Qing was not exposed to the rain, his body was covered with moisture.


    Mo Lingyuan put down the pen in his hand, "stretched out his hand to Mu Qing."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing didn''t understand, so he asked, "Master, what do you want?"


    Mo Lingyuan frowned lightly: "Young Madam didn''t ask you to bring me something, such as a letter?"


    Mu Qing paused, then shook his head: "No."

 Chapter 1337

    Mu Qing saw that his face seemed to be worried, and hurriedly said: "Before leaving, the young lady asked you and the young lady, and I will follow your instructions and say that everything is fine, so that the young lady does not need to worry."


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows furrowed even more fiercely: "Before you leave?"


    Did you ask about Siyu and him before you left?


    Mu Qing nodded, "As soon as I saw the young lady, I asked about Yun Che. The young lady didn''t have time to ask you and the young lady..."


    Mo Lingyuan thought for a moment, although he was a little hesitant, he was soon relieved.


    "How is your wife doing?"


    "Very good, Miss Yun San is by Young Madam''s side..." Mu Qing said, "Since Yun Che was arranged by Young Madam, let''s withdraw our plan to negotiate peace with Feng''s family."


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head: "Since the Feng family has agreed to send people over for peace talks, we can only follow the plan."


    "What if there is danger?"


    "Just change the location of the peace talks to our territory..."


    Mu Qing nodded, thinking in his heart: "So, Master is determined to go meet Yun Che himself for a while?"


    After all, that fellow Yun Che is always elusive, and he is not someone who can be caught casually. This time, taking the opportunity of the peace talks, it is not bad to get that fellow into his own territory.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao stood in front of the house with carved beams and painted pillars, carefully looking at this majestic building.


    Feng Baizhe is still shaking the folding fan painted with ink paintings in the cold weather, and there is still a bruised purple under the eye socket, "This is the palace of our Feng family. There are many guest rooms, east, west, north and south. Master Yun wants Whichever side you choose to live in, I will arrange for you to live there."


    Yun Che also held a folding fan in his hand. Hearing this, she tapped on the palm of her hand, turned around and asked the woman behind her, "Jiu''er, what do you like?"


    Yun Jiu lowered his eyebrows and pointed at the guide Fang with his slender fingers: "Over there."


    Yun Che took a step back, stretched his arms, put them on Yun Jiu''s shoulders, and touched her face frivolously like a flirtatious ruffian, "My son''s woman said to live in the south, so let''s live in the south."


    Feng Baizhe raised his hand and beckoned a white-faced, beardless middle-aged man over, "Take Mr. Yun to the south to pick a good guest room to live in, so I can take care of you."


    The man''s attitude was always respectful, and he said in a duck voice: "Mr. Yun, please come with this old slave."


    Yun Che turned his head and glanced at Feng Baizhe: "Thank you, Brother Feng."


    Feng Baizhe showed a friendly smile, waved his hand at Yun Che, and watched Yun Che go away.


    The warm and warm smile on his face suddenly turned cold, he flicked his sleeves coldly, and walked towards the main hall.


    As soon as he stepped over the threshold, he met Feng Qianfan head-on.


    Feng Qianfan took a closer look and widened his eyes: "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "I got into a fight with someone, it''s okay." Feng Baizhe raised his hand and touched his eye socket, and let out a light snort, feeling a little hurt.


    He cursed Yun Che secretly in his heart, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    When Feng Qianfan heard it, he was furious immediately, and his voice became high-pitched and sharp: "Who did you fight with? Who dares to hit you, you are a majestic body, who dares to attack you so viciously?"


    She took out her handkerchief, and carefully wiped the blood from the corner of his lips: "I actually beat you to the point of bleeding, I went to ask for his head, and he can touch our Feng family, it''s really impatient gone."


    Ever since her marriage with Chi Yebai was messed up, Feng Qianfan stayed in the mansion all day long, never went out, and her temper became more and more serious day by day, throwing tantrums at every turn. The palace maid and eunuch vented her anger...


    After hearing Feng Baizhe''s words, she aggressively pulled out the whip tied around her waist...

 Chapter 1338

    The maids and eunuchs serving by Zhengchou were tired of whipping, and she really wanted to change her whip to let her whip be stained with fresh blood,


    Seeing that she was going to mess around again, Feng Baizhe lightly frowned, and held her hand: "Qian Fan, this person is a distinguished guest I invited back, so we can''t treat him like a servant.


    Brother Huang can''t beat him, I''m afraid you can''t beat him even more. "


    Feng Qianfan raised his slender eyebrows, and showed that supercilious smile again, "Brother Huang treasures this person so much, could it be that this person is really capable?


    Since Brother Huang is so fond of this man, then Princess Ben is going to meet him even more. "


    Feng Baizhe stopped her: "Qianfan, don''t mess around."


    Feng Qianfan laughed and said: "Unless Brother Huang tells me who this person is, I will let him go. This princess has seen too many capable men, and she will never argue with an idiot.


    If this princess finds out how capable he really is, and the emperor comes forward to comfort him, and if this princess condescends to pay him back, then this matter will be over. "


    Feng Qianfan stared at the wound on Feng Baizhe''s face, and said distressedly: "Since I was young, except for that one time, that dead girl Mo Jinlan used despicable means to kidnap you and throw you into the river. Such a great sin.


    Even if that guy has the ability to reach the sky, this princess can''t swallow this breath. "


    Feng Baizhe was already annoyed in his heart, but when Feng Qianfan said this, the suppressed anger welled up in his heart, "I asked someone to take him to the guest room in the south to settle down.


    That guy has good skills, his moves don''t have any tricks, but all his moves are killer moves.


    I was also unprepared for a moment, provoked him, and was beaten like this by him..."


    Feng Qianfan was puzzled, "How did Brother Huang provoke him?"


    Feng Baizhe''s face turned livid: "I went out with them today to do some errands, and on the way back, I met Yufeng and Chengluan, and you know what kind of virtues they are used to.


    At that time we were eating wine together, drank two more glasses, Chengluan opened the window when it was a little hot, and took a look downstairs, and happened to see a man and a woman passing downstairs.


    The man looks elegant and refined, and the woman is also as beautiful as a flower, so he pulled Yu Feng, and the two had a crooked mind..."


    "These two idiots caused you trouble again, why didn''t that person kill them both, so as not to embarrass our Feng family." Mentioning these two, Feng Qianfan curled his lips in disdain.


    "If I hadn''t stopped them in time, I''m afraid the lives of the two of them would have been lost in the hands of that person." Feng Baizhe thought of Yun Che''s ferocious beating, and the corners of his lips twitched fiercely.


    "These two people deserved their death. They were beaten to death by Chi Yebai back then, and it was a blessing not to die in Yebai''s hands. Now the dog can''t change eating shit, but if you see a more handsome man, you can''t control your belt , wanting to provoke others, I simply don''t know how to repent.


    Hearing what you said, I want to see more and more how sacred that man is. After beating someone from Feng''s family, he dared to come back with you, which is extremely daring.


    What''s his name? "


    "Yun Che." Feng Baizhe narrowed his eyes, the meaning behind them was unclear.


    "Yun Che?" Feng Qianfan was too familiar with this name, "Mo Lingyuan''s rival in love?"


    Feng Baizhe nodded: "Exactly!"


    Feng Qianfan: "..."


    Feng Qianfan thought that Yun Che''s guy liked Chu Yunyao, and that Chu Yunyao was the culprit who disturbed her wedding banquet and almost caught her, new hatred and old hatred suddenly surged into her heart, and she clenched the long whip in her hand, He lifted his foot and walked out: "This princess can''t wait to see him."

 Chapter 1339

    Although Yun Che, such an influential figure, does not appear many times, he can deceive others almost every time he appears.


    He heard that Chi Yebai''s cash cow, Nanyan, was cheated by him, and Chi Yebai also lost a large sum of money.


    It seems that the grain and grass hoarded by the Chu family were also stolen by Yun Che.


    After killing the people in Jincheng, I heard that he followed Chu Yunyao to the south and harmed the He family, causing He Changqing, the head of the He family, to offer a reward for his head...


    However, Yun Che has not shown his face for several years, and the reason why there are still legends about him in the market is that he is courageous enough to actually take a fancy to Chu Yunyao, the daughter of Mo Lingyuan''s wife, the first daughter of the Chu family.


    This is definitely the rhythm of courting death.


    But it happened that this guy escaped from Mo Lingyuan''s palm again and again, and has been living strong and well until now.


    It''s fine to swagger to their Feng family''s territory, and beat Feng Baizhe, who is a body of ten thousand gold, until his nose is bruised and his face is swollen.


    It is simply intolerable.


    Feng Qianfan had admired Yun Che''s name for a long time, and at this moment, seizing the opportunity, she took a long whip and went to the guest room in the south with a murderous look.


    The princess went into a frenzy again, and the servants who came and went avoided far away, and they all dared not show their terrified atmosphere.


    Feng Qianfan arrived at the south building, looked up at the plaque, and saw that the servant who was about to come out with tea saw her like a mouse seeing a cat, turned his head and turned around, trying to hide.


    Feng Qianfan swung the long whip in his hand like a spirit snake, lashed at the woman''s body, yanked the rope, and dragged the woman over like a dog.


    The teapot and cups on the tray fell to the ground and crackled.


    "You maidservant, why are you hiding?" Feng Qianfan pulled the rope, dragged the woman to her feet, and stepped on her face: "I heard that a rare guest came just now, which room are they placed in?"


    The woman was trampled on her face, and the place where she was whipped was so painful that she couldn''t speak at all.


    Those servants who escaped by chance could only sympathize with her secretly, none of them dared to go forward.


    They are too aware of Feng Qianfan''s temper, a bad mood might throw her life in her hands, who dares to touch this bad luck?


    Feng Qianfan waited for a while, and saw that the woman was trembling all over, and didn''t say a word, so she became impatient, picked up the long whip and whipped her face hard again: "Are you dumb?"


    But this time the long whip hadn''t come down yet, the other end of the whip was pulled by someone.


    "How dare you..." Feng Qianfan was about to yell out angrily, but when she looked up and saw the person in front of her, she immediately fell silent.


    Feng Qianfan blinked her eyes, her gaze seemed to be fixed on the face of the man in front of her.


    Yun Che''s brows were cold, his chin was raised slightly, and he snorted softly: "The princess is so angry, she dares to trample a servant like this."


    Feng Qianfan woke up instantly, "You are Yun Che?"


    She shook her arm, trying to forcefully pull the long whip out of Yun Che''s hand.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to fight her hard at all, so he just let go.


    Feng Qianfan didn''t expect him to be so unmannered, she lost her balance in an instant, and fell backwards, taking several steps back until her back hit the door panel before she managed to stand still.


    Chu Yunyao snorted, unfolded the folding fan, and said coldly, "Exactly."


    "I have admired Mr. Yun''s name for a long time." Feng Qianfan flicked the long whip, tied the whip around his waist again, put his hands behind his back, and walked in front of Yun Che arrogantly, "I heard that Mr. Yun has a very close relationship with Mrs. Mo, is it possible? Is it because Mrs. Mo intentionally sneaked into our Feng family?


    Mr. Yun is really an infatuated man! "

 Chapter 1340

    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes in her heart, and ignored this crazy woman.


    Yun Jiu couldn''t help it anymore: "Miss Feng, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. The relationship between our young master and Mrs. Mo is not as dirty as you think."


    Feng Qianfan narrowed his eyes, "Who are you?"


    Yun Jiu seldom shows up. To these people, she is an unfamiliar face at all, but Chu Yunyao painted her a makeup look similar to her, which dilutes her innate heroism and sassyness, which is quite Somewhat charming temperament.


    Feng Qianfan saw that the woman had her back straight, with a confident expression on her face. Although her appearance was not as good as Chu Yunyao''s, her eyebrows and temperament were somewhat similar to Chu Yunyao''s. She can be regarded as a seven-point beauty.


    Feng Qianfan sneered: "I see that your appearance and demeanor are three points similar to Mr. Yun''s sweetheart. Could it be that Mr. Yun is like those vulgar men who can''t get genuine products, so he just brought a defective one by his side. Talk about the pain of lovesickness?"


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Yun Che was noncommittal: "Miss Feng is so smart, her kung fu of creating something out of nothing is really top-notch."


    "You!" Feng Qianfan was squeezed out, and the arrogance in his bones was suppressed. He was furious and drew out his long whip, aiming at Yun Jiu who was beside Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao blocked with her long arm, protecting Yun Jiu behind her.


    Yun Jiu cooperated and hid behind Chu Yunyao, and said softly, "My lord, I don''t like her."


    Chu Yunyao touched Yun Jiu''s small face: "Well, I don''t like it either."


    Feng Qianfan: "..."


    These words hit Feng Qianfan''s sore spot. She has a noble status and has been pampered and pampered since she was a child. Whoever flatters her with a smile on her face, except for that ignorant Chi Yebai who doesn''t want her, this is the second one. The man said in front of her that he didn''t like her anymore.


    Feng Qianfan''s eyes were about to burst into flames, one whip missed, another whip passed, but the whip rope was once again held by Yun Che in his hand.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was ice-cold: "My son was invited by Brother Feng to be a guest here. The guest room has just been selected, and Miss Feng came to kill me. What is the meaning?"


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Baizhe scolded outside the door: "Qian Fan, don''t be rude."


    Feng Bai folded her long legs and stepped over the threshold, and tore off the long whip from Feng Qianfan''s hand, "Brother Yun, I''m really sorry that my younger sister is too savage."


    Chu Yunyao hugged Yun Jiu with her long arms: "I''m fine, I just scared my beauty."


    Feng Baizhe was able to bend and stretch, and went to apologize to Yun Jiu: "Miss Jiu''er, Feng will make amends for my sister-in-law, and I hope Miss Jiu''er can forgive her."


    Yun Jiu glanced at Chu Yunyao: "As long as she stays far away from me and our son, I won''t argue with her."


    Feng Baizhe asked Feng Qianfan and the servant who was kneeling on the ground with shoe prints on his face to be taken out, and he personally led Chu Yunyao to the largest guest room, "Young Master Yun, rest well, we will wait for you to rest. Let''s talk business."


    Since Chu Yunyao came here smoothly, of course she wouldn''t be in a hurry. After sending Feng Baizhe away, she would eat and drink with Yun Jiu.


    When night fell, the two went to bed together.


    Chu Yunyao and Yun lay side by side on the bed, listening to the movement outside in the dark with their eyes open and ears pricked up.


    Yun Jiu asked puzzledly: "Miss, why did Feng Qianfan suddenly come and make a fuss? Could it be that she was instigated by Feng Baizhe? Although this woman is a bit domineering, she still has some skills. Could it be that she came here?" To test us?"

 Chapter 1341

    "Of course they came to test us." Chu Yunyao''s voice was very low: "This is the territory of the Feng family, and the Feng family just wanted to show us off. After all, Feng Baizhe was bruised and swollen from my beating. To save a bit of the dignity of their Feng family..."


    Yun Jiu gritted her teeth: "Some people in this Feng family are really not a thing, they..."


    "Hush." ??Chu Yunyao interrupted Yun Jiu, "Go to bed first, maybe someone will come over in the middle of the night."


    She took out a pill from her purse and stuffed it into Yun Jiu''s mouth: "Press it under the tongue."


    Yun Jiu obediently swallowed the pill, opened her dark eyes, and listened to the slight movement from the roof.


    ¡­


    Feng Qianfan lost his temper again.


    "Brother Huang, why did you help that guy, that guy doesn''t even pay attention to you, it''s really too much." Feng Qianfan lost face, and his heart was full of anger.


    Feng Baizhe squeezed his forehead with a headache, "Qianfan, the matter is getting better, don''t mess around."


    "Why did you bring him back?" Feng Qianfan was still puzzled: "I know that brother, you are a virtuous and virtuous corporal, and now capable people and strange men gather here. There is only one Yun Che, one more, no more, no less, he is a big deal. What is worthy of your treatment.


    That guy is arrogant, who knows how capable he is?


    The rumors and rumors outside are so mysterious, I thought that guy was an infatuated man, but I didn''t expect that there were other confidante around me, no wonder I haven''t shown her face in these years. "


    Feng Baizhe''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at her impatiently: "It''s better for him to come to my place than to go to the Gong family or the Si family, not to mention, he has a grudge against Mo Lingyuan after all.


    I have already found out that because of Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan almost shot and killed him in Lan Kwai Fong.


    Until now, Mo Lingyuan''s people have been secretly looking for him.


    Otherwise, why do you think he refused to show up for so many years? "


    Feng Qianfan: "..."


    It seems to be the case.


    Even if this kind of person has no skills, it is much better to win him over to Feng''s family than to push him to Gong''s or Si''s.


    Feng Baizhe said like a warning: "You''d better restrain yourself, Mo Lingyuan used public opinion and war to force me to negotiate peace, isn''t he just trying to rescue those people who were tied to the front line by me?


    The peace talks are just a cover, the real thing is to want to catch me.


    I will not put myself in danger and fall into Mo Lingyuan''s trap.


    Now that there is someone like Yun Che, I don''t believe that Mo Lingyuan will withdraw his plan for peace talks.


    I don''t know if Yun Che met Mo Lingyuan, and if the enemy will be jealous when they meet.


    That guy has a bad temper, don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do, at least don''t do anything wrong before the peace talks, just wait and see. "


    Feng Qianfan: "..."


    Feng Qianfan thought for a moment, then asked: "Brother Huang, are you planning to let that fellow Yun Che disguise himself as you to meet Mo Lingyuan? That face..."


    "How can I pretend to be me without a face?" Thinking of this, Feng Baizhe frowned more and more tightly: "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let the old man go to Mo Lingyuan''s mansion to get Chi Ye back. Giving away what should belong to us for nothing.¡±


    Feng Qianfan wanted to say something else, but thought of Chi Yebai, she paused, not daring to say anything.


    If she can successfully marry Chi Yebai, all the money in Chi Yebai''s hands will belong to their Feng family, but that wedding was ruined by Chu Yunyao...


    Feng Qianfan''s nails dug deeply into the palm of his hand, "Brother Huang, isn''t Yun Che good at gambling? We are short of money now, why not let him win all of Chi Yebai''s money?"

 Chapter 1342

    Feng Baizhe finally couldn''t take it anymore, and suppressed the burgeoning anger in his body: "What do you think I brought him back for? Qianfan, you are not young anymore, can you be more considerate in your behavior and don''t hold back your words?


    As long as you treated Chi Yebai as a person in the past, or treated him as your husband and gave him some respect, we would not have fallen into such a predicament.


    If it''s not that there''s nothing you can do, do you think I''m willing to make peace with Mo Lingyuan and delay the time?


    If this battle continues, we will soon run out of ammunition and food.


    Once we lose, do you think that the Gong family, the Si family and the Dongyang people will continue to support us behind the scenes? "


    Feng Baizhe knew that Feng Qianfan couldn''t hide his words, so he seldom analyzed the pros and cons with her. Seeing her thinking about it now, it was time to say it, lest she mess up her own affairs, and simply confessed the current predicament.


    Feng Qianfan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Feng''s family was going to be cornered again, so he also froze.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, as expected, someone came.


    The window paper was pierced, and a faint smoke drifted in.


    The footsteps were very light, but both Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu were members of the Lian family, so they could still hear them clearly.


    Yun Jiu was originally born in a family of martial arts, but later his family was wiped out, and he was left on the street to fight with a group of beggars for food, and even beat a group of people to death. Yun San picked it up after seeing it, and his hearing has always been better than ordinary people many.


    She was wearing a middle coat and was about to sit up when Chu Yunyao held her down: "Let them come to the room."


    Yun Jiu gave the cloak to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, put it on later, I will do it."


    Chu Yunyao sat up, put on her coat, and covered the cloak outside: "Don''t expose your skills."


    Yun Jiu nodded and agreed.


    The room was dark and dimly lit, and the moonlight from outside the window came in faintly. My eyes barely adapted to the darkness, and I could see shaking figures.


    The door bolt was pried open bit by bit with a knife.


    Those men in black who were in the night came in silently and touched the edge of the bed step by step.


    Lifting off the quilt on the bed, aiming at the person under the quilt who has already fainted from the smoke is a fat beating.


    After beating for a while, I noticed something was wrong.


    No human screams were heard for a long time, and the people below did not struggle at all, as if they were still limp.


    Feng Yufeng and Feng Chengluan looked at each other and ordered: "Light up the lights!"


    The men under him were about to light a fire when they were struck by a stick and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Before the two could react, the six people who broke in were beaten and kicked and fell to the ground.


    Yun Jiu hadn''t fought for a long time, and it happened that his hands were itchy. He was provoked by Feng Qianfan during the day, so he could only pretend to be a fool and couldn''t make a move. Now, taking advantage of the darkness, he rolled up his sleeves, picked up sticks on the ground, and knocked on carrots Kick people into a pile and stack them up, and knock them over one by one.


    Those who beat them hugged their heads and howled, begging for mercy one after another.


    Feng Yufeng lay on Feng Chengluan''s back, his fat and heavy body pressed Feng Chengluan out of breath, Chu Yunyao stood on the ground with one foot, and stepped on Feng Yufeng''s back with the other On the ground, the little feet a few inches long seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, pressing on his back like a huge boulder, and his internal organs were about to be squeezed out.


    The howling sound like a slaughtered pig woke up the people living in the next room. When the lights were turned on, Yun Jiu also had a good time playing. Smearing a few drops of saliva on his face, he pretended to be crying in fright, and hid behind Chu Yunyao, pretending to be stunned, waiting for the people from the Feng family to come over...

 Chapter 1343

    Feng Baizhe received the news, and when he arrived with his people, he pushed open the door and saw this scene: Yun Che was fully dressed, and there were two people piled up under his feet, with daylight still remaining on their faces. A bruise that hasn''t subsided after being beaten.


    The four guards were lying on the ground with their heads bleeding, and they couldn''t even hold their sticks steadily.


    The bedding on the bed was pulled off and thrown on the floor.


    The pillow was thrown in the middle of the bed, and it was cut by something, and the Mingjuezi contained in it spilled all over the bed.


    Feng Baizhe''s face turned livid: "What''s going on?"


    The villain Feng Yufeng first complained: "Brother Huang, you came just in time, you have to be the master for us, if you come later, we will be beaten to death by them, hurry up and let the guards pull him down and chop him up his head."


    Feng Baizhe even browbones were twitching, "It''s midnight, what were you planning to do when you came here?"


    Yun Jiu''s clothes were disheveled, she huddled behind Chu Yunyao and snickered, when she heard Feng Baizhe''s words, she poked her head out, showing a pitiful look, and said in trepidation: "Mr. Feng, in the teahouse, the two of them treated me and My son is disrespectful, but for your sake, my son agreed to your invitation and came here with you.


    After working hard all day and finally lying down, these two people broke in.


    Without further ado, he picked up the knife and stick and began to chop on the bed where we slept. If it weren''t for my young master''s skill, woo woo woo...


    The slave family will be decapitated! "


    After she finished speaking, she seemed to have been greatly wronged, and she cried louder and louder.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    If I had known that you were so good at acting, I would have let you deal with Mu Qing and the others in Tian En Temple.


    These people on the ground were not as miserable and wronged as you were when you beat them up.


    Chu Yunyao restrained the corners of her lips that were desperately trying to rise, and her voice seemed to be frozen: "Brother Feng, anyone with a discerning eye will know this at a glance. During the day, it was Miss Feng who gave us a big blow, and at night, it was the Feng family who brought the guards. Come here and try to kill us.


    Brother Feng, should you give us an explanation anyway?


    We don''t have to rely on you to stay here, we don''t stay here, there are Gong family and Si family. "


    Blue veins popped out on Feng Baizhe''s forehead, seeing this scene, he said furiously: "Drag me out of these shameful things."


    A group of guards came in from the door and dragged these people out hurriedly.


    The "capable people and strangers" who were watching the excitement outside the door surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors, and discussions arose.


    They are all honored guests arranged here by Feng''s family. So far, Feng Baizhe has never seen Feng Baizhe treat his cousins ??like this for a guest.


    Although Feng Yufeng and Feng Chengluan are incompetent, they still have the blood of the Feng family. They are used to misbehaving as long as they don''t go too far, Feng Baizhe will always turn a blind eye.


    What''s more, the Feng family also has some nasty things, and it is humiliating to be done by Feng Baizhe, who seems to be a gentleman. Many scandals, like shit bowls, have been pinned on these two people.


    Fleas don''t itch, debts don''t worry, and they don''t care if they get a bad reputation or two.


    Feng Baizhe held back her anger and apologized to Chu Yunyao, and after repeatedly promising that the two would not disturb them again, she looked at Yun Jiu who was hiding behind Yun Che, "I''m scaring Miss Jiu, this place smells too bloody!" Strong, not suitable for living, why not change to another room.


    Girl, if you don''t mind, you can move to live in my main hall. "


    Yun Jiu lowered her eyes, saw Chu Yunyao made a gesture of waving her hand behind her, and she vetoed it: "Let''s just live here, there seems to be no one next door, why don''t we move to live next door."

 Chapter 1344

    "That''s fine, as long as the girl doesn''t mind, everything is fine." Feng Baizhe ordered someone to send some things over to calm Yun Jiu down.


    Yun Che saw that his "confidante" was in a better mood, and now that he had stepped down, of course he wouldn''t care about anything with Feng Baizhe.


    After all, the two of them were unscathed, and it was the group of people who came to attack them who suffered.


    Chu Yunyao led Yun Jiu across the threshold, only to feel two eyes of hatred and resentment fall on her body, she paused for a moment, turned her head to look at the source of the line of sight, only to see a slender and thin man The back of the bony woman flashed by and was hidden in the shadows.


    Chu Yunyao looked away calmly, and took Yun Jiu''s hand to the next room.


    Seeing the end of the farce, the people gathered at the door dispersed one after another. It was rare for them to get together in twos and threes like an enemy, pointing fingers at them: "Even Feng''s family dares to fight, they are really courageous."


    "Who will let the Patriarch pamper us? Although the Patriarch is good to us, he has never been so good. Maybe that kid really has some tricks."


    "It''s no wonder that Master Yufeng and Master Chengluan are thinking about it day and night, haha."


    ¡­


    The following words are more unbearable than one sentence.


    Chu Yunyao turned a deaf ear to it. After closing the doors and windows, she checked carefully in the guest room. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, she simply scrubbed and lay down on the bed again.


    Yun Jiu whispered: "Miss, just now in the corridor, it seems that someone is staring at us..."


    She felt killing intent and hatred.


    I didn''t expect to meet enemies in this kind of place.


    That enemy definitely didn''t come for her, so he must have come for Miss.


    Chu Yunyao touched her head, and replied casually: "Well, it''s late, go to bed quickly."


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Yun Jiu got used to staying at Lingyun Sect. Although she also went out with Yun Dayun Er to deal with some matters, it was the first time she went out with Chu Yunyao, so she couldn''t sleep well.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but seeing that Chu Yunyao was breathing evenly, he didn''t have the nerve to disturb her any longer, so he closed his eyes.


    When the people around her were completely quiet, Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, touched her chest, got up quietly, unwrapped the cotton cloth wrapped around her body, and threw it on the chair beside the bed.


    The thing was too tight and her chest felt tight.


    She had just cut off Siyu''s rations, and her chest was swollen and painful.


    I don''t know how Siyu is at home, that little guy has been clingy since he was a child, without her by his side, I don''t know if he will cry or not.


    And Ling Yuan, I don''t know how busy he is recently, did you go to Tian''en Temple to see him?


    She arranged for Yun Shiyi to pretend to be her, and also arranged for Yun San to be beside Yun Shiyi. It was okay to barely fool Duan Changyu and Mu Qing, but when she was in front of Ling Yuan, she might reveal her secrets.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how long Yun Shiyi could help her.


    I don''t know how Mo Lingyuan will react after knowing that Yun Che is her.


    Anyway, how long can it be delayed.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the jade gadgets that Feng Baizhe compensated Yun Jiu. After all, he used to be a royal owner of the treasury, but now even the jade that he gives away is something that can be bought outside with a little more money. thing.


    It seems that the Feng family is really short of money.


    It''s okay to take these things out to coax those "capable people and strangers" who have never seen the world outside, maybe they will be regarded as imperial gifts.


    But in her eyes, these are nothing.


    These things are stored in Yunlai Pavilion in batches...

 Chapter 1345

    On the second day, Chu Yunyao woke up early in the morning. After freshening up, she went out with Yun Jiu, wandering around in the front yard.


    There are a lot of people in the yard, most of them are the kind of "powerful people" who hold their own identities, think they have some skills, and disdain to be with others.


    With such a big commotion last night, Chu Yunyao didn''t know that she was about to become a "public enemy" in the eyes of these people. Wherever she went, several pairs of malicious eyes fell on her.


    Everyone''s status and treatment are basically the same in Feng Baizhe''s place. Why do you think you are superior to others as soon as you arrive, and you beat us up? Accompanying?


    Why?


    Could it be that you have a pretty face like your little boy face?


    Yun Jiu took Chu Yunyao''s arm, approached her, and glanced at the front of the guest room: "Master, those people don''t seem to welcome us."


    "It doesn''t matter if they are welcome or not, as long as they don''t bother me." Chu Yunyao said indifferently: "We didn''t come here to make them like us."


    Yun Jiu nodded: "Master, there is a woman who has been staring at you and walking towards you."


    As soon as Chu Yunyao turned her head, she met a pair of eyes that were indifferent and tried to restrain herself from pretending to be calm.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the woman walking towards her slowly, her slender eyebrows slightly raised.


    The woman''s face looked weather-beaten, with obvious fine lines at the corners of her eyes. Although her hair was combed in an orderly bun, her hair was withered and yellow, and against her sallow face, she looked even older.


    If it weren''t for the man-made disfigurement on her face, one should be able to see that this face was very beautiful when she was young.


    Chu Yunyao carefully looked at her shoulders, saw that her thin cheekbones were as prominent as her collarbone, her thoughts turned slightly, and she knew that she was the woman hiding in the shadows and exuding murderous intent in the dark last night.


    Chu Yunyao made a detailed inventory in her mind. It seems that there are many people who have made enemies with her. She is too lazy to take those people to heart. She really can''t remember it for a while. The person in front of her seems to be too fast Who is the woman of the year.


    The woman walked up to Chu Yunyao and stood still, all the hostility in her eyes subsided, leaving only Yan Guo Wuhen''s calmness.


    She looked Chu Yunyao up and down, and said lightly, "Yun Che."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The woman''s voice was slightly hoarse, her throat must have been injured, and she couldn''t hear the delicate voice that a woman should have.


    Chu Yunyao frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    Hearing the woman''s determined tone, this woman clearly knew him, but Yun Che didn''t show up very often, and there were only a few people he met, so who else knew him?


    Chu Yunyao went through all the people she met in her mind when she was disguised as Yun Che, and made sure that she had never provoked a woman who had a scar on her face and was so old.


    Hearing Yun Che''s question, the woman was stunned for a moment, then laughed in a low voice, and made hoarse rumbling sounds from her throat, as if she was swallowing saliva, and it seemed that something was blocked in her throat.


    She raised her hand and touched her face covered with scars, "Of course you don''t remember me, I have become like this, how can you remember me? But you haven''t changed at all, it seems that you are more beautiful than you were a few years ago A little more handsome.


    Yun Che, you have caused me so much misery! "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Although she dressed up as Yun Che and went to flower houses and gambling houses, she had never taken the initiative to harm anyone. If this kind of shit was forced on her head, she would not agree.

 Chapter 1346

    Chu Yunyao tapped the folding fan with her fingers, "I haven''t shown up for a long time, and I was accused by my old man just after I returned to Jincheng. I don''t know who this aunt is, and how I have hurt you. I don''t think your face will become what it is now. , is also related to this son?


    As long as you don''t provoke me, I will never do such a heavy blow to anyone.


    Since this aunt said it was my son who harmed you, why don''t you report your name, so that I can think carefully about what kind of outrageous things you did to me, so that this son did not hesitate to ruin your face . "


    Hearing this, the woman stared at his face carefully for a moment, then suddenly sneered, and turned to Yun Jiu, the hatred in her voice was rolling like sea water: "It''s true that noble people have a lot of past events, only the new ones can''t see the old ones when they smile. Cry, Miss Nine, my today may be your tomorrow.


    This man has always liked the married woman, not you and me at all.


    Don''t think that you can stay by his side forever..."


    Listening to her dark words, Yun Jiu felt her hair stand on end, and there was a deep chill seeping from her back, and for some reason, when she met the woman''s eyes, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Yun Jiu frowned, and said impatiently: "Don''t bother me, ma''am, I know exactly who Mr. Yun is."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and she let out two ferocious laughs, stared meaningfully at Yun Jiu''s fair and delicate face, turned and left.


    Yun Jiu stared at the man''s back, seeing that Chu Yunyao was lost in thought, she couldn''t help but ask, "Master, who is she? You really don''t know her?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I haven''t seen her for more than three years, how could I know her, I won''t ruin someone''s appearance for no reason, but I really don''t remember such a person."


    After all, there are not many people who can know Yun Che.


    Yun Jiu was silent for a moment, rolled her eyes, and began to gossip in a joking tone: "Master, this woman has such a big resentment towards you, she even looks at me and wants to take the skin off my face.


    Those who knew it was the first time I met her, but those who didn''t know thought I was her rival in love.


    You, you are young... bah bah, when you were young and frivolous and high-spirited, did you ever hurt any woman''s heart? "


    Chu Yunyao turned her head, looked at Yun Jiu''s eyes shining with crystal light, couldn''t help but bent her fingers and flicked her forehead, and said with a smile: "There are not many people I met at that time. A woman, how do you know if you have hurt any woman''s heart?"


    Chu Yunyao said uncertainly: "Probably not, even if there is, I should have made it clear."


    The woman went up the steps and stood on the corridor with carved beams and painted pillars. When she turned her head and happened to see this scene, her already ugly face suddenly wrinkled into a ball, and she looked even more ferocious.


    Her eyes seemed to be able to quench poison, and she didn''t know whether she hated Yun Che more, or hated the little girl Yun Che spoiled more.


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu were playing and laughing, and the eunuch who brought them here yesterday to choose a guest room came again.


    "Young master Yun, my young master invites you to go." The eunuch''s voice was a little low, as if to make people ignore his identity.


    Chu Yunyao took Yun Jiu''s hand and followed behind the eunuch: "Let''s go, I wonder if Mr. Feng invited me over because of what happened last night? It just so happens that I also have something to ask Mr. Feng."

 Chapter 1347

    The old eunuch faltered: "I don''t know, our servants dare not inquire about the master''s affairs at will."


    Entering the hall, I saw Feng Baizhe was frowning, looking at the text preoccupied, looking helpless.


    Chu Yunyao put away the folding fan in her hand, and sat directly in front of Feng Baizhe: "Brother Feng asked me to come, but because of what happened last night?"


    "Exactly." Feng Baizhe threw the text in his hand on the table, deliberately revealing a few big bold characters, "I have already imprisoned my useless cousin and cousin, as long as Brother Yun is here for more After staying for a day, I will not let them out for a day, Brother Yun in the province will see them as an eyesore."


    The corners of Yun Jiu''s lips twitched, and he thought: Is this considered punishment?


    If it weren''t for their quick action and good skills, they might have been ruined by those who broke in last night.


    It was clearly stated that they would be severely punished, but the result was only confinement?


    Shouldn''t the two of them be eunuchs so that they don''t dare to do anything wrong in the future?


    Yun Jiu pouted in disdain.


    Feng Baizhe looked at Yun Che: "I don''t know if I have arranged this way, but does Brother Yun have any objections?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled heartily, and shook her head: "Of course I have no objection, Brother Feng can decide."


    Feng Baizhe likes everyone to obey his orders. Hearing Chu Yunyao''s words is very helpful. He just thinks that no matter how proud these common people are, they dare not go against the royal family, especially the chosen one like him.


    Feng Baizhe acted like this, obviously there were other things to do, so she couldn''t wait any longer, and asked, "This text has the words battle report written on it, is it the battle against the Mohist army?"


    Finally brought up a proper topic, Feng Baizhe nodded repeatedly, "The Mohist army rebelled against the Gong family and drove the Si family to Dongyang, and the Gong family was also forced to withdraw from Jincheng, huddled in the southeast direction, not daring to meet the enemy rashly.


    My Feng family has been hiding from the world for a long time, and I didn''t expect to be involved.


    The Mohist army is too deceitful, and my side is really powerless to resist. Fortunately, the people on my side are willing to sacrifice themselves, willing to use their flesh and blood to guard that line of defense, and die together with the Mohist army, which stopped the crazy attack of the Mohist army. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Baizhe clenched his fists tightly, and the circles of his eyes turned red, as if he was hurt and helpless.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    In terms of drama prowess, Feng Baizhe seems to be better than Steward Su in his own mansion.


    Anyway, he is also the descendant of the king of subjugation, the self-proclaimed candidate for the emperor, usually arrogant and arrogant like a peacock with its tail open, what''s the matter with crying when it comes to war?


    Strength and ability are not something that can be obtained by crying.


    Chu Yunyao was not in the mood to comfort him, nor did she want to see a big man acting out a bitter drama in front of her, so she said bluntly: "It is not a long-term solution to stop the Mohist army with the flesh and blood of ordinary people.


    The Gong family supported the Feng family at this time because they wanted to trap the Feng family into injustice.


    The Gong family has always cared about their own reputation and prestige in the hearts of the people. Even if Brother Feng wins the Mohist army, he will not have the slightest advantage in the public opinion. He is purely making wedding clothes for others.


    After all, no one will support a leader who uses innocent people as a shield on the battlefield.


    Brother Feng, do you think what I said is right? "


    right!


    Of course!


    As long as there is another way, he will not take this move. Which emperor does not want to look like he has a heart that loves the people like a son?


    Feng Baizhe sighed pretentiously: "Brother Yiyun, what should I do?"


    Some things can only be said through other people''s mouths, and some things need to be done through other people''s hands. After the things are done, he will be surrounded and stand in that high position, and he can push those people out with peace of mind. Take the place of the dead ghost.

 Chapter 1348

    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to continue making false claims with this kind of person, so she said bluntly: "Continue to sacrifice innocent people, even if Brother Feng wins in the end, I''m afraid it will be the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole.


    After all, the strength of the Mohist army is there, and it cannot be dismissed casually.


    The Si family is a good example.


    Maybe after the Mohist army and the Feng family are both defeated, the Gong family will come out to pick up the leak.


    At the beginning, the Si family was backed by Dongyang people, and they faced the Mohist army, but they were still defeated. The Gong family only helped secretly, and had no intention of pulling it out on the surface. Now that they are repeating their old tricks, they might also use the method of treating the Si family Treat the Feng family.


    What''s more, when the Si family was defeated in the past, the Feng family supported it, and the Gong family''s ambitions were too great to do anything blatantly.


    Now if the Feng family fails, without the Si family to contend, the Gong family may become the dominant family.


    I don''t know what Brother Feng thinks? "


    How could Feng Baizhe not know such a simple truth, he nodded his head, after a moment of silence, he nodded again heavily, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Yun''s words are very true. Decided to stop fighting with the Mohist army for the time being."


    Chu Yunyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally achieved her goal.


    As long as Feng Baizhe is willing to cease fighting and Mo Lingyuan is given some time, he can always find a way to rescue those people from Feng''s territory.


    But before Chu Yunyao finished thinking, Feng Baizhe spoke again: "Then Mo Lingyuan wants to make peace with me again and again, according to Brother Feng, should I agree?"


    promise.


    Of course you have to agree.


    She came here disguised as Yun Che this time to quell the chaos of the war.


    Chu Yunyao replied without hesitation: "Since Brother Feng intends to suspend the war temporarily, it''s not a bad idea to try and test the sincerity of the Mohist army. Let''s talk about peace."


    Feng Baizhe patted the tabletop, and stretched out his hand towards Chu Yunyao: "Brother Yun wants to go with me."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Even though Feng Baizhe''s hand was stretched in the air for a long time, Chu Yunyao didn''t reach it.


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu quickly took out a handkerchief, wiped it on Chu Yunyao''s palm, and said, "Our young master is very particular, and soaks his fingers in the liquid medicine every day, and the powder is applied to his hands before he can wash it off. , for fear of dirtying Mr. Feng''s hands."


    Hearing this, Feng Baizhe withdrew her fingers, and her eyes fell on the back of Chu Yunyao''s hands, only to see that those hands were thin, white and slender but extremely small, they didn''t look like a man''s fingers at all.


    Chu Yunyao spread out her palms, revealing the thin calluses on her knuckles and palms, and said with a light smile, "Master taught me how to gamble since I was a child. He said that the hands must not only be fast but also soft enough. In order to have a pair of hands that are sure to win and not lose, The bones of my hand have been broken since I was a child, and it has been soaked in medicine again to grow back, and it looks a bit deformed, which made Brother Feng laugh."


    Telling some nonsense lies, I don''t know if Feng Baizhe will believe it or not.


    Feng Baizhe was initially skeptical, but after hearing what Chu Yunyao said, and thinking about the various eccentricities of those around him, he actually believed it.


    He took the initiative to reach out his hand, as if deliberately unwilling to avoid suspicion, took Chu Yunyao''s hand and squeezed it: "Brother Yun''s hand is really soft enough, if it wasn''t for the thin calluses in your palm, I almost mistakenly thought it was a pair of hands. Hiding in the hands of the pampered lady in the boudoir."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    I want to draw it out, but I''m too embarrassed to make it too obvious.


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu accidentally tilted her body and almost fell off the chair to the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Yunyao decisively pulled out her hand and wrapped her arms around Yun Jiu''s waist...

 Chapter 1349

    Chu Yunyao pretended to blame: "Why are you so careless, what if you fall and hurt yourself?"


    Yun Jiu put his palms on his waist: "Last night, I was frightened by the man in black who suddenly broke in. When I dodged, I twisted my waist. It''s not healed now. I just sat for a long time, and the pain started again.


    I''m really sorry to disturb the young master and Mr. Feng. "


    After finishing speaking, Yun Jiu seemed to be afraid that Yun Che''s fingers would be held by others again, so he grabbed Yun Che''s hands in his hands.


    Damn Feng Baizhe, you can take advantage of the miss?


    Feng Baizhe saw that the two were in love with each other, so he could only sit up straight and continued: "I heard that Brother Yun had some trouble with Mo Lingyuan..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao could only nod her head: "En."


    The corners of Feng Baizhe''s lips curled up slowly: "No wonder!"


    Chu Yunyao''s heart shuddered, and she instinctively felt that Feng Baizhe still had a back move.


    Sure enough, Feng Baizhe spoke slowly: "No wonder Mo Lingyuan heard that you were with me this time, and asked you to go over there to negotiate peace with him on my behalf, otherwise, this negotiation will be void.


    Brother Yun, for the sake of these innocent people, I can only ask you to make a trip instead of me..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    A cold light flashed in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and she stared at Feng Baizhe without blinking.


    She just came here with Feng Baizhe, even if Mo Lingyuan knew Yun Che''s whereabouts, it was impossible for her to make such a stupid suggestion.


    But for a while, Chu Yunyao couldn''t think of an excuse to refute Feng Baizhe.


    It can''t be said that based on her understanding of Mo Lingyuan, it is impossible for someone like Mo Lingyuan who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs to let Yun Che replace Feng Baizhe.


    Feng Baizhe spoke earnestly: "Brother Yun, I can only entrust you with this matter, the lives of those innocent people are all tied to you alone, Mo Lingyuan is insidious and cunning, since he specified that you should go instead of me Peace talks are selfish.


    I also hope that Brother Yun, for the sake of these innocent people, promise me! "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t agree to him immediately, "Can you allow me to think about it?"


    Seeing that her expression was shaken, Feng Baizhe said, "Okay, it''s best to give me an answer before tomorrow. If Mr. Yun is unwilling, you can also tell me directly. It''s fine if you don''t go to the Hongmen banquet."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Feng Baizhe is indeed a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, afraid of being captured by Mo Lingyuan, and wants to use her as a substitute for the dead to test Mo Lingyuan''s bottom line.


    However, it would be good if she could buy some time for Mo Lingyuan, and she could stay in this area for a little longer to understand the situation.


    Chu Yunyao stood up: "Since that''s the case, I will give Brother Feng an answer before breakfast tomorrow. I haven''t walked out for a long time. I will take Jiu''er to the street."


    Feng Baizhe looked at Chu Yunyao''s back with secretive eyes.


    The guard stood beside him and asked respectfully: "Patriarch, can you send someone to follow?"


    Feng Baizhe nodded lightly: "Don''t be discovered."


    ¡­


    After saying goodbye to Feng Baizhe, Chu Yunyao took Yun Jiu for a stroll on the street.


    Business was sluggish and many shops were closed.


    Yun Jiu couldn''t help asking: "Master, are you sure this street is the busiest street here? How about..."


    Yun Jiu turned her head and glanced at the people behind her, fearing that she would slip up, she silently swallowed the rest of her words.


    It''s not as good as a small alley protruding from the side of the most prosperous street in Jincheng.


    Almost four or five of the ten shops were closed, and the remaining five or six were struggling, and few people were seen inside.


    It was almost noon, Chu Yunyao stopped, looked back and forth, chose the largest restaurant and walked in...


    There were not many people on the first floor, but there was a loud shout from upstairs.


    Chu Yunyao unfolded her folding fan, led Yun Jiu, who was looking around, and went upstairs...

 Chapter 1350

    As soon as he reached the stairs, he was stopped by the waiter in the store: "Guest officer, this is your first time visiting our store. The private rooms upstairs are full, so you can sit downstairs."


    Yun Jiu looked around, pointing to two rooms that were empty with the doors open: "Aren''t these two rooms empty?"


    Xiao Er looked at Yun Jiu with disdain in his eyes, "Dare to ask you, who is it from the Feng family?"


    Chu Yunyao stared at the shop waiter, then shook her head: "It''s neither relative nor reason."


    The sarcasm in the waiter''s eyes was about to overflow: "I guess so, the second floor of our shop only serves people related to the Feng family."


    The shop waiter made a bow to the east: "I am dissatisfied with the two guests. If you are surnamed Feng, then you are relatives of the emperor. If you are customers of Feng''s family, you can come directly to pay the bill, and there will be a special person to receive you." Your.


    You and the Feng family are neither related nor related, so go to the first floor and wait. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and asked in a good voice, "Is it okay to have money?"


    "Those are all private rooms, it doesn''t matter if you have money, you have to be extravagant, don''t you?" The waiter put a white towel on his shoulders, and said "please go downstairs" to Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu Gestures, "I see that you two are dressed gorgeously, and you can tell that you are rich, but your faces are unfamiliar, so you came to our place, right?"


    Yun Jiu didn''t have a good impression of this little boy who looked down on people, so he replied angrily, "You know all about this?"


    The waiter in the shop was immediately proud: "The little one not only knows that you are here, but also knows that you are here for business."


    He sighed for a long time: "This business, I''m afraid it will be lost."


    Yun Jiu was overwhelmed with anger, and was about to speak, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao''s eyes.


    Chu Yunyao took out a piece of silver and handed it to the waiter in the shop, and sat down in a corner, and asked in a low voice, "Please tell me clearly."


    The waiter in the shop was not polite, he glanced left and right, stuffed the money into his arms, wiped the table indiscriminately, and lowered his voice: "Didn''t anyone stop you when you came in?


    Since half a month ago, the entire city has been strictly prohibited, and all businessmen are only allowed to enter and not to exit.


    Commonly known as ''slaughter fat cattle''.


    If you don''t empty out the money in your hands, you people will never want to leave.


    Do you know who the boss behind our store is? That''s someone related to the royal family. The business in the whole street is in a slump, and our store''s business is the best.


    I can assure you that even if the shops in the whole street are closed, the business of our shop will flourish. After all, the Feng family has more and more customers. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao poured herself a glass of wine, "Send me any good food you have here."


    The waiter yelled, "Okay, just wait."


    Then left in a hurry.


    Yun Jiu looked around, almost gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder this place is so poor, so all the oil and water have been looted, and the guards are guarding the city gate, these people have become delusional if they want to escape here.


    The previous dynasty has long since died, so do you still think of yourself as the aloof and chosen child?


    At best, it''s just a desperate dog.


    Back then, this place was also a prosperous and rich place, but now the people here have been reduced to such a state in the hands of the Feng family. They cannot help themselves, and their lives are at stake.


    If the descendants of the Feng family ascend to that supreme position again, they will be blind. "


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to say something, the waiter brought the food over...

 Chapter 1351

    Chu Yunyao looked at the uncorked wine bottle, sniffed it, and asked, "The food in your restaurant is not cheap. Is this wine mixed with water? Why is the taste so weak?"


    It''s so light that you can hardly smell the wine.


    The waiter in the shop smiled "hehe", "Master, you spend a lot of money, this pot of wine is mixed with the small half bottle that the guests upstairs didn''t finish drinking, and the taste of the wine in this pot will be weaker.


    If you don''t believe me, why don''t you go and smell the wine jugs of the guests at other tables?


    This city has been sealed off, maybe one day the ammunition and food will run out, rice, flour, grain, oil and wine are all expensive.


    This kind of wine is only in stock in our store. You can go to other stores to see it, and you can¡¯t buy it if you have money. "


    After the waiter finished speaking, he put the chopsticks in front of the two of them, and went to greet other customers.


    Yun Jiu curled her lips, picked up the pot of wine and shook it, "Since it''s mixed with the leftovers from the guests upstairs, let''s give it to the guests next to the table."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to eat these meals when she ordered them. She picked up the chopsticks and tasted a couple of mouthfuls, but couldn''t take it anymore, so she nodded, looked around, and pointed to a middle-aged man who was drinking wine in the corner: "Give it to him."


    Yun Jiu twisted the jug and came to the man, "You seem to be very good at drinking, our young master will give you a jug."


    The man glanced at the two wine bottles on the table, took the wine bottle in Yun Jiu''s hand, and glanced in Chu Yunyao''s direction, "Are you also here for business?"


    Yun Jiu nodded.


    The man "suddenly" stood up, turned the jug to Chu Yunyao''s table, looked up a few times upstairs, and lowered his voice: "Little brother, I think you just came here, right?" ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao nodded.


    The man sighed: "Little brother, don''t think about making money and doing business, get out of here as soon as possible, the property in your hand will be dispersed as soon as it is due, and there is no need to spend it here if you get a quota for going out of the city.


    Lest you end up with nothing like me, and you can''t even get out of the city if you want to. "


    Chu Yunyao saw that although the man''s clothes were a little messy, the workmanship and materials were of high quality, so it must have belonged to a wealthy family in the first place.


    Chu Yunyao poured the man a glass of wine, then pushed the plate towards him, "Brother, I would like to hear more about it."


    The man was not polite, as if he was very hungry, he ate the bland meat served with big mouthfuls, accompanied by rice with soup, and after eating a bowl in twos and threes, he breathed a sigh of relief, "My family used to be The fabric business opened a branch here, and the business was getting worse day by day, so I wanted to come and have a look.


    Although the war has begun, I have never seen refugees rushing out of the city. I thought that the people here are the same as those outside, and they are safe for the time being.


    It turns out that it is easy to come in, but it is troublesome to go out. To go out of the city, I need various things to prove my identity. I have produced all the evidence that I can use to prove my identity, but so far I have not got a number plate that can go out of the city. I can only hang around here every day.


    Later, I heard that as long as you secretly give some money to those inspectors, it will be easy to get out.


    But I''ve stayed here for so long, and I''ve already used up all my money, so I don''t have the money to bribe those servants.


    Little brother, for the sake of this jug of wine, listen to me, you''d better get out of here as soon as possible, so as not to get out. "


    Seeing that he was about to finish the whole table of food, Chu Yunyao asked the waiter to cut up two catties of beef and marinated pork, and packed some dry food for the man to take with him. She took out a sign from her pocket and handed it to him: "You take this thing out of town, they probably won''t stop you."

 Chapter 1352

    The man stared wide-eyed, looked at Chu Yunyao in horror, and stammered: "Little brother, you, are you from the Feng family?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled brightly, "No, this sign was picked up on the road. I heard that it is a guest of the Feng family. You can come in and out at will. You can try your luck. If you are lucky, you might get out."


    The man looked at him hesitantly: "What about you?"


    "I was brought in by a friend, so of course it can also be taken out by a friend, so don''t worry about me."


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, the man bowed to him, and ran away quickly holding the sign.


    Chu Yunyao stood up, "Let''s go to a remote village and see how these people live."


    The two bought a horse and ran to the countryside. Before they had run far, they saw people on the side of the road who were too hungry to stand up.


    It''s already late autumn, but everyone is naked.


    A peasant woman in ragged clothes was digging the grass roots on the edge of the soil slope, and the child who was waiting to be fed beside her cried from time to time, and she was very skinny.


    Seeing this tragic situation, Yun Jiu couldn''t bear it, took out her purse, and was about to throw it to the peasant woman. When she looked up, she saw several men lying on the other side of the mountain, staring at their horses in a daze. There was a terrible light in it.


    Yun Jiu thought about it: "Master, do you want to give the peasant woman with a child some money so that she can buy some food for the child?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned and refused: "I ran all this way and didn''t even see a shop that buys and sells things. Even if I have money, where can she buy things? What''s more, once I give it to her, she is not far behind. Those people who are there will come around."


    The feeling of being extremely hungry is too uncomfortable.


    When encountering bandits with no bottom line, they may even be able to eat people.


    Chu Yunyao turned the horse''s head.


    Yun Jiu didn''t understand, so: "Young master, didn''t you say you''re going to the suburbs? We''ve only run so far, so we''re going back?"


    When Chu Yunyao saw those men coming after them, she whipped her horse and dismounted.


    The horse suffered from pain and ran like lightning.


    Chu Yunyao said: "Even the people near the city are living like this, and the people farther away from the city are not much better."


    Yun Jiu asked curiously: "Master, along the way, most of the people we saw were old and weak women and children. Where did those men go? In such a large area just now, there were only a few young men. Still missing arms and legs and disabled."


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly: "Where can I go? Those men are the ones who run faster on the battlefield.


    In order to win, Feng Baizhe didn''t even leave himself a retreat. "


    Most of those people thought that they could receive salaries from the Feng family to support their family, so they signed up to go to the front line one after another, but they didn''t expect to be treated as human shields.


    Yun Jiu felt his hair stand on end, and his whole body felt cool.


    All the way back to Feng Mansion in silence.


    It was the time when the sun was setting, and the blue sky was covered with a fiery cloud-like sunset glow. The golden halo fell on the resplendent and resplendent mansion, and it was dyed with a faint glow, as if it had coated the mansion with a layer of light. layers of gold.


    Stand tall.


    As soon as he stepped into the door of the guest room, the eunuch who was serving people came over again, "Young Master Yun, the Patriarch heard that you are back, and ordered the servants to come and invite you to the main hall for dinner."


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu didn''t eat much at noon, and ran around again, so they were quite hungry at the moment.


    She nodded slightly, "Please wait for a moment, we will change our clothes and we will be there soon."

 Chapter 1353

    Chu Yunyao took Yun Jiu to the main hall, but saw two familiar figures in the hall.


    No, it should be considered three ways.


    In addition to the two women who hadn''t shown up for a long time, there was also the aunt who spoke to her in a resentful tone in the front yard today, cursing Yun Jiu secretly, with a face full of scars.


    When Yun Jiu saw these two people, her pupils shrank and her pink lips moved: "Isn''t this the eldest lady Chu Yunqian and the second lady Chu Yunlan of the Chu family? Why are they here too?"


    Chu Yunyao was also a little confused, looked at the two of them calmly, and sat down with Yun Jiu.


    Seeing Yun Che approaching, the three who were chatting and laughing just now immediately shut up, their eyes fell on Chu Yunyao''s body like sharp knives, wishing they could stare a few bloody holes in her body.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Although it was Miss Ben who killed Chu Qingze and ruined the Chu family, it is normal for you to look at Miss Ben with such eyes.


    But after all, Yun Che didn''t do anything that he hates to your Chu family, right? What kind of eyes are you looking at?


    The hatred of killing one''s father and taking one''s wife is nothing more than that.


    For some unknown reason, Feng Baizhe condescended to let these people come and have dinner with Feng''s family.


    Feng Baizhe arranged for Yun Che to sit beside her, and winked at the eunuch, and the eunuch immediately ordered his servants to remove the untouched snacks from the table and start serving dishes again.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was tense for a moment.


    Feng Baizhe looked at Yun Che with a faint smile, pointed to the three people on the other side and said, "You probably have an impression of these people..."


    "No." Chu Yunyao interrupted Feng Baizhe''s words: "Yun has been hiding from the world for several years, and the unknown person is never in his heart."


    Feng Baizhe: "..."


    Topic stopper, did you deliberately embarrass him?


    Yun Jiu glanced at the faces of the people sitting opposite, and it could be described as brilliant.


    Feng Baizhe was thick-skinned enough, pretending to be a normal person, and continued: "This is Mrs. Si."


    "Madam Si?" Chu Yunyao looked at Chu Yunqian, wondering.


    Did Chu Yunqian marry that old man Si Shouzhe or was she with Si Jinchen again?


    Become the wife of the Si family in a flash?


    Or maybe it was Feng Baizhe who raised the status of Chu Yunqian''s concubine and deliberately referred to her as his wife?


    Feng Baizhe explained: "The affairs of the Si family are all handled by Mrs. Si. This time I come to Feng''s house to represent Master Si."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There are really means.


    Unexpectedly, after Si Jinchen''s divorce, Chu Yunqian not only fell in love with Si Shouzhe immediately, but now also squeezed out Si Shouzhe''s ex-wife''s ex-boyfriend''s mother and took the position of Mrs. Si herself.


    I don''t know what Si Jinchen will think when he sees his ex-girlfriend who was abandoned by him at the beginning as his stepmother.


    Chu Yunqian''s move was poisonous enough.


    Disliked by the mother-in-law, she robbed the mother-in-law''s husband and replaced the mother-in-law who thought she was noble.


    Disliked by her fianc¨¦, she simply married her fianc¨¦''s father and dangled in front of Si Jinchen every day, making Si Jinchen regret her past.


    If they had known this would be the result, Mrs. Si and Si Jinchen would have married Chu Yunqian in a prosperous manner, and they wouldn''t be so remorseful as they are now.


    Seeing Yun Che nodding his head and nodding, Feng Baizhe introduced again: "The one next to Mrs. Si is Chu Yunlan, the second young lady of the Chu family, who has been studying abroad and likes tasting wine and smelling the fragrance the most.


    Miss Chu''s sense of smell is naturally keen, and if foreign wine is placed in front of her, she can tell the place of origin and the year of the wine just by smelling it..."


    Hearing the words behind, Chu Yunyao''s face froze uncontrollably...

 Chapter 1354

    Feng Baizhe didn''t notice Chu Yunyao''s strangeness, and continued: "The one sitting next to Miss Chu is Chu Yunyan, the fourth lady of the Chu family."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    The folding fan in Chu Yunyao''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    Yun Jiu was also very surprised.


    The wrinkled and scarred woman in front of her, who could barely tell what she used to look like, turned out to be Chu Yunyan.


    Chu Yunyao only knew that Chu Yunyan had plotted against her at the beginning, but was instead married by Xu Changlin, who was in the iron ore business at home.


    When she bloodbathed the Chu family, because none of these people were in the Chu family, they all escaped.


    Later, the Xu family committed a crime and was wiped out by Mo Lingyuan, who helped a side branch of the Xu family to be in charge. It was heard that Chu Yunyan had already left the Xu family to go to Dongyang to join his sister after abandoning her husband and son.


    But why did it become like this?


    At a glance, Chu Yunyan, who used to be the best-looking among the ladies, couldn''t be compared with the two older sisters at all.


    Not only can''t see that she is the younger sister of the two, but those who don''t know think she is the old mother of the two.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it for a while. At the beginning, Chu Yunyan calculated that she couldn''t do it. After she escaped, she didn''t pay much attention to Chu Yunyan''s affairs, but Chu Yunyan had such a big resentment towards her for no reason. Could it be that her disfigurement had nothing to do with herself? related?


    Chu Yunyan looked at Yun Che''s seldom happy and angry face, and said coldly, with a hoarse voice, "Young Master Yun, it seems that you finally remember me."


    She raised her thin hand, touched her face with intertwined scars, and asked, "Don''t you want to know why my face is like this?"


    Yun Che: "..."


    Of course he didn''t want to know.


    None of his business.


    Seeing Yun Che''s lack of interest, it seemed that he didn''t want to talk to him at all, and Chu Yunyan''s ferocious face was filled with a bit of resentment, making him even more terrifying.


    Seeing this, Feng Baizhe quickly broke the deadlock and asked the servants to serve the dishes.


    The exquisite and delicious meals were served like flowing water. Chu Yunyao looked at the table full of various dishes, and all the memories in her mind were the peasant woman who was digging the autumn grass roots on the hillside.


    This palace made of gold bricks, how many people were scoured to build it?


    How many people paid for such rich delicacies on this table with their flesh and blood.


    Feng Baizhe used gold-inlaid ivory chopsticks to pick up a vegetable carved in the shape of a peony flower and put it into Yun Che''s bowl: "This is the best dish of the imperial chef. It looks like a vegetarian dish, but it is actually made of fish brains. Yes, it is delicious in color and fragrance, but no one who has eaten it doesn''t like it.


    Brother Yun, try it quickly. "


    Yun Che picked it up, put it in his mouth, swallowed it tastelessly, and said with a half smile: "It''s really delicious, a peony flower needs about ten big fish''s brains as ingredients, right?


    This bowl of ten peonies will cost hundreds of big fish. "


    Hearing this, Feng Baizhe revealed her bright teeth, and said with a light smile, "As long as Brother Yun thinks it''s delicious, what do hundreds of big fish mean, even thousands of them can be supplied."


    Such a rich and powerful tone is worthy of being spoken by someone who has owned the national treasury and does not know the hardships of the people''s livelihood.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Recently, I have a bad stomach. The doctor told me to eat fasting meat, and it would be better to eat some light vegetarian dishes."


    Chu Yunyan said unexpectedly: "Dare to ask that doctor, is he the young lady of the Mo family?"


    Yun Che: "..."


    Yun Jiu said angrily: "Miss Chu Si has a feud with Mrs. Mo herself, so why vent her anger on our young master? Isn''t Mrs. Mo the only doctor in this world?"

 Chapter 1355

    The corners of Chu Yunyan''s withered lips twitched: "As long as it''s not Mrs. Mo, Mr. Yun will never forget his old love for Mrs. Mo. Who knows if he came here specially for Mrs. Mo when he came to Feng''s house as a guest this time?" .


    As far as I know, my younger sister is so hard-hearted that her relatives don''t recognize her. She doesn''t even look down on her biological father, let alone us sisters who have blood relatives.


    But she was so devoted to Mo Lingyuan that she might even die for Mo Lingyuan.


    Now that Mo Lingyuan is being beaten back by the Feng family and caught off guard, who knows if that little sister of mine begged you to help her get ahead and sneak into the Feng family''s territory, to have a cooperation..."


    "Papa papa" Chu Yunyao clapped several times in time to support her.


    "Brother Feng, I originally planned to agree to you and go to negotiate peace with Mo Lingyuan for you. Now that Mrs. Xu said so, it''s better to avoid suspicion and get rid of myself."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart: Sure enough, you can''t underestimate a woman''s imagination, and shake off her purpose all at once.


    Yun Jiu''s heart was pounding, and he argued: "They all say that what they see is what they see in their hearts. Miss Chu is used to trying to figure out people''s hearts, and she is hostile to everyone, so she pins all the faults on our young master." , is really unreasonable.


    You used to like our young master, plot against our young master, and if our young master refused, you cursed that my end would be the same as yours.


    Fourth Miss Chu, I don''t want to become an ugly monster like you.


    A woman like you is really poisonous! "


    I don''t know which sentence stepped on Chu Yunyan''s sore spot, Chu Yunyan''s whole body trembled, his teeth creaked, his face was contorted and he couldn''t speak a word.


    Her already thin body trembled slightly, like a dead leaf floating in the wind and rain.


    After a meal was finally finished amid questioning, denunciation and verbal confrontation, Chu Yunyao took Yun Jiu''s hand and strode away from the main hall.


    The three sisters of the Chu family quickly followed behind them.


    Chu Yunlan, who didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end, chased after them and stood in front of the two of them. Her sharp eyes fell on Chu Yunyao''s body for a moment, and she sized her up carefully from the strands of her hair to her heels. .


    Chu Yunlan''s sharp eyes were filled with suspicion, which made Chu Yunyao feel goosebumps all over her body.


    Just when Chu Yunyao was impatient, she suddenly approached, approaching Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand, blocked Yun Jiu in front of her, and said coldly, "Second Miss Chu, please respect yourself!"


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Yun Jiu pushed away Chu Yunlan who was approaching, and said sarcastically, "You three young ladies of the Chu family really like to back down more than the other, and each of you wants to take advantage of my young master."


    The tip of Chu Yunlan''s nose flickered past Yun Jiu''s ear, and she took a few steps back, standing a little further away.


    Yun Jiu pulled Chu Yunyao, knocked Chu Yunlan''s shoulder away, and swaggered away.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Chu Yunqian''s face became dull: "Second sister, what exactly do you want to do? Our Chu family has long since disappeared. Are you still dreaming of some beautiful dreams? Besides, this person, Isn''t the fourth sister miserable enough? You still have to rush to get scolded..."


    Chu Yunlan shook his head: "No, I smelled a smell on him, but I couldn''t tell what it was for a while. It may be that he has been ill for the past few days and his nose is not very sensitive, or it may be that the person who was with him The smell of powder on the girl''s body is too strong."


    This smell cannot appear on a big man...

 Chapter 1356

    Chu Yunyan said angrily: "Second sister, what time is it? You still have the mood to distinguish these things. You have been studying abroad for the past few years. I''m afraid you have made your mind stupid?"


    Chu Yunlan glanced at Chu Yunyan, originally wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, she still kept her mouth shut.


    Chu Yunyan has become what he is now, becoming more bitter and mean every day, but such a big change happened in the Chu family, the three sisters can only support each other to get better.


    What''s more, during the years when she was abroad, when she was struggling, Chu Yunyan secretly remitted money to her.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu hurried back to the room.


    Yun Jiu poured a glass of cold water for Chu Yunyao: "Master, what does Feng Baizhe mean by calling the three sisters of the Chu family to sit with you at a table?"


    Chu Yunyao''s back was covered in cold sweat, and she held the teacup between her fingers, "We went out today, and we can see the tragic situation of the people in full view. Feng Baizhe was suspicious at first, and deliberately asked the Si family to come forward. Tell me that the supporters behind the Feng family are from the East.


    As for Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunyan, they were only invited here for Chu Yunqian''s sake.


    I originally thought that Chu Yunyan went to Dongyang when the Xu family was destroyed, but I didn''t expect that she had been hiding here all this time.


    That Chu Yunlan must have smelled me just now..."


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yunlan learned to smell scents and wine when she was abroad. Just now on the promenade, if Chu Yunlan got closer, she might have smelled the unique fragrance of milk on her body.


    Women''s intuition towards women is very keen, just like Chu Yunyan can express her purpose unscrupulously with a single word, Chu Yunyao is afraid that Chu Yunlan will see through her original identity as a daughter. "


    Yun Jiu pondered for a moment, then lowered his voice: "Master, this Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunyan cannot stay, do you want me..."


    Yun Jiu made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, don''t do it casually."


    She took out the medicine bag, took out a piece of withered grass and stuffed it into her purse, and then took out a medicine bottle, and handed it to Yun Jiu: "Sprinkle the medicine in this medicine bottle on Chu On Yun Lan."


    Yun Jiu grabbed the bottle of medicine and went out...


    Two days later, under Feng Baizhe''s arrangement, Yun Che went to Jincheng to talk with Mo Lingyuan instead of Feng Baizhe.


    Feng Baizhe sent Chu Yunyao out of the house, "Brother Yun, be careful, that Mo Lingyuan is full of tricks, you must return safely."


    Chu Yunyao nodded her head lightly, her eyes shifted to Feng Baizhe''s back, and she saw the three sisters of the Chu family who were among the guests.


    Chu Yunlan wiped her nose non-stop, the tip of her nose was flushed red, and her breathing seemed to be extremely difficult.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s gaze approaching, Chu Yunlan frowned slightly, and gave Yun Jiu who was beside her a hard look.


    Yun Jiu lifted her chin and smiled broadly.


    The rest of the guests looked at Chu Yunyao with gloating eyes.


    No wonder Feng Baizhe was able to treat Yun Che so kindly. It turned out that he wanted to push this guy out as a substitute for the dead ghost. It was fine if they got an agreement, but if they failed to agree, this Yun Che would become Mo Lingyuan''s dead soul.


    The two were escorted by the guards out of the territory of Feng''s family and arrived at the place of peace talks.


    The inn had long been surrounded by people from both sides, and the surrounding area was tight.


    Chu Yunyao sat nervously in the private room, knocking on the table with a folding fan, waiting for Mo Lingyuan''s arrival.


    Yun Jiu didn''t dare to appear in front of Mo Lingyuan, and huddled in the carriage, not daring to get off.


    The seconds are like years, I don''t know how long it has passed, the familiar footsteps finally sounded outside the door, Chu Yunyao grasped the folding fan in her hand, and stared at the closed door anxiously...

 Chapter 1357

    Just when Chu Yunyao''s tense heart was about to rise to her throat, the door was pushed open, and the person standing outside the door turned out to be Duan Changyu.


    Chu Yunyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to rejoice that it was Duan Changyu who came, when a tall figure stepped into the door.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Why did Mo Lingyuan come here in person?


    Chu Yunyao coughed twice, raised her head, and pretended to be careless and said, "I think that if Patriarch Feng doesn''t show up in person, Young Master Mo won''t risk his life to come in person."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Yun Che steadfastly, as if a turbulent sea was stirring in his heart.


    His originally calm face suddenly changed color, and a masseter muscle on the side of his face bulged out. He slowly dragged away the chair in front of him, and sat opposite Yun Che.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It was as if covering his eyes with his hands.


    That pair of dark eyes paired with such a sharp gaze, Chu Yunyao really couldn''t bear it, for fear that if she was not careful, she would offend him or be noticed by him.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t reply, he waved his hand to Duan Changyu who was behind him, and signaled him to go out: "You stand guard at the door, no one is allowed to come near here."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    When the rival in love met, he was extremely jealous. Is the master planning to clean up Yun Che himself?


    Duan Changyu originally wanted to persuade the master to think twice before acting, but after thinking for a while, he followed the order and retreated to the door.


    Let''s clean it up. If Yun Che really kidnaps the young lady, his Bao''er will leave with the young lady. It''s good for the master to kill this guy.


    He closed the door, took out a gun from his pocket, and stood guard at the door like a door god, staring at the guards wandering nearby.


    Chu Yunyao poured herself a glass of water and took two sips in her hand. Seeing that Mo Lingyuan kept silent, she couldn''t bear it any longer, "Mr. Mo, since you proposed the peace talks, you should show some sincerity first. Bar."


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she met a pair of eyes as vast as the deep sea, and her heart couldn''t help but jump.


    Mo Lingyuan stared fixedly into her eyes, gritted his teeth and said each word: "Yun Che!"


    Chu Yunyao let out a "hmm" like a conditioned reflex, and looked back with a guilty conscience.


    Mo Lingyuan''s blood surged, and he punched the table with his fist. Thousands of words poured into his throat. In the end, he gritted his teeth and swallowed all the unspoken words, and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "It''s the second time we''ve met."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, the first time she met Mo Lingyuan head-on, she just had a quick glance at that time, this guy was holding a gun in his hand, chasing after her to kill her, she ran away in a hurry, finally got rid of him, From then on, it seemed that no one dared to appear in front of him with Yun Che''s face.


    Seriously, this time seems to be the second official meeting between me and Mo Lingyuan.


    Seeing him gnashing his teeth, Yun Che wished he could kill him with one bite. He was afraid that he would shoot and kill him if he disagreed with him like the first time they met. Now that she has a special status, even if she wanted to escape, she probably wouldn''t be able to escape from Mo Lingyuan''s palm. up.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to expose Yun Che as Chu Yunyao''s true identity in front of Mo Lingyuan for the time being, otherwise, all success will be in vain.


    Seeing that he was very angry, Chu Yunyao forced out a smile that she thought was invulnerable, and lowered her voice: "Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo must have told you, please calm down."


    "This commander is calmer than ever." Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth: "If this commander is not calm, he will strip you of your clothes right now."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Yun Che is a man!

 Chapter 1358

    Chu Yunyao picked up the folding fan and protected her chest.


    In the past, he would shoot at the slightest disagreement, but now that they meet, Mo Lingyuan''s taste has become serious. What kind of trouble is he trying to make by stripping the man''s clothes at the slightest disagreement?


    Just wait.


    When she regains her identity as Mrs. Mo, let''s see if Miss Ben doesn''t wring your ears off.


    Chu Yunyao dragged the chair back, across a table, trying to get a little further away from him, and got straight to the point: "Master Feng sent me over to have peace talks with Young Master Mo, on the condition that..."


    "How are you doing in Feng Baizhe''s mansion?" Mo Lingyuan interrupted her suddenly.


    It seemed that he didn''t intend to listen to what Chu Yunyao had to say at all.


    Chu Yunyao froze for a moment, clenched the folding fan in her hand, nodded and said, "Very good."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao continued: "Nowadays, the people are living in dire straits, the people are struggling to survive, the shops on the street are ten to five empty, and the food and grass in the city are scarce. The people want to escape, but they are all stopped.


    The outside businessmen didn''t know why, and they were completely exploited by the people in charge after they came in, and they didn''t even bother to go back..."


    "Did Feng Baizhe make things difficult for you?" Mo Lingyuan interrupted her again.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao finally realized that something was wrong, could it be that Mo Lingyuan has already seen it?


    In order to make her look more like a disguise, she clearly made her eyes, which were the most difficult to conceal, smaller on purpose, her voice was also deliberately deep and hoarse, and she made some rough movements in her gestures, she was a very handsome man.


    Chu Yunyao smiled, "Does Young Master Mo hope that I will be embarrassed by Patriarch Feng, or that I will not be embarrassed by Patriarch Feng?"


    Mo Lingyuan picked up the hot tea on the table, poured a cup, and handed it to her naturally, "What do you think?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao took the warm tea and took a big sip, "Young Master Mo hates me so much because of the non-existent rumors and rumors in the outside world. You must want me to be embarrassed by Patriarch Feng, right?"


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal: "Young Master Yun is really self-aware."


    The three words "Young Master Yun" seemed to have been chewed in his mouth. Chu Yunyao heard it in her ears, and felt deeply that if it wasn''t for her special status now, representing Feng Baizhe and being responsible for thousands of people Life, Mo Lingyuan will definitely tear her apart.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Yunyao felt that Mo Lingyuan didn''t recognize her at all, but just hated her as an unnecessary rival in love too much, and she felt calm in an instant, "It''s a pity, my son lived in the master Feng''s mansion. He is like a fish in water, and is deeply trusted by Patriarch Feng."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan seemed to secretly heave a sigh of relief, the condensation on his face eased a little, and his tightly clenched fists on the table slowly loosened.


    He leaned forward and sat up slowly, lowered his eyes, the slender eyelashes concealing the turbulent undercurrents in his eyes, "Feng Baizhe is cruel and ruthless, and he never treats people as human beings. If he really trusts you, why bother?" Push you out to negotiate peace with Ben Shuai?


    He is clearly using you as bait, after all..."


    After all, I always thought that you were my rival in love, the adulterer who kidnapped my young wife.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "What is it after all?"


    "It''s nothing. After all, the two sides are fighting each other. If there is any change, your life will be in danger." Mo Lingyuan took out a document from his arms and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "This is the sincerity and request of the commander. , you take it to Feng Baizhe to have a look, and after seven days, replace Feng Baizhe and come back to reply to me."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to want to stay any longer, pushed away the seat, stood up and walked out...

 Chapter 1359

    Chu Yunyao followed behind him, flipping through the documents in his hand, and walked out step by step.


    Mo Lingyuan stopped and turned around, but Chu Yunyao didn''t stop and bumped her head into his arms, causing her nose to hurt.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly took two steps back in a panic, and the documents in her hand fell to the ground and scattered all over the place.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan reached out to hold her arm, leaned over, and picked up the scattered papers on the ground one by one.


    Taking advantage of his inattention, Chu Yunyao quickly patted her chest.


    It was so dangerous, but fortunately it just hit him face-to-face.


    Mo Lingyuan stacked the papers he picked up and handed them to Chu Yunyao: "Hold them carefully, don''t lose them again."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao quickly took it over, hugged her in her arms, smiled "thank you" to Mo Lingyuan, and teased: "I thought that when I saw Young Master Mo this time, Young Master Mo would be furious and disagree with each other." Then kill me.


    I didn''t expect that Young Master Mo would have such an overall view, and this kind of opportunity was in front of him, and he would send this young master away unscathed.


    The head of the Feng family concentrated all his forces in the north of the city, but he didn''t know that the east of the city was the weakest. Once the Si family abandoned their defense, they would be defeated for thousands of miles like a flood.


    I don''t know if Young Master Mo believes what I said. "


    Chu Yunyao hugged the documents, opened the door, and walked out swaggeringly.


    Duan Changyu watched Yun Che leave with great vigor, while his master''s face was darkened, and the veins on his forehead burst out of anger, he couldn''t help but said: "Master, this guy has made you angry again? Do you want to be humble... ..."


    Duan Changyu reached out to touch the gun on his waist, but was held down by Mo Lingyuan.


    His voice was low and deep, with a hint of ambiguity: "Don''t be impulsive, go back."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Is it really just to meet your rival in love?


    ¡­


    When Chu Yunyao got into the carriage, Yun Jiu was clasping his hands together and praying to God. Seeing that Chu Yunyao came back safely, he let out a long sigh of relief, "Master, are you okay, did Master Mo make things difficult for you?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, wiped the sweat from her forehead, unfolded the folding fan, and fanned herself desperately: "It''s okay, it''s just a little strange."


    "What''s so strange?"


    "I can''t say it, but it''s weird." Chu Yunyao thought about it for a moment, "It looks like I can''t get used to me and can''t kill me, probably because I feel too aggrieved."


    Chu Yunyao shook the paperwork in his hand, "With this, you can go back to the business, and if you can fool around in Mo Lingyuan''s hands, you can be considered a success."


    Yun Jiu leaned into her ear: "Miss, did Master not recognize you at all?"


    Chu Yunyao recalled what Mo Lingyuan had said to herself in her mind, and shook her head firmly: "He said he wished Patriarch Feng would make things difficult for me, and his tone was so angry that he wanted to put me to death.


    If you really knew my identity, it would be impossible to say these things to me. "


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Haven''t you ever thought that the master is angry?


    The carriage gradually drifted away, and Mo Lingyuan looked away when he safely left his territory, turned on the horse, slammed the whip, and hurried back: "Go to Tian''en Temple! Hurry up!"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Just met Yun Che, did you get provoked by your love rival to go to Tianen Temple to check on the young lady''s whereabouts?


    Duan Changyu persuaded: "Master, didn''t Mr. Mu just go to Tian''en Temple a few days ago? Don''t listen to Yun Che''s nonsense, maybe he just wants to drive a wedge between you and Young Madam."


    "What do you know?" Mo Lingyuan''s face became darker, and he said angrily, "Shut up, go!"

 Chapter 1360

    Duan Changyu had to ride behind Mo Lingyuan, not understanding what happened.


    All the way to Tian''en Temple, Mo Lingyuan got off his horse, stood at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the majestic mountain and the long stone steps leading to the top of the mountain, and clenched his fingers.


    When Duan Changyu saw that Mo Lingyuan had reached the foot of the mountain, he hesitated, and asked, "Are you afraid of disturbing the young lady''s cleaning, or should I go up to have a look for you?"


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal: "..."


    Duan Changyu pondered Mo Lingyuan''s expression, not knowing what was going on in his mind, so he walked up the stone steps on his own initiative, and walked quickly up the mountain...


    In the wing.


    When Yun San received the news, his pretty face almost turned pale with fright, so he hurriedly pushed Yun Shiyi to the vanity mirror, arranged her makeup and clothes, and said, "My lord came here with Mr. Duan, Mr. Duan!" I''ve already come up, I don''t know if the master will come up with me, please calm down."


    Yun Shiyi covered his mouth and wailed: "Third sister, the person who came this time is a master, if he really treats me as a young lady, what should I do? What if he wants to hold my hand?


    I can barely cope with holding my hand, but the relationship between the master and the young lady is so good, and they haven''t seen each other for many days.


    As the saying goes, not seeing each other every day is like three autumns.


    What if he wants to hug me and touch me? Didn''t I sacrifice a lot? "


    Yun San didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and patted her on the head: "I know you''re nervous, so don''t cover up your uneasiness with poor talk, if you really get to that point, just confess it.


    This is a quiet place of Buddhism, and your nonsense is not tolerated. "


    Yun Shiyi was like a deflated ball, with a miserable face of "Heaven is going to kill me": "Third sister, I''m so scared!"


    "Don''t be afraid." Yun San inserted Chu Yunyao''s favorite hairpin into her bun, "Do your best to obey fate, you think in your heart that you are the lady, and the lady is you, so do what you want, be calm. "


    After all, because he was younger and had seen Mo Lingyuan''s powerful aura, he had a natural awe towards Mo Lingyuan.


    Just after tidying up, there was a knock on the door.


    Yun San took a deep breath, winked at Yun Shishi, and opened the door of the wing.


    Duan Changyu stood at the door and cupped his hands towards Yun Shiyi who was sitting inside: "Young madam, my master ordered me to come and see you."


    "Where is Master?" Yun Shiyi looked behind him, no one was there, and seeing Duan Changyu standing at the door like a log, his nervous mood immediately relaxed, "Master, come up?"


    Duan Changyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Yun Eleven: "..."


    Duan Changyu said again: "Master is probably afraid of disturbing the young madam, you clean up."


    Yun Eleven: "..."


    Is the Young Madam''s temperament suitable for Qingxiu? Only a fool like you can believe this excuse.


    Yun Shishi: "How''s the injury on the master? Don''t you plan to come up?"


    Just as Duan Changyu was about to answer, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him, and he suddenly turned around to see Mo Lingyuan standing behind him at some point.


    Duan Changyu called "Master" respectfully, and moved to the side in a numb manner, giving way to the door.


    Mo Lingyuan supported the door frame with one hand, and stood with his hands behind his back. Standing outside the door, his gaze was like a torch, staring at "Chu Yunyao" sitting at the table.


    When Yun Shiyi saw Mo Lingyuan, the evil god, come over in person, he was so frightened that his hands and feet went limp, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    Seeing this, Yun San helped Yun Shishi to stand up with a bit of resentment, pinched the back of her waist with his fingers, and smiled at Mo Lingyuan: "Young Madam was still concerned about your body just now. Is the injury healed..."

 Chapter 1361

    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips were cold, and he looked Yun Shiyi up and down, his eyes finally fell on her hair bun, and said softly: "This hairpin is not suitable for you, take it off."


    Yun Eleven: "..."


    This is Miss''s favorite hairpin. I usually wear it on my head, so why isn''t it suitable?


    Yun Shishi wanted to refute, but he had no confidence, so he pulled out his hairpin, stepped forward step by step, and handed the hairpin in his hand to Mo Lingyuan: "You don''t like me wearing it, I won''t wear it in the future." Just wear it, you won''t be angry because of this hairpin?"


    Mo Lingyuan took the hairpin, rubbed it with calloused fingertips a few times, and asked calmly, "Is Qingxiu still used to it?"


    "It''s okay." Yun Shiyi thought about it and replied, "I just miss Siyu very much, and I will be able to go down the mountain in a few days."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around and looked at the blue sky, "Don''t miss her, I''m here to take care of you, so don''t worry about her having an accident."


    Yun Shizhi gave a faltering "hmm", as if he couldn''t find any topics to talk about.


    Fortunately, Mo Lingyuan didn''t stay too long, turned around and glanced at her, and gave her a mild smile: "You clean up here well, and I won''t bother you. Come back someday..."


    Yun Shiyi seemed to be pardoned, "Just do your own thing, don''t worry about this..."


    Mo Lingyuan looked around and asked again: "Didn''t you bring Yun Si and Yun Wu with you? Where are they?"


    Yun Shishi was about to slap her, but Yun San answered for her: "Master Hui, Yun Si and Yun Wu have something to do, they went down the mountain on the second day after they came, and Miss just left me by her side to take care of them."


    Mo Lingyuan nodded and walked straight down the mountain without asking any more questions.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Yun Eleven: "..."


    After Duan Changyu came to his senses, he bowed to Yun San and Yun Shiyi, and hurriedly chased after Mo Lingyuan.


    Yun Shiyi was dumbfounded: "Master just went down the mountain like this? Did I fool around again?"


    Yun San was worried, turned around and entered the wing room, spread out the white paper, picked up a pen and began to write a secret signal to Chu Yunyao: "I''m afraid the master has already noticed that you are pretending, I will write a letter to the miss, so that the miss will be prepared earlier. .¡±


    Yun Shiyi became more and more anxious: "Are you sure the master has recognized me? If the master really recognizes that I am not a young lady, why would he react like this?"


    Yun San couldn''t figure out Mo Lingyuan''s attitude, so he stared at her empty bun for a moment and said, "If my master didn''t recognize you, he wouldn''t have reacted like this at all. Don''t you think it''s too cold?"


    Yun Eleven: "..."


    ¡­


    Duan Changyu followed behind Mo Lingyuan, feeling the chill all over his body was getting heavier and heavier. At first he thought it was because the fog on the mountain was too thick, but when Mo Lingyuan got closer, he realized that the whole body was covered with exhalations. the freezing cold.


    The second monk Duan Changyuzhang couldn''t figure it out, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    I have seen the young lady, why are you not happy?


    Mo Lingyuan said coldly: "The plan has changed. You should rush to the camp immediately and order people to continue to guard the north of the city. Another elite guard will be drawn out and sent to investigate the east of the city under Feng Baizhe''s jurisdiction. There seems to be guards there. Strictness is actually the weakest point.


    The gunpowder sent by Lingyun Gate yesterday has already been tested. You transported half of the gunpowder to the east of the city. When the time comes, blow open the city gate and let the people in the city come out...


    Also, Yun Che is a very important person, without my permission, you are not allowed to touch her, let alone hurt her in the slightest.


    Once she makes a mistake, I''m the only one to ask you! "

 Chapter 1362

    When Duan Changyu heard what Mo Lingyuan said, he was a little dumbfounded, full of doubts in his heart, but seeing Mo Lingyuan''s cold gaze, he didn''t dare to ask clearly, so he had to accept his order.


    Looking at the setting sun in the west, Mo Lingyuan had mixed feelings in his heart, which was inexplicable.


    From the moment he knew of Yun Che''s appearance, he had been tracking down Yun Che''s whereabouts, but he couldn''t catch him time and time again, and even many times, the person slipped away right under his nose.


    No wonder.


    No wonder!


    For so many years, he had never seen what that person looked like except for the one time he met Yun Che in Lan Kwai Fong for a quick glance.


    Impulsive at the time, after a brief deja vu, only jealousy and anger remained in his head.


    Thinking about the impulsiveness at that time now, cold sweat broke out unconsciously on his back.


    so close.


    Good luck not hurting her.


    But why didn''t she want to tell him Yun Che''s true identity?


    After thinking about it, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t think of a reason, so he got on his horse and went to look for Chi Yebai.


    In Lan Kwai Fong.


    Chi Yebai was making tea with a worried face.


    Sister Hua persuaded from the side: "Master, what''s wrong with Mrs. Mo going to Tian''en Temple to clean up? I heard Mrs. Mo''s prayer."


    Chi Yebai shaved his hair irritably, "You don''t understand, it''s not what you think."


    Seeing that Chi Yebai fell into melancholy again, Sister Hua comforted her and said, "Are you afraid that something will happen to Mrs. Mo? That''s even more impossible. After the accident of the young master of the Mo family, the entire Tian En Temple is now as solid as gold, and everything is in the same place. Under Young Master Mo''s control, unless a thunder falls from the sky and strikes the Young Madam, it is impossible for the Young Madam to have an accident.


    I know you care about Mrs. Mo, as long as Mrs. Mo doesn''t go down the mountain, nothing will happen at all. "


    Chi Yebai rubbed the center of his brows, and rested his forehead with one hand, "I''m just afraid that she will sneak down the mountain...Hey, do you think Yunyao is a person who believes in ghosts and gods? Do you think she will be honest? Eating vegetarian food, reciting Buddha''s name and abandoning husband and son to go to Qingxiu?"


    Sister Hua: "This..."


    Judging by Mrs. Mo''s temperament, she really doesn''t look like this kind of person.


    It is clear that she is a ferocious woman who blocks and kills gods and Buddhas, and will not pin all her hopes on illusory praying to gods and worshiping Buddhas.


    Chi Yebai''s face was full of sadness, "Mo Lingyuan made a mistake this time, he thought that he would put him in Tian''en Temple to protect her, but he didn''t expect to follow her way. As a result, he had already Ran."


    Sister Hua said: "Master Chi, don''t talk nonsense. Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo have such a good relationship, how could you run away with others? Besides, I heard that Mr. Mu went up to the mountain to see Mrs. Mo a few days ago. If Young Madam is really not in Tianen Temple, how can Young Master Mo be so calm?


    Maybe it''s like before, looking for people all over the world. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was full of secrets, and it was difficult to tell Sister Hua, so he could only hold it in his heart, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    A person like Chu Yunyao can pretend to be Yun Che so vividly, except that his eyes are somewhat similar to the ones that are occasionally revealed, if he didn''t have a lot of heart for Chu Yunyao, the two of them would often be together again. Apart from meeting each other to learn from each other and fighting wits and bravery, I am afraid that Yun Che''s true identity will not be discovered until now.


    Chi Yebai said to Sister Hua: "You count a few people who are more familiar, and try your best to sneak into the territory of Feng''s family, and see if you can sneak into Feng''s mansion to protect Yun Che secretly..."


    Sister Hua thought she was hallucinating: "Protect Yun Che?"

 Chapter 1363

    Chi Yebai nodded resolutely: "Yes, the owner of this workshop has his own plans."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua was about to say something, but there was a knock on the door, and the guard''s voice came through the crack of the door: "Master, Young Master Mo is here!"


    Chi Yebai hurriedly pushed Sister Hua away: "Just say that I''m not here, and you take care of him for me. It''s time like this. If he still finds time to come to my Lan Kwai Fong, it''s probably not good."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    "Then find a place to hide, and I''ll tell you that you''re out and not here."


    Seeing Chi Yebai''s avoidance expression, Sister Hua patted his finger on his shoulder soothingly, and yanked open the wooden door.


    Yun Che: "..."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan stood at the door with a frosty face.


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes seemed to be frozen, and he looked at Chi Yebai standing behind Hua Xiangrong with a chilly look, "You''re not here, where are you going to hide?"


    Chi Yebai touched the tip of his nose guiltily.


    Sister Hua said "haha" twice, with a smile on her face: "Young Master Mo came so fast, our master is just not in good health recently, and I''m afraid of infecting you, Young Master Mo."


    Mo Lingyuan stared at Sister Hua.


    Sister Hua shuddered and fell silent.


    Chi Yebai was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would turn his anger on Sister Hua, so he pushed Sister Hua away: "It''s a blessing or a curse, you go and do your work."


    Sister Hua avoided Mo Lingyuan and ran away.


    Chi Yebai asked Mo Lingyuan to come in, closed the door, returned to the table and poured a cup of tea in front of Mo Lingyuan, and asked tentatively, "I don''t know what''s the matter, Young Master Mo came here in a rage today?"


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t give in to him, and replied straight to the point: "For Yun Che."


    Yun Che?


    It''s really which pot to turn on and which pot to pick up. Chi Yebai can only pretend to be deaf and stupid, talking nonsense: "I thought Young Master Mo wanted to talk to me about Mrs. Young Master Mo, but I don''t know why your rival in love has provoked you Well, as far as the owner of this workshop knows, hasn''t she already belonged to Feng''s family and has become Feng Baizhe''s guest servant?


    Feng Baizhe is a talented person in the Internet world, you and Feng Baizhe are deadly enemies, it doesn''t affect you, why are you so angry? "


    Chi Yebai picked up the teacup and brought it to his lips.


    Mo Lingyuan drank the tea poured by Chi Yebai in one gulp, and felt that the lingering anger in his chest was not only not quenched by the tea, but intensified by Chi Yebai''s words, "So, according to Master Chi''s instructions, Meaning, this commander should take this opportunity to accuse Yun Che of collaborating with the enemy and treason, and then arrest her and tear her body into tens of thousands of pieces to relieve his anger?"


    "No." Chi Yebai repeatedly waved his hands: "That''s not what I meant..."


    "Heh!" Before Chi Yebai could finish speaking, Mo Lingyuan sneered, "Then what exactly does Master Chi mean? Could it be that you are still helping Yun Che?"


    Chi Yebai had a headache: "I didn''t..."


    "When did you know that Yun Che is my handsome young wife?" Mo Lingyuan waved his sleeves, and the exquisite tea set on the table was swept to the ground.


    Mo Lingyuan was still not relieved, and flew into a rage: "The commander inadvertently revealed last time that Yunyao was going to be sent to Tian''en Temple. You strongly opposed it. Although there are reasons and evidence, the commander is still a little puzzled. Why don''t you take a good look at me?" Shuai pushes the boat smoothly."


    Mo Lingyuan slammed his fist on the table, "At that time, you knew that Yunyao couldn''t stay in Tian''en Temple with peace of mind, right?!"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai put away the cynicism on his face, met Mo Lingyuan''s furious face, opened his lips, and said in a low voice: "Yes."


    "You knew Yun Che''s true identity from the very beginning?" Mo Lingyuan trembled angrily, "The first time in Lan Kwai Fong, the commander-in-chief shot at her and almost killed her, you already knew that she was Ben. Handsome young lady?


    explain! ! "

 Chapter 1364

    Chi Yebai took a deep breath, his face was ashen, and he looked like he was at your disposal, and said frankly: "No, at that time, I had never doubted Yun Che''s identity, it was later...


    Later, she was short of money, so she asked me to borrow one million taels, and you paid me back the principal with interest. After she found out, Yun Che came over to play with me, and won a million taels in my gambling shop. Two, I just started to doubt her identity...


    The more times we meet and get along, many of Yun Che''s small movements and habits are exactly the same as Mrs. Mo''s, maybe she didn''t even notice it..."


    At the end, Chi Yebai could only keep silent when he noticed that Mo Lingyuan''s face was turning pale.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan only felt a mouthful of anger lingering in his heart, and he had nowhere to vent it.


    He stood up, stepped on the white porcelain shards on the ground with his boots, and walked back and forth a few times, still not relieved, he didn''t know whether it was more anger or jealousy, and he said angrily: "How little do you treat my handsome?" Ma''am, are you really observant?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    This guy''s vinegar jar was overturned again.


    Chi Yebai was afraid that if he continued to speak, it would add fuel to the flames and burn away Mo Lingyuan''s remaining rationality, so he had to try his best to explain clearly: "This statement is wrong, it is because Yun Che appeared too abruptly, and the owner of this workshop exhausted all means He couldn''t find any clues about her, so he had to pay more attention.


    Besides, even though this Yun Che was Madam Mo disguised as a man, in the eyes of this shop owner, he is a man after all.


    Since he is a man and has business contacts with the owner of the shop, he has more contact with him, and the relationship must be a little bit better than ordinary people.


    As for the guess that Yun Che is the Young Madam, the owner of the workshop does not dare to be completely sure, and is still in the process of confirming it.


    It''s just that, Young Master Mo, you barged in just now, and lost your temper just now, so the owner of this shop was sure that Yun Che was Mrs. Mo Young. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were as cold as ice: "It''s true."


    "Really, really, it''s more real than pearls." Anyone who knows the current affairs and winks will never encounter Mo Lingyuan''s bad luck at this juncture.


    Unless it''s too long to live.


    Chi Yebai wished he could swear a poisonous oath to prove his innocence.


    He didn''t dare to tell Mo Lingyuan at all. He knew the identity of Yun Che''s daughter as early as when Yun Che invited him to kill Zuoren to avenge Duan Changyu.


    Hearing what Chi Yebai said, the darkness in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes became a little less, and the anger lingering between his brows dissipated a little like a white mist, and he finally recovered a little bit of his usual turmoil.


    Chi Yebai saw that Mo Lingyuan''s face softened, and couldn''t help asking: "How did Young Master Mo know that Yun Che is Mrs. Mo?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice became even colder, as if it had been icy, "Of course, I''ll recognize the person next to my pillow at a glance."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai looked at Mo Lingyuan suspiciously, his eyes full of hesitation.


    Since you can recognize it at a glance, you have such good eyesight, why did you almost shoot her when you saw Yun Che in the owner''s Lan Kwai Fong for the first time?


    As a result, he lost several regular customers in vain, and he was so scared that people would never come here again.


    Mo Lingyuan saw through Chi Yebai''s inner thoughts at a glance, bit his lips and said, "This is the first time this handsome is angry, and he didn''t look too carefully at all. At that time, she ran away quickly, and that figure just came from Ben. Shuai flashed past, and when he fled, only his back was left.


    It''s normal for Ben Shuai to be dazzled for a while. "


    If the first time the two met was like this time, if they had looked at him so clearly at a close distance, he would have recognized Chu Yunyao long ago, and there would not have been so many messy things later... .

 Chapter 1365

    After venting his anger, Mo Lingyuan finally regained his senses and began to look for countermeasures to save people: "She told me about the weakest part of the tower. You know the Feng family best, and I hope you can sneak into the city." , secretly protecting Yunyao."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai rubbed the tip of his nose, "The owner of this workshop also wants to secretly protect Mrs. Mo, she is also the mother of the main daughter of this workshop, but the problem is that my honor, I am afraid that I will be overwhelmed by Feng Bai just after I approach Feng''s house." people were arrested.


    That Feng Baizhe wished to eat the meat and drink the blood of the owner of the workshop, do you think the owner of the workshop can easily get in? "


    Mo Lingyuan stared fixedly at Chi Yebai''s indistinguishable androgynous face, pondered for a moment, and replied solemnly: "My handsome young lady can pretend to be a man, so of course you, a big man, can also pretend to be a woman.


    Apart from being taller, you won''t be able to be seen by anyone if you dress up like a woman. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    It''s too much, how can you humiliate people like this.


    How could such an upright man like him lose his integrity and do such a shameful thing.


    Resolutely not.


    Seeing him, Mo Lingyuan was worried, "If you didn''t have to go to the front line yourself, do you think this commander would give you the chance to protect Yunyao?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Is it possible that the owner of this workshop should thank you for giving up this opportunity that is a matter of life and death.


    Mo Lingyuan: "This is what I think is the best and most convenient way, what do you think?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Forcing the owner of this workshop to hand over the head, of course the owner of this workshop feels bad.


    Mo Lingyuan kicked the ceramic shards beside his feet: "Don''t Master Chi don''t want to see Mrs. Chi for the last time?


    If Chi Fangzhu can think of a safer and easier way to sneak into Feng''s house, he will be the commander-in-chief.


    If Master Chi Fang can''t come up with a better way than dressing up as a woman, you Lan Kwai Fong..."


    He wandered around the hall, stretched out a finger, tapped the roof, tapped the ground and pointed outside, the meaning was self-evident.


    Chi Yebai wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, "This Lan Kwai Fong can be destroyed, but the girls in Lan Kwai Fong are all innocent."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t listen to his explanation at all: "Who isn''t innocent? Now that you''ve been involved, you have to work hard to be prepared to be involved.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for Master Chifang, maybe Jinyu wouldn''t have suffered an indiscriminate disaster and lost his life for nothing in order to protect his handsome child.


    After all, Fangzhu Chi is also Siyu''s godfather, so is he willing to watch Siyu lose his mother since he was a child? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai gritted his teeth and was forced to agree: "Okay."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Lingyuan took out a piece of paper from his pocket and patted it on Chi Yebai''s arms: "Although I can afford to wait, I don''t want to wait any longer. I''ll let Sister Hua come in tonight to tidy up something for you." Woman''s makeup.


    This is a letter to Yunyao, you bring it to her for me.


    She took great pains to get under Feng Baizhe''s nose and gain Feng Baizhe''s trust. Although the commander recognized her, he didn''t want all her plans to come to naught, but let her know that in the commander''s heart, compared with Among other things, her safety is the most important thing.


    The reason why I let you go is because I want you to stay by her side, and if there is a crisis, I will take her away from the Feng family''s territory quickly, and my people will meet you outside the city.


    Ben Shuai thinks about it, and you are the most suitable person.


    You can have something to do, but my handsome young wife must be all right, otherwise, all the innocent people in Lan Kwai Fong will suffer for you. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 1366

    It was only then that Chi Yebai truly realized Mo Lingyuan''s ruthlessness, knowing that what he cared most about was the safety of everyone in Lan Kwai Fong, yet Mo Lingyuan took the lives of all of them as hostages.


    Once Chu Yunyao could not return safely, he would fall into the world-shattering demonic obstacle like in previous years.


    It''s just...terrible.


    Chi Yebai paused, and asked tentatively, "Since you already know Yun Che''s identity, is it possible that you haven''t exposed him yet?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s sharp eyes drifted over, and he looked at her as if he was mentally retarded: "Once this commander finds out Yun Che''s identity, do you think she can be so calm and not show any flaws when she returns to Feng''s house?


    If this handsome detains Yun Che and doesn''t let her go back to Feng''s house, he will lose his sincerity, and it will make Feng even more desperate to jump over the wall.


    After all, those people were forced to stay in the city and refused to come out. They did not stay in the city voluntarily and refused to come out.


    Yun Yao made such a big detour just to understand and rescue those innocent people, if all her achievements fell short because of the commander''s impulsiveness, how could she bear it? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai sat down on the pear wood chair as if resigned to his fate, put the diorama in front of him, picked up the powder and began to smear on his face, "In that case, I will bring your letter to her to keep her safe .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan flicked his sleeves, and strode out the door, "This commander will cooperate with you from inside to outside..."


    ¡­


    As soon as Chu Yunyao''s carriage stopped, the curtain was lifted.


    Feng Baizhe even personally brought someone over to meet her: "Brother Yun, thank you, how did the talk go?"


    Chu Yunyao took the scroll from Yun Jiu''s hand and handed it to Feng Baizhe: "This is the purpose Mo Lingyuan asked me to bring back for you, and let me tell you, Brother Feng, all the terms he agreed to and did not agree to." It''s all written in it.


    I haven''t had time to take a closer look, so please take a look at it, Brother Feng. "


    Seeing this, Feng Baizhe took the scroll casually, "Thank you, Brother Yun, did he make things difficult for you?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I heard that this young master represents Brother Feng, so he didn''t have any troubles, but he seemed to dislike this young master very much. Fortunately, Yun did not disgrace his mission and finally returned safely."


    When Feng Baizhe heard the words, the doubts in his heart disappeared immediately.


    He sent Yun Che over to negotiate peace with Mo Lingyuan, originally for the purpose of defying Mo Lingyuan, delaying time, and waiting for the arrival of the Dongyang people''s backup.


    It wasn''t a day or two since Mo Lingyuan wanted his life, so he wouldn''t go to make peace with Mo Lingyuan in person.


    Now that Yun Che is here, letting Yun Che restrain Mo Lingyuan is exactly what he wants.


    The small calculations in Feng Baizhe''s heart were crackling.


    Chu Yunyao led Yun Jiu back to the guest room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yun Wu, dressed in the uniform of the Feng family''s servants, bringing a group of food up: "This is the dust-cleaning banquet that the master of the Feng family ordered the imperial chef to set up for you. , the dishes are prepared according to your taste."


    Yun Jiu glanced at Chu Yunyao, took out some broken silver from her purse as a reward to the accompanying eunuch.


    Seeing that the food was ready, Yun Jiu pointed to one of the dishes and asked Yun Wu, "What kind of dish is this? It looks like a bug?"


    Yun Wu calmly glanced at the eunuch who was smiling and groping for the reward, and replied respectfully with his head lowered: "This dish is called Jin Chan Husk. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that cicada slough tastes salty and sweet, and is cold in nature. It can clear away heat, quench wind and calm down." .


    Cicadas can be eaten, and they can be eaten after being fried. The entrance is fresh, tender and crisp. "


    Chu Yunyao squinted her eyes almost imperceptibly, picked up the chopsticks and poked at the golden silkworm chrysalis, and asked with a smile, "Why is it named Jin Chan Escape Shell? What is the reason?"

 Chapter 1367

    Yun Wu has been sick and weak since he was a child, and he has been recuperating under the prescriptions prescribed by Chu Yunyao for several years. He also practiced martial arts to strengthen his body. People have an impression that they are not easy to bully.


    But he is keen on reading and studying. He is introverted and scheming. He is good at hiding his clumsiness. After mixing with the crowd and restraining his sharpness, his existence is basically not noticed. Even his every move is in line with the slavishness that a domestic servant should have.


    He half arched his waist, lowered his head, and replied respectfully: "I heard from Yuchu that this golden cicada''s shelling is actually the twenty-first strategy of Sun Tzu''s Art of War. The child flew away, leaving only a cicada swaying on the branch.


    According to the plan of "golden cicada shelling", first wash the golden cicada, fry it in an oil pan to mature, taste, hang a layer of paste, and then deep-fry, the outer layer of paste forms an empty shell. When eating, one end is gnawed off, and the cicada falls out of the shell, hence the name.


    Cicadas are rich in nutrients, and cicada sloughs can also treat stomach problems. They are delicious and delicious products. Although they look a little scary, they are beneficial to eat and have no harm. taste it. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and gave Yun Jiu a knowing look.


    Yun Jiu picked up a silkworm chrysalis and put it on Yun Che''s plate, "Master, you know that it has such a nice name after being deep-fried as food, it''s a well-deserved death, let''s try one."


    Yun Jiu fumbled in her purse, took out a few copper coins and handed them to Yun Wu, "This is the reward from my young master, take it."


    Yun Wu took the money and thanked him and followed the eunuch and left.


    After closing the door, the delicate and innocent smile on Yun Jiu''s face disappeared immediately, and became serious.


    She picked up the white paper that Yun Wu had thrown on the ground before leaving and handed it to Chu Yunyao, lowering her voice: "Miss, it''s fine, why did Yun Wu serve us this dish?


    Even if the Feng family is down to this point, this dish can''t be on the table, right? "


    Chu Yunyao lit the lamp, roasted the white paper on the fire, and the potion prepared with special medicinal materials immediately showed the handwriting.


    Chu Yunyao read it at a glance, then burned the white paper and blew out the lamp.


    "As soon as we came back, Ling Yuan took Mr. Duan to Tian''en Temple in person..." Chu Yunyao lost his appetite when he saw the table full of food.


    Standing beside Chu Yunyao, Yun Jiu also read the content on the paper, and asked puzzledly: "Miss, why are you so worried, didn''t the third sister say that the master didn''t see through the identity of Eleven?


    I just thought that the hairpin on Eleven¡¯s head was not good-looking, so I just took it away, and told her to continue to clean up, and don¡¯t think about the little lady in the mansion, which means that the master also thought that the person who stayed in Tian¡¯en Temple was Miss you. ah? "


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, recalling the scene when she met Mo Lingyuan in her mind.


    His angry face, his concerned words, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Could it be that he really saw through Yun Che''s identity, but she was very confident in her skin painting skills, and it was only a short time since they met each other, Mo Lingyuan would not have recognized her so quickly.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s puzzled appearance, Yun Jiu persuaded: "Miss, don''t think too much, according to my temper, once I recognize you, I will definitely expose your identity on the spot and fly into a rage of.


    You won''t be so calm that you know that you are the young lady, and still keep the truth in your heart.


    I took Mr. Duan to Tianen Temple and left in a hurry. I guess I missed you so much, so I took a look and found an excuse to take your hairpin by my side as a thought. .


    During the time when you fell into the cliff, Grandpa watched the things you used to survive. "

 Chapter 1368

    When Chu Yunyao heard it, she immediately felt that it made sense, maybe she was really thinking too much, and was about to say something, when there was a slight sound at the door.


    "Who?" Chu Yunyao stood up abruptly.


    Yun Jiu had already jumped up, opened the door of the guest room, and grabbed the man''s sleeve.


    "Let me go." The bones on Chu Yunyan''s wrist were almost taken off by Yun Jiu.


    Chu Yunyao came out leisurely holding a folding fan, and looked coldly at Chu Yunyan, who was covered with a veil, "Since you''re here, why bother to eavesdrop at the door? Why don''t you come in and have a seat."


    Chu Yunyan was still struggling, but Yun Jiu patted her elbow hard with his other hand.


    Chu Yunyan felt that her whole arm was numb, and before she had time to resist, Yun Jiusheng dragged her into the guest room and pressed her down on the stool.


    Yun Jiu closed the door of the guest room, returned to the table, and looked at Chu Yunyan with a half-smile, "Mrs. Xu was sneaking around at the door just now, what did you want to eavesdrop on? How about you ask my son directly in front of me?" .¡±


    Across a round table, Chu Yunyan looked at Yun Che, and everything in the past rushed towards her overwhelmingly.


    Chu Yunyan bit her lip, "I haven''t figured it out until now, why do you like Chu Yunyao? If it''s because of her face, I can still accept it, but obviously at that time, the pustules on her face hadn''t disappeared, and her body She is short and thin, and married, so there is nothing attractive about her, why do you alone refuse to accept me, but are willing to like her wholeheartedly?"


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Yun Jiu was dumbfounded when she heard Chu Yunyan''s accusation against a heartless person.


    My heart was roaring crazily: That''s my lady, my lady doesn''t like me, why doesn''t she like you? I really blinded you.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chu Yunyan''s face, "You hid outside just to ask me this question?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Yun''s smoky white eyes with yellowish whites had fine red blood streaks: "Do you think I can plot anything else from you?"


    Yun Jiu said angrily: "Then why are you sneaking around and don''t just open the door and come in?"


    Chu Yunyan glanced at Yun Jiu, "Didn''t you find out when you were about to open the door?"


    Chu Yunyao sneered, and looked at her like a torch: "Since you want to hear, I will tell you."


    As she spoke, she stood up, quickly walked around behind Chu Yunyan, raised her hand and patted her on the back a few times.


    Chu Yunyan paused, and when she wanted to move, she realized that she couldn''t move at all. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but found that she couldn''t make a sound, and her eyes rolled around in a hurry, so she could only use it silently. He questioned Chu Yunyao with his lips.


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, and handed the plate of "Golden Cicada Escape Shell" to Yun Jiu, "Mrs. Xu has a disease, and this kind of delicious food from the same source should be enjoyed by Mrs. Xu."


    Yun Jiu understood, grabbed the chopsticks, squeezed Chu Yunyan''s chin, forced her to open her mouth, picked up a piece of silkworm chrysalis, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Chu Yunyan stared at the worms that had been fried until golden yellow, her face turned pale with fright, her whole body was full of resistance and fear, but she couldn''t move at all, and could only helplessly let Yun Jiu stuff a whole plate of silkworm chrysalis into her mouth.


    She was almost forced to swallow it, but she couldn''t swallow it, and Yun Jiu grabbed her neck and poured water into it.


    Seeing that the entire plate of silkworm chrysalis was eaten up, Chu Yunyao thought that the medicinal effect on her body would soon be removed, and she would recover later, so she said slowly, "My lord has already told you Well, my son and Mrs. Mo are innocent, you just refuse to believe it.


    Now that you have asked, I will tell you that at least Mrs. Mo will not use such indecent means to force me to marry a self-righteous rich and concubine like you.


    This son really hates those disgusting women who post upside down and can''t get rid of like leeches. "

 Chapter 1369

    Chu Yunyan''s stiff body was finally able to move, she didn''t care about answering Yun Che''s words, she stumbled and covered her mouth and rushed towards the door.


    Chu Yunyao closed the door calmly.


    There was a burst of vomiting sound outside the door.


    Yun Jiu blinked: "Master, how do you know that she is afraid of bugs?"


    "Born in the wealthy Chu family, I was raised by thousands of beauties, and I have never been in contact with these reptiles. How many girls who are raised in deep boudoirs are not afraid? What''s more, if my guess is right, her face The scars were intertwined, and it was because someone scratched her face, and the wound did not heal for a long time. The buried larvae that gnawed on carrion were placed on her face, which caused her face to not heal for a long time.


    Otherwise, with Feng Xianzi''s medical skills, the scars on her face would have been removed long ago.


    It is estimated that when the Chu family was prosperous in the past, she relied on her status as the fourth lady of the Chu family to be domineering and used to be domineering in the Xu family. Later, when the Chu family fell, she was retaliated by the Xu family. "


    When Chu Yunyao said these words, her expression was very flat. She has always hated the Chu family.


    If Chu Yunyan hadn''t used that kind of low-handed means to disgust and plot against him at the beginning, he wouldn''t have been forced by Chu Qingze to marry into Xu''s family.


    Yun Jiu thought for a while, "The third sister mentioned to me once that Xu Changlin still liked her very much when he married her back, and he didn''t even let her set up the rules, and even lived separately from his own mother for her sake. up.


    But this Chu Yunyan was not only unappreciative, but also intensified, acting like the sky, pointing fingers and scolding Huai. After a long time, he was rejected by Xu Changlin.


    Xu Changlin was originally playful, but after the freshness passed, he started to ask for flowers and asked Liu again, and brought a woman home.


    He traveled far away, and the child in the woman''s stomach was beaten alive by her. I heard that it was still a formed boy...


    Later, the Chu family was wiped out overnight, and no news of Chu Yunyan was heard anymore.


    I really didn''t expect to see her here again, and she became like this. "


    Chu Yunyao filled a bowl of soup for Yun Jiu, "She came here, probably arranged by Chu Yunqian, and wanted Fairy Feng to heal her face, but it''s a pity, Fairy Feng died in Ling Yuan''s hands , her face will never be restored in this life.


    She didn''t hide her appearance at the beginning, but today she covered half of her face with a veil like Miss Ben''s before. I really can''t understand the brain circuit of this kind of woman. Could it be that she thought she was pretending to be like Miss Ben? Will the young lady feel compassionate and regard her as a substitute for this young lady? "


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyao felt a chill, and goose bumps appeared all over her body.


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Although Miss is not a person who judges people by appearance, she is a normal woman who likes real men.


    Yun Jiu mourned in her heart for Chu Yunyao who deserved it, and then began to eat big chunks of delicious food...


    ¡­


    Dressed in gold and silver, the gorgeous Chi Yebai huddled in the carriage, his delicate little face was full of unlovable expression, his bright red lips painted with rouge were puckered, and his eyes looked resentfully at the raised carriage curtain. Mo Lingyuan in front of him.


    "I know, I know, the owner of this workshop has sacrificed so much, what do you still think about the owner of this workshop? The lives of all the girls in my Lan Kwai Fong are in your hands. How dare the owner of this workshop not care about it?" ?¡±


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips moved, but he hesitated to speak.


    Chi Yebai straightened his long legs, reached into his collar and took out an apple, grabbed it in his hand and took a bite, then looked down at his half-shrunken chest, and opened the carriage angrily I randomly found a small teacup and stuffed it into the shirt, and said angrily: "What else do you want to ask? Ask quickly. You have been holding back all day, and I am worried for you."

 Chapter 1370

    Mo Lingyuan hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Do you know why she would rather me misunderstand her relationship with Yun Che than tell me the fact that Yun Che is her?"


    Chi Yebai took another bite of the apple, and rolled his eyes by the way.


    Not going to talk to him.


    Mo Lingyuan asked: "You don''t know either?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    The owner of the workshop is not her pillow person, how does the owner of the workshop know?


    There was disappointment in Mo Lingyuan''s voice: "Seeing you hanging out with women all day long, I thought you could figure out women''s minds, but I didn''t expect you to be an unreasonable piece of wood."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was furious, "It''s not that the master doesn''t know, it''s because he''s afraid that you won''t be able to bear it, so he can''t bear to tell you."


    Since you are looking for abuse, the owner of this shop will help you.


    Mo Lingyuan put down the car curtain, and was about to turn around to leave, when he heard the words, he raised the exquisite car curtain again, "What do you mean?"


    Chi Yebai bit off the last bite of apple flesh, threw the core like a dart, hit the tree trunk, patted his uneven chest, and replied lazily: "I ask you, if you know your pillow People who have nothing to do come to my Lan Kwai Fong to scatter banknotes to pick up girls, what do you think?


    Yun Che has long been notorious.


    He not only loves to find flowers and ask willows, but also loves to hang out with a group of men who are shirtless and sweaty, uttering vulgar language, vulgar language, and playing dice with these people to guess the size.


    Thinking back when Yun Che became famous in the battle with the owner of this workshop, he was bestowed the title of "Little God of Wealth" by those people. It can be seen how much those people worshiped her?


    Not much else to say, just relying on these two points, once you find out, what will you do?


    Would you despise her from the eyes of a worldly person? "


    Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes were like the vast deep sea, and his thin lips moved: "I don''t..."


    "Yes." Chi Yebai waved his hand, sat up straight, and interrupted him: "Don''t tell me here that you don''t mind, this moment and that moment, then it was then, now is now, you Just think about it yourself.


    Even if the whole world knows Yun Che''s true identity, she probably doesn''t want you to know about it.


    If my guess is correct, the girl next to her who almost lost her life because of her probably also knew about it. After all, it was rumored that Yun Che gave her that girl.


    You just need to know that whether she is Chu Yunyao, Mrs. Mo, or Yun Che, she has never thought of hurting you from the beginning to the end. Even if you wish to kill her, she has never bothered with you . "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan felt great grief in his heart, thinking of the past, not knowing that that incident touched his heartstrings, his face turned from livid to pale.


    It''s rare for Chi Yebai to see Mo Lingyuan in a state of despair, and he feels very good. Even though he is wearing a woman''s attire at the moment, he has the demeanor of a big boss. He straightened his clothes, took out another apple from the collar, and put it on the He started to chew in the car, "Young Master Mo, I''ve said everything I need to say, and I''ve remembered everything you told me, so what else can you tell me?


    If not, the owner of the workshop is going to leave, if you don''t leave, it will be late, and once the city gate is closed, I won''t be able to get in today.


    The owner of the workshop is dressed like this, and he is quite handsome, in case the beggars wandering outside the city gate are uneasy and kind, it doesn¡¯t matter if the belongings brought by the owner of the workshop are gone, if the innocence cannot be preserved..."


    Hearing what he said became more and more outrageous, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t listen anymore, withdrew his hand, put down the curtain of the car, and said coldly: "Get lost!"


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 1371

    The wheels rolled, and Chi Yebai poked his head out from the window of the carriage, pinching the sweet voice of the woman who was coming to Lan Kwai Fong, and yelled in a strange voice: "Master, you will really give up from beginning to end. When you need a little girl, you can still speak nicely, and when you don''t need a little girl, treating her like this really hurts a fragile and sensitive heart of a little girl..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan felt a chill, if he hadn''t asked Chi Yebai, he would have stitched up this guy''s broken mouth with a needle.


    In Moonwatching Pavilion.


    Mo Lingyuan walked in hurriedly, raised his hand to stop the nanny who was about to make a sound, and squatted beside the cradle, looking at Siyu who was already sound asleep.


    Staring at that little face that was almost exactly the same as Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan took out the hairpin that was originally worn on Yun Shiyi''s head from his arms, threw it on the table, waved the servant back, and bowed. He murmured: "So it was always my fault. Are you afraid that I will blame you so you dare not tell Yun Che''s true identity?"


    Thinking of how she once swore and swore to him that the relationship between her and Yun Che was innocent, it couldn''t be more innocent and pure, and that even if all the men in the world died, the relationship between her and Yun Che would not be possible. There is any ambiguous relationship.


    What she said was true, but did he really believe it?


    He was dazzled by jealousy at first, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    Afterwards, their feelings grew deeper, and they believed her, but they didn''t believe Yun Che at all, so they turned around and ordered someone to track down Yun Che''s whereabouts, and told Mu Qing that if they couldn''t catch anyone alive, they would bring them back dead.


    Mo Lingyuan pinched his brows in annoyance, what kind of things did he do?


    It''s no wonder that Mu Qing couldn''t catch Yun Che, Mu Qing thought that this person seemed to have the ability to fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and disappeared without a trace in the encirclement time and time again, which made Mu Qing deeply doubt his ability to handle affairs.


    No wonder Chu Yunyao appeared every time Yun Che disappeared.


    No wonder...


    It turned out that Yun Che had never left her, and it was her in the first place.


    When Bao''er heard that Mo Lingyuan was coming, she put down the little clothes she was sewing for Siyu, went to Siyu''s bedroom, and saw Chu Yunyao''s hairpin thrown on the table, she was startled, and hurriedly asked: " Lord, you have been to Tianen Temple, have you met Miss?"


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, his eyes were like a net, catching Bao''er''s worries without hiding.


    He lowered his eyes to hide the dark tide in his heart, and the questioning words came to his lips and swallowed them silently.


    This pair of masters and servants have been hiding things from him really deeply. If there is a master, there must be a servant.


    He adjusted his mood and asked indifferently: "How did you know?"


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er is good at observing words and expressions, seeing Mo Lingyuan''s appearance at this moment, he can''t guess what is going on in his heart.


    Could it be that he already knew Yun Che''s true identity and was angry? But it doesn''t look like angry, more annoyed.


    But depending on how much the master cares about the young lady, since he went to Tian''en Temple in person, he would feel something strange. If he didn''t notice something strange, he wouldn''t have this expression.


    No wonder the lady often said that a man''s heart is a needle in the bottom of the sea.


    Grandpa''s thoughts are indeed unpredictable.


    Bao''er thought about it and said, "I prepared all the clothes and accessories for Miss to go to Tian''en Temple. This hairpin was specially ordered by Master to be made and given to Miss. Miss likes it very much and wears it all the time.


    At this moment, the hairpin is on the table. I must have been to Tian''en Temple to see the young lady, right?


    I don''t know how the lady is doing well now, is the life of Qingxiu more difficult? "

 Chapter 1372

    Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth secretly, restrained the anger in his heart, took a few deep breaths, and then looked at Bao''er who was still pretending to cover Chu Yunyao''s whereabouts, and said as calmly as possible: "Time is running out. Go, order Duan Changyu to run for this commander, Yun Yao probably feared that this commander would miss him so much, so she asked him to bring this hairpin here."


    Mo Lingyuan fixed his eyes on Bao''er, and sure enough, Bao''er, who was nervous at first, breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face relaxed a little.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Thinking of Bao''er''s position in Chu Yunyao''s heart, Mo Lingyuan didn''t dare to reprimand her even though he felt aggrieved and flustered.


    After all, Bao''er could be regarded as Yunyao''s confidant, what if Yunyao felt uncomfortable if she scolded Bao''er?


    Mo Lingyuan rested his fingers on the cradle, and said inadvertently: "This commander went to see Yun Che today."


    Boa: "..."


    When Yun Che was mentioned, Bao''er''s heart jumped into her throat.


    What do you want to say?


    Could it be that the expression just now was not annoyed but annoyed?


    After seeing Yun Che, the master thought of the gossip between Yun Che and the young lady again, and felt unhappy. Is it like this?


    The more Bao''er looked at it, the more she felt that she was right.


    Bao''er: "Master, you... are you angry?"


    Mo Lingyuan said angrily, "When did this commander get angry?"


    Boa: "..."


    He also said that he was not angry, but he was clearly angry. If the young lady hadn''t fallen asleep, this sentence would probably be said in a roar.


    Mo Lingyuan realized that he had lost his composure, restrained his emotions, and calmed down: "You know that Yun Che and Yun Yao..."


    Bao''er: "Master, Bao''er can guarantee with his life that Miss and Mr. Yun have always been innocent, and I ask you to believe in Bao''er. Even if you don''t believe in Bao''er, you must also trust Miss. Miss''s feelings for Master are a lesson from heaven and earth." The sun and the moon can be expressed.


    A young lady treats Bao''er better than a relative, let alone a master.


    However, Miss Fan has a little bit of double-mindedness towards Master, and with Miss''s temperament, she will never give birth to a second child after giving birth to a child for Master..."


    If he didn''t know that Yun Che was Chu Yunyao, he might have believed Bao''er''s words immediately.


    Now that he knew Yun Che''s true identity, he felt inexplicable after hearing these words, and felt like a fool who was kept in the dark.


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes: "The handsome man asked you, how did the rumors spread outside? So much damage to your lady''s reputation, you never thought of clarifying for her?"


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er stared blankly at Mo Lingyuan, thinking quickly about countermeasures.


    Just when Mo Lingyuan thought that Bao''er had nothing to say and wanted to confess Yun Che''s true identity to him, he didn''t expect Bao''er to kneel on the ground with a "plop" and burst into tears.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Bao''er snotted and burst into tears, "It''s not that Miss doesn''t want to clarify, it''s because of Bao''er''s reputation that Miss has not clarified. I''m sorry Miss, it''s all my fault."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Keep talking, see what else you can talk about.


    Mo Lingyuan leaned back slightly, looked at Bao''er with red eyes indifferently, and put on a posture of listening attentively.


    Bao''er cared about Chu Yunyao''s safety, and was worried for many days, the tears came and rolled down, taking advantage of the opportunity to cry out all the fear in her heart, it seemed 100% true feelings... ...


    "Miss and Mr. Yun have always been innocent. They have always been friends of gentlemen. The ones who are not innocent are actually Mr. Yun and I. I must have investigated clearly. I was born poor and humble. When I first arrived in Jincheng, I was almost sold to Goulan by Chu Yunjin, but it was Mr. Yun who bravely rescued me.


    So, I...I have liked Mr. Yun since then..."

 Chapter 1373

    Bao''er seemed to be afraid that Mo Lingyuan would not believe her words, so she continued her efforts: "But a person like Mr. Yun is not worthy of me. Once when I gave a purse to Mr. Yun, someone bumped into him and was severely ridiculed." some.


    The lady happened to see this scene, and said that she ordered me to send the purse, which contained silver taels...


    I don''t know why this matter got spread, but the more it spread, the more outrageous it became, and the city was full of trouble. The lady sent someone to investigate, and found that it was Chu Yunxi, the third lady of the Chu family, and the governor''s wife who wanted to ruin us. Miss'' reputation, I want to drive a wedge between you and Miss, that''s why...


    I wanted to clarify this matter, but the lady said that she is already married anyway, and her reputation is almost as bad as it is, as long as you don''t care about it, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it is me, who has not yet left the court, and is the lady''s confidant girl.


    Going out to clarify at this time, those who like to gossip and gossip will not only not believe it, but also think that the young lady has a guilty conscience, pushing out the confidant girl as a shield, and will also say that the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked, it is because the young lady has a bad style and does not obey women''s morals It caused the girl to behave indiscriminately.


    Lord, you believe me, miss doesn''t like Mr. Yun at all, the one who likes Mr. Yun has always been me..."


    Hearing such a reasonable and absurd reason, Mo Lingyuan became more and more angry, and said coldly: "So, this is also the reason why you keep rejecting Duan Changyu?


    You don''t want to accept Changyu because the person you like is Yun Che?


    What do you mean, your young lady also knew about this and deliberately used her own reputation to cover up your relationship with Yun Che? "


    Boa: "..."


    At this point in the matter, Bao''er had nothing to say, for the sake of the young lady''s identity not being found out by the master, for the sake of the young lady''s instructions before she left, and for the smooth progress of the young lady''s plan.


    Bao''er nodded resolutely: "Yes!"


    With a bang, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside.


    When Bao''er turned around, he saw Duan Changyu standing at the door in a daze, his handsome face was tense, the corners of his lips were tightly pursed, his face seemed sad, angry, unwilling, sad, and painful, all kinds of expressions were mixed together.


    Bao''er panicked and opened her mouth, wanting to explain something, but couldn''t utter a single word.


    After a while, she found her own voice: "Mr. Duan, I..."


    Duan Changyu quickly adjusted his mood, his voice was as deep and mellow as ever, there was no trace of blame in his tone, only full of depression: "Miss Bao''er, Duan used to pester you and caused you trouble.


    Thank you Bao''er for taking care of Duan everywhere. "


    Boa: "..."


    Duan Changyu lowered his eyes: "I just received news from the south, saying that Young Master Xiu''er injured someone with a knife. He was overly frightened and fell into a coma with a high fever. He kept talking about Young Madam.


    The meaning in the letter is that I hope to invite the young lady to go to the south to see the young master..."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes to look at Siyu, who was soundly asleep, and walked out of the bedroom to the Star Chu Tower.


    Duan Changyu turned around and followed behind Mo Lingyuan.


    Bao''er chased to the door and called Duan Changyu: "Mr. Duan..."


    Duan Changyu paused, did not turn around, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Yun was entrusted by the young lady to Feng Baizhe''s mansion, and he is deeply trusted by Feng Baizhe. Please rest assured that Mrs. Yun is safe for the time being." nothing."


    Boa: "..."


    Duan Changyu thought for a while, and then said: "Feng''s mansion has also placed people from Master Yun, and those people will protect Mr. Yun''s safety, please don''t worry too much, Miss Bao''er, and take good care of your health.


    Miss Bao''er was so worried about Mr. Yun that she couldn''t eat, couldn''t sleep, and was so thin that she was so thin, Mr. Yun would definitely feel distressed when he found out. "


    Boa: "..."

 Chapter 1374

    Bao''er watched Duan Changyu''s back disappear from sight, and felt as if a knife was twisting in his heart for a moment.


    She almost died once, and many things have long been separated between life and death.


    A thousand gold is easy to get, but a sincere heart is hard to find.


    She had been lying in bed for more than three years. During the lonely days and nights after the miss fell off the cliff, Duan Changyu was by her side, whispering in her ear about the affairs of the mansion, and survived the most difficult time. .


    Yun Che was originally a nothingness, but Duan Changyu was the down-to-earth happiness beside her.


    Bao''er wants to explain, but this is not a good time to explain, so I can only let him misunderstand...


    In the study.


    Mo Lingyuan tore open the letter on the table, his eyes swept over the familiar handwriting one by one, his brows tightened.


    Duan Changyu asked in a low voice: "Master, do you want to bring the young lady back from Tian''en Temple? Isn''t it too dangerous for the young lady to go to the south at this time?"


    Mo Lingyuan read the entire letter word by word, and threw the letter paper on the table: "This letter was not written by Ling Wei herself."


    His index finger landed on Xiu''er: "Look, Xiu''er is mentioned many times in this letter, but this Xiu''er is slightly different from the previous ones. This letter is clearly someone else copied Ling Wei''s handwriting, deliberately Extended up.


    only......"


    But how could Xiu''er hurt someone with a knife?


    What happened?


    Since she was frightened and had a high fever and kept thinking about her mother, could it be that Xiu''er was able to speak?


    After Mu Qing sent Ling Wei to the south to settle down, he rushed back to Jincheng, leaving behind a group of people to protect Ling Wei and Xiu''er, and even brought Xiao Bai there just in case.


    Since it was in Feng Shaojin''s other courtyard, why did such a thing happen?


    Mo Lingyuan stared at the letter on the table questioningly: "Do you think this matter is true or not?"


    Duan Changyu couldn''t come to a conclusion: "Master, this letter was indeed sent from the south...but it takes a few days to get from the south to the north. Maybe the young master''s high fever has subsided by now.


    How about you write another letter and have someone bring it to Missy? "


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head: "With Ling Wei by Xiu''er''s side, I don''t think that something will happen to Xiu''er. Although Ling Wei is not very proficient in Chinese medicine, she is very good at Western medicine. The South is a rich man who is influenced by Western culture. A place with a much deeper influence than Jincheng.


    Even if Ling Wei couldn''t heal Xiu''er well, Ling Wei would still seek Feng Yichen''s help. For Yunyao''s sake, Feng Yichen would definitely help. "


    Duan Changyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "In this way, the young master will be fine, that''s great, we don''t need to tell the young lady, so that the young lady won''t worry."


    Mo Lingyuan furrowed his brows deeply: "Although I''m not worried about Xiu''er, I am worried about Ling Wei. If Ling Wei is the one being plotted against, Xiu''er will lose her protection. After all, anyone who can easily get Ling Wei''s handwriting, Not many."


    Duan Changyu: "Then what should we do?"


    Mo Lingwei took a pen and wrote a few lines on the white paper, folded it and handed it to Duan Changyu: "I heard that Gong Su is also in the south, if this letter is really sent from the south, it must have something to do with the Gong family.


    It was nothing more than wanting to get Yunyao involved. Once Yunyao fell into the other party''s hands, I would definitely mess things up. At that time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The person who sent this letter will also always pay attention to the movement of this commander.


    So, it''s better to use the plan to see who wants to use my handsome young wife as a bait. As for the south side, no matter whether it is true or not, this handsome must send someone there.


    You hand this letter written by Ben Shuai to Yunda, and she will know what to do.


    The news of Xiu''er''s accident must not be leaked. "

 Chapter 1375

    Duan Changyu nodded and immediately understood what Mo Lingyuan meant.


    Since the strategy is to be followed, there must be an open line and a dark line. The master will not only send people from the Mo family to the south on the surface, but also let the Lingyun sect go to the south secretly to ensure the safety of Miss Mo and the young master.


    After all, today''s wars have caused people to be displaced, and there are so many displaced people.


    A large group of strong and strong men travel thousands of miles from the north to the south in disguise, which is easy to attract attention, but a large group of petite and weak women walk from the north to the south in groups. As long as they don''t deliberately show off, they will not It has aroused too many people''s suspicions, and it is much more convenient to cross the border.


    ¡­


    in the guest room.


    Chu Yunyao was resting on the pillow with her eyes closed, when Yun Jiu broke in suddenly, and said mysteriously: "Master, I just went to the back kitchen and heard a sensational thing."


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you be disgusted by the cicada chrysalis that Mrs. Xu vomited out yesterday? I didn''t have any appetite from last night to this morning. I thought about going to the back kitchen to find you some desserts made by the imperial chef, but you Guess what I heard?"


    Yun Jiu took out a piece of milk cake wrapped in a handkerchief from her bosom and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "You smell it, doesn''t it look delicious?"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t laugh or cry: "Look at you who have never seen the world, it''s not that your sister Bao''er has never made these things for you to try, even if Bao''er has never done it, you can still take the monthly case Going to Yunlaike to have a mouthful, why is it so mysterious?"


    Yun Jiu got even more excited: "Young master, do you know what this is and how it''s made?"


    "Isn''t it just milk cake? What else could it be?" Chu Yunyao took it, sniffed it under the tip of his nose, and his face immediately changed.


    Yun Jiu didn''t hold back anymore: "Smell it? This thing looks like milk cake, but it''s actually made of human milk. I just heard that Feng Qianfanzhi''s temperament changed drastically after being abandoned by Master Chifang. Ask for one more wonderful than the other.


    After the phoenix fairy died, she left behind a medical book, which mentioned that Ziheche can beautify the face, and that if she eats breast milk every day, or takes a bath with the wet nurse''s milk, her appearance will last forever.


    The head of the Feng family who had abdicated ordered people to go to the city to get all the mothers who had given birth here, and locked them in a Datong hall in the north, where they were given food and drink every day, and they were treated like cows... .¡±


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t believe it: "Treat people like bullshit?"


    Yun Jiu nodded: "This Feng Qianfan is simply a lunatic, looking at her sour face, it is simply retribution."


    Chu Yunyao heard the words, lifted the quilt, put on her shoes and went out, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yun Jiu chased after her: "Master, do you want to take care of this?"


    "Isn''t the purpose of our coming here to save the innocent people in the city?" Chu Yunyao said angrily, "I thought that the Chu family''s Zhuyan store had closed down, and Zuoren''s family had been wiped out. No one will have the idea of ??those pregnant women.


    This son really underestimated the viciousness of the human heart. "


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s face full of frost, Yun Jiu closed the door and led Chu Yunyao through the path to the north.


    The Feng family has always had a strong sense of hierarchy. Except for the main hall, the guest rooms in the south, east, north, and west directions are all different in appearance and interior layout.


    And Tongtang is the worst type of guest room in the north.


    Datong Hall is just like the place where the most low-class servants of the Feng family live. Everyone is crowded into a room with air leaks on all sides. There are wooden boards on the floor. Those connected wooden boards are used as dining tables and stools during the day and as beds at night. use......

 Chapter 1376

    The whole room was packed with dark people, and the women looked at Chu Yunyao who suddenly stood at the door with terrified expressions, shivering and huddled together.


    They were wearing the same servant clothes, the clothes were very thin, and their bodies were clean, not unkempt.


    There are a dozen or so small buckets filled with warm, freshly expressed breast milk.


    Yun Che led Yun Jiu into the room, and was about to ask questions when he was interrupted by a sharp voice.


    The eunuch was pale and beardless, with a gloomy face. He held a long stick in his hand, which seemed to be stained with blood. He stood at the door with his head up, knocking hard on the dilapidated wooden door. The old man dragged on with an ugly voice like a duck''s male: "Hurry up, are they all packed?


    When I squeezed out in the morning, I made some creamy snacks for the princess to eat, and the rest was given to the princess to take a bath, and then it was gone.


    The princess wants to drink fresh and warm food, and at this time of the day, she has to soak her hands and feet, and she also needs to take it together with beauty products, so why don''t you fight for a little more and squeeze out more? "


    He glanced at the bucket at the door, and saw that there was only half a bucket of breast milk in it. He immediately became angry, grabbed the stick in his hand, pointed it at the woman standing nearest, and beat him: The things you use are just squeezed out, what do you want our family to take to the princess?


    Fortunately, our family has to wait for you to eat and drink for you three meals a day. Each of them can''t even compare with a cow. What''s the use of raising you? "


    The more he talked, the angrier he became, the faster he swung the stick in his hand, and the more force he struck.


    The puerpera who was being chased and beaten raised her hand to block it, and the cuffs slipped off, revealing streaks of cyan and dark red on her arm. There was not a single piece of good flesh on her entire arm, and she was probably being beaten violently every day.


    The woman was thin and thin, and when she was beaten, she didn''t dare to hide or resist, but the panic in her eyes was exactly the same as when she saw Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu enter the house, she was in a state of panic and fear for a long time An instinctive reaction.


    The eunuch beat more and more cheerfully, as if he was addicted. He muttered in his mouth and let out a dark and hoarse smile: "When our family beat you a few days ago, I told you that you must not hide or dodge. When our family is exhausted, You still have a life anyway.


    Why don''t you have a long memory, yet dare to resist our family with your hands. If our family wants to hit you on the head, you can''t stretch your arm.


    Let¡¯s just beat you to death today, when the time comes, report to the princess that you are seriously ill and have someone throw you outside to feed the wild dogs! "


    The woman finally couldn''t help crying when she heard the words, "Elder-in-law" and "Master" barked, but she didn''t dare to block it with her arms. She knelt on the wooden board and begged tremblingly: "Don''t throw me out to feed the dogs. My child is just one month old today, can you let me see my child?"


    The eunuch''s smile became more gloomy, as if he was insane: "Want to see your child? Well, when our family kills you useless thing, your soul will float back to see her."


    As he spoke, his protruding eyeballs suddenly widened, and his ferocity became even more ferocious than just now. He raised the wooden stick thick in his hand with both hands, and hammered it down on the woman''s head.


    "stop!"


    Chu Yunyao scolded, and swung the folding fan at the eunuch''s wrist forcefully.


    Hearing "Oops", there was a blood-red mark on the eunuch''s arm, as if he had been whipped by an iron whip, and the wooden stick in his hand couldn''t hold it properly, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1377

    The eunuch thought it was the Feng family who came, his legs gave up in fright, and he knelt on the ground. When he turned his head, he saw a white robe passing by and stood in front of him.


    Continuing to look up, there is an extremely handsome face, that face is clearly handsome and extraordinary, but cold as ice, the dark and clear eyes are like the surface of a lake covered with ice and snow, exuding a murderous aura.


    The eunuch is a dog who can rely on people''s power. Seeing that Yun Che is an unfamiliar face, and he has broken into such a messy place to the north, the fear in his heart has long been forgotten. He straightened his back and propped his arms from the Getting up from the ground, brushing the dust off the hem of his clothes, he resumed his arrogance and arrogance just now.


    He dragged his male duck voice, "Who are you? How did you get to this place? Our family has never seen you before. Are you the little eunuch who was just brought into Feng''s house?"


    He looked at Yun Che''s face with a pair of sneaky eyes, and seeing that she and Yun Jiu were well dressed, he became more determined in his inner thoughts, and said self-righteously, "Let''s guess, you are from the Second Master Feng''s family, right?" ? If not, then it belongs to Third Master Feng''s family?"


    Seeing that the dead eunuch was still alive and kicking, Yun Jiu simply helped him: "Which is Second Master Feng? Who is Third Master Feng?"


    The eunuch laughed "hehe" twice, and the laughter was extremely obscene: "It seems that our family guessed right, you are really new here, the second master Feng is the young master Yufeng of the Feng family, and the third master Feng is of course a member of the Feng family." It''s Master Chengluan.


    Could it be that he didn''t see these two young masters in the past few days, and came here because he was afraid of falling out of favor?


    Although our family occasionally picks out some of these women who are more beautiful and sends them to the two masters, but the two masters have been imprisoned by the head of the house after all, and if you want to find fault, you can''t find our family..."


    He looked Chu Yunyao up and down with contempt in his eyes, and really regarded her as the male favorite of Feng Chengluan and Feng Yufeng, two scumbags.


    Yun Jiu picked up the folding fan on the ground, pointed at the eunuch''s head and knocked it: "Damn eunuch, you are used to being wretched and think that everyone is as wretched as you, dog slave, in order to please the second and third master Feng, How dare you go against the princess''s will and take these people to offer gifts."


    Hearing the words, the eunuch looked suspiciously at Yun Jiu, who was speaking out loud, and asked, "Aren''t you from the second and third masters, who is it?"


    "You don''t need to know." Chu Yunyao swung the folding fan and stabbed at his temple.


    The eunuch''s eyes were bloodshot, his eyes widened, he stared at Chu Yunyao, opened his mouth, his throat seemed to be choked by something, he couldn''t utter a word, and suddenly fell down.


    I can''t rest in peace.


    Seeing this scene, the puerpera curled up in a ball in the room became more and more frightened, and crowded into the corner one after another, staring at Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu in horror.


    Chu Yunyao looked around and asked in a low voice, "Do you know where the nearest exit is?"


    Those people shook their heads one after another.


    One of the women stretched out her hand to brush the messy hair off her face, and whispered: "A few days ago, when this eunuch was playing dice with a few young eunuchs to gamble, I heard them say that there is a dog hole in the deserted yard behind. You can climb out from inside, and when you walk for a stick of incense, there will be a small restaurant to buy wine."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Stay well, and find a chance to get out of that dog hole at night."


    The woman was very frightened: "No, no, I heard that in the deserted yard, all the people who died unjustly were buried. In the dry well, on the dead trees, there are ghosts who died unjustly everywhere, and they can eat people... .¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao secretly rolled her eyes.


    What kind of people here have been brainwashed by the Feng family?


    Would you rather be beaten and insulted every day and your life is in danger than risk your life and escape from here?

 Chapter 1378

    These people are so jealous of ghosts and gods that they would rather be beaten to death alive here than take a gamble in front of the only chance to survive.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know whether to pity them or hate the ignorance of these people.


    Chu Yunyao stuck out her head and took a look outside, there was no one in the corridor for now.


    She closed the door, and said in a nutshell: "Since staying here and being beaten to death is a way of death, and going through the desolate courtyard and being eaten by ghosts is also a way of death, I might as well tell you that if you stay here, you can only die , I will never see your children again in this life.


    If you get away with it in the yard and get out of the dog hole, maybe you still have a chance to see your children alive.


    You can do whatever you want, after all, the eunuch has already died here, and you are inseparable from it. "


    Chu Yunyao twisted the eunuch who was dying with regret from the ground, and dragged him to the deserted courtyard behind.


    The north side was already desolate, but the journey was smooth, and I didn''t meet anyone at all. When I arrived at the yard, I saw the gloomy surroundings, and it was creepy in broad daylight.


    Holding the eunuch''s arm, Yun Jiu pointed to a well not far away, "Young master, just throw it in there. There are stones on it, so no one will see it."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and the two of them worked together to drag the eunuch to the side of the well, lifted the stones above, and looked underground, only to see that it was pitch black inside, and nothing could be seen, and the stench came from the bottom of the well , It made people dizzy.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunyao quickly held her breath, touched the eunuch''s body, took out a box of matches, lit it and burned the eunuch''s clothes, and then threw the eunuch into it.


    With the light of the burning clothes, Chu Yunyao could clearly see the situation at the bottom of the well.


    This is a dry well. Apart from the piles of bones, there are several complete corpses lying here and there. The clothes of the corpses are torn and tattered.


    These corpses were all wearing the same clothes as those women just now.


    Yun Jiu clenched his fists: "Master, these women were picked out from the Datong room just now by the dead eunuch and sent to Feng Yufeng and Feng Chengluan''s room, where they were tortured to death by those two beasts? "


    Chu Yunyao''s throat moved and was about to say something when footsteps came from the other side.


    "somebody is coming."


    Chu Yunyao looked under the dry well, because the air was thin, the flames on the eunuch''s clothes had been extinguished, and the bottom of the well became pitch black again.


    She grabbed Yun Jiu, and the two quickly hid behind the stone wall next to the dead tree.


    Looking along the source of the sound, I saw two eunuch-like men carrying another woman over, and carried the woman directly to the dry well.


    Seeing the stones that hadn''t been covered in time, one of the eunuchs was surprised and said, "Hey, who opened the mouth of the well, why didn''t you even cover it?"


    The other eunuch was not surprised: "It''s not our second master Feng''s people, or the third master Feng''s people, those people who follow the third master are not reliable at all, and it''s normal to forget to cover the manhole.


    Let''s throw the body down and cover it up again. "


    The eunuch clasped his hands together and said silently: "My lady, you have become a ghost, so don''t blame us. We also follow orders. If you want to blame, then blame the person who killed you."


    Then, one eunuch grabbed the woman''s head, another eunuch grabbed the woman''s feet, and threw the woman into the dry well.


    The moment the corpse''s head was lifted up, the dark wind blew away, blowing away the messy hair on the woman''s face, revealing a delicate pale face, Yun Jiu stared at that face, almost screamed out in shock, was caught by Chu Yun Yao covered her mouth...

 Chapter 1379

    After the eunuch threw the man down, he worked together to move the stone over and was about to cover it on top of the dry well. As the corpse fell, there was a faint cry of despair and misery. With the sound of the corpse falling to the bottom of the well, the tragic The shouting stopped abruptly.


    The two eunuchs looked at each other, their faces pale with fright, and they hurriedly sealed the mouth of the well with stones.


    One of the eunuchs was still quite frightened. After listening for a while, he confirmed that there was no sound, and then said tremblingly: "Ma''am, we are only following orders and it''s none of our business. Burn some paper money, don''t come to us."


    The other eunuch was so frightened that he almost collapsed, "Which number is this?"


    "It''s the thirteenth, counting the corpses thrown out by Third Master Feng, our family doesn''t know how many there are, hey!" The eunuch shrank his neck and pulled up his companion: "Let''s go, let''s go, This place is gloomy, and it might be a ghost if it''s later."


    It wasn''t until the two of them ran out of the yard that Chu Yunyao let go of Yun Jiu.


    Yun Jiu rushed out from behind the stone wall, pushed away the stone covering the dry well, and looked down.


    It was dark inside, and there was no sound at all.


    Chu Yunyao walked to her side slowly, "Don''t look, let''s go."


    Yun Jiu was furious, "Master, before the woman was thrown down, she still had a breath, she was not dead at all, I saw her eyes half-opened, and the eyeballs were still rolling..."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was very calm, and there seemed to be a trace of indifference in the calmness, "Even if she didn''t die before throwing it down, she would die after throwing it down. What''s more, even if she wasn''t thrown down, she wouldn''t be alive in this world." .


    This woman committed suicide by biting her tongue. If she hadn''t been so humiliated that she couldn''t stand it, who would be willing to commit suicide in this way?


    She was thrown down, and she was relieved. "


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Yun Jiu was trembling with anger, "Bastard, beast, the Feng family are all human scum, animals that are not as good as pigs and dogs."


    Chu Yunyao looked cold, and pulled Yun Jiu out: "Let''s go, wait until night."


    Yun Jiu followed Chu Yunyao out step by step and followed Chu Yunyao out. As soon as the two of them turned from the north courtyard to the east, they heard Feng Qianfan''s sharp reprimand from the other end of the corridor: "With one heart and one mind? Chi Yebai''s disloyalty, filial piety, benevolence and unrighteousness come out, why do you show your loyalty in front of this princess? Who knows if you listened to Chi Yebai''s words and deliberately stayed by my father''s side as an internal response?"


    When Chu Yunyao heard Chi Yebai''s name, she stopped in her tracks.


    Yun Jiu vaguely saw the lady''s appearance through the flowers, "Madam Chi?"


    Mrs. Chi knelt at Feng Qianfan''s feet, shedding tears of grievance: "Princess, it''s my fault, I have no way to raise my son, and that''s why I gave birth to such an evil beast, but I never thought of betraying Feng''s family. Please trust me."


    Feng Qianfan snorted coldly, as if avoiding something dirty, facing Madam Chi''s approach, she took two steps back.


    Madam Chi wanted to pull Feng Qianfan''s clothes, but she stretched her hand halfway, but she had to withdraw her hand when she thought that Feng Qianfan hated her touch, and shouted: "Qianfan, your father..."


    "Take good care of my father. Once my father goes west by crane, you can go with him. It will save my father from being too lonely on the road alone." The disgust in Feng Qianfan''s eyes was about to overflow. It''s okay for my mother to be disgusting in front of my mother, but now my father is sick, and you can''t even take care of a patient. Our Feng family has fallen into such a state, who caused it?


    It wasn''t done by your good son. If it wasn''t for Chi Yebai, my father''s condition wouldn''t get worse day by day...


    Kneel here well, until the princess calms down! "


    ¡­

 Chapter 1380

    Feng Qianfan walked away with a flick of his sleeves, but Mrs. Tuliuchi still knelt on the spot, holding a handkerchief and silently wiping her tears.


    Yun Jiu whispered: "Master, do we have to go back to the guest room from here?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to meet Mrs. Chi head-on, she shook her head, and was about to turn around and leave when someone covered her mouth from behind.


    Startled, Yun Jiu raised his hand and was about to strike at the person behind him, who struck faster than her, and when the knife in his hand was withdrawn from the back of Yun Jiu''s neck, Yun Jiu had already passed out.


    The man wrapped his arms around Yun Jiu, and approached the motionless Chu Yunyao: "Mr. Yun, are you planning to capture him without a fight?"


    Yun Che: "..."


    Yun Che rolled his eyes.


    The man squeezed his throat and said with a playful smile: "Young Master Yun, if you don''t want to arrest him without a fight, then you plan to marry the little girl?"


    Yun Che had goosebumps all over his body.


    Seeing that Yun Che still refused to speak, the man frowned his slender eyebrows, and said in a mournful tone, "Young Master Yun, at least you should have a word with my little girl."


    Yun Che swung his folding fan and tapped the back of his hand covering his mouth and nose.


    The man let go of his hand knowingly, and said with a low smile: "The little girl is being reckless, this is not a place to talk, come with me."


    Chu Yunyao stared at Mrs. Chi who was still kneeling on the ground with her back straight, and turned around.


    Turning around, facing Chi Yebai''s honor, Chu Yunyao''s footsteps softened, and she staggered a bit, almost unable to stand still.


    I saw that this guy was smeared with fat and powder, his eyebrows were thin and long, and his lips were bright red. He had a hibiscus face, but he seemed to have knocked over the dyeing plate. .


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s reaction, Chi Yebai quickly stretched out his hand to support her, and with the other arm around the fainted Yun Jiu, he walked behind the jungle.


    Madam Chi heard the movement, turned her head to look over, and saw a bird fluttering away from the bushes, looked away, silently lowered her head, straightened her back and continued to kneel...


    The three of them walked around the backyard, avoiding the people patrolling back and forth, and entered a small wing room with relatively simple furnishings and a relatively secluded location on the west side.


    After closing the door, Chu Yunyao looked up and down at Chi Yebai''s appalling appearance, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Of course, he was threatened and coerced by that bastard Mo Lingyuan to come here.


    Chi Yebai dragged a chair and sat down, put Yun Jiu on his wooden bed, and said, "I heard that Mr. Yun went here alone for these innocent people. My master was infected by your passion and pride, and came here to help you." A helping hand.


    How about it? Are you very touched and surprised? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    surprise? More or less frightened.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him, and asked again: "Since you''re here, why did you make such a ghostly appearance?"


    Chi Yebai''s slender fingertips twirled the black hair hanging on his chest, imitating the tone of the girls in Lan Kwai Fong, and said in a coquettish voice: "Feng Baizhe hates me so much, my master doesn''t How can a man disguise himself as a woman and get in here so easily?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at the gaudy face polluted by makeup, took a deep breath, and looked away: "Then you can also make it look better, why do you want to make it look like a flower?"


    Is this trying to attract attention or is it trying to attract death?


    There is no face in the entire mansion that looks more disobedient than Chi Yebai.


    "Who is Ruhua? Is it beautiful?" Chi Yebai really couldn''t remember who this person was, "Why does this name sound similar to the girls in Lan Kwai Fong?


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to explain to him.

 Chapter 1381

    Chi Yebai said again: "You don''t know something, Feng Yufeng and Feng Chengluan are two beasts, one likes men, the other is not jealous of men and women, the two go outside to find a good-looking man or woman, bring them in Here, hidden in the side courtyard to the west.


    In recent days, I heard that these two guys committed a crime and were grounded, and those friends outside helped these two scumbags to find new faces..."


    As Chi Yebai said, he let out a long sigh, and said in a melancholy voice: "So, because of the natural beauty, the owner of this shop, who was born with a closed moon and a shameful flower, was caught by those people at a glance. was sent here.


    The owner of this shop has never left this ghostly place, and now it is the first time he has drilled such a small dog hole with those actors. "


    Chu Yunyao: "So, are you the woman of Second Master Feng or Third Master Feng?"


    "Bah!" Chi Yebai''s disgusted expression almost distorted at the mention of those two people, "Those two bastards are not worthy to carry shoes for the owner of the workshop. expose themselves.


    Uglier is safer, uglier is safer. "


    He fumbled in front of his chest, took out an orange, peeled it and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "The Feng family has raised a lot of idlers, and these people are more or less capable. Conflict is of course good. Once there is a direct conflict and you become a thorn in their side, it will be troublesome.


    People like Feng Baizhe are best at flattering and killing. The more they dislike you and want to put you to death, the more they will flatter you and turn you into a thorn in everyone''s flesh. At that time, there is no need for him If you make a move, someone will help him deal with you. "


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, and was about to answer when there was movement on the bed.


    Yun Jiu, who had fainted, woke up.


    Yun Jiu jumped up from the bed, aimed at Chi Yebai who was sitting with his back facing her, and rushed towards him.


    Chi Yebai dodged, pulled Chu Yunyao in front of her, hid behind her, patted his chest, which was high on one side and low on the other, pretending to be scared: "Mr. Yun, the girl next to you is good!" It''s fierce, and you beat someone if you disagree."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was standing in front of her, Yun Jiu quickly withdrew her hand for fear of hurting Chu Yunyao, and stared fiercely at Chi Yebai with her beautiful eyes: "Master, who is this guy who is neither male nor female?


    What is his purpose in bringing us here?


    Didn''t hurt you, young master? "


    Chi Yebai: "You actually called the owner of this shop a man or a woman?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "Jiu''er, he is Chi Fangzhu, not an outsider."


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Yun Jiu looked up and down Chi Yebai''s appearance, opened his mouth, and had no choice but to swallow the disgusting words that blurted out.


    Chi Yebai slumped on the chair again, glanced at Yun Che, and teased: "Jiu''er, didn''t you follow your lady? Your lady has such a big heart that she is willing to take a little beauty like you Give it to your best friend."


    Yun Jiu: "Stop talking nonsense, my lady and Mr. Yun are innocent, but you, why did you get in here?


    Could it be that you are reluctant to part with your mother who keeps saying that you are an evil animal in order to be loyal to Feng''s family? "


    It was too late for Chu Yunyao to stop Yun Jiu, and Chi Yebai''s lazy, laughing and scolding face immediately became cold and livid the moment she heard Yun Jiu''s words, and she sat up straight.


    The atmosphere in the wing room fell into deathly silence and coldness for an instant.


    The rain is coming.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to apologize for Yun Jiu: "I''m sorry, Yun Jiu is so outspoken by my side, it''s because I didn''t teach it well, if you want to blame it, you can blame me."

 Chapter 1382

    Chi Ye''s white and red thin lips curled into a sneer, and his voice was low and cold: "Blame you? Why do you blame you? What she said is the truth, and it''s not like the master didn''t hear it."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It turned out that when Feng Qianfan insulted Madam Chi and Chi Yebai, he was already there.


    Chi Yebai restrained his emotions, put away the cynicism just now, and changed the subject: "The previous head of the Feng family, that is, Feng Baizhe''s father, was seriously ill, so he was forced to give up his position as the head of the family.


    The old man''s physical condition is getting worse day by day, and it''s all because of my loyal mother who is taking good care of him.


    Even so, Feng Qianfan would come here every now and then to find fault and reprimand her for her infidelity. "


    A cold sneer appeared on Chi Yebai''s weird face: "Do you know what she did and what ideas she came up with in order to please Feng Qianfan?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at him silently without saying a word.


    "After the owner of the workshop repented of her marriage, Feng Qianfan''s temperament changed drastically, and she took pleasure in torturing people. She asked about everything about the owner of the workshop, and wanted to know why the owner of the workshop didn''t want her. The owner of the workshop took the trouble and made up a reason casually, saying The owner of the workshop has never been interested in women who are ugly and older than the owner of the workshop.


    Hearing that Feng Qianfan knew this reason by accident, she almost went mad, so she went to insult my virtuous, foolish and loyal mother.


    In order to keep Feng Qianfan''s face youthful forever, my virtuous mother, who has never cared about me, collected all the techniques of keeping her face. The pregnant women in the north courtyard were brought back by Feng Qianfan''s people after her suggestion of......"


    Chi Yebai wiped off the powder on his face with a handkerchief, and said calmly: "She herself hates the child she gave birth to, so she separated all the women in the city after giving birth."


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    After thousands of calculations, it turned out that Mrs. Chi came up with this bad idea.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart.


    Chu Yunyao said: "It''s windy tonight, the weather is dry these days, the back kitchen will catch fire in the early morning, and those people who live in the Datong room in the north courtyard will escape from the dog hole in the deserted courtyard.


    If you feel ashamed, then help them escape, today I killed the eunuch who specially delivered milk to Feng Qianfan, and when I threw him into the dry well, I realized that many corpses had been thrown into it.


    There are already thirteen women who died in Feng Yufeng''s hands, as for the women who died in Feng Chengluan''s hands, I don''t know, probably there will be many..."


    "Bastard!" Chi Yebai clenched his fists, "I can''t keep these two."


    Chu Yunyao looked at his figure, and said with some headache: "Your height is too conspicuous, not to mention women, even men are not taller than you, once the Feng family notices you identity, it is troublesome.


    Or, why don''t you leave with them tonight? "


    "No, I''ll stay and protect you. I''ve also placed my own people here. Zifeng and Duan Changyu dispatched troops to the east of the city to cooperate with us..." Chi Yebai''s voice gradually dropped , muttered: "This workshop mainly went back like this without authorization, Mo Lingyuan will definitely take my skin off."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes sharply, "Did Mo Lingyuan force you to come here?"


    Chi Yebai faltered: "That''s right, it can''t be considered forced. After knowing that you are here, the master originally planned to come here."


    Chu Yunyao''s mood suddenly went up and down. The longer they get along, the more they understand each other. Chu Yunyao knows Mo Lingyuan''s temperament too well. Although her husband is not narrow-minded, he is definitely not overly magnanimous. People, would they be so kind as to force Chi Yebai to enter Feng''s house to protect Yun Che''s safety?


    Unless, he has already recognized Yun Che''s true identity?

 Chapter 1383

    Chu Yunyao was in panic, Chi Yebai comforted him: "Don''t think about it, everything Young Master Mo did was not for you.


    He just sent me here because he was afraid that if you died here, his young lady would be sad and sad.


    Only me, I am sincerely worried about your safety, and I am willing to be driven by Mo Lingyuan. "


    Chi Yebai stood in front of Chu Yunyao, half squatted down, his gaze was level with hers, and he asked for credit, "How about it, are you a little touched?"


    Chu Yunyao tentatively asked, "Is Mrs. Mo okay?"


    "Abandoning your husband and children, and taking your confidantes to eat fast and clean up at Tian''en Temple, what''s wrong?" Chi Yebai secretly looked at her eyebrows and eyes, trying to see her original face through her skin painting skills: "Why? , do you miss her?"


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal, and asked again: "I heard that Master Mo went to Tian''en Temple to see her, but for some reason he didn''t take her back to his residence."


    Chi Yebai said loudly: "You don''t understand this. Although Mo Lingyuan had a well-planned plan, he risked his life in the peace talks with Feng Baizhe. In order not to let his little lady know and worry, It is best to put his young wife in Tianen Temple."


    He raised his slender willow-leaf eyebrows: "What do you think? I heard that he was afraid that Mrs. Mo would ask too many details related to the war, so he finally endured his thoughts and went there. He didn''t dare to stay longer, so he just took Keeping a hairpin by my side, I hurried down the mountain when I saw things and thought about people."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes, her slender eyelashes concealing the emotions in her eyes.


    Seeing that she seemed to believe it, Chi Yebai said, "I reckon it''s almost time for Feng Qianfan to have lunch. I''ll arrange another eunuch to take over the dead eunuch''s errand, and send the breast milk from the north courtyard to Feng Qianfan." in the bedroom.


    In case Feng Qianfan mobilizes the crowd to make a fuss, all those women will suffer. "


    Farewell to Chi Yebai, and after returning to the guest room, Yun Jiu said: "Master, you can rest assured this time, they are still fine on Eleventh, and their identities have not been revealed."


    Chu Yunyao just nodded her head lightly. Although Chi Yebai''s explanation was reasonable, she always felt that something was wrong.


    At three o''clock, the night was dark and windy.


    The direction of the back kitchen was full of flames, and with the help of the night wind, the fire spread quickly, and a row of houses quickly caught fire, waking up the servants who were sleeping in the wing room.


    In an instant, the whole back kitchen was in chaos, with those who fetched water, those who put out the fire, and those who rushed to tell each other.


    All the servants in the southeast and northwest rushed to one place.


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu wore black cloaks and hid in the night. They slashed open the iron lock hanging on the door and opened the door: "Let''s go while you''re in the chaos. There are people guarding the deserted garden to meet you."


    The thinly clothed women ran out of the Datong room one by one, and walked towards the deserted courtyard by the faint light of the fire.


    It''s close to Huangyuan, it''s gloomy, and few people come here at night.


    But today, because the back kitchen was on fire, many servants preferred to take a shortcut to put out the fire, and they walked here with wooden barrels and tubs in groups of three or five.


    Seeing a group of dark figures in front of him, one of the little eunuchs shouted: "Stop, why are you all running out? Where are you going?"


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu were the last to walk. Hearing this, they stopped and waited for the little eunuchs to catch up. Then they turned their heads, raised their knives and cut the eunuchs'' necks... ...


    When some timid women heard the movement behind them, they couldn''t help but look back. With the faint light of the fire, they saw the blood gushing from the necks of those people, their legs trembled in fright, and they knelt down on the ground. ¡­

 Chapter 1384

    Witnessing this murderous scene with their own eyes, some women screamed in fright. Fortunately, tonight was a mess, with crying and screaming everywhere, and not many people paid attention to the shouting here.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the two women who were kneeling on the ground, dragged them towards Huang Yuan, and said coldly: "You want to stay here and be tortured like your missing companions Dying and thrown into a dry well and thrown to death?"


    Chi Yebai has been guarding in the deserted garden for a long time, and he is still dressed in the daytime, looking like a man or a woman who deserves to be beaten.


    A burning torch was tied to a dead tree. The light was weak, and it happened to illuminate the dog hole that was covered by weeds leading to the outside.


    Chi Yebai opened the hole a little wider, and said, "Here, go out here quickly."


    The bolder women got out one after another, walked through the darkness as if desperately, and ran back in the direction of home desperately.


    Chu Yunyao pulled away the strong women who were desperately pushing towards the entrance of the cave, maintaining order: "Line up in line one by one, don''t push, otherwise no one will be able to get out if there is a delay."


    Yun Jiu saw that one of the thinly dressed and handsome women was clearly in the line, but she looked around, turned around and ran out, chased after her in fright, and grabbed her, "Where are you going? If there is something valuable It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want something, escape is important.¡±


    The woman choked with sobs and said, "I''m going to find my sister. My sister was taken away by the eunuch in charge last night and never brought back. I''ll go find her and take her with me."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao also chased after her, staring at the woman''s familiar eyebrows, and asked: "Your sister''s eyebrows look a bit like yours, is there a red mole under the corner of her eye?"


    The woman nodded desperately after hearing the words: "Yes, yes, my sister looks better than me, and there is indeed a red mole under the corner of her eye. Have you seen her? Where is she?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her finger and pointed to the dry well that was pressed by the stones: "She was in there, before she was thrown down, she bit her tongue and killed herself."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed her and pushed her out of the dog hole: "Feng Yufeng insulted her to death, none of the dozens of women who were taken out of your wing room was alive, and all the bodies were dead. They were all thrown into this dry well, and all died at the hands of Feng Yufeng and Feng Chengluan.


    Also, don''t let the men of the family apply for the servants of the Feng family. These men were all pushed to the battlefield, used as human shields by the Feng family, and killed by the gunpowder of the Feng family. "


    The woman shook like a sieve, "Impossible..."


    "Go back and live well. The Feng family will not end well." Chu Yunyao pushed her out of the cave: "Find a way to leave here and go to the northwest, the territory of the Mohist army. People there are self-reliant. Not rich but still living and working in peace."


    Sending out the last woman, Chu Yunyao led Yun Jiu and the people brought by Chi Yebai, and worked together to seal the entrance of the cave with stones and rubble, and covered it with weeds, "Okay, even if the guards of the Feng family It will take some time to chase those people back and dig this hole again, the fire over there is about to be extinguished, so go back early."


    Chi Yebai lowered his eyes and saw that all ten of her fingers were scratched when she moved the stone just now, so she couldn''t help reaching out, wanting to hold her fingers, "You..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his finger, Yun Jiu brushed it away. Yun Jiu took out a handkerchief and stuffed it in Chu Yunyao''s palm, "I don''t know how to give and take between men and women, please be careful, Miss Chi."


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 1385

    Chu Yunyao took off the torch wrapped around the tree, threw it into the dry well, and hurried back to the guest room with Yun Jiu in the dark.


    Pushing open the door, as soon as Chu Yunyao stepped through the threshold, she immediately realized that there was someone hiding in the room.


    Yun Jiu: "Master..."


    Chu Yunyao pressed the back of her hand, signaled her not to speak, and closed the door.


    With a sound of "chi", a faint fire ignited in the dark room.


    When Chu Yunyao turned her head, she saw Feng Baizhe sitting at the table in neat clothes, lighting the candlestick on the table.


    He raised his eyes and looked up and down the two people who had hurried through the door. Seeing the stains on their clothes, he stood up: "Did you two also go to the back kitchen to help put out the fire? Are you injured?"


    When Yun Jiu heard this, her heart dropped.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was expressionless, and she nodded her head quietly, "Why is Brother Feng here?"


    Before the fire in the back kitchen was extinguished, Feng Baizhe didn''t go anywhere, just sat in her guest room and waited for her to come back, it was a bit strange.


    Feng Baizhe smiled, as if wearing a mask on his face, he couldn''t see the actual intention: "I''m worried about Brother Yun, I came here specially to take a look, this fire started too strangely, the arsonist has been caught.


    Brother Yun, how do you think this person should be dealt with?


    Cut off limbs and make a human pig?


    Or is it better to execute him late? "


    Yun Jiu''s hands clenched in his sleeves clenched into fists, has Yun Wu been caught yet? And fell into Feng Baizhe''s hands?


    Chu Yunyao said calmly, "Brother Feng can make a decision. This is a family matter of the Feng family, and it is inconvenient for Yun to participate."


    Feng Baizhe smiled more warmly, walked to Chu Yunyao, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "Feng originally planned to hand over this person to you, if that is the case, let the eunuch in charge handle this matter." Kind of thing.


    It''s getting late, you''re tired after such a fuss, go to bed early. "


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t figure out Feng Baizhe''s inner thoughts, "Brother Feng also rest earlier."


    Feng Baizhe''s palm squeezed hard on her thin shoulder, retracted her hand, raised her foot and walked out,


    When he arrived at the door, he suddenly turned around and said to Chu Yunyao: "My father is seriously ill. The doctor diagnosed that he ate something that shouldn''t be eaten. The gang in the back kitchen, based on tonight''s incident, Feng is going to investigate thoroughly. After a pass, I always feel that some people who shouldn''t come have been mixed in.


    What does Brother Yun think? "


    "Since it is about the safety of the old Patriarch, it should be so."


    "I heard that brother Yun and Mrs. Mo have a very close friendship, and there are rumors that brother Yun also has some medical skills. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Feng Baizhe''s eyes were as sharp as a net, and he wished to see through Chu Yunyao''s face and see through her. A soul in a body.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly smiled, and the atmosphere in the room eased up a little.


    Chu Yunyao''s tone was gentle: "It''s true that I have a little knowledge of medicine. I do have some overlap with Mrs. Mo, but that''s all. Mrs. Mo helped me once when Yun was ill.


    Brother Feng must have had dealings with Mrs. Mo, that woman is not a tolerant person, but she is a bit stingy.


    This young master has already paid off the debt of favor that should be repaid, and now he and Mrs. Mo are not owed each other. "


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    The young lady became so black that she didn''t even let herself go. In front of others, she said without blushing that she would repay every detail.


    Does the Lord know that you have spared no effort to ruin the reputation of your young lady outside?


    When Feng Baizhe heard this, the smile on his face faded a bit, he frowned, and parted the corners of his lips again: "That woman, Feng has indeed been lucky enough to meet several times, she looks gentle and delicate, but she strikes fiercely. Unfeeling, relentless, it also makes me look at it with admiration.


    Since brother Yun also knows a little bit about medicine, I wonder if brother Yun can feel my father''s pulse? "

 Chapter 1386

    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows in surprise: "What kind of virtue is this Yun, the people who stay here are all imperial doctors or their descendants, and they can''t cure their illnesses, how can I cure them?


    Brother Feng thinks highly of me. "


    Feng Baizhe shook his head, and said sadly: "Just because these doctors have such identities, they are even more afraid to judge my father''s condition. Why don''t Brother Yun diagnose and diagnose for me, just tell me the truth."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she agreed immediately: "Okay."


    Only then was Feng Baizhe satisfied and left.


    Yun Jiu closed the door, hurriedly went to the ear room to fetch water for Chu Yunyao to freshen up, and said anxiously: "Master, according to him, could it be that Xiao Wu has already been caught?


    Will he really turn Xiao Wu into a pig? "


    Chu Yunyao soaked her dirty hands in warm water, and said calmly, "Don''t panic, he''s coming tonight, I don''t know if he already doubts my identity or wants to test me.


    Just wait and see what happens, you will know the news tomorrow morning.


    He can wait in my bedroom, I''m afraid he has already planted eyeliner nearby tonight. "


    Yun Jiu looked up at the empty roof, feeling chills down his back, and asked, "Master, since that''s the case, those people from the Datong shop in the north disappeared overnight, he must have suspected us."


    "I can''t care so much, let''s take one step at a time." Chu Yunyao took out a silver needle from his cuff, thought about it and put it back: "It would be great if there were ice needles, I don''t know where the ice cellar is."


    Yun Jiu was puzzled: "Master, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course it was for the old head of the Feng family to treat illnesses." A shadow flashed in Chu Yunyao''s eyes.


    ¡­


    Worried about Yun Wu''s safety, Chu Yunyao tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep well.


    Waking up early in the morning by the noise outside, Chu Yunyao poured some mint syrup into her palm, wiped it on her temples and rubbed it, then put on her clothes and got up.


    Yun Jiu had already made a trip to the back kitchen under the pretext of getting breakfast, picked out two items and brought them back earlier.


    Chu Yunyao saw that her face was gone from the gloom of last night, so she asked clearly, "Did you see someone?"


    "See you." Yun Jiu put the breakfast on the table with a look of joy for the rest of his life, and replied in a low voice, "Xiao Wu is quite clever, pretending to be the little eunuch in charge who has been bullying them for a long time The little eunuch in charge was arrested last night after setting the fire.


    I told him that the entire back kitchen should be thoroughly investigated, and he said he can handle it himself, so don''t worry about it. "


    Chu Yunyao picked up the exquisite noodle rolls on the plate, took a bite, chewed twice, and then spat it out: "Don''t eat, there are ingredients in these noodle rolls."


    She took two sips of the bland millet porridge, and handed it to Yun Jiu: "Eat this, who gave you this roll?"


    Yun Jiu put down the noodle roll that was about to be stuffed into his mouth, and held the porridge bowl, "The kitchen caught fire last night, and a large piece was burned. Today''s breakfast was a little rushed, and the variety was relatively small. This noodle roll is more delicate and clear. No one drank the porridge.


    Like everyone else, I picked some rolls and came back. "


    Yun Jiu pointed at the noodle roll: "Is it poisonous?"


    "Chronic, if you eat it, you won''t be able to die for a while." Chu Yunyao opened the exquisitely crafted rolls little by little. I''m afraid it won''t come in handy."


    Yun Jiu kicked the noodle roll into his pocket, "Since this noodle roll is poisonous, I''m going to tell Master Chi Fang so that he won''t be caught too."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, she is a woman who was abandoned by the second master Feng, how can she be qualified to eat high-quality food like noodle rolls."


    Yun Jiu: "..."

 Chapter 1387

    Yun Jiu almost forgot the current situation of the majestic Master Chi Fang.


    It''s really like a dragon swimming in shallow water and being teased by shrimps, and a tiger falling in Pingyang and being bullied by dogs.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly remembered something, stood up: "But I really have something to ask him, come with me."


    Yun Jiu wrapped up the remaining dough rolls, put them in his pocket, and followed Chu Yunyao out.


    The two just stepped out the door, only to hear the noise outside getting louder.


    Chu Yunyao pretended to ask the passing servant: "What happened? Why are you making such a fuss?"


    The servant looked terrified, and said mysteriously: "Listen to them, I saw a ghost last night."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There are no ghosts in this world.


    Ghosts exist in people''s hearts.


    Don''t indulge in superstition at a young age.


    Yun Jiu asked curiously: "What do you say? Who saw it?"


    "It''s because no one saw it that I''m sure it''s a ghost." The servant took it for granted.


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    "I didn''t even see it. How do I know it''s a ghost? Maybe someone is pretending to be a ghost?" Yun Jiu didn''t care, "Tell me, what happened?"


    The servant glanced around and lowered his voice: "The little one also heard it from over there. The desolate courtyard in the north was sealed up, and several servants died, all of whom had their throats sealed with a knife. It was so miserable. They lay down beside the dry well and wrote words on the ground with their blood. Together they were ghost characters.


    There is another even more bizarre thing. A group of young women who had just given birth lived in the Datong room in the north. All of them disappeared overnight, as if they disappeared out of thin air.


    Do you think it''s strange? Screams and wailing were also heard last night...


    There are so many people, how can there be no one to say nothing, it is not a ghost, could it be the living people who did it? "


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    The conscience of heaven and earth is done by a living person, and that living person is still standing in front of you alive at this moment.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly, frowned and asked, "You said those who died were all lying beside the dry well?"


    "Yeah, that dry well... hey, taboo, taboo." The servant consciously said something wrong, found an excuse and left.


    Chu Yunyao took Yun Jiu to the direction of Huangyuan immediately: "Go and have a look."


    Yun Jiu was also worried: "Young master, those people obviously died by the side of the road, why were the corpses moved to the dry well, could it be that Master Chi did it on purpose after we left?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunyao shook her head.


    Standing outside the sealed barren courtyard, surrounded by some people inside and out, the guards of the Feng family carried the corpses out of the barren courtyard, Chu Yunyao took a look at the corpses wrapped in straw mats, those people The blood on the face and lips had solidified, and it was abnormally red. The fatal knife on the neck looked particularly terrifying, as if it had been corroded by something, and it was covered with dense ants.


    Yun Jiu covered her lips and leaned close to Chu Yunyao''s ear: "Master, why is this happening?"


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt anxious: "Last night in the deserted courtyard, besides us and Chi Yebai''s people, there must be other people hiding in the dark, I don''t know what the purpose of those people doing this?


    If it is an enemy and not a friend, our identities may have been exposed. "


    Chu Yunyao pulled Yun Jiu and quietly withdrew from the crowd: "You go to the west courtyard to find Chi Yebai, and ask if he did it, if not, tell him to be more careful, lest someone see through his identity.


    Also, ask him if he knows where the Feng family''s ice cellar is. I want to check the condition of the old Patriarch Feng, and I need extremely thin ice needles. "


    Yun Jiu nodded and was about to leave when someone blocked her way...

 Chapter 1388

    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and saw Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunyan standing in front of Yun Jiu.


    Although Yun Jiu hated Chu Yunyan extremely, but being in the territory of Feng''s family, she didn''t intend to cause trouble, so she just bypassed them and planned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when Yun Jiu went to the left, Chu Yunyan blocked her way to the left, and when Yun Jiu went to the right, Chu Yunyan blocked her way to the right.


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Yun Jiu''s brows were full of hostility: "Get out of the way!"


    Chu Yunyan twitched her lips behind the veil, "What were you talking about just now? The deaths of these people are not related to you, are they?"


    The corners of Yun Jiu''s eyebrows twitched, veins burst out on his forehead, and anger welled up in his throat.


    Chu Yunyan''s tone succeeded: "I guessed it right, it really is."


    Chu Yunyao played with the folding fan in her hand, pulled Yun Jiu behind her, and said casually: "Mrs. Xu, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately, otherwise, you will be like those dead people in the dry well, whose tongues will be cut off." of.


    The head of the Feng family was worried about my son''s safety, so he deliberately stayed late last night before leaving. If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her folding fan, pushed Chu Yunyan aside, led Yun Jiu, and passed in front of the two...


    "Stop!" Chu Yunlan grabbed Yun Che''s cuff, "On you..."


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu hurriedly pushed Chu Yunlan away, "Do all the concubines of your Chu family like to flirt with men who hate you? They are all shameless, and no one taught you the basics since childhood. Are men and women great defense?"


    As soon as Yun Jiu approached, Chu Yunlan immediately covered his mouth and nose and sneezed desperately.


    Yun Jiu glared at the two of them fiercely, raised his chin, and walked away proudly holding Yun Che''s arm.


    Just after turning the corner, Yun Jiu stood behind the bushes and turned her head: "Miss, she has such a sensitive nose, could she already smell you?"


    Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks, and looked back at Chu Yunlan''s tears streaming down her face, "Did you use the medicine I gave you last time on her again?"


    Yun Jiu nodded: "Yes, I sprinkled a handful of itch powder last time, but the effect of the itch powder was too short, and it stopped itching after just one night."


    Chu Yunyao led Yun Jiu forward: "One night is enough for her, you smell strong of makeup and the time is short, she probably didn''t smell anything.


    Go find Yebai quickly, I''ll wait for you in the guest room. "


    "Yes." Yun Jiu turned around, and the petite figure quickly disappeared from her sight.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyan took out a handkerchief, handed it to Chu Yunlan, and said angrily, "Why do you sneeze desperately every time you see that little bitch, with stuffy nose and mouth? Is that little bitch your nemesis?"


    Chu Yunlan managed to stop sneezing, sniffed her nose, and found that her nose was really blocked again, opened her mouth, and her breathing became difficult again, feeling very irritable, and said in a low voice: "There are still people in my guest room Xiyang brought back the medicine for unblocking the nose, and when he returned home, he dripped a few drops, and the nose became unobstructed..."


    Chu Yunyan just wanted to make Yun Che and the women around Yun Che feel uncomfortable, and followed Chu Yunlan back: "I heard that all the nannies who were locked up in the north courtyard disappeared overnight.


    What a ghost!


    Without those things for beauty, the princess might lose her temper again. "


    Chu Yunlan seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly came back to his senses: "I remembered, Yun Che does have a very familiar smell..."


    Chu Yunyan said angrily: "You have only seen him a few times, and you even remember his smell?"


    Seeing that Chu Yunyan was jealous again, Chu Yunlan didn''t bother to argue with her: "It smells like the princess..."

 Chapter 1389

    Chu Yunyan sneered: "The smell of the princess is the smell of wealth, it is made with milk squeezed from human body every day, and the smell of a newborn baby exudes from her body.


    Could it be that Yun Che is the same?


    He is a big man, where did this smell come from?


    Could it be that he is a..."


    Chu Yunyan suddenly fell silent, and raised her eyes to look at Chu Yunlan.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao went back to the guest room, took off her outer shirt, untied the cotton belt wrapped around her chest, replaced it with a clean cotton belt and continued to wrap it, and soaked the replaced one in water to wash it.


    Fortunately, it is late autumn, and the weather in the north is getting cooler day by day, so no one questioned her figure because of her thick clothes.


    Otherwise, if Xia Ri''s clothes are thin, according to her current figure, no matter how she dresses up, her flaws will be exposed.


    Chu Yunyao really misses how she used to be when she was thin and thin, especially when her chest was flat. When she disguised herself as a man, she felt no pressure or effort.


    Unlike now, the long cotton belt is so tight that she can hardly breathe through it, and the pain is so painful.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao cleaned the cotton cloth belt, there was a knock on the door.


    Chu Yunyao thought it was Yun Jiu, put on her clothes, walked over to open the door, "So soon..."


    Opening the door, two uninvited guests entered.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned cold, and she was about to close the door when Chu Yunyan and Chu Yunlan came prepared, stuck their feet in the doorway, and squeezed in, "We live in the same yard, so we can be regarded as neighbors. It is also necessary to drop by.


    Mr. Yun doesn''t welcome us, are you guilty? "


    Chu Yunyan''s face suddenly approached Chu Yunyao: "Is there something strange about Mr. Yun''s face?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want everyone in the South Yard to know that Chu Yunyan was going crazy and yelling, so she let the two of them in, closed the door, went straight to the table, and lit the incense, "You two came here on purpose, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yunlan overturned the incense burner on the table, "I always feel that Mr. Yun has a strange smell that shouldn''t belong to a man. Now that I''m close, I can smell it clearly."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat, but her expression remained calm: "I heard that Second Miss Chu has a particularly sensitive sense of smell. She tastes wine and mixes fragrances in the West. Now that you have come to Feng''s house, you have mixed all the perfumes and spices of the Feng family. Second Chu Miss is really young and promising.


    It''s a pity that Chu Qingze died early, and he couldn''t wait for the day when his most neglected daughter would have such a powerful day. "


    When Chu Qingze was mentioned, Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunyan''s expressions changed instantly.


    Chu Yunyan gritted her teeth: "Young Master Yun and my unfilial younger sister are really good friends, the tone of the speech is almost exactly the same as the action, I don''t know, I thought you were the same person.


    Forgive my poor eyesight, until now I haven''t really figured out the true face of Mr. Yun. "


    She suddenly reached out to touch Yun Che''s face, Chu Yunyao held her wrist, and asked coldly: "What are you doing?"


    "I''ve stayed in this place for a long time, and I know some strange things. I always feel that your face is a little different from what I used to know. I don''t know if you are the real Mr. Yun. I want to see your face Aren''t you being cheeky too?" Chu Yunyan stared at Yun Che, his reddish eyes filled with obscure emotions, love and hatred intertwined.


    If this man hadn''t run away and abandoned her, she wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by that guy Xu Changlin, and she wouldn''t have ruined her life.


    When she first fell in love with this man, she condescended to condescend to condescend to be the most favored fourth young lady of the Chu family to persuade her father to want to marry him, but he ruthlessly and decisively refused, leaving no room for it.


    Why?


    After all, she is the fourth young lady of the dignified Chu family, and if she wants the wind and the rain, why can''t she get a man whose family background and status are not as good as hers?

 Chapter 1390

    Things have changed, Chu Yunyan not only did not downplay Yun Che''s sense of existence in her heart, but the more miserable she was, the more she blamed all of this on Yun Che. How deep is the meaning.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t understand the brain circuit of a woman like Chu Yunyan, as if all of Chu Yunyan''s misfortunes in this life were caused by Yun Che, a heartless man.


    It was clear that from the very beginning, she had firmly rejected Chu Yunyan as Yun Che, and made it clear that she would not like Chu Yunyan.


    But I don''t know where the confidence and confidence come from, and I feel that as long as there are enough interests, Yun Che will compromise.


    Now that they met again, Chu Yunyan ran up to her intentionally or unintentionally to continue to show her presence, and imagined Yun Jiu as a rival in love, and troubled Yun Jiu whenever he had nothing to do.


    Several people were in a stalemate, and the door was pushed open from the outside again.


    Chu Yunyao looked up, and saw Yun Jiu came back.


    Chu Yunyao let go of Chu Yunyan''s hand, and was about to stand up, but Chu Yunyan and Chu Yunlan both pressed their shoulders, and the other hand of the two reached Chu Yunyao''s earlobe together, and touched it for a while. , did not find the dough.


    Chu Yunyan still didn''t give up, her long nails scratched Chu Yunyao''s skin, drawing a thin wound on her cheek.


    Yun Jiu was furious, rushed over, aimed at Chu Yunyan who was covering her cheek with a handkerchief, slapped her hard, "My son''s face was also hurt by a lowly person like you?"


    Yunjiu''s kung fu was already good, but these two slaps used more than 10% force, the slender and delicate Chu Yunyan was dizzy, his eyes were staring, his ears were buzzing, his teeth were loose, and blood flowed from his mouth. The corners of the lips ooze out.


    Chu Yunlan didn''t expect that Yun Jiu would be so violent, and dared to strike without any scruples in front of Yun Che, so she hurriedly supported Chu Yunyan and fled out in a panic.


    With his hands on his hips, Yun Jiu warned, "If you dare to be disrespectful to our young master again, I will hit you every time I see you. You''d better keep your dog eyes wide open in the future to prevent it from falling into my hands."


    Chu Yunyan vaguely heard Yun Jiu''s words, covered his red and swollen face like a steamed bun, and cried, "No wonder this little bitch can follow him, from the beginning to the end, everything he likes It''s the same model, this little bitch is the same as that bitch Chu Yunyao, both have a hot temper.


    I should have known..."


    Chu Yunlan pushed open the door and helped Chu Yunyan in, with a look of resentment: "It''s been such a time, and this is what you''re thinking in your heart. He didn''t want you when you were good-looking and in a good family background. Now that you don''t have anything to ask for, do you think you can still get into his eyes?"


    Chu Yunyan broke down and cried bitterly: "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, I didn''t touch the skin of his face, he is Yun Che..."


    Chu Yunlan: "I can''t smell it wrong. He does have a smell that only belongs to the nanny. Since he was sorry for our Chu family in the past, and the woman next to him hit you again, this matter can''t just be counted like this." Now, when Eldest Sister comes back, let Eldest Sister seek justice for you..."


    ¡­


    Yun Jiu closed the door, wiped the wound on Chu Yunyao''s face carefully with a handkerchief, and said distressedly: "Young master, you can obviously avoid it, why did you let her scratch you?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were cold: "My identity is almost impossible to hide, Chu Yunlan has smelled my body, and has already begun to doubt me.


    The Feng family has people who are capable of making dough, so they suspect that I have pasted the dough too, if I don''t let them touch it, maybe it won''t be able to end at this moment..."

 Chapter 1391

    Yun Jiu suddenly became anxious: "What should we do? We have just come here, and we have to keep them before we understand the situation here. Is this forcing us to act early and kill people to silence them?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, her tone was calm and cold: "Well, these two people cannot stay."


    Yun Jiu took out a small box from his cuff and opened it: "This is the ice soul needle that the master asked me to give you. The ice cellar has a special handle, so it is not easy to sneak in. These ice soul needles are carried by the master himself as a hidden weapon." Made it."


    Chu Yunyao looked at those extremely thin ice needles lingering in the cold air, and was overjoyed, "It would be better to have this."


    Yun Jiu asked: "The two of you, when is the best time to do it?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while: "Just tonight. Chu Yunqian will come over tomorrow. The Feng family and the Gong family are in collusion. I don''t know who the Gong family will send over tomorrow."


    Too many things happened last night, Feng Baizhe was too busy to do anything.


    Just when Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu thought that Feng Baizhe had forgotten what he had asked Yun Che from last night, Feng Baizhe sent a eunuch to pick them up and go to the old Patriarch Feng''s bedroom to treat the old Patriarch Feng who was lying on the bed.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that someone would make trouble for Yun Jiu when she was not around, so she simply took Yun Jiu with her and left with the eunuch.


    After turning around and turning, I arrived at the east courtyard, walked through the long corridor, waterside pavilion and flower garden, stepped into an antique room with a strong book fragrance, and then walked to the side room, before arriving at the sick bed of the old Patriarch Feng.


    Yun Jiu whispered: "Could it be that this place is decorated according to the former imperial palace? I see that the veil covering the desk and the blanket on the chair are all bright yellow, with dragon patterns embroidered on them."


    Chu Yunyao also visited the ancient capitals of several dynasties in her previous life, so she gave a low "hmm" and signaled her to stop talking.


    Feng Baizhe was standing on the edge of the bed, looking down at the old Patriarch Feng who seemed to be asleep, when he heard the communication, he raised his eyes to see Yun Che arriving, and waved his hand at the eunuch.


    The eunuch understood, stopped Yun Jiu who was about to follow, and only brought Yun Che to the edge of the bed.


    Chu Yunyao and Feng Baizhe didn''t say much, they were about to reach out to take Feng''s old Patriarch''s arm out of the brocade quilt, but were stopped by the eunuch.


    The eunuch said in a low voice: "Young Master Yun, wait a moment. The old Patriarch Feng doesn''t like being touched by others and only trusts Mrs. Chi. When Madam Chi comes to serve the old Patriarch Feng, you can feel the pulse of the old Patriarch..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There are so many things to pay attention to, it''s not that she doesn''t like being touched by others, she''s afraid of being killed by others, and she dares not let her feel her pulse when her own son stands in front of her, how defensive must be.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at Feng Baizhe, and asked silently: Where is Madam Chi?


    Feng Baizhe secretly sighed: "Father has no appetite these days, he wants to drink soup, Madam Chi has already made it, and will be here soon.


    Sure enough, after a short wait, Mrs. Chi came over with a bowl of soup full of color and fragrance. She glanced at Yun Che, the sharp light in her eyes disappeared, and she knelt down on the edge of the bed with lowered eyebrows, waking up the old Patriarch Feng. .


    When Chu Yunyao met Feng Baizhe and herself, the old Patriarch Feng, who had been sleeping all the time, opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and calm, without the slightest alertness or confusion after waking up, and he almost wanted to curse.


    He was clearly awake, but he wanted to leave people alone on purpose. What was the meaning?


    Judging by Feng Baizhe''s expression, it seems that he is no longer surprised.


    Mrs. Chi knelt on the ground, serving the old Patriarch Feng almost humblely, and moved the old Patriarch Feng''s hand out of the brocade quilt with a handkerchief, as if dragging a rare treasure.


    Then she covered the back of the hands with age spots with a thin silk handkerchief, and then signaled Chu Yunyao to feel her pulse.


    Chu Yunyao bent over and was about to reach out to feel her pulse.


    Madam Chi looked up at her, and dragged out a futon from under the bed, "Young Master Yun is inconvenient to stand on, why don''t you kneel on this futon like my slave."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Kneel your uncle!

 Chapter 1392

    Chu Yunyao simply straightened up, stared at Mrs. Chi, and was about to reply to her, Feng Baizhe hurriedly said: "Mr. Yun is the guest minister I invited, not an imperial doctor. This time I asked Mr. Yun to give father a pulse. It is also a last resort.


    Those imperial doctors couldn¡¯t make a diagnosis for a long time, I thought about it and had to ask Mr. Yun, who is proficient in medicine, to come and help my father diagnose..."


    The eunuch, who was standing bowed not far away, was good at observing words and expressions. Hearing this, he hurriedly dragged a chair and put it behind Chu Yunyao, "Young Master Yun, why don''t you sit and take the pulse, so the diagnosis will be more careful."


    Chu Yunyao sat down straight away.


    When Mrs. Chi heard Feng Baizhe speak for Chu Yunyao, she hung her head and did not dare to say anything, kneeling there conscientiously serving the old man on the bed that was dying.


    Chu Yunyao felt for the pulse, then raised her eyes to look at old Patriarch Feng''s old face with loose skin.


    Regardless of his identity as the old head of the Feng family, this man is surrounded by the majesty and arrogance of a long-time superior, but now lying on the bed, he is not much different from an old man who is old at dusk, but his eyes are still sharp .


    One can vaguely glimpse the face of his youth, but it is not as handsome as ever.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, Madam Chi got up immediately, brought warm water over, and carefully washed the place where the old Patriarch Feng''s veins were touched by Chu Yunyao just now.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She clearly took the pulse through a silk handkerchief just now, it''s her who should wash her hands, okay?


    Feng Baizhe asked: "How?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I''m ashamed, Yun''s medical skills are superficial, and there are so many diseases that the imperial doctors can''t see, Yun can''t diagnose it for a while."


    Feng Baizhe could only helplessly shake his head: "Father''s body has always been nursed by Fairy Feng. Since Fairy Feng''s accident, my father''s health has deteriorated day by day. I have searched for famous doctors everywhere, but I have not been able to diagnose and treat my father''s condition. Cause."


    Feng Baizhe changed the subject: "I heard that Brother Yun had friendship with Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo''s medical skills are superb, if Brother Yun can find a way to get Mrs. Mo to come over and treat my father, maybe my father will recover immediately. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This old guy is not sick at all, the ghost knows what kind of conspiracy your Feng family has, forcing this old guy to lie on the bed and pretend to be sick, acting as if he is about to die.


    Besides, at such an older age, no matter how good your health is, it''s no wonder that you are in good health, lying on the bed every day, eating, drinking and sleeping, being served by others and not exercising.


    If you lie down again, you will get sick even if you are not sick.


    Chu Yunyao followed Feng Baizhe, walked out, and said in a low voice: "Brother Feng''s filial piety is really touching. I heard that Mrs. Mo is praying for blessings and cleansing at Tianen Temple for Mo Lingyuan. Mo Lingyuan''s crowd was tight, and it was not easy to catch Mrs. Mo?


    Unless Mrs. Mo went down the mountain voluntarily, Yun could figure out a way to lure Mrs. Mo here. "


    Feng Baizhe heard the words, showing a determined smile: "Unexpectedly, Brother Yun is so determined that this matter will be handled by Brother Yun. You must abduct Mrs. Mo here and let her heal my father''s body."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt bad: "But..."


    Feng Baizhe said in an unpredictable way: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Mo will definitely go down the mountain when she hears the news. It''s about her child''s life and death. I don''t believe she can remain indifferent after knowing..."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat, "What happened to her child?"


    Feng Baizhe smiled meaningfully: "I heard that her mute son was in Feng Shaojin''s hands. I don''t know what happened. He wounded someone with a knife at a young age. He was frightened, had a high fever, and fell into a coma. He kept chanting she......"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1393

    Chu Yunyao''s complexion turned pale as snow in an instant, she wanted to ask clearly, but the only remaining reason told her not to act rashly.


    Is this news true?


    Xiu''er is only three years old, can he handle a knife? How could it hurt someone?


    What was it that frightened me so much that I fell into a coma with a high fever?


    Does Mo Lingyuan know the news?


    It must be a fake, Feng Baizhe must be testing him, trying to catch Chu Yunyao, so he released this news on purpose.


    Chu Yunyao only felt that her mind was buzzing, and everything in front of her eyes seemed to be an illusion.


    Xiu''er is her life, no matter whether the news is true or not, she must find out clearly.


    Chu Yunyao stood on the spot, the palms hanging by her sides trembling slightly, she just felt a little unsteady and her body swayed.


    Seeing this, Feng Baizhe stretched out his hand to support her, and said with a probing tone, "Brother Yun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Chu Yunyao looked around, broke away from his touch, and asked, "Where is my son Jiu''er?"


    Feng Baizhe smiled: "Brother Yun really cannot leave your beauty for a moment."


    The eunuch who followed behind smiled lightly and said, "It''s resting in the side room."


    Chu Yunyao was restless and not in the mood to play jokes with Feng Baizhe, let the eunuch lead the way, walked towards the side room, opened the door, and saw Yun Jiu was standing in front of a small stove bored, boiling water.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming, he threw the cattail fan and stood up, "Master..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao seemed to have a bad face, Yun Jiu didn''t say much, and threw herself into Chu Yunyao''s arms, separating Feng Baizhe and Chu Yunyao, and asked, "Can I go?"


    Chu Yunyao was about to nod, but Feng Baizhe stopped her and said, "It''s time for peace talks with Mo Lingyuan the day after tomorrow. The documents that brother Yun brought over last time, the terms and contents inside, are still being discussed by my side. .


    The matter is of great importance, please stay with Brother Yun tonight and discuss it together. "


    Chu Yunyao originally wanted to refuse, but Feng Baizhe didn''t give her a chance to say "no": "Or is Brother Yun worried about Mrs. Mo''s child?"


    Yun Jiu looked at Feng Baizhe suspiciously.


    Chu Yunyao twitched the corners of her lips: "That''s not the case, I''m just thinking about how to bring Mrs. Mo here to treat Feng''s old family after she goes down the mountain, but let''s talk about the ugly things first.


    Mrs. Mo used to be kind to me. Although Yunmou owes her nothing, there is still some kind of affection in the end.


    Once Patriarch Feng''s condition improves, how about hoping Brother Feng promises Yun and put Mrs. Mo back intact? "


    "That''s natural." Feng Baizhe nodded: "Young Master Du Daoyun pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, that''s really the case."


    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal.


    Yun Jiu pouted: "My son loves all the girls in Lan Kwai Fong, let alone the women who have been kind to him."


    Yun Jiu''s voice was delicate and angry, and there was a hint of jealousy in her tone, which was full of constriction.


    Feng Baizhe laughed out loud, and felt that Yun Jiu became jealous after hearing this, and the doubts she had just had about Chu Yunyao disappeared, thinking that Yun Che''s mood suddenly changed because he was worried about Mrs. Mo''s safety.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to stay and brace herself to deal with Feng Baizhe.


    However, Feng Baizhe seemed tireless, and pulled Chu Yunyao to talk at night. If Chu Yunyao didn''t say that he was sleepy, he didn''t seem to have any plans to stop.


    When they walked out of the side room, the east was already pale, and the sky was gradually brightening.


    Feng Baizhe put one hand behind his back, "It''s not enough to drink with a bosom friend, chatting with Brother Yun is fun, before you know it, it''s dawn, I''ll send Brother Yun back to the South Courtyard."


    "Dead, dead!"

 Chapter 1394

    Before reaching the south courtyard, the panicked shouts of the little eunuchs who got up to sweep in the morning filled the entire courtyard, louder than louder.


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu looked at each other in blank dismay, and the three of them quickened their pace together.


    I saw that the entrances of the two rooms next to each other were full of people, when Feng Baizhe walked over, the crowd automatically separated to the two sides, leaving a path for Feng Baizhe and the three to pass through.


    Standing at the door, Chu Yunyao felt a little uncomfortable smelling the strong smell of blood coming out of the guest room.


    Whispering voices are endless:


    "It''s a terrible death, and the throat was sealed with a knife."


    "It can''t be a ghost again."


    "Who knows, I haven''t seen these things come out after living here for several years. When some people come, bad things come one after another."


    ¡­


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of those people were all glued to Chu Yunyao and Yun Jiu.


    Yun Jiu said angrily: "What are you looking at, don''t do anything wrong, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Our young master discussed the peace talks with Master Feng all night, and we haven''t had time to go back to the room to rest. As soon as we came back, we heard that dead.


    Why push this on us? "


    Someone said: "Because only you and the two of them have a festival, and we have no festival with them."


    Yun Jiu: "What''s the holiday?"


    "Yesterday in the backyard, I clearly saw that you two seemed to be arguing."


    Only then did Chu Yunyao become vigilant: "Who is the dead person?"


    "Who else could it be? The second and fourth misses of the Chu family who quarreled with you yesterday..."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao strode into the door of the guest room, walked to the edge of the bed, and saw Chu Yunyan lying quietly on the bed, with criss-crossing scars on her face, her face was as pale as snow, her lips were black and blue, and she was covered with blankets. Strictly, there is a wound on the neck that has been scratched by a sharp knife. The edge of the wound is black and has traces of corrosion.


    The throat was sealed with a knife, and the death was exactly the same as those servants whose necks were wiped in front of the deserted courtyard the night before.


    If she hadn''t been mentally clear, Chu Yunyao would have suspected that those servants died at her own hands, and that the two sisters of the Chu family were really killed by herself.


    Feng Baizhe was interrogating the little eunuch who first discovered the situation, and the little eunuch replied tremblingly: "Miss Chu and Second Miss Chu said that Miss Chu and Second Young Master Gong will come over today, so I asked the servant to wake them up according to the time. When we were sweeping, when we saw that it was time, we started knocking on the door.


    I knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no movement inside, and I smelled blood, so I opened the door and found, found..."


    Chu Yunyao took Yun Jiu to Chu Yunlan''s guest room. Chu Yunlan''s death was exactly the same as Chu Yunyan''s. It was probably wiped on his neck in his sleep, and corrosive potion was sprinkled on the wound. The specific characteristics of the murder weapon.


    If Feng Baizhe hadn''t been forced to stay here to discuss the peace talks last night, I''m afraid she would be the biggest suspect.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, and didn''t bother to care about this nosy business, so she said goodbye to Feng Baizhe and went back to her guest room.


    After closing the door, Yun Jiu couldn''t hold back the doubts suppressed in his heart: "Master, could it be that Fangzhu secretly..."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Since he wasn''t responsible for the people who died by the dry well last time, the deaths of these two people should have nothing to do with him."


    Yun Jiu became more and more puzzled: "Then besides us, who else in this mansion has a grudge against the two of them? Could it be that the murderer intentionally killed the two of them, and then framed the killing on us to make the Feng family guard against us?" ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, "The murderer didn''t want to harm us, maybe he wanted to help us."


    "Help us?"

 Chapter 1395

    "Think about it, those servants died on the side of the road the night the back kitchen caught fire. If you trace it, you will easily find clues, but those corpses were all moved to the dry well, and they even wrote on the ground with blood .


    This time, we planned to attack at night, but the murderer took the lead to attack for us, and Feng Baizhe and I were left in the east courtyard by mistake, completely eliminating the suspicion of the two of us, not helping us, then what is it "Thoughts in Chu Yunyao''s mind floated up faintly, but were suppressed by messy thoughts.


    Yun Jiu nodded: "My lord is right. Anyway, our suspicions have been ruled out, but I don''t know how it will end when Mrs. Si and Mr. Gong Er come. Young master, you look so ugly, are you sick?"


    Yun Jiu was a little surprised to see that Chu Yunyao''s brows were tightening, and she looked out of control.


    "No, I''m just... worried about Xiu''er." Chu Yunyao sat down on the recliner as if collapsed, resting her elbows on the armrest, and resting her forehead with her palm: "I heard that Xiu''er wounded people with a knife, and I was frightened." After that, he fell into a coma and didn''t know what happened at this time.


    If Eleven and Yunsan knew about this news, they would definitely tell me about it, but until now, I haven¡¯t received any news from Tian¡¯en Temple, maybe Ling Yuan forcibly suppressed this matter Yes, deliberately not to let me know. "


    Thinking of Xiu''er, the guilt and guilt in Chu Yunyao''s heart surged like a tide, enveloping her whole body.


    As a mother, she is unqualified.


    Except when she was at the bottom of the cliff, she accompanied him wholeheartedly. After returning to Jincheng, she was busy with her own affairs, and she had very little energy and time on Xiu''er. Most of the time, Xiu''er stayed in the Beside Mo Jinyu and Mo Lingwei.


    After she became pregnant, Xiu''er was brought by Mo Lingyuan again, and trained with a group of men every day...


    Such a lively and cheerful child, but was overly frightened by witnessing his uncle''s death and got aphasia.


    She was weak because of dystocia and didn''t comfort Xiu''er well. When she got better, Xiu''er was tricked by Mo Jinlan and taken to the south...


    Before coming here, she originally wanted to secretly go to the south to see Xiu''er, but seeing so many people being injured by the bomb, she couldn''t care less, so she gave up the chance to see Xiu''er, and came here first .


    Now that she heard that Xiu''er wounded someone with a knife and fell into a coma, Chu Yunyao was already in a state of confusion.


    How can there be any extra thoughts to think about why the person who came this time is the second son of the palace and not the first son of the palace.


    Yun Jiu was startled when she heard what Chu Yunyao said, and after she calmed down, she said, "Master, we haven''t received any news from Tian''en Temple, and it may be because this matter was fabricated by the Feng family. , the young master is safe and sound at all.


    A child as young as the young master, although he was brought by his master to practice and grow stronger and taller, but after all, he is only three years old. It is good to be able to hold a knife, but he can still hurt people?


    Besides, the eldest lady is such a meticulous and patient person, in a place like the Feng family, she must be by the young master''s side all the time, and the young master must also have the Mo family''s guards by his side,


    Even if there are no guards, there is still Xiaobai, so it won''t make such a big deal happen to the young master...


    This news might be an excuse that Feng Baizhe wanted to trick Eleven, who was pretending to be you, from Tian''en Temple and take him here again. Madame is in a mess..."

 Chapter 1396

    Chu Yunyao never thought of this, but it is about her own child, reason and emotion cannot be completely separated, Chu Yunyao nodded and shook her head: "You are right, but I still want to know the exact news Peace of mind.


    Yesterday, Feng Baizhe stayed with me all night to hold me back by discussing peace talks, talking about a bunch of irrelevant things. I don''t know what his purpose is, but I know it clearly in my heart. You don''t trust me as much as you make it out to be.


    To be exact, he didn''t trust anyone here.


    Including the old Patriarch Feng who was lying on the bed and pretending to be sick. "


    Yun Jiu was taken aback: "Young Master, you mean, Patriarch Feng is not sick?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Well, I felt the pulse. Although the pulse is weaker, it is very stable. It can be recovered after a little recuperation. Compared with the old people of the same age, his pulse is much better.


    Those imperial doctors couldn''t find any symptoms, probably because they didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    After all, to tell the truth is to offend Feng''s old patriarch, and if something happens, he will be charged as a quack doctor.


    Instead of this, why not just say that my medical skills are shallow and I don''t know what disease old Patriarch Feng has. "


    "This Jiang is really old and spicy. There are so many doctors in the mansion, none of them are Feng Baizhe, they are all the people of the old Patriarch Feng, and none of them dare to tell him the truth." Yun Jiu gloated and said: "Is the Feng family fighting in the nest now?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "That''s not necessarily the case. If Feng Baizhe really didn''t know that Feng''s old Patriarch was pretending to be sick, why did he take me to feel his pulse?"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao was stunned, and murmured: "I understand."


    "Understand what?" Yun Jiu was puzzled.


    Chu Yunyao hooked her lips mockingly: "Feng Baizhe was afraid that her own person would be exposed, so she asked me to take the pulse of the old Patriarch Feng to reassure the old Patriarch Feng''s doubts. As for what I diagnosed, it doesn''t matter. .


    I went to take the pulse of Feng''s family, that''s the most important thing. "


    Once something goes wrong, Feng Baizhe can directly push all the faults on her, but she only knows a little about medical skills and has no authority. Feng Baizhe can keep her and hold her accountable.


    Advance, attack, retreat, and defend, kill two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, he was raised as the crown prince of the restoration of the country since he was a child, and his heart is like the deep sea, which cannot be pryed into.


    Yun Jiu was smart and knew everything, "Maybe it''s because too many things have happened in the mansion recently, and the Feng family are all suspicious people, so father and son don''t trust each other at all.


    Young master, tomorrow you have to replace Feng Baizhe to negotiate peace with the master, or you can take this opportunity to ask the master if he knows the situation of the young master, and I will also ask Xiao Wu to forward the news to the elder sister for handling , Big Sister will definitely send someone to the south, so don''t worry too much. "


    That''s all there is to it, that''s all.


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Ling Yuan is now confronting the Feng family, and their every move is within their sight. If the news is deliberately released by the Feng family, once the people around Ling Yuan personally take people to the south, they will surely Fall into the trap of the Feng family.


    Don''t disturb Ling Yuan for the time being, let the members of Lingyun Sect disguise themselves and go quietly to the south to see what''s going on with Xiu''er..."


    Yun Jiu made the bed, "Master, you haven''t closed your eyes all night, please take a short rest, I''ll go to the back kitchen and bring you something to eat."


    Chu Yunyao walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, "By the way, let Yebai investigate the cause of death of the two sisters of the Chu family."


    Chu Yunyao has an instinctive intuition that it is impossible for Chi Yebai to take the initiative to return to a place that he hates and avoids for no reason...

 Chapter 1397

    Tossing and turning, as soon as she closed her eyes, the door of the guest room was kicked open. Chu Yunyao suddenly opened her eyes, sat up suddenly, and saw Chu Yunqian barging in murderously, followed by a group of persuasion people.


    Thinking about Xiu''er, Chu Yunyao felt dizzy in her mind, and just as she closed her eyes, a nightmare followed her, and she was suddenly awakened, her body exhaustion and nervous tension all turned into wake-up breath, and Junyi''s face was full of anger fill.


    The red blood in the bottom of the eyes has not faded, adding a bit of annoyance and chill.


    Ever since she was promoted to Mrs. Si, Chu Yunqian has been full of confidence, but now with Yun Che''s cold and stern eyes, the arrogance that was ignited just now has dropped a bit.


    Chu Yunyao''s tone was not kind: "May I ask Mrs. Si what is the so-called sudden intrusion into my son''s bedroom?"


    When Chu Yunqian thought of the tragic death of her two younger sisters, Yun Che was not moved in the slightest and was able to sleep peacefully. She became more and more unworthy of Chu Yunyan, and she was extremely angry: "My sister died tragically, but Mr. Yun didn''t feel any pain at all. Suspect......"


    Before Chu Yunqian could finish speaking, Feng Baizhe, who followed in, cut off the conversation: "Madam Si, after brother Yun took my father''s pulse last night, he stayed in the East Courtyard to discuss peace talks with me. Miss Er is also by his side, and it really has nothing to do with the deaths of Second Miss Chu and Fourth Miss Chu."


    The little eunuch who wanted to stop Chu Yunqian but failed in time said in a low voice: "Madam Si, Mr. Yun and Patriarch did return to the South Courtyard in the morning."


    Chu Yunqian had nowhere to vent her anger, so she raised her hand and slapped the little eunuch across the face: "Did Madam Ben ask you? Are you here to interrupt?"


    Chu Yunyao got off the bed, and approached Chu Yunqian step by step, "What? Second Miss Chu and Mrs. Xu died in her bedroom. Mrs. Si didn''t pursue the murderer, but instead put the blame on me." , why?


    My son didn''t close his eyes all night, could it be that he can''t catch up on sleep? "


    Chu Yunqian was suppressed by Yun Che''s aura, and stiffened her neck: "My sister started to like you when she was in her boudoir..."


    "So what?" Chu Yunyao said angrily: "There are too many people who like my son, so it''s possible that Mr. Cheng should be responsible for everyone. Let''s not talk about it, this son has already made it clear to Madam Xu. This young master really hates her, even if this young master doesn''t hate her, now that she has become Mrs. Xu, she shouldn''t be blamed for this.


    My son used to like Mrs. Mo, but now it is Jiu''er who is by my side.


    Mrs. Si was engaged to Young Master Si at the beginning, but now she has become Master Si''s wife.


    Dare I ask Madam Si''s position to criticize this young master? "


    Yun Jiu, who had just entered the door with breakfast, just happened to hear these words and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Miss, do you think Mrs. Mo and Yun Che don''t have enough gossip, and you even took the initiative to pour dirty water on yourself.


    Chu Yunqian seemed to have been torn off the scars of the past, and the past was unbearable, she froze in place for a while, her face was full of shame and anger, and she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Yun Jiu squeezed in, put the breakfast on the table, and began to chase people away: "My young master will go to talk with Mo Lingyuan tomorrow, and today he needs to rest and recharge his batteries..."


    Standing beside Chu Yunqian, Gong Su widened his eyes when he saw Yun Jiu: "You, you are..."


    Yun Jiu panicked, pretending to be calm and said with a light smile: "My name is Jiu''er. My young master married me to this name. You seem to know me, but I have never met you before."


    Gong Su paused, then shook his head: "Maybe Gong made a mistake, but the girl really looks like someone I''ve met before."

 Chapter 1398

    Feng Baizhe asked: "Who does the second son of the palace see that Miss Jiu''er looks like? Is there a shadow of Mrs. Mo?"


    Gong Su smiled, neither denying nor admitting.


    Feng Baizhe took it for him to acquiesce to his own words.


    Chu Yunqian was so unwilling, she was still dragged out of the bedroom, and the group of people finally disappeared in the corridor at the door.


    Yun Jiu supported the door frame with both hands, watching Chu Yunqian with red eyes directing the servants to deal with Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunyan''s funeral.


    The corpse was covered with a white cloth, and was carried out of the bedroom. It was not known where it was going to be carried.


    Gong Su stood beside Chu Yunqian, as if he was comforting Chu Yunqian. He seemed to have sensed his gaze, and turned his head to look in Yun Jiu''s direction. Yun Jiu was so frightened that he quickly closed the door, pressed his beating heart, and turned back. Going to the table, said in a low voice: "Master, that Gong Su seems to have recognized me."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes: "Have you met him?"


    She didn''t bring Bao''er this time but brought Yun Jiu here. On the one hand, she trusted Bao''er and entrusted Siyu to Bao''er. In fact, the main reason was because Bao''er''s face was too familiar. , Even if it is disguised, it is easy to be recognized by the people here.


    And she no longer wanted Bao''er to be involved in any danger.


    Eleven''s figure and shape resembled hers, and An Lingyuan''s heart was left in Tian''en Temple to pretend to be her.


    Yun Jiu is skilled and clever, gets along well with Yun Wu and the others, cooperates tacitly, rarely shows up, and is a completely unfamiliar face to the Feng family, but Chu Yunyao never expected that Gong Su would Pay attention to cloud nine.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt troublesome: "How many times have you met? Have you ever met?"


    Yun Jiu shook his head: "After you fell into the cliff, Eleven and I were arranged to stay in the mansion to take care of Miss Bao''er. Sometimes when shifts were on duty, we would occasionally accompany Miss Mo to go out. Once we came back from the street, On the way, I met the second son of the palace.


    The second son of the palace stopped the carriage, as if he had something to say to Miss Mo...


    I have never spoken to the second son of the palace, and we have only met twice in total. I didn''t expect him to have an impression of my face. "


    People''s memory is very wonderful. Some people walk in front of you every day, and it is difficult for you to remember exactly what they look like.


    But sometimes, once you fall in love with someone, not to mention her every word and action, every move, every outfit, you can remember clearly, even the girl who was by her side that day can leave an impression on her.


    Not to mention whether the day of the meeting was clear or cloudy.


    Chu Yunyao stared at Yun Jiu''s exquisite face that had been meticulously painted and put on makeup, "Don''t worry, it''s been so long, not to mention, you used to have a plain face and now you are dressed exquisitely and gorgeously, even if he has this idea And I don''t think you are the girl who was by Ling Wei''s side that day."


    Yun Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope he can control his mouth."


    The speaker has no intention of listening, and the Feng family is full of dangers. Who knows where things will go wrong, so it''s better to be careful.


    Yun Jiu leaned closer to Chu Yunyao: "Master, Xiao Wu said that the master pretended to concentrate his troops in the north of the city, but secretly sent people in from the east of the city. When the guards of the city gate mixed in with our people, they could directly kill the people in the city. The people let out and attacked Fengjiabao."


    Chu Yunyao: "I didn''t expect Ling Yuan to move so quickly, we will continue to hold Feng Baizhe for a while, and when all Ling Yuan''s people are arranged, we can start directly.


    Although some things have happened these days, they are still not chaotic enough. If the old Patriarch Feng passed away suddenly, I wonder if this news will make those who are loyal to the old Patriarch Feng in the Feng family suspicious of Feng Baizhe..."

 Chapter 1399

    Yun Jiu: "Young Master, what do you mean... the old Patriarch Feng''s gate is very guarded, you went to check his pulse yesterday, but you couldn''t find a chance to do it, and he hid in the bedroom all day long. , Madam Chi made the food herself, tasted it, and then fed it into his mouth..."


    It is really too difficult to find a chance to assassinate the old Patriarch Feng.


    Chu Yunyao tapped her fingers on the table: "There will always be an opportunity, let me think about it."


    After Chu Yunyao had breakfast, at Yun Jiu''s request, she took a nap during the day to recharge her spirits.


    In the middle of the night, the south courtyard began to be haunted. The two corpses in the mourning hall, all dressed in white, sat up from the wooden board before they could be put into the coffin. , cheating corpse, there are ghosts, there are ghosts!"


    The bolder servant stood far outside the house, looking at the corpses floating around in the mourning hall tremblingly, his legs went weak from fright.


    A gloomy cry came from the mourning hall: "I died so badly, Patriarch Feng, Chi Rui is still alive, and he came back alive to take revenge. I don''t deserve to die, the one who deserves to die is not me..."


    Chi Rui, a member of the Chi family.


    A gust of wind blew through and extinguished the candles in the mourning hall.


    The room was plunged into darkness for an instant, and the two people who were hiding on the beam jumped down lightly and landed silently.


    Chi Yebai put away the thin thread in his hand, messed up Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunyan''s neat buns, poured two boxes of prepared chicken blood on their faces, and threw the corpse on the ground. Throwing, pulling Chu Yunyao and disappearing into the night.


    People here are in awe of ghosts and gods, and the whole mansion is in chaos. Chu Yunyao followed Chi Yebai to the west courtyard smoothly, and asked tentatively in a low voice: "Chi Rui is your father?"


    Chi Yebai snorted, but did not answer Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t ask any more questions, and took out two cut paper figurines from her arms, propped them up with the prepared branches, and followed Chi Yebai to the roof.


    The largest main courtyard in the west courtyard was brightly lit, and the sounds of laughter and joy mixed with the screams of pain.


    Just as the two of them hid, the door of the hall was opened, and two strong eunuchs carried a woman in tattered clothes, and threw the woman out of the door like throwing garbage.


    The woman''s belly was high, she was dying of abuse, she rolled down the long stairs, she couldn''t even utter a scream, she just groaned, lay motionless on the ground, the corners of her lips overflowed Bright red blood.


    A man''s angry voice came from the room: "Disappointing, too disappointing, get out of the house, the young master favors these women, it is the blessing of these women, why are you crying, what are you calling, a group of unsophisticated villagers woman."


    The other man smiled wretchedly: "It''s not good for you to say what you like, but your taste has changed again. I like these women who are pregnant and pregnant. It would be great if I can find you a woman who meets your requirements. You still feel disappointed?


    How can a woman have as much fun as a man?


    It''s a pity, that Yun Che was beaten up with a bruised nose and a swollen face before I even touched a finger, my cousin actually punished us for him, don''t let that kid fall into my hands, otherwise, hehe ..."


    "What are you in a hurry for? After he finishes helping my cousin, he will be of no use. Sooner or later, my cousin will reward him. At that time, you can torture him as much as you want. We are locked up here to spend time and drink. Cousin Brother still keep his eyes closed, do you think he doesn''t know what we''ve been doing these days?


    who? Who''s out there? "Feng Yufeng heard the movement, turned his head suddenly, and looked at the door, a woman in white with disheveled hair and blood on her face passed by the door...

 Chapter 1400

    Feng Yufeng''s staring eyes were about to protrude, he grabbed the eunuch beside him, and pushed towards the door: "Go, close the door, quick, close the door quickly, go!"


    But the eunuch also saw it, and was frightened to death, his legs were so weak that he couldn''t move: "That was, that was..."


    A gloomy laugh came from the roof: "I died so badly, Feng Yufeng, take my life! Feng Chengluan, you accompany my child!"


    Feng Chengluan was more courageous, and grabbed the decorative sword hanging on the wall, "Who, who is pretending to be a ghost? This is a place protected by dragon veins, and it is not for you little ghosts to enter... .¡±


    The laughter became more and more sinister, "The Feng family''s strength has long been exhausted, and the Feng family has long been exhausted!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the lights inside and outside the house went out one by one, leaving only a small lamp behind the screen with a faint light.


    The background color of the screen is white cloth, and the embroidery is the moonlight of the lotus pond, revealing a large blank space.


    At this moment, a woman''s figure appeared on the blank curtain. The woman''s hair was disheveled, her eyes were empty, and a thin thread was hanging around her neck, floating on the curtain, "Feng Yufeng, give me back my life!"


    In the dark room, the icy draft was blowing in from the outside, the coldness seemed to put people in an ice cellar.


    The faint and pale candle flame flickered and flickered, and the figure of the paper figurine printed on the screen kept being enlarged and shrunk, shrunk and stretched, erratic, and even more weird and unpredictable.


    Chi Yebai lay beside Chu Yunyao, and asked curiously, "How did you come up with this method?"


    Chu Yunyao pulled the silk thread in her hand, and replied in a low voice: "I didn''t come up with this method, it''s the wisdom of our ancestors, have you heard of shadow puppetry?


    It is too troublesome to make a dummy like you. It is not as good as a paper doll like me, which can be carried around, is convenient and light, and can destroy corpses and wipe out traces at critical moments. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Yebai saw Chu Yunyao put the paper figurine supported by the branches on the candlelight, and the flames rushed high with a "huh".


    Feng Chengluan, who was holding the arrow, was about to step forward to split the screen, when he saw the "ghost image" burning up, and the eerie laughter that had just stopped sounded again, Feng Chengluan was so frightened that he was trembling all over , pulled a little eunuch in front of him, aimed at the little eunuch''s back and kicked him.


    The little eunuch rushed towards the screen and knocked it to the ground.


    The candle flickered, but continued to burn tenaciously.


    But he didn''t see the "ghost" who was crying, howling and laughing just now.


    There is nothing behind the screen except the lamp.


    "Ghost, really a ghost, really a ghost!"


    Maybe it was because he did too many bad things, Feng Yufeng was the first to break down, he scrambled and ran towards the door, just when he arrived at the door, he was facing a woman in white with disheveled hair and bloody face.


    Feng Yufeng''s eyes turned white, he was so frightened that he lost control of his bladder and bowels, and passed out.


    Chi Yebai saw that it was almost over, flicked his finger, extinguished the candle in the room, and the whole courtyard was completely plunged into darkness.


    The howling of ghosts and wolves was endless, and the servants who had been oppressed had completely forgotten their mission of protecting their masters in the extreme panic, and ran for their lives faster than anyone else.


    Chi Yebai pulled the dummy with only one head covered by a white coat to the roof, twisted it in his hand, pulled Chu Yunyao over the courtyard wall, and left here.


    "There will be trouble here soon, you go back to the guest room first, and I''ll go to the north courtyard."

 Chapter 1401

    "What are you going to the North Courtyard for?" Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "There is such a big commotion here, the servants from the North Courtyard will definitely rush here, if they run into each other..."


    Chi Yebai shook the dummy in his hand: "It''s safest to hide this kind of thing in a dry well. There are still some capable people in the Feng family. The commotion this time will happen within two days." After calming down, Feng Baizhe kept holding back, fearing that he wanted to find out the murderer behind the civil turmoil.


    But your goal is to lure out that old man from the Feng family, so you can achieve your goal. "


    He pushed her, and her figure hurriedly disappeared into the night: "Go back quickly, just leave this place to me, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Yunyao saw that the west courtyard was surrounded by flames, which had already alarmed other courtyards, and took advantage of the darkness to quickly return to her guest room.


    Yun Jiu poked her head out of the quilt when she heard the sound, "Master, are you back? Are you all right?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao took off her night clothes, and lay down on the bed after grooming, "I''m going to see Ling Yuan tomorrow, I don''t know how Ling Yuan''s preparations are, since Feng Baizhe is going to treat Feng''s old master He wanted to use me to lure Mrs. Mo here under the pretense of using me, so it''s better to follow her and let Shi Yi and Yun San get in here. One more person is also an extra help.


    Get rid of Feng''s house early, so I can go to the south to meet my Xiu''er. "


    Yun Jiu put on her clothes and got up, and covered Chu Yunyao with a quilt: "I have asked Yun Wu to spread the news, and everything is going according to plan."


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes sleepily, probably Feng Baizhe would never have imagined in her dreams that she thought she had caught Chu Yunyao, and wanted to use Chu Yunyao to threaten Mo Lingyuan, but instead, for Chu Yunyao''s sake, she would kill her own people Arrangements come in to clear the way.


    When the time comes, Feng Baizhe probably regrets that his intestines will be green.


    It was another night of turmoil, except for Chu Yunyao and Chi Yebai, probably no one in the entire mansion could sleep peacefully.


    On the second day, Chu Yunyao woke up too early and was about to go out to find Feng Baizhe, but Feng Baizhe brought Gong Su and Chu Yunqian over on his own initiative.


    The complexions of several people were not very good, and the under eye sockets were black and blue.


    Feng Baizhe handed the paper scroll in his hand to Chu Yunyao: "Brother Yun, this is the result of all of us discussing it. If Mo Lingyuan refuses to agree, it means he is not sincere."


    Holding the scroll, Chu Yunyao didn''t even turn it over to take a look, then turned around and handed it to Yun Jiu who was behind her.


    Feng Baizhe couldn''t hide his tiredness, and smiled: "Something happened last night, I wonder if Brother Yun slept well?"


    Before Chu Yunyao could answer, Chu Yunqian said sarcastically, "You are full of energy, your face is rosy, and the life and death of other people has nothing to do with him, can you sleep well?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded in agreement: "Irrelevant things, Yun always ignores them, and today I''m going to peace talks, of course I have to recharge my batteries. I heard Jiu''er said that the house was haunted last night. Jiu''er was timid and locked up in the guest room." Li didn''t dare to go out, didn''t dare to go to inquire, I don''t know..."


    Feng Baizhe interrupted Chu Yunyao, with a cold expression, "This mansion has been infiltrated with miscellaneous things. Last night, some people played tricks in the mourning hall and the west courtyard. They used chicken blood instead of human blood, and poured it on the corpse to create chaos. It is simply unreasonable. "


    Seeing that Yun Jiu kept her head lowered, Gong Su thought she was afraid, and explained in a gentle voice: "Miss Jiu''er, don''t be afraid, Mr. Feng has ordered the master to surpass Miss Chu Er and Miss Chu Si.


    As for the pretender, he was caught last night and killed on the spot..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, her heart suffocated suddenly, and her face suddenly turned pale: "Caught it?"


    Beheaded on the spot, Chi Yebai...

 Chapter 1402

    Thinking of Chi Yebai''s death like this, Chu Yunyao curled up her palm covered by her cuff, and her nails dug deep into her palm.


    Seeing this, Yun Jiu took a step forward to support Chu Yunyao, and asked, "Have you been beheaded on the spot? That''s great, I don''t know who that person is, how dare he do such a thing?"


    Feng Baizhe sighed: "It''s an old man who is with my father, he likes to play with Qimen Dunjia, five elements, gossip, and knows some witchcraft, it''s really unfortunate for the family.


    Brother Feng laughed. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Feng Baizhe took this opportunity to kill another useful person beside Feng''s old Patriarch, and also quelled the rumors in the mansion by the way, it really kills two birds with one stone.


    Hearing that the person who died was not Chi Yebai, Chu Yunyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t bother to care about it anymore.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the sky: "It''s getting late, I should go."


    Feng Baizhe said: "I will let the second son of the palace go with you, it is dangerous to go, Miss Jiu''er can stay here."


    Chu Yunyao unfolded the folding fan: "Jiu''er is my master''s life. Without Jiu''er by my side, I can''t take care of myself. Jiu''er must never leave me."


    Feng Baizhe pondered for a moment, "Well, since that''s the case, Miss Jiu''er will accompany Brother Yun for a trip."


    Chu Yunyao hooked her lips, "If Mrs. Si is willing to go with me, I will be willing to keep Miss Jiu''er here."


    Chu Yunqian''s eyes moved, "My wife has to deal with my sister''s funeral, so I can''t accompany her."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao and Jiu''er stayed in the carriage, while Gong Su followed beside the carriage on horseback.


    Jiu''er raised the curtain of the car, looked out with his head, showed a bright smile, and asked innocently: "Master Gong, last time you said that I look like a person, who exactly do I look like? That woman is beautiful ?"


    Gong Su met Shang Jiu''er''s bright eyes, and was silent for a moment, "It''s Gong who was abrupt, at first glance he looked a bit similar, but now that I''ve seen her for a long time, Miss Jiu''er is far better than that woman in terms of appearance and temperament. It doesn''t look like much."


    Jiu''er grinned, covered the curtain of the car, and grinned at Chu Yunyao, feeling extremely proud: "Today''s makeup was done by my young lady herself, so of course it''s not the same as before.


    It would be good to dispel Gong Su''s inner doubts, and save this guy from ruining our major event. "


    At the destination, Chu Yunyao got out of the carriage, frivolously touched Jiu''er''s face, and said affectionately: "Be obedient and wait for me in the carriage, the Second Master Gong and I will be back soon."


    Jiu''er nodded, pretending to be reluctant to part: "Master, be careful."


    Chu Yunyao unfolded the folding fan, and looked sideways at Gong Su: "I don''t know why Patriarch Feng asked the second son of Gong to come with Yunmou today. Could it be that he is worried that Yunmou can''t deal with Mo Lingyuan?"


    Gong Su smiled wryly: "To tell the truth, Mr. Yun, it was Gong who asked to come here."


    Chu Yunyao: "Oh?"


    Gong Su took a deep breath, and said sadly: "I heard that Mr. Yun and Mrs. Mo also had friendship?"


    Yun Che admitted frankly: "Not bad."


    Gong Su put his hands behind his back, lost the gentleness he used to have, and seemed to be a bit gloomy and distressed: "As entrusted by others, I ask Mr. Yun to look at Mrs. Mo''s affection, and don''t mention any complaints to Patriarch Feng when you go back. Talk about unrelated matters.¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There was something in Gong Su''s words, and Chu Yunyao asked, "I heard that the second son of the palace spends most of his time in the south, so it''s not impossible to ask me to keep it a secret for you, but who entrusted the second son of the palace?"


    Gong Su frowned slightly: "Forget it, it''s okay to tell you, I was entrusted by Miss Mo, and I came here to send a message to Young Master Mo."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1403

    When Chu Yunyao and Gong Su pushed the door and entered the room under the guidance of the guards, Mo Lingyuan was already waiting in the hall. When he raised his eyes and saw Yun Che and Gong Su coming in together, surprise flashed across his face, and he closed his eyes. Feeling emotional, his eyes quickly swept over Chu Yunyao, and seeing that she was in good condition and in good health, she sat back in her original position.


    Chu Yunyao originally planned to reveal her identity and ask about Xiu''er, but it was not as good as God''s plan, and Gong Su wanted to follow, which disrupted her plan.


    Chu Yunyao and Gong Su sat down on both sides of Mo Lingyuan, took out the scroll, and spread it out in front of Mo Lingyuan: "This is the revised agreement by Patriarch Feng, please read it over, Young Master Mo. Show sincerity.


    She poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip, hiding her anxiety.


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes, seemingly unaware of the solemn atmosphere, flipping through the scrolls page by page, the whole hall became more and more terrifyingly quiet, only the soft sound of paper flipping could be heard.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Gong Su who was sitting opposite, and motioned him to say something.


    After all, it was entrusted by Mo Lingwei, I don''t know what Ling Wei entrusted to Gong Su, it must be very important, otherwise, it would be impossible to pass the message through Gong Su''s mouth.


    Could it be that Feng Shaojin has gone crazy again and put an end to Ling Wei''s contact with others, Ling Wei really can''t find help?


    But even so, how did Ling Wei contact Gong Su?


    In Feng Shaojin''s heart, Gong Su is like a rival in love.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a thorn in the flesh.


    The more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the more she felt strange, and her heart became more and more agitated.


    Gong Su took the lead in breaking the weird atmosphere: "Young Master Mo, besides accompanying Mr. Yun for the peace talks, there is also a private matter that Miss Mo asked me to tell you."


    Mo Lingyuan''s hands paused, and finally raised his head, looked at Gong Su, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "About the young master of the Mo family." Gong Su pursed his lips, and said solemnly: "Young master Mo wounded people with a knife, and was too frightened to be unconscious..."


    Chu Yunyao slid her hands under the table, and grabbed her knees tightly, trying to stabilize her mind and calm herself down.


    Her ears were buzzing, staring at Gong Su''s thin lips that opened and closed, trying her best to digest the conversation between the two.


    Mo Lingyuan: "How did the Second Young Master Gong know? There are so many people around Ling Wei, and she would ask the Second Young Master Gong. Could it be that everyone around her is dead?"


    Mo Lingyuan seemed calm and was not surprised by the news.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart sank, seeing Mo Lingyuan''s reaction, he probably knew the news already.


    Now that we already knew about it, could it be true that Xiu''er was in a coma?


    Gong Su seemed to have expected that Mo Lingyuan would not believe him, so he took out a handkerchief from his bosom, and unfolded it layer by layer, revealing a jasper earring of excellent quality, "This belongs to Miss Mo, Young Master Mo probably Let''s get to know each other."


    How could they not know each other, this jasper earring is an accessory left by Su Wan to Mo Lingwei, Ling Wei often wears it.


    Chu Yunyao became more and more panicked, and asked indiscriminately: "Just one earring can''t explain anything, if this earring was dropped by Miss Mo, it might be picked up by someone with a heart... .¡±


    A smart woman like Mo Lingwei, knowing that the Gong family and the Mo family are deadly enemies, once didn''t even read the letter brought by Gong Su''s trustee, how could she disclose such important news to Gong Su for no reason.


    Gong Su took out a letter from his bosom again, and put it in front of Mo Lingyuan: "This is Miss Mo''s handwritten letter, it''s not that Miss Mo is desperate, and Miss Mo can''t ask me to come here, so please ask Mrs. Mo to give me a letter." Take a look."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao only felt that her breathing seemed to be suffocating.


    A pair of big hands stretched out from under the table, wrapping her clenched fists in warm palms...

 Chapter 1404

    Chu Yunyao was stunned, and raised her eyes to look at the person who stretched out her hand. Mo Lingyuan was as motionless as a mountain, sitting firmly at the table, her expression calm, as if someone else was holding her hand .


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t even look at her, just stared at Gong Su, took the letter from Gong Su, unfolded it in front of him, glanced at it, and crumpled the letter into a ball.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the handwriting on the paper. She knew Mo Lingwei''s handwriting. The handwriting was like a person''s. The standard Nianhua Xiaokai was very beautiful.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what Mo Lingyuan''s intention was.


    She used some strength and twitched, and Mo Lingyuan''s palm was obediently released.


    Chu Yunyao was so panicked that she was dying, she was shocked and panicked and became more and more anxious.


    What does Mo Lingyuan mean?


    Already discovered her true identity?


    Otherwise, why hold her hand for no reason?


    She is Yun Che now, a man who is not so upright.


    He was still Mo Lingyuan''s rival in love, and based on Mo Lingyuan''s desire to tear his rival apart, how could he hold Yun Che''s hand so kindly.


    Nima, could it be that Chu Yunyao has not been around for a long time, and her husband still has a masculine side that is not known to everyone?


    Pooh!


    Chu Yunyao quickly denied this idea, and could not curse herself for no reason.


    Mo Lingyuan''s cold voice was steady and calm: "This letter is not written by Ling Wei herself, but just copied."


    It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on Chu Yunyao''s head, and her feverish head finally became somewhat awake.


    Compared to others, Mo Lingyuan is the most familiar person in this world with his own sister''s handwriting.


    In a drawer of his study room, there are neatly placed all kinds of letters that Mo Lingwei mailed back from abroad. Of course, he can distinguish his sister''s handwriting at a glance.


    Originally thought that this news originated from the south, first reached Feng Baizhe''s ears, and was brought back by Gong Su, so it was almost true.


    But Mo Lingyuan was not at all surprised by the news, and he could tell so calmly that the letter was copied, so it probably wasn''t true.


    Since Mo Lingyuan didn''t take this matter to heart at all, he must already have a proper way to deal with it.


    Seeing what Mo Lingyuan said, Gong Su was somewhat surprised: "Impossible, this earring was clearly handed over to me together with this letter, how could it be..."


    Seeing that Gong Su didn''t seem to be lying, Mo Lingyuan said, "Anyway, I would like to thank Second Master Gong for bringing this news to me. Even if this letter is fake, I will send someone to the south.


    It''s about Ben Shuai''s child, so it''s only natural to investigate. "


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and glanced at Gong Su.


    Although the Second Young Master Gong has a good heart compared to the First Young Master Gong, although he has a good heart, he has never accomplished anything good.


    Compassion overflows when it shouldn''t be.


    Stand out when you shouldn''t.


    All the things that should not be done have been done, and none of the things that should be done have been done.


    I don''t know who used it this time.


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and rubbed her forehead with a headache.


    The foot was touched lightly.


    Chu Yunyao thought that her legs were stretched too long, so she retracted her legs silently, and behaved well.


    But he didn''t expect that the pair of feet that touched her seemed to have eyes, chasing her all the way and getting entangled in her calf.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was embarrassed to look down again, and raised her eyelids to look at the two people around her.


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his head to look at the scroll carefully, while Gong Su stared at the crumpled letter paper and earrings in a daze, looking as if he was wandering away, wondering what he was thinking...

 Chapter 1405

    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth, raised her long legs wrapped around her calves with both feet, twisted her index finger and thumb hard, twisted 180 degrees, as expected, Mo Lingyuan''s seemingly indifferent face twitched, His brows furrowed almost imperceptibly, and he quickly regained his composure.


    Before she could retract her hand, a pair of rough big palms grabbed her little hand.


    Chu Yunyao was about to pinch him, but those hands quickly wrote two words in her palm: Don''t worry!


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao grasped his fingers, "When did you recognize me?"


    Mo Lingyuan withdrew his hand, didn''t answer her question, just snorted softly.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su raised his head, "Young Master Mo is not satisfied with this agreement?"


    Mo Lingyuan threw the scroll in his hand aside, "Of course I am not satisfied, but since it is a peace talk, there is still room for negotiation. I need time to think it over."


    Gong Su nodded: "Naturally, Patriarch Feng said that we will make a follow-up decision after seven days."


    Mo Lingyuan turned his head to look at Chu Yunyao, those dark eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and Chu Yunyao''s heart was frightened.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s domineering, Gong Su wished he could catch Yun Che''s gaze. Thinking of the rumors about Yun Che and Mrs. Mo, he had no choice but to excuse Yun Che: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Yun came to talk to you on behalf of Patriarch Feng. It represents the identity of the head of the Feng family."


    Public affairs and private affairs should not be confused, and those messy emotional entanglements should be put aside for the time being.


    Mo Lingyuan snorted again, with a somewhat unpredictable tone: "Of course I know that she represents the head of the Feng family, otherwise, I would have brought her back to my mansion."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao blushed in disbelief, and was even more afraid to look at him.


    Under the table, Mo Lingyuan took her hand again and wrote a few words: Take good care of yourself, I have arranged someone to protect you.


    Chu Yunyao wrote backhand: "What happened to Xiu''er?"


    "I don''t know, I sent someone from Lingyun Sect to secretly go to the south." Mo Lingyuan''s fingers paused on her palm: "I miss you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    No matter how calm Chu Yunyao was, she couldn''t keep her face tensed, and she didn''t dare to look him directly, for fear that she would reveal her secrets in front of Gong Su.


    Hearing that this matter has been arranged for someone from Lingyun Sect to handle it, and knowing that Mo Lingwei''s letter to Gong Su was a fake, Chu Yunyao felt much better.


    Time seemed to fly by so fast, and soon, we were about to part.


    Gong Su saw that Yun Che''s eyes were dodging the whole time, and he didn''t even dare to look at Mo Lingyuan more, and he didn''t say a few words. He felt sorry for Yun Che, and deliberately walked between the two of them, separating the two of them. distance.


    After returning to the carriage, Chu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gong Su said sympathetically, "Young Master Yun, it''s really hard for you."


    Chu Yunyao patted the fluttering chest, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Gong Su got on his horse and said, "Young Master Mo is too imposing and oppressive. You and Mrs. Mo... Cough, it''s normal for you to have such a reaction."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao put down the curtain of the carriage without saying a word.


    As the wheels rolled, Yun Jiu saw that Chu Yunyao''s expression was not right, so she lowered her voice and asked, "Master, what''s the matter? Is there any accident?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded slightly.


    Yun Jiu''s heart tightened, "Master, did you make things difficult for you?"


    Chu Yunyao leaned closer to Yun Jiu''s ear: "He recognized me."


    Yun Jiu: "He he he he... When did this happen? Did you...do something excessive?"


    God, the master recognized the young lady, which is not bad!


    How did the master let the lady go?

 Chapter 1406

    After all, the carriage is not a place to talk, Yun Jiu just heard Chu Yunyao say a few words, and didn''t continue to ask.


    Along the way, both of them were full of worries.


    When they arrived at Feng''s house, Chu Yunyao briefly reported the situation to Feng Baizhe, then took Yun Jiu back to the guest room, leaving only Gong Su and Feng Baizhe together.


    Feng Bai folded a cup of tea and handed it to Gong Su: "Second Master Gong, brother Yun seems to be preoccupied, what happened?"


    Gong Su picked up the teacup and took a sip: "The relationship between Young Master Yun and Young Master Mo is really the same as the rumors from the outside world. Young Master Mo really can''t tolerate Young Master Yun, so it''s hard for him."


    "how do I say this?"


    "Young Master Mo''s murderous intent is awe-inspiring. If it weren''t for Mr. Yun representing your identity, Brother Feng, you might not even be able to come back." Gong Su said meaningfully: "Brother Feng, Mr. Yun really went deep into the Longtan and Tiger''s lair just because of you. ah."


    Feng Baizhe: "..."


    Feng Baizhe did not expect to get such an unexpected answer, "Brother Yun''s loyalty to Feng, Feng knows very well."


    ¡­


    Relying on her status as Mrs. Si, Chu Yunqian wanted to bury her own sister in a grand manner. Feng Baizhe was already dissatisfied, and there was such a thing as a fraudulent corpse. No one could guarantee whether Chu Yunlan and Chu Yunyan would do it. Sitting up from the coffin board again, he had to be carried out of the mansion in a hurry, and buried with Chu Qingze and others.


    Even though the haunting in the mansion had been suppressed, red, orange, yellow and green talisman papers pasted by Taoist priests could be seen everywhere in the west courtyard and along the roadside, but Feng Yufeng was still frightened crazy.


    Feng Chengluan was not much better, he suspected that someone was going to kill him all day long, had nightmares when he fell asleep, and held a saber for self-defense all day long.


    Some rumors spread to his ears somehow, saying that there was a dragon spirit possessing him, and the stellar energy covered him so that no ghosts would approach him.


    Feng Chengluan went to the old Patriarch Feng''s bedside to cry and complained. The noise made the old Patriarch Feng feel uneasy, and he couldn''t pretend to be sick even if he wanted to lie quietly.


    Madam Chi pushed the old Patriarch Feng who was in a wheelchair to the west courtyard to see the crazy Feng Yufeng.


    The imperial doctor sat in the whole room, but couldn''t find the right prescription to cure Feng Yufeng.


    Feng Baizhe was discussing matters with Chu Yunyao and Gong Su, when he heard the report, he simply took the two of them to the west courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao stood far away, seeing Madam Chi blocking the old Patriarch Feng''s back, covering the old man tightly, she really wanted to shoot the ice needle directly into Madam Chi''s head.


    Feng Baizhe stepped forward, said something to the old Patriarch Feng in a low voice, and walked into the house.


    After a while, the eunuch dragged the dirty Feng Yufeng out of the room. Seeing Gong Su in white, Feng Yufeng hugged his head in fright, pointed at Gong Su and muttered: " Ghost, there is ghost!"


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su sighed with a good temper.


    Old Patriarch Feng covered his face with his skinny palms, closed his eyes, and his face was filled with unbearable expression.


    Mrs. Chi saw the old Patriarch Feng''s face was full of tiredness, leaning towards him, and asked in a low voice: "Master, it''s windy outside, and the temperature has cooled down again today, my family will send you back to rest."


    When she bent down, she just exposed the back of Patriarch Feng''s head.


    Seeing the right moment, Chu Yunyao swung her arm, and the needle as thin as a cow''s hair shot into the back of Patriarch Feng''s head.


    The old Patriarch Feng coughed a few times, tilted his head, and felt a stabbing pain in the back of his head...


    "Oops." Chu Yunyao yelled secretly, "It deviates from the acupuncture point."


    While she was distracted, someone bumped her hard, and the thin needle of ice soul left in her hand came out and was snatched away...

 Chapter 1407

    Chu Yunyao instinctively turned around, only to see a figure who was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, mixed in the crowd, quickly arrived at the door, and hurriedly disappeared into the courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The man was extremely fast, and his back was extremely inconspicuous, so he couldn''t be recognized even in the crowd.


    Thinking of what Mo Lingyuan said to her, he must have sent that person to protect her.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and saw that everyone had gathered around Old Patriarch Feng, and the imperial doctors lined up in a half circle, staring at the back of Patriarch Feng''s head one by one, not daring to move.


    Chu Yunyao silently calculated the time in her heart: delay, the longer the delay, the better.


    It was Mrs. Chi who, with the permission of Patriarch Feng, carefully parted Patriarch Feng''s hair and asked the imperial doctor to examine the back of Patriarch Feng''s head.


    Looking around, I didn''t see any symptoms.


    It''s just that the clean scalp of the head of the old family was damaged in two places, and a little blood oozes out.


    They wanted to reach out to touch it, but they didn''t dare. They looked at each other for a while, but couldn''t come to a definite conclusion.


    And after that extremely brief stabbing pain, Patriarch Feng returned to normal, as if the pain just found him in an instant.


    Feng Baizhe scolded those imperial doctors and ordered Mrs. Chi to push old Patriarch Feng back to rest.


    When Chu Yunyao turned around, she saw that Gong Su was standing behind her, staring straight at her with unpredictable eyes.


    Chu Yunyao smiled faintly at him, "Why is the second son of the palace looking at me like this?"


    Gong Su grabbed her cuffs and touched her sleeves with his fingers, but he couldn''t find anything, so he had to let her go: "I heard that Mr. Yun is also good at medicine, is he good at acupuncture like Mrs. Mo?" Acupuncture?"


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes. All the actions just now might have fallen into Gong Su''s eyes. It''s just that Gong Su''s brain is so stubborn that he didn''t see her actions clearly and found no evidence, so he just suspected her.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Of course not. As for medical skills, I only have a superficial understanding."


    Gong Su hesitated to speak, but had no choice but to take a step back to let Chu Yunyao leave.


    Gong Su walked up to Feng Baizhe and reminded: "Young Master Yun is too evil, you better be careful."


    Feng Baizhe''s brows frowned: "Didn''t the second son of the palace just tell me two days ago that brother Yun is so loyal that he is willing to enter the dragon''s pool and tiger''s lair for me?"


    Gong Su was noncommittal: "It''s always good to be careful."


    Feng Baizhe nodded: "Thank you for reminding, the second son of the palace. Feng knows about it. When Mrs. Mo comes and heals his father''s illness, Feng will definitely settle down Brother Yun."


    Feng Baizhe said the last few words with profound meaning.


    Ever since he brought Yun Che back, strange things have happened one after another in this mansion. Even if these things had nothing to do with Yun Che, he couldn''t tolerate her staying in the mansion any longer.


    Two days later, Yun Che brought "Young Madam Mo" from Tian''en Temple back to Feng''s house under Feng Baizhe''s orders. He also brought back with him the girl Yun San who accompanied Madam Mo.


    Anyone who is familiar with Chu Yunyao knows that since Bao''er''s accident, the only person who has followed her besides Yun Da is Yun San.


    Seeing Yun San by "Chu Yunyao" now, I am more convinced of Mrs. Mo''s identity...


    Gong Su stepped forward: "Young Madam Mo came down the mountain because she was worried about Young Master Mo?"


    However, Eleven didn''t know Gong Su, so he glanced at Yun Che beside him.


    Seeing this, Yun San stood in front of Eleven: "Didn''t you bring this news back to Jincheng, Master Gong Er?"


    Yun Shiyi thought in his heart: Oh, this guy is an asshole who covets the beauty of Miss Mo, the Gong family is not a good person, so don''t talk nonsense with this guy.


    Eleven rolled his eyes and raised his chin and passed by Gong Su...

 Chapter 1408

    Eleven didn''t even give a glance to Gong Su who took the initiative to talk to him.


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su''s heart: The Gong family and the Mo family have become rivals. In the past, Mrs. Mo still cared about her, but now she doesn''t even want to look at her anymore. Hey!


    Seeing Eleven''s arrival, Feng Baizhe scrutinized "Mrs. Young Madam Mo" from her hair to her toes, and her eyes went back and forth between Eleven and Yun Che, "Thanks to Brother Yun, I finally made it Mrs. Mo has invited you over."


    Yun Che stood beside Eleven, "Young Madam Mo, the old Patriarch Feng is seriously ill, and it was really a last resort."


    Eleven looked back at Yun Che, his eyes flickered, and he thought to himself: Miss, I am so happy to see you, but these Feng Baizhe and Gong Su are really annoying, they are all standing in front of us, I have a lot to say I want to tell you ah ah ah!


    Eleven was originally lively, and at this moment his heart was agitated, yet he wanted to pretend that he had been tricked by Yun Che, and that he had suffered a lot and had a deep hatred. It was really against the law.


    Yun San lowered his head and coughed lightly.


    Eleven hurriedly concentrated, frowned his slender and long eyebrows, put on a look of impatience, and pretended to say: "The doctor''s parents are heartbroken, Mr. Feng really has a hard time, why didn''t you just send the old Patriarch Feng to me?" To go for medical treatment, why send someone to abduct Mrs. Ben here?"


    Saying that, out of the corner of his eleven eyes, he glanced at Yun Che beside him.


    Feng Baizhe saw that "Young Madam Mo" had affection in his eyes, and he hesitated to speak with resentment on his face, and he became more and more convinced that Yun Che had a very close relationship with "Mrs. Mo".


    In this world, apart from Yun Che, there is probably no one who can lure the shrewd Mrs. Mo to this place.


    I don''t know how anxious Mo Lingyuan will be when he knows that his young wife has fallen into his hands.


    Feng Baizhe wished he could look up to the sky and laugh.


    Yun Che looked at Eleven: "Old Patriarch Feng can''t walk, and has been lying on the bed all the time. Yun''s medical skills are shallow, and he can''t diagnose and treat the symptoms. The young lady once said that a doctor has a parental heart, and a doctor has no gender or nobility in his eyes.


    Unable to invite Mrs. Yun, Yun had no choice but to make a bad move. "


    Eleven''s lips moved: But I don''t understand medical skills at all, can''t I cure diseases? What can I do?


    Yun Che seemed to see through her mind: "Young Madam, if you hate Yun for deceiving you, you can send Yun at will, and Yun will never complain."


    Eleven''s thoughts were exquisite and clear, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitch: "In that case, I will punish you to wait on the saddle. When I write, you grind the ink. When I write the prescription, you write the pen. When I grab the medicine, you cook it. how?"


    Yun Che nodded, and agreed straight away: "Okay."


    Eleven showed the aura that Mrs. Mo should have: "Since Mrs. Ben is here, where should I live?"


    Yun Jiu spoke at the right time: "Our young master lives in the guest room in the south courtyard, and the young lady is of high status, so let''s live in the east courtyard."


    Yun San snorted: "Since Mr. Yun lives in the guest room of the South Courtyard, our Young Madam should also live in Mr. Yun''s South Courtyard. Otherwise, how can Mr. Yun serve our Young Madam like that?"


    The two women were arguing fiercely.


    In the end, Eleven got his wish and lived next door to Yun Che.


    Eleven covered his head with a quilt, rolled around on the bed, and was very excited: "That''s great, that''s great, I''m finally with Miss, and I don''t have to worry all day long that Master will suddenly go up the mountain to see Young Madam."


    Yun San pulled the quilt off her head: "In Tian''en Temple, if you are caught by the Lord, you will be found out. At least you will not be in danger of life. When you come here, you must pay special attention to your words and deeds, otherwise, the one who will be implicated will be Miss. Be more steady."

 Chapter 1409

    Eleven got up from the bed and leaned on Yun San: "Third sister, I know that the Feng family is now confronting the Mo family, and being controlled by the Mo family for a day, Feng Baizhe dare not touch me for a day.


    If I have a strong temper and commit suicide, Feng Baizhe will have no bargaining chips, and my busy work will be wasted. "


    Yun San poked her in the head: "You can figure it out."


    Eleven patted her hand away: "Third sister, I''m the young lady now, you go to the next door and call Mr. Yun over, my lady can''t wait to reprimand him."


    Yun San pinched her: "You''re addicted to acting, wait, I''ll call Miss right now."


    After a while, Yun Che entered the guest room and sat in front of Eleven.


    Yun San closed the door, leaning against the door and listening to the movement at the door.


    Eleven hurriedly asked: "Miss, I received your news, so I just followed your order and brought my third sister here. If you know that I am in Feng Baizhe''s hands, what will you do?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No problem, he has already seen through my identity."


    Eleven: "..., huh?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and didn''t have time to answer Eleven''s doubts, so she said solemnly, "The Feng family will definitely send someone over later, please go and treat the old Patriarch Feng, I have already checked his pulse, he is not sick, But the acupuncture points on his head were sealed by me, and the ice needle pierced into the back of his head.


    After ten days, his movements will become more and more sluggish, his body will become paralyzed, his limbs will gradually become stiff, and only his mind will be clear.


    You need to prescribe him a dose of medicine, take out the ice needle in his head and replace it with an ice needle, so that even if those imperial doctors find out, they won''t be able to find any evidence.


    The ice needles would melt in his skull. "


    Eleven nodded half understanding.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand, and tapped two places on the back of her head, "Remember, it''s here, just pull out the needle, and then stick the ice needle in."


    Eleven touched the position of the back of his head, "I remember."


    As Chu Yunyao expected, not long after, a servant came to invite Shi Yi to come over.


    Eleven stared at the person next to her, her delicate little face seemed to have lingering anger, she flicked her sleeves, walked out imposingly, and said coldly: "Young Master Yun, follow Mrs. Ben''s medicine box." .¡±


    Yun San handed the medicine box to Yun Che.


    Yun Che twisted the medicine box obediently, followed behind "Mrs. Mo", and went with the servants.


    Eleven pretended to feel his pulse, and said calmly, "Old Patriarch Feng is fine."


    One of the imperial doctors yelled angrily: "Since there is no serious problem, why does the old Patriarch Feng have been unwell and has to lie in bed all day and all night? Dare I ask Mrs. Mo, what is your pulse like just now?"


    Is this because he doesn''t believe in her medical skills and puts her to the test because of her age?


    If it was Chu Yunyao, of course he would be able to answer clearly.


    But today''s "Mrs. Mo" is Eleven. Eleven doesn''t know anything about these things, and she can''t answer a word about her pulse.


    Eleven''s gaze couldn''t help but cast a glance at Yun Che who was standing behind the group of imperial doctors, slandering in his heart: These old things are really annoying, they can''t heal themselves well, and they still want to push all these responsibilities onto me, Do you think I''m easy to bully?


    Even if I''m easy to bully, I can''t humiliate my face as "Mrs. Mo".


    Eleven simply came to be unreasonable: "Since you don''t believe in my wife''s medical skills, why use all your tricks to invite me over? How did you invite me over? How can you send me away again.


    If you are capable, you can heal the old Patriarch Feng by yourself! "

 Chapter 1410

    When a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t explain why.


    Sometimes, it is much better to be nonsense and unreasonable than to convince people with reason.


    We all knew that Mrs. Mo had a bad temper, but I didn''t expect her temper to be this bad. When the imperial doctors heard the words, they all fell silent and didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, it''s been so long, and no one has the ability to heal the old Patriarch Feng. If Mrs. Mo said something worse, they would lose all the face of their old bones.


    Standing in the crowd, Feng Baizhe raised her eyebrows appreciatively.


    As expected of a little fairy doctor, he immediately revealed the answers that these imperial doctors dared not reveal.


    But I didn''t expect "Mrs. Mo" to change the subject: "Although the old Patriarch Feng is fine, but after all, he is old and his health is not as good as it used to be. He will have headaches from time to time. In the words of Western medicine, It is a decline in bodily functions.


    The longer the time, the more sluggish the movement will be. If it is not treated in time, it may cause hemiplegia, and it will be powerless at that time. "


    From the beginning to the end, the old Patriarch Feng was lying on the bed as the backdrop, not saying a word.


    I know my own body, everything this girl said is true.


    But when he heard the last sentence, he was so shocked that he sat up with his arms propped up: "Hemiplegia? How to treat it?"


    Eleven was flustered, and she didn''t know how to heal her, so she hastily left behind an inscrutable sentence, and ran out the door as if fleeing: "Madam Ben has her own way."


    Patriarch Feng coughed angrily when he saw this.


    Feng Baizhe stepped forward to comfort him and said, "Father, this little fairy doctor''s medical skills are really superb, even you know that you often have headaches recently, but it''s just Mrs. Mo, who has a bit more honor, but also is too arrogant and has a big temper. She If there is a way, I will definitely think of a way to heal you.


    A father must not be angry, lest his body be destroyed by anger. "


    The sharp tingling feeling in the old Patriarch Feng''s mind reappeared faintly, and he fell back on the bed: "Yufeng and Chengluan are still considered good children, and they are filial, as fathers, they are not in good health now, you often go to Look at them, don''t keep running to me."


    After Feng Baizhe exited the bedroom, Mrs. Chi carefully covered the quilt for the old Patriarch Feng, and said in a low voice: "Master, do you believe what Mrs. Mo said?"


    Patriarch Feng pressed his head that was hurt by the sharp needles: "Otherwise? Are you going to have a splitting headache and die?"


    Madam Chi didn''t dare to say anything.


    Patriarch Feng''s painful forehead burst out with blue veins, and with nowhere to vent his anger, he kicked Madam Chi away who was kneeling in front of him: "Get lost."


    Mrs. Chi looked at the old Patriarch Feng distressedly: "If I can feel sorry for you..."


    ¡­


    Standing behind Chi Yebai, Chu Yunyao looked at Mrs. Chi who came out of the bedroom with a bruised nose and swollen face, and asked in puzzlement: "I saw her again and again, and her life was so bad that even the servants here It''s better, it''s just being able to serve a moody old man up close.


    Being scolded, beaten, kneeling and punished seems to be a common occurrence, why is she unwilling to leave here? "


    Chi Yebai stared at Madam Chi''s face which was half covered with her sleeve, and sneered mockingly: "Being a dog by the emperor''s side is much more honorable than being a master by my side.


    She has a humble heart, kneeling and licking for a long time, and if outsiders want to pull her up, she will chop off the hands of those who pull her. She deserves this kind of treatment. "


    Chu Yunyao was completely speechless.


    No matter what age, this Fengjiabao still continues the decadent feudal residual thoughts of the past, and the servants who have lived here all their lives have been successfully brainwashed.


    Go out and have a look, this world is no longer what it used to be, the world has changed decades ago, and the Son of Destiny is no longer the Feng family.

 Chapter 1411

    Fortunately, the north is not completely infiltrated by Western culture, especially in the south where singing and dancing are flourishing.


    Chu Yunyao tugged at Chi Yebai''s sleeve: "Let''s go, you come to see her from time to time, could it be that you still can''t let her go?"


    Chi Yebai sneered coldly: "There is nothing that the owner of the workshop can''t let go of her. The owner of the workshop just wants to come and see how miserable she is."


    Chi Yebai moved slightly and was about to leave when he heard Mrs. Chi knelt down facing a flowerbed, put the basket aside, clasped her hands together, closed her eyes and said, sobbing, "God, please bless me, hurry up!" get well?


    I am willing to exchange my life with you. If not, I pray that the master''s headache will be transferred to me, and this slave will suffer for the master.


    I am a person of low status, thanks to the master who does not dislike me, he is willing to let me serve you close to me, and he will allow me to be buried with him after a hundred years. If you can''t get married with the master in life, but you can share the same hole with the master in death, the life of a servant is worth it.


    Also, I beg God to accept Chi Rui, or let him be with my unfilial son who regrets being born, it is best not to appear in front of us in this life..."


    The powerful kowtow sound of "bang bang bang" seemed to hit Chi Yebai''s heart.


    Madam Chi''s wish was so touching in the first half, but in the second half, she felt so heart-wrenching to Chi Yebai.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that Chi Yebai would not be able to restrain herself and would reveal her identity, so she hurriedly held him back: "Let''s go, let''s go, you just think you jumped out of a crack in the rock."


    Chi Yebai seemed to have roots on the soles of his feet, standing still.


    Chu Yunyao lowered her voice: "Yebai, calm down."


    Chi Yebai slowly withdrew his hand on the tree trunk, pushed Chu Yunyao away, turned and left.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on the tree trunk, and saw a shallow palm print on the bark of the withered tree.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao opened the lid of the box, took out the ice needle in her hand, and shot it at the back of Madam Chi''s head: "Since you are willing to suffer pain instead of Patriarch Feng, then life will be worse than death in pain.


    Wait until you are paralyzed and can''t move, see if anyone has pity on you. "


    Mrs. Chi felt as if the back of her head had been pricked by a needle, she raised her hand to feel it, and found a little water stain that looked like melting ice, she didn''t pay much attention, and went into the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao hid behind the tree trunks in the flower garden, looked at the man dressed in eunuch uniform who suddenly rushed in front of him, and looked at the Bingpo Needle returned in his palm, "This is Yebai''s, you take it and return it to him.


    Thank you for the ice needle you gave me. This is much more convenient, but it is not suitable for storage. "


    "Take care, madam, Feng Baizhe has always been good at crossing rivers and tearing down bridges, maybe he is already planning to deal with you."


    Chu Yunyao smiled disdainfully: "He has already started injecting chronic poison into my food, and in another month, I will die from the poison. One month is enough time for Ling Yuan and I to work together inside and outside. It''s time..."


    ¡­


    According to the prescription written by Chu Yunyao, the imperial doctor prepared a medicinal bath.


    Eleven and Yun Che looked at the old Patriarch Feng who was soaking in the medicine barrel, and exchanged glances.


    "There was a slight tingling sensation when the needle was applied, and it passed after I endured it." Eleven brushed away Patriarch Feng''s hair, Yun Che''s fingertips touched the scalp on the back of Patriarch Feng''s head, and prepared to take the ice needle in his hand. Insert it into the acupuncture point on the back of his head.


    That old Patriarch Feng was already suspicious, how could he tolerate Eleven and Yun Che making their own decisions, and was about to call Madam Chi, who was standing outside, to come in.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t care less, she slapped him on the back of the neck, knocking him out...

 Chapter 1412

    Seeing this, Eleven asked worriedly, "What will happen to him when he wakes up?"


    "To be honest, it''s just for better acupuncture." Chu Yunyao quickly touched the back of Patriarch Feng''s head, and with great effort, finally took out Chi Yebai''s Bingpo Needle.


    Eleven supported the old Patriarch Feng, watching Chu Yunyao quickly insert the ice needles into several acupuncture points of the old Patriarch Feng, with proficient fingering, methodical movements, and red hearts in her eyes.


    Miss is really powerful, she can cure human flesh and bones to death.


    Sister Bao''er has been dead for several years and was able to be healed by the young lady and come back to life.


    Just as Chu Yunyao hid the ice porch needle, Mrs. Chi unexpectedly barged in.


    Seeing old Patriarch Feng collapsed into the tub with his eyes closed, he yelled in fright: "Come here, something happened to the master!"


    When Feng Qianfan heard that Mrs. Mo was abducted by Yun Che, she already regarded Chu Yunyao as a thorn in her side. Although Feng Baizhe had warned her not to trouble Chu Yunyao, how could Feng Qianfan be so obedient.


    It was not easy to catch the opportunity to kill Chu Yunyao, of course Feng Qianfan would not let it go.


    Hearing Mrs. Chi''s shout, he was the first to rush into the pharmacy and saw his father lying on the edge of the medicine barrel. Without saying a word, he pulled out the long whip tied around his waist and lashed at Eleven: "Bitch, How dare you murder my father."


    Eleven turned around to dodge, and the long whip landed on the plate containing various medicinal materials. The neatly placed various medicinal materials were scattered all over the ground, mixed together, the plate fell to the ground, and the fragments flew away.


    Seeing that one whip would not work, Feng Qianfan raised his hand and whipped out another whip, the whip rope was like a dignified black iron, and like a winding snake, he hit Shi Shi directly.


    Eleven was about to go out to meet him, but Chu Yunyao grabbed his arm and protected him behind him.


    Before the whip fell on Eleven, Chu Yunyao grabbed hold of it: "Miss Feng, for the convenience of administering the needle, the old Patriarch Feng just passed out. You are doing something wrong here, maybe you want to delay Feng''s family?" The Lord''s healing?"


    Chu Yunyao pulled hard, pulled Feng Qianfan''s long whip into his hand, and threw it out of the window forcefully. The golden needle on his finger landed on the acupuncture point on the back of the old Patriarch Feng''s neck, and the fainted old Patriarch Feng faintly woke up.


    The atmosphere in the pharmacy was tense and swords were on the verge of breaking out. Madam Chi wiped her tears excitedly when she saw that the old Patriarch Feng had woken up: "Master, you have finally woken up. I thought, thought..."


    The old Patriarch Feng''s gaze was like a torch, and he glanced at Yun Che, who was squatting beside him, and finally fell on Feng Qianfan who was in a mess: "What are you doing here? Your brother asked you to come here?"


    Feng Qianfan didn''t dare to get angry with Chu Yunyao in front of the old Patriarch Feng, and kicked Mrs. Chi on the waist, "It''s not that this woman is blah, saying that something happened to you, so I... Excited, I thought this woman was going to harm you, so..."


    Eleven''s voice was very weak: "Old Patriarch, the medicinal materials I prepared are mixed up and need to be reconfigured. I''m afraid I won''t be able to heal you today."


    "That''s all for today''s treatment." Eleven stood up, "Let''s go first, and I will treat you after I reconstitute the medicine. I gave you an injection just now, and your headache may be better. Goodbye." !"


    After finishing speaking, he left a mess behind and left with Yun Che.


    Patriarch Feng looked at the chaotic pharmacy, gritted his teeth, and almost roared: "Get out!"


    Madam Chi was kicked by Feng Qianfan''s kick with a fishy sweetness in her throat, and she swallowed it vigorously. She knelt down beside the medicine bucket tremblingly, waiting for the old man to scrub and dress.


    Chu Yunyao and Shi Shi deliberately slowed down their pace, waiting for Feng Qianfan to catch up aggressively...

 Chapter 1413

    "Stop!" A voice came from behind.


    Sure enough, Chu Yunyao and Eleven didn''t go far when they heard Feng Qianfan''s footsteps chasing from behind.


    The two turned around and looked at each other, the expression in their eyes was unclear.


    Feng Qianfan saw that the two of them were still flirting with no one else in front of her, and said sarcastically: "There are rumors from the outside world, Mrs. Mo really doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion, not only has a close relationship with Mr. Yun, but also with that bitch surnamed Chi This kind of affection is extraordinary, that Mo is really useless."


    Yun Che''s eyebrows were condensed, and his voice was like frost: "Please also Miss Feng keep her mouth shut, lest Feng Da flash her tongue."


    Feng Qianfan saw that Yun Che stood up for Eleven, and laughed even more disdainfully: "Young Master Yun, you haven''t said anything about your friend yet, and you can''t wait to stand up for your confidante, it''s really... affectionate Righteousness."


    Eleven was too lazy to play tricks with Feng Qianfan, so he raised his palm and slapped Feng Qianfan towards him.


    Feng Qianfan was not easy to provoke, so he shook his long whip and started beating him.


    Seeing that Eleven had no weapons, Yun Che was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage, and wanted to try her current skills. He picked up the bamboo poles piled up in the corner and threw them at Eleven: "Go on."


    Eleven held his hand, the bamboo pole was thin and long, and when he waved it, there was a whistling sound piercing the air, and he was inseparable from Feng Qianfan.


    The servant who followed Feng Qianfan for a long time was afraid of causing a big incident, so he rushed to inform Feng Baizhe.


    When Feng Baizhe heard the words, when he rushed over with Gong Su, he saw "Mrs. Mo" dancing a tiger with a long bamboo pole in a majestic manner, avoiding Feng Qianfan''s attack vigorously and sensitively. Like a dragon, its footsteps meandered towards Feng Qianfan.


    The bamboo pole hit Feng Qianfan''s leg, Feng Qianfan''s knee hurt and he knelt on the ground.


    Eleven''s bamboo pole was aimed at Feng Qianfan''s head and knocked straight down.


    A folding fan flew towards her, cutting the bamboo pole in her hand into two pieces.


    Eleven couldn''t bear the strength, and fell straight forward, while Feng Qianfan, who was kneeling on the ground, saw the timing, turned over, drew out a gleaming dagger, and pointed it at Eleven''s heart.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao moved like a shadow, aimed the medicine bag in her hand at Feng Qianfan''s forehead, grabbed Eleven''s wrist, and pulled her into her arms.


    Eleven''s breath was unsteady, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    The folding fan looked unremarkable, but she didn''t expect it to be as heavy as a thousand weights when it hit it. When it cut the bamboo pole in her hand, it made her hands numb from the shock, and she didn''t expect it, and her steps became unsteady.


    It was so dangerous, it was a little bit close, if she hadn''t been dragged back by the lady, her chest would have hit Feng Qianfan''s knife.


    Once injured, maybe it will be revealed.


    Eleven was so depressed that he stared at Feng Baizhe intently.


    Feng Baizhe reprimanded Feng Qianfan a few words, looked up, and saw "Chu Yunyao" looking at her with eyes as clear as lakes, and there seemed to be a stream of light flickering in the bottom of the eyes.


    The eye sockets were slightly pink, and she bit her lip with her white teeth, looking coquettish.


    Feng Baizhe felt like Gu Jing''s heart skipped a beat, and was about to step forward, when Eleven snorted coldly, pulled Yun Che''s sleeve and turned around to leave: "Miss Feng''s family can''t be provoked, let''s go. "


    Yun Che clasped his fists at Feng Baizhe, and followed Eleven to leave.


    Feng Baizhe smiled embarrassingly at Gong Su beside him, "This Mrs. Mo, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like a woman who has given birth to two children."


    Before Gong Su could answer, Feng Qianfan who was on the side took the conversation in a strange way: "Hmph, it doesn''t look like she has given birth to a child, I also think that Mrs. Mo is somewhat similar to her lover Yun Che in eyebrows and eyes. Woolen cloth."

 Chapter 1414

    The speaker has no intention but the listener has the intention, Gong Su raised his eyebrows slightly...


    Feng Baizhe scolded: "What nonsense, Mrs. Mo was invited by me to treat my father''s headache, don''t be rude, I know you have a rift with her, she messed up the wedding banquet between you and Chi Yebai.


    But at this moment and at that moment, let him pass the past for the time being. When my father recovers completely, I will naturally seek justice for you.


    Feng Bai gritted his teeth, and his voice suddenly became condensed: "Don''t ruin my event!"


    It was hard to abduct Chu Yunyao here. Once Chu Yunyao dies in Feng Qianfan''s hands, Mo Lingyuan will definitely level his Fengjiabao. At that time, even if the people in the whole city are used as human shields It can''t stop the attack of the Mohist army.


    Now that Chu Yunyao is in his hand, it seems to be pinching Mo Lingyuan''s deathbed, are you afraid of Mo Lingyuan''s counterattack?


    He opened his mouth for anything he wanted, and for Chu Yunyao''s sake, Mo Lingyuan would obediently bring it to him.


    The small calculations in Feng Baizhe''s heart were crackling.


    Feng Qianfan was so frightened by Feng Baizhe''s chilly voice that he moved his lips, not daring to speak.


    For the sake of Chu Yunyao, it was the first time that her elder brother lost his temper with her, and Feng Qianfan''s hatred for Shi Shi increased a bit.


    ¡­


    In the guest room, Yunsan and Eleven combed their long hair again, and asked with concern, "Did you get hurt anywhere?"


    Eleven rubbed his arm: "It''s just a little skin trauma, it''s fine."


    Chu Yunyao stroked the Bingpo Needle on her fingertips, "The golden needle acupuncture technique has always been used by me to save people, even I didn''t expect that besides self-protection, I would use it to kill people today .


    This needle is water condensed into ice, and Feng Baizhe''s chronic poison is melted in it, I have already injected the needle into Feng Qianfan''s body.


    Chi Yebai helped me get rid of Feng Yufeng and Feng Chengluan. In the entire Feng family, there is only one Feng Baizhe left. "


    Feng Baizhe is surrounded by capable people, so don''t move him for now, lest you startle the snake.


    As soon as Yun San helped Shiyi tidy up his clothes, he heard a servant knocking on the door: "Mrs. Mo, Patriarch Feng specially ordered the younger one to come over to make amends for Miss Feng. Please accept these things. "


    When Yun San opened the door, he saw a long line of servants stepping into the guest room one by one with plates in their hands, and put the things on the table.


    eleven:"......"


    When Yun San saw these gold, silver, jewels and silks, he turned his puzzled eyes to Eleven.


    Eleven was also in a daze, and had already had a fight with Miss Feng''s family. Not only was Feng Baizhe not held accountable, but he was given a bunch of rewards instead.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    After the servant left, Eleven asked Chu Yunyao: "Miss, what is the meaning of this Feng Baizhe?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know much about the mess in a man''s stomach, so she said casually, "I don''t know, since she gave it to you, you can keep it. Young Master Mo''s mansion has everything, and Mrs. Mo is someone who has seen the world anyway. Don''t covet these small favors.


    Keep these jewels if you like them, give them away if you don¡¯t like them, just throw them away for fun, and it¡¯s also good to reward them. "


    Eleven''s eyes were sparkling, he picked up a few bracelets and handed them to Yun San: "This is for the eldest sister, this is for the second sister, this is for you, these gems are for the ninth sister to come and choose by herself.


    Give this thing to Xiao Wu and Xiao Si, and save it for them to marry their wives in the future...


    It turns out that Mrs. Mo''s identity can be exchanged for so much money. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Well, just have fun!


    Anyway, the money Feng Baizhe sent ended up in Lingyunmen''s pocket, so don''t waste it.

 Chapter 1415

    Time is like running water, Mo Lingyuan calculated the time Chu Yunyao would stay in Fengjiabao, watching the dark night, listening to the reports of Mu Qing and Duan Changyu.


    "Everything is handled properly. People from the east of the city have infiltrated us. Once there is internal turmoil in the Feng family and the position in the east of the city is captured, we can arrange for the people in the city to evacuate safely. The north of the city is guarded by the guards of the Feng family. Once the east of the city was captured, the guards of the Si family collapsed.


    The guards of the Feng family will fall into a state of exhaustion, and will soon fall.


    Judging from the information received, the old head of the Feng family will not live long, and once the old head dies, the short-term peace of the Feng family will be broken..." It is clear that everything is going smoothly, Mu Qing is really I can''t figure out why the master has been worried and frowning.


    Mu Qing poked Duan Changyu, who was also in a depressed mood, with his elbow, and asked silently, "Are you afraid that the old relationship between Young Madam and Yun Che will resurface?"


    I don''t know which sentence touched Duan Changyu''s nerves, Duan Changyu glared at Mu Qing angrily.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    After Mo Lingyuan listened, "Wait for the news, and act according to the plan."


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu walked out of the study side by side. On the other side of the corridor, Bao''er was walking towards them with Siyu in his arms.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing hurriedly slowed down, trying to stay as far away from the two of them as possible, so as not to let herself be a light bulb.


    Duan Changyu saw Bao''er, but his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and his handsome face, which was not restrained in talking and smiling, became colder and colder. He seemed to want to talk to Bao''er, so he moved his thin lips, but did not make a sound.


    Bao''er hugged Siyu and walked in front of Duan Changyu, then paused: "Mr. Duan."


    Duan Changyu lowered his head, looking at his broken shoe toe: "Miss Baoer."


    "There are some things that I want to explain to you." Bao''er patted Siyu on the back: "Let''s talk about it when Miss comes back, things are not what you imagined."


    Duan Changyu was not good at words, so he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "About me and Mr. Yun." After Bao''er finished speaking, she carried Siyu to the study.


    Duan Changyu stood there in a daze for a moment, took a deep breath, and walked out.


    Mu Qing finally noticed why Duan Changyu''s mood had been so depressed these days, and he chased after him and asked, "What do you mean? Mrs. Yun in Miss Bao''er''s mouth could be Yun Che, right?


    So Yun Che didn''t have anything to do with Young Madam...with Miss Bao''er? "


    Duan Changyu said sullenly: "Miss Baoer''s favorite person is Mr. Yun."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing knocked him on the head: "What nonsense, you can''t make random guesses, who told you this?"


    "Miss Bao''er said it herself."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was at the end of his words, and he said after a while: "Even so, you don''t have to be so depressed, people in this world can''t just be together if they like it, why do I feel that the girl Bao''er likes is clearly you?


    In the past, I didn''t have this feeling. Miss Bao''er came to her senses later, and I felt that Miss Bao''er had you in her eyes.


    As for this Yun Che, he has always been a goddamn dragon, so it¡¯s fine for the little girl to worship her. After all, she is a lifesaver, and she doesn¡¯t see her face several times a year. Are you afraid of losing to that guy?


    Even if Miss Baoer likes Yun Che, does Yun Che like Miss Baoer? "


    Duan Changyu: "I don''t know..."


    "That''s it, you still have a chance, don''t be so depressed." Mu Qing persuaded for a moment, then changed the subject: "My lord said that the young lady who was sent to Feng''s house was pretended by Eleven. If that''s the case, you Do you know where the real young lady is now?"

 Chapter 1416

    Duan Changyu shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    Mu Qing rubbed his chin: "It''s strange, the young lady went to Tian''en Temple, and the master personally sent it up. The young lady who came down from Tian''en Temple to Feng''s house was pretended by Eleven. If there is no such thing in En Temple today." The shadow of the young lady.


    Could it be that the young lady just disappeared out of thin air?


    hell! "


    Duan Changyu didn''t think much about it: "I heard that the young master is unconscious in the south, maybe the young lady took this opportunity to go to the south."


    Mu Qing nodded: "It''s also possible, but haven''t you seen that Master has been preoccupied these days?"


    Duan Changyu walked out: "I didn''t pay attention."


    He himself is full of thoughts, and he takes obeying orders as his bounden duty on weekdays, so he doesn''t have the time and thought to figure out other people''s emotions.


    Mu Qing caught up with him: "Your master seems to be in a bad mood after the first peace talks with that Yun Che, and he ordered our people to protect Yun Che, which is too strange. You went to heaven with your master that day Ensi, did you notice anything unusual?"


    Duan Changyu: "No."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    ¡­


    Fengjiabao.


    The civil strife in the Feng family began when Feng Yufeng bled to death from seven orifices.


    The crazy Feng Yufeng was still talking about the ulterior secrets of the Feng family the night before, but was gagged by Feng Baizhe, and died in the yard the next day with the white cloth stuffed in his mouth , the white cloth was stained red with blood.


    There were only two blood holes left in the eye sockets, and after the white cloth was torn off, the tongue fell out of the mouth.


    His limbs were twisted and his face was ferocious. One could tell that his death was miserable.


    The word "ghost" was written in bright red blood on the ground.


    Because of Feng Yufeng''s death, the whole West Courtyard became eerie and extremely creepy.


    Just when Feng Baizhe ordered people to investigate the cause of Feng Yufeng''s death to no avail, Feng Chengluan, who had kept himself locked in the bedroom and dared not go out, also died.


    He died on his own bed in exactly the same manner as Feng Yufeng.


    For a moment, the entire Fengjiabao was panicked.


    The Feng family committed too many crimes, and countless people died unjustly. There are countless corpses and bones piled up in the dry well in the backyard. The first to be frightened are those servants who acted as murder tools and their hands are covered with blood. .


    One person died in a day, apart from the cronies who followed Feng Yufeng and Feng Chengluan, there was also Feng Qianfan''s confidant girl.


    No one knows who will be the next to die after dawn...


    The old Patriarch Feng was very suspicious, thinking that Feng Baizhe could not tolerate even Feng Qianfan because of his own power, so he called Feng Baizhe over and scolded him severely: "You used to be unable to tolerate your brothers. The hands of outsiders killed them.


    Now there is only one younger sister left, two cousins ??who are like idiots, you still can''t tolerate them, what can they hinder you?


    One is already insane, and the other dare not even leave the gate, why can''t you let them live? "


    Although Feng tried every means to argue that the deaths of the two had nothing to do with him, Feng''s old Patriarch didn''t believe him at all.


    ¡­


    In the dilapidated and remote wing of the west courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao was dressed in black and stood in front of Chi Yebai: "You did all these people?"


    Chi Yebai poured himself a cup of warm tea, and said slowly, "They should have died long ago. Letting them live in this world for so many years is really taking advantage of these beasts."


    Thinking of Chi Yebai''s unbearable past, Chu Yunyao paused and asked, "Who will be the next person to die at your hands?"


    The makeup on Chi Yebai''s face was so thick that his original skin tone could no longer be seen, and the intense eyeshadow was moistened, like an actor playing a role in Tsing Yi on a stage.


    He smiled lightly, bloodthirsty and ruthless in his smile: "Guess!"

 Chapter 1417

    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and said frankly: "Your mother..."


    "I don''t have a mother." Chi Yebai''s blood-red lips slowly curled up, stained with a lonely smile: "You are right, I just jumped out of a crack in the rock, where did my mother come from?"


    Chu Yunyao paused, and continued: "Wuying gave me ice needles mixed with Feng Baizhe''s chronic poison. Since Mrs. Chi promised to suffer for the old Patriarch Feng, I injected two silver needles into it. In the acupuncture point on the back of her head.


    It is heard that in the past few days, she has been tortured by headaches so that her life would be worse than death, and she is unable to serve the old Patriarch Feng, and has been rejected by everyone. "


    Chi Yebai didn''t know these things.


    Even if she was rejected by others, Mrs. Chi still didn''t think about going to Chi Yebai. She didn''t seem to be afraid of death, suffering, or pain. The only thing she was afraid of was not being able to take good care of the dying old man on the bed.


    When Yun Jiu said this to Chu Yunyao, she had an unbelievable expression on her face, "Miss, how can there be such a self-willed and lowly woman in this world? No one else regards her as a human being, but she rushes towards her in a hurry To be someone''s dog.


    Or is it that Mrs. Chi loves someone so deeply that no matter how others treat her, she will never leave her and is willing to give everything for the one she loves? "


    Chu Yun remained silent.


    Who knows if Mrs. Chi is masochistic? If the old master Feng asked her to marry another man, she would marry him. If she asked her to give birth to a child, she would give birth. Let her come back and take good care of him, and be his cow and horse. , to test whether the food is poisonous, let her be buried with her in a hundred years...


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is suffering and suffering, but in her own eyes, it seems that she is never tired of it, and she regards these as her supreme honor and pursuit.


    It is impossible to use the mentality of an ordinary person to figure out a woman with a twisted mind.


    However, Chi Yebai was probably completely desperate. Regarding what Mrs. Chi did, when Mrs. Chi knelt in front of the flower garden and made a wish in the direction of the sun, the only trace of illusion left in Chi Yebai''s heart was shattered. up.


    He began to avenge himself.


    Chi Yebai heard Chu Yunyao''s words, as if he didn''t know Mrs. Chi, and said lightly: "Young Master Mo is concerned about your safety, the Wuying sent here is quite powerful.


    I only told him where the Feng family''s ice cellar was. Not only did he get the ice needle for you, but he also mixed it with Feng Baizhe''s chronic poison.


    If these people can die in your hands, it is considered a worthy death. "


    Chu Yunyao took a step forward and held his hand, "Yebai."


    The rest of Chi Yebai''s words stuck in his throat, he withdrew his fingers like an electric shock, stepped back a few steps, and said uncomfortably, "What are you doing? Although I''m disguised as a woman now, I''m still a man at heart. How decent is it for a big man to tug and tug?"


    He stroked his arm and made a look of goosebumps all over his body, "Stay away from me."


    Chu Yunyao said lightly: "You already know my identity, don''t you?"


    Chi Yebai froze for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yunyao also didn''t go around in circles with him: "Ling Yuan was afraid that something would happen to me, so he forced you to come here?"


    Chi Yebai fell silent.


    Chu Yunyao knew that she had guessed right: "Compared to other people, you are indeed the best candidate to come here, after all, you grew up here since you were a child, and you are very familiar with every plant and tree here.


    You have been familiar with the words and deeds of these people since you were a child, and it is relatively easy to hide them from being noticed by them.


    But you hate this place again, it is impossible to come here willingly.


    Am I right? "

 Chapter 1418

    Chi Yebai suppressed the smile on his face, and sighed, "It''s what you say."


    Chu Yunyao asked: "When did you know my identity? When did Ling Yuan know my identity?"


    Chi Yebai pursed his lips, resisting to answer this question.


    Could it be that he wanted to tell her that he had doubted Yun Che''s identity a long time ago. When Yun Che invited him to kill Zuoren together, the moment Yun Che was beaten unconscious by Zuoren and hugged by him, he was sure. Her identity as a woman?


    If he said that, he would probably be beaten to death by Chu Yunyao.


    Since Chi Yebai refused to tell, Chu Yunyao didn''t want to ask, "Yebai, Siyu is your goddaughter, although she is not related by blood, she is considered your relative."


    Without Mrs. Chi, the only one in the world who has a blood relationship with Chi Yebai, and his daughter Siyu, Chi Yebai would not be so sad to despair.


    Thinking of Siyu, Chi Yebai''s mask-like face surfaced a soft smile from the heart: "Well, when the matter here is settled, I will go back to see my goddaughter. Counting the time, she is more than four years old." It''s been a month, I don''t know if I will recognize someone."


    Chu Yunyao looked disappointed, and murmured in a low voice: "It''s been more than four months, and it''s been more than four months since Siyu."


    Chu Yunyao felt an unprecedented dull pain in her heart. As a mother, she had failed too much.


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, the sky broke, and there was a scream that resounded through the main hall, which everyone did not expect:


    Feng Qianfan hanged himself!


    On the roof beam outside the long corridor of the main hall, a long white silk is hung.


    The roof beams were too high, and the servants who came and went walked past her stiff body frozen by the cold night wind, and there was a puddle of blood that had frozen into ice on the ground.


    The servant was scared out of his wits, looked up, and saw that the former high-ranking, domineering and pretentious eldest princess was bleeding from all seven orifices, her neck hung on the white silk, and there were only two sunken blood holes left in her eye sockets.


    The most terrifying thing is that she was only wearing a bellyband embroidered with a dragon and a phoenix and tulle-like obscene trousers, and all kinds of blue and purple bruises on her body looked like they were pinched out with fingers .


    No one knew what kind of torture she had endured before she died, but this method of death was much more terrifying than Feng Yufeng and Feng Chengluan.


    Not only terrible, but also disreputable, notorious and ruined.


    The eunuch''s servant tremblingly built a ladder to take him down from the beam, covered it with a white cloth and carried him into the house, but on Feng Qianfan''s bed, he saw three young eunuchs bleeding to death from their seven orifices.


    The servant carefully identified them. These eunuchs were the most humble servants in the North Courtyard, and they were responsible for cleaning the toilet and emptying the chamber pot.


    When the old Patriarch Feng rushed over, he saw this scene, and looked at Feng Baizhe who arrived later, his blood surged, he couldn''t catch his breath, and fainted on the wheelchair.


    After waking up, the whole body could not move.


    When Feng Baizhe saw Feng Qianfan''s death, the defense in his heart was about to collapse: "Check, continue to check for me, who did it, I will tear him apart."


    The first people he suspected were of course Yun Che and Mrs. Mo, but these two lived in the guest room in the south courtyard, and he sent people to guard them strictly. Walking around at will, not going anywhere these days, there is no possibility of committing a crime at all.


    Even the girl who served beside her was closely monitored, and there was no possibility of coming into contact with outsiders.


    Sure enough, there was a traitor in the Feng family!


    This was Feng Baizhe''s first thought, the murderer seemed to know the dead well!

 Chapter 1419

    Almost everyone in the entire Fengjiabao was in danger, and the Mohist army had gathered to the north of the city. Although it was stated that Fengbai had suppressed the young wife of the Mohist family and stood still, it was considered that the soldiers were approaching the city and would launch an attack at any time.


    Feng Baizhe even felt a little regretful, catching Chu Yunyao was like catching a hot potato, staying with her was an extra security and an extra danger.


    But at least with Chu Yunyao in his hands, Mo Lingyuan didn''t dare to act rashly, and could hold out for a while, waiting for the support of the Gong family and the Si family.


    Everyone in Fengjiabao was in danger, rumors spread everywhere, and the fear had already penetrated into the hearts of the people. Feng Baizhe ordered to stop the spread of rumors, but those rumors had already spread to the army, out of control.


    The dirty and nasty things that the Feng family had done were uncovered and laid out like sparks from a prairie fire.


    The Feng family has committed too many crimes, and the ghosts who died unjustly took revenge, and the rumors that they are exhausted are everywhere.


    Feng Baizhe sat in front of Eleven, and when she heard these words from the guard''s newspaper, she angrily dropped the teacup on the table.


    He stared at Eleven gloomyly with a pair of stern eyes, and said in a harsh voice, "Mrs. Mo, do you also believe in ghosts in this world?"


    Eleven Duan sat at the table, glanced at the broken porcelain on the ground, and said casually, "So what if you have it, so what if you don''t? I don''t do anything wrong in my life, and I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night.


    Compared with ghosts, human hearts are much more terrifying.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have landed on Mr. Feng''s territory for no reason. "


    After she finished speaking, she gave Yun Che who was beside her a hard look, as if she had great hostility towards Yun Che.


    Feng Baizhe''s eyes fell on Yun Che: "Brother Yun, what do you think should be done?"


    Yun Che played with the fan in his hand, "Rumours are limited to wise people, as long as you don''t spread rumors, you''ll be fine. Brother Feng, have you ever thought about catching a few rumormongers and making an example of them?"


    Feng Baizhe originally had this intention, but Feng Qianfan and his two cousins ??have always been blamed for such cruel things as killing people, "But father..."


    Yun Che interrupted him, "Brother Feng is really kind-hearted. Now that the murderer has not been found out, and the old Patriarch Feng is paralyzed on the bed because of these rumors, you are doing this for the good of the old Patriarch... "


    Feng Baizhe had a step and just used the slope to descend the donkey, "So, according to Brother Yiyun''s words."


    At dusk in early winter, the afterglow of the sun sprinkled on Xiao Su''s Fengjiabao, on the high beheading platform, the executioner beheaded more than a dozen heads, and the blood was printed on the setting sun, engraved under the beheading platform like a horrible painting In the hearts of those watching.


    Ghosts are scary, and people are also scary. The Feng family exists like devils.


    That night, Feng Baizhe hosted a banquet for "talented people and strangers" in the main hall. Yun Che and Shiyi found an excuse and rested in the guest room, not bothering to get involved with these people and things.


    Feng Baizhe thought that she would be able to sleep well tonight after doing this, but she didn''t expect to be woken up by the guards in the middle of the night.


    The confidant who has been by his side as a valet and bodyguard, is dead!


    Died on the beheading platform with the head hanging.


    Feng Baizhe rushed to the beheading platform full of anger, pressing the painful forehead of the drunken woman. In the middle of the night, there was a circle of people around the beheading platform. Those people talked a lot, and when they saw Feng Baizhe arrived, they all fell silent. Noise, not daring to make any sound.


    At dawn, the first light of the morning sun breaks out.


    Yun San and Yun Jiu took off their black clothes wrapped in coolness, and went back to the guest room.


    "Miss, the news has spread. Si Shouzhe will soon know the news of Mrs. Si''s death, Chu Yunqian."


    "The guards of the Si family who delivered the news also intercepted them halfway."


    Chu Yunyao nodded in satisfaction: "It''s been hard work, go and rest for a while, there are more important things waiting for you after dawn."

 Chapter 1420

    Before Feng Baizhe recovered from the tragic death of his confidant, he received the news that Mrs. Si had been killed.


    Chu Yunqian''s death was very simple and neat, her throat was sealed with a knife, and the wound was corroded. She didn''t seem to have suffered any crimes, but the death pattern was exactly the same as that of Chu Yunyan and Chu Yunlan.


    The Feng family was shrouded in the shadow of being favored by the god of death.


    Feng Baizhe ordered all the servants to gather in an open place, and sent guards to search for idlers in every guest room.


    Even the servants guarding the bedside of the old master Feng were taken away.


    Old Patriarch Feng couldn''t move his limbs. He looked at the fluttering gauze curtain with his eyes open, turned his head to see the window blown open by the cold wind outside, and cleared his throat: "Come on, close the window."


    After calling three times in a row, the phlegm in his throat was surging, his voice was hoarse and hoarse, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    There was a chuckle in the bedroom, and then the sound of the window being closed was heard.


    Patriarch Feng looked at the tall man''s back through the gauze curtain and narrowed his eyes: "Who are you?"


    It seems that such a tall servant has never been seen before.


    Chi Yebai''s slender fingers twirled the ends of his black hair, and walked step by step to the edge of the bed, lifted the gauze curtain, and sat down on the edge of the bed. The old Patriarch''s neck was brushed, and he said in a strange voice: "Old Patriarch, you don''t know me anymore?"


    Wherever his cold fingers passed, a layer of goose bumps appeared on Old Feng''s warm and wrinkled skin, as if a poisonous snake had crawled over it.


    He wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t move, as if someone was holding him down.


    "You, who are you?" Old Patriarch Feng looked at the closed door as if asking for help: "Come on, come on!"


    "Where is anyone else here?" Chi Yebai frowned and pinched his throat, "The Feng family is haunted by ghosts, and people are dying one after another. This Feng family must have an inner ghost. All the servants were taken to the training ground for questioning.


    If you have anything to do, just tell me, it''s the same for me to serve you, old Patriarch Feng, after all, you are the Son of Heaven! "


    As soon as the words fell, his five fingers turned into claws, and he grabbed old Patriarch Feng''s neck.


    "You, you..." Breathing hard, the old Patriarch Feng stared at him in horror, finally distinguishing a familiar face from the painted colorful faces.


    "Recognized?" Chi Yebai smiled coldly, "I''m the dog you threw to Feng Chengluan and Feng Yufeng, I''m not even the smallest servant.


    You killed my father, and you didn''t even let me go. Have you slept peacefully all these years? "


    Patriarch Feng''s face turned from pale to purple.


    Seeing that old man Feng rolled his eyes, Chi Yebai let go of his hand, and slowly pulled out the knife from his arms: "I can''t let you die like this for nothing, but also let you experience the tragedy of my father before he died."


    The sharp blade in his hand landed on the old Patriarch Feng''s eye socket, and with force on his fingertips, the cold blade pressed into his eye socket.


    The screams overflowed from the throat of old Patriarch Feng, and were quickly blocked by the thick bedding.


    Just as Chi Yebai was going to dig out the old Patriarch Feng''s other eye, the door of the bedroom was pushed open.


    Mrs. Chi was tormented by the headache, and her well-maintained face was like dehydrated flowers, quickly withering, her temple hair was neatly combed, she was wearing clean clothes, leaning on the door frame, walking tremblingly. Come in: "Master, where are the people who serve you? Where have they all gone?"

 Chapter 1421

    Passing through the screen and seeing Chi Yebai sitting on the edge of the bed, Mrs. Chi didn''t recognize him for a while, "You are...how can you dress up like this? Master always likes servants to be dignified... ¡­¡±


    Chi Yebai looked up and down at the thin, out-of-shape Mrs. Chi, pursed his lips, and involuntarily relaxed the hand that pressed the bedding.


    The screams came out again.


    Chi Yebai simply stuffed the quilt into the old Patriarch Feng''s mouth.


    Only then did Madam Chi notice the bloody and bloody old Patriarch Feng, who was about to scream and call out, when the knife in Chi Yebai''s hand aimed at the pulse of the old Patriarch Feng''s neck: "Believe it or not, as long as you call out, I will The knife will cut off his head."


    Madam Chi froze in shock and covered her mouth.


    Chi Yebai said coldly: "Kneel down, do you want your life or his life?"


    Madam Chi knelt down on the ground with a "plop", "Yebai, are you Yebai?"


    She lay on the ground and quickly crawled to Chi Yebai''s feet, and said incoherently: "Yebai, you can''t treat the master like this, your life is given to you by the master, how can you..."


    Chi Yebai''s eyebrows were cold: "I''ve always wanted to ask you, what is your greatest wish in this life? You took advantage of my father, you took advantage of me, you didn''t hesitate to kneel and lick all the Feng family, and you were even willing to give up everything to be a pawn for this man." What the hell are you planning?"


    Chi Yebai looked coldly at his mother who was kneeling on the ground: "Don''t lie to me like before, you''d better tell the truth, I will consider letting him go."


    Madam Chi''s tears rolled down her cheeks: "I just want to be with him, and I don''t want anything else."


    "Together?"


    "Yes, he promised me that after a hundred years, my soul will return to the west and let me be buried." Mrs. Chi Qi Qilili: "If you can''t get hair in life, it is good to share the same acupuncture point after death."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Mrs. Chi''s words kept echoing in Chi Yebai''s mind, his mind seemed to be frozen, and it took him a long time to connect these words together and understand the meaning of these words thoroughly.


    Just to die with this cruel man and be buried together after death.


    Buried together! !


    Just to be buried with this old guy who never regarded her as a human being.


    In the past, Chi Yebai couldn''t figure out what Madam Chi was thinking, and didn''t know how low he was in Madam Chi''s heart.


    Hearing Mrs. Chi''s appeal at this moment, it seemed that his accumulated anger had finally reached a critical point, gushing out and surrounding him.


    He was trembling with anger, and he couldn''t help laughing, and when he smiled, his beautiful peach eyes filled with tears.


    "I see." I don''t know how long it took before he forced himself to calm down, "Although you and him killed my father, even though you have always hated my existence, it seems that you gave birth to me For your sake, let me help you achieve your wish.¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, Mrs. Chi was strangled vigorously by the neck, dragged onto the bed, and pressed to the side of old Patriarch Feng. The torn bed sheet bound her hands and blocked her mouth.


    "The owner of this workshop allows you to share the same bed in life and the same hole in death, and to be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks in the underworld." With a knife in his hand, he gouged out Feng''s other eyeball and cut off his tongue.


    Chi Yebai sat on the edge of the bed, slowly wiped off the blood on the knife, looked at the dying two, "Feng family, soon there will be only one Feng Baizhe left, and soon, I will reunite your family Already!"


    As soon as the window opened and closed, Chi Yebai''s figure swayed and quickly disappeared into the bedroom.


    The cold wind blows, blows the gauze curtain, and the smell of blood spreads from the bed...

 Chapter 1422

    Wuying fought hard with Yingying who was guarding the old Patriarch Feng''s side, Chi Yebai stood behind the bushes and watched for a while, and when he saw the right moment, he shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    Hearing the words, Wuying didn''t bother to fight, and quickly withdrew to distance himself from Shadow.


    Chi Yebai flew out with a handful of Ice Soul Needles in his hand, like a net aimed at the shadow, and surrounded the man tightly.


    The knife dance in the man''s hand was impenetrable, but no matter how powerful it was, it was difficult to avoid the small needle as thin as a cow''s hair. The back of the hand was pierced a little by an ice soul needle, and it didn''t hurt, even blood It didn''t bleed much, just a little bit of blood oozing out, and it condensed into a small blood spot on the back of the hand.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly inconspicuous wound immediately turned black, and the black area spread and became bigger and bigger. Soon, all the wrists exposed outside the cuffs turned black. His right hand holding the knife Already paralyzed, I can no longer exert a little bit of strength.


    Not a moment later, Yingying''s body fell to the ground limply like a puddle of mud, unable to fight back at all, Chi Yebai came out from behind the bushes, walked slowly to Yingying''s side, and looked down at this person from above.


    This person is the same as Wuying, he looks very ordinary, the kind who will quickly lose everyone if thrown in the crowd, even if Chi Yebai is about to fall on his eyes with a gleaming knife, the eyes of this person There was no fluctuation at all, it was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, and there was no sound at all, let alone begging for mercy.


    It''s like a scarecrow without a soul, just covered with a layer of human skin.


    Seeing this, Wuying walked over, pinched his chin with his big hand, and forced him to open his mouth, only to see that there was nothing in his mouth.


    Wuying straightened up: "The tongue was dug out by Qi Gen. The dead soldier who has been trained since childhood, does not understand life and death, and has low pain. It is as if he was not injured at all after being stabbed twice by me."


    When Chi Yebai heard this, the knife that landed above his eyes turned around and landed on his neck.


    With a knife to seal the throat, the person was quickly terminated.


    Wuying stared at the corpse on the ground, "What kind of poison is this?"


    "It took me a lot of hard work to find the poison in my father." Chi Ye''s white eyes were cold, but the corners of his lips slowly curled up: "But whoever saw my father being tortured back then Yes, all eyes.


    Anyone who insulted me and my father lost their tongues.


    I want the entire Fengjiabao to be buried with my father. "


    As he spoke, his figure had quickly disappeared into the east courtyard.


    Wuying glanced at the people on the ground, and a feeling of sympathy rose in his heart, but his fate was good, and he was accidentally rescued when he failed in training and was abandoned to a random grave.


    He took out a handkerchief and covered his face. Originally, he wanted to drag his body to the flowerbed to bury him, but when he heard the noise coming from the gate of the courtyard, he simply left directly to avoid complications.


    ¡­


    Feng Baizhe sat among a group of diners, stopped discussing countermeasures, looked at the handkerchief brought up by the guard on the tray, and was shrouded in a sense of unintentional fear.


    Feng Yufeng died.


    Feng Chengluan died.


    Feng Qianfan died.


    His father died too, in an extremely horrific manner, and he died lying down with Mrs. Chi, that lowly maidservant.


    Even Ying Ying, who had been secretly protecting his father, died, his whole body was poisoned, and his throat was sealed with a knife.


    But this kind of poison was concocted by his disciples who are best at dispensing poison.


    Feng Baizhe stared at the ordinary handkerchief fluttering in the wind, and asked: "Who is this thing, and who is it that killed my father?"

 Chapter 1423

    The best embroiderer of the Feng family took the ordinary handkerchief tremblingly, looked at it for a while, then smelled the smell on it, and stammered: "Patriarch, this is just an ordinary handkerchief. There are three copper plates in one, and the embroidery is also very rough. It is really impossible to tell what is special.


    The servant just smelled the smell, and it smelled of men''s sweat..."


    The smell of men''s sweat.


    It was a man who killed Shadow.


    Feng Baizhe sent the person with the most sensitive nose among the disciples to smell the veil, and then to smell the other disciples one by one.


    Eleven half-covered his mouth with his round fan, and snorted: "Could it be that this man got in among the followers of the Feng family because he had a dog''s nose? Is it true that any cat or dog can get into the eyes of the head of the Feng family?" .¡±


    Whispering was endless, but no one noticed what Eleven said.


    He was clearly in the same room with Feng Baizhe all the time, but he was suspected of being searched as a suspect who killed Feng''s old patriarch. This feeling of not being trusted by the patriarch aroused the resentment of the diners.


    Although Feng Baizhe had doubts about them in the past, he was willing to cover it up anyway, but now that many people have died, and he started to deal with them blatantly, the days to come may not be easy.


    Yun Che stared at the veil calmly and lowered his eyes.


    Wuying has always been straightforward in doing things, why did he miss for no reason this time and drop a piece of handkerchief?


    Before she could think clearly, the dog''s nose sniffed around her.


    Eleven turned his head and looked at Yun Che worriedly.


    Yun Che sat without moving his body, and let the doorman circle around her, sniffing around her like a dog, and stayed for a little longer.


    Feng Baizhe''s brows furrowed sharply.


    Eleven couldn''t help it anymore: "What''s going on, everyone is sitting here, could it be that Mr. Yun has the skill to kill someone?"


    The doorman finally let Yun Che go: "No, it''s just that the smell of makeup on Mr. Yun''s body is too strong, but he doesn''t smell the smell that a man should have."


    Eleven pursed his lips, looking disgusted: "Of course, Mr. Yun''s favorite place in the past was Lan Kwai Fong, and the Jiu''er girl who was with me could smell it ten steps away. The tacky makeup smells bad, it''s strange that it smells like a man."


    When everyone thought about it, it seemed that this was the truth, and they wanted to laugh out loud, but seeing Feng Baizhe''s cold and sharp face, they had no choice but to hold back in their hearts.


    Yun Che sighed, with a helpless expression on his face: "Mrs. Mo, at least we had affection before, so why bother to keep targeting me? Isn''t Brother Feng treating you better than Shao Mo treating you?"


    eleven:"......"


    Eleven felt goosebumps all over his body, and didn''t know how to answer the words, so he had to cover his face with a round fan, humming to prevent outsiders from seeing his expression.


    After tossing and tossing for a whole day, Feng Baizhe squeezed his forehead, dismissed the crowd, called the guards to come over, stood by his side, propped his head on the large grand master''s chair and dozed off.


    He didn''t dare to go to the bedroom. In the dead of night, the gauze curtain fluttered like ghosts.


    He didn''t dare to turn off the lights, he always felt that someone was staring at him in the dark, ready to goug his eyes and cut his tongue.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I dreamed of my relatives covered in blood.


    Father, Feng Qianfan, Feng Yufeng, Feng Chengluan...


    Blood was gurgling from their empty eye sockets, and they opened their tongueless mouths, babbling and saying something to him.


    He couldn''t understand or comprehend what they meant. They seemed to be getting impatient. They rushed over and surrounded him, tearing his hair and clothes with their bloody fingers, screaming...


    Feng Baizhe woke up from her fear...

 Chapter 1424

    The night was already deep, and the cold night wind blew in from nowhere. The candle flame on the desk was shaking uncomfortably, as if it would be extinguished in the next second.


    All the people in the house were gone.


    Feng Baizhe looked around, and the veins on his forehead bulged: "Where is the person? Come here, where did they all die?"


    The newly promoted little eunuch hurried over from the side hall: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this fresh face, Feng Baizhe remembered that his confidant was also dead. He looked at this little eunuch who didn''t understand his mind at all with dead eyes, and beat the armrest of the chair: "Light the lamp for me!" , light the lamp, the room is so dark, how can the head of this family read the writing on the document clearly?"


    Little eunuch: "..."


    The little eunuch had no choice but to go forward and light a few more lamps.


    Feng Baizhe became even more angry: "This Patriarch whose eyes are flickering and flickering is dazzled, are you planning to see my Patriarch''s eyes go blind?"


    A huge hat was buckled down, and the little eunuch was almost scared to death. Fortunately, he was clever and immediately covered the lamps with glass lampshades.


    Feng Baizhe looked up at the outside, and raised his finger: "You let them come in to guard, and arrange a few people to take turns outside the house."


    The guards guarding the door changed to guarding the inside, and suddenly there were several people in the room, Feng Baizhe finally felt relieved.


    Seeing that his eye sockets were covered with bruises, the little eunuch kindly persuaded him: "Master, it''s late, why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?"


    Feng Baizhe raised his eyes to look at the little eunuch, fell down on the grand teacher''s chair again, gathered the blanket covering his body, and closed his eyes.


    Little eunuch: "..."


    The little eunuch lit the incense burner, and the faint smell slowly penetrated into Feng Baizhe''s nose...


    For several days in a row, Feng Baizhe didn''t sleep well, and the servants who served him were still dying one after another. They died in different ways, but all of them had their eyes gouged out and their tongues cut out.


    Feng Baizhe couldn''t close his eyes, as soon as he closed his eyes, it would be a bloody nightmare.


    His previous gentleness and calmness were gone, his temperament became more and more gloomy and violent, and he was surrounded by hostility, making everyone look like someone who wanted to murder him.


    He wanted to take the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, but he didn''t dare to take it. There was a backlog of reports piled up on the desk, and he couldn''t read a single word in a daze.


    ¡­


    The guards of the Feng family became more and more strict.


    Chu Yunyao watched as Chi Yebai washed off the blush on his face little by little, "Apart from Feng Baizhe, who else deserves to die?"


    Chi Yebai changed his clothes and returned to his previous attire. The face that was very similar to Mrs. Chi was extremely handsome: "The damned ones are almost dead, Luo Zifeng has already started to evacuate the people in the city in the east After tonight, this Fengjiabao will become the burial place of the Feng family."


    Seeing that he seemed to be cooler than before, Chu Yunyao guessed whether it had something to do with Mrs. Chi''s death, and asked carefully, "Mrs. Chi..."


    "I did it myself." Chi Yebai smiled brightly, "I also did it for her own good, just like she used to say it was all for me. Her wish was fulfilled, and she died without regrets."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were stung by the desolate and lonely smile on his face, she didn''t dare to continue asking and changed the subject: "Let''s leave together when the sun rises."


    Chi Yebai nodded noncommittally: "Yes."


    Just as he was talking, Wuying broke in, "Eleven was taken away by Feng Baizhe''s people."


    In the middle of the night, what did Feng Baizhe take Shi Yi away for no reason?


    Eleven is now facing Chu Yunyao''s face and occupying the identity of Mrs. Mo.


    Chu Yunyao: "Where did you take it?"


    "main hall."

 Chapter 1425

    Chu Yunyao was startled, she lifted her feet and walked out, Chi Yebai covered a black cloak, followed behind, and persuaded: "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu is by Feng Baizhe''s side, nothing will happen to her. "


    Wuying: "This news was handed over by Xiao Wu."


    Chu Yunyao had a bad premonition in her heart.


    The Mohist army is approaching the city, Feng Baizhe is now trapped inside and outside, the only way to relieve the urgent need is to threaten Mo Lingyuan with "Mrs. Mo".


    What things can''t be discussed during the day, it''s so late, what good can be done by ordering someone to take Shi Yi out?


    Sure enough, it was hard to reach the main hall.


    Chu Yunyao was stopped outside the door by the guards and was not allowed to go in.


    Fearing death, Feng Baizhe almost transferred half of the guards in the mansion to guard the courtyard of the main hall.


    There were two long rows of guards at the door, and it was difficult to fly in.


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, looked at the long steps, and asked with a smile on her face, "I heard Mrs. Mo is inside?"


    The guard turned his face and refused to recognize anyone, "Everyone who is idle, please step back, and don''t get close to the Patriarch."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "Okay."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and was about to leave with Chi Yebai when the guards stopped her, "Stop, who is this?"


    The guard pointed to Chi Yebai who was following behind Chu Yunyao, whose face was covered by a black cloak, and stretched out his hand to remove the brim of Chi Yebai''s hat: "Who are you dressed so furtively?"


    Chu Yunyao stood in front of Chi Yebai: "It''s just a doorman in the house."


    "Show me your face." The guard looked fierce and pushed Chu Yunyao away.


    "Okay." Seeing that Chu Yunyao was suddenly pushed back, Chi Yebai''s eyes turned cold, and he slowly unbuttoned the cloak.


    The moment the clothes slipped off, before the guard could see what Chi Yebai looked like, he waved his black cloak and covered the guard''s head with a hood. Before he could scream, he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the rest of the guards drew out their knives and lit their weapons.


    Wuying hid in the night behind the stone pillar. Seeing this, his figure was like a black ghost. After a few shuttles back and forth, a large body of guards behind him fell down.


    The ice needles from Chu Yunyao''s fingertips flew out and pierced into the temples of these people.


    There was a lot of movement in the courtyard, which quickly alarmed the people outside.


    Chu Yunyao and Chi Yebai were quickly surrounded.


    The door of the main hall was opened, and Feng Bai stood at the door with her hands folded behind her back. She looked coldly at Chi Yebai who was standing beside Yun Che, and sneered: "I should have thought it was you, not Mrs. Mo who reminded me a few days ago, I almost forgot, you and Yun Che met in Lan Kwai Fong.


    As long as you have a little friendship, based on your familiarity with Fengjiabao, it would be easier to take revenge in the dark under the cover of others. "


    Chi Yebai stood tall and straight, dressed in white, standing behind Chu Yunyao, and said in a disgusted tone, "You only think of me when everyone is dying, and your reaction is slow enough.


    If you can''t catch me, but vent your anger on a woman, you are exactly the same as before, and you have not made any progress in your ability. "


    His words were full of sarcasm and sarcasm, and Feng Baizhe''s face turned green.


    "It''s not in vain. I asked Brother Yun to abduct her. This Mrs. Mo is very useful. Not only did she attract you, but tomorrow I will use her to threaten Mo Lingyuan. I don''t know that Mo Lingyuan watched his woman die. What kind of expression will you have in front of him?" Feng Baizhe seemed to be full of anticipation.


    "She''s not Chu Yunyao!" Yun Che said coldly, "She''s just pretending!"

 Chapter 1426

    Like a thunderclap on the ground, Feng Baizhe''s cold and sharp eyes flickered, as if a flame had been ignited, "What did you say?"


    "I said, she''s not Chu Yunyao. The real Chu Yunyao was well hidden in Young Master Mo''s mansion by Mo Lingyuan. She was deliberately pushed out by Mo Lingyuan to die. She was a fake."


    Blood flowed down the long steps, Chu Yunyao stepped on the sticky blood, walked up step by step, and approached Feng Baizhe little by little: "You promised me back then, when Feng''s hometown is cured Lord, send her back intact..."


    Feng Baizhe nodded: "My Patriarch has indeed said so, but before she had time to heal my father, my father was killed by the people behind you. His death was miserable and his methods were vicious..."


    Chi Yebai sneered: "Compared with Master Feng, this master''s methods are much more tender."


    Chu Yunyao stepped up to the last step and stood ten steps away from Feng Baizhe: "So, does Patriarch Feng plan to hand him over?"


    Feng Baizhe replied as a matter of course: "Of course, from the first step she stepped into Fengjiabao, my Patriarch has no intention of sending her back. The naughty guy has already died in Mo Lingyuan''s hands. You keep saying that she is Fake, do you think I haven''t checked her face?"


    That face was clearly a real face, without any trace of human skin on it.


    Since he didn''t believe it, Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Since this is the case, I can only snatch him from you."


    Feng Baizhe''s smile became more and more rampant: "It''s just you, you are a dying person?"


    Chu Yunyao silently looked at Feng Baizhe: "..."


    Feng Baizhe: "How much do you think the Patriarch trusts you? From the first day you hurt the Patriarch and his brothers, the Patriarch has no intention of letting you go. Counting the time, your poison is about to take hold." Alright."


    Chu Yunyao drew out the dagger, "I will send you the poison."


    Her figure moved like a shadow, Chu Yunyao''s feet seemed to be stepping on floating clouds, and her body floated towards Feng Baizhe.


    Feng Baizhe raised his hand, and out of nowhere, six black-clothed men suddenly came out, blocking Chu Yunyao''s face densely, blocking her progress, and stabbed Chu Yunyao''s heart with a knife. Location.


    Wuying had already arrived behind Chu Yunyao, stretched out her long arms, pulled Chu Yunyao back, dodged the attack of the man in black, and stood in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Feng Baizhe''s eyes fixed on Wuying''s body, and it took him a while to recognize it, "It''s you? Useless thing, you''re not dead yet?"


    "Thanks to Patriarch Feng''s blessing, my life was a little bit bigger, and my life was saved, and I was not dismembered by wild dogs."


    Only then did Chu Yunyao see clearly that Wuying''s attacking methods were almost exactly the same as these men in black, but it was difficult to deal with them with two fists.


    Chi Yebai fought with the remaining guards.


    Chu Yunyao wanted to help Wuying fight those men in black. For a while, the situation between the two sides was at a stalemate, and it was impossible to know what was going on in the hall.


    It''s been so long, but Eleven hasn''t come out, Chu Yunyao is in a hurry, and can''t expose Eleven''s identity, so she can only shout: "Mrs. Mo, Yunyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Feng Baizhe heard Yun Che''s call, he let out a sinister smile, closed the door, and returned to the main hall.


    Eleven was lying on the deck chair with her eyes closed, half of her clothes were off, revealing her snow-white round shoulders and delicate collarbone, and a thin pink shoulder strap hung on her fair skin...


    The little eunuch stood by "Mrs. Mo''s" side, her thin back blocked a large area of ??candlelight, and the heavy shadow fell on her side face, casting a dark color and adding a hazy halo... .

 Chapter 1427

    The more Feng Baizhe looked at it, the more satisfied he became. If Yun Che hadn''t brought Chi Yebai to make trouble at this time, maybe he was happy right now.


    Thinking of Yun Che, Chi Yebai and the abandoned Wu Ying, a cold light flashed in Feng Baizhe''s eyes.


    The little eunuch tugged on the blanket that had faded to the waist of Eleven, trying to cover Feng Baizhe''s wretched eyes.


    Feng Baizhe glanced over coldly, stared at the little eunuch, and said coldly, "Get out."


    Little eunuch: "..."


    The little eunuch hesitated and said, "Master, please rest early."


    Feng Baizhe snorted coldly, stretched out her long arms, supported the back of Eleven''s neck, and tried to hug her up.


    "do not move."


    The cold muzzle of the gun pressed against Feng Baizhe''s chest.


    Eleven opened his eyes suddenly, looking at the man who was holding him, "Get your dirty hands away, or I will shoot you."


    Feng Baizhe slowly put Eleven back on the bed, pushed away two steps, pointed at the little eunuch who was still standing by the table, and looked at Eleven: "He stole this gun out of my drawer for you. of?"


    Eleven pulled up his clothes and sat up from the slump.


    Yun Wu quickly ran back behind Eleven, and quickly and carefully helped Eleven tidy up his clothes. The anxious eyes he had just dressed as a little eunuch disappeared, and changed to a pair of determined eyes.


    Eleven held his gun and approached Feng Baizhe step by step, "Go out and tell them to stop! Otherwise, I will shoot."


    Feng Baizhe retreated to the door according to his words, with a hint of interest in his eyes: "Yun Che said just now that you were pretending, and the real Mrs. Mo stayed in Young Master Mo''s mansion. At this moment, it seems that he has lied to me. Patriarch.


    You are agile, decisive in every word and action, courageous and resourceful, and your appearance is exactly the same as that of Chu Yunyao. It seems that the owner of the family did not guess wrong, he really deceived the owner of the family. "


    Eleven raised her lips, "You''re only half right."


    "Oh?" Feng Baizhe seemed not afraid of life and death, and was still thinking about getting to the bottom of it after being pointed at the heart with a gun.


    This is too inconsistent with Feng Baizhe''s code of conduct, Yun Wu frowned.


    Eleventh Life Yun Wu opened the door, "She really didn''t lie to you. This lady is just pretending. If the pretending can fool you, of course you have to be exactly the same as the real Mrs. Mo. It''s a pity that you don''t know her well, so you don''t know her." Notice the strangeness of Miss Ben."


    "anything else?"


    "What''s more, the real Mrs. Mo is not in Young Master Mo''s mansion, but also in your mansion! At this moment, she is right in front of you!"


    Feng Baizhe''s eyes turned to the few people outside, and he walked around inside, a few fragments flashed in his mind like lightning:


    "Young Master Yun, you have to be more careful."


    "This man is full of fat and powder, and he doesn''t smell like a man at all."


    "I think Mrs. Mo looks somewhat similar to Yun Che, and looks like a husband and wife."


    ¡­


    Feng Baizhe stared at Yun Che who was fighting with the man in black in disbelief, and his sharp eyes narrowed slowly.


    "Stop!" Eleven shouted.


    Everyone turned their attention to the door, only to see "Mrs. Mo" coming out of the door holding Feng Baizhe hostage.


    Yun Che looked her up and down, his heart was filled with joy, his eyebrows relaxed, and he asked, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Eleven pulled the trigger: "The Feng family is all dead, so this battle won''t be able to be fought."


    There was a "bang".


    As expected, there was no earth-shattering gunshot. Eleven panicked and looked at the cold muzzle of the gun. Before she could react, a forceful palm fell on her chest, knocking her from the heights. Rolling down the high steps...

 Chapter 1428

    There are no bullets in the gun!


    There are no bullets in Feng Baizhe''s gun hidden under the desk drawer.


    Chi Yebai rushed over, hugged Eleven who had rolled down the steps, and the bullet landed at his feet, Chi Yebai quickly hid behind the stone pillar with Eleven in his arms.


    Feng Baizhe held an identical gun in his hand, missed Eleven and Chi Yebai with one shot, and pointed the gun at Yun Wu''s head: "You belong to them too?


    You think I''ll believe you? Would such a good amulet be thrown in a drawer if he didn''t keep it on himself? "


    Feng Baizhe slowly pulled the trigger, and said viciously: "How many people have you mixed in? No one is allowed to move, and I will shoot anyone who dares to move."


    Chu Yunyao was suffocating for breath, and tightly clenched the hand hanging on the cuff, "You let him go, and I''ll be your hostage."


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of Feng Baizhe''s lips: "Mrs. Mo, I was so miserably deceived by you!"


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, and after that moment, she quickly regained her composure.


    Feng Baizhe almost gritted his teeth: "You follow my Patriarch all day long, and play with my Patriarch as a joke. You have a sense of accomplishment, right? Your Mo family are all a bunch of people who don''t believe what they say.


    Mo Lingyuan is, you are, and Mo Jinlan is too! "


    Mo Lingyuan actually sent his young wife to him in the form of a man. Based on how much Mo Lingyuan loves Chu Yunyao, it is estimated that everyone would want to break their heads and would not have thought that Mo Lingyuan would have such a thing. .


    The idea that Yun Che might be with Mo Lingyuan once flashed in his mind, but he never thought that Yun Che would be Mo Lingyuan''s young wife.


    To be precise, he thought that Yun Che would have a relationship with Chu Yunyao, but he never thought that Yun Che was Chu Yunyao.


    He thought he was playing with Yun Che in the applause, but it turned out that he was being played around by others.


    As for that Mo Jinlan, in Tian''en Temple, he clearly agreed to cooperate with each other, but he didn''t expect that dead girl to tear her face and repent faster than him after achieving her goal. If he jumped into the water, he might have been buried in the belly of the fish long ago.


    Chu Yunyao''s nails were deeply dug into the palm of her hand, but her face became more and more calm: "If you don''t believe what you say, how can Patriarch Feng be any better? Why bother laughing at each other with fifty steps, just each other."


    Feng Baizhe: "..."


    Feng Baizhe was speechless.


    Feng Baizhe, who would rather "I owe the world to the world than the world to me", has always been Feng Baizhe, as if being given a blow in the head.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to provoke Feng Baizhe, but Feng Baizhe seemed to be angry, the muscles on his face twitched, the corners of his lips trembled, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be frosted, and the hand holding the gun was trembling.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that he would shoot directly and blow Yun Wu''s head off.


    At this moment, there was a commotion from the south courtyard, and the hissing sound came from a distance. Chu Yunyao turned around, and saw the flames in the south...


    The howling sound became louder and louder, and the guards and servants all went there, and all kinds of voices were mixed together, making it difficult to distinguish clearly.


    Feng Baizhe''s eyes fell on the fire that burned half of the night sky red, and he murmured in his heart: "It''s over, it''s over, the Feng family is completely over."


    Before he could react, the courtyard to the west also caught fire.


    Next, is the north.


    Finally, the east side.


    The main hall was surrounded by a sea of ??flames on all sides. The guards panicked and couldn''t hold their weapons steadily. Someone went outside the gate of the courtyard to find out where the fire had burned.


    Feng Baizhe shook his head, Yun Wu leaned back and kicked him on the wrist......


    The gun in Feng Baizhe''s hand came out and flew towards Chu Yunyao...

 Chapter 1429

    Chu Yunyao jumped up and grabbed the gun that Feng Baizhe had released in her hand. The moment she landed on the steps, she pointed the muzzle of the gun at Feng Baizhe''s eyebrows and pulled the trigger.


    With a "bang", there was a sound of falling to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao took a closer look, and it turned out that the man in black stood in front of Feng Baizhe and blocked a shot for him.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, the other men in black stood in front of Feng Baizhe and protected Feng Baizhe: "Patriarch, let''s go!"


    Feng Baizhe felt an unprecedented embarrassment, his eyes turned blood red, staring at Yun Che standing at the bottom of the steps and pointing the gun at him.


    At the bottom of the steps are rows of guards, and in the middle of the steps are the corpses of the guards lying all over the place. There are only two people standing in the middle of the corpses, but these two people are like thousands of horses lying in the middle of him. separated from the guards.


    He can neither enter nor retreat.


    Chu Yunyao''s thin body stood upright, her white clothes swaying gently in the night wind, but there was no trace of fear in her eyes.


    Feng Baizhe refused to leave, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, I never thought that you don''t even care about your son''s life or death." Feng Baizhe wanted to disturb Chu Yunyao''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, there was only a loud "bang".


    Another man in black standing in front of him fell down again.


    The frightened Feng Baizhe immediately hid behind layers of human walls, grinding his teeth: "If I die, I will definitely drag your son to be buried with me."


    The gun in Chu Yunyao''s hand slammed twice, and two men in black fell down.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had been angered, Feng Baizhe was afraid that she would continue to go crazy, so she quickly backed away, taking the rest of the men in black back into the hall behind her.


    Before closing the door, Feng Baizhe''s voice seemed to be filled with frost, "Kill without mercy!!"


    The guards standing under the steps heard the order, rushed forward, rushed towards Chu Yunyao and the others, and surrounded them.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Even if Chu Yunyao had guns and hidden weapons in his hands, it was still difficult to resist the attacks of so many people.


    The wasted energy is almost exhausted.


    Originally, she wanted to hold Feng Baizhe hostage and force the guards to retreat, but Feng Baizhe was too greedy for life and afraid of death, hiding behind those men in black, she couldn''t come out alive.


    While dealing with the guards, Chu Yunyao retreated towards the hall with Wuying.


    Wuying kicked open the door of the hall, only to hear a "bang".


    The sound of the explosion brought the shattered fragments blasted by gunpowder out of the hall, the heat wave was rolling, and the entire main hall was blown up and burned.


    At the critical moment, Chu Yunyao was hugged by Yun Wuhu by her side, and the fragments flew past her cheek, but only scratched the skin and left a deep wound, bright red blood oozing from her handsome face.


    But Yun Wu''s back was covered in blood and flesh, and he lay on Chu Yunyao''s back, losing consciousness.


    Wuying dodged quickly, but was still injured, covered in blood, fell down on the steps, and couldn''t get up.


    As for the guards who rushed to the front, none of them were able to retreat completely, and all of them fell into a pool of blood.


    With such a strong impact, the guards who were chasing after him stopped in fright.


    The leading guard was killed, and the rest of the guards instantly became a mess.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the pistol and stood up with her arms propped up, "The entire Fengjiabao is already on fire, if you don''t want to be buried in the flames, run for your life, after tonight, the Mohist army will be here, even if you want to escape, you will have no chance to fly.


    Feng Baizhe has already escaped, do you want to lose your life in vain?


    You also have parents, children and relatives, don¡¯t they feel sad when you die? "

 Chapter 1430

    The morale of the army was already broken, and without a leader, Chu Yunyao''s words touched their hearts. After fighting for so long, there were countless casualties. Died tragically in front of him, the feeling of despair and numbness can hardly be described in words.


    Now hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, the fetters to their family instantly ignited their desire for life.


    One dropped a weapon.


    The rest dropped their weapons.


    Soon, the dark guards quickly disappeared under the steps without a trace.


    When Yun San and Yun Jiu led people into the main hall, they saw Chi Yebai holding Eleven with blood on his lips in one hand, and Wu Ying with the other hand, and his own lady, holding Yun Wu, Still a princess hug.


    Yun Wu''s clothes were bloody, his face was terribly pale, his breathing was weak, and his face looked like he was constipated, he was filled with shame.


    Seeing that Yun Wu was feeling uncomfortable, Yun San put the knife back into its sheath, rushed over and took Yun Wu from Yun Che''s hand, "Miss, let me help him."


    Seeing such a scene, Yun Wu would never dare to appear in front of his master in his life.


    Chu Yunyao looked down at Yun Wu.


    Although Yun Wu is not very old, he has eaten well in the past few years, studied and practiced martial arts, and is as tall as a bamboo pole. Although he is not as strong and strong as Yun Si, he is growing fast. Although he is still thin and weak, But anyway, she was half a head taller than Chu Yunyao.


    Although Chu Yunyao is dressed as a man at the moment, in Yun Wu''s heart, the appearance of his young lady is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Being hugged by his own daughter and princess, Yun Wu, a Pianpian boy, wanted to die, and even the injury on his back seemed to be painless.


    Chu Yunyao opened the mouth and said: "He was knocked unconscious by the gunpowder just now, and just woke up, or..."


    Seeing that his own lady seemed unwilling to let him go, Yun Wu gathered his strength, "Miss, I, I can go, let me go."


    Seeing this, Yun San turned his back to Yun Wu, bent over, "Miss, let me carry him."


    Yun Wu hurriedly said: "My back hurts, Miss, let Third Sister carry me on her back."


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to carefully place Yun Wu on Yun San''s back, "If you can''t carry him, let me carry it instead."


    Yun San replied repeatedly: "You can move your back, Miss, your face?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to touch her cheek, felt the blood on her hand, and said lightly: "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit of skin damage, there is no danger of life."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Miss, you hurt your face, how can you not care at all?


    Yun Jiu hurriedly took out the medicine she carried with her from her bosom, and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, please take some medicine, so as not to leave scars."


    Chu Yunyao handed over the medicine to Yun San, "Fengjiabao is in chaos, we have to wait here for Ling Yuan''s people to attack, and leave these medicines to Wuying and Xiao Wu first, I am so injured, don''t worry." in the way.


    Even if there is a scar, Ling Yuan won''t care. "


    Back then when her face was full of pustules, Mo Lingyuan didn''t see much dislike for her, but now it''s just a little bit of skin bleeding, so there''s really no need to make a fuss.


    Yun Jiu opened the medicine bottle, hooked some medicine with her fingernails, and applied it to Chu Yunyao''s wound, "Although I don''t care about it, I will feel sorry for you, and we will too. Miss is fine, and we have the backbone."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There was a warm current in Chu Yunyao''s heart.


    These people were picked up and raised by her, and followed her through life and death, and now, all of them have become her relatives.


    Not blood relatives are better than blood relatives.


    In this chaotic world, she has a home, a loved one, a child, a relative, a friend who is loyal to each other, and everything that was missing...

 Chapter 1431

    The entire Fengjiabao was plunged into chaos and flames. Chu Yunyao settled down the injured Yun Wu, Shiyi and Wuying. Traditional Chinese Medicine and Western Medicine.


    Chu Yunyao handed over all the remaining affairs of the Fengjiabao to Chi Yebai: "The rest of the Fengjiabao will be handed over to you, and as for those innocent people who were captured, please treat them kindly.


    I''m staying here to treat their wounds. "


    Chi Yebai stared at Chu Yunyao and then at Eleven, took out a handkerchief to wipe off the blood on the corners of Eleven''s lips, and said lightly, "Like, really like."


    He reached out behind Eleven''s earlobe, but was pushed away by Eleven''s slap, "This is painting skin technique, not the disgusting kind of skin made of human skin."


    Chi Yebai said "tsk tsk" twice: "You are not a painting skin technique, this is clearly a head swapping technique."


    eleven:"......"


    Eleven knots.


    When sister Bao''er was unconscious and was placed in the amethyst coffin in the underground ice cellar of Lan Kwai Fong by the lady, she and Yun Jiu guarded Bao''er. At that time, Chi Yebai liked to have trouble with her, and he still likes to be with her now make life difficult for.


    Even after she suffered such a serious internal injury, he still made fun of her.


    Originally, when she was rolled down the steps by Feng Baizhe and was picked up by Chi Yebai, she was still a little moved, but now after hearing his words, the slightest touch of emotion that had just surged up has long since dissipated.


    Eleven started coughing again and again, and the pain in his chest, which was already stuffy from coughing, became more and more severe.


    Seeing that Eleven was being bullied by Chi Yebai again, Chu Yunyao pushed Chi Yebai away, sat on the edge of the bed, took Eleven''s pulse, and glanced at Chi Yebai: "She has suffered internal injuries and needs to be recuperated, she is in the best mood Be calm and don''t get angry."


    Chi Yebai touched his nose, "I''ll deal with the funeral of the Feng family."


    After speaking, he disappeared into the guest room in a flash.


    Wuying seemed to be seriously injured, but like Yun Wu, it was all flesh and blood, which seemed scary, but there was no danger of his life.


    Holding the tweezers, Chu Yunyao pinched out the fragments pierced into their bodies bit by bit, applied medicine, and gave injections...


    After the busy work was over, the sky was already bright, and the golden sunlight penetrated the thin mist and shone on Fengjiabao, which was almost burnt into ruins.


    Chi Yebai took care of everything in Fengjiabao, and came to Chu Yunyao with a calm face.


    Chu Yunyao was flipping through the map of Fengjiabao, but she just glanced at him lightly, "Feng Baizhe is gone?"


    Chi Yebai poured himself a glass of warm water: "Yes."


    Chu Yunyao closed the hand-drawn map: "It''s normal if you can''t catch it. As for your Lan Kwai Fong, there are secret chambers everywhere. It''s normal to have more secret passages in Fengjiabao, not to mention, he used to take care of you." Although some of the disciples here are idiots, there are still some people with real skills in them after all."


    Chi Yebai took a sip of water, "The ground of Fengjiabao has been hollowed out. I sent several groups of people down there, but I couldn''t find the exit. I still can''t find it by noon. Everyone inside has been evacuated." , I let someone blow up this place with gunpowder.¡±


    When mentioning gunpowder, Chu Yunyao seemed to have thought of something, and her face immediately became solemn: "Quickly withdraw, our people must leave here before noon. The Mohist army is not allowed to step into Fengjiabao."


    Chi Yebai was puzzled: "Why?"


    Chu Yunyao stood up suddenly: "Fengjiabao is where Feng Baizhe lives, and with his nature, even if Fengjiabao is destroyed, he will not easily leave Fengjiabao to outsiders.


    He was able to bury gunpowder in the main hall without anyone noticing, let alone other places, maybe he had found a way out for himself a long time ago. "

 Chapter 1432

    Chi Yebai''s spine felt chills when he heard that, but each Feng family was crazier than the other. Although this kind of thing was a bit cruel, it was indeed in line with Feng''s indomitable style of doing things.


    Chi Yebai put down the teacup and got up immediately.


    Chu Yunyao sent Yun San to intercept the Mohist army on the way, and he commanded the Fengjiabao people to evacuate here in an orderly manner.


    But Mo Lingyuan came much faster than Chu Yunyao imagined. He was riding on a tall horse with only a few confidants behind him, galloping towards Chu Yunyao.


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan gripped the reins tightly, reined in the horse, and the horse raised its hooves into the air and neighed.


    Mo Lingyuan threw the rein in his hand, got off the horse, opened his arms, and ran towards Chu Yunyao at a fast pace.


    Eleven, who was standing aside and supported by Chi Yebai: "..."


    Eleven covered his face with his hands, for fear of being seen by Mo Lingyuan.


    Chi Yebai slapped her hands covering her face away with a slap, "He didn''t even catch a glimpse of you out of the corner of his eye, what are you covering?"


    Eleven was annoyed: "Aren''t you guilty?"


    Chi Yebai raised his hand to pinch her chin: "Apart from this face and your short temper, how else do you look like your lady? When you meet Mo Lingyuan, you will take the initiative to get out of the way. A person like him, You must take revenge, lest I remember you cheated him by pretending to be his woman once I see you."


    Eleven pursed his lips and remained silent, wiped his face indiscriminately, disheveled his hair a little, and said, "I don''t know when I knew that I was not my lady, I must have known it later. Otherwise, I would have been executed on the spot at Tianen Temple."


    Chi Yebai showed pity in his eyes: "Poor girl, I don''t even have the heart to tell you the truth."


    eleven:"......"


    Mo Lingyuan has always been far-sighted, not wanting you to be executed on the spot is not because he doesn''t want to execute you on the spot, but because he doesn''t want to waste your lady''s painstaking efforts. Besides, you are Chu Yunyao''s, so what can he do to you? ?


    It depends on the owner to beat a dog, although this analogy is not very appropriate.


    Chi Yebai glanced over there, seeing Chu Yunyao throwing himself into Mo Lingyuan''s arms, being hugged tightly by Mo Lingyuan, he was a little stunned.


    After all, the Chu Yunyao at this moment is wearing Yun Che''s attire.


    The ones who were even more dumbfounded were Mu Qing and Duan Changyu who rushed over with Mo Lingyuan.


    Especially Duan Changyu, the moment he saw Yun Che, he felt sore when he thought of what Bao''er said.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan running towards Yun Che and holding Yun Che in his arms, his whole body turned to stone.


    "This, this, this...what''s going on?" Duan Changyuan stammered, then turned to look at Mu Qing: "Isn''t Young Madam supported by Master Chi Fang? Does it fit?"


    The grandfather must be blind, he couldn''t see the real young lady right in front of him, he hugged a man regardless of the occasion.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was originally seven-sensed and delicate-hearted. After the initial surprise, he quickly regained his composure, and patted Duan Changyu on the shoulder: "Your boy can finally embrace a beautiful woman, and my brother congratulates you in advance."


    Duan Changyu: "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qing: "Em lump, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan looked down at Yun Che''s face, pushed her away a little, and looked her up and down: "Are you okay?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "It''s okay, gunpowder may be buried in the city, let''s evacuate quickly."


    Mo Lingyuan''s warm fingertips stroked the scar on her face: "Gunpowder?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was an earth-shattering explosion in the east courtyard farthest from them, and the smoke and dust billowed like covering the sky, covering half of the blue sky...

 Chapter 1433

    Mo Lingyuan carried Yun Che into his arms and got on the horse, commanding the people behind him to retreat out of Fengjiabao. With one arm around Yun Che and the other holding the rein tightly, he rode the horse galloping...


    One explosion after another sounded behind him, from far to near.


    Chi Yebai looked at Fengjiabao, which had been completely reduced to ruins, with indifferent eyes and a cold smile.


    Yun Jiu counted the number of people, "Miss, our people and the master''s people have all withdrawn."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chi Yebai: "Have all the people inside withdrawn?"


    Chi Yebai sneered, "How is it possible? Some people were born in Fengjiabao in this life, and of course they will die in Fengjiabao if they die, they will be released to continue doing evil."


    Chi Yebai was determined to take revenge.


    When Chu Yunyao thought of the methods used by the servants of the Feng family to deal with innocent people, the last trace of pity in her heart disappeared immediately, so she let him go.


    The Si family''s only power in Fengjiabao was destroyed, and Fengjiabao was reduced to ruins, where all the lonely souls and wild ghosts of the Fengjia were buried.


    The people in the city were moved out in time, and the half-empty city was moved in by the homeless people outside. The war with the Feng family ended, and the people finally lived a peaceful life...


    This is a later story, so I won''t mention it for the time being.


    Chu Yunyao was taken back to the mansion by Mo Lingyuan.


    Bao''er hugged Siyu, who was almost five months old and already recognized people, and stood at the door with the housekeeper, watching the long line of tall horses walking towards the mansion.


    Bao''er''s suppressed tears couldn''t be held back anymore, and they gushed out like broken beads.


    "Miss." Bao''er choked with sobs in a low voice, seeing Chu Yunyao sitting in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, trotted for two steps with Siyu in her arms, and then stopped her feet abruptly.


    Yun Che is sitting in the arms of the master, is it because the master already knows the identity of his young lady?


    But last time she said in front of her master that she liked Mr. Yun Che Yun, what should I do?


    Bao''er looked at Yun Che and Mo Lingyuan, looked past them and moved forward, saw Duan Changyu who was following behind Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, she didn''t know whether it was grievance or fear, tears flowed even more fiercely.


    Seeing Baoer and Siyu, Chu Yunyao reined in the reins, got off the horse excitedly, and ran towards Baoer, "Baoer, Siyu, I''m back!"


    Arriving in front of Bao''er, Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand and pinched Bao''er''s chin as usual, wiped the tears on Bao''er''s face with her cuff, and said with a smile: "Silly girl, why are you crying? Didn''t I promise you to be unharmed?" Is it back?"


    Bao''er looked at her with teary eyes: "Miss, your face..."


    Chu Yunyao said nonchalantly, "It''s okay, a little injury, the medicine has already been applied, and it will be fine soon."


    She reached out to hug Siyu: "Little darling, I miss you so much, you''ve grown up so much."


    But as soon as she stretched out her hand, Siyu turned her head away and lay in Bao''er''s arms, refusing to let Chu Yunyao hold her.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Bao''er patted Siyu''s back in embarrassment, and coaxed: "Siyu, this is mother, mother is back."


    Seeing Siyu tightly grabbing her sleeve and refusing to let go, Bao''er had no choice but to say: "Miss, Siyu is still young, ignorant, and a bit reckless, I will see you more in a few days, It will be fine."


    Chu Yunyao felt a little sad, looked down at her somewhat dirty clothes, and squeezed out a stiff smile: "Siyu has loved to be clean since she was a child, maybe because I think I am dirty, I will go wash it up and restore it to its original appearance , maybe she will recognize me."


    The nanny and the housekeeper were smoothing things over: "Yes, yes, young lady came back dressed like this. If you hadn''t declared yourself, young lady, we adults wouldn''t have recognized you, let alone a little child."

 Chapter 1434

    Chu Yunyao took off her clothes, pushed Bao''er away, carefully washed her face and long hair, and ran her fingertips across the wound on her cheek. Thinking of Siyu''s indifference towards her, she suddenly felt sad Welling up in my heart, I couldn''t help but wet my eyes.


    She is not a good mother, she left Siyu to Bao''er not long after her full moon, and now Siyu is almost five months old and knows how to recognize people, but she doesn''t know her at all.


    A child''s love is the most direct, regardless of blood relationship, she will be closest to whoever loves her the most.


    During the period when she was not in the mansion, Bao''er was undoubtedly the one who spent the most time and energy on Siyu.


    Even Siyu, the nanny she and Mo Lingyuan specially invited over, is not very attached.


    Chu Yunyao was gratified, delighted and disappointed.


    What''s disappointing is that Siyu, whom she''s always thinking of, doesn''t want to get close to her at all.


    Fortunately, Bao''er and Siyu are as close as mother and daughter.


    What is gratifying is that Siyu has grown up so much all of a sudden, and can distinguish people who treat her well and like her.


    Chu Yunyao had mixed feelings and couldn''t understand what he was feeling.


    Bao''er went looking for a change of clothes, and saw Chu Yunyao''s whole head submerged in the water, leaving only her black hair floating on the water surface, she was so frightened that she almost suffocated and screamed.


    Chu Yunyao poked her head out of the water, wiped off the water stains on her face, looked at Bao''er who was so frightened that her soul flew away, and said with a smile: "I just held my breath under the water, it''s okay."


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao''s red eyes, put her clothes on the chair, picked up a cotton cloth to help her wash her long hair, and said in a low voice: "Miss, I know you are feeling uncomfortable, Siyu is a good boy, and her temper is as good as Miss, you are very similar. After a few days, when she gets to know you well, she will kiss you.


    When she is older, she is well versed in the world, knowledgeable and reasonable, and her love for you will be more respected.


    Although my time with you, Miss, is not as long as that of Yunda and the others, but I know what you are thinking in your heart, Miss.


    Master and Siyu are still waiting for you in the study. "


    Chu Yunyao held Bao''er''s hand: "Good Bao''er, I knew I couldn''t hide anything from you. I just feel that I owe the child too much. Whether Siyu kisses me or not is not the most important thing, the most important thing is I know she is well taken care of by you and I am content.


    It''s just Xiu''er, I don''t know what happened to my Xiu''er? "


    Chu Yunyao dressed neatly, pulled her long hair, and took Bao''er to the study.


    Mu Qing, Duan Changyu, and Luo Zifeng were all sitting around the desk, and when they saw Chu Yunyao coming in, they all widened their eyes.


    Mu Qing gave Duan Changyu a push: "Now you know everything you need to know. If you have anything to ask, ask Miss Bao''er. Don''t misunderstand her."


    Duan Changyu didn''t dare to look at Bao''er, his handsome face seemed to knock over a paint tray, he stared at Chu Yunyao uncomfortably, and stammered: "Young lady, young lady, you, are you really Yun Che?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t hide it anymore: "If it''s fake, what happened to you and Bao''er?"


    Duan Changyu: "Then Yun Che is a woman? But Miss Bao''er said that the person she liked in the past was..."


    Bao''er coughed lightly, and lowered her head, "Well, that''s all to cover up the identity of Miss, just talking nonsense, please don''t take it to heart..."


    Chu Yunyao saw Bao''er''s frightened and guilty appearance, as if her thoughts had been pryed through, and she quickly rescued Bao''er: "Bao''er has always been by my side, it''s not that relatives are better than relatives, so what''s so strange about liking me?


    Besides, Bao''er knew that I was Yun Che from the very beginning, and rumors and rumors were spreading outside, and Bao''er couldn''t deceive you in order to cover me, so it is reasonable to pull out this reason..."


    Bao''er listened to the side and nodded desperately, tsk tsk in her heart: Miss''s ability to turn right and wrong is getting stronger and stronger. She is worthy of being a lady. Not only did she explain clearly in a few words, but also whitewashed her...

 Chapter 1435

    Like Mu Qing, Duan Changyu once hated Yun Che to death, but now that he knows that Chu Yunyao is Yun Che, he is as happy as anything.


    Mu Qing pushed him out of the door in disgust: "We still have business to do, you go outside the study and explain it to Miss Bao''er, it will save you all day long like I owe you thousands of taels of gold The coffin was facing me, and I was terrified."


    Pushing Duan Changyu out of the door, who was about to emit the sour smell of love, Mu Qing sat down at the desk again, and sighed: "Young Madam, you have fooled us so hard.


    I think back then, in order to catch..."


    Mu Qing glanced at Mo Lingyuan, who was looking worried, and immediately changed his words: "In order to meet Mr. Yun, we took great pains, but in the end we didn''t even see a shadow. We never expected that Mr. Yun is you."


    Not to mention the beginning, Mu Qing was still calm.


    At the mention of the beginning, Mu Qing couldn''t help it.


    Following my master''s order, I wanted to see people alive and dead, but this Yun Che was like a loach that slipped into the water, watching him slip by in front of me helplessly, but he just couldn''t catch it.


    Shenlong sees the beginning but does not see the end, and once made Mu Qing, who claims to be reliable in handling affairs, doubt his ability to handle affairs.


    Especially in the south, the relationship between the master and the young lady was provoked by the eldest lady of the Cheng family. The master gave a death order to catch Yun Che. What happened?


    No one expected that the person they were trying to catch would hang around under their noses all day long like a normal person.


    Chu Yunyao said meaningfully: "Could it be that you want to kill him?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing said "haha" twice, "Look at what you said, Mr. Yun is your friend, how could we have such thoughts."


    Chu Yunyao: "Hehe."


    Mu Qing quickly shut up.


    Luo Zifeng frowned, puzzled, "Young Madam, since Mr. Yun is you, why don''t you tell us Yun Che''s real identity?"


    This is a good question, and this is what Mo Lingyuan has always wanted to know.


    Chu Yunyao confessed: "In the beginning, this identity was just for the convenience of going out to do business, and it was considered as a way out for myself. After all, the Mo family and the Chu family are incompatible. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Old accounts cannot be turned over, once turned over, Mo Lingyuan felt guilty for no reason and was speechless.


    Chu Yunyao continued: "Later, in order to redeem Miss Nanyan, I went to Chi Yebai''s gambling shop to gamble and make money. I often went to gambling shops and places like Lan Kwai Fong. The young lady of the Mo family, how would outsiders evaluate Ling Yuan?


    The Mohists will also restrict my freedom, so they simply didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    Later, I wanted to find a suitable time to confess this matter to Ling Yuan, but I kept procrastinating until Feng Baizhe took human life as nothing.


    If Ling Yuan knew that Yun Che was me, he would definitely not allow me to sneak into Feng''s house.


    I had no choice but to let Eleven pretend to be me and stay in Tian''en Temple, and I disguised myself as Yun Che and sneaked into Fengjiabao.


    You all know what happened next! "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Luo Zifeng was speechless.


    Thinking about it carefully, this Yun Che, apart from his poor reputation, not only has he never done anything that harmed the Mohist army, but he also solved his urgent needs when he was in the south. Back then, he found the granary of the He family, and the donation of the disaster funds, but all They all used Yun Che''s name to transfer all the anger of the He family to Yun Che, causing the He family to still trace Yun Che''s whereabouts.


    If this Yun Che hadn''t been rumored to have an affair with the young lady, which would have made the master jealous, he would have been perfect...

 Chapter 1436

    In the dead of night, Mo Lingyuan carried the sleeping Siyu back to the bedroom, and placed it beside Chu Yunyao, "Yebai is looking for Feng Baizhe''s whereabouts, I will handle the follow-up matters of Fengjiabao, you have worked hard It''s been so long, take a good rest at home and spend more time with Siyu."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the small body lying in her arms, leaned over and kissed Siyu''s chubby face, and asked anxiously, "How is Xiu''er? Is there any news?"


    "Yun Er took people to the south, counting the time, news will come back in just a few days, you don''t have to worry too much, Feng Yichen''s medical skills are at the peak in the south, and Xiu''er won''t be in trouble " Thinking of Xiu''er, although Mo Lingyuan was in a state of confusion, he was afraid that Chu Yunyao would worry too much, so he would have to enlighten her against his conscience, for fear that she would think wildly.


    Chu Yunyao rested her head on his arm, "Then I will wait for another two days. If there is no news after two days, I will set off for the south."


    Mo Lingyuan half-closed his eyes, sniffed the faint fragrance of Chu Yunyao''s hair, and sighed, "Yunyao, you''ve deceived me so much."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao turned sideways, "I haven''t asked you yet, when did you recognize me?"


    Mo Lingyuan snorted twice: "The moment I saw you."


    Chu Yunyao was even more surprised: "How did you recognize it?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned dark: "I am handsome with my own woman, who has shared the same bed for several years, of course it is obvious at a glance, what reason is needed?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao said to herself: "Could it be that my skin painting skills are not as good as before? The first time you saw me in Lan Kwai Fong, you pulled out your gun and were about to kill me, but you didn''t recognize me. come?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s face turned darker.


    "At the beginning, I thought you were hooking up with my handsome young lady, but I was dazzled by anger. What''s more, in a place like Lan Kwai Fong, my handsome went to intercept you, but I haven''t seen what you look like. Ben Shuai clearly looked guilty, turned around and ran away, and Ben Shuai became more and more angry.


    I can be forgiven for not recognizing you. "


    Thinking about it now, it was Chi Yebai''s extravagant nonsense that confused his judgment.


    Chu Yunyao yawned: "Oh, didn''t you keep saying that you believed me?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    After not hearing Mo Lingyuan''s answer for a while, Chu Yunyao fell into a drowsy sleep.


    For so many days in Fengjiabao, I basically didn''t get a good night''s sleep. Now lying in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, sleepiness hit her like a tide. She wanted to ask him if he was worried every day these days. , for fear that Feng Baizhe would know her true identity.


    But his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them, and fell asleep after a while, as if he was so sleepy that he wanted to make up for all the sleep he had lost these days.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s even breathing, Mo Lingyuan''s empty heart was finally filled. These days, thinking of her being under Feng Baizhe''s nose, he felt flustered for no reason.


    It wasn''t until Feng Baizhe committed crimes on his own and abducted Shiyi into the mansion that the uneasiness in his heart was relieved a little bit, that''s all.


    Thinking about his act of ordering Mu Qing to kill Yun Che secretly, he became more and more uneasy.


    Fortunately, she didn''t pursue what he did tonight, and Mo Lingyuan was grateful.


    At dawn, Chu Yunyao turned over and was about to get up when Mo Lingyuan''s clear voice sounded next to her ear: "Are you awake?"


    "Woke you up?" Chu Yunyao asked vaguely, "You haven''t fallen asleep?"


    "You are in my arms, how can I sleep." Mo Lingyuan said in a hoarse voice, "I..."


    Chu Yunyao leaned over, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Do a ligation operation for me tomorrow!" Mo Lingyuan took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind: "I don''t want you to get pregnant again."

 Chapter 1437

    Chu Yunyao was stunned, she didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to remember this incident.


    The two of them were already deeply in love, but after being separated for so long, Mo Lingyuan just hugged her last night, she thought that Mo Lingyuan was understanding that she was too tired and sleepy, but it turned out that he was afraid that she would get pregnant again.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Don''t you like children?"


    "I like it." Mo Lingyuan sighed: "I only like Siyu and Xiu''er. I don''t have the energy and time to spend on them. I don''t want to accompany you through such a dangerous thing. up.


    Why did you suddenly wake up? Did I wake you up? "


    Chu Yunyao said lightly, "I''m thirsty and want to drink water."


    Mo Lingyuan pressed her back into the quilt, lifted the quilt and got up: "It''s cold at night, you lie down well, I''ll go and pour water for you."


    Chu Yunyao watched the warm yellow candles being lit, Mo Lingyuan poured warm water back to the bedside, supported her head, and fed the warm water into her mouth, with a warm and loving smile all over his face.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart seemed to melt, "Okay, I will perform surgery on you tomorrow."


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, Chu Yunyao was preparing the things to be used for the operation. Siyu woke up and burst into tears when she didn''t see Bao''er.


    Chu Yunyao closed the medicine box and reached out to hug her, "Siyu is good, mother is here, don''t cry."


    Siyu stared at Chu Yunyao for a while with her pitch-black eyes open, and cried louder with a "wow".


    Mo Lingyuan heard the noise in the study, so he hurried over, took Siyu from Chu Yunyao, and coaxed him very patiently: "Siyu is good, Daddy will hold you, don''t cry, Daddy will take you out Watch the birds."


    Mo Lingyuan walked out holding Siyu in his arms, but Siyu really stopped crying.


    Bao''er brought her breakfast and came over soon, and saw Chu Yunyao standing by the window in a daze, and when she looked around, she saw Mo Lingyuan sitting Siyu in a rattan chair, holding a small bow and arrow in her hand, yes Aim at the red heart target on the opposite side.


    Bao''er has long since realized the strangeness: "Miss likes to watch Master shoot arrows the most. When Master is not in the house, Miss will sleep with that bow in her arms."


    Chu Yunyao was worried: "Doesn''t she like listening to people playing the piano, or watching people draw and read?"


    She hoped that Siyu would become a lady like Mo Lingwei in the future, why is it that she likes to watch people shoot arrows at such a young age?


    Bao''er laughed when she heard the words: "Master also reads to Miss when I have time, but Miss falls asleep before Master reads two lines. Later, as long as Miss does not sleep, I will learn to read." Reading books like the Four Books and Five Classics to the little lady like a master, the little lady slept soundly, and even the problem of sleeping during the day and waking up at night has been adjusted."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Who is this child inherited from?


    It doesn''t sound like a worry.


    Back then, that kid Xiu¡¯er was so worry-free, he could learn everything in no time, he was very polite and well-behaved at a young age, it¡¯s a pity...


    Thinking of Xiu''er, Chu Yunyao felt uncomfortable again.


    That''s all, as long as Siyu grows up happily, she doesn''t hurt others and is not hurt by others. She doesn''t want to learn those etiquettes that a lady should have.


    If you can''t get married in the future, there is nothing wrong with being raised in the mansion for the rest of your life.


    Just when Chu Yunyao wanted to call Mo Lingyuan to come in for breakfast, the guard held up a letter and excitedly came to Mo Lingyuan: "Master, there is a letter from the south, a letter from Missy and Yun Er!"


    Letter from Mo Lingwei and Yun Er!


    Chu Yunyao clenched her fingers.


    Her Xiu''er finally got news!

 Chapter 1438

    Mo Lingwei''s letter was very long, and she wrote three pages. She explained in detail why Xiu''er fell into a coma, what happened, and that Xiu''er has recovered. Although her temper is not as lively as before, she occasionally talks to her briefly. Say a few words.


    Yun Er''s letter was concise and to the point, after briefly describing the whole story: everything is well, young master! Feng Shao regards it as his own, don''t read it!


    Seeing the words "everything is fine", Chu Yunyao''s heart completely fell back to the original place.


    After Mo Lingyuan finished reading the two letters, his eyes paused for a moment on the words "as if it was his own writing", his slender eyebrows were still furrowed, thoughtful.


    Chu Yunyao carefully compared the handwriting on the letter paper: "These two letters are indeed written by Yun Er and Ling Wei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Lingyuan stuffed the letter back into the kraft paper envelope, "It''s nothing. I originally thought that after I cleaned up the Gong family, I would bring Ling Wei and Xiu''er back from the south. There is a head-on conflict between the two families, so I should spare some time to secretly go to the south to bring Xiu''er back."


    Chu Yunyao somewhat disagreed: "Since Feng Shaojin has taken so much effort to take Ling Wei over, it is impossible to just let Ling Wei back as you wish."


    Mo Lingyuan held the letter tightly in his hand: "Well, I know that the person I want to pick up is Xiu''er. As for Ling Wei, it won''t be too late when I come back from the south and clean up the palace."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand why Mo Lingyuan had such an idea suddenly.


    The south is still stable for the time being, while the north is in civil strife. After the Feng family was destroyed, the Gong family became more and more afraid of the Mo family.


    It was the moment when the Gong family was staring at Mo Lingyuan, so it would not be wise to leave at this time.


    Mo Lingyuan''s idea is very simple, his sister will always be his own sister, no matter where he is, he will never forget this brother.


    But the child has been raised by Feng Shaojin''s side for too long, maybe it is not his own child.


    It was not easy for him to cultivate a father-son relationship with Xiu''er. Now that Xiu''er has fallen into Feng Shaojin''s hands, and will continue to be raised by that guy, maybe he will become that guy''s son.


    Feng Shaojin and Mo Jinyu are not the same kind of people, Mo Jinyu is warm and pure, although he is defensive, he never intends to harm others.


    A person like Feng Shaojin is essentially a robber who likes to be difficult and robbing. Who knows what kind of Xiu''er he knows, Yuxue''s lovely Xiu''er will be taught by that guy.


    After eating breakfast, Mo Lingyuan left, and Chu Yunyao was playing with Siyu as he liked.


    Bao''er was drying her clothes at the side, talking to Chu Yunyao in a rambling manner: "Miss, the Feng family is gone, and now there is only one Gong family left. I heard that the eldest son of the palace married a woman from Dongying a while ago. Changyu said that the Gong family is matching the second son of Gong with a Western woman.


    The Gong family has already colluded with the Orientals and Westerners, will it be too difficult for the Mohist army to deal with the three forces at once?


    Miss, are you and Grandpa sure to win this battle? "


    Chu Yunyao was drawing a bow and nodding an arrow. Hearing this, she put down the bow in her hand and asked, "When did it happen?"


    "More than a month ago." Bao''er brushed off the folds of his clothes: "I also went to the study to deliver snacks by accident, and I overheard Changyu and Mr. Mu when discussing..."


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then suddenly picked up Siyu, and greeted Bao''er: "Get the carriage ready, come with me to the top of Beishan..."


    The advanced weapons of the Orientals and Westerners must be even more powerful to the Gong family.


    Compared with the Feng family, fighting the Gong family is a really tough battle.


    After all, the power of gunpowder is limited. If she wants to intimidate the opponent on the battlefield, she must create a weapon that is ten times and a hundred times more powerful than gunpowder¡ªbombs!

 Chapter 1439

    The carriage passed through the long, fairly bustling street. Chu Yunyao raised her hand to lift the curtain of the car. Looking at the shouts of vendors on both sides of the street and the flowery smiles of passers-by, she immediately felt that all the sacrifices were worthwhile.


    Isn''t this what Mo Lingyuan wanted to accomplish since he was a child?


    The common people live and work in peace and contentment, with yellow flowers hanging down and happy, and they have something to depend on when they are young.


    This is also the goal that the dead Jinyu has been pursuing. Now that she and Mo Lingyuan have worked hard to accomplish it together, this life is not in vain.


    Bao''er followed Chu Yunyao''s gaze, "Miss, although there is a war, the people here have not been harmed at all, and their lives are better than before.


    I heard from Yun San that the people in the city under the jurisdiction of the Feng family were displaced and had nowhere to go if they wanted to escape, starving and dying everywhere. Looking at this place, it is also the world, but comparing it, the gap seems to be heaven and hell.


    When the Lord defeats the Gong family and dominates the north, all the people in the north will have a better life. "


    Chu Yunyao put down the car curtain and nodded: "There will be such a day."


    When they arrived at Lingyunmen, Bao''er carried Siyu around and looked around, but Chu Yunyao went straight to the gunpowder factory.


    The gunpowder was sent to the battlefield ahead. Su Chenxi came over with a group of young students in blue shirts. When he saw Chu Yunyao, he respectfully called out, "Cousin."


    Chu Yunyao looked up at him, only to see that the child seemed to have grown up a lot.


    The youthfulness and innocence of the past, as well as the unique dandyism and gaudyness of being a son-in-law have all faded away. In just a few years, he has grown from a young man to a man of indomitable spirit.


    Something happened to the Su family, she fell off a cliff, Mo Lingyuan was busy with the war, and Mo Lingwei went far south.


    A series of accidents happened, except for Yunda and the others, the production and management of Lingyunmen are basically handed over to Su Chenxi.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the green stubble on Su Chenxi''s chin, "I''ve been very busy recently, thank you for your hard work."


    Su Chenxi nodded and shook his head again, his eyes were shining brightly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Lord let us improve the gunpowder to exert a greater power than gunpowder, and now it has achieved initial results, it''s all these people credit.


    Some of these people are carefully selected talents from the school you opened, and some are high-achieving students from the National Academy..."


    Su Chenxi introduced some people behind him: "They have heard about your cousin sister-in-law for a long time, and when they heard that you are coming, they all wanted to meet you, so I brought them here."


    Chu Yunyao looked up, and saw that there were actually two unattractive but confident women inside.


    After exchanging greetings and encouragement, Chu Yunyao left behind those who researched and improved gunpowder, and ordered Su Chenxi to bring a blank paper and a pen, and explain to them how to make explosives, which are extremely lethal...


    By the time the explanation was over, it was already dusk.


    It was only then that Chu Yunyao remembered that she forgot to eat lunch. She casually picked up two pieces of snacks brought by Bao''er and ate them. Looking at Su Chenxi who was standing in front of her, who was hesitating to speak, she asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Su Chenxi shook her head: "I heard that my cousin-in-law disguised herself as a man and sneaked into Fengjiabao. My cousin-in-law deserves to be a heroine."


    Thinking of the unreasonable thoughts he had about his cousin-in-law in the past, and looking at the radiant woman in front of him, Su Chenxi felt as if he had passed away.


    Chu Yunyao showed her bright teeth slightly, and said with a smile, "How is the Su family doing now?"


    From her marriage to the present, except for helping the Su family through a crisis a few years ago and rescuing Su Chenxi who was framed, she basically has not had much contact with the Su family...

 Chapter 1440

    But in Chu Yunyao''s impression, the Su family is very harmonious, and the Su family is easy to get along with. From the old lady of the Su family to the younger generations of the Su family, although their temperaments are different, they are all pure and down-to-earth.


    Su Chenxi was the youngest, and was favored and naughty by Mrs. Su, but she was not the type of playboy. She was not contaminated by eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, and smoking. The family style is good.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao smiled, Su Chenxi also smiled: "The Su family survived the most difficult crisis a few years ago, and now the business is doing better than before. My brothers have already started a family and started a business, and I have also upgraded. Become an uncle."


    Chu Yunyao was reminded by Su Chenxi, and asked casually: "When do you plan to start a family and start a business, do you have a woman you like?"


    Yun Da happened to come over with Siyu in his arms, and when he heard Chu Yunyao''s question, he couldn''t help raising his eyes and glanced at Su Chenxi, frowned, and handed Siyu to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, the little miss seems a little sleepy." I''m looking for you everywhere."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Siyu''s wrinkled little face, happily took it over, hugged her in her arms, and asked Bao''er to bring some water to feed her: "If you are sleepy, put it in your mother''s arms." Sleep for a while, Siyu, be good."


    After Siyu drank water, she really grabbed Chu Yunyao''s clothes, closed her eyes and fell asleep in her arms.


    Seeing this, Yun Da smiled: "Miss is really obedient, when are you going to leave, I will go and harness the carriage."


    Bao''er said, "I''ll go with you."


    When Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, she saw that Su Chenxi''s eyes seemed to be glued to the backs of the two of them. She didn''t look away reluctantly until their backs disappeared outside the door.


    As soon as Su Chenxi turned her head, she saw Chu Yunyao''s eyes staring at herself thoughtfully, as if someone had discovered the secret hidden in her heart, her fair and handsome face immediately turned red, and the knot He stammered: "It''s too early to start a family, just wait, wait..."


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then asked, "You were watching... Bao''er just now?"


    Su Chenxi was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head: "Biao sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Duan found out, but you can''t spare me."


    Chu Yunyao suppressed a smile: "If it''s not Bao''er, then it''s Yunda?"


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Even the roots of Su Chenxi''s ears turned red: "Cousin, no, don''t joke casually. Miss Yun has a cold temper. If she finds out, she will expose my skin."


    Chu Yunyao had an expression of sudden realization: "It turns out that you fell in love with her because you were beaten up by Yun Da a lot."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in, her cousin and sister-in-law had already given birth to two children, so how could her words still be as embarrassing as before.


    Seeing that Su Chenxi was feeling uncomfortable, Chu Yunyao didn''t continue to tease him, and changed the subject: "Where''s your brother Rongxiu who plays very well, has he got married yet?"


    Su Chenxi: "I got married in the first half of the year. I married the daughter of the Lin family who is well-matched. Like the Bai family, they are in the ship business. Mrs. Bai led the line. By this time next year, Rong Xiu will be promoted to be a father."


    Chu Yunyao stood up holding Siyu in her arms: "I have already prepared dowries for the marriageable girls of Lingyunmen. Whether you can marry Yunda depends on your ability. It is related to the lifelong affairs of the girls. Let them make their own decisions, I won''t interfere but I can''t help you."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    È˼Òʲôʱºò˵¹ýҪȢÔÆ´óÁË£¬ÄÇôÐ×ÐÔ×ÓÄÇôÀäµÄÄïÃÇ£¬È¢»ØÈ¥²»µÃÌìÌì°¤×᣿

 Chapter 1441

    Su Chenxi sent Chu Yunyao to the door, watched Yun Dazheng and Bao''er put the reins on the horse''s head, and hurried over, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it, I''ll do this kind of rough work, the girl''s house is still ..."


    Yun Da pushed him away: "It''s as if I can''t do anything without you."


    Su Chenxi was pushed back and staggered, holding on to the horse''s back to stand firm. When he turned his head, he saw Yun Da neatly put the reins on.


    Yun Da cupped his hands to Chu Yunyao who was slowly walking over, and said in a heroic manner, "Miss, the horses have been fed and the carriage is ready, it will be late, I will take you and Sister Bao''er home."


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er looked at each other without refusing, "Chen Xi hasn''t seen Ling Yuan for a long time, let''s go together."


    Hearing this, Su Chenxi quickly brought a horse over, "I happen to have something to report to my cousin..."


    Seeing him leading the horse over, Yun Da frowned: "You were accidentally injured by gunpowder last time, and the wound on your back is still not healed. It''s not suitable for you to ride a horse. Come and drive a cart."


    Chu Yunyao poked her head out from the carriage: "The carriage is empty, Yun Da comes in and sits, you can drive the carriage for us."


    Hearing this, Su Chenxi was overjoyed, tied the horse by the tree, and happily became a coachman...


    Sitting in front of the car, Su Chenxi talked to Chu Yunyao without saying a word: "I heard that the Fengjiabao is in ruins, and everyone in the Fengjia is dead except Feng Baizhe?"


    Chu Yunyao lazily said "Yes", "Really, Chi Yebai is looking for Feng Baizhe''s whereabouts."


    Su Chenxi said again: "At the beginning, the Mohist army fought against the Japanese pirates, and after winning the victory, they followed the order of the palace and began to suppress the bandits. After my cousin turned against the palace family, he first beat away the Si family supported by the Orientals, and then defeated the Feng family. , only this palace family has been recharging their energy, hoarding food, grass and troops.


    Now with the backing of the Eastern and Westerners, and occupying the fertile southeast land, the strength cannot be underestimated..."


    Su Chenxi sighed, "I don''t know when the Gong family will start the war with the Mo family, and I don''t know how long the next battle will be."


    Chu Yunyao replied: "I''m afraid it will be too soon. The Gong family is already afraid of the Mohist family. It is impossible to give the Mohist army too long time to rest and rectify."


    After a long time, I heard Su Chenxi say "Hey": "How did these people get into the city?"


    Chu Yunyao opened the car curtain: "Who are they?"


    Su Chenxi raised his horsewhip and pointed at the tall and burly men in ragged clothes at the city gate, "It''s these people, it''s so late, is the city gate still open?"


    Chu Yunyao stared at those unfamiliar faces, a thought flashed in her heart, and said to Su Chenxi: "Go and see the guards guarding the city, it''s getting late, let them close the city gate.


    Yun Da, go and call Mu Qing and Luo Zifeng to the mansion, I have something to ask them. "


    Yun Da got out of the carriage, borrowed a horse from the shopkeeper, and rode away.


    Bao''er poked her head out and looked out, "Miss, don''t you think these people are like displaced refugees?"


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes: "It''s not just like a refugee..."


    After returning to the mansion, Chu Yunyao went straight to the study.


    Before Mo Lingyuan came back, Mu Qing and Luo Zifeng were discussing matters inside.


    Then Chu Yunyao told what she saw on the road, and Su Chenxi looked solemn: "Mr. Mu, Mr. Luo, I have detained the few people guarding the city today according to my cousin''s order."


    Luo Zifeng rubbed his forehead: "We have cleaned up the insiders several times. These people were probably the spies arranged by the Gong family at the time of the warlord. There has been no movement, so no flaws have been revealed, and they have never been caught. Perceived to be removed.


    Now that the Mohist army is confronting the Gong family, these talents have begun to change..."

 Chapter 1442

    Mu Qing just felt caught off guard: "Fortunately, we noticed it in time, otherwise, the consequences would be even more unimaginable. It''s just that these people have already sneaked into the city. If we want to investigate extensively, people will be panicked. Searching in private will take time and effort. It''s too tricky. It''s..."


    Luo Zifeng said: "But this matter has to be made bigger. Only by asking the people to report the strangers around them can we eliminate those spies who have sneaked into the city. Otherwise, those people are hidden among the people. Once there is a turmoil, those who are injured will still be the ones." Innocent people."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head in disapproval, and said, "Let me handle this matter. You just need to find out the secret work of the palace family. The guarding of the city gate is a big deal. Once those people are allowed to sneak into the city in large numbers, It will disrupt the lives of the people, but fortunately, it is detected in time and there is still time to deal with it.¡±


    Luo Zifeng was puzzled: "Young Madam, is there a way?"


    Chu Yunyao took a look at Yunda, "Lingyunmen are all women, and it''s not easy to be guarded by ordinary people. They can help you find them, and most of the spies who sneaked into the city are dressed in ragged clothes and look like beggars... ..."


    Yun Da''s voice was very cold, but his tone was full of pride for no reason: "All the little beggars in this city without father and mother are under the supervision of Yun Si, and the fourth brother has long been the leader of the beggar gang. If you want to make a living in the city, you have to pass the test of the fourth brother.


    It was easy for the fourth brother to find out these beggars who sneaked into the city. "


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Sure enough, when a scholar meets a soldier, there is no reason to explain it. It is most appropriate to deal with rogues and hooligans.


    Otherwise, if Luo Zifeng and Mu Qing were to take action, they would get a bad reputation of disregarding the life and death of refugees.


    The young lady set up a medicine factory and a gunpowder factory.


    He also raised a group of women''s soldiers and opened a school.


    But she didn''t expect that even the beggars in the city became her people.


    Young Madam, this is going to heaven!


    Luo Zifeng and Mu Qing wanted to hide their faces and sigh. After so long, they had to rely on the young lady at the critical moment... What shame is there!


    After discussing the countermeasures and sending these people away, Mo Lingyuan rushed back in military uniform.


    Chu Yunyao touched his cold cheek, "Why did you come back so late?"


    "There is some urgent matter, so I was delayed for some time." Mo Lingyuan''s brows were full of fatigue, but his dark eyes were shining like stars. He held Chu Yunyao''s hand, walked towards the bedroom, entered the bedroom, and closed the door casually. Not even taking off the cloak in time, she hurriedly took out an object wrapped in a handkerchief from her bosom and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "For you."


    "What?" Chu Yunyao opened the veils layer by layer, and saw a delicate ebony box inside.


    "Just look at it." Mo Lingyuan showed his bright teeth slightly, raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Chu Yunyao opened the box, and there was a hairpin lying quietly inside. The style of the hairpin was simple and unique, and wearing it on her head would not attract too much attention, but it could also show her identity as Mrs. Mo.


    A jewel hangs from the petals at the top of the hairpin.


    Chu Yunyao touched it fondly.


    Mo Lingyuan picked up the hairpin and inserted it into her bun, with a gentle voice: "You don''t seem to like many of the things my husband gave you. Last time you went to Tian''en Temple, you put the one you liked most One hairpin was given to Eleven, and I wanted to give you another hairpin that is exactly the same.


    But then I thought about it, even if I ordered someone to make an identical hairpin, it would not be the same hairpin, so I redesigned a hairpin for you. You wear light-colored clothes most of the time, and this hairpin just fits you... "


    Chu Yunyao took a picture in the mirror, her eyes flickered, and she looked up at him, "Since I''m back, I''ll perform a ligation operation for you, before the operation begins, there is still time for you to regret it..."

 Chapter 1443

    Mo Lingyuan watched Chu Yunyao open the medicine box, and suddenly fell silent.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head, looked at his uncertain face, pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Why, regret it?"


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head, as if he had made up his mind, he hesitated and asked, "Will it have any impact?"


    "Which aspect are you referring to?"


    "It''s just..." Mo Lingyuan''s handsome face was stained with two touches of embarrassment.


    "Having a child will definitely have an impact. After a ligation, a minor operation is required to restore the fertility function. As for other aspects, it will not have any impact." Chu Yunyao saw that he seemed to be shaken, so she simply sent The tool was back in the medicine chest.


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, Mo Lingyuan untied his robe and sat down in front of her: "Since you said there would be no impact, let''s start."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    ¡­


    It was just a small operation, and it was a piece of cake for Chu Yunyao. The operation went smoothly and successfully: "Let''s rest for half a month and overcome your inner obstacles."


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t believe it: "Already done?"


    "Um."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Thanks to his great determination, he thought that he would perform surgery on others like Chu Yunyao, and it took several hours, but in the end, the work was over after a stick of incense.


    Didn''t seem to feel much discomfort.


    Chu Yunyao helped him to lie on the bed: "The secret work of the Gong family has already sneaked into Jincheng, and the chess pieces arranged by the Gong family in the Mohist army have begun to play a role. Let''s take it easy to go to the south to see Xiu''er, anyway, Yun Er Also in the South."


    Mo Lingyuan rested his arms on the back of his head, and his eyes were glued to her: "The south is not having a good time. The Orientals invaded again and made a comeback. Feng Shaojin ordered someone to hand over a letter, hoping that the Mohist army will support the south."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect the situation in the south to be so serious, "What are you going to do?"


    "Once the south is lost, the north will be attacked by the enemy. Only when Feng Shaojin defends the south can we fully deal with the Gong family who are backed by the Eastern and Westerners. Of course, we must allocate some people to the south to support.


    Grain, medicine, and gunpowder are all transported to the south as needed. I plan to send Zifeng to contact Feng Shaojin. "


    "You decide." Chu Yunyao has always supported Mo Lingyuan''s decision, "The Mo family and the Feng family can be regarded as a relationship that both prospers and the other loses. Putting other things aside, Feng Shaojin is also committed to protecting Mo Lingyuan''s decision." A hot-blooded man who protects the country."


    Swords and guns have no eyes, and in a war, one needs to risk one''s life.


    If Feng Shaojin was soft-boned like Gong Yao or Si Shouzhe, he wouldn''t have suffered so hard and asked Mo Lingyuan for help.


    Although the south is a land of abundance, the upper class circles are even richer and richer. There are too many rich, powerful and powerful families, just like a towering tree. It looks infinitely beautiful, but the roots buried underground are intricately entangled in the At the same time, trying to remove those rotten and useless root systems will inadvertently hurt innocent good root systems.


    It is a huge project to uproot that big tree, trim its branches and leaves, and remove those useless things.


    Not to mention that Feng Shaojin was still facing internal strife and foreign enemies.


    This is an all-or-nothing battle.


    If it succeeds, it will be exchanged for a long-lasting Guotai Minan.


    If he failed, he would not only lose Feng Shaojin''s life, but also the entire Feng family.


    Chu Yunyao picked up a pen and wrote: "Since that''s the case, I''ll ask Yun Er to bring Xiu''er back as much as possible."

 Chapter 1444

    As the sky was getting bright, Mo Lingyuan got up, looked at Chu Yunyao who was sleeping beside him, and went to the study lightly.


    It wasn''t until Siyu''s crying sounded in the bedroom that he reckoned that Chu Yunyao should get up, so he returned to the bedroom.


    Siyu whimpered in the nurse''s arms.


    Bo''er was putting the breakfast on the plate on the table.


    Chu Yunyao was sitting in front of the vanity mirror, putting on the hairpin he gave her yesterday.


    Mo Lingyuan took Siyu from the nanny, and walked behind Chu Yunyao with Siyu in his arms, with a gentle smile on his face, "Do you want to draw eyebrows? I''ll draw them for you."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head, kissed Siyu, and stood up: "No need, when you are free, you can draw my eyebrows for me every day."


    "Okay." Mo Lingyuan took her hand and went to the dining table.


    The housekeeper lingered at the door for several times, and came in when he saw that the two of them were almost finished eating: "Master, Young Madam, Fourth Master Yun is here."


    Chu Yunyao put down the bowl and chopsticks, "Let him in, come so early, have you had breakfast yet?"


    Yun Si walked in with big strides, "I''ve eaten. I''ve almost ordered someone to investigate what my elder sister ordered yesterday. I also accidentally discovered another matter. I found it tricky, so I rushed to report it early in the morning."


    I haven''t seen him for a few months, and Yun Si has become taller and stronger, with a burly figure, broad shoulders, three-dimensional features, and heroic features in his eyebrows and eyes, like a rising sun.


    Chu Yunyao stood up: "What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, I caught several spies who sneaked into the city overnight. After extorting confessions through torture, I found that they were not only disguised as beggars, but also as businessmen. They opened shops and tobacco shops in Jincheng, selling rice husks made by Japanese The flowers are given to customers for free, and then secretly sold at a high price, causing many family wives to be separated." Yun Si put his hands behind his back: "Before I came, I went to find the owner of Chi Fang, and there were also intruders in Master Chi''s gambling shop. Some people secretly distributed this kind of thing, those few people have already been arrested by Master Chi, tied up with ropes and hung at the gate, and beat them up."


    The more Chu Yunyao listened, the more chilling she became.


    With the current technology, the production cost of rice shell flowers is not low. In order to defeat the Mohist army, the Orientals actually transported so many of them, and gave them to people here to smoke for free.


    Once someone in the Mohist army is infected, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Mo Lingyuan pondered for a moment: "All the dark lines arranged by the Gong family in Jincheng and the Mohist army in the early years have changed. The more frequent the changes, the easier it is to expose the flaws. The matter has not reached the stage of irreversibility. I will order people to strictly control it. Investigate this matter.


    The Feng family was defeated, Gong Yao couldn''t hold his breath after all, and couldn''t even wait for the war to start, so he was ready to move. It seemed that the hearts of the Gong family were also restless. "


    Mo Zhongtian followed Gong Yao through life and death, and the two had a deep friendship.


    Unexpectedly, when the relationship was at its best, Gong Yao still didn''t trust Mo Zhongtian, so at that time, he arranged for his own people in the Mohist army and Jincheng.


    And Gong Yao was really calm, until the relationship between Mo Zhongtian and him broke down, and the Mo family and the Gong family turned against each other, they didn''t even use these chess pieces buried in the dark.


    Now that he is making frequent movements, he is probably driven to a dead end by Mo Lingyuan, and there is nothing he can do.


    After Mo Lingyuan left, Chu Yunyao hugged Siyu and followed Yun Si to Chi Yebai''s Lan Kwai Fong.


    Chi Yebai, who was about to go out, heard that Chu Yunyao and Siyu had arrived, and immediately changed his itinerary, returned to his room, took out a large pile of rouge, gouache, rare treasures and various toys, and piled them on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the door, and was almost blinded by a room full of gold, silver, jewelry, toys, rouge, and gouache. She was very surprised: "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1445

    Chi Yebai stood up, dusted off the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes, wiped his hands with a warm towel, and excitedly came over to embrace Siyu: "The goddaughter of the owner of the workshop is here, of course the owner of the workshop wants to give some greetings. .¡±


    He picked up the toy thrown in a pile of gold, silver and jewelry: "I heard that the baby girl of the owner of the workshop likes to play with bows and arrows. The owner of the workshop searched around for a while. This bow is made of pure gold. From now on, it can be played with , It can also be used as money.


    This bow and arrow is made of jade. It looks good, but it is not very practical.


    And this bow and arrow..."


    Chu Yunyao got a headache when she heard that, and raised her hand to pinch her forehead: "Siyu is a girl, I don''t require her to know how to embroider women, I don''t need her to learn three obediences and four virtues, but I can''t let her spend all day with these bows and arrows. For company.


    If you put away all these things, can''t you give her something more elegant?


    Such as piano, chess, books, paintings, etc.? "


    Chu Yunyao raised her foot and kicked the toy gun on the ground, "It''s not yet half a year old, you can just let her go, what will happen when she grows up? The next time I see these things, I won''t put them down." Siyu hugged you and came to see you."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Forced by Chu Yunyao''s threat and warning, Chi Yebai, who originally wanted to refute, obediently agreed, called the servant over, cleaned up the messy mess on the ground, and only gave Siyu a small pure The bow and arrow made by Jin, "This is for Siyu to play with, and I will put it away when she gets tired of playing in a few days."


    As he said that, he called Sister Hua to take out the pictures of beauties in his collection: "Hurry up, open the box, and show my daughter the famous painting of the owner of this workshop."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao sighed helplessly as she looked at the box full of pictures of beauties.


    That''s all, these pictures of beauties can be classified as artworks anyway, just look at them.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to argue with Chi Yebai anymore, and directly stated the purpose of coming: "I heard that you caught a few secret agents from the Gong family who sneaked into the gambling house, so Yun Si and I came here specially to take a look.


    Can you find out their code word for connection? "


    Chi Yebai hugged Siyu, and played with Siyu with his head down, without lifting his head: "It''s still under trial, you can go to the dungeon to see for yourself."


    In a place like a dungeon, there is a strong smell of blood and blood, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to leave Siyu here, and went down to the dungeon with Yun Si.


    Chi Yebai''s dungeon was designed by the original Feng family. When you go down the steps, the inside is dark and terrifying. There are various tortures hanging on the walls. Torches are lit every other place, making the gloomy dungeon even more horrifying. .


    The guards took Chu Yunyao and Yun Si to the innermost dungeon, and Yun Si pointed to the dying people on the ground: "They are the regulars in the gambling house, if they were not noticed by the guards among the gamblers, It''s not yet known how many people they will kill."


    Chu Yunyao looked down at the few people lying on the ground, bloody all over, very embarrassed.


    Yun Si asked the guard who executed the sentence: "Did you pry your mouth open?"


    The guard shook his head: "The mouth is very rigid, and he refuses to say anything."


    Chu Yunyao commented: "It''s still a tough one."


    Hearing the woman''s sweet voice, the people who fell on the ground opened their eyes, and saw a gorgeously dressed and beautiful lady, trying to take advantage of the woman''s sympathy, crying and begging: "Madam, we were wronged, please Let us out."


    Chu Yunyao stood quietly in front of the iron fence, watching these people perform without being moved at all.


    Some even crawled over, grabbed the iron railing, and stretched out their bloody and dirty hands to Chu Yunyao: "Madam, please do me a favor and let us out, otherwise, even if I become a ghost, I won''t be able to get around you. "


    Threats and persecutions, Chu Yunyao turned a deaf ear.

 Chapter 1446

    Hearing this, the guard lashed the man''s back with a whip, and the man''s already worn-out clothes were torn apart, and there was another whip mark with cracked skin and flesh on his back.


    Those people originally thought that Chu Yunyao would be frightened, but they didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao didn''t even blink her eyelids when she saw this scene.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "If you continue beating like this, even if you beat him to death, you won''t be able to hear anything from the interrogation."


    Guard: "..."


    Yun Si smiled lightly, "Why did Master Chifang become so merciful? Are there so many ways to make people live or die?"


    Guard: "..."


    A chuckle came from the entrance, and Chi Yebai teased: "The owner of this shop has always been kind, but he was misunderstood by the world."


    After all the means have been used, how could it be possible for Chu Yunyao to bring Siyu over in person?


    Chu Yunyao followed the source of the voice, her complexion changed drastically, and her voice was tinged with anger, "You came as soon as you came, why did you bring Siyu to this kind of place, she is still so young?"


    Chi Yebai touched the gauze hat covering Siyu''s little head, "Her sight is blocked, and she can''t see anyway, it''s okay."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao wished he could slap Chi Yebai against the wall with a slap, the kind that he couldn''t get it out.


    She hastily hugged Siyu into her arms, and said impatiently: "Since it is a hard bone, break his bones and let him live well to see how long he can live."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao hurriedly left with Siyu in his arms, Yun Si followed behind him out of the dungeon.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai watched the furious Chu Yunyao leave, touched his nose guiltyly, walked up to the person lying in front of the iron railing, lifted his foot and crushed his finger bones: "Don''t you want her to let her go?" Why don''t you go out? You dare to ask for help without asking who she is, and make her upset."


    Guard: "..."


    It''s clearly the owner of the workshop who made Mrs. Mo angry, this man just howled a little louder.


    Chi Yebai kicked the man in the stomach, and kicked him directly against the wall. Hearing the sound of bones breaking, he said unhurriedly: "I told you to leave a whole body, no Just let you live well."


    After Chi Yebai left, the guard dropped the long whip in his hand, picked up the iron in the fire, and approached those people step by step: "Do you know who that woman was just now?


    Could it be that you think she is a Bodhisattva who saves suffering?


    Let me tell you, that''s Mrs. Mo, who even the former warlord didn''t look down on. "


    A legendary woman who murdered and set fire to her, killed her concubine''s room, and even washed her mother''s family with blood.


    A woman that even their masters dare not offend at will.


    ¡­


    In the bedroom, Chi Yebai kept apologizing to Chu Yunyao: "I just want her to get used to this kind of occasion from a young age, so that she won''t be afraid of this kind of scene when she grows up, so that she can manage Lan Kwai Fong and the gambling house well. , fearless in the face of danger, I really didn''t want to spoil her."


    Chi Yebai''s face was full of grievances: "Look, I deliberately covered her head with a gauze hat just in case, just in case she would be afraid. I also grew up in this kind of situation, so I... ..."


    Chu Yunyao became more and more angry: "So you hope that when she grows up, she will always have a black hole in her heart that cannot be filled?"


    Chi Yebai was stunned for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "..., I didn''t."


    Chu Yunyao also felt that what she said was a bit serious, so she calmed down, stood up and walked out: "I just don''t want Siyu to see so many dark things since she was a child, I have to go to Yunlai Pavilion, next time Bring Siyu over to see you again."

 Chapter 1447

    Chi Yebai turned his body sideways, letting Chu Yunyao walk past in front of Siyu in his arms, with his head down and did not hold back.


    After a while, when Chu Yunyao crossed the threshold, he opened his mouth with a solemn tone: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t think that much, I didn''t think carefully."


    He lived in a dirty place like Feng''s family since he was a child. He has never seen any dark things. He has been obsessed with it since he was a child.


    This kind of temperament is necessary for him who runs a casino and Lan Kwai Fong.


    In this kind of place where fish and dragons are mixed together, a soft-hearted person may ruin his own life, so it is better to be cruel and merciless.


    It''s just that he never thought that it would cause spiritual harm to the child.


    Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks, turned around holding Siyu who was playing with a pure gold bow and arrow, looked at Chi Yebai with extremely sincere eyes, and sighed in her tone: "Yebai, I understand your kindness, But when Siyu grew up, their environment was different from ours.


    Ling Yuan and I worked so hard and desperately just to create a bright future for our next generation, for these children.


    They have lived in a peaceful age since they were young, and they don''t need to be displaced, starve to death, or live in intrigues and intrigues.


    I hope that each of them can sit in the school and follow their master to learn knowledge, be knowledgeable, work hard, and live the best life within their abilities.


    Let these dark and bloody scenes disappear in our generation.


    You have to believe that children who are used to seeing the sun grow up in the warmth are more powerful and secure than children in the dark and cold, and they can''t bear those ugly things. They will live according to the beauty in their hearts their ideal life.


    Yebai, let go of the past if you can. Mrs. Chi is dead, Fengjiabao is destroyed, and your revenge can be regarded as revenge.


    Forgive yourself and start over as if you never experienced it.


    Although I know that it is difficult for you to start again, after all, the things that have happened since childhood are as unforgettable as a brand, but we still have to look forward, don''t we? "


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "When you miss Siyu, you can visit her in our mansion, and I will bring her to visit you often."


    Seeing that Chi Yebai''s back was stiff and motionless, Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and continued to walk outside.


    "Yunyao." Chi Yebai''s hoarse voice was a little unsteady, "Do you think I''m very pitiful, so you''ve always pitied me, including letting Siyu be my daughter?"


    "No." Chu Yunyao denied it flatly: "There are too many poor people in this world. Those who don''t even have food to eat, and helplessly watch their relatives die of starvation, illness and powerlessness are much more pitiful than you. up.


    Now that the war is in chaos, I want to pity too many people, and I don''t want to pity you, a wealthy, talented, and wanton person like you.


    I just feel sorry for you, very distressed, as if I feel sorry for a child full of bitterness who has never tasted a little bit of sweetness.


    Also, it was not my idea to let Siyu be your daughter, but you gave her half of your family property in exchange for it. Let me believe that you like Siyu.


    It is much better to have one more person to like Siyu than one more person to hate, so Ling Yuan and I have no objection, and we can''t seem to find any reason to object. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 1448

    When Chi Yebai heard the word distressed, he felt as if a warm current was poured into his heart, and he was full of emotion, but the emotion didn''t last long, when he heard Chu Yunyao say that he was stingy and stingy, and that he was a godfather It was bought with my own money, and I was immediately overwhelmed by anger, but I was powerless to refute.


    The sadness in Chi Yebai''s heart was instantly diluted by anger, he turned around, looked at Chu Yunyao angrily, and gritted his teeth desperately.


    Chu Yunyao looked around, and said again: "When the Mohist army defeated the Gong family and Ling Yuan ruled the north, Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses under your name should also be closed. You should take this time to think about it. Find more decent ways out for the people under your command."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    It was like a bolt from the blue, this casino and Lan Kwai Fong had been his whole life''s effort, how could he just shut it down?


    Chi Yebai refused to accept: "The owner of this workshop is doing serious business."


    Chu Yunyao glanced downstairs, her breath was filled with a strong smell of powder, and she looked at the girls who were welcoming and sending them off, "You have the heart to say that these girls are like Sister Hua, who have no children and no daughters and spend their whole lives with inferior men." Do you fumble around in circles?


    These men linger here, have you ever thought about their wives and children?


    You took these women in and took good care of them, but why didn''t you harm the families of these men who bought sex with money, and help these lewd men do evil?


    Siyu is a girl who will take over your Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses when she grows up. Do you have the heart to watch her deal with these scumbags every day and see the ugly faces of these men?


    There are many serious businesses, and there is no shortage of this category. "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "Think about it carefully, the Gong family cannot be defeated in a day, there is still time."


    Chu Yunyao hugged Siyu, took Yunsi out of Lan Kwai Fong, and got into the carriage.


    Yun Si wondered: "Miss, through the ages, the places of fireworks and gambling houses have always been the most lucrative places, why should they be banned?"


    "After the unification of the north, there will be a lot of waste to do, and there will be a series of plans and rules. This is just my preliminary expectation. After all, not everyone can discipline themselves and control themselves with high vision.


    What''s more, we should also keep pace with the times. "


    Chu Yunyao finished clicking, Yun Si thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Miss, Xiao Wu seems to have told me what you said before. I didn''t understand it before, but now that I think about it, I understand it."


    Chu Yunyao was very pleased: "Read more books and talk to Xiao Wu more, you will benefit a lot."


    The carriage was walking on the noisy street, and suddenly stopped, "Miss, the new store in Yunlai Pavilion is open, with a 40% discount, and gifts. These pedestrians have blocked all the streets, and the carriage is temporarily impassable."


    Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain of the carriage window, looked out, and raised her eyebrows: "Then wait for a while, we will go there after the crowd has dispersed."


    Yun Si leaned against the car wall, with a straw in his mouth, staring at the woman who was welcoming guests at the door. The woman was still young, but extremely stable, with a maturity that didn''t match her face.


    This kind of maturity is different from that of Lan Kwai Fong''s long-sleeved and good at dancing sister Hua. This woman is more stable and humble. For the branch store, this is the first time that a woman has been promoted as the shopkeeper of the store, which is unprecedented throughout the ages."

 Chapter 1449

    Chu Yunyao looked at the rosy complexion, starlight in her eyes, the confident Second Aunt, with a smile on her brows and eyes: "Throughout the ages, women were not able to read and write, but now there are women''s schools.


    In the past, women had to follow their fathers at home, their husbands after marriage, and their sons after their husbands died. They were trapped in boudoirs and stoves, but now women are gradually starting to participate in all walks of life.


    Rules and secularity are meant to be broken.


    In the future, women can also hold up half the sky, believe it or not? "


    Yun Si spat out the grass in his mouth: "Of course I believe it, miss, you are such a person."


    The carriage passed by the door of the shop, and the second aunt seemed to have sensed it. Looking up, she saw Chu Yunyao''s pretty face flashing past her, and smiled at her.


    The second aunt froze, and wanted to raise her foot to chase after him, but after two steps, she was stopped by the servant. The second aunt saw that the curtain of the carriage was lowered, so she stopped in her tracks.


    Today is the opening of a new store, and customers come and go, she is the shopkeeper, so she can''t get away for the time being.


    When Chu Yunyao arrived at Yunlai Pavilion, she ordered Yunsi to take the gift box in and hand it to Nanyan: "These caterpillar fungus and ginseng are for your health. You are weak, so don''t be too tired. Walk around the yard more after meals." Do laps, go for a walk, and get some exercise to build up your physique.


    As for the business of the store, it would be good to ask more people to help, instead of doing everything by yourself. "


    Ever since she gave birth to her second child, Nan Yan''s health has not recovered, and she has a worrying personality. Nan''s father and Nan''s mother are old, and Nan''s father was almost taken away by the Gong family when he came back from the south. , I was so scared that I couldn''t afford to get sick.


    Wen Tingyun didn''t dare to let his old man go to the south, so he went there in person.


    Every time Wen Tingyun leaves, Nan Yan can''t sleep or eat.


    Nan Yan coughed twice, "You''re so busy, so please come and see me. I haven''t finished the tonic that I sent last time, so don''t bring so many things here."


    Chu Yunyao handed Siyu to Yun Si, and asked Yun Si to take Siyu outside to play with Xiao Bao, and reached out to feel Nan Yan''s pulse: "If you can''t finish eating, you can share it with them, just don''t waste it.


    It is enough to send someone trustworthy to take care of the business in the south. I wrote to the second young master of the He family and asked him to help. It will be fine.


    Ask uncle to spare more time to come and accompany you, anyway, money is endless. "


    Nan Yan held Chu Yunyao''s hand backhand: "I heard from your uncle that you sneaked into Fengjiabao, but luckily you came back safely, we can''t help you with anything, we can only do our best in making money.


    At the beginning, the Wen family suddenly declined from its heyday, but now Yunlai Pavilion''s business spreads all over the north and south, which is even better than before.


    With your help, the lintel of the Wen family has been re-supported, and Tingyun''s enthusiasm for business is not all for helping you..."


    Just as she was talking, Wen Tingyun came back, and behind her was the second aunt who was the shopkeeper of the new store.


    The second aunt was very excited when she saw Chu Yunyao: "Just now at the door of the shop, I saw a carriage passing by, and the people in the carriage looked like you, and I thought it was my eyesight, but I didn''t expect it to be the young lady.


    How is the young lady recently? "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Very good, I haven''t congratulated you yet, you have been promoted to the position of shopkeeper so quickly."


    The second aunt showed a trace of embarrassment, but also a little pride: "Thanks to Mrs. Young Madam and Mrs. Wen, Mrs. Wen, you taught me these skills."


    Wen Tingyun held Nan Yan''s back and was talking to Nan Yan in a low voice. Hearing this, he raised his head: "Second Aunt is too modest, and Second Aunt is too able to manage the Governor''s Mansion of Nuo Da. It¡¯s overkill.¡±


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "How are the third aunt and fourth aunt doing?"

 Chapter 1450

    The second aunt had a fine line of eyes flickering, and when she mentioned the other two, her eyes seemed to be soaked in light: "The third sister is teaching with An An, and she can read a lot of words, An An is also taught to be knowledgeable, she is very I like my life now.


    As for the fourth younger sister, she is the most promising one among our sisters. After you hired a tutor for her, although she was not admitted to the National Academy, the teacher appreciated her learning attitude and comprehension ability very much, and made her an auditor of the National Academy. As a student, helping the teacher sort out the materials and documents, it can be regarded as being able to study in the National Academy.


    She plans to take the exam again in the first half of next year. If she passes the exam, she will become a formal student of the National Academy. The teacher said that with her current knowledge and ability, it is not difficult to pass the exam.


    The fourth younger sister is ambitious, she wants to go to Western countries after graduating from the National Academy, and work under the master''s hands after returning to China..."


    While chatting cheerfully, a person suddenly ran in, "Mr. Wen, it''s not good, a guest from Yunlaike ate our food and died on the spot, and his companion also ate dead cockroaches in our soup bowl. It''s a mess."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she immediately stood up.


    Wen Tingyun stopped in front of her: "It''s rare for you to have the leisure to chat with them for a while, I''ll just deal with it."


    After speaking, he hurriedly followed the shop assistant and left.


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment: "Since it''s a matter of life and death, I''m going to ask clearly, and I''ll go and see."


    The second aunt and Nan Yan heard this, and followed Chu Yunyao.


    Yunlaike is now the largest, most prosperous and best-selling restaurant in Jincheng. With its signature meals and health drinks, which are affordable and hygienic, it has already snatched most of the business from the once-popular Wuzhai Restaurant.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao stepped through the door, she saw a few luxuriously dressed young men pointing at Wen Tingyun''s nose and scolding viciously: "We spent money to eat and drink, and we ate such dead cockroaches. This is how you Yunlaike entertain guests." of?


    This kind of thing appears in a big pot of soup, who among you can eat it?


    Who knows how dirty your back kitchen is, if you drink it, can you drink it? "


    One of the young men picked up the bowl of soup with cockroach corpses floating around, and approached Wen Tingyun: "If you have the ability, give it to me and I will drink it. After I finish it, I won''t care about the soup with you."


    He raised his hand and pointed at the man lying on the ground with his eyes closed and blushing, "My brother fell unconscious on the ground after eating the cakes from your restaurant, the food here will eat people to death! "


    Wen Tingyun remained calm throughout the whole process. He pushed away the soup bowl in the young man''s hand, looked at the floating cockroach corpses on it, and said in a voice as cold as his face: "Little brother, you are a guest. If you forgot to bring your silver taels today, We, Yunlaike, can also pay once or twice on credit.


    Most of the people who come to eat are repeat customers, and they have never eaten dead cockroaches. "


    The man was angry: "What the hell do you mean? Said I didn''t bring any money and wanted to blackmail you?"


    One of them took out a purse from his pocket, took out a silver coin and smashed it heavily on the table, "We have a lot of money, what you guys want is a statement, can you bully customers just because of the size of the store?


    Do you dare to say that you did not cook the dead cockroaches in this soup? "


    Wen Tingyun''s expression remained unchanged, he took two steps forward, picked up the chopsticks to pick up the dead cockroach floating in the soup, held it up high, and calmly denied: "No."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, this dead cockroach was not cooked by the cook in our back kitchen, but you put it in on purpose..."

 Chapter 1451

    "You fart!" The young man raised his hand and slapped Wen Tingyun in the face, "I beat..."


    Seeing this scene, Nan Yan screamed in fright, and was about to rush forward, but was grabbed behind by Chu Yunyao.


    The young man didn''t finish his sentence when he saw a white shadow swaying, his wrist was pinched, and two crisp "papa" sounds fell on his face.


    Before the young man came back to his senses, Chu Yunyao kicked him in the stomach and kicked him to the door.


    "You, you, you are?" These young people don''t look very old. Fifteen or sixteen years old is the age to be brave. It may be the first time to see Chu Yunyao in person, and they are overwhelmed by the sudden strong aura up.


    But after all, he is too young, and he has the guts of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. When he sees that the kicker is a luxuriously dressed, beautiful, delicate and soft woman, the timidity that just surged up is immediately replaced by humiliation .


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to answer these people''s words, so she said coldly: "You are also responsible for Yun Laike''s shopkeeper?"


    Wen Tingyun looked down at Chu Yunyao who was protecting him, with mixed feelings in his heart for a moment.


    Since Bao''er''s accident, Chu Yunyao has been alienated from herself. Although the two families resumed contact after Bao''er woke up, the casual and intimacy between them is no longer the same as before, more or less transparent. With a little caution and polite alienation.


    As if he was afraid that an unintentional sentence would poke the other party and hurt the family relationship that was so hard to come by.


    But now, he is clearly able to deal with this kind of situation. Seeing him being provoked by these children, Chu Yunyao rushed forward without even thinking about it. She didn''t even explain clearly, so she directly made a move because of him. .


    It must be a lie to say that I am not moved.


    What surprised and delighted him the most was not that Chu Yunyao defended him, but that he had found the same innocence and no distinction between him and Chu Yunyao when they first got along.


    He just regarded her as his sister''s child, his own niece, not the famous Mrs. Mo of the Mo family.


    She just regarded him as her uncle who was related by blood, that''s all.


    The young man was helped up by his companions, touched his hot face, wiped off the blood from the corners of his lips, and there was a shameful light in his eyes: "What kind of thing are you, you dare to touch my young master, but my young master... ..¡±


    Just as he was about to reveal his identity, his companion behind him covered his mouth in time.


    Wen Tingyun sneered: "Are you Young Master Li, the grandson of Boss Li of Wuzhai Restaurant?"


    There were three floors inside and three floors outside. The spectators upstairs and downstairs suddenly understood something and made a few clatters.


    Then Young Master Li''s identity was revealed by Wen Tingyun on the spot, and his fair face turned into a pig''s liver color, "Don''t try to speculate about the identity of the young master. Is it possible that you Yunlaike opened the door to do business, and you still have to care about the identity of the young master?"


    Wen Tingyun put his hands behind his back, maintaining a businessman''s unique smile on his face, "Yun Laike opens the door to do business, of course it is to welcome guests from all over the world with a smile, and treats guests from all over the world with sincerity, there is no reason to turn away guests.


    But Young Master Li, you brought this group of people here for five days in a row. The first four days were reserved for dinner upstairs. You ordered all the special dishes and signature dishes of this restaurant, as well as all kinds of dim sum, and even recruited the back chef. I carefully questioned the method of making the signature dishes in this restaurant.


    If Young Master Li hadn''t asked such detailed questions, I wouldn''t have noticed Young Master Li.


    But after you bring these people to taste all the cuisines in this restaurant, it is unreasonable to bring people over to make trouble.


    Since you said that the cockroach was boiled with the soup, why is there only a little soup on the skin of the cockroach, but the inside is dry? "

 Chapter 1452

    Young Master Li did not expect Wen Tingyun to find out his own details, and suddenly he was a little lacking in confidence: "Ghost knows whether your cockroach fell into it after the soup was cooked or was mixed with the soup. When I was about to drink soup, I scooped up this dead cockroach, and it was so disgusting that I almost vomited out the young master''s overnight meal."


    Wen Tingyun saw him messing around, and the smile on his face became more gentle, "If it was cooked with soup, the cockroach''s shell would not be shriveled. The weather is getting colder, it can''t compare to summer, I think It is not easy to catch a cockroach.


    Furthermore, even if the cockroach fell into it after the soup was cooked, didn''t Xiaoer who came out with this bowl of soup have eyes? "


    Wen Tingyun''s face suddenly darkened, and his voice was stained with sullenness: "Young Master Li, business depends on one''s own ability. Wen also once had dinner and banquets at Wuzhai Restaurant. Wuzhai Restaurant has been standing for decades. Passed down from generation to generation, the present reputation in Jincheng is based on the royal chef''s recipes in Mrs. Li''s hands.


    Wu Zhai Restaurant is also powerful.


    Wen Sulai respects people with real talents and real learning, so none of the signature dishes and special dishes of Yunlai Pavilion are the same as Wuzhai Restaurant, but Wuzhai Restaurant serves high-end guests. Our Yunlai Pavilion is on the first floor. Serving ordinary customers, it seems that we have a lot of customers coming from the clouds, and the business is booming.


    I don''t know if Young Master Li came to my place to make trouble, does Mrs. Li know about it?


    I have already sent someone to Wuzhai Restaurant to invite Mrs. Li. "


    The faces of young master Li and his companion behind him turned pale as they spoke.


    Those companions thought of Old Master Li''s tricks, and pulled Young Master Li: "Young Master Li, let''s go. Later, Old Master Li will come, and I will punish you again when I go back."


    Young Master Li was also apprehensive, and wanted to leave, but the incident was so big that it couldn''t end. His eyes swept from the onlookers at the railing upstairs, and then looked at the crowd watching the fun around them. The red and swollen faces of the crowd became more and more embarrassing, and they pointed at Chu Yunyao with shame and indignation: "Why? The young master ate dead cockroaches in the soup bowl, and was slapped twice by this bitch. At least I should let the young master slap the dead cockroach." Just return these two slaps.


    Otherwise, the young master really couldn''t swallow this breath, and the young master would never let it go, even if the young master''s great-grandfather came, it would be unreasonable. "


    Wen Tingyun took a deep breath, this brat was sent to study in the west by Mrs. Li at a young age together with the young master of the Li family. This young master Li didn''t have much knowledge, but his ability to cause trouble is first-rate.


    But even if he inquired more about who the master behind this Yunlaike was, he would not dare to come and make trouble.


    Besides, the back kitchen of Yunlaike has a glazed window, and the guests can see the scene of the back kitchen through the window.


    Wen Tingyun pointed at Chu Yunyao, looked up at Young Master Li, and said calmly, "Young Master Li, do you know who this is?"


    "Master, who does she care?" Young Master Li poked his neck like a fighting cock: "Master only knows that she slapped him twice indiscriminately, and if he didn''t slap him back, he would lose his identity.


    Grandpa..."


    "Shut up!" Before he could finish speaking, there was a loud shout from the door of the restaurant.


    The crowd of onlookers divided into two rows and moved to the side one after another, leaving a passage for the old and vigorous Mrs. Li to pass through...

 Chapter 1453

    "Grandpa!" Hearing this scolding, Young Master Li was a little dumbfounded, his thin body shrank back, he covered his red and swollen cheeks, and lowered his head.


    "Kneel down!" Old Master Li slammed his cane on Young Master Li''s knees, his beard raised up and down in anger, "Nasty beast, what''s wrong with Mrs. Mo''s slap on you twice? If you didn''t chop off your dog''s head, it''s yours!" Made good."


    Onlookers: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This, this... just gave the child a lesson with two slaps. She is not so cruel that she would kill someone''s head at every turn. Could it be that her notoriety has spread to such an extent?


    Chu Yunyao suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Young Master Li bent his legs and knelt on the ground. Hearing the words "Mrs. Mo", his eyes widened in shock, and his mouth opened into a circle. egg.


    Didn''t it mean that Mrs. Mo was vicious and cruel, and could crush a delicately crafted skull with her bare hands, and tear the limbs of those concubines sent to the mansion with her hands?


    Even Young Master Mo was afraid of her, he obeyed her every word and never dared to disobey.


    It must have a fierce face, no matter how bad it is, it looks like a femme fatale.


    How could it be such a face?


    If she hadn''t suddenly slapped him twice, he would have thought she was a young lady who was raised in a deep boudoir and didn''t know much about the world.


    Young Master Li stammered: "She, she, she is from the Chu family..."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Li was so angry that she knocked on her great-grandson''s back with another cane. Young Master Li trembled as he was hit so hard, and lay down on the ground, not daring to move at will.


    "Mrs. Mo is also named by you, an evil beast?" Old Master Li sighed with hatred for iron and iron, and then cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao and Wen Tingyun, and said apologetically: "The family is unfortunate, today is lucky Mrs. Mo taught this evil animal.


    Ever since Mrs. Mo opened the Yunlai Pavilion, the old man''s business has not been as good as before. Occasionally, his father would talk about the past scenery of Wuzhai Restaurant, and he would sigh, and this kid listened... .¡±


    Mrs. Li stopped for a while, then angrily picked up his crutches and knocked Young Master Li twice, "It turned out that this kid didn''t concentrate on studying the recipes, but came up with such a bad idea. I''m ashamed. It''s the old man who can''t teach well. I''m causing trouble with Mrs. Mo."


    Wen Tingyun arched his hands: "Young Master Li is still young, when he grows up, he won''t be so reckless."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to deal with it all the time, so she said some scenes, and said bluntly: "For the sake of Mrs. Li, this lady will not bother with him, and there will be another time..."


    "If there is a next time, the old man will drive him out of the house, and Mrs. Mo will dispose of him as he pleases." Old Master Li hurriedly said.


    "Grandpa." Young Master Li had a swollen face and was not convinced, "I didn''t know she was Mrs. Mo...... Didn''t you say that Mrs. Mo hadn''t appeared on the cloud for several years? Laige and Yunlaike, maybe this restaurant was given to the Wen family?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Since Bao''er''s accident, she didn''t want to see Wen Tingyun, and then fell into the cliff, and finally returned to Jincheng, and was caught up in a series of life-threatening events. She was so busy that she didn''t manage the business for a long time. I just come here occasionally to see the old people and children in the backyard...


    Wen Tingyun: "Yunyao trusts me in entrusting Yunlai Pavilion and Yunlaike to me. Even if Yunyao never shows up in this life, the Yunlai Pavilion and Yunlaike still belong to Yunyao, not someone Wen."

 Chapter 1454

    Mrs. Li was about to die of anger from this useless great-grandson, so he picked up his crutches and knocked Young Master Li on the head: "Stupid ass head, blind your dog''s eyes, you don''t even think that Mrs. Mo is standing in front of you alive!" I know you, but you still dare to talk nonsense..."


    The crutches were like raindrops, and the hurt young master Li hugged his head and hid behind his companion, shouting: "Grandpa, I was wrong, I don''t dare to do it again."


    "Did you put the cockroach in the soup?" Wen Tingyun took the opportunity to ask.


    "Yes, yes, I put it in the soup." Young Master Li confessed: "I will never do such a thing again."


    Wen Tingyun saw that he had admitted it himself, so he stopped Mrs. Li, "Forget it, knowing your mistakes can make a big difference, the old man calmed down, not to mention, Yunyao also beat him just now."


    Old Master Li cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao again: "I''m ashamed, I heard that Mrs. Mo sneaked into Feng''s Fort alone for the safety of the people, and helped Young Master Mo defeat Feng''s family without bloodshed. It is really......"


    Chu Yunyao waved his hand: "One size is one size, old people don''t have to do that."


    ¡­


    After sending off Mrs. Li and Young Master Li, Chu Yunyao inadvertently received a large wave of admiration and praise, and Yun Laike''s business became more and more prosperous.


    After dealing with Yun Lai Ke, Chu Yunyao went to Yun Lai Pavilion to visit Nan''s father and nanny Zhang Bo, prescribed some medicine, and took Siyu back to the mansion.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw the housekeeper waiting at the door, and I was very worried. When I saw Chu Yunyao coming back, I hurried up to greet him: "Young Madam, you can be considered to be back, Miss Yun Er is here."


    Chu Yunyao was surprised: "Yun Er is back, where is Xiu''er?"


    "The young master is still in the south, Miss Yun Er is injured, a little serious..."


    Before the butler finished speaking, Chu Yunyao handed Siyu to him, and walked in quickly: "What''s going on?"


    Yun Da, who was waiting in the hall, heard footsteps, and quickly stood up with a solemn expression: "Miss, Yun Er was shot in the waist and abdomen, and she refuses to let outsiders operate on her, so she is waiting for you to come back. "


    After speaking, he took Chu Yunyao to the pharmacy.


    Chu Yunyao was restless and anxiously asked, "Speaking roughly, what happened?"


    "The Feng family is confronting the Dongyang people, and the war is about to break out. Feng Shao wanted Yun Er to bring the young master back to Jincheng, but he was worried, so he thought of a way and asked Yun Er to pretend to bring a short woman to dress him up. He went back to Jincheng as a young master, but he was attacked halfway, and the people who followed Yun Er were killed or injured, and Yun Er managed to escape back to Jincheng with his sisters..."


    Chu Yunyao stepped into the pharmacy with long legs, and saw that Yun San was cleaning Yun Er''s wound, and there were a few girls from the Lingyun Sect lying on the recliner beside her, all covered in scars, Bao''er took off their clothes, washed them After treating the wounds, these women are being smeared with wound medicine.


    "How are you guys doing?" Chu Yunyao frowned, her eyes swept over these people one by one.


    "We''re fine. We''re not seriously injured. The second sister was shot and has fallen into a coma."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the location where Yun Er was shot in the waist and abdomen, quickly washed her fingers, gave her an anesthetic injection, found a scalpel in the medicine box, and roasted it on the fire, "It took a long time to get shot. , she lost a lot of blood, and it will be troublesome if the bullet is not taken out. I will operate on her now, Bao''er, go to the back kitchen and bring some boiling water..."


    Bao''er hurried out of the pharmacy.


    Chu Yunyao pinched Yun Er''s people, woke her up, cut off the carrion from her wound, and forced her to talk to herself: "Yun Er, don''t fall asleep, tell me Why were you attacked, and who is it that attacks you?"

 Chapter 1455

    Yun Er woke up, his painful forehead was covered with fine sweat, after Yun San wiped it off with a handkerchief, the anesthetic took effect, and the wound on his waist and abdomen became numb, without any pain.


    She finally gathered some strength, and said with an airy voice: "I don''t know, there are some Orientals among those people. It was Young Master Feng who sent us back to Jincheng. Fortunately, the young master didn''t come back with us."


    Chu Yunyao was thinking about Xiu''er in her heart, and she handled Yun Er''s wound with both hands, and asked, "How is Xiu''er?"


    "The young master is fine. The last time he was in a coma, the young master was bullied by Miss He''s girl. The young master stabbed the man with a knife. The girl bled so much that it stimulated the young master, and the young master fell into a coma. of.


    In a fit of anger, Young Master Feng shot and executed the girl. Second Young Master Feng and the Eldest Miss kept watching Young Master wake up. When we went, Young Master had already recovered.


    When you are happy, you can still have a few brief words with Feng Shao and Missy...it''s just the war in the south..." Yun Er said guiltily: "Yun Er is incompetent, he has no ability to be safe Bring the young master back. "


    Hearing what Yun Er said, Chu Yunyao felt inexplicable.


    Although she knew that Mo Lingwei would protect Xiu''er with her life, she never thought that Feng Shaojin would be so nice to Xiu''er.


    If Feng Shaojin was only treating Xiu''er for Mo Lingwei''s sake, Chu Yunyao would still understand.


    But a child''s feelings cannot be deceived. If Feng Shaojin hadn''t treated Xiu''er very well like Mo Lingwei, it would be impossible for Xiu''er to rely on Feng Shaojin like Mo Lingwei.


    After all, since she witnessed Mo Jinyu''s death in front of him with her own eyes, although Xiu''er was still young, her defense was as strong as a steel armor. It was impossible to trust someone easily.


    In any case, Xiu''er is safe for the time being, being protected desperately by Feng Shaojin, that''s enough.


    Chu Yunyao used tweezers to pinch out the bullet in her waist and abdomen, cleaned the wound with water, and started to sew with a needle and thread.


    The anesthetic did not last long, and at the moment when the anesthetic failed, Chu Yunyao finally got the last stitch.


    The dense pain struck again, and Yun Er''s sweat wet his clothes.


    Chu Yunyao simply cut off the clothes on her body, wiped off the fine sweat on her body with a dry cotton cloth, and gave her another injection of anesthetic, "The operation was successful, close your eyes and sleep for a while, I will hang water for you, Don''t think about anything, after a few days of recuperation, the wound will heal."


    When I went to the south, I brought a lot of people with me. When I returned to the north from the south, I encountered an attack on the road, and so many sisters died. If Feng Shaojin''s people hadn''t arrived in time, maybe they would have wiped out even one of them. I can''t come back.


    After finally rushing back with all their lives, there were not many people alive.


    It was the first time for Yun Er to witness such a tragedy with his own eyes. He originally thought that Chu Yunyao would punish him, and felt uneasy, but when he heard that Chu Yunyao had no intention of blaming himself at all, he felt even more guilty.


    The suppressed tears could no longer be restrained and burst out.


    "Miss, the sisters I brought..." Yun Er''s lips trembled.


    "My condolences." Chu Yunyao said solemnly, "Swords and guns have no eyes, where there are wars and conflicts, there will be casualties. It is good to live well and avenge them."


    Chu Yunyao also felt very uncomfortable. The girls in Lingyunmen were all raised by themselves. Although they were allowed to train on weekdays, she tried her best not to let them do such extremely dangerous things, but she never expected to go there. Traveling to the south, she actually lost so many lives, which was beyond her expectation...

 Chapter 1456

    After settling down the injured girls of Lingyun Sect, Chu Yunyao went to the hot spring pool for a while, then put on her clothes and walked around the backyard.


    Both feet stopped in front of the two courtyards of Zhuyuan and Luoxuexuan without knowing it. Since Mo Lingwei went to the south, the bamboo garden has been vacant. Although someone cleaned it, there was no change in the furnishings inside, but the whole courtyard But it looked very empty and depressed.


    Chu Yunyao came out of the bamboo garden and then went to Luoxuexuan. The pens, ink, papers and inkstones on the table were neatly arranged, as if Mo Jinyu was still living there.


    Sri Lankan people are gone, things are different.


    Sitting at the table, Chu Yunyao flipped through the handwriting left by Mo Jinyu, and put the book back to its original place.


    After sitting for a while, she stood up and walked out the door.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Baoer who was rushing over, "Where are you going?"


    Seeing her, Bao''er breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss, I found you. I just asked Changyu to bring a message back. I have something important tonight and I can''t come back for the time being. I want you to rest early. No need to worry about it." Wait, sir."


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "Is there something strange in the palace family?"


    Bao''er nodded: "It seems that the second son of the palace has disappeared, and the Gong family thought that the second son of the palace fell into the hands of the master..."


    Bao''er sighed: "I''m afraid this battle will start earlier."


    Chu Yunyao was surprised: "Gong Su disappeared?"


    When accidents happened one after another in Fengjiabao, Gong Su had already left early, just like Chu Yunqian. Could it be that he did not return to Gongjia, but concealed his identity and left?


    Or maybe, Gong Su''s disappearance is just an excuse for the Gong family to provoke war. After all, the Mohist army needs to be repaired, and this is the most appropriate time to launch an attack.


    It is time for the Gong family to be supported. If they don''t fight now, when will they wait? Is it possible to wait until the exhausted Mohist army recovers?


    Bao''er said: "It seems that the second son of the palace does not agree with the opinions of the Gong family. When the palace family opposed our master, the second son of the palace went to the south, changed his name and surname to join the Feng family army, and joined the Feng family army. Together against the Orientals.


    I don''t know who used it last time, and returned to the north from the south...


    This time the disappearance may have gone to the south again. The Gong family put this hat on our master''s head for no reason, not to provoke war. "


    Chu Yunyao squeezed Bao''er''s little face: "I haven''t been with Mr. Duan for long, and I''ve analyzed the situation well. After this time is over, Ling Yuan and I will organize the wedding banquet for you."


    Bao''er blushed: "Don''t rush, don''t rush, it won''t be too late to do it after defeating the Gong family."


    Chu Yunyao covered her lips with her hand, and smiled meaningfully: "If this battle lasts ten or eight years, will it be possible that you will have to wait until ten or eight years later?"


    Bao''er: "..., it won''t be so long."


    "Maybe."


    Boa: "..."


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er''s hand, and walked towards the Star Chu Tower: "Young Master Duan is still in the mansion, I have some things to tell him to do, the girl from the Lingyun Sect who died on the way to be attacked , I hope they can rest in peace, let him take someone to bury them nearby for me."


    In the study.


    After listening to Chu Yunyao''s instructions, Duan Changyu nodded, "Master already knew about this, and ordered me to find out who attacked Yun Er and the others, and also arranged for some people to go to the south to support the Feng family''s army."


    Chu Yunyao paused: "Have all the food, medicine and gunpowder been delivered?"


    "Yeah." Duan Changyu nodded: "The situation in the south is too complicated, there is a mixture of good and evil, loyal and traitors are indistinguishable, Young Master Feng also has his own personal guards, but these personal guards alone cannot deal with Easterners and Westerners. On the one hand, it is based on the consideration of the overall situation, and on the other hand, it is also for the sake of the eldest lady and the young master..."

 Chapter 1457

    Chu Yunyao''s prediction was right. A few days later, the Gong family started a war because of Gong Su''s disappearance. With the support of the Easterners and Westerners, they turned their guns on the Mohist army.


    Mo Lingyuan became busier and less and less time to go back home.


    Occasionally, when I came home exhausted, I looked at Siyu and Chu Yunyao, and when the sky was getting bright again, I hurried to the front line again.


    The situation is grim, the palace family has strong support, and the Mohist army can barely compete with it.


    This battle, Mo Lingyuan fought unprecedented hardships.


    As usual, Chu Yunyao was sitting under the lamp and drawing sketches. Bao''er brought a bowl of dumplings over and put them in front of Chu Yunyao, persuading her, "Miss, it''s very late at night, maybe the master won''t be back tonight , You should rest early.


    These days, you are at the gunpowder factory during the day, and you have to draw pictures all night when you come back at night. If you continue like this, your body will wear down sooner or later. "


    Chu Yunyao put down the charcoal pencil, rubbed her red eyes, and looked up at Bao''er: "Ling Yuan doesn''t want me to go to the front to help, probably because he doesn''t want me to see the tragic situation of the war.


    According to Yun San, all the medicines produced by the pharmaceutical factory have been shipped to the front line. Although the pharmaceutical factory has added several more equipment to work day and night, the wound medicines are barely enough.


    No need to think about it, I know how difficult this battle was, with countless casualties.


    I can''t help much, I can only guard the rear for him, maintain the stability and tranquility of Jincheng, maintain the peace in the city, produce more medicines, develop more powerful gunpowder, and help him. "


    Bao''er wanted to persuade her again, but when she heard Chu Yunyao''s words, she sighed: "Miss, I don''t know how long this battle will last, and you can''t go on like this forever."


    "I know, I know my body." Chu Yunyao held the bowl, and swallowed a mouthful of dumplings, "Yebai and Lingyunmen cleaned up the secret work in the city together, grabbed a lot of rice husk flowers and mixed them with the goods and sent them to Jincheng people.


    Now this kind of harmful thing seems to be destroyed, and those people have also been thrown into the dungeon, but I have always been uneasy in my heart, fearing that these secret agents who are ready to make trouble are just insignificant people, and maybe the real powerful agents Right under Ling Yuan''s nose, there was no movement for the time being. "


    The Gong family is no better than Feng''s and Si''s, and Gong Jue is no better than Feng Baizhe and Si Shouzhe.


    A person who has emerged at a young age and climbed to the pinnacle of power in middle age, the older he gets, the more sophisticated he is, and he must not be underestimated.


    This kind of person has always been far-sighted, who knows what kind of mine he has planted in Mo Zhongtian''s Mohist army from the very beginning.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was worried, Bao''er persuaded: "The one who should come will always come, there is nothing you can do if you are in a hurry, miss, after supper, you should go to rest quickly, and I will wake you up on time tomorrow morning."


    Chu Yunyao put down the bowl and chopsticks and picked up the charcoal pencil: "One more thing, I will go to sleep after I finish drawing. I hope that within half a year, I can make what I want."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao distressedly, had no choice but to pick up the bowls and chopsticks, and exited the bedroom.


    When Mo Lingyuan returned to the mansion, it was already dawn, except for the guards on duty and the faint light from the lanterns hanging on the gate and corridor of the mansion, the whole mansion was quiet, immersed in the quiet night.


    Mo Lingyuan threw the reins and cloak to the guards who came up, and walked towards the Star Chu Tower.


    A faint light came out from the gap in the door, Mo Lingyuan stopped, and stood at the door of the bedroom for a moment, the hand hanging by his side clenched into a fist...

 Chapter 1458

    After a while, Mo Lingyuan pushed open the door, looking at the woman who was still lying on the table concentrating on writing and drawing, a layer of mist rose in her black eyes.


    He adjusted his mood, stepped in as if nothing had happened, closed the bedroom door, walked over quietly, and stood behind her.


    The flickering candle cast a shadow over her desk.


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, looked at him with red and dry eyes, blinked, raised her eyebrows, and smiled: "Are you back?"


    "I haven''t been back for several days. I miss you in my heart. I came back to see you and Siyu." Mo Lingyuan took the pen from her hand and put it on the table. She caressed her eyes: "Have you not had a good rest in the past few days? Look at you, your eyes are swollen. You are tired enough to take care of the house for me."


    Chu Yunyao stood up in a hurry, and while talking to him, she went to the ear room to fetch warm water, twisted the warm handkerchief and wiped his hands and face: "Didn''t you say that you don''t need to come back after living in the camp these days?" ?


    I''ve been so busy recently, I finally found some time to rest, and I have to spend my sleeping time on the road back and forth, isn''t it more tiring? "


    Mo Lingyuan washed his hands and face, took off his coat, pulled her to the edge of the bed and lay down, hugged her in his arms, half closed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what will be fought in this battle I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯m going to be busy, so I¡¯ll make some time to come back and see if you and Siyu can still make it out.


    It''s worth the time spent on the road just to see you. "


    Chu Yunyao sat up from his arms, raised her hand to rub his temples, saw that his brows and eyes were full of fatigue, and there were dark blue shadows under his eye sockets, she said warmly: "Hurry up and sleep for a while, later It''s daylight again."


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Chu Yunyao thought he was asleep, so she withdrew her fingers from pressing his acupuncture points, and tucked the quilt up for him.


    He was about to get up to blow out the candle, but Mo Lingyuan grabbed her wrist tightly, as if he was afraid that she would leave, and asked anxiously, "Where are you going?"


    "Are you awake?" Chu Yunyao looked up and saw that his eyes were still closed, not sure if he was awake or asleep.


    Afraid of noise, he felt restless, so he simply lay down beside him, resting his head on his shoulder, "Go to sleep, I will just keep turning off the lights."


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan was silent for a moment, and then said again: "Did you have a hard time with me for so long?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Only then did Chu Yunyao confirm that he was not asleep at all, and she was a little surprised: "Why do you ask that?"


    "I remember you didn''t have this temperament in the beginning, you didn''t even bother to marry me before." Mo Lingyuan still closed his eyes: "Later you told me that you were not the fifth lady of the Chu family at all, nor were you the former Chu family. Yun Yao.


    I used to be afraid that you would suddenly leave me and return to the world you should have returned to.


    But now, I suddenly realize that keeping you by my side will only make you suffer with me, and will not allow you to live a carefree life.


    Yunyao, I don''t want to restrict your freedom now, you should think about it carefully, take Siyu and leave here, go back to the place you came from..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth and asked intentionally, "Do you want me to take Siyu away?"


    "...", Mo Lingyuan finally opened his eyes. There was an obscure dark color hidden in the dark pupils, and his Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, as if he had made a great determination. His voice was hoarse and painful: "Do you want to?" Did you even take Xiu''er away?"

 Chapter 1459

    Chu Yunyao saw him preparing to give up his love, and laughed angrily: "Of course, Xiu''er was also born to me, and Jinyu and I sacrificed our lives in exchange for it. It''s a piece of flesh that fell off my body. Do you think I will abandon him?"


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes, thought for a while, his thoughts rose and fell like a tide, and after a while, he said again: "Xiu''er is a boy, and I can''t help my mother, and I will marry a wife in the future, and take care of boys again." Hard work, can you just put him by my side?


    When the war is over, I will definitely teach him personally and train him well..."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was warm and cool: "I don''t want mother and child to be separated, you can figure it out."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled the quilt, rolled inside, turned her back to him, and closed her eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan turned sideways, hugged her from behind, buried the tip of his nose in her thick black hair, sniffed deeply, and said in a low hoarse voice: "Okay, I''ll give you Xiu''er too.


    The flames of war are raging here, Xiu''er is better off following you than me..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Listening to his words, Chu Yunyao wished she could grit her silver teeth.


    "Mo Lingyuan, you are really generous." Chu Yunyao resisted the urge to turn her head and bite him to death, "Don''t forget, I have performed a ligation operation on you more than half a month ago.


    I took Xiu''er and Siyu away, even if you marry ten or eight more women, it is impossible for you to have offspring.


    Jinyu is gone too. Ling Wei was born with a cold palace. Although I have given her treatment, the chance of conception is much lower than that of normal women.


    Could it be that you plan to hand over the Mohist army to Jin Lan''s children.


    Don''t say that Jinlan hates you, even if Jinlan doesn''t hate you, she can go crazy for a Feng Shaojin, and even snatch Xiu''er and give it to Feng Shaojin. Do you think she will marry you willingly? another man?


    And even if Feng Shaojin can''t marry Ling Wei, even if he refuses to marry the eldest lady of the He family, no matter how much he arranges, he won''t be able to get Mo Jinlan to be the young wife of the Feng family.


    In your life, I am afraid that there will be no successors.


    Who are you going to hand over your Mohist army to? "


    "Besides you, I never planned to marry another woman." Mo Lingyuan was silent for a moment, "There is always someone who is willing to take over. If it is not possible, I will pick one from the descendants of these people who followed me and cultivate it well. always up to the task.¡±


    Seeing that he was determined to drive her away, Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, turned around, looked at him fixedly with eyes like ancient wells, and took a breath: "Ling Yuan, why do you have to Let me take the child away from you? Are you just afraid that I will work too hard?"


    "I remember, you were not like this before..."


    "What was I like before?"


    "You used to be..." Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of tulle, with shadows and shadows, erratic, as if brought back to the past by time, "When you first married me, all the time They are all thinking about escaping from me, drawing a clear line with me, and living as freely as they want.


    You only do what you think is right, even if you lose your life. At that time, you only live for yourself, and you don''t have so many scruples.


    Temperament free and easy, without fetters.


    Now that I¡¯m with me, I¡¯m starting to solve my problems and think about everything for me. The previous sharp temper seems to have been smoothed out by life, and I have to write at my desk every night, and I never play with my temper. I don¡¯t know. What is not the life you like.


    I''m afraid I''m dragging you down. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand, stroking his cheeks with her warm fingertips, and pressed her forehead against his forehead: "Ling Yuan, if I say that as long as you are by my side, it is enough, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1460

    "Yunyao..." Mo Lingyuan hugged her tightly in his arms: "Didn''t you say that what you like most is your previous time and space? Go back there, there are still The loved one you miss the most..."


    "But I, I can''t go back!" Chu Yunyao buried her head in his chest: "In the past, I lived freely and willfully, because there was no one I cared about here.


    Except for Bao''er, there seems to be no one who is really good to me.


    I used to be too naive, but so many things happened, who will stay naive forever?


    Bao''er walked through the ghost gate, and Jinyu became a bone of bones.


    Everyone who deserves to be damned is dead.


    A new life was born again. I gave birth to Xiu''er, Siyu, established Lingyunmen, and found my relatives.


    The most valuable thing is that I know that no matter what happens, you will always be with me.


    You shoulder the responsibility of defending your home and country, why can''t I fight side by side with you.


    When the war subsides and ushers in a peaceful and prosperous world, our descendants can also grow up in a carefree environment like me.


    I work late into the night, not all for you, but for our children and the children and grandchildren of my generation. "


    In the past, she was alone, and even she lived a life of walking on thin ice, fearing that she would not be able to protect herself and the people around her.


    Now that times have changed, my vision and mind seem to have been expanded.


    There are always people in this world who have great love in their hearts, who carry heavy responsibilities, and move forward with heavy burdens.


    Mo Lingyuan is like this.


    So did Mo Jinyu.


    Even the eldest daughter of the Mo family, Mo Lingwei, never puts her children''s love first. With the medical skills she has learned, she often rushes to the front line, doing the dirtiest and tiring work, saving lives and healing the wounded, and saving those who protect the family. The lives of the people of Weiguo.


    Not to mention those who silently sacrificed or even lost their lives for a better future, such as those young talents from the National Academy of Sciences, such as Dr. Zhang and Dr. Jiang who brought doctors from the medical school to the battlefield...


    In her position to seek her own government, apart from other things, as the young wife of the Mo family, what she has done is nothing at all.


    Opened a pharmaceutical factory, opened a gunpowder factory, founded Yunlai Pavilion and Yunlaike, and managed Nuoda''s mansion.


    Every night I write and write under the lamp, praying for the safety of my beloved, and looking forward to his early return in victory.


    He''s on the front lines, and she''s in the back to make sure he doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Mo Lingyuan listened to her words silently, his throat was choked, and after a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "I think I am worthy of the heaven and earth, and worthy of the common people, but the only one who owes you is you, if..."


    Without her, he might have died long ago.


    Without her, he wouldn''t be able to make it this far.


    He was born noble, with a bleak life experience. He lost his mother and grew up in the cracks. His father was self-willed. The relationship between the two was stalemate. They were not speculative. They had to consolidate their power, protect their sister, and guard against the frame-up from the Mo family. Thin cool.


    It was only after meeting Chu Yunyao that she gradually realized the warmth and love from her family.


    "If there is no if, everything is fate." Chu Yunyao comforted softly: "Ling Yuan, without me, you may not be the current you, but without you, I would not be the current me.


    As a husband and wife, we have always been complementary and inseparable. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "Actually, I don''t want you and the child to leave me, I can''t bear to..."


    "Don''t say these things to me again in the future. The Gong family''s offensive is fierce. Our gunpowder is not powerful enough. When I develop a new bomb, this battle will be considered won..." Chu Yun Yao''s head burrowed into his arms, and the drowsiness hit him like a mountain: "Go to sleep, it''s late, tomorrow is a new day, and being alive is already the greatest happiness."

 Chapter 1461

    On the second day, the sun penetrated the thin mist and shone into the bedroom. When Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, there was no one beside her pillow.


    She stretched and sat up with her arms propped up. The thick quilt slipped from her shoulders, and the coldness rushed into her body, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    There was a rustling sound, and Bao''er guessed that Chu Yunyao had woken up, so she went into the bedroom with warm water, and asked with a smile: "Miss, did you sleep well last night? Please let us not disturb you before we leave, Grandpa." I also specially burned incense for you to let you sleep for a while."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the rising sun, "What time is it now?"


    "It''s the end of the hour."


    "When did Ling Yuan leave?"


    "I left at Maoshichu, and now it''s winter, it''s late in the morning, and it was still dark when I left." Bao''er twisted the warm handkerchief and handed it to Chu Yunyao to wipe her face.


    Chu Yunyao wanted to recall the conversation between the two last night, feeling a little dazed.


    "Miss, what are you thinking?" Bao''er asked in surprise when she saw Chu Yunyao was in a daze after setting up the breakfast.


    "This battle was more difficult than I imagined." Chu Yunyao sighed.


    Mo Lingyuan would not have said those words if he hadn''t been forced to retreat and had no choice but to retreat.


    Bao''er paused, but stopped talking.


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Yunyao sat at the table and sipped porridge after washing up, "Young Master Duan should have come back with Ling Yuan last night, did he say anything to you?"


    Seeing that nothing could be hidden from Chu Yunyao''s eyes, Bao''er simply confessed: "Changyu said that the Gong family relied on the support of Eastern and Westerners behind them, complete and advanced weapons, and they have been recharging their energy for so long. adequate.


    The Gong family uttered bold words, saying that they would defeat the Mohist army within three months and completely destroy the Mohist army.


    so......"


    Chu Yunyao understood immediately, and said, "So, the Gong family used all their firepower, wanting to make a quick decision, and almost tried their best to put Ling Yuan to death?"


    "I heard what Changyu meant, and it''s roughly what you understand, Miss." Bao''er said distressedly, "Changyu''s shoulder was injured, and he came back to see me with the master last night, and the wound was torn open again. This winter, the wound It''s not easy...


    It would be great if this battle ended sooner..."


    The people just want to work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and live an ordinary life after solving food and clothing.


    Chu Yunyao gulped down the porridge, "It''s time to plant barley and wheat again, and the weather is getting colder. Follow me to the countryside to see which farmers haven''t planted."


    Winter sowing is related to the next year''s harvest, and it is even more related to the reserve of military rations. War is a protracted war, and food and grass cannot be short.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had finished eating, Bao''er tidied up the bowls and chopsticks swiftly, and asked, "Miss, do you want to take it with you?"


    "Take it." Chu Yunyao didn''t have much time to take care of Siyu these days, and when Siyu was clingy, Mo Lingyuan was not at home, so she was especially clingy to her.


    "It''s so cold outside." Bao''er looked hesitantly at the thick fog that hadn''t dissipated until now, "The weather isn''t very good, if you take it outside and soak in the cold wind, you won''t be able to get sick."


    What''s more, the suburbs are already windy and cold. If you want to find a place to shelter from the wind and rain on the ridge of the field, you can''t find it for a while. It doesn''t matter if you are an adult. trouble.


    Chu Yunyao can''t help it either, the housekeeper is old and there are too many things in the house, it''s not easy to help take care of the children.


    Siyu has already started eating supplementary food and goat milk, and the nanny has also been released from the house.


    The nanny in the mansion is quick to do things, but she is used to rough raising the baby, so she is not at ease...

 Chapter 1462

    When Chu Yunyao was hugging Siyu and was at a loss, there was a familiar chuckle from the gate of the courtyard, and then the housekeeper''s voice came in: "Young Madam, Master Chi has come to see Miss."


    Chu Yunyao looked up and saw Chi Yebai entering the door.


    Seeing Siyu, he rushed over quickly, fearing that Chu Yunyao would not give the child to him, snatched the child from Chu Yunyao''s hands, hugged Siyu again, and sat far away from Chu Yunyao chair.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had no intention of robbing him of the child, she raised her hands in relief, and ordered the people standing at the door to come in one by one: "What are you doing in a daze, bring in all the things I gave to my goddaughter."


    The servants who followed Chi Yebai twisted various boxes and held various boxes. Hearing this, they walked in one by one, put the things neatly on the table, and bowed and retreated.


    Chi Yebai proudly introduced: "The weather is getting colder, and my Siyu is getting older. A few days ago, I heard that the nurses of the Mo family had returned to their hometowns, so I hired two innocent nurses at a high price, and asked them to take care of them." A child who is about the same age as Siyu lives in my Lan Kwai Fong.


    Later, when Siyu wanted to drink milk, she went to my Lan Kwai Fong.


    If you want to play with children, you can also go to my Lan Kwai Fong.


    These are fine rice noodles specially ordered by someone to grind, which can be made into rice paste with boiling water for Siyu to eat.


    These are for wearing, I specially asked someone to order cotton coats.


    These are for daily use. I thought that the last time I sent them were all used up, so I got some more this time. This is cotton cloth for wiping saliva, this is cotton cloth for wiping hands, this is... ..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Listening to Chi Yebai''s chatter, Chu Yunyao supported her head with her elbows on the table: "Siyu only used half of the things you sent over last time..."


    Bao''er counted the items: "Yes, Master Chi, you send so many things every time you come, there is no room for our little lady''s boudoir, and it would be bad to waste it if it is used up."


    Chi Yebai didn''t think it was a waste at all, and said arrogantly: "Of course the owner''s goddaughter must use the best things, it''s a waste of such little things, these things are for people to use... .¡±


    While talking, he took out a delicate puppet from his purse and stuffed it into Siyu''s hand. The puppet was like a chubby doll, and could turn around flexibly.


    Siyu stared for a while with her big black eyes, clapped her hands happily, grabbed Chi Ye''s white black hair, and laughed loudly.


    Chi Yebai not only didn''t blame Siyu, but also praised: "Little girl Siyu, this strength is stronger, and when she grows up, no one will dare to bully her, yes, that''s it, whoever dares to provoke you in the future, you Just grabbed the man''s hair and pulled it desperately..."


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t stand it anymore, she couldn''t bear it anymore: "Chi Yebai!"


    "Huh?" Chi Yebai didn''t know what he did wrong again, which made Chu Yunyao go crazy.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s roar, Siyu immediately let go of Chi Yebai''s hair, held the puppet with both hands, and looked at Chu Yunyao in a daze.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath: "Don''t teach Siyu badly, why don''t you teach her about fighting and killing all day long, and you can''t teach her how to know books and reason?"


    Chi Yebai came prepared, took out a scroll from his arms, shook his head and said, "That''s exactly what I meant, I came here today to teach Siyu to read, and I hope she can be a good reader when she grows up." A talented woman who writes poetry.


    How do you say that sentence, it is called poetry and calligraphy in the stomach..."

 Chapter 1463

    Chu Yunyao snatched the scroll from his hand, flipped through the contents, and saw that they were all copied poems and songs, and the anger in her heart subsided a little.


    Chi Yebai himself is arrogant and defensive, so teaching him like this will not benefit Siyu, which is why Chu Yunyao has never dared to hand Siyu over to Chi Yebai.


    Chu Yunyao and Chi Yebai have different educational concepts.


    Xiu''er was brought up by her and Mo Jinyu since she was a child, and later raised by Mo Lingwei, Chu Yunyao was very relieved.


    A child is just a small sapling. Timely pruning of the branches and leaves is necessary for him to thrive. It is better to get rid of some unhealthy tendencies as soon as possible, so as to save the child from taking too many detours.


    Therefore, even though Xiu''er was in the south and fell into Feng Shaojin''s hands, Chu Yunyao felt relieved from the bottom of her heart that Mo Lingwei was by her side.


    But this Chi Yebai, everything Siyu does is not bad in this guy''s eyes, even if Siyu pulls Chi Yebai''s cherished black hair into a mess, this guy doesn''t care. I can praise Siyu a few words.


    It seems that Siyu is really full of strengths and has no weaknesses.


    If Siyu was a boy, he would be naughty when he grew up, and she could still be disciplined with sticks.


    But Siyu is a girl. When she gets older, if she is too naughty, you can''t hit her, right?


    What''s more, Mo Lingyuan also regards this child as his lifeblood. If she wants to beat Siyu, she is probably an enemy of everyone.


    Chi Yebai squinted and looked at Chu Yunyao, seeing that she seemed to have calmed down, he licked his face and leaned over, and said with a smile: "Don''t be angry, you think it''s not good for girls to beat and kill, I won''t be with her in the future Said these before.


    Siyu is also my daughter, and I love her no less than you.


    You hope that when she grows up, she will be like her aunt, Mo Lingwei, who is well-educated, well-behaved, and proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I also hope that Siyu can grow up to be so outstanding.


    No, I have already invited the most knowledgeable masters in Jincheng, as well as Western teachers to Lan Kwai Fong, and let them teach Siyu every day. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at him in surprise, with an expression of disbelief.


    Would Chi Yebai do this?


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s face full of disbelief, Chi Yebai became a little annoyed, and his tone was not very good: "Why are you looking at the owner of this workshop like this? Although the owner of the workshop is not educated and talented, but the owner of the workshop has a lot of money. Take This money is still affordable for a few respected elders to teach my daughter."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao stood up, "Then I''ll go to your Lan Kwai Fong to have a look."


    Chi Yebai''s peach-blossom eyes were full of light, shining brightly: "So, are you willing to put Siyu with me every day?"


    Chu Yunyao gave him a sideways glance: "Siyu is still young, even after learning those things, I still can''t understand them. I just want to see the masters and teachers you invited over. If they are really talented, I will invite them to come to the mansion in the future. Teaching Siyu is also good."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai hugged Siyu, followed Chu Yunyao and Bao''er into the carriage, and said sullenly: "Although Siyu is small, it''s good to be in this atmosphere from childhood.


    Teach children, as early as possible, maybe we Siyu are smart and quick to learn, and at the age of ten, we can learn skills that many people can''t learn at the age of twenty. "


    Chi Yebai couldn''t hold back his swollen heart as a kind old father when he thought of a young girl in our family. He taught this child by his own hands.


    Bao''er joked with a smile: "Then our little lady can be regarded as a child prodigy."

 Chapter 1464

    Chu Yunyao snorted: "With the best teacher to teach, you don''t have to worry about making a living, you don''t have to be displaced, you don''t have to struggle with hunger, isn''t it normal to learn skills at the age of ten that people don''t even know at the age of twenty?


    In this world, how many people should reach the age of twenty and still not know a single word? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai wanted to refute, but it seemed reasonable, so he couldn''t think of a reason for a while, so he kept silent.


    Bao''er patted the back of Chu Yunyao''s hand, and smiled to help Chi Yebai: "Look at what you said, miss, whether this child is smart or not depends half on acquired and half on nature, miss, you and master are so smart, our little miss Definitely not bad.


    Learning things also depends on talent. To use an inappropriate analogy, only the fourth aunt of our Mo family''s three aunts is smarter in learning, while the other two aunts are talented in other places. "


    Chi Yebai nodded again and again: "Miss Bao''er is right, and that''s what I mean."


    Bao''er is gentle, never confronts Chu Yunyao directly, and speaks softly. Although Chu Yunyao has a strong and impulsive temper, Bao''er is always there to persuade her, and she is extremely dependent on Bao''er.


    Hearing what Bao''er said, he also felt that Chi Yebai had made him a little impatient just now.


    Now calm down, I also feel that this is the truth.


    When they arrived in Lan Kwai Fong, Chi Yebai held Siyu in his arms, and took Chu Yunyao and Bao''er to meet some masters and Western teachers in the specially opened study room. Very satisfied.


    She walked to Chi Yebai''s side, and raised her hand to touch Siyu who was playing with a puppet in Chi Yebai''s arms, "Today, let Siyu study here for a day. If the effect is good, I will send her over tomorrow."


    When Chi Yebai heard this, he was overjoyed, and hurriedly ordered someone to bring over the two nurses who had been hired at a high price.


    When Chu Yunyao saw the nanny and the little boy who was a few months older than Siyu in the nanny''s arms, she felt relieved when she saw that the two of them looked simple in appearance, words and deeds.


    Chi Yebai is going to manage Lan Kwai Fong and Gambling Square of Nuo Da, so he must put Siyu here, safety can be guaranteed, eating, drinking and sleeping are definitely the responsibility of these two nannies, as for the enlightenment and enlightenment, it falls to these masters The teacher is on.


    Heartbroken, Chu Yunyao left Siyu here and left with Bao''er.


    When they got to the carriage, Bao''er saw Chu Yunyao''s inseparable look, and asked, "Miss, are you worried about Miss?"


    "I have nothing to worry about." Chu Yunyao raised the curtain of the carriage window, letting the coolness come in from the window, "There are so many people looking at Siyu, and there are people playing with Siyu, it''s better than letting Siyu Leaving her in the house is better than taking her to the ridge of the field to blow the cold wind."


    Bao''er said: "If you are worried, Miss, you can invite these people to our house to take care of Miss."


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Why don''t I want to, but if these people come to our mansion, who knows if they will be used by someone with a heart? They will kill people for no reason.


    What''s more, now that the war has started, it''s like walking on thin ice. In order to avoid extra problems, it''s better to avoid stuffing new people into the mansion.


    Let''s talk about it after this period of time.


    Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses have many and complicated affairs, Chi Yebai will not put more energy on Siyu, and after Siyu stays with Chi Yebai for a long time, maybe he will get bored too.


    With so many people teaching Siyu, she must not be as arrogant and domineering as Chi Yebai when she grows up..."

 Chapter 1465

    The ideal is very beautiful, but Chu Yunyao was slapped severely by the reality. She forgot that Siyu was born by her and Mo Lingyuan, and she already had the rebellious gene in her bones.


    What''s more, Siyu is already smart, and seeing many people who follow Chi Yebai in a mess, as well as the guests who come to Lan Kwai Fong, she sees the ugliness of these people one by one.


    She didn''t like those old-fashioned masters and teachers, and when she was a little older, she would fight wits and skip classes and sneak out to play.


    Chi Yebai saw that she was a quick learner, so he doted on her to the point of indulgence, so he let her go. Seeing that she likes to play with guns and sticks, he secretly spared most of his time to teach her martial arts... ....


    This is something for later, and I will mention it later.


    The carriage stopped on the dusty field ridge, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er got out of the carriage, squinted their eyes at the endless bleak field, twisted their wide skirts, and walked towards the field step by step.


    Some peasant women are squatting in the fields transplanting rapeseed, and some are checking the growth of wheat and barley.


    Seeing two luxuriously dressed women walking from the field ridge from a distance, I was a little surprised, looked at them in surprise, and started talking.


    Chu Yunyao stood on an arm-wide ridge and asked the peasant woman who was sitting on the clod and wearing coarse clothes: "Excuse me, where is the village chief''s house?"


    The peasant woman pointed to a tile-roofed house at the entrance of the village that was emitting smoke: "That''s it."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yunyao nodded, and asked again: "I heard that this year''s autumn harvest is good, how is the growth of the planted wheat and barley?"


    Talking about the farm work in the field, the farmer''s face, which was sunburned by the sun for many years, showed a smile: "My family has cattle, and this year is a bumper harvest year. The barley and wheat are all planted. The length is also quite good.


    The two ladies looked like they were from the official family, and asked what they were doing? "


    Chu Yunyao twisted her skirt and walked to the other side of the ridge, and replied with a smile, "Just asking, thank you for letting me know."


    As he said, he took Bao''er to the village entrance along the path: "Go to the village chief''s house and ask about the situation."


    Walking all the way, I saw children, big and small, wearing old and new padded jackets, holding handmade windmills, chasing each other and running wildly, living a carefree life. The elderly white-haired old man sat at the door Sun-dried beans, some are mending clothes, some are squinting and making cotton shoes...


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Bao''er passing by, they squinted their dim old eyes and stared at their backs for a long time. When they passed by, they gathered together with the old man next door with the work in their hands, pointing Looking at Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, guessing their identities...


    When Chu Yunyao and Bao''er arrived at the village chief''s house, they saw the village chief settling the abacus to settle accounts. On the table were steaming farm dishes, a large bowl of cabbage, a large bowl of pickles, and two slices of pickles that had been deep-fried in oil. Fat meat, a large bowl of fish caught from the river, a large bowl of tofu soup, and four big bowls of rice with mixed grains.


    The food was better than what Chu Yunyao had expected, and compared with those who starved to death under the jurisdiction of the Feng family, this kind of life was already considered affluent.


    Seeing someone coming in, the village chief raised his head and saw two good-looking women who were either rich or expensive coming in. He hurriedly stood up from the table, "You two ladies, you..."


    Bao''er smiled and said, "Village Chief, we are ordered by Young Master Mo to come here to ask you how the people''s harvest is, whether the villagers'' barley and wheat have been planted, and whether there are any people who have not had time to sow due to various reasons. ?¡±

 Chapter 1466

    Hearing Bao''er''s words, the village head immediately understood, and hurriedly called his wife to boil boiling water and bring it up. He wiped the bench with his sleeves, and beckoned them to sit down.


    This summer, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo went to the farms in the outskirts to teach the people how to interplant crops. The harvest was much better than before. Not only the problem of food and clothing was easily solved, but there was also a surplus.


    Although the village chief didn''t guess the identities of the two, but looking at the words and deeds of Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, he thought that the status of the two should not be low, and they must be close people who can meet Young Master Mo.


    He also heard that the two came all the way from the ridge of the field. The village head did not dare to hide it, so he explained the situation clearly: "Only the wheat of the two families was not planted in time, and the male laborer in the family fell ill. The cow died again, hey, it was a natural and man-made disaster.


    The other one is delicious and lazy, and doesn''t want to do more.


    This year''s harvest is much better than previous years, and the weather is good, with a bumper harvest of grain, wheat and beans.


    The higher-ups issued an order that the fish and shrimps in the river are not allowed to fish during the breeding season, and some people came to teach us aquaculture, and the days are getting more and more prosperous..."


    Chu Yunyao roughly heard about these situations, so she stood up: "Which family is it that the cow died and the man fell ill again? Take us to have a look."


    The village head took the two of them to the end of the village, stood in front of a low thatched hut and pushed the half-hidden wooden door. There was a sound of vomiting coming from inside. Kai, "Ajie, someone is here to see you."


    The person called Ajie poked his head out of the mosquito net, clutching his lips and wanting to vomit again.


    There was a wooden basin under the bed, which contained vomited filth and a foul smell.


    The village head turned around and looked at the two people behind him in a daze, "His mother-in-law was sick all year round and passed away this summer. The child went to the field with the old man. He was very sick alone, and there was nothing he could do to deal with it." .¡±


    The village chief hurriedly opened the window to dissipate the smell in the house.


    Chu Yunyao looked around the thatched cottage, strode to the edge of the bed, sat down, and stretched out her hand: "I''ll take your pulse."


    The man named Ajie: "..."


    Seeing him in a daze, the village chief hurriedly removed the wooden basin beside the bed so as not to smoke the two of them, and hurriedly said: "This is someone sent by Mr. Mo. Let him check his pulse before dragging it on. Maybe I can''t bear it anymore.


    If you are gone, what will your son do? "


    Ajie''s eyes turned red, and he stretched out his skinny hands from the quilt, and put them in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao put her warm fingertips on his pulse and asked, "How long have you been sick?"


    "It''s been almost half a month. Since my cattle died, I have been sick. It has been dragging on until today, and it has become more and more serious. It seems to be better after eating a few days ago, but today, I can''t even get up. It''s cured..." He finished speaking intermittently, and asked, "Can I still be cured of my illness?"


    "Did the doctor come and see?"


    "I''ve seen it. At the beginning, I said I had a cold and a cold. After taking some medicine, I got better..."


    The village chief sighed, and interjected: "The old cow''s lifespan is up, and it will die when it dies. You guarded it for nothing in the rain all night, and now you almost paid for it yourself. Why bother?


    Why! "


    The corners of Ajie''s lips groaned: "The only cow left in my family is worth some money. Without the cow, what will I do with the farm work in the field?"


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand: "Your wind-cold has been cured by taking medicine, but then you got sick again. It''s not illness, it''s poisoning..."


    "Poisoned?"


    "Um!"

 Chapter 1467

    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Think about it, what have you eaten these days?"


    Ajie''s brain was throbbing and he was about to pass out. He forced himself to shake his head: "It''s the same as usual, it''s just porridge and side dishes from the field, and there''s nothing to eat."


    His tone was filled with desperation: "After my wife passed away, the house was completely empty, and no one had replanted the vegetable garden. What food could there be? Even if there was, a kind neighbor would order it. I was reluctant to eat it, so my son ate it all. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao put her fingertips on his skinny arm and felt for his pulse again.


    Rolling over Ajie''s eyelids with the other hand, seeing his eyeballs turned yellow, he became more certain of his thoughts, "Who made your food?"


    "It''s my aunt."


    As soon as Ajie finished speaking, he heard a few old voices coming from the door, Ajie said weakly: "My mother and father are back."


    The village chief immediately invited the two old people in and briefly explained the situation.


    The two old men looked at Chu Yunyao and Bao''er tremblingly. When they heard that their son was not suffering from a cold but was poisoned, they cried in fright: "I didn''t eat anything. The neighbor next door brought some beans over, and he ate them all for the boy." , I felt distressed, so I picked some mushrooms and fungus, chopped them up and ate them in porridge..."


    Chu Yunyao let go of Ajie''s hand: "That''s it, mushrooms are poisonous, you will have such symptoms after eating them, nausea and vomiting, abdominal pain and diarrhea, yellow eyeballs, restlessness...


    It''s just because you ate a small amount. Fortunately, I discovered it in time, but luckily it didn''t cause a big mistake. "


    Chu Yunyao said to Bao''er: "Bring a pot of strong tea here, I''m going to induce him to vomit."


    Bao''er led the old man to the stove: "Old man, where is the tea? I''ll boil the water."


    The old lady''s back was hunched, and Chu Yunyao looked only in her teens. Although she had an extraordinary bearing, she was not at all like the barefoot doctors in the village. She was clean and refreshed, and she had no experience in dealing with dead bodies , so he didn''t trust Chu Yunyao much.


    The dirty and tiring work of a doctor is not something a decent official lady can do.


    What''s more, the doctor gets more experienced as he gets older. At such a young age, he is dressed in silk and satin, and has thin skin and tender flesh. He is probably used to eating big fish and meat every meal. He doesn''t even recognize the mushrooms growing in the cracks in the wood. She just said that her son was poisoned by eating poisonous mushrooms, how could it be possible?


    "Miss, my son has a cold. The doctor in the village has come to look at it a few days ago. Besides, we often eat that mushroom. It has been fine for more than ten years. How could it be poisoned?


    That mushroom has worms. If it is poisonous, why didn''t the worm that ate the mushroom be poisoned to death? "The old lady was afraid that Chu Yunyao was the kind of foolish doctor who treated her son indiscriminately and killed her son.


    Chu Yunyao knew what the old man was thinking, so she could only try to reason with her: "Not all mushrooms eaten by insects are not poisonous, I see that there are several kinds of poisonous mushrooms growing on the tree at the gate of your courtyard... ...."


    The old lady was pulled by Bao''er, and said stubbornly: "I can tell the difference clearly, I have never given my son to eat those kinds of poisonous mushrooms..."


    Chu Yunyao was not a patient enough person, not to mention that this person used ignorance to argue against the medical skills she had always been proud of, and immediately became impatient, her slender eyebrows were pressed down, and her tone was sharper: "Go make tea."


    The noise of the whole room disappeared immediately, and even the air was quiet.


    Sure enough, a solid tongue and unsubstantiated truths are of no use at critical moments...

 Chapter 1468

    Bao''er pulled the old lady out and said, "My lady''s medical skills are top-notch. Come and help me add firewood to the stove."


    Chu Yunyao called Bao''er again: "See if there is any salt at home, if not, go buy some nearby, make some dilute salt water and bring it here."


    Bao''er responded and went to work.


    After a while, warm strong tea was brought over, and Chu Yunyao ordered the village head to support Ajie, poured strong tea into Ajie''s mouth, reached his throat with bamboo chopsticks, and pressed down hard.


    With a "wow", Ajie vomited everything in his stomach mixed with strong tea.


    After drinking water like this, he vomited several times, and what he vomited again was strong tea and pantothenic acid gastric juice, so Chu Yunyao gave him the bowl of light salt water to drink.


    Chu Yunyao gave a prescription, and asked Bao''er to go to the doctor in the village to get the medicine, and put the medicine bag on the patient''s bedside: "Three times a day, drink for three consecutive days, after three days, the medicine will be cured."


    Ajie was lying on the bed, struggling to sit up, but he was so weak that he had no strength at all.


    Chu Yunyao stood up and walked out, "Take good care of your body."


    The village head comforted Ajie, and followed Chu Yunyao out.


    Bao''er was the last one, seeing that everyone in the room had left, she took out a piece of silver from her purse and put it on the table, and said with a smile: "Today, my young lady and I came out in a hurry, and we didn''t bring any candy with us.


    I saw your child at the door just now, such a good baby, I leave this little money to you, please help me buy some delicious food for the child, it can be regarded as a gift from my lady and I to the child. "


    After Bao''er finished speaking, without waiting for Ajie to reply, she turned around and went out: "My lady and I have something to do, so let''s go first, don''t forget to drink those medicines, my lady''s medical skills are not comparable to the doctors at the entrance of your village of."


    Ajie: "..."


    The skinny and desperate man looked at the shiny silver on the table that was enough for three years'' household, tears filled his eyes.


    After bidding farewell to the village chief, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er walked around the village and returned to the carriage, "Let''s go back."


    Bao''er was puzzled: "Miss, don''t you want to continue watching? Where are you going back?"


    "Go back to Mu Qing and ask him to show me this year''s harvest. I will choose the village with the best harvest and the village with the worst harvest in the outskirts to see for myself." Chu Yunyao looked at the darkening sky: " Let''s go to Lingyunmen."


    Bao''er was a little worried about Siyu: "It''s getting dark, it''s already late to return home from Lingyunmen, don''t you want to pick up the young lady?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, "Go pick up Siyu on the way, if Siyu is happy studying in Chi Yebai''s Lan Kwai Fong, I will send him over tomorrow."


    Boa: "..."


    Lan Kwai Fong.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er pushed open the door of the bedroom, and saw three children sitting on the thick quilt as a carpet, laughing and playing, randomly grabbing all kinds of gadgets thrown on the quilt .


    The two nannies were guarding the three children, and the master was shaking his head and reading at the side, and he didn''t care whether such a young child who was playing around would listen or not.


    The guards are at the door, and no one else is allowed to approach.


    Chu Yunyao looked around the bedroom, but did not see Chi Yebai, and asked in surprise, "Where is your master?"


    The guard replied honestly: "Someone is causing trouble in the gambling shop. The owner of the shop went there himself, but he hasn''t come back yet. He ordered us to take good care of the young lady and not allow any mistakes."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled: "..."


    So, very good, very good!


    Being taught by these people is better than being taught by Chi Yebai...

 Chapter 1469

    The guard didn''t know how to read words and expressions, seeing her just smiled and said nothing, thinking that Chu Yunyao had a problem with Chi Yebai, he explained: "Mrs. Mo, our workshop owner has always been very busy, and we really don''t have time today, so we didn''t accompany him personally." With the little lady."


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand generously: "It''s okay, it''s okay, this is already very good."


    Chu Yunyao leaned over and hugged Siyu: "Siyu, I''m going back with my mother, come over to play tomorrow."


    Watching Chu Yunyao leave with Siyu in her arms, the guards wanted to stop him but did not dare, so they had to order someone to inform Chi Yebai.


    When Chi Yebai hurried back, his goddaughter had already left, and he asked angrily, "Did Mrs. Mo say anything?"


    "No." The guard shook his head, and told Chi Yebai exactly what Chu Yunyao''s reaction was, and at the end, he added a few more words: "Seeing that Mrs. Mo didn''t say anything, I will explain it to you. You really don''t have time to spare today, so you didn''t accompany the little lady yourself."


    Chi Yebai rubbed his smooth chin, pondered for a long time, but couldn''t figure out what Chu Yunyao meant, so he said to himself: "What do you mean by not saying anything?


    Do you think I am not with Siyu? Or do you think I''m too busy? "


    The guard interrupted: "I probably think you are too busy."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    It seems that in the future, we can''t just leave the child alone in Lan Kwai Fong, and take it with us as much as possible, lest Chu Yunyao, in a fit of anger, feel that he didn''t take care of Siyu personally and leave the child in the house without giving it to her. He brought it.


    From then on, Chi Fangzhu, who was famous for his cruelty, would carry a child who couldn''t even walk in his arms wherever he went. The child was wearing a gauze hat covering his head and face, so he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    Master Chi''s kindness to that child was unbearable, to the point of obedience.


    Hold it in your mouth for fear of melting, hold it in your palm for fear of falling.


    However, Chi Yebai knew that Chu Yunyao would not allow him to bring Siyu to such a mixed occasion, so he ordered people to block the news, so that everyone in Lan Kwai Fong could unify the caliber: Miss is in the boudoir every day. Reading, painting and playing, listening to the master read articles, learning Western dialect from Western teachers...


    The Mo family''s army and the Gong''s family''s army were fighting fiercely, and Mo Lingyuan was so busy that he couldn''t spare time to go back home once in half a month.


    Chu Yunyao was either visiting the countryside or spending day and night in the gunpowder warehouse of Lingyunmen developing new weapons and explosives. She didn''t have much time and thought to pay attention to the rumors and gossip outside, such as: Master Chi had an illegitimate daughter, I don''t know which woman gave birth to him.


    What kind of illegitimate daughter, I heard it is his goddaughter, I don''t know whose family the little girl belongs to.


    I heard that it was the young lady of the Mo family, when the child hosted the full moon banquet, Master Chifang even gave half of the price to the child.


    Wrong, wrong, I asked Sister Hua about this child, it was not an illegitimate daughter at all, it was an illegitimate child, and the child was a boy.


    boy? No way, how could it be a boy?


    On weekdays, he wears boy''s clothes. As for his appearance, he wears a gauze hat to cover his head all day long. None of us have ever seen what that child looks like?


    Sister Hua said it was a boy, so it must be a boy.


    So, the eyeball-like child that Master Chi brought with him is his illegitimate child?


    It''s not impossible, Lord Chi''s conditions are so good, I heard that he once had a fianc¨¦e who was a princess from the previous dynasty, I don''t know if it''s true...


    ¡­


    The more rumors and rumors spread, the more outrageous they became. By the time the news reached Chu Yunyao and Baoer''s ears, it had already changed completely. .

 Chapter 1470

    After all, Lan Kwai Fong and Gambling will also need an heir in the future, and she has made it clear that she will not let Siyu take over the business of Lan Kwai Fong and Gambling...


    What''s more, every time I went to pick up Siyu, Siyu would wear pink and tender clothes and sit obediently in the bedroom, playing with small toys and reading picture books, looking demure and ladylike, well-behaved and cute, quite She has the demeanor of Mo Lingwei, the eldest lady of the Mo family.


    This battle has been fought for almost three months in a blink of an eye, winter has passed and spring has come, and it is a new year.


    On New Year''s Eve, Mo Lingyuan rushed back, didn''t bother to say a few words, swallowed a few dumplings made by Chu Yunyao, and left in a hurry.


    When the Lantern Festival came, Chu Yunyao called Chi Yebai over, and took Wen Tingyun and Nanyan''s family to the mansion, where they had a lively reunion.


    After the song ended, Chu Yunyao coaxed Siyu to sleep, staring blankly at the dancing candle flames.


    Bao''er walked in, put the newly made shoes and socks into the closet, and made the bed: "Miss, go to bed early."


    Chu Yunyao lightly tapped her fingers on the table: "It''s been half a month, I don''t know how Ling Yuan is doing, but when I came back on New Year''s Eve, I saw that he was much thinner and his clothes were thinner, I think..."


    Bao''er made the bed, went to the table, and poked the wick with a needle, "Miss, don''t you want to go to see Grandpa, right? Didn''t Grandpa say he didn''t want you to go to him last time, for fear of being distracted. ¡­¡±


    Chu Yunyao scratched lightly on the table with her fingernails, "I just want to give him some clothes, and if I give it to him, I''ll be back."


    Boa: "..."


    This kind of reason that even I don''t believe, can only be made up by the young lady.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "The Gong family put all their firepower on, trying to destroy the Mohist army within three months. Now that the battle is getting more intense, the Mohist army shows no sign of being defeated, and is still desperately resisting.


    I want to visit Ling Yuan and spend these three months with Ling Yuan. "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er couldn''t find a reason to object, and after a while, she said, "Miss, you can go if you want, just send some clothes to the master, at worst, you will come back after delivering them."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she looked at Bao''er with bright eyes: "You haven''t seen Mr. Duan for a long time, go with me."


    Bao''er nodded her head shyly, two red clouds flew over her cheeks, her cheeks were peachy.


    Chu Yunyao said: "Then go to bed early, we will go out tomorrow morning."


    Bao''er yawned, "I went back to Wangyue Pavilion to tidy up the clothes and shoes and socks I made for Changyu, and today I will rush to make a pair of knee pads for him to take over. Miss, go to bed early, I will call you tomorrow morning .¡±


    After hearing this, Chu Yunyao didn''t sleep anymore: "I''ll also pack up the things I brought to Ling Yuan tonight."


    Bao''er pushed Chu Yunyao to the edge of the bed: "Miss, go to sleep, I have tidied up your and your master''s things, and I will put them away soon, you are not good at doing these things, why not Get a good night''s sleep and recharge your batteries."


    ¡­


    Early in the morning of the second day, the sky was very bright.


    Chu Yunyao was in a drowsy sleep when she was woken up by Bao''er.


    Bao''er''s eye sockets were red, her eyelids were black and blue, but her pupils were sparkling, and her face was full of joy.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao wake up, she whispered: "Miss, get up, I''ve packed everything."


    Chu Yunyao stared into her eyes: "You haven''t slept all night?"


    "I''m not sleepy, just take a nap in the carriage." Bao''er put the simple and convenient men''s clothes on the edge of the bed: "It''s not convenient to wear skirts at the camp, I brought a few sets of men''s clothes for the two of us to change."


    Bao''er was thoughtful and thoughtful about things. Chu Yunyao put on her clothes, wrapped Siyu who was still asleep with a small quilt, and carried her into the carriage: "Put Siyu in Lan Kwai Fong for the time being, let the nanny Take care of her for a few days, I can rest assured that Chi Yebai will protect her!"

 Chapter 1471

    Arriving at Lan Kwai Fong early in the morning, Chi Yebai hurriedly greeted him. Seeing Siyu still sleeping soundly, he looked at Chu Yunyao in confusion: "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Yunyao handed the child to Chi Yebai: "The person who troubled you will help me take care of Siyu. I''m going to find Ling Yuan, and I won''t be back until a few days later. Swords have no eyes on the battlefield, and Ling Yuan and I have no time." And energy guarding her all the time.


    If you catch a cold or get infected, it will be bad. After much deliberation, it is best to put Siyu with you.


    As for the Mo Mansion, it is inconvenient to recruit new people in, and the housekeeper is old and has complicated affairs, so it is inconvenient to bother his old man.


    My uncle and aunt originally had two children to take care of, and four elderly people with a lot of trivial matters. Siyu has a special status. framed.


    Chi Yebai, I will entrust Siyu to you right now. "


    Chi Yebai took the sleeping child with both hands, and led Chu Yunyao to the boudoir specially vacated for Siyu, with a lazy smile on his face, and his tone as light as a fallen leaf in the wind: "Oh, what you said seems to be that you are forced to bring my goddaughter to me. In this world, except you and Young Master Mo, who cares more about Siyu than I do?


    My daughter was supposed to be raised by me, so I didn''t say whether to entrust her or not. "


    Chu Yunyao watched Chi Yebai lift up the layers of gauze curtains and gently put the child on the wide nanmu bed carved with dragons and phoenixes, her eyes were full of reluctance, "Yebai, you are usually busy. ¡­¡±


    "Even if the owner of this workshop is too busy to touch the ground, he will still spare time to be with my daughter. Don''t worry!" Chi Yebai was afraid that Chu Yunyao would change his mind, so he almost patted his chest to promise.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao wanted to say that I was worried that you would spend too much time with Siyu.


    But after thinking about it, it was too hurtful to say this, so I had to say tactfully: "I heard that you plan to train an heir, so you can just busy with your own affairs, as long as Siyu is safe. Teaching, no matter how old you are, you will definitely be able to understand the book and reason, which is also very good.


    You don''t have to spend too much time on her. "


    Chi Yebai obviously misunderstood what Chu Yunyao meant: "Of course the owner''s daughter is well-educated. When Siyu grows older, this workshop will mainly find a better husband for her to teach her various skills."


    Chu Yunyao thought that Chi Yebai was planning to hire someone who was good at piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and poetry, so she felt more at ease.


    Being taught by so many versatile and capable people, how much time can Siyu spend with the busy Chi Yebai who keeps his feet on the ground?


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s inseparable appearance towards the young lady, Bao''er persuaded: "Miss, if we go, we might come back tomorrow, if you really don''t want to part with the young lady, then take her along... ..¡±


    "You can''t do it." Chi Yebai hurriedly objected: "This Siyu is a girl, she is only less than one year old, and she is no better than the young master of the Mo family. Mo Shao went to the military camp to practice.


    Could it be that you like Siyu who is tanned, speaks rough, and looks like a man when she grows up? "


    Boa: "..."


    Of course Chu Yunyao didn''t want Siyu to become like that, but she hoped that Siyu would be like Mo Lingwei, with the temperament and tolerance of a lady in the boudoir.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "There are many casualties on the front line, and Siyu is too young. Taking her there will not only become a burden to me, but maybe I won''t be able to protect her well. It''s not right, it''s not right."

 Chapter 1472

    In the end, Chu Yunyao endured the reluctance in her heart, and handed Siyu to Chi Yebai, reluctantly walked out of Lan Kwai Fong and got into the carriage.


    Watching Chu Yunyao and Bao''er''s carriage leave, Chi Yebai immediately called Sister Hua over, and said in a rare and solemn order: "Go, and invite those outstanding talents to come here."


    Sister Hua was puzzled: "What is Master Chi doing?"


    Chi Yebai smiled brightly: "The owner of this workshop just promised Mrs. Mo that he wanted to find a better gentleman to teach Siyu various skills. He originally thought that he would teach Siyu when she was older, but the owner of this workshop thought it would be a day later. It¡¯s better to invite these people here earlier, and let Siyu spend every day under the influence of his ears and eyes, and even if he is older, he will see it.¡±


    Sister Hua is in a dilemma: "It''s easy to find someone who can play piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, poetry, tea ceremony, embroidery, etc. It''s just that it''s difficult to gather such top-notch gentlemen, and it will take some time..."


    Chi Yebai interrupted Sister Hua abruptly: "Who told you that this shop mainly invites these elegant and flashy guys?"


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua was silent for a while, and became more and more puzzled: "Didn''t you just say that you want someone to teach the young lady various skills?"


    Chi Yebai moved his nose, snorted softly, and said disdainfully, "What''s the use of the future heir of the owner of this shop, who only knows these things? Could it be playing the piano, playing chess, painting, drinking tea and reciting poems?" The unreasonable, rude and arrogant tortoise grandchildren have found their conscience and surrendered to the owner of this workshop?


    The owner of this workshop never used bloody means to deal with these difficult matters. Otherwise, why do you think Lan Kwai Fong and the gambling workshop can stand up to this day?


    Reasoning is used against those who can reason.


    For those who can''t reason and mess around, why waste those words?


    The best way to deal with rogues is to be more capable than them, just crush them in all aspects.


    Of course, the people we mainly invite are those who are best at hand-to-hand combat with bows, arrows, sticks, knives, sophistry, escape, attacking the mind, etc. They can attack others, protect themselves, and control the overall situation.


    As for gambling and tea ceremony, the master of the workshop can teach her personally.


    Those piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, haven''t you already hired a master? You can learn as much as you can.


    As for the female embroidery workers and the like, the owner''s daughter is distinguished, rich and powerful, so I can just ask more embroidery mothers to help with this kind of thing. Who in this world is impatient and dares to let her wash her hands and make soup? Soup, twirling needles to embroider mandarin ducks? "


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua''s heart is broken: Does Mrs. Mo know what you are doing?


    Now that Mrs. Mo knows, you won''t be afraid that Mrs. Mo will tear your beautiful body alive in a fit of anger.


    Sister Hua tried to explain: "Master Chi, Missy is still so young, why don''t you wait for Mrs. Mo to come back..."


    Chi Yebai''s pretty peach eyes were sparkling, burning like brilliance, and he glanced at Sister Hua angrily, and raised his delicate chin: "The owner of this shop has already told her about this.


    Just take it as a surprise from the owner of the workshop, don''t mention these things to her for the time being, when she finds out, she will naturally be grateful to the owner of the workshop. "


    Sister Hua was dumbfounded: Master Chi, did you misunderstand Mrs. Mo''s words?


    Chi Yebai saw that Sister Hua was still standing still in a daze, and said angrily: "Why don''t you go soon? What are you doing in a daze? Could it be that the master of the workshop went to invite those people himself?


    This workshop mainly takes care of the daughter, how can we get away? "


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to do as she said...

 Chapter 1473

    The carriage swayed along the way.


    Bao''er leaned against the wall of the car, feeling drowsy and drowsy.


    Chu Yunyao folded her arms, but without Siyu in her arms, her mood was restless, ups and downs like the tide, and her emotions were like a sky filled with dark clouds, dark and oppressive, and silent.


    The entire carriage was surrounded by silence, only the occasional sound of wheels rolling was heard.


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, looked at Bao''er who was dozing off, and couldn''t bear to wake her up, so she opened the car curtain and looked outside.


    At the time when the deep winter and the early spring were extremely intertwined, the sharp chill shrouded the earth, and it was still bitingly cold.


    On both sides of the wide road are bleak woods, the jackdaws are screaming, the wind is cold, and the dead leaves are scattered on the ground. They have been piled up for a long time and rotted into rotten mud. In the deserted woods, they become fertilizer to nourish the roots of the trees. .


    There were very few pedestrians, and the wind and dust were heavy. Occasionally, a few carriages pulling goods hurried past.


    The road is long, so hurry up...


    In the middle of the night, Mo Lingyuan was about to take a rest after reading the documents submitted by Mu Qing, when Duan Changyu knocked on the door suddenly and came in.


    The dark and handsome face was thin and tired, but the pair of jet-black pupils were full of energy.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Lingyuan rubbed his tired eyebrows, stood up with his arms on the desk.


    "Master." Duan Changyu''s seemingly calm and composed tone revealed excitement that could not be concealed: "Young Madam brought Miss Bao''er here."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan thought he heard it wrong: "You just said, who is here?"


    Duan Changyu raised his voice: "Young Madam is here, sir, let''s go to welcome Young Madam."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan took off his cloak and strode out: "I will go in person."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu followed behind Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan got on his horse and said, "You don''t need to meet my handsome young lady, you just need to pick up your Bao''er."


    The disappointment on Duan Changyu''s face was swept away, and he also led the horse anxiously, chasing after Mo Lingyuan.


    Chu Yunyao sat in the swaying carriage for a whole day and night. The ground was bumpy and bumpy, and her muscles and bones were about to fall apart. She regretted why she had to suffer in a carriage. If she was riding a horse, the delay on the road would be much less.


    I was rubbing my sore waist when I heard two rapid clops of horseshoes, the sound came from far to near, and soon came to the front.


    Chu Yunyao raised the curtain of the carriage, and the coachman held the lantern, the fire was bright and weak, but Chu Yunyao still saw the tall and thin man in a black cloak sitting on horseback at a glance.


    "Hoo." Mo Lingyuan reined in the reins, did not dismount, but drove the horse to the front of the carriage, bent over, stretched out his long arms in front of Chu Yunyao, who was poking out her head, grabbed her arm, and pulled her hard Mention it up.


    Chu Yunyao''s petite body was twisted up by him, put on the horse''s back, and sat in his arms.


    Mo Lingyuan''s cold face was like spring, and the ice and snow melted in an instant. He lowered his eyes, pulled his cloak forward, covered her with his head, and supported her delicate white chin with his rough fingertips. With some strength, he turned her little face that made him miss it day and night, and faced him face to face.


    His eyes as deep as ancient wells flickered, as if ignited with gushing flames, he pressed his head down, and the tip of his tall nose touched her soft curved nose, rubbing it lightly, with a low and hoarse voice A voice overflowed from the larynx, full of worries: "Didn''t you just let you stay in Jincheng? Why did you suddenly think of coming here? Is the road going smoothly? How long has it been?"

 Chapter 1474

    Chu Yunyao blinked her black and white eyes, and her dark eyelashes flicked across his face, "I''ll give you... some clothes."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    An insincere sentence seemed to touch his eternal longing, Mo Lingyuan laughed softly.


    He held her waist with one hand, let her sit sideways in his arms, held the back of her head with the other hand, pressed her small face against his warm chest, clamped the horse''s belly with his legs, and brought her followed her to the camp.


    When Duan Changyu caught up, he saw only a black figure disappearing into the night like lightning.


    He got off the horse, stood in front of the carriage, lifted the curtain to look inside, restrained the ecstasy in his eyes, and said cautiously: "Miss Bao''er..."


    Originally, there were thousands of words to say, but when I opened my mouth, I didn''t know what to say.


    Duan Changyu raised his paws to pluck his own hair, and rambled: "Where is the young lady?"


    "I was taken away by my grandfather."


    "oh."


    "..."


    "Why are you here too?"


    "Brought by the young lady."


    "oh."


    "You don''t want me to come?"


    "Um."


    "You don''t want to see me?" Bao''er was a little annoyed, and her tone was a little heavy.


    "No, no." Duan Changyu was anxious, and explained in a panic: "The conditions here are not good, you are a girl from every family, I''m afraid you are not used to it..."


    "Young madam can get used to golden branches and jade leaves, what can''t I, a girl born in a reckless state, not get used to?" Bao''er put down the car curtain to block Duan Changyu''s sight: "Let''s go."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Fortunately, Duan Changyu was not too rigid, he secretly drove the guard driving the carriage onto his horse, and became the driver himself.


    It was rare for the two of them to have time alone. Duan Changyu drove the carriage slowly, racking his brains to think of topics: "Young Madam came here suddenly, but why?"


    "Give me some clothes." Bao''er looked through the gap between the swaying car curtains, stared at Duan Changyu''s straight back, sighed inwardly, and said, "Stupid."


    "Clothes are just sent here by a random guard, so why bother to come here by yourself?" Duan Changyu didn''t think there was anything wrong with his question at all.


    Boa: "..."


    It''s really impossible to talk to the topic terminator.


    Bao''er held the burden in her arms, "Yes, it''s just clothes, why do we bother to come here by ourselves? Do you want to see people''s faces?"


    Bao''er threw the bundle in his hand into Duan Changyu''s arms, "Master Duan, here are shoes, socks, knee pads and winter clothes to keep out the cold..."


    It was dawn, and under the warm glow of the faint candlelight, the exhaled breath seemed to be condensed into white frost flowers, and it became colder and colder.


    The back of Duan Changyu''s hand accidentally touched Bao''er''s icy cold fingers, and he raised his eyes to stare at her frozen red nose, feeling even more distressed, and said: "Anyway, the young lady is coming, and you can ask the young lady to bring these things." Just come here..."


    Boa: "..."


    Listening to what he said, Bao''er seemed to not want to see her at all, and her eyes were red with anger.


    Just about to get angry, Duan Changyu continued: "It''s such a cold day, and the journey is so long, your body and bones have not fully recovered, this place is extremely simple, it is not as comfortable and safe as the mansion.


    It''s okay for us rough men to live here, but it''s too much for a girl like you.


    I look at it, and it hurts too. "


    Boa: "..."


    Duan Changyu looked like a normal person on weekdays, but when he was in front of Bao''er, he spoke insincerely, his brain seemed to be filled with batter, he couldn''t even speak clearly, let alone these simple sweet words.


    Bao''er was stunned for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, her pretty face seemed to be on fire, and the crimson color permeated Linglong''s eartips...

 Chapter 1475

    The horse''s hooves were flying fast, the deep winter chill was biting, and the night wind slashed at his face like a knife, causing severe pain.


    Although Chu Yunyao was held in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, she was still shivering from the cold as she rode her horse all the way back, and her whole body was stiff.


    Mo Lingyuan got off the horse, carried her off the horse, wrapped her in a cloak and carried her into the bedroom.


    There is a charcoal fire inside, which is as warm as spring.


    Mo Lingyuan put her on a recliner covered with fox fur, poured a cup of warm water for her to drink, and moved the charcoal basin to her side.


    The warm water slid into the internal organs, dispelling the chill, and Chu Yunyao''s almost frozen body was relieved.


    Holding the warm cup soaked in scalding water in her palm, she seemed to be alive again, with a pair of clear and crystal eyes open, she looked at the man squatting in front of her, holding her in his arms, and smiled quietly.


    Smiles are like flowers in full bloom, silent but dazzling.


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan sighed, seeing that her black lips from the cold had returned to blood, he stretched out his hand to hold her fingers again, and when her palm felt warm, he stood up and squeezed to her side, Sitting on the soft bed together, holding her in his arms, "Why didn''t someone tell you in advance?"


    It came over so suddenly, which surprised and delighted him, and caught him off guard.


    The journey is long, what should I do if there is an accident on the way?


    Not seeing each other every day is like three autumns. Although she misses her to the bone, how can she stay in this kind of place as a woman?


    Chu Yunyao tugged at the corner of her lips, and a calm smile appeared on her face: "It''s a temporary idea."


    He had sent someone to communicate in advance, and he would definitely stop her from coming as usual.


    Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "I brought you some winter clothes, in the carriage."


    Mo Lingyuan gave a soft "hmm".


    Chu Yunyao said again: "I sewed it myself."


    "Huh?" Mo Lingyuan was very surprised, and the ending sound rose.


    "It must be warm to wear. The liner of the clothes is stuffed with duck fluff. Many ducks get this little fluff." Seeing Mo Lingyuan was even more surprised, Chu Yunyao was about to explain briefly when she heard knocking.


    Bao''er''s voice sounded outside: "Miss, I made ginger tea and brought you a bowl. It''s cold in the night, so you won''t catch a cold and get sick."


    "Come in." Mo Lingyuan immediately stood up from the chair, sat on another chair, and picked up the tongs to add silver charcoal to the charcoal basin.


    Bao''er came over with ginger tea, and handed the teacup to Chu Yunyao, "Miss has been riding in the carriage for so long, she must be tired, go to rest earlier."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Bao''er''s radiant little face, "You go to bed early too, and I''ll talk to Mr. Duan tomorrow if you have anything to say."


    Bao''er''s brows became more red, she nodded, took Chu Yunyao''s empty teacup, and went out.


    When the door of the bedroom was closed again, Chu Yunyao thought deeply, and asked: "I have proposed marriage to Mr. Duan over and over again, and Mr. Duan has been perfunctory to me again and again. Do you know why he is?"


    Judging from Duan Changyu''s feelings for Bao''er, it doesn''t look like it''s fake.


    But this battle is endless, and it may be even busier in the future. It takes several months to see each other only once, and it is not impossible for the relationship to change from strong to weak.


    If you really don''t want to marry Bao''er, don''t delay Bao''er''s lifelong happiness.


    Mo Lingyuan turned his eyes to look at her, his dark eyes went deep into the ancient well, without waves or waves: "He was afraid that this battle would not be over, so he would die on the battlefield. Liu Baoer was alone in this world, and was a widow at a young age. .


    A woman who has not left the cabinet is like a widow. Of course, it is better for a woman who has not left the cabinet to marry a good husband. "

 Chapter 1476

    Chu Yunyao''s crimson lips moved, and she spit out two words: "Fool."


    Mo Lingyuan leaned over, hugged her and walked towards the bed: "We don''t care about other people''s affairs for now, it''s almost dawn, you can take a rest."


    Chu Yunyao felt uncomfortable all over: "I want to scrub."


    "Then you lie down first, and I''ll fetch water." Mo Lingyuan brought warm water in from the ear room, twisted the handkerchief to wipe her hands and face, took off her shoes and socks, and wiped her porcelain-white feet. Soaking in warm water, "This place can''t compare to the mansion. After tomorrow, I''ll send you and Bao''er back home."


    There was no answer for a while.


    Mo Lingyuan looked up, but saw that Chu Yunyao had fallen asleep on the quilt.


    Under the light of the lamp, the thick long eyelashes cast a shadow on the eyelids. The eye sockets are black and blue, and there is a tired look between the eyebrows and eyes. I don''t know how much time I haven''t had a good rest.


    Mo Lingyuan wrung out the veil, wiped off the drops of water on her feet, laid her down on the bed, and covered her with the quilt.


    Leaning slightly, her thin lips fell on her forehead...


    ¡­


    It didn''t seem long after she lay down, when Chu Yunyao was woken up by the noise outside.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the simple tent roof. It took a while for her to react, and her mind, which was attacked by tiredness, gradually came to her senses.


    The place around him was icy cold, it seemed that Mo Lingyuan didn''t sleep all night last night.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly put on her clothes and got up, washed her face, and pushed open the window, only to see snowflakes falling in the sky at some point, and the ground was covered with a thin layer of white snow, as if sprinkled with fine salt.


    The cold wind came in from the window, and snow particles fell on her face. Chu Yunyao sneezed suddenly and closed the window.


    Bao''er heard the sound, pushed the door open and came in, holding a bowl of millet porridge with rock sugar and two white flour steamed buns: "Miss, come and eat."


    Chu Yunyao saw that Bao''er was wearing men''s clothing and a down jacket, her long hair was simply braided into two braids hanging on her chest, her attire was clean and neat, and her movements were convenient and quick.


    "Are these clothes warm?" Chu Yunyao was also dressed in men''s clothes, "Where is the down jacket I made for Ling Yuan?"


    "I''ve already handed it over to you." Bao''er set up the dishes and went to make the bed beside the bed: "I like it very much, so I put it on on the spot. Miss, your down jacket is in my room. After you finish your breakfast, I''ll bring it over for you to wear.


    The wound medicine and gauze brought yesterday were also handed over to Uncle Li and Mr. Mu..."


    Chu Yunyao sat down, took a steamed bun in her hand and gnawed on it, and took a sip of millet porridge: "I''ll go and see the injured later."


    Bao''er turned her head: "Miss, Master told us to stay here for a day and send us away tomorrow morning."


    Chu Yunyao finished her breakfast like a storm, and walked out: "Since I''m here, I can''t let him go."


    Bao''er hurriedly chased her out, took a down jacket and put it on Chu Yunyao, followed her, turned a corner, and went to the lobby where the patients were placed.


    The people inside were sitting or lying in disarray, Li Changqing, Li Bo''s daughter, was standing at the door of the lobby, holding a big wooden spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other, knocking on the wooden barrel: "Eat breakfast, eat!" It''s breakfast."


    She was dressed in a military uniform, her long hair was tied into a ponytail and hung behind her head. Every time she scooped out a bowl, she handed it to those injured who could still walk, and asked those injured to help those who were lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. suffer from.


    The movements are skillful and neat, and it seems that they often do these things.


    When Chu Yunyao first married Mo Lingyuan, on the way home from the Chu family, Mo Lingyuan was shot. When she drove him to the camp, she met Li Changqing.


    I haven''t seen her for a few years, but this girl has faded from her greenness and become more mature and steady.

 Chapter 1477

    Bao''er squeezed in from the door and stood in front of Li Changqing: "Let me help."


    Li Changqing turned around, and saw a woman with a beautiful face. Although she was wearing a man''s attire, her long hair was rolled up, and she was covered with a wide, gray and puffy dress, but the face that bullied Shuang Saixue The small face is still breathtakingly beautiful.


    She blinked, her clear eyes swept around the lobby, and the frown between her brows became tighter and tighter.


    Li Changqing was unfamiliar with this face, she looked away from Chu Yunyao''s face and landed on Bao''er, and asked in surprise, "Are you...?"


    Bao''er introduced herself: "You are Changqing girl, I often hear Mr. Mu mentioning you, my name is Bao''er, this is my young wife."


    Li Changqing: "..."


    When Li Changqing saw Chu Yunyao for the first time, Chu Yunyao was still small, with a veil covering her face, her hair was withered and yellow, she looked like a child of eleven or twelve years old.


    What impacted her the most was not that she pitied Young Master Mo for marrying such an ugly woman like everyone else, but that Chu Yunyao raised the knife and took out the bullet for her master.


    His hands were quick, firm and steady, and his eyes were firm and confident. That kind of eyes were not what a young girl should have at all.


    About Mrs. Mo''s heroic, cruel, resourceful, cruel, merciless, brilliant, or unbearable deeds are all intermittently heard from outsiders. Although Li Changqing knew that Chu Yunyao had recovered her appearance, she never thought of Chu Yunyao who had recovered her appearance. Yun Yao turned out to be like this.


    Those eyes were still clear and crystal clear, clean and pure, but that little face was as gorgeous as the morning glow, and it was fused with a cool and weak temperament, which made people dare not make mistakes.


    Seeing Li Changqing staring at her blankly, Chu Yunyao nodded slightly to her, and said softly: "Changqing, I heard that you have come back from studying medicine, and your medical skills have improved a lot."


    When it came to medical skills, Li Changqing suddenly felt that he was a little tricky, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he blurted out, "Who said that?"


    "Mr. Mu." The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips curled up nicely.


    When Mu Qing was mentioned, Li Changqing blushed suddenly, his voice dropped suddenly, and he continued to distribute the grain porridge while asking: "Is the young lady here to visit?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and like Bao''er, she took the bowl of porridge that Li Changqing scooped out, walked to the middle of the injured, half-kneeled on the ground, and fed the porridge to those whose hands were injured and could not eat by themselves.


    Chu Yunyao held the back of the head of one of the seriously injured patients, helped him up slightly, brought a bowl to the man''s lips, and let the man drink it in small sips.


    The man looked young, and after drinking, he coughed a few times, his face flushed, and he said in a low voice, "Thank you Mrs. Mo."


    Chu Yunyao touched his thin sleeves and thin bedding, and asked, "Have the bedding and winter clothes I ordered to be delivered in batches last time been distributed?"


    "It''s been posted." Li Changqing replied: "Some of the clothes are stained with dirt, and they have not been dried after washing, and they are still roasting in the stove."


    Chu Yunyao felt very uncomfortable, and wanted to ask why these people didn''t, but swallowed the words she wanted to ask.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of clothing and bedding, how could these people wear such thin clothes? Even if they were seriously injured, they could only lie stiffly in the thin bedding, and several people huddled together to resist the cold.


    Chu Yunyao was silent, and said: "In a few days, there will be a batch of winter clothes to keep out the cold. When distributing them, let''s keep these injured people close."


    Li Changqing wanted to say something, thought about it, but said nothing...

 Chapter 1478

    It was the young wounded patient who spoke up: "Now that we are injured, we have food, shelter, and doctor''s treatment. That''s enough. Those winter clothes should be tight on the people on the battlefield first... ..¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to be the kind of difficult person to get along with, the person lying next to the little injured asked, "Young Madam, can we win this battle?


    The Gong family is backed by Orientals and Westerners, with advanced weapons, and it is said that within three months..."


    "Defeat the Mohist army within three months?" Chu Yunyao took over, "But three months are almost here, and the Mohist army is still holding on to its position, and has not been defeated as the Gong family hoped.


    Let''s see after three months, if the situation continues to be stalemate, the Orientals and Westerners will never willingly continue to support the Gong family unconditionally.


    Ling Yuan has fought so many battles, which one has he failed? "


    The last sentence, like a magic needle for calming the sea, calmed their worries and anxiety, and gave them a dose of tranquilizer.


    That''s right, when did such a formidable character as Young Master Mo fail?


    The Orientals were driven away by him.


    He wiped out the Si family.


    Although it was a bit more difficult for the Feng family to conquer, it did not take any effort to collapse from the inside.


    Now it''s the turn of the Gong family...


    Although the battle is a little bit more tragic, there is still hope.


    After distributing the miscellaneous grains and porridge, he was just packing up, but he saw a row of new wounded patients being carried in one after another.


    Although Chu Yunyao knew that the battle was dire, but seeing the wounded and dead brought in from outside with her own eyes, her scalp was still numb from the impact.


    The other lobby that had just been cleared was filled with patients who were missing arms and legs and were bleeding profusely.


    Crying, wailing, cursing, resounding through the eardrums.


    Different from the dead silence and despair in the lobby just now, the wounded here couldn''t accept the established facts, and screamed endlessly:


    "My leg, my leg can''t be broken, I still need to use this leg to walk."


    "My eyes, I can''t see, I will be blind from now on."


    "Without hands, what''s the point of my life?"


    "Where''s my brother, have you brought my brother''s body back?"


    ¡­


    The sharp crying pierced through the chest like a sharp knife, Chu Yunyao felt as if a hole had been pierced in the chest, the dull pain spread from the chest, and flowed to the limbs, the blood in the body became cold little by little.


    Consolation and appeasement are pale and powerless in the face of living life.


    Those wounded who were carried in and carried out on stretchers couldn''t make it through and eventually lost their breath.


    The footsteps sounded in a hurry, and the guards rushed over, "Young madam, hurry up, my master is covered in blood and was brought back..."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart contracted suddenly: "What happened to him?"


    "The Gong family got a new type of weapon from the Westerners, and the gunpowder is much more powerful than before." The guard''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat: "The gunpowder exploded beside the master... Deep fried..."


    Before he finished speaking, the figure in front of him flickered, and he only had time to see a bloated gray figure leaving in a hurry. Mrs. Mo had already gone away...


    Chu Yunyao hurried back to the bedroom, only to see a bloody figure on the stretcher.


    Mo Lingyuan is such a clean person, his hands and face are covered with blood at this moment, he has stitched it stitch by stitch. The hem of the down jacket that was brought all the way to him is torn like strips of cloth, and the tiny white duck down is messed up. Flying, some fell on his body and mixed in the overflowing blood...

 Chapter 1479

    He was lying motionless on the stretcher, with his arms hanging down, if not for the slight ups and downs in his chest, at a glance, Chu Yunyao would have thought he was dead.


    This appearance is not much different from death.


    Standing in front of the stretcher, Chu Yunyao''s body gradually trembled. With her arms supported on the stretcher, she knelt down slowly. The blood in her body seemed to be emptied in an instant, and it became cold a little bit.


    The noisy voices in her ears fell silent, as if there was an extra layer of barriers to isolate the outside sounds from her.


    Chu Yunyao''s vision became clear and blurred, blurred and sober again.


    She grabbed Mo Lingyuan''s arm hanging outside the stretcher, as if grabbing a piece of ice, the temperature in her palm suddenly disappeared completely.


    Bao''er came in with warm water, and saw everyone shouting "Mrs. Mo", begging Chu Yunyao to heal Mo Lingyuan quickly, but Chu Yunyao seemed to be out of her body, turning a deaf ear to these words, just kneeling on the In front of the stretcher, he remained motionless, like a sculpture.


    Those people wanted to touch Chu Yunyao, but because of her status, no one dared to touch her carelessly, so they could only keep asking her.


    The voice was like thunder, and I wished I could lift the roof.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao like this, Bao''er felt a "thump" in her heart, and was quite frightened. She quickly put the wooden basin aside, twisted the half-dry and half-wet hair tip, and stuffed it into Chu Yunyao''s hand, "Miss , Let''s help Grandpa wipe it clean first.


    Uncle Li and Miss Li couldn''t leave, Mr. Mu rushed over soon, and only you can heal my master''s injury. "


    There are only the last three days left in the three months, Gong Jue is like crazy, he gambled everything, he wants to severely damage the Mohist army, even if it can''t destroy the Mohist army, it can completely destroy the morale of the Mohist army.


    What is the difference between a Mohist army without morale and a wolf without claws or fangs?


    Once trapped, it is like fish on a cutting board, which can only be slaughtered.


    Bao''er held Chu Yunyao''s hand, squeezed it hard, lowered her voice, and leaned into her ear: "Miss."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to be in a nightmare. When Bao''er called her, she woke up with a start, only to realize that the whole bedroom was in a mess:


    "Young madam, can the master be cured?"


    "Young madam, the master is so injured, can he still wake up?"


    "Young Madam, I heard that you can live and die as human flesh and bones. I also ask Young Madam to wake up Master as soon as possible."


    "Yeah, it''s a critical moment. If there is something wrong with the master, all of us will be finished."


    "The news of my master''s injury has already spread, young lady..."


    "Young Madam..."


    "Young Madam..."


    "Young Madam..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao''s ears were buzzing. These people pinned their hope of victory on Mo Lingyuan. At this moment, their backbone has collapsed. Once Mo Lingyuan can''t wake up, their faith will also collapse.


    After fighting for so long, Mo Lingyuan is like a beacon in their hearts.


    Sailing in the dark sea, surrounded by dangers, turbulent, and huge waves, as long as the bright light is still there, they will follow him and pass all the way. As long as they move in that direction, they will see hope.


    Now that the light suddenly went out, they were completely panicked.


    Holding the handkerchief, Chu Yunyao cleaned up the blood stains on Mo Lingyuan''s body bit by bit, her throat seemed to be stuffed with a few sharp thorns, and when she spoke, her voice was hoarse and painful, as if her voice was not her own.


    She suppressed her grief, and said calmly: "It looks scary, the injury is indeed a bit serious, but there is no danger of life, you go out first, I will heal the wound for him, and he will wake up in three days at the latest. "

 Chapter 1480

    Mu Qing arrived in a hurry, and drove out all those chattering people, and the room was finally clean.


    Mu Qing and Bao''er looked at each other, saw Bao''er''s expression, ordered someone to guard the door, and said: "Waiters are waiting, no one is allowed to enter, so as not to disturb the young lady''s healer."


    Bao''er took the medical bag, spread out the contents one by one in front of Chu Yunyao, and said worriedly: "Miss."


    Mu Qing looked at Chu Yunyao''s slightly trembling fingers holding the scalpel, and couldn''t bear it: "Young Madam, Lord..."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly dropped the scalpel in her hand, stood up with her arms propped up, and staggered towards the ear room: "You guys clean up his wound first, and I''ll go wash his face."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Boa: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s back disappeared from sight, Bao''er lowered her eyes, watching Mu Qing cut off all the clothes on Mo Lingyuan''s body, she covered her mouth in fright.


    The belly was so fried that even the intestines were about to flow out, the blood and flesh were sticky and mixed together, and there was no way to see half a piece of good meat.


    No wonder the young lady reacted like this, I''m afraid she knew what was going on the first time she saw the master.


    The corners of Bao''er''s eyes were red, and tears welled up in her eyes. She asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Mu, sir, are you..."


    Mu Qing washed Mo Lingyuan''s wound with water, and bit his lip: "Young Madam is here, I will definitely wake up, Changyu stands in the front line, Zifeng is in formation, and the ones who send you back are all you." personal guard.


    So many people rushed in just now, how did they react when they saw Grandpa like this? "


    Bao''er replied truthfully: "I''ve been asking Miss, if I''m still awake...I''m afraid that the news that I was injured and unconscious will soon spread throughout the Mohist army... .¡±


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Things are getting trickier.


    Chu Yunyao poured a basin full of cold water, held the edge of the wooden basin with both hands, lowered her head suddenly, and immersed her face in it.


    The icy biting chill hit her, and her drowsy mind gradually woke up from the panic.


    Ling Yuan is not dead!


    He''s still breathing.


    He is not dead yet, waiting for her to heal.


    Swords and guns have no eyes, the battlefield is ruthless, life and death are life and death.


    But the person who was almost killed by the bomb was her closest relative, and she would fall into collapse and sluggishness like all ordinary married wives.


    But now is not the time for her to be immersed in sadness.


    She wants to compete with the god of death.


    No matter how painful it is, you should restrain yourself.


    The blunt pain in her heart gradually became numb, Chu Yunyao removed her head from the wooden basin, and raised her hand to wipe off the water stains on her face.


    She wiped off the cold water on her face and head with a dry handkerchief, washed her hands, and when she walked out of the ear room, she happened to hear the conversation between Bao''er and Mu Qing.


    Chu Yunyao stood next to the stretcher again, looking at the wound that had been cleaned up, she held the scalpel again, and when she spoke, she was as calm as an emotionless machine.


    The voice was strangely calm, "We can''t let the news of Ling Yuan''s unconsciousness spread. You send someone to comfort them, and tell them that although Ling Yuan is seriously injured, he will wake up tomorrow evening."


    Mu Qing was overjoyed, and the coldness on his face became less serious: "Really?"


    "Fake." Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on Mo Lingyuan''s belly. She quickly sewed up the wound on Mo Lingyuan''s body, twirling the thin thread between her slender and soft fingers, flying up and down, her movements were nimble and fast. .


    Mu Qing''s heart sank just after he relaxed, "When will the master wake up?"


    "I don''t know!" Chu Yunyao''s tone seemed to be icy, wrapped in a piercing chill.

 Chapter 1481

    The operation took a long time, and the bedroom was brightly lit all night.


    When Duan Changyu broke in with a chill in his body, Chu Yunyao was still stitching up the wound. She cleaned out little by little the things that had pierced Mo Lingyuan''s flesh and blood, and then stitched up the wound tightly.


    Mo Lingyuan''s blood vessel was pricked with a needle, and the transparent liquid was transported into his body like the nutrition of life.


    Mu Qing was lying on the other side, sending his own blood into Mo Lingyuan''s body.


    Duan Changyu looked at Bao''er who was helping Chu Yunyao, and suddenly thought that Bao''er had also given him a blood transfusion, and now half of Bao''er''s blood was flowing in his body.


    Duan Changyu strode forward and rolled up his sleeves, "Young Madam, if Mu Qing''s blood is not enough, use mine, I have a lot of blood."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t even lift her eyelids, she concentrated on sewing up Mo Lingyuan''s wound, just like mending a rag doll.


    "Your blood type is the same as Bao''er''s, so it''s not suitable." Chu Yunyao said in a cold voice, "You are about the same height as Ling Yuan. I need you to do another thing for me."


    "Young madam, please tell me, as long as the master can wake up, I can do anything."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and stared at him: "Pretend to be husband and wife with me..."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Hearing this, Duan Changyu glanced at Bao''er, the blood in his body was about to freeze, and he stammered: "This, this...friend''s wife, don''t be bullied, let alone young lady, you, this......"


    He respects the young lady, and respects the master even more, even if he has to kill him, he really can''t do such a shameless thing.


    What''s more, the person he likes is Miss Bao''er.


    Even if you don''t like Miss Bao''er, you can''t have anything to do with the young lady.


    Bao''er''s face was pale, she pursed her lips, her gaze swept across Chu Yunyao''s icy side face, and fell on Duan Changyu who was frightened, took a deep breath, and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Doing it naturally has the meaning of a young lady, you just agree."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu felt bitter in his heart.


    In Bao''er''s heart, the most important person will always be the young lady, and everything will be based on the young lady''s opinion.


    Even if the young lady wants to snatch him from Bao''er, Bao''er will give him up.


    Although Duan Changyu knew that this was not the time for love between children and heroes, but he was still a little disappointed.


    He gritted his teeth and acted like he was going all out: "Since Miss Bao''er said so, I, I''ll just do it."


    Seeing his aggrieved expression on the verge of tears, Mu Qing said angrily, "I asked you to act as husband and wife with the Young Madam, but it didn''t mean that you actually married the Young Madam, what is your attitude?


    Could it be that you are still wronged?


    Isn''t it the young lady who should be wronged? "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu pursed his lips, and said inwardly: "It''s easy to say, why don''t you play husband and wife with the young lady?"


    Grandpa woke up, knowing about this matter, I don''t know if he will be skinned?


    It doesn''t matter if his skin is peeled off, if he refuses to marry Bao''er to him, who will he cry to?


    Seeing Duan Changyu looking at Bao''er pitifully, Mu Qing understood what he was thinking after a little thought, and said with relief: "Don''t worry, I''m not a narrow-minded person. Back then you were holding a big rooster instead of you and your young lady. Didn''t the master also pursue the responsibility for the wedding ceremony?"


    It''s just sending you to the south so that you won''t see your young lady for more than a month.


    Mentioning this incident, Duan Changyu''s face turned dark.


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open and which pot to lift.

 Chapter 1482

    Duan Changyu glanced at Chu Yunyao from the corner of his eye, but saw that Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to have heard these words at all, and said coldly: "Your figure is similar to Ling Yuan, with a soft outline. Dressing up as Ling Yuan, you will be more beautiful." Look alike.


    Now blood is flowing like rivers, the battle is at a stalemate, Ling Yuan is unconscious, once the news of his imminent death spreads, the morale of the army will be in turmoil.


    I want you to stabilize the morale of the army for Ling Yuan and control the overall situation! "


    Duan Changyu''s heart shuddered, he didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to have such a plan.


    His handsome face immediately became solemn, and the dirty thoughts in his heart immediately dissipated without a trace, and he resumed his unconditional and unconditional duty: "The humble post obeys the order of the young lady."


    Although Mu Qing vaguely guessed Chu Yunyao''s plan, when Chu Yunyao said it himself, there was still quite a stir in his heart.


    With the Lord around, no matter what happened, even if their throats and heads were pinned by knives and guns, their hearts would be at peace.


    Now that the master has fallen and the young lady is here, this kind of stability still exists.


    The morning sun fell on the ground, the wind and snow stopped, and the sun shone in from the window.


    After a whole night, Chu Yunyao finally mended Mo Lingyuan''s dilapidated body, applied the potion, put on his clothes, and moved him to the bed.


    Her eyes were red and bloodshot, and her waist, which had been bent all night, was about to break, and she almost couldn''t straighten up.


    The knuckles of the fingers holding the scalpel were almost stiff.


    Bao''er fetched hot water, helped Chu Yunyao to the ear room, "Miss, you are covered in blood, sit in the water and soak for a while."


    Chu Yunyao took off her clothes, curled up in the wooden barrel, her voice was hoarse, "Bao''er, is it because I was distracted that he became like this?"


    Bao''er hugged her to change her clothes, and when she heard what Chu Yunyao said, her eyes turned red, and she persuaded: "Miss, the battlefield is where you die and live, and swords have no eyes, let alone those frightening explosives.


    Don''t blame yourself, something happened to you, it has nothing to do with you.


    You should be lucky, fortunately you are here, if you are not here, if you are injured like this, you will definitely die.


    With you here, at least there is hope. You are sure to wake up the master, aren''t you? "


    "No." Chu Yunyao spread her fingers on the water, her voice lost the calmness and confidence of the past: "I''m not sure, I''m not sure..."


    Her voice gradually lowered, and she forbearably let out a whimper like a trapped animal. The suppressed voice overflowed from her throat and was swallowed by her again.


    Chu Yunyao firmly grasped the edge of the bathtub with her fingers, and her nails left speckled half-moon marks on it: "The first time I saw Ling Yuan, do you know who I thought of?"


    "Miss..." Holding back her tears, Bao''er opened her fingers and let her nails dig into the flesh and blood of her palm.


    "I think of Jinyu." The hot water was steaming, but it couldn''t warm her cold heart. Chu Yunyao''s slender body was shivering: "I thought of Jinyu lying in a pool of blood covered in blood. When I hugged him, his body became colder and colder in my arms.


    I can only watch his life go by little by little, I can''t do anything..."


    Bao''er''s tears hidden in the corners of her eyes could no longer be controlled, and she fell down, "Miss, I am not the second young master Mo, nor are you who was pregnant at the time, Yeji has his own destiny, and will wake up.


    When something happened to Second Young Master Mo, there was nothing you could do.


    But something happened to my lord, all his operations were done by you.


    Miss, your medical skills are superb, you can cure human flesh and bones to death, I have been dead for almost three years, you can wake me up, let alone Master, Miss, don''t think about it, you are just, just scared... ...."

 Chapter 1483

    "Doctor to death?" Chu Yunyao''s legs curled up in front of her chest, her arms hugged herself tightly, her eyes were so dry and red, but she couldn''t shed a single tear, "How can there be any doctor in this world?" A genius doctor with dead flesh and bones, it is not entirely due to me that you can wake up.


    Bao''er, you don''t understand..."


    Bao''er really didn''t understand, and didn''t know how to persuade her, so she just lowered her head, picked up a cotton cloth soaked in warm water, and scrubbed the bloody smell off Chu Yunyao''s body.


    She sprinkled the dew she brought over into the tub, sprinkled it on Chu Yunyao''s body, and said softly, "Miss, I know you''re feeling bad, so you can cry for a while."


    "What''s the use of crying?" Chu Yunyao scooped two handfuls of water onto her face, stood up from the tub, and put on her clothes.


    If crying is useful, she must be crying more fiercely than Meng Jiangnu.


    Everyone here is waiting for her to make up her mind. When Mo Lingyuan collapsed, they all looked at her helplessly, waiting for her to give orders.


    Once she couldn''t hold on, what would happen to so many lives?


    Did they all die at the hands of the Gong family?


    Chu Yunyao put on her clothes, her long hair tied high behind her head, and she said to Bao''er who was arranging her clothes behind her: "Go to Mr. Duan to inquire about Ling Yuan''s coma, how did the news go?" ?


    If it was reported..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Mu Qing''s voice: "Young Madam, it''s not good."


    Chu Yunyao came out of the ear room, saw Mu Qing standing in the middle of the hall, and lowered her eyebrows, "What happened?"


    "All the news about my grandfather''s injury has been leaked, the whole..."


    Bao''er hurriedly interrupted Mu Qing: "Mr. Mu, didn''t you immediately order someone to block this news? How come?"


    Chu Yunyao''s hands hanging by her sides were clenched into fists, and something flashed in her mind like lightning, she said in a hoarse voice, "Are you sure that those who brought Ling Yuan back are all Ling Yuan''s cronies?"


    "This..." Mu Qing''s tall body trembled suddenly, "Young Madam, what do you mean?"


    "Go and interrogate those people who personally sent Ling Yuan back to see who is more suspicious." Chu Yunyao tried hard to recall in her mind, but she really couldn''t remember the faces of those people.


    When she opened the door and came in, when she saw Mo Lingyuan lying on the stretcher covered in blood and flesh, her mind was blurred, and she didn''t even notice the faces of the guards around the stretcher.


    Chu Yunyao bit her lips, "If it wasn''t that there was something wrong with the guards around Ling Yuan, or that the people who were close to you had infiltrated secret agents, the current battle situation is not good for us, and the morale of the army is already disordered.


    This kind of news can spread to every corner of the camp in just one night, and it is convincing. Those who can have such confidence and influence in the military camp must be high-ranking and powerful people. "


    The more Mu Qing thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    If it was really a confidant or guard beside the Lord, and the gunpowder happened to land on the side of the Lord impartially, would it have been premeditated from the beginning?


    Duan Changyu also hurried in: "Young Madam, it''s not good, the brothers are restless and their morale has plummeted. What should I do? Why don''t you let me pretend to be a master..."


    "No." Chu Yunyao only felt a throbbing pain in her head, and she raised her hand to press her temple: "Ling Yuan just had an operation, and if he appears in front of those people at this time, he will be questioned.


    You wait, wait until the evening, when the night is quiet. "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu was burning with anxiety: "But..."


    "No, but, do as I ask, I have my own plan." Chu Yunyao turned around and walked to the bedroom.

 Chapter 1484

    Duan Changyu wanted to say something, but was stopped by Mu Qing: "The war is about Zifeng, when the master will wake up, only the young lady knows best, you just need to follow the young lady''s words."


    Duan Changyu is still worried: "But the morale of the army is not stable, just in case..."


    "With the young lady here, there will be no big trouble." Mu Qing pulled Duan Changyu out: "You and I will interrogate the guards who escorted the Lord back today, and see if there is any meticulous work in these people."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu was terrified when he heard that, "Could it be that the dark chess buried by the Gong family more than ten years ago hasn''t been completely eradicated?"


    "Ghost knows!" A killing intent flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Various medicines were continuously delivered to the bedroom. Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, used the best wound medicine, and pierced the golden needle into Mo Lingyuan''s acupuncture point, watching his sleeping face still not responding at all.


    Chu Yunyao pulled out the golden needle, rubbed it in the quilt for a while with shaking fingers, and then held his finger.


    His fingers were well-knit, slender and strong, but at this moment he let her hold her softly, his fingertips were cold, without any warmth.


    There are thin and rough calluses in the pulp of the finger.


    The coldness seemed to soak into her heart.


    Chu Yunyao placed her fingertips on his weak pulse, and said hoarsely, "Ling Yuan, open your eyes and look at me, okay?"


    Just as the wind passes without a trace, the geese pass silently.


    The person lying on the bed is unconscious.


    "Young Madam." Luo Zifeng stared at the door for some time, and couldn''t help breaking the suffocating atmosphere in the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao''s back stiffened for a moment, and when she turned around, the grief and helplessness on her face had long since disappeared, and she changed into a calm, calm face.


    Chu Yunyao let go of Mo Lingyuan''s hand, stood up, walked towards Luo Zifeng, and asked softly, "Did you come to see Ling Yuan?"


    Luo Zifeng nodded slightly, and asked, "How is it, Master?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at Luo Zifeng''s furrowed eyebrows, and thought of the rumors that were spreading wildly in the Mohist army at this moment, she really couldn''t tell who the person who disturbed the army''s morale was.


    It is related to the Mohist army founded by Mo Lingyuan, it is related to the painstaking efforts of the Mohist ancestors, and it is related to the lives of tens of millions of people.


    It is about the life of her husband, the biological father of her child, Mo Lingyuan.


    A moment of hesitation flashed in Chu Yunyao''s heart, and the nails gathered in her cuffs dug into her palms.


    Her voice was eerily calm, just like her peaceful face without any expression or waves, she replied: "With me here, he will wake up."


    Luo Zifeng asked: "When will you wake up?"


    Chu Yunyao hesitated again and again, but said nothing.


    At this moment, no one can believe it except Bao''er and herself.


    Bao''er was bringing tea over, and saw that Chu Yunyao was silent, so she quickly took over the conversation: "Mr. Luo, don''t rush my lady, my lady can save someone like me who died once, not to mention Grandpa just suffered some serious skin trauma.


    With my young lady here, I will definitely wake up. "


    Bao''er''s answer was sonorous and forceful.


    Luo Zifeng sighed: "The news of my master''s unconsciousness has spread throughout the Mohist army. At this moment, people are panicking, and even the people around me are talking about it...


    Please rest assured, Young Madam, I will stabilize the morale of the army, resist the attack of the Gong family, and wait for the master to wake up. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at him fixedly: "Mr. Luo, tell me about the current situation. How many troops are there in the Mohist army? What are the casualties? How many were killed and injured by the Gong family in this battle?"

 Chapter 1485

    After sending Luo Zifeng away, the sky had already darkened. Chu Yunyao sat in the hall and remained silent for a while, then called Mu Qing in and asked again. The arms on the table supported his forehead.


    Mu Qing saw that Chu Yunyao''s brows and eyes were frowned, and she was about to be overwhelmed by exhaustion and panic, so she asked, "Young madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yunyao answered truthfully: "I just asked Mr. Luo, and the answers to these questions are the same as yours..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have become a frightened bird, looking at everyone with three hesitation.


    Except for Bao''er, she didn''t even allow anyone to get close to Mo Lingyuan who was lying unconscious on the bed, for fear that there would be someone in his personal guard who would hurt her husband.


    Mu Qing deliberated and said: "Young Madam, we have no relatives and no reason. We broke out from the hail of bullets with my master since childhood. Three of the friends who grew up together have died, and there are only a few of us left.


    I swear, I will never betray Grandpa.


    I use my life as a guarantee, Luo Zifeng will never betray Master. "


    Chu Yunyao rubbed the dry and red corners of her eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s been blinded."


    She remembered that Mo Lingyuan had mentioned his life experience to herself. After his mother Su Wan passed away, he was chased and killed, and finally a group of homeless children picked him up.


    If she didn''t even believe these people who followed Mo Lingyuan through the bloody storm and the hail of bullets, who else could she trust? Who to count on?


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was in a daze, Mu Qing wanted to comfort her, but she opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    He originally wanted Li Changqing to come over to persuade Mrs. Mo, but with so many injuries, Li Changqing was too busy to touch the ground, and he didn''t close his eyes all night, so he really couldn''t spare the time.


    A few of them are rough big men, and they don''t know how to comfort others.


    After a long time, Mu Qing saw Bao''er coming in, and said to Bao''er: "Young Madam has not had a rest for two days and one night, you take good care of her, let Young Madam take a nap, don''t get tired. "


    Bao''er nodded, "Mr. Lao Mu is worried."


    After Mu Qing left, only Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were left in the hall, and Bao''er helped Chu Yunyao to the low couch in the bedroom, "Miss, I have something to do tonight, you can lie down, let''s get together Eye, your eyes are blood red."


    Chu Yunyao lay down on the low couch as she said, and closed her eyes.


    Although I closed my eyes, I couldn''t sleep, my mind was groggy, and my whole body was like a boat that was tossing in the wind and rain.


    Chu Yunyao suddenly realized that there was no one behind her who could shield her from the wind and rain, and give her the bottom line. She no longer had the fearlessness she had when riding the wind and waves.


    She is no longer alone now, she has Xiu''er and Siyu, and the adopted children of Lingyunmen, and Bao''er, has a home, relatives, and concerns, she has become very life-threatening , no longer disregard life and death.


    She has become the support of so many people, she can''t just fall down like this.


    Chu Yunyao opened her eyes and got up from the low couch.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao just lay down, Bao''er sat up again not long after, "Miss, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Master Duan, please come over here." Chu Yunyao stood up, rummaged through the cabinet, found out the clothes, shoes and socks that Mo Lingyuan usually wears, and found some rouge and gouache, and said: "I want to paint skin."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er was aware of Chu Yunyao''s skin painting skills, and hurriedly searched for materials for Chu Yunyao: "I''ll call Changyu immediately, and then go to the back hall, there are probably some things that can be used."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Go and come back quickly."

 Chapter 1486

    Bao''er was wearing a fluffy down jacket, ignoring the biting cold wind, and left in a hurry.


    After a while, Duan Changyu entered the bedroom wrapped in a chill.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was applying makeup to herself with a small mirror, her slender white little finger swept over the orange-red rouge compressed into a cake shape, and her pinky stained with powder wiped her pale cheeks. The bloodless, white and creepy little face immediately regained its vitality and became alive, as if a withered plant gradually came to life and regained its life.


    Duan Changyu was a little stunned when he saw it. This kind of bottle and can has such a great magic power. No wonder women like each other more than the other.


    No wonder he usually gave Bao''er diorama mirrors and the like. Bao''er didn''t take it seriously, but occasionally some makeup powder could make Bao''er smile.


    Women are the ones who please themselves, as expected.


    The woman was dressing, and Duan Changyu stood at the door, hesitating whether to enter or retreat.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at the door, seeing him arrived, she applied some lip balm thinly on her pale lips, closed the bottle cap, and said in a low voice: "Come in."


    Duan Changyu glanced behind him, saw that Bao''er hadn''t come yet, so he went in bravely, and stood awkwardly and respectfully in front of Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam."


    Chu Yunyao nodded her chin on the chair in front of her, "Sit."


    Duan Changyu sat awkwardly in front of Chu Yunyao.


    It was the first time that Duan Changyu was so close to the young lady, and Duan Changyu felt uncomfortable all over.


    Chu Yunyao turned the diorama in front of her to face Duan Changyu, and raised her hand to wipe Duan Changyu''s brows.


    Duan Changyu was taken aback, jumped up from the chair in shock, stepped back again and again, with a look of fear and fear, and stammered: "Young, young, young lady, master, master is on the bed, although he is unconscious, but, but ,but......"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand why Duan Changyu''s reaction was so strong, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu wanted to die already.


    What does the young lady want to do?


    She asked him to come over so late, and put on make-up, changed into new clothes, and dressed herself up beautifully, letting herself sit in front of her, but even in front of her master, she touched his face.


    This, this, this... The more Duan Changyu thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, and he wished he could kill himself in front of Mo Lingyuan''s bed, so as to keep his innocence.


    Bao''er was carrying a lot of things and came in, happened to see this scene, and asked, "Changyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Duan Changyu''s handsome face was flushed red, the tips of his ears seemed to be stained with blood, his thin lips moved, he felt it was difficult to speak, and he lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Bao''er put the things on the table next to Chu Yunyao, and breathed a sigh of relief, "I found all the things you might need, Miss, and these things should be enough."


    Chu Yunyao flipped through it casually, "Enough is enough."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Duan Changyu, and pointed to the chair in front of him: "Mr. Duan, it''s getting late, sit down quickly, I''m going to make a move."


    Duan Changyu saw that Baoer was here, no longer alone except for the sleeping Mo Lingyuan, he became more courageous, sat on the chair designated by Chu Yunyao again, clenched his fists, and mustered up his courage Ask: "Young Madam, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Chu Yunyao trimmed the eyebrows according to Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows with scissors. Afraid that Duan Changyu would make a fuss and dodge again, she simply held the eyebrows with one hand and grabbed his collar with the other, and said to Bao''er: "Hold him, don''t allow him to move."


    Duan Changyu: "..."

 Chapter 1487

    Although Bao''er didn''t understand why Chu Yunyao ordered him to do so, he walked behind Duan Changyu as he said, put his hands on his shoulders, and held down Duan Changyu.


    Imprisoned by Bao''er''s hands, Duan Changyu dared not move, his heart seemed to be about to jump out of his throat, pounding, and his whole body was stiff, as if he had been cast with a fixation spell, and he dared not move.


    Duan Changyu sensed that something was wrong with him, and saw Chu Yunyao gesticulating in front of him with her eyebrows. She didn''t know what she was going to do, her eyes flicked randomly, she didn''t dare to look at the people in front of her, and she couldn''t ignore the people behind her. people.


    Duan Changyu simply lowered his eyes, stared at his knees, and broke the silence with nothing to say: "Young Madam, the interrogation of those secret agents caught by Master Chi and Yun Si last time has revealed that those people are indeed from the Gong family. The dark chess buried in Jincheng in the early years."


    Chu Yunyao: "I know."


    Yun Si belonged to Lingyun Sect, so the result of the interrogation was of course passed to her ears immediately.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu said again: "You said last night, let me pretend to be...that..."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the rouge tray, brushed it over his eyelids with a small brush with a strange shape, and said calmly: "Wait a little longer, after you make up, you can do it."


    Duan Changyu turned his head to the weird sundries piled up on the table, and Chu Yunyao pinched his chin.


    "Don''t move around." Chu Yunyao''s voice was cold, with an unquestionable tone.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Bao''er''s palm on Duan Changyu''s shoulder moved upwards, held Duan Changyu''s head, and fixed it, "Miss is drawing skins for you, don''t move around, the lady''s hand will become unstable if you make a wrong drawing It''s a hassle to start over."


    Duan Changyu: "Painted skin?"


    Bao''er: "That''s right, if you don''t paint you as a master, how can you pretend to be husband and wife with the young lady, how can you stand up in front of the Mohist army, how can you stabilize the morale of the army?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    I see.


    Recalling the misunderstanding just now, Duan Changyu was so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it, his swarthy face turned bright red in an instant.


    Chu Yunyao sensed something was wrong, raised her clear eyes, and looked at Duan Changyu seriously: "What''s wrong with you? Sudden fever?"


    Duan Changyu became more and more embarrassed, "No, no, maybe the charcoal fire in the room is too hot, me, I wear a little too much."


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her finger and pointed to the clothes on the table, "This is Ling Yuan''s clothes, you can change them quickly."


    After Chu Yunyao finished speaking, she put down the things in her hands and went to the edge of the bed to look at Mo Lingyuan.


    Bao''er quickly changed the clothes for Duan Changyu, and felt that Duan Changyu was uncomfortable, and sighed: "Miss is forced to do so, you can relax, the master is unconscious now, and the miss has no way to retreat. can figure this out.


    Just treat yourself as the seriously injured master, or Miss as me, so that you won''t be embarrassed. "


    Duan Changyu: "Miss Baoer, I..."


    Bao''er looked at him quietly, Duan Changyu behind the painted skin had lost the handsomeness he used to have, and had become much sharper, exactly the same as Mo Lingyuan, when looking at people, there seemed to be lightning flashing across the bottom of his eyes .


    But at the moment when Duan Changyu looked at Bao''er, he failed for a second, did not dare to look directly at Bao''er, hurriedly looked away, and stammered: "I, I..."


    Bao''er tidied up the neckline for him, and encouraged him: "You just imagine every move of the master, how to do it, how to do it, just follow it, don''t have psychological pressure.


    Miss chose to let you appear in the middle of the night, because those people can''t tell the real from the fake in the dim light..."

 Chapter 1488

    Bao''er explained it to Duan Changyu in a rambling manner, and I don''t know if Duan Changyu''s elm head listened to it.


    Bao''er sighed: "When you came to the mansion in the past, you and Mr. Mu were the people who came the most frequently, and you also saw the master and the young lady the most. If Mr. Mu''s figure and stature were not too different from the master, Miss will definitely choose Mr. Mu to be her master instead of you."


    Duan Changyu asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    Bao''er gave him a sideways look: "You don''t look too smart."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Chu Yunyao changed the medicine for Mo Lingyuan, turned around and saw that Duan Changyu had changed his clothes, walked over, and continued to smear on Duan Changyu''s face.


    Duan Changyu couldn''t help asking: "Young Madam, what should I say later?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned, "There is no need to say anything, Ling Yuan doesn''t talk much at all, not to mention, he was seriously injured, all he needs to do is sharpen his eyes."


    Too many words and too many mistakes, it''s better for Duan Changyu not to open his mouth.


    Duan Changyu let out a long sigh of relief.


    Grandpa is cold-tempered, as long as he doesn''t speak, he can still pretend to be bluffing like Grandpa''s aloof appearance.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced into the diorama, and he froze.


    There was not even half of his shadow on that face, and a replica of his master appeared.


    Chu Yunyao looked at him carefully for a moment, took a step back, and stood a little further away from him, "Try taking a few steps."


    Duan Changyu suddenly stood up from the chair, walked like a dragon and a tiger, and walked out with a majestic momentum.


    Chu Yunyao raised her forehead and said, "Ling Yuan is now a seriously injured patient."


    Bao''er hurriedly said: "Master has been seriously injured and is relatively weak, and he may pass out again at any time, you...you don''t look injured at all from your performance."


    Duan Changyu thought for a while, changed a cold and sharp expression, and walked a few more steps.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand: "Come here and help me."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu walked over hesitantly, stretched out his long arms, didn''t know where to put his palms, and waved them in mid-air, not knowing what to do.


    Bao''er put Duan Changyu''s palm on Chu Yunyao''s shoulder: "If you are afraid of being abrupt, young lady, put your hand here."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    The palm of Miss Bao''er holding her fingers just now was so warm.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed Duan Changyu''s arm and held his arm, making Duan Changyu jump.


    Before he could react and dodge, Chu Yunyao''s voice became colder and harsher: "Duan Changyu, this is a military order, and it concerns the entire Mohist army. Can you be more generous like a man?"


    After enduring it several times, Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu is a straight man who has never been close to a woman, and he will blush when he sees a woman. It is more difficult to hug the young lady than to let him kill someone.


    What''s more, since he was a child, he was taught that men and women are not close to each other, so it is really difficult to overcome the rejection in his bones.


    However, Chu Yunyao gave him such a fierce beating, as if he had opened up his second vein of Ren and Du, and Duan Changyu instantly lost the scruples he had just now.


    Why do you want to treat the young lady as the young lady, and it would be fine to treat the young lady as the master, this imposing manner, the tone of the eyebrows, the appearance of the frown, there is no half of the weak appearance that a woman should have, it is almost carved out of the same mold as the master.


    After figuring this out, Duan Changyu became much more flexible.


    When Mu Qing came in, he happened to see the scene where the weak "Mo Lingyuan" was holding Mrs. Mo''s shoulders, and he was so shocked that he almost cried with joy: "Master woke up, it''s so good, master finally woke up.


    Madam, didn''t you say..."

 Chapter 1489

    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the person still lying on the bed, his eyes paused on Duan Changyu''s face, and the second half of the words stuck in his throat, Mu Qing couldn''t believe it: "This, this..."


    What the hell does this happen?


    Grandpa is still sleeping on the bed indifferently.


    Another grandpa appeared in front of him alive.


    Chu Yunyao was relieved when she saw Mu Qing, who was always calm, react like this: "If this is the case, it will be considered a success."


    Mu Qing immediately realized, "Changyu, is it you?"


    Duan Changyu nodded: "Isn''t it very similar?"


    Mu Qing nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Like, I really thought about it too much. Young Madam''s skin painting skills have reached the peak."


    It''s no wonder that when he was pretending to be Yun Che, he searched around and didn''t notice anything strange.


    Defeated by the young lady''s mysterious and unpredictable skills, Mu Qing was convinced from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Yunyao picked and picked among the pile of miscellaneous things that Bao''er found, and then carefully groomed Duan Changyu. Seeing that the details of the face were taken care of exactly like Mo Lingyuan, she was finally satisfied.


    "Bao''er, Mr. Mu, what do you think? Can those people tell the difference?" Chu Yunyao was still worried.


    Bao''er nodded: "If Changyu doesn''t say anything, he looks exactly like Master from head to toe, those people shouldn''t be suspicious at all."


    Mu Qing echoed: "It''s really similar. This face is like looking in a mirror. If it wasn''t for Master, I would be lying on the bed, and I wouldn''t be able to recognize it as Changyu."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, pointed to the black cloak, "Put it on."


    Bao''er quickly picked up the cloak, put it on Duan Changyu''s body, wrapped him tightly, and said: "Changyu, you must remember that you are the seriously injured master, don''t show your flaws."


    Duan Changyu gave a low "hmm", and let Bao''er help him tidy up his clothes and cloak, as if a warm spring was flowing through his heart.


    Chu Yunyao took out a gun from her bosom and stuffed it into Bao''er''s hand, "No one is allowed to come in without my order. You guard this threshold for me, and don''t want anyone to know that Ling Yuan is going to die." lie here.


    Otherwise, shoot to kill! "


    Bao''er took the gun, held it tightly in her hand, and nodded heavily, "I will not let anyone in except Miss, even if it is Changyu and Mr. Mu, I will keep them out."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Heartless Miss Bao''er, at critical moments, she only remembers your young lady, it''s fine if she doesn''t trust Mu Qing, an outsider, but she can''t even trust her future husband, and she''s not afraid of hurting Duan Changyu''s heart.


    As if entrusting Siyu, Chu Yunyao confessed: "I handed Ling Yuan over to you."


    After speaking, he supported Duan Changyu''s arm and left the bedroom without looking back.


    Mu Qing followed closely behind the two of them, watching Chu Yunyao help Duan Changyu walk through the long verandah all the way to the meeting hall, and immediately ordered the guards with him: "My lord is awake, send an order to go to the meeting hall to discuss fighting."


    The guard looked eagerly at Mo Lingyuan who had "come back to life", and muttered, "Young Madam is really a miracle doctor!"


    Then he ran to call someone.


    In the chamber.


    Chu Yunyao supported "Mo Lingyuan", who was pale, grim, and frowning, to sit on the large chair covered with blankets in front of the table.


    She glanced sideways at Duan Changyu, and asked softly: "You can see clearly when the time comes, who is the most lost and flustered when you appear here?"


    Duan Changyu lowered his eyebrows, "Okay!"

 Chapter 1490

    People arrived one after another. Mu Qing sat on the other side of Duan Changyu. Seeing that everyone had arrived, he exchanged glances with Luo Zifeng and then at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao said in a deep voice: "My husband is seriously injured and needs to recuperate for a period of time. It is not advisable to overwork. All future matters will be handed over to Mr. Duan and Mr. Mu. Mr. Duan and Mr. Mu can''t make a decision, and we will report later. to my husband.


    Please share more of the hard work and spare time for my husband to take care of his health.


    It''s an extraordinary time, and I thank you all. "


    Chu Yunyao stood up and saluted.


    The people who provoked all avoided: "What is young lady doing, it is our duty."


    "It''s a blessing among misfortunes that my master can wake up. I don''t know who spread rumors during the day, saying that my grandfather is unconscious and will die soon. This made the brothers below me panic."


    "Yes, at this juncture, who doesn''t know that the most important thing is that our master is awake?"


    "This battle was the worst. Our grandfather was injured. I heard that Gong Yao of the Gong family was also injured. The war between the two sides finally subsided. If our grandfather was not injured, we would definitely take advantage of this It''s time to step into the Ping Gong family and drive away those Westerners and hateful Orientals."


    ¡­


    Different from the low morale during the day, seeing Mo Lingyuan sitting in the meeting room in good condition at this moment, these people swept away the haze of the bad news during the day, and rekindled their monstrous fighting spirit.


    Mo Lingyuan is their backbone, as long as the backbone is there, the morale of the entire Mohist army will not collapse.


    Everyone was in the excitement of Mo Lingyuan being healed and waking up.


    The lieutenant sitting next to Luo Zifeng suddenly said: "We are going to report military secrets to the Lord soon, and there is something wrong with the young lady sitting here."


    In ancient times, it was taboo for a man to march and fight with a woman beside him, not to mention the secret matter of marching and setting up an army, how could a woman be allowed to listen to it?


    If the person sitting next to Chu Yunyao at this moment was the real Mo Lingyuan, he would have protected Chu Yunyao behind him long ago, but the person sitting next to Chu Yunyao at this moment was Duan Changyu, so his reaction was a step slower.


    Chu Yunyao: "My husband is seriously injured..."


    Mu Qing, who was sitting on the other side of Duan Changyu, lifted his foot and stepped on Duan Changyu''s instep hard, Duan Changyu almost jumped up in pain.


    But now he is Mo Lingyuan who has been seriously injured, and even needs the support of the young lady to walk.


    Duan Changyu had no choice but to grit his teeth and bear it, he turned his body sideways and didn''t dare to move, he glanced at Mu Qing from the corner of his eye, met Mu Qing''s expression of hating iron and steel, choked on his own saliva, and endured Coughing uncontrollably, interrupted Chu Yunyao''s words.


    Chu Yunyao quickly stroked Duan Changyu''s back, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, he took out a pill from his pocket and stuffed it into Duan Changyu''s mouth.


    Mu Qing poured a cup of tea and stuffed it into Duan Changyu''s palm, "Master, drink a cup of warm water."


    Duan Changyu swallowed the pill in his mouth mixed with warm water, his expression relaxed a bit, he seemed to be getting weaker, his voice was hoarse and low: "This handsome body may go wrong at any time, and I can''t leave my handsome young lady for a moment.


    The young wife of my commander also knows a little about the marching formation, but it doesn''t matter. "


    The lieutenant''s gaze paused for a moment on Duan Changyu''s impeccable face, and when he saw Duan Changyu''s intact hands, a gloomy light flashed in his eyes, and he said: "When the master was brought back, the humble officer remembered the master''s One hand was badly injured, and it was bloody and bloody from the explosion. Was it healed by the young lady so quickly?


    Also, why didn''t Mr. Duan come for such an important occasion? "

 Chapter 1491

    Duan Changyu felt guilty when he heard his name being mentioned, and was about to speak when he heard Mu Qinghui: "Duan Changyu is the master''s right-hand man, responsible for helping the master with the housework, why is it strange that he didn''t come at this moment?"


    Mu Qing kicked Duan Changyu several times with his foot under the table, cursing in his heart: Duan Changyu, you son of a bitch, you are now the master of the Mohist army, you can''t show some of the momentum and courage that you should have.


    Sitting next to you is the young lady. You are used to obeying orders and remain indifferent.


    If the person sitting next to you is replaced by Miss Bao''er, you still don''t know how to maintain it.


    You elm lump!


    Mu Qing was almost dying of anxiety.


    Hearing this, Luo Zifeng turned his head to the side, and glanced at the lieutenant beside him a few times, his eyes flashed.


    This person, who usually doesn''t show off the mountains and dews, is jumping around happily at the moment.


    Duan Changyu''s reaction was also expected by Chu Yunyao.


    The words of the lieutenant general made those who were not very familiar with Chu Yunyao have doubts.


    Chu Yunyao also had a "thud" in her heart. She only cared about the similarities in body shape and face, but forgot to groom the fingers of the two. When Mo Lingyuan was carried back by the guards, not only was his stomach rotten, but one of his hands was also broken. The blasted flesh was bloody, hanging limply under the stretcher.


    When Duan Changyu took the cup from Mu Qing just now, there was only a scabbed scratch on the back of his hand, and there was no new wound at all, so it''s no wonder that this person asked such a question.


    Chu Yunyao explained calmly: "The golden sore medicine developed by Lingyunmen has a fast effect, and two days are enough to heal those small wounds. What''s more, the blood on Ling Yuan''s hands is not blood on his fingers. It got infected when covering the wound on the belly."


    Chu Yunyao changed the subject, "Is Vice General Zhang questioning my wife or my husband?"


    Zhang Ziming didn''t expect that Chu Yunyao could even remember the surname and position of a person like him clearly. Hearing this, he was taken aback for a moment, opened his mouth, and was about to refute, but didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Unexpectedly, "Mo Lingyuan" had a cold voice, and his cold eyes shot towards him like sharp knives, and he said coolly, "Is Vice General Zhang dissatisfied with my commander or my young wife?"


    Zhang Ziming: "..."


    Zhang Ziming choked.


    The young lady''s complexion was slightly flushed, and she looked good, she didn''t seem to look like her husband who was about to die


    Mo Lingyuan has always distinguished between public and private, and no one has ever dared to question any of his decisions at will.


    What''s more, Mrs. Mo''s medical skills are superb, and she has saved his life time and time again. Even the plague in the south was caused by Mrs. Mo''s sacrifice. She visited the center of the epidemic and prepared the prescription day and night...


    Most of the medicine and gunpowder of the Mohist army also come from Mrs. Mo''s medicine factory and gunpowder factory.


    It really doesn''t have much face to question why Mrs. Mo can sit here.


    What''s more, in today''s world, there is no such strict rule of male superiority and female inferiority. Women have long been able to show their faces and start doing business, go to school and study abroad.


    In just a few years, women from all walks of life began to slowly infiltrate.


    For example, Li Changqing, Li Bo''s daughter, is a good example as an accompanying military doctor.


    "Is it necessary to ask for your permission to make any decision?" "Mo Lingyuan" was angry.


    Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing didn''t expect Duan Changyu to be "opened up", and there were traces of surprise on the faces of the two of them.


    Zhang Ziming''s face was red and white, and finally turned iron blue!

 Chapter 1492

    "Mo Lingyuan" wanted to continue talking, but Chu Yunyao pressed the bottom of the table at the right time, signaling him to shut up, what a mistake to say, if I continue to pretend, I''m afraid it will reveal my secrets...


    "Master, that''s not the meaning of being humble." Although Zhang Ziming had heard that Young Master Mo and Mrs. Young had a deep relationship, he never expected that Mo Lingyuan would defend Chu Yunyao to such an extent.


    Chu Yunyao sat up straight, "My wife and Ling Yuan are one body, honor and disgrace are shared by life and death, and we will never have two hearts. What''s more, when Ling Yuan was seriously injured, I was here to accompany Ling Yuan, everyone. There is really no need to speculate.


    It''s normal for Vice General Zhang to have such doubts. Now that his heart has been opened, he will be fine.


    Let''s start the discussion, and pick the key points! "


    ¡­


    An hour later, Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing helped "Mo Lingyuan" back to the bedroom.


    Bao''er closed the doors and windows tightly, hung the gauze curtains, and hid Mo Lingyuan on the bed tightly. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, he immediately ran to the door, took out a gun from his pocket, and opened the door a crack.


    Seeing that it was Chu Yunyao who came, she quickly put the gun back on her cuff, opened the door, let the three of them in with solemn faces come in together, and then closed the door tightly.


    "Miss, is everything going well?" Bao''er poured several cups of hot tea into their hands.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, and did not start a conversation, but asked Mu Qing: "What kind of personality was that Zhang Ziming in the past? Is there someone who has a secret relationship with him?"


    Mu Qing held the warm teacup tightly, "That man has a bit of talent, he was promoted all the way up, at first he was going to be transferred to work by the Lord''s side, but later because Luo Zifeng''s lieutenant was seriously injured, he was transferred there fills the void.


    That person had always been unknown, and he had never acted so boldly. Usually, when Zifeng mentioned it, the names of the other two lieutenants appeared the most, but he was rarely mentioned.


    When I go back tonight, Zifeng will definitely send people to pay more attention to his every move, so don''t worry about the young lady. "


    Chu Yunyao''s gaze turned to Duan Changyu: "What about you? Can you notice any abnormalities in anyone?"


    Duan Changyu shook his head: "Not yet."


    Chu Yunyao frowned more and more tightly, "It''s okay if it''s really Zhang Ziming, but if Zhang Ziming is just a puppet used to divert attention, it will be even more troublesome."


    Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing were almost sure through tonight''s events that the generals of the Mohist army must have hidden the secret works buried by the Gong family in the early years.


    Bao''er took off Duan Changyu''s makeup, and asked: "Miss, the Lord still hasn''t woken up, Changyu will definitely appear in front of the generals, what should I do?"


    Chu Yunyao clenched her fists: "Master is sick, so no one is allowed to disturb you in the future. All the reports can be handed over to me through Young Master Duan and Mr. Mu."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Bao''er: "Bao''er, I can''t trust the guards here, go back to Lingyun Gate for me and call Yun Dayun Sanyun Siyun Siyun Wu."


    Bao''er nodded, "Miss, I''ll leave immediately while the night is dark."


    "No." Duan Changyu stopped Bao''er: "Every month in the middle of the month, someone from Lingyun Sect will bring medicine, food, grass and gunpowder. According to the past practice, Yunjiu and Shiyi will come here tomorrow. Why don''t you just let them bring a Just send the message back to Lingyunmen."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, her eyes lit up: "Is the delivery of food, grass and medicine brought forward? I remember that it used to be at the beginning of the month."


    "The casualties were heavy, and the medicine was not enough, so I asked them to send them back in the middle of the month." Mu Qing said: "Arrange more people from the Lingyun Sect to guard here, and the safety of the master will be guaranteed."


    There are a lot of people here, and no one knows who the spy hidden in the Mohist army will be...

 Chapter 1493

    What if that person was among the guards, and when it was his turn to be on duty at the door, he suddenly broke into the bedroom and made a move on the unconscious Mo Lingyuan who was injured on the bed, the consequences would be disastrous...


    "It''s very late, Young Madam, you haven''t rested for several nights, go and rest for a while before dawn, and I will send someone to notify you when the people from Lingyun Sect arrive." Mu Qing saw Duan Changyu''s makeup Bao''er had already unloaded her cleanly, said goodbye to Chu Yunyao, and dragged Duan Changyu away.


    Bao''er also didn''t sleep for several days and nights, and her eyes were red from the boil.


    Chu Yunyao urged her to go to rest, blew out the lamp by herself, walked slowly to the bed, and lay down beside Mo Lingyuan.


    Bao''er stood at the door of the bedroom, across the door, waited silently for a moment, saw that the lights inside were extinguished, the footsteps became quiet, and there was no sound at all, then turned around, spread a mattress on the low couch outside, and lit the bed. He lit the brazier and lay down to sleep.


    Chu Yunyao leaned sideways, holding Mo Lingyuan''s hand under the quilt, her fingertips groping carefully through his bandaged palm.


    She closed her eyes, leaned into his ear, and said softly, "Ling Yuan, wake up quickly, okay? Even if it''s for me, wake up quickly, okay?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s breathing was weak and even.


    Chu Yunyao''s forehead rested on his shoulder, as if a boulder had sunk into her chest, she couldn''t breathe under the pressure.


    He wanted to shout out, but there was only a hoarse broken sound in his throat.


    I wanted to cry, but my eye sockets were so dry that it hurt, but there were no tears.


    When people are most distraught, they are silent, and their hearts are as dead as ashes, which cannot be revived.


    All futile behavior and behavior seem superfluous.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know when she fell into the dream, and she didn''t know if she fell asleep in a daze, all the dreams in her mind were realistic.


    She seemed to have seen gunpowder explode beside him, and saw him lying on the ground with blood and flesh...


    "Miss, miss." Chu Yunyao was awakened by Bao''er''s hasty cry.


    She opened her eyes, and there seemed to be a bloody light in front of her eyes.


    Bao''er waved her hand in front of her and pinched her face, Chu Yunyao''s chaotic eyesight gradually regained focus, and she saw the person in front of her clearly.


    Chu Yunyao touched the pinched cheek, looked at the disheveled Bao''er, and asked, "Bao''er, what''s the matter?"


    There was a thin layer of mist in Bao''er''s dark eyes, she leaned over, took out a pouch from her bosom, and stuffed it into Chu Yunyao''s hand: "Miss, you have had a nightmare, and you have been haunting it all the time. Yelling and yelling.


    This purse was given to me by you, so you can put your mind at ease, put it by your pillow or hold it in your hand, don''t be haunted anymore. "


    Bao''er wiped the sweat from her forehead with her cuff, and then touched her back: "Miss, your clothes are all sweaty, get up and change into one before going to bed."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the bright colors coming in from the window, sat up with her arms propped up, and wiped the sweat from her face in the dream, "What time is it?"


    "Maoshichu." Bao''er pulled out a white undershirt and put it on for Chu Yunyao: "Miss can still sleep for a while."


    After Bao''er left, Chu Yunyao lay down again, only to feel that her head was throbbing more and more, the veins on her forehead were throbbing restlessly, and she was still half sleepy.


    Tossing and turning, those scenes in the dream were imprinted in her mind like substance.


    Chu Yunyao simply sat up, lit the lamp, looked at the thick pile of documents on the desk due to the backlog, picked up a pen, and imitated Mo Lingyuan''s handwriting to comment on the things that could be done one by one... ....

 Chapter 1494

    After the spring snow melted, the sun was shining brightly, and the temperature was still not high, but compared to the coldness of the previous few days, it was warmer.


    Bao''er pushed open the door and saw that the charcoal fire in the bedroom was about to go out. Chu Yunyao was concentrating on looking at the documents on the table, and didn''t dare to disturb her. She just added charcoal fire and left the bedroom to go to the next room to give her Turn on the stove to make breakfast.


    At noon, Bao''er happily ran in, "Miss, Jiuer and Shishi are here."


    Chu Yunyao put down her pen, stood up immediately, and went out to greet her.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw the dignified faces of the two delicate and sweet people, and asked, "But there was an ambush on the road?"


    Yun Jiu shook her head: "That''s not true, it''s just that we came all the way and heard a vague news that the master is unconscious and is about to, about..."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "I really didn''t expect that the news would spread so far, it''s like growing wings."


    Eleven asked in puzzlement: "Is this true or not? When we came here today to handover, we clearly heard that the Lord has awakened."


    Chu Yunyao led the two into the bedroom, pointed to the motionless person on the bed: "It''s true."


    eleven:"......"


    Yun Jiu: "..."


    Yun Jiu was calmer than Eleven, and spoke first: "When will Master wake up? What can our Lingyun Sect do to help?"


    Chu Yunyao tapped her fingers on the table: "Let Yun Dayun Three Cloud Four Cloud Five send a group of people from Lingyun Sect. The Mohist army has a secret operation. I can''t bet on Ling Yuan''s life. I only trust my subordinates." people."


    Yun Jiu: "I am willing to come over, Miss Zhu..."


    "No, you will still escort gunpowder, medicine, food and grass as before, and then call some doctors from Lingyunmen, and they will simply hug and treat the wounds. Now there are too many wounded people here, and the group of people sent here in the past can''t be busy at all. coming."


    Nod at eleven: "Yes, Miss."


    "Go back quickly, tell Yun Da and Yun Si what they saw and heard on the way, and they will know what to do." Chu Yunyao clenched her fists: "Ling Yuan is in a coma, the Gong family and Westerners and Easterners are colluding with each other.


    Let¡¯s just say that both Gong Yao and Gong Jue were seriously injured, and now they are unable to manage affairs, and all the power of the Gong family has fallen into the hands of outsiders..."


    The Gong family is used to manipulating public opinion, and now that rumors are rampant, it depends on how the Gong family cleans themselves up again.


    Selling the country and seeking glory, putting the people in the fire and water, going against the will of the people, everyone gets it and punishes him.


    Yun Da and Yun San Yun Si Yun Wu brought people over quickly, and kept Mo Lingyuan''s bedroom so tight that not even a fly could fly in, especially the windows and several gates. , Like a wall of iron and steel, impregnable.


    Chu Yunyao finally let go of the heart she had been carrying all along.


    She sat in the bedroom with peace of mind and reviewed the documents sent by Mu Qing and Duan Changyu, discussed internal affairs in the hall, delegated power to the two, and stamped the end of the documents.


    Duan Changyu widened his eyes, staring at the seal that was more precious than jade, and asked, "This is..."


    This is clearly capable of mobilizing thousands of troops from the Mo family...


    Chu Yunyao put away the seal, and said calmly: "The handsome seal. Ling Yuan gave it to me a long time ago."


    Such a valuable thing, the master actually gave it to Mrs. Mo, what is the difference between entrusting his wealth and life to Mrs. Mo?


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu looked at Chu Yunyao with a layer of awe.


    Mu Qing asked anxiously: "Is there no sign of my lord waking up? Gong Yao was injured, and there were rumors and rumors from the outside world. In order to prevent the news that the power of the Gong family was falling apart, Gong Jue didn''t act like a turtle, and personally led the army to attack. , Zifeng is desperately resisting...


    Young Madam, if you lie down like this, sooner or later you will reveal your secrets, after all, the paper will not be able to contain the fire..."

 Chapter 1495

    Of course Chu Yunyao knows that paper can''t hold fire, but she can''t let Duan Changyu pretending to be Mo Lingyuan appear in front of everyone frequently. The clues on Ling Yuan''s body.


    If you are a little careless, you will be caught.


    Instead of letting those secret agents hiding in the dark see the clues, it is better to let those people speculate wildly.


    The pen in Chu Yunyao''s hand rested on the forehead: "I know, but Ling Yuan can''t appear too often, otherwise, once a flaw is revealed, there will be no chance to make up for it.


    After all, I don''t know when Ling Yuan will wake up. "


    If it was in the medical room of the mansion, Chu Yunyao would treat him with all his heart and warm him up with all kinds of good medicines, just like raising sleeping Bao''er back then, maybe he would wake up sooner.


    But at this moment, Mo Lingyuan, let alone bring him back to the mansion, even the news of his unconsciousness cannot be leaked.


    No matter how superb Chu Yunyao''s medical skills were, they were greatly discounted.


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Mu Qing felt uneasy: "Master, can you wake up?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao''s tone was as firm as his expression, "It''s just that we need to wait a little longer."


    After Mu Qing and Duan Changyu left, Bao''er came in with tea and placed it in front of Chu Yunyao, hesitating to speak: "Miss..."


    "What?" Chu Yunyao looked up at her, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Bao''er pursed her lips: "The sweet potatoes in the small kitchen were gone, so I went to the big kitchen to get some and listened to some gossip."


    "Tell me." Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to be surprised at all.


    Bao''er recalled the words of those people in his mind, his face darkened like a pot, and he became more and more embarrassed: "Someone spread a rumor that the serious injury of the grandfather was because of you."


    "You say I''m a troublesome woman?" Chu Yunyao''s mood didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest, she twirled the paper with her slender fingertips, and turned another page, "The reincarnation of the vixen? Father Kefuke?"


    Bo''er nodded reluctantly.


    "Is there anything more vicious?" Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on the sleeping person on the bed.


    The crystal clear liquid medicine in the infusion bottle fell drop by drop, and was injected into Mo Lingyuan''s body from the needle tube. In just a few days, the blood from his wound finally stopped.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes flickered, and she said in a low voice: "It''s fine if you fall asleep, the wound will heal sooner, and you won''t know how painful the wound is."


    With Mo Lingyuan''s temperament, no matter how seriously injured he was, he would endure the pain and appear in the conference hall in front of the enemy.


    Bao''er didn''t hear clearly the second half of what Yun Yao said to herself, and said angrily: "These are vicious enough, who else in the world is more worried about the safety of the master than you? I hope that the master can be well?


    It is unreasonable to slander you like this.


    On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes, and life and death hang by a thread. Who can guarantee that someone will never be injured in this life?


    How can I push the life and death of the master on you, and also push the stalemate of the war situation on you..."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Throughout the ages, this has always been the case. Once successful and famous, it is a man''s courage and ability, which will be passed down through the ages and will be famous for generations. Once it is notorious for thousands of years and is scolded by the world, it is a woman''s fault.


    The beacon fire played with the princes, and the king smiled for Bo Baosi.


    The wine pond meat forest, the sound of tearing silk, the joy of concubine destroys the country.


    Daji dug out his heart and invented the punishment of cannon fire, so King Zhou of Shang became a famous king of subjugation.


    Ah......"

 Chapter 1496

    Chu Yunyao laughed contemptuously, as if those powerful men were all white lotus flowers and white peonies who were not obsessed with the world. They were clearly more tyrannical than the other and crueler than the other. This kind of tyrant is unpopular in the first place. It''s true that God has no eyes.


    Although Bao''er didn''t study too much, but when she was young, she worked in a big family''s labor union and listened to operas, so she understood what Chu Yunyao said about these women.


    But Bao''er was still furious: "Those people say this, and it''s okay to be addicted to lip service, but they even said that you are ambitious, want to monopolize power, put you under house arrest, bought your confidantes, and want to take over It is too much to replace the position of the master..."


    "What?" Chu Yunyao quickly put down the pen in her hand, her clear pupils flickered like undulating lakes: "These words you will hear, let me listen to them while you say them in detail. .¡±


    Bao''er saw that Chu Yunyao swept away the indifference just now, and her expression became more serious, so she carefully told Chu Yunyao exactly what she had heard, and finally said: "Miss, now this place is full of Ling Yun. The people at the door were guarding, Yun Da and Yun San took turns guarding the door of the bedroom, Yun Si and Yun Wu took turns guarding the door, anyone outside had to notify in advance if they wanted to come in.


    Only Mr. Mu and Mr. Duan were able to come in to see the Lord, and we turned away all the rest.


    Even the people in the back kitchen can breed this idea, it must be deliberately done by the meticulous work of the Mohist army. "


    Chu Yunyao propped her forehead with one hand, pinched the center of her brow with the other hand, and murmured: "Ling Yuan has only been in a coma for a few days, and this kind of rumor has spread even to the kitchen staff..."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the cup on the table and threw it on the ground. The porcelain white cup exploded into pieces all over the floor. She stood up, with her hands behind her back, and paced back and forth in the bedroom, "Go get Mu Qing and Duan Changyu called me over, why didn¡¯t they report such an important matter to me? Do you think I¡¯m a dead person?¡±


    If Bao''er hadn''t overheard these gossips when she went to the back kitchen, Mu Qing and Duan Changyu didn''t know how long they would have kept her secret.


    It was the first time that Bao''er saw the always calm young lady get so angry, she stood up in a panic and didn''t even have time to clean up the debris on the ground, "Miss, don''t be angry, I''ll call them now."


    Chu Yunyao came out of the bedroom and stood at the window of the hall, watching the fresh shoots sprouting from the dead trees outside, watching the earth rejuvenate, life began to recover in the icy spring breeze between the heaven and the earth, the restlessness and The anger subsided little by little.


    Now is not the time to rage, be calm, be sure to be calm.


    Those secret agents hiding in the dark, what I want to see the most is her panicked look.


    The two of them were held back for some time by some unknown reason, and when Chu Yunyao was waiting impatiently, they finally arrived in a hurry.


    Bao''er took the broom and cleaned up the debris on the floor of the bedroom. She lowered her head and entered the cubicle. She stood breathlessly behind the curtain and listened secretly.


    With a cold voice, Chu Yunyao slammed the document in her hand on the table, and looked coldly at the two people standing in front of her: "Say, how long are you going to keep it from me?


    In other words, do you have to wait until the rumors are rampant and Yingtian can''t suppress it anymore before you come to mention it to me?


    Let you screen all the documents and submit them to me if you are undecided. I will decide. When did the rights I gave you become a tool for you to help me hide the truth? "

 Chapter 1497

    The more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she spoke, the angrier she became. Her gaze fell on the two of them like a raging fire, burning their flesh.


    Her emotions that have been tense for many days are like a string that has been taut, and if she exerts a little more force, it will break with a "clang".


    The hesitation she buried in her heart was like a germinated seed, and it grew into a towering tree in an instant.


    Ling Yuan was injured because the Mohist army made a secret operation, and the news of Ling Yuan''s coma spread wildly. Perhaps it was because his guards had a dark game that the Gong family planted in them in the early years.


    Although Chu Yunyao warned herself that Mu Qing and Duan Changyu had no second thoughts about Ling Yuan, otherwise, with her own strength, Ling Yuan would not have survived and would have died long ago.


    But doubt was like a dark fire slowly growing in her heart, devouring her reason bit by bit.


    Why did they keep such important news from her?


    Listening to Chu Yunyao''s words, Bao''er secretly sighed in her heart.


    The death of the master made the young lady become like a grasshopper, even Mu Qing and Duan Changyu didn''t trust her anymore.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust, but that he doesn''t dare to trust with all his heart. After all, once he trusts with all his heart, he is betting on his life.


    Duan Changyu and Mu Qing were a little dumbfounded when they heard Chu Yunyao''s words, and they would not be able to react for a while.


    After Chu Yunyao finished scolding, Mu Qing pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "Young Madam, it''s not that we deliberately conceal it, but that these rumors have not spread for a long time.


    I didn''t come here in time just now, and I was also investigating the source of these things.


    Gossip only leaked out the night before yesterday, and it was spread like this in just one day...


    I didn''t inform the young lady in time, and asked the young lady to calm down. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water on her head, and her hot and swollen head gradually became clear.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and asked slowly, "Have you found the source?"


    "I found it." Mu Qing''s eyes were gloomy and dark, and the palms hanging by his sides were clenched into fists: "But even if we find out, it won''t help."


    "Why?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "That man is just a cook in the back kitchen, and he usually has a big mouth. When we interrogated him, he only said that he heard it from a corner, and he didn''t know who the person spreading the rumor was." Duan Changyu Jun raised his eyebrows. Shensuo: "Young madam, do you want me to show up again..."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were dark, a cold light flashed like a sharp knife, and her red lips closed lightly: "No, lest people say that there is no silver three hundred taels here."


    Chu Yunyao paused, and a murderous intent spread between her brows and eyes: "Those who spread rumors and disturb the morale of the army, beheaded!"


    Although beheading is also a kind of killing, there is still a difference between beheading and other killing methods.


    The most essential thing is that the crime committed by the beheaded person will be made public before the beheading, and there are many onlookers.


    Mu Qing: "The humble job takes orders."


    "My lady personally supervised the beheading!" Chu Yunyao''s voice was as clear as ice, resounding to the ground.


    "This..." Duan Changyu was afraid that the situation would become even worse, "Young Madam, although the rumorer was killed, the rumors have already spread, and I am afraid they have already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At this time, if you personally go to supervise the execution, will those people who are already ambiguous about this rumor be more convinced of the authenticity of the rumor, thinking that you want to take the opportunity to monopolize power? "


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "Do you think those people will shut up if Madam Ben doesn''t show up? They will think Madam Madam is too guilty to even show her face, and wants to escape the hustle and bustle of the time .¡±

 Chapter 1498

    When Duan Changyu heard this, he fell silent immediately.


    The chess piece inserted by the Gong family hides in the dark, like a poisonous snake lurking in the gutter, when no one is aware of its existence, it rushes over and bites anyone who is close to it.


    If the bitten person responds in time, it will immediately retract into the gutter, acting like a turtle.


    If the bitten person has no time to react, the snake venom spreads in the body, and it wraps its ugly body around the neck of that person, killing the person.


    Mu Qing said calmly: "Young Madam is reasonable, so I did as Young Madam ordered."


    Chu Yunyao: "Where''s Zhang Ziming? Did you find anything?"


    Mu Qing shook his head, "I''ve checked it, but he''s used to being unknown on weekdays, and I haven''t seen him have too many exchanges with anyone, so it won''t be possible to find out who is behind him for a while.


    Afraid that he would leak the secret, Zifeng reassigned him to another position and ordered him to stay under our noses.


    It''s better to keep it under the nose and watch it than to be turned on the battlefield. "


    This is indeed the best way at the moment. If you kill him, you won''t be able to find the person behind the scenes, and if you don''t kill him, you won''t be at ease.


    Chu Yunyao said quietly: "I asked Yun Wu to approach him, as long as he has accomplices, he will definitely show his feet."


    ¡­


    In the evening, night fell.


    A tall platform was set up in the center of the camp, surrounded by fires. A black and fat man was tied to the pillar, looking in horror at the executioner standing beside him with a big knife.


    The bonfire burned hotter and hotter, and the fiery red flames printed on the man''s face, distorting the frightened face even more.


    The empty ground was crowded with people, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the high platform. Some were frightened, some were anxious, some were puzzled, and some were angry and resentful... .


    All kinds of eyes fell silent under the cover of night.


    The crowd went from whispering to yelling and yelling until a thin figure in a white cloak walked over like a gust of wind.


    The tightly blocked crowd gave way to a wide road for her to pass through.


    With her hands behind her back, Chu Yunyao was dressed in a neat black outfit, with black boots that reached down to her calves, her long jet black hair was tied high behind her head by a headband, and a white cloak was draped behind her. rustling in the cold night wind.


    She stood still ten steps away from the high platform, raised her head slightly, and stared at the fat black man tied to the center of the high platform.


    The atmosphere that was about to boil just now condensed instantly, as if someone had thrown a huge ice cube into the boiling water, which instantly lowered the temperature of the water.


    After a while, the crowd started whispering again:


    "When I heard that Mrs. Mo was going to supervise the beheading personally, I thought it was another rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Girl, will you see the head fall to the ground, blood gushing everywhere, and you will pass out directly."


    "Don''t forget what the young lady does, how could she pass out so easily."


    "He has only been here for a year, a new soldier, how can he know the identity of the young lady, the young lady is a doctor, how can he be afraid of blood and dirt?"


    "Not only that, a few years ago, I saw the young lady compete with the second lady of the Mo family in horseback riding and archery. That is a heroic appearance. The second lady Mo is a rare female talent, and she is called Hua Mulan. , but was still defeated by the Young Madam..."


    "No matter how good you are at horseback riding and archery? This platform is as high as a person, and there are no steps to walk up on all sides. The young lady didn''t ride a horse this time. Is it possible that someone will carry her up?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 1499

    Chu Yunyao stood still, listening to the voices of discussion one after another, her eyes flicked across the crowd, and looked towards the center of the high platform.


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu stood behind her, protecting her along the way, with dignified expressions.


    Mu Qing glanced at the high platform that was built, frowned, and asked Duan Changyu beside him in a low voice, "Who is in charge of building this high platform?"


    Duan Changyu answered truthfully: "The people under me built it, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows tightened even more, "After the beheading, check who your subordinates have contacted."


    In the end, Mu Qing was still a little worried: "Forget it, just pretend that you don''t know about this matter. I will investigate it myself, and I will always find clues."


    Duan Changyu still didn''t understand at first, but just as he was about to ask Mu Qing for clarification, he saw Chu Yunyao flung his cloak, his body was as light as a flying bird, and he came to the high platform briskly and swiftly.


    The platform was built very high, almost the height of two adult men, and there was still a long distance between the top of her head and the lowest point of the platform.


    Duan Changyu finally understood the unreasonableness of the platform.


    Occasionally built a high platform before, but no one has ever built a high platform so high. Even if it is higher, there will be wooden steps for people to climb up, and this high platform has nothing.


    There was a sharp cold light in Duan Changyu''s eyes.


    The people under him actually blatantly cheated the young lady, wanting the young lady to make a fool of herself.


    Duan Changyu immediately raised his foot and planned to run over, trying to resolve Chu Yunyao''s embarrassment.


    Mu Qing noticed his movement, raised his hand and pulled his arm, stopping his movement.


    Duan Changyu gritted his teeth: "Young Madam..."


    Mu Qing was calm and calm, with a firm voice: "Young Madam can handle it, if you don''t believe me, look..."


    Duan Changyu looked sideways, and saw that Chu Yunyao did not stop at all, her feet were on the thick pillars supporting the high platform, as if walking on flat ground, she took a few steps slowly, her slender and thin body turned around in a circle , fell steadily onto the high platform.


    This step is so smooth and smooth that the people under the high platform can''t take their eyes off it.


    Mu Qing had fought against Yun Che before, and was not surprised at all when he saw this, but he was used to it.


    Duan Changyu, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, the crowd of onlookers burst into cheers of excitement.


    Those who originally thought that Chu Yunyao would be ashamed and weak enough to be hugged to the high platform were stunned.


    I have long heard that the young lady is powerful, and I always thought that these veterans were exaggerating in order to flatter the master, but I didn''t expect that the young lady really has a lot of skills. This skill, it looks like it has been practiced, but I don''t know how to be brave.


    It is normal for women to be afraid of blood.


    Wait and see.


    There was a rattan chair made of bamboo on the high platform. Chu Yunyao walked over, flung her cloak, and sat down.


    This person''s crimes have long been publicized, and his rumors confuse the public and disturb the morale of the army.


    The two executioners untied the rope that bound the man, escorted the man to kneel in front of the stage, just three steps away from Chu Yunyao.


    Mu Qing stood watching from the stage, feeling something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what went wrong for a while.


    Chu Yunyao said in a cold voice, "Ask him if he has anything else to say?"


    The two guards with big knives untied the cloth from the man''s mouth, "Young Madam, what else do you want to say?"


    The man was just a cook with the army. At this moment, he was so frightened that he was so frightened that his nose burst into tears and he said, "I remember, they let me hear it on purpose. I remember that the two talking in the corner are Who''s..."

 Chapter 1500

    The wall has ears, those words were said on purpose for him to hear, everyone knows that he has a big mouth, he likes to spread these things the most, it''s nothing to make some insignificant jokes on weekdays, but he didn''t expect that the words that came out this time would be It caused a fatal disaster.


    Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes narrowed. From being caught to being sent to the high platform, this person who never thought of the real culprit who framed him behind the scenes was faced with a life-or-death choice. At this moment, the person who confessed, is he just talking about framing or framing him? Do you really remember?


    The guard holding a big knife was about to strike at the back of the man''s neck when he heard this and paused.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was dull, like a calm lake with no waves, it seemed gentle and peaceful, without any waves, "Are you sure you remember? If you have a reason, my wife will let you go, if you want to save your life If you use someone as a backstop, my wife will order someone to kill you."


    The man was cowardly, bent on the ground with his body bent, his shoulders trembling, "I have evidence, I picked it up where they were talking..."


    With a "poof", there was the sound of a sharp blade piercing into flesh and blood.


    Before the man could finish speaking, his head was cut off, and he rolled down from the high platform, blood pouring down all the way, splattering everywhere.


    Before everyone could react, the guard who was holding a big knife and acting as the executioner turned around, and stabbed at Chu Yunyao behind him with the cold light of the knife dripping with blood.


    Mu Qing exclaimed, and rushed towards the high platform like an arrow flying off the string.


    But no matter how fast he reacted, how could he stand in front of Chu Yunyao in the blink of an eye.


    Just when the big knife was coming towards Chu Yunyao, Chu Yunyao quickly stood up from the rattan chair, sideways to avoid, leaning against the long knife, and dodged in front of the man.


    The people around under the high platform saw the danger and wanted to shoot to rescue them, but they saw that the three of them were too close, and they didn''t know what to do if they accidentally injured the young lady.


    What''s more, the fact that there is a secret operation in the Mohist army has long been spread. Everyone is staring at me and I staring at you, just to see if anyone is shooting in the dark and supervising each other. No one dares Help out.


    It should be that he didn''t realize how to help him at all: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Who belonged to these two people? How could they turn against each other?"


    "Young Madam, why don''t you avoid it, these two seem to be very skilled..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao hasn''t had a good rest recently, she is physically and mentally exhausted, and her spirit is extremely tense. Although she fights the battle instinctively by relying on her perception of danger, she is a little tired.


    She saw Mu Qing and Duan Changyu rushing towards her, she wanted to keep away from these two besiegers, and put a distance between them, so that Mu Qing could join in, but the two seemed to risk their lives Generally speaking, flanking left and right, she was not given the slightest chance to kick or escape.


    What''s more, the high platform is such a big place, if one is not careful, he will be killed by those two big knives.


    Chu Yunyao dodged a few steps, and with a flick of her cuff, she held a dagger that shone like cold iron in her palm.


    The people below were stunned again, and became more and more worried: "What should I do, the young lady is going to die."


    "Yes, one inch is longer and one inch is stronger. Two big knives that are longer than the arms besieged one of the young madams. The weapon that the young madam carried turned out to be a fruit-peeling dagger."


    "If something happens to the young lady, what will I do? My injury has not fully healed yet, and I heard that I passed out again."


    ¡­

 Chapter 1501

    All kinds of voices gathered together, and before the people rushing towards the high platform squeezed in, I saw the dagger in Chu Yunyao''s hand reflecting the blazing fire under the cover of the bonfire.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao took out a dagger the size of a palm, the two men saw a mockery flash in their eyes, and their smiles were cold: "I have heard that Mrs. Mo is very skilled, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant as to use a dagger. The little fruit knife wants to win the two of us, it''s just asking for a dead end."


    "Today is your day of death!"


    The two men held up their long knives and attacked.


    Chu Yunyao remained silent, she shifted her body lightly, her slender and fair neck was close to the blade to avoid it, and her whole body drifted in front of the man like falling leaves and flying flowers.


    With the knife in hand, he sealed his throat with one knife.


    Warm blood spurted out and sprinkled the other executioner''s face and body.


    Chu Yunyao''s figure moved like a shadow, and before the blood-stained executioner could react, the dagger deviated from the man''s heart by half an inch and pierced another man''s chest.


    Chu Yunyao''s face was as frosty, and there was only killing intent surging in her eyes.


    There was a "plop" sound from behind, the sound of a big knife and a heavy body falling to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao held the handle of the knife, but did not immediately pull the dagger out of the chest of the person in front of her. She warned in a cold voice: "You''d better not act rashly, my lady''s dagger cuts iron like mud, as long as it stirs on your chest half an inch, and your heart will be dug out by Mrs. Ben."


    The man really didn''t dare to move, the long knife in his hand couldn''t hold it, and fell down.


    With five fingers, Chu Yunyao slowly loosened the handle of the dagger inlaid with gems, "I can kill you or save you, it depends on your choice."


    The man lowered his eyes numbly, staring at the dagger on his chest that was almost completely submerged in flesh and blood, he couldn''t believe it: "How could it be..."


    "I forgot to tell you." Chu Yunyao''s red lips fluttered: "My wife is not good at juggling with guns and sticks, but close combat."


    Mu Qing finally jumped onto the high platform and blocked Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao: "Procrastinate and interrogate clearly, who are these two people taking orders from?"


    As soon as the words fell, a trace of black blood spilled from the corner of the man''s lips, and he fell to the ground.


    Mu Qing leaned over, squeezed his jawbone open, and said to Chu Yunyao: "This man has poison hidden in his teeth, he committed suicide by swallowing the poison."


    The clue is broken again!


    Chu Yunyao didn''t hesitate at all, she didn''t even move her eyebrows, she just bent down, pulled out her dagger from the man''s chest, wiped the gleaming blade on his clothes, and put it back into the scabbard.


    She stood on the high platform, but her slender and tall body looked exceptionally tall, and her voice was lingling: "I, the hero of the Mo family, is fighting desperately, throwing his head and blood, just to keep the peace of one side.


    Just when my husband was seriously injured, these moths and ghosts and snakes hidden in the Mohist army began to move around, trying to shake the morale of my Mohist army from within and destroy the soul of my Mohist army.


    Although my wife is a woman, she also understands the family, the country, the world, life and death, and worries about the world''s worries first, and then enjoys the world''s joys. Isn''t it true that a man of seven feet is not as good as a woman? "


    After finishing speaking, she jumped off the high platform like a fluttering butterfly, and said, "I leave this place to you."


    Mu Qing: "Yes!"


    Duan Changyu followed Chu Yunyao, lowered his head and sent Chu Yunyao back, wanting to apologize with death.


    "Young Madam." Duan Changyu said with sincerity and trepidation, "I am guilty of a lowly position, and my humble position is willing to accept punishment."

 Chapter 1502

    The matter of supervision and beheading was originally just a trivial matter, and there were many onlookers. To ensure Chu Yunyao''s safety, it was necessary to prevent anyone from firing hidden guns under the high platform. Duan Changyu focused all his attention on this matter.


    As for the small matter of building a high platform, I left it to the people under my hand to deal with it.


    But he never expected that there would be such a big mistake in the part of the executioner.


    ¡­


    Mu Qing cleaned up the mess, ordered people to carry away the three corpses on the high platform, said a few more words, and let people disperse.


    The people around mechanically dispersed with the flow of people, still a little confused, talking a lot:


    "Is this the end? After less than ten moves, the young lady killed both of them?"


    "Who knows how Young Madam did it? The saber is really fast, it''s just a small dagger, if it''s a longer saber or sword, the two of them might die sooner."


    "The young lady is beautiful, has good skills, superb medical skills, and majestic momentum. She is worthy of being a hero among women."


    "A few days ago, the young lady went to the medical hall to help Dr. Li distribute porridge to the wounded, and even fed the wounded herself."


    "Young madam is just like a female Bodhisattva, she has such a kind heart."


    "What kind of female Bodhisattva, look at any female Bodhisattva who doesn''t blink her eyes when she kills people. I think the young lady is a bit like our master. When you should be cruel, you are cruel, and when you should be a Bodhisattva, a Bodhisattva has a heart."


    "A man of seven feet tall can''t be inferior to a woman, isn''t it just a life, I''m fighting with those soft bones of the Gong family."


    "Yes, let''s fight. Those Orientals and Westerners want to encroach on our territory, so they should step over Lao Tzu''s body first."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao stepped into the hall and turned to see Duan Changyu kneeling on the ground.


    She rubbed her throbbing forehead: "Get up, Bai Mi Yi Shu will inevitably make mistakes, now is not the time to discuss how to punish you, you go to assist Mu Qing and find out who those two people belong to.


    There are more and more casualties. After this incident, those who spread rumors in the future will be cautious.


    Those secret agents hiding in the dark will soon find another plan if they fail. I need to spare time and do my best to heal Ling Yuan. Mr. Luo is trying his best to resist the Gong family. If he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. When the time comes... ..."


    She can''t let the army''s morale collapse, and she can''t let the Mohist army be destroyed in her hands.


    A steady stream of various Chinese herbal medicines and western medicines were sent to the hall, so Chu Yunyao simply stayed behind closed doors and administered acupuncture to Mo Lingyuan in the bedroom.


    One day, Chi Yebai ordered someone to deliver a small box, along with a letter.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the messenger, tightly holding the thin letter paper with her fingers, and asked hoarsely, "Siyu is in Lan Kwai Fong, is she okay?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady, the young lady has grown a lot in the past few months. She can stand and walk a few steps with the support of the table, and she can call mother and father. The teacher invited by the workshop owner teaches the young lady every day. The young lady is very smart, open to wisdom early, and can learn everything quickly..."


    Winter goes to spring, one year goes by, the cold subsides, and the climate is getting warmer day by day.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart seemed to be immersed in a cold pool, and it became colder day by day, and the coldness pierced into the bone marrow, and she couldn''t stop shivering all over.


    She walked through the gate of hell twice, and gave birth to two children at the risk of life. One was troubled by many disasters, and she was raised by Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei in the far south.


    She didn''t have much time to accompany the other child since she was born, and now she is handed over to Chi Yebai.


    It is clear that the distance is not far away, the speed is faster, and she can go back to Lan Kwai Fong in half a day, but she can''t even spare the time to go back to Jincheng to see Siyu...

 Chapter 1503

    The man spoke for a while and saw that Chu Yunyao was motionless and seemed to be in a daze. She seemed to be immersed in longing. Thinking of what Chi Yebai had said to him before leaving, she said carefully, "Mrs. Mo, our master Knowing that you are thinking of Miss, I asked someone to make a few portraits and put them in the envelope. You can open them and have a look. Compared with when she first came to Lan Kwai Fong, Miss''s appearance has changed a little... .¡±


    Before the man finished speaking, Bao''er hurriedly tore open the envelope in her hand for Chu Yunyao, opened the portrait inside, spread it out in front of Chu Yunyao, looked at the smiling child on it: "Miss Well, the little lady has really grown up a lot, and she is even fatter than before, so she must be doing well."


    The guard who delivered the letter smiled and said, "That''s right, the young lady is our master''s eyeball and lifeblood. Last time, the young miss accidentally fell while walking, and my master almost..."


    The man suddenly realized that he had slipped his mouth, swallowed the second half of the sentence in fright, fell silent, and booed the two people in front of him in disbelief.


    Fortunately, both of them were looking at the portrait seriously, and they didn''t seem to notice what he said at all.


    Although Siyu was almost full-term when she was born, because the birth was more dangerous, both adults and children suffered. Although she was not thin and weak after birth, she was still far behind those children who are physically strong.


    Now I see the child in this picture wearing a festive red padded jacket, his face is white and rosy, round and fat, a pair of black eyes are looking forward, and when he smiles, he shows a few half-grown teeth.


    Presumably Chi Yebai dotes on her and loves her very much. Such a small child has a golden necklace and a priceless jade pendant hanging on his chest. The jade pendant is very lustrous, as if there is a flash of light, and the child does not know the jade pendant. The value of it, grasping it in the hand like a toy and playing with it.


    Chu Yunyao stared at Siyu''s small face that looked more and more like herself, thinking, when the baby fat faded, Siyu would look more and more like herself.


    The contours of the eyebrows, eyes, nose, and small mouth are exactly the same as her own.


    Chu Yunyao wanted to say something, but mist rose from the bottom of her eyes, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, she was very hoarse.


    She lowered her head, coughed a few times, cleared her throat, and said, "I know Chi Ye wasted his time, but these things are too expensive, and it''s not appropriate for such a young child to wear them."


    The man said again: "There''s nothing wrong with that. My lord said that girls should grow up in the mountains of gold and silver. After seeing the world, they won''t be seduced by the vain things outside. Only when they grow up can they avoid being seduced." People tricked them away with a few bunches of candied haws.


    Anyway, no matter where the little lady goes, there are people by her side, so this thing can''t be dropped.


    The little lady is in the teething stage. When the child teething, the gums feel uncomfortable and want to chew something. The master specially collected this piece of nephrite to grind the teeth of the little lady. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Boa: "..."


    Dare to feel that this jade pendant is not for Siyu to wear at all, but for Siyu to chew on and play with, to spoil!


    Children teething, stuff a small biscuit in their mouth and it''s over?


    Chi Yebai must be burning too much money.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what it was like, "The child is too young to understand the value of things, so it''s too extravagant to do so."


    "This..." Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s brows were slightly frowned, the man cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao: "Young lady, I will tell the young lady''s words to our workshop owner, if you have anything else to tell the workshop owner Yes, you can also write a reply letter and take it back to Lan Kwai Fong with the younger one."

 Chapter 1504

    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, sat at the table, spread out the pen and paper, and looked up at the messenger, "You said just now that Siyu accidentally fell while walking, what happened to Chi Yebai? "


    "Master...he saw it at that time, and felt distressed as if he had been seriously injured. He wished that he was the one who fell down, and severely punished the people who were taking care of the little lady at that time... reprimanded."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t even want to wear the jade pendant for Siyu, the man moved his nimble brains, after much deliberation, he said that the punishment at that time was a little lighter.


    Originally thought that Chu Yunyao would be satisfied, but unexpectedly Chu Yunyao frowned even tighter: "Children are just learning to walk, crawling, falling and falling are all necessary processes, there is really no need to do this.


    Although she is a girl, she is so delicate. "


    Chu Yunyao put pen to paper to advise Chi Yebai in the letter.


    Hearing this, the man had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Fortunately, I didn''t tell Mrs. Mo the truth. If I told the truth, I don''t know what will happen to Mrs. Mo.


    The truth is that when the little lady fell, Master Chi had just come in from the outside, happened to see this scene, rushed over angrily, picked up the child from the soft fox fur on the floor, hugged him in his arms, and checked the little girl Did the miss hurt from falling?


    Chi Yebai asked repeatedly: "Does it hurt from falling? Where did it hurt?"


    If it was in the past, without Chi Yebai around, the little lady would never cry when she fell down, because there would be no pain at all.


    But the child was very spooky, seeing Chi Yebai''s chaos, he flew into a rage, forced to howl at the top of his voice, and squeezed out two tears, which made Chi Yebai feel even more distressed.


    Those women who were invited to take care of the children didn''t care at first, after all, it was nothing if the child fell, not to mention that the floor was covered with such thick and soft fox fur.


    Usually, after the little lady fell down, she would get up on her own with a smile on her face, and it was too late for them to help her up.


    One of the women, who had just gotten up not long ago, said cleverly based on her rich experience: "Master, there is such a thick mattress on the floor, it is impossible to fall in pain, and I have also served many children from big families. It doesn''t matter if the children in my family will be squeamish to this extent."


    Not to mention that children from poor families are fine if they fall and bleed, even children from rich and noble families have never been raised so expensively.


    Seeing Siyu howl twice, Chi Yebai felt a little angry in his heart.


    Hearing what the ignorant woman said, Siyu also dropped two golden beans, and became more and more angry. After coaxing Siyu, she handed the child to Sister Hua to carry her out, and ordered someone to take the child away. The woman who spoke hit the person ten times with the board, and the person who was beaten was bloody and bloody. She lost a large sum of money and drove the person out of Lan Kwai Fong.


    All the people who served the little lady that day were punished twice, and they got fired with a severance pay.


    The guard wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and was immersed in his wit when he heard Chu Yunyao ask, "How is Sister Hua now?"


    "Sister Hua?" The guard thought that Chu Yunyao was testing him, and was afraid that his answer would arouse Mrs. Mo''s dislike, so he picked up a good answer: "Sister Hua is very good. After the Fengjiabao is gone, she has no I will continue to take care of Lan Kwai Fong. In the past, the task of welcoming guests was given to Sister Lan.


    Sister Hua is right next to our master, helping the master to take care of the little lady.


    Don''t worry, Young Madam, at the beginning, the owner of the workshop disliked the smell of makeup on Sister Hua''s body, and was afraid that Sister Hua would spoil the young lady, so she refused to bring the young lady to Sister Hua, so Sister Hua took off her colorful clothes, rouge and powder, and dressed herself Like a woman from a good family, she read and practiced calligraphy with the young lady.


    Very good, all very good..."

 Chapter 1505

    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that Chi Yebai would have this kind of thought, and ordered Sister Hua to wash all her lead because of Siyu. She thought that the guard might be exaggerating a bit, but it''s probably not wrong.


    The heart that Chu Yunyao thought about day and night seemed to have found some comfort.


    She lowered her eyes and stroked the rice paper stroke by stroke, engraving all kinds of complicated emotions into the paper.


    After writing the letter, Chu Yunyao took out the letter that Chi Yebai had given her from the envelope and looked at the content of the letter, then touched the small box Chi Yebai sent over with her fingertips, and held the box tightly in her hand.


    The strength was too great, and the veins on the arms were all over the place.


    Seeing this, Bao''er leaned over and asked, "Miss, what''s in it?"


    The guard said again: "My lord said, this is a treasured item of the Feng family, passed down from generation to generation. When the Feng family castle was destroyed, I went to get it in advance..."


    Chu Yunyao opened the small box, but she didn''t expect that there was a layer of cold jade box inside the box, and there were two small insects that almost blended with the azure color of jade lying in the box.


    If Bao''er hadn''t seen the four black gem-like eyes on the worm''s head, he would not have realized that the two worms were alive for a while.


    "Cold Jade Gu." Even though she was already very restrained, Chu Yunyao still could not hide her surprise in her pretendingly calm eyes, "The best medicine in the world.


    I really didn''t expect that I could see this kind of thing with my own eyes in my lifetime. It turns out that the records in ancient books are true. "


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s happy face, Bao''er also became happy: "Miss, since it is the best medicine, is it possible that Master is saved and is about to wake up?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, picked up a pen and wrote another letter to Chi Yebai, and ordered the guard who delivered the letter to take the letter away.


    Holding the jade box, Chu Yunyao stared quietly at the two little bugs inside, her thoughts wandering.


    Patriarch Feng died in the hands of Chi Yebai, so there was no chance to use this thing.


    Feng Baizhe fled in a hurry, and didn''t have time to go back to the pharmacy to take this thing away, maybe after going to the pharmacy, he wanted to take this thing away, and this thing had already fallen into Chi Yebai''s hands.


    As expected of the Heavenly Feed Dynasty, the Feng family can even get this kind of bug.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao remained silent for a while, Bao''er asked again: "Is there any miraculous effect of this thing? When I was a child, I heard people tell stories that many emperors wanted to refine the elixir of immortality, but many of them couldn''t find the most important medicine. Could it be this thing?"


    Chu Yunyao sneered, and tapped the two bugs with her fingertips, "There is no medicine for immortality in this world, but some medicines do have the effect of prolonging life.


    Just like some medicines can cure high fever and headache, some medicines can cure cough and runny nose, and some can make wounds heal quickly.


    Grinding these two worms into powder and mixing them in medicine can make Ling Yuan wake up in the shortest time. "


    "Then what are you waiting for, miss, grind them into powder quickly, and I''ll make medicine." Bao''er said, about to crush the two worms to death.


    But Chu Yunyao stopped her with her hands: "Don''t be foolish, this medicine is so hard to find, it can''t be used casually."


    Bo''er was stunned.


    "This medicine guide can make those medicines exert their maximum effect in the patient''s body, but these two insect medicines are extremely cold. If one is not careful, not only will the patient not recover, but it will even kill the patient." Chu Yun Yao said: "Just mix it with medicinal materials so casually and drink it for Ling Yuan, maybe he won''t wake up in his life."

 Chapter 1506

    Bao''er was burning with anxiety: "Then what should I do?"


    "Nurture them with blood first, to get rid of their cold air." Chu Yunyao smiled, and put the little bugs back into the sapphire box, "Nurture them for half a month, wait until they are full of blood and turn blood-red, and then take them out." Take it out and grind it into powder, give it to Ling Yuan to drink, that''s all."


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the two worms, as if she saw that Ling Yuan had woken up, with a warm smile dripping from the corners of her brows and eyes.


    Bao''er grabbed the scissors on the table, and was about to pierce her fingers: "Feed them with my blood, anyway, I have a lot of blood."


    Chu Yunyao grabbed Bao''er''s wrist, grabbed the scissors in Bao''er''s hand with the other hand, and threw them far away: "Your blood is not good, you must use my blood."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er thought that Chu Yunyao was worried about her and wanted to argue.


    Chu Yunyao explained with a smile: "It''s not to soak them in cold blood or give them blood to drink, but to keep them in the body and use the body of a living person to nourish them.


    Cold jade Gu worms, Gu worms need to be planted in the body.


    The reason why you have been keeping them for several generations of the Feng family may be because they simply can''t find a container that is willing to nourish Gu worms for them.


    Mrs. Chi was a good choice, but unfortunately she died before the Gu worm was transplanted into her body.


    Your body is weak and your body is cold, and you simply cannot bear the backlash of the Gu worm. This Gu worm can only be planted on me..."


    Chu Yunyao took out the dagger that cut iron like mud and killed people, and roasted it on the fire. Her delicate and haggard face was printed on the silver blade, and a pair of clear eyes shone brightly under the candlelight. Glowing crazy and paranoid light.


    It''s like a person who is driven to a dead end, standing on the edge of a cliff, but there is only one way to jump off.


    Some people tell you, just jump down, you won¡¯t die, at most you will get a little injury, and you will recover in a few days.


    The battle was urgent, and the Gong family knew that Mo Lingyuan was seriously injured and fell into a coma. They wished to take this opportunity to wipe out the Mohist army. After a short rest, the offensive became more violent than before.


    The number of wounded patients brought back was increasing day by day, and she dared not go to the medical hall, for fear of hearing the angry and painful cries of those people, afraid of seeing those people''s collapsed, despairing, ashes-like and empty eyes .


    She supervised and killed those who spread the rumors, suppressed those rumors for a while, and boosted morale.


    But if Mo Lingyuan didn''t wake up for a long time, how long can these people persist in the face of life and death?


    She is good at disguise, but she can''t let Duan Changyu impersonate Mo Lingyuan all the time, after all, the longer the impersonation, the more flaws there will be.


    Chi Yebai brought such an important medicine here at this time, probably knowing the predicament she is facing now, otherwise, with Chi Yebai''s stinginess, he would rather leave this Gu worm to Siyu when he grows up. Will not send Gu worms to Mo Lingyuan.


    Or, Chi Yebai didn''t even know that this Gu worm still needs to use human body as a vessel, warming it for half a month to get rid of the extremely cold medicinal properties of the Gu worm.


    Bao''er watched helplessly as Chu Yunyao pointed the tip of the dagger at her pulse, and grabbed her arm suddenly: "Miss, after this Gu worm is implanted in the body, will it hurt? Will it hurt your body? Is there any damage?"


    If it hurts, how much will it hurt?


    If there is damage, to what extent?


    Bao''er burst into tears: "Miss, there are so many people in Lingyun Sect, can''t you find someone to raise Gu worms instead of you? Do you want to ask Yun Dayun San and Xiao Si Xiao Wu? There are also Jiu Er and Eleven. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 1507

    Bao''er cried: "You are the young lady of the Mo family, you are the head of the Lingyun sect, you once said that life is priceless and equal, I believe it.


    Miss, as long as it is what you say, I will believe it!


    Fate is different, some people are born like nothing, and some people are born rich.


    Can''t you let those people whose life is worse than death make an exchange with you, compensate them with wealth, wealth, clothing and food, and let them raise Gu for you for fifteen days?


    If something happens to you, what shall we do? What about the Mohist army?


    What about Lingyunmen?


    What about the young master and the young lady? "


    Bao''er tightly pinched Chu Yunyao''s wrist, not letting the cold blade cut through Chu Yunyao''s fair and delicate flesh.


    She never wanted to see Miss in danger again.


    The young lady disguised herself as Yun Che and sneaked into Fengjiabao. She was worried all day long, and no one knew what kind of life she was living.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, let go of the dagger, held Bao''er''s finger behind her back, and clasped her ten fingers tightly together, "I promise, I will be fine."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to believe it, Chu Yunyao smiled, like peach blossoms falling, and the warmth between her brows and eyes was like a warm spring day, "The human body can already support Gu worms, and this kind of Gu worms need to be nourished by the blood soaked in medicinal materials. The temperature requirements are extremely high, neither too cold nor too hot.


    Although I have superb medical skills, I am not proficient in the secret art of raising Gu, and I cannot immediately detect the living conditions of Gu insects, so I can only raise them in my own body.


    Bao''er, which of the promises I made to you didn''t count?


    You wait for me to get through this half month, and wait for Ling Yuan to wake up after half a month.


    During the half month, you can take care of Ling Yuan for me.


    I still want to see Siyu, and I want to bring Xiu''er back to my side. I don''t want to die, and I won''t die.


    How good it is to be alive! "


    Bao''er couldn''t cry, so she could only withdraw the fingers that Chu Yunyao was holding in her palm, and opened a pair of hazy tearful eyes, looking at the gleaming dagger that fell on the table.


    Chu Yunyao''s slender and fair fingers held the iron-cut dagger in her hand again, and her left and right sleeves had been pulled up high, revealing a section of lotus root arm that was so white that it glowed with a halo.


    The sharp blade has been roasted on the fire, burning the creatures and bacteria that did not exist on it.


    Then, the tip of the knife landed on her left and right wrists, creating a wound the length of her index finger.


    Chu Yunyao''s face turned pale, and when the blood rolled down, she quickly put her arm on the jade box, and the bright red blood fell into the jade box like a stream, and landed on the two azure jade-like Gu worms .


    Warm blood water wrapped them, and their small fat bodies moved a little faster.


    Soon, their cyan heads turned pink, and gradually turned crimson, and finally, mixed with the bright red blood in the jade box, their azure bodies became shorter in sections, gradually being covered in blood red. instead of...


    Chu Yunyao''s blade didn''t stop yet, she stirred in the flesh and cut the wound a little bigger.


    Her arm moved closer to the cold jade Gu worm.


    Those two gluttonous worms were no longer satisfied with the gradually cooling blood around them, they crawled along the warm source bit by bit, their fat bodies dragged long blood on Chu Yunyao''s porcelain white arms Two meandering bloodstains were left on it.


    Little by little, they crawled along the place where the smell of blood was the strongest, and finally lay on the wound, sucking and wriggling, trying to get deeper into the wound...

 Chapter 1508

    Chu Yunyao''s face was pale from the pain, the blood on her pink lips faded away, the center of her brows furrowed a little bit, her shoulders trembled slightly, as if she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Bao''er." Chu Yunyao''s voice was hoarse, "Press my arm and don''t let me move around!"


    Bao''er, who couldn''t bear to look again, turned her face away after Chu Yunyao moved the knife, and saw that half of the Gu worm''s body had already penetrated into the flesh and blood. A thin layer of cold sweat broke out on Chu Yunyao''s forehead. Trembling faintly, like a small wooden boat swaying in the wind and rain, it is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    "Quick!" Chu Yunyao urged.


    Although Bao''er was frightened and distressed, she still pressed Chu Yunyao''s bleeding arm tightly as she said.


    Her warm fingertips and palms fell on her porcelain-white skin, but she found that Chu Yunyao''s body was cold, as if she was immersed in ice and snow.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but found that her voice was hoarse and she couldn''t make any sound.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe it was just a moment, maybe it was so long that I forgot the time.


    The two useless worms finally got into the flesh and swam around Chu Yunyao''s wrist, bulging into the shape of worms one after another.


    Bao''er finally couldn''t hold back anymore, "Why is your body so cold?"


    After the severe pain, Chu Yunyao finally calmed down, she let Bao''er help her clean up the wound, tied the wound with gauze, lay down on the table, and said like a gossamer: "It''s okay, After these fifteen days, dig them out and everything will be fine."


    dig it out.


    dig it out!


    She really treated her body as a vessel, these words spit out from her mouth lightly, burning Bao''er''s heart.


    "Will you be this cold all the time for half a month?"


    "Really." Chu Yunyao''s cold teeth chattered, and she shrank into a ball, "You ask someone to fetch some warm water and sprinkle some blood-invigorating herbs in it, and I''ll sit in it and take a dip, maybe it will feel better."


    In early spring, the earth is getting warmer, but it is still chilly.


    Chu Yunyao was sitting in the tub, soaked in boiling water, she shrank in it, but still felt cold.


    Her fine white skin was already wrinkled, and it was almost peeling from the heat, but it was still extremely cold. The coldness was engraved in her blood, imprinted in her bones, and it was about to freeze her whole body.


    She underestimated the cold nature of the cold jade Gu worms too much. She didn''t expect that this kind of Gu worm king, which only existed in ancient books and legends, would have such great potency that even blood couldn''t warm them up.


    Seeing that the skin on Chu Yunyao''s body was almost blistered, Bao''er pulled her up from the basin, changed her clothes, helped her to the bed, and covered her with a thick quilt: "Miss, you Go to sleep for a while, I will send you all the people from outside, just say you are sick, and let Chang Yu and Mr. Mu take care of everything.


    If they can''t last for half a month, it''s too useless, just let them come to see you. "


    Chu Yunyao huddled under the thick quilt, leaning against the sleeping Mo Lingyuan, and replied drowsily, "Okay."


    The most important thing right now is to survive this half month and keep himself and Ling Yuan well.


    Since some people said that she controlled Ling Yuan and wanted to take the opportunity to seize power, it might be better for her not to get involved in the internal affairs these days.


    Bao''er placed three burning red charcoal pots in the bedroom, and put the spring plum blossoms that were folded back in the bottle. The room was extremely warm, so hot that she took off her coat and only wore a thin top.. ....

 Chapter 1509

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was finally sleeping soundly on the bed, Bao''er quietly left the bedroom, went to tidy up the messy desktop, and wiped the bright red condensed blood in the jade box.


    Chu Yunyao stood next to the warm person around him, absorbing the warmth of his body, wrapped her arms around Mo Lingyuan''s waist, and pressed her cheek against his shoulder, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "Ling Yuan, wake up quickly, okay?" , if this goes on, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on anymore."


    It''s too cold to be high.


    The position of high authority seems to be worshiped by thousands of people, but it is only when people with conscience actually sit on it that they realize that it is like a fire pit, which is scorched all the time.


    If one is not careful, everything will be lost, and a lot of people''s lives will be lost.


    Chu Yunyao''s lips trembled, and she leaned close to his ear, as if she was rambling unconsciously: "You once said that when the world is peaceful, take me to roam around, smell the fragrance of flowers in spring, and listen to the singing of cicadas in summer. , To see the rolling wheat waves in autumn, to see the white snow in winter.


    Walk all over the rivers and lakes, see the scenery of the four seasons, and see the picturesque mountains and rivers.


    You can''t break your word.


    You must not break your word.


    No!


    ..."


    Her voice gradually dropped, Chu Yunyao was so tired that she finally fell asleep.


    In the dream, she seemed to be in a world of ice and snow, holding a little bit of spark in her hand, absorbing the little bit of warmth, and walking through the snow that submerged her calf.


    The road ahead is boundless, with no light of hope in sight, the road behind is blocked, and there is no way back.


    For many days in a row, Chu Yunyao woke up and fell asleep, wrapped in a thick quilt, lying on the bed, sitting by the brazier, her fingernails and lips were blue and white from the cold, and she was shivering.


    Even when she spoke, her articulation was trembling, and she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Cups of hot tea were poured into the stomach, and the mouth was full of blisters, but it seemed as if it had been poured into a cold pool, and it still couldn''t warm this cold jade-like body.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao like this, Bao''er forced a smile in front of her, turned her head and hid in the ear room and wept softly, for fear of being seen and heard by her.


    Why fight?


    If the Gong family is not a good person, why should they be the lackeys of the Orientals and Westerners?


    It is clear that the same blood flows in the veins in the bones, why do they kill each other?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to live a peaceful life?


    The wound medicines from Lingyunmen were pulled over by carts. Bao''er helped Shi Yi and Jiu''er divide the various medicines, and walked through the halls where the wounded were placed. , cursing.


    They re-established their faith in the collapse, and found hope again in despair.


    Sometimes, living is more difficult than dying.


    Bao''er helped Li Changqing bandage the wound, and those people asked, "How is your injury?"


    "It''s almost over, with the young lady here, everything will be fine."


    "Where is the young lady? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "My grandfather''s wounds have been repeated, and the young lady has been guarding him every step of the way. After this period of time, my grandfather will recover completely."


    "Can young lady heal my leg? Is my leg useless?"


    Bao''er looked at the man who had been blasted by gunpowder to a bloody mess, leaving only a leg bone connected by skin, and was suddenly speechless: "..."


    Too cruel.


    It was so cruel that her scalp felt numb just looking at it.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t show up for a long time, only Bao''er came in and out alone, and another wave of rumors quietly grew in the Mohist army: Mo Lingyuan is dead, and the secret will not be mourned!


    Compared with last time, the rumors this time were very subtle.


    After all, no one wants to lose their life because of troublesome tongue.


    But this rumor is like a time bomb, buried in the Mohist army...

 Chapter 1510

    But this rumor is like a time bomb, buried in the Mohist army...


    When it doesn''t explode, it''s calm, but once it explodes, it will be smashed to pieces.


    Finally, after fifteen days, it was the night of the full moon.


    Chu Yunyao was tortured to the brink of death by the Gu insects, her already thin body became thinner and thinner, her whole figure was shattered, her face was bloodless, and her beautiful little face seemed to lose some of its luster, it was affected by the pain and pain. After soaking in pain for so long, melancholy piled up between her brows like a mountain peak.


    She was unsteady, unable to hold the knife.


    Bao''er called Mu Qing and Li Changqing over to help Chu Yunyao take out the Gu worms.


    According to Chu Yunyao''s instructions, Bao''er boiled the medicine and fed her to drink it.


    The bitter concoction spread between the lips and teeth, and the Gu worms running around in the body became more and more restless.


    Chu Yunyao pulled up her sleeves high, exposing two thin and thin arms, watching the two small worms protruding under the skin and swimming quickly, she felt pain to the bone, like cutting out the heart.


    When Mu Qing and Li Changqing opened the curtain and came in, they saw Chu Yunyao sitting at the table, exposing two slender and fair arms like a child, with an abnormal flush on his face, blue lips, black eye sockets, and A thin layer of cold sweat was dripping down his cheeks drop by drop.


    Mu Qing was taken aback, and only heard from Bao''er that the young lady had devoted herself to preparing the medicine for the past few days, and when the medicine was ready and poured down for the master, the master would be able to wake up, but he did not expect that it would only take half a month. I don''t see, the young lady has become like this.


    "Young Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qing and Li Changqing strode in.


    Regardless of being rude, the two quickly put their hands on Chu Yunyao''s pulse.


    "I asked you two to come here, and I want you to help me dig out the medicine from my body." Chu Yunyao waved away the fingers that the two of them intertwined, and said softly, "I''m fine."


    Bao''er came over with two sterilized knives, the blades were glowing with cold light, and candle flames were imprinted on them.


    After she briefly and quickly explained the whole story of Yao Yin to the two of them, she handed the knife into their hands and took out the jade box: "Both of you, let''s do it, and let the young lady be relieved as soon as possible."


    Mu Qing and Li Changqing were stunned, as if what Bao''er was talking about was a wild night.


    But when her eyes fell on the two raised dots under the flesh of Chu Yunyao''s arm, she couldn''t believe it.


    Chu Yunyao clenched her fists, "I drank the medicine, they will free faster, while they are still on my arm, quickly dig them off my arm, once they reach my heart , it''s not good..."


    Li Changqing''s fingers holding the blade were trembling slightly, and his palms were wet with cold sweat.


    After the initial shock, Mu Qing quickly regained his composure, looked down at Chu Yunyao''s arm, pressed her wrist with one hand, and held the blade with the other hand, and saw a bulge under the flesh , poked down quickly.


    Raising the knife in his hand, the flesh and blood mixed with Gu worms were picked out by the blade and thrown into the jade box.


    The splashed blood spurted out and landed on Li Changqing''s face. She slipped her hand in fright, and the blade cut through the flesh of Chu Yunyao''s other arm, and the knife fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao saw the Gu worm crazily crawling away towards her shoulder, ignoring the pain in her arm, she hurriedly grabbed the knife from Mu Qing''s hand, plunged it into her arm and sealed the other Gu worm''s body. On the way out, he picked it hard, gouged out a piece of flesh, and threw it into the jade box together with the Gu worm.


    The azure jade box contained bloody flesh and blood, and there were two Gu worms wriggling in the flesh and blood.


    Li Changqing only felt his scalp numb and his throat itchy, he couldn''t help covering his lips and ran to the ear room, retching desperately...

 Chapter 1511

    Li Changqing studied Western medicine under Mu Qing at first, and was sent out by his father to study Western medicine for two years. Although he knew a little about Chinese medicine, he was far inferior to Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao used her own body to raise Gu worms at this moment, she felt horrified and her eyes were filled with fear.


    Chu Yunyao heard the sound of vomiting coming from the ear room, and motioned Bao''er to take a look.


    Bao''er has been by Chu Yunyao''s side for so long, and she is used to everything Chu Yunyao does, so she is not surprised at all. She stares at the two bloody holes in Chu Yunyao''s arms, and feels distressed .


    Bao''er quickly cleaned Chu Yunyao''s wound, sprinkled medicinal powder on it, bound the wound with white gauze, and then got up and went to the ear room to see Li Changqing.


    Chu Yunyao watched Mu Qing help her with the wound on the other arm, and said with a smile: "I thought that Miss Li was used to so many lives and deaths, and she would not reject this kind of scene because she was surrounded by wounds every day."


    Mu Qing''s fingertips occasionally touched Chu Yunyao''s porcelain-white skin, and he felt that the skin was so cold that it seemed that there was no temperature at all. He gritted his teeth, and when he heard Chu Yunyao say this, he explained: "Although she is an accompanying military doctor , after all, it¡¯s a girl¡¯s house, so I¡¯m a little afraid of bugs.¡±


    Especially the Gu worms that grow in the human body.


    The last time she saw her mother was on a hot summer day. Her mother''s body had already rotted, and maggots crawled out of her mother''s body. This scene was deeply engraved in her mind, becoming her nightmare.


    Suddenly seeing the living Gu worms in Chu Yunyao''s body at this moment, it is inevitable that this will be the reaction.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the blood-red worms in the box with a silver needle, and asked, "How did her mother die?"


    "While digging wild vegetables up the mountain, I accidentally fell and was scratched by a stone. I was carried back by the villagers. I didn''t want to spend money on medical treatment. I just used some herbal medicine to apply it. As a result, the wound area became more and more rotten. When they couldn''t go down, the village doctors in the small village were helpless.


    At that time, Uncle Li was helping out at the herbal medicine hall in the town, and Changqing was studying in a private school far away, and lived in the private school. It took a long time to come back, and the summer was very hot. Uncle Li rushed back when he knew about it. At that time, my aunt was already dead.


    When Changqing hurried home, her mother had passed away, and there were live worms crawling on her body.


    Later, Changqing clamored to study medicine. By chance, the Mohist army wanted to recruit military doctors, and Uncle Li was chosen. Changqing was still young at the time, dressed like a boy, and followed me into the barracks. Medical skills..."


    Mu Qing fastened the white gauze, looked at Chu Yunyao''s bluish-white face, and asked, "Young madam, this bug must be very painful if it is planted in your body?"


    Chu Yunyao tugged at her bloodless lips, "It''s much better after digging it out."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qing seemed to be stabbed by something, and the bottom of his eyes was full of mist: "Young Madam, it''s useless for lowly officials..."


    There was a slight smile on Chu Yunyao''s pale face: "There is a specialization in surgery, and it''s normal for you to be not good at what I''m good at, just like when it comes to marching and fighting, I''m not good at what you''re good at."


    What''s more, medical skills were developed by her in two lifetimes of research, and she did not achieve them overnight. She absorbed the wisdom of hundreds of years of people, and she achieved her current achievements.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the Gu worm dug out of her body, mixed her own flesh and blood with medicinal materials, and ground them into powder...

 Chapter 1512

    Li Changqing was supported by Mu Qing to walk back, and walked through the long corridor in a daze. The night wind blew on her body, and the high ponytail covered her face, and Li Changqing choked up.


    Mu Qing took off his coat and put it on her body: "Don''t be sad, young lady doesn''t know your past, and thought that you deal with seriously injured and sick people all day long, so you wouldn''t be afraid of such a scene..."


    The man''s clear and warm scent still remained on the jacket, wrapping her cold body inside, Li Changqing stopped, and suddenly threw himself into Mu Qing''s arms, crying sadly: "I don''t blame Young Madam, nor am I sad. , I''m just...just sick.


    When I first met the Young Madam, I couldn''t take out the bullet on Grandpa''s shoulder, but she took it out later.


    At that time, I was arrogant and felt unconvinced. I just thought that the young lady was lucky, born in a good family and had a good life.


    Such a good man, how could he marry such an unworthy woman...


    Later, after listening to you talking about the Young Madam more often in private, I gradually changed my impression of the Young Madam.


    When I saw him today, I realized one thing, how can there be so many talents in this world, they are nothing more than risking their lives and willing to give and sacrifice.


    When I was reading medical books, I learned about Gu worms, that kind of thing is implanted in the body, and the pain will make life worse than death, not everyone can survive it..."


    In the dark surroundings, there is only the rustling sound of the night wind blowing by.


    Mu Qing hugged the woman who was so weak that she took off the disguise in her arms, and sighed: "Don''t feel bad, the young lady''s appearance back then... is indeed a bit..."


    It''s hard to look directly at.


    At the beginning, he almost made Duan Changyu cry ugly, and Duan Changyu was so angry that he almost wanted to fight Chu Qingze desperately with a gun.


    As long as the master can see it, he doesn''t dislike the young lady.


    Mu Qing caressed her back with callused palms: "I already have the medicine, and I will recover soon. After this battle is over, we..."


    There was a soft "ding".


    "Who!" Mu Qing suddenly raised his head, looked behind the long corridor pillar, and a phantom quickly disappeared around the corner.


    Mu Qing raised his foot to chase after him, crossed the corner, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Li Changqing hastily took out the torch and lit it, and saw one or two small stones behind the pillar, probably because the eavesdropper who was hiding behind the pillar accidentally kicked the small stone...


    When Mu Qing came back, there was a hint of impatience on his handsome face, "I''ll take you back first, and then go to Changyu and Zifeng..."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao dissolved the prepared pill with water overnight and fed it to Mo Lingyuan''s lips.


    But Mo Lingyuan didn''t have time to swallow, the medicine juice gushed out from the corner of his lips.


    Medicinal materials are so precious that such a waste is simply reckless.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yunyao picked up the bowl and put the medicine juice into her mouth, and then passed it down Mo Lingyuan''s throat, and finally fed all the medicine.


    Bao''er brought tea to rinse Chu Yunyao''s mouth, and happily said, "Miss, after drinking the medicine, you will wake up tomorrow, right?"


    "Probably." Chu Yunyao wiped off the medicinal juice from the corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips, tucked in the quilt, and helped Bao''er walk into the ear room: "If my predictions are right, he will wake up early tomorrow morning."


    Except for her clothes, she was soaked in a large wooden basin, and her body was wrapped in warm water. The coldness that was so cold to the bone was finally dispelled, and the warmth invaded her limbs and bones little by little. From the outside to the inside, she was already cold. The blood that had been there for a long time flowed again.


    Chu Yunyao''s head was submerged in the water for a while, and slowly surfaced, she let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s so warm, these days, I''ve been wrapped in a blanket all day, and I''m still shivering from the cold. In purgatory, alive like a corpse."

 Chapter 1513

    Bao''er took the wooden comb and helped her comb her wet long hair. Looking at the more obvious butterfly bone on her back, she said shyly, "Miss, you are saving your life."


    If the Gu worm stayed in the young lady''s body for a longer time, I still don''t know what the young lady would become.


    In just half a month, the Gu worm sucked the young lady''s energy and made her look like this.


    Afraid that Bao''er would be sad, Chu Yunyao turned sideways, raised her slender arm and touched Bao''er''s thin face: "Aren''t I fine? Everything is worth it.


    When Ling Yuan wakes up tomorrow, I will have nothing to do. Let''s go back and see Siyu, shall we? "


    Mentioning Siyu, Bao''er also missed her heart and scratched her liver, and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay, the young lady is almost one year old, and it''s time to hold a weekly feast for the young lady. There are a lot of treasured piano scores, calligraphy, calligraphy and paintings, which will be placed in front of the young lady for her to choose..."


    Thinking of Siyu, it was like clear sky dispelling the haze, and Bao''er''s mood immediately improved.


    Chu Yunyao told Bao''er about Siyu again, then put on her clothes and went back to her bedroom.


    After being tortured for half a month, Chu Yunyao''s head touched the pillow, and she was so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyes open.


    She touched Mo Lingyuan''s fingers under the quilt, clasped them together, leaned on Mo Lingyuan''s shoulder sideways, and murmured in a low voice: "Ling Yuan, good night, see you tomorrow!"


    Almost after finishing these words, she fell asleep.


    The sound of breathing was even, and a contented smile like the rest of the life after a catastrophe floated on the bluish-white face.


    Bao''er put down the gauze curtain, blew out the candles, lit the incense to soothe the nerves, and went back to the side room.


    On the second day, Bao''er got up early, and went to the small kitchen to make an exquisite and delicious breakfast according to the amount of two people. There are several kinds.


    Thinking that Mo Lingyuan had been in a coma for a long time and hadn''t eaten, he made another light porridge and corn soup.


    Arriving at the door of the bedroom with the breakfast in hand, Bao''er listened closely to the movement inside, there was no sound for a while, thinking that Chu Yunyao hadn''t woken up yet, she freed one hand to push the door open a small crack, and looked on the bed, but He saw a slender figure sitting with his back to her.


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er was a little surprised, and simply carried the breakfast into the bedroom, "Miss, why didn''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Set it up early, seeing that Chu Yunyao ignored her, Bao''er went over to take a look, but saw Chu Yunyao''s face was dead gray, staring at Mo Lingyuan''s face that was exactly the same as yesterday, she was shocked : "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This medicine doesn''t work." Chu Yunyao tremblingly raised her hand to caress Mo Lingyuan''s sleeping face, "What''s going on? What went wrong? Why didn''t he react at all even though he drank the medicine?" ?


    What went wrong? "


    Chu Yunyao murmured in a low voice and kept repeating this sentence: "What went wrong? How could this happen?"


    This was the first time Miss made a mistake in judgment.


    Bao''er panicked, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand: "Miss, don''t worry, I''ve been sleeping for a long time, maybe the medicine hasn''t fully exerted its effect, and I might wake up in the afternoon or night .


    You eat some breakfast, I made a lot of things you like to eat, after eating, continue to wait for Grandpa to wake up, okay?


    Look at you, you are almost skinny and out of shape. If my master wakes up and sees you like this, he will feel distressed. "


    Chu Yunyao has always listened to Bao''er''s words, and after hearing the words, she touched her thin face smaller than a slap...

 Chapter 1514

    "Miss, be obedient, let''s go eat something first." Bao''er dragged Chu Yunyao and pulled her to the table.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have any appetite for the plate full of breakfast, but seeing Bao''er''s attentive smiling face, she couldn''t bear to refuse her kindness, so she forced herself to eat something casually to fill her stomach.


    Mu Qing came over, with a serious expression on his face. Seeing that Mo Lingyuan still hadn''t woken up, he pursed his lips, silently swallowed the words he wanted to say, and went back to work.


    Wait from early morning to noon, from noon to sunset and dusk, from sunset to dusk until the lights are everywhere.


    Mo Lingyuan still didn''t wake up.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart sank little by little. She lifted the quilt, untied his clothes, and carefully checked the wounds on his body that had healed, except for the heaviest wound on the abdomen that had healed. In addition to the scab not completely healed, the scabs have been peeled off in other places that suffered minor injuries, leaving deep and shallow scars.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s almost collapsed face but still holding on, Bao''er stood by and didn''t know what to do.


    "Go out, I want to rest." Chu Yunyao sat on the side of the bed: "Maybe Ling Yuan will recover by tomorrow, I just took his pulse..."


    Bao''er just got out of the bedroom, closed the door behind her back, and stood silently at the door.


    She saw Chu Yunyao standing up from the side of the bed, blew out the candle, and returned to the side of the bed.


    Then, a low, suppressed cry came out from inside, it was very small and weak, but it was enough to stir up a storm in Bao''er''s heart.


    After being by Miss''s side for so long, how have you ever heard Miss cry so much?


    Is it possible that Grandpa really can''t wake up?


    ¡­


    Seven days later, riots emerged.


    Although Mu Qing and Duan Changyu tried their best to suppress it, the news that Mo Lingyuan was dead was still raucous. Rumors were like magma rushing under a volcano. Once they found the exit, they would burst out of the sky with an aura of destruction. .


    Chu Yunyao''s placement of people from Lingyun Sect here had already aroused dissatisfaction among some of the generals. Later, Mo Lingyuan was injured and fell into a coma. Some generals were even unable to see Mo Lingyuan''s face, so they became even more dissatisfied.


    The news that Mrs. Mo''s young lady is good at painting skin and disguise is also spreading like wildfire. Some people even say that the few times Mo Lingyuan appeared after being injured and comatose were all pretended by Duan Changyu. The young lady.


    Mo Lingyuan''s hands were bloody and bruised from the explosion, but Duan Changyu had a hideous scar on the back of his hand, which was an old wound from a long time ago.


    That night in the conference hall, when Mo Lingyuan was drinking tea, he had a scar that was exactly the same as Duan Changyu''s...


    The Mohist army was not defeated by the Gong family''s attack, but it was stirred up by several important generals and became chaotic.


    But under the coercion of Mu Qing and Duan Changyu, at least Chu Yunyao didn''t make trouble here.


    Another seven days later, Lingyunmen was robbed while transporting grain and grass, and Shiyi and Jiu''er were seriously injured. When Chu Yunyao received the news, she was furious: "Didn''t there be Mohist troops to support you on weekdays? Where are those people? "


    Twelve knelt on the ground on one knee, "I don''t know, the route for us to transport food and grass in one month and two months is different. When the food and grass were robbed, the reinforcements of the Mohist army were delayed. Those people underestimated the enemy and didn''t pay attention to our group of girls, and it is impossible for Ninth Sister and Eleventh Sister to lead us to kill a bloody road.


    That road has always been secret, easy to defend and difficult to attack, someone must have leaked the news of Lingyunmen escorting food and grass, and betrayed us..."

 Chapter 1515

    Chu Yunyao fell heavily back to the seat, her hands clenched into fists were trembling uncontrollably, she looked at Twelve who was covered in blood, and then thought of Yun Jiu and Eleven who had been carried to the medical hall and were dying, The chest cavity seemed to be pierced by a hand, and the heart was held by that hand, and the pain was so painful that I couldn''t breathe.


    All the girls in Lingyun Sect were raised by her. Although she doesn''t know every one of them clearly, she picked up and raised the first dozens of them herself, and now they are almost lost in the delivery of food, grass and medicinal materials. On the road, what did she think?


    Bao''er helped Twelve to get up, took warm water to wipe the blood on Twelve''s body, and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t kneel, miss said that people from Lingyun Sect don''t need to kneel when they see her."


    Blue veins popped out on Chu Yunyao''s forehead, her temples throbbed, she swept off the cup on the table, and shouted to the guard outside the door: "Let Mu Qing and Duan Changyu come in and see me."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Qing and Duan Changyu opened the curtain and entered.


    Seeing the mess on the ground, and moving their eyes to Chu Yunyao''s face, Mu Qing and Duan Changyu''s already dignified expressions added a touch of panic.


    The young lady is angry!


    The young lady is going crazy!


    very scary!


    "Young Madam." Mu Qing said with trepidation, "We, we came here precisely because of the looting of food and grass."


    Twelve interjected, "There are also two carts of new drugs that we developed this month."


    Chu Yunyao stood up, with her hands behind her back, and her slender legs wrapped in black boots paced back and forth in front of the two of them, her voice seemed to be frozen: "Where is the Mohist army going to meet them? Where are you going?" Why didn''t they appear? Could it be that they all died on the way?


    Or have they turned against the sky, but you have no defense? "


    She just didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to the movements of the Mohist army during the one-month period of trying her best to treat Mo Lingyuan, and during this time, Mu Qing and Duan Changyu didn''t even report any suspicious incidents to her.


    She thought everything was under the control of the two of them, but she didn''t expect that so many people in Lingyun Sect would be damaged suddenly because of her negligence.


    Mu Qing quickly explained: "Young Madam, please calm down. Food, grass and medicine are the foundation and cornerstone of the Mohist army. Those who have been handled have always been our trusted people. It''s just that the Mohist army that was sent to support them was encircled and suppressed halfway. Hurrying over, someone falsely spread the news that the members of the Lingyun Sect were besieged by the remnants of the Feng family and forced to go to another path, so..."


    "That''s why we didn''t hear from Yun Jiu and Shi Shi?" Chu Yunyao''s slender eyebrows were raised high, and her cold and frosty face was full of murderous looks: "Where''s the fake news? Don''t tell me I didn''t find out?"


    Duan Changyu lowered his head: "It has been found out."


    "Where are people? Bring them up!"


    "died!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao kicked the stool in front of her, and her anger boiled like boiling water in her chest: "So, this matter is dead without proof again? My wife will never let this matter go away... .¡±


    Mu Qing looked at the overturned stool in front of him, as if he had been kicked to the ground by the young lady, took a deep breath, and replied tremblingly: "Young lady, I have already arranged for someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the batch of grain and grass. Once there is news, immediately order people to recover the batch of grain, grass and medicinal materials."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows were cold: "You don''t need me, Mrs. Ben will go in person!"


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu turned their gazes to Mo Lingyuan, who was still unconscious on the bed in the back room, anxiously: "Young madam, absolutely not, sir..."

 Chapter 1516

    All the doctors and doctors in the Mohist army combined, their medical skills are not half as good as the Young Madam''s. Is the Young Madam confused? How can she go after this batch of food, grass and medicinal materials in person regardless of her master''s life or death.


    Food, grass and medicinal materials are precious, but no matter how precious they are, they are not as important as the life of my grandfather.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help saying, "I''ve made up my mind, there''s no need to persuade me, it''s just that."


    "But..." Mu Qing''s face changed slightly: "If the young lady is injured, what should I do?"


    Mu Qing''s speech has always been tactful, but Duan Changyu is used to being straightforward, and said in a daze: "No, swords and guns have no eyes, young lady, you are a mortal body, and minor injuries are fine. If you lose your life, what will you do?"


    Bao''er stood aside, and when she heard Duan Changyu''s words, she gave him a hard look, "Bah, Crow''s Mouth."


    Duan Changyu flinched, looking a little timid at Shang Bao''er''s eyes, but still poised his neck and said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if something happens to the young lady, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wake up for the rest of my life." , the entire Mohist army will become a mess.


    The war is urgent, and the master has not shown up for a long time. Those who don''t know the truth are already impatient. The secret work of the Gong family in the Mohist army is already ready to move. I understand that the young lady is angry, but I hope the young lady thinks twice. It is important not to be reckless. "


    As he spoke, he was afraid that Chu Yunyao would not agree, so with a "plop", he knelt down in front of Chu Yunyao with heavy knees.


    There is gold under the man''s knees, and he kneels down to his parents.


    Bo''er was stunned.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Duan Changyu coldly, and said to Bao''er, "Send Twelve to the medicine hall first, and take a look at Yun Jiu and Eleven''s injuries for me, and give them the golden sore medicine in my medicine box." Apply it, and let Changqing give them anti-inflammatory injections..."


    "Yes, miss." Bao''er glanced at the three people in the room, helped Twelve to leave with great interest, and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Chu Yunyao paused, dragged a chair to sit down, and squinted at Duan Changyu, "If my wife refuses to agree to something worthless, won''t you be able to kneel forever?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu lowered his head, his voice suddenly lost the impassionedness just now, and became much weaker: "Yes."


    "Then just keep kneeling until Bao''er comes back." Chu Yunyao laughed angrily, "If kneeling could solve the problem, my wife would have knelt on her knees long ago."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, secretly glad that he was not like Duan Changyu, an idiot.


    Kneeling is not such a way of kneeling, how can there be two knees on the ground, usually the kneeling master only touches the ground with one knee, what a fool, and then kowtow three times to the young lady, to see if the young lady will not let Bao''er You blast out.


    Besides, after getting along for so long, what kind of temper does the young lady have, doesn''t she have any points in her heart?


    Will the young lady succumb to being threatened?


    The poor young lady saved you face in front of Miss Bao''er, and sent Miss Bao''er away.


    Mu Qing deliberated and said: "Young madam, you are a noble person, and your master''s life is in your hands, so you can''t make any mistakes. If you don''t worry about recovering food and grass, I will take someone there personally. How about it?" ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao stared at Duan Changyu, "Listen, learn from Mr. Mu when you talk later."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Before Duan Changyu could speak, Chu Yunyao''s gaze fell on Mu Qing again, and asked, "Then can you pull out all the hidden chess pieces that the Gong family buried in the Mohist army?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing shook her head guiltily: "Humble job, incompetent!"

 Chapter 1517

    "Since that''s the case, follow my wife''s method." Chu Yunyao seemed to have a layer of frost on her brows and eyes, and the chill was overwhelming, "If this lady''s guess is correct, and Ling Yuan hasn''t appeared for such a long time, they may be You thought that Ling Yuan''s injury had worsened, and he fell into a coma again, and there was almost no possibility of surviving, right?"


    Her eyes seemed to be able to read people''s minds, Mu Qing lowered her head uncomfortably, and had to tell the whole situation: "The last time I beheaded the rumor spreader, we lived in peace for a while.


    But because the master has not shown up for a long time, those rumors became rampant again, and Changyu''s appearance as the master was also seen through by those people, some even said that the master had passed away, and you controlled the body, keeping the funeral secret... ..¡±


    Mu Qingyue said, the hand hanging by his side became tighter, the nails were embedded in the palm, and because of the rising anger, his shoulders were trembling slightly.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows and eyes became more and more cold, her expression was like the dark clouds in the sky piled up with layers of shadows, "Okay, very good, why don''t we add more fire in the dark to make this rumor even bigger, I''d like to see What will they do next."


    "Young Madam, what do you mean..." Mu Qing''s thoughts turned slightly, and she looked at Chu Yunyao.


    "They are sure that Ling Yuan has passed away. The more silent we are, the more unscrupulous they will be. As long as I get rid of me, the entire Mohist army will be leaderless and become a mess. It will break without attack. Torn apart.


    That being the case, how could this lady, like them, let go of such a good opportunity? "Chu Yunyao came to the sand table and explained her plan to Mu Qing and Duan Changyu in detail.


    At the end, he said again: "The hijacking of food and grass is just the beginning. My wife will go to recover the food and grass in person. After recovering the food and grass, I will come back to clean up the rat droppings hidden in the dark."


    Mu Qing was still a little uneasy: "Young Madam, will it be too dangerous to do this, in case you..."


    "Ling Yuan hasn''t woken up yet, my wife won''t let me have something to do, so I just decided." Chu Yunyao waved at the two of them: "Go, I''m tired."


    When the room was empty, Chu Yunyao slowly entered the bedroom, walked to the side of the bed, stretched her fingers into the quilt, and held Mo Lingyuan''s fingers. The warm fingertips caressed his deeply wounded and criss-crossed skin. Hen, "Ling Yuan, I don''t know what went wrong, maybe my medical skills are not superb enough, or maybe I don''t understand the characteristics of Yaoyin enough, so you still can''t wake up.


    But your breathing is smooth and your pulse is normal, as if you are asleep, and I really can''t find the problem.


    Could it be that you were really too tired before, but this time you let yourself fall asleep, and you are willing to wake up when you have enough sleep?


    The grain and grass were robbed, and rumors spread in the Mohist army. They all said that you can''t wake up... These moths, let them roam around for a few more days. They settle accounts. "


    She lay on his side, pressing his beating heart with her palm: "Ling Yuan, I''m leaving tomorrow, please be well and wait for me to come back."


    In the early hours of the morning, Yun Si followed Bao''er into the hall.


    The lights flickered, and Chu Yunyao spread out a pile of rouge, gouache and tools for painting skin in front of her.


    Yun Si sat down in front of Chu Yunyao: "Miss, I want to go with you."


    "You stay here, pretend to be Ling Yuan, guard the rear, and keep him safe. I''m more at ease." Chu Yunyao looked Yun Si up and down, and sighed: "Time flies so fast, Xiao Si, you It''s so tall."

 Chapter 1518

    Thinking back a few years ago, when I saw Yun Si Yun Wu for the first time, they were chased by a gambler with chicken legs in their pockets, and finally had nowhere to go, and ran up a tree like monkeys.


    At that time, Yun Si was thin and thin, with a yellow and emaciated complexion, and even took out his share of chicken legs, and swallowed his saliva to share with his benefactor.


    Time flies, time flies.


    After these children were taken in by her, they followed her to read and write, practice martial arts, and keep fit. .


    In the past few years, he has experienced some trials and struggled in various places, and gradually grew from a young and thin boy to an indomitable man.


    When Yun Si heard the words, a thin layer of red appeared on the honey-colored skin, "Follow Miss, eat and drink and grow fast. If I hadn''t met Miss, our siblings might have starved to death long ago."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart felt astringent.


    ¡­


    Bao''er held the diorama in front of Yun Si, "During the time Miss is away, you are our master, do you see if you look like it?"


    Yun Si stared blankly at the face in the mirror that was almost exactly the same as Mo Lingyuan, raised his hand in disbelief and touched his own face, only to be sure that this face really grew on his head.


    At dawn, Chu Yunyao took the remaining people from Lingyun Sect and the people sent by Mu Qing to chase after the robbed food and medicine.


    Bao''er stood at the door, watching Chu Yunyao riding a tall horse, her slender figure disappearing at the end of the long road against the warm and cold wind.


    As expected, those dark chess buried in the Mohist army gathered together and made a fuss when the lights were lit on the night Chu Yunyao left before the second day.


    They rushed to the door with their own men, and aimed their weapons at the women of Lingyun Sect who were guarding the door, "How can you infiltrate the majestic Mohist army? generation.


    We can''t punish Mrs. Mo for disregarding military regulations, but we can''t let you people go on. "


    Yun Da stood in front of the Lingyunmen sisters, staring coldly at the man in the head, and sneered: "The Feng family used innocent people as shields to stop you from attacking. When your people suffered heavy casualties, it was me, Lingyun The doctors from the sect hurried over to treat you. It was my Lingyunmen who provided the best medicinal materials, and it was my Lingyunmen who provided the gunpowder that you were short of.


    My Lingyun Sect was founded by Mrs. Mo''s painstaking efforts. I still remember that you were full of praise for our Young Madam Mo, saying that the women of our Lingyun Sect are not inferior to men, and that our young lady is a hero among women.


    In the blink of an eye, you changed your face again. When our lady is around, you don''t even dare to fart.


    As soon as our lady left, you sprayed dung all over your mouth, saying that we flouted military regulations.


    I really didn''t expect that a scum like you who tends to be popular and likes to please both sides is hidden in the Mohist army. "


    Yunda grew up doing acrobatics in elementary school. Although he learned some characters later on, he was used to being in the team when he was a child. He usually looks a bit inviolable and cold, but when he quarrels, his speech becomes rough, and he is not at all. Don''t lose to a man full of foul language.


    Has that general ever been scolded by a woman pointing his nose like that, and in front of so many people, his face turned red, then blue, then black, and then white, and it became more and more difficult to look, and he said angrily: "It''s unreasonable, we just want to see the Lord , See if the body is safe and sound, everything here is the territory of our Mohist army, how can outsiders like you stop it?


    Step aside! "


    The man drew out the knife, aiming the tip at Yunda''s heart.


    Yun Da''s slender body was still standing on the spot, his feet seemed to have taken root, without moving half a step, he calmly took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at the man''s head...

 Chapter 1519

    For a moment, the already dignified atmosphere became more and more tense, especially the girls of Lingyun Sect, whose petite and slender bodies blocked the door, drew their guns one after another, and aimed at the invading Mohist army.


    Facing so many strong men, there was no fear or flinch on his cold and serious face.


    Seeing this situation, some generals kept a neutral attitude towards this matter. They were afraid that the matter would become too big, so they persuaded them from the side: "Vice General Li, you are Mr. Luo''s man, so don''t be so reckless, you have to wait for Mr. Luo Come back from the battlefield and talk."


    "Yes, yes, how about asking Mr. Mu and Mr. Duan for instructions first?"


    "These girls from Lingyunmen have always been the logistical support of the Mohist army. What you said is too hurtful, how about..."


    ¡­


    Some people also began to persuade Yun Da: "Miss Yun Da, Lieutenant General Li and these people just want to see the master, why don''t you let them go in and meet?"


    "Yes, yes, as long as they see you, they will naturally not embarrass you."


    "We also want to know what''s going on with Grandpa''s body..."


    Yun Da''s face was stern, and he blocked the entrance without giving an inch, "My lady just left, and you guys started arguing like this, and you didn''t pay attention to my lady at all.


    Why does this girl need to show you face?


    Before my lady left, she ordered me to wait here and not allow any idlers to step in here.


    Lingyunmen''s gate rule is to obey my lady''s orders unconditionally, it''s not impossible for you to go in and see the master, if you have the ability to step over this girl''s corpse..."


    "You think I don''t dare?" Lieutenant General Li put away the knife and pulled out a gun from his waist, "Little girl is unreasonable. If you don''t eat a toast, I will take your life today. Even if we Grandpa was seriously injured and unconscious, and it''s not up to you girls with different intentions to control him."


    With that said, pointing the muzzle at Yunda, he was about to pull the trigger.


    The scene was like kerosene in the dry air, and it was about to explode.


    Once the gun was fired, there was no way to stop it. Someone rushed forward to snatch the gun from Lieutenant General Li''s hand, and said loudly: "If you can''t do it, it won''t be good if you kill someone."


    "That''s right, the Gong family has not yet come to fight, but our own people have fought first, what''s the point?"


    "Where''s Mr. Mu? Where''s Mr. Duan? Hurry up and find them..."


    ¡­


    Everyone searched around, only to find that the two people who often dangled under their noses on weekdays did not know where they went at critical moments, and they couldn''t even find a ghost.


    Lieutenant General Li heard that someone was looking for Mu Qing and Duan Changyu, and he was already apprehensive. After waiting for a long time, seeing that Mu Qing and Duan Changyu didn''t show up at all, he became more courageous, thinking that this was a great opportunity God left for him. .


    He pushed away the person who restrained him, and fired a shot into the sky, startling the birds, and the noisy crowd fell silent for a moment.


    Lieutenant General Li''s deep voice pierced the sky: "Brothers, we have been quarreling at the door for so long with these girls, but the people inside have remained silent, can''t that explain the problem?


    If Grandpa is fine, if Grandpa is not controlled by others, how can Grandpa let us continue to make trouble?


    Everyone knows that Mrs. Mo is very capable. Not only is her art of skin painting superb, she is also ambitious. Our Mohist army has always followed the master, and we must not be led by the nose by a woman, blinding our eyes.


    Brothers, rush in with me! "


    The crowd was silent.


    Yun Da gritted his teeth: "Since Vice General Li is so sure that I lost my mind, what should I do if I am alive inside?"

 Chapter 1520

    "It also depends on whether the real master is in it or the fake master is in it." Seeing that Yunda''s face was a little shaken, Vice General Li said with a sneer, "No matter how good your master''s painting skills are, you can go down with a basin of water. We will see the outcome, get out of the way!"


    Yun Da: "What if my girl refuses to let me go?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude." Lieutenant General Li said, stepping forward.


    Yun Da was about to shoot when Yun Wu, who was standing behind him, held down his wrist: "Boss, let Vice General Li go in and have a look. Some people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. If you stop it like this, the master will be burdened even more." infamy."


    "But..." Yun Da frowned.


    Yun Wu shook his head slightly towards her, pulled Yun Da away, turned sideways, and made a way out, "The hall is not big, just a few generals can go in, and the rest stay outside."


    A total of eight generals walked into the hall behind Lieutenant General Li.


    Yun Wu looked around and asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    The people standing outside moved their steps, looked at the backs of Lieutenant General Li and the others, and shook their heads one after another.


    Yun Da fixed his gaze on Zhang Ziming: "Deputy General Zhang, don''t you want to go in and have a look?"


    Zhang Ziming laughed softly: "It is enough for Lieutenant General Li to investigate the truth, and I will not join in the fun."


    There was a flash of coldness in Yun Da''s eyes, and he narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing the people from Lingyunmen compromise, Lieutenant General Li had a trace of doubt in his mind, and in an instant, he was replaced by impulse. He led a few people behind him to knock open the door, opened the curtain and rushed in.


    Anyway, Grandpa was lying unconscious on the bed, as if he was dead.


    Lieutenant General Li rushed in first, and only stepped on the threshold with his feet. When he raised his head, he was stunned...


    The people behind squeezed in following Lieutenant General Li, their eyes fixed on the tall figure standing by the window.


    Mo Lingyuan''s slender figure slowly turned around, his pale and bloodless face was covered with frost, his eyes were as cold as lightning, and murderous intent filled the air.


    But Duan Changyu and Mu Qing, who could not be found anywhere, were standing on both sides of the desk at the moment, looking at the eight generals who barged in as if they were looking at the dead.


    Lieutenant General Li conceived thousands of situations that should be in the house at this moment in his mind, but he never expected that Mo Lingyuan would wake up.


    The monstrous aura and innate coercion pressed over like a rock, like a sharp knife across his neck, between life and death, forcing him to be breathless.


    Besides Mo Lingyuan, who else has such a fierce aura?


    Before he could splash Mo Lingyuan with a pot of water to identify the authenticity, Mo Lingyuan moved, and with a wave of his hand, the guards hidden in the house came over like ghosts, surrounded them, and Lieutenant Li even shot There was no time, and the gun was confiscated, and his hands were twisted behind his back and tied tightly.


    The people outside waited for a long time, but they didn''t hear any movement, and they didn''t see the people who went in come out.


    Zhang Ziming finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and took a few steps forward: "Why hasn''t Vice General Li come out yet, but what happened?"


    Yun Da sneered: "Since Vice General Zhang is so worried about what could happen, why not go in and see for yourself."


    Zhang Ziming hesitated for a moment, recruited a few confidants, and walked in.


    He raised his hand and opened the curtain, and just stepped into the threshold, he happened to bump into the person who was about to come out.


    As soon as Zhang Ziming raised his head, he met a pair of eyes that were as cold as ice, and his heart skipped a beat, "Master!"


    Mu Qing drew out the knife and pressed it against his neck, "Hiding is deep enough, Changyu is checking you out, Zifeng and I have been checking you in secret for a long time, Zhang Ziming, what else do you have to say?"

 Chapter 1521

    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Zhang Ziming remained calm, "I am worried about my master''s safety, so I came in to have a look. Mr. Mu treats me like this indiscriminately, how can he convince the public?"


    "As the son of the palace housekeeper, you are loyal." Mu Qing pushed Zhang Ziming out.


    The first to go out were Mo Lingyuan''s personal guards and the tightly bound soldiers, followed by Mu Qing and Zhang Ziming, who was held up by a sharp knife.


    In the end were Duan Changyu and Mo Lingyuan, who was tall and thin.


    Yun Da glanced at the majestic Mo Lingyuan, blinked, and looked at Yun Wu with a questioning look: "I really didn''t expect that Xiao Si pretended to be the same as the master, and he was more imposing than Mr. Duan. "


    Cloud Five: "..."


    Yun Wu was as careful as a hair, and always felt that something was wrong.


    His eyes swept back and forth over Mo Lingyuan''s body, and he lowered his voice: "That''s the master."


    "I know it''s the master." Yun Da said, "Miss''s disguise technique is already superb. At the beginning, I was worried that Xiaosi would not have the momentum and majesty of the master..."


    Yun Wu interrupted Yun Da: "I mean, this is the master, not the fourth brother."


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da was stunned for a moment: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "What about Little Four?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Wu looked up.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold and chilling, "The good men in my Mohist army are still sticking to the battlefield and fighting bloody battles, exchanging their lives for a moment of peace, so that you can fight the enemy bravely with the same enemy, and let our relatives and innocent people live a good life of.


    It''s not for you to have internal strife and suspicion, and plot against your own people.


    Gong Jue is scheming and burying you people in the Mohist army as a hidden pawn. If it wasn''t for me pretending to be critically ill, not showing up for a long time, and cooperating with my young wife, I''m afraid you will keep hiding and disturb the Mohist army. rather.


    Back then, Fengjiabao could not be attacked for a long time, and it was you who secretly sent someone to leak the secret..."


    Mo Lingyuan was not a soft-hearted person. Although some of them were bewitched by Lieutenant General Li and Zhang Ziming, since they were so easy to be bewitched, they couldn''t stay.


    Looking at the generals who were shot, Yun Da felt chills in his heart, "It''s my master, it really is my master, I finally woke up."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao and his men followed the route Mu Qing found out, all the way to the high mountains and dense forests.


    This place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so if you rush forward, there is only one dead end.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chu Yunyao ordered people to stay here. She took the people from Lingyunmen to loosen their long hair and changed into women''s clothes.


    Yun San followed Chu Yunyao, looking at the torches floating in the distance, feeling uneasy: "Miss, let me take the sisters up, you stay here and wait."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, "Success or failure depends on this one night. Let''s make a quick decision. I will rush back when I get back the food and grass. I hope Xiaosi can last until the moment we show up and don''t show any flaws."


    Yun San twisted the bamboo basket, which was covered with a layer of gray cloth, followed behind Chu Yunyao, looking at her slender back, couldn''t help feeling sad.


    If it wasn''t for the accident of the master, how could the lady bear so much.


    Chu Yunyao was dressed in coarse cloth, tied around the waist, looking neat and capable, her long jet-black hair was simply tied, her head was wrapped in a scarf in the color of small emerald green flowers, a small cloth bundle was hung on her shoulders, and she was carrying it on her back. Carrying a heavy bamboo basket, he walked briskly along the only road leading to the mountain...

 Chapter 1522

    "Who is here?" Halfway up the mountain, the chirping voices of the women alarmed the patrolling sentinels, who stopped them.


    "Grandpas, we came here to catch medicines in the mountains and sell them in drugstores in the city. We have always walked this way before, but we didn''t expect to meet some gentlemen here today.


    It''s convenient, sir, let''s go there. "Yun San stepped forward, plucked the hair on his cheeks, spoke softly, and echoed the sentry''s words in a cadence like singing an opera.


    "How many of you are there?" Hearing Yun San''s lark-like voice, the four sentinels on duty looked at each other, and they all saw a wretched light in each other''s eyes.


    "Where are five people?" Yun San''s voice became more and more crisp, making people''s hearts itch.


    She continued to walk forward with the sisters behind her, getting closer and closer to those people: "Masters, when we rushed over this mountain to the city in the dark, it was just dawn, and the door of the pharmacy was just right. Open it, when we sell these things, when we come back, we can drink a few more catties of wine to honor the uncles, okay?"


    "Stop." Seeing that Yun San was so courageous, those people felt vigilant, and the cold light of the knife tip was printed with the light of the torch, which reflected on them.


    Yun San''s expression froze, and he had to stop walking along with the people behind him.


    Yun San asked softly, "Miss, what should I do?"


    "Just wait." Chu Yunyao opened her clear eyes and slightly raised her head to look up.


    The opinions of the several sentries seemed to be divided, and their voices were faintly accompanied by the warm and humid night wind.


    "Let them go, they should really be ordinary people who go to the city to sell medicine."


    "I can''t let it go. In the middle of the night, in the barren mountains and wild mountains, where people are unfamiliar, which woman dares to be so bold, go this way, you forget the group of women we met when we robbed grain and grass. One is fierce, and the other is more ruthless than the other, wishing to kill my brothers with a single shot." The man pointed to his bandaged arm: "If you hadn''t blocked it for me, my arm would be terrible. It was completely cut off by that bitch."


    "In short, I''d rather not let them go than allow them to pass through. What if they are going to inform us? Our food and grass haven''t been shipped out of the city yet. Counting the time, people from the Gong family should come to meet us soon. ¡­¡±


    "Could it be that you, a big man, were scared out of your wits by a few stinky wives? What kind of wives were they escorting the grain and grass? They were all vicious, with coffin faces, and they didn''t even smile. A man and a woman can only shout and shout.


    Listen to the voices of these big girls, how can there be any toughness? I don''t know how sweet it is to speak softly, but I haven''t met such a delicate woman for a long time. "


    The man said, the wretched smile on his face became more and more obvious: "Think about it, there are only five girls in total, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t win..."


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt it made sense, so they changed their minds: "Come up, let the old men see what you look like first."


    Yun San heard the words and led a few people up: "Look at what the gentlemen said, we are exposed to the wind and sun all day, so of course we can''t catch the eyes of the gentlemen."


    Yun Sansheng was afraid that they would change their minds, so he almost trotted towards them.


    As they got closer, the torch reflected Yun San''s little face full of black spots and dust, but her eyes became more and more pure and clear, like a pool of autumn water, sparkling.


    Those people looked at Yun San''s appearance, frowned, stretched out the tip of the long knife to pick up the gray cloth covered by Yun San on the basket: "What''s in it?"

 Chapter 1523

    Yun San didn''t stop him, but the gray cloth was lifted away, and an arm-long centipede crawled out from it. The sudden poisonous centipede scared the sentries back several steps, and the man held a big knife and pointed it at the ground. The scurrying centipede slashed down and slashed several times in a row until the poisonous centipede was broken into several pieces before stopping.


    Yun San couldn''t stop the pain and surprise in his voice: "My lord, although this centipede is highly poisonous, it is a high-quality medicinal material, and it can fetch a good price if sold."


    She leaned over, picked up the chopped centipede carcass on the ground, put it back into her basket, and covered the part that had been picked apart.


    When the sentries saw the black cow dung-like things in the basket, their faces were full of disgust. They swept their eyes back and forth, and finally fixed on Chu Yunyao who was standing at the back.


    Looking at Chu Yunyao''s slender figure like a slippery snake, he smacked his lips, raised the sharp knife in his hand and pointed at the bamboo basket behind Chu Yunyao: "You, what about you, raise your head."


    Chu Yunyao raised her drooping head slightly, and turned her body sideways, revealing a small face full of scars.


    The sentry looked at Chu Yunyao with a chill, and his attitude became worse: "What''s in your bamboo basket?"


    "Viper."


    sentinel:"......"


    The man quickly took a few steps back, and said viciously, "Why are all these poisons? Where did you get them?"


    Yun San accompanied him with a smiling face, "You guys don''t know, of course you can pick these common herbs, but the price is not very good, besides, even if you want to pick herbs, it''s summer and autumn, the winter has just passed, and the early spring is just here. It''s warm and cold, where are the herbs picked.


    There are eighty-year-old mothers and fathers among us, and children under one year old. We all need to eat with this mouth.


    We had to go across the mountains to find these poisonous insects that can be used as medicine in the tombs on the back mountain.


    Only by catching these things and selling them can the price be better and you can survive..."


    As Yun San spoke, he covered his face and sobbed.


    Seeing this, the sentries gave Yun San a disgusted look, "These things didn''t bite you to death..."


    Yun San seemed to have been poked into a sore spot, and his voice became more and more miserable: "Why didn''t you get killed, last year we were a dozen or so sisters collecting herbs together, this year there are only five of us left.


    The weather is warm and cold, and the hibernating snakes have not yet fully awakened. When the coffin boards in the tombs are lifted, they are still wintering, and they are still hibernating on the skeletons. Summer is much easier to catch.


    Sirs, please do me a favor, since there are still so many people waiting to eat in my family, please let us go. "


    Those people were already a little in awe of ghosts and gods, and a little concerned about the dead. Hearing what Yun San said, they felt even more creepy.


    He also felt that these people were too unlucky to have come out of the coffin pile in the back mountain, and he lost those dirty thoughts in an instant.


    But I don''t want to just let these people go, it''s always better to be cautious.


    Several people looked at each other, looked at each other a few times, Sen smiled coldly, "Put it up."


    The situation changed suddenly, beyond Yun San''s expectation, Yun San suddenly knelt down in front of several people: "Masters, please do me a favor, we are all born in poverty, and the people in our family are waiting for us to exchange these things for rice noodles for filling I have a full stomach.


    If I don''t bring food back tomorrow, the children at home will starve to death. "


    Hearing what Yun San said, and seeing their uglier faces, those people felt extremely disgusted, "What if you are spies sent by the Mohist army?"

 Chapter 1524

    Chu Yunyao looked coldly at the sentries who had suddenly changed their minds, narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked up at the top of the mountain.


    As the night fell, the bright moon was in the sky, and the torches flickered in the mountains, illuminating the heads of the sentinels who were walking back and forth and patrolling.


    Chu Yunyao stepped forward, helped up Yun San who was kneeling on the ground begging bitterly, and asked coldly, "Since that''s the case, when are you going to let us go?"


    Her complexion was ugly, her voice was hoarse and calm, not only did she not panic at all, but she seemed to be filled with anger.


    Hearing this, the sentinel couldn''t help but look at Chu Yunyao a few more times, and said fiercely: "The people above have not left for a day, so you stay here all day, and you are not allowed to go anywhere.


    Believe it or not, I want your heads.


    Also, hide the centipedes and poisonous snakes in your baskets, if they fall out and bite someone, I will stuff these poisons into your mouths. "


    Chu Yunyao lowered her head, took a deep breath, and slowed down her voice: "Don''t blame me, we can cook, feed horses, and do many things. Why don''t you let us walk around? Take some bird nests and roast some bird meat for you to make a tooth sacrifice?"


    When they heard what Chu Yunyao said, their eyes lit up, but the hesitation in their eyes still did not dissipate.


    When a woman is too ugly to arouse a man''s interest, a man''s attitude towards a woman is no different from his attitude towards an enemy, he is very calm and rational.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "If you are worried, you can arrange two people to follow us. The masters said to go east, we dare not go west. We caught the poison for a day, and we are hungry. We have leftovers , I also ask a few masters to reward us with filling our stomachs."


    Those people thought about it, discussed it, and pointed at Chu Yunyao and Yun San with a big knife: "You two go to catch birds, and the remaining three will stay here, waiting for you to come back.


    If you don''t come back within an hour, I will kill the three of them, sir. "


    The sentinel ordered two tall and burly companions: "You two, follow behind them, don''t let this bitch play tricks."


    He stretched his waist, "It will be midnight soon, and when the shift changer comes, I will tell you that you have gone to pee, and I will look for you when the time comes, go quickly."


    Chu Yunyao and Yun San looked at each other, and under the watchful eye of the two sentries, they walked towards the direction of dense jungle with bamboo baskets on their backs.


    Every few steps Yun San took, he would kick the tree trunks beside him a few times, "Masters, the birds in the middle of the night are not as easy to catch as in the daytime, but those looking for food like roe deer, wild rabbits, etc. They only came out at night, and when the torch was lit, they disappeared without a trace.


    Let''s put out the torches, and we''ll try our luck and see if we can find any other game.


    It is impossible for such a large mountain to have no wild game. "


    The man cut off the weeds beside him with a knife, and said impatiently: "Where are there so many nonsense, if you ask you to find it, you can find it."


    Before the words fell, there was only a "whoosh", and a hare sprang out from the grass, and ran away.


    Chu Yunyao and Yun San raised their feet and chased after him, but how could people outrun the rabbit.


    When the two men following behind were exhausted and out of breath, they finally caught up with Chu Yunyao and Yun San who were standing against the tree trunk, the surroundings became silent, the moonlight poured down from the dense forest, only a little bit of light flickered.


    Holding the torch in one hand and the tree trunk in the other, the two sentries glared at them and asked pantingly, "Rabbit, where is the rabbit? Lost?"


    They didn''t notice at all why the two women were not even the slightest bit tired after running such a long distance...

 Chapter 1525

    Yun San patted the bamboo basket behind Chu Yunyao: "Of course I caught it. It''s in the basket. It''s just that rabbit meat is not enough to eat. If you can get some seasoning from the place where you store grain and grass, put it on the grilled meat." It must be more delicious on the browned and crispy rabbit meat."


    Hearing this, the sentinel scolded angrily: "It''s just fantastic. Don''t say that the grain and grass are still at the foot of the mountain. Even if the grain and grass are hidden in the mountain, how can people like you just break in? It''s heavily guarded... "


    Yun San sneered, "This girl is here for your food, how could it be whimsical?"


    The torch reflected Yunsan''s wanton smiling face. The woman''s eyes were shining brightly. The dark spots on her face were wiped off at some point, revealing a fair face. There is a little humble color.


    Standing behind Yun San, Chu Yunyao looked at the two of them coldly, with a cold and sharp light in her eyes, like the chill on a sharp blade.


    The sentinel shook the big knife in his hand, looked at Yun San: "You, who are you?"


    "Who?" Yun San smiled more flamboyantly, "You two masters are really noble people who forget things too much. You said just now that we are all vicious, with coffin faces, and we don''t even smile. We are all men. Mother-in-law, you only know how to fight and kill, so you don¡¯t know us so soon?¡±


    "You, you are really..." Seeing this, the sentinel picked up his knife and slashed towards Yun San.


    Yun San dodged sideways, grabbed the man''s wrist, and squeezed it hard, only to hear a soft "click", the man''s wrist bone was abruptly broken by Yun San''s pinch, and the big knife in his hand fell down, fell on the grass.


    The man was about to scream in pain, but Yun San''s eyes were quick, and his other hand was lifted up, removing his mandible.


    Seeing this, the other sentry was so frightened that he couldn''t even hold the torch in his hand, so he took a few steps back and ran away.


    Chu Yunyao took a step forward, stepped on the hilt of the big knife, pointed it at the back of the fleeing man, and kicked hard, the long knife pierced through the man''s chest as if it had eyes.


    Bai Shengsheng''s blade pierced through his back, and blood dripped out from his chest.


    The man didn''t even have time to shout, and fell to the ground with his eyes open.


    Yun San put down the basket, dug inside, took out a piece of stuff wrapped in yellow mud and cow dung, held it in his palm, held it up to the sentry struggling on the ground in pain, pressed his head, and asked: " Do you see what this is?"


    The man didn''t have the mind to look at the things in front of him, so he could only shake his head desperately.


    Yun San laughed: "Don''t you know Gunpowder?"


    As soon as she raised her hand, she twisted her knuckles a few times, and the man''s jaw immediately closed again.


    Yun San threatened: "If you dare to be disobedient, I will stuff this thing into your mouth and blow up your whole head, so that you don''t even have a whole body. Do you believe it?"


    When the man saw the corpse of his companion in the distance, tears kept streaming down his face. How dare he not believe it: "I believe it, I believe it."


    "Okay, you answer me a few questions obediently, and I''ll let you go." Yun San picked up the big knife on the ground, and raised the man''s chin with the tip of the knife. The cold sharp blade pressed against the man''s throbbing artery, " In the Mohist army, who contacted your leader, tell me!"


    "I don''t know." The man burst into tears: "I''m just a little sentinel, how do I know these things?"


    "You don''t need to ask him, you can''t ask anything." Chu Yunyao said in a low voice, "Then do you know where the food is hidden, if you don''t even know this, it''s useless to keep your life in your hands? "

 Chapter 1526

    The man stared at Chu Yunyao''s face, and was stunned for a moment. The scabies on the woman''s face had disappeared at some point, and it turned out to be such a stunning face under the light of the fire.


    Seeing that he stared straight at his eyes, Yun San angrily patted his face with a thin knife, and said coldly: "What are you looking at, and then I gouged out your eyes, where is the food and grass hidden, tell me!"


    The man flinched, "At the foot of the mountain, to the east."


    "What else?" Chu Yunyao lifted the gray cloth from the basket, and held the poisonous centipede cut in half, "This lady has a bad temper, if you don''t want to finish what you have to say in one breath, I''ll just stuff this centipede into your mouth, and it''s useless to keep your tongue."


    Hearing that, the man rolled his eyes white in fright and passed out.


    A smell of urine spread in the air, and Yun San kicked the man a few times in disgust, "Useless things, I can''t stand this scare."


    He pinched the crowd again and woke them up: "Does your boss live on the top of the mountain or at the foot of the mountain?"


    "On the top of the mountain." The man woke up, afraid that Chu Yunyao would do what he said, and immediately knew everything, and spit out everything he knew and didn''t know: "Tomorrow, reinforcements will come to pick up the food and grass, as long as this Once the batch of grain and grass is transported away, the Mohist army will not be able to survive without food and grass..."


    Until no useful information could be collected, Yun San raised his hand and knocked out the sentry, twisted up the basket on the ground, and followed Chu Yunyao to climb towards the top of the mountain.


    "Miss, it will be about an hour when we bury the gunpowder and go down to meet them." Yun San lay down in the grass and looked at the sentinels walking back and forth on the top of the mountain: "I thought they would make such a big fuss." After the battle, the batch of food and grass has been transported out, but I didn''t expect it to be placed at the foot of the mountain."


    Chu Yunyao looked at it for a moment, then frowned: "It''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There seems to be no one in the tent. Maybe these generals didn''t live on the top of the mountain at all..." Chu Yunyao missed her white sable very much at the moment. Under the cover of night, I got into the tent and took a look.


    Yun San''s heart trembled: "Miss, you mean, we have been tricked? Then what should we do?"


    "Their troops should be hiding on the mountainside, and the other part of the troops should be stationed next to the grain and grass. As long as we weaken half of the troops, we will be sure to take back the grain and grass." Chu Yunyao took out a few pieces of cow dung and mud from the back basket Throwing the wrapped gunpowder to the edge of the tent, he dragged Yun San down the mountain.


    ¡­


    The sentinel on the mountainside waited impatiently, "Why haven''t you come back? It''s so difficult to catch a few pheasants and rabbits? During the day, I saw that there were wild game everywhere here, and some of their sycophants sent them to the tent. Quite a few times."


    "Wait a minute, what''s the hurry, the time hasn''t come yet, anyway, with these three girls in our hands, I''m afraid that those two girls will make some big waves... Hehe, hehe, The black lights are blind, and the faces of the two wives can''t be seen even when the torches are turned off, but their figures are pretty good..."


    When Nineteen heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he stared at the sentry''s neck, and clenched his fists.


    The man felt his neck was chilly, raised his hand to touch it, happened to see Shijiu, looked her up and down, swallowed his saliva, walked over, walked around her, "You have a pretty good figure too. "


    After finishing speaking, his eyes fell on Shijiu''s fair wrist, and his eyebrows frowned, "The skin on your hands is so white and tender, why is your face so dark?"


    He reached out to touch Nineteen''s face painted with black ash: "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1527

    Before Nineteen could answer, there was a loud "bang", and an earth-shattering explosion came from a tent halfway up the mountain, scaring the people stationed on the mountain to run around with their heads in their hands.


    The two sentinels looked up the mountain, only to see the flames soaring into the sky, and the sound of explosions one after another, the people on the whole mountain were in chaos.


    Nineteen''s lips curled up into a smile, and he said to the sisters behind him: "Miss succeeded, follow the plan, let''s go!"


    "Stop, where to go." When the two sentries heard this, they immediately came over with swords and blocked Shijiu''s way, "You guys are indeed the secret agents sent by the Mohist army, are the Mohist army all dead?


    The big man is like a coward, sending a few women over to die, bah, I will let you come and go today. "


    The man raised his long knife, aimed at Shijiu''s heart and stabbed him.


    Nineteen was furious, pulled out the long whip tied around his waist, and threw it at the two sentries in front of him. The long whip was like a long snake, winding past, wrapping around the man''s neck. The thorn pierced into the flesh, and the clean long whip was immediately stained red with blood.


    She pulled hard, and before the two could even beg for mercy, they were separated from each other.


    The bottom of the nineteen eyes seemed to be burning with anger, filled with hatred: "I have endured you for a long time, and I will pay back the lives of my sisters."


    She and the other two threw the gunpowder on the only way to flee down the mountain, and went up against the current, avoiding the guards and soldiers who were desperately fleeing down the mountain, and turned over the mountain to look for Chu Yunyao and Yun San.


    The signal lights rose into the air like fireworks, and exploded under the bright moon, and the starry sky behind it lost its color.


    The people brought by Chu Yunyao were stationed at the bottom of the mountain, waiting for orders at any time.


    They heard explosions followed by explosions, and saw the flames spread across the entire mountainside like mountains and seas, and saw the panic-stricken Gong family army narrowly escaped from the sea of ??flames, pushing and shoving their companions on the way down the mountain crazily to escape.


    Those companions who used to kill the enemy together were pushed to the ground by the people behind, and the people behind used their bodies as human flesh cushions to trample over them.


    From winter to spring, the grass and trees withered and yellow, the night wind blew, the fire spread rapidly, and soon burned to the edge of the steps.


    The gunpowder thrown by Nineteen in the nearby grass was ignited when it met the fire. The sound of the explosion was mixed with the ferocious fire, which quickly blocked the way for those people to escape. Those who were fleeing down the mountain turned around and wanted to run up the mountain.


    The people on the mountain rushed down the mountain desperately, and they were all buried in the sea of ??fire under the collision.


    The Mohist army and people from Lingyunmen stationed at the foot of the mountain took advantage of the chaos and swarmed up, surrounding those who escaped from the flames and fled to the foot of the mountain.


    Blood splattered, crying and howling filled the sky...


    The battle started at midnight and continued until dawn.


    In the early morning, the dew in the mountains was heavy and the fog was thick. The fire on the mountain was much smaller, and big trees and weeds that had been burned to black ash could be seen everywhere.


    The Gong family didn''t expect the Mohist army to attack suddenly. Seeing that the food and grass could not be kept, they immediately set fire to it.


    Chu Yunyao sent out another group of people to rescue the food and grass while besieging the Gong family army.


    Seeing that those who hijacked food and grass were about to be wiped out were about to take back the food and grass, there was the sound of rolling horseshoes in the distance, like thunder, and they surrounded Chu Yunyao from all directions, trapping Chu Yunyao at the foot of the mountain.


    The surviving guards of the Gong family expressed the joy of victory: "The reinforcements are here, our reinforcements are here."


    Chu Yunyao made a prompt decision, "Retreat, retreat to the dense forest."

 Chapter 1528

    Before the Mohist army turned back, the overwhelming sound of shouting, beating and killing came from far to near, forcing them to retreat with nowhere to go.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want all the people brought here to be lost here, but facing so many Gong''s troops, she could only retreat while fighting, and won by tricks.


    Chu Yunyao led the Mohist army back to the dense forest.


    The sun rises in the east, and the morning light pierces the clouds and fog, sprinkles in the depths of the dense forest, and forms spots of halo on the ground through the gaps in the yellow leaves.


    The trees are rustling, and the spring breeze carries the chill, wandering in the dense forest.


    The Gong family''s army chased them deep into the dense forest, but saw that the Mohist army seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and disappeared in an instant.


    "To capture Chu Yunyao alive, the commander has an order. Whoever captures Chu Yunyao will be rewarded with a reward of 100,000 taels, and whoever shoots Chu Yunyao will be rewarded with a reward of 50,000 taels." The general of the Gong family stood under a thick tree. , holding a gun in his hand, and said angrily: "I don''t believe it, that girl Chu Yunyao has wings, can she fly?"


    He spat fiercely on the ground, "Master Feng''s family was ruined by you, do you think I will let you go today?"


    He roared: "Find them all, even dig three feet to find them."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, one hundred thousand taels of gold is a wealth that some people can''t hope for in a few lifetimes.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, feeling a little unhappy: My lady''s head is only worth one hundred thousand taels of gold, isn''t it a little too little?


    Gong Jue was too stingy, he wanted her life, but he didn''t want to pay more money. Where in this world is there such a cheap deal?


    Even for the sake of the money, she would get out alive from under the noses of these people.


    Chu Yunyao saw that the general of the Gong family looked somewhat familiar, stared at that unremarkable face for a long time, and finally remembered belatedly, this person turned out to be a diehard loyalist beside Feng Baizhe.


    After the Feng Family Fort was destroyed, Feng Bai fled, taking only a few secret guards with her, and all the loyal entourage who escaped by chance were taken in by the Gong family, and they all worked their lives for the Gong family.


    I don''t know if Chi Yebai has traced Feng Baizhe.


    Chu Yunyao took out a small box from her bosom, took out a few ice needles and pinched them on her fingertips, aiming at the general who was patrolling them under the tree.


    Ever since Chi Yebai was tricked by Dr. Zuoren, he began to study hidden weapons and equipment. The ice needle was poisoned and his throat was sealed with blood.


    Chu Yunyao was about to make a move when suddenly a small guard ran over: "Report, there are no footprints or traces of people in the dense forest ahead, and the Mohist army suddenly disappeared in this area."


    The general narrowed his eyes and paced back and forth on the spot, "Are you sure, you''ve checked everything?"


    "I have tracked down the four directions. After our people chased for a certain distance, there were no footprints on the ground as we went forward. The adjutant sent some people to continue to track down, and left half of them to patrol nearby."


    "Could it be..." The general looked up at the guard, and was about to speak.


    A withered yellow leaf was slowly falling down from mid-air supported by the breeze, and happened to land on the general''s shoulder.


    The general turned his head, reached out to pick up the leaves on his shoulders, moved his gaze up the thick tree trunk, his pupils suddenly widened...


    Before he could yell out, the two ice needles in Chu Yunyao''s hand came out and shot into the man''s neck and throat respectively.


    A drop of blood leaked out from the neck and condensed into a small blood particle. The general let out an indistinct sound from his throat, and then fell to the ground...

 Chapter 1529

    The little guard who was reporting with his head lowered only heard a dull sound, and saw the general fall in front of him.


    He stared at the congealed drop of blood on the general''s neck, and was about to call out, when Chu Yunyao''s fingertip''s ice needle needle shot again, and shot into his neck...


    Yun San sat on the branch opposite Chu Yunyao, pouted at Chu Yunyao, glanced behind her, Chu Yunyao turned around, and saw another lieutenant rushing over with the palace guards .


    Yun San took out a pistol from his waist and aimed it at the lieutenant general''s head.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head, and with a snap of her fingers, another ice needle flew out.


    The lieutenant general who was walking in front of the team fell to the ground without warning.


    The guard behind him stopped, quickly helped the officer up, and turned over, only to find that the man still looked good, with no obvious scars all over his body, but his lips were already black and blue.


    Stretching out his hand to check for his breath, he was already out of breath.


    In broad daylight, under the nose, a living person suddenly died without knowing why, and for a while, these people became panicked.


    Going forward, seeing two unscarred corpses, the panic in my heart became more and more obvious.


    "There is a ghost, this place is too evil, why did this person die for no reason?"


    "Why is it evil? Don''t confuse the crowd with evil words. The Mohist army must be hiding. Let''s search around again. As long as we find Chu Yunyao, there is a bounty of 100,000 taels of gold. At that time, everyone will share another share." and get rich.¡±


    "It turned out to be Staff Feng, and Staff Feng is also dead. Hurry up, go find Deputy General Zhang, and say that both Staff Feng and Vice General Wang died suddenly. There must be a miasma in this forest. Get out first."


    "There is no miasma, this is not the cause of death caused by miasma, if there is miasma, we will all die, it is impossible to be alive."


    "We can''t find the Mohist army anywhere, so maybe they were all poisoned to death by the miasma."


    "If you die, there should be a corpse. If there is no corpse, maybe you are not dead at all."


    "It''s evil because there are no corpses. Where have you seen so many living people disappear out of thin air?"


    "Brothers, think about one hundred thousand taels of gold. We can''t earn it even if we work hard all our lives. So what if this forest is evil? As long as I live, I will definitely kill the woman from Mo Lingyuan who hid here. find out.


    Support the bold and scare the timid to death, unless I die..."


    Before he finished speaking, the second half of the man''s words got stuck in his throat, his eyes rolled white, and he fell to the ground.


    Everyone stretched out their hands and found that there was no breath, and the person was dead.


    Those who were planning to stay and continue searching for Chu Yunyao just now scattered like birds and beasts, and ran out of the forest one after another: "People are dead, they are all dead, there is a man-eating miasma in this forest..."


    Chu Yunyao sat on a tree branch covered by leaves, stretched her neck forward, looked at those fearful ghosts who were still cursing her just now but now panicking, sprinkled the ice needles in their hands on them one after another, watching They fell to the ground one by one.


    When Deputy General Zhang arrived on a tall horse after hearing the news, he saw corpses lying all over the place here and there. He raised his eyes to look at the tree trunk, and saw the figure hidden on the tall branch and covered by the wide branches and leaves. , took out a pistol from his pocket, aimed at Chu Yunyao, pulled the trigger, and shouted: "Don''t leave, everyone is hiding in the tree, come back to me.


    Whoever dares to run outside again, I will kill him. "


    Seeing this, Yun San took out his pistol and pointed it at the man''s head, but the horse''s foot stepped on something, and suddenly frightened, he flew into the air and threw Deputy General Zhang to the ground...

 Chapter 1530

    Yun San shot nothing.


    The ice needle in Chu Yunyao''s hand shot into the horse''s belly.


    That horse was considered a disaster for Deputy General Zhang.


    The sound of gunfire startled the birds in the forest.


    Deputy General Zhang stood up from the ground scrambling, hid behind the guards, and directed the troops under his command: "Shoot, shoot arrows, that woman with the ponytail is Chu Yunyao, if you catch her, you can get 100,000 yuan!" Two golds, come on."


    In an instant, almost all the firepower was aimed at Chu Yunyao.


    Yun San became anxious: "Open your dog eyes and see clearly, I am Chu Yunyao, my aunt."


    Yun Nineteen: "Open your dog eyes and see clearly, this lady is Chu Yunyao."


    ¡­


    In an instant, dozens of women in Lingyun Sect poked their heads out from the tall tree trunks where they were hiding, voluntarily exposed their identities, and admitted that they were Chu Yunyao.


    Vice General Zhang: "..."


    Vice General Zhang only felt his scalp tingling. These women were too scary. How did they climb such a thick and tall tree? No wonder Staff Feng and Vice General Li were brutally beaten by these people.


    They were petite and wore unremarkable black clothes, standing behind the branches facing the sunlight streaming down from the sky.


    Even if someone suspected that they might be in the tree, they couldn''t open their eyes against the dazzling sunlight, and couldn''t see clearly whether there was anyone in the tree.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that few people would think that a weak woman who can''t lift her shoulders or hands on weekdays would run like a monkey to a tall tree branch.


    The guards guarding Vice General Zhang were also a little apprehensive: "These people are all wearing black clothes and ponytails. Vice General Zhang, who is Chu Yunyao?"


    "Yes, I heard that Mrs. Mo is very beautiful. They are so far away and fought all night. Their faces are all stained with dust. It doesn''t look much different now."


    "One or two are easy to deal with. Dozens of them come out at once and all claim to be Chu Yunyao. Which one should we focus our fire on?"


    ¡­


    Deputy General Zhang was furious: "It''s only a few dozen women. With so many of us, why can''t we catch these people alive? Let me kill them all, one by one."


    He smacked his lips, raised the knife in his hand and pointed it at Chu Yunyao: "The focus is on this."


    The dense bullets and sharp arrows were shot towards, Chu Yunyao couldn''t dodge, looked up to see the higher branch, jumped up, like a monkey, climbed the branch to the higher branch, and Holding a gun in one hand, he quickly brought down the guards standing in front of Deputy General Zhang.


    Deputy General Zhang backed away in fright, letting more guards stand in front of him as shields.


    For a while, the dense forest was full of firepower, and the people on the tree took advantage of their height to fight against the people under the tree.


    The people under the tree relied on the number of people and their strength, one wave after another came down, they did not back down, and the fight was inseparable.


    But Chu Yunyao knew in her heart that there were few of them, and they didn''t have enough weapons. Once the bullets ran out, they could only jump down from the tree, fight with a knife in their hands, and make a bloody way out of the encirclement.


    For this batch of food and grass, the Gong family really spent a lot of money, and even sent 30,000 soldiers and horses to support the food and grass, which far exceeded Chu Yunyao''s expectations.


    At the last critical juncture of the fight, Chu Yunyao had run out of bullets and hidden weapons, leaving only a gleaming dagger, just as she was thinking about whether to jump from the tree to kill more When several palace lackeys, the horn blew behind the dense forest.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the blood of the Mohist army boiled up: "Young madam, the master sent someone to save us, it''s our people, it''s the Mohist army!"


    The sound of explosions and gunshots mixed with screams and wailing, and the Mohist army rushed into the already tired Gong''s army like a bamboo.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the man on the tall horse from a distance, her heart sank suddenly...

 Chapter 1531

    How could it be Xiaosi?


    The man on the horse was majestic, his handsome face was full of youthful vigor, but his brows were cold and stern, surrounded by hostility, he led the people behind him towards the dense forest where Chu Yunyao was.


    Seeing this, Deputy General Zhang, who was hiding behind the guards and acting like a turtle, didn''t care about Chu Yunyao on the tree, and quickly climbed on the horseback, "Withdraw, withdraw, the Mohist army is attacking, quickly withdraw."


    The scattered people followed Vice General Zhang and evacuated from the dense forest in embarrassment.


    At this moment, Yun San also saw the man rushing towards him, his eyes widened, and he looked at Chu Yunyao: "Miss, how could it be Xiao Si, shouldn''t Xiao Si..."


    Heartbroken, Chu Yunyao pulled out the long whip wrapped around her waist, raised it casually, the long whip wrapped around the tree trunk, jumped down, and stood firmly on the ground.


    People on the tree jumped down one after another, chasing the fleeing Gong family army.


    Chu Yunyao snatched a horse from the palace guards, turned on her back, flicked the whip, and rushed towards Yun Si.


    ¡­


    From dawn to sunset, the battle was finally over.


    Chu Yunyao took the water that Yun San handed over, rode on the horse, and walked back with the food, grass and medicinal materials that he had taken back.


    "Miss, after you left with someone, I woke up." Yun Si seemed to have come out of the blood rain, his body and face were soaked in blood, but his dark eyes were shining brightly: "Master is weak and worried. For your safety, order me to bring people over as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the humble officer arrived in time, and did not let you fall into the hands of the palace family, Miss. "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know whether she was hungry or very tired, she just felt in a trance, Yun Si''s words echoed in her ears, lingering, and it took a long time to come back to her senses, "You mean, Ling Yuan is already awake ?¡±


    "Yes." Yun Si continued: "The hidden chess hidden in the Mohist army by the Gong family was exposed. I wanted to come here, but my body was too tired, and the camp also needed to deal with the aftermath, so I ordered me to come pick you up, miss... .¡±


    Chu Yunyao sat on the horseback, her throat was choked, she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t, a thin layer of water mist slowly appeared from the bottom of her eyes, blurring the green mountains and green waters in the distance.


    Just halfway through the trip, he was blocked by someone.


    Yun Si exclaimed in surprise: "Why did you rush over here in person?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her head, and a tall figure was reflected in her hazy eyes.


    She blinked, forcing out the moisture from the bottom of her eyes, and the man''s face gradually became clear from blur.


    Mo Lingyuan was wearing a black cloak, lying on the bed due to a long period of coma, his cheeks and figure were extremely thin, even though he had woken up, the sickness between his eyebrows and eyes still did not dissipate, his face was so pale that there was no blood, There was an unusual blush on both cheeks.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t make out the expression he was looking into her eyes. Seeing him turn over and get off the horse, she also jumped off the horse and galloped towards him with open arms.


    The empty carriage drove over from behind, Mo Lingyuan put her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Chu Yunyao wrapped her arms around his waist, and pressed her body against his heart, she could feel his whole body trembling slightly, his body was burning like a fire, extremely hot.


    She raised her head from his arms and put her palm on his forehead, "Do you have a fever?"


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to hug her into the carriage, but he really didn''t have any strength in his body. He had to hold on all the way, so he had to hold her hand: "Well, it''s okay, get into the carriage."


    He embraced her, opened the curtain of the carriage, helped her into the carriage and glanced in Yun San''s direction before bending down and entering the carriage...

 Chapter 1532

    Soon, Yun San came over with a pot of water.


    Mo Lingyuan took the pot, rummaged in the carriage, took out a handkerchief, wet it, and wiped the dust and blood on Chu Yunyao''s face.


    Soon, the snow-white veil turned black.


    Chu Yunyao looked at him with her head up, her fingers curled her long hair that was clumps hanging on her chest, she sat a little further away from him: "I''m dirty, stay away from you."


    Mo Lingyuan chuckled lightly, coughed a few times in a low voice, "You really should stay away from me, I''m sick, so as not to infect you."


    As he spoke, he moved towards Chu Yunyao''s side, getting closer to her, holding her hand with his cold fingers.


    Chu Yunyao felt for his pulse with a backhand, "You sent Xiao Si to pick me up, why don''t you rest in the camp?"


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    "You know you still have a fever and can''t blow your hair, so why are you still riding a horse instead of sitting in a carriage?"


    "I want to see you as soon as possible, but if I don''t see you, I feel panic." Mo Lingyuan stared at her little face scratched by the branches with deep eyes, feeling distressed: "I should have to bear these things."


    Chu Yunyao smiled, and frowned, "We are a husband and wife, and we should share weal and woe. Instead of letting me watch you fall into a passive position and helpless, I prefer to control everything in my hands."


    She leaned against Mo Lingyuan''s arms, "Fool, you should take a pill to reduce fever when you are in a hurry, don''t you feel uncomfortable when you have such a severe fever?"


    Mo Lingyuan looked down at the person in his arms, saw that her eyelids were heavy, and answered the wrong question: "Go to sleep for a while."


    Chu Yunyao hadn''t rested for several nights, smelling the clear and cold fragrance familiar to those around her at this moment, as if a heavy burden on her shoulders was suddenly lifted, her tense heart suddenly relaxed.


    When they arrived at the camp, Mo Lingyuan soaked her in a wooden basin filled with warm water, and Chu Yunyao woke up.


    Bao''er came in with a bucket, brushed her long hair loose, and drenched with water, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and rubbed her arms with a loofah, "Tell me, how many dark chess pieces did the Gong family bury in the Mohist army?"


    "Eight people were arrested, and Zhang Ziming was the one who hid the most. The other two belonged to Mr. Luo, Mr. Mu and Changyu had people under him, and they all secretly contacted Zhang Ziming.


    This time they were probably relying on the Lord not to wake up, you left again, Mr. Mu and Changyu did not know where they went, and Mr. Luo was defending against the attack of the Gong family, so he was unscrupulous. The man persisted and broke in directly.


    When pushing and shoving, Xiao Wu was almost hurt. "


    The more Bao''er said, the angrier she became, "These scumbags didn''t expect that, just before they broke in, the master woke up.


    Hearing them yelling outside the door, the father was so angry that he insisted on coming forward to preside over the overall situation regardless of his health. "


    "What happened later?" Chu Yunyao lay in the warm water, imagining the scene at that time in her mind.


    "Later, the master was so angry that those who should be executed were executed on the spot, and those who should be imprisoned were interrogated in the dungeon." Bao''er said enthusiastically: "When the master recovers, we can go back to Jincheng to pick up the young miss. .


    I hope this battle can be over soon and the world will be peaceful. "


    After taking a bath, Chu Yunyao got up, put on her clothes, looked at the twilight outside the window, and said to Bao''er: "Ling Yuan just woke up, and his body has not fully recovered. You can go to the conference hall for me and ask when will he Can you finish your work?"

 Chapter 1533

    As soon as the words fell, the door curtain was lifted, and Mo Lingyuan''s cough came in waves, "I have been asleep for so long, and there are too many things backlogged..."


    Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to fetch the medicine box, poured two pills from the medicine bottle and handed them to him: "Take it, I will give you another injection, and your fever should subside by midnight. "


    Bao''er brought a cup of warm water and put it in front of Mo Lingyuan, found an excuse, and exited the bedroom knowingly.


    Mo Lingyuan swallowed the pills with warm water, took off his outer shirt, walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, rolled up his cuffs, and stretched out his arms to Chu Yunyao: "I heard from Mu Qing that Chi Yebai ordered someone to send two cold jade Are the Gu insects coming?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao held his hand, pressed the vein on the arm, pierced it with a needle, and replied casually, "You are injured too badly. If there is no such medicine, I don''t know how long I will fall into a coma." .


    When I return to Jincheng, I must thank him well.


    He also brought Siyu for me. The last time he sent someone to bring medicine, he brought a portrait of Siyu here. I kept it in your pillow all the time. I don¡¯t know if you saw it. "


    The charcoal fire in the basin is burning vigorously, occasionally making a "crackling" sound.


    Mo Lingyuan''s breathing changed from calm to rapid.


    After the needle was inserted, there was no movement for a while, Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, and saw Mo Lingyuan''s deep eyes staring at her firmly, there seemed to be an undercurrent rushing in the bottom of the eyes, and it seemed like fireworks were blooming.


    Chu Yunyao choked for breath, "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It hurts." Mo Lingyuan said without thinking.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t understand, so she asked, "What hurts?"


    "For me, use your body as a vessel for cultivating Gu worms." Mo Lingyuan grabbed her waist, pulled Chu Yunyao hard, and put her on his lap, "You do it for me." After all this, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Chu Yunyao twisted her fingers: "Originally, I wanted to tell you, didn''t I have too late?"


    Mo Lingyuan paused, "Okay, I want to listen to you now."


    "Actually, there''s nothing else to say, just wake up." Chu Yunyao wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his thin lips, "If you don''t wake up again, I''m afraid I''m going crazy gone."


    Mo Lingyuan''s palm moved up and landed on the back of her head, his forehead pressed against her forehead, his thin lips pressed against hers, and he said in a hoarse voice, "It hurts."


    "Well, it hurts a little." Chu Yunyao nodded.


    "How long have you been raising it?" Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t seem to want to talk about it, Mo Lingyuan said, "If you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll ask Baoer now."


    "Let me tell you." Chu Yunyao pressed him on the bed with force with her arms, turned over and fell asleep on the inner side of the bed, "Cold jade Gu worms are cold by nature, and need to be warmed with medicine-resistant Blood nourishes them to counteract their coldness.


    After the Gu worms were implanted in my body, compared to the pain, what was actually more uncomfortable was that my body was cold, and the coldness seemed to be soaked in the cracks in the bones. It was very uncomfortable. I soaked in warm water, wrapped in a quilt and squatted Beside the fire, his body still seemed to be immersed in icy water, and all the bones in his body seemed to be stiff due to the cold. "


    Seeing his slender eyebrows getting closer and tighter, Chu Yunyao changed her delicate tone: "You will treat me better in the future, I saved your life."


    I don''t know which sentence touched the softest part of Mo Lingyuan''s heart. He suddenly wet his eyes, pulled her over with one hand, hugged her tightly, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "My life has always been your!"

 Chapter 1534

    Mo Lingyuan''s chin rested on the top of her hair, Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, and in the dim light of the lamp, she saw his up and down Adam''s apple, felt his slightly trembling shoulders, and was about to push him away.


    Just moved a little, and was tightened by that powerful big hand, "Don''t move, let me hug you more."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    "So, for more than half a month, you locked yourself here without taking a step out of the bedroom, and you didn''t see anyone except Bao''er, right?" Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes.


    "......,Um."


    Mo Lingyuan heard that soft "hmm", as if thousands of sharp knives pierced into his heart.


    He knows how much Chu Yunyao can endure.


    When she let the little wolf go back to the forest, she was besieged by people on the way and fell into a pool of blood. After being carried back by him, she was covered in scars, and she didn''t shed a single tear, nor did she snort much.


    She even endured the pain, holding a knife to cut open the carrion in the injured area and dig out the bullet inside.


    If she couldn''t bear it, how could she lock herself in the bedroom, she would rather be questioned than show up.


    Mo Lingyuan''s palm caressed her skinny back, thousands of words were stuck in her throat, she didn''t know what to say, and only after a while did she say: "You''re skinny."


    Chu Yunyao blinked those clear and pure eyes: "Is it uncomfortable to hug?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan shook his head solemnly, "No."


    His slender fingers pinched her chin, "I''ll send you and Bao''er back to Jincheng tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao touched his forehead: "Let''s talk about it after you recover completely."


    She yawned: "It''s good that you woke up, I can finally sleep soundly tonight."


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would continue to ask, so she simply closed her eyes: "Go to sleep, go to sleep, although the urgent need has been resolved, when we open our eyes tomorrow, there will be a lot of things waiting for us."


    In a daze, she only felt a hot touch on her forehead and lips, which was fleeting and soon fell asleep.


    Mo Lingyuan kissed her forehead and the corners of her lips, and called out her name a few times in a low voice. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he took out Siyu''s portrait from under the pillow, and looked at it over and over for a long time.


    He didn''t pull out the needle until the drip of the infusion tube was finished, got up in cloaked clothes, and went to see Bao''er and Mu Qing...


    When the sky was getting dark, Mo Lingyuan returned to the bedroom, lifted the quilt, held Chu Yunyao''s arm, opened her sleeve, and looked at the wound on her arm that hadn''t healed because of the Gu-digging insect, with a hideous scar on it , the knife marks are obvious, and one can tell at a glance that the wound is too deep due to lack of strength.


    ¡­


    When Chu Yunyao woke up, it was already past the breakfast time, and there was no one around her. It was rare for Bao''er to sit leisurely at the table, playing with the spring plums stuck in the bottle.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao wake up, she asked excitedly, "Miss, are these plum blossoms beautiful? In a few days, when the weather gets warmer, the plum blossoms will wither. This is the last spring plum blossom."


    Looking at Bao''er, Chu Yunyao felt that this girl had a really big heart, no matter what kind of environment she was in, she could find the beauty in life.


    Chu Yunyao praised: "It''s pretty, as beautiful as Bao''er."


    Bao''er gave Chu Yunyao a shy look, and came over to help Chu Yunyao get dressed: "Miss just knows how to tease me."


    "Has Ling Yuan''s fever gone?" Chu Yunyao asked.


    "The fever is gone." Bao''er said with a smile: "The palace family''s dark chess was pulled out, the master woke up again, the morale of the Mohist army was greatly boosted, and you led people to recapture the food and grass, defeating the Gong family army.


    The morale of the Gong family is low. According to Chang Yu, the second son of Gong has also been found. "


    "Gong Su? Where is he?"


    "In the south." Baoer''s expression was complicated: "Keep incognito, work under Feng Shaojin, fight against the Orientals with the Feng family army..."


    "How did you get this news?


    "I heard that Miss Mo sent it back..."

 Chapter 1535

    "Ling Wei seems to have not written a letter for a long time." Chu Yunyao was a little dazed, "What else was said in the letter? Did you mention Xiu''er?"


    "Yes." Bao''er rummaged through the desk, and pulled out a kraft paper envelope from the file: "I told you to sleep a little longer, and I''ll show you when you wake up."


    Chu Yunyao took the envelope, opened it hastily, and a thick stack of photos fell out.


    It is a black and white photo taken with a Western camera, and the picture is not very clear.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a white dress, long black hair hanging on her chest, and a white gauze hat with a wide brim on her head. She had a slender neck and raised her chin slightly, but her expression was very indifferent, as if she was forced to take a photo.


    She hugged Xiu''er who was like an adult.


    Xiu''er sat sideways on her lap, looking at the camera with cold and sharp eyes.


    The small round face that used to have baby fat has gradually revealed a handsome outline, with exquisite features, a solemn expression, and a casual smile.


    Feng Shaojin stood behind the two of them, with one hand on Ling Wei''s shoulder and the other around Xiu''er''s shoulder, smiling handsomely, with tenderness in his brows and eyes, extremely satisfied.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao''s originally very surprised and happy expression changed from thick to light, Bao''er moved over curiously.


    Bao''er: "Miss Mo hasn''t changed at all, she''s still the same as before, the young master grows more and more like you, the facial features and expression are almost the same as those carved out of my master..."


    Bao''er: "Well, this is Young Master Feng, why did he come in so cheekily... No wonder Miss Mo has such an expression..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Feng Shaojin in the photo, and was also a little speechless.


    After handing the photo to Bao''er, Chu Yunyao picked up the letter written by Mo Lingwei and unfolded it. Sure enough, Mo Lingwei wrote in the envelope: "I wanted to invite a painter to come over and draw a portrait of Xiu''er and me. But he doesn''t agree..."


    "He" naturally refers to Feng Shaojin.


    "He didn''t know where he found a bunch of Westerners and said that he would take a photo with Xiu''er for me. This seems to be the latest trend in the upper circles in the south, and I don''t pay much attention to it.


    I wanted to take a few single photos of Xiu''er, but he didn''t allow it, they were all photos of him and Xiu''er.


    I wanted to cut him out, but he stood behind me and Xiu''er, so I couldn''t cut it out, so I could only mix these photos in a letter and ask someone to take them to my brother and sister-in-law, so that you can see what Xiu''er is when he grows up appearance.


    Please forgive me for hindering my brother and sister-in-law''s eyes.


    Xiu''er and I are fine, don''t read!


    ..."


    Chu Yunyao carefully read the contents of the letter three times. Mo Lingwei was very concerned about Xiu''er''s upbringing, and Feng Shaojin was basically responsive to Mo Lingwei''s requests.


    The family invited many well-educated masters and masters to teach. As for martial arts, Feng Shaojin taught him personally.


    The best news is that Xiu''er has started talking again as usual. Although she doesn''t want to get in touch with people more and is not as talkative and laughing as before, it is a surprise to be able to communicate normally.


    Mo Lingwei has always been biased, and it can be seen between the lines that Feng Shaojin cares about Xiu''er.


    But caring about Xiu''er is one thing, Mo Lingwei still doesn''t seem to like him very much, even the group photo that Feng Shaojin forced Mo Lingwei to take, she can''t wait to cut off Feng Shaojin in the group photo with a knife, It''s a pity that Feng Shaojin was standing behind the two of them, it was really not easy to cut it off, so he had to reluctantly keep that guy.


    Although there are some complaints in the words, it seems that there is no despair and rejection at the beginning......

 Chapter 1536

    After all, when Mo Lingwei first went to the south, Feng Shaojin was mentioned in the letters he brought back several times. Sometimes he didn''t even bother to mention this person''s name, let alone wasting pen and ink to complain about his dissatisfaction with Feng Shaojin. .


    Bao''er came over, read the contents of the letter, and commented: "Master Gong Er, although he often does bad things with good intentions and is not very emotionally enlightened, he is actually a good person, he has a sense of justice but is soft-hearted.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the second young master of the Gong family not to do a good job and go to the south alone to hide his name and help the Feng family resist the invasion of foreign enemies. "


    Chu Yunyao folded the letter paper and stuffed it back into the envelope, "He can''t escape the shackles of his identity, and he can''t get rid of the restraint of the Gong family, but he doesn''t approve of the actions of the Gong family from the bottom of his heart, and he is afraid that his willful behavior will implicate others. The Gong family affected the entire family.


    Therefore, he can only escape from the north with a fluke mentality, and go to the south incognito, to do his part to protect his family and country, to be an ordinary person under Feng Shaojin''s hands, and to resist Dongyang. People have destroyed and occupied mountains and rivers. "


    With a sincere heart to protect the family and the country, but he is in a whirlpool and cannot get out.


    In this world, even the Lord Buddha has no way to achieve the best of both worlds, let alone Gong Su?


    On one side is the family that has been kind to him in raising and nurturing him, and on the other side is the wolves who have encroached on his homeland.


    If he chooses to rely on the power of his family, he will join forces with these wolves and betray the education and beliefs he has received since he was a child.


    If he chooses the belief he has always adhered to, he will defect to his family, maybe because his every move will bring disaster to the palace family.


    What can he do?


    He wanted the best of both worlds, he wanted to be considerate, and he wanted to neither betray his family nor the education and beliefs he had adhered to since he was a child.


    He could only single-handedly escape from the power of the family incognito, and go to another place where no one knows him to realize his unpaid ambition.


    Bao''er put the letter back to its original place: "If Eldest Miss Mo had really been with Second Young Master Gong back then, I don''t know if the Gong family and the Mo family would have changed into the current situation.


    If the Eldest Miss and the Second Young Master Gong marry, maybe the whole Gong family is now the Second Young Master Gong. "


    Chu Yunyao smiled and knocked Bao''er on the head: "You are too naive to think, Gong Su''s temperament is not a person with a deep desire for power, and the power of the Gong family cannot fall into his hands.


    As for the marriage, if Ling Wei hadn''t met Feng Shaojin at the beginning, it might still be possible.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the second son of the palace for his bad life, who is the rival in love, but Feng Shaojin, who is extremely thick-skinned and possessive. "


    When encountering a love rival like Feng Shaojin, how many men in the world would be his opponents.


    Of the things in this world, only people like Feng Shaojin don''t want, there is nothing he can''t want, let alone the woman he loves, he won''t give up.


    Bao''er sighed: "Young Master Feng, it''s really unlucky for whoever meets. The second son of the palace is a bit miserable, but in fact there is nothing to lose. Back then, the Gongmo family wanted to marry, but the Gong family proposed it.


    Later, Mrs. Gong wanted to regret the marriage, and it was also proposed by the Gong family. It seems that the second son of the palace has not done anything substantively for our eldest lady.


    The worst thing is our eldest lady, because of Young Master Feng, her reputation was ruined, she was rejected by the palace family, and she became the laughing stock of noble wives and young misses in the upper circles in the north.


    Fortunately, our eldest lady is neither humble nor overbearing, and ignores those gossips, otherwise, a woman with poor mental endurance would have hanged herself countless times. "

 Chapter 1537

    At this moment, Mo Lingwei is teaching four-year-old Xiu''er to write calligraphy in the study.


    At this time, the south is already the season of warm spring and flowers blooming. The warm wind is mixed with humidity, and the water vapor is heavy. The yellow and tender winter jasmine blooms in the yard, clinging to the courtyard wall, like a flower wall.


    The slight fragrance of flowers spreads in the air, refreshing.


    Mo Lingwei put one hand on his back, correcting his small body sitting posture: "Sit like a bell and stand like a pine, with your back straight, your shoulders flat, and the pen in your hand to be steady, hold it like an aunt. ¡­¡±


    Xiu''er held the pen and just wrote a few words on the spread paper when she heard familiar footsteps.


    Xiu''er''s eyes lit up, and she looked up at Mo Lingwei: "Auntie, uncle is back."


    Mo Lingwei''s face darkened, and before she could lose her temper, Xiu''er quickly changed her words: "Xiu''er was wrong, uncle is back."


    Mo Lingwei gave a faint "um" and lowered her eyes, "After writing these words, I allow you to go out and play."


    As soon as the words fell, the curtain was lifted, and Feng Shaojin Xin''s long figure barged in. He was dressed in military uniform, with his hands behind his back, as if ice and snow had melted in his pitch-black phoenix eyes, and his pleasant voice slowly and unhurriedly brought Seductively: "Xiu''er, see what Daddy brought you here."


    Xiu''er was holding the brush, with a pair of dark and clear eyes that were full of aura. He glanced at Mo Lingwei, who had a bad expression on his face, and continued to practice stroke by stroke without daring to make mistakes.


    Following his line of sight, Feng Shaojin was also a little taken aback, touched his nose guiltyly, and explained embarrassingly: "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue for a while, don''t be angry."


    Mo Lingwei was full of anger, but she couldn''t do it in front of Xiu''er, so she could only hold it in her heart and ignore him.


    Feng Shaojin walked over, stood beside Mo Lingwei, looked at Xiu''er''s handwriting pretendingly, and rarely commented seriously: "Not bad, very fatherly, ahem, your father''s demeanor."


    Xiu''er paused with her fingers, and looked behind him curiously.


    Feng Shaojin put the box in his hand on the chair, stretched out his hand to pull Mo Lingwei, but said to Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, good boy, I have something to say to your aunt, you write carefully, wait for these few words After finishing writing, I will take you out to play again."


    He freed up one hand, squeezed Xiu''er''s small face, and winked at him: "You always wanted to play..."


    There was a crystal light in Xiu''er''s dark eyes.


    Seeing that the little guy agreed, Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei''s arm: "Ling Wei, we..."


    Mo Lingwei shook off his hand: "I''m here to watch Xiu''er finish writing, Feng Shaori is so busy with all kinds of things, he doesn''t even have time to rest, so don''t waste all your time on me. "


    Feng Shaojin saw that she was furious, like a wolf with a piece of meat in its mouth, a faint light flickered in her phoenix eyes.


    He leaned over, put his other long arm on her shoulder, opened and closed his thin lips next to her ear, and said in a low voice: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I miss you so much. If you don''t mind, I can just be you Looking at Xiu''er''s face, she vomited the pain of lovesickness.


    I......"


    Mo Lingwei was already thin-skinned, but she was afraid that he would really mess around in front of Xiu''er and spoil the child.


    Before he could finish speaking, he quickly interrupted his words, and said to Xiu''er in a gentle voice: "You write carefully, Auntie sewed a handkerchief for Uncle Feng, go back and find where it is, and come back to accompany you when you find it .¡±


    Xiu''er touched the tin box that Feng Shaojin put on the chair with her small hand, and said crisply: "Okay, Auntie, don''t rush to look for it slowly, there are a lot of words, and I won''t be able to finish them in a while."

 Chapter 1538

    Seeing that Xiu''er is so obedient, Mo Lingwei''s already soft heart became softer, and she raised her hand to touch his head, "Xiu''er is so obedient."


    When she turned her head and looked at Feng Shaojin, her tender face just now immediately turned as cold as ice, she gave him a hard look, and walked out of the study.


    Feng Shaojin was not annoyed either, he blinked at Xiu''er, stepped forward with his slender and straight legs, and chased after Mo Lingwei in the direction where Mo Lingwei left.


    Mo Lingwei returned to the bedroom, Feng Shaojin followed into the room, looked left and right in the bedroom, and stared at Mo Lingwei with a smile.


    Mo Lingwei sat at the table, poured herself a cup of tea, and said coldly, "Close the door."


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to go back, walked obediently to the door, and closed the bedroom door.


    Mo Lingwei held the blue and white porcelain teacup with her slender fingers, brushed off the tea leaves on it, and took a sip of the tea, her voice was weak, suppressing the anger in her heart: "I have told you many times, Xiuer is The descendants of our Mo family are the children of my elder brother and sister-in-law, you..."


    "I was wrong." Feng Shaojin apologized with a hippie smile, as usual, without sincerity.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei wished she could bite her silver teeth: "You are really getting more and more shameless."


    In the past, when she was reprimanded, he still felt ashamed and refused to admit his mistake. But now, he hastily apologized before she finished speaking. After a few days, this situation will happen again.


    "What''s the use of being shameless?" Feng Shaojin dragged a chair and sat beside her, reaching out to hold her little hand, "Don''t keep your anger in your heart, if you are unhappy, hit me a few times it is also fine."


    Even beating and scolding him is better than ignoring him and being indifferent.


    Just like this moment, it''s good to look angry and lively.


    What''s more, she was still annoyed by him, which showed that he still had a place in her heart, and it was not dispensable.


    He knew Mo Lingwei''s thoughts too well.


    Xiu''er was her Achilles'' heel, even if it was for Xiu''er, she would unconditionally compromise with him.


    He didn''t dare to force her too hard. After all, she has always been a principled person, and she can''t touch her bottom line as before. Otherwise, maybe even this kind of warmth stolen like a mirror flower and water moon will no longer exist.


    How could Mo Lingwei hit him, she just wanted to pull her hand out of his callused palm.


    However, Feng Shaojin held her hand too tightly, and refused to let go no matter what. His big palm wrapped her palm in his palm like pliers, half-closed his pair of phoenix eyes and looked at her deeply, with a smile rippling in the bottom of his eyes. is meaningful.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, and her pretty smokey eyes met those smiling eyes. She felt that she had been teased, and she was so angry that she stopped struggling and let him hold her hand.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Shaojin felt bored instead, so he took the initiative to let go of his fingers, looked at the red marks on her white and tender wrists that he had squeezed hard, and rubbed them lightly.


    He wrapped her shoulders with the other hand, and held her firmly in his arms. His handsome face was pressed against the top of her hair, and he rubbed against her like a fawning dog. His voice was like a spring breeze blowing slowly, warm and refreshing. Human: "How should I treat you? I''ve been really busy these days, and I finally took some time to come and see you. You''re still angry with me, so why can''t you talk to me?"


    After a pause, he felt that this request was too extravagant, and said again: "I provoked you, I deserve it!"

 Chapter 1539

    Mo Lingwei''s head was pressed against his shoulder, she sighed silently in her heart, her brows were furrowed, and he let him talk to himself.


    Wars are raging in the south, civil strife is raging in the north, and there is no peace anywhere.


    It was not easy for Feng Shaojin to agree to her request and send Xiu''er away from here, but Yun Er had an accident on the way, and Xiu''er could not return to the north for the time being.


    And she couldn''t go back to Jincheng, Feng Shaojin would never allow her to leave.


    He was busy with affairs, and Feng Shaojin was also very busy. In the past, he would come to see her and Xiu''er almost every day, but later he came here every now and then. Now, he hasn''t shown up for six or seven days.


    She thought that Feng Shaojin wouldn''t show up for half a month, but she didn''t expect him to make a special trip over at this time.


    Seeing that the person in his arms was silent for a long time, Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, saw that Mo Lingwei''s eyes were empty, and seemed to be in a daze, raised his hand to stroke her back, and asked in a low voice: "What are you thinking? "


    "It''s nothing." Mo Lingwei replied softly.


    Feng Shaojin''s sculpted eyebrows and eyes suddenly turned from gentle to gloomy, his eyes darkened little by little, and locked firmly on her face, his gaze was like a big net, trapping her in it, unable to break free.


    Mo Lingwei has long been used to his moodiness, she pushed him away, sat up straight, lowered her eyes, holding the teacup, staring at the tea leaves rolling up and down in the teacup, said softly: "If you are busy ..."


    "I''m not busy today." Feng Shaojin heard that she was about to drive him away again, his voice turned cold in an instant, "Tell me, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Mo Lingwei replied truthfully.


    But Feng Shaojin obviously didn''t believe it. He rested his arm on the pear wood table, tapped the table rhythmically with his slender fingertips, stretched out his other hand, and curled her black hair hanging on her chest with his index finger. , sneered: "You won''t tell me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    unable to communicate.


    Simply ignore.


    Mo Lingwei is not a talkative person.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to be irritated by her attitude, the corners of her beautifully lined lips were even more curved, the dazzling smile made the look in his eyes so cold, "Then let me guess, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei just felt extremely bored.


    If she tells the truth, he doesn''t believe it. If she tells a lie, he doesn''t believe it. What should I do?


    This person has a crazy temperament, he was clearly fine just now, but for some reason, he started to go crazy again.


    Mo Lingwei picked up the cup of tea and took a sip.


    The tea was a little warm, with a slight astringency, Mo Lingwei inadvertently frowned.


    Seeing her frowning, Feng Shaojin seemed to be a bit bored, and the good mood he had just met was swept away immediately, and his expression became more and more gloomy, like dark clouds piled up in the sky, which would turn into a violent storm at any moment.


    Feng Shaojin said to himself: "Last month, did you write to Mo Lingyuan?"


    "En." Mo Lingwei didn''t deny it either, after all her every move was under his nose, and there was nothing to hide.


    Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "You admit it readily."


    His tone was yin and yang, and Mo Lingwei was also annoyed: "What do you want to say?"


    "What do I want to say, you don''t know?" Feng Shaojin only felt a tight pain in his chest. Grinding his teeth, he grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and put his arms around her waist. He was mentioned again in that letter, you really... have a long love for him!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    What kind of flying vinegar is this?

 Chapter 1540

    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Feng Shaojin thought he had hit her heart.


    Silence means acquiescence, and her thoughts were really exposed by him.


    Anyway, he and she have had a relationship for nearly three years. When she said she turned her back, she turned her back. If she said she would break up with him, she would break up with him completely. This person is the same.


    How could someone surnamed Gong make her never forget it?


    He violently pulled her arm, the teacup Mo Lingwei was holding in his hand was unstable, the lid of the cup flew out and fell to the ground, shattered into pieces.


    The tea in the cup splashed out, splashing Mo Lingwei''s hands all over, and the tea trickled out from between her fingers, dripping onto his brand new clothes, and soon, dark yellow tea was printed on it. stains.


    Mo Lingwei panicked, and quickly reached out to wipe the water stains on his clothes.


    But Feng Shaojin grabbed his finger, and he wiped the tea in her hand with his cuff, his voice was a little anxious: "Is it hot? Does it hurt? I..."


    "It''s okay." Mo Lingwei pulled out her hand, wiped off the tea on her fingertips with a handkerchief, and said lightly, "I''m sorry for staining your clothes."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s suppressed emotions erupted like a volcano, "Don''t you think, in my heart, your hands are not as good as my ragged clothes?"


    Mo Lingwei: "Your clothes are new, right? They are worth a lot at first glance."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes darkened, and he looked at her coldly, with an unprecedented powerlessness in his voice: "Ling Wei, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Seeing her evasive posture again, Feng Shaojin couldn''t help but hold the back of her head, and moved his thin lips closer to hers.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s calm and indifferent face just now was cracked like a spider''s web, and the size was in chaos. She pushed him vigorously with her arms, and turned her head to one side, dodging his touch: "Feng Shaojin, you, don''t be like this... ...you promised me!"


    Feng Shaojin''s kiss finally landed on the side of her face.


    He hugged her, closed his eyes, smelled the faint scent of jasmine oil on her hair, and hugged her even tighter, his hoarse voice rang out beside her cochlea, revealing a trace of pain. Bits of grievance: "Ling Wei, you are so smart, you clearly know what I''m talking about, but you don''t want to talk to me more, you just want to avoid my words, right?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She was in his arms, trembling with fear, she didn''t even dare to move, for fear that after angering him, he would make more outrageous actions.


    Even breathing is careful.


    Feng Shaojin continued to murmur: "For you, he refused to go back to the Gong family, preferring to remain anonymous under my command as a small commander. You are very moved, aren''t you?"


    Mo Lingwei denied: "No."


    "You are lying." Feng Shaojin took a deep breath: "The second young master of the dignified palace family, for a notorious woman, a woman who is trapped here by me and cannot be free, she would rather betray the whole family and follow you.


    Don''t you feel the slightest touch? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "You talk." Feng Shaojin rubbed the tip of his nose against her ear, and the hot breath from his breath sprayed on her neck.


    Mo Lingwei just felt creepy.


    His arm was like an iron chain, wrapped around her waist, so tight that it was about to strangle her bones.


    Feng Shaojin said unwillingly: "How could you not be moved, how many men in this world can do this for a woman?"


    Mo Lingwei took a deep breath, her voice trembling: "Feng Shaojin, do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"

 Chapter 1541

    "What is the truth?" Feng Shaojin didn''t understand, so he asked, "What is the lie?"


    "The truth is, I''m really not moved. If there was still a sliver of affection for him in the past, now, the Gongmo family has turned against each other long ago. I don''t add trouble to others, and I don''t use him. It''s enough for me to live in peace and have nothing to do with each other. "


    For Gong Su, Mo Lingwei can''t say how much she likes it, but she can''t say she hates it either. In the beginning, the two of them talked very happily, like confidants. Later, after experiencing many things, this confidant-like feeling was overwhelmed by various The position is diluted.


    Feng Shaojin clenched his fists, "You finally admit that you did have feelings for him?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei explained helplessly: "It''s not the kind of affection you imagined, there are many kinds of affection."


    "I don''t listen." Feng Shaojin interrupted Mo Lingwei: "What about lies? What are lies?"


    Mo Lingwei: "The lie is as you think."


    Feng Shaojin: "You know what I think?"


    Mo Lingwei said lightly: "What do you think, I can''t control it. You must think that I have feelings for him, and I can''t justify it."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "You still refuse to admit that you have feelings for him, but you clearly admitted it yourself just now."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei ran out of patience and was a little annoyed, "What do you want?"


    "..." Feng Shaojin was silent for a moment, and said with a deadpan face, "You kiss me first, and I will believe what you tell the truth."


    Mo Lingwei was angry and ashamed, she tried her best to break free from his embrace, "Feng Shaojin, you are hopeless."


    How could Feng Shaojin let her out of his control so easily, he pushed her against the edge of the table, "If you don''t want to, I can kiss you."


    Mo Lingwei desperately refused: "Feng Shaojin, you said you would not force me anymore, you bastard, you..."


    Before Feng Shaojin could succeed, there was only a loud "bang", and earth-shattering gunshots came from the study.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was the first to react, "What did you give Xiu''er?"


    Feng Shaojin was stunned for a moment, then let go of Mo Lingwei, stood up and strode towards the study.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t miss the panic flashing across Feng Shaojin''s face, she stood up with her arms propped on the edge of the table, and staggered to catch up with Feng Shaojin.


    "What exactly did you give Xiu''er?" Mo Lingwei was eager to see something like that in her mind, and she couldn''t believe it: "He is only four years old, what did you give him?"


    "Gun." Feng Shaojin saw that she was crumbling, he wrapped his long arms around her, and hugged her tightly: "The gun is specially made, and the bullets are in the magazine. I never taught Xiu''er how to load the bullet... "


    Mo Lingwei was determined to kill Feng Shaojin: "You, you''d better pray that Xiu''er is okay, otherwise, I..."


    Hearing her vicious words, Feng Shaojin''s heart sank inch by inch, and it was bitingly cold: "What are you going to do? Kill me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei had no time to talk to him, and pushed open the door of the study.


    I saw Xiu''er holding up a delicate and small silver pistol, aiming at the half-person-high antique vase in the corner, and the empty bullet casings fell on the spread rice paper, suppressing the calligraphy he had just written.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s head was dizzy from fright, her voice was trembling with fear: "Xiu''er, what are you doing?"


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Xiu''er''s handsome face was tightly wrinkled, and she said in a timid voice, "Auntie, my hand hurts so much."


    Mo Lingwei rushed over, grabbed the gun in his hand, and spread his hands, only to see that the palms of his small hands were flushed...

 Chapter 1542

    Feng Shaojin heard Xiu''er cry out in pain, picked up the gun and dismantled it, her phoenix eyes fixed on him, "You loaded the bullet yourself?"


    Xiu''er nodded honestly: "Yes."


    "I never taught you to pretend." Feng Shaojin shook Xiu''er''s red palm, and seeing that the bone was not broken, he immediately put the heart back in place: "Who taught you?"


    "I once saw Uncle that you reloaded a bullet, and I remembered it in my heart." Seeing Mo Lingwei''s face turned livid, Xiu''er replied that she knew that she had caused a catastrophe.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin smiled lightly, and patted Xiu''er''s little head, "You are smart, I loaded the bullet in front of you, maybe not long after you came here, and you can remember it so clearly."


    What''s more, the average person who disassembles the gun and reloads the bullet quickly can''t catch up with his speed. It is unexpected that such a young child not only can see clearly, but also learned to disassemble and install it by himself.


    Acquired hard work is indeed very important, but only after hard work will you understand how precious talent is.


    Feng Shaojin glanced at the woman next to her, seeing that her distressed eye circles were red, and secretly sighed, if this child was really born by Ling Wei, if it was really her own flesh and blood, that would be great.


    But Xiu''er''s facial features, this expression, and this temperament, the more he grows up, the more he resembles Mo Lingyuan more and more, saying that this child is not Mo Lingyuan''s own flesh and blood, and facing Xiu''er''s face, he can''t lie to himself conscience, if he had any conscience at all.


    Mo Lingwei rubbed Xiu''er''s little hand, rummaged through the medicine bag, found some ointment, applied it to Xiu''er''s palm, and breathed into his palm, "Xiu''er, you are still young, You can''t play with such a dangerous thing, you know?


    Although this gun was custom-made for you, it still has a lot of concussion. This time it only hurt your hand. What if it hurts your bones?


    Do you still want these hands? "


    The more Mo Lingwei talked, the more afraid she became, the more afraid she became and the more she thought about it, the more she felt sad: "Xiu''er, if you have any troubles again, how will you let your mother and father live? How can you let your aunt face you? Father and Mother?"


    She rubbed Xiu''er''s palm, and the apology spread in her words, like dense tentacles, growing countless vines, climbing to Xiu''er''s heart, "It''s my aunt who didn''t take good care of you."


    Xiu''er raised her small hand, held Mo Lingwei''s face, and said solemnly: "Auntie, don''t care about your business."


    "Xiuer..."


    "If Xiu''er was older, he would be able to shoot, and Uncle wouldn''t die." Xiu''er''s dark and clear eyes sparkled with hatred, "Uncle Mo died so badly!"


    Mo Lingwei was struck by lightning, "Do you remember who killed Jinyu?"


    "It was grandma, grandma killed uncle, and grandma stabbed the knife into uncle''s body." Xiu''er gestured with her small hand over her heart, "Uncle stopped me behind, and I heard gunshots... "


    Big tears overflowed from Mo Lingwei''s eyes.


    For Xiu''er, Jinyu really died at the hands of her biological mother, Qin Zhirou...


    Xiu''er became like this because of Qin Zhirou.


    She and Xiu''er drifted to the south, in the final analysis, it was also thanks to Qin Zhirou.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the deep-seated hatred and fear in the child''s clear pupils, rubbed his head with her palm, and said softly, "Xiu''er, before uncle died, he didn''t hate grandma. .


    Xiu''er must first learn to protect herself so that she will not get hurt before she can protect others.


    Uncle gave his life to protect you, so Xiu''er''s life is very precious, don''t put yourself in danger at will, understand? "

 Chapter 1543

    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s sullen face, Xiu''er nodded ignorantly.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know whether he had listened or not.


    Feng Shaojin disassembled the pistol and put it back into the box, "Xiu''er can be disassembled and used as a toy, but you can''t shoot like today, you know?


    Xiu''er wants to practice aiming and shooting, I can teach you in other ways. "


    Feng Shaojin didn''t want to stay here any longer and touch Mo Lingwei''s bad luck, so as not to provoke her to break up with him again, he simply led Xiu''er outside: "Uncle will take you to play in the yard for a while, let''s go."


    Mo Lingwei''s gaze swept across Xiu''er''s injured palm, and was about to stop it.


    Feng Shaojin hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I will let him protect his hands."


    He sighed, stroked her porcelain-white face with his fingertips, and put her hair hanging down her cheeks behind her ears, "Ling Wei, I''m really busy, I finally got time to visit you today, next time I don''t know when I will come again.


    Maybe half a month, maybe a month, maybe..."


    He pulled his thin lips, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on his handsome face: "If someone accidentally dies on the battlefield, and it happens to be as you wished, maybe I won''t bother you again in this life." up.


    I took him to play in the yard for half an hour, and after half an hour, I was about to leave. "


    After he finished speaking, he took Xiu''er''s wrist and left the study room, leaving Mo Lingwei standing alone at the door of the study room in a daze.


    She walked to the window and looked at the two people playing in the yard. It was as if a drop of ink fell into the transparent clear water. The dark color spread along the ripples of the water. Floating here and there, unable to find an exit.


    My heart was suffocated for no reason, and the pain was severe.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Mo Lingyuan lifted the curtain, walked into the brightly lit bedroom, and saw Chu Yunyao lying on the head of the bed, holding a small portrait in his hand, looking at it intently.


    Even when he entered the bedroom, he didn''t hear his footsteps.


    Ginseng and chicken soup was simmering on the stove, and the broth was gurgling in the earthen pot. White mist rose up and disappeared soon.


    Mo Lingyuan took off his coat, put it on the back of the chair, walked to the bed, pinched her thin and pointed face: "Have you not rested so late? Want to repair?"


    Chu Yunyao handed him the photo, and was about to throw off the quilt and get up: "I simmered soup for you, and made some for you to drink, to warm your body."


    Mo Lingyuan held her down, "Don''t move, I will do it myself."


    He stood up, filled a big bowl, took the chopsticks and went back to the edge of the bed, picked a piece of simmering and crispy meat in it and fed it to her mouth: "You should eat more too, you see you are doing it for me. How thin have you become?"


    Chu Yunyao frowned, touched his thin cheek with a smile, "Ling Yuan, how long will this battle be conservatively estimated to be? One year, three years, five years, eight years or ten years?"


    Mo Lingyuan paused: "It''s not difficult to defeat the Gong family. Before I fell into a coma, I had already defeated the Gong family. Now that I wake up, the Gong family is about to be cornered by me.


    The Gong family is still able to hold on today, probably because they have completely surrendered to the Orientals and Westerners.


    Foreign enemies want to use the hands of the Gong family to eat us up.


    Now the Mohist army is not fighting against the Gong family, but the Orientals and Westerners behind the Gong family.


    It will take at least three to five years to completely drive them out of our country. "


    "Three to five years." Chu Yunyao murmured in a low voice, swipe across the photo with her fingertips: "I want to find a chance to go to the south and bring Xiu''er back."

 Chapter 1544

    "Wait a little longer, okay?" Mo Lingyuan rubbed her little head: "I want Xiu''er very much, but compared to Xiu''er, I care more about your safety. When the place is more stable, I will send Wu Ying will go to the south with you and bring Xiu''er back."


    Chu Yunyao thought of Yun Er''s danger on the way, and knew that this was not the time to act willfully, so she could only nod her head: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    She unbuttoned his shirt and checked the wound on his abdomen, "Show me how your wound is recovering."


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Mo Lingyuan picked a root of ginseng and fed it to her mouth, and then fed her a few mouthfuls of soup, "It will be fine when the scab falls off."


    "When you recover, I will go back to Jincheng and bring Siyu back from Lan Kwai Fong. Siyu is growing up day by day. I heard that she can walk and has four teeth. She likes to eat supplementary food.


    We are always not by her side, and it will be bad if we don''t kiss us in the future. "Chu Yunyao thought of Siyu, and her heart was full of worries.


    "Okay." Mo Lingyuan said: "The situation here is almost stable, I will go back to see you often."


    He fetched water, rinsed Chu Yunyao''s mouth, and blew out the lamp: "It''s late, let''s go to bed early."


    In the tent, the clouds and waves are rolling, and the night is beautiful...


    After staying by Mo Lingyuan''s side for a while, before he knew it, the last plum blossom petals withered in the courtyard, the spring flowers bloomed, the willow branches sprouted new buds, and there was a warm breath in the morning breeze.


    The grass grows and the warbler flies, and everything recovers.


    Chu Yunyao stood in the simple courtyard, sitting by the fire, guarding the decoction for conditioning the body, holding a needle and thread to sew a spring shirt one by one: "Bao''er, I have decided to return to Jincheng tomorrow."


    Bao''er added another piece of charcoal to the stove, "Miss decides."


    Seeing that the long thread in Chu Yunyao''s hand was about to tie into a knot, Bao''er became anxious: "Miss, just let me do it. Sewing clothes requires slow work and careful work. You can do something else." .¡±


    Chu Yunyao squinted at her: "Even you dislike me for not doing well?"


    Bao''er was helpless: "Compared with rework, it''s better for you not to touch needlework, miss. Your hands are used to save lives and save lives from the hands of death. How can you waste your talents on such trivial things.


    Miss, let me do the needlework. "


    Bao''er snatched the needle and thread from Chu Yunyao''s hand, and carefully checked whether the peony flower she had just embroidered was damaged like the last few times, "The medicine is ready, miss, drink it while it''s hot, wait until today''s day." After drinking the medicine, the cold syndrome left by the Gu worm in your body will be completely cured."


    Holding the porcelain bowl, Chu Yunyao looked up at the birds flying high in the blue sky, and felt a sense of comfort.


    Sure enough, all the years in this world are quiet and good, because someone is carrying the burden for you.


    In this life, if you can''t find a warm person to spend the rest of your life, what a pity it will be in this life.


    After waking up from Mo Lingyuan, she stayed in the small yard of this square inch, cooking soup and medicine every day, taking care of her body, and developing new pills. She dabbles a little.


    The initial anxiety in Chu Yunyao''s heart, as well as the hesitation and distrust that rose up in her heart when facing other people, all disappeared.


    It seems that as long as Mo Lingyuan is by his side, no matter what happens, he will be able to prop up a peaceful and stable place for her, for her to stay in it safely, and help her to block all the ups and downs.

 Chapter 1545

    That night, when Chu Yunyao told Mo Lingyuan that he wanted to return, Mo Lingyuan was silent for a moment, and said, "Stay here with me for three more days, and after three days, I will send you back to Jincheng. Yu took it back.


    It''s somewhat inappropriate for a girl to stay in such a smoky place like Lan Kwai Fong for a long time. "


    If it wasn''t that there was no better place to go, Mo Lingyuan knew how much Chi Yebai cared about Siyu, and would never let Siyu stay by Chi Yebai''s side.


    He always felt that Chi Yebai was planning to take away his own daughter all the time.


    Chu Yunyao was depressed: "Yebai loves Siyu very much. He should not let Siyu see those dirty things indiscriminately. Even Sister Hua wanted to bring Siyu, but he didn''t agree at first."


    When Mo Lingyuan heard Chu Yunyao addressing Chi Yebai, a dark light flashed in his eyes: "That''s not what I mean, I just think Lan Kwai Fong is not good. The smell of makeup and dust is too strong, which is not conducive to Siyu''s development." upbringing.


    What''s more, even if Chi Yebai doesn''t let her get in touch with those dark sides, I don''t want her to stay by Chi Yebai''s side for too long. "


    Chu Yunyao: "Why?"


    "Chi Yebai himself is not a man or a woman, what if I teach my Siyu to be yin and yang?" Although Mo Lingyuan used Chi Yebai''s cold jade Gu worm, he was still a little grateful in his heart.


    However, when it comes to your own daughter, one size belongs to one size, and there is no ambiguity.


    Chu Yunyao comforted Mo Lingyuan, and felt a little guilty in her heart: "In three days, we will know when we go back to pick up Siyu. I came to see you, and I was only planning to temporarily put Siyu in Lan Kwai Fong. After staying for a few days, I didn''t expect so many things to happen suddenly.


    As a mother, I have indeed neglected my duty. "


    Mo Lingyuan stroked her shoulder with his big palm, "It''s my fault, it''s none of your business."


    ¡­


    Three days later, in the evening, Mo Lingyuan took Chu Yunyao away on horseback in the dark, and hurried to Jincheng.


    Lan Kwai Fong is in chaos at the moment.


    Ever since Chi Yebai received the news that Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan were going back to Jincheng, he was in constant panic.


    These days he had a woman who was full of everything, lived extremely recklessly, and was extremely happy, when he suddenly realized that the little baby in the house was not his own flesh and blood, this little guy was surnamed Mo, and immediately felt like a deflated ball.


    Chi Yebai held Siyu in his arms, and directed the servant in the spacious backyard: "Quickly, quickly, move away all these things that were beaten and killed, hide them in the warehouse, and lock the door.


    What are these knives, sticks and arrows still throwing here? Take them away, take them all away.


    How could these darts catch my daughter''s eyes? My Siyu will be a lady in the future.


    And this, this...these, those...all put away..."


    Siyu blinked her big clear eyes, smiled and tore off the hilt of the sword hanging on the wall, played with it in her hand, and tapped Chi Yebai''s head lightly.


    The little servant looked at this scene tremblingly, and his heart was shocked: Master Chi is so majestic and ruthless that one day he won''t get angry when he is hit on the head with the hilt of a sword.


    The boy held the arrow target in one hand, and pointed to the hilt in Siyu''s book with the other: "Master Chi, should this thing be put away too?"


    Chi Yebai: "The things in Missy''s hands are meant for Missy to play with, no..."


    The child''s strike was not serious, Siyu raised his hand, and accidentally smashed the hilt made of real gold and silver on Chi Yebai''s upright nose like a sculpture.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai''s nose was sore, it hurt so badly that he wanted to die...

 Chapter 1546

    Bright red blood flowed from his nose, Chi Yebai''s voice came to an abrupt end, he turned his head, saw the exquisite custom-made small sword hilt in Siyu''s hand, and said helplessly: "Little ancestor, don''t play with this for now, okay?" good.


    If your mother sees it, your mother will kill me alive.


    Your dear father is an inefficient lamp. If your dear father sees it, your godfather and I will never have a good life in this life.


    Be good Siyu, let''s play something else, shall we? "


    Siyu was used to Chi Yebai''s pampering, she was self-willed, how could she listen to him, and she had more fun.


    Chi Yebai wanted to cry, and told the boy: "Go, go, bring some elegant things, and exchange them with the young lady, such as jade flutes, jade flutes, beautiful books, fans, brushes, etc. Anything is fine, as long as you can use these things to replace the hilt in the lady''s hand."


    Boy: "..."


    Chi Yebai kicked the boy''s ass, "What are you still doing, go get it."


    The boy ran away in a hurry.


    Chi Yebai saw that Nuo Da''s backyard was tidy and tidy.


    The training ground that was originally used to practice eighteen kinds of martial arts was quickly taken care of in an orderly manner. Sister Hua shuttled back and forth, ordered the servants to sprinkle water, and moved flower pots to arrange them.


    A tank of goldfish was placed in a sunny corner, and a few tables and Guqin were placed in the middle of the yard, and incense was lit.


    At first glance, there is quite a bit of cultural charm.


    Sister Hua asked flatteringly, "Master, what do you think?"


    Chi Yebai lifted Siyu, let her sit on his shoulders, and walked around the yard, "It''s okay, but I always feel that something is missing."


    "What?"


    "Let those masters who can write and draw come over, sit here, and make a few more calligraphy and paintings temporarily."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Isn''t this place without three hundred taels of silver, looking at the response?


    Sister Hua didn''t dare to go against Chi Yebai''s wishes, so she had to order someone to find her master, and vaguely conveyed Chi Yebai''s intentions.


    Following Chi Yebai''s footsteps to the boudoir specially prepared for Siyu, he saw that it was even more chaotic inside.


    Those little toys that outsiders might think might be playful filled almost half of the room, and were sorted into various boxes by the servants, and they were all carried out of the bedroom.


    Thick blankets were spread on the floor, and the pictures of maids and beauties hanging on the walls were taken down and replaced with pictures of landscapes.


    Siyu watched anxiously as the things she liked disappeared from her bedroom one by one, even the small bow and arrow that had been placed by the bed to accompany her to sleep disappeared, and burst into tears with a "wow".


    Chi Yebai quickly took him off his shoulders, put him in his arms and coaxed him and asked, "What''s wrong with Siyu?"


    Siyu pointed in the direction of the pillow, and Chi Yebai immediately understood what she was thinking: "Your father and mother are coming, your mother may not like you playing with these things, so godfather hid the set of bows and arrows I''ll take it out for you to play with after your parents leave, okay?"


    Siyu lost her temper and threw away the small sword hilt in her hand.


    Chi Yebai continued to coax with a good temper: "Little ancestor, can you be obedient? If you don''t behave well in front of your mother and father, your godfather will never see you again, and there will be no one else." Accompany you to play dice, throw darts, shoot bows and arrows..."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    When Sister Hua heard Chi Yebai''s words, her heart collapsed.


    If Mrs. Mo knew that her daughter, who was born through so much painstaking efforts, was raised arrogantly like a boy by Master Chi, and that she would often beat the nanny''s two little boys who were older than her until she was less than one year old. Ghosts and ghosts, she fell asleep when she picked up a book, and she dared to tear off her master''s beard without awe when she was taught to write. I don''t know if it would set the whole Lan Kwai Fong on fire.

 Chapter 1547

    Siyu doesn''t care about Chi Yebai''s life and death, a child will be self-willed and lawless, especially in front of the elders who love her so much, are responsive to her requests, and pamper her without bottom line.


    Seeing that Chi Yebai refused to give her a little bow and arrow, Siyu cried louder. Originally, she was just howling at the top of her throat without a single tear, but at this moment she forcibly squeezed out two tears that were more precious than gold.


    Sister Hua also felt distressed: "Master Chi, why don''t you give it to her, it is her baby in the first place, and she has to hold it in her arms every night when she goes to bed."


    Chi Yebai became ruthless, and gave Sister Hua a gouged look: "Her parents will see her later, do you think they will let us see Siyu?"


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua sighed, "This child has never cried since she knew someone. I saw her cry so sadly..."


    Chi Yebai looked down at the child in his arms, the two tears immediately turned into two strings of tears, streaming down his face.


    That''s not bad.


    Chi Yebai was once again slapped in the face by his behavior: "Quick, quick, quick, bring the bow and arrow that the little lady likes most, you idiots, you know that the bow and arrow is the favorite thing of the little lady, but you still take it away!" Let''s go, make the little lady sad, and wait for the owner of the workshop to finish dealing with the right owner, and then find time to settle accounts with you."


    maid:"......"


    Miss Hua said in a low voice: "Master, you ordered the servant to put it away. You said that only things related to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can be placed in the boudoir of the young lady, and no other things that are playful and depressing are allowed."


    Chi Yebai has selective amnesia: "Is that so? It''s just a small bow and arrow. How can you lose your mind? It''s just something that accompanies the little lady to sleep, not too bad..."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Chi Yebai has completely lost his principles.


    The only criterion is the little lady''s preferences.


    The servant quickly brought back the little bow and arrow and handed it to Siyu. The moment the little guy who was still crying and howling saw the bow and arrow, he burst into tears and laughed, and the crying stopped abruptly, changing his face faster than turning the page .


    Everything in the boudoir was almost packed, the floor was cleaned spotlessly, the pink gauze curtains were layered on top of each other, and the beds and quilts were neatly folded.


    Famous paintings from ancient books are hung on the four walls, mainly landscapes. On the wooden window in the south, there is also an unfolded folding fan, with green bamboos painted on the folding fan, and two lines of vigorous and powerful characters: Shi Lian Youzhu Mountain Under the window, don''t change the clear shade and wait for me to return.


    Chi Yebai looked around, then turned to look at Sister Hua: "Is this all arranged by those old-fashioned people?"


    "Yes." Sister Hua scanned the neatly arranged bookshelves with her fingertips: "They say that there is a golden house in the book, and there is Yan Ruyu in the book. There is absolutely nothing wrong with putting more calligraphy and paintings."


    Chi Yebai has been exposed to the extravagance and extravagance of the Feng family, and since he was a child, he has struggled among the humblest crowd, and later he has made his way in the mixed industry and made his way into the world.


    There is no such thing as taste, which exists intangibly but cannot be eaten or drunk and has no practical value.


    Chi Yebai waved his hand: "That''s how it is, if they make a mistake, I''ll punish them later."


    Chi Yebai carried Siyu to the soft bed and sat down on the bed, half kneeling on the edge of the bed, at eye level with Siyu, and put on a pitiful look: "Siyu, little miss of the Mo family, little ancestor, I beg you You behave better in front of your parents, otherwise, I don''t know how your godfather died.


    Especially your mother, you must coax your mother well, as long as your mother is happy..."


    "Young Master Mo and Mrs. Mo are here!"

 Chapter 1548

    Before Chi Ye could finish his vernacular, the guard rushed in: "Master, I''m almost at the door, you..."


    "Go and welcome in." Chi Yebai picked up Siyu, "Little ancestor, I will take you to meet your mother and your father, your mother hasn''t seen you for so long, she probably misses you like crazy. "


    Siyu blinked her eyes, raised her chubby face, touched Chi Yebai''s face, grinned, stuffed the bow and arrow into his arms, wrapped her arms around his neck, They went to guard the door together.


    Two fast horses came galloping in the night, and the steed neighed at the gate of Lan Kwai Fong, its front hooves soared into the air, and stopped.


    Mo Lingyuan''s cloak rustled in the night wind, he got off his horse, walked to Chu Yunyao''s side, supported her waist, and hugged her off the horse.


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu was excited when she heard the sound of "da da" horseshoes on the empty street. When she saw the two people who got off the horse, her already dark eyes widened and she looked at him for a moment. Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao.


    The boy immediately stepped forward and led the two fine horses to drink and feed them.


    Mo Lingyuan led Chu Yunyao to stand in front of Chi Yebai, looked up at Lan Kwai Fong, which used to be brightly lit in darkness, and asked in puzzlement, "It''s not open today?"


    Chi Yebai''s nervous heart eased a little: "Knowing that you are coming, what business are you doing? I will bring Siyu to the door to meet you, so as not to dirty the children''s eyes, I might as well close the museum for a day."


    When Mo Lingyuan heard this, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He stretched out his hands to Siyu: "Siyu, long time no see, hug from daddy."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai looked at Siyu nervously, afraid that Siyu would turn his back on his father and refuse to take Mo Lingyuan, and also that Siyu would be too heartless and throw himself into Mo Lingyuan''s arms without hesitation. .


    Siyu turned her head to look at Chi Yebai, kissed him on the cheek, and threw herself into Mo Lingyuan''s arms with a smile.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai touched his cheek kissed by Siyu, feeling mixed in his heart, he didn''t know what to do for a while, so he could only interrupt: "This girl is a ghost, but she knows how to behave."


    Standing aside, Chu Yunyao heard that Chi Yebai had closed the restaurant because of Siyu, and when she thought about how he was stingy when she wanted to borrow some money, she was even more moved.


    "Thank you for being so kind to Siyu. I...I planned to keep Siyu with you for a few days, but it happened suddenly. I went there for several months. I didn''t expect that she would stay here for a few days. It''s grown so big."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head to the side, looking at herself who hadn''t seen each other for many months, and suddenly had so many daughters, she was suddenly a little strange.


    Siyu was familiar with herself, and after getting bored with Mo Lingyuan for a while, she slipped into Chu Yunyao''s arms again, calling softly, "Mother."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was almost melted by that mother''s call, she hugged Siyu, and followed Chi Yebai inside: "Where does Siyu usually live?"


    "It''s in the backyard. The backyard is far away from the front yard, and it''s cleaner. The young lady is usually in the backyard." Sister Hua led a few people through the long corridor, and then through the hall, leading Chu Yunyao to Walk up the wooden stairs, "Our master was worried about the little lady, and moved to live in the backyard. When the little lady first came here, she was not very used to it. She always cried at night. My grandfather lives next to the little lady. He heard crying Get up and hug the little lady.


    The nanny lived in the side room and took her own child to sleep. The master was afraid that the little lady would kick the quilt at night, so he asked me to watch the little lady sleep. "


    Sister Hua pushed open the door of Siyu''s boudoir...

 Chapter 1549

    Looking at such a big room, Chu Yunyao raised her slender eyebrows in surprise, "Why is this bedroom so big? It''s just a child. There''s no need to decorate the room so luxuriously."


    Chi Yebai: "This is simple enough, and it''s not inlaid with gold or jade, it''s just a pile of old books."


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua thought in her heart: Fortunately, I changed all the things in this room. If Mrs. Mo saw it, those glittering gold and silver things might blind Mrs. Mo''s eyes.


    Mo Lingyuan walked over, flipped through the books on the shelf, and nodded in satisfaction.


    This guy, Chi Yebai, doesn''t like reading, but he is very interested in Siyu''s study, and he can even find out-of-print books. The room full of piano, chess, calligraphy, calligraphy, calligraphy and calligraphy books has a bit of cultural heritage.


    So, very good.


    Sitting on the chair, Mo Lingyuan looked at Chi Yebai who seemed to be a little uneasy, and said, "I heard from Yunyao that you invited several enlightened masters for Siyu?"


    "Yes." Chi Yebai met Mo Lingyuan''s staring eyes, and replied politely: "Do you want me to invite my masters here for Young Master Mo to have a look at?"


    Originally, it was just mentioned casually, but Mo Lingyuan agreed: "Okay, I have admired the names of a few masters for a long time, and it would be good to meet you at this opportunity."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai quickly winked at Sister Hua.


    Sister Hua tremblingly stopped: "At this time, the masters are all old, I''m afraid they have already fallen asleep, how about..."


    Chu Yunyao was teasing Siyu, when she heard this, she raised her head, her eyes were sincere, and her tone was sincere: "Ling Yuan won''t be staying in Jincheng for long, and we have to rush back to Mo''s house overnight, so we really don''t have much time to see you." Master, just wrong them, see you tonight."


    Sister Hua looked at Chi Yebai embarrassingly: "Mrs. Mo is right, Master Chi, then I will invite..."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Chi Yebai walked out like oiling the soles of his feet: "The owner of this workshop will invite you in person, Master can''t neglect."


    Siyu is only about one year old and doesn''t know how to speak, but Kaihui has already understood the general meaning of the conversation between the few people.


    She kissed Chu Yunyao for a while, and then climbed into Mo Lingyuan''s arms and sat there, giggling and giggling. She was not unfamiliar with the two of them, but was extremely close, coaxing Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao elated.


    Especially Mo Lingyuan, who didn''t expect his daughter to be so clingy to him after being separated from him for so many days, it seems that Chi Yebai must have mentioned her biological parents in front of the child.


    Mo Lingyuan''s little embarrassment towards Chi Yebai also dissipated.


    After waiting for a long time, just when Chu Yunyao wanted to invite the masters in person, Chi Yebai finally brought those people over.


    Seeing the two sitting at the top, the masters still respected them very much in their hearts, and bowed their hands to salute them one after another.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Siyu, stood up with Mo Lingyuan and returned the salute.


    "Thank you, masters, for teaching my little girl for your trouble." Mo Lingyuan hugged Siyu from Chu Yunyao''s arms, "Yunyao and I lived in the camp for a long time and neglected to discipline our children. I don''t know if my little girl is usually naughty? "


    "This..." One of the masters who taught etiquette habitually touched his severed beard.


    More than naughty, it is simply lawless.


    Chi Yebai stood behind the teachers and coughed heavily.


    The master immediately said: "Miss has the demeanor of a mother, and has a lively temper, how can you describe it as naughty?


    The child is still young, and everything is uncertain. If he is brought up by Young Master Mo and his wife for a long time, and his behavior is orderly, he will definitely be like the young lady of the Mo family when he grows up, becoming a rare lady from a famous family. "

 Chapter 1550

    The master''s original intention: This child is so difficult to teach at such a young age, and he is also spoiled by Chi Yebai''s arrogance, what should we do in the long run? It''s better to bring him back to him and educate him quickly. After leaving Lan Kwai Fong and Chi Yebai, maybe he can get rid of the child''s bad habits in time and put the child on the right track.


    Chu Yunyao not only failed to hear the implied meaning of the master, but was in full bloom. She did not expect that the master who taught etiquette would have such a high opinion of Siyu. He heard that the etiquette of Mo Lingwei, the eldest lady of the Mo family, was his enlightenment. She doesn''t expect Siyu to be 100% similar to Mo Lingwei, as long as Siyu is five points like Mo Lingwei, she will be satisfied.


    Chu Yunyao looked at his wife''s uneven gray beard, and asked with concern: "Mr., I remember that when I saw you last time, your beard grew to the chest. Why is it so short?"


    Old Master: "..."


    The young lady really couldn''t open the pot and carry the pot, the old man wanted to cry, but thinking of Chi Yebai''s advice to their old bones, he had to say against his will: "It''s the old man who has nothing to do and thinks this beard is in the way. Just cut it off by hand."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This old master pays more attention to etiquette and other things on weekdays. As the saying goes: Parents are affected by body and hair.


    How can you cut off such a cherished beard by yourself?


    Is it possible that I have also been shocked by the trendy concepts in the West today, and have learned to change the old, pedantic and rigid concepts of the past?


    Thinking about it this way, it''s not impossible.


    Chu Yunyao said: "Master keeps pace with the times, destroys the old and incorporates the new, very good."


    Old Master: "..."


    The old master couldn''t express his suffering, and roared in his heart: Mrs. Mo, please, please take this child back to the Mo House and let her be a human being. People who are about to sink into the soil, if they are tossed about by her, their old lives will be lost.


    "Several old gentlemen, what do you teach Siyu on weekdays?" Mo Lingyuan asked respectfully.


    There was Mo Lingyuan in the front and Chi Yebai in the back. The masters had to violate their consciences. They would rather offend a gentleman and save their lives than offend a hooligan and implicate the whole family. Yu recounted the content of the course he had listened to.


    Mo Lingyuan said: "Those female nuns pay attention to the virtues of women and don''t read them to Siyu from the books of three obedience and four virtues. Throughout the ages, the status of women has determined the degree of prosperity of a country.


    Enlightened ideas from the West have already been passed on, and this dross idea will be eliminated sooner or later.


    No matter a man or a woman, they are first of all individuals, and only when they have all the thoughts and independence of a human can they shoulder their responsibilities.


    I also hope that the masters will organize it, select some books that keep pace with the times, and instill them in Siyu since childhood, I will be thankful! "


    Masters: "..."


    It is because this child is too naughty that these books are mixed in, to teach her that a woman should look like a woman, instead of following Chi Yebai all day long, playing with guns and sticks, or going in and out of casinos to play dice ¡­


    The masters said yes again and again, with a forced smile on the surface, but miserable inside.


    Chi Yebai got cheap and acted like a good boy: "Don''t worry, the masters of this kind of book shop didn''t let them teach them, and they won''t poison Siyu''s thoughts."


    After Mo Lingyuan finished asking, he said to Duan Changyu, "I''ve troubled the old gentlemen, so please give me a reward."


    Duan Changyu took out the banknotes and distributed them to the wives one by one.


    The master of etiquette was ashamed of the silver taels marked on the bank note, and couldn''t bear the condemnation of his conscience, so he planned to tell the whole story: "Young Master Mo, Young Madam, Miss, she is actually..."

 Chapter 1551

    In fact, she is extremely stubborn, fishes in troubled waters all day long, fights and fights at a young age, likes to bully others, has no dignity in her eyes, relying on Master Chi''s love and pampering, she has reached the point of lawlessness.


    The heartbroken old master trembled all over, and risked being hacked to pieces by Chi Yebai, he was about to expose the true face of the young lady of the Mo family with righteous words.


    But as soon as he started talking, Mo Siyu began to howl, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao''s attention all fell on her.


    "Siyu, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Yunyao was anxious, "Didn''t you be fine just now?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her, "Siyu, did dad hug you too tightly just now?"


    With teary eyes, Siyu buried her head in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, clutching her stomach: "My stomach hurts."


    Seeing this, Chi Yebai didn''t care too much, and hurriedly snatched Siyu from Mo Lingyuan, rubbed Siyu''s belly, his face was extremely anxious, "Why does my belly hurt? Is it today?" Did you eat your stomach again? Or was the cold wind blowing?"


    Chi Yebai instructed Sister Hua repeatedly: "Go, quickly invite Doctor Zhang and let him..."


    Seeing that Chi Yebai was so nervous that Sister Hua was about to lose her mind, "Isn''t Mrs. Mo right here, why bother to invite Doctor Zhang?"


    It was only then that Chi Yebai remembered that Chu Yunyao also knew medical skills, and when he looked back, Chu Yunyao had already pinched Siyu''s pulse.


    Chu Yunyao twisted her slender eyebrows, her eyes were fixed on Siyu''s body, she turned her small face, and looked at her pair of eyes that became clearer after being washed by tears.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s serious face, Chi Yebai quickly asked, "How is it? Is it serious?"


    Chu Yunyao reached out to touch Siyu''s stomach: "Where does it hurt?"


    Chi Yebai wiped away Siyu''s tears with his fingertips, "Siyu is good, your mother is a doctor who is even more powerful than Doctor Zhang, please tell your mother quickly, where does it still hurt?"


    Siyu blinked her long and sticky eyelashes, but said nothing.


    Seeing this, Sister Hua turned her thoughts slightly, "It''s late at night, and Young Master Mo has asked all the questions he should have asked. He rushed all the way back to Jincheng and didn''t have time to drink his saliva. The wives are old and still Go back to your room early and rest, if you have anything to say, we will talk about it tomorrow."


    Mo Lingyuan was so focused on his daughter that he couldn''t tell the difference between his eyes to see the faces of the masters, and nodded his head lightly, which was regarded as acquiescing.


    Sister Hua anxiously "sent" the wives out of the bedroom door.


    The moment the door was closed, Siyu finally said childishly: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The adults in the room let out a long sigh of relief, Chu Yunyao withdrew her fingers and asked, "Does Siyu often have stomach pains, or occasionally?"


    Sister Hua turned around and returned to Siyu, "Occasionally it hurts, but it will heal soon. Doctor Zhang said that the child may be too full, and the weather is cold and windy, and he is bloated.


    When the little lady first arrived, she might have a bad stomach and often spit milk, or she might be insecure and would cry all night. Our father was very worried, so he could only hold her and rub her belly all night. He walked up and down the bedroom with her all night, coaxing the little lady to sleep.


    Later, when I got older, our master knew that the young lady''s stomach was not very good, and she controlled her food very carefully, so this situation did not happen again.


    But children also occasionally have minor illnesses and pains, and their stomach hurts for a while, and they will be fine soon. "


    Sister Hua stroked Siyu''s little head, and blinked at Siyu: "Miss, isn''t it?"


    Siyu wrapped her hands around Chi Yebai''s neck, turned the back of her head to Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan, and winked mischievously at Chi Yebai and Sister Hua.


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 1552

    Chi Yebai knew the virtues of the girl he raised in his hands, and immediately knew that Siyu''s crying just now was all fake.


    Not only did he not reprimand Siyu, but he gave Siyu a look of admiration, with an arrogant expression of "as expected of my daughter".


    Hearing Sister Hua''s words, Mo Lingyuan''s words stuck in his throat when he wanted to criticize Chi Yebai, and he couldn''t utter a word.


    He was absent from the part of Siyu''s growth as a father''s love, and he really didn''t have the face to criticize Chi Yebai for replacing his part. After all, in this world, no one can be perfect in the life of their children.


    When Chu Yunyao heard what Sister Hua said, the hesitation in her eyes disappeared completely, and only guilt and gratitude came to her heart.


    She fell off a cliff, gave birth to Xiu''er, and her body was damaged.


    Whenever Xiu''er was crying at night, it was Mo Jinyu who dragged her sick body, hugged Xiu''er in the simple and small thatched hut, walked back and forth to coax her, and sometimes, afraid of disturbing her rest, even Hold it and go outside the house, watching the sky full of stars and the bright moon in the sky.


    Now, at Chi Yebai''s place, her Siyu is treated with such dedication and responsibility.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Siyu from Chi Yebai''s arms, thinking about it, not knowing what to say.


    Saying thank you seems too redundant, but without saying anything, there is no way to express the gratitude in my heart.


    Chi Yebai is good at observing words and expressions, and said with a faint smile: "At any rate, I am also Siyu''s godfather, and when I get older, I will also have a daughter who will die in retirement, and these things are what I should do.


    Besides, Siyu is also a golden branch and jade leaf of the Mo family, so it''s not good to neglect her.


    If you have something to do in the future, just keep Siyu with me as much as possible, and I will definitely teach her everything I have learned all my life..."


    It has to be said that when Siyu grows up, Chi Yebai''s "careful" teaching on the point of eating all men and women and misbehaving is more important.


    Mo Lingyuan took off his cloak and put it on Siyu''s head: "It''s very late, we have to rush back to the mansion, so we won''t stay any longer."


    After a pause, Mo Lingyuan said solemnly: "Anyway, thank you."


    Chi Yebai laughed casually: "Young Master Mo said thank you, what do you want to thank me for? Is it the cold jade Gu worm that money can''t buy, or is it thanking me for taking care of Siyu?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "It is what you think it is."


    Chi Yebai touched the tip of his nose: "I knew that the cold jade Gu worm was so overbearing. I would rather watch the Mohist army defeat than use it for you. As for Siyu, although she is your own, but Anyway, I can be regarded as her father, I should, I should."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The last few sentences, although they express the facts, why do they sound so harsh?


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly, hugged Mo Siyu in one hand, and led Chu Yunyao in the other, and walked out.


    Sister Hua followed behind: "At least stay here and eat something..."


    "No." Chu Yunyao turned her head back: "Thank you, Sister Hua, for your kindness. There are too many things backlogged in the mansion. We have to go back and deal with them as soon as possible, so let''s leave it at that."


    Chi Yebai was reluctant to let go, wanted to say something, but was too embarrassed to say it, so he tugged on Sister Hua''s cuff.


    Sister Hua said again: "Then, when the young lady is not busy, we will send Siyu''s things to the house, anyway, it would be a waste to put them here..."


    Chu Yunyao stood beside the carriage arranged by Chi Yebai, touched Siyu''s small face, and looked at Chi Yebai and Sister Hua: "Thanks to your care, if you miss Siyu, you are welcome to visit us at any time .¡±


    Chi Yebai finally waited for these words, and his empty heart was filled with joy...

 Chapter 1553

    When Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan took Siyu back, they were afraid that Siyu would catch a cold from the night wind, so they abandoned their horses and took a carriage instead.


    In the carriage, by the light of the glazed lamp, Mo Lingyuan looked down at Siyu who was getting bigger and bigger in his arms for a while, and then raised his eyes to look at Chu Yunyao who was sitting opposite, feeling that the blood and inheritance in the world What a wonderful thing.


    How could Siyu look so much like Chu Yunyao, even though her small face was round and chubby, but the expression of eyebrows and delicate facial features seemed to be carved out of the same mold as Chu Yunyao.


    When they arrived at the mansion, the housekeeper and Bao''er, who had returned to the mansion early, had already arranged everything.


    Seeing Siyu, Bao''er almost cried with joy, and reached out to hug her: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and the little lady has grown so big. I remember that when the little lady was just born, she was only this big."


    Siyu didn''t know Bao''er, and put her arms around Chu Yunyao''s neck, looking at Bao''er with strange eyes.


    Chu Yunyao patted Siyu on the back: "This is my aunt. When I was young, my mother was very busy. After giving birth to you, my health was not good. It was my aunt who helped my mother and father to take you."


    Siyu laughed, showing a few white glutinous rice teeth, and threw herself into Bao''er''s arms, calling sweetly, "Auntie."


    Bao''er thought that Siyu was thinking of herself, so she happily hugged Siyu to freshen up.


    The two of them had a simple meal, and Mo Lingyuan sent Chu Yunyao back to the bedroom: "I''ll go and bring Siyu over, you''re not feeling well, you should rest earlier, I still have something to do, I''ll stay in the study for a while , don''t wait for me."


    Chu Yunyao came out of the ear room, and just laying down on the bed, Mo Lingyuan came in with Siyu who had changed her clothes after taking a shower.


    "Sleep with mother tonight." Mo Lingyuan put the child beside Chu Yunyao: "Daddy still has something to deal with, and he will come to accompany you guys after he finishes."


    Siyu closed her eyes, yawned, slipped into Chu Yunyao''s arms, and said vaguely, "Mother."


    Chu Yunyao kissed her forehead, "Go to sleep."


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden earth-shattering explosion, and Chu Yunyao woke up suddenly from her sleep.


    Siyu next to her was so frightened that she burst into tears, clutching Chu Yunyao''s clothes tightly in the dark, and shouting: "Aunt Hua, Aunt Hua, godfather..."


    Hearing the child''s immature cries and the two names instinctively shouted out of fear, Chu Yunyao felt sore in her heart.


    She quickly lifted the quilt, put on her clothes and got up, wrapped the child in a soft quilt, opened the drawer, took out a pistol from inside, held Siyu in one hand and went out: "Don''t be afraid of Siyu, you mother Darling, it''s all right."


    She pressed Siyu''s head in her arms, and through the bright moonlight outside the window, she saw that the bedroom was empty.


    It''s so late, Mo Lingyuan hasn''t returned to his room to rest.


    Chu Yunyao opened the door and rushed out, putting her head into Mo Lingyuan''s arms.


    Mo Lingyuan embraced both mother and daughter, and took Siyu who was still sobbing and weeping softly: "Don''t be afraid, Siyu, with Daddy here, everything will be fine."


    "What happened?" Mo Lingyuan led Chu Yunyao by the wrist, and rushed towards the backyard.


    The flames there were so bright that the dark night was reddened.


    The guards and the housekeeper were evacuating the servants living in the backyard from the sea of ??flames. The housekeeper shouted hoarsely, and ordered the servants to pump well water to put out the flames, and went in to rescue people.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the guards shuttling back and forth and the servants holding basins and buckets, narrowed her eyes, and calmly stared at the burning house.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan approaching, the steward ran over panting, "Master, Young Madam, you should stand a little farther away, this room suddenly caught fire, and I don''t know what''s inside, so it just exploded." It was too powerful and injured several people."

 Chapter 1554

    The butler had never been on a battlefield, so he didn''t know that there was such a thing as powerful gunpowder, but Chu Yunyao, who had personally developed and improved gunpowder, now knew better than anyone that it was gunpowder.


    This is a gunpowder that is extremely lethal on the battlefield and causes the opponent''s troops to be disabled.


    Mo Lingyuan handed the child to Chu Yunyao: "You and Siyu are here, I''ll save them."


    Chu Yunyao held him back: "But..."


    "Don''t worry, the house has burned down, but there has been no explosion, so there should be nothing wrong." Mo Lingyuan moved closer to her cochlea: "If you stand far away, you can see more clearly, who is the arsonist?" .¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took off his outer shirt, soaked in the water basin, and rushed into the sea of ??fire.


    Holding Siyu in her arms, Chu Yunyao watched the fire burn more and more, the flames licked the beams of the house, and the beams collapsed, almost hitting the guards and servants who escaped from the flames...


    Mo Lingyuan, dressed in black, walked in and out of the house destroyed by the fire...


    Until the white belly of the east is exposed, the morning sun penetrates the darkness, and the light shines down from the sky.


    The tired housekeeper and Duan Changyu took the roster and counted the people in the mansion one by one.


    Those who were injured were all the old people who had poor legs and feet in the shop next door who were involved in the fire. Fortunately, they were all rescued in time.


    Chu Yunyao handed Siyu to Bao''er to hold her, squatted in the crowd, took their pulses, and prescribed a prescription, and ordered the guards to come over with the medicine box and give them the medicine herself.


    After settling these injured old servants, Mo Lingyuan began to investigate the cause of the fire.


    "Who lives in that wing?" Mo Lingyuan looked at the house that had been destroyed by the fire.


    "It''s been empty all the time, and no one lives in it." The housekeeper said, "It''s a place where groceries are piled up on weekdays, and it''s impossible to catch fire. Could it be that someone threw the oil lamp in there?"


    There was a heavy rain just a few days ago. It was the rainy season, and the air was humid. It was impossible for this fire to start for no apparent reason. After so many people worked together to put it out, it was still burned to ashes.


    Mo Lingyuan asked: "Have any irrelevant people visited this mansion recently?"


    The housekeeper thought for a while: "No, the young lady told me before leaving that no strangers are allowed to come in. The old slave has always followed the young lady''s order."


    Chu Yunyao reached out, took the roster from the housekeeper, flipped through the pages, and asked inadvertently, "Who made the purchases for the last month?"


    The butler raised his hand and nodded to the servants in charge of purchasing: "Now they are Lao Zhuo and his son. Last time Lao Zhuo twisted his leg, he asked Xiao Zhuozi and Xiaonianzi to go out and buy."


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, the young man wiped off the dust on his face: "There is also Mammy Xu, I went out with Xiao Zhuozi half a month ago, and Nanny Xu said that the temperature has fluctuated too much recently, and several old nanny were sick , went out to buy some medicine...I took Mother Xu to the street..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were like sharp knives, looking at the ashen-faced and tattered Nanny Xu, and said coldly: "Search for me, find out the people hiding in this mansion."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler was shocked: "Master, this mansion is locked every day when the sun goes down, and the guards are guarding the door. They will never let an irrelevant person in easily. How could it be..."


    Chu Yunyao asked softly: "Mother Xu, you are an old man in the mansion. You have never married or had children in your life. Who did you bring into the mansion?"


    Mother Xu: "..."


    After a while of silence, Madam Xu lowered her head even more, her voice was like a mosquito ant: "Young Madam, I have been wronged, the entire Young Master Mo''s Mansion is guarded by three floors of guards inside and three floors outside, even if I want to bring someone in , and couldn¡¯t find a chance.¡±

 Chapter 1555

    Seeing Mother Xu''s denial on the spot, Chu Yunyao was not annoyed, "I wanted to give you a chance to confess and be lenient. Since you refuse to tell the truth, well, wait for someone to be found and implement the Mohist law."


    Chu Yunyao asked, "Housekeeper."


    "The old slave is here."


    "Set fire to the backyard, carry gunpowder privately, and injure people in the mansion, what should I do?"


    "According to the family rules, you can either be taken to the dungeon or killed on the spot." The housekeeper was terrified when he heard the words "carrying explosives": "Young lady, gunpowder..."


    "Gunpowder is something that is used on the battlefield. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all. I don''t know how the people brought in by Madam Xu got it?" Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold.


    Mother Xu trembled slightly, "No, it''s impossible..."


    Before the words fell, there was a howling sound from a dark corner: "Auntie, save me."


    Madam Xu turned her head abruptly, and saw a frail man shrinking his head like an eagle catching a chick, being dragged by the guards twisting the collar at the back of his neck.


    Grandma Xu was in a mess, and rushed to Chu Yunyao''s feet: "Young madam, please do me a favor, young madam, this is the only child of three generations of our Xu family, he is still young and naive, please let him go."


    Madam Xu was old, and she already had some inconvenience in her legs and feet, and was burned by the fire. She couldn''t even stand up, so she could only lie on the ground, tugging on Chu Yunyao''s skirt, and kowtowed non-stop.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the young and ignorant man in Xu Mama''s mouth, and said in disbelief: "Your nephew, you seem to be over forty years old, right?"


    "No, no." Madam Xu wiped her tears: "He is only thirty-nine years old, and he will only turn forty this winter. Young Madam, he must not have done it on purpose. He must not know that the thing is gunpowder, and it''s none of his business." Something, someone must have framed him."


    Chu Yunyao backed away a few steps, looked at Siyu who was wrapped in the blanket and drowsy, and motioned for Bao''er to carry her back to the bedroom.


    Mo Lingyuan waved his hand at the guard, and the guard dragged him over, pushed him forward forcefully, and pushed him to the side of Madam Xu.


    The man cried bitterly: "Auntie, I am your only nephew, the only child of the Xu family, my parents entrusted me to you before they died, you can''t let me have trouble, I... ..., if I die, the Xu family will lose their incense."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This kind of useless thing, if it dies, it will die. Will it harm people while alive?


    The cheekbones of this sharp-billed monkey don''t have any good genes that can be passed down.


    Chu Yunyao stared at the man''s slightly trembling hands for a moment, and asked, "Are you taking out the rice bag?"


    The man denied: "No, no."


    After finishing speaking, he yawned and burst into tears, as if it was very itchy, he kept scratching his body with his hands, and kept shivering.


    Mo Lingyuan asked straightforwardly, "Where did you get the gunpowder?"


    "No, no gunpowder." The man continued to deny.


    Mo Lingyuan had already run out of patience, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, and said in an indifferent voice, "Hit, hit until he says it."


    The guard stepped forward, pressed the man on the bench, and came over with a whip.


    As soon as the whip came down, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the person who hit him repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Ben was a soft-boned man, but when he saw that the guards were merciless, he spit out everything after three whips.


    "I said, I said." The man burst into tears, "Half a year ago, I met a few friends in the casino, and under their temptation, I started smoking rice sacs. When I first started smoking, I felt very comfortable.


    But as time went on, once I stopped, I felt uncomfortable all over, so I had to spend all my money on these things.


    After Master Chi found out about this, he drove all the people who sold this thing out of the gambling shop, dug a lime pit and buried it.


    This thing is getting more and more expensive. I sold my old house and valuable things, but it¡¯s still not enough for me to smoke every day...


    I asked my aunt for help, and my aunt gave me all the money to quit, but I couldn¡¯t quit...


    Later, someone gave me a big bag of rice on the condition that I would sneak into the Young Marshal''s Mansion and blow up the mistress of the mansion..."


    The darkness in Mo Lingyuan''s eyes sank little by little, and he looked at the man in front of him like he was looking at a dead person...

 Chapter 1556

    The man continued: "I can only do everything possible to contact my aunt and ask her to bring me in, and I promised that I would not go to the gambling shop to get rid of my bad habits in the future. I am the only heir of the Xu family.


    My aunt was afraid of causing trouble, so I begged for a long time before agreeing, and I sneaked in by hiding under the car.


    That gunpowder was also given to me by that man...


    But I didn''t know until I entered the mansion that Mrs. Mo had already left the Young Marshal''s Mansion. My aunt was afraid that I would be discovered, so she hid me in the debris pile and didn''t allow me to come out. I waited for several months. Do it, after I go out, those people will no longer be able to give me rice bags.


    The guards in this mansion are so strict, maybe I will be caught before I reach the front yard, and I will..."


    "You just blew up the backyard." Duan Changyu''s face was covered with black ashes: "Did you know that your aunt lives next door to you, and the house is full of elderly people with disabilities?"


    Those old people who have served in Mo''s house all their lives have nowhere to go, so Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao took on the responsibility of caring for them.


    Let these people spend their old age in the mansion, have food to eat when they are hungry, clothes to wear when they are cold, and medical treatment when they are sick, so that they can live a stable life without being displaced.


    "These people who eat nothing will be killed if they are blown up. They are just servants, and they are useless anyway." The man did not repent at all: "I didn''t hurt the young lady, please let me go.


    It''s all my aunt''s fault. If you want to punish her, punish my aunt. She let me in secretly and hid me in the mansion. "


    The butler''s fat face twitched, "It''s the old servant who has nothing to do with the housekeeper."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at the butler, seeing that the old man''s hair was half gray, he couldn''t bear to blame him.


    Today''s world is too chaotic, all the elderly who stay in the mansion for the elderly have no relatives outside, and the housekeeper did not expect that Madam Xu, who has been cautious all her life, would make such a big mistake.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand and ordered people to drag him down and take him into the dungeon.


    Seeing this, Mother Xu rushed over and hugged her useless nephew tightly: "Master, Young Madam, he also said just now that he was persecuted and the fire was extinguished. A little bit of injury, but did not lose his life.


    My nephew didn''t really blow up the young lady, but the young lady is still standing here.


    Please do me a favor and spare him, my Xu family can''t cut off the heir.


    If you want to punish, punish me, I don''t want this life. "


    As if she was afraid that Chu Yunyao would not agree, Aunt Xu didn''t know where her courage came from. She stood up from the ground and slammed into the pillars in the yard, dying on the spot.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s suppressed emotions suddenly burst out: "Beat this man to death for me, and let their aunt and nephew have a companion on Huangquan Road."


    The whip came down one after another, and under the eyes of everyone, the man''s body, which had been hollowed out by the rice bag, quickly couldn''t bear it, and he swallowed his breath.


    The guards dragged the two bloody corpses down, and quickly cleaned the ground, and the bloody smell in the air gradually dissipated.


    The sun was shining through the clouds, the sky was clear and the temperature was just right.


    Chu Yunyao said loudly: "If our Young Marshal''s Mansion is to be safe and sound, everyone must be at risk so that no one can take advantage of it, because a rotten person puts everyone in danger. The sooner you leave the Young Marshal''s Mansion, the better..."


    ¡­


    The follow-up matters were handed over to the butler, Mo Lingyuan hadn''t rested for several nights, and now he was leaning on the head of the bed, closing his eyes and resting his mind, "The Gong family has reached the point where they are in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect the Gong family to target you so early.


    Yunyao, you can go to the military camp with me, I will feel more at ease if I bring you by my side. "

 Chapter 1557

    Chu Yunyao stroked his tightly knit eyebrows with her fingertips, "I''ll go to the barracks with you after I bring Xiu''er back, okay?"


    "Okay." Mo Lingyuan opened his eyes, the bottom of which was red and bloodshot, but still burning brightly, "I will let Wuying follow you to protect you. It is a long way from the north to the south. I will restrain the Gong family. People quietly left Jincheng."


    The two discussed and finalized the plan, and Chu Yunyao arranged for Mo Lingyuan to rest.


    She went to Wangyue Pavilion and saw that Bao''er was playing the rattle for Siyu, and Siyu was lying on the bed, looking at the boring rattle with a look of lovelessness.


    She didn''t like to play with this kind of thing for three months, and Aunt Bao''er even teased her with this kind of thing.


    Where is her bow and arrow, where are the little beads and sticks she used to hit people?


    Siyu yawned again, missing her godfather who was so obedient to her.


    But thinking of her godfather''s instructions before leaving, Siyu had no choice but to pretend to be well-behaved and sensible.


    When Chu Yunyao entered the room, she saw Siyu staring at the rattle in Baoer''s hand, her eyes glazed over, drowsy.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, Bao''er hurriedly said: "Miss, the young lady seems to be a little sleepy and has been refusing to sleep. I wonder if she was frightened by the fire in the backyard just now."


    Chu Yunyao touched Siyu''s small face, and picked her up from the bed, "Don''t be afraid, Siyu, mother and father are here, nothing will happen to you, you have to..."


    While coaxing Siyu, the butler came over in a hurry: "Young Madam, Master Chi and Miss Hua have arrived, and they have brought a lot of things over..."


    When Siyu heard this, her half-closed eyes immediately widened, and her little head came out of Chu Yunyao''s arms, staring eagerly at the door.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to carry Siyu and Bao''er to the front yard together.


    Chi Yebai and Sister Hua were sitting in the hall drinking tea, looking up at the door from time to time, seeing that Chu Yunyao finally appeared with Siyu in his arms, Sister Hua screamed with joy, and pulled Siyu from Chu Yunyao He snatched it from his arms and handed it to Chi Yebai.


    It''s only been a night of not seeing each other, but Chi Yebai is rather haggard, with a bit of tiredness in the corners of his brows and eyes.


    Chu Yunyao was surprised: "What did you do last night, could it be that you didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Hi." Sister Hua sighed: "Miss is gone, our master is like a lost soul, afraid that she won''t get used to it when she comes back, and also afraid that she won''t sleep well, so I sorted my things overnight, baba sent over.


    Early in the morning, I heard that something happened to the Young Marshal''s Mansion last night, so I was in such a hurry..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Siyu who was having a great time playing with Chi Yebai, and she was a little thankful that when she left, she was fortunate to have carried Siyu to Lan Kwai Fong and entrusted it to Chi Yebai, otherwise, she might have fallen behind. into the hands of the man yesterday.


    Leaving Jincheng this time to go to the south, Siyu will be handed over to Chi Yebai again.


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of tea: "Some accidents happened last night, Siyu really didn''t sleep much, but she slept in my arms in the first half of the night, and I''m going to leave Jincheng in a few days. Yu is going to trouble Sister Hua and you and Yebai to take care of her again.


    Since Siyu likes these things, I''d better take them back to Lan Kwai Fong and keep them. It won''t be too late to send them over when I come back. "


    Chi Ye''s white eyebrows moved slightly, seeing that there was no outsider in the hall, he lowered his voice and asked, "But going to the south?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao nodded: "Ling Wei asked someone to bring the letter over, the war in the south is urgent, the Feng family army is desperately resisting, I can''t let Xiu''er stay there any longer.


    Once something happens to Xiu''er, I will never forgive myself in this life. "


    Chi Ye''s white eyes moved slightly: "Young Master Mo can''t leave here, so let me go with you, that''s great."

 Chapter 1558

    Chu Yunyao shook her head and looked at Siyu in his arms: "You take good care of Siyu for me, and I won''t have any worries."


    Chi Yebai rubbed Siyu''s little head, took out the bow and arrow hidden in his chest, handed it to Siyu, and said dotingly: "My daughter, of course I will take good care of her. In one day, I will not let her be wronged and unhappy."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao disapproved and said, "Children can''t be too coddled, let her do everything, what will happen when she grows up? This world doesn''t revolve around her alone. Unhappiness is inevitable, and that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai wanted to say something, but was stopped by Sister Hua''s look.


    Chi Yebai changed the subject: "When are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave when Ling Yuan makes arrangements." Chu Yunyao swept his gaze towards the master bedroom, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Send Chi Yebai and Sister Hua off.


    Mo Lingyuan woke up and accompanied Chu Yunyao to the top of Beishan Mountain. Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao didn''t want Siyu to come into contact with things she shouldn''t have, so they handed Siyu to Bao''er. Let her carry her to play with Yun San and the others.


    The two went straight to the arsenal hidden in Beishan.


    Su Chenxi hadn''t seen Mo Lingyuan for a long time, and she was very happy to see him now: "Cousin, cousin, why are you here suddenly?"


    Chu Yunyao asked: "How is the development of the gunpowder that you improved last time?"


    "It''s about to succeed." Su Chenxi''s eyes were bright, like a shimmering lake, full of lights and shadows, dazzling: "Give me another half a month, and I can try it on the battlefield."


    Mo Lingyuan looked around, looked at the tabletop and floor covered with books and drawings, and sighed: "Chenxi, you have grown up."


    As the youngest son of the Su family, he grew up in the love of his elders and older brothers and sisters. He did not have the responsibility to inherit the Su family and pass on the Su family''s family business, so he lived recklessly.


    When I was young, I went to Western countries, and after I came back, I was still careless.


    Ever since the accident happened in the Su family, it was like a different person, sweeping away the carelessness of the past, and growing into the appearance that was once unattainable.


    Su Chenxi smiled shyly, "Don''t make fun of me, cousin. At my age, you have already led the entire Mohist army, married a wife and started a family."


    Mo Lingyuan said meaningfully: "Do you want to start a family? How about I ask your cousin to betroth Yunda to you?"


    Su Chenxi jumped, and the blush spread from her cheeks to her neck and ear tips, "This, this... As long as my cousin is willing, of course I will, yes, I will obey my cousin''s wishes." of."


    Chu Yunyao leaned on Mo Lingyuan''s shoulder, with crooked eyebrows and smiling eyes: "I''m willing, but I don''t know if Yunda is willing to marry, she is also the leader of my Lingyun Sect, after marrying you, she will become the Su family The youngest young lady, this status has been lowered by one level."


    Su Chenxi faltered, not knowing how to answer.


    After a while, as if she was going all out, she made a long bow to Chu Yunyao, "Cousin, since I have been in Lingyun Sect for several years, please help me find out about Miss Yun. thought.


    The cousin''s life-long affairs depend on the cousin''s care. "


    The sun was setting and the figure was stretched out, Chu Yunyao glanced at the motionless slender figure projected on the ground at the door, "If Yun Da also likes you, that''s fine, but if she doesn''t like you. ¡­¡±


    "She, she, she likes..." Su Chenxi was anxious.


    There was a "kuang", as if the pan had hit the wall, Su Chenxi was startled, raised her eyes to look at the door, and saw Yun Da standing at the door, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and the coldness rose from the bottom of her eyes... ....

 Chapter 1559

    Su Chenxi never thought that what he said would be overheard by Yun Da, his face suddenly turned from red to white, and then from white to red again, and he wanted to explain clearly, but he was so angry at Shang Yunda''s pair of eyes. His eyes were so frightened that he couldn''t say a word.


    Yun Da''s voice was cold and clear: "Young Master Su, I don''t know what Yun has done to you to give you such an illusion that Yun is interested in you?"


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi didn''t know what he thought of, and shyness appeared on Junyi''s face, as if it was difficult to speak in front of Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan.


    He pursed his lips, and said bravely: "A man, you still have to take the responsibility you should take."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    what happened? Chu Yunyao looked back and forth between Yun Da and Su Chenxi''s faces.


    Seeing Yun Da''s frosty face cracked little by little like a spider''s web, Chu Yunyao hurriedly pulled Mo Lingyuan out: "We are in a hurry, let''s go to the warehouse first."


    As soon as the two stepped out of the door, they heard a "pop".


    The two stopped.


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingyuan''s arm: "Who hit whom?"


    Mo Lingyuan held her in his arms and continued to walk forward: "Who else can hit who? Chen Xi seems to be a dandy, and his hands are always relatively good. He only flirts with women, and never takes the initiative to hit women."


    Chu Yunyao: "This is a good habit."


    Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes to look at her, "Even if he wants to do something, he won''t be able to beat your Lingyun Sect leader."


    "How do you know that he is really invincible?"


    "Father Commander was afraid that I would be lonely, so he took him to the Governor''s Mansion since he was a child, and spoiled him very much. When he was young, he was lawless and fought with Jinlan every day. At first, he relied on his height and age. He can barely draw with Jin Lan, and occasionally has a slight upper hand.


    Afterwards, Jin Lan studied art with a teacher, but he never won again.


    The further you go, the more you have to lose. To be precise, it should be bullied and crushed by Jinlan unilaterally.


    He is not even Jinlan''s opponent, so how can he beat Yunda? "


    Chu Yunyao: "Didn''t you just say that he doesn''t hit women?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "If you don''t take the initiative to hit a woman, what''s more, in his eyes, Jin Lan is an existence that is more annoying than a man, so she can''t be regarded as a woman at all."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, as if caught in a long memory, "Nowadays, things are different."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao quickly changed the subject: "It''s not good for Su Chenxi to like anyone, but the person he likes is Yunda. Yunda has always had his own opinions, and he is not a temperament to get close to people casually. He wants to marry Yunda back. Home, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble."


    Mo Lingyuan frowned: "Don''t worry about him, his vision has always been like this, and the ones he likes time and time again are always his paralyzed women who are quick and able to hit him."


    It was the first time for Chu Yunyao to hear Mo Lingyuan commenting on Su Chenxi behind his back, for Yunda''s life-long happiness, Chu Yunyao immediately ignited a raging heart of gossip: "Besides Yunda, who else has he liked? In this world, there are women as strong as Yun Da?


    It is also considered rare. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan replied meaningfully: "Well, it''s really rare."


    Chu Yunyao persisted: "Who is that woman? Compared with Yunda, how does she look like? What is her family background? How deep is Su Chenxi''s affection for that woman? Is there still contact now?


    With such a family background, why didn''t the Su family help to marry that woman? "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan threw a rock at his own foot, he paused, and said after deliberating, "That woman has another sweetheart, and she has no intention of meeting him at all."


    Chu Yunyao: "It''s not that Su Chenxi couldn''t get that woman, so he turned his head to like Yun Da, and regarded Yun Da as a substitute for that woman, right? That''s not acceptable!"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."

 Chapter 1560

    Mo Lingyuan was dumbfounded.


    How would he tell her that she was the one Su Chenxi liked at the beginning?


    If Chu Yunyao knew about this, she didn''t know how she would react.


    Forget it, instead of letting her know, it''s better to hide it.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Mo Lingyuan''s lips, and he rubbed the back of her head.


    But Chu Yunyao put all her heart on Yunda, "No, no, if Yunda is only Su Chenxi''s second-best choice, let alone Yunda, even if it was me, I would not agree with them being together."


    Mo Lingyuan knows that Chu Yunyao always likes to protect his weaknesses, but Su Chenxi is his own cousin after all, and he still needs to help at critical moments, "Don''t worry, Chenxi is not such a confusing person."


    "Are you sure? Who is the woman he liked in the past?" Chu Yunyao insisted, "Is there any similarity with Yun Da?"


    "I''m sure." Mo Lingyuan coughed lightly as if to cover up: "That woman has already married someone else, got married and had children, and she has no similarities with Yunda.


    He knew early on that it was absolutely impossible for him to be with that woman. "


    Don''t say that Su Chenxi doesn''t have that kind of heart at all, even if Su Chenxi has that kind of heart, Mo Lingyuan will pinch off the bud that sprouted in his heart.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao seemed to believe it, Mo Lingyuan said again: "I think back then, when you pretended to be Yun Che, I heard that there were girls who liked you. Emotional matters are inherently complicated. Don''t say that we are just outsiders, even if they are Insiders can''t figure out their own thoughts.


    Don''t worry about it so much, let nature take its course.


    Besides, even if Yun Dazhen is with Su Chenxi, it is impossible for Yun Da to be bullied. What else do you have to worry about? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It seemed reasonable, but when it came to her pretending to be Yun Che, Chu Yunyao was inexplicably guilty.


    Nanyan at the beginning, Bao''er later, and those women who wanted to marry her in front of her, were all romantic debts she inadvertently provoked.


    ¡­


    After counting the newly developed weapons, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan left hand in hand.


    Siyu went back to the carriage when Bao''er went crazy playing with her.


    Yun Da and Su Chenxi followed behind them and saw them off.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, pretending to glance at Su Chenxi casually.


    The night was coming, but Su Chenxi''s left cheek was still red and slightly swollen.


    Chu Yunyao muttered to herself, full of doubts in her heart: "What did Su Chenxi do to Yunda that caused Yunda to be so cruel to this guy?"


    But looking at Su Chenxi again, he seemed to be fine. It seemed that he was not the one who was beaten at all. There was a faint smile on his brows and eyes, and that kind of joy came from the heart.


    On the other hand, Yun Da seemed to be a little colder than before.


    Yun Da clasped his hands together and said, "After learning about Miss''s plan, the journey is far away and dangerous. I want to accompany Miss on the trip in person, and leave the injured Third Sister to guard the Lingyun Gate. I hope Miss will make it happen."


    Chu Yunyao: "This..."


    When making travel plans, she discussed with Mo Lingyuan, and after much thought, she decided to let Yunda stay in Jincheng, and she took Yuner and Yunsan, who had recovered, to go together.


    By the way, bring Yun Si Yun Wu with you.


    Ke Yunda seemed somewhat repelled to stay here.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao disagreed, Yunda bowed and said, "Please also ask the young lady to complete the humble job. The Lingyun Sect is united and it is the same to let the third sister take care of it for the time being. The humble job just wants to be with the young lady and protect the young lady well."

 Chapter 1561

    Chu Yunyao shifted her gaze from Yunda to Su Chenxi who was standing behind her. Seeing that Su Chenxi''s amiable face suddenly darkened, she thought for a moment and said, "I''m not in Jincheng. You and I are the most at ease.


    How about this, I will give you seven days. After seven days, I will take people away from Jincheng. If you still insist on going to the south with me, I will leave Yun San and Yun Wu behind.


    If you change your mind, I''ll leave you alone and take the four of them away, okay? "


    Before Yun Da could answer, Su Chenxi said, "That''s the decision. Biao sister-in-law, go slowly and be careful all the way."


    Mo Lingyuan gave Su Chenxi a few words, and led Chu Yunyao into the carriage.


    The carriage drifted away, blending into the night.


    Seeing that the people behind him were still silent, Yun Da turned around and walked towards Lingyun Gate without looking sideways.


    "Are you trying to escape from me, or do you not want to see me again?" Su Chenxi''s voice sounded cold and deep, like a leaf, falling lightly into a pool of stagnant water, rippling round and round.


    Yun Da didn''t answer, and didn''t know how to answer, his slender back straightened, and he quickened his pace as if fleeing.


    "Yun''er." Su Chenxi strode to catch up with Yunda, "What''s on your mind? Can you let me know."


    "Mr. Su and I are not from the same world. There is nothing to say." Yun Da''s wrist was held by Su Chenxi, and his whole body seemed to be stiff, like a puppet, nailed in place and unable to move. "


    "Not from the same world?" Su Chenxi sneered coldly: "Why not from the same world? This world is in turmoil, wars are raging, and many people are displaced.


    All these years, I have stayed here and never left, don''t you still understand my heart? "


    Yun Da only felt her hands and feet were cold, and her hands and palms were covered with cold sweat. She hung her head, not daring to look back at him, and said hastily: "I don''t understand, Mr. Su, don''t talk about it, we have never been friends from the beginning.


    It was purely a coincidence that he accidentally rescued Mr. Su a few years ago.


    Let alone Miss''s cousin, even if it is an irrelevant stranger, I will help.


    Mr. Su doesn''t have to take it to heart.


    not to mention......"


    "What''s more?" Su Chenxi wanted to pinch her wrist, he stepped forward angrily, stood opposite her, looked down at her, pinched her chin with his fingertips, forcing her to look up own eyes.


    Yun Da was furious, shook off Su Chenxi''s hand, and slapped him again.


    There was a "pop", and it was the left cheek again.


    Su Chenxi touched the inner wall with the tip of his tongue, and tasted a faint smell of blood, but he didn''t fight back, and still stood in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Get out of the way." Yun Daying frowned furiously, and the hand that had slapped Su Chenxi hung down by his side, his palm trembling slightly as if on fire.


    She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms, and the pain made her more rational.


    "What''s more?" Su Chenxi raised his hand and touched his embarrassed but still handsome cheek: "I provoked you once, and you slapped me, anyway, I have already slapped me, why don''t you speak clearly at once .¡±


    As Su Chenxi said, he stretched out his hands suddenly, grabbed her wrist, and took advantage of his height to twist her hands behind his back.


    At a glance, it seemed that Su Chenxi had Yun Da in his arms.


    Yun Da was about to lift his foot to kick him, Su Chenxi seemed to have expected her next move, she moved her thin lips to her ear, and said in a low voice: "If you dare to kick me, I will hug you and never let go, Shout again, let everyone inside come out and see what position we are in now."

 Chapter 1562

    "You..." To deal with Su Chenxi, who is personable and gentlemanly, Yun Da only needs to simply throw a fit and beat him up.


    But facing Su Chenxi who turned into a shameless hooligan, Yun Da had nothing to do.


    Su Chenxi is not afraid of embarrassment. As the leader of Lingyun Sect, she can''t afford to lose face. Anyway, she is somewhat majestic in front of the sisters of Lingyun Sect.


    "What''s more?" Su Chenxi was aggressive: "If I don''t speak clearly today, I will stick to you all the time. Wherever you go, I will go."


    "What''s more, Mr. Su is the young master of a rich family. I''m just a poor girl who grew up in a juggling class and made a living as a performer. If I don''t belong to the right family, I can''t have a good result with Mr. Su.


    Mr. Su has a handsome appearance, a good family background, and his family education is strictly prohibited. It''s better to go find those daughters from famous families or wealthy families.


    A lifelong event cannot be sloppy, and you must not rely on momentary gratitude and loyalty..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Chenxi interrupted: "You think I''m just grateful and loyal to you?"


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da pursed his lips, remained silent, and acquiesced.


    "Are you afraid that we are not in the same household?" Su Chenxi frowned, "Now you are the leader of Lingyunmen, and I am just a nepotism who helps my cousin manage the weapon storehouse and medicine storehouse. staff.


    As far as being in the right family, it seems that I''m the one who overcame you.


    My brothers and sisters are very capable. Although I have a share in the Su family''s business, I don''t need to inherit the family business. The old lady and my parents saw that I was still unwilling to start a family, and they were all in a hurry.


    The last time I went home, I said that I had someone I liked, and they were all very happy when they heard that it was you. They were just waiting for me to bring you home.


    Yun''er, I am delighted with you! "


    Yunda''s face was pale, and his thick black eyelashes trembled slightly, like a butterfly about to fly.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, and continued to remain silent without saying a word.


    The more Su Chenxi said, the happier she became, "You said that I look handsome and my tutoring is strictly forbidden. It seems that you have a good impression of me. Since you don''t reject me, why not try to get along with me and don''t go... ..¡±


    "Mr. Su." Yun Dahong''s lips parted and closed: "Having a good impression and whether you like you are two different things. You should not confuse them. I have followed Miss for several years, and now I am going to the south to pick up the young master. The mountains are long and the water is wide, and the mountains are high and the road is far. , I must be by Miss''s side.


    Some kindness, even if it is smashed to pieces, cannot be repaid.


    Mr. Su grew up carefree and well-clothed since he was a child, so he doesn''t understand! "


    Su Chenxi looked directly into her eyes: "Is this what you mean?"


    Yun Da paused, then nodded heavily: "Yes."


    "That''s good." Su Chenxi let go of her hands, took two steps back, and distanced herself from her: "Since you want to follow your cousin, I don''t object, I''ll wait here for you to come back.


    When we get back, let''s talk openly and honestly..."


    Yun Da: "This trip is dangerous, Mr. Su..."


    "No matter what you come back, I will accept it. If you don''t come back, I will wait until you come back." Su Chenxi took a deep breath: "Yun''er, there are some things that I really didn''t like before. I understand, but my Su family is also a family that has experienced ups and downs. If my cousin and sister-in-law hadn''t rushed back to Jincheng in time, I might have died in prison for no reason, and my Su family would be like the Wen family. , Overnight, the family was ruined.


    I also feel the kindness you said. "


    His forehead touched her forehead lightly, "I''ll wait for you to see your heart clearly, no matter how long!"

 Chapter 1563

    Before leaving, he had to arrange everything properly. Mo Lingyuan ran back and forth between the camp and the mansion, worried and worried.


    "I don''t know what dangers there will be on the way." Mo Lingyuan lay sideways beside Chu Yunyao, with his head buried in her hair, "Yunyao, it should have been my responsibility to bring Xiu''er back. "


    "It''s not only your responsibility, but I, as a mother, also have a responsibility." Chu Yunyao''s voice was low and deep, "Yun Er was attacked on the way back from the south last time and almost died, how can I rest assured that others will pick up Xiu''er?


    It''s better for me to go there myself. You can clear away the big obstacle of the Gong family for me, and hold back Gongjue, so that I can leave Jincheng and reach the south unimpeded. "


    "I can''t bear you." Thinking of the danger Chu Yunyao might encounter, Mo Lingyuan became anxious: "What if..."


    "There is no chance, there is no chance." Chu Yunyao comforted: "I will definitely bring Xiu''er back safely. It is enough for you to let Wuying follow me."


    "I want to go with you..."


    "You are gone, who should be in charge of the Mohist army? The battle is in the heat of battle, so many people''s lives need you to protect." Chu Yunyao caressed his face: "The safety of me and Xiu''er also needs your protection, When the war is over, we will spare time to accompany Xiu''er."


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin lips pressed against her neck, and his warm breath sprayed on her sensitive skin: "If Jinlan is willing, bring her back...


    For Jinyu''s sake, if you are all safe, I will let the past go. "


    Chu Yunyao murmured: "I know, I will try my best. And Ling Wei..."


    "As long as Feng Shaojin refuses to let her go, you won''t be able to take her away." Mo Lingyuan was too aware of Feng Shaojin''s power.


    "Siyu has been very obedient these days. She seems very interested in watching me prepare all kinds of medicine powders and the things I carry with me. When she grows up, I will start teaching her medical skills." Thinking of talking to Siyu again When Yu left, Chu Yunyao was heartbroken: "Tomorrow I will send her to Lan Kwai Fong again, the child changes every day, we will meet again next time, I don''t know what she will look like.


    Fortunately, Chi Yebai invited so many respected wives to teach her carefully, making up for our lack of parents. "


    Mo Lingyuan agreed: "Those masters are well-known. Although they are a bit rigid in concept, they are all serious and responsible people. With their guidance, we can feel at ease.


    These days, although Siyu is a bit lively and mischievous around us, she is still pretty well-behaved.


    The mansion is crowded with people and it is impossible to guard against it. It is not the safest. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s long arms wrapped around her slender waist, and he bewitched in a low voice: "It''s very late, let''s rest earlier, this time we parted, and we won''t see each other for another half a month."


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Mo Lingyuan had already left.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were sorting out the things they needed to bring on the way. Siyu sat on the blanket and looked at the pile of medicinal herbs in front of her. carefully identify.


    Chi Yebai and Sister Hua came to visit and happened to see this scene.


    Chi Yebai rushed over and hugged Mo Siyu, "My dear daughter, are you planning to study medicine from an early age and inherit your mother''s career when you grow up? What''s so good about studying medicine? You need to save lives The place is always messy, dirty, messy and bloody?


    When Siyu grows up, we only need to live comfortably and happily.


    But you must not be like your mother, who runs wherever there is danger, otherwise, see if your godfather doesn''t break your leg! "

 Chapter 1564

    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming, Sister Hua quickly pulled Chi Yebai''s sleeve, "Master, don''t talk nonsense, the young lady is here."


    Chi Yebai picked up Siyu and walked towards Chu Yunyao, without waiting for Chu Yunyao to ask, he took the initiative to say: "I heard that you are leaving tonight, I thought you would be very busy, so I came here earlier Yu took me there."


    Bao''er looked up at the time: "Master Chi came too early, we haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Sister Hua quickly smoothed things over: "Actually, our master was afraid that you would be too busy, so he came to help early. If Siyu is not playing, our master can also play with Siyu for a while."


    They came here so early, so they wouldn''t be able to drive them out.


    Chu Yunyao invited them to have breakfast together.


    In the evening, when Mo Lingyuan came back, Chi Yebai bid farewell to the two of them, and left with Sister Hua holding Siyu in his arms.


    Mo Lingyuan sent Chu Yunyao to the ferry, "This is Bai Qifan''s merchant ship. If you leave here, as long as you don''t get recognized, no one will know your identity. Bao''er is careful, and I will take care of you by your side, so I feel at ease." .


    The few of you will go by water, and the people I arranged will go by land. Calculating the time, it will probably arrive one day later than you.


    I have written to Feng Shaojin in advance, and he will send someone to pick you up at the ferry. "


    Mo Lingyuan caressed her cheek, becoming more and more reluctant: "Yunyao, I will wait for you to come back, and you must return safely."


    Chu Yunyao grinned: "My husband is here, why am I reluctant to come back?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her tightly in his arms with great strength, so much that he wished to embed her whole body into his flesh and blood, and blend into one.


    The guards standing behind the two turned their heads one after another, not to look at evil.


    Duan Changyu reminded in a low voice: "Master, it''s time to set sail."


    Chu Yunyao pushed Mo Lingyuan away, "I''m leaving, take care."


    Mo Lingyuan loosened the big palm holding her fingers little by little, he untied the cloak covering her body, watched her jump on the splint, stood on the bow, and waved away towards him.


    The water surface was covered with mist, the bow of the boat gradually drifted away, and the oil lamps hanging on the boat quickly became blurred and dim. Chu Yunyao''s figure and the boat disappeared from sight little by little.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s distraught appearance, Duan Changyu said in a low voice, "Master, the Young Madam has already left."


    The masseter muscles on the side of Mo Lingyuan''s face were tense: "You follow the young lady and take someone to the south in person."


    "Master, didn''t you already arrange..."


    "So what if Mu Qing is arranged, Mu Qing will go by land, and you will go by water, and follow the young lady." Mo Lingyuan looked at the vast water surface: "Bao''er is also by Yunyao''s side, if they have any mistakes, you should raise your head Come see Ben Shuai!"


    Mo Lingyuan got on his horse.


    Duan Changyu was startled secretly: "Master, you sent all of us out to protect the young lady, what are you going to do?"


    "Without all of you, I can still deal with those sluts from the Gong family. Are you all vegetarians around me?" Mo Lingyuan whipped his horse and galloped away. spread out.


    Duan Changyu looked at the team of guards behind him who were directly under Mo Lingyuan''s orders, and raised his hand: "Get on board."


    These people got on the ship that Bai''s house docked at the pier in an orderly manner...


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao opened the curtain and entered the cabin until the people on the shore were no longer visible. Seeing that Baoer''s expression was not very good, she asked, "What''s wrong? Are you seasick?"


    Bao''er''s face was pale, and she nodded in pain.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand to feel her pulse: "The Bai family''s boat travels on the water all year round, so there must be enough medicine for seasickness. I''ll go and ask for some."


    Just as he was speaking, the curtain was lifted, and a tall and straight figure walked in from outside.

 Chapter 1565

    The man has a tall figure, broad shoulders, thick eyebrows and big eyes, dark skin, but he smiles purely, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    Chu Yunyao showed some surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Rong Xiu''s eyebrows were gentle and calm, and he replied respectfully: "My sister is in poor health and cannot help my brother-in-law with the affairs of the Bai family for the time being. When Young Master Mo found her brother-in-law, she only said that she had arranged for someone to take the helm, but her brother-in-law was still worried. I''m afraid that the young lady will encounter any danger on the way.


    I volunteered to send the young lady all the way for my brother-in-law.


    I am familiar with the nature of water, I know the route from north to south well, and I can judge the weather by watching the sky.


    With me here, the young lady''s itinerary will be more convenient. "


    Rong Xiu put the bundle twisted in his hand on the table, "This is a pill for seasickness. Put it in your mouth and press it under the tongue coating, so you won''t feel sick."


    Chu Yunyao untied the bag and took out a black pill from it. A fresh and pleasant smell of mint rushed straight into the nostrils, and the moisture and fishy smell on the river surface seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the pill into Bao''er''s mouth, "Try it, if it still hurts, I''ll help you with acupuncture."


    Bao''er pressed the pills under the coating of her tongue, her complexion gradually improved, she shook her head at Chu Yunyao: "Miss, I feel much better, I will take these pills and give them to Yunda and the others."


    Bao''er went out, leaving Chu Yunyao and Rong Xiu alone in the cabin.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "What''s wrong with your sister? Is it serious? Why didn''t you send someone to tell me and let me go to the house to have a look?"


    The smile on Rong Xiu''s face disappeared slowly, and his expression became solemn: "At that time, Young Madam, you fell off the cliff, and your life and death were uncertain. The Si family took refuge with the Dongyang people, and the Gong family''s army did nothing, and the flames of war raged.


    The route from north to south was cut off by the Si family, and the Si family''s army pretended to be thieves and intercepted the goods on the sea.


    My brother-in-law was shot and fell into the water. After my sister knew about it, she took the Bai family''s guards and went to sea to search for him. She searched in the water for three days and three nights, but found nothing, and fell ill.


    My brother-in-law is good at water and was rescued long ago. When my brother-in-law came back, my sister was dying of illness.


    Fortunately, at that time, divine doctor Zhang personally lived in the mansion for a period of time, and finally rescued my sister from the gate of hell.


    It''s just that the root cause of the disease has fallen so far, and it needs to be rectified slowly. It is not life-threatening, and the young lady does not need to worry about it. "


    During that time, it was the most painful time for Mo Lingyuan. He heard that Mo Lingyuan vented all his anger on Si Shouzhe and the Dongyang people, vowing to destroy the Si family and drive the Dongyang people out of the country... ..


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to chat anymore, so she changed the subject: "I heard that you got married and had a baby, how is your family?"


    "Everything is fine." Speaking of home, Rong Xiu''s brows and eyes were full of smiles, "My wife is kind and gets along very well with my father and mother. I just gave birth to a baby a few months ago, and the mother and child are safe, and there is Mrs. Lao. miss."


    Chu Yunyao remembered the scene when Rong Xiu accompanied her to buy a store a few years ago, and couldn''t help laughing: "Sure enough, time can carve a person. You used to be not as clumsy as you are now, and you work hard every time you eat."


    Rong Xiu scratched Mo''s hair embarrassingly: "I was ignorant in the past, and I made such a big joke. I also want to thank Young Master Mo and Mrs. Young for not pursuing it."


    Chu Yunyao wondered, "What joke?"


    "This..." Rong Xiu thought that Chu Yunyao was deliberately arranging him, and he became more and more ashamed: "Times have changed, young lady doesn''t remember."


    Seeing that he refused to speak, Chu Yunyao thought that it might be his embarrassment, so she didn''t continue to ask...

 Chapter 1566

    Drifting with the wind, the waterway went smoothly, because Mo Lingyuan cleared away possible obstacles along the way in advance, so counting day and night, it took only three days to reach the southern waters.


    Bao''er has already adapted to life on the ship. She stood on the plywood and looked at the rolling river, "Miss, at this speed, we will see the young master soon."


    Chu Yunyao half-closed her eyes, resting her palms on her forehead, watching the golden sun shining in the river water, dazzling and rotten.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well." Chu Yunyao''s pink lips slightly curled up, unable to restrain the joy in her heart: "I don''t know how much Xiu''er has grown."


    At night, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were resting in the cabin as usual, and the cabin door was slapped loudly.


    Yun Da''s voice sounded at the door: "Miss, we met bandits. They shot arrows and set fire to it. It''s already burning outside. Be careful."


    When Chu Yunyao opened her eyes, she heard loud shouts outside, she immediately put on her clothes and got up, casually pulled her long hair, and quickly opened the hatch.


    There were flames everywhere outside, and the sails on the ship were already set, and the flames clearly illuminated the faces on the entire ship.


    Except for a few men who were Mo Lingyuan''s personal guards, most of them were women from the Lingyun Sect. They were suddenly attacked in the dead of night. Although they were well dressed, their long hair was uncombed and scattered on their chests. On the back, the lining became more and more slender and delicate.


    They fetched water and put out the fire together with the men, busily busy without any fright and panic.


    Afraid that Chu Yunyao would catch a cold, Bao''er chased her out and put a bright red cape on Chu Yunyao.


    She stood behind Chu Yunyao, calm in the face of danger: "Miss, we just walked to the center of the southern waters and left the protection area of ??the Lord, these people can''t wait to appear.


    Could it be that our itinerary was exposed? "


    Standing on the splint, Chu Yunyao watched Yun Da orderly command everyone, guarding and extinguishing the fire, and her heart became more and more calm.


    She raised her eyes, looked at the three giant ships that were besieging their ship, and shook her head: "Probably not, when we came from the north, we were unimpeded, even if the news leaked, it is impossible to get into trouble so quickly. ¡­¡±


    Rong Xiu ran over out of breath: "Young Madam, according to Miss Yun''s order, I have checked all the equipment, and they are all good. The aiming and shooting holes under the deck have also been opened, just waiting for your order."


    Chu Yunyao raised her chin, "Do you know who these thieves are?"


    "The south is actually the same as the north. There are always some scum in the waters. Now the waters in the north are controlled by Mo Shao, so it can be regarded as calm. But in the south, the waters have always been under the jurisdiction of the He family. I heard that the He family is fighting for power. Among them, the second young master of the He family was vigorous and fierce, and was fighting for the power of the He family. Master He He Changqing deliberately favored He Jingyu, the eldest young master of the He family, so he handed over the most lucrative waters to him to control.


    With such a large battle and scale, I am afraid that the eldest son of the He family might be the one who guards against him.


    But all the ships in the south will be safe and sound after paying the silver, and the ships coming from other places, especially the luxurious ships, will intercept and rob..." Rong Xiu''s brows became tighter and tighter, " Young Madam, if the person behind these thieves is really the young master of the He family, what should we do? "


    "He Jingyu, an idiot, would actually do such a reckless thing." Chu Yunyao took a few steps forward and stood on the bow of the boat, "Surrender, let these thieves approach us, and give them a chance to step on our boat. "

 Chapter 1567

    Rong Xiu was startled: "Young madam, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do this, it''s too dangerous, this boat is full of girls'' homes, I''m afraid it''s..."


    Bao''er interrupted Rong Xiu''s words: "Our young lady has her own discretion, don''t worry, there will be no big trouble."


    How could Rong Xiu be at ease, although he knew Chu Yunyao''s skillful skills and had seen Chu Yunyao''s methods, but most of the women on this boat were as weak and weak as Miss Bao''er, and only Miss Yunda walked with the wind, and she had a few tricks.


    Although there are some guards on this ship who specialize in protecting them, they are outnumbered.


    These three big ships are so luxurious, each ship is at least five stories high, with advanced equipment, gorgeous and luxurious decoration, and there are so many people on it, and the speed of sailing is so fast.


    The ship carrying the young wife of the Mo family is already the best ship of the Bai family. Before seeing these three big ships, Rong Xiu thought that his brother-in-law''s ship was one of the best, but compared with the three big ships approaching their ship , but it seems so petty, a bit shabby, and a bit out of place.


    Rong Xiu persuaded: "Young Madam, don''t act recklessly. Although our ship is not as good as theirs, its sailing speed is about the same as theirs. If you want to escape, you can escape. When you get close to the pier and pass this deep water area, Their boats have a deep draft, so they can''t get close to our boats."


    Chu Yunyao insisted: "It''s okay, let them come over."


    Rong Xiu was so anxious that he was about to cry, the big man''s rough facial features were wrinkled, "We have gunpowder and weapons in our boat, it is good to attack across the water, we must not let their people come to our boat.


    Young Madam, the matter is important and urgent, and I will tell you at the risk of offending you.


    Those who live on the water are all men, and very few women can survive.


    These people are no different from those bandits in the mountains.


    It''s just that the bandits in the mountains will snatch some passing women as Mrs. Yazhai.


    The thieves in the water are more hateful than the bandits on the mountain. They haven''t seen women for a long time, and they drifted on the boat, maybe they don''t go ashore all year round. Now they see that our boat is full of unarmed young girls. I don''t know how happy they will be Sample?


    Young Madam, I know you are skilled, but these people are so numerous that we are outnumbered. Even if all of us men fight with all our strength, we cannot guarantee the safety of all the women on board.


    Young Madam, please think twice before acting. "


    Rong Xiu almost knelt down for Chu Yunyao.


    Lingyun Sect was originally a department established secretly by Chu Yunyao, and it was never open to outsiders. Although Su Chenxi had a good relationship with Rong Xiu, she never said anything to Rong Xiu.


    Although Rong Xiu knew that Lingyunmen were all girls, and every girl was quite capable, but in his impression, he just thought that these girls were picked up by Chu Yunyao to help Chu Yunyao with work, Assigned to poor homeless people who make medicine in the pharmacy.


    Even though girls from ordinary families have endured more and are a little bit more courageous, they are not so powerful that they will not change their faces in the face of so many fierce and terrifying thieves.


    Chu Yunyao glanced sideways at Rong Xiu who was standing beside her, and smiled lightly, "I''ve heard that the Rong family is a generous and loving family, with good deeds and good deeds, and the children are pure and righteous. I heard what you said today, it''s really so .¡±


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    No matter what time it is, the young lady still has the time to comment on the Rong family''s family style.


    Rong Xiu said with a bitter face: "Young Madam, you are almost on fire. You should change your mind quickly. It is still too late to make the right choice. I will try my best to escort you to a safe shallow water."

 Chapter 1568

    Chu Yunyao looked at the giant ship that was getting closer and closer to them, and raised her finger: "Look, the giant ship in the front should be the leader, and the two giant ships next to it are probably the only one to follow, right?"


    As if a stone had been stuffed in Rong Xiu''s throat, a word escaped with difficulty: "Yes."


    Chu Yunyao said again: "Look again, although the three of their boats approached in an encircling circle, the boat with the shallowest draft is obviously faster than our boat, but it doesn''t seem to care about us. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t use my full power to catch up after moving.¡±


    The cold sweat on Rong Xiu''s forehead dripped down his dark cheeks, "Young Madam, what does that mean, the speed of that giant ship is also faster than ours?"


    "That''s right." Chu Yunyao nodded, "Your Rong family and Bai family have been in business for generations, and the best ship that the Bai family can build is only three floors, but look at them, they can build such a ship in just a few years. A luxurious giant ship costs so much, it must be supported by a huge amount of wealth.


    Your analysis just now is very good. The Feng family is fighting against foreign enemies with all their strength, so it is impossible to spend so much money on several ships.


    Instead of spending money on the ship, it is better to use the money to expand the size of the Feng family army.


    The only one who can be invincible in squandering money is the He family who has been friends with the Feng family for generations.


    These giant ships belong to the He family.


    Since the He family spent so much money building ships, these three ships must have their own strengths and weaknesses. If we are only targeted by a giant ship, maybe we can easily get rid of them.


    Now that we are being targeted by three giant ships at the same time, it may be very difficult to get rid of their pursuit.


    Since you can''t escape, let''s fight. "


    Rongxiu''s hands were cold, and his voice trembled: "Since that''s the case, we still have some weapons in our warehouse, how about..."


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes: "Those weapons don''t cost money? Wasting them on these scumbags, isn''t it a waste of my gunpowder?"


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    No matter how precious money is, it is not as important as the lives of so many women.


    Rong Xiu wanted to cry, but seeing that Chu Yunyao was determined to go his own way and could not resist, he had to make the worst plan: "Young Madam, I prepared a small boat at the bottom of the cabin, if they rushed over, our people would not be able to resist it, I will hold them back, you and Miss Baoer go to the bilge, take advantage of the chaos and leave here in a small boat, if you are lucky, you might be rescued by a passing ship and save your own life..."


    Bao''er couldn''t take it anymore, "Young Master Rong, this enemy hasn''t come yet, how do you know that we will be so miserable that we have to run for our lives? Isn''t this taking others'' ambitions and destroying our prestige?"


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Rong Xiu said sullenly: "Since the young lady has determined that the thieves on these three ships are the He family, maybe it is the He family''s well-trained guards dominating the waters.


    Most of our boats are weak little girls, and the consequences of fighting with these guards who have been in the waters for many years are clear at a glance.


    There are real swords and guns in action, but those who are going to kill people can''t win by just playing tricks. "


    Bao''er couldn''t help laughing because of Rong Xiu''s appearance, "Master Rong, don''t worry too much, you are the one who escorts us all the way, your life is the most precious, when those people come up, you come The cabin is responsible for steering the rudder, and it is enough to grasp the direction of travel.


    Everything here is handed over to our lady. Since our lady has the ability to get these people on board our ship, she has the ability to handle everything and deal with the aftermath for you. "


    Rong Xiu: "..."

 Chapter 1569

    Rongxiu only felt that Bao''er was mocking him, but based on the idea that a good man would not fight with a woman, he didn''t bother with Bao''er, so he entered the cabin silently, took out his big knife from under the pillow, twisted it in his hand, and silently Standing behind Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, protecting them.


    Seeing that the fire was almost extinguished, Yun Da stood beside Chu Yunyao and said in a low voice: "Miss, according to your order, everything is ready, just wait for these desperate people to come over."


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips curled slightly: "Okay, if these three giant ships are not destroyed and can return, they will be given to Young Master Rong as spoils of war. Thank you for escorting us all the way to the south."


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Rong Xiu only felt that Chu Yunyao was talking nonsense.


    Rong Xiu was helpless: "Rong can only hope that the people on the whole ship are safe."


    The giant ship got closer and closer, because Chu Yunyao had already raised the white flag to surrender, and stopped moving forward, drifting along the current, so the bows and arrows with torches tied did not continue to shoot over.


    It was close, and the lights were brightly lit, reflecting the faces of almost everyone on board.


    The burly He family guards on the opposite side saw the delicate face of the petite woman standing on the bow, and they were all overjoyed. They immediately relaxed their guard and laughed: "Who am I? .¡±


    "No wonder they raised the white flag and surrendered before we started fighting."


    "I''m afraid there are women in the entire cabin except for the man standing behind her, but if there is someone who can take care of it, it won''t be possible for a woman to stand on the bow and show her face, hahaha."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a lovely woman. These little ladies are so good-looking one by one."


    "Stop talking nonsense, the board is set up, and we are going over."


    ¡­


    Unscrupulous obscenities spread to the tympanic membranes, Chu Yunyao seemed not to hear, quietly watching the boards of the largest ship on the side of their ship, the people inside lined up one by one, one by one Gearing up, he wished he could grow wings and fly towards them.


    Yun Da looked at them coldly, the murderous intent in his eyes seemed to be frozen, and the chill overflowed from his whole body.


    Seeing this, Bao''er said in a low voice: "Miss, I will hide first and wait for you at the bottom of the cabin."


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Yunyao touched Bao''er''s head, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, they are all at the bottom of the cabin, and will protect you well, unless I go to the bottom of the cabin to find you, otherwise, don''t be afraid Don''t come out."


    "I know, I won''t make trouble for you, Miss." After Bao''er finished speaking, under Rong Xiu''s unbelievable eyes, she quickly turned around, went down the gangway, and went to the bottom of the cabin.


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Just now, you looked like you wanted to share life and death with your lady, why did you just hide when the enemy approached, leaving your lady alone to fight against so many people on the deck?


    Rong Xiu was a little angry at first, but when he thought that Bao''er was just a weak woman with no strength to restrain a chicken, his anger subsided a bit.


    Before danger strikes, it is human nature to preserve one''s life.


    He took a step forward and stood in front of Chu Yunyao, protecting Chu Yunyao and Yun Da behind him.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Yunda: "..."


    Chu Yunyao and Yun Da looked at each other, and they both saw surprise from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Chu Yunyao said: "Young Master Rong, you retreat behind us and let these people come up first."


    Rong Xiu stood still: "No, I will protect you, and you must not let these thieves touch a finger of you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    She didn''t expect this kid to be more bloody than she imagined!

 Chapter 1570

    Seeing that the guards in black had already walked over the long board, Yun Da grabbed Rong Xiu by the back collar, dragged him behind him, pushed him hard towards the cabin, and said in a low voice: "Rong Xiu You just need to keep yourself young master, don''t disturb our young lady''s plan."


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Rong Xiu was tall and burly, a full head taller than Yun Da, but he never expected that a girl like her would have such great strength.


    He held on to the cabin door to stand still. When he wanted to rush up again, he was stopped by a shorter girl beside him.


    Yun Er raised his small head, "If you don''t want to hide in the cabin, young master, just stand here, don''t be reckless.


    Yun Er has a shawl with black hair, and is wearing a thin white shirt with a wrong button on the skirt. No matter how you look at it, she looks like a little girl who should be frightened, but there is no trace of fear on her face.


    Rong Xiu was firmly blocked by Yun Er, and when he glanced over, he thought that because of fear, Yun Er firmly grabbed Rong Xiu, not allowing Rong Xiu to leave her for even half a step.


    Rong Xiu: "..."


    Rong Xiu watched helplessly as those burly guards jumped from the long plank to the deck, his eyes were blood red, he bit his lip fiercely, wishing to gnaw his silver teeth into pieces.


    Seeing these people coming, Chu Yunyao and Yun Da retreated with the women behind them.


    Their long hair is messy, and they are tied in a random and simple way. The fine hair hangs on the cheeks, the eyebrows are delicate and beautiful, and the figure is slender.


    Against the backdrop of the lights, the small faces of these women became more and more hazy. The so-called beauties under the lights, the more you look at them, the more you will be fascinated.


    This hazy artistic conception was even more intoxicating than in the daytime, and the atmosphere became more and more filthy.


    The thieves jumped off the board one by one, and approached Chu Yunyao and the others step by step, as if they were eagles, and these women were the chicks they had caught without any resistance.


    Seeing several eyes fixed on her, Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and saw a tall and proud bandit looking at her with a smile on her face. Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you theirs?" master?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, and looked Chu Yunyao up and down: "Anyone who has seen the woman that Young Marshal Feng hides in the other courtyard thinks her appearance is amazing. Now that the owner of the ship has seen you, thinking that no matter how good-looking that woman is, Probably also like you.


    May I have your name? "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect this person''s death to be imminent, so she still had time to ask these questions.


    Yun Da scolded: "Is it also worthy of a thief like you to know the name of my young lady?"


    The man looked at Chu Yunyao with more interest: "With such a temperament, I don''t know which lady it is."


    Chu Yunyao said lightly: "It''s okay to tell you, but I want to ask you a few questions first."


    The man looked like a cat catching a mouse, with a teasing smile on his brows and eyes: "Ask."


    "Are you from the He family?" Chu Yunyao glanced at Wuying who was hiding in the dark, and seeing Wuying shook his head, she had no choice but to continue to delay.


    He didn''t expect his identity to be seen through by the woman in front of him at a glance, He Yuandao was slightly surprised, and turned his gaze to Rong Xiu, "This man told you?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t answer, just said: "So, you admit it, what''s your name?"


    "The beauty wants to know the name of the captain so urgently, is it because she wants to live with the captain in the waters in the future?" He Yuandao''s arrogance reveals the arrogance that everything is under control: "The beauty must remember Yes, He Yuandao!"

 Chapter 1571

    Chu Yunyao looked around and looked at the dark crowd on the deck, "These people are all your right-hand men, and they are all qualified to give orders, right?"


    The smile on the corner of He Yuandao''s mouth deepened, "Yes, these people have been following the owner of the ship all year round, eating only vegetarian food and not meat, and now they have entered the sheep pen, except you, the rest of the people will give them to enjoy.


    You just need to serve the owner of this ship well, how about beauty? "


    Yun Da: "Bah, let''s have your spring and autumn dream."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "I don''t know if you will be so calm after knowing my identity."


    He Yuandao clearly saw the murderous intent overflowing from Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows and eyes, the smile on his face froze suddenly, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who the hell are you? What kind of identity?"


    "Listen well." Chu Yunyao raised her foot and walked towards him step by step: "My lady''s surname is Chu and her name is Yunyao. She is the wife of Mo Lingyuan, the young commander of the Mohist Army in the north, Mrs. Mo!"


    "It''s you?!" He Yuandao panicked.


    The young wife of the Mo family lived in the south, with superb medical skills, she saved thousands of people who were infected by the disease.


    Donating silver, inspecting porridge shops, and those people who struggled to survive from the hands of death, who did not praise her.


    Mrs. Mo is quite capable, but she has an overly gorgeous little face, which was missed by Mrs. Feng''s natal nephew, Gu Shichen, and she directly beat him to the point of paralysis.


    Mo Lingyuan was not a cheap lamp either, he actually forced the Feng family to hand over Gu Shichen, directly killing Gu Shichen.


    No wonder this woman dared to travel with only dozens of women on such a long voyage.


    I see.


    He Yuandao quickly calmed down, "So what about the young lady of the Mo family, if you dare to let you come out to face us, Mo Lingyuan must be restrained by the palace family and cannot leave the north.


    Now most of your cabins are women who have no strength to restrain chickens. Even if you grow wings today, you will be unable to escape.


    What can these delicate little girls do for you? "


    Chu Yunyao: "Open your dog eyes wide, don''t underestimate them."


    He Daoyuan was amused by Chu Yunyao''s words and laughed again, "This is the southern waters, and the owner of this ship is the master of the waters. Today you fall into the hands of the owner of the ship. As long as the owner of the ship destroys the entire ship, No one will know how the young lady of the Mo family disappeared without a trace.


    No matter how capable Mo Lingyuan is, who told him not to personally escort you over?


    But then again, even if Mo Lingyuan personally escorted you here, so what?


    The owner of this ship can still snatch you from him..."


    Before the words were finished, Wuying, who was hiding in the dark, made a gesture, and a signal light brighter than fireworks rose into the air, and exploded suddenly, as if tearing a gap in the night, and instantly brightened like day.


    At the same time, Wuying''s figure swept across the crowd like a ghost, and rushed to He Yuandao.


    Raising the knife in his hand, he cut He Yuandao''s throat with one knife, and cut off the second half of He Yuandao''s sentence before he could finish it.


    At the same time, the stationary ship suddenly started and quickly got rid of the siege of the three giant ships.


    The powerful gunpowder flew out of the hole for aiming and shooting as if it had eyes, and fell into the three giant ships one after another, exploding.


    After the earth-shattering sound, the three giant ships burned quickly, and the flames filled the air for a while.


    Fighting the fire, jumping into the river, when the thieves reacted and wanted to fight back, the boats of the Rong family had already increased their horsepower, and quickly moved away, escaping from their shooting range...

 Chapter 1572

    And on the deck, it was immersed in a one-sided abuse. Those seemingly weak women were more dexterous than the other. Speed ??rushed to the unsuspecting He family guards.


    The shot is as fast as lightning, and it kills with one move.


    Either the throat was sealed with a knife, or the white knife entered and the red knife was pulled out from the hearts of those guards.


    Even those guards who had been on guard for a long time were no match for Wuying''s fierce and ghostly skills.


    The shadowless and flickering figure passed by here, leaving no armor behind.


    Rong Xiu firmly held the big knife in his hand, only felt that his eyes were red, and his eyes were dazzled by the splash of blood.


    He leaned against the cabin door, his whole body was stiff, and he stood upright, only to see the little girl in white who was blocking him just now, like a butterfly, holding an iron rod with sharp thorns on both ends. Shuttle through those men in black.


    The blood stained her pure white clothes, and that woman seemed to have turned into a Shura from hell.


    Rong Xiu half opened his lips, dumbfounded.


    When the guards at the bilge came up and threw the corpses on the deck into the water to feed the fish and wash the blood on the deck, Rong Xiu still didn''t recover from the shock.


    Yun Da pushed him: "Get out of the way, your feet are covered with blood."


    Only then did Rong Xiu stiffen his body and take a step back, a basin of water was poured over, washing away the blood on the soles of his feet, leaving only a faint red in the thick blood.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, he only felt as if ice cubes had entered his nasal cavity, and the breath he exhaled was cold.


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand in front of Rong Xiu''s eyes, and sighed: "I was afraid that you would be frightened by this scene, so I let you enter the cabin, but you just refused to enter, and I couldn''t help it."


    Rong Xiu swallowed with difficulty, suppressing the stuff that was pouring from his stomach into his throat, raised his finger and pointed at the girls who were "powerless" in his eyes who were busy, and asked loudly: "Are they , they all, all..."


    He didn''t dare to say the word killer.


    Seeing that Rong Xiu misunderstood, Chu Yunyao explained: "It''s not what you think. They are self-reliant and hardworking on weekdays, but they also practice martial arts. They will not take the initiative to attack others, but they will not be bullied by anyone."


    Rong Xiu understood, this is the women''s army carefully cultivated by Chu Yunyao.


    The woman inside here can be twisted out casually, and can take his life in a matter of minutes.


    No wonder just now, Chu Yunyao told him not to worry.


    No wonder just now, Miss Bao''er said that he spoiled his prestige by spoiling others'' ambition.


    No wonder just now, as soon as the He family guards came up, Miss Bao''er immediately went to the bottom of the cabin to hide.


    Rong Xiu just felt that what happened just now was like a dream. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said incoherently: "Young Madam, I, I''m going back to my room first. Anyway, I can''t help you here anyway."


    When Chu Yunyao saw him turn around, she seemed to stagger, and reached out to help him in time.


    Rong Xiu seemed to be scalded, almost jumped up in fright, and the big knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    Rong Xiu hurriedly picked up the big knife and took a closer look, only to find that even the scabbard of the big knife he had been holding was still there, and he hadn''t pulled it out at all.


    He became more and more guilty, holding on to the bulkhead, and walked away with hands and feet...


    The deck was quickly cleaned up, the water was very windy, and the remaining bloody smell was blown away, and the blood-stained clothes were washed in the water, and the girls pulled the long rope to wash the clothes. clothes to dry.


    The morning light breaks, the sun rises, and a new day begins again!

 Chapter 1573

    Bao''er made a delicious sweet-scented osmanthus cake and brought it to Chu Yunyao, "Miss, they are all basking outside in the sun, discussing whether the three giant ships that attacked us last night will be burned and sink to the bottom of the water."


    Chu Yunyao held the sweet-scented osmanthus cake with her fingertips, leaned on the soft bed, and said lazily: "Probably not, the boat is so luxurious, and we didn''t use much gunpowder to blow them up, so it wouldn''t sink so easily.


    But it shouldn''t be much better. The fire was so big that they didn''t have time to catch up. The things in the boat were probably almost burned. "


    Bao''er rested her chin on the palm of her hand: "Miss arranged all the guards under the cabin last night, leaving the sisters from Lingyun Sect on the deck, is it sure that the guards of the He family will not take us seriously? "


    "En." Chu Yunyao swallowed the sweet and glutinous osmanthus cake in his mouth: "Young Master Rong said that the backstage supporter of these people is the young master of the He family, so I know that these people have never lost their hands.


    Seeing that there were only a few women in thin clothes fighting the fire in our cabin, and the white flag of surrender was raised from the beginning, they would definitely underestimate the enemy. "


    Chu Yunyao tapped the tip of Bao''er''s nose: "So, you have to remember, never underestimate the enemy, once you make a wrong judgment, you will lose your life."


    Bao''er giggled, "I''ll follow Miss, it''s not my turn to worry about these things."


    She picked up two plates of snacks on the table: "I''ve worked hard all night, I''ll take them out and give them more to eat."


    Chu Yunyao watched Bao''er get out of the hatch, opened the window, watched the speeding ship, and fell into deep thought.


    I don''t know how much gunpowder was on the three giant ships. She caught them off guard yesterday and immediately retreated. Logically speaking, the three ships should not have made any movement at this time.


    The ship with the shallowest draft did not suffer much, and its speed was fast enough. Once the fire was extinguished and the people on board reacted, it was obvious that they could catch up.


    ¡­


    At this time, Chu Yunyao probably didn''t expect that she escaped from the He family''s fleet so easily because the people on the three ships were restrained by Duan Changyu who came later.


    The signal lights exploded in the dark sky like fireworks, and Duan Changyu stood on the deck and saw the orders that belonged exclusively to Lingyunmen.


    Gunpowder exploded over the waters, filling the sky with flames, turning night into day.


    Duan Changyu looked at the burning sea of ??flames in the distance, his eyes were red, and he ordered people to increase their horsepower to chase after the flames.


    As they got closer, they saw black and white skull flags flying on the masts of the three giant ships.


    The young lady met bandits.


    Duan Changyu didn''t care what happened, so he ordered people to attack.


    The He family''s fleet had already lost so many people giving orders, but it was suddenly attacked by gunpowder. After finally putting out the fire and regaining consciousness, it was attacked by a wave of live ammunition again, and became more and more panicked.


    After all, it was the personal guards who had been with Mo Lingyuan all the year round and had experienced many battles. In a real fight, the guards of the He family who had lost their fighting spirit were simply vulnerable.


    The closer Duan Changyu''s ship was to their fleet, the more violent the gunpowder attack became. The guards of the He family who had managed to survive on the three giant ships could no longer bear this desperate fighting style, and all abandoned the ship and fled.


    Some did not want to be burned to death by the spreading fire, and jumped into the water one after another, but the water flow was so fast that the giant ship had already begun to leak oil under the bombardment of gunpowder.


    The fire quickly spread like a prairie fire on the surface of the water area, and all of a sudden corpses littered the surface of the water.


    The three huge ships that He Jingyu, the eldest son of the He family, were so proud of were burnt to the point that only an empty shell remained...

 Chapter 1574

    For the remaining two days, the journey went smoothly. When Chu Yunyao''s boat arrived at the pier, she saw Feng Shaojin personally standing on the shore with someone to pick her up.


    Chu Yunyao just felt a little unbelievable.


    This guy Feng Shaojin took the wrong medicine, and he came here with his guards in person?


    She looked behind Feng Shaojin, but did not see Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er.


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly, feeling a little disappointed.


    She originally thought that Mo Lingwei would bring Xiu''er to wait for her at the pier, no matter how bad it was, it would be Feng Yichen who came over, anyway, she could be regarded as half of that guy''s master, teaching him some unique knowledge in medical history .


    Seeing Chu Yunyao walking over from the board, Feng Shaojin stood with his hands behind his back, being a gentleman for the first time, he reached out to help her: "Be careful."


    Chu Yunyao twisted the hem of her skirt, and asked straightforwardly, "Where are Xiu''er and Ling Wei?"


    Feng Shaojin''s stern eyebrows showed alienation, he withdrew his hand, his phoenix eyes glanced at the woman and guards following her, and said coldly: "They are very good."


    After changing the subject, Feng Shaojin spoke again: "There are some things I want to say to Mrs. Mo first."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Sure enough, she knew that Feng Shaojin was not easy to get along with, so how could she take the precious time to pick her up for no reason.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Do Ling Wei and Xiu''er know that I''m here today?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Shaojin looked at the tall horse and luxurious carriage in front of him: "Young Madam, do you plan to ride a horse or a carriage?"


    "Let''s take the carriage. It''s better to keep a low profile when traveling outside." Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain and took Bao''er into the carriage.


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips twitched: "..."


    Leaving aside Duan Changyu, who still had half a day to arrive at the pier, how could there be any consciousness of keeping a low profile in this mighty battle?


    Feng Shaojin got on his horse and walked beside the carriage, "Is there any arrangement for these people brought by Young Madam?"


    Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain beside the window of the carriage, stuck out her head and looked outside: "I have my own arrangements, no need for Feng Shaochao."


    After Feng Shaojin heard this, he was too lazy to say anything.


    Chu Yunyao decided to be courteous before fighting: "Ling Wei wrote me a letter, and there were many compliments on Feng Shao..."


    "If you don''t praise me, how can her letter be delivered to Mo Lingyuan?" Feng Shaojin didn''t know what it meant to be cheeky.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    One sentence choked her to death, and she couldn''t continue talking today.


    Feng Shaojin probably became restless when he heard Mo Lingwei''s name, Chu Yunyao decided to only talk about Xiu''er: "I heard that Feng Shao is very kind to Xiu''er, thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me handsome, it''s all for Ling Wei''s sake." Feng Shaojin said in a tone of arrogance.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    After all, the child is in his hands and has been raised by him for more than a year. Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, "In any case, I should thank you. I heard that from the first time you saw Xiu''er, you loved Xiu''er. he''s good."


    Feng Shaojin: "Of course, when I saw Xiu''er for the first time, the commander-in-chief counted the time and thought that the child was Ling Wei''s own. How could he treat his own son badly?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    Chu Yunyao''s face darkened, she ground her teeth, and said coldly: "Feng Shaojin, Xiu''er is my child and Ling Yuan''s, and has nothing to do with you."


    "This handsome knows." Feng Shaojin was not annoyed, her tone was still calm, but what she said almost made Chu Yunyao''s seven orifices smoke with anger: "It doesn''t matter who gave birth to that child, that child keeps calling me now." Uncle, sometimes you call me Daddy."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1575

    Chu Yunyao wanted to slash Feng Shaojin with a knife, so she dropped the curtain and sat in the carriage, simply out of sight, and stopped talking nonsense to Feng Shaojin, so as not to be angry to death own.


    Bao''er was also speechless when she heard that, seeing that Chu Yunyao''s face was pale with anger, she quickly ran her hand along her back, and comforted her in a low voice: "Miss, don''t be angry, think about the bright side, it means that the young master was sealed. It''s better to bring less.


    If Young Master Feng treats the young master badly, it is impossible for the two of them to love father and son. The young master recovered so quickly, and Young Master Feng has some credit for it. "


    The anger in Chu Yunyao''s heart dissipated a little.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Feng Shaojin''s kindness to Xiu''er, it would be impossible for her to hold back this kind of anger, and she was about to get sick.


    After a long journey, the carriage finally stopped: "Young Madam, please get off the carriage."


    Yun Da got off his horse, lifted the curtain of the car, helped Chu Yunyao down, and asked in a low voice, "Is this the young master''s residence?"


    Feng Shaojin walked straight in without stopping, "This is the residence where the young lady is temporarily settled, not the place where Ling Wei lives."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows sank, and she followed Feng Shaojin''s footsteps into the hall: "Where is Xiu''er? Ling Yuan should have made it clear to you in the letter that I came this time to bring Xiu''er Back to Jincheng."


    Feng Shaojin stood in the hall of the Western-style building Nuo Da, turned his head to look at Chu Yunyao, his handsome brows were calm, and his voice was as cold as ice: "Of course the commander-in-chief knows that the young lady is here to pick you up." Mo Chengyue went back.


    Now that the war in the south is getting more and more intense, the last time Miss Yun Er came to see Ling Wei, I wanted to ask Miss Yun Er to bring the young master of the Mo family back to Jincheng by the way, so that he could return to you and Mo Lingyuan.


    However, something happened on the way, and the second girl Yun was seriously injured, so this matter can only be put aside for the time being.


    Instead of letting Xiu''er risk going back to the north, it is better to stay with this commander. As long as this commander is alive, he will take good care of him.


    Now that the Young Madam is here to pick you up in person, I will of course let Xiu''er go back with you, there is no reason not to let him go. "


    Yun Da couldn''t help it, "Since that''s the case, then what''s the point of your arrangement? Shouldn''t our young master meet our young lady, after all, our young lady hasn''t seen the young master for more than a year?" gone."


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips were slightly pursed, her phoenix eyes looked at Chu Yunyao like a falcon, and asked in a deep voice: "Mrs. Mo, ask yourself, is it possible that you just want to take Mo Chengyue away when you come here this time?"


    Chu Yunyao lacked confidence: "Otherwise?"


    Feng Shaojin has always been straightforward, and did not go around in circles with Chu Yunyao, and said directly: "Where is Ling Wei? Don''t you want to take her back with you?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Of course I want to, if I can take it back with me.


    Chu Yunyao: "That depends on Ling Wei''s intentions, if Ling Wei wants to stay with Young Master Feng wholeheartedly, even if I take her back, her heart will be left here.


    If she doesn''t want to stay with Young Master Feng at all, even if I don''t take her back, what''s the point of imprisoning her here? "


    Feng Shaojin''s well-defined chin was tense, and his face became darker, as if a storm was about to come, "This is my commander''s business, and it has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that this commander will never let you send Ling Ling to you." Wei took it away."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to provoke him, so she lowered her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin clenched her fists, feeling chills all over her body, "Before coming, Mo Lingyuan should have told you that as long as the commander-in-chief doesn''t allow it, you can''t take Ling Wei away, and I hope Mrs. Mo can recognize who this is." Site, don''t do useless work."

 Chapter 1576

    Chu Yunyao was noncommittal, if Ling Wei didn''t want to stay here, and could bring her back to Jincheng, why not?


    How do you know it''s impossible if you don''t try it?


    A wise man is sure to make a mistake when he is in a thousand worries. He is not afraid of ten thousand but only in case. What if he succeeds?


    Feng Shaojin saw that Chu Yunyao was silent, with anger lingering in his brows and eyes, he walked out with long legs: "If the young lady doesn''t agree, I won''t let Mo Chengyue come here for a day.


    After a long journey, the young lady should take a rest early, refresh yourself, and then stroll around the city to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the south.


    All expenses incurred will be reimbursed by the Feng family. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    After Feng Shaojin finished speaking, she stepped out of the door, got on her horse, and disappeared into the other courtyard.


    Yun Da stood at the window and took a look outside the courtyard door, "Miss, there are guards inside and outside this courtyard, do you want to invite our people in?"


    "No need." Chu Yunyao said: "Let them scatter in various places, inquire about the local news, analyze the current situation, and wait for Mu Qing to bring people to the south and contact us before making any plans."


    Bao''er looked around, "There are everything in this other courtyard, but what does Feng Shao mean by not letting us see the young master?"


    Yun Da said, "It''s not that we are not allowed to see the young master, but I just don''t want the young lady to take away the young lady of the Mo family. As long as we agree to his request, maybe he will let us see the young master."


    Bao''er: "Miss, how about we first agree to Young Master Feng..."


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath: "First find out where Ling Wei lives. For Xiu''er, Ling Wei has been wronged for so long. If she doesn''t want to stay here, I will try my best to take her away. .


    As for whether it can be successful, we can only do our best to obey the destiny. "


    ¡­


    In another courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei cleaned up the freshly picked petals, and planned to dry them and soak them in water to make scented tea.


    Xiu''er was sitting upright, seriously writing at the table.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and glanced at Xiu''er, her gentle eyebrows and eyes softened even more, her voice was as sweet as if wrapped in honey: "Xiu''er, you read and practice calligraphy all day long, at least you should take a rest and play for a while, go Take a walk around the yard.


    You are still young, learning is a process that accumulates over time, don''t be in a hurry, compared to children of the same age, you have already worked very hard. "


    Xiu''er was only four years old, but her stature was already tall enough. At a glance, she seemed to be five or six years old.


    Xiu''er raised her head, her dark eyes were full of stubbornness: "Uncle said, when I grow up, I want to lead the Mohist army like my father and commander. I have a heavy responsibility and I can''t slack off. One year must be worth ten years to others. There is progress every day.


    Only when you have mastered your skills from elementary school can you protect all the people around you who you want to protect. "


    Mo Lingwei was stunned, and when she was in a daze, the thorn on the flower stalk pricked her finger, and blood dripped out from between her fingers.


    Mo Lingwei let out a "Yeah", took out a handkerchief, and was about to wipe it off, when her index finger was grasped by a slender man with well-defined knuckles.


    A cold, familiar man''s breath came over his face.


    The faint scent of cold fragrance trapped her like an invisible net.


    Before Mo Lingwei could react, the man''s fingertips were in his mouth.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her head slightly, and saw Feng Shaojin''s nervous face.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know when he appeared behind her.


    From the corner of Mo Lingwei''s eyes, she glanced at Xiu''er who was looking at her, feeling a little ashamed, feeling ashamed and embarrassed, not knowing what to do.


    But he couldn''t show it, he could only look at Shang Feng Shaojin with a look of pity and scrutiny...

 Chapter 1577

    At first, Feng Shaojin just felt distressed instinctively. Seeing that her fingers were pricked by flower thorns, he wanted to apply medicine to her, but he acted faster than his reason. Her fingertips were in her mouth.


    He is a clean freak, shuttles through the bloody storm every day, and has an instinctive aversion and nausea to the smell of blood.


    Feng Shaojin tasted the faint taste of rust,


    He sucked it hard and the bleeding stopped.


    There was no fluctuation on Mo Lingwei''s dazed little face, and she was still so indifferent that she didn''t care.


    Feng Shaojin immediately became irritable.


    Mo Lingwei frowned in pain, and wanted to pull her fingers out of his palm and mouth.


    Sensing her movements, Feng Shaojin increased his strength.


    Mo Lingwei''s small face was wrinkled, she bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    Feng Shaojin was angry.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it anymore, she lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito, "It hurts."


    Feng Shaojin opened his mouth, feeling more and more distressed, and secretly scolded himself a few words in his heart, but his tone was relentless, mocking himself: "I thought you didn''t want to see me, in order not to say one more word to me, I would rather I would not hesitate to have my fingers bitten off."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t bother to argue with him, so she withdrew her finger, looked at the tooth marks on it, rubbed it, and hung her head in silence.


    I really don''t want to talk to him, every time I say something stupid.


    I really don''t want to see him, and every time I see him, I get angry for no reason.


    This person didn''t know how to avoid taboos at all, when his temper came, even though he knew Xiu''er was there and she was thin-skinned, he took the opportunity to blackmail her with Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er jumped off the high stool and ran to Mo Lingwei''s side, touched her fingertips with her small hands, and glared at Feng Shaojin with a stern face: "Why did you bite my aunt, you hurt her. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin coughed twice, stretched out his palm and rubbed Xiu''er''s little head: "Xiu''er, good boy, I''m not biting your aunt, I love your aunt so much, how could I bite her.


    Her finger was pricked by a flower thorn just now, and it was bleeding. I was helping her suck out the poisonous blood. "


    Feng Shaojin said, pointing to the long thorn on the flower stalk with his slender index finger: "This is the thorn."


    Xiu''er raised her head: "Auntie, is it true?"


    Mo Lingwei''s cheeks were slightly red: "Auntie was indeed pricked by a flower thorn just now..."


    "But last time I was pricked by a flower thorn, didn''t my aunt say to wipe off the blood and apply some ointment?" Xiu''er blew on Mo Lingwei''s swollen fingertips, "Is this thorn poisonous?" ?¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin suppressed a smile: "You can also wipe off the blood and apply ointment, or use my method, but..."


    Feng Shaojin intentionally teased him: "But uncle''s method of stopping the bleeding can only be limited to the woman he likes. In the future, Xiu''er will have a woman he likes..."


    "Feng Shaojin, shut up!" Mo Lingwei couldn''t listen anymore: "Xiu''er is only four years old, don''t teach him all your dirty tricks, you are shameless, and you want Xiu''er to do the same. Are you as shameless as you?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s smile was slightly cold, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile that was not a smile, and he simply broke the can and said, "It''s not the first day that you know whether I''m shameless or not, why didn''t you think so when we were getting along? "

 Chapter 1578

    Mo Lingwei''s slender body trembled slightly, holding Xiu''er''s fingers, stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze was fixed on her slender back: "If I''m not shameless, have you already married another man and have children for another man?"


    Mo Lingwei slammed the door shut with a "bang".


    The sound was blocked outside the door, and her ears were finally cleared.


    Feng Shaojin became more and more moody. He was fine a few days ago, but today he went crazy again, and he said so many inexplicable things to himself.


    Mo Lingwei took out a medical book from beside the pillow and handed it to Mo Chengyue: "Xiu''er, this is the medical book compiled by your mother, you know a lot of characters now, you can read it occasionally.


    We have been in the South for so long, I don''t know if you still remember the appearance of your father and mother in your mind.


    My aunt has no ability to bring you back to Jincheng, I only hope that your father and mother will come to pick you up in person.


    The war in the north, your father and mother can''t leave, I don''t know how long we will stay here. "


    She caressed Xiu''er''s small face: "Xiu''er, it is important to protect the people around you, but everyone has their own destiny and mission, you are still young, don''t put too much pressure on yourself.


    "Mencius" "Zhuxin Zhangjushang" has a saying: If you are poor, you will be good for yourself, and if you are good, you will be good for the world. It means that when you are unsuccessful, you must take care of your own moral cultivation. get benefits.


    Everyone''s abilities are different, just do your best.


    Uncle Jinyu''s death was not caused by you, nor is it your fault, don''t blame yourself..."


    The corners of Xiu''er''s lips moved, and there was a cry in her voice: "I miss Uncle Jinyu so much."


    After all, he is only four years old, no matter how young and mature he is on weekdays, he is still just a child after all.


    The scene of Mo Jinyu blocking the knife for him before he died was forever engraved in the depths of his soul, and became an unhealed wound in his heart, and it was impossible for him to forget it in this lifetime.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how to persuade Xiu''er, the bedroom door was pushed open by Feng Shaojin.


    The door panel hit the wall, making a "bang-dang" sound.


    Feng Shaojin was tall and tall, standing outside the door with a vicious expression on his face, staring at Mo Lingwei, Mo Lingwei''s heart trembled.


    His expression was gloomy, as if he had been greatly stimulated, restlessness and restlessness were hidden all over his body.


    This is a sign that Feng Shaojin is going crazy again.


    Afraid of scaring Xiu''er, Mo Lingwei patted Xiu''er''s head, and said to Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, go to the study to read this medical book left by your mother, aunt and uncle have something to talk about. talk."


    Holding the book in her hands, Xiu''er walked up to Feng Shaojin, and said in a waxy voice, "Uncle, are you going to quarrel with my aunt?"


    Feng Shaojin squatted down, kept eye level with Xiu''er, squeezed out a smile that he thought was kind, and said softly: "Uncle is so kind to aunt, how could he be willing to quarrel with your aunt.


    This is a matter between us adults. You are a child and you don¡¯t understand it very well. You will understand when you grow up.


    Uncle will stay tonight, and after dinner, he will take you to the shooting range. Be good, and leave some time for uncle and aunt to talk alone. "


    Xiu''er looked back at Mo Lingwei, "If you bully my aunt, I won''t forgive you."


    Feng Shaojin smiled, and touched Xiu''er''s fist: "A gentleman promises, a man must keep his word. I said I would not bully your aunt, and I would definitely not bully her."


    With the book in her arms, Xiu''er went to the study with satisfaction.


    Mo Lingwei walked to the door quickly, "If you have anything to say, let''s talk in the living room."


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes and stood in front of her, "Some things are better discussed in the bedroom."


    He stretched out his long arms and wrapped Mo Lingwei in his arms. Xin''s long body flashed in, and he kicked the bedroom door hard...

 Chapter 1579

    Mo Lingwei was forced to retreat into the bedroom. She pushed him away in a panic, sat in front of the vanity mirror, picked up the horn comb, and pretended to be calm to comb her loose long hair. Her eyes fell on the gloomy man in the diorama. On the handsome face.


    It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. This person seems to be thinner than when he came last time, his outline is more distinct, and his facial features are more three-dimensional and exquisite. advanced state.


    But that face and innate temperament are still fatally attractive to women.


    No wonder so many women are willing to lay their heads on him, irrational.


    Mo Lingwei was a little dazed, recalling the scene when she first saw him in her mind, her impression was a little vague, after so many things, the beauty of the past was too far away from her.


    Why did she agree to try to date him?


    Are you also like other vulgar women, deceived by his face, willing to sink into his beauty?


    She did forget and couldn''t remember.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to think about it anymore.


    When Feng Shaojin saw her staring at him in a daze, the gloom in his heart dissipated a little, his empty heart seemed to be filled with something, and the restlessness and gloom were also suppressed.


    Feng Shaojin laughed at himself and thought: What is the difference between him and a dog in his current appearance?


    She looked at him occasionally, and when she was in a good mood, she didn''t have to throw a bone at him, she just had to smile at him, just follow him, and sit quietly beside him, even if she bowed her head and said nothing.


    As long as it''s not against his will, he can be comforted by her and healed by her.


    His manic mood will calm down, from violent storm to gentle wind and light rain.


    He enjoyed the moment alone with her, and there was a kind of moist and silent warmth flowing in the air.


    Feng Shaojin met her eyes, and his pretty thin lips were slightly raised.


    He bent slightly, picked up the horn comb in her hand, held her long black shiny hair, and combed it for her.


    The voice is gentle and tender, and it seems to reveal endless satisfaction: "Ling Wei, you haven''t looked at me like this for a long time."


    This kind of docile, yearning, and confused eyes seemed to reveal a little... affection.


    That was at the beginning of their relationship, when she let go of her defenses and her feelings for him gradually warmed up from being confused.


    He missed them at that time so much. Every time he dreamed back at midnight, when he woke up, his mind was full of her smiles and smiles at that time, warm and pure, and she had infinite longing for their future.


    Instead of being like now, defense, alienation, indifference, and even the basic trust in him have collapsed.


    Mo Lingwei was startled by his words, recovered from the memories, hurriedly lowered her eyes to hide the surging emotions in her eyes, and soon returned to calm, as if nothing just happened.


    The warmth that was shown briefly just now quickly subsided, and she put on sharp armor again, erected the thorns all over her body, and faced him full of defense.


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was dull, "What do you want to tell me?"


    She raised her eyelids and glanced at him, seeing his movements froze for a moment, she said again: "Speak quickly, so as not to waste your time."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s suppressed anger surged out again, he almost gritted his teeth: "wasting my time? You really think about me."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, and her voice became weaker, almost mercilessly: "When I was not thinking of you, you were unhappy, but now I am thinking of you, and you are unhappy, you are really difficult to get along with .¡±

 Chapter 1580

    The last sentence was like a needle piercing Feng Shaojin''s heart, there was no bloody flesh, no heart-wrenching pain, but it just happened to be that kind of slight dull pain that could kill him, but he saw blood.


    Difficult to get along with, she even said he was difficult to get along with.


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "Compared to that good-tempered Gong Su, I am indeed a bit more difficult to get along with."


    He snorted: "If I wasn''t difficult to get along with, I''m afraid I would have already had three wives and four concubines, with children in groups."


    Everyone likes to put women around him, as long as he behaves a little bit more condescending and easy to talk a little bit, those people around him have long been lawless, and now it''s his turn to defend himself like a jade for the only woman.


    Mo Lingwei stroked the ink hair hanging on her chest, "If you want, you can restrain your temper, sit back and enjoy the blessings of everyone, and let Master Feng and Mrs. Feng enjoy the family happiness early... ..¡±


    Feng Shaojin was almost smoked by her anger.


    His hand holding her hair tightened unconsciously, his voice trembled, and he said deliberately: "Didn''t you not allow me to take a concubine? What? Now you agree that I can enjoy the blessings of everyone.


    The eldest lady of the He family wants to be big, are you planning to condescend and submit to me to be small? "


    Mo Lingwei was also pissed off: "Feng Shaojin, you should die as soon as possible. If you want to marry a wife and take concubines, as long as it''s not me, you can find anyone you want."


    Feng Shaojin persisted: "If the person I want to have, must be you?"


    Mo Lingwei''s palms were clenched into fists: "Feng Shaojin, don''t force me."


    "So what if I force you?" Feng Shaojin dropped the horn comb in his hand, and was about to slap her in the face.


    "Hiss." Mo Lingwei held her hair and gasped in pain.


    Feng Shaojin saw that he was actually pulling her hair in his hand, because of his anger, he was so strong that several strands of her hair fell out.


    Feng Shaojin quickly let go of her hand, and looked at her long hair, seeing that her scalp was turning red, she immediately felt very distressed.


    The arrogance just now disappeared, and he repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean it, Ling Wei, I..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand, rubbed her head, combed her hair with five fingers, looked at the broken hair wrapped around her fingertips, kneaded it into a ball, tied it into a roll, and threw it on the dressing table .


    The horn comb was broken in two by him and broke.


    The clay figurine also had three parts of anger, and Mo Lingwei was irritated no matter how good-tempered he was.


    Her crimson lips were tightly pursed, and her smoky eyes full of autumn water seemed to be frozen, and she looked at Feng Shaojin coldly.


    Mo Lingwei picked up the horn comb on the dressing table, and threw it into the wastebasket under the table, "What exactly does Young Master Feng want?"


    Feng Shaojin was taken aback.


    "Young Master Feng wants to take me as a concubine, is he planning to repeat the old trick and use Xiu''er to force me again?" Mo Lingwei''s white teeth bit a row of blood marks on her lower lip: "Well, I promise.


    There is no need for Young Master Feng to try again. I might as well tell Young Master Feng my bottom line. Xiu''er''s life is hard. From birth to this age, everything experienced by ordinary children is far beyond what ordinary children can bear. As his elder, I have fought hard. This life will protect him well.


    No matter what Young Master Feng wants me to do, as long as it can get Xiu''er safe, I will not object. "


    Her voice was empty and cold, her tone was calm and decisive, like water seeping out of an empty canyon, crystal clear but icy cold, "But I didn''t do it willingly."


    She repeated word by word: "Feng Shaojin, listen carefully, you are the one who persecuted me, not what I did willingly."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 1581

    Since she came to his side, she has been calm, unless she is with Xiu''er, her mood will fluctuate slightly, she will be happy and sad, but it is limited to this.


    To him, she seemed to have always been indifferent, and she didn''t know whether she was ashamed or completely desperate.


    He made trouble for no reason, he was unreasonable, and he pushed forward, but she kept retreating, even if there was no way to retreat, she still retreated.


    He must have been pushed to the edge of a cliff at this moment.


    She would rather jump down than deal with him anymore.


    Feng Shaojin felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness, he desperately climbed to where he is today, and was finally able to imprison her by his side, but she was like sand in his hands.


    The tighter he grasped, the faster she escaped. Gradually, there was only an empty shell without emotion left.


    What he wants is her heart, what''s the use of wanting an empty shell.


    Feng Shaojin knelt in front of her on one knee, put one hand on the dressing table and the other on the back of her seat, half-tilted his head, and looked into her lowered eyes.


    "I promised you." Feng Shaojin took a deep breath: "I won''t force you anymore, I won''t..."


    Mo Lingwei clasped her hands and placed them on her knees. The emerald green bracelet was between her snow-white wrists. There was elegance and tenacity in her bones. Her tone returned to her usual indifference: "Young Master Feng also promised me many things. I used to remember it, but later I felt that it was impossible to achieve, so I forgot it.


    Anyway, how to do it is all in Feng Shao''s thought.


    I am not a girl by nature who would please others, so if I offend Young Master Feng in the future, Young Master Feng should just say it outright, so don''t keep it in your heart. "


    She twisted the strands of hair that fell on the cheongsam embroidered with rose flowers, "This time I made Shao Feng angry, and it was my hair that suffered. Next time I make Shao Feng angry again, I don''t know what will happen."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse: "Ling Wei, no matter what I say, you won''t believe me anymore?"


    Mo Lingwei turned away, noncommittal.


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, he closed his arms, held her cold fingertips with both hands, and called her name loudly: "Ling Wei, Ling Wei..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t say a word, nor looked at him.


    Feng Shaojin buried his face in her knees, and kissed the back of her slender hands with thin lips, "I don''t know why this happens, every time I haven''t left here, I start to miss you, every time I come to see you, originally They are all elated, but when I think of... thinking of other people related to you, I will be inexplicably angry, flustered, and unable to control myself.


    I don''t want this either, Ling Wei, I never thought of hurting you.


    From the beginning to the end, from the first time I saw you, I never thought of hurting you.


    I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it just now. "


    He seemed to think of something, and said flatteringly, "I came today to tell you some good news."


    He waited quietly for her to ask the good news. After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t hear her voice.


    Feng Shaojin raised her head, and said to herself, "Didn''t you always want to send Xiu''er back to the north, to your brother and sister-in-law?"


    She saw Mo Lingwei''s thick eyelashes tremble, and her eyes shone slightly.


    Feng Shaojin continued his efforts: "Your sister-in-law brought someone to pick up Xiu''er in person..."


    "Really?" After staying in this courtyard for so long, this news was indeed beyond her expectation.


    "Seriously, how could I lie to you." Feng Shaojin seemed a little aggrieved: "On the way by water, I encountered bandits..."

 Chapter 1582

    Seeing that Mo Lingwei''s face immediately turned solemn, afraid that she would be too worried, Feng Shaojin hurriedly said: "But don''t worry, fighting against your sister-in-law has always been miserable for others. Your sister-in-law is fine, I have settled them down Lived in another courtyard."


    Mo Lingwei''s thoughts turned slightly, and she quickly understood Feng Shaojin''s intentions, "What are you planning to do without telling me so far?"


    Now that sister-in-law has arrived in the north, Feng Shaojin settled down.


    Feng Shaojin had known the news that Chu Yunyao was coming to the South at least half a month ago, but he kept it a secret, suppressed the news to death, and never revealed to her the slightest meaning in this regard, so what the hell? Intend?


    After being by Feng Shaojin''s side for so long, her trust in him has long since disappeared.


    He was brave and resourceful, but those schemes seemed to be used on her.


    No wonder she was always suspicious of what he was doing.


    "You promise me that as long as you are willing to stay by my side and don''t go back to Jincheng with Chu Yunyao, I will let their mother and child meet each other, okay?" Feng Shaojin tightened her wrist: "Ling Wei, you promise Me, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei was a little surprised: "Didn''t she come here to take Xiu''er away?"


    Feng Shaojin thought of that annoying woman Chu Yunyao, and became depressed again: "She came to pick up Xiu''er, but she didn''t say she wouldn''t take you away."


    Mo Lingwei thought about it again and again, "This is your territory. Even if my sister-in-law wants to take me away, she may not be able to take me away. Of course, I promise you that I will not take the initiative to leave the south with my sister-in-law."


    She didn''t want to be a burden or an obstacle for Chu Yunyao to return to Jincheng.


    Feng Shaojin was a little happy to hear that she agreed, "You said this, I didn''t force you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    What is the difference between a personal promise and a persecution?


    Mo Lingwei asked: "When did she go to the south?"


    "Before I came, she had just arrived, and I arranged for her and the people she brought to rest in another courtyard." Feng Shaojin stared at Mo Lingwei''s eyes for a moment, for fear of missing the slightest trace of her eyes. fluctuation.


    "That''s good." Mo Lingwei''s dark eyes were crystal clear, like the stars shining in the night: "It''s a long journey, you should have a good rest."


    Mo Lingwei said: "Then I will take Xiu''er to see her tomorrow."


    Feng Shaojin rubbed the back of Mo Lingwei''s white hand with her fingertips: "Don''t worry, she burned the three giant ships of the He family. I have suppressed the news for the time being, but sooner or later the news will leak out. Everyone who is waiting for your brother to send over After everything is settled, I will take you and Xiu''er to see her."


    What else did Mo Lingwei want to say, Feng Shaojin said soothingly: "I know that you and Xiu''er both want to see her, but we must also consider her safety. This is not Jincheng. A few years ago, the He family was killed by you. The sister-in-law was too miserable, and He Changqing absolutely couldn''t swallow this breath.


    This time your sister-in-law burned down their giant ship again, the He family will never let it go.


    Wait a few more days, when I have some time to come out and make arrangements, I will take you and Xiu''er to see her, okay? "


    Can Mo Lingwei say no?


    Now the sister-in-law lives in Feng Shaojin''s other hospital, and the safety of the sister-in-law is also under Feng Shaojin''s control, she has no choice but to obey Feng Shaojin''s arrangements.


    Mo Lingwei could only nod in resignation.


    Feng Shaojin straightened up, held Mo Lingwei''s hand, and pulled her to stand up: "Soon, I will part with Xiu''er. After getting along for so long, I am really reluctant to part with Xiu''er. Let''s go see him .¡±


    Mo Lingwei was about to go out when Feng Shaojin pulled her into her arms and hugged her.


    He pointed to his cheek, "Kiss me, okay?"

 Chapter 1583

    Feng Shaojin''s seemingly relaxed voice was filled with imperceptible tension. He fixedly looked at the woman who was imprisoned in his arms, lowered his head, approached her with a handsome face, and sent himself to the in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei remained motionless, her body stiff as a rock.


    There was a quarrel just now, her skin was not thick enough to pretend that nothing had happened, and her memory was not so bad that she could forget it in a flash.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t hold back her face, and lowered her head even lower.


    She didn''t dare to blatantly refuse, after all, she still wanted to take Xiu''er to meet Chu Yunyao who had overcome all difficulties and obstacles and came to the south alone.


    Feng Shaojin''s face was very close to Mo Lingwei''s lips, and seeing her not moving, he couldn''t help but sighed: "What I said just now was all angry words, and there are too many things to do, don''t let go In my heart."


    Don''t hate me in your heart either.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her brows and looked extremely docile.


    But Feng Shaojin knew for sure that the more she looked like this, the more stubborn she became.


    Anyway, he couldn''t wait for her to take the initiative, so Feng Shaojin had no choice but to take the initiative to stick his thin lips to the corners of her lips, and murmured in a low voice, full of dissatisfaction: "It''s the same when I kiss you."


    He stroked her long hair, rubbed her head, and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Mo Lingwei turned around and walked out.


    Feng Shaojin followed her all the way to Xiu''er''s bedroom.


    The little guy was shooting darts at the target hanging on the wall. When he saw Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin coming together, he quickly put down the darts in his hand and stood respectfully, "Auntie, uncle."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t bother to correct his mistakes anymore, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do: "Xiu''er, your mother has come to the south, and in a few days, you will be able to see your mother."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao stayed in the other courtyard for three full days. She met Mu Qing who came by land, and almost found out the current situation in the south. She wanted to see Feng Shaojin, but she couldn''t see anyone for a long time.


    If you can''t see Feng Shaojin, you won''t be able to see Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er.


    She almost tried her best, but she didn''t find out where Xiu''er and Mo Lingwei lived.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to sit here and wait any longer, so she decided to take Yunda and Bao''er for a walk in the street.


    The guard stopped her: "Young Madam, where are you going?"


    Yun Da raised his hand to stop the guards of the Feng family who were approaching: "Our young lady wants to see Young Master Feng, but you can''t get in touch with him. Our young lady wants to go out for a stroll, and you also want to stop her?"


    "No." The guard took a step back and continued to follow behind Chu Yunyao: "Our master told you before leaving that as long as Mrs. Mo promises not to take our young lady out of the south, our master will come to see you immediately.


    It''s really difficult for you to express your opinion for so long, what''s more, the war in the south is fierce, and our father is already too busy..."


    Chu Yunyao stopped in her tracks: "You said just now that you would not take your young lady away?"


    "Yes." The guard replied respectfully: "Our young lady is the eldest lady of the Mo family."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and touched her chin, "It''s okay not to take your young lady away, but I want to take another person away."


    "Who?" The guard was alert.


    "The second miss of the Mo family, Mo Jinlan." Chu Yunyao said, "But it also depends on what she wants, if the second miss of the Mo family refuses to go back to Jincheng with me, I can only follow her wishes and never force her. "


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao said that he wanted to take away the second young lady of the Mo family, the guards breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as we don''t take away our young lady, I will send someone to the camp immediately to convey the meaning of young lady Mo to our grandfather." .¡±

 Chapter 1584

    When Chu Yunyao left the other courtyard, seeing the guards still following behind her, she was very surprised: "Why are you still following us?"


    "The humble officer is responsible for protecting Mrs. Mo''s safety. Before I leave, my master must not let Mrs. Mo make any mistakes. Otherwise, I will ask the humble officer to meet you..."


    "No need, I brought someone with me, just go shopping in the street, nothing will happen." Chu Yunyao twisted the hem of her skirt, hopped lightly, and got into the carriage.


    Guard: "..."


    The guards could only watch helplessly as the luxuriously decorated carriage drove the three women away quickly.


    ¡­


    On the carriage, Bao''er asked: "Miss, did you promise Young Master Feng that you will not bring Missy back to Jincheng?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I just promised Feng Shaojin not to bring the young lady of the Feng family back to Jincheng, but I didn''t promise Feng Shaojin not to bring the young lady of the Mo family back to Jincheng."


    Yun Da was puzzled: "Isn''t the young lady they are talking about the eldest lady of the Mo family? What''s the difference?"


    Bao''er explained with a smile: "Of course there is a difference. The young lady of the Feng family is not a casual one, but she is only recognized by others after being married by a bright matchmaker. The eldest lady of the He family has always lived in the Feng family, and The young lady of the Mo family was so tightly hidden by Feng Shao that even we couldn''t find her.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the position of the young lady of the Feng family may not necessarily fall to the young lady of the Mo family.


    At that time, as long as the person Feng Shaojin marries is not the young lady of the Mo family, the young lady can take the young lady and leave here and return to Jincheng.


    It didn''t count as cheating Young Master Feng. "


    Yun Da was extremely surprised: "Big sister Bao''er explained it in this way, it makes sense. Miss neither deceived Young Master Feng, nor violated her own wishes."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her forehead with a headache: "If it wasn''t for Feng Shaojin''s dedication to Xiu''er, I wouldn''t need to play word games with Feng Shaojin, hey!"


    I have a bad conscience.


    She had raised her son, and she wanted to abduct her beloved woman, but Feng Shaojin''s beloved woman was Mo Lingwei.


    It would be great if the person Feng Shaojin liked was Mo Jinlan, the second young lady of the Mo family, everything would be fine.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s melancholy, Yun Da comforted him and said, "Miss, you don''t have to be so troubled. Feng Shaojin hid Miss so well, even if you agreed to his request, Miss, he would not let down his vigilance. Will you take me with you when the time comes?" It''s still unknown if it''s Missy."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Boa: "..."


    Yunda''s way of comforting people is really...unique.


    Bao''er asked again: "Miss, the Feng family clearly has two sons. Why do the guards around him call Feng Shaojin Young Master Feng, and Feng Yichen Young Master Feng? Master Yichen, but they have never been called First Young Master Feng and Second Young Master Feng, why?"


    Hearing Bao''er''s mention, Chu Yunyao thought about it carefully, and it seems that people in the upper circles in the south really called the two of them that way.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t know, probably something happened to the Feng family, so there are some taboos on addressing it."


    The carriage soon drove to the street.


    Although the flames of war are raging now, this place is blessed by nature and has not been baptized by the flames of war, so almost the rich people from the entire south are crowded here, and the streets are full of unprecedented prosperity, just like a prosperous age.


    There were shouts from both sides of the street, Bao''er lifted the curtain and looked out of the window, "Miss, I haven''t seen you in a few years, this place is more prosperous than before, the war hasn''t reached here, and the people here are doing pretty well.


    The business is booming and bustling, I don¡¯t know if they are not afraid of the war, or they are adhering to the optimistic attitude of living every day..."

 Chapter 1585

    Yun Da has always been sensitive in his mind, "The streets of Zhumen''s wine and meat stink and the bones are frozen to death. Here, the fire is cooking oil, and I don''t know how many ordinary people can''t even get a bite of food.


    At the beginning... Forget it, don''t mention it. "


    Since meeting Miss, she has had enough food and clothing, and has never struggled with hunger and cold again.


    Bao''er is also a person who has experienced suffering, "In this world, the jungle is prey to the strong, and human life is worthless, but there are also some people in this world who would rather shed their blood and sacrifice their lives for the sake of the poor people, protecting a piece of land and guarding a piece of peace."


    Bao''er didn''t want the atmosphere in the carriage to be too serious, so she started yelling: "Miss, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, I''m going to get off the car to buy some sweet-scented osmanthus cake. I ate here a few years ago. When I returned to Jincheng, I couldn''t even dream of it." Never forget."


    "Greedy." Chu Yunyao gave her an angry look, "Miss, I cook something delicious?"


    "It can''t be compared with what you do, miss, but each has its own flavor." Bao''er pulled Yunda: "Come with me."


    Chu Yunyao jumped out of the carriage, "It''s almost noon, just eat something here, and then go shopping after eating."


    The three of them dressed very carefully, Chu Yunyao never treated the people around her badly, and the people around her were of the same standard as her in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, so at a glance, the shopkeeper thought that three daughters of gold came at the same time.


    Quickly greeted: "Three guest officers, do you want a private room?"


    "I want the best one." Chu Yunyao pointed to the private room facing the street: "Let''s take this one."


    "This room won''t work. This room has already been occupied by some uncles." Xiao Er hurriedly said, "The next room is still empty, not too big or too small, just right for the three young ladies."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t force it either, anyway, as long as it faces the street. "Then take the next one."


    Chu Yunyao was about to go upstairs with Baoer and Yunda stepping on the wooden steps, when a haughty voice sounded behind her: "Our lady wants a private room facing the street, hurry up."


    "This..." the shopkeeper was in a dilemma: "The last private room facing the street has just been reserved by these ladies. How about changing it for you to a large private room on the east side, and give me How about a discount?"


    The girl''s voice became more arrogant and sharp, with an aggressive air: "Does our lady seem to be short of that little money? Shopkeeper Zhang, our lady is a regular customer of your store, and I know our lady Every time you come here, you have to book a private room facing the street, and you dare to sell all the private rooms facing the street, you really don''t take our lady seriously."


    The shopkeeper became more and more embarrassed: "This, this, this girl, you can''t say that. I open the door to do business. Thanks to Miss He, I often come here to take care of small businesses.


    Normally, the small ones would reserve a private room facing the street, but Ms. He hasn''t been here for almost a month, and business is good today, so..."


    "Then give us the last private room facing the street." Chu Yunyao was already very angry when she heard the surname He, and thought of being attacked by the He family''s giant ship in the water area, and being disgusted by He Yuandao.


    I don''t know if it''s because people with the surname He in the south are so arrogant, how can you meet people with this surname everywhere.


    When the girl heard Chu Yunyao speak, she shifted her attention from the shopkeeper to Chu Yunyao.


    I carefully looked at Chu Yunyao and the three of them from top to bottom, and saw that Chu Yunyao was dressed in extraordinary clothes, her small face was plain, but it was like a lotus in clear water. There was a surge of sourness and hatred...

 Chapter 1586

    "Who are you?" The girl who is with the master is also a person who has seen the world. The demeanor and clothes of the three of them are not like the female relatives of ordinary families. They can book a private room facing the street in the best restaurant on the whole street. , must also be rich.


    I just searched in my mind, but I really don''t have any impression.


    She knows all the women in the upper class in the south, some of them get along well with their masters, some of them have a normal relationship with their masters, and they have never been against their masters.


    Where did this woman come from?


    Now that the war is in chaos, this area is still relatively peaceful under the protection of the Feng family army. Rich people poured into the city from all directions, started business here, and brought many family members with them.


    I don''t know which family member this rich businessman brought over, it''s unreasonable to dare to snatch a private room from their He family.


    Bao''er smiled and replied: "It''s normal if you don''t know my lady, anyway, our lady just wants to tell you that we have already reserved the last private room facing the street, so don''t make things difficult for the shopkeeper.


    Open the door to do business, and you don''t have a monthly subscription, why do you reserve a seat for you every time?


    Your lady hasn''t been here for more than a month, and you still want to let her continue to lose money? "


    The girl''s face turned blue and white after Bao''er pissed her off, but thinking that the master was still waiting in the carriage, she became anxious: "My lady wants this private room, and I will pay double the price to exchange it with you.


    You go to the private room on the east side..."


    Bao''er imitated the girl''s arrogant and arrogant tone: "Does our lady seem to be short of that little money? Don''t say double, ten times will not be exchanged, you should not affect the shopkeeper''s business , go to the private room on the east side."


    The girl was so angry at Bao''er''s words that she planned to reveal her identity: "I''m afraid you don''t know who our young lady is?"


    Bao''er said: "I''m afraid you don''t know who my young lady is, do you?"


    The girl was grinding her teeth and was about to say something, but the shopkeeper was afraid that Chu Yunyao would suffer if the trouble continued, so she stepped forward to mediate.


    He ran up the stairs in a "peddling" manner, and came to Chu Yunyao''s side: "I''m afraid the three young ladies have just moved to our place. Don''t piss her off, she won''t be able to afford it, so how about it, you guys?" The three of you let out this private room, and let you use the private room on the east side for free, how about it?"


    Chu Yunyao disagreed: "We paid the money, so we have to say first come, first served, why should we give them our private room?"


    The shopkeeper was about to die of anxiety: "Three young ladies, you don''t know, the one you are offending right now is the He family..."


    "What''s going on?" A crisp voice came in from the door, and two slender figures appeared in the restaurant.


    Chu Yunyao looked up, and chuckled lightly: "Who am I, it turns out to be an old acquaintance."


    She waved her little hand to the shopkeeper: "Don''t worry, old man, this person is indeed difficult, but don''t be afraid, this lady can handle it."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he glanced at Chu Yunyao suspiciously, seeing that this was also a giant Buddha that could not be offended, so he went down the stairs from the other side in desperation, and hid in the accounting room.


    I can''t afford to provoke them, so I can only hide, so as not to cause a quarrel between the two parties and harm the fish in the pond.


    When the girl saw that the master had arrived, the arrogance just now disappeared immediately, and she changed into a pitiful face in an instant, and said with snot and tears: "The last private room facing the street was forcibly reserved by these three people. I offered double the money to exchange with them, but they were not only unwilling, but also looked down on you, Miss..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Yunda: "..."


    Boa: "..."


    Audience: "..."


    When this girl touched her upper and lower lips, her ability to tell tales is really extraordinary!

 Chapter 1587

    He Jingshu looked up the stairs, her eyes widened suddenly, "Is it you? Do you still have the face to appear here?"


    Chu Yunyao chuckled lightly: "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be Miss He''s eldest lady and Second Miss. I haven''t done anything wrong, so why can''t I appear here?"


    He Jingshu''s eyes surged with dark tides, and she wanted to tear Chu Yunyao apart: "I have always reserved this private room facing the street. Why do you rely on your own status to insist on grabbing this lady''s private room?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her slender eyebrows in surprise: "You made an order? Did you pay a deposit?"


    "Of course there is." He Jingxian was full of anger: "Our He family has a big business, and we don''t even have to search for the small amount of money for booking a private room."


    Chu Yunyao stood with her hands behind her back, and led Yunda and Bao''er towards the direction of the private room: "That''s weird, just now the shopkeeper said that you haven''t come for more than a month, and thought you wouldn''t come, so he didn''t give you any money." You stay in a private room facing the street.


    The little girl next to you is quite eloquent, if you interrogate her yourself, you might know why.


    Your He family is rich and powerful, and everyone knows it. The shopkeeper is not going to offend the eldest lady and the second lady of the He family for this little money. Who knows whose pocket the money for the private room fell into? "


    He Jingxian had always been smarter than He Jingshu. Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, she instantly understood the meaning of what Chu Yunyao said.


    She raised her hand, slapped the little girl hard on the face, and asked coldly: "My sister and I asked you to reserve a private room facing the street in this restaurant half a year ago, did you pay for it? "


    The little girl was beaten so dizzy, and when she heard the question from the Second Miss of the He family, she was so frightened that she fell to her knees on the ground, covering her red and swollen face, and falteringly said: "I, I..."


    Xiao Er was winking, and hurriedly said: "Our restaurant has always reserved the seats in the private room for the two young ladies by the window, but you haven''t come here for more than a month, Miss Eldest and Second Miss, and there are so many customers today, I thought you wouldn''t come either. , so he boldly assigned the private room facing the street to someone else.


    If we knew that the two of you had intended to stay in our restaurant for a long time, even if your girl didn''t pay us a deposit, we would still keep it for the two of you.


    It is a blessing for all of us that the two ladies of the He family can patronize our restaurant. "


    The waiter''s explanation in this way relieved the embarrassment of He Jingxian and He Jingshu, and also shirked the responsibility of the restaurant, and attributed all the mistakes to the close maid of the He family sisters.


    He Jingshu always cared about face, so she lost face in front of the guests on the first floor, and she was very angry, "Drag out this dead girl who embezzled money privately, and I will deal with it according to the family law."


    The He family''s guards immediately stepped forward and dragged the crying little girl out of the restaurant.


    Chu Yunyao was about to open the door to enter the private room, but He Jingshu stopped her: "Wait."


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and looked down from the wooden railing, and saw several guards of the He family "peddling" up the stairs.


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "What does Miss He mean?"


    He Jingshu walked up the stairs step by step, stood behind the guards of the He family, and said loudly: "Although the shopkeeper has reserved this private room facing the street for you, but this private room was originally reserved by me.


    If it wasn''t for my girl''s incompetence, you have no right to compete with me for this private room at all. "


    Chu Yunyao sneered and said: "Everything should be done first and then first. Your girl is not effective because you don''t know people well. Whether this lady is qualified to compete with you is up to you."

 Chapter 1588

    He Jingshu winked at the guard, and the guard threw a money bag in front of the waiter.


    He Jingshu said coldly: "This is the one-year fee for this private room and the compensation for your losses.


    This lady has always been generous, and will never embarrass the shopkeeper.


    This private room has already been reserved by Miss Ben, you will drive these three people out of this restaurant for Miss Ben. "


    The waiter looked at the purse on the ground, but didn''t dare to pick it up. He looked at the three of Chu Yunyao, then at the two sisters of the He family, and then looked in the direction where the shopkeeper was standing. There was no one there.


    The shopkeeper had already disappeared and hid, and the waiter in the shop suddenly felt like a mirror.


    Both parties are big Buddhas, and neither can afford to offend, otherwise, it is impossible for the shopkeeper to refuse to show his face until now.


    "This, this, this matter can''t be up to the little ones to decide, and the little ones should go to our shopkeeper." The waiter also followed suit.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to affect innocent people, "Why should Miss He embarrass a small errand guy, the visitor is a customer, open the door to do business, if every guest is like Miss He, relying on her own If money bullies people when they have power, then this restaurant will not be able to continue."


    He Jingxian was furious: "Chu Yunyao, you dare to say that we are bullying others, don''t be too arrogant, this is the south, not the Jincheng where you can cover the sky with one hand, why don''t you stay in your north, what are you doing here? "


    A gleam of light flashed in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, "Of course I''m here... to ask for someone."


    "An important person?" He Jingshu snorted: "I heard that Xiao Yezhong, who was never recognized by the seniors of the Feng family, is your child. I thought it was Mo Lingwei who gave birth to another man."


    Although Chu Yunyao was a little annoyed, but when she thought of her plan, she restrained her anger and said slowly, "I planned to take Ling Wei and the child back to Jincheng, but Feng Shaojin didn''t allow me to take Ling Wei away." .


    Miss Ben has been here for several days, but I haven''t even seen the face of Miss Mo Family.


    If Miss Ben can''t find Ling Wei for a day, Miss He, you won''t be able to marry into Feng''s family for a day.


    With all due respect, Miss He, you are not too young..."


    "My sister is not young, what does it have to do with you?" A deep voice came from the east.


    Chu Yunyao looked up, and saw He Jingyu, the young master of the He family, came out of the private room on the east side with a group of people, walking towards Chu Yunyao aggressively.


    There is also a dark red scar next to his ear, which is the wound that was stitched up again after the ear was bitten off by the white mink.


    Chu Yunyao twitched the corners of her lips: "The three of you, brother and sister, are quite complete."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, He Jingyu felt the wound hurt. He touched his ears and waved at the guards of the He family: "What are you doing in a daze? There are so many people, why are you afraid of this?" If the three girls fail, call me."


    He Jingyu has always been unreasonable.


    When the guards of the He family heard this, they immediately rushed towards them.


    Bao''er immediately hid behind Chu Yunyao, Yunda took the lead and stood in front of Chu Yunyao, his eyes were as cold as frost, "Miss, you and sister Bao''er go into the private room."


    Seeing that they were numerous and powerful, Chu Yunyao was afraid that Yunda would suffer, so she laughed: "It''s nothing, we will be responsible for breaking things."


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Yun Dao let go of his hands and feet, and quickly fought with the guards.


    Yunda has been juggling since he was a child, and he has practiced it for several years. If he doesn''t make a move, he can''t hold it back. He grabs the folded stick hidden in his cuff, dances with great power, and pampers He''s parents for many years. The guards kicked downstairs one by one...

 Chapter 1589

    Seeing that Yunda was surrounded by more and more guards, Chu Yunyao shouted: "Stay guard at the stairs, one man is the gate and the other is not allowed."


    Yun Da retreated to the stairway, swept away a thousand troops like a mat, intercepted the guards rushing up the stairs, and freed his hands to deal with the guards upstairs.


    Seeing that so many people couldn''t even catch a little girl, He Jingyu took out a gun from his arms angrily, and pointed it at Yunda: "Get out of the way for this young master, I want to see if it''s this girl''s quick skill, It¡¯s still the uncle¡¯s bullets that are faster.¡±


    During the fight, the guards of the He family didn''t dare to step forward, but they backed away surprisingly fast, and immediately dodged to the sides, leaving Yunda standing alone at the stairs.


    Yun Da turned around, and the black muzzle of the gun was pointing at his heart.


    She seemed to be strangled by death, and her chest suddenly suffocated.


    He Jingyu pulled the trigger with a smirk.


    At the same time, a small sharp blade flew out from between Chu Yunyao''s fingers and cut the back of He Jingyu''s hand.


    The strength was so strong and the blade was so sharp that He Jingyu''s wounds were visible to the bone.


    The gun in his hand deviated from the direction, and the earth-shattering gunshot sounded, piercing through the roof of the restaurant, a piece of tile fell off, and a big hole was broken in the roof.


    All the guests in the restaurant were frightened by the gunshot, and after reacting, they ran out with their heads in their hands.


    The flames of war are raging, and no one knows if the battle will come here in the next moment, but as long as the flames of war have not spread here, you can choose to ignore everything, as usual, eat, drink, drink tea and watch the excitement .


    It was a special period, and the sound of gunfire was like a talisman, no one dared to stay here and encounter this bad luck.


    Knives and guns have no eyes, if you get hurt, it''s no joke.


    The guests on the first floor dispersed like birds and beasts, and the doors of the closed private rooms on the second floor were all opened, and one after another poked their heads out of the private rooms...


    "Yun...Yunyao?" An unbelievable voice came from beside her.


    Chu Yunyao turned her head and met a handsome face.


    "Mrs. Mo, it really is you." Feng Yichen blinked, and then blinked again, joy seemed to overflow from the shallow dimples, the curved eyebrows, and the curved lips generally.


    Chu Yunyao was surprised: "Feng Yichen, why are you here?"


    These days, it''s not that she hasn''t sent someone to inquire about Feng Yichen''s whereabouts, but every time she receives news, it''s that he''s trapped in Feng''s house and can''t get close at all.


    A figure flashed out from behind Feng Yichen, "Mrs. Mo, long time no see."


    "Second Master He, are you here?" Chu Yunyao looked He Wenhao up and down, saw that his legs were standing straight, and asked, "Are your legs okay?"


    "Thanks to Mrs. Mo''s concern, it''s very good, but..." He Wenhao glanced at the tense scene at the stairs, and changed the subject: "When did Mrs. Mo get here? Why didn''t you send someone to tell me in advance? "


    Seeing that it was inconvenient for him to answer, Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to chat here: "It''s a long story, I''ll talk to you later."


    Chu Yunyao waved at Yun Da: "Yun Da, come here."


    Yun Da quickly walked to Chu Yunyao''s side, staring at He Jingyu who was bleeding profusely on the back of his hand with a wary face.


    The wound on the back of He Jingyu''s hand was too deep, bleeding profusely, and his whole body was trembling slightly due to the pain. He planned to get angry, but he didn''t expect that Feng Yichen, who suddenly appeared, would be with this beast, He Wenhao.


    I don''t know if it was because he was too angry or too painful, but he couldn''t hold the gun in his hand and dropped it on the ground, and He Jingshu picked it up...

 Chapter 1590

    He Jingshu said angrily: "Shaojin is on good terms with us, but I didn''t expect that Master Yichen would secretly associate with this cripple who can''t be seen in public.


    Feng Yichen, what exactly do you mean? "


    Feng Yichen had a smile on his face, his fox eyes were full of indifference, "This young master is well-known outside, and he specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He just helped Er Shao look at his legs in private. I don''t know which family rule of my Feng family has been violated. Which family rule of the He family was violated again.


    Don''t say that Miss He hasn''t married into our Feng family yet, even if you marry into our Feng family, Miss He, what this young master wants to do, whoever he meets, it''s not your turn to be a nosy sister-in-law. "


    He Jingshu was so stunned that she was speechless, her little face turned blue with anger.


    He Jingxian was quite sensible, she wiped the back of He Jingyu''s hands with a handkerchief, and begged, "Young Master Feng, if Mrs. Mo hadn''t been too deceptive, my brother wouldn''t have been forced to shoot and scare them.


    My brother didn''t mean to hurt them, please come and take a look at the wound on the back of my brother''s hand, why can''t his blood stop? "


    Feng Yichen was concerned about the superficial friendship, so he couldn''t do too much, walked over with long legs, and stood in front of He Jingyu.


    He squeezed He Jingyu''s wrist, rolled his eyes at his red eyes, and said lightly: "I hurt the meridians, just wait for me to sew it up."


    He beckoned behind him, and He Wenhao''s servant Renzhi immediately went back to the private room and twisted a medicine box, opened the box, and stood by Feng Yichen''s side.


    In front of these people, Feng Yichen sewed up He Jingyu''s wound in twos and twos, applied ointment, hugged it carefully, and warned: "Before the wound heals, don''t use force, don''t get wet, and don''t open it indiscriminately." gun.


    After a month, the wound healed and it was fine. "


    He Jingyu gritted his teeth, and stared at Yun Da and He Wenhao fiercely: "You guys wait for me, young master."


    He Wenhao turned his face away, as if he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Chu Yunyao snorted, "Young Master He still wants to settle the score after Qiu?"


    He Wenhao raised his hands bound with white gauze: "This account, we can''t just let it go."


    He Jingxian was afraid that He Jingyu''s inappropriate words would reach her father''s ears again, so she hurriedly said, "Young Madam Mo has such a cruel heart and such vicious methods, my brother just wanted to scare this ignorant girl next to you, how could you treat me like that?" Big brother has laid such a heavy hand."


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Swords have no eyes, let alone bullets, if I hadn''t struck in time, my Yunda might have died tragically in the hands of Young Master He right now.


    How dare you say that your brother just wants to scare her?


    Not to mention that Young Master He already has the intention of killing people, even if he really just wants to scare the people of this lady, this lady will never let her own people pay the price with their lives. "


    He Jingxian quibbled: "No matter what, the three of you are all safe and sound, the wound on the back of my brother''s hand is deep enough to see the bones, and the guards of my He family were seriously injured. Mrs. Mo is deceiving people too much, and she doesn''t take my He family seriously. "


    Chu Yunyao was so powerless to complain: "There are so many guards in the He family besieging a little girl, who is to blame for their serious injuries? It''s just that their skills are not as good as others, but anyone they can beat me will be crushed by them early on." The meat is muddy, and it is even more impossible to stand beside me well.


    As for Young Master He, Miss Ben just wants to say one thing, it''s her own fault.


    You sisters of the He family are unreasonable first, and Mr. He beats people indiscriminately.


    Is there no law of kings in the south, let your He family be bullied and domineering, or do you think that your He family is the law of kings! "

 Chapter 1591

    Feng Yichen frowned when he heard this, and asked Bao''er: "What''s going on?"


    Bao''er explained clearly the ins and outs of what happened just now: "It''s clear that the two young ladies of the He family didn''t restrain the girls around them, but they were unforgiving and insisted on letting us out of this private room. Why?"


    Feng Yichen supported his chin with the folding fan in his hand, the more he listened, the more he wanted to laugh.


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous, and the competition for the private room was just a fuse.


    Even if there is no such conflict, whenever two people meet, they will always find a reason to fight to the death.


    The two sisters of the He family already hated the Mo family members, and wished they could get rid of them quickly.


    However, Chu Yunyao is also an inefficient lamp, and she doesn''t want to be found bad luck for nothing. With only two little girls, she has brought the members of the He family to such a point. No wonder the always arrogant He The eldest son of the family, He Jingyu, couldn''t swallow this breath.


    It''s a shame to be ashamed in front of so many people.


    Feng Yichen began to act as a peacemaker: "Since this is the case, it should be blamed on the bullying slave. Second Miss He should take Eldest Young Master He and Eldest Miss He away quickly and go back Punish that greedy little girl well.


    If you stay any longer, things will get serious, and you won''t get any benefit! "


    His tone implied a warning and a peaceful attitude. He Jingxian met his cold eyes, supported He Jingyu and said, "Brother, let''s go back to He''s house first and discuss the long term."


    The moment He Jingyu saw Feng Yichen, he felt a little timid. Now that there was a step down, he had no choice but to let He Jingxian support him and walk down the stairs.


    He Jingshu glared at Chu Yunyao fiercely, refusing to leave: "Why should..."


    "Sister." He Jingxian pulled He Jingshu past her, and lowered her voice: "If you keep the green hills alive, you won''t have to worry about firewood. If you continue to make trouble, Feng Yichen will tell Master Feng and Mrs. Feng what happened today, what should you do? Since.


    You might as well hurry back to Feng''s house and cry in front of Mrs. Feng how much you have suffered today.


    Didn''t you hear what Chu Yunyao said just now? "


    "What did she say?" He Jingshu still couldn''t swallow this breath: "She said so many things, is it possible that I have to take them to heart?"


    "Sister, maybe this is the only chance, success or failure depends on it." He Jingxian wished she could crack He Jingshu''s brain and inject some intelligence into it.


    She took a deep breath, dragged He Jingshu hard, and lowered her voice: "Chu Yunyao said in person just now that she came to the south this time to ask for someone, and she wants to hand over Mo Lingwei and Mo Lingwei." However, Feng Shaojin hid the two of them and refused to let Chu Yunyao meet them.


    You immediately report this matter to Mrs. Feng, with Mrs. Feng around, are you afraid that you won''t be able to help you?


    As long as Mrs. Feng comes forward, hand over Mo Lingwei and the little wild species, and let Chu Yunyao bring them back to Jincheng, are you afraid that Mrs. Feng''s position will not fall to you?


    If you have the time to argue with her here, why don''t you go back to the Feng family''s old house. "


    He Jingshu also felt that her sister''s analysis made sense, but she felt uneasy again: "But if Shaojin knows that I did all of this, I''m afraid she will never talk to me again in this life, then what should I do?" manage?


    Last time I sent someone almost..."


    "Last time was last time, this time is this time, everything is left to Mrs. Feng, you don''t need to come forward, so what if Feng Shaojin finds out, no matter how you blame it, you can''t blame it." He Jingxian hated Tiebucheng a little Gang: "Sister, let''s have some snacks."

 Chapter 1592

    Seeing the members of the He family leaving in a mighty manner, Chu Yunyao looked at the messy tables and chairs and the broken roof on the first floor, and turned to look at He Wenhao.


    He Wenhao raised his chin reluctantly at the boy: "These tables, chairs, benches and all the damaged facilities in the house are all on my head. You compensate the shopkeeper at double the price, which is an explanation to the shopkeeper."


    Shinobi took out his purse, rummaged through it, took out a bank note, and went downstairs quickly.


    Compared with a few years ago, He Wenhao''s handsome eyebrows and eyes have faded from the youthfulness of the past, and have become much more stable and mature.


    Suffering in misery in the past, the handsome young boy was full of hostility, but now he is ups and downs in the shopping mall, fighting for power, the unpleasant gloom in his body has completely dissipated, and the whole person seems to be sealed inside Sword in scabbard.


    Out of the sheath, it is gorgeous and unparalleled, without the slightest killing intent, warm and mellow.


    Once out of the scabbard, the brilliance is bright, sharp and compelling, and the moves are deadly.


    He originally knew how to hide his clumsiness, keep a low profile, hide his strength and bear the burden of hardship, but now he is more secretive about his emotions and anger, showing others with a gentle mask, Chu Yunyao can''t tell the slightest leaked emotion from him.


    Even after cleaning up the mess left by the He Jingyu brothers and sisters after the He family, there was no fluctuation in his eyebrows and eyes, and he was still warm and kind.


    This kind of kindness and gentleness is different from Mo Jinyu''s gentleness.


    Initially, due to physical reasons, Mo Jinyu developed a disposition of indifference to fame and fortune, revealing an attitude of indifference to the world.


    And because he was born rich and honored, he has had what he deserves since he was a child, he has never been harsh or bullied, and he has a delicate heart, which has seen through everything in the world long ago.


    That kind of warmth and kindness comes naturally from him.


    It is he who has seen through all the ugliness in the world and still loves the beauty in life, with a tolerant heart that no one can match.


    It is compassion and indifference from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s completely different from He Wenhao''s gentleness and kindness.


    Gentleness and kindness are like a mask, worn on He Wenhao''s body, covering up He Wenhao''s true colors.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao looking over, He Wenhao smiled at Chu Yunyao: "He is really lucky to meet Mrs. Mo in this life, since we have met, why don''t we go in and have a chat.


    Originally, He planned to go north to Jincheng to find Mrs. Mo himself. "


    Chu Yunyao led the three of them into the large private room facing the street, and after sitting down, asked, "Go to Jincheng to find me? But because of your legs?"


    He Wenhao nodded: "I don''t know if there is something wrong with the prosthetic limbs that Young Madam made for me. Recently, my leg often hurts badly. I checked it again, but there is nothing abnormal.


    It was not easy to ask Feng Shao to come over, and just as we were talking about the prosthesis, we heard gunshots from outside. "


    Chu Yunyao pushed away the chair, walked in front of He Wenhao, and squatted down: "Show me your legs and prosthetics. When I made this prosthetic, I roughly estimated the useful life.


    At least five years, at most ten years, you are now a burly figure, and a lot taller, presumably this prosthetic limb is broken. "


    Forbearance is not there, there are two women, Bao''er and Yunda, in the room, He Wenhao is a little embarrassed.


    Aware of his predicament, Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er and Yun Da to wait in the private room next door.


    When the door of the private room was closed, Chu Yunyao lifted He Wenhao''s long gown and took off the artificial limbs on his legs. When she saw that the bottom bones of his two legs had turned black and blue, she was stunned...

 Chapter 1593

    "This..." Chu Yunyao threw the prosthesis aside and reached out to pinch his lowermost calf bone, "When did it become like this? How long did it hurt?"


    As soon as the fingers touched it, without using much strength, He Wenhao frowned in pain, and a thin layer of sweat broke out on the corner of his forehead.


    He endured the pain, and still managed to maintain an indifferent expression on his face: "It''s been hurting for about half a month. At the beginning, it was just a slight pain, and I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Later, the pain became more and more painful. I thought these bruises were caused by the pain and bruises from the prosthetics.


    I don''t trust the doctors in the mansion to treat me, so I secretly invited a few doctors, but none of the symptoms can be seen. "


    Chu Yunyao looked up at him, then pointed at Feng Yichen: "Why didn''t you let him treat you earlier?"


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of He Wenhao''s lips: "I really think so, but Young Master Feng was grounded half a month ago and has been locked up in another courtyard. Grabbing people in your hands."


    Chu Yunyao''s curiosity was aroused by He Wenhao''s words, and she looked at Feng Yichen: "Why did Feng Shaojin lock you up? What a coincidence, he was secretly poisoned just after you were locked up. If you If he is released by Feng Shaojin a few days later, even Immortal Da Luo will not be able to save him."


    The warm and indifferent expression on He Wenhao''s face finally fluctuated, that mask-like smiling face darkened a little bit, his hands on the table were clenched into fists, and the hatred in his throat almost overflowed from his throat: "I Is...poisoned?!"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao looked at his leg bones, "The poison penetrated from your leg bones, and the leg bones at your ankles are already bad. If you want to save your life, the worst plan is to cut off the bones." It''s a bone."


    Chu Yunyao gesticulated on He Wenhao''s calf bone with her fingers, "I''ll use a silver needle to test the degree of poisoning, and then decide how long it will be..."


    He Wenhao''s canthus was about to burst, his eyes were blood red.


    Feng Shaojin fiddled with the prosthetic in his hand, and his eyebrows were tightly pressed together: "It is indeed poisoning. Someone smeared the poison on the inside of the prosthesis. The weather is hot recently, and the pores are open. Although there are not many of these poisons, they are poisonous. Too strong and easy to kill, a little bit penetrates into your bones.


    Over time, it could be fatal. "


    Feng Shaojin took out a piece of white paper from the medicine box, scraped the inner wall with a knife, poured the shavings that fell on the white paper into a glass bottle, and poured some colorless solution into it. After stirring a few times, the inside gradually showed a light green color.


    Feng Shaojin sighed: "I was in the study one day and accidentally found my brother''s letter. I was very happy to learn that you were coming to pick up Xiu''er. I originally wanted to inform the eldest lady of the Mo family about this good news in advance. , but did not expect to be discovered by my brother.


    My brother was afraid that I would help you quietly send away the eldest lady of the Mo family like last time, so he locked me up and sent someone to guard me, and I was not allowed to step out of the other courtyard.


    This pass lasted more than half a month, and I only collected all the medicinal materials today, and I was stunned by the guards guarding the door, and I escaped quietly. Invited here by them..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at He Wenhao who was biting his lower lip with teeth marks all over it: "So, did someone know that Feng Yichen was grounded by Feng Shaojin, so they chose to poison you at that time?


    Do you know who is going to kill you? "

 Chapter 1594

    He Wenhao''s mask was shattered to the ground, revealing a ferocious look, his face was distorted by hatred, and he wailed like a beast: "Who else?


    Not only can she inquire about the movements of the Feng family, but also knows that Master Yichen has been grounded by Marshal Feng and will not be released for the time being.


    And I have the ability to get this deadly poison, and can deceive everyone''s sight, and quietly smear it on my inseparable prosthesis.


    If I die, whoever benefits the most is the murderer. "


    Chu Yunyao tentatively asked: "The three brothers and sisters of the He family?"


    "Who else in this world wants my life more than them?" He Wenhao smiled self-deprecatingly, then paused suddenly: "There is another person who wants my life more than them."


    "Who?" Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear to see He Wenhao''s grief-stricken look.


    Ren Zhi happened to push the door open and broke in, saluted Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen respectfully, and then bowed his hands to He Wenhao, "Master, according to your instructions, I have paid twice the amount of silver to the shopkeeper."


    He Wenhao held his face in both hands, leaned his elbows on the table, and squeezed out a hoarse and painful voice from between his fingers: "Jin Zhi, besides me, you have been keeping these prosthetics all the time, scrubbing, drying, and maintaining them on a daily basis. It''s all you alone, isn''t it?"


    Renzhi was stunned for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, the little ones don''t dare to lay hands on others, even if they are drying, they are kept aside, and no one else is allowed to touch them randomly."


    He Wenhao raised his face, his eyes seemed to be burning with monstrous flames, "Did someone get close to these prosthetic limbs half a month ago?"


    Shinobi realized that something was wrong: "Master, is there something wrong with these prosthetics?"


    He Wenhao remained silent.


    Shinobi lowered his head and thought hard, his eyes gradually became clear from being confused: "I remember, half a month ago, it was the night of the full moon, I washed the prosthetic limb used by the young master, and put it on the The air was ventilated, and it was already late at night, and most of the servants in the backyard had already rested.


    I was wiping them with a dry cotton cloth when the master suddenly came over and saw me busy in the backyard alone, so he stood in front of me for a while.


    He took a look at a prosthesis that I had scrubbed, asked me a few questions, finally sighed and said a word to me, put down the prosthesis and left. "


    He Wenhao asked: "What did he say?"


    "Master told me: You are loyal." Renzhi stared at the prosthesis in Feng Yichen''s hand: "It was too dark that night, so I finished wiping the other prosthesis and let it dry for a while, waiting for it to dry If there is water stain, screw it to the young master''s room."


    I couldn''t understand it: "Master, what''s wrong with this prosthesis?"


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Are you sure no one else has touched this prosthesis?"


    Shinobi nodded: "I''m sure, I''ve been by the young master''s side for so long, these prosthetic limbs are the young master''s half life, I will scrub the dust on the outside of the prosthetic limbs every day, and clean them inside and out once every seven days, lest the young master be in a hurry the next day. To wear, I only took it out in the dead of night and dried it in the air vent before taking it back to the bedroom and putting it next to the young master''s pillow."


    Chu Yunyao said: "Your young master''s calf bone became like this because he was poisoned. If we guessed correctly, someone smeared the poison on the inner wall of the artificial limb, and the poison seeped into the bone from his skin. No, the lowermost calf bone of his has been necrotic."


    Shinobi: "..."


    Shinobi knelt down on the ground with a "plop", and the whole person was frightened: "Master..."


    Feng Shaojin raised his foot and kicked Renzhi: "Your young master is still fine, why are you kneeling, with me and the little doctor here, it is no problem to save your young master''s life, but... .¡±

 Chapter 1595

    "Just what?" Renzhi burst into tears: "As long as the young master is well, Renzhi can do whatever he wants."


    "It''s just an operation to cut off your young master''s broken bones that have been eroded by poison." Feng Shaojin thought that the scene was too cruel: "It hurts, your young master is going to suffer .¡±


    In just one stick of incense, He Wenhao has accepted the fact and walked out of the great grief. The hideous face just now has become much calmer. The kind mask was put on the face again, and the voice became gentle again: "Forbearance, get up."


    Ren Zhi got up from the ground, regretting endlessly: "Master, I was negligent, it was my fault."


    "How can I blame you." He Wenhao smiled coldly, with a sharp light shining from the bottom of his eyes, "The sky was gloomy that night, he just picked it up and looked at it, the poison must not have any smell, it is colorless and tasteless Smeared on the inner wall, you didn''t notice it, so I still didn''t notice it?


    It''s just that I haven''t figured out that the person who wants to kill me with his own hands will be my biological father. "


    His voice was empty and cold, revealing a determination to die and live: "A tiger does not eat its offspring, as a father, I never thought that he would be partial to this degree.


    It''s fine to hand over the right to control the southern waters to his useless son, but in order to help He Jingyu control the entire He family, he didn''t hesitate to kill me with his own hands.


    hehe! "


    He chuckled twice, "Unfortunately, he must have made a wrong bet."


    Those two chuckles made Chu Yunyao''s hair stand on end.


    She coughed twice, breaking the silence, "The three giant ships in your southern waters really belong to He Jingyu?"


    He Wenhao said coldly: "Apart from him, who else is more prodigal than him? I have seen people who make money and collect protection fees within their own jurisdiction, but I have never seen anyone who robs and becomes a robber within their own jurisdiction.


    Things that mud can''t support the wall are only for the immediate benefit of the moment. "


    Chu Yunyao pointed her finger at her opponent, and said slowly: "That boat has already been blown up by me."


    He Wenhao: "..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Shinobi: "..."


    The eyes of the three fell on Chu Yunyao at the same time, Feng Yichen plucked his ears in disbelief: "What did you just say? Say it again."


    "I said." Chu Yunyao paused every word, "Those three giant ships have already been blown up by me."


    Chu Yunyao briefly explained how she was besieged by three giant ships, and said indignantly, "That He Yuandao just died like this, so it''s a good deal for him."


    He Wenhao stared fixedly at Chu Yunyao for a long time, then suddenly laughed, it was a kind of joy from the heart: "I never thought that He Yuandao was a pawn and did so many bad things for He Jingyu. In the end, it was because of self-righteousness. Too underestimated the enemy and suffered a crushing defeat, falling to the point where he lost his life.


    Young Madam, you were really sent by heaven to save He Mou. "


    When he was in despair because of a broken leg, Chu Yunyao made him stand up again.


    When he thought he was at a disadvantage in the He family''s struggle for power, Chu Yunyao helped her solve the biggest problem without any effort.


    By the way, he was given a chance to continue living.


    Entong Reboot can''t even express Chu Yunyao''s help to him, even though some of the help was unintentional.


    Hearing this, Feng Yichen suddenly had a bad feeling. He frowned, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "How long have you been here?"

 Chapter 1596

    "It''s been three days, and I haven''t seen my son or Ling Wei yet." Chu Yunyao pinned her hopes on Feng Yichen: "I went to the street today to try my luck, to see if I can find out your whereabouts personally , you must know where my son and Ling Wei live, right?"


    Feng Yichen suppressed the smile on his face: "It''s not good, you came to the south, and the giant ship of the He family was suddenly attacked. The He family must know that this matter is related to you soon. Where do you live? You go back."


    Chu Yunyao refused: "I live in Feng Shaojin''s other courtyard, you first tell me where Xiu''er and Ling Wei live, otherwise, I won''t leave."


    Feng Yichen squeezed the space between his brows, "How about this, Second Young Master He''s surgery can''t be delayed, we''ll go back to another hospital together, I''ll tell you something slowly in the carriage, okay?"


    Having achieved her goal, Chu Yunyao happily agreed, and ordered her to leave the private room with He Wenhao on her back.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er, Yun Da and Feng Yichen into the carriage, Renzhi took He Wenhao into the He family''s carriage, and followed Chu Yunyao''s carriage.


    Feng Yichen glanced at Yunda and Bao''er, with a peach blossom-like smile on his brows and eyes: "The women around you are more interesting than each other."


    "You fell in love again?" Chu Yunyao said bitterly: "It''s useless to fall in love with, these two have owners."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Does he look so much like seeing a scumbag who likes a passionate and promiscuous man?


    It''s all because he was too frivolous when he saw Chu Yunyao for the first time, leaving an impression of a playboy in her mind, and now he can''t change it even if he wants to.


    Feng Yichen touched the position of his chest, and there was a lifelikely carved doll in his arms.


    He turned his eyes away, and carefully looked at the woman he hadn''t seen for a long time with the corner of his eye. Her clear eyes were a little more complicated, maybe because she had experienced too much, and she lost a little of the purity and beauty of the past.


    The green mountains remain unchanged, the green water flows forever, and when we meet again, things are different, and he is the only one who still stays where he is, without the slightest change, no matter his heart or appearance.


    Feng Yichen sighed, and changed the subject: "Before you came, why didn''t you send someone to give me a message in advance?"


    Chu Yunyao stared at him: "What''s the use of sending you news? But your brother doesn''t want you to know about anything related to the eldest lady of the Mo family, and there are many ways to keep you from knowing.


    He locked you up for so many days, and you escaped today by chance. I searched everywhere for your news, but found nothing.


    Is your Feng family covered by Feng Shaojin now? "


    The corners of Feng Yichen''s lips twitched, full of bitterness: "Ever since I helped you release the eldest lady of the Mo family, my brother doesn''t believe me anymore, to be more precise, he doesn''t trust each of us.


    As long as it involves the eldest lady of the Mo family, he is never willing to lie to others.


    If Miss Mo Family hadn''t been ill, I don''t know where he hid them. "


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then asked: "Ling Wei is here, are you doing well?"


    "Is it good or not? What is the standard?" Feng Yichen''s eyes were full of embarrassment: "If I say it well, there is probably no woman in the whole south who can compare to her. She can become the only beloved person of the handsome Feng family. What''s wrong?


    If you want the wind, you can get the rain, and you can give what you want.


    Even if she wanted the moon in the sky, my brother would not dare to use a star to fool her, he would try every means to help her get the moon off.


    What better?


    But honey is my arsenic, some people can''t exchange my brother''s pity even if they spend their whole life, and some people will trample my brother''s affection on the soles of their feet at will..."

 Chapter 1597

    After all, there is a difference between closeness and closeness. Feng Yichen has witnessed with his own eyes what life is like for Feng Shaojin without Mo Lingwei, so that seeing Mo Lingwei being so indifferent to his own brother, he feels a little resentful after all.


    Chu Yunyao was always protective, so of course she was on Mo Lingwei''s side, "According to what you''re saying, it''s our Lingwei who doesn''t know what to do?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen also felt that what he said seemed a little too much, so he murmured: "Since she loves my brother, why can''t she give in a little like my brother treats her?


    The Feng family has already agreed to let her and the eldest lady of the He family become my brother''s equal wife, which is the result that my brother fought for with great difficulty.


    Since you love my brother, why can''t you understand my brother a little bit? To sacrifice so little for my brother? "


    Chu Yunyao stared at him coolly, making Feng Yichen''s back feel cold.


    Seeing the solemn atmosphere, Bao''er cut the peeled honeydew melon into small pieces, put them on a plate, placed them in front of Chu Yunyao, and said softly: "Miss, after talking so much, you should be thirsty. You and Feng Try it at least, it''s very sweet."


    Chu Yunyao picked up a delicate silver fork and forked two pieces of honeydew melons to Bao''er and Yunda respectively, and then ate a piece herself.


    Feng Yichen stretched out his claws, picked up a piece with his fingers, stuffed it into his mouth, and said vaguely: "It''s really sweet."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him sideways: "You just touched Master He''s prosthesis with this hand, maybe it''s poisoned, and if you eat it, it will poison you to death."


    Feng Yichen pretended to be melancholy: "Is there anyone who curses people like that? You Mo family members are really more difficult to mess with than one. Fortunately, I have a cleanliness habit, and I wiped my fingers clean before leaving the restaurant."


    Chu Yunyao said seriously: "What do you think the two of you are together for?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen paused: "Besides benefits, what else can I do if I like it?"


    "Since I like it, why must my beloved woman be wronged? If a woman''s grievance breaks her bottom line, can''t she refuse this grievance and give up this relationship?"


    Feng Yichen: "This...Of course."


    "All the feelings in this world are unreasonable, especially the relationship between a man and a woman. What you ask for is not equal to what you give. You think that your brother must be rewarded for everything he has done for Ling Wei, but he almost ruined it. Ling Wei''s entire life.


    What he did made Ling Wei almost become the laughing stock of Miss Qianjin and Mrs. Gui in Jincheng''s entire upper class circle.


    The Gong family originally liked her, but later rejected the marriage that the two parties had agreed upon verbally in front of her.


    Since you think that hard work must be rewarded, then let me ask you, why didn¡¯t your brother marry those women you mentioned who spent their entire lives trying to get your brother¡¯s favor?


    Why don''t you even want to look at them more? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was rendered speechless by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the last melon into her mouth, "You can tell that Master Yichen has never really liked anyone, probably because he is used to lingering in the flowers and forgets that feelings should follow your wishes.


    For a man like Feng Shaojin, when faced with a woman he likes, what he fears most is not that his beloved asks him for stars and moons.


    But in the face of his overtures, he didn''t want any of them, and he didn''t want to.


    Apart from staying away from him, I don''t even want to see him.


    This is where your brother suffers the most. "


    Feng Yichen''s thin lips moved, revealing a wry smile, repeating Chu Yunyao''s words over and over in his heart: I have never really liked anyone!

 Chapter 1598

    Chu Yunyao continued: "What Ling Wei likes most in our family is clearly freedom and autonomy. Feng Shaojin just imprisoned her and locked her by his side. I couldn''t even find her hidden. Do you think this is Feng Shaojin? Jin treats her well?


    Even if this is Feng Shaojin''s kindness to her, but have you ever asked if this is what our family Ling Wei wants? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and glanced at Feng Yichen, seeing that his face seemed to be a little loose, and said: "It''s like a woman''s favorite food is oranges, and you just give him a basket of apples. You think apples are nutritious. Eating it is good for your health. Oranges are a little sour, and you will get angry easily after eating them.


    As a result, people are unwilling to accept it, but you resent them for being ungrateful. What is the reason for this?


    You gave your all and moved yourself, but you never thought how much burden your own actions have caused others?


    What people want is clearly just a piece of orange. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Women are really not to be messed with, he just complained a few words casually, just complaining for his own brother, and then Chu Yunyao arranged a meal with a gun and a stick by presenting the facts and reasoning.


    Feng Yichen regretted changing the subject: "By the way, does my brother know that you blew up the three giant ships of the He family?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t know, anyway, when I arrived at the pier, it was your brother who came to pick me up in person."


    Feng Yichen''s brows tightened even more: "Since that''s the case, then my brother must have known about it, but judging from today''s situation, it seems that the He family hasn''t received any news from the water area, otherwise, the three brothers and sisters of the He family wouldn''t be like this." I let you go easily."


    Chu Yunyao was puzzled: "The He family guards themselves and intercepts passing merchant ships in the waters under their jurisdiction. No one cares about your Feng family?"


    Feng Yichen rubbed his forehead with a headache: "The war is pressing now, my brother really can''t spare time to deal with this matter, and my father is concerned about the He family''s affection, so he has to close his eyes and let He The family is in a mess.


    My brother refuses to marry the young lady of the He family, who has been living in our house for more than a year.


    Girls are getting older, and Miss He can''t marry other people anymore, just keep procrastinating like this, my father feels somewhat guilty towards the He family. "


    Chu Yunyao has no interest in the fact that the Feng family and the He family are in-laws, "If I hadn''t blown up the He family''s boat, would it be possible that you would have been letting the He family''s boat run amok in the waters?"


    Feng Yichen shook his head: "My brother doesn''t have time to meddle in the affairs of the He family, but he didn''t intend to become an enemy of my father, so he simply cultivated the strength of the second young master of the He family in secret.


    It is much better for the He family to fight for power and start chaos from within than to make the He family vigilant and deal with the Feng family together. "


    It turned out that this was the case, Chu Yunyao immediately understood.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "To what extent has the He family struggled for power?"


    "The second young master of the He family can gain a firm foothold in the He family by himself, but with He Changqing in the He family, it is impossible for the second young master of the He family to have all the real power in his hands.


    My brother probably suppressed the news on the water for you, so that the He family still remained silent.


    The first thing to be solved now is the poison in Wen Hao''s body.


    No one knows everything about the He family better than the second son of the He family. Only when the second son of He recovers quickly can the situation be reversed at the fastest speed. He Changqing has been suppressing the family that my brother secretly cultivated in the past few years, and it will continue like this , I am afraid that there is no one who can blatantly compete with He Changqing. "

 Chapter 1599

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the other courtyard, Feng Shaojin was already waiting in the courtyard, seeing two carriages coming in at the same time, his brows lightly raised.


    Chu Yunyao jumped down from the carriage, and happened to meet Shang Feng Shaojin''s scrutinizing gaze.


    When Feng Yichen lifted the curtain and saw that his own brother was also here, he was stunned, and it was too late to get back into the car.


    Feng Yichen bit the bullet and called out: "Brother."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were cold, as if he knew that he had escaped a long time ago, so he just snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Feng Yichen touched the tip of his nose guiltily, and said anxiously: "I just..."


    "Who are you saving?" Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on another carriage.


    The curtain was lifted, and after Ren Zhi jumped off the carriage, he went to help He Wenhao in the carriage.


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze swept back and forth over He Wenhao''s body, and finally fixed on the pair of artificial limbs twisted in his hands: "What''s wrong with your legs?"


    He Wenhao lay on Renzhi''s back, and said with a wry smile: "If you want to save your life, you have to cut them off."


    Feng Shaojin''s brows moved slightly, as if dust had fallen into a calm lake and soon disappeared.


    He lifted his feet and walked into the hall: "Come in and talk."


    As soon as he stepped through the door, Feng Shaojin said, "You really agree to leave here without Ling Wei?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to go around with Feng Shaojin anymore: "The guards here said that as long as I promise not to take away their young lady, I can see Xiu''er and Ling Wei, so I agreed.


    Also, I want to see Jin Lan. "


    "She doesn''t want to see you." Feng Shaojin said lightly, "Before I came, I already asked her, and she doesn''t want to go back to Jincheng."


    "It''s not that she doesn''t want to see me, she probably has no face to see me." Chu Yunyao said bitterly, "Now that the murderer of Jinyu has been found, if she has any conscience, she should not dare to see me.


    But for Jin Yu''s sake, since Xiu''er and Ling Wei are both fine, and the past has been wiped out, we won''t bother with her anymore. "


    Feng Shaojin winked at the guard at the door, and the little guard immediately said: "The humble officer immediately invites Second Miss Mo."


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze scanned He Wenhao and Feng Yichen, "What''s going on?"


    Feng Yichen was afraid that his brother would lock him up again in a fit of anger, so he hurriedly told the ins and outs of the matter, and finally said: "It''s probably like this, if I find out about Mr. He''s condition a few days later, don''t talk about it With both legs lost, Second Young Master He''s life will be lost."


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "When will the amputation be performed?"


    "The sooner the better." Chu Yunyao said: "It''s best to do it tonight. I''ll draw another prosthetic according to the height and weight of He Ergong. it is done."


    Feng Shaojin stood up and walked out: "Then I''ll come back tomorrow night and arrange for you to meet."


    After speaking, his figure left the door of the hall, got into the car, and quickly disappeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    Baoer and Yunda vacated a guest room, arranged everything needed for the operation, and supported He Wenhao to lie on the operating table.


    Shinobi stood aside, holding He Wenhao''s hand, and asked Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen who were disinfecting the scalpel: "How long should my young master''s leg be cut?"


    Chu Yunyao took out the silver needle stuck in his leg, gestured with both hands: "Cut it here."


    Renzhi burst into tears: "My young master''s operation was performed by young master Feng for the first time. My young master lost his feet. This time, young master Feng did it himself. My young master has no calves."

 Chapter 1600

    "My young master''s life is so miserable!" Renzhi wept uncontrollably: "What did my young master do wrong to suffer so much?"


    He Wenhao lay quietly on the operating table, his eyes were dark like whirlpools, absorbing everything,


    Compared to Shinobi, who has lost control of his emotions, he is as calm as an outsider, and his calmness is abnormal: "Ninzu, don''t cry, my legs are useless anyway, so what does it matter if they are more or less?"


    "It will hurt, young master." Shinobi squeezed his nose into tears: "Young master, people are fleshy, so it will hurt."


    When He Wenhao heard the word "pain", the corners of his thin lips tightened, and at the end, he smiled abruptly, "Pain? Since I lost my feet ten years ago, there is no other injury in this world that can make me hurt. It hurts.


    Amputate this necrotic bone, and I will live again.


    What a good deal to exchange a small bone for a life. There is nothing more worthwhile in this world than saving a life. "


    Ren Zhi felt even more saddened when he heard it, and wanted to burst into tears, but he was afraid that the young master who was hooked would be even more sad, so he could only bear it so hard that his shoulders twitched and his whole body trembled.


    He Wenhao said: "Be patient, let''s go out."


    Bearing it and refusing: "I want to accompany the young master, if I were more careful, the young master wouldn''t make it like this."


    "It''s impossible to guard against." He Wenhao said: "Go back to He''s house for me, bring all the clothes and items I usually wear, and say that my legs are sick and the pain is unbearable. The doctor said that my bones are necrotic. I need to recuperate. I don''t care about the affairs of the mansion for the time being. I''ll talk about it after I heal my legs.


    Before you go back to He''s house, you should go to the medical clinic again and find a good doctor for me to place in the private house I bought.


    Don''t let the news of me being here be leaked. "


    Shinobu nodded with tears in his eyes: "Master, I''ll do it now."


    He Wenhao shook Renzhi''s hand vigorously: "I''m not by your side, so be careful in everything."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao raised her hand to beckon Yun Er, "You take someone to accompany Ren Zhi to the He Mansion, and you say that it is a girl hired by He Er Gong Zi to serve He Er Gong Zi''s food and living.


    Never fall into the hands of the He family. "


    "Yes, Miss." Yun Er counted a few girls from Lingyun Sect, dressed as girls from ordinary families, and drove to He''s Mansion in batches in several carriages.


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, and after the footsteps of the servant who had been following him had gone away, He Wenhao''s face was dead silent.


    Chu Yunyao gave him an anesthetic injection, and when the back of the knife scratched his knee, she asked, "Do you still feel it?"


    He Wenhao closed his eyes: "Do it."


    It doesn''t matter if it hurts or not, the most important thing is to survive.


    Only those who survive well can have the last laugh.


    After hearing what He Wenhao said, Chu Yunyao thought that the anesthetic had worked, so she started the operation with Feng Yichen.


    He Wenhao, who was lying on the operating table, persisted at first, but in the end, he was sweating all over his body, half of his body seemed to be submerged in water, and trembling, he was about to roll off the operating table.


    Only then did Chu Yunyao know that his body was resistant to anesthesia.


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to order the guards to find a rope, tie him to the operating table, and order someone to hold him down.


    In the end, I had to stuff some rice sacs for him to suck, so as to relieve his pain.


    ¡­


    The operation was a success. In Chu Yunyao''s eyes, it was just a minor operation, but in He Wenhao''s eyes, he returned to the world from the gate of hell, walked out of the darkness, and stood under the sunlight again. ¡­

 Chapter 1701

    Ji Zongyuan had to give in and dodge, trying to find out her moves, but found that all the fights of this woman were messy and disorderly, and he didn''t know which martial arts school they came from.


    But every move is a deadly killing move, directly attacking his weak life, attacking the neck, attacking the heart, attacking the waist and abdomen, attacking the lower body. With a knife, blood gushed out.


    Ji Zongyuan''s heart was full of alarm bells. No wonder the three giant ships of the He family were blown up by her. Originally, he thought it was done by the people who followed Chu Yunyao, but now it seems that this woman is clearly in command.


    At the beginning, he didn''t understand his depth, so he ran away without any desire to fight.


    When he ran out of weapons, he turned around and started to attack him fiercely, which caught him off guard.


    It''s no wonder that the eldest and second misses of the He family fell into her hands again and again.


    Ji Zongyuan restrained his mind, glanced at the surrounding environment from the corner of his eye, saw that Chu Yunyao was determined to defeat her, and guided Chu Yunyao to walk to the nearby woods step by step.


    He leaned against the tree trunk, raised his hand to hold her wrist, and blocked the short knife that Chu Yunyao swung down.


    Chu Yunyao swung his other hand, holding a short knife that cut iron like mud, and stabbed hard at his chest.


    Ji Zongyuan dodged aside, and Chu Yunyao''s sharp short knife sank into the tree trunk. Just as she was about to pull it out forcefully, Ji Zongyuan''s other hand slammed hard.


    The sharp pain hit, Chu Yunyao felt that the bones in her wrist were about to be crushed by him, she loosened her five fingers in pain, and the short knife in her hand fell into Ji Zongyuan''s hand.


    With the other hand, Chu Yunyao pulled out the short knife pierced into the tree trunk. At the same time, she kicked towards Ji Zongyuan''s chest. Her slender body quickly stepped back, opening the distance between the two of them, from the neck He took out the whistle, put it to his lips, and blew hard.


    The sharp whistle sounded in the night, and there was a creepy feeling coming towards Ji Zongyuan.


    Before Ji Zongyuan could stabilize his body, he saw a white shadow flashing past, pounced towards him like a ghost, bit his neck, pulled it hard, and severe pain swept his whole body, he raised his hand to grab the back of his neck The white mink at the place touched the blood on his hands.


    The white mink was already sensitive, and immediately let go after biting it, and climbed up the tree with its long fluffy tail "swish swish swish".


    Ji Zongyuan was furious, holding the dagger in his hand, he threw it at the white mink on the tree.


    Before he could make a move, the silver needle on Chu Yunyao''s fingertips flew out and stuck into the acupuncture points on the back of his hand and fingers.


    Ji Zongyuan''s fingers were numb, and the dagger in his palm fell to the ground.


    Chu Yunyao flew towards Ji Zongyuan with another sharp blade, and Ji Zongyuan hurriedly dodged behind the tree trunk.


    Xiaobai quickly jumped down from the tree, and in front of Ji Zongyuan, quickly picked up the short knife on the ground with his front paws, kicked hard with his hind legs, and his snow-white body flew into Chu Yunyao''s arms like an arrow that had left the string.


    Chu Yunyao took the short knife from the white sable''s front paw, held it in his hand, and ran towards the other courtyard without looking back.


    The night was left behind by her, and the slender figure quickly disappeared from Ji Zongyuan''s sight.


    Ji Zongyuan: "..."


    Everything happened so fast that Ji Zongyuan didn''t expect that it would be a white mink who successfully attacked him and scarred him.


    The cooperation between the man and the mink is so tacit that Ji Zongyuan caressed his bloody neck for a long time before he realized that the missing ear of the young master of the He family seemed to be this little beast too. for...

 Chapter 1702

    Chu Yunyao kept walking, fearing that Ji Zongyuan''s people would catch up, she was so fast that she wished she could fly.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, she heard the sound of horseshoes in front of her. Chu Yunyao couldn''t figure out whether the person who came came to rescue her, or whether Ji Zongyuan had ambushed him in front of her from the very beginning.


    She whistled, and the sound of the horse''s hooves suddenly slowed down, and the crisp female voice on the horse''s back came from a distance: "Miss, is it Miss?"


    Chu Yunyao let out a long sigh of relief and slowed down her steps.


    After getting closer and seeing his face clearly, he realized that the people who came to pick him up were Mu Qing and Yun Er.


    Chu Yunyao asked anxiously: "Where are Wuying and the others? How are they doing?"


    "I have returned to the other courtyard safely." Mu Qing got off his horse and looked her up and down: "Young Madam, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Chu Yunyao rolled onto Yun Er''s horseback, "Let''s go back first, we''ll talk when we go back."


    ¡­


    In another courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao briefly explained what happened tonight.


    Sitting in front of Chu Yunyao, Wuying rolled up her sleeves, looked at Chu Yunyao''s slender eyebrows, and asked, "Young Madam, will I not be able to use my strength anymore?"


    As long as he doesn''t use force, he is just like a normal person, but whenever force is needed, he will be completely powerless and fall into a state of waste at the mercy of others.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her fingertips, took the small porcelain cup on the table, took out a silver needle, pierced Wu Ying''s fingertip, and put the blood that flowed out into the cup, "Wait for me to study, in a while, I can''t find out what kind of poison you have been poisoned by."


    Chu Yunyao stared at the blood in the cup, and thought for a while, "When did Ji Zongyuan poison you? Could it be when he gave you the banknote in Yunlai Pavilion during the day?"


    Wuying thought for a moment, nodded and said: "It should be. He originally wanted to give you the bank note, but I stopped him. That person should be quite skilled."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her almost crushed wrist bone, "It''s indeed a hidden type. If I hadn''t been caught by surprise tonight, I might have been caught by him."


    Bao''er rubbed Chu Yunyao''s wrist distressedly, took the ointment and smeared it on the wrist, "Why did that person arrest you? Is it the He family who wants to deal with you?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I don''t know, logically speaking, although the He family wants to catch me, they are not so blatant. What''s more, it seems unreasonable to send someone over to catch me."


    Even the Feng family didn''t dare to deal with the young wife of the Mo family, let alone the He family. After all, Mo Lingwei had just had an accident. Once she disappeared, the people she brought here would not be easy to provoke.


    Don''t tear your face apart, it doesn''t matter if you fight secretly, you still have to maintain a fake harmony on the surface, after all, it''s a troubled time, there are already external troubles, and you can''t stir up internal troubles.


    Whoever provokes the incident is the great sinner of the southern people.


    Chu Yunyao said: "Wait until tomorrow, I will go to Yunlai Pavilion, and then go to He''s house with Feng Yichen to find out the truth."


    Chu Yunyao looked up at Bao''er: "Where''s Xiu''er?"


    "I coaxed the young master to wash up and put him to sleep. I don''t know if the child has been frightened today. I see that he looks fine and doesn''t seem nervous."


    Seeing that the injury on Chu Yunyao''s wrist had healed a little, Bao''er put the lid on the box.


    "Here, seal it up." Chu Yunyao handed the small porcelain cup filled with blood to Bao''er: "I''ll go to the bedroom to see Xiu''er."


    Mu Qing chased after him: "Young Madam, I have arranged for four personal guards to dress up normally. When you go out in the future, they will follow behind you to protect you and the young master."

 Chapter 1703

    Although Chu Yunyao didn''t really like being known about her whereabouts, compared to An Wei, she still accepted it readily, especially when it came to Xiu''er''s safety, she was the least at ease.


    After all, no one expected that the most powerful Wu Ying would be poisoned and become like this.


    Mu Qing asked again: "Young Madam is so dignified, did you think of anything?"


    "I was wondering, besides the Feng family and the He family, is there anyone else in the south hiding in the dark." Chu Yunyao said softly, "It''s someone we never thought of."


    "I also have this idea." Mu Qing said: "Although the He family knows that the bombing of the giant ship is related to us, but because there is no evidence, they still can only stand still at this time. They must be worried about the Feng family, even if they want to do something to us. , should also wait for us to leave here, and start on the way.


    This time, Ji Zongyuan suddenly wants to arrest you to treat people, probably not at the instigation of the He family, there must be other people behind him.


    Madam, you need to be more careful. "


    "I know." Chu Yunyao nodded: "After I see Xiu''er, I''ll ask Second Young Master He who Ji Zongyuan is."


    Chu Yunyao quietly pushed open the bedroom door.


    Originally thought that Xiu''er had fallen asleep, but unexpectedly in the dark bedroom, Xiu''er sat upright on the bed with her legs crossed, looking at the bright moon outside the window.


    Chu Yunyao asked in surprise, "Xiu''er, are you awake?"


    She lit the lamp, and saw that Xiu''er''s eyes were bright, and there was no trace of sleepiness.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao sitting down on the edge of the bed, Xiu''er stared at her for a moment, then suddenly plunged into Chu Yunyao''s arms, wrapped her slender arms tightly around her waist, and called out with a choked voice: " Mother."


    Chu Yunyao was startled, touched his head, and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with Xiu''er? Are you scared?"


    This child seems to be a bit precocious, with introverted emotions, not enthusiastic in dealing with people and things, and rarely has such big mood swings.


    Could it be that he was so frightened that he held back until now and was willing to cry?


    Chu Yunyao''s heart ached so much, she stroked his back uneasily, hugged him tightly, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, Xiu''er, mother is here, and mother will not let Xiu''er have trouble."


    "Mother, I''m so worried about you, I''m so afraid of you..." Xiu''er sobbed softly, shrugging her little shoulders.


    I''m afraid that you, like Uncle Jinyu, will never see you again.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect Xiu''er to be so worried about herself, and the emotion in her heart was like a flood that opened the gate, flooding in an instant, and her mother''s love burst: "Xiu''er, don''t worry about mother, mother is very powerful, look, isn''t mother Are you back all right?


    Wherever Xiu''er is in the future, Mother will be there, and she will never leave Xiu''er. "


    Chu Yunyao rubbed Xiu''er''s thin and soft black hair, "Xiu''er doesn''t have to worry about mother, Xiu''er only needs to protect herself well."


    Xiu''er''s small face was pressed against Chu Yunyao''s chest: "Mother, I want to see my uncle tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Can I see you? I get angry when I see Feng Shaojin, what should I do?


    Chu Yunyao thought of her attributes as a good wife and mother, and couldn''t bear to refuse: "Does Xiu''er want you to be my uncle?"


    "Yeah." Xiu''er dug out from the quilt, took out a small wooden horse, and held it up in front of Chu Yunyao: "I want to give this small wooden horse to my uncle, I don''t know if my uncle likes it or not."


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, then chuckled softly: "Xiu''er really has a heart, how about it, tomorrow I will ask the guard at the door to send you a message to Uncle Feng, saying that you miss him, and see if he can draw it out." Time to come and see you, okay?"


    "Well, uncle is very busy." Xiu''er nodded sensiblely.

 Chapter 1704

    His gaze fell on Chu Yunyao''s wrist, and a stern look flashed in the little man''s eyes. He stroked the bruise on Chu Yunyao''s wrist and asked, "Is that the mother who hurt you?"


    Chu Yunyao quickly pulled her wrist out of Xiu''er''s little hand, covered it with her sleeve, and replied with a smile: "Mother accidentally made it by herself, it looks a little scary, but it''s much better, and it doesn''t hurt at all. .¡±


    Xiu''er clenched her small fists: "Xiu''er must grow up quickly, work hard to learn skills, protect mother, and...sister."


    Thinking of the younger sister who had no memory in her mind, Xiu''er wrinkled her little nose in distress.


    Seeing Xiu''er''s appearance, Chu Yunyao felt very relieved, held Xiu''er''s small face, and kissed him several times suddenly: "Then mother is waiting for my Xiu''er to grow up soon."


    Xiu''er blushed and lowered her head: "Mother, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    Seeing his shy appearance like a little girl, Chu Yunyao thought of his state after waking up for the first time, and hurriedly said: "No, mother doesn''t seem to sleep very well, she likes to kick the quilt and people, lest you catch a cold.


    Xiu''er slept alone, and Mother went back to her bedroom to sleep. "


    "Then... alright." Xiu''er''s tone seemed somewhat disappointed.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed his little head, lined up the three little wooden horses beside his pillow, and coaxed Xiu''er to lie down: "Xiu''er, rest early, mother will sing for you."


    Xiu''er closed her eyes obediently, listening to Chu Yunyao humming a lullaby she had never heard before, her breathing gradually became even.


    Seeing that Xiu''er seemed to be asleep, Chu Yunyao called him softly a few times. Seeing that Xiu''er didn''t respond, she leaned over and kissed his forehead again, tucked in the bedding, put out the candle, and walked out lightly. closed the bedroom door.


    The moment the door was closed, Xiu''er''s eyes suddenly opened, she raised her small hand to touch her forehead, and softly called: "Mother."


    Chu Yunyao came out of her son''s bedroom and turned to see He Wenhao.


    After checking the injuries of He Wenhao and Renzhi, Chu Yunyao lowered his head to help He Wenhao change the gauze coated with ointment, and asked straight to the point: "Do you know who Ji Zongyuan is and how is his skill?"


    He Wenhao looked at Chu Yunyao in surprise: "How did Young Madam know about this person?"


    "The two young ladies of the He family took people to my Yunlai Pavilion today to play tricks, and I caught one of them. Second Miss He brought this person here to redeem him. When I left, I heard someone call his name. .¡±


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, pulled her sleeve up, and pointed to the bruise on her wrist: "On the way back tonight, he stopped by himself on the road and planned to arrest me, saying that he wanted me to heal someone. , but refused to say who the patient was.


    Is this person a guest of your He family? "


    He Wenhao pondered for a moment, and said: "It''s not a member of the He family, but a member of He Jingyu. He has been hanging around in the fireworks and willow alley, inquiring about various news for He Jingyu. dew.


    Some people said that he was the eldest lady of the He family, so he would rather follow He Jingyu and do things for He Jingyu.


    He Jingyu has always been in charge of the Huayue Tower of the He family. I occasionally took people there to listen to ditties. I had contact with this person a few times, but I couldn''t figure out the truth, nor how capable he was.


    He hid it very deeply, and I only saw him make a move in public once. It was He Jingshu who went to Huayue Tower to find He Jingyu, but was touched by a drunken man, and he almost beat him to death.


    From that time on, I really noticed this person, so I ordered someone to secretly check his past, but found nothing unusual. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1705

    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect to find out about Ji Zongyuan''s news from He Wenhao''s place, "Does he know medical skills?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you use poison?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao briefly recounted today''s events, "I felt Wuying''s pulse, and there was nothing unusual about the pulse, but every time when life was at stake, I felt weak, my hands and feet trembled, I sweated, and I didn''t fight back. Power.


    I''ve seen many symptoms and this is the first time I''ve experienced this. "


    There are so many intractable diseases, it is impossible to encounter all of them in this life.


    Chu Yunyao was naturally interested in the art of healing and poisoning, the more she didn''t understand it, the more her curiosity was aroused.


    He Wenhao looked down at his wrapped half of his calf, and said in a low voice: "After I became a cripple, for a while, I frantically wanted to heal my leg and stand up again, and I was obsessed with some folk remedies. I have read some miscellaneous biographies."


    He Wenhao didn''t know what he thought of, and laughed at himself: "I heard that in the declining royal family in the north, there was a strange girl who was born with charming eyes, who could cure all diseases and turn bones into flesh and blood..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, something flashed through his head suddenly.


    He Wenhao continued: "It was only later that I realized that these were just rumors, what''s more, even if someone from the royal family has this ability, it is impossible for a person of my status to heal someone like me. After all, I am a mortal body and cannot follow Compared with the Son of Heaven."


    Chu Yunyao retorted: "There is no such thing as a son of heaven, if there is a son of heaven, it is impossible to change the dynasty. Since he is the son of heaven, God has opened his eyes, and it is impossible to choose a wrong one.


    Rumors are already exaggerated, if you don''t believe it, just listen to it.


    When your injury is healed, you can still stand up. "


    Coming out of He Wenhao''s bedroom, Chu Yunyao went upstairs to see Mo Lingwei again.


    Just about to open the door and go in, Mo Jinlan just happened to open the door and come out of Mo Lingwei''s bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei''s voice sounded faintly in the bedroom: "Don''t come to take care of me anymore, and I don''t want to hear anything about him anymore."


    Mo Jinlan didn''t say a word, lowered his head, quickly walked out of the bedroom, and quickly went downstairs.


    Chu Yunyao stood at the door for a moment, walked in, and closed the door behind her.


    "Didn''t I say, let you..." Mo Lingwei''s already cold face became more and more indifferent, and her voice seemed impatient. When she heard the door closing, she turned her head irritably, and met her Chu Yunyao had a face that seemed to be a smile but not a smile.


    "Ling Wei is going to drive me away?" Chu Yunyao imitated Mo Lingwei''s tone just now, "Don''t come to take care of me anymore, and I don''t want to hear anything about him anymore.


    Did Mo Jinlan come here every day to beg for Feng Shaojin''s forgiveness? "


    Seeing that the person who came was Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan sat up with his arms propped up, leaned against the head of the bed, and said with a bitter face: "Sister-in-law clearly knows that you are not the one I want to drive away."


    "I just stayed because I knew it." Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt, looked at her swollen ankle, and asked, "Does it still hurt? The swelling goes away quickly. Wait for the bruise inside Let go, and you''ll be fine."


    Mo Lingwei moved her toes: "It''s much better, sister-in-law, did I delay your trip back to the north?"


    "No way." Chu Yunyao looked indifferent: "Xiu''er is a bit reluctant to bear Feng Shaojin, it would be good if I take him back to Jincheng later, last time at Feng''s house, I asked Feng Muyun to escort us to leave safely South, he had promised.


    When your injuries are healed, we will leave at any time. "

 Chapter 1706

    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Mo Lingwei finally felt better, "I hope my sister-in-law won''t be dragged down."


    "How can a family talk about two families? How can there be any drag or not? When Xiu''er had an accident and was carried here by Jin Lan, I was weak and couldn''t travel long distances. Ling Yuan had to stick to the north. Isn''t it all because of your help?" us.


    We are blood relatives, so we should help each other, but..." Thinking of Feng Shaojin''s entanglement with Mo Lingwei, Chu Yunyao suddenly felt uncomfortable: "The price is too high, If it wasn''t for Xiu''er, you wouldn''t have come here, let alone so many things that happened. After all, we are the ones who dragged you down. "


    "The world is impermanent." Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked out of the window, her voice was calm and calm: "Everything is fate, and there is no one who can''t help it. There are too many things involved between me and him, and I can''t figure out who owes whom. A little bit, don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Chu Yunyao asked tentatively, "Do you hate him?"


    "I don''t hate anymore." Mo Lingwei smiled, her tone was calm, she couldn''t distinguish between emotions and anger, as if she was telling a story that had nothing to do with herself: "I don''t hate anymore, sometimes when I think back to the past, he became like this , I am not without responsibility.


    Sister-in-law, I''m just tired, too tired. I''ve been lying here for the past few days to heal my wounds, and I feel pretty good. "


    It would be even better if Mo Jinlan didn''t come over every day to ramble about Feng Shaojin.


    Chu Yunyao stroked Mo Lingwei''s thin face, "Everything will be fine when we return to Jincheng."


    Chu Yunyao saw that her face was tired, and it was very late, so she stood up: "It''s getting late, you should have a good rest, I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao turned around, and as soon as she reached the door, she saw a tall and familiar figure of a man standing in the corridor.


    Feng Shaojin was so busy with travel and dust that he rushed over without even having time to change his clothes.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, he met Mo Jinlan who was going down the stairs with red eyes. After hearing what Mo Jinlan told him, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Knowing that Chu Yunyao was talking with Mo Lingwei in the bedroom, he knew that Mo Lingwei definitely didn''t want to see him at this time, so he simply stood in the corridor and listened to the two of them chatting silently. That''s it.


    But some words flew into his ears as if they had grown wings.


    He heard Chu Yunyao ask Mo Lingwei: "Do you hate him?"


    He heard Mo Lingwei say: "I don''t hate anymore..."


    Don''t hate anymore, ha ha, don''t hate anymore!


    I don''t hate it long ago.


    Without love, where does hate come from?


    She didn''t even bother to hate him anymore.


    Feng Shaojin stood still, feeling cold in his hands and feet.


    How much he hoped that she would beat him, scold him, curse him, and even be afraid of him, and follow his will against her will.


    No matter what, as long as you can give him a response.


    Now, if you say no to hate, you won''t even give him a response.


    Chu Yunyao stared at Feng Shaojin for a few seconds, ground her teeth, and said coldly: "Feng Shaojin, if you still have a conscience, be generous and let her live, let her go back to Jincheng with me Bar.


    I don''t want her to end up with no bones left by your side! "


    Feng Shaojin remained silent, turning a deaf ear to Chu Yunyao''s words, and didn''t know if he had actually listened.


    Chu Yunyao sighed, "Feng Shaojin, if you like someone, don''t you want her to live well? How can you bear to see her become what she is now by your side?


    He doesn''t cry or laugh from the bottom of his heart, and is indifferent to everything.


    How is it different from The Walking Dead? "

 Chapter 1707

    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too lazy to talk to Chu Yunyao, or because I didn''t take what Chu Yunyao said seriously at all, Feng Shaojin stood there like an ice sculpture, still not saying a word, but her brows and eyes became more gloomy, and her whole body was filled with chill.


    "It''s simply unreasonable." Chu Yunyao felt that she was talking so much, and she was playing the piano to the cow.


    For a man like Feng Shaojin who doesn''t like oil and salt, he can''t use reason to solve the problem at all.


    But if she beat Feng Shaojin, she would have beaten him to the ground long ago, and waited until he appeared in front of Mo Lingwei like a dog?


    He couldn''t be driven away, and Mo Lingwei stuck to Mo Lingwei like a quick dog''s skin plaster.


    Chu Yunyao had a strong dislike for Feng Shaojin.


    But Xiu''er liked Feng Shaojin very much in her heart. Seeing that he was silent, Chu Yunyao said again: "Before going to sleep, Xiu''er said that he wanted to see you. He was afraid that you would feel lonely after he left, so he wanted to give you a gift. You, if you have time, tomorrow..."


    "The commander-in-chief will stay tonight and go see him tomorrow morning." Speaking of Xiu''er, Feng Shaojin finally opened his mouth.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao warned: "Ling Wei has always been weak, and this time she has experienced life and death. These days are the time when she needs to take a good rest. Don''t make her angry, and don''t lose your temper with her every now and then."


    Feng Shaojin went straight to the bedroom, bypassing Chu Yunyao who was standing in front of her.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was so ignored by Feng Shaojin that she was almost annoyed with smoke rising from her head.


    She went downstairs resentfully, went back to the bedroom to freshen up, and was about to climb into bed to sleep, when she thought of Xiu''er in the next bedroom, she simply hugged her quilt and pushed the door of Xiu''er''s bedroom.


    Seeing that Xiu''er was lying on the bed in an orderly manner, with the quilt covering her chest, and her hands neatly placed on both sides of her body, Chu Yunyao''s gloomy mood was healed by Xiu''er in an instant.


    She put the quilt on the low couch, lay down, closed her eyes and thought: "Mo Lingwei was able to agree to associate with Feng Shaojin in the past, this Feng Shaojin must have a lot of advantages, we can''t just because I hate Feng Shaojin Just deny this person completely, which will make it very difficult for Xiu''er to be caught in the middle."


    The appearance of Mo Lingyuan appeared in her mind again, and Chu Yunyao smiled: "When Ling Yuan sees Xiu''er, I don''t know how happy he will be. I hope Ling Wei''s health can get better soon and leave soon. This damn place."


    The night was quiet, with afterimages scattered all over the place.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin stepped into the bedroom, closed the door casually, and looked at Mo Lingwei who was lying ill on the bed.


    Mo Lingwei just raised her eyes and glanced at him, seeing that it was Feng Shaojin, she was not at all surprised, she lowered her eyes, shrunk her body into the quilt, and lay down again.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingers hanging by his side were tightly clenched into fists, seeing her indifferent appearance, he clenched his fists and then loosened them, and then he clenched them again.


    Thinking of what Chu Yunyao told him in his mind, Feng Shaojin restrained the surging emotions in his heart, strode to the edge of the bed, and sat down.


    He stretched out his hand, wrapping his rough palm around Mo Lingwei''s slender and soft fingers.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin''s voice was slightly hoarse, and his tone slowed down, extremely gentle: "Is it better?"


    Before Mo Lingwei could answer, he reached into the quilt with his other hand and grabbed her ankle: "Does it still hurt? Let me see."


    Mo Lingwei curled up her legs, avoiding his fingers, and said softly: "The swelling has subsided, and the pain is not so bad. Jinlan has come to apply ointment to me every day these two days. She has worked hard for her."


    Hearing that she mentioned Mo Jinlan for no reason, Feng Shaojin didn''t take it seriously, and stroked her face with a smile: "Don''t you want to show it to me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 1708

    "Then I won''t watch it." Feng Shaojin held her hand again, "Ling Wei, do you still remember that you were climbing a mountain with your friends before, and you were accidentally bitten by a snake, and I carried you down the mountain?" ?¡±


    Something flashed in Mo Lingwei''s empty eyes, and after a while, she regained that indifferent expression, and turned her small face to the side: "I don''t remember, it must have happened a long time ago, right?"


    She actually smiled slowly, with a little bit of anxiety in her smile, and repeated: "It''s been so long that I thought I had lived two lifetimes."


    In her previous life, she had a happy time with Feng Shaojin.


    In this life, after being with Feng Shaojin, she will never recover.


    She was cold and cheerless on weekdays, but since she came back to him again, she seldom smiled.


    He was always trying to tease her, finding ways to make her happy, hoping to get her to smile.


    But seeing her really laughing at this moment, he stared at her still beautiful smiling face, and when he heard what she said with feelings in his heart, he felt as uncomfortable as a thousand arrows piercing his heart.


    He would rather she not laugh, and he didn''t want to see her smile as if she was accepting her fate.


    He asked unwillingly: "Do you really not remember?"


    "Can not remember."


    "Can''t remember anything?"


    "I can''t remember." Mo Lingwei sighed lightly, and said with a bit of annoyance, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry for what?


    What is there to be sorry for him?


    Her answer at this moment seemed to be answering a question from a stranger.


    Feng Shaojin was dressed in a military uniform, and before he could change it, he suddenly seemed to be dazzled by dust.


    He said hoarsely: "You remember it, you clearly remember it, Ling Wei, you clearly remember it in your heart."


    When I was drunk that night, you clearly said those words to me, mentioned the past when we were together, and you were afraid that I would not marry you, you clearly remembered it.


    Drunken heart.


    Tell the truth after drinking.


    Why don''t you admit it.


    Feng Shaojin held her hand tightly, "Ling Wei, can you tell me the truth, tell me that you haven''t forgotten our past, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked into his eyes, "OK."


    "Huh?" Feng Shaojin froze for a moment.


    "I haven''t forgotten our past." Mo Lingwei finished speaking expressionlessly.


    "Really?" Feng Shaojin was overjoyed, and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you tell me to say it?" Mo Lingwei twitched her fingers that were tightly held in his palm, "Can you let go? My finger bones are almost broken by you."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    It was as if Feng Shaojin had been poured a basin of cold water over his head. It was clearly the scorching heat, but his whole body was cold.


    He stared at her misty black eyes, and his sharp eyes could no longer see through her.


    "What else do you want to hear?" Mo Lingwei asked quietly: "What else do you need to say before you let go of my hand? As long as you want to hear, I can say anything."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, he clenched his back teeth tightly, and his whole body collapsed.


    Little by little, he let go of the soft little hands in his palms, and stood up slowly. His voice was dry and hoarse, as if his sharp teeth were slicing through sandpaper: "I''m covered in dust, and I haven''t had time to change my clothes. You lie down first. Go to the ear chamber and rinse it off."


    He left from her sight as if escaping, closed the door of the side room heavily, leaned against the door with his tall body, the scarlet from the bottom of his eyes welled up little by little, and the sharp pain tore his heart into pieces.


    The past is like a broken chess game, and the past is unbearable to look back on. At this point, it is finally impossible to turn back, and it is impossible to start over again...

 Chapter 1709

    Mo Lingwei was a little sleepy at first, but after Feng Shaojin made such a fuss, although she was still very tired, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    She looked at the moonlight outside the window, tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    The sound of gurgling water came out of the ear room, Mo Lingwei originally thought that Feng Shaojin would come out soon, after all, he was always doing everything very fast.


    Unexpectedly, just taking a bath, Feng Shaojin seemed to have passed out inside, and didn''t come out of the ear room for a long time.


    Mo Lingwei lay in bed for a few days, her head and throat still hurt, and her heart was also very stuffy.


    She closed her eyes and covered her head with a quilt, trying to block out the noise coming from the ear room.


    "Don''t be bored anymore." A pair of big hands lifted the quilt from her head, and the man''s tall body leaned over, dampness lingered all over his body, Feng Shaojin asked softly: "What''s the matter, is the sound of water bothering you?" ?¡±


    Mo Lingwei remained silent and closed her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin uncovered the quilt, grabbed her ankle with his big palm, and checked the sprain of her ankle, and saw that the redness and swelling had disappeared, leaving only thick bruises on the instep.


    Her script was born small and exquisite, and it was as white as snow. Now that her instep was covered with bruises, she looked even more shocking.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her ankle for a while, with unclear meaning in his eyes, he took a plaster from the bedside, spread it on it, and rubbed it for her with appropriate strength until her ankle became hot and red, Feng Shaojin withdrew his hand.


    He lay back beside Mo Lingwei, turned sideways to her, smelled the familiar scent on her body, and said in a low voice: "Lingwei..."


    Mo Lingwei waited for the second half of his sentence, wondering what he was going to say to her.


    But after waiting for a long time, Feng Shaojin seemed to be stuck, and there was no movement.


    What do you say? The damage has been done, what else can be said.


    He wanted to say sorry, but this late sorry was already too redundant.


    Feng Shaojin sighed, "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin got up, blew out the candle, and lay down neatly beside her like many nights before, but held her hand under the quilt, refusing to let go.


    Mo Lingwei let him hold her hand, and the breathing of the two of them seemed particularly distant and long in the empty night, rising and falling one after another.


    Mo Lingwei asked suddenly: "How are you thinking?"


    "Huh?" Feng Shaojin didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to talk to him. He was a little surprised, opened his closed eyes, tilted his head, and looked at the person beside him burningly, "What?"


    "Before I left last time, I begged you to let me go. You said that you would seriously consider it." Mo Lingwei also turned her head, her dark eyes met his bright eyes in the dark night, and repeated: "How did you think about it?" ?¡±


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand to touch her shoulder, "Are you afraid that something like this will happen again?"


    "Scared!" Mo Lingwei replied truthfully.


    There are many ways to die. When a person loses his desire to live in despair, it is the easiest way to give up life.


    But hope was right in front of her eyes. My sister-in-law had just told her that she would take her back to Jincheng and leave this place.


    She has been with Xiu''er for so long and has a deep relationship. Although she is an aunt, she is like a sister and a mother. It is such a joy to watch Xiu''er grow up day by day. Xiu''er''s life, but Mo Jinyu In exchange for life.


    There is also the little niece who is far away in Jincheng, she is over a year old, she must be as cute as Yuxue, she wants to go back and see her.


    To suffocate to death bit by bit in the smoke and fire is too terrible and painful!


    She doesn''t want to experience it again in this life...

 Chapter 1710

    "It won''t happen again." Feng Shaojin closed his eyes, "I promise!"


    Mo Lingwei''s already gloomy eyes became even more gloomy. She turned over and seemed unwilling to say another word. She said in a low voice, "It''s late, I''m sleepy."


    She is no longer willing or willing to believe his assurance.


    Feng Shaojin stroked her ink-colored hair spread out on the pillow with his fingers, and said in a low voice: "Ling Wei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the past, as long as I remember, I remember everything."


    If you don''t remember, it is impossible to tie you tightly by your side.


    He sighed, wondering if she was asleep, and murmured in a low voice: "Chu Yunyao is right, I should really let you go, let you live..."


    ¡­


    The next day, when Xiu''er woke up, she saw Chu Yunyao sleeping on the low couch in her room, her dark eyes were full of joy.


    He quickly slid off the bed, stood by the low couch, looked at Chu Yunyao who was sound asleep, stretched out his little fingers and retracted them, wanting to wake Chu Yunyao up, but was afraid of waking her up.


    Just as she was struggling, Chu Yunyao had already noticed that someone was standing beside her, so she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Xiu''er was staring at her wrist which was hanging down on the low couch, the bruise from yesterday was still not gone, he touched it distressedly.


    Chu Yunyao quickly withdrew her hand and rubbed Xiu''er''s head, "My dear son, did you wake up so early?"


    "Morning mother!" Xiu''er saluted respectfully.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard someone knock on the door, and Bao''er''s clear and soft voice came through the crack of the door: "Young Master, are you awake? Young Marshal Feng is waiting for you to have breakfast together."


    Chu Yunyao said: "Your Uncle Feng came to see Eldest Aunt last night. I saw that it was too late and you were already asleep, so I didn''t wake you up. Uncle Feng has been very busy all the time, and I''m afraid he will leave again soon. You Don''t worry about mother, hurry up and have breakfast with him."


    Xiu''er didn''t know what was coming to her mind, and seriousness flashed across her cold and serious face, "Mother, do you want to go together?"


    "No, no, mother ate too much and slept too late last night. She is not hungry yet, so she plans to go back to sleep again. Xiu''er can go by herself, be good!" Chu Yunyao didn''t want to see Feng Shaojin, let alone Mood and Feng Shaojin sat at the same table for breakfast.


    She was afraid that she would disagree with her, so in front of Xiu''er, she slapped Xiu''er on the forehead angrily.


    It''s better to be out of sight.


    "Then, I''ll go to have breakfast with Uncle Feng first, and then I''ll come to find my mother after breakfast." Seeing Chu Yunyao yawn, Xiu''er thought that Chu Yunyao really wanted to sleep, so she had to leave by herself.


    Walking to the door, he hurried back again.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I forgot to take the little wooden horse I won yesterday." Xiu''er grabbed the little wooden horse placed on the bedside, tidied up her clothes, said goodbye to Chu Yunyao, and ran out quickly.


    Hurrying all the way to the restaurant, Xiu''er saw that Feng Shaojin was sitting alone, and there were several kinds of snacks on the table, all of which she liked.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Shaojin raised his eyes and waved to Xiu''er: "Come here and sit on uncle''s lap."


    Xiu''er clenched the little wooden horse in her hand, walked up to Feng Shaojin and stood still, and presented her own little wooden horse with both hands: "Uncle, this is the little wooden horse I won from hooping on the street yesterday."


    Feng Shaojin raised his slender eyebrows, a slight smile appeared between his cold eyebrows, his eyes became gentle in an instant, he raised his hand to take the little wooden horse, and asked softly, "Did Xiuer give it to my uncle specially? "

 Chapter 1711

    "Yes." Xiu''er''s voice had the softness unique to children, "When my aunt and I go back to Jincheng with my mother, I will miss my uncle very much, and my uncle will be very lonely here alone. I hope that this little wooden horse can accompany my uncle, just like Xiu''er is with my uncle, so that my uncle will not be lonely."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin seemed to be touched by something, he put down the ordinary little wooden horse with no special features and was not very valuable, put his hands under Xiu''er''s armpits, picked him up and sat on his slender legs, picked up the A small cake was pushed to Xiu''er''s lips: "Thank you, Xiu''er, uncle is very happy."


    Also very touched.


    From the very beginning, he really treated this child as his own, but later he had to accept the fact that he was not born for him by Mo Lingwei.


    It''s just that feelings are sometimes like water poured out, and it''s hard to get over the water.


    Unknowingly, he already liked this child, and he couldn''t do anything wrong with him.


    I didn''t expect such a young child to be so careful, able to see his loneliness and understand his feelings.


    Ling Wei, you want to leave me so much, do you know how lonely I will be when you leave?


    There are so many people around him, including blood relatives, subordinates who follow him, and his most beloved woman.


    But everyone seemed to be persecuting him, and none of them thought about him.


    The Feng family put the responsibility of the family, the country and the world on his shoulders, and those relatives who had blood ties were all forcing him to marry a woman he didn''t like at all.


    The subordinates who followed him advised him to focus on the overall situation.


    The most beloved woman will leave his side.


    This little child who inadvertently broke into his life worried that he would be lonely when he was alone.


    Feng Shaojin''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, a little choked.


    Holding the small cake, Xiu''er pulled off a small piece and fed it into Feng Shaojin''s mouth, "As long as uncle is happy, Xiu''er hopes that uncle will always be happy."


    As he said that, his little face wrinkled again, and he sighed in a dignified manner like a little adult: "Xiu''er almost didn''t see my uncle last night, I scared Xiu''er to death."


    "What happened?" Feng Shaojin really asked.


    "Last night, I went to Yunlai Pavilion with my mother. The two annoying ladies of the He family took people to smash up my mother''s shop. When my mother cleaned up the shop and went back at night, someone suddenly stopped me. Get into the carriage, and want to kill my mother and Xiu''er."


    Xiu''er pointed to her wrist, "My mother''s hand was almost cut off by the man who covered her face, and I was almost taken away by that man."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The smile on Feng Shaojin''s face condensed: "What''s the matter? Wuying didn''t follow you, didn''t he protect you?"


    As far as he knew, Chu Yunyao was afraid that something might happen to Xiu''er, and since she took Xiu''er to her side, Wu Ying had been protecting Xiu''er all along. You know, Wuying is definitely a character that cannot be more powerful.


    Otherwise, Mo Lingyuan would not be willing to let Chu Yunyao and others drift from the northern waters to the south alone.


    No matter how much he misses his child, it is impossible to put the woman he loves in danger.


    Xiu''er took another bite of the cake, and said slowly, "Uncle Wuying suddenly lost his strength, I heard from Aunt Bao''er that Uncle Wuying was poisoned, so he can''t use any strength.


    If my mother hadn''t led the masked man away by herself, Xiu''er might have died. "


    Xiu''er buried her small face in Feng Shaojin''s chest, "Xiu''er was so scared, I had a nightmare last night..."

 Chapter 1712

    Feng Shaojin looked at the usually calm child in his arms huddled up like a frightened little quail, and his heart immediately burst into flames.


    This child has always been very courageous, and has never been startled like other children. If he hadn''t been so frightened, how could he be so afraid?


    A killing intent flashed in Feng Shaojin''s deep phoenix eyes.


    He patted Xiu''er on the back and comforted him: "Xiu''er, don''t be afraid, with Uncle here, no one will hurt Xiu''er, Xiu''er will be fine, Uncle will definitely investigate this matter, Then lock up the bad guy who wants to arrest Xiu''er."


    At a very young age, Mo Chengyue knew that the city government knew that the child Mo Chengyue was waiting for Feng Shaojin''s words. A smile flashed across Feng Shaojin''s small face buried in Feng Shaojin''s chest. He raised his head and blinked at the black paint. With Qi''s eyes, he said in a waxy voice: "Then uncle must find that person quickly, I''m afraid that next time I go out with my mother, I will meet him again."


    "Well, definitely." Feng Shaojin picked up Xiu''er, put Xiu''er on a chair and sat down, "Xiu''er, uncle still has something to do, he''s a little busy, and he''s leaving soon, can you have breakfast by yourself?"


    "Alright, uncle, be careful on the way." Xiu''er nodded obediently.


    "Xiu''er." Feng Shaojin rubbed Xiu''er''s little head: "Your aunt''s ankle is injured, and she''s lonely in bed all day long. When you''re free, go upstairs to accompany her and make her happy. OK?"


    "Okay." Xiu''er nodded again and again: "I go to see Eldest Aunt every day, Eldest Aunt likes to eat the small cakes made by my mother, I will bring some cakes to eat with Eldest Aunt now."


    "Xiu''er is so good." Feng Shaojin picked up some of Mo Lingwei''s favorite snacks, put them on a plate, and handed them to Xiu''er: "Take it up."


    Xiu''er carried the tray steadily, left the dining room, and walked upstairs.


    Feng Shaojin watched Xiu''er''s small back disappear at the stairs, and turned to look for Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was dispensing medicine in the room, when she heard the knock on the door, she thought it was Bao''er, and said casually, "Come in, is Xiu''er finished?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin stood at the door, saw Chu Yunyao''s disheveled hair, turned his eyes away, stopped at the door and did not come in, but said in a low voice: "He brought some snacks you made and sent them upstairs , and ate with Ling Wei."


    Chu Yunyao never expected that Feng Shaojin would come to find her.


    I really can''t figure it out, she and Feng Shaojin are about to face each other, Feng Shaojin usually wants to look at her with his nostrils when he sees her, but he doesn''t want to see him at all, how can he condescend to take precious time to come to him.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed the long bamboo chopsticks on the table, and gathered up the loose black hair. The bamboo chopsticks curled the black hair, and made a simple bun.


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly, lowered her head and continued dispensing medicine, and asked, "The sun is coming out from the west, please come in, Young Master Feng."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin could hear the disapproval in her tone, and didn''t take it seriously. Hearing her let him in, he raised his brows slightly, and turned his eyes to her again.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Could it be that his eyesight was not good just now, Mrs. Mo has clearly tied her hair up.


    Otherwise, within a few breaths, how could the bun be done?


    Feng Shaojin stepped into the bedroom and sat down opposite Chu Yunyao, only to find that there was a bamboo chopstick in her bun, and there was only one bamboo chopstick left on the table for sorting medicinal herbs.


    Feng Shaojin was speechless, paused, and then said: "Who stopped you and Xiu''er on the way last night? What''s wrong with Wuying?"

 Chapter 1713

    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin would come here specially because of what happened last night. After thinking about it, Xiu''er probably said something to him unintentionally, and an indescribable emotion suddenly surged in her heart.


    There is gratitude, and there is emotion.


    Being able to care so much about Xiu''er, it''s no wonder Xiu''er misses Feng Shaojin so much.


    However, thinking of what happened to Mo Lingwei, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to harden her heart.


    Chu Yunyao briefly explained what happened last night, and asked, "Do you know who Ji Zongyuan is? Is there any other force behind him? Otherwise, with the He family''s cautious nature, it is impossible to let He came to catch me alone.


    After all, everyone of you knows that the He family and I have always been in conflict. If something happens to me, the He family will suffer.


    Even if the He family uses a knife to kill someone, it is impossible for their own people to directly attack me. "


    Feng Shaojin listened silently, pondered for a moment, stood up and walked out, "I see."


    After all, the back figure has disappeared at the door of the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    If you say a few more words, you will die. Anyway, you have to tell me what kind of existence Ji Zongyuan is.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her forehead with a headache, pulled the bamboo chopsticks out of her bun, picked up another bamboo chopsticks on the table and held them in her hand, and started sorting the herbs again.


    Bao''er brought in the blood preserved in the cup and placed it in front of Chu Yunyao: "Miss, what you want."


    Chu Yunyao supported her head with her arms: "There are not enough equipment here, I need to do a blood test, so I need to borrow equipment from Feng Yichen."


    The problem is that she doesn''t want to step into a place like the Feng family at all, and the Feng family probably doesn''t welcome her.


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "What can I do? Wuying will not get well for a day, and I am less than 50% sure that I will bring Xiu''er and Ling Wei back to Jincheng safely. I can''t let these two people be in danger. Let''s go."


    The others are quite skilled and can still protect themselves, but if the He family goes crazy, it will be difficult for their people to deal with them.


    What''s more, Ling Wei and Bao''er are powerless, and Xiu''er is a child.


    Wuying''s body does not recover, and he can only be in a state of being slaughtered.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Chu Yunyao would never allow this to happen.


    Nothing can happen to Xiu''er, neither can Mo Lingwei, and Wu Ying must be fine, and it is best for everyone to be safe.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was so worried that she didn''t even eat breakfast, Bao''er persuaded: "Miss, at least eat breakfast first, and then think of a way."


    Bao''er removed the sorted herbs on the table and placed the breakfast in front of her: "Miss, besides the Feng family, is there anyone else who can help us?"


    "It''s gone." Chu Yunyao shook her head, "In the whole of the south, the only one who can help me is Feng Yichen''s medical room. In order to find out Wuying''s physical condition, I don''t mind going there cheeky. Trip to the old house of the Feng family.


    I''m afraid that I will be kicked out by Feng Muyun the moment I arrive at the gate of Feng''s house. "


    After all, he rushed to the Governor''s Mansion in a fit of madness, slapped Feng Shaojin three times in front of Feng''s family, and negotiated terms with Feng Muyun by the way, and Feng Muyun agreed to all the requests that Feng Muyun should agree to. There is no obligation to provide her with any further help.


    What''s more, when Feng Shaojin heard about Mo Lingwei''s accident, he spoke recklessly, not only almost killed Feng Muyun on the spot, but also turned around and left, fearing that the relationship between father and son had completely deteriorated.


    Mrs. Feng must hate her to death.


    Bao''er thought for a while: "Can you move those medical equipment out? It''s really not possible, miss, you can put on a disguise, change your appearance, and beg Master Yichen to take you into the old house of the Feng family.


    Anyway, your skin painting skills have reached the point of proficiency, it is still very easy to change a face that the Feng family does not recognize..."


    He does not mean that......

 Chapter 1714

    The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was interested. Chu Yunyao''s gloomy mind instantly became brighter.


    Disguise is her forte, so it''s useless.


    Chu Yunyao embraced Bao''er excitedly: "Bao''er, you are really my lucky star. Every time I encounter difficulties and can''t think of a way, you remind me in a few words. It''s really great."


    Bao''er lowered her head in embarrassment: "I don''t have the ability to mention you, Miss, I just said it casually."


    "It''s better for you to say it casually than I want to break my head." Chu Yunyao raised her paw excitedly to shave her loose long hair, and smiled: "Oh, since Ling Yuan saw through my identity as a woman disguised as a man, I almost couldn''t remember that I could still be a handsome, suave, elegant, handsome, talented, loved by everyone, and a beautiful young man who is as beautiful as flowers bloom."


    Boa: "..."


    When it comes to putting gold on her face, the lady really spared no effort.


    Bao''er coughed twice, and interrupted Chu Yunyao: "Miss, you don''t mean to pretend to be Mr. Yun Cheyun again, do you?"


    "Why not?" Chu Yunyao asked puzzledly: "A few years ago, during the plague in the south, Yun Che emptied the food and grass hoarded by the He family, donated it, and saved the people of the whole city from the famine. Home solved such a big problem.


    As long as Feng Muyun has a conscience, he probably wouldn''t drive me out of the Feng family''s old house.


    It''s just to use Feng Yichen''s medical room for a while, and it won''t lose a hair of their Feng family, so what''s wrong with him? "


    Bao''er thought for a moment, and then said: "It is because you emptied the food and grass hoarded by the He family, donated it, solved the problem for the Feng family and rescued the people of the whole city, so you shouldn''t show up as Yun Che again.


    In Yunlai Pavilion yesterday, the second young lady of the He family was still looking for Mr. Yun, which meant that the He family had no intention of letting Mr. Yun go.


    What if you disguised yourself as Mr. Yun and were captured by the He family? "


    Bao''er shook her head vigorously: "No, no, miss, it''s too dangerous, I don''t trust you."


    Chu Yunyao rested her chin on her hands, "What you said is also reasonable, I''d better wait until I go to ask Feng Yichen tomorrow, and ask him to take me to the old house of Feng''s family after disguising."


    Chu Yunyao said: "This guy ran to me if he had nothing to do, and he will probably come over today. Help me to ask the guards at the gate to see when their Master Yichen will come over. Just say that I am in a hurry to find him." .¡±


    Bo''er nodded and went out.


    Chu Yunyao stood still in front of the Western mirror, looking up and down at her increasingly slim figure, feeling extremely distressed.


    Thinking about when he was dressed as Yun Che back then, he didn''t have to worry about his body shape, anyway, he was just an extremely flat washboard figure.


    It would be troublesome to dress up as a man now.


    Wrapping one''s chest is the biggest difficulty.


    Chu Yunyao rummaged through boxes and cabinets in the bedroom.


    When Bao''er came in again, he saw that the cabinets and boxes had been turned into a mess, and things were thrown everywhere.


    Bao''er quickly grabbed Chu Yunyao: "Miss, what are you looking for, just tell me, I know where it is."


    Chu Yunyao''s daily necessities of life are all taken care of by Bao''er, with Bao''er by her side, Chu Yunyao doesn''t have to worry about these things at all.


    Bao''er was already meticulous, and even the clothes that Chu Yunyao needed to change every day would be put in the ear room in advance.


    Chu Yunyao patted herself on the chest hard: "In order not to attract the attention and curiosity of Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng, I think it''s more convenient to pretend to be a man, but here, this place, I must use something to entangle me That''s fine..."

 Chapter 1715

    Bao''er''s eyes fell on Chu Yunyao''s chest, watching her keep gesticulating with her hands, and finally understood what Chu Yunyao was looking for.


    Bao''er couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed: "Miss drank so much tonic soup, the effect is too good."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and pretended to knock Bao''er on the head, "You dare to laugh at me, when you and Duan Changyu get married and have a child, maybe the size of the jackets you are wearing now will be smaller, so you have to throw them away and buy them again. , then I will laugh at you instead."


    Bao''er is not as thick-skinned as Chu Yunyao, and she is a girl with a yellow flower who has not yet left the court. How can she compare to Chu Yunyao''s shameless face, she blushes instantly, glares at Chu Yunyao coquettishly, and refuses to talk to her Discuss this issue now.


    Bao''er sat down in front of the dressing table according to Chu Yunyao, picked up the comb and combed her hair: "I''ll help you comb your hair, miss, and I''ll go find what you want, miss.


    The guards have already gone to inquire about Master Yichen''s whereabouts, and the message has been delivered for you. If there is no accident, Master Yichen may come over after noon. If something delays, it may be one to two hours late. "


    Bao''er was ingenious, as soon as she finished speaking, her hair was tied up.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the hairpin on the dressing table and inserted it, and took a look in the mirror, "Is there anything unusual about Wuying?"


    "Same as yesterday, I can''t use my strength." Bao''er said: "The young master wanted to come over to find you, but when he heard that you were busy, he went to the backyard to practice martial arts with Wuying."


    Chu Yunyao tidied up her clothes, and walked out: "I''m going to find Xiu''er, you can get me a set of men''s clothes, and when Feng Yichen comes, I can change into them and go to Feng''s house with him."


    Chu Yunyao strode to the backyard, and saw Wuying''s Jiaoxiu''er fisting from a distance.


    It took almost a stick of incense to step on the horse, and the little guy was already sweating on his forehead, so he just didn''t move, and he didn''t cry out that he was tired.


    On the contrary, Chu Yunyao felt distressed, took out a handkerchief and walked over to wipe his sweat: "The sun is getting brighter, let''s rest for a while, go to a cool place to rest."


    Xiu''er''s eyes were firm, but he still didn''t move, and said in a waxy voice: "Uncle Wuying said that any boxing technique needs to be solid in basic skills and stable in the lower body, and it takes two sticks of incense to stand."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Wuying, and signaled Wuying with her eyes to let Xiu''er rest.


    Wuying directly ignored the deep meaning in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and said bluntly: "Young Madam, I see that the young master has a good frame, good balance, soft bones, and a solid foundation. If you practice hard, you will definitely be able to move when you grow up." Not under a humble position.


    Loving mothers often fail children, practicing martial arts is not a one-day achievement, it requires perseverance.


    The so-called freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. Although I know that the young lady loves the young master, I also cherish my talents. Since the young master is willing to worship under the name of the humble, I can only do my best. Please don''t Participate in humble training. "


    Xiu''er said: "Mother, don''t wipe my sweat. What Uncle Wuying said is right. You go to the small pavilion over there to sit. When Xiu''er finishes practicing, I will go to the pavilion to find you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This kid, Xiu''er, even worshiped Wuying as his master.


    Hearing what the two said, Chu Yunyao felt ashamed.


    These days, in order to make up for the regret that Xiu''er was not around, she tried her best to win Xiu''er''s favor in front of Xiu''er, and almost forgot that Xiu''er was a very sensible child who was precocious and taught by Mo Lingwei...


    Doting is like great evil, and great love is like ruthless.


    Chu Yunyao walked into the pavilion as she said, and looked at her son who had returned to her side with a smile on her face, her brows and eyes were as soft as spring water melting ice...

 Chapter 1716

    After two incense sticks of time, Xiu''er stopped the horse, took out the handkerchief she was wearing, wiped off the sweat on her forehead, and waved at Chu Yunyao, ignoring the soreness of her legs, and ran towards the small pavilion with a smile Go, come to Chu Yunyao.


    Cakes and tea had already been placed on the stone table, Chu Yunyao helped Xiu''er to sit down, then raised her hand to call Wu Ying, the three of them sat together and chatted casually. In my imagination, I still have to worship Feng Shaojin in every possible way, and Feng Shaojin is also so kind to Xiu''er that he can respond to every request...


    Whenever Wu Ying asked Xiu''er what Feng Shaojin taught him, Xiu''er''s eyes were as bright as stars in the night, and he kept saying, "My uncle, my uncle..."


    Thinking of when Feng Shaojin came to the room to look for her with the little wooden horse that Xiu''er gave him this morning, that guy didn''t look at her directly, but every time his eyes fell on the little wooden horse, the cherished eyes seemed to be like Look at the most precious thing in the world.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart became more and more mixed, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    Time passed quickly, and it was noon in a blink of an eye. Chu Yunyao did not wait for Feng Yichen, but waited for the bad news brought by the guards.


    Bao''er relayed it to Chu Yunyao: "The guard said that after the Feng family knew that Master Yichen had been here, they were afraid that Master Yichen would cause trouble with you, so they sent Master Yichen to the outer suburbs to observe the people''s sentiments. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back."


    Chu Yunyao thumped the table depressedly: "Why don''t you go later, why don''t you go sooner? Why do I have so much time to wait for him to come back?"


    Bao''er was also anxious: "Miss, what should I do now?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, got up with a flick of her sleeves, sat in front of the vanity mirror, looked at herself in the diorama, "It really doesn''t work, I can only go to Feng''s house to try my luck."


    Bao''er was puzzled: "Miss, could it be that you want to..."


    "I want to go to Feng''s house in person to find Feng Muyun."


    Bao''er twisted her slender eyebrows: "Miss, people from the Feng family probably won''t agree to your request, right?"


    "Of course not." Chu Yunyao pulled out her hairpin, letting her long hair fall like a waterfall behind her, "If anyone dares to provoke my son to turn against me, I will be generous if I don''t kill him. Kindly lend her something."


    Boa: "..."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the comb, and combed her long hair slowly: "It seems that I can only exchange with the kindness of the past, I hope Feng Muyun will remember Yun Che''s help to the people in the south, and agree to my request."


    Bao''er was surprised: "Miss, are you going to pretend to be Mr. Yun and go to the Feng family?"


    "Of course, I can only pretend to be Yun Che." Chu Yunyao glanced at the sky outside the window: "I have inquired with the guards of the Feng family. A few years ago, in order to find Yun Che, the He family took Yun Che''s portrait The stickers are everywhere in the streets and alleys, and I am afraid that people in the whole city will recognize me.


    Now that it has been many years, the common people are already forgetful, and they have not seen Yun Che in person, so they probably have already forgotten what Yun Che looks like. I just need to avoid the He family.


    When the night gets darker, I will start out at night, and I hope everything goes well. "


    Bao''er was worried: "Miss, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No need." Chu Yunyao opened the dressing box and began to disguise herself, "The Governor''s Mansion is like the Mo Mansion, no extra people are allowed to enter, Mu Qing arranged for four people to protect me in the dark, as long as I enter the Feng''s house, It is impossible to be in danger of life, so there is no need to worry."


    Bao''er took out the clothes cut according to Yun Che''s figure from the cabinet, "Miss, let me help you change."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, picked up the long white cloth and tied it around her chest.


    Putting her hands on the dressing table, Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, held her breath, bent over, and said to Bao''er who was pulling the white cloth behind her: "Turn harder, tie it tighter, clothes in hot weather If you wear thin clothes and don¡¯t tie them tightly, it¡¯s easy for people to detect your identity..."

 Chapter 1717

    Bao''er couldn''t bear it: "Miss, will this make the strangulation too uncomfortable?"


    "I can''t care about that much anymore, it''s only one night at most." Chu Yunyao took a shallow breath, feeling extremely bored, and waited until Bao''er helped her put on her clothes before looking into the diorama At that time, I found that I could barely pass the test.


    Bao''er said: "I chose looser black clothes for the young lady. This style and color of clothes can easily cover up the figure. The young lady can rest assured that no one will recognize her."


    Bao''er put on a thin black cloak for Chu Yunyao again, covering Chu Yunyao''s whole body, "It''s windy tonight, wrap it in the cloak like this, and no one will know that Miss, you are a daughter. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, "It''s still Baoer''s thoughtful thinking, so, very good!"


    Twilight fell, and the night was dark.


    Chu Yunyao got on her horse, and under the cover of the dark night, she left the other courtyard and rushed to the old house of the Feng family.


    Mu Qing was worried, followed behind her, and said: "Young Madam, don''t be brave. If that old man Feng Muyun is ungrateful and refuses to agree to you, don''t get too entangled with him. It''s better to delay for a few days. Just go and find Master Yichen back."


    "I know that my safety is the most important thing, and I will protect myself."


    Chu Yunyao knew very well that at this time, Wuying lost her force, and Mo Lingwei managed to save her life. If something happened to her again, Mu Qing and the others would definitely mess up and turn against the Feng family and the He family.


    At that time, the situation of confrontation with each other will be on the verge of breaking out, which will not benefit both sides.


    Her ultimate goal is to bring Xiu''er, Mo Lingwei, and Mo Jinlan back to Jincheng safe and sound, instead of making the situation in the south worse, and taking the lead in provoking civil strife in the south.


    After all, it was not easy for the Feng family to do their best to deal with the invading Eastern and Westerners.


    Once civil strife breaks out, most of the poor people will suffer, which is why Feng Shaojin has never moved the He family.


    Some relationships are like the roots of a tree hidden deep in the soil. The roots are intertwined and intricate.


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Mu Qing felt relieved: "I''ll be waiting outside the gate of the Feng family''s courtyard for you, Young Madam, to come out."


    "good."


    The horseshoes were flying fast, and after half an hour, Chu Yunyao arrived at the magnificent Governor''s Mansion.


    She got off her horse and handed the greeting card to the guard guarding the courtyard gate: "Please see Governor Feng, there is something urgent."


    The guard looked her up and down, saw that the visitor was handsome, tall and tall, with an extraordinary temperament, and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Yun Che." Chu Yunyao gathered the cloak around her body, "You only need to report this name, and the Governor Feng will know."


    "Wait a moment." The guard hurried into the hall with the greeting card.


    The Feng family is still brightly lit, but there is no sound of entertainment and laughter like a few years ago.


    Chu Yunyao stood at the gate of the courtyard and waited for a while, then saw the guard trotting over in a hurry, opened the iron gate, and greeted Chu Yunyao: "Please!"


    Seeing that the guards were so respectful, Chu Yunyao was overjoyed, turned her head and smiled at Mu Qing who was hiding in the night, and followed the guards into the courtyard gate.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing let out a long sigh of relief.


    Stepping into the hall, I saw Feng Muyun leaning on a cane, sitting on the grand teacher''s chair, looking her up and down with piercing and piercing eyes...

 Chapter 1718

    Chu Yunyao met Feng Muyun''s gaze calmly, "Hello, Governor."


    The last time he vomited blood, under Feng Yichen''s recuperation, his complexion improved a lot. This old man can still live for a few more years, Chu Yunyao thought to himself.


    "You are Yun Che?" Feng Muyun stood up leaning on a cane, "What''s the matter for visiting late at night?"


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched slightly: "Aren''t the governors going to continue to verify my identity?"


    "No need." Feng Muyun said: "The He family is still looking for your whereabouts. A few years ago, your portrait was posted all over the city. Although the warlord is old, he is not blind or deaf. With a portrait, one can still tell whether the person in front of him is really Yun Che."


    Unexpectedly, it went smoother than expected, and Chu Yunyao became more and more happy in her heart. This old man has a conscience.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Muyun changed the subject: "How did you know that the He family hid so much food on the top of the mountain?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Jiang is still old and hot, and the interrogation has just begun, and it is hard to guard against.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t plan to make up lies, lest there would be too many loopholes, and Feng Muyun would accidentally grab the braid.


    She hesitated for a moment: "..."


    "It''s been too long, have you forgotten?" Feng Muyun asked.


    "No." Chu Yunyao said calmly, "I just said it out, for fear of insulting my friend''s reputation."


    "Oh?" Feng Muyun didn''t expect Yun Che to answer like that.


    "Actually, I didn''t discover the batch of food and grass that the He family hid on the top of the mountain." Chu Yunyao decided to tell the truth and remove herself completely.


    "Who discovered that?" Feng Muyun narrowed his eyes.


    "The young lady of the Mo family." Chu Yunyao smiled meaningfully: "Young lady Mo is very thoughtful, and I am afraid that because of the food and grass, the He family will transfer their hatred to Young master Mo and secretly manipulate the Mo family army in the south. .


    My son is alone, and his reputation is not good. Seeing Mrs. Mo''s embarrassment, he came up with this clever plan, asking Mrs. Mo to donate these grains and grass in my name, so as to gain a good reputation for me.


    In this way, it happened to kill two birds with one stone. "


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Hey, my son''s reputation is not as bad as before, but he has also been hunted down by the He family for many years, and even if he has something to ask to see the Feng family, he can only sneak here in the middle of the night. So as not to disturb the eyes and ears of the He family."


    Feng Muyun frowned, "You mean, Mrs. Mo discovered that batch of grain and grass, and she donated it?"


    "yes."


    "Is she afraid of getting into trouble?"


    "yes."


    "Hmph!" Feng Muyun was furious, and slapped heavily on the pear-blossom table, her beard curled up in anger, "That woman is not afraid of anything, but afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What kind of temper did your old man lose? Didn''t Feng Yichen specifically tell you to refrain from anger and impetuosity before leaving?


    Chu Yunyao said tentatively: "You seem to have a lot of... towards Mrs. Mo?"


    Resentment?


    hostility?


    For a while, Chu Yunyao couldn''t think of suitable words to describe Feng Muyun''s attitude towards her.


    Feng Muyun let out a cold snort from his nose: "The governor''s mansion has already been disturbed by her, and the chickens and dogs are in a state of restlessness."


    Chu Yunyao: "You don''t seem to have any chickens or dogs in your mansion?"


    Feng Muyun glared at Yun Che fiercely: "What is the relationship between you and her?"


    "Um." Chu Yunyao smiled, "You might not believe me when I say it, but Mrs. Mo and I are bosom friends."


    "A confidante?" Feng Muyun asked coldly.

 Chapter 1719

    "No, no." Chu Yunyao waved his hands again and again, "It''s just an ordinary friendship. Mrs. Mo''s medical skills are excellent, and we just cherish each other. It''s not like it is rumored. Otherwise, Mr. Mo would have put me to death long ago. A hundred times, hehe!"


    Feng Muyun stared at Chu Yunyao coldly, not sure whether he believed it or not: "So, Mr. Yun also knows how to heal?"


    "Know a little bit, it''s not as good as Mrs. Mo." Chu Yunyao said humbly.


    Feng Muyun rolled up his cuffs, and stretched out his wrist to Chu Yunyao: "This warlord is old, and I have been short of breath recently, please take a pulse for me, what kind of symptom is it?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    If it hadn''t been for the bruising in your old man''s body with a slap a few days ago, I''m afraid I would be completely fooled by you, an old fox, today.


    Chu Yunyao took a step forward, put her fingertips on Feng Muyun''s wrist, made a detailed diagnosis for a moment, and said, "The warlord is obviously getting older, and the old disease has relapsed, leading to a stronger anger.


    I took your pulse just now, and I didn''t see that you would be short of breath. On the contrary, I saw that you have been recuperating well recently and your body is gradually recovering. "


    Chu Yunyao resorted to her trump card: "Could it be that the chest was clogged with blood a few days ago, and Master Yichen managed to get it out?"


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Sure enough, he is a medical expert, no wonder he feels sympathy with Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing this, Feng Muyun stopped being entangled, and asked straightforwardly: "Come in the middle of the night, what exactly is Mr. Yun asking for?"


    "Borrow Master Yichen''s medicine room for use." Chu Yunyao said solemnly, "The person next to me is sick, and I need to use Master Yichen''s utensils to test the patient''s blood."


    "This..." Feng Muyun had long been prepared for all kinds of embarrassing demands from Yun Che, but he didn''t expect that this person was just borrowing Yichen''s medical room, and instantly turned to Yun Che. Che''s impression improved a lot.


    He doesn''t covet money, doesn''t enjoy benefits, he is an upright young talent with superb medical skills and a humble personality.


    Feng Muyun sighed: "Mr. Yun, it''s not that I don''t want to lend it to you, it''s because this medicine room belongs to Gou Zi, and Gou Zi treats the baby of this medicine room like anything, and no one is allowed to enter at will on weekdays." , just like the forbidden area.


    Even this warlord can''t easily step into his territory without permission.


    Although your request is not high, it is indeed very embarrassing for the warlord. "


    Chu Yunyao was a little disappointed: "The governor can''t make the decision?"


    Feng Muyun said again: "But since it''s for saving people, this warlord will make an exception and let you use his medical room. Yichen often says that doctors are benevolent, so he must know that you want to save people, and he has friendship with Mrs. Mo." It¡¯s very shallow, and I should agree.¡±


    Chu Yunyao was very depressed. Didn''t the old man grit his teeth with hatred when he mentioned Mrs. Mo just now?


    Why did you suddenly agree again?


    It was because of the deep friendship between Yun Che and Chu Yunyao that he agreed.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Didn''t you just say that Chu Yunyao made Feng''s chickens and dogs restless? Why did you agree because of my close friendship with her?"


    Feng Muyun frowned into the word "Chuan", "Although that woman is a bit arrogant and rude, she is quite remarkable when it comes to issues of right and wrong. A few years ago, she worked hard to make a prescription for eradicating the plague." Son, give it to Yichen free of charge.


    He also gave Yichen a medical book, and taught Yichen the defense skills to prevent the spread of the epidemic, which can be regarded as a great contribution to the people in the south.


    Although the warlord didn''t like her very much, he didn''t hate her so much that he couldn''t tolerate her. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1720

    Oh, it''s terrible, the old man''s feelings for her turned out to be love-hate.


    Shouldn''t she praise the old man: You can screw it clearly!


    Since even she can tolerate it, he must have turned a blind eye to Feng Shaojin''s life-and-death marriage to Ling Wei. Why did he fall into the situation where father and son turned against each other again?


    Before Chu Yunyao could think it over clearly, Feng Muyun said again: "My son is not in the mansion, after you use up his medicine room, you need to return the things to the original place and not damage them, so as not to make my son angry."


    "Okay, okay, no problem." Chu Yunyao raised her foot and was about to walk towards the medicine room.


    "Wait." Feng Muyun raised his hand to beckon the housekeeper, "You don''t know where the medicine room is, let the housekeeper take you there."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    I know, I''ve been in it a long time ago.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to bow to the housekeeper: "Thank you."


    The butler said respectfully, "Young Master Yun, please follow me."


    Chu Yunyao followed behind the butler, and before he had walked a few steps, he heard the horn of a car at the door.


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "It''s so late, could it be that Feng Shaojin is back?"


    Chu Yunyao turned around and looked, and saw a tall figure flashing in from the door, Feng Yichen smiled and looked at Feng Muyun who was sitting on the grand teacher''s chair, "Father, I''m back, I''ve finished investigating the people''s sentiments. "


    He brushed off the folds of his shirt, "Father, I''m about to be carried away by the mosquitoes on the farm. If I don''t hurry back, I''ll be sucked dry by those mosquitoes tonight and turn into a mummified corpse."


    Brother son who is used to being pampered and pampered, how could he get used to the hard life in the farm.


    Several places on Feng Yichen''s face were bitten by mosquitoes, and his originally handsome face became red and swollen, especially the left eye, which was so swollen that he couldn''t open it, and looked over like a one-eyed dragon.


    Seeing Feng Yichen''s pitiful appearance, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckled.


    Feng Muyun simply hated iron for being weak, and scolded: "You can''t bear to let you stay on the farm for a few more days, in the future..."


    "Who?" Hearing the laughter, Feng Yichen suddenly raised his head, rounded his fox eyes on the right, looked towards the source of the voice, and met Chu Yunyao''s familiar eyes, "Who are you?"


    Seeing that Feng Yichen had returned to Feng''s house, Chu Yunyao''s tense nerves became more relaxed. She was about to answer, but she heard Feng Muyun speak.


    "It''s Mr. Yun. He is anxious to save people and he wants to borrow your medicine room. I agreed for you on behalf of my father."


    Feng Muyun originally thought that Feng Yichen would agree when he heard the words "cure the disease and save the people", or, even if he didn''t agree, he would ask clearly to understand the ins and outs of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, the aura around Feng Yichen''s body instantly condensed, and his voice tightened: "Which Mr. Yun? Could it be Mr. Yun Che, Mr. Yun that Second Miss He has been looking for?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yunyao to reply, Feng Muyun said, "Exactly."


    "No." Hearing this, Feng Yichen''s expression became more and more condensed, and he refused straight away.


    The tone is decisive, and the attitude is extremely firm.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was a little dazed, seeing that this guy usually behaved properly, he was considered a reasonable person, why did he get so confused at a critical moment?


    Feng Muyun was also stunned for a moment, and tried to persuade him: "Mr. Yun is someone who has a close relationship with Mrs. Mo. A few years ago, when the Southern Plague occurred, the He family took the opportunity to amass money and hoard food..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t even bother to wait for Feng Muyun to finish, and interrupted: "It''s because he has a very close relationship with Mrs. Mo, that it''s impossible for me to lend him the medicine room."

 Chapter 1721

    Chu Yunyao became more and more confused: Feng Dujun could look at Mrs. Mo''s face to spare Yun Che and lend him the medicine room without authorization, but Feng Yichen didn''t care about Mrs. Mo''s face at all. up.


    Why?


    Could it be that this guy''s kindness to her on weekdays is all fake, and he does one thing to her face and another on the other side, isn''t he always grateful to her, admiring her excellent medical skills, respecting her as a teacher and a friend, and teaching him everything?


    Sure enough, knowing people and knowing faces but not knowing the heart.


    After such a fuss, the butler didn''t dare to take Chu Yunyao any further.


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to reason with Feng Yichen: "Young Master Feng, I am here to save a very important talent..."


    "Young master, I don''t care who you want to save." Feng Yichen brought out his normally arrogant young master to the fullest: "Get out, you are not welcome here."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Seeing that Feng Muyun was looking at her, Chu Yunyao didn''t want to expose Yun Che''s real identity in front of Feng Muyun, lest Feng Muyun know that she was being tricked again, and vomit blood out of anger and die.


    Chu Yunyao paused for a moment, walked towards Feng Yichen, and said in a low voice, "Young Master Feng, can you take a step to speak."


    Since Feng Yichen has such great hostility towards Yun Che, why not let him know his true identity, presumably he is willing to lend him the medicine room.


    Hearing this, Feng Yichen sneered, his wrinkled, red and swollen facial features were a bit ferocious, and said to Feng Muyun: "Father, you are not in good health, so go and rest at such a late hour, I will discuss this matter with Young Master Yun." Just solve it."


    Chu Yunyao also wished that Feng Muyun would leave quickly, "Please trouble the governor, Young Master Feng is not an unreasonable person, as long as I tell you the whole story clearly, Young Master Feng will agree."


    Hearing this, Feng Muyun didn''t bother to get involved in the relationship between the two young people, so he simply agreed, and slowly returned to the bedroom with a cane.


    Chu Yunyao approached step by step, and stood in front of Feng Yichen: "Young Master Feng, I am actually..."


    "I don''t care who you are." Feng Yichen suddenly grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm, dragged her out, and lowered his voice: "The second young lady of the He family has been looking for you for several years, and you haven''t heard from me. Now It fell into the hands of this young master, and this young master simply sent you to see her as a favor."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What the hell, Feng Yichen, I didn''t expect you to be a beast.


    If a boy from a good family like her falls into the trap of the He family, can she still have a good life?


    This is to put Yun Che to death.


    Chu Yunyao became angry, "Feng Yichen, you bastard!"


    "Ben Shao is a jerk?" Feng Yichen gritted his teeth, "Ben Shao is a bastard than you? You are a passionate prodigal, you can ruin Yun Yao''s reputation everywhere, but you even provoked the second lady of the He family.


    Did you know that because of your existence, the second young lady of the He family hated Mrs. Mo to the bone, and wanted to get rid of Mrs. Mo quickly.


    Where have you been hiding all these years?


    Now seeing Mrs. Mo coming to the south, you showed up again.


    Why didn''t that jealous jar of Mo Lingyuan cut you into pieces? "


    Feng Yichen dragged Chu Yunyao into the yard: "That''s all right, you take the initiative to come to the door, as long as Ben Shao uses you to make an exchange with the second lady of the He family, so that she will not be allowed to see Mrs. Mo in the future. Don''t fight against Mrs. Mo, let Mrs. Mo go back to the south obediently...


    This deal is still a bargain! "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    I really didn''t expect that Feng Yichen had such an idea.


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to speak, Feng Yichen thought she was going to shout, so he simply slapped her mouth and sealed her mouth with tape.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s really flooding the Dragon King Temple.

 Chapter 1722

    "This young master''s father is not in good health, so don''t disturb this young master." Feng Yichen dragged Chu Yunyao to the gate of the courtyard, "I''ll let the He family come here and tease you around." The heartbroken man was taken away."


    Chu Yunyao tried to explain now but couldn''t explain clearly.


    If the tape is pasted on, if you tear it off immediately, you may have to peel off a layer of skin, Chu Yunyao doesn''t want to suffer.


    Feng Yichen didn''t want to delay, so he grabbed Chu Yunyao outside the courtyard, took out a signal flare from his arms, and fired it into the night.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    If he didn''t run away, he might be caught by the He family.


    Chu Yunyao kicked Feng Yichen''s knee, and while Feng Yichen let go of her arm, she raised her foot and ran out of the courtyard.


    "Where can I escape?" Feng Yichen was already agile, and he caught Chu Yunyao with his long legs, and grabbed her cloak with his long arms.


    Chu Yunyao tugged hard, and the cloak was torn in two in their hands.


    Chu Yunyao simply untied the cloak on her body, threw her head towards Feng Yichen''s head, covering his pig''s face.


    But before he ran a few steps, his leg went numb.


    Chu Yunyao looked down, and saw that her calf was entangled by the cloak twisted like a rope.


    Feng Yichen was also angry, and with a strong tug, he dragged Chu Yunyao back who was lying on the ground.


    Chu Yunyao pushed her hands hard on the ground, she just flew into the air, spun around, and kicked Feng Yichen''s chest.


    Feng Yichen fell back, still holding her cloak tightly in his hands.


    Chu Yunyao simply pulled out the short knife from her short boots, raised the knife with her hand, and cut open the cloak wrapped around her legs.


    Feng Yichen''s eyes fell on the familiar short knife in Chu Yunyao''s hand, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    He was very familiar with this short knife, its cold light shone and cut iron like mud. Chu Yunyao, who was not very particular about it, not only used it to defend himself against killing people, but also used it to cut medicinal materials from time to time.


    Feng Yichen became more and more disappointed, and asked bitterly: "This dagger clearly belongs to Yun Yao, how did it get into your hands?"


    Chu Yunyao now has the idea of ??killing Feng Yichen with a single blow.


    The mouth was sealed by this guy, how to answer his words.


    Neither Mu Qing nor the guards came over at this time, probably because they thought that Feng Yichen would protect her when he came back and knew her identity.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Feng Yichen raised his hand to remove the tape that had just been pasted on her.


    Chu Yunyao raised his hand and swung his knife towards his outstretched arm.


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to withdraw his hand.


    Chu Yunyao wasn''t sure when the He family would come over, so she didn''t like to fight at all. Seeing Feng Yichen back away, she raised her feet and ran out of the courtyard again.


    Feng Yichen stood in front of her again without hesitation: "Leave this dagger to me."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    If I had known it would become like this, I might as well have waited for this guy to find me in the other courtyard from the beginning.


    Chu Yunyao knew that she was not Feng Yichen''s opponent, but there was no way to keep going on like this, so she simply swung a dagger and launched a fierce offensive against Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen was unarmed, but his body was extremely agile, and he kept dodging to avoid Chu Yunyao''s attack. Chu Yunyao forced Feng Yichen towards the gate of the courtyard step by step.


    Feng Yichen is not a vegetarian either, taking advantage of Chu Yunyao''s eagerness to win, he made a feint, raised his arm to block Chu Yunyao''s raised wrist holding the dagger, and aimed his other palm at Chu Yunyao''s heart. go......


    Then, the whole person petrified.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1723

    Chu Yunyao was knocked down heavily on the ground, and she couldn''t get up for a long time. She clutched her chest and stared at Feng Yichen with cold eyes, wishing to poke two blood holes on Feng Yichen''s body.


    The cotton cloth wrapped around her chest was already too tight, and she was almost out of breath during the fight just now, and Feng Yichen slapped her again, it hurt so much that she wanted to die.


    Chu Yunyao supported the ground with one hand, covered her heart with the other hand, and stood up with difficulty.


    Feng Yichen looked at his hands, then at Chu Yunyao, a little in disbelief: "You, you, you... how could there be, there is..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and wiped her face carelessly, approached Feng Yichen, took out a few silver needles from her cuffs, held them in her hand, and waved them in front of him, the meaning was self-evident.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    With the help of the moonlight and the light from the glass lamp under the eaves, Feng Yichen finally discerned the identity of the person in front of him from Chu Yunyao''s messy little face smeared with paint.


    Feng Yichen''s red and swollen face twitched desperately, and tentatively called, "Yun, Yunyao?"


    Chu Yunyao squeezed out the word "um" from her throat, picked up the short knife and squatted down, and quickly wrote a few words on the ground: "I''ll settle the score with you tomorrow."


    She bypassed Feng Yichen who was standing in front of her, and quickly ran out of the courtyard gate.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen squatted down, staring at the familiar writing on it, his whole body became messy again.


    Just as he ran out of the courtyard and got on his horse, he heard the sound of uniform hooves.


    Mu Qing came out from the darkness, and seeing Chu Yunyao''s embarrassed appearance, he was shocked: "Young madam, hasn''t Master Yichen already returned to the Feng family? How did you become like this? Who did it? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was speechless.


    She raised her finger and pointed to her mouth, shook her head, made a "go fast" gesture, shook the rein, and galloped away in the opposite direction to the sound of the horse''s hooves, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Mu Qing and the guards hiding not far away followed immediately.


    ¡­


    When He Jingxian, the second miss of the He family, brought people to the old house of the Feng family, she saw Feng Yichen standing in the yard, twisting a broken cloak in his hand, walking around as if he had lost his soul, looking at the sky after a while In the middle of the moon, I will look at my palm for a while.


    "Urgently let us come here, what''s the matter?" He Jingxian was a little more respectful when facing Feng Yichen.


    "It''s okay." Feng Yichen still didn''t seem to have recovered from the shock just now, "I accidentally set off the flare, sorry."


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingxian gritted her teeth secretly, because of your carelessness, she brought so many people here in the middle of the night.


    play with her?


    Feng Yichen looked behind her and asked, "Why are you here, where is He Jingyu?"


    "Of course there are more important things to do." Seeing that she was being teased by Feng Yichen, He Jingxian turned around and walked out, "Since I''m fine, I''ll go back home."


    She went out of the courtyard, got on the horse, sat on the high horseback, and looked back at the place where Feng Yichen was still standing. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    A family like the Feng family has been strict with the younger generation since childhood, even a young man like Feng Yichen who has no sense of power and pride, has practiced martial arts and reading since he was a child.


    The important signal of the flare is like intelligence, it is impossible to accidentally set it off, something must have happened, but Feng Yichen didn''t want to tell her.


    He Jingxian lowered her voice, and said to the guards beside her, "Try to find out who has visited here tonight..."

 Chapter 1724

    Chu Yunyao hurried all the way back to the other courtyard, Bao''er stood guard at the gate of the courtyard, and was shocked when she saw Chu Yunyao''s appearance.


    Chu Yunyao also felt ashamed to see others, so she raised her hand to cover half of her face with her sleeves, without saying a word, hurried into her bedroom, unbuttoned her clothes and began to take off her clothes.


    Bao''er screwed the medicine box in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao mixed the potion, applied it on the edge of the tape, and tore off the tape on her mouth little by little.


    The part below the nose is all red and painful.


    Chu Yunyao went to the ear room to wash her face, applied ointment, and couldn''t wait to ask Bao''er to help untie the cotton cloth tied around her body: "If I don''t loosen it, I will suffocate and die of suffocation."


    Chu Yunyao propped her hands on the table, and after the cotton cloth was loosened, she breathed heavily, and couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice: "Feng Yichen, you have blind eyes but blinded those beautiful fox eyes for nothing.


    Then why didn''t the poisonous mosquitoes in the farm bite your other eye so hard that you couldn''t open it? "


    Bao''er didn''t know what happened, so she hurriedly asked, "Miss, what''s the matter? Is it related to Master Yichen?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, raised her cuff and wiped her face again: "That guy messed up all my plans, and was almost discovered by the He family."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was very angry, Bao''er opened the cabinet and took some clothes for a change: "Miss, go and wash up quickly and change your clothes. Let me see where you are still injured."


    Hearing Bao''er''s words, Chu Yunyao realized that the pain was not only in the chest but also in the lower back.


    Soaked in warm water, Chu Yunyao briefly told Bao''er what had happened, and sighed: "This Feng Yichen and Yun Che have never met before, and I don''t know where this fellow is from Yun Che. Such a big resentment.


    Looking at Yun Che''s eyes, it seems that he has hatred for taking his wife away from him, tsk tsk, it''s scary to death! "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er listened silently, the corners of her lips parted and then pursed, hesitant to speak but stopped.


    According to what Master Yichen meant, it was because Yun Che had a very close relationship with the young lady, which damaged the young lady''s reputation, and also offended the second young lady of the He family for no reason. It''s not worth it for the young lady, so I want to seek justice for the young lady, arrest Yun Che, and make an exchange with the second young lady of the He family.


    After all, it was because Master Yichen wanted to protect Miss.


    Bao''er decided that some words are still rotten in his heart, so it''s better not to tell the lady.


    ¡­


    On the second day, the sky was dim, and Chu Yunyao was sleeping soundly, when Bao''er gently pushed her awake: "Miss, wake up, Young Master Feng is here."


    "Come here as soon as you come, and you can''t drive away." Chu Yunyao thought it was Feng Shaojin, and said angrily: "If it wasn''t for him, Ling Wei wouldn''t have suffered such a big crime, but he just loves Xiu. It''s so good, I don''t know how to treat that guy."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao had misunderstood, Bao''er said softly: "It''s not Young Marshal Feng, it''s Master Yichen. I see that Master Yichen''s nose is blue and his face is swollen. Did you beat him last night?"


    Last night, Bao''er was so distressed when she saw where Chu Yunyao was thrown was bruised and purple. When she opened the door this morning and saw Feng Yichen''s red and swollen face, Bao''er was so shocked that her mouth almost closed no more.


    "Feng Yichen is here?" Hearing this name, Chu Yunyao suddenly opened her eyes, ignoring the pain in her waist and abdomen, immediately lost all sleepiness, got up from the bed, and quickly put on her clothes, "Look at this book Miss how to deal with him today, I am so mad!"

 Chapter 1725

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was so angry, Bao''er was afraid that the place where she was injured would hurt again, so she hurriedly persuaded: "Miss, you already beat Young Master Feng''s face like a pig''s head last night, so don''t beat him again. Already, calm down, lest anger damage your body."


    Chu Yunyao rounded those clear black eyes: "When did Miss Ben beat him up?"


    Boa: "..."


    That Feng Yichen made this look, doesn''t it have anything to do with you?


    Bao''er didn''t know, and Bao''er didn''t dare to ask.


    Chu Yunyao: "This lady wanted to beat him to death last night, but it''s a pity that this lady can''t beat that fellow at all."


    Boa: "..."


    Young Master Feng has always pitied flowers and cherished jade, didn''t he let you?


    If not, how did he get the bruises all over his face?


    Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao suspiciously.


    Chu Yunyao gave Bao''er a sideways look: "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Could it be that Miss, I will lie to you?"


    Bao''er tidied up the folds on Chu Yunyao''s clothes: "It''s not that I think you will deceive me, miss, it''s just that Young Master Feng''s face is really horrible, and besides you, I really can''t think of anyone else who can treat him Under such a heavy ruthless hand.


    Don''t tell me that those bruises on his face were bitten by mosquitoes. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao paused every word: "His face was bitten by mosquitoes."


    Boa: "..."


    Chu Yunyao flung her sleeves away, left the bedroom angrily, and went to find Feng Yichen.


    Bao''er was afraid that Feng Yichen''s life would be ruined in the hands of her own lady, so she quickly stepped up to her feet.


    Walking to the hall, I saw Feng Yichen twisting a black cloak that had been torn in two, looking helplessly at Chu Yunyao who was striding towards him.


    The clothes on his body have not been changed, and he is still dressed as he was when he returned to the Governor''s Mansion last night. His already swollen eyelids are even more red and swollen. At first glance, it looks like he has been beaten.


    Seeing his appearance, Chu Yunyao''s anger subsided quite a bit. She suppressed a smile and asked, "What''s the matter with you? Could it be that you fed the mosquitoes all night last night?"


    Feng Yichen stared blankly at Chu Yunyao, nodded and then shook his head.


    When Bao''er heard this, her eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t expect that it was really the mosquitoes who did the evil, and it had nothing to do with the young lady.


    Hearing Bao''er''s laughter, Feng Yichen''s bluish and red face turned completely livid.


    He threw the black cloak that was torn and stained with dust on the chair, stared at Chu Yunyao''s small face carefully, and couldn''t help asking: "That person last night, was it really you? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao punched him in the chest, "This is to repay your disrespect for my teacher yesterday."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t have the slightest precaution, being punched in the chest by Chu Yunyao, he felt that his sternum was about to break, so he took several steps back to stabilize his figure.


    Baoer hurriedly pulled Chu Yunyao: "Miss, Young Master Feng came here early in the morning. He must have come to apologize to you. Calm down."


    Feng Yichen looked at Bao''er and then at Chu Yunyao, wishing he could look up to the sky and sigh.


    After Yun Che left under his hands last night, he was in a daze, as if he was in a dream, unable to believe that everything in front of him was real.


    He stood outside the courtyard for a whole night, pacing back and forth where he and Chu Yunyao were fighting, and was almost carried away by the mosquitoes that filled the courtyard.


    After being puzzled, the sky was slightly bright this morning, so I hurried over with the torn black cloak, wanting to ask clearly in person.


    But when Chu Yunyao saw him, he punched him in the chest. Without asking, he had already confirmed that the Yun Che last night was indeed Chu Yunyao.


    God!

 Chapter 1726

    What the hell does this happen?


    Feng Yichen''s mind was full of question marks: "How did you become Yun...Where is Yun Che? I heard that he spends all day in Jincheng either visiting casinos or hooking up with top girls in Lan Kwai Fong. This... ...How can this be?"


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that he would leak out that Yun Che was her identity, so she glared at him, ordered him to shut up, and took him to the study.


    After taking her seat, Chu Yunyao said bluntly: "I went to the Feng family''s old house last night. I originally wanted to borrow your medicine room, but I heard that you were not in the house at all. I couldn''t wait, so I had to pretend to be Yun Che''s. It looks like it''s mixed into the house.


    But this lady did not deceive Governor Feng, Yun Che is me, and I am Yun Che, as for why this happened, you don''t need to ask, as long as you know this is enough. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "So." After a while, Feng Yichen finally reluctantly accepted the reality, and said nana: "The rumors that you have an unclear relationship with Yun Che are all rumors."


    "Of course." Bao''er said, "Young Master Yun and Miss are the same person."


    "It''s no wonder that Yun Che rejected the second young lady of the He family without hesitation. It''s no wonder that the He family tried their best to use all their connections to find Yun Che, but there was still no news." Feng Yichen murmured, "I''m afraid the He family wants to find Yun Che." I can''t even imagine that Yun Che is the young lady of the Mo family."


    No wonder Mo Lingyuan, like the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, treated Yun Che and Mrs. Mo''s rumors indifferently.


    If he hadn''t known Yun Che''s true identity a long time ago, he would have been helpless if he didn''t want to deal with it indifferently.


    Chu Yunyao returned to the subject: "So, are you willing to lend me your medicine room? I can only prescribe the right medicine after I find out what kind of poison is in Wuying''s body."


    Feng Yichen held his chest that was still aching, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, of course, I can take you back to the Feng family''s old house right now."


    Knowing that Feng Yichen agreed so readily, Chu Yunyao regretted not sending someone directly to find Feng Yichen, so as to save such a big oolong.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Wait until evening, I''ll go to the old house of the Feng family as Yun Che, the Feng family is not very friendly to our Mo family, I don''t want you to make it difficult, and I don''t want to humiliate myself in front of Mrs. Feng .¡±


    Feng Yichen was silent when he thought about the state of Governor Feng and Mrs. Feng these few days.


    At night, Chu Yunyao rode a tall horse, and went to the old house of Feng''s family with Feng Yichen.


    As soon as Feng Yichen brought Chu Yunyao into the hall, he saw Mrs. Feng sitting on the grand teacher''s chair with a haggard look.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen brought an outsider into the mansion, which was rare, he stood up, raised his eyes and looked at Yun Che who was following Feng Yichen, and saw that the man was tall and slender, with a well-proportioned frame, and a very handsome appearance. Sheng was vigilant, and asked with a slight smile, "Yichen, who is this?"


    "Mr. Yun." Feng Yichen saw Mrs. Feng staring at Yun Che''s eyes that still resembled Chu Yunyao''s for a moment, his thin lips curled up into a smile, and his tall body stood in front of Chu Yunyao, covering him He caught Madam Feng''s gaze, "It''s so late, why hasn''t Madam rested yet? Where''s your father?"


    "Your father-in-law coughed badly. I got up and made medicine for him. After helping him to rest, he couldn''t fall asleep." Mrs. Feng asked persistently: "Which Mr. Yun? Mother has never heard you mention it." .¡±


    "Yun Che, Mr. Yun." Feng Yichen wrinkled his red and swollen face that could not be distinguished from beauty and ugliness, and replied with a smile: "A few years ago, the people in the south of us were able to survive the epidemic and hunger safely, thanks to Mr. Yun. .


    Father-in-law met Mr. Yun last night, mother, please go to rest, I still have something to do with Mr. Yun, so I won''t chat with you. "

 Chapter 1727

    After finishing speaking, Feng Yichen led Chu Yunyao towards the medicine room.


    Chu Yunyao followed behind Feng Yichen, trying to reduce her sense of existence as much as possible.


    Seeing the two people''s backs disappearing at the door of the medicine room, Mrs. Feng''s beautiful long eyebrows slightly furrowed, she raised her hand to beckon the housekeeper, and asked, "Who is this Young Master Yun? Have you seen him yesterday?


    Yichen has a pure personality and is easy to trust others, but he should not be led astray by dubious people. "


    Hearing this, the housekeeper explained everything that happened last night, and added: "Master Yichen was originally unwilling to lend the medical room to Mr. Yun last night, so he kicked him out of the mansion.


    But I don''t know why, I went out today and brought people here again. "


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes flickered: "Hearing what you said, I remembered that this person is the man that the Second Miss of the He family likes?"


    The butler lowered his eyes, thinking of the relationship between Mrs. Feng and the two young ladies of the He family, and said in a low voice: "This old slave is not very clear."


    After a pause, he added: "Master admires Mr. Yun very much. Master Yichen was not around last night, so the master agreed to lend Mr. Yun''s medicine room to Mr. Yun."


    Mrs. Feng nodded thoughtfully, rubbing her temples: "I see, I won''t leak information about this person at will."


    In the wee hours of the morning, the night is darkening.


    Chu Yunyao finally came out of Feng Yichen''s medicine room.


    Her face was solemn, her brows were tucked into a ball, and she walked out wearing a black cloak.


    Feng Yichen walked beside her, "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth: "I''ve only read about the toxicity of this corpse powder in an ancient book. People who inhale this corpse powder for the first time are no different from normal people. They are in good health. Everything is normal, and the discomfort is only felt during the most mentally tense moments.


    This is also the reason why, once Wuying sensed the danger, he couldn''t use his strength.


    As time goes by, the poison of the corpse powder will slowly seep into the depths of the bones and blood. As long as the person who developed the corpse powder puts the corpse insect into Wuying''s body, Wuying can be controlled.


    Once there is no shadow, the heart will be eaten to death, and the death is extremely painful. "


    Feng Yichen asked: "Do you have a solution?"


    "Not yet." Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Looking at the ingredients in the blood, the corpse powder poison has penetrated into his bones and blood in just a few days. The person behind the corpse powder poison wants an antidote, or just kill that person and prepare an antidote with the corpse insect raised by that person..."


    Feng Yichen raised his hand to close the cloak for her, and said, "I will pay attention to Ji Zongyuan."


    "Thank you." Chu Yunyao stepped out of the courtyard, got on the horse, waved to Feng Yichen, and disappeared into the night with her.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yunyao''s back merged with the dark night that he couldn''t distinguish clearly, then Feng Yichen turned around slowly and walked into the mansion.


    The guards of the He family who were hiding in the dark opened their mouths wide in shock when they saw this scene. Then, an unprecedented ecstasy swept through his body. He turned around and left quickly under the cover of the night.


    He Fu.


    After He Jingxian listened to the guard''s report, her face turned red and white, she didn''t know if she was angry or happy.


    "Really?" He Jingxian asked uncertainly: "Can you see clearly?"


    The guard took out a yellowed portrait from his arms, and handed it to He Jingxian: "Second Miss, it''s almost exactly the same as the person in this painting. I have already inquired about it. Someone did enter Feng''s house last night, and was captured by Master Yichen again." He was driven out, but the servants of the Feng family have always been tight-lipped, they just refused to reveal the identity of this person."


    He Jingshu glanced at He Jingxian: "Why don''t you go directly to the Feng family and ask the old lady of the Feng family to clarify?"

 Chapter 1728

    He Jingxian thought for a moment, then asked with some uncertainty: "Do you think that old lady of the Feng family will tell me the truth?"


    He Jingshu said indifferently: "Whether I tell you the truth or not, you will know when you ask. If she tells you the truth, it will be considered as a favor to our He family, and it is not in vain that we two sisters have worked hard to serve her.


    If she even wants to cover up this matter for the Feng family, don''t blame us for turning our faces and denying people.


    Our He family is not that kind of small family, let the Feng family do what they want, we should show them some color. "


    He Jingxian''s bright red lips curled up slightly, and she looked at the proud He Jingshu with satisfaction, "Sister, what you look like at this moment is the real Miss He family, not the big maid of the Feng family."


    He Jingshu said coldly: "It''s been seven years, how many seven years can a woman have, no matter how patient I am, the Feng family has wiped out them one by one. The Feng family ruined my life, and I want to Let the Feng family pay the price."


    He Jingxian stood up: "Then I will go to the Feng family according to your wishes."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao returned to the other courtyard, and informed Wuying of the result, "I changed my mind, in order to avoid complications, it is better to kill Ji Zongyuan directly, lest he use corpse insects to control you."


    Wuying nodded: "It''s all up to the young lady to decide."


    Chu Yunyao warned: "After all, this is the territory of the He family, and it is impossible to guard against it. For your safety, these days, you stay in the other courtyard for the time being, and don''t go out. Wait until I kill Ji Zongyuan and remove the corpse from your body." Fen Du, you''ll be fine."


    Thinking of Ji Zongyuan''s skill, Chu Yunyao opened the drawer, took out a pistol from it, and hid it on her body.


    When Chu Yunyao ordered people to inquire about Ji Zongyuan''s news, Ji Zongyuan disappeared as if out of thin air, and there was no news.


    For several days, Ji Zongyuan was nowhere to be found.


    Although Chu Yunyao was anxious in her heart, she remained calm on her face, as in the past, she took Mu Qing to Yunlai Pavilion.


    Mu Qing drove the carriage and said in a low voice: "Young madam, I heard that something happened to the He family in the past few days."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyao didn''t care what happened to the He family, but only wanted to know where Ji Zongyuan, who worked for the He family, went.


    "The woman and child that He Changqing raised outside were sleeping in the bedroom, and their heads were severed, and the heads were hanging outside the gate of Second Young Master He''s courtyard." Mu Qing said: "I thought this kind of framing was perfect, but it happened He Changqing directed all his anger at the young master of the He family."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while: "It seems that He Changqing is not an extremely stupid person, not to mention that Second Young Master He is no longer in his private courtyard, even if he has been living in his own private courtyard, It is impossible to hang the head of He Changqing''s illegitimate son outside his courtyard gate.


    But maybe, after all, after doing this, the only beneficiary is He Jingyu, the young master of the He family. It is difficult for He Changqing to suspect He Jingyu. "


    Mu Qing said: "That''s true, that''s why I heard that He Changqing was furious in the He residence these days."


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Where did that Ji Zongyuan hide? How do I feel that this matter has a lot to do with him?"


    "Young Marshal Feng''s people are also inquiring about Ji Zongyuan''s whereabouts. I believe there will be a result soon." When the carriage reached a fork in the road, Mu Qing was about to turn left when he saw a group of people riding at the intersection on the left. The tall horse blocked Mu Qing''s way.


    To be precise, it should be forcing Mu Qing to turn his horse''s head and go to the intersection on the right.

 Chapter 1729

    Seeing something was wrong, Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the approaching people outside, and asked coldly, "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    "Our Second Miss invites you." Those people couldn''t help saying, and took out their guns and aimed at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao pressed the gun tightly in her arms, signaling Mu Qing to do as she said.


    Mu Qing was also winking, turned the horse''s head, and followed those people. When they arrived at a secluded place, Chu Yunyao jumped off the carriage, and as expected, she saw He Jingxian who had been waiting for an unknown amount of time.


    He Jingxian didn''t know what kind of stimulation she had received, she looked at Chu Yunyao with a hostile face, and asked straightforwardly: "Where is Yun Che? Where is it?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Second Miss He, I have already conveyed the words to you for Mr. Yun, why don''t you give up?"


    "You just need to tell me where he is." He Jingxian gritted her teeth, "Aren''t you close, I wonder if I caught you, can I use you to threaten him and make him show up?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Of course not, Miss Ben was arrested by you, and you will never see Yun Che again in this lifetime.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, "Well, how about I make a deal with you?"


    "You have already fallen into the hands of this lady, what are you going to make a deal with me?" He Jingxian glanced at the guard she brought over, raised her hand, and all the black guns in the guard''s hands were aimed at Chu Yun Yao and Mu Qing.


    He Jingxian smiled slyly: "Chu Yunyao, I know you are very skilled, but I don''t believe that you can still escape from so many guns this time."


    She sneered: "If you don''t believe me, you can run away and see if these bullets can shoot you and the dog with you into a sieve."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned cold, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, "It seems that Second Miss He really came prepared."


    "Of course." He Jingxian stepped forward and approached Chu Yunyao, "Tell me, where is Yun Che?"


    "I''ll take you there." Chu Yunyao sighed, "The place is relatively remote, even if I tell you, you won''t be able to find it. After all, over the years, your He family has used almost all of its power, and you can''t find it. No trace of him was found."


    He Jingxian lowered her eyes, thinking seriously about what Chu Yunyao said.


    Yun Che''s traces are erratic, maybe it''s true what Chu Yunyao said, once he notices the arrival of the He family, he will leave again, why not take Chu Yunyao with him, anyway, Chu Yunyao has already fallen into her hands, even if It is also difficult to fly with wings.


    Before He Jingxian could think it over clearly, a white shadow flashed in front of her. Chu Yunyao had already approached her at some point, and while she was not paying attention, she moved like a shadow.


    Before He Jingxian could react, a short knife was pressed against her neck.


    Chu Yunyao held three sharp knives between the five fingers of her other hand, and the tips landed on her flowery little face, "Second Miss He, it''s true that my wife has fallen into your hands today, and it''s really hard to fly, but at least it''s still good." Someone who can pull a cushion.


    Guess, is the gun in their hands faster, or the knife in Mrs. Ben''s hand?


    Should I scratch your face first, Miss He, or should I kill you directly? "


    He Jingxian''s face turned pale with fright: "Don''t act recklessly."


    "Let them go away!" Chu Yunyao''s short knife rested on He Jingxian''s neck, with a little force, it cut through the fluffy white skin on her neck, and traces of blood slid down He Jingxian''s slender and fair neck down.


    Shrouded by the fear of death, He Jingxian actually acted calmer than Chu Yunyao imagined: "Don''t act rashly and kill me, your people can''t get out of the south."

 Chapter 1730

    "If I don''t kill you, if it falls into your hands, our people may not be able to get out of the south." The sharp blade in Chu Yunyao''s hand scratched He Jingxian''s small face.


    "Ah..." Compared to losing her life, what Chu Yunyao didn''t expect was that He Jingxian would panic and scream out of fear of being disfigured, "Back, you all back, stay away from her, don''t come over."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Unexpectedly, in the hearts of some women, a beautiful face is more important than life.


    Chu Yunyao carried He Jingxian into the carriage.


    "Where is Ji Zongyuan?" Chu Yunyao said bluntly: "Take me to see him, otherwise, if I don''t see his people, I won''t let you go."


    Chu Yunyao withdrew the dagger and sharp blade, tore off He Jingxian''s clothes, and tied her hands behind her back.


    "I don''t know where he is either." He Jingxian''s face was cold and arrogant, "That dog doesn''t listen to my orders at all."


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly: "If you don''t listen to your command, will you poison me? If you don''t listen to your command, will you attack me in the middle of the night?"


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingxian looked Chu Yunyao up and down, "You are still doing well."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to chatter with He Jingxian anymore, picked up the sharp blade, and slapped He Jingxian''s face with the cold blade: "My lady wants to ask you one last question, are you going or not?"


    ¡­


    The carriage drove to a farm, which was located in a secluded location with beautiful mountains and clear waters, like a paradise.


    The scenery in the south is already beautiful. Seeing it now, Chu Yunyao only thinks the scenery is pleasant, but this moment is not the time to look at the scenery.


    The houses built of bluestone bricks and tiles are well arranged, and the high courtyard walls shield the people in the courtyard.


    The clear and melodious laughter of the woman came from the courtyard wall, spreading like wind chimes in the empty mountains and rivers.


    Chu Yunyao only felt that the laughter was familiar, but for a while, she couldn''t figure out where she heard it.


    Chu Yunyao dragged He Jingxian out of the carriage: "Ji Zongyuan is hiding here?"


    He Jingxian had a stinky face and remained silent.


    Chu Yunyao was not annoyed, pinched her chin, forced her to open her mouth, flicked a pill into her throat, and slapped her on the back of the neck, forcing her to swallow the pill go in.


    He Jingxian broke free from Chu Yunyao''s restraint, bent over and lay beside the tree trunk, retching desperately, but unfortunately she couldn''t vomit anything.


    Mu Qing came over, "Young Madam, when we were walking to the outskirts, there was a gunshot. I don''t know what happened. Our carriage ran so fast that no one behind us followed."


    With her hands behind her back, Chu Yunyao nodded her chin towards the closed courtyard door, "Push the door and have a look."


    Mu Qing walked over and kicked the door open, the laughter inside stopped abruptly, and the whole courtyard fell into a strange silence, as if everything he heard just now was a hallucination.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed He Jingxian by the collar and pushed her into the courtyard.


    He Jingxian vomited tears and snot, but did not vomit out the swallowed pill, and asked angrily: "What did you give me just now?"


    "Poison." Chu Yunyao smiled viciously: "Do you feel flustered and short of breath, a little out of breath and cold sweat on your palms? That''s right, the slow poison that my wife gave you has begun to play its role It worked."


    He Jingxian''s black and white eyes were gradually filled with blood.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "However, although this medicine is poisonous, it will not kill people for a while. It can live for three to five months at least, and three to five years at most. Find the antidote in time, and nothing will happen."


    He Jingxian: "..."

 Chapter 1731

    He Jingxian broke Chu Yunyao''s heart.


    "As long as you are obedient and obedient, maybe I will detoxify you for a moment of soft-heartedness." Chu Yunyao pushed her towards the courtyard gate: "If you find out that you lied to me, I will let you die of intestinal dissection. "


    As soon as she stepped into the courtyard gate, she didn''t know where she stepped on, and a sharpened bamboo flew towards Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao dodged sideways, and said to Mu Qing, "Be careful, there are traps inside."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a huge fine barbed wire falling from the sky, covering Mu Qing''s whole body, and hanging him up.


    Just as Chu Yunyao was about to go forward to rescue Mu Qing, the wooden figures who were casually leaning on the courtyard wall started to move, and they all rushed towards Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    There are still such smart people in this world who can make wooden figures that can fight.


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes and thought: Xiu''er is a bit withdrawn, precocious, and doesn''t have much contact with children of the same age on weekdays. When he sees these wooden figures, he will definitely like them very much. I don''t know who these things belong to.


    If it belongs to Ji Zongyuan, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to fight these wooden men, but she didn''t expect to be surrounded by these wooden men.


    These wooden men are strong, although their movements are clumsy, they are fast, as if they have eyes, they will attack wherever Chu Yunyao hides.


    Seeing Mu Qing who was hoisted high by the barbed wire struggled more and more and the net was shrunk tighter, Chu Yunyao became anxious: "Mu Qing, don''t move around."


    When Mu Qing heard this, if he really stopped moving, the opening of the barbed wire fence would not continue to shrink.


    But Chu Yunyao was forced back step by step by those wooden figures to the entrance of the hall.


    Just as she was about to take out her pistol and smash the mechanism hidden in the chest of these wooden figures, one of the wooden figures aimed at Chu Yunyao, and suddenly spewed a puff of smoke from its mouth.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly raised her hands to cover her face, but it was too late, she only felt that the raised arms seemed to weigh a thousand catties, and she couldn''t use any strength from her whole body.


    Chu Yunyao broke out in a cold sweat.


    A long knife lay across her neck, the blade was cold and sharp, with a cold light.


    The wooden men nodded in unison to the man holding the knife, turned around and returned to standing where they were just now.


    Ji Zongyuan''s voice rang beside Chu Yunyao''s ears: "Mrs. Mo, I knew you would come to me. Instead of letting me catch you, it''s better to let you come to my door automatically."


    Chu Yunyao: "Who is the person you want me to heal? Could it be that he has a special status and is really shameful?"


    "You will know when you go." Ji Zongyuan looked her up and down, his eyes were cold: "It''s just a favor, the young lady has cured this person, and the rest of the matter has nothing to do with me."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    A head protruded from behind Ji Zongyuan. He Jingshu was dressed in a gorgeous dress, her hair curled in a bun, and her makeup was bright. Her brows and eyes had returned to their usual flamboyance. There was a triumphant smile on the corner of her lips, and her laughter was as crisp as a wind chime: "Chu Yunyao, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands one day. How does this feel?"


    She pulled out a knife from her cuff, and pressed the sharp blade against Chu Yunyao''s cheek, "Tell me, how can I treat you well?"


    He Jingxian who was hiding in the corner shouted quickly: "Sister, don''t kill her yet, let her hand over my antidote."


    He Jingshu turned her head and saw He Jingxian who was in a state of distress: "Why are you here?"


    He Jingxian only said: "She poisoned me and tied me here. You ask her to give me the antidote first, and it won''t be too late to touch her."

 Chapter 1732

    When He Jingshu heard this, she spread her hands: "Where''s the antidote? Take out the antidote, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will paint your face."


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, and the silver needle on her fingertips plunged into the palm of her hand. Maintaining a bit of strength, she sneered and said, "You draw, as long as you dare to do it, you will wait to collect the body of the Second Miss of the He family. If you don''t believe me, just try it."


    "You..." He Jingshu was extremely annoyed when she saw that Chu Yunyao looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Don''t move you." Ji Zongyuan protected the angry He Jingshu behind him, raised his long knife and pointed at Mu Qing who was hung up: "Just move him."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    "Believe it or not, the mesh of my barbed wire can twist a living person into meat paste?" Ji Zongyuan raised his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to He Jingshu, "Do it."


    He Jingshu looked at Ji Zongyuan, pursed her lips and smiled, her brows were bright, and she went into the house.


    After a while, the already small network port continued to tighten.


    Shocked, Chu Yunyao took out a pistol, pointed it at the barbed wire and pulled the trigger.


    The gunshot rang out, but it missed. Her arm shook violently, and all the strength she had accumulated with great difficulty was exhausted.


    Ji Zongyuan flew up and kicked Chu Yunyao''s wrist, the gun in Chu Yunyao''s hand flew out and fell to the corner of the wall.


    He slammed into the wall heavily and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Zongyuan picked up the gun that fell on the ground, pointed the muzzle at Chu Yunyao: "Hand over the antidote."


    There was blood on the corner of Chu Yunyao''s lips, she looked at Mu Qing, whose tall body had been shrunk into a ball, gritted her teeth in pain but kept silent, thinking quickly in her mind.


    The person Ji Zongyuan wants to arrest is her, so no matter whether she hands over the antidote or not, Mu Qing will not survive.


    But he couldn''t just watch Mu Qing die like this.


    Chu Yunyao had to compromise: "Okay, let him go first."


    Ji Zongyuan did not back down: "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a "bang", and another earth-shattering gunshot sounded.


    As soon as He Jingshu came out of the back room, there was still a happy smile on her delicately made-up little face, and the white brains that exploded and the bright red blood splashed all over her head and face.


    The azure dress was stained red with blood, and the tall man who was alive just now fell into her arms.


    He Jingshu hugged Ji Zongyuan, looked at his temple with a hole in it, and her whole body was like falling into a cellar of ice, she raised her eyes and looked towards the door.


    Feng Shaojin was dressed in military uniform, with black boots covering his slender and straight legs, and he was stepping into the high threshold of the courtyard gate.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao quickly snatched the gun that was still held by Ji Zongyuan, held it with both hands, aimed at the hanging rope, and fired again.


    The hanging rope broke, and Mu Qing, who was wrapped in barbed wire, fell heavily from a height.


    Chu Yunyao pierced the silver needle into her palm, quickly crawled over, opened the barbed wire fence, and rescued Mu Qing from inside.


    Feng Shaojin walked over step by step, and stood in front of Ji Zongyuan.


    He Jingshu crouched on the ground hugging Ji Zongyuan, who was dying with regret, looked up at Feng Shaojin with a cold face, opened her mouth, but no sound came out of her throat.


    Her eyes moved to his hand, only to see the black muzzle still steaming.


    The man who was trying his best to make her happy just now lost his breath in an instant.


    He Jingshu looked into Feng Shaojin''s icy eyes for a long time before saying in a hoarse voice, "Why?"


    Seeing that Ji Zongyuan was dead, Feng Shaojin turned around and was about to leave, but when he heard He Jingshu''s question, he stopped and said indifferently, "Why?"

 Chapter 1733

    "In order to save Chu Yunyao, are you going to shoot him with your own hands?" He Jingxian''s voice was hollow and hopeless, "Or is it to make Mo Lingwei happy, do you want me to feel better?"


    Feng Shaojin snorted coldly, "The commander-in-chief said a long time ago that whoever dares to touch Xiu''er, the commander-in-chief can''t get around him, it''s him who bumps into the muzzle of the commander-in-chief himself, so it''s none of the others'' business?


    Counting his concealment, how happy are you with you in this farm for a few days. "


    He Jingshu''s shoulders trembled suddenly: "You, you always knew?"


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, raised his foot and continued to walk outside.


    A fishy sweetness welled up in He Jingshu''s throat, and she shouted hoarsely: "Feng Shaojin, for so many years, your Feng family has delayed me for so many years, don''t you have any compassion and guilt for me? ?¡±


    Feng Shaojin kept walking, as if he didn''t hear what she said at all.


    Lang''s heart is like iron, and he abandons her like a shoe.


    Feng Shaojin''s figure quickly disappeared outside the courtyard gate.


    It should be made clear, he made it clear to He Jingshu from the very beginning, as long as Mo Lingwei disagrees, he will never marry her in this life, nor will he be manipulated by the Feng family at will.


    From the very beginning, it wasn''t he who gave her hope, it was Feng''s elders who gave her hope.


    If you want to say what you owe her, it is also what the Feng family owes her. He has never promised her any oaths, so where does the debt of sympathy and guilt come from?


    He only killed Ji Zongyuan and didn''t take his anger out on the He family. This was already his biggest compromise to the He family, and he had exhausted his benevolence and righteousness.


    Feng Shaojin''s guards who stayed here stepped into the courtyard gate and supported Mu Qing and Chu Yunyao: "Mrs. Mo, how are you?"


    After the initial feeling of powerlessness, Chu Yunyao regained some strength. She pricked a few acupuncture points on her body with gold needles, and after pulling them out, she was much better: "I''m fine."


    Chu Yunyao checked Mu Qing''s injuries, and helped him to the carriage: "There is a spare ointment in the carriage, please apply it."


    Chu Yunyao was about to step out of the hospital when He Jingxian called out, "Chu Yunyao, give me the antidote, otherwise, I will send people to smash up your Yunlai Pavilion every day, and I don''t believe that you can stay here forever." here."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao avoided He Jingxian''s sight, picked a lump of mud from the ground, rubbed it in her hands, and handed it to the guards of the Feng family: "Give it to Second Miss He, to ensure that the medicine will be cured."


    Feng family guard: "..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows when she saw that the guard refused to pick her up. The guard understood, picked a leaf and wrapped it up, ran into the courtyard and handed it to He Jingxian.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the wooden figures in the yard, and directed the guards of the Feng family: "Move these wooden figures into the carriage for me, and I will take them back to another courtyard."


    Feng family guard: "..."


    He Jingshu hugged the already cold corpse in her arms, looked coldly at the guards left behind by Feng Shaojin with her red eyes, and moved away little by little the wooden figure that Ji Zongyuan made by herself to make her happy...


    She lowered her eyes, ignoring the blood-stained skirt, pressed her faded lips to his forehead, raised her cold little hand, and covered his eyes: "Close your eyes, I will take good care of myself in the future .


    I will avenge you, and I will not let you die in vain. "


    She looked at the much empty yard, and murmured in a low voice, "You will live here from now on, and I will come to accompany you from time to time instead."


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao took the wooden figures back to the other courtyard, dismantled the mechanism on the wooden figures'' chest, studied them, modified them a bit, and pressed the button, and the wooden figures started dancing again.


    Xiu''er was very interested in these moving wooden figures, she was very curious and had a great time playing with them.


    Chu Yunyao and Wuying sat in the pavilion, "Ji Zongyuan is dead, try your skills and see if he recovers."

 Chapter 1734

    Wuying picked up a small stone and shot it towards the target in the distance. The small stone fell before it reached the flower bed.


    Wuying looked at his hands: "I still can''t use my strength."


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "The corpse worm is bloodthirsty, when Ji Zongyuan died, he didn''t have any visions, so he didn''t prepare this corpse powder, and the corpse worm wasn''t on his body either.


    Could it be that it has something to do with the sick person hiding behind him? "


    Chu Yunyao returned to her room, spread out her pen and ink, picked up a pen and started writing.


    "Miss, are you going to write a letter to me again?" Bao''er was cleaning the bedroom, "I don''t know if you have received the letter you sent to me last time? I don''t know if my reply is too late. Delayed on the road, or something happened."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "No, this letter is addressed to Chi Yebai."


    "Did you miss the little miss?" When mentioning Siyu, Bao''er also smiled: "I don''t know how much the little miss has grown up, but I really miss the little miss."


    "I miss Siyu." In Chu Yunyao''s mind, Siyu''s obedient and cute appearance appeared, and she said again: "I want to ask Chi Yebai something about Fengjiabao. Have you caught it?"


    Apart from the connection with the Feng family, these weird poisons, she really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    But before Chu Yunyao finished writing the whole letter, Duan Changyu knocked on the door with an unopened kraft envelope: "Young Madam, there is Lan Kwai Fong mark on the envelope, it must be sent by Master Chi .¡±


    Chu Yunyao quickly took it, opened the envelope, and dropped two more letters from it. Looking at the handwriting, it turned out to be Mo Lingyuan''s own inscription.


    Chu Yunyao quickly opened Mo Lingyuan''s letter, and after scanning ten lines at a glance, she read it carefully again, with a smile on her face.


    Bao''er glanced at Chu Yunyao''s expression, and asked with a smile, "What did you say? What happened to the north?"


    "The situation is well under control." Chu Yunyao folded the letter and stuffed it back into the envelope: "I didn''t say anything, I just said some private words."


    Chu Yunyao opened the letter Chi Yebai wrote to her with a smile on her face.


    After a while, the smile on Chu Yunyao''s face disappeared in an instant, and the cloud was overcast in an instant.


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er sat down in front of Chu Yunyao, and asked cautiously: "Miss, what did you say in the letter?"


    "Chi Yebai, a guy who has more than done enough to make things worse, does his best to make things difficult for me." Chu Yunyao slapped the letter paper in front of Bao''er angrily: "He clearly caught Feng Baizhe, but he didn''t kill him, and secretly gave him the letter." He poisoned her, forcing Feng Baizhe to come to the south.


    Well now, if my guess is correct, the person behind Ji Zongyuan might be Feng Baizhe. "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er said in relief: "Miss, don''t be angry, Master Chi didn''t expect you to come to the south, let alone such a thing."


    Bao''er pointed to the writing on the bottom of the envelope: "Master Chi said that the poison on Feng Baizhe''s body only occurred after he fled to the palace''s house. There are still people with real skills around Feng Baizhe, otherwise, it would be impossible to leave the palace." The back home escorted Feng Baizhe all the way to the south."


    Chu Yunyao continued to look down, and when she saw the end, she became thoughtful.


    According to what Chi Yebai meant, Feng Baizhe must have taken something with her when she left the Gong family.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao went upstairs to see Mo Lingwei, and saw that Mo Lingwei was already up, sitting on the balcony, flipping through a book, her broken hair was scattered beside her porcelain-white thin cheeks, and there was a charming look of pity between her brows and eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao approaching, Mo Lingwei stood up, "Sister-in-law."

 Chapter 1735

    Mo Lingwei squatted down, took off her shoes and socks, and checked her instep. The bruises had dissipated, and the redness had completely subsided, "It doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    "It''s ready." Mo Lingwei put down her skirt and put on her soft satin shoes again: "Please trouble sister-in-law."


    "I just prepared some ointment for you." Chu Yunyao handed Mo Lingwei a letter: "Ling Yuan asked me to hand it over to you. It takes a long journey to return to Jincheng, and it takes a lot of energy. These days , take good care of your body, lest you fall ill on the way."


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei nodded, "I will force myself to eat more."


    Seeing what Mo Lingwei said, Chu Yunyao felt a little sad in her chest. She touched Mo Lingwei''s small face, and said: "Ling Wei, it is impossible for a person to have everything in his life. Be transparent, don''t think too much.


    For many people in this world, as long as they are alive, it is enough, and they will not hesitate to be a cow or a horse.


    There are also some people, relying on their status and status, to disregard human lives from above.


    You are not the worst, and of course you are not the best. It''s just that everyone has their own difficulties in this life.


    We need to grit our teeth and get through it.


    Life is just a few decades, and it is not short, and the years pass by in a flash.


    Whether it is long or not, it is a long life, we have not even finished the first half of our life, maybe the second half of our life can be expected.


    do you understand me? "


    "I understand." Mo Lingwei reached out and shook Chu Yunyao''s finger: "No matter what happens, I will live well, sister-in-law, don''t worry about me."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chu Yunyao saw her looking unlovable, and told her, "Don''t do anything stupid."


    "I haven''t seen Siyu''s appearance after the full moon, and I miss it very much." Mo Lingwei smiled slightly.


    Chu Yunyao secretly let out a long sigh of relief.


    It is good to have a little hope, otherwise, there is really no desire to survive.


    ¡­


    A few days later, Feng Yichen sent a pair of re-made artificial limbs.


    The wound on He Wenhao''s leg has almost healed. After putting on the artificial limb, he was able to stand up and practice walking again.


    Chu Yunyao stipulated that he should practice at most one stick of incense every day, and for the rest of the time, when the wound has not completely healed, he should not rush it.


    Forbearance supported He Wenhao: "Master, Madam Mo is right, if you feel bored lying in the bedroom, I will push you for a walk in the yard, and when the wound is completely healed, it will take a while for you to stand up , don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±


    Chu Yunyao said casually: "You young people, why do you all like to read books in the bedroom? You are like this, and so is Ling Wei."


    "Miss Mo, are you still in the other courtyard?" He Wenhao suddenly looked up at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Well, before I came, I asked Xiu''er to trouble her, and took her to the backyard for a walk. The flower garden is full of flowers. If you look more, you will feel better."


    He Wenhao turned his eyes to look at Ren Zhi: "What Mrs. Mo said is that you change my clothes for me, and push me to the backyard for a walk."


    "Okay." Shinobu smiled, and quickly rummaged through the closet for his clothes.


    The guest room was empty, Feng Yichen tidied up the messy medical equipment on the table, and remained extremely silent.


    Chu Yunyao sensed something was wrong, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing." Feng Yichen endured it, and finally sighed: "It''s just an internal matter of the Feng family, it will be fine in a few days."


    Chu Yunyao was not interested in the internal affairs of the Feng family, and did not ask any further questions.


    Later, Chu Yunyao wondered if Ling Wei''s ending would be different if she asked a question at this time.


    But there is no medicine for regret in the world, so there are so many ifs.

 Chapter 1736

    Chu Yunyao went to Yunlai Pavilion every afternoon, and returned to the other courtyard in a carriage at night, and finally waited for someone who came to intercept her on the way.


    Four guards in black clothes held guns and blocked Chu Yunyao''s way, "Mrs. Mo, the Patriarch is here to invite you."


    Chu Yunyao lifted up the curtain of the car with her hand, seeing this posture, she had no choice but to let go.


    The four got into the carriage, shook the reins, and took Chu Yunyao to leave quickly.


    The guards of the Feng family covered Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and carefully touched Chu Yunyao''s body. Seeing that there were no weapons or hidden weapons hidden on her body, they felt relieved and stuffed her into another carriage.


    Chu Yunyao sat in the carriage, calmly judging the speed and direction of the carriage.


    Ask: "Who is your master? What do you want me to do?"


    No one answered, these people were tight-lipped.


    Chu Yunyao saw that they couldn''t find any useful information from them, so she simply stopped asking and leaned upright against the wall of the carriage.


    After driving for about an hour, the carriage finally stopped.


    Chu Yunyao was dragged out of the carriage by the guards, and pushed into a bedroom.


    There was a rotten smell in the bedroom, and Chu Yunyao couldn''t help covering her nose.


    "Chu Yunyao." Seeing that Chu Yunyao was caught, the tortured and inhuman Feng Baizhe was excited and didn''t know what to do: "You have finally fallen into my hands, hurry up and heal my illness."


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and tore off the black cloth band covering her eyes, looked up at the person on the bed, recognized it for a while, and then tentatively asked, "Feng... Baizhe?"


    This man still had no trace of his handsome appearance before, his hair had fallen out sparsely, half of his face exposed under the quilt was festered and disfigured, his eye sockets were sunken, revealing a hideous look.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect Chi Yebai to be so ruthless, it''s not because he saved Feng Baizhe''s life, but because he wants his life to be worse than death.


    If you change to someone who can''t stand it, you might commit suicide.


    However, Feng Baizhe is one who cherishes his life, and it is better to live than to die.


    He waited abruptly until she arrived in the south.


    Chu Yunyao took a few steps forward, stood in front of Feng Baizhe, and asked tentatively, "Do you know who made you like this?"


    Feng Baizhe was trembling all over, looked at Chu Yunyao vigilantly, but didn''t answer Chu Yunyao''s words, "I''m like this, can you cure me?"


    "It''s cured well." Chu Yunyao frowned, "It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "There are very few diseases and poisons in this world that I can''t cure, but your situation is too rare. If you need to find an antidote, it will take a long time. I have fallen into your hands and I don''t want to heal you. I must also heal you, if you want to suffer less, why not tell me, who did you offend, and how did this poison fall on you?"


    "I don''t know, all I know is that Gongjue doesn''t want me to live." Feng Baizhe laughed "hehe" twice, "He won''t let me live, and I won''t make it easier for the Gong family. When I get better, Going back to the north will be the day when the palace family will be wiped out..."


    Chu Yunyao''s thoughts turned slightly, and she raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that Chi Yebai''s prediction was right, the Gong family did have important things taken away by Feng Baizhe...


    ¡­


    For several days, Chu Yunyao stayed in this secluded courtyard to prepare medicines. According to her request, Feng Baizhe ordered people to bring all kinds of medicinal materials she needed, and Chu Yunyao prepared some medicine powders to relieve itching and festering , and smeared Feng Baizhe on her body.


    The pain and itchiness felt like ants gnawed, and I felt better. Feng Baizhe trusted Chu Yunyao''s medical skills more and more...


    But her health was only slightly better, and Feng Baizhe started to die again...

 Chapter 1737

    Although Feng Baizhe wanted to ask Chu Yunyao, but thinking that Fengjiabao was destroyed by Chu Yunyao, he still had a grudge in his heart. Now that he has fallen into this fate, tracing the root cause is also thanks to Chu Yunyao.


    The festering on his body got better, Feng Baizhe got up, sat in the wheelchair and let the guards push him to find Chu Yunyao.


    For several days in a row, Chu Yunyao did not find any traces related to the corpse insects. The door of her wing was guarded day and night by Feng Baizhe''s personal guards, unable to escape.


    These medicinal materials were arranged by her in different categories, and then ground into powder little by little, made into ball shapes, and placed in boxes.


    Feng Baizhe''s brand-new clothes hung empty on his bony body, and when he came to Chu Yunyao, he stared at her with dark eyes.


    Without raising her head, Chu Yunyao continued to grind the herbs in her hand, and asked, "Is it better?"


    "How long will it take?" Feng Baizhe stretched out his festered hand, picked up a pill, put it under his nose and sniffed it.


    "How long?" Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, her clear eyes looked directly at Feng Baizhe''s protruding eyes.


    "How long will it take to completely cure my illness?" Feng Baizhe''s voice was hoarse, with thick phlegm rolling in his throat.


    "You are not sick, you have been poisoned." Chu Yunyao picked up a piece of medicinal material, and cut it finely, "If it is just poisonous, I only need to prescribe a dose of strong medicine, and it will be cured.


    Now that you are poisoned in the blood, you can only recuperate slowly..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Baizhe became angry, and overturned the sorted herbs on the plate, "I want you to cure me within a month, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Chu Yunyao said with a cold face, "Feng Baizhe, my life is indeed in your hands, but don''t forget, your life is also in my hands. Apart from me, there is no one in this world. I''m afraid no one can heal the ulcers on your body.


    Feng Xianzi, the genius doctor of your Feng family, died a long time ago. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be obedient and respectful. "


    Chu Yunyao spoke slowly: "Could it be that Master Feng has never heard a saying: Illness lies in the interstitial joints, where it can be touched by hot water; in the skin, it can be reached by needles and stones; in the stomach, it can be reached by the fire." ; In the bone marrow, where the command belongs, there is nothing to do.


    Now the blood does not reach the bone marrow, and the poisoning time is very long. Your body is controlled by the poison, and you are becoming more and more empty. You should die soon.


    Neither the needle stone nor the fire qi can be used, and even the stronger tiger and wolf medicine, your body can''t bear it.


    If you force Miss Ben to heal you within a month, you might as well go underground to find Hua Tuo. "


    The last sentence completely angered Feng Baizhe, who was tortured by the poison and lost his mind. He grabbed the drug-cutting dagger on the table and threw it at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was about to raise her hand to fight back, but she only felt that the strength in her body seemed to be drained suddenly.


    At that moment of being stunned, she had no time to dodge, she leaned to the side, and the sharp blade almost slashed across her cheek, scratched her cheek, and nailed it to the wall behind her.


    A few strands of broken hair fluttered down and fell on the table.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand, brushed her fingertips over the injured part of her cheek, and touched a few traces of bright red blood.


    Feng Baizhe laughed crazily: "Chu Yunyao, don''t rely on your good medical skills so I can''t do anything to you, the broken ship still has three catties of rotten nails, not to mention the ruined Feng family.


    Fairy Feng''s ancestral home is in Miaojiang. Although she died, the several strange poisons and Gu poisons left behind are not something you can just unravel.


    I have come to this end, all thanks to you, if I don''t get up every day, don''t think about it either. "

 Chapter 1738

    After Feng Baizhe finished speaking, she gave Chu Yunyao a look of "seeking good fortune", and ordered her personal guards to push him away.


    The door of the wing room was closed again, Chu Yunyao pulled out the dagger from the wall, tried it in his hand, and tried to shoot it out with luck, but it was like Wuying, unable to use half of his strength.


    A flash of joy flashed in Chu Yunyao''s eyes, she picked up a small wooden stick, sharpened it, dipped it in the concoction, wrote a few lines on the white paper, opened the window, and whistled softly.


    The white sable who was hiding in the tree suddenly jumped in and threw himself into Chu Yunyao''s arms.


    Chu Yunyao touched Xiaobai''s fluffy hair, folded the white paper, hid it on its tail, put it on the window, and whispered: "Go."


    Xiaobai jumped up the big tree nimbly, jumped a few times, and quickly disappeared among the tall treetops.


    When the guards of the Feng family pushed open the door, they saw Chu Yunyao standing at the window with her injured face, motionless.


    The guard urged: "Hurry up and dispense the medicine, don''t be lazy."


    Chu Yunyao turned around, returned to the table, and said calmly: "I need to prepare a medicinal bath for your Patriarch, you go and prepare a wooden barrel that is big enough."


    night.


    Chu Yunyao entered Feng Baizhe''s bedroom with various prepared medicinal materials.


    Sprinkle various ground powders on the steaming water of wooden barrels.


    Feng Baizhe was wrapped in the quilt, staring at Chu Yunyao with dark eyes like a poisonous snake: "Go out."


    Chu Yunyao put down the medicinal materials and stood up: "Don''t blame me for not telling you, these medicinal materials need to be put in by category, there is a sequence, so don''t put them in the wrong place."


    Chu Yunyao turned and walked towards the door without hesitation.


    "Stop." Feng Baizhe called to stop Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao turned around: "Is there anything else?"


    "You stay and wait for me to take a bath. If you dare to play tricks on me, I will not spare you." Feng Baizhe shook off the quilt.


    Seeing this, the personal guard closed the door, carried Feng Baizhe off the bed, and put her in the medicine barrel.


    As soon as his body was immersed in the potion, Feng Baizhe howled like a pig, "Ah!!!"


    Pain swept through his body like a sharp knife, and it was about to swallow him whole.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed a ginseng and stuffed it into his mouth, "Bite it, don''t shout, wait for a while and get used to it."


    Feng Baizhe bites the ginseng, his body trembles like chaff, wishing to kill Chu Yunyao with his eyes.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, then took out a pill and spread it out in front of Feng Baizhe: "If you can''t stand it, just take it, I guarantee you can fall asleep for two sticks of incense, and when you wake up, just finish soaking it. You won''t feel any pain."


    Feng Baizhe endured the severe pain in his body, stared at the pill fiercely, swayed from side to side, and finally couldn''t help it, picked up the pill, and told the guard standing by: "Look at it carefully!" she."


    The guard nodded.


    Feng Baizhe stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    Chu Yunyao dragged a small stool and sat down next to the bathtub. From time to time, she glanced at the hourglass on the table, and occasionally picked up some herbs and threw them into the bathtub, or ordered the guards to add hot water. The whole process was considered dedicated. conscientious.


    After the time of two incense sticks, Chu Yunyao stood up, twisted up the empty basket, and said to the guard: "Take him to the bed and apply medicine powder on him, and he will wake up later."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and strode out of the bedroom door.


    The door was slammed shut, Feng Baizhe suddenly opened his eyes, spit out the pill under the tongue coating, and stared suspiciously at the door.


    This woman is so scheming, would she be so kind to think of him?


    The personal guard lowered his voice: "Patriarch, how do you feel?"

 Chapter 1739

    "It''s much more comfortable." Feng Bai folded into the quilt and let out a long sigh of relief: "Tonight, I can finally sleep well."


    After being tortured by pain for so long, the rotten smell on my body became stronger and stronger every day. I took a medicinal bath tonight, and finally got rid of the strong rotten smell on my body, and smelled a faint and bitter medicinal fragrance.


    Feng Baizhe finally felt that he was a living person, not a living dead waiting to rot slowly.


    He saw the hope of life.


    But Feng Baizhe did not guess wrong, Chu Yunyao was full of tricks, how could she be kind enough to consider for him.


    Chu Yunyao returned to her bedroom, closed the door, with a sneer on her lips.


    He had expected that Feng Baizhe would not fully trust her, and as expected, he didn''t even swallow the pill, and pretended to be in a coma.


    Being able to endure what ordinary people can''t bear, Feng Baizhe can be regarded as indomitable.


    However, while Feng Baizhe was pretending to be asleep, she carefully looked at his bedroom. For things like corpse insects, which need to drink the donor''s blood, Feng Baizhe would definitely hide that kind of thing in the bedroom, and leave the closest place to yourself.


    In addition to the desk and the wall is the bed.


    Chu Yunyao''s palms were itchy, she found the corpse worm earlier, and made a medicine primer, and the corpse powder poison in her and Wuying''s bodies was cured.


    Now everything is ready, the only thing left is for Wuying to recover and set off to return to Jincheng.


    ¡­


    Feng Baizhe tasted the sweetness of taking a medicated bath, and asked Chu Yunyao to prepare a medicated bath for him the next day.


    Chu Yunyao took a cattail fan and fanned the fire, picked up the cotton cloth and uncovered the boiling soup, "Do you think taking a medicine bath is like taking a bath, and you can soak it if you want? Have you never heard that medicine is three-point poisonous?" ?


    Soaking you in a medicated bath is a kind of fighting poison with poison.


    Once every three days, don''t covet frequent. "


    Chu Yunyao paused for a moment, then turned to look at Feng Baizhe: "Will you give me the antidote as long as I cure you?"


    Feng Baizhe''s suspicious heart finally had an answer, and he smiled sullenly, "I''ll talk about it after I''ve been healed."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she dropped her cattail fan and went straight to the bedroom.


    Looking at her furious back, Feng Baizhe suddenly felt relieved, "I wondered why she cared about me so much. It turned out that she wanted an antidote, but she really pinched this woman''s deathbed, so she was willing to be obedient."


    But Chu Yunyao has a temperament that cannot be forced, and cannot bear too much anger, otherwise, it is easy to die.


    Feng Baizhe also knew that she couldn''t be forced to be too ruthless, but her guard against Chu Yunyao dropped a lot.


    Chu Yunyao stayed here for a long time, nearly a month. During this period, she prepared and dispensed medicines every day. It wasn''t busy, but it wasn''t idle either.


    From the beginning, Feng Baizhe could only lie on the bed to be able to sit in a wheelchair and then to be able to stand up. The pus and blood on the rotten places on her body have stopped scabbing, and some scabs that fell off after scabbing have begun to grow new skin. Nunnen looked extremely creepy.


    It had been a long time since Feng Baizhe screamed in pain in the dead of night, and the unpleasant smell on her body gradually dissipated.


    He sat beside Chu Yunyao, watching Chu Yunyao listlessly fanning the stove with a cattail fan, and asked unwillingly: "Mo Lingyuan is so good, is it worth your risk of destroying my Fengjiabao by yourself in disguise?"


    Every time this matter is mentioned, Feng Baizhe''s best mood will be replaced by hostility, he grinds his teeth fiercely, hatred spreads from the bottom of his eyes, as if he wished to swallow Chu Yunyao alive.


    Chu Yunyao yawned and was too lazy to talk about it with him.


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit, an eternal truth.

 Chapter 1740

    There is no such thing as a win-win situation in this world. It is always the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead, and the waves before dying on the beach.


    "Speak!" Feng Baizhe finished drinking the medicine, raised his hand angrily and smashed the medicine cup.


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at Feng Baizhe, "Patriarch Feng, if I say that when my husband gets old, he will not be able to beat his junior one day, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe it. This is how Mo Lingyuan took the power from Mo Zhongtian."


    "That''s it, it''s the same reason." Chu Yunyao poured another bowl of medicine and put it beside Feng Baizhe: "Victory and defeat are commonplace in military affairs. No matter how powerful a person is, there will always be someone more powerful." Appear.


    Thinking back when Mo Zhongtian and Gong Jue were young and vigorous, they could be regarded as the favored sons of heaven. The Feng family was driven to a desperate situation, and it was also their credit.


    The destruction of Fengjiabao can only be regarded as the end of life. "


    "It''s been a while." Feng Baizhe grinned viciously, "I want to show you what it means to make a comeback."


    Chu Yunyao yawned again, and lazily said, "Well, I''ll wait!"


    At night, Chu Yunyao went to Feng Baizhe''s bedroom to prepare a medicinal bath as usual.


    She sprinkled the prepared medicine powder into the bathtub, as in the past, took out a pill and handed it to him: "Take it, just like the previous few times, after waking up from sleep, the bath is over.


    The medicated bath prepared these days has the effect of removing putrefaction and promoting muscle growth, but it is also very irritating, and it will hurt if it is contaminated with the wound. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, just endure it. "


    This time, Feng Baizhe didn''t press the base of his tongue like he did several times before, but swallowed it directly.


    There was smoke in the bedroom, Chu Yunyao glanced at the incense burning on the stovetop, looked at the Feng family guards whose eyes were already empty and confused, got up and walked behind him, and landed a knife on the back of his neck.


    Chu Yunyao opened the basket containing the medicinal materials, pulled out the compartment, and released Xiao Bai who was curled up inside: "Go and smell, where is the strongest smell of blood in this bedroom?"


    Xiaobai sniffed his nose, stretched his soft body, jumped forward suddenly, and threw himself directly onto the bed.


    Chu Yunyao quickly lifted the quilt and searched carefully, but found no clues.


    Chu Yunyao almost took apart the bed board, but she still didn''t see anything.


    She touched Xiaobai''s head suspiciously: "Is there a mistake? It''s not here at all? This is where Feng Baizhe sleeps. The flesh on his body is cracked, and it''s normal for the smell of blood to be stronger. .¡±


    Xiaobai sniffed the bed board for a while, leaned closer to the head of the bed, stretched out his claws and planed the headboard of the planer.


    "You mean, the things are inside?" Chu Yunyao looked at Xiaobai, touched the entire headboard with her fingertips, and said to herself: "This is clearly a whole board. , how to hide things?"


    Chu Yunyao turned her fingers to the edge again and saw a mottled slit on the side of the board. She was overjoyed and pulled out the dagger for cutting herbs and pried it in along the slit.


    I don''t know where the dagger touched, it looks like a whole board has split into two neatly.


    There is an empty nest in the middle of the board, and there are two small wooden boxes inside.


    Chu Yunyao quickly opened one of the small wooden boxes and found a few military deployment maps inside. Before she could take a closer look, she grabbed them, rolled them up, and tied them to the white ermine''s tail.


    Opening another small wooden box, I saw a few blood-red worms lying inside. Inside the box, corpse powder was scattered all over the floor, all of which were molted from the worms.

 Chapter 1741

    Chu Yunyao felt that this thing was too disgusting, so she crushed the bugs to death with a small stick and put them into the matchbox she carried with her.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yunyao quickly made the bed, opened the window, and stuffed the white sable out.


    The timing was just right. After Chu Yunyao extinguished the incense, she sat down again at the wishing place and woke up the guard lying on the chair: "The time is almost up. You help him to the bed and apply the medicine powder on him."


    The guard opened his eyes and saw that Chu Yunyao was yawning like he was still asleep. Thinking that he accidentally fell asleep just now, he was afraid that Feng Baizhe would blame him when he woke up, so he hurriedly put Feng Baizhe who was still asleep Pick it up from the medicine bucket, put it on the bed, apply the ointment, and cover the bedding.


    Chu Yunyao stood up with the empty basket and walked out: "There is still a potion of medicine that has not been brewed. When I have finished brewing it, you bring it over and give it to him to drink."


    Chu Yunyao returned to the bedroom, threw the medicinal materials she had prepared into the medicine jar, poured out the bugs in the matchbox, and lit the fire...


    The flames reflected Chu Yunyao''s small face red, she pursed her lips with a slight smile, waiting for the rain to come.


    When the medicine was ready, Chu Yunyao filled a bowl, held back her nausea, pinched her nose and drank it, only to feel a warm feeling flowing all over her body, and the inexhaustible strength in her body seemed to return.


    Just as she was pouring the remaining decoction into the vacated teapot, the bedroom door was kicked from the outside by the guard: "The master took a medicinal bath, why hasn''t he woken up until now?"


    Chu Yunyao looked at the guard with an innocent face: "Then he has indeed been asleep for a long time, you can prick him with a needle, and he will wake up."


    Guard: "..."


    The guard stepped into the threshold, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm and dragged it out: "Go, wake up the Patriarch."


    A cold light flashed in Chu Yunyao''s clear eyes, and she put her backhand on the guard''s shoulder. Before the guard could react, she raised the knife in one hand, and the dagger in the other hand, which was used to cut medicinal herbs, had already cut the guard''s throat.


    Chu Yunyao threw the body on the ground, locked the door behind her, and sat at the table to continue swabbing the herbs.


    Xiaobai rushed in from the window again, and fell into Chu Yunyao''s arms. Chu Yunyao untied the gun tied to Xiaobai''s tail, read the note from Mu Qing, and put the note on the fire Burn out.


    Flames were everywhere outside the courtyard, and the smell of kerosene rushed into his nostrils.


    The guards kicked the bedroom door vigorously, Chu Yunyao rested her chin in one hand, held the gun in the other hand, and looked eagerly at the two doors that were about to be kicked open.


    "Chu Yunyao, the Patriarch can''t wake up, is it your fault?"


    With a "bang", the wooden door collapsed heavily and hit the ground.


    Chu Yunyao aimed at the person outside the bedroom door, raised the gun, and pulled the trigger. The whole set of movements was completed in one go.


    The guard was shot in the eyebrow and fell to the door.


    Although the guards guarding Feng Baizhe''s side were all carefully selected people, there were not many of them. In these days, Chu Yunyao secretly drugged them, so that when Mu Qing brought people in to attack, it was as if he had entered the palace. No man''s land.


    Chu Yunyao handed the teapot filled with medicine to Yun Er: "Take it to Wu Ying while it''s hot, and it''ll be fine after drinking it."


    Yun Er hugged the teapot, turned around and went out to look for Wuying.


    Mu Qing took out a document that had been sorted out from his bosom, and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, it''s all about the military secrets of the Gong family and the deals that the Gong family reached with Easterners and Westerners by betraying their country and seeking glory. .¡±


    Chu Yunyao turned a few pages, looked at the unequal terms on it, and almost died of anger: "Gong Jue was considered courageous and resourceful when he was young, but he didn''t expect to be so confused when he got older. "

 Chapter 1742

    The fire was very strong, fueled by kerosene and the night wind, it quickly swept through all the rooms.


    Chu Yunyao had already ordered someone to move all the boxes of the medicine she had boiled in the bedroom these days and the remaining expensive medicinal materials to the carriage outside.


    "Let''s go, those who should be burned to death should have been burned to ashes."


    Chu Yunyao looked around the other courtyard, then turned and walked out.


    "Chu Yunyao!" A person suddenly rushed out from the sea of ??flames, "You will die, and even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go."


    Chu Yunyao turned around, and saw Feng Baizhe, whose whole body was burned, rushing towards her.


    Before Feng Baizhe could get close, Mu Qing grabbed the oil barrel on the ground and threw it at him. Feng Baizhe instantly turned into a ball of fire, and the howling sound gradually died down. Finally, he fell to the ground, leaving A charred corpse.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know if Feng Baizhe woke up by herself, or if she woke up from the pain when she was burned.


    She murmured in a low voice: "You have done all kinds of bad things, I''m afraid that if you don''t come to me after being a ghost, you will already go to the 18th floor of hell. If there is really hell in this world."


    Chu Yunyao came out of the other courtyard where the fire was raging, and saw Wuying standing beside the carriage, holding an exquisite teapot in his hand.


    Chu Yunyao smiled and asked, "How is it?"


    "The medicine will cure the disease." Wuying raised his arm, "I don''t have that feeling of powerlessness anymore."


    Chu Yunyao paused, took out a sealed letter from her cuff, and handed it to Wuying, "Personally deliver this letter to Governor Feng for me, it''s been too long, it''s time for us to go back to Jincheng .¡±


    "Yes." Wuying held the letter, and his figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Chu Yunyao got into the carriage, opened the curtain of the carriage, and asked Mu Qing who was riding the horse: "Has there been any movement in the He family recently?"


    "No." Mu Qing replied: "He Changqing lost his youngest son, and he blamed He Jingyu. He''s second son''s leg injury has recovered, and he has contacted He Changqing. He wants to say goodbye to you and return to He''s house."


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Where''s Xiu''er? Do you miss me?"


    "The young master misses you very much. These days, he has been learning kung fu with Wuying. He said that if he learns kung fu well, he will be able to protect you by his side."


    There was a long silence in the carriage.


    Mu Qing glanced at the fluttering curtain and sighed silently.


    ¡­


    It was already late at night when we returned to the other courtyard.


    As soon as Chu Yunyao stepped into the hall, a small figure rushed towards Chu Yunyao, and threw herself into her arms, causing her to take several steps back to stabilize her figure.


    "Xiu''er." Chu Yunyao picked up the child in her arms, kissed him several times on the forehead, and said angrily, "Why are you still awake at this time? Are you waiting for mother? Fortunately, mother tonight came back."


    Bao''er came over and looked at Chu Yunyao carefully: "Miss sent a letter. When Mr. Mu and Changyu were discussing countermeasures in the study, they said that the action would be in the next few days. The young master accidentally heard it. Always pay attention to the movement outside.


    Hearing the sound of hooves and voices, the young master got up from the bed. "


    Xiu''er didn''t care about wiping the saliva from Chu Yunyao''s kissed face, held Chu Yunyao''s face in her small hands, and said aggrievedly: "Mother, before you left, why didn''t you tell Xiu''er that you would be gone for so long?


    Xiu''er is waiting for your return every day! "


    Chu Yunyao''s tears, which she had put away with great difficulty, welled up again in an instant. She carried Xiu''er and walked towards the bedroom, pressing her forehead against Xiu''er''s forehead, desperately suppressing the moisture in her eyes, and sucking her nose , smiled and replied: "Mother didn''t know that I would be away for so long, and Mother also thinks about Xiu''er every day, and wants to come back to see Xiu''er, but Mother can only come back after getting Uncle Wuying''s medicine.


    Otherwise, we may not be able to return to Jincheng safely. "

 Chapter 1743

    Xiu''er nodded half-understood, and made a request coyly and shyly: "Then mother, tell Xiu''er a story tonight."


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao agreed without thinking too much.


    "Then mother will tell a few more stories. If mother is sleepy, stay in Xiu''er''s room and rest." Xiu''er said again.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    No way, this is her son asking for company. Her cold, arrogant and sensible son actually made such a warm request.


    Chu Yunyao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Okay, okay, mother will tell Xiu''er a story all night tonight, and I won''t leave."


    ¡­


    The sun is rising.


    Chu Yunyao woke up from the low couch and saw her precious son still sleeping soundly, with a sweet smile on her lips, walked to the edge of the bed, lowered her head and kissed his cheek, and said in a low voice: "Xiu''er, mother dear you."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched his waist and left the bedroom.


    Just entering the restaurant, I happened to meet Mo Jinlan who was drinking porridge with his head down.


    Chu Yunyao did not expect that Mo Jinlan, who always liked to lock herself in the guest room, came to the restaurant for breakfast for the first time.


    Chu Yunyao greeted casually: "Is the porridge still to your taste?"


    Mo Jinlan looked up at Chu Yunyao, nodded slightly, and asked, "I heard that Wuying''s poison has been cured, when are we going back to Jincheng?"


    "The corpse powder poison has indeed been cured." Chu Yunyao''s eyes flickered: "I haven''t decided when I will return to Jincheng. I''ll go and see how Master He''s injury is and how Ling Wei''s body is recovering." Let¡¯s make plans later.¡±


    Mo Jinlan lowered his head to drink porridge again, and said in a flat voice, "He Wenhao''s injury has completely healed, and Ling Wei''s body is also much better than before. Let''s go back to Jincheng as soon as possible. It''s not appropriate to stay here."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    From what Mo Jinlan meant, did she impatiently want to follow her back to Jincheng?


    Chu Yunyao picked up some snacks made by Bao''er and put them on the plate, "Eat slowly, I''ll go upstairs to see Ling Wei."


    Mo Jinlan lowered his head, didn''t make a sound, and continued to drink the porridge in the bowl silently.


    When I went upstairs, I happened to meet Bao''er who was about to go downstairs with a basin full of clothes for a change of clothes. Chu Yunyao pulled Bao''er and asked in a low voice, "What has Jinlan been up to lately? How is he feeling?"


    Bao''er lowered her voice: "Miss, during the time you were away, Young Master Feng came here five times. The last time, for some unknown reason, Young Master Feng quarreled with Missy again, and Missy Second went upstairs to try to persuade him. What did you say, provoked Young Master Feng into a rage, and left angrily."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Feng Shaojin is so good at this, she is looking for death.


    Is there anything that can''t be discussed properly, and you still have to quarrel with Ling Wei at this juncture?


    It seems that Mo Jinlan was probably heartbroken and determined to leave here and return to Jincheng.


    Bao''er was a little embarrassed: "Miss, I actually knew that Young Master Feng and Missy were arguing, and I planned to go upstairs to persuade her, but I didn''t dare. Later, I saw that Missy went upstairs, and Young Master Feng went down after a while. Lou left..."


    "It''s none of your business, as long as you take care of your own business." Chu Yunyao comforted her, "I can''t even stand the temper of someone like Feng Shaojin, and it''s not something you can persuade, so there''s no need to blame yourself. "


    Hearing this, Bao''er felt better, and went downstairs with the basin in which she had changed clothes.


    Chu Yunyao knocked on Mo Lingwei''s bedroom door with a snack.


    Mo Lingwei was sitting in front of the dressing table, combing her black hair that was hanging down like a waterfall. When she saw Chu Yunyao approaching, she quickly stood up: "I heard that sister-in-law came back in the middle of the night last night, why don''t you sleep a little longer? I also plan to go down to find my sister-in-law when the hour passes."

 Chapter 1744

    Chu Yunyao put the plate on the table, dragged a chair over and sat down, raised her hand and squeezed Mo Lingwei''s still thin face: "You haven''t gained much meat these days since I left, did you mean Feng Shaojin?" Annoyed you again?"


    Mo Lingwei sighed, as if she didn''t want to mention him at all.


    Chu Yunyao whispered: "In a few days, we can leave after the arrangements are made by the Governor Feng. You just wait."


    A light flashed in Mo Lingwei''s pretty eyes, "Are you going by water?"


    "It depends." Chu Yunyao originally planned to tell Mo Lingwei her plan, but she was afraid that she would be worried, so she simply changed the subject: "It''s okay to go for a walk in the backyard, don''t stay in the house all day."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head: "I''m about to leave anyway, I''d better stay in this room and don''t go anywhere, so I won''t hurt others?"


    "Who is implicated?" Chu Yunyao sensed something was wrong: "What happened? There are only a few of us in the whole other courtyard. Who can be implicated by your appearance?"


    Mo Lingwei''s voice became lower and lower: "I have troubled Mr. He."


    "What''s going on?" Something flashed in Chu Yunyao''s mind: "I heard that Feng Shaojin came to see you a few days ago, and got a little nervous, so it couldn''t be because of Mr. He, right?


    Second Young Master He is cautious by nature, will he offend him because of you? "


    Mo Lingwei just found it hard to say: "I was playing with Xiu''er in the backyard, and Xiu''er picked flowers for me. I was afraid that Xiu''er would fall while running, so I chased him and slipped accidentally.


    The Second Young Master He happened to be behind me and gave me a hand. Unexpectedly, by coincidence, he saw me.


    He... he just started making a fuss. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This, this, can you be jealous like this?


    Just how unconfident Feng Shaojin is in front of Miss Mo Family?


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips twitched, she wanted to laugh, but she was too embarrassed to laugh out loud, so she could only hold back her lips, coughed lightly, and said, "Don''t think so much, it has nothing to do with you, he overturned You don¡¯t need to lock yourself in the bedroom without even going out the door.¡±


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip, "What he said was too hurtful, let alone Mr. He couldn''t listen to it, even I thought it was too much."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao became angry: "What did he say? Tell me!"


    Mo Lingwei''s voice became lower and lower, "He said, in my heart, he can''t be compared to a cripple without legs."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was almost choked to death by the pastry, coughed for a long time, her face was flushed, and she finally recovered.


    Mo Lingwei quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Drink the water quickly."


    Chu Yunyao drank the water, put the teacup on the dressing table, put her fingers on her forehead, couldn''t help it, and laughed: "How many heartless things have you said and done to Feng Shaojin?


    How could he, who was born with such superiority, be humbled to the point of ashes one day. "


    Chu Yunyao actually had a feeling of gloating.


    Let this guy look at people with his nose all day long, and he always looks like he doesn''t answer. Now it''s better, and this kind of serious doubt about himself has emerged.


    In terms of birth, Feng Shaojin was born in the main family of the Feng family, and he was the legitimate heir, while He Wenhao was just a son of a concubine, and he was still a concubine who was not welcomed by the He family at all.


    In terms of status, Feng Shaojin is the young and promising young marshal of the Feng family, commanding the entire south, while He Wenhao was almost killed by the He family, and even the He family did not fully control it.


    On appearance, on ability, on means, on everything.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Feng Shaojin has completely defeated He Wenhao, there is no comparison between the two...

 Chapter 1745

    Chu Yunyao was really surprised that Feng Shaojin would feel such a serious sense of crisis in front of He Wenhao.


    Once upon a time, there was Gong Su, the second young master of the Gong family who had a good impression of Ling Wei. He had a handsome appearance, a personable demeanor, and a good-looking talent. Feng Shaojin was very jealous and had a very strong sense of guard. Chu Yunyao still thought it was normal.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Gong Su and Mo Lingwei were no longer possible, and Feng Shaojin became more and more humble, so humble that he could even eat the jealousy of the second son of the He family who had both legs broken.


    Chu Yunyao was simply puzzled.


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, and said after a while: "I said it when I was arguing with him about breaking up. I don''t know if he still remembers it in his heart."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingwei continued: "I don''t even bother to make trouble now, and I don''t say a lot of things. If I can follow him, I will follow him, so as not to annoy him. If he is annoyed, my life will be fine." better off.


    But for some reason, his temper became more and more volatile and unpredictable.


    I''m too lazy to think about it, as long as I don''t involve outsiders.


    I wanted to apologize to Second Young Master He, but I was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, so I didn''t know what to do. "


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s troubled look, Chu Yunyao comforted her: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Mr. He has lived in a place like the He''s family since he was a child, and he has long been used to being said a few words, so he doesn''t care.


    I will check his injuries later and convey your apology for you, and he will forgive you.


    Besides, it''s not you who should apologize to him, so you don''t have to blame yourself so much. "


    Mo Lingwei nodded, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law."


    "Don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way." Chu Yunyao pulled Mo Lingwei down the stairs, who had finished her bun, "Xiu''er should wake up, go to the backyard to watch Xiu''er learn kung fu, don''t be bored in the house."


    After comforting Mo Lingwei, Chu Yunyao went to the guest room to find He Wenhao.


    He Wenhao was wearing a blue shirt and prosthetic limbs, pacing back and forth by the window of the room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he said loudly, "Please come in."


    Seeing that it was Chu Yunyao who came, the smile on his face remained unchanged, but the light of anticipation in his eyes dimmed a bit, and he came up to him: "Young Madam, I heard that you came back very late yesterday, I didn''t expect to come so early gone."


    "Let me see if the wound on your leg is completely healed." Chu Yunyao squatted down in front of He Wenhao, lifted his long gown, and checked the recovery of the wound on his legs.


    "Okay." He Wenhao took off the prosthetic limb, "Wearing it is very comfortable to walk all day, thank you so much Mrs. Mo and Master Yichen."


    Chu Yunyao helped He Wenhao put the prosthetic back on, and said intentionally: "I just went to see Ling Wei, and she said that you were implicated in Feng Shaojin''s misunderstanding a few days ago, she felt very sorry, and locked herself in the bedroom I didn''t even go out the door, and I''m too embarrassed to come over and apologize to you.


    After coaxing me for a while, she agreed to play in the backyard with Xiu''er, and asked me to say sorry to you. "


    He Wenhao clenched his hands on the armrest of the recliner into fists when he heard that, restraining his emotions, he laughed at himself, "It''s nothing, Young Marshal Feng just cared too much about Miss Mo, and he said that in a fit of anger .


    What''s more, there is nothing wrong with this statement. In fact, I am indeed a cripple without legs.


    I also asked Mrs. Mo to convey it to Miss Mo for me. There is no need to apologize, and I didn''t take it to heart. It is my great honor to talk to Miss Mo occasionally.


    The difference between me and Miss Mo is cloudy and muddy, and Miss Mo did not dislike my birth, which has already touched me very much. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1746

    Chu Yunyao could hear something unusual from He Wenhao''s long confession.


    This guy is against Ling Wei, could it be...


    Chu Yunyao looked up, but couldn''t find any loss or regret on He Wenhao''s face. His lightly smiling eyebrows and slightly raised lips were embedded on his handsome face like a mask, as if he was saying something. Things that have nothing to do with oneself.


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment that she was thinking too much.


    Either He Wenhao really thought so in his heart, or He Wenhao hid it too deeply. After standing up again, he completely quit his emotions and feelings.


    A man who can get away from emotions and emotions, with a rational mind and cruel methods, will become a great weapon.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to say anything more to He Wenhao, "Ling Wei has always been like this, with compassion in her heart and never stepping on the high and low, she is a very kind woman, not as delicate as a lady in the upper class circle."


    He Wenhao originally wanted to say something, but he stopped after hearing what Chu Yunyao said.


    He said: "Now that I have stood up again, it is time to go back to the He family. The He family is in chaos. This is my chance."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to keep him either, "I brought a lot of medicine back, before leaving, you ask Ren Zhi to find Bao''er, and bring back some medicines that are usually needed."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Mo." He Wenhao paused, and then asked: "Mrs. Mo, can you give me a suggestion, how should I treat my father?"


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned cold, she looked straight into He Wenhao''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "Second Master He is so smart, I''m afraid he has already figured out how to treat He Changqing, why ask my opinion."


    "My life was saved by Mrs. Mo time and time again, but I will not do anything that Mrs. Mo thinks is cruel." He Wenhao sighed: "I just want to know how Mrs. Mo is doing. Look at me."


    "It''s good if you have kind thoughts in your heart." Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to say it: "In this world, there is only sympathy for each other, and there is no empathy at all. Everything you encounter is different from what I have encountered.


    You do it according to your own ideas, just don''t implicate the innocent.


    If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to repay grievances with kindness. "


    She also thought about keeping Chu Qingze alive, but in the end Bao''er was almost killed, and in the end the Chu family was not bloodbathed.


    From the beginning to the end, she was not a kind person, but a person who would take revenge and care about every detail.


    He Wenhao cupped his hands to Chu Yunyao: "I understand, thank you Mrs. Mo for your guidance."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    After breakfast, He Wenhao said goodbye with patience.


    When he left, Mo Lingwei was watching Xiu''er practice archery in the pavilion in the backyard.


    He Wenhao went out of the courtyard, stepped into the carriage, lifted the curtain, glanced in the direction of the backyard, put down the curtain, and drove away without looking back.


    Renzhi asked in a low voice: "Master, don''t you intend to say goodbye to Miss Mo?"


    "No." He Wenhao was silent for a long time, "In this world, there are some things that can be fought for, and some people are destined not to be yours, so there is no need to involve too much, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to her."


    Shinobi: "..."


    Shinobi blushed.


    The young master is too bitter, and Miss Mo is the only sweetness in the young master''s life.


    Ren Zhi asked: "Master, should we go back to He''s Mansion or to the other courtyard? Is the Xiao that Miss Mo bought for you in the Musical Instrument Shop still in your private courtyard? I have been to your other courtyard a few times, I don''t know if there is Xiao who destroyed you."


    "Go back to the other courtyard first." He Wenhao, who was planning to go back to the He Mansion, changed his mind instantly.

 Chapter 1747

    Two days later, Chu Yunyao finally received a letter written by Feng Muyun.


    The letter was very brief, but the requests made by Chu Yunyao had been fulfilled one by one.


    Chu Yunyao ordered someone to pack up and leave at any time.


    Mo Jinlan stopped Chu Yunyao at the door of the bedroom: "When will we leave? I heard that the waterway has long been blocked by the He family. Can we make it through?"


    "Let''s set off after the people escorting us connect with my people." Chu Yunyao fixed Mo Jinlan''s urgent gaze for a moment: "Although the waterway has been sealed off by the He family, the three giant ships of the He family have already It was blown up by us, nothing to fear.


    What''s more, as long as you pass the southern waters, you will drift along the water when you reach the northern waters, and you will return to Jincheng soon. The itinerary will be much faster, so you don''t have to be so anxious. "


    Even if you are in a hurry, there is no need to be in such a hurry, Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes.


    "I..." Mo Jinlan lowered her eyes and calmed down: "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just worried about the safety of so many people."


    Chu Yunyao patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, I promised your brother that I will protect you, so I will definitely bring you back to Jincheng safely."


    Mo Jinlan''s throat was choked up, she raised her eyes to look at Chu Yunyao, wanted to say something, opened her mouth, said after a while, "I see, I''m going to pack my things."


    She turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao summoned Duan Changyu and Mu Qing to the small pavilion in the backyard to discuss the itinerary.


    Chu Yunyao spread out a map on the stone table, held a tree branch to light two lines, and lowered her voice: "Mr. Mu, you take a large team of people on the water, and join hands with Feng Muyun''s men to blow up He Changqing''s fleet , causing the illusion that our people took the waterway, attracting the attention of the He family.


    Mr. Duan and I, together with Xiuerbaoer Lingwei Jinlan, people from Lingyunmen and some of Lingyuan''s personal guards, traveled by land to this place day and night. At the boundary where the north and the south meet, you abandon the boat and go ashore , Gather with us and go back to Jincheng together.


    The He family hates me to the bone, and there is no way they will let me go, so why not use Mr. Mu to divert their attention.


    The Gong family is on good terms with the Easterners and Westerners, and they are mortal enemies with the Mohist army. They should have known about the waterway I took when I came to the south. Now that I am returning, the news that I took the waterway again will spread sooner or later. Instead of being strictly guarded by the Gong family, Why don''t we go back to Jincheng by land instead of the waterway when we reach the northern border.


    What do you think? "


    Duan Changyu nodded: "Just follow the young lady''s wishes."


    Mu Qing thought for a while and asked: "Young Madam is thoughtful, but the Feng family..."


    Once Feng Muyun repents, the young lady will fall into a passive state.


    Thinking of Feng Muyun''s evaluation of herself in front of Yun Che, Chu Yunyao said firmly: "Although Governor Feng hates me, he can be regarded as a person who distinguishes between public and private affairs and can take care of the overall situation, and it is impossible to go back on his word.


    I believe him! "


    "Well, let''s do things according to your plan, Young Madam." Mu Qing said, "Make preparations tonight and tomorrow, and leave at night."


    Chu Yunyao put away the map, and handed it to Mu Qing: "Hold it carefully, you have to deal with the He family, I don''t know how long you will be delayed in the water area, our trip may be smoother, and the duration of the trip should be about the same.


    When you arrive at the meeting point, wait for the other party for three days. If you don''t see the other party after three days, send someone to inquire about the news before making any plans. "


    "Okay!" Mu Qing put the map close to his body.


    In the evening of that day, Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing went to the pier to watch the ship that was about to set sail...

 Chapter 1748

    After Rong Xiu sent Chu Yunyao to the south, he originally planned to return to the north with Chu Yunyao, but due to an accident, Chu Yunyao stayed here for too long, so someone sent Rong Xiu back to Jincheng.


    After all, Rong Xiu has just become a father, and the Rong family has a big career, so there is no delay.


    On the return journey tomorrow night, it will be her own people who set sail. Chu Yunyao was afraid that something might happen on the way, so she ordered people to check it carefully several times.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was too worried, Mu Qing comforted him: "Don''t worry, Young Madam, there are two ships on this return journey, and the Feng family even borrowed one from us secretly. Even if the ship is sunk, there is another one. Nothing will happen.


    Don''t say that the He family''s boat is inferior to ours, even if it is comparable to ours, we can still snatch their boat.


    I will take them to meet the young lady on time. "


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, Chu Yunyao felt relieved.


    As soon as he returned to the other courtyard in the dark, he saw two people sitting in the hall.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao come back, Feng Yichen immediately stood up, "I heard that you are all planning to leave these few days, when are you leaving?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t answer his words, but took out a medical book from her bosom, and handed it to Feng Yichen: "This is the medical skill I have recorded over the years, and I give it to you."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen reached out to take it, and put it tightly on his chest: "Can I come and see you off on the day you leave?"


    "No." Chu Yunyao flatly refused: "You are not Feng Shaojin''s opponent, don''t cause me trouble, we will leave in just a few days, you''d better help me contain your brother, lest he hinder me Take Ling Wei away."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen said gruffly: "The war has started again. My brother is busy these days and the sky is dark. I heard that he hasn''t closed his eyes for several nights. I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave. It should be smooth for you to leave this time."


    "I hope." Chu Yunyao was determined to bring Mo Lingwei back to Jincheng together, and she didn''t want to talk too much with Feng Yichen, so she turned to Renzhi: "Rinzhi, come here at this time, but He Er What happened, son?"


    "No, the young master is fine. Thank you, Mrs. Mo, for your concern." Renzhi said, "That''s right, my young master asked me to come over and deliver a message to you, saying that Second Miss He has found out that Mr. Yun Che Yun has also come to Jincheng , ordered someone to keep a close eye on you secretly, and wanted to find out the whereabouts of Mr. Yun.


    And Miss He also blamed you for Ji Zongyuan''s death. Those wooden figures were made by Ji Zongyuan himself to make Miss He happy in the early years. The two ladies of the He family have already found out where you are staying, and they may send someone to your door tomorrow. Come here to ask for it, and please Mrs. Mo make preparations in advance. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    So those wooden men had owners?


    She thought it belonged to Ji Zongyuan.


    Ever since Feng Yichen knew Yun Che''s real identity, and when he heard Renzhi mention the attitude of the Second Miss of the He family towards Yun Che, he couldn''t bear to look directly at him and think too much.


    Chu Yunyao thanked Renzhi, and after Renzhi left, she looked at Feng Yichen and said, "Do one thing for me."


    The corners of Feng Yichen''s lips twitched: "It''s definitely not a good thing."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him: "It''s not a bad thing either."


    She took Feng Yichen to the backyard, and pointed to the neatly arranged wooden figures, "These wooden figures are well made, and Xiu''er likes them very much, but it is very troublesome to travel across mountains and rivers to bring them back to Jincheng.


    Why don''t you send it to the He family for me, and say that I returned it to Miss He''s family. "


    Feng Yichen squinted at Chu Yunyao from the corner of his eye: "You used me to distract the eldest miss of the He family, but what about the second miss of the He family?"

 Chapter 1749

    "I will write a letter in Yun Che''s tone, and you will send it to Miss He for me." Chu Yunyao did not wait for Feng Yichen to answer, and said, "That''s the decision. The medical book in your hand is the Treat it as an exchange between me and you."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked at Chu Yunyao, and said half truthfully, half falsely: "Mr. Yun is really an arsonist with a heart. He teases people everywhere, but there are people who are absolutely devoted to you."


    Hearing Feng Yichen''s eccentric tone, Chu Yunyao stretched out an index finger and waved it in front of his eyes: "Wrong, wrong, the second miss of the He family is clearly possessive and has nothing to do with Yun Che.


    Children born in a family like the He family can get whatever they want, and they can get whoever they want with Gogou''s fingers, and everything is under their control.


    As long as there is a man who ignores them, but still a man who can catch their eyes, the desire to conquer and possess in the bones of Miss He Jiaer will be aroused, the more she can''t get it, the more she will never forget that man.


    What''s more, the second miss of the He family still suffered from this man''s hands and suffered a lot.


    If there is such a person as Yun Che in this world, once he is conquered by the Second Miss of the He family and falls under the long skirt of the Second Miss of the He family, the Second Miss He will immediately abandon him like a shoe.


    Do you believe it or not? "


    Feng Yichen sighed: "I believe it, of course I believe it. How can I not believe what Mr. Yun said?"


    Mo Jinlan stood in a dark corner, staring at the backs of Chu Yunyao and Feng Yichen in a daze, her mind was in a daze.


    If Yun Che really existed in this world...


    What does this sentence mean?


    Could it be that there is no such person as Yun Che in this world?


    And Feng Yichen actually called Chu Yunyao Mr. Yun, what exactly did he mean?


    She recalled in her mind many years ago, when she rode a steed and galloped on the streets of Jincheng, she knocked over the vendors on both sides of the street, and when she almost fell off the horse, she was picked up by a young man named Yun Che. Living.


    That man has sword eyebrows and star eyes, red lips and white teeth. Apart from being too thin, he is handsome and looks like a talent. She has been looking for him for a long time.


    Later, when he heard that he had an affair with Chu Yunyao, the young wife of the Mo family, and the relationship was unclear, he slowly put this person down.


    But it never occurred to me that this person did not exist at all!


    Back then, she didn''t want to obey Qin Zhirou''s mercy, didn''t want to marry Gong Su, so she fled to the south, but she left Jincheng without hesitation knowing that Yun Che had also appeared here.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the mistake at the beginning would lead to such a result.


    The person who caught her that day was clearly Chu Yunyao.


    The past was so unbearable that she didn''t want to look back, but at that time, she was arrogant and reckless, and she hadn''t experienced all kinds of real suffering in life.


    If time goes back... time goes back, she is not willing to experience the past again.


    She was doomed to be lonely and miserable all her life, with no one to rely on.


    Mo Jinlan raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, and returned to the bedroom with red eyes.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want Feng Yichen to stay here any longer, so she wrote the letter, signed Yun Che''s name, ordered people to move all the wooden figures in the yard to the carriage, and drove Feng Yichen away overnight.


    the second day.


    Mu Qing ordered people to transport all the things to be taken away to the dock and move them to the boat.


    Chu Yunyao went upstairs to see Mo Lingwei who had packed up, but saw that Mo Jinlan was also in Lingwei''s bedroom.


    Mo Jinlan half-kneeled in front of Mo Lingwei, begging in a humble tone: "He treats you so well, do you have the heart to just leave him like this? How can you bear it, how can you bear it?"

 Chapter 1750

    Mo Lingwei was unmoved, and her voice was weak: "You should know that I have always been an indifferent person, so I have nothing to bear. If you insist on thinking that it is a good thing for him to control me, you stay alright.


    This is good, don''t worry about it. "


    Mo Jinlan lowered his head and smiled wryly: "As long as the person he wishes to stay with him is me, I won''t kneel here and beg you now."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head away, not wanting to see her humble appearance: "Jinlan, one must respect oneself first, and then have the extra strength to like others. Don''t do this."


    Mo Jinlan''s tears finally couldn''t be controlled, "Do you think I want this? His life was given by you, but mine was given by him. How humble and humble I am in front of him, how humble I am in front of him. How humble and lowly you are in front of you.


    Seeing the way he treats you is like seeing myself.


    You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it anymore, and stood up reluctantly: "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand, as the upright second lady of the Mo family, you could have many choices, choose to let go of the past, choose to return to Jincheng, choose to go abroad, my brother And sister-in-law can satisfy you.


    You just focused on Feng Shaojin''s body, as if you were stuck in the mud, obsessed with the suffocating feeling of being submerged in the mud.


    As for Feng Shaojin, it was he who promised himself, and unilaterally tore up the mutual agreement between me and him. I chose to let each other go and start over. In your heart, why did you become cruel? "


    Mo Jinlan''s throat choked up: "You have no idea what life he will live after losing you, of course you will..."


    "So what?" Mo Lingwei, who seldom gets angry, seems to have been poked into a sore spot, the veins on the back of her clenched hands popped out, and the temples on her forehead twitched, "I don''t know what kind of life he lived. , but I know what kind of life my mother lived after she was imprisoned in Wan Yuan.


    She was cornered by your mother, why don''t you think your mother is cruel?


    My mother bought my life back with her life. Do you know what my mother entrusted to me before she died?


    I have never mentioned these things in front of you, because my mother is right, our birth is destined to be unchosen, and the tragedy of the previous generation has already been caused and cannot be made up for.


    I don''t want to escape from the dead again and again, I want to go back to Jincheng to see my brother and my little niece. "


    Mo Jinlan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Chu Yunyao who pushed the door open: "What is Jinlan doing? Don''t you want to go back to Jincheng with me?"


    "No." Seeing Chu Yunyao coming in, Mo Jinlan hurriedly wiped away her tears and stood up, "I just want Ling Wei to say goodbye to Young Master Feng."


    "Farewell?" Chu Yunyao nodded, "It stands to reason that we should say goodbye after we''ve lived in his other courtyard for so long, but I asked Feng Yichen last night, and he said that Feng Shaojin has been busy lately. I haven''t closed my eyes for many days, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get away, so forget it!"


    Mo Jinlan lowered his head and left the bedroom silently.


    Chu Yunyao walked to Mo Lingwei''s side, rubbed her head, and lowered her voice: "We''re leaving tonight. Be happier. It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to others."


    Mo Lingwei nodded her head lightly, the anger on her face dissipated, and she returned to a gentle look, "I know, I was just too angry just now."


    Chu Yunyao looked her up and down, and saw that she had changed into a cheongsam and high-heeled shoes that were handicapped, and she was wearing a dark-colored long-sleeved gown with slanted breasts, and a pair of rubber-soled embroidered cloth shoes suitable for walking long distances under the long skirt... ...

 Chapter 1751

    Mo Lingwei''s long dark hair was combed into two braids and hung on her chest. At first glance, she looked like a fresh and pleasant female student.


    But it''s too long and looks good, with a cold and aloof demeanor, a little repulsive.


    There is an extra sense of alienation and sense of proportion.


    The more Chu Yunyao looked at it, the more she felt that Mo Lingwei looked like a light-colored ink painting. From the slanting wind and rain in the south of the Yangtze River, holding an oil-paper umbrella and stepping on the bluestone path, step by step, she walked out of the ancient alley.


    No wonder Feng Shaojin was so obsessed, her casual appearance almost fascinated even Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was full of longing: "It is said that my niece will be more like my aunt when she grows up. I hope that Siyu will be five points like you when she grows up. I will be satisfied."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help laughing because of Chu Yunyao''s thoughtless words, "Wouldn''t it be better to be like my sister-in-law? If I had half the skills of my sister-in-law, I wouldn''t be in such a situation. Give it to my sister-in-law." I caused so much trouble with my brother."


    Mo Lingwei smiled faintly, as if the euphyllum, which was rumored to bloom only once in three thousand years, was in full bloom in the dead of night.


    Chu Yunyao was extremely thankful that she was a woman who could bear Mo Lingwei''s beautiful smile.


    She changed the subject: "Is everything packed? What else do you want to bring?"


    "It''s gone." Mo Lingwei said: "These days, I picked out a few cheongsams with darker colors, cut them, and changed them to fit clothes, so that I can change and wash them on the road. The precious things he added to me I haven¡¯t used it much, so I¡¯ll return it to him.¡±


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on her thin white wrists.


    Mo Lingwei stroked the jade bracelet on her wrist: "This bracelet, I can''t take it off."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao comforted: "If you can''t take it off, you won''t take it. It''s okay. Feng Shaojin is so rich, a bracelet is nothing to him at all. If you really want to draw a line with him, you can make it We don¡¯t owe each other, at worst, we will pay him a sum of money, and treat it as if I bought it and gave it to you.¡±


    "That''s not necessary." Mo Lingwei shook her head, "When are you leaving?"


    "Leaving at night, we will leave in a carriage." Seeing her pale face, Chu Yunyao helped her to sit on the edge of the bed: "It''s still early, you sleep for a while, and you will be refreshed at night after resting."


    Chu Yunyao tucked up the quilt for Mo Lingwei, seeing her thin and weak appearance, felt a little uncomfortable.


    She was not in good health, and after Xiu''er was taken away by Jin Lan, she blamed herself, how she dragged her weak body all the way from Jincheng to the south, and came to Xiu''er''s side.


    For the past two years, how did he survive by tossing around alone in other courtyards dealing with Feng Shaojin''s unreasonable troubles because of Xiu''er?


    ¡­


    The lights are on.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Mu Qing led a group of people and left through the front door.


    At the same time, Chu Yunyao carried Xiu''er in her arms, and left to the back door of the other courtyard with the guards dressed as ordinary villagers and village women and the girls from Lingyun Sect.


    Mo Jinlan followed Mo Lingwei, and asked Chu Yunyao uneasily: "Don''t you want to go back to Jincheng by water? Why are you separated from Mu Qing and the others? Where are you taking us?"


    Chu Yunyao handed Xiu''er to Bao''er, helped Mo Lingwei into the carriage, "Of course I''m taking you back to Jincheng, don''t ask so many questions, go!"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but put Mo Jinlan into the carriage, ordered Duan Changyu to drive the carriage, got on the horse by herself, and took advantage of the moonlight to rush along with the people behind her...

 Chapter 1752

    Mo Jinlan pulled back the curtain of the carriage window, poked his head out, and looked at the direction completely opposite to Mu Qing''s and the others. The anxiety on his face became more and more obvious, "Didn''t you say you went by water? Why did you suddenly go by land?


    Why are Mu Qing and the others on a different path from us? "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to talk to her and pretended not to hear her.


    Holding Xiu''er in her arms, Bao''er couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t Second Miss Mo promise to follow our lady to go back to Jincheng? Both roads are the way back to Jincheng, as long as you can go back to Jincheng. "


    "But, didn''t Chu Yunyao say at first..." Mo Jinlan gritted her teeth.


    "Mu Qing and the others walk in the water, and we take the road." Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Jinlan calmly, "Since both roads lead back to Jincheng, why do you have to worry about which road to take?


    If you don''t want to go back to Jincheng, it''s still too late to get off the carriage before you go far. "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan finally shut up, she took down the curtain, sat silently in the carriage for a while, then muttered again: "Sitting is uncomfortable, I want to ride a horse!"


    Chu Yunyao saw that the atmosphere in the carriage did not seem to be very good. After winking at this section of Changyu, Chu Yunyao simply gave the horse to Mo Jinlan and sat back in the carriage by herself.


    Duan Changyu rode forward and followed Mo Jinlan, Wuying walked on the side of the carriage as usual.


    Glass lamps were hung in the carriage, and the light from the lights was dim and weak. Xiu''er fell asleep lying in the blanket-covered carriage.


    Bao''er sat next to Chu Yunyao, lowered her voice and asked, "Miss, looking at Second Miss Mo, she probably doesn''t want to go back with us at all."


    "It''s already on the road, and we can''t let her go back on it." Chu Yunyao said: "She herself agreed to follow us back to Jincheng at the beginning. The situation in the south is becoming more and more unstable. Sooner or later, the war will come here. For her For her safety, it is better to take her back to Jincheng."


    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, "For Jinyu''s sake."


    A rare smile finally appeared on Mo Lingwei''s cold face, "It''s been a long time since I saw Siyu, I don''t know how tall Siyu has grown now, I still remember that when she was first born, she was so small Bigger."


    Speaking of Siyu, Chu Yunyao''s tense expression also relaxed a lot, and she raised her hand and gestured: "A child grows when he sees the wind. The last time I saw her, she was so tall. It has been more than two months since I saw her." , I don¡¯t know how taller she is, but I miss her so much.¡±


    Chu Yunyao raised the curtain of the car, and looked at the sky: "After dawn, it will be dawn, Ling Wei, you all should sleep for a while, and find a place for everyone to rest for a while before we go on our way again.


    After two days and two nights, our itinerary will be slower, and we will set up camp on the way at night. Presumably by that time, Feng Shaojin''s people will have difficulty finding us. "


    Duan Changyu led people to erase the traces left along the way, even if the guards of the Feng family guarding in the other courtyard wanted to tip off the news, they still couldn''t figure out which way Chu Yunyao left.


    Thinking of continuing to travel during the day, Bao''er was not polite, and vacated an empty seat for Mo Lingwei: "Miss, you are weak, and you will sleep more comfortably when you lie down. I have rough skin and thick flesh. You can sleep here too, let''s take a rest.


    When it''s dawn, I''ll coax the young master and change the lady to sleep for a while. "


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I sleep a lot during the day, so I''m not sleepy."


    Chu Yunyao reached out and touched Mo Lingwei''s small face: "Don''t be nervous, you have already followed us out, and we are on our way back to Jincheng."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were wet: "It seems like I''m dreaming."


    "It''s not a dream, it''s real." Chu Yunyao smiled and scratched her neck, "Whether it''s itchy or not, it''s real."

 Chapter 1753

    The sun is rising, the sun is piercing through the trees, and the mist is gradually disappearing.


    Chu Yunyao ordered people to stay by the stream for a while, set up a pot, boiled water, made soup, cooked vegetables, and cooked rice. After running around for most of the night, they continued on their way when they were full.


    The smoke is curling up from the kitchen, the voices of people are buzzing, and there is a lot of fun.


    The so-called men and women match, work is not tired.


    The guards led by Duan Changyu were stunned when they saw these girls who could not only get on horseback to march and fight, but also jumped off the horseback to wash their hands and make soup.


    Chu Yunyao took Xiu''er to fish and catch shrimp in the stream.


    She picked up a few branches, and squatted on the rocks in the stream with Xiu''er, quietly watching the fish swimming over.


    Xiu''er held her breath, looking at the clear water that reflected her appearance for a while, and looking sideways at Chu Yunyao who was holding a sharpened branch, her eyes were full of admiration.


    The place is remote and sparsely populated. The stream becomes shallow after autumn, and leaves and insects often fall from the treetops on both sides of the water, so the fish in the water often come to the surface to look for food, and they are not very afraid of people.


    Chu Yunyao watched the shoals of fish swimming over, swung a long branch, pointed at the fish and stabbed them hard, and after a short while, caught a basket full of fat wild fish with chopsticks growing.


    Bao''er quickly ripped open the intestines of the fish, cleaned them quickly, and screwed them to the shore, cooked several pots of fish soup, then threw the wild vegetables he dug into the soup, and served everyone a bowl.


    Those guards ate wild vegetables, drank delicious fish soup, and looked at the girls who moved swiftly, they just felt that their daily life was too rough.


    I can''t help you with anything else, so I can only use some strength to live.


    Those who picked up the branches picked up the branches, those who made the fire made the fire, some even went into the water, and helped them catch fish together, and a few people ran a little farther, shot some wild game, and stewed them with fungus and wild mushrooms. overflowing.


    Seeing that the fish was almost caught, Chu Yunyao took Xiu''er ashore to eat and drink soup.


    Bao''er deliberately left half a pot of wild game and half a pot of fish soup for the two of them, and called Mo Lingwei who was helping to wash the vegetables to come over and have dinner together.


    Chu Yunyao looked around at the people around, and asked, "Where''s Jinlan? Where did she go? Have you eaten?"


    "Wu Ying is following, Young Madam, don''t worry." Duan Changyu handed the soup to Bao''er.


    "I brought two bowls of soup to her. She has eaten it." Bao''er answered Chu Yunyao, and then turned to Mo Lingwei: "Miss, are you used to it?"


    In Bao''er''s impression, Mo Lingwei seems to have always been delicate, very particular about basic necessities of life, food, housing, and transportation. It''s unclear whether the wild game along the way suits her taste.


    Mo Lingwei picked up a piece of fish meat without spines for Xiu''er, and replied with a smile: "It''s delicious, Miss Bao''er''s craftsmanship has been taught by her sister-in-law."


    Only then did Bo''er feel relieved.


    Miss Mo looked delicate and expensive, but she didn''t expect to be picky at all.


    Seeing that Xiu''er''s food was delicious, Mo Lingwei said with some embarrassment: "I went abroad to study medicine after I was a child, and I did many things by myself at the beginning, but I have no talent in cooking. If you want to eat better, you will only cook simple gnocchi.


    My brother went to visit me and saw that my life was going to be a mess, so he sent the steward of the house to take care of my basic necessities, food, housing and transportation, and let me concentrate on studying so that life would be easier. "


    Chu Yunyao joked with a smile: "It means that you are destined to be served by others in this life, which is a good thing."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help laughing either.


    Xiu''er drank two bowls of soup, wiped her oily mouth, and looked at Chu Yunyao with bright eyes: "Mother, can you do everything?"

 Chapter 1754

    Chu Yunyao smiled and replied, "Yes, mother knows everything. Mother and Uncle Jinyu fell into the bottom of the cliff. After giving birth to you, in order to live a better life, mother tied you up with a bed sheet. Go to the mountains to hunt game, go to the water to catch fish and shrimp and eat them back.


    I can also pick wild fruits, pick wild honey, dig wild vegetables, and grow mushrooms. Your uncle Jinyu can build a thatched house, weave cloth, and make clothes for you. Mother can''t, your uncle Jinyu knows it, mother If you don''t want to do it, your Uncle Jinyu is also willing to do it..."


    When it came to the end, Chu Yunyao suddenly couldn''t continue talking when she thought of those previous scenes. She smiled and rubbed Xiu''er''s head: "Are you full?"


    "I''m full." Xiu''er begged, "Mother said she would tell me about my childhood."


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao said, "I''ll tell Xiu''er after my mother has finished eating quickly before setting off and getting on the carriage."


    After hearing this, Xiu''er happily ran back to the carriage.


    All the way in a hurry, regardless of day and night.


    After two days and two nights, Chu Yunyao saw that everyone was a little tired, so she ordered people to set up camp on the spot and have a good night''s rest.


    Except for the people who took turns to watch the night, some of them hung themselves on trees to sleep, some slept in tents, and some slept beside the fire. Chu Yunyao looked at the three sleeping people, opened the curtain of the car, and quietly got out of the car.


    Mo Jinlan stayed away from the crowd, sitting quietly on the rock alone, in a daze.


    "What are you thinking?" Chu Yunyao came to her side, found a few branches, lit a fire, and buried two sweet potatoes in it.


    "It''s nothing." Mo Jinlan turned his head and glanced at Chu Yunyao, then lowered his head.


    "Want to seal Shaojin?" Chu Yunyao put it bluntly: "You hope that he will catch up, but also hope that he will not catch up, don''t you?"


    "You never trusted me from the beginning?" Mo Jinlan''s brows and eyes were filled with hostility: "You told me clearly that if you want to go by water, you choose to go by land."


    "But I didn''t lie to you. I told you to take the water route. Mu Qing did take the water route with a large group of people. You agree to go back to Jincheng, and I will take you away together.


    I did everything I promised you, but what about you?


    You have been entangled that I didn''t tell you all my plans, didn''t you just want to tip off Feng Shaojin? "Chu Yunyao looked at her coldly: "Jinlan, you are not young anymore, you have gone through so many things, don''t be self-willed anymore, okay?" "


    "That''s why you let Wuying and Duan Changyu watch me all the way?" Mo Jinlan bit her lip: "After returning to Jincheng, will I still be under your watch?"


    "What if I say it''s to protect you? You probably won''t believe it." Chu Yunyao poked the flames with a wooden stick, "When you return to Jincheng, you can get married or go abroad Yes, everything is fine.


    But you are not allowed to go back to the south. The situation in the south is becoming more and more turbulent. You have a special status. Once you fall into the hands of others, you will only die. "


    "Don''t worry about it." Mo Jinlan turned his head, "My life is my own, and I have a sense of proportion. Don''t just interfere with my decision and my choice just because my brother asked you before he died. Pointing fingers."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Since she was kind enough to treat her as a donkey''s liver and lungs, she didn''t need to say more.


    As the saying goes, a person with a good destiny has already said what should be said, and it is the other party''s business whether to listen or not.


    Chu Yunyao took a wooden stick and dug through the ashes, and dug out two baked sweet potatoes, wrapped them in leaves, and handed them to Mo Jinlan: "You didn''t eat at night, I left this on purpose this afternoon Sweet potatoes are very sweet and delicious, try it."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."

 Chapter 1755

    Mo Jinlan stared blankly at Chu Yunyao, but didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    Chu Yunyao smiled, "Isn''t it because you are afraid that I will be poisoned?"


    She peeled off a small piece and stuffed it into her mouth, the sweet smell of the sweet potato immediately hit her nostrils, Chu Yunyao swallowed it, and handed the sweet potato to her again: "It''s delicious, try it.


    Don''t you like to block me the most? If you are hungry and sick, you will lose your last chance to secretly leave here to inform Feng Shaojin, wouldn''t it be according to my wish? "


    Hearing this, Mo Jinlan glared at Chu Yunyao bitterly, then turned her head again, ignoring Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao was not annoyed, she turned the fire a little louder, put the wrapped sweet potato on the stone, stood up, turned and went back to the carriage.


    The night was quiet, and Mo Jinlan watched the fire beside him gradually dim. Finally, he picked up the sweet potato wrapped in leaves, held it in his hand, and ate it bit by bit.


    Her throat is very astringent, and she doesn''t know what it tastes like. She has never tasted this kind of food that is most commonly eaten in rural people''s homes, but she never expected it to be so delicious.


    Very sweet and very fragrant!


    Bao''er woke up, glanced out through the gap in the curtain, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, the second miss doesn''t accept your favor, why do you go to her to make fun of yourself?"


    "Jinlan''s temperament is competitive and arrogant, and she is somewhat hostile to me, and it''s normal for her to refuse to give me a good face, but what do you think about her treatment of Xiu''er?


    During the day, Xiu''er wanted the fruit on the tree, and she picked it for Xiu''er without saying a word.


    She used to be domineering, but she was clearly bad, unlike Qin Zhirou, who was full of bad things.


    She was just a little confused, although she knew about many things, she was unwilling to admit it and dared not face the reality.


    I do what I have to do. As for whether she accepts it or not, that''s her business. I just have to have a clear conscience, and it''s for Jinyu''s sake. "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er looked out again, and saw that Mo Jinlan had finished eating one sweet potato and was eating the second sweet potato.


    After walking for seven days in a row, Chu Yunyao was about to reach the meeting place with Mu Qing, but Chu Yunyao''s mood became more and more complicated: "I don''t know how Mu Qing and the others are doing, whether they have defeated the He family''s boat and landed smoothly."


    A new day has begun.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning fell from the cracks in the forest, the crystal clear dewdrops on the leaves scattered colorful light, and the thin mist gradually dissipated in the forest.


    After a night''s rest, it was time to set off again. The girls and boys pulled out their tents and packed up their things, ready to go.


    The frightened bird passed overhead, neighing.


    The wind is blowing.


    Chu Yunyao looked up vigilantly.


    "Uncle." Xiu''er exclaimed.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was as pale as snow for a moment, and she turned around slowly.


    The long knife in Wuying''s hand pierced Feng Shaojin''s shoulder, and Feng Shaojin aimed his gun at Wuying''s head.


    He seemed to have not slept for several days, his deep phoenix eyes seemed to be stained with blood, like a fine net, he was staring at Mo Lingwei for a moment, and slowly stretched out a hand towards her, his voice was low and hoarse but sonorous Lili: "Ling Wei, come here!"


    Mo Lingwei''s slender body trembled.


    Chu Yunyao hugged her quickly, and squeezed her hands tightly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t go over."


    The long knife in Wuying''s hand moved out an inch, and blood gushed out along the cold and sharp blade.


    Feng Shaojin was dressed in military uniform, and half of his body was soon drenched with blood, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He stubbornly stretched out his hand towards Mo Lingwei, and said stubbornly: "Ling Wei, come here!"

 Chapter 1756

    Mo Lingwei''s embroidered shoes were stained with yellow dust, she slowly raised her feet, not only did not step forward, but instead took a step back, leaning on Chu Yunyao''s body.


    This step seemed to be stepping on Feng Shaojin''s heart, his patience seemed to have been exhausted, the darkness rolled in his eyes, and his thin profile collapsed into beautiful lines.


    He kicked Wuying''s waist suddenly, kicked Wuying to the ground, retracted his hand, grabbed Wuying''s long knife, and pulled the long knife that pierced his shoulder from his body. When he came out, his palm was injured by the blade, and blood slid down his wrist.


    He twirled his fingers and waved forcefully, the long knife that he pulled out was firmly nailed to Wu Ying''s clothes, and deeply stuck into the soil.


    Without waiting for Wuying to move, he pulled the trigger, and the bullet grazed Wuying''s cheek, leaving a long bloodstain, like a warning.


    Hearing the sound of gunfire, the guards behind him raised their guns and pointed them at Chu Yunyao.


    "Stop, stop!" Mo Lingwei was about to collapse, and shouted with all her strength, her voice broke at the highest point, "Feng Shaojin, stop!"


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his bloody hand to her again, "Ling Wei, come here!"


    "I don''t!" Mo Lingwei shook her head, lowered her eyes as if avoiding, and retracted into Chu Yunyao''s arms.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chu Yunyao hugged Mo Lingwei and said in a low voice: "Don''t go over, don''t be afraid, he won''t shoot, he won''t hurt me, don''t be tricked."


    "Chu Yunyao, you bet that he won''t hurt you, then you bet again, will I hurt him?" Mo Jinlan kicked Bao''er who was hiding in the carriage with Xiu''er, and held him hostage. Then Xiu''er stood opposite to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Jinlan''s gleaming knife that was pressed against Xiu''er''s neck, and felt that the blood in her body was frozen.


    "Xiu''er." Chu Yunyao let go of Mo Lingwei, and looked sharply at Mo Jinlan, whom her six relatives did not recognize.


    Xiu''er was very calm. Being held hostage by Mo Jinlan, she showed no signs of panic, and comforted Chu Yunyao: "Mother, don''t be afraid. Uncle is very good to me and won''t hurt me."


    Mo Lingwei twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand, "Mo Jinlan, how could you threaten the life of an innocent child again and again, you, you..."


    Mo Lingwei doesn''t know how to swear or quarrel, even though her eyes are red with anger and her nose is pricked, she still can''t say a single dirty word.


    Mo Jinlan blocked Xiu''er''s mouth, and looked at Mo Lingwei coldly: "Young Master Feng can''t leave you, you go back with him, you go back with her, I will let this child go."


    "What if I don''t go back with him?" Mo Lingwei''s voice trembled: "How are you going to treat him?"


    "Don''t force me, Mo Lingwei, his life is in your hands. I can take him away from you for the first time. This time, I can also take his life in front of you. This matter, the Mo family can''t tolerate me anymore, and I can''t go back to Jincheng.


    Ling Wei, Young Master Feng has raised Xiu''er for so long, so he really wouldn''t be cruel to Xiu''er.


    But I am different, my brother died tragically, and my mother fell into such a situation, all because of this child, I want to kill him, there are ten thousand reasons, don''t force me to do it. "


    As she spoke, the knife in her hand pressed down, and a clear bloodstain was printed on Xiu''er''s delicate neck.


    "Stop!" Chu Yunyao watched Mo Jinlan make such a crazy move, but she was powerless, she was about to go crazy...

 Chapter 1757

    "No." At the same time, Mo Lingwei''s voice sounded, her voice was hoarse, her lips were trembling, and she unconditionally compromised: "I''ll go back, I''ll go back with you, you let Xiu''er go."


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and silently slid down her cheeks, and she took steps in the direction where Feng Shaojin was standing.


    The front was like an abyss. She finally crawled out from the bottom of the abyss. She was about to be freed, but someone grabbed her arm and threw her into the bottom of the abyss again.


    From then on, what was waiting for her was forever.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed her wrist, "Ling Wei, don''t go!"


    One side is her own flesh and blood, and the other side is relatives who are not related by blood but are bound together, she is reluctant to part with either side.


    Chu Yunyao wished she could split herself in half, replace Xiu''er with herself, and snatch Xiu''er over.


    She looked around, Bao''er was lying on the ground, kicked so badly that she couldn''t get up in pain.


    All the personal guards and people from Lingyun Sect were surrounded by Feng Shaojin''s brigade.


    The incident happened suddenly, and the only person who was left out was the vacillating Mo Jinlan. No one expected that she would choose to kidnap Chu Yunyao''s son for Feng Shaojin''s sake, and would not hesitate to use Xiu''er''s life to force Mo Ling... Wei compromised.


    Mo Lingwei stopped in her tracks, and pulled off Chu Yunyao''s hand forcefully, without turning her head: "Sister-in-law, you will be willing to use Xiu''er''s separation from you to give me freedom, right? You can exchange Xiu''er''s life for me Freedom, the price is too high.


    Xiu''er was born to you, but I also brought him up since he was eight months old.


    You can''t bear it, and I can''t bear it either.


    You can''t afford to bet, and neither can I! "


    The ghost knows how crazy Mo Jinlan will go.


    Chu Yunyao watched Mo Lingwei step by step away from her, choked up and said, "Lingwei, I''m sorry."


    "This is probably my fate!" Mo Lingwei stood in front of Feng Shaojin.


    Tears were blown dry in the wind, her eyes were empty and lifeless.


    Feng Shaojin took out the handkerchief, wiped away the blood on his palm little by little, brushed the corners of her wet eyes with his fingertips, swung the cloak to cover her whole body, picked her up, and put her on the horse''s back.


    Feng Shaojin got on the horse, hugged her tightly in his arms, held the reins tightly, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "You wrote to ask my father for help, didn''t you find out clearly, since I know that his personal guards are going to burn Ling Weizhi to death?" Since then, have I never let him act freely?"


    Chu Yunyao watched helplessly as Feng Shaojin turned his horse''s head and chased after him: "Feng Shaojin, there is no Feng family, but there is also the He family, you can guard them for a while, can you guard them forever?


    If something happens to Ling Wei again, even if you are hacked into pieces, it will not be enough to vent your hatred. "


    "You don''t have to be careful." Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold and indifferent: "In the future, wherever I go, I will take her and never leave. Even if she steps into the underworld, I will accompany her without hesitation." follow her.


    unless......"


    Feng Shaojin paused for a moment, then took a deep breath: "Unless this commander-in-chief dies before she dies, he will let her go completely!"


    He rode his horse and swung his whip, and left quickly, Chu Yunyao wanted to chase after her, but was stopped by Gu Wei: "Mrs. Mo, the escort who escorted you out of the south this time is the young marshal.


    Mr. Mu''s boat will dock tomorrow, Mrs. Mo can set off, and we will meet at the place you agreed upon.


    As for Miss Mo, please don''t worry Mrs. Mo, the young commander will treat her sincerely. "


    These words were tactful and polite, but revealed a very important message, Mu Qing was also controlled by Feng Shaojin''s people, Chu Yunyao had no choice but to lead people out of the south obediently!

 Chapter 1758

    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to stop, watching Feng Shaojin take Mo Lingwei away.


    The horseshoes were flying, the dust filled the air, and soon disappeared.


    Gu Wei led the horse and walked to Mo Jinlan''s side: "Miss Mo, this is the end of the matter, Jincheng can''t go back, you should stay in the south as usual, and wait for the command of the young commander."


    With slightly red eyes, Mo Jinlan stroked Xiu''er''s head and said in a low voice, "Xiu''er, I''m sorry."


    She withdrew the knife in her hand, turned on the horse, shook the reins, and chased in the direction Feng Shaojin left without looking back.


    Chu Yunyao rushed up, hugged Xiu''er, hugged him tightly in her arms, tore off the cloth covering his mouth, and looked him up and down: "Xiu''er, are you alright?"


    She carefully inspected the wound on Xiu''er''s neck, it was only a slight skin trauma, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    A sense of panic that almost lost her son once again swept through her body. Chu Yunyao hugged Xiu''er, tears welled up in her eyes, and she choked up and said, "Xiu''er, don''t be afraid, there is mother here, mother will not let you have an accident, trust me Mother."


    She was really afraid that Xiu''er would be so frightened that she lost his voice like last time.


    Xiu''er raised her hand, wiped the wet corners of Chu Yunyao''s eyes like a little adult, and said in a sticky voice, "Did mother get scared? Little aunt won''t hurt me, she just looks a little scary."


    Chu Yunyao sniffed to stop her tears, "How do you know that your little aunt won''t hurt you."


    "I told my little aunt yesterday that I had a stiff neck in the carriage. I was afraid that you would worry, so I dared not tell you that my little aunt kneaded me for a long time during the meal. When I put a knife on my neck just now, my little aunt pinched me. collar, for fear of touching my neck.


    She also whispered to me, let me be more obedient, and she blocked my mouth when I was not obedient.


    Her hand holding the knife was trembling, her body was trembling too, and when she finally let me go, she said sorry to me. "Xiu''er held Chu Yunyao''s cheek in her little hand, "Mother, don''t be afraid, little aunt won''t touch Xiu''er, little aunt just wants to scare you, mother, are you scared?" "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao stood up slowly, watched the Feng family''s guards retreat in an orderly manner, picked up Xiu''er and walked to the carriage.


    Duan Changyu had already carried Bao''er into the carriage, Chu Yunyao didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and hurriedly checked Bao''er''s injuries.


    The team continued to move forward, only the sound of horseshoes and wheels rolling was left in the silence.


    There was a big bruise on Bao''er''s chest ribs, and she gasped in pain. Chu Yunyao applied ointment to her, helped her lie down in the carriage, and said self-deprecatingly: "Lie down well, there are few people in the carriage. There is a lot of space left, and it is not crowded at all.¡±


    Bao''er knew that Chu Yunyao was feeling uncomfortable, "Miss, I didn''t expect Second Miss Mo to..."


    "Who would have thought of that?" Chu Yunyao covered her face with her hands, "Didn''t I also think of it?"


    She didn''t expect that Mo Jinlan would take Xiu''er as a hostage and threaten herself, and she didn''t expect that Mo Jinlan just wanted to scare herself, maybe she didn''t intend to hurt Xiu''er at all.


    People''s hearts are fleshy, and no one can see through others.


    Bao''er blamed herself endlessly: "It''s all my fault..."


    "I don''t blame you." Chu Yunyao closed her eyes: "Ling Yuan is right, in Feng Shaojin''s territory, as long as he doesn''t let Ling Wei go willingly, I can''t bring Ling Wei back to Jincheng .


    I was locked up in another courtyard by Feng Baizhe, and I was delayed for a while. I never expected that Feng Shaojin would take away all the rights of Feng Muyun in less than a month. Yun even lost the freedom of private communication. "

 Chapter 1759

    The wound on the palm was too deep, blood stained the reins in his hand, Feng Shaojin reined in the horse, jumped off the horse''s back, led the horse to the edge of the stream, turned to look at Mo Lingwei, "You always love to be clean , The smell of blood on my body is too strong, go wash it off."


    After a pause, he said again, "Do you want to come down and wash your face too?"


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was indifferent, Feng Shaojin simply stepped forward, hugged Mo Lingwei off the horse, held her hand, stepped on the stone slab, and stood in the clear water.


    The sun shines through the treetops and shines on her thin and pale face, like a beautiful jade sculpture.


    She sat on the stone, watching the fish swimming in the shallow water, thinking that Chu Yunyao and Xiu''er had brought her here to catch fish and make soup, she couldn''t help feeling more and more sad.


    The tears that were finally stopped slipped from the eye sockets again, and fell into the water drop by drop, making ripples.


    Feng Shaojin took off his cloak and jacket, and threw them into the stream, the clear and transparent water was immediately dyed red, he rummaged through his pockets, and found a white handkerchief embroidered crookedly, not sure what kind of flowers it was, Wet in the water, and carefully cleaned the blood on the palms and shoulders.


    Occasionally, he raised his eyes and glanced at her, seeing that she was weeping silently, and the movements of his hands paused.


    He took out the medicine powder he carried with him from his pocket, sprinkled it on the wound, tied the wound up briefly, picked up the clothes and cloak washed by the stream, and hung them on the branches exposed to the sun to dry.


    Then, he squeezed into Mo Lingwei''s side and sat down, squeezed his five fingers in between her fingers, and interlocked her ten fingers forcefully.


    "Stay with me for another year, at most two years, and I will willingly let you go back to Jincheng. If you still want to leave me at that time..." Feng Shaojin said to himself: "You Trust me one more time, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei hung her head and said nothing, she didn''t know if she was immersed in her own grief, or she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Feng Shaojin sighed, narrowed his bloodshot eyes, put his arms around her waist, rested his chin on her head, and said in a low voice: "Ling Wei, let''s get married, shall we?


    I''ll marry you! "


    There is no order from his parents, and his parents are against him being with her.


    Without the words of a matchmaker, no one would dare to be his and her matchmaker.


    Then let the heaven, earth, sun and moon be witnesses, and make eternity to the mountains and rivers.


    Mo Lingwei''s body froze.


    Feng Shaojin sniffed the faint scent of bitter herbs in her hair, and said hoarsely: "We have wasted so many years, how can there be so much wasted time in one''s life.


    In the past, if I wanted to marry you, I couldn''t become the head of the Feng family, so I am willing.


    Later, I had to become the head of the Feng family, but I couldn''t marry you. I waited for this day for many years, but we came to this situation. "


    Feng Shaojin has always been reticent, and rarely opened up to her so much.


    Mo Lingwei listened silently, but still didn''t respond.


    If she had heard Feng Shaojin say these words to her a few years earlier, she might have been very moved, and even eagerly agreed.


    But time has changed, as Feng Shaojin said, time has passed, she and he have come to this point, listening to these words, she has no waves in her heart, only full of rejection and boredom.


    She no longer expected to marry him.


    Time is both a good thing and a bad thing. If Feng Shaojin had chosen to let go from the very beginning, perhaps when she recalled the past on a whim, she would remember all his good things, and would keep every bit of his love for her in her mind. Deepening the impression over and over again will engrave him in my heart.


    But after being together for so long, she has suffered too much harm, and those things have long since turned into intestinal poison, which tortured her so much that her heart was broken, and she couldn''t bear the pain.

 Chapter 1760

    Feng Shaojin squatted down, took off her shoes and socks, washed her feet, and rubbed the soles of her jade-white feet with his fingertips: "Your foot has been injured since you were born, and you have traveled so far these days, and you are a little swollen. gone."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, and she really saw that her feet were a little swollen from being immersed in the stream.


    Feng Shaojin looked up at her, and happened to bump into her reddish eyes.


    "Don''t cry." Feng Shaojin smiled, and wiped away her tears with his fingertips: "I will soon be a newlywed, and my eyes are swollen from crying, so it won''t look good.


    The wedding will probably be simple. When I have a chance in the future, I will give you a grand one, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were expressionless, like a stream frozen in ice: "You said just now that you will let me go back to Jincheng within two years at most."


    If it''s really only two years, they might be able to survive after a while. When the time comes, they will go back to Jincheng to see Xiu''er after six years old, Siyu after three years old, and see everything is right and wrong.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were silent and gloomy: "Just remember this, and stay with me for another two years at most."


    "Why should I trust you?" Mo Lingwei pulled her feet back, put on her shoes and socks, hugged her long curved legs with her arms, and looked away.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and rubbed the area between his tired brows, and smiled lowly: "Am I already so unworthy of your trust? It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, you have to trust your brother."


    When Mo Lingyuan was mentioned, Mo Lingwei''s eyes flickered.


    Feng Shaojin stood up, picked up the half-dried clothes on the branches and put them on again, "There are frequent reports of victories in the north, your brother''s Mohist army is invincible, and the Gong family retreated steadily with only parry and no power to fight back.


    With your brother''s strength, I believe that within two years, he will send his troops south to bring you back to Jincheng himself. "


    Feng Shaojin took her hand and walked towards the shore: "At that time, whether to stay or not is only in your mind, if you want to leave, I can only let you go."


    At that time, she still wanted to leave. Since she couldn''t keep her, he could only let her go willingly.


    To be precise, it should be forced to let go.


    Her person, her heart, he tried his best and tried his best, but he couldn''t keep any of them.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei''s desperate heart revived like ashes...


    Feng Shaojin did not take her back to the other courtyard, but went directly to the camp.


    The simple wooden house was decorated with lanterns and festoons, pasted with big red happy characters, and hung with red silk cloth.


    As soon as Feng Shaojin led Mo Lingwei into the house, two older nuns came up to him holding bright red wedding dresses and hijabs, and congratulated Mo Lingwei with wide smiles: "Congratulations, Miss Mo! , Congratulations to Miss Mo, after tonight, Miss Mo will be the legitimate Young Madam Feng."


    Mo Lingwei shook off Feng Shaojin''s hand, walked into the bedroom, and sat on the stool.


    Xi Po: "..."


    Xi Po saw that Mo Lingwei''s face was cold, and there was no joy on his face. They looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Marrying the young marshal of the Feng family who is the most powerful in the whole south, what''s there to be unhappy about?


    He had long heard that Marshal Feng had hidden a beauty in another courtyard, but he didn''t expect that this beauty would have such a temper. She didn''t even give Feng Shaojin face, so she would be blacked out on the big day.


    Xipo didn''t know what to do.


    One of the nuns reminded with a smile all over her face: "Young Madam, Young Marshal, the auspicious time is coming, and it''s time for the bride to change her clothes."


    Feng Shaojin gave a faint "hmm", stepped aside, and motioned for Nanny to help Mo Lingwei change her wedding dress.


    Mo Lingwei sat at the table, motionless, not cooperating at all...

 Chapter 1761

    Seeing Mo Lingwei like this, Mammy had no choice but to say again with a smile on her face: "Young madam, this old slave can help you change your wedding dress."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was still silent, there was nothing she could do, and she looked at Feng Shaojin with pleading eyes.


    Feng Shaojin took two steps forward, propped his long arms on the table, put his other hand on Mo Lingwei''s shoulder, and asked in a good-tempered manner, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Lingwei: "Feng Shaojin, I didn''t promise to marry you."


    Xi Po: "..."


    Xi Po retreated to the door winkingly, in case she knew too much that she would lose her life.


    Feng Shaojin tapped the table with his index finger. Hearing Mo Lingwei''s words, his breathing suddenly became heavy. He ground his teeth, his calm face sank little by little, his eyes changed from cold to cloudy, and his expression changed from cold to Shady prey.


    Xi Po was shocked, and broke the silence tremblingly: "Young master, young master, on the day of great joy, you have to say something well. Girls are shy, and sometimes they don''t agree with each other."


    Feng Shaojin grabbed the bright red wedding dress held by the nanny, bent over, and put his thin lips close to Mo Lingwei''s earworm: "Do you want them to change it for you, or should I change it for you myself?"


    This dear, if you succeed, you have to succeed, and if you don''t succeed, you have to succeed.


    There is no room for her to refuse.


    Mo Lingwei gritted her teeth: "Get out!"


    Feng Shaojin handed the red and beautifully crafted wedding dress to the two nuns again: "I''ll take care of you."


    After finishing speaking, he lifted his foot across the threshold and closed the door behind him.


    Xi Po quickly stepped forward to help Mo Lingwei change her clothes: "Miss Mo, it''s already this time, why bother to be stubborn with the young commander, you will be the one who will suffer at that time, quickly change into this wedding dress, see The stitches and workmanship are probably made by the best embroiderers in the south."


    Mo Lingwei was sweating profusely, "I want to take a bath."


    "The hot water has been prepared a long time ago, I will help you to the ear room." Mammy hurriedly said: "It''s too late, please hurry up, Young Madam."


    Mo Lingwei closed the door of the side room irritably.


    The two nuns looked at me and I looked at you, not knowing what to do.


    "It''s already this time, why do you still agree to let her take a bath, the young commander will blame her for the late delay, what should I do?"


    "Didn''t you see how the young commander-in-chief accommodated Miss Mo just now? Dare I not agree? After paying my respects, this one inside is the legitimate Young Madam Feng. Can you offend me?"


    "Where''s the eldest lady of the He family?"


    "It''s this time, and you still dare to mention that one, it''s probably not going to happen."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to embarrass Xi Po, so after washing, she put on her clothes and called Xi Po to come in and put on the complicated wedding dress for her.


    The two nuns kept saying compliments and auspicious words, combed Mo Lingwei''s hair, put on rouge, covered her head, and helped Mo Lingwei out of the bedroom.


    Mo Jinlan stood guard at the door, and when she saw Mo Lingwei coming out, she silently stuffed the end of the red silk into Mo Lingwei''s hand, and helped her into the hall.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t see anyone, but only knew that there was a lot of laughter and noise around her. She walked forward in a daze, stepped on the threshold, and almost tripped.


    A powerful big hand caught her, grabbed her waist, squeezed away the nurse beside her, and led her forward.


    Worship the sky, the earth, the sun and the moon until you turn white.


    The second worship is to meet the brothers of life and death.


    Husband and wife worship each other.


    Mo Lingwei stood there, stuck in place like a piece of wood. Amidst the couple''s shouts of worship, Feng Shaojin pressed the back of her neck, and her forehead touched his forehead.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was covered by the red hijab, and everyone couldn''t see the expression of the bride, but they saw the graceful lips of Marshal Feng, who was always informal and smiling. The moment he saw the bride, he didn''t close them Pass......

 Chapter 1762

    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were glued to Mo Lingwei''s body, and he never left from the beginning to the end.


    When the husband and wife bowed to each other, he touched her forehead affectionately.


    Finally, sent to the cave room.


    Feng Shaojin hugged the bride horizontally, strode into the bedroom, and left everything behind him to Gu Wei to handle.


    In Mo Lingwei''s ears, the rough laughter and noisy booing sounded like a mountain whistling and a tsunami.


    Feng Shaojin carried her back to the bedroom, kicked the door shut, let her sit on the edge of the bed, picked up Yu Ruyi placed on the table, and lifted her hijab.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes, her jet-black hair was combed neatly, her delicate little face was rosy, and she was stained with peach-red lip balm.


    The bright red wedding dress made her more radiant, adding a bit of eye-catching beauty to her already stunning face, Feng Shaojin couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Many years ago, from the first time he saw her, he knew that she was beautiful, and the second time he saw him, he imagined in his heart what she would look like when she married him after dressing up in a wedding dress.


    Finally saw it today, he thought, in this life, even if he died, he would have no regrets.


    He put Yu Ruyi beside the pillow, sat down beside her, held her hand in his palm, "Ling Wei, I will be your husband from now on."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin smiled, "Since you came back to me, I have been thinking of bringing you here so that you can be by my side all the time, but this place is too simple, the war is bitter and cold, and your body I was weak and had to take care of Xiu''er, so I dismissed the idea.


    Now that we are married, you can marry a chicken and follow a chicken, marry a dog and follow a dog, and I will feel more at ease in the future if you live a little bit harder, so just stay here.


    No matter where I go in the future, I will take you with me. "


    Mo Lingwei still hung her head.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his long arms to wrap around her slender waist, and approached her with a smile, "It''s late, let''s rest."


    He wanted to kiss the corner of her lips, but Mo Lingwei turned away.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin clenched his fists, and felt that her whole body was tense, let go of her, and sat up straight, "These days are exhausting, and you are tired too, go to rest early.


    I still have some housework to deal with, and I won''t be here until very late, you, you don''t have to wait for me. "


    He stood up and walked out of the bedroom with messy steps.


    Feng Shaojin leaned on the pillar of the long corridor, listening to the chaotic noise in the hall next door, under the cover of night, stared at the bedroom next door.


    The slender figure sitting on the edge of the bed stood up, walked to the table, and blew out the burning red candle.


    Feng Shaojin stood quietly in the same place for an unknown amount of time. It was so long that the noisy hall was completely silent.


    Tonight is his and Mo Lingwei''s wedding night, so there is no housework to deal with.


    Even if he had to deal with it, Gu Wei would make the decision for him on such an important day.


    A moment of spring festival is worth a thousand gold.


    The moon was sinking.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know how long he had stood outside the door. When he opened the door and entered, the moonlight poured down from the window, and he saw the figure in the tent. She was wearing a white jacket, lying on her side, with a bright red color. Her wedding dress was casually discarded on the ground by her.


    Feng Shaojin picked up the wedding dress, dusted off the dust on it, folded it meticulously, and put it in the cabinet...


    As usual, he opened the curtain, lay down beside her, found her hand in the quilt, held it, and closed his eyes sleepily.


    He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for many days, and now she is lying beside him, which is already good.


    They have a long time to come!

 Chapter 1763

    When the people led by Chu Yunyao rushed to the meeting point, Mu Qing had already arrived and was waiting for them.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Is everyone here? How about the casualties?"


    "It''s all here." Mu Qing was very excited: "Young Madam has good eyesight, Governor Feng is really a person who keeps his promises, two ships passed by, and it was the Feng family''s boat that cleared the way ahead, protecting our people going forward .


    Compared with the well-prepared Jingwei of the Feng family, the He family''s guards were really defeated and vulnerable.


    I''m afraid that the Feng family could not understand what the He family did for a long time, and secretly trained a group of people, taking this opportunity to completely replace the He family''s position in the waters, revitalize the southern waters, and restore the convenience of merchant ships passing by. "


    Mu Qing looked around, his eyes fell on the carriage, and asked with concern: "Where is Missy? Are you still used to it along the way? Did it go well?"


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and said in a sad tone, "I failed to take her away."


    Mu Qing was startled, and turned his gaze to Duan Changyu: "What''s going on?"


    Duan Changyu briefly explained the cause and effect: "Young Master Feng arrived suddenly with a large group of people, and brought the eldest lady back, and said, you are also under the control of Young Master Feng''s people, let us hurry over to meet you .¡±


    Mu Qing: "So, the Jingwei who escorted us safely out of the waters along the way is not the person named the Governor, but the person named the Young Marshal?"


    "Yes." Chu Yunyao said: "The reason why we were able to walk so smoothly may be because of Feng Shaojin''s people secretly protecting us."


    This is the junction of the north and the south. After passing here, we have to go back to Jincheng by our own ability.


    After reuniting with Mu Qing, Chu Yunyao handed over all matters to Mu Qing, and stayed bored in the carriage all day long, accompanying Xiu''er and Bao''er every step of the way.


    Mu Qing took out a letter from his bosom and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Young Madam, when we went ashore, the commander of the Feng family gave it to me and asked me to hand it over to you."


    Chu Yunyao took it and opened it with doubts on her face.


    The letter was written by Feng Shaojin. It was very short, with a strong pen, full of vigor, and his writing was just like his own.


    Mu Qing saw that Chu Yunyao''s brows were getting tighter and tighter, and asked curiously: "Young Madam, who wrote this letter?"


    "Feng Shaojin."


    "What did you say?"


    "It is said that the news we handed out was not delivered to Jincheng, the Mohist army was invincible, and the Gong''s army retreated steadily, and was forced to the border by the Mohist army." Chu Yunyao paused, "Feng Shaojin told us to be careful on the way back , inquire about the news from Jincheng.¡±


    "No more?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    "It''s gone." Chu Yunyao handed the letter to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing took it, and scanned it all at a glance, "It''s strange, Marshal Feng is used to being aloof on weekdays, why did you write this letter to you for no reason?"


    The news revealed by the content of this letter is really too plain.


    "It can''t be because I''m too busy." Chu Yunyao thought for a while: "That person always cherishes words like gold and ink like treasure. He looks like he will die if he says one more word all day long. Don''t bother to answer.


    It is absolutely impossible to write a half-page letter to me for no reason.


    Must be trying to deliver some news to me. "


    For Feng Shaojin''s temperament of never talking nonsense, he had to think carefully about what he wanted to remind her.


    Mu Qing said: "Maybe it''s to give you good news. After all, we also learned from this letter that the Lord has won another battle and is about to drive the Gong family army out of the north."


    Bao''er interjected: "Since it''s an announcement of good news, it''s fine to tell the miss directly. Why go around such a big circle and ask someone to hand over the letter to Mr. Mu, and then ask Mr. Mu to pass it on to the miss?"

 Chapter 1764

    Xiu''er was eating fruit, when she heard the words, she raised her head and said in a sticky voice, "It''s probably because my uncle doesn''t like talking to my mother, so I let Uncle Mu be the middleman."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Heartbroken!


    It seems that Feng Shaojin hates her as much as she hates Feng Shaojin.


    Xiu''er said again: "But mother, don''t be angry. In my uncle''s eyes, except for the eldest aunt, the rest of the women are all indifferent. Uncle Yichen is right. In my uncle''s eyes, all women in this world There are two types of people, one is my great aunt, and the other is other people."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mu Qing pondered for a moment, and said: "Maybe Feng Shao took your emotions into consideration from the very beginning, and he took away Miss Mo regardless of your objection, you will definitely be furious.


    If at that time, I personally handed this letter to you, you might not accept it at all. "


    Chu Yunyao thought about it, and it seemed to make sense.


    Even if she accepted it, she couldn''t watch it when she was angry, and even if she watched it, she couldn''t think so much.


    It''s better to let Mu Qing hand it over to her. At this time, not only has she calmed down completely, but with Mu Qing beside her to help analyze, she will definitely try her best to figure out what Feng Shaojin wanted to express when she wrote this letter. .


    Chu Yunyao calmed down and read each word: "The news of our return trip didn''t reach Ling Yuan, so Ling Yuan didn''t even know that we suddenly returned at this time?"


    "Young Master Feng may also be reminding us that the exact news of our return journey has been leaked." Mu Qing''s face was serious.


    "The Mohist army defeated the Gong family army, and the Gong family retreated steadily, and they were about to be driven out of the north by Ling Yuan." Chu Yunyao''s brows narrowed slightly: "In this case, the main force of the Mohist army must have withdrawn from Jincheng and stayed in Jincheng There must not be many Mohist troops."


    "The Mohist army left behind by the Lord is probably only enough to guard Jincheng. If something happens to us, there will be no extra energy to help us." Mu Qing added.


    "Feng Shaojin told us to be careful along the way, and to inquire about the news from Jincheng. Could it be that someone has deliberately blocked the news of our return trip?" Chu Yunyao said, "Or maybe it was confusing to Ling Yuan It''s a fake news from them, and those who stay in Jincheng can''t be sure when our departure date will be?"


    "In this way, it must be the He family who leaked the news, or the He family has already colluded with the Gong family..." The more Mu Qing thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    The north, which was thought to be the safest, turned out to be the most dangerous place.


    "It''s not necessarily a collusion with the Gong family." Chu Yunyao shook her head: "But any force that is hostile to the Mohist army, the He family may be in collusion."


    Bao''er was puzzled: "If that''s the case, why did Young Master Feng write in such a cryptic way? Wouldn''t it be better to let you guys guess and write clearly? What if you guess too much, or don''t think so much? ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao raised her lips: "This is Feng Shaojin''s brilliance, since the He family dog ??has already colluded with other forces, who knows whose hands this letter will eventually fall into?


    If above the waters, the He family asks for help, the He family wins, and this letter falls into He Changqing''s hands, and after a glance, the content is just a simple farewell message, worthless.


    Now that it has fallen into our hands, it is Feng Shaojin''s secret warning words.


    It seems that the He family has not been so blatant enough to expose in front of Feng Shaojin which power they have joined.


    The control of the He family''s waters was taken away by the Feng family. After this incident, the He family''s fox tail might not be able to hide it anymore! "

 Chapter 1765

    Feng Shaojin took such pains to remind them to be extremely careful on the return journey, he must have anticipated the danger she might encounter on the return journey.


    Chu Yunyao refolded the letter paper, and discussed the countermeasures with Mu Qing: "Since that''s the case, we have to make a detour back to Jincheng, so we need to make two preparations, and we need to re-plan the route."


    Mu Qing nodded: "If Master knows the news of our return journey, he will definitely come over as soon as possible, but the problem is that we don''t know where Master is at all. If we encounter danger on the way, we can only save ourselves."


    Chu Yunyao asked, "How much gunpowder do we have left?"


    Mu Qing sighed: "Not much more, once you fight with the Gong family, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    When they reached the fork in the road, it was already night, Chu Yunyao ordered the team to set up camp on the spot, rest for one night, and set off tomorrow.


    Chu Yunyao summoned Mu Qing and Yunda to discuss countermeasures: "Now we don''t have much gunpowder with us. Although we have a gun, the number of people is too small. Even children are included, and it''s only more than three thousand. to four thousand people.


    Once they really confronted the Gong family''s brigade, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The information we sent to Jincheng has been artificially cut off. Now that we have entered the northern border, we are already in danger.


    If you still follow the original path to return, you may encounter an ambush, so it is better to change the path.


    What do you think? "


    Yun Da wondered: "Didn''t you just say that the Gong family has been forced to the border by the master?"


    Mu Qing: "Even if it''s not the Gong family, there will be other forces, such as Orientals or Westerners, and even the Si family who have already fled to the Wa country."


    Duan Changyu nodded: "If these forces are not wiped out for a day, if there are other forces behind the scenes, they will counterattack. Just like the Feng family, they hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity. No one knows what accidents will happen. "


    Yun Da looked at Chu Yunyao with a solemn expression: "So, they have controlled the news of our return journey, and they will definitely intercept us on the way, so we have to change our route.


    But what if our diversion is also expected by them?


    If you can''t catch them without a fight, you can only fight these people to the death. "


    "It''s not your life." Chu Yunyao''s words were cruel and realistic: "We were unilaterally surrounded and suppressed by them, massacred and wiped out."


    The war is cruel, and four thousand people can''t resist the tens of thousands of people who are prepared to hunt. The people that Chu Yunyao is leading have no advantage at all when they don''t have enough weapons and equipment.


    When Yun Er heard this, he exchanged a glance with Yun Da, and both saw a chill in the other''s eyes.


    Death is not terrible, but since you can live, why die.


    What''s more, it''s still this kind of aggrieved death, not reconciled.


    Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing looked at each other, and the two tacitly turned their eyes to Wuying who was standing aside.


    Wuying raised her eyes and looked at Chu Yunyao: "What''s your order, Young Madam?"


    Chu Yunyao took a branch and clicked on the map: "If we want to save our lives, we can only take this road. The mountain is high and steep, but once we enter it, this place becomes a natural barrier. It is easy to defend." It is difficult to attack, even if we stay here for a month or two, we can still survive very well.


    Although Ling Yuan doesn''t know the time of our return journey, but he hasn''t received any news from us for a long time, he will definitely have doubts in his heart, and sooner or later he will notice something is wrong, and he will definitely try his best to save us.


    But we can''t sit still, so I arrange for you to do one thing for me. "

 Chapter 1766

    Wuying was noncommittal, "But before I came, the master told me to be responsible for the safety of you and the young master."


    "Xiu''er is by my side, and I will take it with me. Nothing will happen." Chu Yunyao said, "The things I asked you to do for me are only allowed to succeed and not to fail. I can''t find anyone else besides you. It can be done."


    Wuying pondered for a moment: "Young Madam, please tell me, Wuying will definitely fulfill her mission."


    "You and Twelve quickly returned to Jincheng according to our original planned route, and went back to Lingyun Gate to inform Yun San and Yun Wu about this. Once we are trapped and need rescue, I hope Yun San and Yun Wu will arrange people to go around here. come and save us." Chu Yunyao tapped the mountain range on the map with a branch, "This mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is not easy to climb up the steep rock, as long as we have enough weapons, You can save yourself and get out of trouble."


    Twelve is a member of Lingyun Sect. He knows everything about Lingyun Sect, but he doesn''t show up often. It''s not difficult to get away with it.


    Wuying is born with a face that is unobtrusive in the crowd. It is too popular, and it is also a type of disappearing in the crowd. The two walked together and returned to Jincheng silently. It is the safest and quickest way to report to Lingyunmen.


    Wuying nodded, "Follow Mrs. Young Madam''s order."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Twelve: "What about you? Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Twelve cupped his hands: "Twelve promises to complete the task."


    "That''s good." Chu Yunyao pointed down at the fork in the map: "Tomorrow morning, we will go this way. If you take this way, you will definitely encounter interrogation on the way, so be careful.


    When you get back to Lingyun Gate, you ask Yun San to arrange someone to go here and meet us here.


    Even if we didn''t retreat into the mountains as expected, the people from Lingyun Sect can attack from behind and help us break through. "


    Twelve stood up: "Miss, it''s not too late, let''s go on the road tonight."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Don''t worry, you and Wuying have thought about the reason why you need to answer when you are stopped on the way tomorrow for interrogation."


    Wuying: "..."


    Wuying was not good at words by nature, and scratched his head with some headaches, "Miss Twelve, why don''t I pretend to be dumb, so as not to make too many mistakes."


    Twelve: "..., good!"


    After Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing drew up a complete plan and assigned tasks, it was already past midnight.


    Chu Yunyao returned to the carriage worriedly, looked at Xiu''er who was sleeping soundly on the blanket, touched his forehead and neck, saw that there was some sweat on the back of his neck, and put the thin cloth on him was pulled down a bit.


    Bao''er wrapped a few roasted sweet potatoes with leaves, opened the curtain and climbed onto the carriage, and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, let''s eat something."


    Chu Yunyao complained, "You haven''t fully recovered from your injury, why are you running around? You are still lying in the carriage."


    Bao''er''s face turned red: "I see that you were so busy at night that you didn''t eat much, so you buried a few sweet potatoes in the fire next to me. I''ve got the medicine on my chest and it''s much better. I''ve been lying in the carriage all day, and I feel stuffy too." panic."


    Chu Yunyao understood immediately, she smiled narrowly, sighed pretentiously, and took the sweet potato that Baoer had broken, "I thought Baoer baked the sweet potato regardless of his injuries because of me. .


    It turned out that he was distressed that Mr. Duan didn''t eat at night, and he was afraid that his future husband would be hungry.


    It turned out that I had the good food because of Mr. Duan''s favor, haha. "


    Bao''er pretended to give Chu Yunyao a fierce look, "Miss really has no conscience, she can say such things."


    She seemed to have seen through Chu Yunyao''s mind, softened her voice, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, are you worried about Master?"

 Chapter 1767

    Chu Yunyao peeled the sweet potato and stuffed it into his mouth bit by bit. It tasted like chewing wax, "I don''t know what happened to Ling Yuan. He gave me all his two thousand personal guards, and Wu Ying followed me. My husband and Changyu also followed me to the south.


    At the beginning, the communication between him and me was normal, but then the communication was blocked, and the letter could only be transmitted through Chi Yebai''s line, and later, Chi Yebai''s line was also cut off.


    The closer we get to Jincheng, the more dangerous it will be.


    I don''t know how Jincheng is?


    Was Chi Yebai the first to notice the anomaly?


    I don''t know if Siyu is good or not?


    I do worry about them! "


    Bao''er comforted: "Miss, don''t worry too much, even Marshal Feng said that the Mohist army is invincible, and the master is not a radical character, he has considered everything thoroughly, and nothing will happen.


    When we return to Jincheng safely, everything will be revealed. "


    Having said that, bullets and gunpowder have no eyes, so how could there be no casualties on the battlefield?


    Chu Yunyao finished eating the sweet potatoes, lifted the curtain of the car to look outside, and lay down beside Xiu''er: "It''s almost dawn, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Bao''er covered Chu Yunyao with a quilt, and sighed softly: "Miss, you once told me that everything has a good side and a bad side. Think about it.


    everything will get better! "


    Chu Yunyao closed her eyes and thought to herself: I don''t know if Ling Wei was taken away by Feng Shaojin, whether luck is greater than misfortune, or misfortune is greater than luck.


    The itinerary was changed, the mountain road was rugged, the road was long, the carriage was bumpy, and Mo Lingwei''s thin and weak frame was dragged by them over the mountains and ridges. I don''t know if she will return to Jincheng.


    ¡­


    As the sun rises, Twelve and Wuying dress up as brothers and sisters to bid farewell.


    Chu Yunyao simply modified the appearance of the two of them, making Twelve''s little face look more like an ordinary village woman, and more similar to Wuying. He repeated anxiously again: "Wu Ying, don''t be reckless in everything, and protect Twelve well."


    He also said: "Twelve, don''t be brave in any situation. When life and death are at stake, you must let Wuying be the master. Escape is the most important thing."


    In the end, he reluctantly bid farewell to the two of them, and led a large group of people to speed up their pace towards Yunxiao Mountain.


    Yunxiao Mountain is the first big mountain in the north, towering into the clouds, and extremely steep, as long as you climb over this mountain, even if people from the Gong family catch up, this mountain can block the pursuers from a distance and give Chu Yunyao had enough time to meet up with the people from Lingyun Sect who stayed in Jincheng.


    But before Chu Yunyao climbed Yunxiao Mountain, the pursuers arrived.


    Duan Changyu hurriedly reported: "Young madam, the Gong family has dispatched a large number of troops to chase us. The Grand Duke of the Gong family, Gong Yao, is leading the army and is approaching.


    I also ask the young lady to take people to Yunxiao Mountain as soon as possible.


    quick! "


    Chu Yunyao picked up Xiu''er, wrapped Xiu''er around her chest with a bed sheet, abandoned the carriage, and pulled Bao''er onto the horse: "All the medicinal materials in this carriage are carried on the body, hurry up and go to Yunxiao Mountain retreat.


    The mountain road is narrow, and the carriage is useless, so just stay here and use it as a weapon to block them. "


    Yunda took Bao''er and rode towards the only entrance of the mountain path.


    Sitting on the tall horse, Chu Yunyao saw Duan Changyu laying the carriage across the road, and together with Mu Qing, directed the people from Lingyun Sect to evacuate first.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Do you know how many people Gong Yao brought?"

 Chapter 1768

    "About 50,000." Duan Changyu lowered his voice, "The Gong family is afraid that they want to make a fuss, so they allocated half of the people to attack you, Young Madam."


    Chu Yunyao sneered: "No wonder they were forced to the border by the Mohist army. Half of the 4,000 people in the area are women, and they are worthy of the attention of the eldest son of the Gong family. Gong Yao is really promising!"


    Those who didn''t know, thought that Chu Yunyao had brought 40,000 people with him.


    Gong Yao was afraid that he wanted to capture him alive, and threatened Mo Lingyuan with his life.


    Chu Yunyao patted Xiu''er in her arms, and asked softly, "Xiu''er, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Xiu''er hugged Chu Yunyao with both hands, "Mother is not afraid, and Xiu''er is not afraid either."


    Chu Yunyao touched Xiu''er''s little head, and said solemnly: "Xiu''er, when your father was your age, you also followed his father, went through the hail of bullets, and became a man of indomitable spirit.


    You have to be like your father, not afraid of difficulties, and have the determination to build bridges when encountering mountains and rivers.


    You remember, in this world, there are always more solutions than difficulties. It is a kind of wisdom to prevent the inevitability, and it is a skill to turn danger into a breeze.


    Although to some extent, in the face of real strength, all conspiracies and tricks are futile.


    But when encountering an opponent whose strength is too different from his own, he is weak and cannot underestimate the enemy. He is strong and cannot fight recklessly.


    With the help of all available external conditions to help him turn things around, try his best to preserve his strength and his life.


    Keep the green hills here without worrying about no firewood! "


    Seeing that Xiu''er''s eyes were clear and shining like obsidian, Chu Yunyao said earnestly, "Xiu''er, remember your mother''s words, when you grow up, you will understand the meaning of your mother''s words."


    She flicked the rein, and the steed galloped away: "Retreat!"


    A group of people rushed to the foot of the mountain with great difficulty, the night was splashed, and the mist rose.


    In the distance, there was a flickering torch, which looked like a giant dragon.


    Chu Yunyao stood guard at the foot of the mountain, untied the bed sheet tied around her body, and handed Xiu''er to Yun Da and Yun Er: "Take Xiu''er up the mountain quickly and protect him."


    Xiu''er was reluctant: "Mother, I want to be with you."


    Baoer asked: "Miss, what about you?"


    "I''ll be there soon." Chu Yunyao touched Xiu''er''s small face, her eyes were full of reluctance, she squeezed out a smile, and kissed Xiu''er''s forehead: "Xiu''er, mother loves you, loves you very much." Love you."


    After all, she was young, Xiu''er held back the tears that burst out of her eyes, "Mother, Xiu''er loves you too, loves you very much."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes were slightly wet: "Xiu''er, mother is sorry for you."


    She turned her head to look at Bao''er: "I''ll leave Xiu''er to you, go up the mountain quickly, be obedient!"


    Bao''er nodded, followed Yun Dayun Er to climb up the mountain, pulled people and horses, tied a torch to the tree, and walked up the mountain in a mighty way.


    This is the only way out and way out for all of them.


    There was an explosion sounded ahead, Mu Qing stood beside Chu Yunyao, and said in a low voice: "Young Madam, the carriage we left behind exploded, they have already chased there, not far away from us, they will come after us soon gone."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the team that was still struggling to climb up the mountain, and calmed down: "We still have time. When they reach the foot of the mountain, our people have already gone up the mountain. At that time, as long as we stop their people from going up the mountain, we will be able to go up the mountain." The odds are up."


    Mu Qing originally wanted to say that according to the pace of the Gong family''s army, it might be too late, but seeing Chu Yunyao''s determination, he immediately felt at ease.


    Like the master, the young lady always has a magical power that people can trust wholeheartedly. At critical moments, it becomes their belief, their pinnacle of stability, and their hope.

 Chapter 1769

    Chu Yunyao methodically commanded the women of Lingyun Sect to climb up the mountain with their horses, "Go up quickly, there are too many Gong family troops, although your physical strength is not as good as that of the Mohist army, but your marksmanship is accurate.


    Find a good hiding place on the mountain, cover yourself with rocks, and when the Mohist army goes up the mountain, you will cover them again. "


    Mu Qing heard the gunshots getting closer, "Young Madam, I''ll just guard here, you can go to the mountain quickly."


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I''ll stay here, waiting for Yun Si and Mr. Duan to come over.


    She looked up at the sky, "It''s already dark, if it''s later, even if the palace soldiers have a gun, they won''t be able to do anything to them."


    God help me too!


    In this world, bullets are too expensive to be consumed unscrupulously, and guns are basically used by commanders to save their lives.


    That''s why, after listening for so long, the gunshots not far away were scattered and not dense.


    Light like a fire dragon penetrated the night and gradually approached them.


    Duan Changyu and Yun Si finally arrived at the foot of the mountain with the Mohist army.


    "Retreat to the mountain, hurry up!"


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu stood on both sides of Chu Yunyao, and ordered Yunsi to lead the people to evacuate up the mountain.


    As expected of Mo Lingyuan''s carefully selected personal guards, the speed of evacuation was unusually fast, and his movements were agile, and he quickly reached the mountain.


    Just about to continue to climb up, there was a burst of screams and commotion from the halfway up the mountain, and the people who finally climbed up poured down the mountain again.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunyao didn''t say a word, stepped on the stone with her tiptoes, kicked hard, jumped up and rushed up the mountain.


    Her movements were extremely agile, and she quickly overtook the advancing Mo family guards.


    Seeing the young lady''s swift movements, these men were so ashamed that they sped up the speed even more.


    Yun Er firmly held Xiu''er behind his back, and shouted: "Miss, there are wolves on the mountain, many wild wolves."


    Chu Yunyao was startled, "Is anyone injured?"


    "We have a lot of people and we still have torches. They are afraid to come over for the time being, but they seem to be very hungry and are approaching." Yun held the torch in his hands, ignoring his cheeks being scratched by the sharp branches, and quickly slid down the mountain with both feet , ran towards Chu Yunyao: "Miss, it''s very dangerous."


    Chu Yunyao snatched the torch from the guard around her, illuminated her face, and said to Yun Er: "Where is the wolf, take me there."


    Yun Er firmly grasped the tree trunk, fixed his body, and raised his hand to the side: "It looks like a wolf''s den over there."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao took out the whistle hanging around her neck, stuffed it into her mouth, and hurried to the south.


    "Bang bang bang" several gunshots were fired one after another, and the bullets whizzed past her ears. Chu Yunyao turned her head to look down the mountain, and saw that the Gong family army had already chased to the foot of the mountain.


    Gong Yao was riding on a tall horse, surrounded by a group of people.


    Chu Yunyao was holding a torch in his hand, and they made him a living target.


    Chu Yunyao smiled coldly, and casually inserted the torch into the gap between the rocks, jumped a few times, and quickly ran to the south.


    Both the Mohist army and the Lingyunmen had guns in their hands. Seeing that the Gongjia army was the first to shoot at Chu Yunyao, they unanimously aimed their guns at Gong Yao.


    The Gong family army was majestic, and the torch in his hand turned the night into day. Although Gong Yao was standing in the middle of the team, his handsome face was clearly seen.


    Soon, the guards around him fell down one by one amidst the dense gunfire.


    Gong Yao was shocked, and hurriedly ordered people to turn off the torch, "Hurry up, they are few in number, they can''t escape from our hands, and captured Mo Lingyuan''s woman and child alive!"

 Chapter 1770

    With 50,000 elite soldiers against 4,000 people, each of them could drown the people protecting Chu Yunyao with a single sip of saliva.


    With Chu Yunyao and Mo Chengyue in his hands, let''s see how arrogant Mo Lingyuan can go.


    If it were someone else, maybe they would abandon women and children for the great cause, but Mo Lingyuan was different. During the time when Chu Yunyao fell into the cliff, Mo Lingyuan was in a semi-crazy state, and his behavior was similar to that of half a person. Crazy is no different.


    If Chu Yunyao had died at the foot of the cliff, the Mohist army might have been taken over by the Gong family long ago.


    But this Chu Yunyao came back alive, and even brought back a son.


    That''s right, now that Mo Lingyuan''s son is in his hands, he has another bargaining chip.


    Soon, the torch was extinguished, leaving only a round of bright moonlight on the sky like a curtain, emitting a faint light.


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu looked at the Gong family army who climbed up, and ordered the people around them to push down the rocks on the mountain, smashing the climbers to death.


    But after all, because there are too few people, facing thousands of Gongjia troops climbing up, it is like hitting a stone with a pebble.


    Yun Si asked anxiously: "Mr. Mu, do we use gunpowder?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "It''s only night, and we don''t know how long we will be trapped on the mountain. Gunpowder is our last life-saving talisman, so don''t use it lightly."


    Yun Si stuffed the pistol into his bosom, and drew out the long knife hanging on his waist: "It makes sense, we can kill as many as possible during the night, and wait until the sun rises tomorrow to see what the Gong family''s army has arranged. .


    Anyway, if you kill one to keep your capital, and kill two to earn one, there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    ¡­


    Panting, Chu Yunyao rushed to the south, and saw the girls of Lingyun Sect holding torches, huddled together, their delicate faces were replaced by panic and fear, and they were stepping back step by step, but they did not Did not run around.


    Yun Da stabilized his mind and stood at the front of the line, holding a gun in one hand and a torch in the other, his voice trembling, "Retreat slowly, don''t panic, Shisan, go and see Yun Er Have you found Miss?"


    "I''m coming!" Chu Yunyao stood on the stone, her cold voice was like a pill, injected into their hearts, and the feeling of being surrounded by fear dissipated immediately.


    The timid girls shed tears of excitement and secretly wiped them away with their hands.


    Fighting with the enemy is not afraid. At worst, he would be smeared on the neck with a knife, but he did not die in the hands of the enemy, but was torn into pieces by these beasts, disemboweled, and turned into food in the mouth of wild wolves.


    After confronting for too long, the leading wild wolf saw that these women seemed to be afraid of them, and the instinct of hunger took over. He raised his neck, let out a growl in the direction of the moon, and was about to pounce on Chu Yunyao.


    At the same time, a sharp whistle sounded, the pitch was high-pitched, sharp, ups and downs, extremely unpleasant.


    The leading wild wolf was unwilling to obey Chu Yunyao''s command, and wandered around in a circle, staring at Chu Yunyao with green eyes.


    In the end, his muscular body rushed towards Chu Yunyao like an arrow from Li Xuan.


    With a "bang", Chu Yunyao pulled the trigger in his hand, a huge gunshot sounded, and the bullet exploded the wolf''s head.


    Before the wild wolf king threw Chu Yunyao down, his body fell from mid-air and landed heavily on Chu Yunyao''s feet.


    Seeing this, the rest of the wild wolves stopped immediately when they were about to pounce.


    Chu Yunyao took this opportunity to blow the whistle again.


    The whistle is getting louder and sharper each time, almost hurting people''s eardrums...

 Chapter 1771

    Gong Yao picked out his ears, and said impatiently: "What the hell kind of voice is this? How could it be so unpleasant?"


    The guard shook his head, "I don''t know, it seems that the sound of a whistle came from Yunxiao Mountain."


    Gong Yao laughed loudly: "Could it be that the Mohist army thinks that whistling casually can scare so many of our Gongjia troops away?"


    Guard: "..."


    But before the words fell, a terrified cry came from ahead: "There are wolves, there are many wolves, retreat quickly, run quickly."


    The attacking team in front was immediately disrupted. In order to escape for their lives, they turned their heads and ran back. The Gong family army behind them didn''t know why, but they were still rushing forward.


    The torch has been completely extinguished, leaving only the faint and cold moonlight in the sky, and it is impossible to see clearly what happened.


    Before those people could react, their necks were bitten off by ferocious wild wolves.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao sat cross-legged on the stone, holding the whistle in her hand, watching the scene down the mountain with cold eyes, and continued to blow it non-stop.


    The new wolf king led the pack of wild wolves and turned to attack the Gong family army at the foot of the mountain.


    Yun Si, who was about to start a killing spree, looked at the Gong family army whose neck was bitten off by the wolves, holding a long knife, dumbfounded, and then, crazy joy welled up in his heart: "Miss is guarding wolves, our lady is guarding wolves. "


    "Yulang?" Someone in the Mohist army asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, our lady can guard against wolves. I once heard Miss Bao''er mention that the lady would use whistles to make the wolves obey her command." Yun Si immediately withdrew his determination to fight to the death and led the Mohist army again. : "Retreat, continue to retreat, go to the top of the mountain."


    With a pack of wolves resisting the Gong family''s army on their behalf, their chances of winning were even greater.


    At least this little life was saved tonight.


    Mu Qing and Duan Changyu looked at each other, and led the people up the mountain.


    Duan Changyu asked: "Why so dignified?"


    "This matter must not get out of the wind." Mu Qing said fortunately, "Fortunately, the people from Lingyun Sect and the master''s personal guards came here this time."


    "Why?" Duan Changyu became more and more puzzled, lowered his voice and asked, "Isn''t it a good thing that Young Madam knows how to guard against wolves?"


    "In our eyes, it is of course a good thing." Mu Qing raised his head, looking at the hazy figure sitting on the rock, "In the eyes of those who are interested, it may not necessarily be a good thing."


    He secretly sighed: "Do you still remember that Miss Bao''er had an accident, and the young lady''s hair turned gray overnight? At that time, there were vague rumors spreading in the city, saying that the young lady was an ominous person .


    The Chu family also doesn''t recognize the identity of the young lady. The identity of the young lady is a mystery. After all, how can a woman who grew up in the countryside have so many abilities?


    The master was also skeptical at first, but later he only felt that the young lady brought him surprises everywhere, so he didn''t care about the identity of the young lady.


    I''m just afraid that after the war subsides, someone will use the young lady''s mastery of the art of wolf control to slander the young lady as a witch and confuse the Lord..."


    Duan Changyu gritted his teeth: "Stupid people would believe these stupid remarks."


    "But the most common people in this world are stupid people." Mu Qing quickened his pace: "Only by being prepared can we avoid any danger. I hope my worries are unnecessary."


    ¡­


    By the time Gong Yao figured out what happened, the Gong family army who had attacked to the foot of the mountain was already in chaos.


    Gong Yao looked at the wolf eyes that were green and faint like spiritual fire, and hurriedly ordered: "Light it up, light it up."


    The torch was lit again, but once the torch was lit and Gong Yao''s face was illuminated, Yun Dayun Er aimed the gun at Gong Yao, and with the sound of the gunshot, Gong Yao kept walking back and forth to protect his guards. fall...

 Chapter 1772

    Gong Yao didn''t want to make herself a living target, so she had to keep those people holding torches away from her.


    Standing in the dark, he watched the pack of wild wolves rushing into the crowd and biting the Gong family army like crazy, and he felt shuddering.


    Every time a wolf is killed, the remaining wolves will become more ferocious and manic, and attack more violently.


    Gong Yao was terrified: "Shoot, shoot them quickly and kill them."


    These wolves were originally on the mountain, and there were so many people on the mountain, why didn''t they attack the Mohist army, but instead went down the mountain to attack the Gong family army.


    Could this whistle be the sound of controlling the wolves?


    Chu Yunyao, a demon girl, did not learn sorcery, she can control beasts.


    The more Gong Yao thought about it, the more frightened he became. He only felt that the mist around his body became thicker, and the chill rose from the soles of his feet and spread all over his body.


    Chu Yunyao half-closed her eyes and concentrated on blowing the whistle. There were sporadic gunshots in her ears, some of which came from the mountain, and some of which came from the bottom of the mountain.


    From time to time, the long wolf howling sounded, and she sat on the stone like this. From the beginning of the moonlight to the westward slant of the moonlight, and the faint white belly was exposed in the east, the whistle completely disappeared.


    Bao''er handed Chu Yunyao a water bottle: "Miss, you have been blowing for most of the night, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Chu Yunyao took the kettle, drank most of it in one go, covered her mouth and coughed desperately.


    Baoer quickly handed her the handkerchief and patted her on the back.


    After Chu Yunyao coughed, she spread the veil and saw a few drops of bright red blood on the snow-white veil.


    "Miss, you..." Bao''er grabbed the veil and looked at the blood on it.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just blowing for too long." Chu Yunyao''s voice was hoarse, and she felt as if a sharp thorn had passed through her throat when she spoke, and the pain was severe. She said softly, "Take a few pills and you''ll be fine."


    She stood up, stretched her almost stiff body, and walked up the mountain with Bao''er: "How about our people? How about the casualties?"


    "It''s all good, Miss, don''t worry too much." Bao''er followed behind Chu Yunyao, reporting one by one: "I heard that when the Gong family army first attacked, there were few Mohist soldiers, and it was almost impossible to resist, and was about to die. fight.


    It just so happened that you subdued the wild wolves at that time, and our people took this opportunity to go up the mountain smoothly. "


    Chu Yunyao coughed lightly, and asked, "Where''s Xiu''er?"


    "When you were blowing the whistle, I hugged the young master and sat not far behind you. The young master kept looking at your back. Later, he might have been sleepy and fell asleep in my arms. I hugged him I went to lie down in the tent set up on the mountain." Bao''er was very pleased: "Although the young master has not been with you for a long time, he loves you very much and likes you as a mother very much."


    "After all, I gave birth myself." Chu Yunyao''s words revealed a bit of joy and arrogance that could not be concealed.


    When they got to the mountain, Yun Da and Yun Er were directing the guards and the girls to cut trees and carry stones.


    Duan Changyu dragged a long peeled tree trunk, and asked Yun Da: "Miss Yun, what do you want such a long tree trunk for?"


    "Make a balance pole." Yunda ordered people to put the tree trunk on a tall stone, and gesticulated with the length, "When the sun rises, the Gong family will attack again, and our balance pole will be ready."


    Duan Changyu: "Balance bar?"


    What is the balance bar for? Although the trunk was a bit long, it couldn''t hit the heads of those who attacked.


    Duan Changyu looked bewildered.


    Seeing that Duan Changyu still didn''t understand, Yun Er added: "Girls are too weak to move those big rocks, let alone throw these big and heavy rocks to the foot of the mountain, but we can use the balance pole to move them." Use your strength to throw stones."

 Chapter 1773

    Duan Changyu became more and more confused, it is possible to use this long peeled tree trunk to stab the stone down.


    These girls are all young and weak, maybe they can''t even hold this thick tree trunk.


    Seeing Duan Changyu''s still dazed expression, Yun Da had a rare moment of patience, "Put that stone on one end of the balance pole, and we Lingyunmen only need to forcefully pry the stone up high on the other end of the balance pole. If you let go, those huge stones will roll down the mountain path and hit a long distance."


    Duan Changyu''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Can it still be like this?


    He hasn''t read much, and he can only read a few words, so don''t deceive him.


    Yun Daben had a cold temper, and he caught Duan Changyu''s questioning eyes from the corner of his eye, so he didn''t bother to say anything more to him.


    Chu Yunyao happened to hear Yun Da and Yun Er''s words, she nodded in satisfaction, her voice hoarse: "That''s right, it''s very good to apply the principle of leverage."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    It turned out that the young lady taught them again.


    The young lady is really a treasured woman, she knows everything and knows everything.


    Duan Changyu''s eyes fell on Bao''er, with a smile dripping from the bottom of his eyes: No wonder Miss Bao''er is so smart, much more flexible than his elm head.


    There was an oil lamp burning in the tent, the fire was faint, Xiu''er''s brows were tightly furrowed, her small body curled up into a ball, and she didn''t sleep very peacefully.


    Bao''er found the pill and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, take a pill and lie down beside the young master to rest."


    Chu Yunyao took the pill, pressed it under her tongue, lifted the quilt, held Xiu''er''s hand, lay down beside Xiu''er sideways, and closed her eyes.


    The sun is rising, and the morning glow in the east is as gorgeous as a brocade.


    Yun Da and Mu Qing directed the people under them to move all the stones to the vicinity of the balance pole, and ordered some people to take turns to rest.


    The fog in the mountain forest dissipated, and everything below the mountain finally came into view.


    I saw that the Gong family army had already set up camp in the forest, and the wolves had been slaughtered last night, but the palace guards seemed to have suffered heavy losses. Near the foot of the mountain, there were dead bodies all over the field, all of which were bitten by wild wolves Dead and torn corpses.


    Some of the guards are dragging away the dead companions and burying them in the deep pit.


    The other part of the guards skinned the dead wolves and opened their stomachs, boiled water and soup, ate the meat and sucked the bones.


    Yun Da asked: "How many Gong family soldiers died last night?"


    "Three thousand is more than a lot." Mu Qing''s brows were still tightened: "Three thousand guards are a lot for us, but they are nothing to an army of 50,000.


    I''m afraid that these people will use wheel tactics and beat us to exhaustion. "


    4,000 people against 50,000 people, attacking day and night, will consume them to death.


    in the tent.


    Gong Yao chewed the cooked wolf meat, with a gloomy expression on his face: "Have you counted the number of people? How many people did we die?"


    "The count is done." The subordinate lowered his head and reported truthfully: "The people who died under the claws of the wolves last night, and those who were killed by the gunpowder used by the Mohist army on the way, totaled 5,300 people."


    "5,300 people... 5,300 people." Gong Yao kicked over the broth in the hanging pot angrily, and dropped the wooden chopsticks: "The Mohist army doesn''t need a single soldier. It caused my Gongjia army to lose 5,300 people.


    Didn''t you say that there are only less than 3,000 and less than 4,000 guards by Chu Yunyao''s side?


    You can''t even catch this kind of person, so what''s the use of me raising you? "


    Guard: "..."


    The guard''s head lowered lower and lower, and he panicked with aggrieved heart: the person who gave the orders is you, the eldest son of the palace, and the younger ones only obey the command. If the task fails, why blame the younger ones?

 Chapter 1774

    With his hands behind his back, Gong Yao paced back and forth in the tent, and said angrily: "Continue to attack, I don''t believe it, my 45,000 people can''t crush a mere 4,000 people.


    They must have captured Chu Yunyao and Mo Chengyue alive. "


    The sky was bright, and the dark Gong family army continued to charge up the mountain, and the charge horn sounded again.


    Chu Yunyao was woken up, and opened her eyes, only to see that Xiu''er was staring at herself without blinking, with a pair of crystal black eyes.


    A child''s eyes are like twinkling stars and clear lakes.


    "Xiu''er, are you awake?" Chu Yunyao smiled at Xiu''er, and habitually reached out to rub his little head.


    Xiu''er sat up cross-legged, "Mother, your voice is hoarse."


    "It''s okay, just take some medicine." Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt and got up, "You stay in the tent, and I''ll call Aunt Bao''er to come and take care of you."


    Xiu''er grabbed Chu Yunyao''s clothes: "Mother, I want to be with you."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyes and thought about it. She wanted to refuse, but seeing Xiu''er''s expectant eyes, she squatted down and looked at Xiu''er at the same level: "Xiu''er, mother is going to fight, do you know?"


    "I know." Xiu''er''s voice was crisp but determined, "Uncle is also fighting and is often injured."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The war was too cruel, Chu Yunyao didn''t want her children to be exposed to these tragic situations prematurely.


    Xiu''er said again: "Uncle said, the war is for everyone to live a peaceful and happy life in the future, mother, let me follow you."


    Chu Yunyao picked up Xiu''er: "Okay, then stay with Mother."


    The fresh scent of broth came in from outside, and when Chu Yunyao walked out of the tent, she saw Bao''er set up a pot between two stones, lit dead branches, and was cooking soup.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Xiu''er came out of the tent, Bao''er quickly scooped up two bowls of soup: "Miss, young master, come over to drink pheasant soup, this is what Yun Si caught before dawn, and there are three small wild eggs , has already been cooked, put it in the pocket of the young master, and eat it as a snack when you are hungry."


    There are wild vegetables and mushrooms in the pot, probably Bao''er picked them after searching for them all night in the mountains.


    Chu Yunyao put down Xiu''er, picked up the bowl, drank a few sips, and praised: "It''s really delicious."


    Bao''er pursed her lips and smiled, with bitterness hidden in her smile.


    I have been with Miss for so long, and I have never seen her live a smooth life for a few days. She healed the sick and saved people, opened porridge sheds, helped vagrants and beggars, and sent homeless children to study and practice calligraphy.


    Although he had killed people and set them on fire, he had never taken the initiative to do anything bad. Why did he end up in such a situation, surrounded by the Gong family army on Yunxiao Mountain, unable to advance or retreat?


    This world is so unfair.


    Chu Yunyao picked out the chicken in the bowl and put it into Xiu''er''s bowl: "Eat more."


    Xiu''er sat on the stone, sipped the soup quickly without making a sound, and returned the meat that Chu Yunyao had put into the bowl to Chu Yunyao: "Xiu''er is full, mother Eat more, dear."


    He patted the three wild eggs in his pocket, "Keep this one, I will eat it for my mother when she is hungry."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was so moved that she almost cried.


    She hurriedly drank the soup in the bowl, blinked her misty eyes, and smiled at Xiu''er: "Xiu''er is so kind to mother."


    Putting down the bowls and chopsticks, Chu Yunyao led Xiu''er to the front of the balance pole, and Yun Dazheng was directing the Mohist army to move a huge stone to one end of the balance pole that had been prepared...

 Chapter 1775

    Several young girls worked together on the other end of the balance pole to pry up the tree trunk, and the huge stone was moved into the air. They swung the balance pole again, and the stone flew out in an arc shape. The dark Gong family army smashed down.


    Because the stone is so huge that no one can resist it, the stone rolled down the mountain quickly.


    The Gong family army who had time to dodge dodges quickly, and the Gong family army who had no time to dodge was crushed into a meat paste by the huge rock, crushing arms and legs...


    His death was miserable.


    Chu Yunyao watched all this with cold eyes.


    In order to save bullets, Mu Qing and Duan Changyu led people to sharpen branches as bows and arrows, and shot at the Gong family army who was climbing up the mountain.


    The other part of the Mohist army directly picked up the stones, aimed at the approaching Gongjia army and smashed them down.


    But how could a mere 4,000 people be worth 40,000 palace troops?


    One wave of people was beaten down, and another wave of people immediately filled the vacancy just now, and climbed up one after another.


    Seeing the Gong family army getting closer and closer, Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth: "Use gunpowder."


    Mu Qing looked serious and reminded: "Young Madam, we are running out of gunpowder."


    "Use it first." Chu Yunyao said coldly: "The Gong family''s morale is high, and we know the exact number of people. They must be determined to encircle and suppress us. We must not show any signs of retreat. their arrogance.


    Husband war, courage also. Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. He exhausts my surplus and can overcome it. "


    If the fight was so difficult from the beginning, the Gong family''s army must have thought that they did not have any life-saving weapons in their hands, and the attack would only become more rampant.


    "Yes, young lady."


    Hearing this, Mu Qing ordered people to bring more than half of the gunpowder, distributed it to the Mo family''s personal guards, and threw it wildly at the densely packed Gong family army below.


    Earth-shattering explosions resounded from the foot of the mountain, the blown boulders were turned into pieces, the gravel rolled, the ground shook, and the withered trees and weeds at the foot of the mountain burned.


    The Gong family army who had no time to retreat was wounded by gunpowder, buried by rubble, and burned to death by wildfire.


    After finally attacking the mountain, when he was about to approach the Mohist army, he was attacked by gunpowder, shot through the heart by a sharpened branch, and fell into the abyss by a stone...


    Compared to being attacked by wild wolves, the power of gunpowder is really terrible.


    This is something that is only used on the battlefield. These people never expected that Chu Yunyao, who brought less than 4,000 people, would have this thing.


    What''s even more frightening is that so much gunpowder was used to stop their attack at once, as if the gunpowder could never be used up at all.


    Another great victory in the defeat of the Gong family army.


    At night, Chu Yunyao sent only a few people to take turns on duty, and ordered the rest to rest and recharge their spirits to resist the third wave of attack from the Gong family army.


    inside the tent.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Xiu''er and asked Mu Qing, "How much gunpowder is left?"


    Mu Qing frowned: "There is only a small half left. The Gong family will continue to attack tomorrow. We must not use it like this. Otherwise, we will really fall into the situation where we will run out of ammunition and food."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "How many guns are left?"


    "Basically we have one man, but not many bullets." Mu Qing concluded: "We have few people, even if these bullets hit every shot, they still can''t weaken half of the power of the Gong family army."


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment: "The gun is the last life-saving talisman. If you don''t need it, try to use it as much as possible. The remaining gunpowder is well preserved and can''t be used anymore."


    Yun Da felt uneasy: "Today I went to the back mountain to investigate, and when I climbed over this mountain, there is a scourge behind, if I want to pass, I can only move a little bit by sticking to the cliff.


    Below is the abyss, if you are not careful, you may be smashed to pieces.


    It is unrealistic for so many of us to pass at the same time. "

 Chapter 1776

    Originally, Mu Qing had heard that there was a small road in the back of Yunxiao Mountain, which could only allow one person to pass, so he thought he had found an exit for the diversion.


    But she never expected that Yunda would bring back such bad news.


    In this way, the passage they wanted to leave from the back mountain was completely blocked.


    After all, among them, there are Bao''er and Xiu''er who are powerless.


    Chu Yunyao frowned: "Yun Si, tomorrow you will take some people to the back mountain to investigate and see if there are other exits, in case there is no..."


    If not, there are only two roads left before them.


    Or, completely defeat the Gong family army, fight their way back to Jincheng, but they only have less than 4,000 people, so it is too difficult to break out from the encirclement of so many Gong family troops.


    After the bloody battle, it is not known how many lives will be left to return to Jincheng alive.


    Or, just stay on the mountain and keep everyone safe until Mo Lingyuan leads the Mohist army to pick them up.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Be prepared to stay on the mountain for a long time, we all have to return to Jincheng alive, counting the time, Wuying and Twelve have probably returned to Lingyunmen.


    There is no unparalleled road, if they can''t get in touch with us, they will definitely inform Ling Yuan.


    We will return to Jincheng safely, believe me! "


    Her tone was so firm, as if she had seen the dawn of victory, and the originally gloomy atmosphere instantly became alive.


    ¡­


    at the foot of the mountain.


    The light of the torch is like the stars in the night, illuminating the figures coming and going.


    Gong Yao watched the guards carry away the shattered corpses that had been blasted by gunpowder one by one, and threw them into the dug deep pit, feeling his scalp twitching and numb.


    He has been to the battlefield several times, and he has also seen the tragic situation, but it is the first time he has seen such a tragic situation.


    Both Gong Jue and Gong Yao are good at planning. Seeing that his second son, Gong Su, disagreed with his political views, Gong Jue went to the south, changed his name and surname to join the Feng family army, and joined the Feng family army to resist the invasion of the Eastern and Westerners.


    Therefore, Gong Jue''s protection of his only son Gong Yao is far greater than his experience.


    He will be involved in small battles, but when it comes to big battles, Gong Yao is basically not allowed to come in person.


    This time, Gong Jue was cornered by the Mohist army. Gong Jue had no choice but to seize the last chance of life. Chu Yunyao and Mo Chengyue returned from the south to the north.


    result......


    With a deep and hoarse voice, Gong Yao asked the guard beside him, "How many people were killed or injured this time?"


    "Five thousand people." The guard''s voice was trembling faintly.


    The sound of explosions one after another seemed to be still echoing in my ears. Dense gunpowder fell from the sky and exploded in the dark crowd. The Gong family army was like weak ants in front of these destructive ammunition. Fight back.


    "Five thousand people, five thousand people..." Gong Yao murmured and repeated, his voice was the same as his expression at the moment, without the high fighting spirit of last night, and his voice became deeper and hoarse: "Their hands How could there be gunpowder?"


    Gunpowder, which is specially used on the battlefield, how could Chu Yunyao carry it with him?


    What was even more frightening was that Chu Yunyao would have thrown so much gunpowder at once if he didn''t make a move, costing the lives of five thousand elites. Could it be that she still had more ammunition in her hand?


    Gong Yao became more and more confused about Chu Yunyao''s details, he returned to the camp, summoned the generals, and discussed countermeasures overnight.


    All night long!

 Chapter 1777

    Chu Yunyao rested all night, originally planning to make preparations to continue fighting the next day, but unexpectedly, the Gong family army at the bottom of the mountain did not launch an attack like yesterday for the first time.


    Standing on the stone, Chu Yunyao wondered: "Could it be that because there were too many casualties yesterday, Gong Yao planned to bury the dead and wounded before besieging us?"


    Mu Qing smiled: "My humble guess is that it was probably because of the intensive firepower attack yesterday according to the order of the young lady, which caught Gong Yao off guard and made him mistakenly think that we had more gunpowder in our hands.


    As a result, he dared not act rashly today.


    After all, one night plus one day, our side has not lost a single soldier, but their losses are not small.


    If this recklessness continues, Gong Yao is afraid of losing more troops. "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, "That''s very reasonable, since that''s the case, take advantage of the opportunity given to us by the Gong family to rest, quickly gather local materials, cut down trees to make bows and arrows, and prepare for the next round of attack by the Gong family army. "


    Yun Da couldn''t help but said: "I don''t know how long the Gong family army will besiege us at the foot of the mountain, is it possible that they plan to stay at the foot of the mountain forever?


    Does this Gong Yao think that with so many of us, sooner or later we will eat all the game on this mountain, and then starve to death?


    He never thought that as time goes on, will we wait for the rescue of the Lord? "


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and chuckled, "We only have less than 4,000 people. It is difficult to starve ourselves to death if we want to eat all the game on Yunxiao Mountain, but you guessed it right, Gong Yao is very scheming and considers things Very thoughtful, maybe it was because she was too thoughtful that she didn''t dare to act rashly today.


    Gong Yao brought so many people with him, and every day he was stationed, the consumption of food and grass was more than a little bit.


    When he came after him, he knew that we were only 4,000 people, and we definitely didn''t have a lot of food and grass with us.


    But Gong Yao would never let himself fall into such a desperate situation. After he cleared his mind, he would soon send someone to try again.


    We are few, so we must not be careless. "


    Yun Da asked: "Miss, have you figured out a countermeasure? You can see it clearly in the daytime. If Gong Yao wants to test us without anyone noticing, what should we do if they attack at night and the lights are dark?"


    Chu Yunyao rubbed the center of her brows, "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, let me think about it carefully, you should get your bows and arrows ready first."


    Chu Yunyao went back to the tent to see Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er was holding a small knife and trying hard to cut wood.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the small curved bow beside him, "Is Xiu''er also making bows and arrows?"


    "Yes." Xiu''er replied sternly: "Mother, it would be great if this bow and arrow had a pair of eyes, and Xiu''er could shoot whoever he let it shoot at...


    It would be better to be like the eyes of wild wolves, which can emit a faint green light at night..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was about to boast that the child''s mind was full of fantastic ideas, but she suddenly paused, her eyes turned, and she said, "What Xiu''er said makes sense, if you put eyes on the arrow, you will be able to People can see clearly."


    Excitedly, Chu Yunyao leaned over, held Xiu''er''s small face, and kissed it twice, "Xiu''er is really my mother''s lucky star, and my mother has thought of a way to deal with the night attack of the Gong family army."


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Chu Yunyao picked up Xiu''er and hurried out of the tent to find Mu Qing and Yun Da...


    That night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and a circle of torches lit up halfway up the mountain, illuminating that area as brightly as day, and one could clearly see the sneaky figures nearby...

 Chapter 1778

    Dawn is the darkest hour before dawn, and everything is silent, only the noisy insects and beasts can be heard.


    Chu Yunyao was lying beside Xiu''er, sleeping soundly, when she was awakened by the sudden sound of a horn, she opened her eyes suddenly, threw off the quilt, stood up and was about to go out, when Xiu''er grabbed the hem of her clothes, " Mother, I will go too."


    Chu Yunyao picked up the cloak to cover Xiu''er, wrapped him with cotton cloth, and walked out of the tent with the weapon.


    The people had all gathered neatly, Mu Qing saw Chu Yunyao coming, and reported: "Young Madam, as you expected, the Gong family army sent a small team to attack at night, according to statistics, there are only about 2,000 people. "


    "Since they''re here, let them come and go." Chu Yunyao raised the corners of her lips, showing a sneer, "Let the arrows go."


    Yun Da and Yun Er firmly held a huge bow that was set on a stone, and put five arrows on the curved bow with arrows tied with dead branches and fallen leaves. When they heard the order, they loosened their five fingers.


    Five flaming arrows shot straight down the mountain, where the flames passed, everything under the mountain was clearly illuminated.


    The black clothes that blended with the night, under the light of the fire, made it impossible for the Gong family army who was climbing up to hide.


    The most frightening thing is that there is still kerosene tied to the end of the arrow, and the flame burns along the arrow all the way to the arrow tail. When it meets the kerosene, it ignites with a bang, and the fire becomes more and more intense.


    It is autumn, and the fallen leaves are withered and yellow.


    The dead trees and leaves were ignited with kerosene, and the Gong family army hiding in the woods was soon surrounded by fire.


    Bows and arrows with torches rained down on the Gong family army. The way down the mountain was blocked by fire, and the way up the mountain was also blocked by the Mohist army. The Gong family army was in a dilemma.


    Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing stood on a high place with the Mo Family''s personal guards and Lingyun Sect''s people, watching the people below being burned to death and shot to death by arrows. .


    At dawn, the dead trees on the mountainside were burnt into charcoal, leaving only black rocks and charred corpses lying on the ground.


    In the tent.


    The guard lowered his head tremblingly, knelt down on one knee, not daring to look Gong Yao in the eye, and reported, "Master, the two thousand elite troops you dispatched at dawn were wiped out, and none of them survived."


    "No survivors?" Gong Yao repeated the guard''s words: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just that no one came back alive." The guard swallowed, his throat choked, "All were buried in the fire last night."


    Gong Yao walked out of the camp, looked up at the seemingly unshakable figures on the high Yunxiao Mountain, and ground his teeth, "Fifty thousand elites, only thirty-eight thousand are left.


    Chu Yunyao, you are ruthless, you are so ruthless!


    I really underestimated you in the past, if I knew this, I shouldn''t have spared your life.


    If I had killed you earlier, the Gong family would not have ended up like this. "


    He looked at the morning glow all over the sky, "Today is a good weather, another sunny day."


    The guard didn''t know what was going on in his mind, he hung his head and dared not make a sound.


    "You said, didn''t you?" Gong Yao asked.


    The guard was terrified, and lowered his head: "Yes, yes, the master is right."


    "Then treat him in the same way." Gong Yao pursed his lips with a bloodthirsty arc: "As long as there is a retreat in the back mountain, it is impossible for Chu Yunyao to continue to garrison with these people. on the hill.


    Then set fire to the entire mountain, and suffocate these people to death on the mountain..."


    Since he couldn''t capture Mo Lingyuan''s woman and child alive, he simply took the bodies of Chu Yunyao and Mo Chengyue back...

 Chapter 1779

    He brought 50,000 elites from the palace family over here, and vowed to capture Chu Yunyao and Mo Chengyue alive. Now, no one has caught them, but they have lost 12,000 elites. Four thousand people were left unscathed.


    For Gong Yao, who has always been proud and arrogant, it was a great shame and humiliation.


    "Before we leave..." the guard hesitated.


    Gong Yao was furious: "I remember what my father said clearly, so I don''t need you to remind me. If Chu Yunyao doesn''t want to die at one time or another, she can bring people down from the mountain.


    Since she refuses to come down, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    ¡­


    Near noon, the sun was shining brightly.


    The poisonous autumn sun can scorch the trees and flowers, and the fallen leaves rustle.


    Chu Yunyao watched as the girls of Lingyun Sect searched for dead branches and fallen leaves, dug out a few earthen stoves, set up pots, and cooked soup, stewed meat, and food.


    The guards of the Mo family neatly stacked the stones they picked up next to the balance beam, and some people were concentrating on sharpening arrows to make bows.


    Bao''er brought the cooked shredded pork porridge over, and gave it to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, the sun is too strong here, if I work in the farmland, I''m afraid even people will be burnt."


    Chu Yunyao was faintly worried, "It would be great if it rains."


    "How can it rain in this weather." Bao''er wiped the fine sweat from his forehead: "The temperature difference between day and night in Yunxiao Mountain is really too big, I wish I could wrap up in a quilt at night, and get dizzy from the sun during the day.


    No wonder the ancients called the autumn sun the autumn tiger, which can really kill people in the sun. "


    Chu Yunyao sipped the porridge, put her palms on her forehead, and squinted her eyes to see the past, her head was a little dizzy under the sun.


    Billows of smoke rose from the foot of the mountain.


    Mu Qing, who was always calm, exclaimed: "No, Young Madam, Gong Yao ordered someone to light a fire at the foot of the mountain, probably to burn us to death."


    Chu Yunyao put down the bowl, stood up abruptly, saw the smoke getting bigger and bigger, and was burning with anxiety, "Retreat to the back of the mountain, to the other side of the mountain."


    Mu Qing stood behind Chu Yunyao, "Young Madam, this season, the mountain is full of dead branches and leaves, Gong Yao chose to set fire to the mountain at noon when the sun was shining, because he was determined to trap us here to death. "


    Even if they were not burned to death by the fire, they would probably be suffocated to death by the billowing smoke.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the sky: "The night in Yunxiao Mountain is cold, the fog is too thick and wet, and the fire will be extinguished slowly. At this time, the fog and water droplets in the mountain will be evaporated by the sun. Once the fire is lit, it will burn quickly. Liaoyuan, our people want to extinguish them, I am afraid it will not help."


    Mu Qing said: "Fortunately, there is no wind. If there is a wind, the fire will burn and it will become even more uncontrollable."


    Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing quickly walked to the back mountain where the team moved.


    She turned her head and looked at the sunny sky covered by billowing smoke in the sky. She took out the water bottle she carried with her, poured a sip of water into her palm, and raised her wet palm with a smile on her lips: "Who says there is no wind?" ? Isn¡¯t the wind already coming? Although it¡¯s not strong, it¡¯s definitely blowing.¡±


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Following Chu Yunyao''s example, Mu Qing stretched out her palm too.


    Chu Yunyao sprinkled water on Mu Qing''s palm, "Did you feel it?"


    "I can feel it." A look of ecstasy appeared on Mu Qing''s worried face: "The wind blows down the mountain, and although the fire spread quickly, the direction of the wind was in the direction of the Gong family''s army.


    Young Madam, you used to always say that you should talk about your luck, but this time, the Gong family''s luck is completely exhausted, and even God is helping us. "


    At the beginning, it was clear that there was no wind, but after Mu Qing finished speaking, the cool wind in the mountains became stronger...

 Chapter 1780

    God help me too!


    Mu Qing felt the power of these four words like never before.


    As long as the wind blows in the direction of the Gong family army, they will not be shrouded in smoke and dust, and will not die of suffocation.


    As for the fire, it will definitely not spread so fast.


    Chu Yunyao looked back at the blazing fire, observed the terrain, and said to Mu Qing: "Send someone to clean up all the trees, weeds, dead branches and leaves from here to there.


    When the fire spreads here, there is nothing to burn, and it may be extinguished. "


    A glimmer of hope lit up in Mu Qing''s eyes: "Should we move some stones to fill this area to prevent the fire from spreading?"


    "Alright." Chu Yunyao looked up at the sky, closed her eyes and clasped her hands together, praying: "God, if you are alive in the sky, let it rain quickly."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    It would be nice to be able to blow the wind, and it is too embarrassing for the sky to rain in this weather.


    ¡­


    Gong Yao saw the thick smoke rising into the air to cover the sky and cover the sun, covering the sky above his head as black as a dark cloud. It didn''t take long for him to smell the choking smoke in his nostrils.


    Gong Yao covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief: "What''s going on?"


    Guard: "Master, there is a sudden wind, and the direction of the wind is blowing towards us."


    Gong Yao: "..."


    Gong Yao, who was already in a panic, became irritable, and he punched the table in hatred, almost gnashing his teeth: "This time, even God is helping her.


    I don''t believe it anymore. How long will God help her? No matter which way the smoke blows, it will burn the whole mountain to me. "


    "Yes." The guard took the order and left.


    Gong Yao only felt that the smell of smoke and dust in his nostrils was stronger. He paced back and forth in the tent, his words were full of resignation: "This beautiful river and mountain belongs to my Gong family. It''s mine, and it must never fall into Mo Lingyuan''s hands."


    Because of the wind, in the evening, the fire was slower than expected and spread to the middle of the mountain.


    Chu Yunyao stood on a high rock with a cloak on, looking at the Mohist guards who had dug out a wide isolation zone, her frowning brows gradually relaxed: "It''s getting dark, I hope the fire won''t spread come over."


    The sky is getting darker, the fog in the mountains is getting heavier, and even the air is heavy with moisture.


    A drop of water fell on Bao''er''s face, and Bao''er raised her hand to wipe it off: "The dew is too much, and our isolation zone may have been dug in vain. The dew has all fallen on my face."


    "It''s not dew, it''s raining." Mu Qing wiped the water from his face, his voice filled with uncontrollable joy, "It''s really raining, young lady, your prayer was heard by God, God Apparition."


    Chu Yunyao raised her head and looked at the dark sky, as raindrops fell on her face one after another.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly said: "Hurry up, put up the tent quickly, lest it rains too much and everyone gets gonorrhea, cook some hot ginger soup to drive everyone away from the cold."


    Boa: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The young lady''s brain circuit is really different from theirs, and she always thinks about things to prepare for a rainy day, instead of just thinking about the situation in front of her.


    The fire probably couldn''t reach the top of the mountain, so Mu Qing hurriedly withdrew the Mohist army who were still digging the isolation zone, and ordered them to build tents on the paved stones, and ordered people to set up tents in the crude tents built with branches. Make ginger tea in the house.


    Standing in the rain, Mu Qing felt the raindrops getting bigger and bigger. He couldn''t help but to worship, and became more and more happy: "Thanks to Mrs. Young Madam, I can sleep well again tonight, hahaha!"

 Chapter 1781

    Listening to the wind and rain all night, Chu Yunyao and Xiu''er slept soundly in the warm tent.


    Except for the guards who took turns, drinking ginger tea and standing in the wooden shed talking and laughing in low voices, everyone fell asleep with the sound of rain getting louder and louder.


    The people on the mountain can sit back and relax, but the Gong family army down the mountain has a hard time.


    First the fire spread and everything went smoothly.


    Finally, the fire raged up, but the originally calm and windless Yunxiao Mountain blew up, blowing the thick smoke that was originally flying towards the top of the mountain to the Gong family army.


    The stronger the wind, the stronger the smell of smoke and dust blowing to Gong Jiajun.


    Several generals suggested that Gong Yao pull out the camp and retreat a few miles before camping, so as not to hurt his own people by the smoke and dust.


    But at this time, Gong Yao was in the midst of the greatest humiliation, where he could not listen to what the generals said, he was resolutely unwilling to retreat, as if once he retreated, all his decisions would be wrong.


    The house leak happened to rain all night, and people were unlucky enough to drink saliva and stuff their teeth, which made sense.


    The number of Gong family soldiers who were smothered to death by the thick smoke had not yet had time to report to Gong Yao. It was originally sunny and sunny, but in Gong Yao''s eyes, it was absolutely impossible to rain, and it started to rain lightly.


    The light rain turned into heavy rain, and it didn''t take long before it was like pouring.


    The fire that had just burned halfway up the mountain was completely extinguished by the heavy rain.


    What''s even more frightening is that the rain has no tendency to stop at all.


    Because the mountainside was burnt to scorched earth by the fire, when the rainwater on the mountain flowed down and washed away, it took away loose stones and scorched earth mud. The palace army rushed forward.


    The Gong family army who refused to move out of the camp was soon surrounded by half mud and half water, and the tents built on the spot were washed down.


    Facing the natural disaster that was coming, it was too late for the Gong family''s army to flee immediately.


    The vast land was pitch black, and the torches that had finally been ignited were quickly extinguished by the rain. The sky was so dark that they couldn''t see their fingers. The scary thing was that they didn''t know where to flee.


    I can''t see, I can''t touch, the ground under my feet is not a road, but deep muddy water, the person in front is pushed into the water by the person behind, and the person behind is stepping on in a panic. past.


    The entire camp fell into chaos.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and more and more Gongjia troops were submerged in the muddy water and unable to get up.


    Gong Yao was protected by the guards and generals around him, riding on a tall horse, wearing a bamboo hat, and had to retreat with his people.


    Gong Yao saw the muddy water rolling down from the mountain clearly by the light of the fire, and shouted with all his strength: "Go to the tree, hurry up, climb up the tree for me if there is no time to evacuate."


    Holding a torch poured with kerosene, the guard urged: "Master, this muddy water is accumulating more and more, if you don''t move on, your horse will get stuck in the mud. Let''s go."


    Gong Yao had no choice but to turn the horse''s head and retreat backwards.


    ¡­


    After the torrential rain all night, the air seemed to be washed clean, and the crisp bird calls echoed in the mountains and forests, waking up those who were still sleeping.


    Chu Yunyao stretched under the quilt, yawned, and lazily opened her eyes, only to find that she was the only one left in the entire tent.


    She quickly lifted the quilt to get up, walked out of the tent, squinted her eyes because of the dazzling eyes, the smoke from the cooking on the mountain wafted up, and the smell of food wafted away, Chu Yunyao rubbed her stomach, only to feel a little hungry.


    She inadvertently looked down the mountain, and suddenly froze...

 Chapter 1782

    Excitedly, Mu Qing brought over a bowl of delicious and delicious soup, and handed it to Chu Yunyao, "Young Madam, drink some, Miss Bao''er boiled it, it tastes so delicious."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the pieces of meat in the bowl, and asked, "Didn''t it rain last night, where did the pheasant come from?"


    Mu Qing sat down on the rock beside Chu Yunyao, "We didn''t catch it, these pheasants hit the net bag by themselves."


    Mu Qing, who has always been calm and stable, was beaming with joy: "Didn''t the Gong family army start burning the mountain yesterday? Yun Si led your Lingyunmen people to surround a large area with nets, and dug several pits, waiting for the little ones on the mountain." The animal jumped into the pit by itself.


    When I woke up early this morning, the heavy rain stopped, so he took the Mohist army to pick up the spoils. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to pick up a lot of them. The game in this mountain is enough for us to eat for several days. "


    Mu Qing smacked his mouth and touched the shiny corners of his lips: "It''s not an exaggeration to say that I have experienced all kinds of battlefields, big and small, eighty times if not a hundred times. I can eat and drink, but I don''t care." It''s the first time I''ve encountered Fei''s single-handedly destroying so many opponents, haha."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mu Qing was terrified: "This is not a war, these days are simply more leisurely than those of bandits hiding in the mountains."


    Although you can''t drink heavily, you can eat meat.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of the soup, and said abruptly, "From your tone, it seems like you really like staying here."


    Mu Qing was dazzled by the joy of winning without a fight, and laughed loudly: "If you stay a little longer, we will be able to occupy the mountain and become king..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qing also had a day when his brain was not working.


    Bao''er''s laughter sounded behind him: "Mr. Mu, apart from other things, our young lady is also the young wife of the Mo family, she is extremely honorable, why should she occupy the mountain as the king and be a bandit here?


    When our lord defeats the Gong family and expels the Orientals and Westerners from the territory, will this whole hill not belong to our lord? "


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Holding the bowl, Chu Yunyao finished the delicious soup in a few sips, handed the bowl to Bao''er, and said casually: "Mr. Mu is probably used to being a good person, and he wants to enjoy being the king of the mountain."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in, "It''s a wrong job."


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yunyao held back her laugh.


    "The humble job is gone, talking nonsense."


    Finally, Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore, and burst out laughing together with Bao''er.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    After laughing, Chu Yunyao looked at the foot of the mountain that had been washed by mud and water, and asked, "How many people were killed and injured by the Gong family army last night? Do you still know?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "I can''t count, but judging from the number of people who fell into the mud today, there should be quite a few. Last night, the rain was too heavy, and the large area halfway down the mountain was completely burned by the fire, and the dead branches and leaves were burned into thick A layer of ash was washed away by the heavy rain, and all the ash mixed with sand and gravel rolled down, which was much more terrifying than a flood.


    Those who were sucked in by the muddy water had no chance of surviving. What''s more, it was so dark last night that it was difficult to even light a torch. Presumably the number of casualties would not be small. "


    Chu Yunyao wondered: "The wind direction was wrong last night. Gong Yao stationed the Gong family army at the foot of the mountain. Isn''t he afraid that they will be killed by the smoke? Why didn''t they retreat?"


    "This..." Mu Qing was a little embarrassed: "It is reasonable to say that the camp should be retreated, but the Gong family army insisted on stationing at the foot of the mountain, probably because they did not expect such heavy rain at night.


    Gong Yao''s mind is really hard to guess. "

 Chapter 1783

    Xiu''er took a piece of roasted rabbit leg meat and came to Chu Yunyao, "Mother, I''ll eat it for you."


    Chu Yunyao took it, took a bite, and sat on her lap with Xiu''er in her arms: "Who baked it for Xiu''er?"


    "Uncle Yun Si taught Xiu''er to bake it. Uncle Yun Si is just like mother, he can cook everything. It''s amazing." Xiu''er''s recent days among these people has been an eye-opener.


    He finally understood what Chu Yunyao said: there are always more solutions than difficulties.


    Returning from the south to the north, there was a lack of food all the way, so his mother took him to catch fish in the water, and Uncle Yun Si took him to touch shrimp in the stream, catch mussels in the mud, dig lotus roots, and plan sweet potatoes and berries in the soil. potato.


    When they arrived on the mountain, Aunt Bao''er took him to dig wild vegetables, mushrooms, and bird eggs all over the mountains and plains.


    Set up iron pots in the crevices of the stones to boil water, cook rice, and cook soup and medicine.


    Even though they were trapped on the mountain, when they faced him every day, these people were smiling just like their mother.


    Especially yesterday, Uncle Yun Si actually dug a long hole, surrounded it with a wide net, and put so many animals running up from the mountainside into the net bag, and those bigger and heavier animals fell into it and dug it out. in the trap of...


    His eldest aunt taught him to be broad-minded and upright, his uncle taught him responsibility and righteousness, and his mother taught him to laugh at difficulties and always have hope.


    The heart has the Tigers, fine sniffing the rose.


    For the rest of his life, Mo Chengyue would always keep in mind what Chu Yunyao had said to him, no matter what difficulties he encountered, no matter what difficulties he encountered, he would always find a solution.


    Chu Yunyao''s faith runs through his entire life, saving him from desperation and saving him from danger.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed Xiu''er''s head, took a bite of the rabbit meat, and stuffed the rabbit meat back into Xiu''er''s hands: "Your Uncle Yun Si had a very hard life since he was a child, so he learned a lot of skills for making a living.


    Now all these skills come in handy, so everything is actually a two-way street, with advantages and disadvantages.


    If Uncle Yun Si had a smooth sailing, he might be able to achieve great things, but he might not be able to learn these life skills. Once he was abandoned in the mountains, he might starve to death if he was not eaten by wild animals.


    At any time, we must actively work hard to learn various skills. After learning medical skills, you can not only cure diseases and save people, but also regulate your own body. If you learn fighting and spear skills, you can not only protect yourself but also protect others.. ¡­¡±


    Xiu''er said in a waxy voice: "Mother, I understand. Even if these skills will not be used for a while, they may come in handy one day, and they may save many lives."


    "Xiu''er is so smart." Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes with a smile: "I heard that my son''s IQ is inherited from my mother. Although there is no scientific reason, mother must take it seriously, hahaha."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing refused: Didn''t it be inherited from our master? The young master is clearly a miniature version of the master, he behaves exactly like the master, okay?


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er looked at the sky speechlessly: Miss is good at everything, but she likes to seize every opportunity to praise herself too much, she is not humble enough.


    Mu Qing changed the subject, "When the muddy water at the foot of the mountain fades away, Gong Yao, who is so embarrassed and furious, is going to attack us with all his strength. In a few days, we will have a tough battle to fight.


    Although the Gong family army suffered a lot of casualties, their numbers are still far more than ours, so we should not underestimate them. "


    Chu Yunyao was about to speak when she saw Yun Da hurrying over with a white mink in her arms: "Miss, there is a letter from Twelve, Xiaobai brought the letter over."

 Chapter 1784

    Xiaobai has lived for so many years, and his cleverness is about to become fine. When Chu Yunyao arranged Wuying and Twelve to leave, they also took Xiaobai away by the way. Xiaobai still had a hard time sneaking into the city gate Easy, it''s easier to want to come out.


    But what Chu Yunyao never expected was that Xiaobai would bring the letter over so quickly and find it here.


    Chu Yunyao happily took Xiaobai and hugged her in her arms, "Xiaobai is really getting more and more capable."


    Seeing Xiaobai coming, Xiu''er quickly took the toy she had chipped to play with Xiaobai.


    Chu Yunyao untied the letter paper tied to Xiaobai''s leg, and glanced over ten lines at a glance, the eyebrows stretched from stretched to tight and then stretched.


    Yun Da asked worriedly: "Miss, what did the letter say? When will Twelve and the others come over?"


    Chu Yunyao looked up at Yunda, smiled, and handed the letter paper to Yunda: "Look for yourself, Su Chenxi heard that you were trapped in Yunxiao Mountain, and you were stuck behind Wuying with the developed ammunition on your back. We are rushing here on the cliff of the mountain, and we will probably arrive in three days."


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da''s complexion changed instantly, and his voice became cold: "Nonsense, the cliff is so steep that only one person can pass close to the cliff wall, and you need to open your arms and move slowly.


    Wuying is very skilled, barely able to pass safely.


    But this Su Chenxi''s skills are not even as good as mine, and I''m not sure that I can pass there safely. Is he looking for death? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Tsk tsk, it really is cold-hearted and cold-faced, even worrying about others is vicious.


    Chu Yunyao said slowly: "Twelve said in the letter that because he was worried about you, he was in such a hurry that he volunteered to come over, and Yun San and Yun Wu couldn''t stop them even if they wanted to. "


    Yun''s atmosphere became even stronger, "The courage of a common man, even at this time, he has to be brave. He is not afraid of falling off the cliff and falling to his death. There will be no bones left."


    Chu Yunyao propped her chin with her palm, and stared at her with blinking eyes: "It would be better if you fell to your death, anyway, you hate him so much, without him, you can still be clean."


    Seeing that Yunda''s face changed slightly, Chu Yunyao ignited her conscience: "Although he is Ling Yuan''s cousin, you are still the leader of my Lingyun Sect. Than, I''m still partial to you.


    This guy wants to marry you, as long as you don''t want to marry at all, I can make him unable to marry you for the rest of his life.


    If you find him annoying, how about I let Yun Si go to the back mountain to intercept him? "


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da frightenedly pondered the expression on Chu Yunyao''s face.


    Miss said these words coupled with this meaningful expression, could it be that she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and use Yun Si''s hand to let Su Chenxi... die unexpectedly?


    Chu Yunyao picked up the rabbit leg meat on the table and gnawed it, "You said just now that the cliffs of Yunxiao Mountain have just rained, and if you are a little distracted, you may slip and fall off the cliff. "


    Chu Yunyao shouted to the outside of the tent: "Xiao Si, you go to the back mountain..."


    Yun Da hurriedly stopped: "Miss."


    Chu Yunyao: "Huh?"


    Yun Da''s fair and handsome face was flushed red, and he began to speak incoherently: "Miss, I didn''t mean that, I, I didn''t find him annoying, I just... just worried about him, I didn''t. ¡­¡±


    "You don''t have anything?" Chu Yunyao raised her hands to cover her face, revealing a pair of roving eyes looking at the bewildered Yun Da: "You don''t want to marry him, do you?"


    Yunda: "..."


    As soon as Yun Da raised his head, he happened to meet Chu Yunyao''s narrow eyes, and his flushed little face instantly turned blood red. At this moment, he realized that he was being teased by his young lady. He stomped his feet in embarrassment, turned around and was about to go out. .....

 Chapter 1785

    "Stop!" Chu Yunyao called to stop Yun Da, "Don''t be angry, what I just said is true, if you don''t want to, I will definitely not let you be wronged.


    As long as you want to marry into the Su family, I will support you.


    The Su family is a large family, but the Su family is very good. I will prepare a dowry for you just like I did with Bao''er, and watch you guys get married and start a business in a prosperous way.


    With these dowries by your side, even if a few snobs get in the Su family, they won''t dare to look down on you. "


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da has always been restrained, suddenly talking about these things with her, Yun Da didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Chu Yunyao stood up, walked in front of Yunda, held her hand, looked into her eyes, and said sincerely: "During the time when Bao''er had an accident, I was very depressed and had a weird and tricky temper. Thank you for being with me all the time. By my side, no complaints."


    Yunda: "..."


    As if being hit in the chest by something, Yun Da, who was usually not good at speech, suddenly had a sore nose and tears blurred her eyes, she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Miss, you are welcome, this is what I should do. "


    Sister Bao''er had an accident, and she stayed by Miss''s side, imitating Bao''er''s appearance, and tried every means to take on everything that Bao''er was responsible for in the past, in order to alleviate Miss''s grief and grief.


    She didn''t think about taking Sister Bao''er''s position in Miss''s heart, she just wanted to relieve the pain in Miss''s heart.


    But in the end, she discovered in despair that human character is innate and cannot be changed.


    No matter what she did, no matter how hard she tried, the young lady''s heart would never be opened again, and she would never say something useful to the young lady like Sister Bao''er, to make the young lady happy.


    In the end, she had no choice but to follow behind the young lady like a shadow in obscurity, obeying the young lady''s arrangements and orders.


    She originally thought that Miss would never notice her in her life, nor would she care so much for her like she did for Sister Bao''er.


    But she never expected that the young lady would say these words to her, and even secretly prepared a dowry for her that matched the Su family''s betrothal gift.


    Chu Yunyao touched Yunda''s small face: "Bao''er is the first person to follow me, I have experienced many life and death with me, and it happened for me, I feel very sad.


    But the five of you are the first batch of people I brought back since I established Lingyunmen. In my heart, you are my relatives and indispensable, just like my younger brothers and sisters.


    After you get married, Lingyunmen is your natal family, and we are all your natal family. "


    Yun Da burst into tears: "Miss... can''t I always be by Miss''s side?"


    "Silly girl." Chu Yunyao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You can stay by my side even if you are married, look at Bao''er, after getting married with Mr. Duan, she still stays by my side.


    Besides, before I said what to do with Su Chenxi just now, you turned pale with fright, you clearly cared about him too.


    but......"


    Chu Yunyao paused: "You still need to change your temperament a little bit, you are clearly worried about him in your heart, but what you say is full of disgust and annoyance, this is not acceptable.


    From now on when you are together, Su Chenxi knows what''s on your mind, but the Su family other than Su Chenxi can''t guess what you really want to express.


    Either, you can say it more tactfully, or you just don''t say it at all.


    The Su family doesn''t care about it, but those servants of the Su family who are used to winking may like to talk about right and wrong behind their backs. If there are too many discussions, some words will more or less spread to the In the ears of the rest of the Su family.


    In the future, if you are dissatisfied with Su Chenxi, try your best to bring it back to Lingyunmen and talk, Lingyunmen will seek justice for you. "

 Chapter 1786

    Chu Yunyao''s words are like an elder who earnestly teaches his daughter to be married, hoping that she will live comfortably in her in-law''s house, and hope that she will not suffer any grievances.


    Yun Da''s tears fell more and more violently, and his throat was choked: "Miss..."


    In this world, it was her parents who pushed her into the fire and water, and sold her to the juggling troupe since she was a child, and she suffered a lot at the hands of the troupe master.


    It was the young lady who saved her in times of crisis, and gave her dignity and everything she never dared to ask for.


    She was struggling in suffering like an animal, and at this moment she finally had the confidence to be a human being.


    Chu Yunyao snatched the letter paper tightly in her hand, "I haven''t read the letter yet, why are you crying like this."


    Yun Da hurriedly wiped away his tears, and continued to look down, "Master is already on his way?"


    Mu Qing happened to come in from the outside, heard Yunda''s words, and asked, "How did the Lord know that we were trapped in Yunxiao Mountain?"


    After Yun Da finished reading, he handed the letter back to Chu Yunyao, and said, "Master received the news that Mrs. Feng was shot dead, but he didn''t find out the news about the lady in the south, so I knew that the news about the lady was probably deliberately blocked. up.


    The master sent people to investigate around, and finally found out that the young lady was trapped in Yunxiao Mountain, but the battle with the Gong family was in full swing, and he could not withdraw at will, so he arranged for Mr. Luo to guard the border and personally brought a part of the Mohist army to come. rescued. "


    Chu Yunyao interjected: "In terms of the itinerary, it will take about five days, and Wuying will arrive in three days. As long as we survive these few days, we will be able to attack from both sides and wipe out the Gong family army led by Gong Yao."


    Mu Qing: "Three days can last, but what happened to Mrs. Feng being shot to death? How is Missy?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunyao shook her head: "The letter didn''t mention Ling Wei. It only said that Mrs. Feng was shot and killed on the way when she was forcibly sent abroad. The details are not very clear."


    ¡­


    In the tent.


    Gong Yao lowered his head, silently listening to the guard''s report, with a chill in his handsome brows and eyes.


    The guard''s voice was already hoarse from the smoke: "About 5,000 people were killed or injured, a small number were killed by the smoke, and most of them died in the muddy water last night.


    It was dark and rainy last night, and it was difficult to light the torches. A few people climbed onto the trees, and some people were too late to move..."


    Gong Yao almost gritted a mouthful of silver teeth.


    He brought 50,000 people, and in just three days, he lost 17,000 people, leaving only 33,000 people.


    But Chu Yunyao didn''t spend a single soldier, didn''t lose a single soldier, and hid in Yunxiao Mountain like a turtle, not even showing his face.


    When he looked up, he could only see thin curls of smoke spreading from the top of the mountain. Occasionally, there were figures swaying back and forth. At night, some sparks shone like stars on the mountain.


    Even God is against him.


    The bright moon is bright and the stars are few, the morning glow is all over the sky, and it is a beautiful sunny day, but when it comes to wind, it will blow up, and when it says it will rain, it will rain, and it will still be raining cats and dogs.


    All his attacks were backlashed onto himself.


    Seeing him in a daze, the guard called him, "Master."


    "What else is there?" Gong Yao returned to his senses.


    "Our people received the news that Mo Lingyuan knew that Chu Yunyao was trapped by you in Yunxiao Mountain, and only Luo Zifeng was left to guard the border. He personally brought a group of people here, and it would take about five days time......"


    "Five days?" Gong Yao''s eyes lit up, "The Si family hates Mo Lingyuan deeply, and Mo Lingyuan will not bring many people with him when he comes to rescue Chu Yunyao this time. It''s Si Shouzhe''s turn." The old stuff is out.


    Pass the news to Chu Yunqian, tell her that Chu Yunyao was responsible for the tragic destruction of the Chu family, and ask her to go to Si Shouzhe''s pillow to listen to the wind. "

 Chapter 1787

    After heavy rain, the sky became clearer, and the sun was scorching the earth.


    Before all the muddy water faded away, Gong Yao led all the Gong family troops to make a comeback and attacked Yunxiao Mountain again. The black crowd surrounded the foot of the mountain like locusts crossing the border.


    Gong Yao mixed in the crowd, looked up to the top of the mountain: "God helped her once, I don''t believe God will help her a second time, there are only less than 4,000 people, let''s see how long they can survive."


    The horn blew, the shouts shook the sky, and the elite of the palace family rushed straight to the top of Yunxiao Mountain.


    Mu Qing and Chu Yunyao stood side by side on the top of the mountain: "Young madam, the Gong family''s army may not have much spare food and grass, so they only repaired for a day, and they couldn''t wait to attack again.


    Didn''t he know that the mountainside was burned bare by their people, it was easy to go down the mountain, but it was even more difficult to go up the mountain? "


    Chu Yunyao pondered for a moment: "Perhaps Gong Yao probably knew that Ling Yuan was on his way to help us, so he wanted to make a quick decision."


    Chu Yunyao lined up his troops, put the powerful Mohist guards at the front, and threw the built stones towards the Gong''s army.


    The petite but accurate archery girls of Lingyunmen stood behind the stones, used the stone wall as a cover, drew their bows and set up arrows, and shot at the Gong family troops who rushed up.


    Wave after wave, the Gong family''s army continued to rush upwards relying on the large number of people.


    Seeing these people climbed halfway up the mountain, Mu Qing became anxious: "Young Madam, we can''t let them go up any further. When it gets completely dark, Gong Yao''s people will occupy the entire mountain. At that time, our The number of people becomes a disadvantage."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, took out a gun from her waist, aimed at the leader carrying the flag of the Gong family army, and pulled the trigger.


    The earth-shattering gunfire sounded, startling the birds and animals in the mountains and forests.


    With this gunshot, the head of the palace family who was carrying the big flag of the palace family was shot in the head and died on the spot, and the waving flag also fell down.


    Before the Gong''s army could react, gunshots rang out one after another, and the gunfire became more and more intense. The Gong''s army that had already crossed the mountainside fell down one after another like cutting rice. It didn''t take long for a large area to fall.


    Immediately afterwards, several pieces of gunpowder landed in the middle of the Gong family army, and exploded with a "boom".


    Several bodies were sent into the air by the tremendous power of the gunpowder. They were fragmented, their limbs were separated, their intestines were pierced, and their stomachs were rotten.


    The companion who was still fighting side by side with him just now suddenly died without a whole body, and fell to this end.


    The tragic situation of the battle situation in the past few days instantly appeared in their minds, evoking the frightening memories deep in these people''s hearts.


    The frightening and lethal gunpowder exploded one after another in the dense palace army, and soon blocked the footsteps of these people and blocked their direction of advancement.


    In the face of advanced weapons, their mortal bodies are simply vulnerable.


    The Gong family army jumped in direction and ran down the mountain one after another...


    Flee in defeat!


    Chu Yunyao took advantage of the victory and pursued: "Shoot the arrow!"


    The dense arrows rained down on those who didn''t have time to run out of range, piercing their backs.


    Chu Yunyao commanded Yun Si who was standing beside the balance pole: "Throw a stone!"


    Yun Si ordered the Mo family''s personal guard to put the stone on one end of the balance pole, and he pulled the rope on the other end, and threw the huge stone that was pried up vigorously. Roll down, and quickly run over those Gong family soldiers who have no time to escape.


    Boulders were thrown down from the top of the mountain one after another, like the passage laid out by the god of death for the Gongjia army, leaving rows of corpses on the hillside...

 Chapter 1788

    As night fell, the battle ended with Chu Yunyao''s complete victory.


    She looked at the empty frame and asked Mu Qing worriedly: "Is there any more? Is there really none at all?"


    Mu Qing had no choice but to answer truthfully: "Yes, we have used up the last bit of gunpowder, and there are not even a few bullets in the gun. Fortunately, the Gong family''s army retreated quickly. If they persist for even a stick of incense, Our people can''t hold it back, they will definitely show their secrets, and the last strength can be seen through by the Gong family army at a glance."


    Mu Qing sighed in his heart: Fortunately, these people run fast!


    Otherwise, you will have to fight bloody battles.


    Once they kill the enemy face to face, there will be serious injuries and death, which none of them want to see.


    With her hands behind her back, Chu Yunyao paced back and forth under the moonlight: "When will Wuying and Su Chenxi arrive?"


    "If there are no accidents, we will arrive the night after tomorrow." Yun Da replied.


    "Yunxiao Mountain is so big, we try our best to preserve our strength. We have a clear understanding of the terrain here. Once they attack, don''t fight recklessly, just use clever tricks to repel them." Chu Yunyao ordered: "We still have more power in our hands." If there are medicinal powders, use the poison if you need it, and use the medicine if you need it.¡±


    Yun Si happened to come over and put a big frame made of twigs and leaves in front of Chu Yunyao: "Miss is right, there are many of them, and they are all the elite of the palace family. People work hard, we have to outsmart them.¡±


    He proudly patted his frame, "I searched the entire mountain and found a good place. I captured all these things."


    Yun Da asked in surprise, "What is it?"


    Yun Si giggled, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    "I''m not so timid yet?" Yun Da stretched out his hand to lift the cover, "I want to see... ah!!"


    Yun Si wanted to reach out to stop him, but it was too late.


    After seeing what was inside, Yun Da took a few steps back, shivering and hid behind Chu Yunyao, screaming: "Little Si, you...you are too much."


    Yun Si hurriedly covered the lid: "I told you that you will be afraid, don''t you know what you are afraid of? It''s autumn now, the autumn is clear, but the night is cold, these snakes have already started to find a place to hibernate .


    I saw the shed skin of a big snake in the back mountain, so I searched around and dug several holes, and finally I dug it.


    When the Gong family army attacks again tomorrow, I will throw these things out. These snakes are all poisonous. "


    Mu Qing desperately twitched the corners of his lips, resisting the urge to complain: If Gong Yao knew that the people of Lingyun Sect even used such indecent methods, he wondered if he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    How can this be called a serious war? Is this clearly playing a scoundrel?


    It''s too unreasonable to play cards, but except for Yun Si Yun Wu, almost all the people in Lingyun Sect are women, so there is nothing wrong with making some heretics.


    Chu Yunyao agreed with what Yun Si did, and pointed to the distance: "Then you throw these snakes as far away as possible, and it is best to throw them into the camp of the Gong family army. Don''t scare Yun Da and others. The girls are gone.


    By the way, I ordered people to dig more holes on the mountainside overnight, and buried the sharpened branches in them, and when their men attacked again, they fell into the trap..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing twitched the corners of his lips again, "The humble official immediately ordered someone to dig it out."


    ¡­


    In the tent.


    Gong Yao''s eyes were red with blood, and he asked, "How many people have been lost this time?"


    "More than three thousand." The guard''s voice was painful, "Master, in just a few days, we only have about 30,000 people left, and each of them has a gun in their hand. I don''t know how much gunpowder they have... ..¡±

 Chapter 1789

    Gong Yao suppressed the raging anger in his heart, "Everyone has a gun? Mo Lingyuan is really generous. Such an important weapon is all given to the guards who protect Chu Yunyao''s safety.


    No wonder Chu Yunyao dared to bring four thousand people back to the north.


    So what if you have a gun? Ben Shuai doesn''t believe it, how many bullets she still has in her hand, with the elite army of my 30,000 palaces, are you afraid that she won''t be able to flatten this mountain? "


    Guard: "..."


    Of the 50,000 elites you tossed, only 30,000 are left. They didn''t spend a single soldier. How are you going to flatten this mountain?


    The guard lowered his head and remained silent.


    There have been many victories and defeats, but this is the first time I have seen such an aggrieved battle.


    With 50,000 elites fighting against a weaker force with less than 4,000, a nine-to-one win has been tossed into such a bad situation by the eldest son of the Gong family. Now the morale of the Gong family army is low, and they are complaining secretly, and they are all questioning the eldest son of the palace. leadership ability.


    It''s fine if you don''t know how to lead the army, and you don''t listen to the commander''s advice, go your own way, and treat the lives of your subordinates like nothing.


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    Gong Yao waved to the guard: "Go out, wait for the commander to receive the exact news before making a decision."


    The guard couldn''t help asking: "What exact news?"


    Gong Yao sneered, "Of course it''s to find out how much gunpowder Chu Yunyao has in his hands. You think I know about strong attacks and don''t know how to assess the situation?"


    Guard: "..."


    In the dead of night.


    The oil lamps were still on in the camp, and two black figures were reflected in the white tent, and a low voice came from inside: "Master, I have found out, Chu Yunyao and the others have used up all the gunpowder, even the bullets Not much anymore.


    There are not many of them, less than four thousand, and half of them are women. As long as they can attack, they are not to be feared. "


    A muffled sound of "dong" came from outside the account.


    Gong Yao, who was about to speak, was stunned, stood up suddenly, opened the tent, and shouted: "Who, who is outside?"


    The personal guard stood behind him, looked back and forth, "No one."


    Suddenly someone shouted in the camp: "Snakes, big snakes, all poisonous snakes..."


    The torch was lit, and Gong Yao rushed over with his personal guards, and saw many poisonous snakes with thick arms, their heads raised high, spitting out black snake cores, scurrying around and biting many people.


    "Why are there so many snakes?" Gong Yao clenched his fists: "It''s already this season, it''s impossible to have so many snakes, the night is cold, and snakes are cold-blooded animals, so it''s impossible to move so nimbly. "


    The personal guard held the torch and stood in front of Gong Yao: "Master, step back, these snakes don''t seem to be afraid of the torch at all."


    "Did you smell a special smell?" Gong Yao stepped back again and again.


    Personal guard: "..."


    At the moment when one''s carelessness could kill one''s life, how could the bodyguard spare enough energy to smell the scent that is not necessary?


    Gong Yao looked at the flustered Gong family army, and ordered: "Cut off the head and seven inches, hurry up!"


    Gong Yao took out his gun, aimed at the snake with its huge mouth open, exposing its sharp fangs, and pulled the trigger.


    One shot exploded the python''s head, and the python''s body rolled crazily on the ground. After a long time, it gradually became silent.


    The rest of the commanders also took out their guns and aimed at the pythons one after another. The Gong family army recovered from fear and panic, held a torch in one hand, and drew out a long knife with the other, aiming at the python''s head and torso hacked past...


    After tossing and tossing until the sky became slightly brighter, the battle between humans and snakes gradually subsided.

 Chapter 1790

    The Gong family''s army was bowed to the shadow of a snake, not daring to rest in the dark, lit a torch, and watched the surrounding situation vigilantly, for fear that a snake would jump out of the grass or fall from a treetop if one was not careful. bite them and inject their venom into their bodies...


    This ghost place, where is the human being.


    It''s okay for God to be against them, even the wild wolves and poisonous snakes on the mountain came to attack them.


    There were whispers among the exhausted crowd: "Yunxiao Mountain used to be a sacred mountain. It must be because we offended the mountain god and the mountain god was angry that these things helped the Mohist army to attack us."


    "If we hadn''t set fire to Yunxiao Mountain, there wouldn''t have been such a strong wind and so much rain that night, and so many of our companions wouldn''t have been swept away by muddy water..."


    "In this weather, the night is so cold, these snakes can''t stay in the cave well, how could they come to our camp for no reason and bite everyone?"


    "It''s really strange. The whole mountain is against us. This battle is also aggrieved. We didn''t even see the shadow of the Mohist army. Our Gongjia army has lost so many people in vain. If we stay any longer, I''m afraid All of our lives are lost here."


    "I can''t sleep tonight, who knows if there will be any jackals, beasts, poisonous snakes and centipedes coming out."


    ¡­


    When the sky was getting dark, Yun Si returned to the top of the mountain and stood in front of Chu Yunyao''s tent: "Miss, Gong Yao sent someone over to find out our details. We have already learned that all our gunpowder is used up and the bullets left are all gone." There are not many left."


    Chu Yunyao looked at him in surprise: "How did you know that?"


    Yun Si spoke truthfully: "I threw those poisonous snakes into the camp of the Gong family, and I also asked Sister Bao''er for some medicinal powder to sprinkle in the air..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao glared at Yun Si with sharp eyes: "Nonsense, do you know how dangerous this is? Once you are caught, you will surely die. Gong Yao is best at threats. If you fall into his hands, you will be killed." Once he wants to threaten me with your life, I can only abandon you."


    Standing in front of Chu Yunyao, Yun Si, who used to be much shorter than Chu Yunyao, sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, and grew taller in just a few years, a full head taller than Chu Yunyao, with a naive expression on his face, He stretched out his paws to scrape through the messy hair, and said in a low voice, "I know, I, haven''t I come back well?"


    Mu Qing persuaded: "Young Madam, calm down, Xiao Si has always done things properly and will not mess around."


    "Don''t show off your bravery anymore." Chu Yunyao sighed, and taught earnestly: "Treasure your life, if you have three or two troubles, don''t mention me, why do you let Yun Dayun, who has treated you as a younger brother since childhood?" manage?


    What do you ask Yun Sanyun Wu who is far away in Lingyunmen to do? "


    Yun Si nodded solemnly, and his expression suddenly became serious: "Miss, I was wrong."


    "Go and rest for a while. It''s almost dawn. Since Gong Yao already knows our details, the next battle will be a tough one. We must persist until the arrival of Su Chenxi and Wuying."


    The morning light broke, and the mist on the mountain dissipated little by little under the sunlight.


    Chu Yunyao and others waited in full force.


    When the mist completely faded away, the Gong family army had already attacked under the cover of the mist.


    The Mohist army smashed the piled stones, and the girls of Lingyunmen shot all the sharpened branches as arrows, and the continuous Gongjia army had already rushed halfway up the mountain.


    Chu Yunyao poured water into her palm, raised her hand to detect the wind direction, nodded to Yun Da, and said softly, "Light a cigarette!"

 Chapter 1791

    Curly green smoke rose up, and was blown towards the camp of the Gong family army under the action of the wind.


    Yun Da ordered people to put the earthen jars on the balance pole and throw them into the camp of the Gong family army. The earthen pots smashed into the camp of the Gong family and exploded. It contained gunpowder again.


    Unexpectedly, when the earthen pot fell to the ground, it released billowing thick smoke, which was mixed with the faint taste of bitter medicinal materials.


    Those who were choking coughed and covered their mouths and noses one after another: "What kind of smell is this, poisonous smoke?"


    The Gong family''s army, blinded by the smoke, continued to advance, and fell into the traps dug out by Mu Qing''s order. There were poisonous scorpions, centipedes, and various sharpened branches in the traps...


    They wanted to climb out of those deep pits and traps, but found that their strength seemed to be pulled from their bodies, and they were extremely weak.


    Yun Da stood behind Chu Yunyao and asked, "Miss, will these poisonous smoke kill them?"


    "It''s not poisonous smoke." Chu Yunyao corrected: "There is no poison in the smoke. I am a little fairy doctor who cures diseases and saves people. How can I use poison to harm people?"


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da looked at Chu Yunyao''s serious face, and instantly understood the subtle expression on Bao''er''s face occasionally.


    It was a look of helplessness.


    Yun Da coughed lightly, and continued to ask: "Since it''s not poisonous, what''s the use of this medicine?"


    "I found the medicinal materials needed to prepare this medicine in Feng Baizhe''s other courtyard. It is a very rare herbal medicine. After refining, it is made into pills and lit in an incense burner. The smoke is inhaled into the lungs and will relieve the body. Pain in the upper body makes it easier for people who want to rest to fall asleep.


    It also has the effect of paralysis, which makes people move slowly, easily drowsy, and greatly reduces people''s ability to perceive their surroundings.


    This medicine is extremely precious. After preparing it, I originally planned to save it for future surgery on patients, but I didn''t expect it to be used to kill enemies. What a waste. "Chu Yunyao was heartbroken.


    The rare medicinal materials that the doctor managed to find were so spoiled, it was no different from the gold and silver that had been robbed of her.


    Chu Yunyao''s hatred for the Gong family''s army instantly rose to another level.


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da comforted: "It''s not a waste. Repelling the Gong family''s army can be regarded as fulfilling their mission, but I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Yunyao said: "In the porridge I drank this morning, I asked Bao''er to put a few medicines into it. You will not have any problems if you inhale the smoke."


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the thinner smoke, and frowned: "The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the smoke will be blown away soon. According to the original plan, you take people to resist for a while, if you can''t resist , retreat to the back mountain.¡±


    Chu Yunyao led Xiu''er, turned around and walked towards the back of the mountain.


    Yun Da and Mu Qing looked at each other, and Yun Da said, "Mr. Mu, leave this to us, and you can just stay with the lady. The girls of our Lingyun Sect have always been women who don''t give way to men. They cherish their lives and will take good care of themselves. .¡±


    Mu Qing pondered for a moment, nodded his head lightly, and chased Chu Yunyao away.


    Duan Changyu had already rushed towards the mountainside with the Mohist army, and Yun Da also led the girls from the Lingyun Sect to surround the Gong''s army from the other side of the mountain road.


    Seeing the two groups of people encircling from both sides, those Gong family soldiers who inhaled the thick smoke and moved slowly became more and more frightened. They already had ties to the Mohist army, not to mention that these people were carefully selected relatives around Mo Lingyuan. Wei, getting more and more panicked.


    On the other side, there are some girls who are plainly dressed, slender and petite, and look weak...

 Chapter 1792

    The fool also knew that the persimmons should be picked softly, not to mention these Gong family soldiers who were fighting in the face of life and death, all took a sigh of relief, avoiding the Mo family army and leaning towards Yunda.


    At first glance, these women were girls who followed Chu Yunyao and served Chu Yunyao''s mother and son.


    At this moment, seeing that there are many soldiers in the Gong family, Chu Yunyao pushed them out as a shield.


    Yun Da saw that these people were actually being forced in front of them by the Mohist army, and said, "Hold this place for me, and never allow them to cross this place. What the Mohist army can do, we Lingyunmen can also do. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Da''s figure flashed, and he drew out the double knives on his waist. His figure moved like a shadow, and everywhere he passed was bloody...


    Because of the inhalation of the smoke, the Gong family''s army moved much slower, their bodies were stiff and their movements were clumsy, while the girls from Lingyunmen were soft and petite, and their movements were extremely flexible. These people were all carefully selected by Chu Yunyao before leaving The woman who made a move was a deadly move with a knife, which was crisp and neat.


    Even though blood gushed out and brains splattered, these women''s faces were cold and gloomy. The white knife pierced into Gong Jiajun''s body, and the red knife was pulled out without even blinking their eyes, without the slightest timidity or fear.


    The Mo Family''s personal guards are invincible, and the women of Lingyun Sect are no different.


    Seeing that the girls of the Yun family were not inferior, the Mohist army''s aggressiveness was even more aroused, and the attack became more violent.


    The Gong family army is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, being attacked from both sides. Although there are too many people, the Gong family army behind will immediately make up for the one who falls, but this seems to be no different from giving away the head for nothing...


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and around noon, Yun Da and Duan Changyu followed Chu Yunyao and Mu Qing''s plan, relentlessly fought, fired a few shots to frighten the Gong family''s army, and then quickly retreated to the back mountain.


    Gong Jiajun: "..."


    The leader of the Gong family was stunned, not knowing why these people suddenly abandoned them and fled.


    There must be a bigger conspiracy waiting for them.


    The discomfort in the body gradually eased, and the Gong family army was in a dilemma. After much deliberation, they decided to station on the mountainside and send a small group of people to investigate first.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were in the back mountain, checking the injuries of the girls from the Yun family and the guards of the Mo family one by one, and took care of their wounds swiftly and quickly.


    "Everyone, take a good rest, eat something, and replenish your strength. We are small, so we can''t go head-to-head with the Gong family''s army, but they probably won''t be able to attack for a while. If they can delay for a while, don''t be reckless." Chu Yun Yao and Bao''er distributed the food to them.


    After winning the battle, Mu Qing and Chu Yunyao stood behind the boulder, observing the movements of the Gong family army.


    Chu Yunyao frowned tightly: "More than a hundred of our people have been injured, and all the medicine in my hand has been used up. If the Gong family army attacks again, we can only fight with bare hands."


    Mu Qing was used to the cruelty and life and death on the battlefield, so he comforted him: "Young Madam, don''t worry, a sword has no eyes, and there is no one who is not injured on the battlefield. These more than a hundred people were treated in time by you, and their lives are not in danger. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the corners of Mu Qing''s lips twitched: "Our greatest luck is to be by your side, Young Madam, and their greatest misfortune is to have a stubborn and conceited general like Gong Yao. "


    After this rest, night fell, and the light of the torch was like stars all over the sky, igniting halfway up the mountain.


    Chu Yunyao ordered people to be on duty in shifts, and the rest of the people lay down and rested on the spot.


    In the middle of the night, the horn sounded again, and the Gong family army launched another attack...

 Chapter 1793

    The dark figures swayed in the light of the torches, and Chu Yunyao stood on the top of the mountain: "This is our last barrier. Once the Gong family army crosses it, we will have no way out. Hold this place well... .¡±


    White Diao, who hadn''t shown his face for several days, jumped out from behind and jumped onto Chu Yunyao''s shoulder.


    Chu Yunyao patted Xiaobai''s head, "Where have you been these days? The Gong family army will attack soon, you should find a place to hide."


    Xiaobai screamed excitedly.


    Chu Yunyao stared at Xiaobai''s amber-like glazed eyes for a moment, her face beamed with joy, "Really? Su Chenxi is here?"


    Xiaobai stretched out the tip of his nose as if asking for credit, and rubbed against Chu Yunyao''s nose.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    "Mr. Mu, you stay here first." Chu Yunyao hugged Xiaobai, raised her feet and ran to the back of the mountain. When she saw Su Chenxi, who was unshaven and thinner, and Wuying, whose expression was still indifferent, she was pleasantly surprised. almost from ear to ear.


    Repeatedly asked: "Guanshan is difficult to cross, why is it a whole day earlier?"


    Wu Ying looked blank, and replied indifferently: "Young Master Su is worried about Miss Yun Da who is trapped in the mountain, and refuses to rest. He has been urging to go on the road, and he is rushing here day and night, so he is ahead of schedule."


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da''s eyes were reddish, he bit his lip, stared at Su Chenxi silently, met Su Chenxi''s fiery eyes, then turned his head to the side, avoiding his eager and joyful gaze.


    Chu Yunyao looked Su Chenxi up and down: "It''s hard for Mr. Su. In order to see our family Yunda sooner, he is about to degenerate from a Mr. Pianpian to a primitive man."


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Cousin really can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth.


    Forget it, since she is my cousin''s first wife and Yunda''s immediate boss, I don''t know her as well.


    Su Chenxi wiped his dark face, not caring about the disheveled temple hair and the weeds and dust on his head, unloaded the bamboo basket behind him, and carefully uncovered the cotton cloth and hay on it: "Cousin, The basket on Wuying''s back is gunpowder, and the box on my back is the explosive you asked us to develop, how powerful it is, I haven''t had time to test it..."


    Chu Yunyao twisted up the bamboo basket in Su Chenxi''s hand, and walked up to the top of the mountain: "You are tired, stay here to rest for a while and talk, how lethal are these explosives, just let the Gong family army Get to know each other.


    If the research and development are all defective products, Su Chenxi, you can wait to die alone. "


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi was so frightened that he grabbed Yun Da''s hand, raised his foot and chased in the direction Chu Yunyao left: "Let''s go and see how powerful these explosives are."


    The torches all over the mountains, like stars, rushed towards the top of the mountain like a tide. Chu Yunyao put down the bamboo basket, took out a small black ball from inside, pulled the lead wire, and threw it down halfway up the mountain.


    It was like a small stone falling into the sea, without even the ripples, it was silent.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement, Chu Yunyao gouged out Su Chenxi who was beside him.


    Su Chenxi: "..."


    Su Chenxi endured Chu Yunyao''s unfriendly eyes, did not dare to say anything, held Yun Da''s hand tightly, and prayed silently in her heart...


    Chu Yunyao picked up another bomb, pulled the fuse, and threw it towards the Gong family army again.


    The spark was ignited on the fuse and fell into the camp of the Gong family army. Before everyone had time to see what it was, there was a "boom", the earth shook and the mountains shook, flying sand and rocks...

 Chapter 1794

    A huge pit was blown out on the mountainside, and the blasted corpses were broken into pieces, falling into the pit one after another. Under the light of the torches, huge smoke rose into the air like mushrooms, covering everyone.


    The exploding gravel and soil shot into the surrounding Gong family army like bullets. Gong Yao was blown away by the huge impact of the explosives, broke an arm, and lay on the ground for a long time without getting up.


    The eardrums of many Gong Jiajun were shocked by the loud noise and blood flowed out.


    But before these people had time to react, a loud "boom" sounded again...


    Bao''er had already hid in the tent with Xiu''er, and when he heard such a frightening sound, he quickly covered Xiu''er''s ears, but a "buzzing" sound came from his ears.


    Mu Qing and Yun Da only felt that their ears and scalp were numb, and all the surrounding sounds seemed to disappear suddenly, and it took a long time before they gradually returned to normal.


    Only Su Chenxi swept away the worry and tension just now, and even the exhaustion from not having a good rest for several days and nights disappeared.


    He was so excited that he almost jumped up, and grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm desperately, "Cousin, we succeeded, we succeeded, the bomb didn''t explode just now, it must be because the fuse went out.


    We have been researching and developing for so long, and finally succeeded.


    My cousin has a bomb, and he will be able to drive Westerners and Orientals out of the border soon.


    It''s so good, so good! "


    His fair face, which had become much thinner, was flushed with excitement, and at the end, his voice choked up, and his eyes were moist: "This battle has been fought for several years, and it should be over.


    Many people died.


    Too many people died.


    It should have ended long ago.


    It would be great if we developed it earlier, how great it would be! "


    He raised his hand to cover his eyes, and blinked away the moisture in his eye sockets, the bottom of his eyes was full of tragic images.


    Originally born from the same root, why can''t they be united to the outside world, why should they kill each other?


    If one person is destined to stand up and re-establish the order of the world, he hopes that person is his cousin.


    A leader who cares about the people, has compassion, and can accommodate thousands of common people is better than a person in power who colludes with outsiders.


    Su Chenxi sniffed.


    Chu Yunyao''s arm hurt from being pinched by him, and she looked at him with joy and sorrow and pain from the side, and couldn''t bear to scold him.


    He could only accept it abruptly, staring at his fingers and frowning.


    Yun Da coughed lightly, and poked Su Chenxi with his elbow.


    Su Chenxi immediately reacted, her eyes were shining brightly, and she looked at Chu Yunyao: "Biao sister-in-law, does what you just said count?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Yunyao gave him a sidelong glance: "Let go."


    It was only then that Su Chenxi noticed that he was holding Chu Yunyao tightly, and quickly let go of his hand in fright, and said, "You just said that if the explosives developed are not defective, you agree to marry Yunda to me. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Yun Da: "Did I say that?"


    Yun Da lowered his head, his ears were red with embarrassment, and he didn''t say a word.


    Chu Yunyao denied: "I clearly never said that."


    "Cousin..." Su Chenxi was anxious.


    "My original words are: If the research and development are all defective products, Su Chenxi, you can wait to die alone." Chu Yunyao raised his hand and touched his chin, and gave Su Chen a clear look. Xi: "It''s impossible to be alone forever. It''s your freedom to choose whoever you want to grow old with you. You only need to get the consent of that person.


    I don''t like doing evil things like beating mandarin ducks with sticks. "

 Chapter 1795

    Su Chenxi savored the meaning of Chu Yunyao''s words carefully, and after thinking for a long time, she finally came to her senses, excitedly speaking incoherently: "Thank you cousin, as long as cousin is willing to go to Yunda..."


    Chu Yunyao said again: "This is a lifelong event, and it cannot be sloppy. Now is not the time to talk about it. We will discuss it later when we return to Jincheng."


    Su Chenxi nodded again and again, then looked at Yun Da who was blushing, smiling like a silly son of a landlord''s family.


    Mu Qing quietly stared at the situation halfway down the mountain, her heart trembled after being shocked by the power of the two explosives, and the palms of her clenched hands were filled with cold sweat.


    It took him a long time before he spoke, his voice hoarse: "Young madam, the Gong family army has retreated."


    The power of gunpowder is already huge enough, but I didn''t expect that there is something dozens of times more lethal than gunpowder.


    The people around were blasted to the bone, and when the smoke cleared, there were only two huge pits left on the mountainside, all of which were bloody corpses, mutilated limbs, torsos, and heads.


    terrible.


    It''s just too scary.


    Just two black things that are bigger than eggs can emit such a huge power, if there are more, can''t they level the entire Yunxiao Mountain?


    What kind of new explosive is this?


    Even the solid Yunxiao Mountain can be destroyed, aren''t their flesh and blood bodies like ants, powerless to resist?


    Two explosives completely destroyed the already unstable Gong family army.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you wait?


    No one dared to continue to rush forward, all the injured and the Gong family army who were lucky to be uninjured ran down the mountain desperately.


    After the two explosives, there were less than 20,000 people left in the Gong family army.


    Although the number of these people was far more than Chu Yunyao''s 4,000 people, they were like a mess of scattered sand, without any fighting spirit, only the desire to escape.


    Gong Yao, who had lost one arm and one leg, endured the pain, supported the other arm, and struggled to get up from the ground, "Don''t run, don''t be a deserter!"


    The personal guards found him, wiped his bloody face with his hands, and cried, "Master, I''ll carry you down the mountain, hurry down the mountain, if you stay here, you will only die, it''s too scary."


    Gong Yao refused: "I want to catch Chu Yunyao even if I die. It''s a shame, a shame."


    The personal guard comforted him and said, "Master, it''s not your fault that you can keep the green hill here without worrying about firewood, it''s because Yunxiao Mountain is too evil."


    The departing Gong family army didn''t know whether they were making an excuse for their escape, or they really had this idea, and prayed while running:


    "The mountain god is not to be blamed, we collided with the mountain god."


    "It''s none of our business, we''re just following orders. From today on, I''m no longer a Gong family soldier. I just want to live well."


    "Even the mountain gods are helping the young lady of the Mo family. We can''t win against the young lady of the Mo family."


    ¡­


    Gong Yao listened to these growing roars, her throat was sweet with anger, and she vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    The personal guard didn''t care about anything, carried Gong Yao, who was inconvenient to walk, on his back, and ran down the mountain...


    Chu Yunyao saw that the Gong family''s army had collapsed, and asked Mu Qing, "Do you want to chase them?"


    Mu Qing came back to his senses completely, "Chase!"


    Duan Changyu immediately chased down the mountain with the Mohist army.


    Mu Qing said: "Catch Gong Yao alive, be careful."


    ¡­


    At the beginning of the morning, Chu Yunyao walked down the mountain slowly with all the people and horses, carrying Xiu''er on her back.


    Ever since they saw the power of the bomb, except for Chu Yunyao and Yunda, the rest of the girls in Lingyun Sect were all far away from Su Chenxi. Dynamite...

 Chapter 1796

    As soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Duan Changyu returned with his people. He was dressed in military uniform, with the joy of victory on his face. He turned around and pulled Gong Yao, who was missing half a leg behind him, and kicked Chu Yun. In front of Yao.


    "Young Madam, Gong Yao was captured alive by us." Duan Changyu sized up Gong Yao''s appearance, "I almost didn''t recognize him. Why is the grand prince of the Gong family even more embarrassing than a bereaved dog?"


    Gong Yao is used to being superior, never has she ever been humiliated like this.


    "You can kill or cut as you please, Chu Yunyao, you temptress." Gong Yao''s blood-red eyes were full of unwillingness: "I really can''t figure out what kind of magic trick you used, Those wolves actually obey your orders."


    He turned his head and shouted to the neat Mo family guards behind him: "Mo Lingyuan must have been fascinated by this seductress, so he lost his head, let you elites go all the way to protect a woman... ..."


    Mu Qing kicked Gong Yao''s knee, and kicked Gong Yao to kneel down in front of Chu Yunyao.


    Mu Qing snorted coldly, and raised his voice: "We are following my father''s order to take the young master back to Jincheng from thousands of miles away. What is the identity of the young master? Is it enough for you to talk nonsense?


    Gong Jue is so old-fashioned, he actually asked you to bring so many troops to surround a child.


    You keep saying that the elites of the Mohist school are overqualified, and it is indeed overkill to deal with people like you. "


    Seeing Mu Qing defending herself like this, Chu Yunyao thought about it carefully and instantly understood Mu Qing''s intentions.


    Chu Yunyao said loudly: "Young Master Gong, do you still remember that not long after my wife married into the Marshal''s Mansion, she went out to play and rescued a young wolf who was born?"


    Duan Changyu hurriedly asked: "Isn''t that wolf already released back to the forest?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "So I raised that wolf from a young age and knew how to communicate with wolves, so what''s so strange?"


    This explanation sounds reasonable.


    Gong Yao: "..."


    Gong Yao was blocked for a while and had nothing to say.


    Chu Yunyao put her hands behind her back: "Young Master Gong, I saved the lives of your woman and child, and you want to kill me like this? Although each is the master, you can definitely send another person to stop it." Why should I be there in person?"


    "You mean Qingcheng? Do you still have the face to mention Qingcheng? So what if you saved their mother and daughter? Wasn''t she killed by Mo Lingyuan in the end?" Gong Yao gritted his teeth: "Even..."


    "Even, using her identity as an Oriental to restrain the Gong family." Chu Yunyao said "tsk tsk" twice: "Master Gong, if I were you, I would draw my sword and kill myself.


    How could your gaudy intestines fall into the hands of a woman?


    If you had concealed your identity for her because you liked her at the beginning, and wanted to hide the truth and bring her back to the Gong family, I still respect you as a man.


    But you actually don''t know right from wrong, and keep a small work by your side for so long.


    Maybe your father needs to thank Mu Qingcheng for being able to catch up with Dongyang people so quickly.


    Something happened, and you pushed all your resentment on outsiders. Ling Yuan captured her, and you didn''t even waste a single soldier, let alone save her. Compared with Gong Su, you actually It''s not the slightest bit of responsibility.


    She died, and in order to maintain your good reputation as the young master of the Gong family, you blamed Ling Yuan again.


    Fifty thousand palace elites are in your hands, why have you ever treated them as human beings?


    As long as you have a little pity for their lives, you won''t end up like this! "

 Chapter 1797

    Chu Yunyao lifted her foot, the toe of the embroidered shoe raised Gong Yao''s chin, and sneered, "Shall I tell you how we defeated the Gong family army?"


    Gong Yao: "..."


    Gong Yao''s other good hand patted Chu Yunyao''s leg vigorously.


    Chu Yunyao quickly withdrew her feet, put her hands behind her back, and her voice was clear and clear, like a wind chime hanging under the eaves: "My wife is still very flustered when I learn that you have fifty thousand horses. After all, there are so many of you, and one of you spit A mouthful of saliva might drown more than 3,000 of us alive, not to mention that you are all well-trained palace elites."


    Chu Yunyao carefully observed Gong Yaoyue''s darkened face, "My wife is also very scared, but she just didn''t show it."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing looked at Chu Yunyao''s appearance of being obedient after being cheap, and thought: Young Madam probably wants to piss Gong Yao off!


    Gong Yao pursed her lips and said nothing, the masseter muscles on the side of her face were tense, grinding her back teeth.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "In the first round, we suddenly encountered wild wolves, and we escaped a catastrophe. In the second round, facing your massive attack, we have no choice but to use all the gunpowder and bullets. Come on, scare you off.


    I have fought against you, and I know you well. I am more conservative than aggressive, suspicious by nature, and unwilling to get involved. I always want to make the biggest deal with the lowest cost.


    Back then you knew that I was superb in medicine, so you tried to persuade me to join the Gong family over and over again, but later you found out that I belonged to Mo Lingyuan, you tried it a few times, and you saw that I was determined not to have anything to do with the Gong family, He immediately abandoned me, without delay.


    Therefore, you think that we are few people, and you must have brought enough gunpowder by your side to dare to return to Jincheng swaggeringly.


    You gave up such a good opportunity to attack.


    In that battle, we didn''t have much gunpowder left, but some bullets remained, but as long as you persist for another incense stick, we have no chance of winning.


    In the middle of the night, you sent a small group of people to attack at night.


    Mrs. Ben is not afraid of those thousands of people at all, and just took this opportunity to let them come and go...


    Don''t you know that your greatest advantage is that you are far more numerous than us? "


    Gong Yao bit her lower lip with her teeth.


    Chu Yunyao clapped her palms, and laughed twice: "Later, you used fire to attack and wanted to burn this mountain down, or smoke us to death. It''s a pity, God is good, and you helped me a lot. .


    But if you see that the wind direction is wrong, order the Gong family army to evacuate quickly, and those people will not be swept away by the sudden muddy water...


    Gong Yao, you are too headstrong! "


    Gong Yao couldn''t help coughing, and the fishy sweetness in his throat couldn''t be suppressed to rise up.


    Chu Yunyao squatted down, keeping her eye level with Gong Yao: "Gong Yao, by the time you led the men to attack halfway up the mountain, the gunpowder and bullets in my hand have been exhausted, I have done it right from the beginning. I am ready to fight to the death with you.


    But you... Heh, thanks to your suspicions, you delayed the attack time and again, bought us so much time, and Su Chenxi and Wuying, who brought us explosives, came.


    Speaking of which, I should thank you! "


    Gong Yao spattered out a mouthful of blood.


    Having achieved her goal, Chu Yunyao stood up straight and threw a knife in front of him: "You can finish it yourself, I''m too lazy to do it!"


    Gong Yao supported the ground with one hand, picked up the knife, and looked up at Chu Yunyao: "It doesn''t matter if I die, I will be buried with Mo Lingyuan, and I won''t be lonely on the road to Huangquan..."


    Chu Yunyao''s face changed slightly: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1798

    "Mo Lingyuan learned that you were trapped by me in Yunxiao Mountain, leaving behind the Mohist army that was besieging my father, and only brought a small part of the light cavalry to rush here..." Gong Yao opened his mouth full of blood He laughed loudly: "He is thinking about you with all his heart, and he has nothing else to do. He probably would not have thought that Si Jiajun had already planted gunpowder on the way he must pass, and he wanted to come up with a trick to catch the turtle in the urn! Hahaha... ..¡±


    "You..." Chu Yunyao''s face changed drastically, and she wanted to continue asking.


    However, Gong Yao stabbed the flustered Chu Yunyao with the knife in his hand.


    Yun Da stood beside Chu Yunyao, seeing this, the long knife in his hand pierced through Gong Yao''s heart decisively.


    Gong Yao lowered his head, watching the long knife piercing from his chest to his back, unable to believe that he would die in the hands of a woman.


    His eyes widened in astonishment, and when Yunda pulled out his long knife, he slowly fell to one side, with blood overflowing from the corner of his lips.


    Die with peace!


    Bao''er stood behind Chu Yunyao, supporting her: "Miss, don''t worry too much, what Gong Yao said may not be true."


    Chu Yunyao regained consciousness from the daze, leaned over and picked up Xiu''er, and got on the horse: "Xiu''er, mother will take you to find your father."


    A group of people left in a mighty way, leaving only the burnt and blown up lonely Yunxiao Mountain still standing between the sky and the earth.


    Yun Si took some of the Mo family''s personal guards first to inquire about the news. Along the way, he also met the Gong family army who had taken off their military uniforms. When they saw them, they hid like a mouse seeing a cat.


    When Gong Yao''s personal guards secretly returned to Yunxiao Mountain, they only saw Gong Yao''s body lying on the ground with eyes still open...


    Chu Yunyao hurried to the direction of Mo Lingyuan, but on the way, she heard the sound of explosions that shook the earth and shook the mountains.


    The ground under his feet seemed to be trembling, and Su Chenxi shouted excitedly: "It''s Lingyunmen''s explosives, this is our Lingyunmen''s explosives, my cousin must be not far away, we just need to go to the direction where the sound came from." Hurry up, and you can see your cousin."


    Chu Yunyao turned around and led the people towards the direction where the explosion sounded.


    The closer they got, the injured Si Jiajun was seen fleeing around along the way.


    When the remaining Si family soldiers saw the Lingyunmen girls sitting on tall horses and dressed like women from a good family, their hearts gradually grew malicious.


    Holding a knife in front of them: "Leave the horse."


    In the face of fleeing for their lives, killing some helpless women seems to be the most legitimate choice.


    Chu Yunyao wrapped Xiu''er in a cloak, twisted the reins, looked coldly at these slightly or seriously injured people, and asked coldly, "Are you... Si Jiajun?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, get off the horse." The man seemed to be getting impatient, he raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face, and slashed towards Chu Yunyao with a long knife in his hand.


    But before he got close, Yun Dashi took the lead to block Chu Yunyao, and the knife in his hand rested on the man''s long knife.


    With a twist of Yun Da''s wrist, the man''s knife turned in a different direction and shot straight at the man''s chest, piercing the man''s stomach.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was cold, but relieved: "You are running around like headless chickens, the Si family''s army must have been defeated, and the Mohist army has won.


    Bullying the old and the weak, women and children, you people can''t stay. "


    As soon as the words fell, the girls of Lingyunmen rushed to the middle of these people, raised their knives, and harvested the lives of these people with lightning speed...


    The moment these people fell down, they didn''t understand the origin of these delicate, slender and seemingly harmless girls...

 Chapter 1799

    By the time Yun Si took Mo Lingyuan to find Chu Yunyao, it was already evening, and the night fell, mist rose in the woods, and the chill gradually began to rise.


    Mo Lingyuan got off his horse and stared at the two people, one big and one small, in front of him. His eyes flicked back and forth at Chu Yunyao and Xiu''er, his cold heart instantly softened.


    "Yunyao, Xiu''er." Mo Lingyuan threw the reins and strode towards the two of them.


    Chu Yunyao stood by the fire and looked back at him. It was clear that she hadn''t seen him for a few months. When she saw him again, she felt as if she had passed away.


    She pushed the child beside her, fixed her eyes on the man who was striding towards her, suppressed the joy in her heart, and said softly: "Xiu''er, that is your father."


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Xiu''er''s eyes were clear, and she looked sharply at Mo Lingyuan who was approaching fast, her thin lips moved, and finally, when Mo Lingyuan stood in front of her, she called out in a waxy voice, "Father."


    His memory only stayed with the way his father was holding him, that was the greatest sense of security that his father had left him.


    And the man in front of him was tall and tall, with fierce killing intent in his brows. Although his eyes were more gentle when looking at him, they still gave him a strange feeling.


    Xiu''er will be unable to adapt for a while.


    Hearing Xiu''er calling him, Mo Lingyuan stopped in his tracks, picked up the much taller child, put his other arm around Chu Yunyao, touched Xiu''er''s forehead, and touched the tip of his nose. Chu Yunyao hugged her in his arms and murmured: "Thanks for your hard work, I''m a bit late."


    He turned to look at Xiu''er, and said in a gentle voice, "Xiu''er, Commander-in-law misses you very much, Commander-in-law wants to go to the south to pick you up in person, but Commander-in-law can''t leave, I''m sorry!"


    He even put his cheek on Xiu''er''s face affectionately, "Don''t blame the father for being good or not. From now on, he will be by the father''s side, and the father will never leave you again."


    Xiu''er: "..."


    The long-lost familiar feeling suddenly came to my heart, and the warmth in the depths of my memory rushed out like a flood from the gate.


    With a sore nose, Xiu''er wrapped her arms around Mo Lingyuan''s neck, buried her head in his neck, and said coquettishly, "Father, Xiu''er misses you very much too."


    Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes were filled with moisture, he looked down at the two people in his arms, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "You have suffered along the way."


    Chu Yunyao smelled the faint smell of blood on his body, and looked up at him: "Are you injured?"


    "Skin trauma, nothing wrong." Mo Lingyuan said, "I''ll escort you back to Jincheng overnight."


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Si Jiajun..."


    "It''s not worth mentioning. The situation of the Si family has long been gone, and there is no trouble." Mo Lingyuan held Chu Yunyao in one hand and hugged Xiu''er in the other, and walked in the direction of Ma''er: "When we return to Jincheng, It''s completely safe."


    Hearing what he said, Chu Yunyao completely let go of her heart.


    Along the way, Su Chenxi wanted to say a few words to his cousin several times, but Mo Lingyuan only had Chu Yunyao and Xiu''er in his eyes at the moment, and he didn''t even share his eyes with Su Chenxi. He shut up resentfully, and silently followed behind the two of them.


    The road back to Jincheng was smooth and unimpeded.


    Mo Lingyuan had an impromptu idea: "Siyu and Xiu''er separated from each other not long after he was born. The separation lasted almost two years. Let''s take a detour to Lan Kwai Fong to bring Siyu back to the house."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Xiu''er: "What does Xiu''er think?"


    "Okay, I also want to see what my sister looks like." Xiu''er replied in a waxy voice, took out a small wooden horse and stuffed it into Mo Lingyuan''s hand behind him: "Father, I won it back with my own ability." Little wooden horse, for you."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."

 Chapter 1800

    Mo Lingyuan was suddenly so moved that he didn''t know what to do. He took the wooden horse from Xiu''er''s hand, and rubbed Xiu''er''s head with his big palm: "Thank you Xiu''er, my father likes it very much."


    Xiu''er held another little wooden horse in her arms: "This one is for my sister."


    Mo Lingyuan said: "Xiu''er really has a heart, and even prepared a meeting gift for his father and sister."


    Chu Yunyao said, "Before parting, Xiu''er gave Feng Shaojin a small wooden horse as a gift."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The feeling in Mo Lingyuan''s heart changed instantly, and he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    His own son, who stayed by Feng Shaojin''s side for too long, actually cared so deeply for others.


    Presumably Feng Shaojin''s love for Xiu''er must not be inferior to him. Thinking of this, Mo Lingyuan felt relieved.


    Now that Feng Shaojin was mentioned, Chu Yunyao asked the doubts in her heart: "How did you know that we were going back to the north? When we reached the junction of the north and the south, Feng Shaojin snatched Ling Wei back, and by the way let Mu Qing brought me a letter saying that our itinerary was deliberately erased?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s stretched brows were tightened again: "I received the news of Mrs. Feng''s accident, but I didn''t hear any news about you, so I knew that you might have left the south, and I knew that the news I received was stolen by someone on the way. It was tampered with, it was wrong..."


    Chu Yunyao was even more surprised: "What happened to Mrs. Feng? We were fine before we left."


    "I heard that someone from the Feng family wanted to send Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng abroad. They were intercepted by gangsters on the way. Mrs. Feng blocked a shot for Feng Muyun. As for whether Mrs. Feng is still alive, I don''t know." Mo Mo After Ling Yuan finished speaking, he pursed his lips tightly, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    Chu Yunyao observed Mo Lingyuan''s expression, and knew that he should have known everything that happened to Mo Lingwei.


    It was about his own sister, Mo Lingyuan hated Feng Shaojin''s actions more or less.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was full of twists and turns, and if he dared to forcefully send Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng abroad, the Feng family would not be able to find anyone other than Feng Shaojin.


    Could it be that Feng Shaojin did this because of Mo Lingwei?


    It''s just that she doesn''t know how the matter will end after Mrs. Feng was shot.


    I don''t know if Mo Lingwei''s situation is worse.


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan didn''t seem to want to say more, Chu Yunyao couldn''t bring it up at this moment.


    After walking for the whole night, at the hour of the hour, I finally returned to Jincheng.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan took Xiu''er straight to Lan Kwai Fong.


    At this time, Lan Kwai Fong is singing and dancing, as if it is in another world of luxury and money, and the raging war outside has no effect on the people inside.


    Mo Siyu''s small face is heavily painted with ink, and he is wearing a dashing costume, playing the role of Hua Mulan who is serving in the army for his father.


    I saw her holding a long gun in one hand, one knee pressed on the back of a five or six-year-old boy, and the other short leg standing upright, pressing the long gun against the back of the boy''s neck, singing proudly: : "Many heroines have contributed their merits and killed enemies for the country. They have produced heroes from generation to generation. How can these women be inferior to men?"


    When I sang here, I suddenly got stuck and didn''t know what to sing next.


    Chi Yebai sat under the stands, picking melon seed shells, eating various snacks, and took the lead in applauding: "Okay, okay, the singing is so good, it is worthy of being the daughter raised by the owner of this workshop."


    Hearing that there was no movement behind him, Chi Yebai turned his head to look over, and saw several wives who had been received by Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao all had bitter faces, lowered their heads, and sighed silently.


    Chi Yebai was furious: "Old man, why are you sighing? Is my daughter not good at singing?"

 Chapter 1801

    The old man was so scolded by Chi Yebai that he didn''t dare to make a sound, but he was used to being rigid, and he didn''t want to give in. He stuck his neck and didn''t make a sound, and the atmosphere froze instantly.


    Chi Yebai threw down the shells of melon seeds that had been peeled off, and warned: "The owner of this workshop has long since wanted to keep you. If it wasn''t for the fact that Young Marshal Mo and Mrs. Mo valued you so much, you thought you would have a chance to sit down." Here, listening to the daughter of the master of the workshop sing with your own ears?"


    The old man must have reached the point where he couldn''t bear it any longer, and he was shaking with anger, "Do you think we are willing to sit here? If it wasn''t for the sake of Young Marshal Mo and Mrs. Mo, you think we would be willing to come here and teach the little ones of the Mo family." Miss.


    With your connivance, can you see what this child has been taught by you?


    If Mrs. Mo knows..."


    Chi Yebai smiled "hehe", "So what if you know? When Siyu grows up, she was going to take over the owner''s gambling house and Lan Kwai Fong. Could it be that you expect her to be like the eldest lady of the Mohist family, with a strict temper, Can''t even scold a few words when being bullied?"


    Hearing Chi Yebai mention his favorite student, the old man was so angry that even his regrowth beard was trembling: "What''s wrong with Miss Mo Family? She is well educated, kind-hearted, and considerate of etiquette.


    Looking at the entire city of Jincheng, is there any lady who is more beautiful than her? "


    The old man stretched out his skinny fingers and pointed at Mo Siyu, who was simply riding the five or six-year-old boy like a horse, "This kid is smart and has aura. He can learn everything without a teacher. Zitong, what a pity, what a pity, he was so thoroughly taught by you.


    You, you yourself are ignorant and have a bad mind, and you teach such a good child like you..."


    The more the old man talked, the more heartbroken he became, and he spoke righteously.


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring coldly at the old man in front of him, his whole body felt chilly.


    Siyu on the stage saw Chi Yebai being insulted and accused, and instinctively defended him, "Old man, my godfather is someone you people can blame at will? I''m afraid you are getting impatient.


    You all eat my godfather, drink my godfather, live in my godfather, my godfather raises a pug dog than raises you group of idiots.


    At least the pug knows how to please my godfather, he will wag his tail at my godfather, what are you parasites..."


    If you don''t make a sound, you will be arrogant, and you will be arrogant and domineering to the extreme, just like a little devil in the world.


    A little girl who is only over two years old, how can she be so bad?


    The old man was so insulted by Siyu that he almost couldn''t breathe, his thin fingers tremblingly pointed at Mo Siyu on the stage: "It''s ruined, it''s ruined, the old man has no face to see Young Marshal Mo.


    How did this child become like this, so impolite at such a young age, full of obscene language, how can he be okay when he grows up? "


    The other old men also shook their heads and sighed after hearing the words, and persuaded: "We have tried our best. It is indeed due to the environment that the young lady of the Mo family has grown up like this. We can only hope that this battle will end soon. Young Master Mo and Young Master Mo Madame spend more time to come out and train this child properly."


    Chi Yebai sneered coldly: "You old fellows think beautifully, Mrs. Mo is far away in the south, and the battle between the Mohist army and the Gong family is in full swing, so how can you take care of this child?


    Even if Mrs. Mo blames it, the owner of this workshop can still say that it was you old men who failed to teach well and spoiled the goddaughter of this workshop owner..."


    Just as he was talking, Sister Hua rushed in in a panic: "Master Chi, it''s not good, it''s not good..."

 Chapter 1802

    "What are you panicking about?" Chi Yebai gave Sister Hua a dissatisfied look, and said angrily, "What''s wrong, could it be that someone from the gambling shop has come in to make trouble again? The owner of the shop has already said that, from now on Don''t disturb the relationship between the master and Siyu, the master''s Siyu has just sung to the top of his head.


    Come over here, let''s listen to Siyu''s new opera, it''s not as important as listening to my daughter sing. "


    Sister Hua didn''t have time to listen to the opera, "Master, please clean up this place, the noise is too bad, the sky is about to fall..."


    "The owner of the workshop is holding the sky down, why are you in a hurry?" Chi Yebai still looked indifferent, revealing the confidence of being the only one.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Young Master Mo and Mrs. Mo have already arrived in Jincheng..."


    "What?" The snack in Chi Yebai''s hand fell to the ground: "Really? When did it happen? Don''t lie to me. The owner of this shop has not received the news that Yunyao left the south. It''s impossible, isn''t it?" ?¡±


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua turned her head and glanced at Siyu on the stage. She was pumping the little boy''s back with a red-tasseled gun, and shouted: "Drive, drive..."


    Sister Hua raised her hand to cover her face: "Master, think of a way. If Mrs. Mo sees this scene, you will never see the young lady of the Mo family again in your life."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai finally recovered from the shock, quickly grabbed the peeled melon seeds on the table, rushed to the stage in two or three steps, and half-kneeled in front of Siyu: "Little ancestor, your father and mother are back... ..."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu held Chi Yebai in front of him and grabbed the already peeled melon seeds and stuffed them all into his mouth. His cheeks were bulging, and he squinted at Chi Yebai with clear eyes that were very similar to Chu Yunyao, and muttered: "Didn''t you say that my mother is far away in the south, she left me in your care, and went to Feng''s house to pick up my brother?"


    Chi Yebai nodded, and wiped the melon seeds from her lips with his fingertips, "I''m back now, and I''ll be here to pick you up soon, do you want to stay in Lan Kwai Fong or go back to Mo Mansion with your mother?"


    "Of course I stay in Lan Kwai Fong. Lan Kwai Fong is so much fun. It must be boring to stay in the Marshal''s Mansion." Siyu smiled at Chi Yebai and narrowed her eyes.


    Chi Yebai clasped his hands together: "Little ancestor, then you should be as obedient as last time and behave a little better, okay? Otherwise, your mother will definitely take you back to Mofu and never let you see me again gone."


    Mo Siyu nodded cooperatively: "Godfather, don''t worry, I will be obedient."


    Before Chi Yebai had time to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Sister Hua''s exaggerated voice: "Ah, Young Master Mo, Mrs. Mo, why didn''t you send someone to notify you before you came, so we can take the little one with you?" The lady is going to meet you..."


    As soon as Chi Yebai looked up, he saw that Mo Lingyuan was holding a replica boy who looked exactly like him in one hand, and holding Chu Yunyao in the other hand, and he had already appeared in the backyard of Lan Kwai Fong.


    Chi Yebai''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes looked around.


    I saw that the walls were covered with swords, darts and targets, and melon seed shells were scattered all over the ground. At this time, Mo Siyu was riding on an honest little boy...


    Chi Ye rolled his eyes and moved quickly, hugged Siyu from the little boy''s back, grabbed Siyu''s little hand nervously, looked at Chu Yunyao who was trotting towards the stage, and squeezed out an embarrassing smile: "You guys. .....Why did you go back to Jincheng all of a sudden? I didn''t hear the slightest bit of wind."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t answer his words, she stared closely at the child on the stage who was smeared with various paints and couldn''t see her true face with her clear eyes, and asked tentatively: "Is she... Siyu? "

 Chapter 1803

    Mo Siyu blinked those clear eyes, exchanged a clear look with Chi Yebai, and stretched out his arms to Chu Yunyao with a smile: "Mother, don''t you know me?"


    "Siyu." Chu Yunyao carried her off the stage and asked Sister Hua to fetch water, wanting to wash off the colorful makeup on Siyu''s face: "You dress up like this, my mother really doesn''t care about it." I recognized you at a glance, but mother has recognized you now."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her little head, tears blurred with excitement: "Siyu, mother misses you so much, mother brought your father-in-law and your brother here."


    Mo Lingyuan carried Xiu''er in front of Siyu, staring at that wonderful little face, "Siyu, I am the commander-in-chief, this is your elder brother Xiu''er, we are here to take you home."


    Siyu sweetly called "Father handsome" her dark eyes fell on Xiu''er, she stared at Xiu''er''s eyes for a moment, she felt a rare shyness, and didn''t call brother immediately.


    Xiu''er handed the little wooden horse to Siyu: "Sister, this is the little wooden horse I gave you. I don''t know if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you something else later."


    Chi Yebai glanced at the little wooden horse in Xiu''er''s hand, and thought, under his teaching, Siyu hasn''t seen anything good? This kind of small wooden horse is either made of gold or jade, and there are also exquisitely carved ones of all kinds of high-quality wood.


    This kind of small wooden horse carved from ordinary pineapple wood is still precious in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is not in Siyu''s eyes at all.


    Chi Yebai was afraid that Siyu would look down on him, but he didn''t expect Siyu to take it with his little hand, and thanked him with a smile: "Thank you brother."


    Xiu''er''s stern little face melted like ice and snow, and a slight smile appeared instantly.


    Chi Yebai''s heart fell to the ground.


    When the masters saw Young Marshal Mo and Mrs. Mo arriving, they seemed to see a savior in an instant, and they gathered around to say hello to Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao.


    Mo Lingyuan said respectfully: "We are busy with the war, and we haven''t brought Siyu with us for a long time. Thank you for your hard work."


    The old master who had just been scolded by Chi Yebai and Siyu bravely took a step forward, stood in front of several old men, and bowed to Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, "Young Master Mo, young lady, this old man is not talented. , I failed to teach the little lady well, I am ashamed, today I dare to..."


    Sister Hua happened to come in with warm water, and interrupted the old man''s words: "Mrs. Mo, the warm water you want is here."


    Siyu glanced at Chi Yebai, who was staring at his wife with his eyes, and said to Chu Yunyao in a childish voice, "Mother, godfather told me that father-in-law and mother are very hard to fight outside. Yu really wanted to share the worries of his father and mother.


    But Siyu was still young, and once I heard my godfather tell me the story of Mulan''s military service, I clamored to learn this play and learned to sing it to my mother and father-in-law.


    Let me sing it to you, okay? "


    In this day and age, in the eyes of the rich and the rich, opera singers were considered unworthy. At best, they were only opera singers, and their status was not much higher than that of the girls in Lan Kwai Fong.


    But Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao didn''t discriminate against each other at all, what''s more, in Chu Yunyao''s original time and space, it was not easy to inherit the national quintessence of singing and opera, and it was about to disappear.


    So, when I heard that my daughter liked to sing opera at a very young age, she even learned to sing for her parents. She was so moved that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She almost shed tears. All her attention was focused on her daughter whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. There are also thoughts to share with others.


    Chu Yunyao nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, for my mother''s good daughter, please sing a short section for us."

 Chapter 1804

    The masters originally thought that Chu Yunyao would reprimand Mo Siyu or Chi Yebai, after all, this kind of lowly industry was never set in by such a noble young lady of the Mo family.


    But it didn''t come here. Mrs. Mo not only didn''t object to Mo Siyu, but even asked Mo Siyu to perform on the spot.


    The hearts of the wives were chilled, and after another thought, after all, the young lady is still young, only two years old, and the young lady must think that this bad child is pampering her like this just to show her filial piety.


    After looking at each other with unkind faces, the masters turned their gazes to the stage.


    Mo Siyu was born in the crowd of welcoming and sending people, so she was smart and precocious, and knew how to read people''s words.


    During her shy worship, her voice was crisp and melodious, although it still had the milky and sticky characteristic of a child:


    "Respect and congratulate Marshal, listen carefully,


    The flower and tree forest in front of the battle is the last general,


    My original name was Hua Mulan.


    is a girl


    It''s all just for the border to tighten the military situation,


    conscription general,


    My father was supposed to protect the frontier when he was on the military plane,


    I can''t help worrying when I see the military post,


    How can the father be old and the brother be young against tigers and wolves?


    Full of loyalty, filial piety and enthusiasm,


    You don''t need to discuss about joining the army instead of your father..."


    Mo Siyu''s movements are smooth, his eyes are agile, and his tone is sonorous.


    Before she finished singing, Mo Lingyuan began to nod frequently, and the approval in his eyes was self-evident.


    Chu Yunyao was also surprised from ear to ear, and whispered to Chi Yebai next to him: "This child must have studied for a long time before she learned it. It is really hard for her to be a child who is only over two years old."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was embarrassed to tell Chu Yunyao that Siyu just wanted to ride an older child as a horse, so she insisted on imitating Mulan and joining the army.


    He faltered for a while, then said guiltyly: "I haven''t studied for long, I invited the theater troupe to come over and sing twice. This kid is smart, and after just a few glances, he has learned a lot."


    When Chu Yunyao heard it, she became more and more satisfied, "This kid is so smart, just like Xiu''er, he must have followed me."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai said: "Siyu is lively and cheerful, eccentric, and indeed very similar to you, especially in appearance, she looks exactly like you when she smiles, very cute."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was extremely satisfied, her eyes were glued to her little daughter on the stage, her heart was filled with joy.


    If there weren''t so many old-fashioned old masters standing behind her, she might have rushed to embrace Siyu in her arms and kissed her fiercely.


    Siyu was singing happily, the little boy hiding behind the stage pretended to be a horse, climbed out from the backstage again, and lay down on the ground at Mo Siyu''s feet.


    Chu Yunyao frowned, and asked, "What is this child doing?"


    Chi Yebai was about to speak.


    The master who stood behind Chu Yunyao immediately said: "This child is the young lady''s horse, Master Chi specially paid for it to come here for the young lady to ride on."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s face changed slightly, and she turned to look at Chi Yebai.


    Chi Yebai stretched out his long arms, hugged Siyu, and waved at the little boy: "Go, go, stop singing, that''s it for today, go ahead and collect the reward."


    The little boy lowered his head, and ran away quickly under Chi Yebai''s hostility.


    What did the master want to say, Chi Yebai immediately explained: "Originally, Siyu wanted to ride a horse, I raised a pony in Lan Kwai Fong, and it is fine to bring it to the stage.


    It¡¯s just that there are a lot of children in that family, and the family is really difficult. I was afraid that his younger brothers and sisters would starve to death again, so I asked that child to come and be Siyu¡¯s playmate..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chi Yebai suspiciously: "I didn''t expect Master Chi to have such a bodhisattva heart."


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 1805

    Chi Yebai was already guilty, but after hearing what Chu Yunyao said, he felt that Chu Yunyao was mocking him, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Lingyuan frowned, and looked sideways at his master, "I am busy with the war, so I haven''t come to see my daughter for a long time, so I asked some masters to tell me how my daughter is doing."


    His eyes are cold and sharp.


    Sister Hua quickly smoothed things over: "Young Marshal, Young Madam, the water is about to cool down, so let''s help the young lady remove her make-up first."


    Chu Yunyao took the wet handkerchief handed over by Sister Hua, and wiped off the makeup on Siyu''s face little by little, revealing that little face made of pink makeup and jade.


    The Master''s words rang in Mo Lingyuan''s ears: "Young Commander, Young Madam, this child is extremely smart and full of aura, but, just..."


    The man let out a long sigh: "It''s just that Master Chifang has spoiled you, you still..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s ears were pricked up, and he was listening to his master''s words seriously, but when Mo Lingyuan saw Siyu''s little face that was almost exactly like Chu Yunyao''s, his old man''s voice was no longer in his ears.


    He fixedly stared at Mo Siyu for a moment, then his eyes fell on Chu Yunyao, his eyes were so gentle that they were about to overflow with water.


    It was as if he had seen Chu Yunyao''s appearance when he was a child.


    If Wen Ruyi lived well after giving birth to Chu Yunyao, and if his father hadn''t attacked the Wen family for his own selfishness, Yunyao should have been like his Siyu when she was young, with pink make-up and Yuxue cute.


    Unfortunately, when he saw Chu Yunyao for the first time, what did she look like?


    She is fifteen or sixteen years old, but she looks as thin and small as bean sprouts, her cheeks are festered due to fetal poison, and she is covered with black concoction...


    It''s so pathetic.


    No matter how harsh the Master''s words were, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t show his temper when facing his daughter''s little face that was almost exactly the same as Chu Yunyao''s.


    The hoarse voice of the master became more and more passionate: "Master Chi took the young lady into the right and wrong places every day, and he was fascinated by it. Now this kid speaks dirty words and insults the old man and others openly. Not only did Master Chi not strictly control him, but he also helped the little girl. The lady did evil together.


    This person knows nothing if he doesn''t learn, he doesn''t know what is good or bad, and the young lady who taught him is also lawless..."


    It was too late for Chi Yebai to stop him, the old man deliberately stood behind Mo Lingyuan, and stuck his neck: "Young commander, young lady, the last time you came here, the young lady was only over one year old, the old man wanted to tell these things You, Master Chi Fang threatened the lives of the old man and his family, so the old man had no choice but to violate his conscience.


    Now, the old man wants to expose the truth even if he risked his life, the old man can''t just watch the Mo family produce a wicked beast.


    The old man told the truth, and asked the young marshal and the young lady to keep the old man''s family. "


    After finishing speaking, the old master who had taught Mo Lingwei had the determination to die, and bumped into the pillars that built the stage.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Chu Yunyao grabbed the old master by the collar and pulled the old man back from the gate of hell.


    She promised: "Thank you, old man, for telling the truth, since that''s the case, you guys will follow us back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, but if your family members make even the slightest mistake, I will blame Master Chi Fang for this. "


    She picked up Siyu and handed it to Mo Lingyuan, "You go out first with Siyu in your arms, I have something I want to have a good talk with Master Chi."


    Siyu refused, her small body struggled to slide down from Mo Lingyuan''s arms, and stood in front of Chi Yebai, and looked at Chu Yunyao coldly: "Don''t touch my godfather, otherwise, I won''t recognize you Mother."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1806

    Seeing Siyu''s arrogant face, Chu Yunyao''s expression changed drastically.


    Chi Yebai wanted to cover Siyu''s mouth, but it was too late...


    Mo Siyu has long been used to being lawless by Chi Yebai, "So what if you are my mother? You have never raised me, and my godfather is with me. If you dare to touch my godfather for outsiders, I will kill you." Don''t want your mother."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The color at the bottom of Chu Yunyao''s eyes turned scarlet a little bit, she gritted her teeth and said: "What did you say?"


    Mo Lingyuan saw that his daughter was angry with Chu Yunyao, and quickly pulled Chu Yunyao: "Siyu is still young, don''t be angry, we... really owe her."


    Chu Yunyao shook off Mo Lingyuan''s arm and pushed him away: "I owe her? Compared with Xiu''er, who do I owe more? Why didn''t Xiu''er become like this?"


    Thinking of the danger of giving birth to Mo Siyu back then, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help feeling sad, "Get out, let me out, I have to talk to Master Chi face to face about some things."


    She lowered her eyes and stared at the domineering little girl who was blocking Chi Yebai''s side, and raised her slender eyebrows: "Since you want to help your godfather, why don''t you just stay here."


    Chi Yebai saw that Chu Yunyao''s expression was unkind, as if there was a storm in him, so he was very frightened, and pushed Siyu away: "Siyu is good, you go out with your father, godfather will go out to find you later, okay? "


    Siyu refused, and still insisted on standing in front of Chi Yebai, bulging her cheeks, staring at those clear eyes exactly like Chu Yunyao: "Godfather, don''t be afraid, with me here, she dare not do anything to you.


    As long as she treats you well, I won''t make things difficult for her. "


    With Chi Yebai''s backing, Mo Siyu has always been the only one who bullies others, and no one dares to touch her.


    What''s more, the little guy is a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers, so he is used to it.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao smiled coldly, her eyes became more and more gloomy.


    If eyes could kill, Chi Yebai would have been hacked to pieces by her.


    Mo Lingyuan wanted to persuade again: "Yun Yao, why not..."


    Chu Yunyao''s murderous eyes turned across her eyes, and her tone was firm and firm: "Take Xiu''er, go out, and close the courtyard door!"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Thinking that his biological daughter actually valued Chi Yebai more than himself, Mo Lingyuan picked up Xiu''er, gave Chi Yebai a self-seeking look, and led them out.


    He didn''t go far, and stood at the gate of the courtyard with Xiu''er, listening to the movement inside.


    Xiu''er pondered for a moment, then asked, "Father, why doesn''t my sister like mother?"


    Mo Lingyuan touched his head: "Xiu''er, people are all about feelings. Since your sister was born, Master Chifang took care of her most of the time, and doted on her very much. We have not been by her side for a long time. She feels that It''s normal for the person who loves her the most in this world to be her godfather."


    "But you and mother clearly love her very much?" Xiu''er was puzzled.


    "She''s still young, and she''ll understand when she gets older." Mo Lingyuan turned his head and stared at the closed courtyard door, faintly worried.


    ¡­


    In the backyard.


    Chu Yunyao took a few deep breaths, restrained the anger in her heart, turned around, went to the tea table and sat down, picked up a snack and threw it into her mouth, with a low voice: "Chi Yebai, I trust you so much , in order to compete for your child''s love for you, is this how you taught her?"


    She knocked on the opposite side of the table, "Sit!"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai saw that Chu Yunyao''s body was full of cold air, so he had to hug Siyu up, leaned forward bravely, and sat opposite Chu Yunyao...

 Chapter 1807

    Even though being suppressed by Chu Yunyao''s powerful aura, Mo Siyu was not at all afraid. She sat on Chi Yebai''s lap, dangling her short legs, and looked at Chu Yunyao provocatively, picking up a few pieces from time to time. The melon seeds that Chi Ye had peeled for nothing had already been stuffed into his mouth, and he ate them with relish.


    Chu Yunyao looked around the backyard and saw that the various musical instruments that had been placed before had been replaced with swords, spears, halberds and arrow targets. After grinding her teeth, she asked, "What did you teach her?"


    "Qinqi, calligraphy and painting." Before Chi Yebai could speak, Siyu began to mutter.


    Chi Yebai touched his nose guiltily.


    Chu Yunyao slapped the table angrily, shaking the cups and plates on the tea table, and spilled the tea all over the floor.


    She looked at Mo Siyu coldly: "Didn''t your godfather teach you that children should not interrupt at will when adults talk, right? You dare to interrupt again? Believe it or not, this lady cut your tongue."


    When Siyu heard this, she immediately turned around to seek Chi Yebai''s help: "Godfather, she..."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was really angry, Chi Yebai covered Mo Siyu''s mouth in fright, and begged: "Little ancestor, you can do what your mother says, but don''t give it to your godfather again." It''s messed up.


    You mother, godfather can''t afford to mess with you. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu had never heard Chi Yebai say anything similar to her before. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking Chu Yunyao up and down. Seeing that this woman was more beautiful than her, there seemed to be nothing unusual about her, so he couldn''t help curling his lips. : "Could it be that she is stronger than you?"


    She has seen Chi Yebai''s skill before.


    Although Chu Yunyao is her own mother, she really doesn''t have much impression of Chu Yunyao, and almost all her love and care comes from Chi Yebai, the godfather.


    Chi Yebai lowered his voice: "Your father is the most powerful, but your father dare not provoke your mother..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Those who know current affairs are Junjie.


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu restrained himself a little, not daring to say anything casually.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Chi Yebai coldly, and snorted coldly: "It''s really a good child from Bishop Chifang. In order to protect Master Chifang, he did not hesitate to fight against his own mother, and he didn''t think about who gave birth to her after a narrow escape.


    Chi Yebai, I can safely hand over the child to you. Is that how you fooled me? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai knew he was wrong, and explained: "Siyu didn''t do this on purpose, and I often mention you all on weekdays, it''s just..."


    "It''s just that she is too ignorant, stubborn, disrespectful, and does whatever she wants. You can''t bear to criticize her, let her be her way, can you?" Chu Yunyao''s blood surged, "You know, do you know? So fueling her arrogance, will it harm her in the end?"


    Chi Yebai murmured: "What''s wrong with Siyu''s temperament? When she grows up, she will inherit my Lan Kwai Fong and gambling house. Could it be that you let her talk about reasoning with those bastard guests full of poetry and etiquette?"


    In Chi Yebai''s experience from childhood to adulthood, strength is everything.


    People of the three religions and nine streams can''t reason at all. If you have that time to waste your words, it''s better to just do it directly.


    He can stand tall in Jincheng not because of reasoning, but because of his iron-blooded wrists, which is a shocking way to kill chickens and monkeys.


    Chu Yunyao became more and more angry: "When she grows up, the battle is over. The people in your gambling shop and Lan Kwai Fong are just dawdlers. You should also eliminate the bad wind in Jincheng. closed.


    Do you want Siyu to be like you, to see all the evils in human nature and shield all the goodness in this kind of place? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."

 Chapter 1808

    Although Chu Yunyao reminded him time and time again that the gambling house and Lan Kwai Fong would be closed down sooner or later, but the gambling house and Lan Kwai Fong were the foundation of his own life, and he would definitely be reluctant to part with it for a while.


    He is cold by nature, but he does not deny that it is because he has seen too much ugliness in human nature.


    The words Chu Yunyao said out of anger pierced into his heart like a sharp knife.


    Chi Yebai clenched his fists, and asked back, "When Siyu sang opera to you just now, didn''t you still praise her for being like you?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was so blocked that she was speechless, wishing she could vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Chi Yebai continued: "She really looks like you, she looks like you, she has the same temperament, she is unyielding, every move is like a miniature version of you."


    He took a deep breath: "Don''t worry, she won''t be like me, I''m not good!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chi Yebai looked lonely and lowered his head.


    In Siyu''s eyes, his dejected appearance seemed as if he had been bullied miserably by Chu Yunyao.


    The little girl got angry, she patted the table and shook hands with Chu Yunyao: "Why did you treat my godfather like this, what''s wrong with my godfather?"


    She took out a small slingshot from her bosom and shot at Chu Yunyao quickly, completely angering Chu Yunyao.


    "It''s the opposite." Chu Yunyao jumped up angrily, grabbed the stick and slammed it towards Siyu.


    It was originally intended to be lifted high and lowered gently.


    But Chi Yebai thought that Chu Yunyao was really going to hit Siyu, so he quickly hugged Siyu in his arms and took the stick for her.


    Chu Yunyao was so angry at Chi Yebai''s actions, she simply threw the stick and pulled out a long knife from the knife holder, "Chi Yebai, since you want to stop me from teaching my daughter, don''t blame me You are welcome.


    Today we simply come to compete, you win, this child will be thrown to you, anyway, I will only give birth and not raise, she has no feelings for me, no matter if she doesn''t want it, it can be regarded as all of your father-daughter love.


    I won, I have to take this child away, how I teach her in the future has nothing to do with you..."


    Chi Yebai: "No..."


    Chi Yebai was panicked, he knew Chu Yunyao too well, he could do what he said, he didn''t want to lose custody of Siyu, but he didn''t want Siyu to sever ties with Chu Yunyao because of him.


    Chu Yunyao ignored him, "Do it!"


    She took out another knife from the knife holder, kicked Chi Yebai with her flying kick, and the long knife was nailed to his side.


    As soon as the words fell, the long knife in his hand was already slashing towards Chi Yebai.


    Chi Yebai saw that Chu Yunyao had made a real move, and was afraid that the sword would hurt Siyu, so he had to draw his sword to deal with it.


    Chu Yunyao was already angry, but she couldn''t bear to touch Siyu, so she had to vent her anger on Chi Yebai, which was to show Siyu some color and let her know what it means to have people outside the mountains and people outside the mountains.


    Chi Yebai had no intention of fighting, and was afraid of hurting Chu Yunyao, so he dodged unnecessary attacks.


    Soon, he was cornered by Chu Yunyao, and he had no power to fight back.


    Siyu stood by the table, staring helplessly at the people coming and going in the empty courtyard, and the sparks that flashed when the long knives collided, she was a little dumbfounded.


    It turned out that the godfather couldn''t beat the mother, and the mother was too fierce.


    The godfather was cornered by the mother.


    The godfather was kicked in the stomach by the mother.


    The godfather''s knee was also kicked by the mother.


    The godfather will be beaten to death by the mother.


    After all, she was only over two years old, and the arrogant arrogance on the little girl''s body was like a raging fire, and slowly extinguished. Finally, when Chu Yunyao put the long knife on Chi Yebai''s neck, there was a "wow", loudly. cry.

 Chapter 1809

    Hearing that Siyu was crying, Chi Yebai struggled to stand up and was about to go over, but the long knife in Chu Yunyao''s hand was too late to take back, with a "chi" sound, the gleaming edge of the knife cut Chi Yebai''s neck.


    Blood slid down Chi Ye''s white neck, shocking.


    Chu Yunyao froze for a moment.


    When Mo Siyu saw this, he ran over with short legs in fright, and stood in front of Chu Yunyao tremblingly, begging for mercy with his face covered with snot and tears, his little hands grabbing her corners: " Don''t kill my godfather, you don''t kill my godfather."


    Chu Yunyao became ruthless and asked, "Aren''t you going to sever ties with me?"


    "No more, as long as you let my godfather go, I will call you mother." She knelt down and hugged Chu Yunyao''s calf: "I will obediently listen to you in the future, I will be obedient, please Let go of my godfather, don''t kill him."


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Then are you willing to go back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion with me?"


    "Willing, willing."


    "Would you still lie to me?"


    "Don''t lie."


    "Would you be willing to accept punishment if you did something wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, as long as you let my godfather go." Mo Siyu nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and cried louder, out of breath.


    Hearing the little girl''s answer and seeing her pitiful appearance, Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it.


    Chi Yebai was so moved that tears filled his eyes. In his life, it seemed that no one had ever treated him so well.


    Even relatives with blood relatives can''t do it, but a child who is only a little over two years old can do it.


    Chi Yebai only felt that his life was already complete. He couldn''t get what he loved, but he raised the child of his loved one, and this child still relied on him and defended him so much.


    enough!


    Chu Yunyao threw the long knife, took out a medicine bottle from her arms, and threw it to Chi Yebai: "The one to stop the bleeding, apply it to the wound."


    Chi Yebai didn''t answer, so he quickly squatted down to hug Mo Siyu.


    The medicine bottle fell down and rolled to the little girl''s feet. The little girl quickly let go of Chu Yunyao''s calf, without wiping away her tears and nose, she grabbed the medicine bottle on the ground and twisted it open.


    She rubbed her chubby hands on the clothes, rubbed them clean, poured the powder into her palms, and applied the powder to Chi Yebai''s wound while shedding tears: "Godfather, does it hurt?"


    She glared at Chu Yunyao resentfully, seeing Chu Yunyao staring at her fiercely, afraid that Chu Yunyao would kill Chi Yebai again, she put her small arms around Chi Yebai''s neck, and blew on the wound with her small mouth, " Godfather is good, the pain will disappear after a while after applying the medicine, godfather will not die."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    A man does not flick his tears easily.


    Chi Yebai has only shed blood but not tears in his life. He never thought that he would shed tears because of a child''s actions and a few words of concern.


    He was a little choked up, looking at Siyu''s little face that was very similar to Chu Yunyao''s, but also terrified, thousands of words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    He was afraid that if he made a sound, he would be unable to restrain his emotions even more.


    Mo Siyu thought he was crying in pain, so while applying more powder in the bottle to his wound, he continued to breathe into his wound, crying to comfort him: "Godfather, don''t be afraid, the pain will be gone in a while .¡±


    Chi Yebai sniffed, hugged Siyu tightly, and said in a hoarse voice: "Godfather doesn''t hurt, and I''m not afraid, Siyu, go back to the Marshal''s Mansion with your mother, it''s because godfather is not good. , godfather didn''t teach you well.


    After you go back, listen to your mother''s words, your father and mother love you very much. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The little guy took a while to say anything: "Will godfather go to see me?"

 Chapter 1810

    "As soon as you get rid of your bad habits, I will allow your godfather to see you." Chu Yunyao decided to carry out the role of strict mother to the end: "Otherwise, your godfather will never want to see you in his life."


    Mo Siyu''s tears fell even more fiercely, looking at Chi Yebai with teary eyes.


    Chi Yebai couldn''t bear it, and was about to coax her, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao put the long knife back into its sheath: "Chi Yebai, when I was in Fengjiabao, I remember I promised you that if you have no relatives in this life, and you don''t want to start a family and start a business, when you are old, I will let Siyu Giving you a pension will not make you lonely, do you remember?"


    "Remember." Chi Yebai took a deep breath.


    "When I handed Siyu over to you, you invited so many respected old masters, did you intend to teach Siyu well?"


    "yes."


    "So." Chu Yunyao''s voice became colder and colder: "In fact, you know very clearly in your heart how to train her so that she can grow up to be the child I am looking forward to, right?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai fell silent.


    Of course he knew that Chu Yunyao wanted Mo Siyu to become a lady-like figure, but he had his own selfish intentions. The property was also passed on to Siyu.


    That kind of girl who is a lady of the family can''t control his property at all, and sit in the position of his master.


    Chi Yebai lacked confidence: "I just hope that when she grows up, she won''t be bullied by others."


    "So, you let her bully others since she was a child? Has she been disrespectful since she was a child, and she didn''t know etiquette?" Chu Yunyao felt that her breathing was a little hard when she heard Chi Yebai''s bastard words. Suppressing the roiling anger in his chest: "Chi Yebai, not being bullied by others doesn''t mean you can bully others at will.


    I know you have suffered a lot since you were a child, but you have taught Siyu to be like this, what is the difference between what she does and Feng Baizhe''s group of people? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai was stunned.


    Chu Yunyao looked down at the little girl who was still sobbing, and slowed down her voice, asking, "Can you read?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu sniffed, and looked at Chu Yunyao pitifully: "Follow the Master and recite the Three Character Classic, and know some characters."


    "How much have you learned in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Chu Yunyao asked again.


    Mo Siyu lowered his head, not daring to say anything.


    Chu Yunyao: "Apart from singing, what else do you do?"


    "Can roll dice, cheat, play darts..."


    Every time Mo Siyu said a word, Chu Yunyao''s face became more gloomy. Before Mo Siyu finished speaking, Chu Yunyao''s face was completely dark.


    Chi Yebai quickly stopped Mo Siyu: "Don''t talk about it, you can''t play with these things in the future."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Chu Yunyao stretched out his hand towards the little girl: "Follow me back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    Mo Siyu hugged Chi Yebai tightly: "Godfather, I..."


    Chu Yunyao said angrily: "Is it more important that you and your godfather are together, or is your godfather''s life more important?"


    She raised the long knife in her hand threateningly.


    Mo Siyu quickly let go of Chi Yebai, held Chu Yunyao''s hand reluctantly, and walked out of the courtyard step by step...


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Mo Lingyuan turned around and saw his daughter whose eyes were almost swollen from crying. He felt so distressed, leaned over and hugged her into his arms, and coaxed, "Siyu, be good, when you grow up, you will be able to see her." I understand your mother''s painstaking efforts."


    Mo Lingyuan looked back at the lonely Chi Yebai, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Is there anything else you want to say to Siyu? Or is there any other request?"


    "No more." Chi Yebai shook his head, hesitant to speak.

 Chapter 1811

    Chi Yebai raised his hand to support the door frame, and watched Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao disappear at the gate of Lan Kwai Fong. His figure became more and more lonely, and his eyes were full of loneliness, as if the bustle around him was far away from him. He regained his desertedness by himself.


    The laughter and happiness of the past two years are like a dream.


    Sister Hua stood behind Chi Yebai, unable to bear it, she asked in a low voice: "Master, since you are so reluctant, why didn''t you ask Marshal Mo to visit the young lady at the Marshal''s mansion anytime?


    From the young commander''s words and expression just now, it''s clear that he asked you this on purpose. "


    Chi Yebai shook his head, turned around and walked upstairs: "Yun Yao is right, I can''t let Siyu be like me since she was a child, seeing all kinds of life, getting used to the ugliness of the world, her heart will really be twisted.


    From now on, let her stay in the Young Marshal''s Mansion and grow up happily. "


    He raised his head, looked around, and sighed: "In another ten years, this Lan Kwai Fong and my gambling house should also be closed."


    Sister Hua''s heart trembled when she heard it: "Master, you..."


    "Anyway, I''ve earned enough money to support you guys. Follow me and you won''t starve to death." He swept away the gloom just now, and returned to his usual arrogance: "The owner of this workshop is gone. Lan Kwai Fong and gambling houses, can you do other business? In another ten years, you are old and young, who is willing to come to my Lan Kwai Fong to patronize my business?


    Sister Hua, you are old and young, if you want to get married, do it as soon as possible, so as not to cause misunderstandings by always following the master.


    The owner of this workshop has already made an oath that he will never marry in this life. "


    Sister Hua: "..."


    Sister Hua was almost pissed off by Chi Ye Baiming''s disdain, and spat, "I don''t like you who look better than my old lady, so it''s none of your business if you don''t marry?


    In the eyes of my mother, the bachelor who sells pork at the street corner is more manly than you, hum! "


    Chi Yebai went back to the room, closed the door, unbuttoned his clothes, saw bruises and bruises all over his body, and gave a wry smile.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that he was angry with him, but she struck really hard, punching to the flesh, but she just avoided his vital points.


    He touched the wound on his neck, took a picture in the diorama, and saw that the wound, which was not deep at all, had already stopped the bleeding and pain because of the application of the medicine powder, so he couldn''t help being startled.


    Siyu''s cheerful laughter that filled the room seemed to still be lingering in her ears, never far away, and the corners of Chi Yebai''s pretty lips curled up slightly.


    It turned out that in this world, he wasn''t superfluous, there were still people who relied on him wholeheartedly, loved him, made enemies of the whole world for him, and did not hesitate to wrong themselves for him.


    Although this person is only a two-year-old child, his empty heart like a black hole is gradually being healed.


    For so many years, every time he faced his heart, the attack on himself, his self-denial and self-loathing were like a net that trapped him, and all the ridicule and disgust wrapped him up like a tide, and he seemed to be struggling in a swamp For those who seek to survive, the harder they try, the more helpless they become.


    In the future, this feeling will never appear again.


    His little daughter''s love and dependence on him have surpassed everything, and he has become one of the most important people in Siyu''s life!


    This is the perfect reason for him to live and be a good person in the future!


    ¡­


    In the young marshal''s mansion.


    The housekeeper, whose temples were already gray, specially ordered someone to redecorate the mansion to welcome the young master and young lady back.


    Seeing the child who had never met a few times, suddenly grow so tall and so good, the old housekeeper had mixed feelings in his heart, and couldn''t help crying...

 Chapter 1812

    The butler trembled his lips, clasped his hands together, and murmured in a low voice: "Ma''am, you are in the spirit of heaven, you must have seen that the young master is not only married, but also a young master and a young lady.


    When the eldest lady comes back, the battle is over, the family is reunited, the old slave will die without regret, and you can rest in peace. "


    The butler looked at the two children, laughing and crying, so happy that he didn''t know what to do.


    Xiu''er was very polite. Although he didn''t have a deep impression on the old housekeeper, he still gave the old man a junior gift.


    Standing beside Xiu''er, Mo Siyu followed suit and bowed to the old man.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Steward Su hurriedly welcomed him into the room, "The young master is exactly the same as when I was young, the young lady is very much like the young lady, she is very smart at first glance..."


    Clever Mo Siyu: "..."


    She is not like my mother, my mother is too fierce, she is a delicate young lady.


    Mo Siyu gave the housekeeper a bad look.


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler thought he was dazzled.


    In Chuxing Building, Bao''er cleared out the two rooms next to the bedroom, planning to live in them for Xiu''er and Siyu.


    Xiu''er likes to be quiet, loves to be alone, and sleeps well at night. She is taught very well by Mo Lingwei, so Chu Yunyao feels at ease.


    Chu Yunyao was worried about Mo Siyu, and asked, "Siyu, do you sleep alone every night?"


    Although he instinctively rejected Chu Yunyao, Mo Siyu adhered to the principle that a good man does not suffer immediate losses, and did not intend to confront her, so he replied obediently: "Nurse took care of me to sleep."


    Chu Yunyao touched her head, "You have grown up, we don''t have a nanny in our house, you have to learn to sleep alone in the future."


    Mo Siyu pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Mo Lingyuan took Mo Siyu''s hand and led her to the next room: "Father Commander and Mother are right next door to you, if you need anything, just call Father Commander, don''t be afraid."


    Mo Siyu pursed her mouth: "Father, can I light a candle?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingyuan lit a candle, "Is Siyu afraid of the dark? If she is afraid of the dark, then move to the bedroom to sleep with mother, okay?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head firmly.


    The little guy put the little wooden horse on the head of the bed, sat on the edge of the bed and shook his short legs: "Where is the person who changed my clothes and took a bath?"


    Chu Yunyao was already standing at the door at some point, "I''ll give you a bath."


    The little guy refused straight away: "No need."


    She raised her hand and pointed to Bao''er behind Chu Yunyao, "I want her to wash for me."


    Bao''er already liked children, and when she heard Siyu speak up, she said repeatedly: "Miss, let me do these things for the young lady."


    Seeing how lonely Chu Yunyao''s eyes were, she comforted her in a low voice: "Miss, Miss is still young and ignorant, it''s normal to find it difficult to accept you as a mother for a while. Come!"


    Chu Yunyao gritted her teeth, turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan threw his daughter to Bao''er, and followed him back to the bedroom.


    The sound of gurgling water came from the ear room, Mo Lingyuan smiled knowingly, opened the curtain and followed in...


    At night, Chu Yunyao lay in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, eyes half closed, and said softly, with a low and hoarse voice, "Ling Yuan, do you think Siyu will never like me all her life?"


    "No, stop thinking about it." His warm thin lips touched her forehead affectionately: "Siyu''s strangeness towards you is all caused by me, it has nothing to do with you, if you want to blame, blame me.


    If it wasn''t for helping me defeat Feng Baizhe, you wouldn''t have separated from Siyu.


    If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t be forced to give Siyu to Chi Yebai..."

 Chapter 1813

    There was deep self-blame and guilt in Mo Lingyuan''s tone, which made Chu Yunyao feel extremely uncomfortable.


    It seems that no one can be blamed for this situation.


    Mo Lingyuan bears the burden of his family, country and world, and it is impossible for him to be slaughtered. If he backs down, let alone Siyu, even the people in the whole city will not have a good life.


    She originally wanted to take Siyu with her, but heaven failed to fulfill her wishes, and the world is impermanent.


    Even the Young Marshal''s Mansion is not safe, except for Chi Yebai, she seems to find no one who can protect Siyu.


    Let''s just pretend it''s all fate.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yunyao was awakened by a sharp cry just after she had just slept.


    She sat up suddenly from the bed, threw off the quilt and ran to the next room, only to find that Mo Lingyuan had already stepped into Siyu''s room before her, hugging Siyu who was shivering on the bed.


    Mo Lingyuan patiently stroked Siyu''s back, and asked distressedly: "What''s wrong with Siyu? Did you have a nightmare? Why did you suddenly cry? Is there something wrong?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao quickly reached out to touch her daughter''s wrist, feeling her pulse with her fingertips.


    Siyu turned her small hand, shook Chu Yunyao''s hand away forcefully, and stared at her with red eyes, "I want to go back to Lan Kwai Fong, I want my godfather, I want a nanny, I don''t want to be here."


    Mo Lingyuan wiped away his daughter''s tears with his fingertips, "This is your home from now on, without a nanny, mother and father can sleep with you, don''t be afraid..."


    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan''s tone was very good, Siyu began to snark: "No, I want a godfather, I want a godfather, I want to go back to Lan Kwai Fong..."


    Chu Yunyao rushed all the way back, her spirit was tense all the time, finally arrived at the Young Marshal''s Mansion, with Mo Lingyuan by her side, the whole person was completely relaxed, just fell asleep when she was woken up, already dizzy, now seeing Mo Lingyuan Siyu was so unreasonable, a sense of irritability surged into her heart again, and she said angrily: "Without my permission, you can never go back to Lan Kwai Fong again."


    She grabbed Siyu''s wrist and felt her pulse, "Either, you go to my room to sleep with mother, or you sleep here alone, don''t disturb everyone''s peace."


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao did not give in at all, Mo Siyu cried even more sadly in Mo Lingyuan''s arms: "I want Aunt Bao''er to sleep with me, I don''t want mother."


    When Chu Yunyao heard the words, she stepped out of the room and ordered Bao''er to come and accompany Siyu.


    She stood at the door of the bedroom, listening to Mo Lingyuan coaxing Siyu patiently, telling Siyu stories, her heart was full of astringency.


    The door of the wing room on the other side was punched, and Xiu''er stood at the door with a soft and concerned voice: "Mother."


    Chu Yunyao immediately put on a smile all over her face, strode into Xiu''er''s room, and asked softly, "Mother woke you up? I''m sorry, Mother didn''t mean it."


    Xiu''er shook her head: "Xiu''er got up at night and saw light outside, so he opened the door to take a look, and happened to see Mother."


    Chu Yunyao''s nose was sour, but her heart was warm, and she couldn''t help but hugged him.


    Such a young child, afraid that she would feel burdened, would make up reasons to coax her.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Xiu''er, when you go back to Jincheng with me, do you miss your Uncle Feng very much?"


    Xiu''er nodded, "When Xiu''er was with my aunt and uncle, I also missed my mother and father-in-law very much. My aunt often told me about my mother, father-in-law and Uncle Jinyu."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao sighed silently in her heart.


    The dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the nine sons were all different, Xiu''er and Siyu were not alike at all.


    Siyu is the wound in her heart, but Xiu''er has become her comfort.

 Chapter 1814

    Xiu''er comforted Chu Yunyao: "Mother, don''t be sad. When my sister grows up and gets along with Mother for a long time, she will know that Mother is better, and she will gradually like you, Mother."


    "I hope so!" Chu Yunyao rubbed Xiu''er''s head, "Mother''s heart is not because she doesn''t like Mother, but mother''s heart is because she is afraid that she will continue to be so self-willed, and that she will be spoiled by your Uncle Chi.


    From now on, Xiu''er will teach her younger sister well on behalf of her mother, okay? "


    "good."


    ¡­


    On the second day, Mo Lingyuan settled the affairs of the mansion and had to leave.


    Before leaving, he held her hand, "Jincheng is still stable, the Mohist army stationed in Jincheng is at your disposal, and I''m leaving again!"


    Chu Yunyao sent him to the gate of the courtyard: "Be careful all the way, with me here, nothing will happen to Jincheng."


    "Siyu..." Mo Lingyuan glanced at the two children standing at the door: "Xiu''er is very sensible, and Siyu is still young, don''t be mad at her, since she listens to Chi Yebai so much , you can consider bringing Chi Yebai to the mansion to teach her for you."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Lingyuan: "Aren''t you afraid of those gossips outside? I used to get closer to Jinyu, and rumors spread all over the city."


    Mo Lingyuan laughed: "Compared to Chi Yebai, I still have this bit of self-confidence."


    Besides Yun Che, why had he ever been afraid of other men?


    Fortunately, she finally found out that this Yun Che was herself.


    Mo Lingyuan stroked her face: "Some people say that this handsome married a demon girl, whether it''s a demon, a fairy, or a human being, as long as it''s you, this handsome will recognize her, and this handsome doesn''t care what outsiders say. Why should you care?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    If it was in the past, she would not have cared about this, but now that she has a child, if those rumors reach the child''s ears, it will be more or less affected, Chu Yunyao said: "I know, I won''t be thinking Yu is angry."


    "Wait for me to come back!" Mo Lingyuan shook her hand firmly and turned on his horse.


    ¡­


    After sending Mo Lingyuan away, Chu Yunyao endured the reluctance in her heart, returned to the back kitchen calmly, and made breakfast for the two children by herself.


    Wuying was left in the mansion, and began to teach Xiu''er martial arts early in the morning.


    Mo Siyu was easy to move at first, following behind Xiu''er, he learned how to do it.


    Standing at the window, Chu Yunyao felt a little relieved watching Siyu''s rigorous movements.


    Although the child didn''t like her, he didn''t reject Mo Lingyuan and Xiu''er, which was a good sign.


    After Chu Yunyao had finished making breakfast, Bao''er went into the back kitchen, "Miss, the concubines heard that you brought the young master and young lady back, so they specially brought the third lady here."


    The third miss is the third aunt''s daughter, An An, who is not much older than Xiu''er.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly brought out all the prepared breakfast, asked Bao''er to prepare refreshments, and asked Xiu''er and Mo Siyu to go to the hall together.


    Long time no see, the three concubines seem to be getting younger and younger, and they are all in high spirits.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao come in with the cakes she made by herself, they all put down their teacups and stood up, talking and looking at her with a smile.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t meet them, and picked up a piece of pastry for An An: "An An has grown so tall, time flies so fast."


    An An looks very much like the third concubine in terms of looks and temperament. At first glance, she belongs to the kind of quiet and well-behaved little girl. She doesn''t have the slightest arrogance on her body, but she politely thanked Chu Yunyao .


    As soon as Mo Siyu entered the hall holding his brother''s hand, he saw Chu Yunyao praising other little girls with a smile all over his face, his pretty face immediately collapsed...

 Chapter 1815

    When the concubines saw Xiu''er and Siyu, they were full of praise immediately:


    "The young master and the young marshal really looked exactly the same when they were young, and they must be the same when they grow up."


    "Miss is also pretty good-looking, especially those eyes, which are watery."


    After Chu Yunyao introduced them one by one, she said to Xiu''er and Siyu: "This is the third grandma''s child, and also your little aunt, Xiu''er, take little aunt to the backyard to have a look."


    As he spoke, he handed the cake in his hand to Xiu''er: "You guys take these to eat."


    An An was about to pick it up, but the plate with pastries was snatched away by Mo Siyu, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed. She pulled Xiu''er and turned around and walked out: "Brother, let''s go out to play."


    The third aunt touched An An''s head, and said softly: "An An, you are older than the young master and the young lady, so you have to give way when you are playing, you know?"


    Chu Yunyao interrupted the third aunt''s words: "They are all children, not much older. If you get along well, get along. If you don''t get along, don''t play together. I don''t think An An is a child who likes to make trouble. If Siyu bullies you mischievously, you should Treat her as you would."


    Chu Yunyao touched An An''s small face and smiled: "Go, go to the backyard to play. There are a lot of flowers in the backyard, and they bloom beautifully."


    Hearing this, An An happily chased after Xiu''er and Mo Siyu.


    Chu Yunyao asked several aunts and wives again: "I don''t know how your situation is now, but judging by your complexions, you must be doing well."


    The second aunt smiled too and replied: "Isn''t it because of the blessing of the young lady, Mr. Wen''s trust and guidance, who arranged for me to manage three branches. I never dreamed that I could earn so much money to support myself.


    I bought a real estate outside, thinking that when I grow old, if I don¡¯t live in the Governor¡¯s Mansion, I will live in that house for the elderly, which is close to Baoren Tang. If I have a minor illness or pain, let Baoren Tang It''s more convenient for the guy to come over and deliver me some medicine.


    Not as lucky as the third sister. Not only did she have An An, but she might soon reorganize her own small family. "


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows and looked at the shy third aunt: "This is good news."


    The third aunt blushed more and more, and she gouged out the second aunt''s eyes: "Don''t you also treat An An as a daughter, and when you get old, An An will take care of you, young lady, don''t listen to the second sister''s nonsense, she will know make fun of me.


    That person is very kind to our mother and daughter, but I just treat him as a colleague and have no other thoughts. "


    Chu Yunyao had no intention of prying into Third Auntie''s privacy, but suggested: "If that person really has a heart, you and An''an both accept him, and you can consider forming a family again."


    Third Aunt lowered her head and fell silent.


    The fourth aunt said: "Third sister is used to being cautious. She is afraid that people will treat An An badly. In fact, An An has a good relationship with me and the second sister. If you really like that person, put An An with me and the second sister. , are all possible.


    Anyway, we can''t have children, and we can''t have our own children. If we don''t treat An''an well, who else can we treat?


    After graduating from the National Academy, I worked under the young marshal for a period of time and met some very talented and intelligent people. After this battle is over, I will go to Western countries to continue my studies.


    At that time, if the third sister is willing, I will take An An there with me. It is also good to increase my knowledge.


    When An An grows up, she might be just like Missy, she needs to be talented and good-looking..."

 Chapter 1816

    Although Chu Yunyao knew that the fourth aunt was assertive, she did not expect that the fourth aunt would grow up so fast and consider issues so long-term, she immediately praised her.


    Just as she was about to advise the third aunt to follow the advice of the fourth aunt, she saw Bao''er rushing over in a panic: "Miss, it''s not good, the little miss pushed Miss An An into the pond..."


    Before the words were finished, the third aunt fell into the arms of the fourth aunt in shock.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t have time to take care of the third aunt, so she took Bao''er and ran outside, asking, "What''s going on?"


    "The three children were playing together, and the young lady drove away all the servants who followed her. Later, they made an appointment to fish by the pond. The fishing was good, but a dispute arose for some reason. I didn¡¯t pay attention and pushed her..." Seeing that Chu Yunyao was flustered, Bao''er said, "Fortunately, the guards were close to the nanny, and quickly rescued the third lady from the water, but the weather It''s already autumn, and the water is quite cold, I''m afraid Third Miss will catch a cold..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard that An An had been rescued, she put her heart back in place.


    When she rushed to the pond, she saw An An being held in the arms of the mother, wrapped in thick clothes.


    The little girl was so cold that her lips were purple, she was shivering, and her eyes were full of horror.


    Xiu''er held An An''s hand and was comforting her.


    Mo Siyu stood aside, pursing his lips stubbornly, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    Chu Yunyao ordered people to boil hot water to make ginger soup, and felt An An''s pulse with her fingertips: "Bao''er, the child is too young, you put some herbs in the basin, give her a medicated bath, and I will prescribe some sweating for her." medicine, lest she catch a cold."


    She hurriedly picked up An An, and walked to the Wangyue Pavilion which was closer...


    After An''an was settled, Chu Yunyao called Xiu''er and Mo Siyu to ask the ins and outs of the matter.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunyao''s eyes fell on Xiu''er, "Tell mother, why did Siyu push An An into the water?"


    "Auntie Bao''er brought over a few plates of pastries. Siyu didn''t give them to Sister An An, so I passed a piece of pastry to Sister An An. My sister was very angry when she saw it, so she pushed Sister An An. Pushed into the pool..." Xiu''er instinctively defended Mo Siyu.


    Chu Yunyao had a headache, An An was clearly their little aunt, how could she become a sister after just playing for a while.


    But at this time, I can''t control so much. If the seniority is chaotic, it will be chaotic.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Siyu: "There are so many pastries, why don''t you allow Aunt An An to eat them?"


    Mo Siyu bit her lip, lowered her head, and stubbornly remained silent.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her temples, and seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, she asked again: "Do you know that An An''s life will be in danger if she falls into the water?"


    Mo Siyu frowned, and snorted disdainfully, that kind of attitude that regards human life like nothing is very similar to Chi Yebai.


    This move completely enraged Chu Yunyao, she slapped the table angrily, and shouted: "Kneel down!"


    Mo Siyu stood still, motionless.


    Chu Yunyao looked at her coldly, stood up, walked in front of her, and stared at her condescendingly, "Do you think I can''t teach you anymore, right?"


    Seeing Chu Yunyao''s anger surging, Mo Siyu was a little panicked, but he still insisted: "This is my pastry. If I say I won''t give it to her, what will happen if it falls into the water? Isn''t she still fine? ?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was chilled, why would such a young child say such cold words?

 Chapter 1817

    Chu Yunyao took a deep breath, intending to convince others with reason: "What if? What if something happens to An''an, what should I do? How sad her mother should be, have you thought about it?"


    Of course Mo Siyu didn''t think about it, and murmured softly, "Whether her mother is hurt or not has nothing to do with me, who let her eat my pastries."


    When Chu Yunyao heard this, she was so angry that she trembled all over, and she was completely angry: "Okay, okay, it has nothing to do with you, right?"


    This child not only didn''t realize the mistake, but also didn''t have the slightest remorse. In her eyes, a human life was like an ant.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t pamper her any longer, and asked the housekeeper who was standing aside who was about to persuade the fight: "I remember that the Mo family has an ancestral family law, and if they make mistakes, they will be punished accordingly.


    Mo Siyu made a mistake, what should he do? "


    The housekeeper tremblingly persuaded: "Young Madam, Miss is still young..."


    "You''re so vicious when you''re young, how can you pay it back when you grow up?" Chu Yunyao was furious: "I didn''t teach this child before, I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a mother, now that I''ve been taken back , just follow my requirements and standards.


    Whatever the outcome, I will fully bear it. "


    A child is not a private property, so Chu Yunyao would definitely not punish her if she could be punished without beating or scolding.


    But this child has been taught by Chi Yebai to be fearless, and he doesn''t care about the lives of others, it''s too scary.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was in a fit of anger, the steward could not disobey him, so he could only say, "Hit three rulers."


    "Hit!" Chu Yunyao ordered Nanny to come over and drag Siyu out.


    The butler was about to step out of the door when Chu Yunyao stopped him: "If someone is doing favoritism, I will send this child to Lan Kwai Fong and hand it over to Chi Yebai. Just treat it as if I gave birth to her for nothing!"


    The housekeeper, who was frightened by his words, quickly took back his steps.


    After a while, Mo Siyu''s howling like ghosts and wolves came from outside, which made the housekeeper scratch his head.


    The housekeeper turned around distressedly: "Young madam, the young lady is crying like this after only one ruler down. If the three rulers go down..."


    "After the three-rule, she will know how powerful she is, and she doesn''t have the energy to shout so loudly on purpose." Chu Yunyao stood up and walked out: "It''s because the beating was not heavy, that she cried and howled desperately."


    She stood in front of Mo Siyu, looked coldly at the pretending daughter, and signaled the nanny to continue to fight without mercy.


    When the second ruler went down, Mo Siyu''s tears immediately fell down like broken beads.


    Going down the third ruler, the howling voice became much quieter, and Mo Siyu''s aching shoulder throbbed.


    Bao''er carried Mo Siyu back to the star storage building, and applied ointment to her.


    After the concubines took good care of An''an, they heard Mo Siyu''s cry and ran out in fright. They happened to see Bao''er carrying the punished Mo Siyu to the star storage building.


    The third aunt felt a little sorry: "Young lady, although An An was frightened, but the young lady is still so young..."


    "You don''t understand." Chu Yunyao looked at Siyu who was buried in Bao''er''s arms, her eyes were full of loneliness and heartache: "I punished her according to the Mohist law, not just because she pushed An An to the pool inside."


    Just like a tree, if you find that the seedlings are crooked, it is better to try to straighten her little by little, than to let her crooked all the time. Maybe under her guidance, in three to five years, Like Xiu''er, Siyu will also become knowledgeable, respect the old and love the young, have empathy, be kind to others, and respect life.


    After seeing off the concubines and An An, Chu Yunyao went to the pharmacy.


    When Bao''er opened the door and came in, she saw Chu Yunyao was carefully preparing the ointment.


    "Miss, the little lady applied the ointment, and fell asleep after crying." Bao''er asked, "What are these ointments used for?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao put the freshly prepared ointment in a bottle: "It relieves pain, the wound will heal faster after applying it, and there will be no scars on the body, the skin of a child is delicate... "


    She paused, then walked out holding the ointment, "Since she''s asleep, I''ll go and see her."

 Chapter 1818

    When she arrived at the wing room, Chu Yunyao gently pushed the door open and went in. Mo Siyu''s small body was lying on the soft quilt, and Bao''er was careful, so she added an extra light quilt to lay on her body.


    Chu Yunyao got closer and sat down on the edge of the bed, and saw that her closed eyes were slightly red and swollen from crying, and a large piece of the pillow was wet.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the thin quilt, and saw that her pants had been taken off, and her buttocks were red and swollen.


    The three-rule rule is really heavy for such a small child, but it is the first time to punish her, it must be punished severely, so that she will have a long memory, if there is a next time, who knows what will happen s consequence?


    Chu Yunyao poured the ointment from the bottle, and gently applied it on her wound. The little girl whimpered in her sleep, and shouted: "Godfather, I hate mother."


    Ever since she was a child, she has never even wrestled. When she was learning to walk, Chi Yebai spread a soft fox fur blanket on the floor. How could she have been beaten so hard by someone?


    It''s her turn to bully others, it''s not others'' turn to bully her.


    Chu Yunyao clenched her back teeth, pretending she didn''t hear, and covered her with the quilt again.


    at dusk.


    When Bao''er went to the back kitchen, she saw Chu Yunyao busy inside, making dumplings, buns and colorful steamed buns.


    The steamed buns are also made into various lifelike shapes of small animals, which look extremely delicate.


    Bao''er smiled and said, "Miss, you make these pastries so beautifully, who would be willing to eat them?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to wipe her little face stained with flour, picked up a tray of pastries of various colors and handed them to Bao''er: "Take it to Siyu to eat, she is occupying the pastry today and is not allowed to eat it safely, probably because she likes it very much." Eat my dim sum.


    This child is precocious and has too much temper, don''t tell her that I did it, lest she refuse to eat and starve herself. "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er sighed: "It''s hard for you, Miss."


    Chu Yunyao added firewood to the stove: "I owe her, I saw her practicing boxing with Xiu''er this morning, and she learned it well. She can memorize all the moves taught by Wuying after watching it once." Living.


    The master said that this child is very spiritual and very smart, as long as she is taught well, she will definitely learn well.


    When her injuries are healed, let her follow Xiu''er to attend lectures in front of her master every day. I don''t force her to learn much, and she will wake up one day. "


    Bao''er picked up the dough: "Miss has a heart, the young lady is still young, the future will be long, I hope this time the punishment can make the young lady have a longer memory."


    Bao''er went to the wing room, opened the drawer, uncovered the lid on it, took them out layer by layer and placed them on the bedside table, and looked at Mo Siyu who had already woken up: "Miss, what a shame! All of them are specially made for you, so try them quickly."


    After all, it is a child''s heart. Seeing these exquisite pastries, Mo Siyu stretched out his small paws and grabbed a bun in the shape of a white rabbit, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully: "Aunt Bao''er, the rabbit you made is too sweet. It looks good."


    She pulled off the rabbit''s ears and tasted it, "It''s so delicious, I have never eaten such a delicious little rabbit in Lan Kwai Fong."


    Chi Yebai searched all kinds of jewelry and jade for her, but for children, some priceless things are not what she wants at all. In the eyes of a two-year-old child, it is only a matter of whether she likes it or not.


    Fun, good-looking, delicious, all can arouse children''s interest.


    Seeing that Siyu was eating with gusto, Bao''er touched her head, and was about to tell her that Chu Yunyao actually made these things with her own hands...

 Chapter 1819

    But I heard Siyu''s stuffed mouth mumbled: "I will eat the food made by you, Auntie Bao''er from now on, and I will never eat the cakes made by my mother. My mother treats an outsider like that." Much better than me.


    My godfather said, if anyone dares to bully me, he will protect me with all his might.


    But my mother almost beat me to death for someone else! "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er rushed to his mouth to say the words, but had to swallow them all again.


    She looked at the little girl who was wolfing down her food, and didn''t know how to explain that all of this was for her own good. After all, in the eyes of the child, it was a fact that Chu Yunyao punished her for Miss San.


    Talking too much may arouse the child''s rebellious psychology.


    Bao''er caressed her small back: "Eat slowly, don''t choke, you can''t finish eating so many delicious foods, all of them are yours, some words, wait until you get older, Bao''er Auntie will tell you again."


    Chu Yunyao finished checking Xiu''er''s homework in the study, and calculated the assets of the mansion, and it was already the third watch.


    She stood up, yawned sleepily, and went to the side room to see Siyu.


    A bean-like oil lamp was burning on the table, Bao''er was sleeping on the low couch, Siyu was lying on the couch, both of them slept soundly.


    Mo Siyu who fell asleep was like a glazed doll made of pink makeup and jade, with cherry blossom powder in the white skin, under the light of the lamp, the thick and long eyelashes cast a shadow on the eyelids, with a baby fat face because The flesh that was squeezed while sleeping on the stomach was so chubby, it was so cute.


    How likable it would be if the kid had a better temper.


    Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her daughter silently for a long time. When she was born, she was red and wrinkled all over. She didn''t expect that she would look like this in just two years. big.


    Time flies, and Chu Yunyao''s absence from her daughter''s two years of growing up cannot be made up for in this life.


    Chu Yunyao brushed away the soft hair that fell to her cheeks, and said in a low voice: "Siyu, I''m sorry, mother shouldn''t have raised you, and asked you to become a good child who is educated, sensible, and able to distinguish between good and evil.


    Mother swears, as long as you don''t go too far in the future, mother will not use family law.


    You miss your godfather, mother will let you see him, but not now..."


    Because Mrs. Mo returned home with the young lady and young master of the Mo family, those powerful families in Jincheng came to visit with expensive gifts, but Chu Yunyao has never been good at handling such occasions. She wanted to refuse, but Bao''er stopped him.


    "Miss, it''s different now. In the past, you didn''t like to chat with these noble ladies because there was a palace family above, and the Mo family also had a warlord''s wife. You don''t need to be in the limelight, but now it is a time of war, and the Lord is expected by everyone." , sooner or later you will need to get used to this occasion.


    Instead of refusing, why don''t you just take the initiative to send out an invitation letter, invite these people to come to the mansion, and check their voices to see if the men in their family fully support the Lord..." Bao''er explained the pros and cons Give Chu Yunyao an analysis.


    Chu Yunyao blinked her eyes, and said in a narrow voice: "Impossible, has my Bao''er been brainwashed by Mr. Duan? She even knows how to criticize current affairs."


    Baoer stared at her in embarrassment: "Miss is teasing me again, based on my knowledge, how could I know this, and Changyu is a boring gourd, how could I say these things to me.


    These great principles were all taught to me by the butler. The butler is very old, seeing that you are busy all day without touching the ground, he understands your hard work, so he can''t bear to tell you directly, so he can only remind me of these things. "

 Chapter 1820

    Chu Yunyao paused, then patted Bao''er on the shoulder: "Silly girl, the butler wants to pass on to you all the old man''s lifelong knowledge, so you just stay with the butler these few days and learn more.


    The old man is old, when you learn it, let him live in the mansion, take care of Siyu and Xiu''er every day, and enjoy the family happiness. "


    Bao''er immediately understood: "Then, about the invitation letter?"


    "Just do as you said, and just invite those who want to visit to come and have a gathering. You and the housekeeper can make arrangements." Chu Yunyao reminded: "There will be a lot of people, maybe there will be more people. There are many children coming over, but there must be no trouble."


    A few days later, Siyu''s injury was completely healed, and Chu Yunyao asked Xiu''er to take Siyu to the specially vacated courtyard to listen to the lectures of the invited masters.


    She stood at the window of the rear window, watching the scene inside.


    Although the masters were knowledgeable, they were really pedantic and overly serious. Xiu''er listened very carefully, and Siyu sat there with her legs crossed. After a while, she yawned again and again and began to doze off.


    After class, the master brought Xiu''er and Siyu to Chu Xinglou to complain to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao patted the heads of the two children, and asked them to eat snacks in the side hall, put down the herbs in their hands, looked at the master with a smile, and asked knowingly, "Is Xiu''er doing okay?"


    "The young master has high comprehension, a good foundation, and he studies very seriously. This old man is very satisfied." The master twirled his beard.


    "That''s good, I will let you worry about it, sir." Chu Yunyao didn''t want to say more.


    The master was upright, he didn''t even guess what Chu Yunyao meant, and said: "But the young lady didn''t listen to the old man''s lectures at all, she played with her fingers in class, and then she got tired of playing and fell asleep on the table, drooling Books are full of..."


    Chu Yunyao calmly interrupted the teacher: "Sir, how is Siyu doing in Lan Kwai Fong?"


    "That''s even worse." The image of the past appeared in the master''s mind, the whole person was not well, and even his tone was raised a lot, "She didn''t even let the old man''s beard go, and cut it off lawlessly... ..."


    Chu Yunyao still smiled kindly: "So, Siyu''s performance has improved a lot, right? At least I didn''t disturb Xiu''er''s lectures or your lecture.


    She is only two years old, and she can sit in one position for a morning, which is already very good.


    As long as she makes a little progress every day, it''s a good thing, don''t you think? "


    Master: "..."


    The master was speechless.


    "Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold. Reading is the same. It needs to be done step by step. Rushing for success will only backfire. In the future, you will need to worry a lot, Master." Chu Yunyao continued: "You also praised thinking Yu said that she is smart, and she learns quickly no matter what she learns, the most important thing now is to change her previous concepts little by little, so that she understands not to do to others what you don''t want to be done to others."


    Master: "..."


    The old master finally understands the young lady''s intentions. Letting the young lady follow him to learn knowledge is only second, and letting the young lady follow him to learn how to be a talent is the purpose.


    "I understand." The master instantly felt that he had a heavy responsibility.


    After the master left, Chu Yunyao continued to pick and choose the herbs in front of her.


    Xiu''er, who was hiding at the door, saw that the master had gone far away, and looked back at Siyu: "I said mother will not punish you again, but you still don''t believe it, you heard it just now, mother said that you have made great progress Well, this is defending you and praising you in front of the Master.


    Listen carefully to your master''s lectures in the future. "


    Siyu pulled Xiu''er''s shirt, poked her head out, took a look inside, and happened to meet Chu Yunyao''s raised eyes...

 Chapter 1822

    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to look at it at first, but when she saw her uncle like this, she had to go up and look through it quickly. All the accounts were clearly recorded, and she felt more and more emotional: "Although I founded this Yunlai Pavilion, but all Uncle, you took care of it all by yourself, and in terms of credit, you are much older than me."


    Wen Tingyun smiled warmly: "It''s all thanks to your help to help me take care of the Yunlai Pavilion. I also got what our Wen family once lost. I can kill two birds with one stone."


    If it weren''t for Chu Yunyao, maybe he would have died of illness in this house long ago.


    Before Chu Yunyao showed up, he kept his name incognito and managed to live a meager life, and even living seemed to be an extravagant hope.


    Now that all the hardships have come, not only have I married the woman I like, but also have two children, and everything is developing in a beautiful direction...


    "Uncle, I heard that in the Yunlaige branch in the south, you used the shareholding system and adopted the method of year-end dividends to stabilize the chamber of commerce in the south, allowing Yunlaige to gain a firm foothold in the south.


    I plan to give you half of the shares in the Yunlai Pavilion Main Store in my hand, how about that? "


    "This..." Wen Tingyun stood at the window, listening to the laughter from downstairs, looking at Bao''er''s figure, feeling a little guilty in his heart, "No need, the silver you give me every year is enough I have supported this big family, since you founded Yunlai Pavilion, it should be yours."


    Chu Yunyao waved her hand: "You can''t say that. With your methods, uncle, if you find another way out, or open a similar shop across from me, my Yunlai Pavilion will soon collapse. Doing so can be regarded as retaining talents.


    Besides, you don''t think about yourself and Nanyan, you have to think about my two cousins ??anyway, they will grow up one day, do you want them to do long-term jobs for my Siyu like you?


    Sooner or later, I will teach this Yunlai Pavilion into Siyu''s hands. Chi Yebai has already transferred the shares allocated to Chi Yebai to Siyu''s name.


    I will give you half of my shares, and how you want to distribute them to your two children in the future is up to you.


    It is much better for their children to be partners than to be employed. "


    Wen Tingyun thought about it for a moment, only to feel that the heart lake seemed to be swept by feathers, and there were layers of water waves.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chu Yunyao made a final decision: "That''s it, it''s a coming-of-age gift for my two cousins."


    It just so happened that Nanyan went upstairs and asked the two to have dinner, and Chu Yunyao and Wen Tingyun left the study together.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I heard the quarrels of several children and the screams of puppies.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly ran over in three steps at a time, and saw Mo Siyu''s little hands holding on tightly to the rope, dragging a chubby white puppy dog ??who was only two months old, desperately refusing to let go, mouth Li yelled: "I want to take it back to Mofu, and I will give it a lot of delicious things..."


    Both Dabao and Xiaobao were about to die of anxiety: "Let go first, you will strangle it to death. It is afraid of you and won''t go with you."


    Xiu''er persuaded from the side, "Siyu, this is my uncle''s little dog. If you like it, let mother catch another one for you. You can''t steal from others."


    Siyu doesn''t understand. After all, Chi Yebai once taught her that she should take the initiative to fight for anything she likes, grab it if she can, and use any means.


    Chu Yunyao hurried forward, pinched Siyu''s hand, grabbed the rope in her hand, and said earnestly: "Siyu, if you don''t let go, this little dog will be strangled by the rope tied around his neck. Dead, since you like it, you shouldn''t treat it like this.


    As long as you like something, you should take good care of it, you know? "

 Chapter 1823

    Mo Siyu stared at the little dog eagerly, feeling aggrieved, "I''ll take it back and give it my favorite bunny buns to eat. Why won''t it go with me?"


    Chu Yunyao explained patiently: "Because the puppy was brought back by Dabao and Xiaobao to raise him, he already has feelings for them. It doesn''t matter if anyone treats it better, it will be willing to go with others."


    She paused, and then said: "It''s like mother gave birth to you, but didn''t raise you, and entrusted you to your godfather to take care of you. I want to take you back to me, but you don''t like mother at all. Same."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu listened to what Chu Yunyao said, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t like you, why don''t you let me go back to Mofu, the puppy doesn''t like me, why can''t I hug it Back to Mo Mansion?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This kid''s brain is quick to react, and his logic is very careful.


    Chu Yunyao was a little dumbfounded.


    She paused, squatted down, looked into Mo Siyu''s eyes, and told her seriously: "Because you are mother''s child, you should return to mother''s side, this puppy was not yours from the very beginning. property, so you can''t keep it for yourself."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Yunyao aggrievedly, pursed her lips, stomped her feet on the ground resentfully, turned her head and ran out.


    Xiu''er and Bao''er quickly chased after her.


    Xiaobao and Dabao looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Where did you catch this puppy? I''ll go and catch one for Siyu."


    Nan Yanhui: "It''s the Persian dog that Mr. Rong''s family brought back from the West, and this puppy was born and given to Dabao and Xiaobao..."


    Nanyan glanced at Dabao and Xiaobao, and asked, "Good boy, Siyu likes this dog very much, why don''t you give it to Siyu and take it back to play for a few days."


    Xiaobao refused: "This is my dog, if she takes it back, she won''t return it."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao hurriedly said: "You can''t take people''s favors. Although this kind of dog is precious, you can still get it. I''ll go and see how Siyu is doing."


    When Chu Yunyao found Siyu, Siyu was eating snacks at Yunlaike next door, and Bao''er and Xiu''er were by her side.


    Chu Yunyao sat down in front of her: "Mother will find you an identical white puppy tomorrow, how about it?"


    Mo Siyu''s mouth was full, and he said vaguely: "No more, it''s just a dog, I don''t care about it, hum!"


    That appearance, that expression, was very much like the duplicity of Chi Yebai, extremely arrogant.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The estrangement between mother and daughter seems to be getting deeper and deeper. To be precise, it should be that Mo Siyu is getting more and more alienated from the mother he doesn''t like, and he doesn''t even want to see her.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t care, sometimes she stood at the window and quietly watched her and Xiu''er playing in the yard, her heart seemed to be filled with a sense of happiness.


    The good news came like snowflakes, and Mo Lingyuan''s letter was full of joy of victory, as if seeing the dawn of peace.


    Everything is coming to an end.


    Chu Yunyao went to the back kitchen and personally made Xiu''er and Mo Siyu their favorite big meat buns, and looked at Bao''er who was adding firewood to the stove: "When the north is settled down, I will hold a wedding ceremony for you and Mr. Duan Well, do you want a traditional Chinese wedding or a Western wedding?"


    Bao''er swept away the shyness in the past, and didn''t avoid this topic anymore, and said generously: "It''s a Chinese style, and a Western-style wedding is fine. Changyu and I are both traditional people, and we still like prosperity."

 Chapter 1825

    Bao''er glanced at Chu Yunyao from the corner of her eye, "Your mother picked this up and raised it."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Chu Yunyao remained silent, waiting for Siyu to speak up.


    Just at this time, the butler ordered someone to bring over the silver needle pulled out of the wild cat.


    Mo Siyu asked curiously: "What is this needle for?"


    Chu Yunyao picked up two silver needles between her fingers, and flew towards the fallen leaves, "Hidden weapon."


    The leaves were firmly nailed to the trunk, and Mo Siyu''s eyes widened.


    She said in disbelief: "Mother also uses hidden weapons to hurt people?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao nodded: "In terms of hidden weapons, I should be better than your godfather."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Originally thought that the godfather Chi Yetian was number one in the daytime, but I didn''t expect that the mother was even more powerful than the godfather.


    Godfather not only can''t beat mother, but also doesn''t use hidden weapons as well as mother, only keeps noisy parrots, and even pets are not as powerful as mother''s Xiaobai.


    Mo Siyu''s rejection of Chu Yunyao turned into awkward worship.


    She fell silent.


    Chu Yunyao was not in a hurry, picked up the meat bun that fell on the ground, stood up: "I''ll go to the kitchen to get you some delicious food."


    She whistled and walked away.


    When the white sable heard the whistle, his body was like an arrow off the string, his hind legs kicked on the stone table, and he jumped onto Chu Yunyao''s shoulder, standing majestically.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu watched anxiously as Xiaobai left with Chu Yunyao, hugged Aunt Bao''er''s arm and acted like a baby: "Aunt Bao''er, I want my mother''s Xiaobai, can you help me get it here?"


    "Miss." Bao''er patted her head: "You ask for it yourself, your mother will definitely give it to you."


    "No." Mo Siyu shook his head, "Mother just heard that I wanted Xiaobai, but she still took Xiaobai away."


    Bao''er sighed: "Miss, do you know who made all the pastries you eat every day?"


    "Aunt Bao''er, you did it." Mo Siyu blinked.


    "It''s not me, it was made by your mother." Bao''er knelt down and said earnestly: "Your mother is very good at cooking, but she rarely cooks, and she also hates the smell of oily smoke in the kitchen.


    She knows that you love the meals and pastries she makes, so she spares time every day to make these delicious food for you, and she has never done it to others.


    I''m also afraid that you will be stubborn and won''t eat the food she made, so let me tell you that I made it for you.


    Miss, your mother actually loves you very much. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her for Xiaobai, and she will definitely give it to you.


    These days, she''s been sending people around to find out who''s feeding white Persian puppies. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Bao''er knew that this girl was also assertive, so she didn''t persuade her too much, and let her silently think about what she just said.


    At night, Mo Siyu was lying on the bed, her mind was full of Xiaobai''s heroic figure. Seeing that Aunt Bao''er seemed to be asleep, she quietly got up from the bed and walked out the door of the wing...


    Bao''er opened her eyes and saw her go to the bedroom next door, a smile appeared on her face, and she closed her eyes again with peace of mind.


    Chu Yunyao was drawing under the lamp, on the drawing paper was a scene of two children playing in the backyard.


    Seeing that the ants were too tired carrying the pastry crumbs, Siyu simply put the pastry in her hand into the ant''s hole, and said to Xiu''er, "Brother, this way they don''t have to work so hard. I will give them some food every day from now on. won''t starve to death."


    Chu Yunyao recalled the picture in her mind, smiled slightly, and thought: To be able to pity the ants on the ground, this child''s nature should not be as bad as she showed.

 Chapter 1826

    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Chu Yunyao looked up and saw Mo Siyu barging in.


    The little girl stood up straight, looked at Chu Yunyao with those clear eyes, and slowly came to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao patted her head: "What''s the matter for coming to see mother so late?"


    Mo Siyu hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    Chu Yunyao knew it well, so she didn''t point it out, put down the brush, picked her up, sat on her lap, pointed to the drawing paper on the table, and asked, "Does the painting look like mother? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu pointed at the villain with his little finger, "This is brother, this is me, and this is the little ant."


    "En." Chu Yunyao asked: "This is the portrait my mother gave you, frame it and hang it in your wing room, okay?"


    Mo Siyu rolled his dark eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t want a portrait, I want Xiaobai."


    She rubbed her chubby little fingers anxiously, "Mother, can you give me Xiaobai?"


    "Xiaobai." Chu Yunyao dragged his voice, "Mother is willing to give Xiaobai to you, but I''m afraid that Xiaobai won''t listen to you."


    "Why?" Mo Siyu was puzzled: "I will give it a lot of delicious food, and I can give it whatever I like."


    Chu Yunyao suppressed a smile, raised her hand and scratched Mo Siyu''s little nose: "Because Xiaobai is so obedient and obedient, it was all taught by my mother, who can read and know that every time Xiaobai gives mother What news came.


    He can blow the whistle and can understand what Xiaobai wants to express.


    Knowing medical skills, Xiaobai is injured, mother can heal it.


    Mother knows everything, but what can Siyu know? When Siyu has learned all the skills of mother, Xiaobai will naturally listen to you. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu thought for a moment, then asked: "Then when I learn it, will mother give Xiaobai to me?"


    "Mother can give Xiaobai to you now, but whether Xiaobai can willingly listen to you depends on your ability." Chu Yunyao rubbed her little head: "It''s getting late, go to bed Well, mother will call Xiaobai back early tomorrow morning and let him play with you for half a day, okay?"


    "Okay." Mo Siyu nodded obediently, and wanted to say more, but felt that he couldn''t get too close to his mother, so he walked back to his room with his short legs.


    After Siyu fell asleep, Bao''er came to Chu Yunyao: "Miss, in the backyard today, do you have something to say to me?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded, and took out the letter paper to Bao''er: "This is a letter from Ling Yuan, saying that the Orientals and Westerners have been expelled from the country, and the Gong family has also been expelled from the border. The north is finally peaceful and stable." , will be back soon.¡±


    Bao''er didn''t dare to read the letter Mo Lingyuan wrote to Chu Yunyao, so she quickly folded the letter and said, "Based on the time, I just happen to be in time for the dinner held in the mansion.


    After you came back with the young master and the young lady, these noble ladies have been inquiring about you, wanting to visit the mansion, and they probably want to get the exact news from you.


    It''s all right now, the master has won the victory, those noble ladies will definitely bring their master with them when they receive the invitation letter, and when that time comes, there is no need for you to deal with it, miss, it''s just..."


    Bao''er frowned worriedly.


    "Just what?" Chu Yunyao asked suspiciously.


    "Miss, what I said may make you unhappy, so don''t blame me."


    "No matter what you say, I have never blamed you." Chu Yunyao picked up the brush and continued to fill in the color: "Say it, between you and me, there is no need to be rigid."

 Chapter 1828

    After grooming and washing, Mo Lingyuan smelled the familiar smell on the pillow and quilt, and felt that his eyelids were getting heavier, but he couldn''t bear to close his eyes, so he held Chu Yunyao''s hand and refused to let go: "Yunyao, I finally made the north peaceful, In the future, our children will grow up in a peaceful environment..."


    The joy bursting out from the bottom of his dark eyes was like the ray of light breaking through the darkest moment before dawn, and his eyes fell on Chu Yunyao''s smiling face. Mo Lingyuan paused, sat up with his arms propped up, with rough Calloused fingertips caressed her cheek: "You have something on your mind!"


    The tone of the statement, there is no doubt about it.


    After many days, he can still see through her thoughts at a glance.


    Chu Yunyao did not deny it, "The victory or defeat is a foregone conclusion. There are many people coming tonight. You know, I am not good at dealing with this kind of situation. I am a little worried about emergencies, and I am afraid that I will cause you trouble if I do not handle it properly. .¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Lingyuan suddenly laughed, wrapped his arms around her, pulled her into his arms, hugged her and lay down, rubbed his chin against the top of her hair, and said nonchalantly: "I thought it was a big deal, so it was this idea Things, I am here, what are you afraid of, even if I am not here, you are now the young lady of the Mo family, with this status, who would dare to offend you?


    We have been together for so long, why have you ever caused me any trouble? "


    Chu Yunyao buried her head in his chest without saying a word.


    Mo Lingyuan let out a long sigh of relief: "Lie down with my husband for a while, my husband misses you so much, I wish I could grow wings and fly to you, Yunyao, without you, the war could not have ended so quickly .


    When I move south and everything is settled, I will fulfill the promise I made to you and take you and our children to see mountains, rivers, plateaus and lakes, okay? "


    Chu Yunyao''s five fingers squeezed into his, soft fingertips caressed the scar on the back of his hand, and whispered: "Okay."


    Just remember it!


    If Mo Lingyuan hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten what he said to her.


    The sound of breathing near her ears gradually calmed down. Seeing that he was asleep, Chu Yunyao wanted to stand up, so she moved a little, and the arms around her slender waist increased their strength, and held her tightly again. .


    Chu Yunyao was afraid of waking him up, so she had to lie down again, covered her body with the quilt, and closed her eyes...


    In the evening, the invited guests began to arrive at the Young Marshal''s Mansion in twos and threes.


    Bao''er knocked on the door, "Miss, I have prepared the clothes to wear tonight."


    The door was opened from the inside, Chu Yunyao fell asleep, her face was radiant, her skin was like a peeled egg, her eyes were clear, her cheeks were reddish, her black hair hung down loosely like clouds, lazy and noble.


    Bo''er stared blankly.


    "Come in, help me with my makeup." Chu Yunyao turned around and sat in front of the dressing table.


    Bao''er went in with her clothes in her hands, and saw that Mo Lingyuan had changed into a military uniform, probably because of having rested, the exhaustion on his face was swept away, and he looked refreshed, looking even more majestic.


    Bao''er helped Chu Yunyao hold her hair in a bun, sighed secretly, and thought: don''t say that with my current status, I can attract countless women, even if I can''t do anything, just relying on my good appearance, It can also make many women rush into his arms.


    Nowadays, the master wants to be good-looking, powerful and powerful. I don''t know how the ladies who were specially brought here by those noble ladies will react when they see the master?


    Let''s hope that what she fears doesn''t happen...

 Chapter 1829

    When the dinner began, all the invited guests had arrived, and the hall of Nuo Da seemed a bit crowded. Chu Yunyao walked down the stairs slowly holding Mo Lingyuan''s arm, her clear eyes swept across the hall The guest could faintly smell perfume and powder in his nostrils.


    Chu Yunyao gave two "tsk tsk" in her heart, seeing these women who were twice as many as those invited, she immediately understood.


    The ring is fat, the swallows are thin, and colorful.


    The young, unfamiliar and youthful pretty faces of the entire Jincheng are probably gathered in her house tonight. Chu Yunyao kept a faint smile calmly, looking like a gentle and weak girl. boudoir woman.


    The women from Lingyun Sect were dispatched to maintain order tonight.


    Yun Da stood beside Bao''er, lowered his voice and asked, "Did you help make Miss''s makeup and clothes?"


    Bao''er was very proud: "How is it? At first glance, do you think that Miss is thin and weak, gentle and pleasant, somewhat similar to Missy? Especially when Miss smiles slightly."


    Yun Da was puzzled: "Why don''t you put on a sharper makeup for the young lady, haven''t you seen the eyes of the girls brought here by those noble ladies tonight, the moment the master came out? "


    "You noticed it too?" Bao''er frowned, "You just noticed those girls staring at our master, didn''t you see that the young talents who came over tonight are all staring at our lady?


    Grandpa''s complexion is not good.


    Our lady has a notorious reputation. Although she has excellent medical skills and can save lives and heal the wounded, how many of these women will care about this?


    Instead of making them think that the lady is not easy to provoke, it is better to let these unruly people put down their guard from the beginning, thinking that our lady is easy to bully, when the time comes, hehe! "


    Bao''er snorted coldly twice.


    Only then did Yun Da realize: "Sister Bao''er is still better at chess, I admire, admire."


    Bao''er: "Master Su will treat you badly in the future, I can teach you a few tricks."


    Yun Da: "No need."


    "Why?"


    "He can''t beat me." Yun Da''s voice was as calm as ever: "In the face of absolute strength, he dare not make mistakes."


    Boa: "..."


    Well, with Yunda''s martial arts skills, he said that he might be able to beat Su Chenxi to the point of hemiplegia.


    Yun Da dressed up as a girl, shuttled through the crowd, whispering in his ears from time to time:


    "Didn''t it mean that Mrs. Mo was so cruel that all the concubines in the mansion died in her hands? When I saw her today, Mrs. Mo''s appearance was clearly a soft and weak little girl. I''m afraid she has no hands to restrain her." power?"


    "The rumors may not be credible. Maybe it was outsiders who slandered Mrs. Mo. Have you forgotten that Young Marshal Mo was also disgraced by those rumors?"


    "That''s right, there are rumors that Young Marshal Mo is ugly, five feet long, and weighs two hundred. Now that he sees Young Marshal Mo, he is obviously handsome, talented, and has an outstanding temperament. He is simply a dragon among men. The rumors are really unbelievable."


    "I heard that Young Marshal Mo and his wife are singing in harmony, like glue, I don''t know if it can be taken seriously."


    "Young Madam has superb medical skills and is Young Marshal Mo''s virtuous wife. Now that the war in the north has been leveled, it''s time to win people''s hearts. Didn''t you see so many ladies from great families came tonight?


    It doesn''t matter whether Qin Se is harmonious or not, the important thing is that after tonight, Young Marshal Mo and Mrs. Mo will not be as loving as before. "


    "Men, it doesn''t matter how much you like a woman, you still want three wives and four concubines!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 1830

    Just as Chu Yunyao walked down the last step, she was surrounded by several bejeweled and expensive ladies. Bao''er hurried over and stood beside Chu Yunyao.


    Listening to the insincere compliments from these well-known rich ladies, Bao''er gave Chu Yunyao a sympathetic look.


    Chu Yunyao still had a modest smile on her face, as if she was listening extremely carefully, her eyes flicked back and forth between several people, and she silently went through the information about these people in her mind.


    Mo Lingyuan embraced Chu Yunyao with his long arms, fearing that she would not like this kind of occasion, so he smoothed things over for her: "My wife is not good at words, please don''t make things difficult for her."


    Ladies: "..."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all piled up smiling faces: "No, no, the young commander really knows how to joke."


    How did a woman who is not good at words secure her position as Mrs. Mo?


    Besides, who would dare to make things difficult for the dignified young wife of the Mo family?


    It''s good that she doesn''t embarrass them.


    Mo Lingyuan said again: "My wife is simple-minded, you need to speak directly if you have something to say, she is not good at trying to figure out the thoughts of outsiders."


    Ladies: "..."


    What does it mean? Is Young Marshal Mo warning them or hinting at them?


    Can a simple-minded person uncover the murderer lurking in the National Academy?


    Not good at figuring out the minds of outsiders, can make Gong Yao suffer a disastrous defeat?


    Everyone laughed more and more falsely: "It''s easy to talk, we just like to talk to straightforward people, and we don''t need to hide it."


    Mo Lingyuan continued: "My wife is timid by nature, she has to listen to good news, and please follow her mind when chatting."


    Ladies: "..."


    Would a cowardly person keep ferocious little wolves and ermines as pets?


    People who are timid by nature can wield knives and guns?


    Young Marshal Mo, did you come here on purpose to cause trouble for everyone, or are you blind?


    The smiles on everyone''s faces were already stiff: "Young Madam, we will say whatever we like to hear, and we will never say anything that makes Young Madam unhappy."


    Mo Lingyuan: "My wife has been worrying about the dinner for the past few days. She hasn''t had a good rest. She may not be able to stay with you for a long time. Please bear with me."


    Ladies: "..."


    Believe you are a ghost.


    In such a big mansion, this kind of dinner has always been handled by the housekeeper who handles all internal affairs. At most, when drawing up the list of personnel, the hostess is consulted. Is it possible that Mrs. Mo is overworked with just a few names?


    Everyone didn''t know what kind of expression to use: "It''s really Mrs. Lao. It''s not easy to take care of Nuo Da''s mansion. If we knew this, we shouldn''t bring so many people to bother us."


    Baoer''s heart: Do you also know that you bring more people? Behind you, the three pretty girls who are not yet fully grown, their eyeballs seem to be glued to our master, and they haven''t moved away. You don''t need to think about it to know what you''re thinking, snort!


    Bao''er was slandering, almost dying of anger, but she still turned a blind eye on her face, pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    It''s true that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Mo Lingyuan stroked Chu Yunyao''s back, bowed his head affectionately in front of everyone, and pressed his forehead against hers, with a smile in his eyes, and a gentle and tender tone: "Then you stay here with the guests for a while, I will Go greet other guests, and if you feel unwell, go upstairs to rest."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Although she didn''t like this kind of occasion very much, she didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to be so blunt and say all the ugly things first.


    She had no choice but to tacitly cooperate with his concern, pretending to be shy, and nodded obediently...

 Chapter 1831

    Mo Lingyuan was very satisfied with Chu Yunyao''s appearance, straightened up, and looked at Bao''er: "If the young lady is not feeling well later, you must immediately help the young lady go back to the room to rest, and then come and tell me, remember? "


    Bao''er chicken nodded like pecking rice: "Remember, remember!"


    She will always remember everything that is good to the young lady.


    Only then did Mo Lingyuan reluctantly let go of Chu Yunyao, and with his long legs, he walked in the direction of the group of gentlemen who were waiting together.


    As soon as Mo Lingyuan left, the frightening coercion disappeared, and the ladies felt that their backs were straighter and they felt more relaxed.


    Young Marshal Mo''s aura that he experienced on the battlefield and in the rain of blood on the mountain of corpses is not something that anyone can bear casually.


    Bao''er took these people to the round table behind the screen and sat down. Standing beside Chu Yunyao, she quickly made a cup of scented tea, placed it in front of Chu Yunyao, and made a cup for all the noble wives. .


    One of the noble ladies is a discerning lady. She picked up the cup of tea with her fingers wearing several emerald gemstones, took a sip, and looked at Chu Yunyao: "Is this the famous peach blossom wine in Yunlaike?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Exactly!"


    "I''m a frequent visitor to Yunlaike. I heard that the secret recipe of this peach blossom wine was prepared by the young lady herself. It can beautify the skin, so I keep patronizing." She touched her cheek: "After drinking it for two years, it''s really delicious. It''s extremely effective, my face looks much better than it did two years ago."


    Chu Yunyao complimented casually: "Mrs. Wang is naturally beautiful."


    When Madam Wang heard Chu Yunyao''s praise, she started talking, "Compared to Young Madam, I''m far behind. When I was young, although I was not as beautiful as Young Madam, I was still considered a beautiful woman. Yes, when I first married into the Wang family, I lived a fairy-like life with my husband.


    When I saw Young Marshal Mo and Young Madam coming down the stairs just now, I remembered how my master and I were when we were young. "


    As she spoke, she let out a long sigh: "It''s a pity that the good times don''t last long, no matter how good-looking she is, she will grow old one day, and young and juicy girls pop up one after another like leeks.


    I saw the newcomers laughing, but I heard the old ones cry. "


    Bao''er, who was standing by the side, instantly guessed what Mrs. Wang was going to say next. She resisted the swear words she wanted to swear, and rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t respond, she lowered her eyes in silence, picked up the teacup in front of her and quietly tasted the peach blossom brew.


    Mrs. Wang coughed slightly in embarrassment, and winked at the sisters sitting at the table one by one.


    Forced by Mo Lingyuan''s warning, a few less courageous young wives, like Chu Yunyao, picked up the teacups on the table and drank tea as if they hadn''t seen it, and didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Wang.


    Everyone brought only one, or at most two girls, but Mrs. Wang was lucky enough to bring three beautiful girls.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    If that''s the case, let Mrs. Wang show the limelight.


    But there are always some people in this world who like to be self-righteous, Madam Yang, who was sitting next to Madam Wang, nodded frequently when she saw this, and said: "Sister Wang is right, this kind of sad feeling is only understood by those of us who have been here.


    If I knew this earlier, I should have listened to my mother and prepared for a rainy day..."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Chu Yunyao''s lips, she was too lazy to play charades with these two people, so she simply guided them to say the following words together, "How to plan ahead?"

 Chapter 1832

    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Yang looked at each other, seeing that Chu Yunyao had spoken, they felt a little proud, and they both sang together and said, "This is to prepare for a rainy day, and to take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate yourself."


    "That''s right, this man wants to take a concubine anyway. Instead of letting him take an irrelevant woman as a concubine, it''s better to take someone around you as a concubine. Such a concubine happens to be under your control... ..¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and glanced at Bao''er beside her, and asked, "Are you talking about Bao''er?"


    Bao''er broke out in a cold sweat, and said again and again: "Miss, this kind of joke can''t be played casually, I, I, I have a fianc¨¦."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Looking at Bao''er''s pale face, a smile couldn''t hold back from the corners of Chu Yunyao''s upturned lips.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Yang did not expect that they would lift a stone to shoot themselves in the foot, and that Chu Yunyao would target her girl.


    Hearing what Bao''er said, the two breathed a sigh of relief for an instant, and said one after another: "Young madam, since the girl next to you has already committed to someone else, forget it, there are so many women in this world, and find out again." It''s easy for a few of you to come out."


    After finishing speaking, he leaned back sideways, took the hand of the young woman standing behind him, and said with a smile: "This is my niece, she is simple-minded and has no opinions, and she especially admires capable people like you, Young Madam. , you can consider keeping her with the young marshal."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It was so straightforward, before he even said a few words, he started to sell his own girl.


    Chu Yunyao sipped tea slowly, without saying a word.


    Not to be outdone, Mrs. Wang pointed at the three beautiful women behind her: "Young Madam, these are the three sisters of my Wang family, whoever you like, you can pick whoever you like, if you like all three, stay here. It is also possible to serve you and the young commander by your side."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    These days, is bundling and packing still popular as a concubine?


    Chu Yunyao adjusted her sitting posture, fiddled with the jade bracelet on her wrist, and asked, "Madam Wang really thinks so?"


    "Of course." Mrs. Wang nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Wouldn''t it be nice if Miss Wang doesn''t want to be a good lady, but she wants to serve me by my side and come to our Young Marshal''s mansion?"


    Mrs. Wang: "..."


    Mrs. Wang and the three young ladies behind her immediately changed their expressions when they heard Chu Yunyao''s meaning: Who wants to come to your mansion to be present? We are clearly here for the position of the aunt of the Mo family.


    Mrs. Wang coughed lightly: "Young Madam, I mean, if the Young Marshal wants to take a concubine..."


    Bao''er couldn''t listen anymore: "Our master didn''t mean that."


    Mrs. Yang said: "Not now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future..."


    Bao''er was angry: "Our master is not this kind of person."


    Mrs. Wang stared at Bao''er in displeasure, "When I married into the Wang family, our master also said similar things to me, but what happened later? Didn''t these concubines carry them into the mansion one by one?


    A lifetime is too long, how many of men''s words can be taken seriously? "


    I have long heard that Mrs. Mo has an exceptionally favored girl by her side. Relying on her master''s love, this girl is a bit lawless. She was quite disciplined at the beginning. Why can''t this girl lose her temper when it comes to concubines?


    The masters are talking, when is it the turn of the servants to intervene?


    The noble ladies at the table have different expressions, some are gloating, some are calm, some are watching the excitement without taking too much trouble, and some are watching the tigers fighting on the mountain...


    But Chu Yunyao still acted as if she was staying out of the matter, as if the topic she was talking about had nothing to do with her...

 Chapter 1833

    Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t speak, it seemed that she had already compromised, and several wives who were already ready to move joined in the persuasion, and echoed: "Mrs. Wang is indeed a person who has experienced it, and her words are reasonable."


    Mrs. Wang seemed to speak earnestly: "I should have kept these words to my daughter, but now that I see the Young Madam, I am really afraid that the Young Madam will repeat my mistakes, so I can''t help but say it.


    Hey, life is hard to be a woman, you can¡¯t help yourself, you can only rely on your husband when you get married, if you have a child to live up to, you can also rely on your own child when you get old, a mother is more expensive than a child, this is our woman A lifetime of fate. "


    Chu Yunyao tapped the table with her fingers repeatedly: "In addition to the wife of the governor, there are also three concubines in the governor''s mansion. Later, the governor passed away, and the wife of the governor received the sad news of the death of her son and husband. She was so distraught that she lost her mind. In the Qing Dynasty, he stayed behind closed doors, locked himself in his bedroom, ate fast and recited Buddha''s name.


    Do you know what the three concubines in the mansion are doing now? "


    The family affairs of the Mo family are true or false, even if these wives know the inside story, it is hard to tell. Qin Zhirou, the sociable wife of the military governor, did not show up after the death of the second young master Mo and the military governor.


    As for the three concubines, because of the radiant person like Mrs. Warden in the past, almost no one noticed their existence.


    At this moment, Mrs. Mo suddenly mentioned it, and everyone couldn''t figure out what it meant.


    Mrs. Yang asked: "Three aunts and wives, are you not here today?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao nodded, "They are busy with their own affairs and really don''t have time to come over, so I told them not to come over."


    Mrs. Wang snorted lightly: "As a concubine, I can''t get on the stage at all. If you come, it''s better not to come."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mrs. Wang coldly: "Since Mrs. Wang despises the status of concubine so much, why does she go to such great lengths to stuff the girls from the Wang family into other people''s mansions to be concubines?"


    Mrs. Wang: "This..."


    Mrs. Wang was silenced by Chu Yunyao''s words.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "The three concubines of the Governor''s Mansion, after getting rid of their concubines, one of them has a prosperous business, one is teaching homeless children to read and write, and the other has graduated from the National Academy. I plan to go to Western countries to continue my studies.


    Among the three of them, two had no children, and one had a daughter, but their life was a million times better than being a concubine in the governor''s mansion.


    Women in this world don''t have so much fatalism.


    Even if being concubine is their destiny in this life, after getting rid of the status of concubine, it is their destiny to be self-reliant. "


    Bao''er interjected: "If it''s not something you can''t get rid of, this fate is in your own hands. The three concubines in the Governor''s Mansion can live so smoothly, although they can''t do without the help of our lady, but in the end they can live happily ever after." It is their own ability to gain a foothold in the industry they like, but they have never entrusted their lives to the conscience of men and the success of their children."


    Bao''er slandered inwardly: You pampered noble ladies and rich wives, who have no worries about food and clothing all day long, have the face to lament your bad fate, and let those poor women who can''t help but struggle with food and clothing to live How can it be so embarrassing?


    It''s true that you don''t know your blessings when you are in the blessings. If you want to stand out and be famous in front of others, it is better to increase your own ability than relying on men and sons.

 Chapter 1834

    Mrs. Mo''s words made it clear that she was unwilling to accept the girls they brought over. The people at the table looked at the calm Chu Yunyao with different thoughts.


    Mrs. Wang was still a little unwilling, and said with a sneer: "I don''t know how Mrs. Mo will guarantee that Mr. Mo will not take concubines in his life."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to deal with these noble wives who harbored evil intentions: "This is not going to bother Mrs. Wang, her family background is not enough for outsiders."


    Mrs. Yang looked worried: "Anyway, we also worked hard. It''s fine if Mrs. Mo doesn''t accept it. Why let a girl despise us so much."


    Boa: "..."


    She really couldn''t bear to look at it and couldn''t listen to it. She just stated a fact. How could she be a little bit contemptuous? Even if he was contemptuous, he didn''t show it, okay?


    Everyone didn''t dare to provoke Chu Yunyao, so they directed their anger at Bao''er: "This girl is really outrageous."


    "Young madam, do you lack discipline, your girl is indeed a bit lawless."


    "Master, there is no reason for this girl to interrupt at any time. Isn''t the meaning behind the words, is it ironic that we are not even as good as a few concubines?"


    ¡­


    Bao''er was in a hurry, and was about to explain, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao.


    She coldly glanced at the ladies at the table who were all older than her, and said word by word: "Before you come to the mansion, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone asked.


    "The girl who lacks discipline and lawlessness in your mouth is not a servant, but a sister of a different surname recognized by my wife. Even my wife''s child must respect her as an aunt.


    She and Mrs. Ben founded Yunlai Pavilion together, and she and Mrs. Ben took care of the internal affairs of the mansion together. When Mrs. Ben didn''t handle things well, she took care of Mrs. Ben''s aftermath.


    Mrs. Ben is extremely dependent on her, so her words, deeds, and actions, no matter how outrageous they are in your eyes, are all acquiesced by Mrs. Ben. "


    Everyone was in an uproar, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "You have opinions on my wife, but I don''t care much." Chu Yunyao''s voice became colder, "But you have opinions on Bao''er, this lady will never allow it."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er bit her lip, hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, she was so moved that she almost shed tears.


    She couldn''t understand these people forcing the young lady to take concubines for the master, and because of the young lady''s current status, she was afraid that the young lady would not be able to refuse clearly, so she directly cut off the thoughts of these people for the young lady, but she didn''t expect that these people would A cavity of anger was directed at himself.


    How could these people be dissatisfied with her? They clearly did not dare to touch Mrs. Mo, and wanted to make an example of others, so they would use her to show Miss Color.


    It''s just that these noble ladies never expected that the young lady would face these people directly for her sake.


    "We have no complaints against you, Young Madam, and we don''t know Miss Bao''er is your sister." Seeing that Chu Yunyao was angry, Mrs. Wang smiled, "It''s just that I think our good intentions were misunderstood by Miss Bao''er." That''s all..."


    "There is no misunderstanding." Chu Yunyao sneered coldly, and there was frost and snow between her brows: "You have spent all your time and tongue just to put people in my wife''s husband''s room with all your heart and soul in the name of my wife''s good, and expect Mrs. Ben is grateful to you, isn''t it?


    You hate the aunts in your house so much, but you want to put the women in your family as aunts into my wife''s house, haven''t you heard the saying that do not do to others what you don''t want to be done to others? ?


    Or, have you selectively forgotten how Mrs. Ben treated those women who wanted to be superior? "

 Chapter 1835

    When the last sentence came out of Chu Yunyao''s mouth, there was a murderous look, and everyone''s heart trembled, and they fell silent instantly.


    At this moment, Mrs. Mo looked weak and decisive, which was very similar to the rumored cruelty.


    Everyone was deceived by Chu Yunyao''s gentle appearance, and the part that had selectively lost their memory resurfaced in their minds, and several timid women couldn''t help being frightened into a cold sweat by Chu Yunyao''s fierce look.


    If the rumors are true.


    Zeng Jiali, who was forced into the mansion by the warlord and President Gong, was beaten to death by Mrs. Mo.


    As for Qin Qiandai, who claimed to be a lifesaver, she heard that she did not end well, and was kicked out of the mansion by Mrs. Mo.


    Even the women with the backing of the warlord and the president can''t end up better, let alone those women who have no backing, if they enter the door of the Mo mansion, they will send their lives to Mrs. Mo''s hands. Let Mrs. Mo handle it at will?


    Seeing the serious atmosphere, Chu Yunyao didn''t want this dinner to be too embarrassing, she chuckled, calmed down, and said, "However, having said that, everything in the Young Marshal''s Mansion is in the hands of Ling Yuan.


    Although I will not give Ling Yuan a concubine, if he has such thoughts, Mrs. Ben will never stop him. "


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, the minds of those noble ladies suddenly became active again.


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er was speechless, these women were really too much.


    Yun Da walked over in a hurry, and put his ear on Chu Yunyao''s side: "Miss, it''s too bad, news came from the Governor''s Mansion that the Governor''s wife committed suicide."


    Chu Yunyao''s face changed slightly, and she stood up: "Let''s talk first, I have something urgent to deal with, so excuse me first."


    When they reached the secluded place, Chu Yunyao asked, "What''s going on, please explain clearly."


    The letter in General Yun''s hand was passed to Chu Yunyao: "This is the news from the Governor''s Mansion. The situation in the north has been decided, and the whole Jincheng is spreading this good news. Festoons.


    The warlord''s wife probably knew the news, and she was disheartened, so she committed suicide. "


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, then asked, "How did you die?"


    "The one who killed himself with the knife hidden in the bracelet, the blade was stuck in the chest, and the position is exactly the same as where the Second Young Master Mo was injured." After Yun Da finished speaking, he pursed his lips tightly.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    No one knew what Qin Zhirou was thinking before committing suicide.


    Bao''er said angrily: "The wife of the warlord chooses to commit suicide at this time, is she planning to cause trouble for the young lady and our master?"


    Yun Da sighed: "Miss, how do you plan?"


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, "Go and tell the housekeeper, let the housekeeper ask Ling Yuan what he meant, where exactly is he going to bury the wife of the warlord."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan was dealing with the old and cunning men around him, but when he turned around, he found that Chu Yunyao who had been sitting with those women had disappeared.


    Not only did Chu Yunyao disappear, but Yun Da and Bao''er who were following Chu Yunyao also disappeared.


    Panicked, he immediately stood up, walked towards the screen, and quickly came to the group of women, asking, "Where is my handsome young lady? Where did she go?"


    It was rare for everyone to find a moment to be alone with Mo Lingyuan, so they surrounded him one after another, and began to test him with one word or another.


    "Young Marshal Mo is really young and promising, and he and the Young Madam are a perfect match."


    "Young Madam is the only one around Young Marshal Mo. There are so many affairs in the house, I''m afraid it will exhaust the Young Madam. You can add a few more people to help the Young Madam share the burden..."


    "Young commander, what do you think of the girls behind me? They look upright, well-behaved, and gentle..."


    "Young commander..."

 Chapter 1836

    At the beginning, these people complimented him on his relationship with Chu Yunyao, and Mo Lingyuan was pleasant to hear, but gradually, the taste changed, and in the end, he actually wanted to stuff someone into his room.


    Could it be that Chu Yunyao chatted with these people and listened to these bastard words.


    Could it be that Yun Yao was pissed off by these gossip women?


    Mo Lingyuan''s face darkened bit by bit, threatening and menacing, not angry but majestic.


    Seeing that the atmosphere here was not good, the elders guessed that their wives had offended Young Marshal Mo unintentionally, and gathered around one after another, asking what happened.


    Mo Lingyuan picked up the teacup that Chu Yunyao had used, drank the remaining half of the peach blossom brew in one gulp, put the empty teacup back on the table heavily, and said word by word: "I plan to, Abolish polygamy and promote monogamy, what do you guys think?"


    As soon as the words fell, the audience was in an uproar.


    First of all, those who disagree are those old men, how nice it is to have three wives and four concubines.


    A man should hug left and right, and treat women as clothes. As long as he is rich and powerful, he wants to marry as many as he likes. Once monogamy is established, how will he marry a concubine in the future? Poor girls are at risk even if they get it.


    And some old wives, represented by Mrs. Wang, also expressed their opposition because they could not enjoy this kind of benefit.


    After all, this life is coming to an end. You can¡¯t let your son¡¯s interests be damaged because of monogamy. Marry a wife who is well-matched, take a concubine who is beautiful, and who has a bad family background, and have more children. Only by taking care of one''s own industry can the portal grow rapidly.


    Marry only one daughter-in-law, how to spread branches and leaves for the family?


    The only ones who support it are some younger women who are new wives. After all, choosing one person with a white head and a couple for a lifetime is what these women who are full of longing for love pursue.


    However, Mo Lingyuan didn''t intend to let those who opposed him support him. Taking advantage of the silence of these people, he quickly said: "Since everyone has no objections, I will take it as your agreement."


    Mrs. Wang was anxious: "Here, this family already has a concubine, what should I do?"


    "Those who already have concubines at home, those concubines who want to leave can follow their opinions, and those who don''t want to leave can just let them go. Before this legislation is promulgated, everything will continue as usual.


    After the promulgation of monogamy, a man can only marry one woman, and concubines are not allowed. If the fate of husband and wife is exhausted, they can reconcile and divorce. Women have the right to reconcile and divorce. If a man wants to marry again, he must first reconcile and divorce.


    This system has long been implemented in Western countries. Women, like men, can also read, write, and work. Everyone is equal, and there is no distinction between high and low..."


    Some old antiques felt shocked when they heard Mo Lingyuan''s remarks that violated the rules of their ancestors.


    When Chu Yunyao came back from a secluded place, she happened to hear Mo Lingyuan''s words, and a smile appeared on the corners of her brows and eyes.


    Bao''er was full of emotion: "I never expected that, in order to make you feel at ease, the master would use this method to completely eliminate these people''s thoughts. In this way, some families are happy and some are sad, but in general, the status of our women is very important." It can be regarded as a big improvement, and when the generation of the little lady grows up, they will never experience the misery of the madam again."


    Mo Lingyuan noticed Chu Yunyao''s gaze, turned around, and met her smiling gaze.


    She gave birth to children for him, and he promised her tenderness for the rest of her life, breaking the worldly prejudices and old shackles for her, not allowing anyone to covet her identity, and shake her position as Mrs. Mo...

 Chapter 1837

    Some elders were upset and asked straightforwardly: "Could it be that Young Master Mo has already planned to marry only one wife in this life?"


    With so many great ladies here today, it is a great opportunity to win over power through marriage. With such a good opportunity, what is the difference between promulgating this rule suddenly and cutting off your future?


    The other old man chuckled twice, easing the general atmosphere: "Young Marshal also said just now that this rule has not been promulgated yet, and since it has not been formally promulgated, everything will remain as usual.


    Marry as you should, marry as you should, and accept as you should. As for a person with the status of a young commander, of course, he is not restricted by these rules and regulations.


    There are so many beautiful family members here today, as long as the young commander likes them, they can stay in the mansion! "


    The wives breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, for a young and promising man like the Young Marshal, there should be as many women around him as possible, and the more people serve him, he is worthy of your status as the Young Marshal."


    Seeing Chu Yunyao coming, Mrs. Yang had a smirk on her face: "There is only the young lady in this mansion, it''s too deserted, a few more sisters will chat with you in the mansion, playing cards and talking will be much more lively."


    Yun Daben was not one who could bear it, so he said with a sullen face: "My lady doesn''t like to make noise, and she is too busy to touch the ground on weekdays, so she doesn''t have time to chat with others, play cards and talk nonsense."


    Everyone couldn''t figure out Yunda''s identity, and neither Mo Lingyuan nor Chu Yunyao stopped her when she interrupted, thinking that Yunda''s identity was probably similar to Bao''er''s, and they didn''t dare to offend her at will.


    Mrs. Wang pushed the niece behind her to Chu Yunyao''s side, "Young lady is so busy that her feet don''t touch the ground, so I need my sisters to help with housekeeping. It just so happens that my niece is a good housekeeper. It can help the young lady share her worries."


    Yunda: "..."


    It really is a shameless person who is invincible in the world.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes to look at this pretty woman with jerky manner, and asked straightforwardly: "Can you settle accounts?"


    woman:"......"


    The woman shook her head.


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Have you ever studied medicine?"


    woman:"......"


    The woman continued to shake her head.


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "How about your cooking skills? Are you a female star?"


    woman:"......"


    The woman lowered her head, still shaking her head.


    She is a young lady, although she is not from the Wang family''s main family, but she has been outstanding since she was a child. The family has raised her as a lady from the very beginning. She has read more books and read more characters. Where has she ever learned the work of a waiter in a shop like accounting? ?


    What''s more, although studying medicine is not as humble as it used to be, and its status has improved, but Western medical skills are basically taught by men. How can women do such dirty work? Even if they do, they are just helping the priest in the church and making friends Westerners are just raising the status of the family.


    But culinary skills and female celebrities are absolutely untouchable. There are so many servants in the mansion, why do they need to do this kind of thing?


    This Mrs. Mo didn''t want to choose a concubine for Young Marshal Mo, she clearly wanted to choose a girl for herself.


    The status of her husband is not what it used to be. Chu Yunyao originally didn''t intend to speak too harshly. She could only use these questions to imply that these women who were treated as pawns by the family would live worse than ordinary girls after entering the Young Marshal''s Mansion. They will even be sent to work as helpers in the back kitchen to take over the work of the mothers in the house.


    But some people are obsessed with Mo Lingyuan''s beauty and status, and they are not afraid to ask: "As long as you know these things, Mrs. Mo will allow girls to enter the gate of the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Before Chu Yunyao could answer, another lady immediately cried out in surprise: "I have heard that Young Marshal Mo likes women with many talents. Our two daughters of the Li family know how to settle accounts with female celebrities. The young lady said so because she intends to stay with her." Get them down?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 1838

    These elderly women have fought among their wives and concubines in the backyard all their lives, Chu Yunyao didn''t believe that they would not understand what she said, and they just chose to ignore her words to keep her at bay.


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to deal with these people anymore, she twitched the corners of her lips: "My wife has the final say on matters in the mansion, and the matter of taking concubines depends on whether they fall into my husband''s eyes."


    There was some obvious impatience on her brows, it seemed that if she continued to chat with these pestering women, she might turn the table and leave at any time.


    Mo Lingyuan took two steps forward, raised his hand to straighten the fox fur shawl outside her cheongsam, put his arms around Chu Yunyao, and said loudly: "Since the commander-in-chief proposes monogamy, there will only be one wife in this life. I will take concubines, and I will never look at other women again."


    There seems to be a golden voice in his voice, like a promise that he will never regret: "This commander will set an example to keep his promise..."


    Mu Qing hurried over and told Mo Lingyuan what had happened in the Governor''s Mansion with his ear.


    Mo Lingyuan looked down at Chu Yunyao, and frowned, "The wife of the military governor passed away, so I can''t accompany you at today''s dinner."


    Mo Lingyuan threw down the people in the hall, took this opportunity, and took Chu Yunyao to the Marshal''s Mansion where he left, and took a car to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Stepping into the door of the bedroom, she saw Qin Zhirou lying quietly on the bed, neatly dressed, her long gray hair combed meticulously, and her face covered with makeup, one could tell at a glance that she had been dressed up.


    She was wearing her favorite cheongsam in the past, and she wore a bracelet on her wrist. I heard that it was Mo Zhongtian who was rescued by her when he was young and thanked her for the gift. A token of love from Zhongtian.


    The gold-inlaid handle was in her hand, and the blade was stuck in the chest, and the blood stained the bed sheet.


    The two nuns and two little girls who were in charge of serving Qin Zhirou stood beside the bed tremblingly, and said in a low voice, "The mansion is completely new and full of joy, Madam asked us what''s the matter with gestures, and we told her that the master has returned in triumph.


    Madam didn''t react much at the time, she just ate dinner quietly, rubbed the ink, and wrote a few words, asking us to decorate her bedroom, and we arranged the bedroom according to her request and changed the bed sheets and the gauze tent left.


    At night, we came to clean up the dishes, and when we opened the door, we could smell the smell of blood. When we looked again, it was... this is the scene. "


    The little girl pointed to the table, "That''s written by Madam."


    Chu Yunyao walked to the table, glanced at the writing on it, it was indeed Qin Zhirou''s handwriting.


    At the beginning, she ordered someone to cut off Qin Zhirou''s tongue and lock her in the bedroom. For Mo Jinyu''s sake, she did not criticize her harshly in terms of food and clothing, and the servants who served Qin Zhirou did their best to meet her not excessive demands.


    Chu Yunyao asked Mo Lingyuan: "How do you plan to deal with it?"


    "Anyway, she is Jinyu''s biological mother, and she is also the wife of the military governor in the mansion. We will bury her together with her father and commander. Let''s not be separated forever." Mo Lingyuan didn''t want the two of them to bother his biological mother any more. : "Let''s leave the funeral to the housekeeper, write a letter to Jinlan who is far away in the south, she probably won''t come back to attend the funeral, just explain the whole story in the letter."


    When Mo Jinyu was mentioned, a sharp look flashed across Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows.


    Three days later, along with Qin Zhirou''s funeral, the new marriage rules were officially promulgated, monogamy, men are not allowed to marry by force, they are not allowed to take concubines, both men and women are free to marry and divorce...

 Chapter 1839

    I heard that before this marriage rule came out, many elders in Jincheng ignored the objections of their original wives and carried the women they raised outside and the women they liked back to their mansions in sedan chairs overnight.


    But the main room in the mansion delayed the outside room from entering the mansion for various reasons.


    There are also some beautiful aunts and wives left in the mansion where the master died. Hearing the news, all of them were elated and wanted to regain their freedom.


    In short, some are happy and some are sad.


    The war in the north was pacified, but there were still many follow-up matters. Mo Lingyuan did not rush to march south, but stayed in Jincheng for three months. While stabilizing the political power in the north, he tried his best to spend time with Chu Yunyao and two children.


    Snow in winter, cold in spring.


    Chu Yunyao discussed Bao''er and Duan Changyu''s marriage in the mansion, refurbished the entire Marshal''s Mansion, and thought about who to invite to the wedding banquet, and told Mo Lingyuan to temporarily relieve Duan Changyu of the heavy responsibility, so that Duan Changyu and Bao''er can go back to their own courtyard to live for a month, enjoying the separate world of two people.


    Before everything was ready, Chu Yunyao received the invitation from the Su family first.


    After being dragged by the war for several years, Su Chenxi and Yun Da are not too young anymore.


    Master Su and Mrs. Su picked a time when Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan were both in the mansion, and brought Su Chenxi over to propose marriage.


    Chu Yunyao asked Yun Da''s intention in advance: "Have you thought it over? If you think about it, I agree to marry you into the Su family?"


    Yun Da''s face flushed with embarrassment, and he said in a low voice, "Everything is up to Miss."


    Chu Yunyao teased her: "Why do you let me decide? It''s not that I want to marry into the Su family and live with Su Chenxi for the rest of my life, but you are the one who faces the seniors of the Su family. If you think Su Chenxi is not Okay, how about I reject it straight away, and choose another marriage for you, how about it?"


    Yun was in a hurry: "No, no, don''t bother Miss, just Su... Su Chenxi."


    Chu Yunyao suppressed a smile, "Since you have also fallen in love with him, of course I can''t beat the mandarin ducks, so I agree to your marriage."


    Yun was so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it, he turned his head and pressed his forehead against the door, ashamed to look at Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao smiled more cheerfully: "In this regard, you should learn from your sister Bao''er, she is getting married too, and she is busy making the wedding dress by herself.


    I really can''t see that the cold-faced leader of our Lingyun Sect is so shy when talking about his children''s affair. "


    Yunda: "..."


    Yun Da wished he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    Chu Yunyao patted her on the back, and handed her a jade ball: "You sit at the window over there, I have discussed the marriage with the Su family, if you have any dissatisfaction, just take this jade ball and knock on it." Knock, and I''ll know what you mean."


    After she finished speaking, she stepped out of the door and went to the hall.


    Mo Lingyuan was drinking tea and chatting with Mrs. Su and Mrs. Su, only Su Chenxi was walking around in the hall of Nuo Da like an ant on a hot pot.


    Living like years until Chu Yunyao came out, without regard to etiquette, she grabbed Chu Yunyao''s arm and asked: "Biao sister-in-law, I went to Lingyunmen today, and I heard that she has been in the mansion for a few days, where is she?" "


    Mrs. Su was overjoyed when she heard this: "Silly boy, we are here to propose marriage today, of course the girl''s family has to avoid it."


    Master Su also smiled very easy-going: "This child''s heart finally sank. He used to be idle and idle all day long, but since he met Miss Yun, he has started to keep his feet on the ground."


    Master Su signaled the servants behind him to present the betrothal gift list: "This is our betrothal, I wonder if Miss Yun thinks of a dog?"

 Chapter 1840

    Su Chenxi sat beside Master Su, and said anxiously: "Father, as long as my cousin nods in agreement with what you said, Yunda will definitely not have any objections."


    He seemed eager to find a definite answer, wanted to pull Chu Yunyao''s sleeves, met Mo Lingyuan''s warning eyes, and retracted his claws embarrassingly, and held Mo Lingyuan: "Cousin, I''m right."


    Mo Lingyuan patted his hand away in disgust, glanced at Chu Yunyao out of the corner of his eye, took a sip of tea from the teacup, noncommittal.


    Su Chenxi begged Chu Yunyao regardless: "Cousin, don''t you just have the heart to watch me die alone?"


    Chu Yunyao has been paying attention to the movements in the wing room, and she agreed without hearing the sound of Yun Da hitting the jade ball, "It doesn''t matter whether you die alone or not, but since you are the most favored junior of the Su family, I will not It will embarrass the elders of the Su family..."


    "Biao sister-in-law, you agree?" Su Chenxi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly recovered.


    "En." Chu Yunyao took the betrothal gift list and nodded slightly.


    It''s rare that Mo Lingyuan has time to stay in Jincheng, so those three-media and six-hiring procedures can be avoided if possible. After looking through the almanac, the nearest auspicious day for marriage is only the middle of the next month.


    Mo Lingyuan suggested: "Good things come in pairs, why not set the wedding date of the two families on the same day, how about Bao''er and Yun Da getting married from the Young Marshal''s Mansion anyway? On the way to Su¡¯s house, to the west is Changyu¡¯s other courtyard, and people carrying sedan chairs to see him off will not be crowded.¡±


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    On the big day, Chu Yunyao personally put on makeup for Yunda and Bao''er, put on wedding dresses, and sent them to the sedan chair as if marrying her own good sisters. The bridegroom officer on board picked up the two of them, and his heart suddenly became empty.


    She glanced at Siyu, who was chasing the white sable in the yard, and said with emotion: "Bao''er and Yunda are married, and although I know they will return to me soon, I still feel bad .


    I don''t know how much I will be reluctant to wait until the day Siyu grows up and gets married. "


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyes flickered: "If you don''t want Siyu to marry off, just find a married son-in-law and come back."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Men''s brain circuits are really different from women''s. In this day and age, who would want to be a door-to-door son-in-law for any bloody man? According to this standard, Siyu might not be able to marry in this life.


    Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "Didn''t I send an invitation to Chi Yebai? Why didn''t he come today?"


    "Probably because he doesn''t know how to face Siyu." Mo Lingyuan said, "After hearing that Siyu had left, he stayed behind closed doors and repented in Lan Kwai Fong, feeling that he didn''t teach Siyu well.


    Why don''t we take Siyu to Lan Kwai Fong to see him another day? "


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao walked up to Siyu, took out her handkerchief, and wiped off the fine sweat on her forehead, "Aunt Bao''er is not in the house this month, starting tonight, you can sleep with mother."


    Siyu refused: "I want to live with my brother."


    Mo Lingyuan picked her up and walked towards Chu Xinglou: "Okay, you can move to brother''s wing tonight."


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the courtyard, there were numerous snowflakes falling from the sky.


    Siyu exclaimed in surprise: "It''s snowing again, that''s great, I''m going to the backyard to find my brother to build a snowman."


    As she spoke, she struggled to slip off Mo Lingyuan''s body, and ran towards the backyard with her short legs.


    There was a slight sound of breaking through the air, and Chu Yunyao, who was following Siyu, changed her expression and rushed towards Siyu suddenly: "Siyu, be careful!"

 Chapter 1841

    The sharp blade slashed across Chu Yunyao''s neck and cut her skin. Chu Yunyao hugged Siyu tightly in her arms to avoid the hidden weapon''s attack.


    "Bang bang bang bang" several chaotic gunshots rang in my ears.


    Chu Yunyao only felt a piercing pain spreading from her shoulder, and her left arm suddenly lost strength.


    She was protecting the child in her arms, and when she turned her head to look over, Mo Lingyuan had already arrived in front of her, hugged the two of them in her arms, and led her to the Star Chu Tower.


    The incident happened too suddenly, and it ended unexpectedly.


    The guards quickly caught several people who sneaked into the mansion.


    The blood on Chu Yunyao''s body fell drop by drop into the unmelted snow, like blossoming red plum blossoms in the snow.


    The bright red blood stained Siyu''s pink and white cloak, her face turned pale with fright, she stared blankly at Chu Yunyao''s bloody neck, her dark eyes were full of mist, and her eyes were full of bewilderment.


    Xiu''er and the housekeeper ran over from the backyard, and seeing this scene, they were all terrified.


    Mo Lingyuan pushed Siyu into the butler''s arms: "Look at her carefully, go and invite Dr. Zhang."


    As he said that, he hugged Chu Yunyao up and strode towards the bedroom.


    The housekeeper quickly sent someone to invite Dr. Zhang, but when he turned around, he saw that the young miss and the young master had disappeared from sight, and they followed Mo Lingyuan to the bedroom in the main building.


    Mo Lingyuan put Chu Yunyao, who was covered in blood, on the bed, and took off her outer shirt with shaking hands, only to see that the snow-white inner garment had been soaked in bright red blood, and the blood on her neck flowed down her slender neck It dripped down and mixed with the wound on the shoulder, bloody and bloody.


    "I''ll go get the medicine box." Mo Lingyuan withdrew his palm, which was covered in blood.


    The Chu Yunyao that Siyu met on weekdays were all calm, unhurried, unhurried, neatly dressed, and even when she scolded herself, she was full of energy and energy.


    Have you ever seen Chu Yunyao in such a weak state?


    She burst into tears in fright, seeing Mo Lingyuan''s gloomy face full of storms, she didn''t dare to cry out, so she could only try not to make a sound, twitching from time to time, tears like broken beads , crashing down.


    She tightly grabbed Xiu''er''s sleeve, and asked in a daze, "Brother, is mother going to die? Is she going to die?"


    Xiu''er was quite calm, but after all, she was young. When she heard her sister''s question, her eyes turned red, and tears rolled down from her eyes. She lay on the edge of the bed, choked up and asked, "Mother, you... .¡±


    The rest seems to be beyond words.


    Chu Yunyao stretched out her uninjured right hand, endured the pain, squeezed out a smile that she thought was gentle, and touched Xiu''er''s head: "Don''t be afraid, mother is fine, mother is just injured, and will soon be Well, Xiu''er, don''t worry."


    Her complexion was pale, and her smile was somewhat bleak in the shadow of the bedside.


    Siyu couldn''t help but let out a "wow" and cried aloud.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the daughter who was still at odds with her after being raised by her side for almost half a year, sighed, raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and asked softly, "Did I scare you? Don''t be afraid, With my mother here, nothing will happen to you."


    Seeing her crying more and more sadly, Chu Yunyao said again: "Mother didn''t lie to you, I really invited your godfather to come over today, but your godfather didn''t come because he was delayed by something or other reasons.


    Mother was still discussing this matter with your father just now, planning to wait a few days before taking you to Lan Kwai Fong to meet your godfather, don''t cry, be good! "


    Mo Siyu''s tears rolled down, crying more and more sad...

 Chapter 1842

    Seeing Siyu crying into tears, Chu Yunyao said weakly: "Siyu, mother loves you very much, no less than your godfather''s love for you, mother doesn''t really want you to have sex with you When father met, mother just threatened you with this matter, and hoped that you would learn to be a good man with your master."


    She closed her eyes wearily, and whispered to Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, take your sister out, she must have been frightened."


    Mo Lingyuan twisted the medicine box and hurried in from the outside. Seeing Xiu''er and Siyu standing beside the bed, he frowned, and chased them away: "Everyone go out, don''t disturb your mother."


    His expression was cold, his whole body was soaked in chill, his tone was incontrovertible, but his slightly trembling hands betrayed his heart which was already in chaos at the moment.


    Seeing this, Xiu''er had no choice but to coax and drag Siyu out of the bedroom: "Mother needs to be treated, let''s go out, don''t disturb mother, lest mother''s injury will get worse, let''s go."


    Siyu wiped her tears with her little hands, and followed Xiu''er out of the bedroom.


    But she didn''t go far. She lay on the door, stretched her neck, and kept looking inside.


    After cleaning the wound on her neck and neck, Mo Lingyuan sprinkled medicinal powder to stop the bleeding, then picked up the scissors and cut open her shot shoulder, "Hold on, Doctor Zhang will be here soon."


    He lowered his eyes and stared at her bloody shoulder, feeling extremely remorseful.


    If he was the one following Siyu, maybe the shot would not have hit her, but himself.


    Why did he lag behind her at that time, why didn''t he walk side by side with her?


    Seeing that his hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t even hold the scissors, Chu Yunyao grabbed his hand and raised his chin towards the medicine box: "Give me a shot of anesthetic, and I won''t feel unconscious soon. Don''t worry about me, no vitals were hurt."


    "Yunyao." Mo Lingyuan raised his head, his eyes were red.


    "Who are they? How did they sneak into the mansion?" Chu Yunyao held the scissors and cut off her bloody shirt, trying to divert Mo Lingyuan''s attention while talking.


    Holding the needle tube filled with anesthetic, Mo Lingyuan didn''t know where to start: "He came in among the wedding reception team."


    The Young Marshal''s Mansion hadn''t held any weddings for many years. This time, he married two girls at once. The whole mansion was decorated with lights and festoons, and everyone was very happy. Compared with the strict security in the past, it was a little more relaxed.


    What''s more, the situation in the north has been decided. Gong Yao died at the hands of Chu Yunyao. The family seems to be unable to overcome the big waves.


    But he didn''t expect that the remaining minions of the Gong family would take advantage of this day to sneak into the mansion.


    Chu Yunyao snatched the needle from Mo Lingyuan''s hand, and gave herself a needle. She cut off her shirt, exposed one shoulder, and lay on the pillow, "When will Doctor Zhang come?"


    "Hurry up, I''ll send someone to invite Mu Qing, if you bear with it, Mu Qing will be here soon."


    There are no elders in Duan Changyu''s other courtyard, and someone needs help to take care of it, so Mu Qing temporarily acted as the housekeeper of Duan Changyu''s other courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Go and bring me a diorama, the anesthetic will take effect soon, after I take out the bullet, Mu Qing will probably be there, just let him sew up the wound for me... .¡±


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    He said hoarsely: "Okay."


    The sharp blade was baked on the fire, and handed to Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingyuan watched helplessly as the knife cut open her bloody wound, dug out the bullet from the bone in her shoulder, her heart seemed to be Rolled in the oil pan again...

 Chapter 1843

    When Mu Qing and Dr. Zhang rushed over, Chu Yunyao had already fallen into a drowsy sleep. Mu Qing quickly sutured and cleaned the wound, and Dr. Zhang prescribed a few medicines before leaving the bedroom.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Chu Yunyao who was quietly sleeping on the bed, and took Mu Qing to the study.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qing was puzzled: "When we came back, didn''t the city of Jin be wiped out? How did these people get into the mansion?"


    "The chess pieces of the Gong family are buried too deep, and these people have been in the Su family all the time. Taking advantage of this wedding reception, they entered the Young Marshal''s Mansion." Mo Lingyuan flipped through the statement handed in by the guards, "I was careless, almost Let the wives and daughters be brutally murdered."


    Mu Qing: "Although it is necessary to be on guard against others, who would have expected that among the people the Su family sent over to pick up their relatives would be the Gong family''s secret game? I can''t blame you for this. If you didn''t happen to be with Mrs. Madame and Missy are dead."


    Mu Qing''s gaze fell on Mo Lingyuan''s wrist, "Master, is your wrist injured?"


    "No problem."


    Mu Qing took a step forward, pulled his cuff, and saw a long and deep wound on his wrist, blood was continuously flowing out, but he didn''t seem to notice the slightest pain at all.


    Mu Qing quickly rolled up his cuffs and healed the wound, "Master, young lady is fine, don''t worry too much."


    "Before going south, clear the entire city of Jincheng again to ensure that all the dark chess pieces of the Gong family are removed." Mo Lingyuan propped his forehead with his fingers: "The journey to the south is far away, I don''t know when I will be able to return after this trip, I am worried. "Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, Mo Lingyuan still has lingering fears in his heart.


    ¡­


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Siyu quietly pushed the door open and entered the bedroom, lying on the edge of the bed, looking at Chu Yunyao''s sleeping face.


    "Mother." She stretched out her chubby little hand, wanting to touch Chu Yunyao''s little face, but afraid of waking her up, so she withdrew her hand, "Get well soon, okay, I will never talk to you again Right."


    In her mind, she recalled the scene she saw just now through the crack of the door. Pots of bloody water and blood-stained white gauze were brought out of the bedroom. A woman who is good to eat, the mother who hugged her in her arms in danger may die, so she cried more and more sadly.


    She was clearly not frightened by the gunshots just now, nor was she angry at her because her godfather didn''t come, but she cried when she saw that she had bled so much that her voice became much weaker.


    Xiu''er came in, wiped Siyu''s tears with a handkerchief, and stayed by her side: "Don''t cry, lest you wake up my mother, when she wakes up, you have to be nicer to her, you can''t Not as willful as before.


    After you fall asleep every night, she will sneak into the bedroom to cover you with the quilt several times. "


    ¡­


    When Bao''er heard the news, she went back to the Marshal''s Mansion early the next morning. Seeing that Chu Yunyao was still lying on the bed, she was in much better spirits, so she let go of her worries: "Mr. He thought something urgent happened to the master, so he asked Changyu to inquire, but he didn''t expect that something happened in the mansion.


    When I came here this morning, I saw guards patrolling the streets of Jincheng, and they began to interrogate suspicious faces when they saw suspicious faces, which must have something to do with this incident. "


    Chu Yunyao saw that although Bao''er''s eyes were red, but her eyebrows were charming, she joked: "Oh, since I don''t have any life-threatening dangers, I didn''t plan to tell you, which made you newlyweds worry. "


    Boa: "..."

 Chapter 1844

    Bao''er gave her a gouged look: "If Yunda knows about this, he doesn''t know what he will think in his heart, it must be very uncomfortable."


    After a pause, she changed the topic: "Miss, after the promulgation of monogamy, there were a lot of discussions in the streets and alleys. Some men who couldn''t take concubines and women who wanted to be concubines began to hate you, saying that you didn''t know what kind of magic you used. Master Jiang is so fascinated that Master Jiang promulgated this decree specially for you, it sounds really annoying."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t care at all: "Listen to what those people are talking about. In five or ten years, more and more women will be self-reliant, and this polygamy system will be despised instead."


    Siyu came over with a small plate of dried fruit and placed it on the bedside. She glanced at Bao''er, then at Chu Yunyao who was half lying on the bed, and asked by the corner of her clothes, "Mother, are you hungry? Do you want it?" Shall I peel it for you to eat?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Boa: "..."


    Is the sun coming out from the west? Or the child suddenly changed his temper.


    Both of them were a little dumbfounded.


    Chu Yunyao was the first to react, and quickly said: "Mother is hungry, she wants to eat peanuts."


    Siyu was overjoyed, and immediately took a small bench, sat upright on the edge of the bed, put the peanut shells in a small plate, carefully peeled the peanuts, and spread out the peanut shells on the small tray after peeling each one. In the small palm, hand it to Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was a little flattered.


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she had to ask tentatively: "Siyu, do you want to see your godfather? If so, let your father take you to Lan Kwai Fong."


    Siyu lowered her head, shook her head, and continued peeling peanuts.


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Then do you have any requirements that you want my mother to satisfy? As long as it is not beyond the scope of my mother, my mother will agree to you."


    Siyu said in a low voice: "I just want to peel peanuts for my mother to eat, there is no request."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Did the child suddenly realize his conscience?


    Chu Yunyao was a little apprehensive, but she also enjoyed her daughter''s sudden kindness to her.


    ¡­


    During these days when Chu Yunyao was injured, Mo Lingyuan tried his best to spend time by her side, helping to take care of Siyu, and giving advice on Xiu''er''s studies. The family of four enjoyed themselves happily.


    After Chu Yunyao''s injury completely healed, she and Mo Lingyuan took their two children to Lan Kwai Fong, met Chi Yebai, and untied Chi Yebai''s knot in his heart.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the breeze comes slowly, and the water waves are calm.


    The north is peaceful, and the people sow seeds and plow in the spring, peace and joy, and good weather.


    Mo Lingyuan settled everything in Jincheng, bid farewell to Chu Yunyao, and marched south.


    The summer was thick, Chu Yunyao listened to the sound of two children reading aloud from the study, and sat in the gazebo in the backyard to read the account book, and received a letter from Mo Lingyuan.


    Bao''er poured the chilled sour plum juice into the glass cup: "Miss, is something wrong with you? Why are you frowning?"


    "It''s Ling Wei''s accident." Chu Yunyao rubbed the forehead, "The south is too chaotic, He Changqing colluded with the Orientals, and Miss He''s colluded with the Westerners, and betrayed the Feng family after getting information about the Feng family.


    The war situation in the south is out of control and has become a mess, I heard..."


    "Could it be that Missy already..." Bao''er was in a bad mood.


    "No, Ling Wei is fine for the time being. When Ling Yuan arrived, I heard that Feng Shaojin drained his own blood to keep Ling Wei alive and died." Chu Yunyao handed the letter paper to Bao''er .


    Bao''er couldn''t believe it: "Dead?"


    "Anyway, Feng Shaojin was taken away by Feng Yichen in the end, and the handsome seal of the Feng family was handed over to Ling Yuan." Chu Yunyao took a sip of sour plum juice, feeling sour and astringent: "Ling Wei was taken away by Ling Yuan." Yuan sent it back, and I heard that he was a little mentally disturbed..."

 Chapter 1845

    Bao''er cleaned the bamboo garden where Miss Mo''s family used to live, replaced it with new sheets and bedding, and even replaced the window screen with a new set. The window sills and corridors were filled with Mo Lingwei''s favorite flowers. There is a pot of narcissus in full bloom on the desk in the bedroom, and the fragrance is refreshing.


    Chu Yunyao checked the inside and outside of the bamboo garden.


    Bao''er followed behind Chu Yunyao: "Miss, is there anything else that needs to be rearranged?"


    "That''s good." Chu Yunyao looked at the wind chime hanging in the air vent, "Ling Wei has a delicate temper and overthinks, maybe it will be better in a warmer environment, go and give me to Siyu and Xiu''er Take the painted portrait and hang it on the wall.


    She likes children, seeing Xiu''er and Siyu, her mood will probably be much better. "


    Bao''er quickly brought the portrait from Chuxing Tower and hung it in Mo Lingwei''s bedroom.


    The carriage swayed slowly and stopped at the gate of the mansion.


    Chu Yunyao heard the butler''s announcement, and hurried to the gate of the courtyard, and saw Mo Lingwei who was supported by Duan Changyu from the carriage.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know what happened in the past half a year, but Mo Lingwei was thin and thin, her small oval face was so thin that she was about to lose her appearance, her chin was pointed, and her pair of jet-black water Run''s big eyes seemed to get bigger, but they were empty and lifeless.


    Chu Yunyao hurried up to meet her and supported her: "Ling Wei, you are back."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head to look at Chu Yunyao, and put on a faint smile, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    "It''s all a family, so there''s nothing to worry about, as long as I can come back safely." Chu Yunyao walked into the courtyard with her slender arms, and turned to look at Bao''er: "I''ll take Ling Wei back Bamboo Garden is enough, Changyu came back after a lot of trouble and is going to the south again tomorrow, Baoer, hurry up and talk to him, don¡¯t worry about the affairs of the mansion for now, just leave it to me and the housekeeper.¡±


    Bao''er blushed at Chu Yunyao''s words, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you, Young Madam, for your understanding." Duan Changyu, who became married and had a daughter-in-law, not only became more cheerful, but also became more articulate. He held Bao''er in one hand, and took out a kraft paper envelope from his arms with the other hand , and handed it to Chu Yunyao: "My father ordered me to bring it back."


    Chu Yunyao took the letter, ordered Xiu''er and Siyu to be taken to the bamboo garden, and led Mo Lingwei to the backyard.


    Mo Lingwei stepped over the threshold and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds in the courtyard, feeling dazed and wondering what she was thinking.


    Chu Yunyao looked sideways, and her eyes fell on her delicate and soft side face and slender swan neck, but she accidentally saw a pale white mark on her neck, which spread to the inside of her clothes, and couldn''t help but reach out : "Is this the scar left after scabbing? How did it hurt here?"


    It wasn''t a gunshot, it couldn''t be a knife wound, at the back of the neck and shoulders, depending on how much Feng Shaojin cared about her, it was impossible to do anything to her.


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei raised her hand and touched the neck, her face was indifferent, and her tone was flat: "It''s alright, my brother asked me to rest with him for a while."


    She didn''t seem to want to say much at all, or even mention it.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t continue to ask, and changed the subject: "Xiu''er was very happy to hear that you were coming back. I ask you once a day when I get up, once at lunch, and once before going to bed at night. I follow you every day. Siyu said how good her eldest aunt is...


    By the way, where is Jin Lan? What''s the matter? "


    "Dead!" Xia Feng blew past, but Mo Lingwei shrank as if frozen.

 Chapter 1846

    Caught off guard by the bad news, Chu Yunyao couldn''t accept it for a while, and blurted out, "How did you die?"


    "To cover me..." Mo Lingwei walked towards the bamboo garden in a nonchalant manner, "Sister-in-law, I''m a little tired and want to rest for a while."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao, who was fixed in the same place, quickly chased after her and supported her who was walking unsteadily. Seeing that her face was getting paler and snowier, she couldn''t continue to ask, "It''s really tiring after a long journey and exhaustion. You are already in poor health. It''s not very good, hurry back to the bedroom and lie down, it''s still early, in the evening, I''ll let Xiu''er and Siyu accompany you to have dinner in the bamboo garden."


    Mo Lingwei went back to the bedroom, and after a simple wash, she lay down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    He didn''t even glance at the colorful flowers in full bloom on the corridor and on the window sill.


    Chu Yunyao tucked up the quilt for her, and saw that her eyes were black and blue, it seemed that she hadn''t had a good rest for many days, and she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Hearing that she was breathing lightly and evenly, it seemed that she was extremely sleepy and exhausted, and she fell into a deep sleep. Chu Yunyao pulled the curtain of the window, put up the gauze curtain, and told the servant who was standing by the gate of the courtyard to not disturb her. After that, I went in the direction of Wangyue Pavilion.


    Chu Yunyao rushed to find Duan Changyu, wanting to know what happened.


    Duan Changyu was taking off his clothes and asked Bao''er to apply medicine to the wound on his back. Hearing that Chu Yunyao was coming, he didn''t know whether to put on his clothes or just leave his upper body naked.


    Bao''er hurriedly put his inner coat on him: "It''s impolite to be disheveled in front of the young lady, so you should put it on."


    Duan Changyu had no choice but to button his clothes frantically with Baoer''s help.


    After only buttoning two buttons, Chu Yunyao has already stepped through the door.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Seeing that Duan Changyu''s clothes were disheveled, his chest was wide open, and the buttons were crooked, Chu Yunyao thought that he had bumped into something he shouldn''t have, and was immediately embarrassed.


    She coughed lightly: "I, did I come at the wrong time, I should... I should let the servants inform you in advance."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er realized in an instant, seeing that Chu Yunyao had misunderstood, her anxious tone changed, and she stomped her feet and said, "Miss, where are you going? You are afraid that Changyu''s appearance will offend you, so you hurriedly put the clothes on him.


    I didn''t expect you to come so fast, you came in just as soon as you put on the clothes. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "So, I seem to have misunderstood, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "You misunderstood." Bao''er put the coat on Duan Changyu and poured tea for Chu Yunyao: "The sky is bright and bright, and the sun has not yet set. Your mind is full of messy thoughts."


    Seeing that Bao''er was in a hurry, Chu Yunyao became more at ease: "No one knows me better than Bao''er, you even know what''s going on in my head."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er didn''t plan to pay attention to the glib Chu Yunyao anymore, and changed the subject tactfully: "Miss is in a hurry to come over, but there is something important?"


    Chu Yunyao suppressed her smile, "Well, I heard that Jin Lan died, is it true or not?"


    Bao''er was startled, and turned to look at Duan Changyu: "Second Miss is dead? How did she die?"


    Chu Yunyao took out the letter Mo Lingyuan wrote to herself from her bosom, looked at each line, and listened to Duan Changyu''s answer.


    Duan Changyu buttoned up his shirt, and said in a low voice, "When Master took us to the south, the south was already in chaos, and the plan made by Feng Shaojin was stolen by the He family."

 Chapter 1847

    Bao''er gritted his teeth angrily: "The He family, for their own selfish desires, will do everything they can. They really have no bottom line."


    Duan Changyu nodded, "The He family gave all these confidential documents to the Orientals and Westerners, and the south is already in chaos.


    The eldest miss of the He family hated Miss Mo deeply, and ordered the Orientals to arrest her in the church where the wounded were taken in. That day, Young Master Feng couldn''t spare time, so the second young lady accompanied the eldest miss to treat the wounded.


    In order to protect the eldest lady, the second lady hid the eldest lady and lured the Dongyang people away by herself.


    By the time Young Master Feng rushed over to rescue her, she was already dying.


    Before she died, she refused to see anyone, and only let the eldest lady enter the bedroom to accompany her.


    Even Young Marshal Feng didn''t know what Second Miss Mo had said to Miss Mo. When Miss Mo came out of the bedroom, she was in a daze, her expression was very strange, and then she fell ill. "


    Baoer asked: "What happened next?"


    "Later, the Orientals burned, killed and looted in the south. The fire spread and burned many houses on the street. The place where Miss Mo lived also caught fire. Young Marshal Feng went in to rescue her. The two were trapped underground for several days. Day..." Duan Changyu paused, and looked up at Chu Yunyao who was thinking deeply: "When the master brought us to the place, he dug them out from the burnt ruins, and Young Marshal Feng was gone. It saves manpower, but Missy is still alive."


    Chu Yunyao asked: "So, in order to keep Ling Wei alive, before Ling Yuan led people to rescue them, Feng Shaojin bit off ten fingers and fed the unconscious Ling Wei with his own blood. Ling Wei''s life in exchange for Ling Wei''s?"


    Duan Changyu lowered his eyes: "That''s right."


    Chu Yunyao''s brows and eyes were filled with anger: "Where is Feng Shaojin''s body?"


    "He was taken away by Master Yichen."


    "Are you sure he''s dead?"


    "Grandpa probed his nose, and it seems that he has no breath."


    "Did the Feng family hold a funeral?" Chu Yunyao''s brows became even tighter: "You said that Feng Yichen happened to be there when Ling Yuan rescued the two?"


    "Yes, Master Yichen just came back from abroad, and with the help of Master Yichen, we managed to find Missy and Young Marshal Feng." Duan Changyu said, "As for the funeral, because of the urgent situation of the war, it seems that the Feng family didn''t give Young Marshal Feng a favor." Have a funeral.


    That night, Master Yichen personally brought people over, and handed over the Feng family''s seal of handsomeness to him..."


    Chu Yunyao put the finished letter back into the brown paper bag, "Is Feng Yichen still in the Feng family?"


    "After the death of Marshal Feng, Master Yichen left the south overnight without knowing his whereabouts." Duan Changyu said: "Since the seal of the Feng family has been handed over to the Lord, Master Yichen left overnight. To avoid suspicion."


    The Feng family has ruled the south for many years, with so many capable generals under their command, without Feng Shaojin, it would be better to join Feng Yichen''s hands instead of following Mo Lingyuan.


    If Feng Yichen didn''t leave for a day, these people''s hearts would always be ready to move.


    Relatively speaking, Feng Yichen''s departure was a good thing for everyone.


    At this moment, Chu Yunyao''s focus was not on the struggle for power at all, and she asked: "So, the Feng family didn''t hold a funeral, but just announced Feng Shaojin''s death, handed over the commander seal to Ling Yuan, and disappeared in the south overnight? "


    Duan Changyu nodded.


    "In this way, Feng Shaojin was actually taken away by Feng Yichen overnight and disappeared?" Chu Yunyao took a trace of luck, "In case Feng Shaojin was only in temporary shock and did not die.


    Feng Yichen''s medical skills are so good, he was originally talented, and he got my true biography, maybe he can save Feng Shaojin..."

 Chapter 1848

    Duan Changyu''s heart shuddered, but what he thought was completely different from Chu Yunyao''s: Feng Yichen voluntarily handed over the Feng family''s seal of command to the master, and the master took over the Feng family''s army, and finally fought back the Orientals and Westerners with all his might.


    Once Feng Shaojin really did as the young lady said, did not die completely but was rescued by Feng Yichen. After waking up, he saved his strength and came back to snatch the power and status that they had fought so hard for with their lives. What should we do? good?


    Duan Changyu realized the seriousness of the problem. If he had known this, he should have confirmed whether Feng Shaojin was dead or not.


    Bao''er sighed, with some dissatisfaction in her tone: "Now that the eldest lady has returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, if this young commander is really saved by Master Yichen, with how much he cares about the eldest lady, he will definitely run to Jin The city disrupts the peaceful life of the eldest lady.


    If he was willing to let the eldest miss go, the eldest miss would not have fallen into such a situation. "


    Duan Changyu''s eyes moved slightly, "Young Madam, once you find any news about the Feng family in Jincheng, you must inform the Lord as soon as possible, and let us be prepared."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao heard the deeper meaning in Duan Changyu''s words, and nodded slightly, "I will."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Chu Yunyao prepared the food and ordered someone to bring it to the bamboo courtyard.


    Take Xiu''er and Siyu to see Mo Lingwei who is still locked in the bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, Mo Lingwei was already up, wearing a plain white cheongsam, sitting in front of the diorama, holding an ivory comb and combing her long hair.


    After taking a nap, not only did his complexion not improve, but he became paler, and even his lips were bloodless.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, she turned her head and saw Xiu''er and Siyu following behind Chu Yunyao, that haggard face had a little vigor and vitality, and a flowery smile bloomed on the pretty face, put down With the comb in his hand, he opened his arms and said in a warm voice, "Xiu''er, Siyu, let my aunt hug you."


    Siyu is a self-acquaintance and plays well with everyone. Although it is the first time to meet Mo Lingwei, because of Xiu''er''s awe and love for Mo Lingwei, she already has a good impression of Mo Lingwei.


    What''s more, when I saw this aunt for the first time, although my aunt seemed to be sick and her complexion was not very good, she looked so pretty when she smiled.


    The godfather said it, it was born from the heart, people with extremely beautiful looks like them would definitely not be heinous people.


    So, Siyu happily threw herself into Mo Lingwei''s arms, and called out in a waxy voice, "Auntie."


    Xiu''er was brought up by Mo Lingwei. First, she respectfully bowed to Mo Lingwei as an elder, then leaned into Mo Lingwei''s arms, stretched out her little hand, caressed her cheek, and asked with concern: "Auntie, are you sick?"


    Mo Lingwei only felt that her heart was suffocating, her nose was sore, and her eyes were hot.


    This child was brought up by her single-handedly. Although she is an aunt and nephew, she is as close as a mother and child. How could she not be moved if she has been so observant and caring for her since they first met?


    Chu Yunyao helped to answer: "Your aunt''s health is not very good. She traveled all the way back to Jincheng from the south, and she was too tired. She should rest for a few days and she will be fine. Xiu''er needn''t worry too much."


    Seeing Siyu rolling around in Mo Lingwei''s arms, Chu Yunyao hugged the girl up, "Auntie is a little tired, don''t be too skinny."


    It''s true that people are more popular than people, and Mo Lingwei is afraid that he is born to be liked by children.


    Not only Xiu''er likes her very much, but even Siyu seems to like her very much, as soon as they met, they became extremely clingy.


    As a mother, she should seriously reflect on what she did not do well...

 Chapter 1849

    The servant brought the food to the table, and Chu Yunyao put Siyu in her arms on the chair, "I don''t think your complexion is very good, and your appetite probably isn''t much better, and you don''t like meat, so I made it." Order some steamed vegetables for you to try."


    Mo Lingwei took a seat and took a sip of the steamed vegetables wrapped in rice flour. It was soft and glutinous in the mouth, it was delicious, and she immediately had a little appetite.


    She looked up at Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law..."


    "Huh?" Seeing that she seemed to like steamed vegetables, Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Is it delicious? If I like it, I will make some more steamed vegetables tomorrow. It is simple and convenient, and not greasy."


    Siyu knocked on the small bowl and muttered, "Mother, I want to eat steamed pork ribs and steamed fish, but I don''t want to eat steamed vegetables..."


    Chu Yunyao twisted Siyu''s little face: "Okay, mother promised you that I will make it for you tomorrow. Your eating habits really follow me. A meal without fish and meat is like having no food. .


    But when eating, you can''t just knock the bowl with chopsticks, it''s very impolite, you know? "


    Xiu''er picked up a piece of tofu and put it in Siyu''s bowl: "These dishes are specially made by my mother for my aunt. My aunt likes to eat vegetarian dishes so she looks so good-looking. You eat more, and when you grow up, you will be like your aunt." nice."


    Beauty-loving Siyu: "..."


    Siyu looked at Mo Lingwei, then at Chu Yunyao, and asked Xiu''er: "Brother, my godfather said that I look like my mother, and my mother is also very good-looking, and my mother also eats fish and meat... ..¡±


    "Mother eats fish and meat, and Mother also eats vegetables and tofu, so you can''t be picky." Xiu''er put another vegetable in Siyu''s bowl.


    Siyu: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the lively and lovely Siyu with tender eyes, and praised enviously: "Siyu is so cute."


    Chu Yunyao was about to say casually, "Why don''t you give birth to one..."


    The words came to her lips, but she stopped abruptly, and said again: "It''s really cute, let her accompany you more in the future, you will know how weird this girl is, and she can''t be tossed... "


    Mo Lingwei said with a smile: "This temper seems to have followed my sister-in-law. My brother had a quiet temper when he was young, almost exactly the same as Xiu''er."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    So, just brought Siyu back from Lan Kwai Fong, this girl''s stubborn temper and irritating ability are all inherited from her genes?


    Chu Yunyao almost burst into tears, but fortunately, this girl is energetic and smart enough, and now her temperament has changed a lot.


    At least it''s not like in the past, when playing with other children, they would do it directly if they disagreed with each other.


    Chu Yunyao thought about it carefully. Siyu''s temperament is indeed very similar to her former self. She can do it without beeping. When treating a patient, if the patient refuses to cooperate and talks too much nonsense, she will just hit her unconscious... ...


    Mo Lingwei said again: "Sister-in-law, I want to go to Tianen Temple tomorrow morning."


    "Do you want to pray and see Jinyu?" Chu Yunyao said, "It just so happens that there is nothing going on in the mansion recently, Xiu''er and I have long wanted to go and see Jinyu, and we will go with you tomorrow morning Bar."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, remained silent for a while, and then said: "It can be regarded as the fulfillment of Jinlan''s last wish. She asked me to bury her and Jinyu together."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was choked, and she continued: "She said that when Jinyu was buried, she felt that the back mountain of Tian''en Temple was a treasured place of geomantic omen, and it was a good place for her to rest forever."


    Chu Yunyao clenched the bamboo chopsticks in her hand: "She..."


    "Her body was cremated, and the ashes were packed in a jade box." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "I brought it back with my luggage."

 Chapter 1850

    In the early morning of the second day, Chu Yunyao sent Duan Changyu away, arranged a carriage, and took Bao''er, Mo Lingwei and his party to Tian''en Temple.


    At the foot of the mountain, you need to walk a long ladder.


    Chu Yunyao took the jade box that Mo Lingwei had been holding in her arms, and supported her: "The steps are a bit high, do you want to rest at the foot of the mountain for one night?"


    "No need." Mo Lingwei shook her head, "I have climbed these steps before, I can go up."


    Chu Yunyao knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t bear it, so she could only support her, walk beside her, and climb up to the top of Tian''en Temple step by step.


    Xiu''er was almost five years old, and it was the first time to play in a place like a temple. She was very excited and quickly ran to the front.


    Siyu was already full of energy, and she chased Xiu''er all the way, the children were relieved, Chu Yunyao asked Wuying to follow behind the two children, and she and Bao''er Mo Lingwei walked all the way to rest for a while.


    It took more than an hour and finally reached the top of the mountain. Mo Lingwei was out of breath, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she was extremely tired.


    Chu Yunyao let her rest for a while, and seeing that her expression was really bad, she asked someone to bring some vegetarian food over, trying to make her feel full and fill her stomach.


    Mo Lingwei stirred the pickled vegetable porridge with a spoon, took a bite, and then put down the bowl, "Sister-in-law, I feel stuffy and feel uncomfortable, so I can''t eat."


    Chu Yunyao touched her forehead, "Let me feel your pulse."


    Just as Chu Yunyao stretched out her hand, Mo Lingwei pushed it away.


    Mo Lingwei got up quickly and ran outside the door. After a while, the sound of retching came in.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, stood up, and hurriedly chased after her. Seeing that she wanted to vomit but couldn''t, Mo Lingwei patted her on the back and asked tentatively: "Ling Wei, you...are you pregnant?"


    Like a thunderbolt struck Mo Lingwei''s body, her whole body froze, and she didn''t react for a while.


    Chu Yunyao grabbed her wrist and felt her pulse with her fingertips.


    Before going back and forth, it moves fluently, alternately, like a bead''s finger, it''s wet like wanting to get off, it''s clearly a slippery pulse.


    The slippery pulse is the happy pulse.


    Logically speaking, Mo Lingwei''s complexion was haggard, her mental state was extremely bad, she was easily fatigued, her energy and blood seemed to be stagnant, her pulse should be weak, but it was so fluent and smooth as a rolling ball.


    The pulse of fetal breath is based on blood, if the blood is strong, it is easy to conceive, and the movement of shaoyin is very strong, which is called having a child.


    Mo Lingwei stared blankly at Chu Yunyao''s hesitant expression, looked down at her slender wrist, and asked with a trembling voice, "Sister-in-law..."


    Chu Yunyao wanted to appear happy, but felt that this was not a particularly happy thing. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    She helped Mo Lingwei into the wing room, and closed the door: "Lingwei, you and him..."


    He, of course, refers to Feng Shaojin.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know whether it would be better for Feng Shaojin to die at this moment, or to be alive.


    This guy is dead, and it''s a bit hateful to throw such a big mess to Ling Wei.


    "He and I are married." Mo Lingwei lowered her head, her body seemed to be immersed in a cold pool, shivering in Chu Yunyao''s arms: "The marriage in the camp, except for Jinlan, has no relatives." witness."


    In other words, this marriage did not receive much blessing at all, there were no three matchmakers and six engagements, and no wedding ceremony. Except for those cronies and Mo Jinlan who followed Feng Shaojin in the camp, they were not favored by outsiders at all. admit.


    The concubine ceremony in the big family is even more grand than this.

 Chapter 1851

    Chu Yunyao deliberated and said: "This child is only about two months old, you should think about it carefully, whether you want to give birth to her, if you don''t want to give birth to her, within three months, I will kill her for you, if you want to give birth to her. ¡­¡±


    Mo Lingwei, who had always been indifferent, suddenly burst into tears. Tears gushed out of her eyes like a stream and trickled down her cheeks.


    She covered her face with her hands, letting crystal clear tears seep from between her fingers, and asked in a hoarse voice: "If she is born, when she grows up, will others laugh at her as an illegitimate child and that she has no father?"


    Ever since she was a child, the hats of illegitimate child and bastard had been placed on her head. She endured Qin Zhirou''s accusations and scolding in front of others, as if there were no sarcasm and sarcasm, and she endured the servant''s pointing behind her. , even in front of Mo Zhongtian, she had to carefully look at the eyes of this man who didn''t believe that she was his own daughter.


    She is precocious, sensitive, and calm, and grew up in the Governor''s Mansion carefully.


    Her brother is much older than her, and he went to the camp with his father to practice early, and then went to Xiyang.


    After her mother passed away, her elder brother was not around, and Mo Zhongtian was too busy to be in the mansion often. She lived in the governor''s mansion like walking on eggshells.


    No one can understand that kind of feeling. She doesn''t want her child to experience the same experience as her, but if she is killed, she is also reluctant. This is her own flesh and blood.


    Back then, my mother suffered so much criticism and pain, and she gave birth to her despite all difficulties. How could she deprive her child of her life?


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to comfort her, so after thinking about it, she replied: "If you want to keep her, you might as well raise her under my name, if outsiders ask, they will say that this child was born to Ling Yuan and me.


    Our Young Marshal''s Mansion already has a small population, so we can still afford to raise a few more children, so don''t worry. "


    "Let me think about it." Mo Lingwei said with teary eyes, "Sister-in-law, let me think about it."


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao helped her to lie on the bed: "Go to sleep for a while, it''s getting late anyway, what do you want to eat, I''ll go to the kitchen to make some delicious snacks for you tomorrow."


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes: "Eat whatever you want."


    Chu Yunyao sighed and returned to her bedroom.


    Bao''er just finished taking a bath for Siyu, coaxing the two children to lie down on the bed: "Tomorrow early in the morning, we will get up and go to the back mountain, go to bed early, go to bed early, sleep late, we will not wake up tomorrow I won¡¯t go to the back mountain.¡±


    When Xiu''er and Siyu heard this, they quickly closed their eyes.


    After running wildly up the mountain, I was already a little tired. After a while, the two children fell asleep.


    Chu Yunyao was sitting at the table, holding the silver needle to dial the wick, and told Bao''er about Mo Lingwei''s pregnancy.


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was frowning, Bao''er asked, "Miss, do you plan to have this child?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Yunyao''s brows became tighter and tighter, "What I''m worried about now is not the child, but the adult, she has a calm temperament, and she is a delicate and kind person.


    The deaths of Jinlan and Feng Shaojin were more or less related to her. She was in a trance and couldn''t bear it.


    Now that there is another child, I am afraid she will have a nervous breakdown. "


    Boa: "..."


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Bao''er was also very anxious: "Then what should I do? The eldest lady is really not in a good condition, and I don''t know what happened in the past half a year. The second lady said to her before she died. what."


    Chu Yunyao poked the table with a silver needle: "Let''s take one step at a time. If she really can''t get rid of these troubles, I can only make her forget the past."

 Chapter 1852

    "Let Missy forget the past?" Bao''er was puzzled, "Would Missy be willing?"


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her forehead: "If she is willing, I will use hypnotism to erase part of the memories in her mind."


    Chu Yunyao just felt a bit of a headache: "But now that she has a child, I''m afraid she won''t agree. Even if I use hypnotism to make her forget about Feng Shaojin, her stomach will always grow bigger day by day. If She asked me, who is the father of the child, how should I answer?


    What''s more, she is a person who values ??etiquette, and she is afraid that she will not be able to accept it if she becomes pregnant before she is married. "


    Bao''er was also troubled when she heard it: "Since that''s the case, we can only wait for the eldest lady to make her own decision."


    ¡­


    On the second day, the sun was shining brightly and the morning glow was all over the sky.


    The gorgeous light shines from the colorful clouds. Xiu''er and Siyu got up very early, and they sat side by side on the rocks in the back mountain to watch the sunrise.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the newly erected tombstone next to Mo Jinyu''s tombstone, and turned to look at Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei stared at the words Mo Jinlan on the tombstone, a little dazed.


    Some words were still in her ears, and her heart was overwhelmed.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid of her wild thoughts, so she took her hand: "Let''s go, the peach blossoms on the back mountain have withered, and there are many peaches growing on the branches, Jinyu likes this kind of paradise-like place.


    In the past, he always blamed himself for not being with Jinlan well, but now that the siblings are together, he probably has no regrets.


    Ling Wei, other people''s choices are beyond your control at all, so you don''t need to blame yourself too much.


    Jin Lan saved you, probably because she hoped that you could live a good life..."


    Mo Lingwei walked beside Chu Yunyao, walked through a peach forest, came behind Siyu and Xiu''er, and looked up at the colorful sky.


    "One life, one autumn." Mo Lingwei murmured in a low voice: "It would be great if life could be repeated."


    Chu Yunyao smiled: "It''s because you can''t do it all over again that you have all kinds of negative emotions such as regret, loss, resentment and annoyance."


    Chu Yunyao looked at her sideways: "But it is precisely because of this that the ancient wisdom and knowledge that has been handed down is even more precious, and the happiness and happiness that have been in the past will become eternal treasures in my heart.


    Forget what happened, try to forget as much as you can, since you are alive, you must work hard to look forward.


    Look at Siyu and Xiu''er. When I first gave birth to them, they were so dangerous. Didn''t everything go through?


    When you travel to the end of the mountain, there will always be a turning point, if not, just sit and watch the clouds rise and fall, everything will gradually get better. "


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes flickered, she looked away from the sky, and met Chu Yunyao''s gaze: "Sister-in-law, I''m a sinner! Why wasn''t I the one who died?"


    "You are not a sinner." Chu Yunyao sighed: "Don''t think about it, you are alive now, that is why you live, if you really can''t forget the past, I will hypnotize you, forget the people and things in the past ,OK?


    It''s just that you have to decide whether to keep the fetus as soon as possible. "


    Mo Lingwei brushed her fingers unconsciously against her still flat belly, "I want to keep her, but I don''t want her to know her background, let her think that she was born by your sister-in-law.


    I don''t want her to live in the prejudice of secular people like me.


    Reincarnation is something she can''t choose, it''s not her fault, it''s my fault! "


    It was her mother who couldn''t give her an aboveboard identity, and couldn''t resist the gossip in the world.


    Chu Yunyao held her hand tightly: "Okay, I will definitely love this child the same way I love Siyu and Xiu''er."

 Chapter 1853

    After staying on the mountain for three days, Xiu''er and Siyu had more fun playing than ever before. When it was time to go down the mountain, Siyu was still reluctant to part, "Mother, next time, can I come and play with my brother?"


    She didn''t have the slightest impression of Mo Jinyu and Mo Jinlan, and she didn''t care about the miserable lives of these two people, but she seemed a little heartless.


    Chu Yunyao patted her little head: "The next time my brother wants to go up the mountain to see his uncle and aunt, he will bring you with him."


    Looking at Siyu''s innocent and clear eyes, Chu Yunyao felt a little emotional.


    Children who grow up in love and warmth are indeed happier.


    At a very young age, Xiu''er experienced the life and death of her relatives. Although she was still childish, she looked a little mature, like a grown-up.


    But Siyu is different. Although she was not with her parents since she was a child, Chi Yebai doted on her extremely. Although her temperament was raised to be arrogant and domineering, but when she grew up to this age, apart from bringing her back to the Marshal''s Mansion, she would I was unhappy for a while, but it was smooth sailing.


    Extremely adaptable, lively and cheerful, seems to be born with a sense of security, does his own way, doesn''t care about outsiders'' eyes, and is more loyal to his own feelings.


    Fortunately, this child is not bad in nature, and after bringing her back to her side for a period of time, she has already got rid of her previous bad habits.


    Back to the house.


    Chu Yunyao took more time to talk and chat with Mo Lingwei, and even took her out for a stroll.


    But Mo Lingwei''s belly is getting bigger day by day, but her mental state is getting worse and worse.


    The weather is also getting colder day by day. Calculating the time, the day of giving birth will probably be in the late spring and early summer of next year.


    Chu Yunyao changed ways to cook food for Mo Lingwei, but she was so sick that she vomited whatever she ate, wishing she could even vomit bile.


    Bao''er was at a loss: "What should I do? Before the baby was born, the eldest lady was so thin that only a handful of bones remained, and her belly was so high that I looked a little creepy. What should I do?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her feet and walked to the pharmacy: "Spitting up like this is not an option, I will give her a nutritional injection, and also, you ask Xiaobai to send a letter to Yun Er, asking her to prepare more purified anesthetics, In case Ling Wei gives birth prematurely, or if she doesn''t have the strength to give birth, I will give her a caesarean section directly."


    Bao''er''s scalp felt numb when she heard this, and she hurried to send a message to Yun Er.


    In the blink of an eye, winter is coming, and another year is about to pass.


    Mo Lingyuan returned to Jincheng from the south, and arrived at the Young Marshal''s Mansion on the eve of the New Year''s Eve.


    In just half a year, Mo Lingyuan had stabilized the situation in the south and incorporated the Feng Family Army.


    Because of the previous word-of-mouth as the basis, it is very popular, and the popularity of the Mohist army in the south has simply exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Chu Yunyao was leading two children, wearing a white fox-fur cloak, standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the heavy snow, watching the tall and handsome man get off his horse, facing the cold wind, striding towards her,


    Feng Xue was left behind by him, and the aura around him became fiercer again, but the eyes he looked at her were extremely gentle, like ice water melted by the spring breeze, with a warm smile dripping down.


    Siyu frowned, let go of Chu Yunyao''s hand, and happily ran towards Mo Lingyuan, shouting in a waxy voice: "Father, father..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s gaze fixed on Chu Yunyao finally shifted to his daughter, and he hugged Siyu up, "I heard from mother that Siyu is becoming more and more obedient, very polite, and also recognizes a lot of words. Both you and your brother brought a lot of presents."


    He walked up to Chu Yunyao, stood still, put down his daughter, and hugged Chu Yunyao in his arms...

 Chapter 1854

    Seeing their father hugging their mother in full view, Xiu''er and Siyu immediately covered their eyes with their hands, then peeked through their fingers with a smile, and finally were coaxed by the housekeeper to unwrap the present Mo Lingyuan brought back. .


    Chu Yunyao didn''t expect Mo Lingyuan to hug her in public. After she realized it, her ears turned red with embarrassment, and she whispered: "So many people are watching, you can''t wait until you enter the star storage tower to hug her." with me?"


    "I can''t wait for my husband." Mo Lingyuan smiled lowly, "My wife is in the south, but my heart has always been on you, and my soul has already flown back to reunite with you."


    He finally let go of her reluctantly, and led her to Chu Xinglou: "Do you want to be a husband?"


    Chu Yunyao gave him an angry look: "I asked knowingly, how is the situation in the south? Is the battle fierce?"


    "The situation is stable, next year, those intruders can be driven out of the border." Mo Lingyuan''s tone was a little sad: "Weifu just came back, don''t you want to have some private words with him?


    I haven''t seen you for so long, so you ask me these things? "


    "Only if you are safe, I can rest assured." Chu Yunyao said coquettishly: "Those words can be saved for later, a lifetime is so long, after you finish these things, as long as you want to hear, let me say three Days and three nights are also possible."


    She patted off the snowflakes that fell on his shoulders, and said softly: "You soaked in the cold wind, go to the hot spring pool for a dip, and then go to the bamboo garden to see Ling Wei after washing, she is not in a good condition, she vomits badly , I can only lie in bed every day, unable to get up."


    When Mo Lingwei was mentioned, Mo Lingyuan''s stretched eyebrows twitched again, "What''s going on?"


    In the letter, Chu Yunyao only told Mo Lingyuan about Mo Lingwei''s pregnancy, and didn''t say much about the rest, for fear that he would be too worried.


    Mo Lingyuan only knew that Mo Lingwei was pregnant, but he didn''t think the situation was so serious.


    Feng Shaojin married Mo Lingwei arbitrarily without notifying Feng Mo''s family. Mo Lingyuan was unhappy at first, but his death was like a lamp going out, so he didn''t want to care about it so much. enough.


    As for the children, the Mo family can''t afford them, one more child would give Xiu''er and Siyu another sibling. Mo Lingyuan knew that Mo Lingwei wanted to raise the child under Chu Yunyao''s name, so he was very welcome. After all, Chu Yunyao likes children very much.


    "Thinking too much." Chu Yunyao sighed: "I''m afraid that many knots hidden in my heart have not been untied. After pregnancy and childbirth, it is easy to think too much. Her depression is already serious. When she is in her stomach After the child was born, I hypnotized her after confinement."


    After Mo Lingyuan washed away the dust along the way and cleaned up, he and Chu Yunyao went to see Mo Lingwei.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and it was very cold. In the bedroom, a lamp was lit, silver charcoal was burning, the windows were closed, and the room was very warm.


    Mo Lingwei was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, with an infusion bottle hanging by the bed.


    A section of lotus-white arm was exposed outside the quilt, and the blue meridians under the skin could be seen slenderly. She turned slightly sideways, and opened her eyes when she heard footsteps.


    "Brother." Seeing Mo Lingyuan standing at the head of the bed, Mo Lingwei thought she had made a mistake, she blinked, convinced that she was right, and struggled to get up.


    The quilt slipped from the shoulders, revealing the white tunic and bulging belly underneath.


    The clothes were worn on her body, she was empty, her eye sockets were sunken, her cheeks were sunken, she seemed to be dying.


    Mo Lingyuan''s heart ached, looking at her like this, he wished to cut Feng Shaojin into pieces to vent his hatred...

 Chapter 1855

    Chu Yunyao quickly put a pillow behind her, and put her long hair behind her ears: "Lie down quickly, lest you get dizzy again."


    Mo Lingyuan sat down on the edge of the bed, held her slender hand with only a handful of bones left, "Take care of her well, don''t think too much, everything depends on me and Yun Yao."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her gray lips, nodded, and asked, "How is the south? Those injuries..."


    "It''s all settled, you don''t have to worry too much." Mo Lingyuan looked down at the raised quilt, "Since you want to give birth to her, take good care of yourself and give birth to the child..."


    "I know." Before the words finished, Mo Lingwei covered her mouth, pushed Mo Lingyuan away, and vomited on the edge of the bed again...


    The servant at the door heard the sound of vomiting, hurried in, took out the filth from the basin, and put a clean basin beside the bed.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s uncomfortable appearance, Mo Lingyuan turned to ask Chu Yunyao, "Are you going to vomit until you die?"


    "Everyone''s constitution is different, and the symptoms of nausea are also different. Some people have no symptoms at all. Most people stop vomiting after the first three months, and there are very few people who vomit until they give birth." Chu Yunyao He poured some warm water for Mo Lingwei.


    It''s New Year''s Eve at night.


    Red lanterns were hung in the mansion, red Spring Festival couplets were pasted at the door, and there was joy everywhere.


    The family had a reunion dinner that could barely be regarded as beautiful.


    Fireworks and firecrackers are set off every New Year''s Eve. After Mo Lingyuan handed over the two children to the housekeeper, he took Chu Yunyao back to the bedroom.


    The red tent is warm and full of spring.


    After Yun Xiaoyu rested, Chu Yunyao lay in Mo Lingyuan''s arms, and said in a gentle voice, "When I come back this time, how many days will I stay in the mansion? When will I leave?"


    "Leave the day after tomorrow." Mo Lingyuan took a long breath, and pressed his chin against the top of her hair, "Give me another year, at this time next year, I will take you and the children to see the mountains, rivers, lakes and grasslands."


    "Okay, I''ll wait." Chu Yunyao said anxiously: "Ling Wei is like this, I''m really afraid that she won''t be able to persist, and I don''t know what to do?"


    "When the baby is born, send her to go abroad to recuperate." Mo Lingyuan said silently: "You use hypnotism to make her forget some people and things in the past. I will contact my friends and help her choose a quiet environment so that she can live a peaceful life." The clean life she used to love."


    Chu Yunyao was a little worried: "In case she doesn''t get used to it, or if there is any accident..."


    "I won''t get used to it." Mo Lingyuan said: "She has lived abroad for a while, and she also likes to be clean and at ease. There are many doctors in the best nursing homes abroad. When her health improves, she can continue to study if she wants. If you want to be a doctor, you can, and you will get better slowly.


    The fourth aunt also wants to go abroad, I plan to send the two of them there together, and let the fourth aunt help take care of Ling Wei. "


    Chu Yunyao pondered over and over again, and would not be able to think of a better way for a while, so that was all she could do.


    "How is Feng Yichen?" Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help asking.


    "You care about him very much?" Mo Lingyuan''s calm voice contained a trace of jealousy that could hardly be detected.


    "It can''t be said that I care too much." Chu Yunyao said truthfully: "At any rate, he can be regarded as my half-disciple, so many things have happened in the Feng family in just one year, things have changed, people have changed, and family circumstances have changed.


    Although, as a descendant of the Feng family, he enjoyed the power, status, honor and prosperity brought by the Feng family, and these difficulties should be borne by him, but the price was too high.


    After Mrs. Feng died, Master Feng''s body couldn''t stand stimulation, and he couldn''t live for a few years. Even Feng Shaojin was gone, and now he was the only one left. I don''t know what happened to him. "

 Chapter 1856

    "Ben Shuai is also looking for him." Mo Lingyuan''s tone was suddenly a little cold: "After the Feng family''s seal of leadership was handed over to Ben Shuai, the members of the Feng family seemed to evaporate overnight. Go to the building empty, missing.


    When the commander-in-chief checked Feng Shaojin''s breath, he was indeed out of breath, but it was impossible for Feng Yichen to leave with a useless corpse.


    There is also Feng Shaojin''s most important confidant, even I can''t find the whereabouts..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    He disappeared without a trace overnight. Could it be that the Feng family had already made plans and figured out a way out?


    ¡­


    On the third day, Mo Lingyuan left with Duan Changyu...


    The cold of winter is gradually going away, and spring is slowly coming.


    The trees in the mansion sprouted new buds, and the weather was getting warmer. After Chu Yunyao got up in the morning, she went to see Mo Lingwei in the bamboo garden as usual.


    Before he reached the door, he heard a faint call from inside.


    Chu Yunyao quickened her pace and walked in, and saw Mo Lingwei writhing in pain on the bed, her white trousers were wet a lot, and spots of bright red were stained on her clothes.


    Chu Yunyao was startled, stepped forward quickly, stretched out her hand to hold her pulse, and shouted towards the door: "Go and call Bao''er, and bring me my medicine box."


    The servant had just returned from emptying the spittoon, stepped into the door and saw this scene, and asked nervously: "Miss, what''s the matter? It was fine just now, so I just went out to empty the spittoon."


    "The amniotic fluid broke." Chu Yunyao put a pillow under Mo Lingwei''s body, and held her down: "Lingwei, listen to me, don''t move around, take a deep breath."


    Mo Lingwei pressed her throbbing abdomen, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead: "Sister-in-law, I''m in so much pain!"


    "Well, I touched your belly just now. The fetal position is not correct. The baby''s feet may come out first. I will give you a caesarean section." With Mo Lingwei''s appearance, I will toss a few more times. I am afraid that the baby has not come out yet. Exhausted and passed out.


    Bao''er hurried over with the medicine box, and ordered people to boil hot water, and those who brought cotton cloths to take cotton cloths, and arranged for the helpless servants gathered at the door.


    The medicine and various supplies had been prepared long ago, Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to hold Mo Lingwei down, and gave her an anesthetic.


    Mo Lingwei, who was writhing in pain, gradually calmed down, and Chu Yunyao ran across her belly with the back of the scalpel: "Do you feel any pain?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, staring blankly at the top of the tent, not knowing what was going on in her mind.


    Seeing that the anesthetic had worked, Chu Yunyao immediately started the operation.


    After two sticks of incense, a baby''s weak cry came from the room.


    Bao''er scrubbed the bloody child clean with warm water, wrapped it in a soft quilt, and carried it to the head of the bed to show Mo Lingwei, "Miss, she is a young lady. Take a look at her, she is so cute."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head weakly and looked at the infant child. She was obviously smiling, but drops of clear tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes like broken beads...


    From now on, she can only watch her daughter grow up little by little as an aunt.


    Mo Lingwei was too weak and had no breast milk. Chu Yunyao invited a nanny to live in the mansion in advance to help take care of the children.


    After giving birth, she was exhausted and lost a lot of blood. Mo Lingwei''s condition became worse and worse. She fell asleep most of the time. When she woke up, she was basically in a daze. Survival.


    Seven days later, Chu Yunyao decided to hypnotize Mo Lingwei.


    Bao''er asked: "Can''t we wait until the young miss is confinement?"


    "Can''t wait anymore." Chu Yunyao sighed: "After she gave birth, her depression became more and more severe, and if this continues, even if she didn''t cry her eyes out, she wouldn''t have the desire to continue living.


    Now is the stage when her will is weakest, the effect of hypnosis is better, and I can make her subconsciously think that not only has she never had a child, but she doesn''t even know Feng Shaojin..."

 Chapter 1857

    Bao''er hugged the baby who was just over seven months old, followed behind Chu Yunyao, and said in a low voice: "This baby has been born for a few days, and there is no name yet. Anyway, let the eldest lady give the baby a name first." Bar."


    Chu Yunyao took the child from Bao''er, hugged her in her arms, and looked down at the child''s already opened little face: "This child looks like Ling Wei, and he must be a beauty again when he grows up. Don''t be like her mother and meet a man like his father."


    Arriving at the bamboo courtyard, stepping into the door of the bedroom, a low coughing sound came from inside.


    Chu Yunyao strode to the edge of the bed, looked at Mo Lingwei, who was too thin to look like a man, put the child beside her, reached out to touch her neck, and felt the sweat on her hands.


    Seeing this, Bao''er hurriedly went to the ear room to fetch hot water, and was about to scrub Mo Lingwei, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao: "It is enough for you to wash her face and hands. Wind, let me wipe her sweat off with a dry towel first."


    Panting for breath, Mo Lingwei looked at Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, then turned her head to look at her daughter lying beside her, with a faint smile on her thin face.


    Chu Yunyao asked softly: "Coughing hurts the wound, doesn''t it hurt?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, and replied weakly: "Fortunately, as long as the child is born safely, that''s enough."


    Chu Yunyao tucked in the quilt, "You can''t keep calling me a child. She has been born for seven days, and she should have a name. You can marry her a name."


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    The child''s surname cannot be Feng, only Mo.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "At any rate, you gave birth to her with all your might. Although you will be raised under my name in the future, you are her biological mother after all. Let''s choose a name for her."


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was low and hoarse: "Okay."


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it, "Then think about it carefully, there are still things going on outside, I''ll come and see you later."


    After finishing speaking, she took Bao''er out and left the child with Mo Lingwei.


    The cesarean section on her stomach had been stitched up, but she still hadn''t recovered. She was lying on the bed, and it hurt badly even if she moved.


    Mo Lingwei looked sideways at the sleeping baby lying beside her after eating and drinking, stretched out her slender hands, and carefully stroked the baby''s little face.


    Although it was still a little red and wrinkled, compared to just being born, the child''s appearance had been stretched a lot, the skin was pink and tender, and the facial features were exquisite and pleasant.


    It was carved out of the same mold as her.


    After the full moon, I still don''t know how cute it is.


    Her body is dilapidated, and she doesn''t know if she can watch the child grow up day by day.


    Mo Lingwei''s fingertips brushed against the baby''s cherry-like lips, and she smiled sadly: "What should I call you? It''s my mother who is sorry for you..."


    She murmured: "... At that time, Zeng Fuxin''s makeup was thin. Now, the makeup is scattered.


    Follow the wind. Evening with the wind.


    The solitary root outside the bamboo still leads to a secluded path.


    Remember each other. No news. Yu Ling is dark and cloudy.


    Yuhen was shocked. For divorce. Helplessly, the water is far away, the sky is wide, and Qiongcheng is separated.


    The fragrance of the plain sleeves is not extinguished for years. Who can say that this heart is infinite.


    The night is long. The road is long. Sorrowful listening to the pillow, blowing the flute is cold...


    Let''s call you Mo Xiangyi. "


    Mo Xiangyi, Mo Xiangyi!


    Those entangled past events are buried in her life, fermented and then rotted with time, as long as her daughter is not involved.


    Seeing the child move, Mo Lingwei quickly withdrew her hand for fear of waking her up, "Yi''er, mother hopes that you will always be happy like Siyu."

 Chapter 1858

    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er stood in the yard, watching the peach blossoms falling from the trees like pink snow, like a rain of flowers.


    Bao''er sighed: "The days go by so fast. The peach blossoms bloom year after year, and they are already flourishing. It''s really beautiful. I still remember when Miss and I first came to the Marshal''s Mansion, the whole backyard was quite dilapidated." , How can there be any flowers and grass.


    Now the whole backyard is filled with all kinds of flowers and trees, colorful all year round..."


    Bao''er turned her head and looked at Chu Yunyao: "The ancient custom handed down from generation to generation is that married aunts are absolutely not allowed to celebrate the New Year at home, let alone have children.


    When I was young, I worked in the richest family on the street. My master¡¯s sister was divorced and had nowhere to go. I could only go to my brother, and the wife who ran the house scolded me in front of us servants. Bloody head.


    It would be nice to live here on weekdays, why stay here during the Chinese New Year, it will take away the good luck of the family, and force people to live in the cowshed, and let them in after the Chinese New Year.


    If a child is born at home, the owner will be surrounded by bad luck, and it is rumored that there will be a bloody disaster..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    People''s minds are ignorant, which cannot be cured, there is no way.


    Chu Yunyao said: "Anyway, everything has happened in this mansion, so let''s do it. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be too bad. What''s more, I don''t believe in these things at all."


    Bao''er suddenly said: "Miss, you are so kind!"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help joking: "Is Miss Ben better, or Mr. Yun better?"


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er blushed, and gave Chu Yunyao a sideways glance: "Young Master Yun is Miss, and Miss is Young Master Yun. I''ve woken up a long time ago, so why should Miss mention it again?"


    Chu Yunyao exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Oh, it''s terrible. After all, it''s different when a woman is married. In the past, she kept calling someone Mr. Yun, but now Mr. Yun is not worthy of being mentioned."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er made a gesture to hit Chu Yunyao, but Chu Yunyao dodged it with a smile.


    The cry of the child came from the room, Chu Yunyao and Bao''er hurried to the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei had already sat up, holding the baby who was flushed from crying, frantically coaxing her, not knowing what to do.


    Bao''er stepped forward quickly, took the child, and reached out to touch the inside of the blanket: "It''s not wet, it''s probably hungry, I''ll take her to the nurse."


    Mo Lingwei reluctantly watched Bao''er leave with her daughter in her arms.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt to inspect Mo Lingwei''s wound, and felt relieved when she saw that the incision hadn''t been pulled away.


    "Ling Wei, have you decided on the child''s name?" Chu Yunyao took out the hypnosis tool.


    "Memories." Mo Lingwei said.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Remember each other.


    Remember each other.


    Long-term lovesickness is long-term lovesickness, short-term lovesickness is endless.


    If I knew it was such a stumbling block, why didn''t I know each other at the beginning.


    Could it be that Chu Yunyao still can''t forget Feng Shaojin?


    Then should she decide on her own and erase Feng Shaojin from her memory?


    Seeing the unpredictable expression on Chu Yunyao''s face, Mo Lingyuan said again: "Mo Xiangyi."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Xiangyi, Mo Xiangyi.


    It''s a good name.


    She thought about it and asked, "If you could forget someone, would you be willing?"


    Mo Lingwei was transparent: "Is sister-in-law trying to make me forget Feng Shaojin and Jinlan?"


    "Do you want to?"


    "willing."


    "Forget about Feng Shaojin, forget about Jinlan, from now on, Xiangyi has become my child, you live without worries, survive this period of time, and slowly get better, how about it?" Chu Yun Afraid that she would not agree, Yao held her thin hand with protruding veins and said, "I''ll tell you the truth when you recover and want to remember."

 Chapter 1859

    Afraid that she would refuse, Chu Yunyao added: "Just for the sake of remembering each other, don''t you want to watch her grow up happily, get married, get married, and have children?"


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the quilt tightly, "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister-in-law."


    ¡­


    When Mo Lingwei woke up again, she thought that she was not in good health and had a tumor in her stomach, which was cut by Chu Yunyao.


    Her mind was empty, she opened her eyes and looked at the roof of the tent, her bedroom was familiar yet unfamiliar, she thought, probably because of her illness, her memory was a little confused.


    Chu Yunyao called the fourth aunt to come over, and after telling her these things, she evacuated the servants guarding the door, and asked the fourth aunt to help Bao''er take care of Mo Lingwei.


    The fourth aunt is actually not much older than Mo Lingwei. Seeing Mo Lingwei''s appearance, her heart aches and she tries her best to take care of her.


    When Mo Lingwei got better after confinement, the people sent by Mo Lingyuan also arrived at the mansion, and took the fourth concubine and Mo Lingwei to leave on the Bai family''s merchant ship...


    Standing at the pier, Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingwei who was being supported by the fourth aunt. Although she was still weak, her complexion was better, and the dull and dead look disappeared from her face. She smiled and revealed a small white mouth. Sticky rice teeth.


    She waved at Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law, wait for me to accompany Fourth Aunt to the Western Country and recover my health before I come back to see you and my little niece."


    Hearing the word "little niece", Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but her nose turned sore, but she still forced a smile: "Okay, the journey is long, please trouble Fourth Aunt to take good care of you, be careful in everything."


    Holding Xiangyi, Bao''er stood by Chu Yunyao''s side, watching the ship getting farther and farther away, feeling lost: "Fourth Aunt is so kind-hearted, there are many ways, and by the way I am going to Western countries, I can''t speak the language, so I will send ink to you by the way." The eldest lady is taken away, save us to find all kinds of excuses to arrange the eldest lady to go out..."


    Mo Lingwei thought that she dragged her sick body to accompany the fourth aunt to Xiyang Country to help the fourth aunt, but she didn''t know that it was clearly the fourth aunt who advanced the trip to the Western country because of Mo Lingwei.


    Flowers fall in spring, cicadas sing in summer, harvest in autumn, and snow in winter.


    A year later, Mo Lingyuan pacified the south and drove the invaders out of the border.


    He opened the granary hoarded by the He family to help the people.


    The already prosperous south has been baptized by artillery fire, and everything is waiting to be done.


    Chu Yunyao guarded the north and took the children to check the people''s sentiments.


    Xiu''er likes to be quiet, but Siyu is a boy, very active, always full of energy, and curious about everything.


    Xiang Yi is very quiet, even though he is not yet one year old, his temper is very much like Mo Lingwei.


    Chu Yunyao felt that her life was complete. She always wanted to have a daughter like Mo Lingwei, but she didn''t expect that she would not be able to have one, so she raised one instead.


    Xiu''er and Siyu grew up watching Xiangyi, and they like Xiangyi very much. The first thing that comes to mind is to save Xiangyi for delicious food.


    Siyu, in particular, is no longer the lawless temperament she used to be. She has taken on the responsibility of her elder sister, and is extremely protective of her little sister, for fear that Xiang Yi will fall, get hungry, and cry...


    Chu Yunyao looked at the three children and felt relieved.


    She sorted the medicinal materials, "These are distributed to the villages in the east, and those distributed to the villages in the west. There is a shortage of herbs in the village. We need to allocate some money to specialize in planting herbs and send them to various places at low prices to ensure that the common people Get sick.


    It''s just this transportation errand, I don''t know who to hand it over to. "


    Bao''er said: "The last time Master Chi came to visit, he said that he planned to close the gambling shop and do other business. If you can''t find a suitable person for this job, it''s better to leave it to Master Chi."


    Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened, "That''s a bit overkill, but it''s better to run a serious business than to open a gambling shop."

 Chapter 1860

    Bao''er asked again: "Master writes more and more letters to you, and you receive one every three days. Why hasn''t anyone sent you a letter in the past few days? Did you say when you will come back?"


    "No." Chu Yunyao stood at the window, looking at the wicker hanging by the river: "Every time I leave, it''s more than half a year, and if I don''t come back, the three children will almost no longer know him."


    As soon as the words were finished, a low and mellow voice sounded at the door: "So, is Yun Yao looking forward to her husband coming back earlier?"


    Chu Yunyao stayed where she was, and after a while, she turned sideways and looked outside the door.


    The man has handsome features, and a pair of dark and deep eyes are like stars, like the bright moon, staring at her scorchingly.


    Bao''er looked up, and saw Duan Changyu standing behind Mo Lingyuan, happily blessed Mo Lingyuan, and trotted out.


    Mo Lingyuan strode towards Chu Yunyao, stood in front of her, and lifted her chin with his slender fingers: "My husband once promised you that when the south is settled, I will take you and a few children with me." To see the mountains, rivers and lakes, to appreciate the sun, moon and stars.


    My husband came back this time to fulfill his promise, and he will never leave you again. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao raised her brows and eyes with a smile: "How did you find this place? I haven''t heard from you for several days, so I thought you forgot to write to me."


    "My husband rushed back day and night. I''m on the way, so I don''t need to write letters." Mo Lingyuan stroked her slender back: "I didn''t see you when I returned to the mansion. I heard that the housekeeper said that you brought the children to the farm. Stopped in, and hurried over again."


    "We''ve only been here for a few days, Xiu''er and Siyu like it very much..."


    "Since you like it, let''s stay for a few more days." Mo Lingyuan leaned over, and put his thin lips on her forehead: "I will accompany you to play here for a few days, and I will take you to the south after you have enough rest.


    When Xiu''er grows up, he should bring him by his side to know more people, get in touch with some things, and be influenced by what he sees and hears. If he grows older, he can take over everything in my hands and help me deal with internal affairs, so I can free up more time. It''s time to travel with you. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    In order to travel around the mountains and rivers, he did not hesitate to let his six-year-old son participate in the internal affairs. Are you sure he is his own?


    ¡­


    The sun is in full swing.


    Peach blossoms are in full bloom on both sides of the stream, and when the wind blows, they fall into the stream one after another.


    The fat fish with chopsticks came out of the water, swallowed the peach blossoms floating on the water in one gulp, spit it out again, and disappeared with a flash of its long tail.


    Siyu pointed at the rippling ripples, and shouted excitedly: "Father, there are fish over there."


    Mo Lingyuan took off his shoes and socks, dipped his long legs in the stream, picked up Siyu and sat on a rock protruding from the water, and led Xiu''er to the deep water: "Stay well, my brother and I will go Catch the fish back."


    Chu Yunyao was standing on the bank with Xiang Yi in her arms, before she could stop her, she heard a "plop" and Siyu fell into the stream.


    Mo Lingyuan was startled, for fear that his precious daughter would be choked by the water, but when he turned around, he saw Mo Siyu standing up from the stream, spitting out a mouthful of water, and waving at him happily: "Father, Brother, I caught a shrimp."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan simply taught the two children how to swim in the stream.


    Time is like an hourglass, slipping through the fingers.


    There were joyful laughter in her ears, Chu Yunyao stood under the peach blossom tree with her arms in her arms, and let the petals fall on her black hair, on her clothes, beside her embroidered shoes, quietly watching the warm scene in front of her, smiling Intention flowed from the corners of the brows and eyes.


    The past was unbearable, and she was finally able to completely seal the past in the depths of her memory, and live in the peace and warmth of the present world...

 Chapter 1861

    From the end of spring to the winter solstice, for more than half a year, Mo Lingyuan was fulfilling the promise he had made, taking Chu Yunyao and the children south to observe the people''s sentiments, and by the way, see the beautiful mountains and rivers, the red flowers and willows, and listen to the rain on the boat.


    The smoky water of a river shines on the clear haze, the houses on both sides of the bank are connected with painted eaves, and the lotus bushes are light in autumn.


    Xiang Yi was already able to walk staggeringly, Chu Yunyao led her through the arched door and returned to the other courtyard.


    Mo Chengyue and Mo Siyu had just left school, and when they saw Chu Yunyao coming back, they immediately took their sister out to play with the children near the school.


    "Take good care of your sister." Chu Yunyao was wearing a plain cheongsam, her jet-black hair was tied into a bun, and a jade hairpin was inserted into the bun. She was dressed in brocade, standing on the threshold, facing the three A child waved his hand, and said a few words: "Don''t play too late, come back early, if my sister is tired and doesn''t want to walk, just come back with my sister on your back like last time..."


    Time has carefully sculpted her body, and all the fortitude and hostility in the past have disappeared. Her whole body seems to have melted from an indestructible glacier into a spring water that embraces everything.


    Her eyes are still clear, with a unique gentleness, her smile is like a warm wind blowing, and her eyes are full of love when she looks at the children.


    Hearing Chu Yunyao''s words, Mo Chengyue squatted down immediately, Mo Siyu picked up Mo Xiangyi and put it on Mo Chengyue''s back, Mo Chengyue stood up, carried Mo Xiangyi on his back, and left with Mo Siyu .


    Mo Xiangyi seemed to be used to being carried behind his brother''s back, holding Mo Siyu''s neck tightly, smiling very happily.


    Seeing that the three children had run away, Chu Yunyao turned back and walked towards the study.


    Mo Lingyuan sat at the table, dealing with the pile of documents in front of him that was higher than his head.


    Hearing footsteps, he raised his head, saw Chu Yunyao came back, and patted the rattan chair beside him, "Come and do it, play with Xiang Yi for half a day, are you tired? Let me give you a shoulder squeeze."


    Chu Yunyao was about to sit on the rattan chair, but Mo Lingyuan grabbed her waist. He pulled her into his arms, let Chu Yunyao sit on his lap, and rubbed her shoulders with moderate force , put the tip of his nose close to her neck, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter? What did you hear outside? It doesn''t seem very happy."


    Chu Yunyao lay in his arms, closed her eyes, and asked, "Is Feng Yichen''s whereabouts?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s fingers paused, and he held her shoulder with his palm, "No."


    Chu Yunyao turned sideways in his arms, and leaned her head on his shoulder, "I had a dream last night. I dreamed that Feng Shaojin came back and snatched away my memories. When I went out today, I heard Someone was talking about the Feng family.


    We live in Feng Shaojin''s other courtyard, I''m always afraid that the Feng family will come back suddenly..."


    The meaning in Mo Lingyuan''s dark eyes was unclear, and there was a smile: "Don''t think too much, it''s impossible."


    He paused, and his tone was a bit cold: "Even if someone from the Feng family comes to ask for reminiscences, I will not give them reminiscences."


    He opened the drawer and handed the letter inside to Chu Yunyao: "This is the letter brought back by the fourth aunt. Ling Wei''s health is recovering well, but she accidentally sprained her foot. She needs to sit when she goes out these days. wheelchair, and I heard that there seems to be a suitor.


    That person has a picturesque face and a talent, and he is also recuperating in that sanatorium..."


    Chu Yunyao read the letter written by the fourth aunt at a glance, "What kind of handsome man is it that can make the fourth aunt who has seen all kinds of characters make such an evaluation?


    I want to write a reply letter to my fourth aunt, and ask her to draw the man''s appearance next time, so that we can find out who the man is, what kind of character he is, what kind of person he is, what kind of family background he is, and let Ling Wei check it out... ¡­¡±

 Chapter 1862

    Mo Lingyuan smiled lightly: "I haven''t written off the horoscope yet, so why worry, Ling Wei is now working as a doctor in a nursing home, and she is very busy every day, and her life is fulfilling and happy, calm and peaceful, which is very good."


    A Feng Shaojin who tortured his own sister to death, Mo Lingyuan hated the identity of brother-in-law very much in his heart.


    No matter who the man who is his brother-in-law can''t eliminate the prejudice in his heart.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunyao nodded in agreement: "What you said is also reasonable, but it has been more than half a year, if Feng Shaojin is still alive, it is impossible not to come back to look for Ling Wei.


    It has been so long now, and the Feng family still has no news, and you have searched secretly for so long, but found nothing, Feng Shaojin probably won''t come back.


    If that person can really make Ling Wei live a happier life, why not do it?


    You are Ling Wei''s own brother, of course I hope she lives well, but there are some happiness in this world that relatives cannot give. "


    Even if he is his own brother, he cannot accompany his own sister for the rest of his life, not to mention that Mo Lingyuan is already busy. Apart from handling internal affairs, his time and energy are divided between Chu Yunyao and the three children.


    What''s more, the brothers and sisters are separated from each other at this moment.


    Mo Lingyuan''s clenched fist slowly released: "Okay, I will not interfere in this matter for the time being, and let Ling Wei decide for herself."


    After Chu Yunyao finished writing the letter, the two chatted in the study for a while, when she heard the voice of the child, Chu Yunyao stood up immediately: "Xiang Yi and the others are back, the time is right, it''s time for dinner."


    The cooking smoke curled up, the servants arranged the food and exited the door.


    Siyu is picky, picking up the food in the bowl, muttering: "Mother, I like to eat the food made by you and Aunt Bao''er, why doesn''t Aunt Bao''er come over to play with us?"


    "Good boy, mother made cakes, you can eat the cakes made by mother after dinner." Chu Yunyao touched Siyu''s little head: "Auntie Bao''er has a baby in her belly, It''s not suitable for traveling far, so stay in Jincheng to recuperate, not to mention, the mansion also needs someone to take care of it."


    Siyu turned her head to look at Xiang Yi, who was sipping porridge, her eyes sparkled, "A baby like my sister, right? When can we see the baby?"


    "In two months, we will return to Jincheng, and we may see the baby by then."


    Bao''er is not young anymore, and this age is considered an advanced age for giving birth. Before the due date arrives, she must rush back to Jincheng to stay by Bao''er''s side.


    Siyu tilted her head: "Mother, the baby is so cute, please give me another little brother."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    How can this be explained? It''s not that she doesn''t want to have a baby, but that Mo Lingyuan has already had a ligation, and he is determined not to let her get pregnant again.


    Chu Yunyao turned his attention to Mo Lingyuan, Mo Lingyuan coughed lightly, and changed the subject with his usual expression: "When you get back to Jincheng, you persuade your godfather to marry the eleventh aunt, and let your eleventh aunt marry more Give birth to a few younger brothers and sisters for you to play with..."


    Mo Siyu: "Good!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    At night, Mo Lingyuan saw that the three children were already sound asleep, and after tucking them in the quilts, he returned to the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao was sitting by the window, under the light of the candlelight, she was quickly moving her abacus.


    Mo Lingyuan took the cloak and put it on her body, "It''s late, let''s go to bed early."


    "I''m not sleepy." Chu Yunyao closed the ledger, leaned against Mo Lingyuan''s arms, and looked at the stars twinkling in the night sky, "Ling Yuan, you always wanted to ask you, when did you start liking me? "


    "Probably from the first time you accidentally saved me..."


    "But I''m not nearly..."


    Abandon you?


    "Well, a love-hate relationship!"


    Mo Lingyuan leaned over, wrapping her thin lips with a smile around the corners of her doubtful lips...

 Chapter 1863

    The grass grows and the warbler flies to the February sky, and the willows are drunk with spring smoke when they blow the dike.


    Feng Shaojin held a piece of dog''s tail grass between his beautifully curved and thin lips, put his feet on the car window, half-closed his phoenix eyes, and looked at the beautiful spring scenery outside with a comfortable expression.


    The warm sunlight fell on his body, as if coated with a layer of soft light, which made his brows straight and his facial features as handsome as carved.


    Feng Shaoqing handed the family letter to Feng Yichen who was beside him, and looked sideways at Feng Shaojin: "Madam wrote again, I heard that you don''t have a favorite woman, and I have found several ladies for you, when you return to China this time, I''m afraid I will arrange for them to meet you."


    Feng Yichen gloated and yelled: "It''s hard to bear the grace of a beauty, second brother, congratulations!"


    Feng Shaojin snorted: "If you envy me, I will give it up."


    Feng Yichen smiled and frowned, his playful handsome face coupled with his sloppy demeanor, was a bit frivolous but not annoying, on the contrary, he showed the noble air of a son of an aristocratic family.


    His tone was a bit teasing, "I''m still young, so I won''t be in this muddy water. Most of the women in this world are vulgar and vulgar. It''s rare to see a few who can catch the eye, but they are all idiots. Really. It''s less interesting."


    Feng Shaojin is more arrogant than him: "A good man has ambitions all over the world. These children''s personal affairs are really too boring. In my eyes, worrying about a woman and longing for a disease is a big deal." useless.


    This young man''s good life, how can he be buried in such a boring thing, being entangled in ordinary things? "


    Feng Shaoqing sighed amusedly: "If madam asks again, how can I help you?"


    "What is there to deal with? Let''s just say that the day you marry He''s parents and daughter is the time when I will go on a blind date." Feng Shaojin sneered, "Wait for another two years, and I will expand the business here to Yuncheng .


    At that time, the Feng family will get rid of the constraints of the He family. Since the elder brother has someone he likes, it doesn''t matter if this marriage is not wanted. The elder brother can marry whoever he wants.


    He Changqing is ambitious, marrying the eldest daughter of the He family is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. "


    Feng Yichen straightened up from the back seat, surprised and astonished, "Brother has someone he likes? What kind of stunning woman can fall into your eyes? I can''t wait to meet my future sister-in-law.


    How is that woman''s family? "


    Feng Shaoqing''s handsome and extraordinary face had a faint and warm smile, and his tone was like spring water from melting snow, "I don''t know."


    "How long have you known each other?" Feng Yichen asked.


    "I don''t know." Feng Shaoqing shook his head.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen blinked, "Should I know the last name?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Shaoqing smiled lightly, his tone still soft.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was like a discouraged ball: "After playing for a long time, is big brother looking for us?"


    Feng Shaoqing remained silent.


    Feng Yichen took it as his acquiescence, "So, elder brother still plans to go back to Yuncheng to marry He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family?"


    Feng Shaoqing still frowned, didn''t say anything, but showed resistance.


    "There is a banquet tonight, which one of you has time to go for me, I have more important things to do." Feng Shaoqing''s eyes swept across the faces of Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen, and finally froze on On Feng Shaojin''s body: "Shaojin, go for me. I''ve always been very reassured when you do things that nothing will happen. Yichen is used to being casual and doesn''t like that kind of occasion very much."


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, and asked, "You don''t mean to find someone, do you?"


    "En." Feng Shaoqing smiled warmly and nodded.


    Feng Shaojin put his hands behind his head: "Since that''s the case, I will reluctantly go there for you."

 Chapter 1864

    Seeing that it was getting late, Feng Shaojin retracted her slender and straight legs resting on the car window, sat up straight, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out.


    His life took a turning point from tonight, those wild words that still lingered in his ears during the day, in the rest of his life, they crazily returned to himself, slapping his face......


    After a long time, whenever Feng Shaojin recalled the scene at this moment, he would think that if he hadn''t attended this banquet for Feng Shaoqing, if the person who attended this banquet was Feng Shaoqing or Feng Yichen.


    Will there not be so many entanglements and fetters?


    But it is impossible to have what ifs in this world, so ask yourself, if you do it all over again and know the final result, Feng Shaojin will still not regret his first meeting with Mo Lingwei.


    To be exact, it was his first meeting alone.


    The heart that had been silent for twenty years throbbed for the first time.


    Like the faint epiphyllum at midnight, it blooms in an instant.


    It''s more like a farewell party than a banquet.


    There are more and more young people coming to Western countries to study. They are strangers in a foreign land alone. When they first arrive, they will inevitably feel lonely. There are special people to match up and bring these people together to help each other and learn together.


    Every time after graduation, there are brothers and sisters who want to return to China, and these people will find time to come and see them off.


    Those who can go to Western countries to study are young men and women from relatively good families. Although Feng Shaojin doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much, but the family background of the Feng family is just the time to seek talents, and people who want to cultivate themselves , Digging out the people you want from these young people is the best way.


    Feng Shaojin went there very early, sitting in a dark corner, with an aura of not getting close to strangers all over his body, watching the scene of reluctantly parting while talking about parting in the interlaced scene with cold eyes, he just felt that it was too much boring.


    He looked on coldly, there was no one he liked.


    He has a cold temperament, different from Feng Shaoqing, and he rarely participates in such occasions, and has an almost instinctive rejection of men and women who come to strike up a conversation.


    After drinking for three rounds, the waiter shuttled back and forth in the lobby carrying the tray.


    Some people are slightly drunk, some people are getting drunk.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Feng Shaojin was about to get up and leave, when there was a commotion at the entrance of the lobby, and indistinct voices of discussion reached his ears.


    Feng Shaojin was not interested at all, as if he didn''t know it, he walked out with long legs.


    Young and energetic men and women gathered together, blocking his way, Feng Shaojin had to stay away from the crowd and look up.


    A slender woman in a plain cheongsam, with black hair hanging down her back, stood in front of today''s protagonist, Jiang Huaisheng, and handed him a stack of drawing paper: "Senior brother, I don''t know what gift to give you, so I will give you a present." I picked out a set of painting tools and painted these oil paintings for you, I hope you like them."


    The sound of the spring sound like a ding-dong, crisp and sweet, but also revealing a natural softness, very pleasant to hear.


    Jiang Huaisheng took the painting utensils and oil paintings, looked at the woman in front of him with a pair of slightly drunken eyes, and smiled cheerfully but forbearably: "Thank you, I thought you wouldn''t come over tonight."


    "Senior brother is going back to China, how could I not come to see you off? For more than half a year, thank you brother for your care and guidance. It''s just that I had an operation with Mr. Bai tonight, and it ended a little late. I came here in a hurry. Senior brother, please forgive me." Mo Lingwei raised her eyes to look at him, and smiled brightly, like a spirit stone thrown into the lake of her heart.


    Jiang Huaisheng looked at her steadfastly, the suppressed emotion in his heart was catalyzed by drunkenness, turned into a torrent, and was about to pour out...

 Chapter 1865

    Just at this time, there was a sudden exclamation from the crowd, and immediately after that, things went wrong.


    A man suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious. The girls who were like flowers and butterflies just now were terrified and huddled together, not knowing what to do.


    The boys who were good at the banquet also had no idea, so they had to rush to lift the man who fell to the ground, and some went to pinch the man.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingwei walked quickly to the man, wanting to squat down to check the man''s symptoms, but she was wearing a slim cheongsam, so squatting down was extremely inconvenient and inappropriate.


    Fortunately, she wore a good-quality shawl tonight, so she took it off without hesitation, tied the shawl to her waist, tore open the slit of the cheongsam, squeezed the people around, and squatted down.


    She stretched out her slender and white fingers, opened the man''s eyelids and looked, and those slender hands moved to the man''s chest.


    The women onlookers stared at Mo Lingwei dumbfounded, discussing: "What are you doing? Who is this woman?"


    "Although the Western national style is open, there is no such thing as a man and a woman who cannot kiss each other, but it is too...too shameful to treat someone like this while he is in a coma and under the watchful eyes of everyone."


    "Where did Brother Jiang meet such a frivolous woman? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "What is this woman''s background, and what does she want to do?"


    "Shouldn''t you send him to the doctor? If you don''t send him to the doctor, maybe something will happen."


    Jiang Huaisheng couldn''t listen anymore, stood up, and couldn''t help defending Mo Lingwei: "Lingwei is a doctor, although she has only been in school for less than a year, she can already perform surgery with Mr. Bai..."


    Some people questioned: "I have only been in school for less than a year. I am afraid that I have not even learned the basic human body structure thoroughly, so I can follow Mr. Bai into the operating room. Isn''t this Mr. Bai known for his strictness? It is nothing more than that!"


    "This is a bit of a joke. Many seniors who have studied for five or six years may not have such an opportunity."


    "The medical profession is full of men. It''s rare to have a woman with a good appearance. It''s hard to avoid being special."


    ¡­


    At this moment, Mo Lingwei only had her compatriots in front of her who fell unconscious on the ground in her eyes and her ears automatically blocked all malicious guesses and whispers from the outside world. She withdrew her hand and unbuttoned the man''s neck. Sticking to the man''s skin, the voice was clear and decisive: "Pale complexion, blue lips, clammy skin, drop in body temperature, dilated pupils, drop in blood pressure, slow breathing, fast heart rate, falling into a lethargic state, is caused by alcohol intoxication induced hypoglycemia .


    Brothers, turn him around, let him lie on his side, help bring some clean water, add some cold water, and two towels. "


    It was a matter of human life, and it was too far to be sent to the doctor, and it would take a while to make it, not to mention, it was already relatively late.


    Now there is a woman in charge, although she is a little younger, she is so calm and composed, and these people seem to have found a backbone.


    After a while, everything she wanted was placed at her feet.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes, which had been dark for several hours, seemed to be illuminated, her slender eyebrows were raised slightly, and two eyes fell from her back to her exposed jade-like straight hair. on the calf.


    Next to her ear was her calm and pleasant clear voice, his eyes moved up uncontrollably, and landed on her slender waist, then on the delicate butterfly bone on her back, and finally fell on On her well-proportioned little hands like works of art, the brows were almost imperceptibly drawn together...

 Chapter 1866

    Mo Lingwei soaked the towels in cold water, twisted them half dry, put one on the back of the man''s head, and the other on his chest diaphragm, and asked Jiang Huaisheng to pinch the man''s chin open, and pour clean water into the man''s chin. in the mouth of a person.


    The drunk finally woke up gradually, Jiang Huaisheng heaved a sigh of relief, and his gaze towards Mo Lingwei became more and more burning.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyebrows and asked, "Is there any stronger green tea? If not, get him half a cup of distilled water from the lid of the pot and drink it for him. In addition, boil a bowl of sour soup with vinegar and feed him slowly. Take it, it will be better."


    These things were not difficult to find, and they were quickly found in the back kitchen. After drinking, the man''s complexion really improved a little.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Are you better? If you still feel uncomfortable, you have to send to the hospital for gastric lavage."


    The man saw Mo Lingwei''s face clearly, a look of amazement flashed in his eyes, and his spirit improved a lot: "Thank you girl, I''m much better, and I don''t need to be sent to the doctor..."


    "That''s good." Mo Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief: "Take 50 grams of vinegar, 25 grams of brown sugar, and 3 slices of ginger. Take it in decoction, and your vertigo will also be relieved."


    She stood up and wrapped the shawl tied around her waist around her shoulders again, "Senior Brother Jiang, it''s late, if you don''t go back, Mammy will be worried, so leave."


    Jiang Huaisheng chased after him: "I''ll see you off."


    "Thank you." Mo Lingwei said, "No need, someone will send me off."


    She raised her finger to the door, and the tall guards were already waiting outside...


    Jiang Huaisheng looked at the car parked at the door, and his footsteps stopped abruptly. He could only watch her slim figure get into the car, and soon disappeared from sight.


    The drunkenness in Jiang Huaisheng''s mind was instantly awakened by the night wind.


    There are some people that he can''t look up to, and he can''t reach high.


    Feng Shaojin stood in the corner, and from the beginning to the end, he only saw Mo Lingwei''s back, and before he could see her face, the woman left in a hurry and disappeared from his sight.


    Feng Shaojin hooked the corners of his lips, seeing the chaos in the lobby, he strode away.


    As far as Feng Shaojin is concerned, this woman is more valuable than the men and women gathered together tonight, but their Feng family has already produced a little genius doctor Feng Yichen who is rewarded by God, so there is no need to recruit this woman.


    What''s more, at this moment, Feng Shaojin, who still has his eyes high above his head, will never be too interested in a woman with a slender figure, a sweet voice, and a calm and composed face.


    When they arrived at the other courtyard, Feng Shaojin was about to go back to his room, and Feng Yichen lazily came down from the upstairs while leaning on the white jade railing.


    Seeing that the person who stepped into the hall was Feng Shaojin, he yawned lazily and asked, "Where''s big brother?"


    "It''s already this time, haven''t you come back yet?" Feng Shaojin took out his pocket watch, "The gunshot wound on his body hasn''t healed yet, is it for a woman?"


    The sleepiness in Feng Yichen''s eyes dissipated in an instant, "Is what you said true? Eldest brother really has a favorite girl? What about the eldest lady of the He family? Before I received the news that elder brother was injured and rushed over, Feng He The elders of the two families are already discussing the engagement."


    Feng Shaojin snorted, and his tone was a bit indifferent: "You can just drag it, women are really troublesome."


    After speaking, he lifted his feet and walked upstairs to the bedroom.


    Feng Yichen couldn''t see his dead look of contempt for everything, and cursed: "Perhaps in the future, the woman next to you will be ten thousand times more troublesome than eldest brother''s sweetheart."


    Feng Shaojin snorted coldly: "Do you think there will be women who can fall into Ben Shao''s eyes?"


    Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen brushed past each other without looking back, and arrogantly and coldly said: "In this world, there is no woman who is worthy of this young master!"

 Chapter 1867

    After all, he was too young and energetic, Feng Shaojin was so confident and arrogant, so arrogant that even Feng Yichen couldn''t stand it anymore, "As long as any woman who is worthy of you, no one can stand your arrogant temper,


    Second brother, I''m not cursing you, a person like you is really suitable for dying alone! "


    On the second day, dawn broke.


    Feng Shaojin''s eye circles were a little dark, and she went downstairs fully dressed, sat on the sofa drinking the brewed coffee, picked up the newspaper in hand, and asked casually, "When did the young master come back last night?"


    The servant replied respectfully: "The eldest young master has not returned all night."


    "Didn''t return all night?" Feng Shaojin put down the cup in his hand, walked to the window, looked at the light rain that started to fall outside, and frowned: "Tell the third young master to come downstairs."


    With his coat open, Feng Yichen came down the stairs slowly, his eyes fell on Feng Shaojin''s eye sockets, and he asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Did you not sleep well last night? The eye sockets are all black?"


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, and sat back on the sofa again: "It was just a dream."


    "What dream?" Feng Yichen''s eyes were ablaze with gossip, and he stared at Feng Shaojin with malicious intent: "Second brother, you have been abstinent for twenty years, did you relapse in a dream last night?"


    Feng Shaojin gave him a sharp look.


    Feng Yichen directly ignored his warning, and pulled Feng Shaojin''s sleeve coquettishly: "Second brother, tell me, what exactly did you dream about? Let me explain it to you.


    If you don''t say it, I will misunderstand you... Hehehe. "


    Feng Shaojin glanced at him angrily, his voice was flat and emotionless: "I dreamed of a woman''s back, she is extremely slim."


    "And then?" Feng Yichen asked.


    "When she turned around, there was a skeleton on her face." Feng Shaojin leaned on the sofa: "Please explain to me, what exactly do you mean?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen withdrew his hand, buttoned his coat, and sighed: "Second brother, you are really hopeless. In your eyes, a beautiful face is a dry bone. It''s too boring. Wait, it''s just such a broken dream, it''s worth your money." Didn''t sleep well all night?"


    Feng Shaojin remained silent.


    Feng Yichen laughed again: "This dream is the opposite of reality. Maybe the exquisite woman in your dream turned around and turned out to be a stunning beauty."


    The second brother is not far away from Qiao, so it depends on the charm of that woman, Feng Yichen thought gloatingly.


    Feng Shaojin put down the teacup: "Brother didn''t return all night, it rained suddenly last night, will his injury get worse?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t get caught in the rain, don''t worry."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sound at the door, and the two looked up, and saw the guards helping the wet Feng Shaoqing back, Feng Yichen was startled, and rushed over, "How did this happen? Didn¡¯t you go to find someone? Where¡¯s the person?¡±


    Before the guard could speak, Feng Shaoqing fell into Feng Shaojin''s arms.


    Feng Yichen quickly stretched out his hand to touch Feng Shaoqing''s forehead, and when he felt his hand was hot, he was so frightened that he quickly helped him to the bedroom...


    Feng Yichen took off Feng Shaoqing''s shirt, seeing blood overflowing from the sutured wound again, staining the gauze red, he was a little mad.


    After Feng Shaoqing''s wound was treated again and the fluid was infused, Feng Yichen walked out of the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin was interrogating the guard: "Why is it raining?"


    "Those who didn''t see the appointment after waiting for most of the night went to the appointment, so the young master got out of the car and walked back and forth in that place, and we were not allowed to follow behind..."


    "So, that person never came?"


    "No, I didn''t wait for anyone until dawn. In the end, that''s it..."

 Chapter 1868

    Feng Shaojin suddenly stood up: "I see."


    The guards retreated tremblingly


    Feng Yichen sat down in front of Feng Shaojin, "I planned to have a good time after I came here to heal my elder brother''s injury, but it seems that I can''t do it. I have to personally send my elder brother back to Yuncheng. He is seriously injured. If it hasn¡¯t healed, I don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Feng Shaojin nodded, with a cold voice: "At that time, I will arrange for someone to send you out of the border, and I will take care of all the matters here. How those people hurt my brother, I will definitely get it back ten times .¡±


    He rubbed his forehead: "It''s just who is the woman that the elder brother is looking for? Is it worth the effort of the elder brother?"


    In the vast sea of ??people, looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After Feng Shaoqing''s fever subsided, she braced herself and was brought back to Yuncheng by Feng Yichen.


    In February, it was cold in spring, and the last heavy snow of that year fell inexplicably.


    Supported by Gu Wei, Feng Shaojin stumbled and walked in the snow, "Second Young Master, they are about to catch up, let''s find a place to hide."


    Feng Shaojin put his hand on his abdomen, let the blood splatter on the snow, and handed the gun in his hand to Gu Wei: "There are two bullets left, you take them, leave me alone, let''s go."


    Gu Wei refused, "Master, no."


    The sound of horseshoes rattling came from the end of the long road, and the flame burning in the lantern flickered and gradually approached.


    Gu Wei''s eyes brightened: "Master, we are saved."


    In order to save Feng Shaojin, Gu Wei didn''t care too much, and stood in front of the carriage with a horizontal knife: "It''s dangerous ahead, can you give us a ride, my young master is seriously injured?"


    The guard reined in the horse and approached the curtain of the car: "Miss...is a compatriot."


    "Let them come up." A moment later, a clear and melodious voice came from the carriage, low but clear into Feng Shaojin''s ears.


    With the help of the guards, Gu Wei stuffed Feng Shaojin into the carriage.


    The moment the curtain was lifted, under the light of the snow, Gu Wei met a pair of beautiful eyes that fluctuated like autumn water. The woman''s face was covered with a veil, and she wore a fox fur cloak, and the hood tightly covered her whole body. Strictly.


    Feng Shaojin leaned against the wall of the car, half closed his eyes, and the car was instantly filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Wei and the guards sat outside side by side, whipped the horse and accelerated the speed of the carriage, leaving only a pool of bright red blood on the ground and two clear wheel marks.


    The carriage swayed violently in the snow, and Feng Shaojin, who had been supporting Feng Shaojin who was trying to keep his clarity, fell uncontrollably onto the person beside him.


    The woman''s body exudes a faint fragrance, which smells very good, and it seems to have the effect of calming the mind and relieving pain.


    He found support, leaned on her body, and thought to himself: Whether men and women are close or not, after getting rid of those people chasing after him, he just needs to make up for her. With his financial resources, he can support her well. The second half of life is more than enough.


    If she pushes forward and asks him to be responsible, forgive him for being difficult.


    The clear one clears himself, he didn''t take a step beyond the thunder pool.


    The sweet smell rushed straight into the nostrils. In the darkness, Mo Lingwei didn''t know if the man leaning on her shoulder had passed out. She listened to the movement behind her with her ears upright, but did not push the man away.


    I thought that Jincheng was the only one that was not peaceful, but I didn''t expect to come here for more than half a year. She rarely travels at night, and this is the second time she has encountered such a situation.


    Compared with the first shock, Mo Lingwei is much calmer now.


    The gunshot rang out, the horse neighed in the air, and fell to the ground. The carriage overturned unexpectedly. After the world spun, Mo Lingwei pressed on Feng Shaojin. She didn''t know if she had hit the man''s wound. A slight groan...

 Chapter 1869

    The guard and Gu Wei lifted the curtain and dragged the two of them out of the car. At the moment of life and death, Mo Lingwei couldn''t care less. She rolled over Feng Shaojin and touched something hard and cold. .


    She had seen a lot of deadly weapons like pistols. Seeing that the people chasing behind were getting closer, she snatched the gun from Feng Shaojin''s hand, pointed it at them, and pulled the trigger.


    Earth-shattering gunshots rang in my ears, and Feng Shaojin, who was about to snatch the pistol back from Mo Lingwei''s hands, opened his eyes wide in surprise, and looked at the woman who was still pressing on him in surprise.


    After two shots, there was no bullet.


    Mo Lingwei put the gun in Feng Shaojin''s hand back into Feng Shaojin''s hand, stood up, and lifted off the fox fur cape on her body, revealing her slender legs wrapped in plain cheongsam.


    The woman leaned over, and tore open one side of the cheongsam with both hands. The soft fingertips slid down against the slender waist, touched the pistol wrapped around her thigh, pulled it out, and pointed it at the person who was chasing up. trigger.


    She was dressed in white fox fur, with a snow-white veil covering her face, blending into one with the surrounding white snow in the dark night.


    If he hadn''t been too close to her, Feng Shaojin wouldn''t have seen her resolutely indifferent eyes like ice.


    Walking in the middle of the night, he met a desperate person on the way. The woman''s calmness was enough to surprise him, but he never expected that she would have such a decisive and ruthless side.


    The guard stood by her side, seeing the group of people chasing them fall to the ground one after another, he said: "Miss, the horse is dead, this carriage is useless."


    Mo Lingwei brushed the fur of the fox, and her voice was like a clear spring flowing through the mountain stream: "The wheels are driving, leaving only imprints. If that''s the case, burn it."


    The guards set the carriage on fire, and the flames lit up several faces.


    She turned around and walked forward without even looking at the two men behind her: "I can only help you here."


    Feng Shaojin stared fixedly at that thin figure, and gave a meaningful wink to Gu Wei who was supporting him beside him.


    Gu Wei understood, and immediately said: "Girl stay."


    As he spoke, he chased after him.


    Seeing this, the guard stopped and stood in front of Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei hurriedly said: "The girl must have recognized our accent. We are compatriots and came to the same country in the south of Yuncheng. This is my young master. He came here to do business. Maybe he blocked other people''s money. The Orientals hunted down."


    He paused, looked back at Feng Shaojin, and said in a pleading tone, "Girl, please do me a favor and save people to the end. My young master was shot twice, and the girl hit the wound just now... ..I''m afraid it won''t work, can the girl find a safe place for us?


    Gu is not very grateful! "


    Mo Lingwei turned around, looked at the dying man lying in the snow behind him, thought for a moment, and said, "Let''s go."


    The guard stopped: "Miss, this..."


    Mo Lingwei added: "You can''t just watch him die like this, take him back."


    The guard had no choice but to agree.


    Feng Shaojin lay behind Gu Wei, raised his eyes to look at the hazy figure in front of him, the moment he stepped into the other courtyard, he finally couldn''t hold on, closed his eyes and passed out.


    After all, Madam Xu was sent by Mo Lingyuan. She had seen strong winds and waves, and saw Mo Lingwei bringing in two bloody strange men. A lamp is carried into the guest room.


    Mo Lingwei opened the medicine box, quickly prepared the medicine, and said to Gu Wei, "Take off his clothes."


    Gu Wei: "..."

 Chapter 1870

    Gu Wei dragged his injured arm, and with great effort, he took off Feng Shaojin''s clothes.


    Holding the syringe, Mo Lingwei turned around, revealing the man''s bloody upper body in his eyes.


    She wiped off the blood on his body with warm water, and was about to prick it with a needle, when the unconscious man suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her slender wrist.


    Mo Lingwei looked at him blankly, quietly waiting for him to let go of his hand.


    Gu Wei became anxious: "Master, Miss Mo just wanted to take out the bullet for you..."


    The big palm holding her wrist slowly released, the man closed his eyes, opened them again, his tense expression completely relaxed, "Thank you."


    He kicked the quilt covering his body down to his waist, and put on a look of letting her toss, as if shooting stars flashed in his pitch-black phoenix eyes, he stared at her sharply, as if he wanted to see through the white Pazi, to find her true face.


    Mo Lingwei injected him with medicine, lowered her eyebrows, and looked at his waist and abdomen.


    The man''s vigorous and muscular muscles are as strong as a stone. Her soft and cold fingers touched the gunshot wound on his waist and abdomen, as if injecting a flame into Feng Shaojin''s body, which made him tense all over. up.


    Mo Lingwei''s scalpel cut open his wound neatly, then inserted the tweezers through the wound, and pulled out the bullet inside.


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Shaojin didn''t say a word.


    Another gunshot wound was on the shoulder, and the bullet was embedded in the bone. Mo Lingwei held the scalpel and pressed down hard, and the bullet was dug out.


    At the same time, Feng Shaojin groaned in pain, and cold sweat dripped down his cheeks.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise, she didn''t expect that this person was anti-anesthesia.


    She is not a person who talks a lot, so she sprinkled the medicine powder on the wound without making a sound, wrapped the wound with white gauze, gave him another injection, pulled the bedding back, and took out a few pills from the medicine box Put it on the bedside: "This is for pain relief, if you can''t stand it, just take one."


    Feng Shaojin''s cheeks burned badly, and he stared at her intently.


    Mo Lingwei turned to look at Gu Wei: "Take off your shirt and show me your wound."


    Gu Wei''s face was embarrassing, and a blush crept up to the tip of his ears. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Mo Lingwei''s calm expression, and finally took off his shirt.


    There was a bullet scratch on his arm, and two deep knife wounds on his back, which were still bleeding continuously, staining his black clothes.


    Mo Lingwei wiped off the blood on his back, sewed up the wound, sprinkled the medicine powder, tied the gauze, and said in a low voice: "Don''t use force, or the wound will burst open. I''ll send two sets of clothes over, you two People will stay here temporarily tonight."


    Gu Wei only felt that the skin touched by her was hot, as if a fire was burning. He lowered his head, his eyes were flustered, and he didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes, "Thank you, girl."


    Chu Yunyao left the guest room with the basin stained red with blood.


    Gu Wei''s bewildered look fell into the eyes of the person lying on the bed, and Feng Shaojin squinted his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Feng Shaojin was so burnt that he felt as if he was in a sea of ??flames. He felt dry mouth, tight throat, and smoke from his throat, "Water, water..."


    The warm water was fed to his lips, like a stream of sweet spring slipping down his throat.


    Feng Shaojin quietly opened his eyes, and a vague figure was reflected in his hazy eyes...


    The woman was wearing a plain cheongsam, her ink-like long hair was hanging down, casually scattered behind her back, she was holding a porcelain white bowl, holding a spoon, and fed the slightly bitter medicine into his mouth spoon by spoon. inside.


    Feng Shaojin smiled suddenly, and without knowing where the strength came from, he grabbed her wrist, "So you look like this, not a skeleton."

 Chapter 1871

    Before the smile on Feng Shaojin''s lips disappeared, he closed his eyes again and fell into a deep sleep.


    Mo Lingwei only thought that he had burned his head and talked nonsense. He put the remaining medicine on the bedside table and wanted to stand up, but he didn''t know that the hand holding her wrist was extremely hard, and he would not let go. open.


    Mo Lingwei was a little annoyed, and tried to touch his fingers one by one, but it was in vain.


    In the end, she was so sleepy that she had to lie down on the edge of the bed and fell asleep.


    When Feng Shaojin woke up, the fever on his body subsided a little, the lights were burning in the wing room, Gu Wei was sleeping on the low couch, he seemed to have a fever too, his breathing was heavy, with a strong nasal sound.


    He held a soft and slender hand in his palm. Looking along that wrist, the woman was wearing a plain cheongsam and was lying on the edge of the bed. Her black hair was pouring down like a waterfall, covering her slender body. The big red cloak has slipped from her shoulders.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingertips reached for her arm uncontrollably, and it was cold to the touch.


    Mo Lingwei woke up, her watery eyes were like the sparkling lake, she glanced at him calmly, and said coldly: "Let go!"


    Feng Shaojin let go of her hand, looked down, and saw that her wrist, which was so white that it was almost transparent, was circled with bruises.


    Mo Lingwei propped her hands on the edge of the bed, stood up slowly, her legs seemed to be a little numb, she stood for a while, picked up the cloak on the ground, and walked out slowly step by step: "Take the medicine left on the table I drank the juice."


    Until Mo Lingwei left the guest room, Feng Shaojin still didn''t react in a daze.


    He must have been confused by fever, that''s why he held the woman''s hand and refused to let go.


    ¡­


    On the second day, Nanny Xu brought the clear porridge over and put it on the table: "My eldest lady said that the two of you are seriously injured and are not fit to go out alone. Can you tell me where you live? My eldest lady will send someone Send you back."


    This is to drive people away clearly.


    It was the first time Feng Shaojin received this kind of treatment.


    Gu Wei looked at Feng Shaojin, thinking of Feng Shaojin''s usual attitude towards women, and was about to speak, but Feng Shaojin didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to say: "Thank you, Miss Mo, but we don''t know if our place is safe, we need to send someone first Somebody go check it out."


    He lay on the bed and took a look at Gu Wei: "Can we allow us to stay here for a few more days? Leave after the wound heals?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Is the young master planning to continue to live here with a shameless face?


    "This..." Mother Xu didn''t expect this person to be here, "This old slave can''t be the master, I''ll ask my lady."


    When the door of the guest room was closed, Gu Wei was puzzled: "Second Young Master, don''t you plan to leave?"


    Their other courtyard is heavily guarded, it must be impenetrable, how could it be unsafe, the young master said so, making it clear that he did not want to leave.


    Feng Shaojin looked around: "We must find out the identity of the savior before making any plans."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was a little confused: "I only heard that the woman who saved us was named Mo, since the young master wants to know, it''s fine to just ask?"


    Why bother to cover up and fabricate these lies, it doesn''t conform to the young master''s usual style at all.


    "The kindness of dripping water is reciprocated by the spring." Feng Shaojin lazily leaned on the head of the bed, tapping his bent knees with his knuckle fingers: "What should I do for the kindness of saving my life?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei''s ears were slightly red, and he lowered his head: "I don''t know."


    Feng Shaojin twitched the corners of his lips: "I don''t know either, let me think about it for a few more days."


    His eyes fell on the white cloak that was casually draped on the back of the chair, his eyes flickered slightly, and he saw that the snow-white fox fur was stained with large patches of red, and the blood had already solidified...

 Chapter 1872

    Feng Shaojin lifted the quilt and was about to get up when the door of the guest room was pushed open. Mo Lingwei stepped into the door, and when she saw this, she frowned delicately: "The wound is not healed, so it''s not suitable to get out of bed."


    From last night to today, Gu Wei saw Mo Lingwei''s appearance clearly for the first time.


    The woman was tall, but slender, wearing a plain cheongsam embroidered with magnolia flowers, her black hair was simply tied with a white ribbon and hung behind her head.


    No makeup or powder was applied, but the eyes were like the waves of autumn water, the face was like a delicate flower shining on the moon, and the temperament was like an orchid in an empty valley, with a sense of coldness and alienation.


    Asking himself, following Feng Shaojin, he has seen many pure or beautiful women, but Gu Wei stared at the person in front of him, but he still couldn''t recover.


    She stood there slim and graceful, as if she had stepped out of a misty ink painting, she had never been infected by the turbidity of the world, and she was independent of the world.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, and his eyes fell on Gu Wei, his slender eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he coughed lightly.


    Gu Wei came to his senses and quickly looked away, "Miss Mo."


    "Has the fever gone?" Mo Lingwei stood still in front of the two of them.


    "Back, the fever is gone." Gu Wei answered truthfully.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed his forehead, and lay back on the bed again: "I still have a little fever."


    Mo Lingwei stretched out her hand, put the back of her hand on his forehead, retracted it, and asked straightforwardly: "When are you two planning to leave?"


    Gu Wei has a thin skin: "I''m causing trouble for the girl, we..."


    Feng Shaojin interrupted Gu Wei: "After three days, our injuries should be almost healed."


    Mo Lingwei frowned slightly: "Three days is too long, I can send you to the hospital."


    "How about this." Feng Shaojin panted weakly: "I''ll ask Gu Wei to go back and check the situation first. If the place is safe, come pick me up again, how about it?"


    Mo Lingwei thought about it, but felt that something was wrong, but it seemed a little too unkind to continue to chase people away. After all, the person lying on the bed was really seriously injured.


    Gu Wei immediately said: "Miss, please, wait for me to say a few words to my young master before leaving."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Lingwei turned and left the guest room.


    Gu Wei asked: "Young master, how long will it take me to pick you up?"


    "You don''t need to come here, this young master will go back by himself." Feng Shaojin''s eyes were slightly cold: "This time we eradicated Kazuo Yamamoto, which can be regarded as revenge for my brother. If their people find this place, this young master can give Mo Da Let me tell you, Miss, let''s go."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Second Young Master, did you make a mistake? Your staying here is the source of causing danger to Miss Mo, so it''s not easy to explain to others.


    Gu Wei wanted to say something, but stopped talking.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to see his thoughts, "Miss Mo is not as simple as she appears on the surface, I want to stay and find out her identity."


    Gu Wei has been by Feng Shaojin''s side for so many years, he has long since become a roundworm in Feng Shaojin''s stomach, so he will not believe Feng Shaojin''s insincere nonsense.


    However, the second young master was indeed seriously injured, and the third young master followed the young master back to Yuncheng, so it would be more appropriate to stay here.


    Although Miss Mo looked young and her appearance was still a bit young, judging from her performance last night, her medical skills were rare and superb. Except for the third young master, probably few people could match her.


    Staying here is indeed beneficial and harmless.


    Gu Wei had no choice but to say goodbye to Feng Shaojin: "Young Master, take care!"


    Feng Shaojin lived in Mo Lingwei''s Jingyuan with peace of mind.


    But apart from changing his medicine, Mo Lingwei hardly showed up.


    Three days later, Mo Lingwei looked at the wound that was still red, swollen and festered, and wondered: "It''s strange, why is your wound not only not getting better at all, but getting worse?"

 Chapter 1873

    Although this person suffered a gunshot wound, he also had multiple knife wounds on his body. Under her treatment, the knife wounds all scabbed over, but the gunshot wound was still serious, and his whole body was still having a high fever intermittently.


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand and wiped Feng Shaojin''s forehead again, and said in a low voice, "Do not soak the wound in water."


    "Not soaked in water." Feng Shaojin lay half on the bed, with his clothes uncovered, staring at Mo Lingwei who was seriously treating the wound, and asked feebly: "Miss Mo is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Come to Western countries to study medicine alone, can you adapt to it?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Lingwei cherished words like gold.


    "Why does Miss Mo want to study medicine?" Feng Shaojin was puzzled.


    He lived there for three days. After Mo Lingwei went to school, he almost walked around the whole courtyard. The house was nice, grand and grand, with guards and nanny, and there was a car parked at the door.


    An ordinary rich and powerful family cannot afford such a luxurious life.


    A surname like Mo is too rare, and Feng Shaojin vaguely guessed Mo Lingwei''s identity.


    But for women, studying medicine is an even more humble profession than studying theater. It''s okay to deal with dirty, bloody, rancid all day long, and you have to see many bodies of men, women and children.


    Men and women are not close.


    The more powerful the family, the more attention is paid to the status and integrity of women.


    If she is really the young lady of the Jincheng Mo family, it would be too inconsistent with her proud and noble status.


    Hearing Feng Shaojin''s probing question, Mo Lingwei just looked up at him and ignored him.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    This woman''s speech is too little, if she can keep silent, she will definitely not say a word.


    Feng Shaojin tasted defeat for the first time.


    At night, the beautiful piano sound came from downstairs.


    Feng Shaojin put on her clothes, went out of the bedroom door, stood at the stairs, and saw Mo Lingwei sitting in front of the piano, her slender fingers were like flying butterflies, sweeping over the black and white keys.


    She was still wearing a plain cheongsam, her long half-wet hair hung down behind her, and her back was slender and thin.


    Mother Xu walked to her side: "Miss, that person is here again, and this time he brought Young Master Jiang with him, do you still want to keep him out?"


    The sound of the piano stopped, and Mo Lingwei said helplessly: "Since Senior Brother Jiang is also here, let''s invite him in."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and looked up to see Feng Shaojin who was walking down the stairs step by step. He was still injured and walked very slowly, but every step he took was delicate and majestic, with an imposing manner. It''s not like someone who was seriously injured.


    Mo Lingwei frowned: "You still have a fever, why did you go downstairs?"


    "Thirsty, pour some water." Feng Shaojin went straight to the back kitchen without stopping.


    After the figure disappeared into the hall, Jiang Huaisheng came in with a man.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the man couldn''t wait to put the gift on the table, and looked Mo Lingwei up and down like a scrutiny: "Miss Mo, thank you for saving me that night, this set of accessories is my kindness, please return it." Take it."


    Mo Lingwei was terribly annoyed by the harassment during this period, and at this moment, seeing the man approaching the door, she didn''t look good: "It''s a small effort, please take it back, Young Master Xuan, I don''t want it."


    Feng Shaojin hid in the shadows, with a smile on his lips, listening silently.


    Jiang Huaisheng saw that the scene was too embarrassing, Zhou Xuan said: "Ling Wei, Xuan is less concerned, you..."


    Mo Lingwei interrupted him: "Brother, during this period of time, he went to school to surround me again and again, which caused me a lot of trouble. If you hadn''t accompanied him today, he would have entered the school at all. I can''t see the gate of my garden..."


    Xuan Shao''s face turned red: "Miss Mo, is it wrong for me to like you?"


    Jiang Huaisheng: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 1874

    The sudden confession caught everyone off guard.


    Jiang Huaisheng didn''t expect this kind of situation, he just wanted to see Mo Lingwei before he was about to return home, it happened that Shao Xuan begged to come to the door, so he accompanied him here, but he never thought that Shao Xuan was actually taking him This idea was played as a cover.


    Who doesn''t know that Xuan Shao is a well-known playboy brother, and his family has already betrothed him.


    Jiang Huaisheng was a little annoyed: "Young Master Xuan, emotional matters are not to be trifled with. Since you have a fianc¨¦e, don''t provoke other people."


    Xuan Shao''s mind is full of free thoughts: "Men are unmarried and women are unmarried, Miss Mo and I are both free..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Feng Shaojin, who was wearing a white jacket, appeared in the hall. Holding a glass cup filled with warm water, he walked to Mo Lingwei''s side without haste, stood still, and stuffed the cup into Mo Lingwei''s mouth. In Wei''s palm, there was a bit of intimacy in the low tone: "Drink some water."


    Jiang Huaisheng: "..."


    Xuan Shao: "..."


    The two looked at the handsome man who suddenly appeared, and the eyes that fell on Mo Lingwei were full of doubts and scrutiny.


    The man was wearing a white jacket with slippers on his feet. His black hair was a little messy. The two buttons on his neck were not tightly buttoned.


    Jiang Huaisheng pretended to be calm, showing some breakdown and despair, "Ling Wei, this is..."


    On the night of the dance, Jiang Huaisheng was the main character. When he arrived at the banquet hall, some juniors and juniors who came to see him off had already arrived. Feng Shaojin was sitting in a dark corner, and his whole body was covered with Do Not Enter The Stranger, Do Not Disturb The Idle. momentum.


    Although he was about the same age as these people on the dance floor, or even younger than them, his aura was so strong and he was an unfamiliar face, many people thought he was the owner of the venue.


    At this moment, Feng Shaojin looked sick and weak at home, he was completely different from that night.


    Therefore, although Jiang Huaisheng and Xuan Shao felt a little familiar when they saw Feng Shaojin for the first time, they didn''t even recognize who he was at the first time?


    But it''s so late, this man must live here.


    Her appearance and temperament are outstanding, she must be Mo Lingwei''s sweetheart.


    Jiang Huaisheng has known her for so long, and he knows Mo Lingwei well. She is quiet and withdrawn, almost alone, and because she studies medicine, she rarely has good relationship with women, let alone men who get close. .


    This man was wearing a white jacket at night, and he actually lived in Mo Lingwei''s other courtyard.


    This was something that Jiang Huaisheng didn''t even dare to think about, it was like watching a pure and white flower being polluted.


    After Mo Lingwei rescued Feng Shaojin, she never took the initiative to ask Feng Shaojin''s name, and she didn''t know what his name was, "This is the brother Jiang Huaisheng I met when I was studying oil painting.


    Please introduce yourself. "


    Mo Lingwei''s original intention was to answer Jiang Huaisheng''s question just now, but the interaction between the two fell into Jiang Huaisheng''s eyes, as if the man in front of him was the master of this other courtyard.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t say much, he hid his knife in his smile, "Feng Shaojin."


    He picked up the cloak on the back of the chair and put it on Mo Lingwei naturally: "It''s cold at night, be careful it''s freezing again."


    It was rare for Jiang Huaisheng and Xuan to see their actions like this, they couldn''t stay any longer, they found an excuse and wanted to leave.


    Feng Shaojin picked up the gift box placed on the table, and chased to the door: "Please take this jewelry back, Master Xuan, there are plenty of it here."


    Xuan Shao: "..."


    Listening to Feng Shaojin''s rich and powerful tone, Shao Xuan had no choice but to take the gift box and leave in despair.

 Chapter 1875

    After the backs of the two completely disappeared from sight, Feng Shaojin turned to look at Mo Lingwei, and saw that she was holding a glass cup, sipping warm water in small sips, her delicate and charming face remained the same. Faintly, it seemed that he hadn''t noticed the turbulent undercurrent at all.


    Although Mo Lingwei was sensitive, she didn''t know anything about the relationship between men and women. She really didn''t know what Feng Shaojin was thinking just now, let alone what he said when he returned the gift box.


    Feng Shaojin stood beside her, his tall body cast a shadow in front of her, as if covering her whole body in his arms.


    Feng Shaojin asked softly, "That person, has he often harassed you at school these days?"


    Mo Lingwei put the glass cup on the table: "It''s none of your business."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin''s eyes darkened a little, a bit self-defeating.


    ¡­


    On the second day, when he heard the whistle in the courtyard, Feng Shaojin did not continue to lie on the bed as usual, but got up quickly, stood by the window, watched Mo Lingwei go out, and went downstairs to find Grandma Xu got close.


    First, she praised Xu Mama like a lotus flower with her tongue, and then reported her family name, and then restrained her usual aloofness, regardless of her injuries, she took the initiative to help Xu Mama wring the bucket and do chores...


    If Feng Yichen knew about this behavior, Feng Yichen would mercilessly say two words: "Low."


    Or: "humble".


    Or: "Deserve it".


    Telling you to be rampant, telling you to keep your eyes high all day long, and not paying attention to those women who admire you at all, you will be reduced to this point one day.


    It''s really a turn of wind and water, and the heavens have eyes for retribution.


    In the evening, the guards brought Mo Lingwei back. Mo Lingwei didn''t even eat dinner, so she went straight back to her bedroom and slammed the door behind her.


    Seeing this, Mother Xu pulled the guard into a corner and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with Miss?"


    Although Mo Lingwei is not very talkative, she seldom loses her temper.


    The guard sighed: "It seems that because the eldest lady took in Young Master Feng, this matter was exposed for some reason, and the whole school spread the rumors, saying that the eldest lady was indiscreet and lived with a man."


    When Mother Xu heard this, she trembled with anger: "My eldest lady is just kind-hearted and kind. How could she be such a person?"


    The guard said: "As long as Miss Fan has something to do with Young Master Feng, it''s okay, but I think Miss Feng is indifferent to Young Master Feng, and she didn''t even say a few words, but it''s spread like this, it''s really wronged."


    When mentioning Feng Shaojin, Madam Xu''s words were full of regret: "Speaking of which, Young Master Feng is good-looking, has a good family background, and has great abilities. He is worthy of being a young lady. It''s a pity that the young lady has faced difficult things since she was a child." For someone like the Young Marshal, no matter how good a man is in this world, he might be mediocre in her eyes."


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Compared with Mo Lingyuan, this Feng Shaojin still looks a little immature.


    Mother Xu said again: "What''s more, the eldest lady may not be able to make decisions about her life."


    Holding the glass water glass, Feng Shaojin listened to the conversation between Madam Xu and the guards word for word, and he was in a bad mood.


    He extracted three extremely important information:


    First, because he lived here, Mo Lingwei''s reputation at school was ruined.


    Second, Mo Lingwei doesn''t like him at all.


    Third: Mo Lingwei returned to Jincheng, but she was going to get married.


    Anyway, he can be regarded as a dragon among men, but he was ignored to such an extent. This recognition completely aroused Feng Shaojin''s possessiveness and desire to win.


    How could the woman he Feng Shaojin likes fall into the hands of other men...

 Chapter 1876

    At night, Mo Lingwei lowered her head as before, changing the dressing for Feng Shaojin who was lying on the bed.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her darkly: "Did I cause you trouble?"


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Do you want me to go to school to clarify for you?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, her watery eyes were like the sparkling blue lake, "If you really think about me, then quickly ask your people to take you back, and don''t rely on me."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei tied up the wound, picked up the ointment on the table, got up and left.


    On the second day, Gu Wei drove over to pick up Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin was furious: "Didn''t this young master tell you? When the time is right, this young master will go back by himself. Don''t you need to come and pick me up?"


    Gu Wei: "I heard that something happened to you. The warlord came here with his wife and the eldest and third young masters. If the subordinates don''t come to pick you up anymore, they came here."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin changed the clothes that Gu Wei brought over, "Wait a minute, I''ll bid farewell to Miss Mo."


    Pushing open the door of the study, I saw that Mo Lingwei was concentrating on painting. On the painting was a woman, holding a book, reading to a little girl sitting on her lap...


    The woman in the painting is very similar to Mo Lingwei in appearance, but a little older than her. Although she is smiling slightly, there is a lingering sadness between her brows.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Mo Lingwei turned around, covered the canvas casually, and looked at the intruder.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her intently, didn''t know where to start to say a thousand words, moved his lips to Shang Mo Lingwei''s calm water eyes, and said: "I''ve lived for a long time, I''m bothering you."


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal, "Safe trip."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin turned around in frustration and walked outside.


    "Wait." Mo Lingwei stopped him.


    Feng Shaojin was overjoyed, and turned her head suddenly, her phoenix eyes were shining with scorching light, "You, do you still have something to say to me?"


    Feng Shaojin thought, she must be somewhat reluctant for him to leave like this.


    "En." Mo Lingwei opened the drawer, took out a medicine bottle from inside, and handed it to Feng Shaojin: "You take this bottle of medicine, it can reduce inflammation and relieve pain, take good care of it after you go back, and keep the wound away from water."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei returned to the drawing board and said to Madam Xu who had just entered the door: "Mama, this person is leaving at last, tidy up the guest room, remove and wash the sheets and bedding, and fold them up. In the other courtyard, I won''t bring any irrelevant people in here again."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    ¡­


    Gu Wei drove the car, looked at the second young master who had been gloomy since he bid farewell to Miss Mo, and asked in puzzlement, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Shaojin: "Nothing."


    It can''t be said that after staying for so many days, not only did it not increase the goodwill, but it was clearly disgusted by it.


    In Guanlan Garden, several members of the Feng family were already waiting in the hall.


    Especially Mrs. Feng, who walked back and forth anxiously, "Why haven''t you come back yet, is it because she was injured too badly, or did something happen to Shaojin on the way?"


    Feng Yichen was dizzy from Mrs. Feng''s endless chatter: "Mother, wait a minute, Gu Wei said that the woman''s medical skills are superb, and the second brother will be fine."


    Feng Shaoqing glanced at the silent Feng Muyun with a heavy expression.


    When the car drove into the courtyard and Feng Shaojin stepped into the threshold, Mrs. Feng rushed up, hugged him, wiped her tears and looked up and down: "I heard that you were injured, where did you hurt? Are you okay?


    Mother is almost worried to death, you child, if you want to stand up for your brother, you don''t have to risk it alone.


    I lost myself, but what should I do?


    Are you trying to make us and your brother feel bad for the rest of our lives? "


    Then, two more lines of tears rolled down...

 Chapter 1877

    Feng Shaojin saw that the makeup on Madam Feng''s crying face was all smudged, and comforted her, "It''s all over, Madam, don''t worry."


    Madam Feng saw that he was standing still, and seemed to be all right, so she choked for a while, and then put her heart back to the original place.


    Feng Muyun snorted coldly: "Follow me to the study."


    Feng Yichen yelled: "Father, at least let me see the second brother''s injury first."


    Feng Shaoqing patted Feng Yichen''s shoulder: "Father is in a fit of anger, so don''t make trouble, we''ll talk about it after Shaojin leaves the study."


    In the study.


    Feng Muyun stared at Feng Shaojin coldly, and asked angrily, "Why did you do this?"


    "Kazuo Yamamoto is timid and afraid of death. If I don''t go alone with Gu Wei, I will easily show my flaws." Feng Shaojin said in a nonchalant tone: "Now that old thing is dead, you and your brother will be safe in the future. No one will send people to assassinate you and your brother again and again."


    Feng Muyun sighed deeply: "You don''t care about your own life so much, how can I trust you with the burden of the Feng family?"


    Feng Shaojin was surprised: "Shouldn''t it be handed over to elder brother?"


    "In order of seniority, the young commander of the Feng family should indeed be handed over to Shaoqing, but last time I went back, your mother arranged for him to meet the eldest lady of the He family..." Having said that, Feng Muyun sighed: "Your elder brother seems to have no intention of marrying Miss He''s family, I heard that he has a woman he likes.


    Among the three of you, Shaoqing is pure and kind, a little too gentle, Yichen eats, drinks and has fun all day long, doesn''t care about power at all, is obsessed with medical skills all day long, and has no hope.


    Only you are my favorite. Now the world is in chaos. Although we in the south are still restricted by the northern palace family, this restraint will not last long at all. Once we fight, we don''t know what the situation will be.


    Only those with a stronger heart can control the situation, not as good as you..."


    "Father commander." Feng Shaojin interrupted Feng Muyun''s words: "Once you take over the position of young commander, will you have to marry the daughter of the He family?"


    "Of course." Feng Muyun nodded: "This is the best way to stabilize the situation in the south at present."


    "Let me discuss it with my elder brother, and I will reply you after I think it through." Feng Shaojin stood up.


    "How''s the injury?" Feng Muyun asked with concern.


    "It''s almost ready."


    "Let Yichen show you." Feng Muyun waved his hand, signaling him to go out.


    The door of the study was closed, Feng Muyun propped his elbows on the table, rubbing his forehead with some headaches.


    The juniors of other families fought desperately for power, staring at the position of the elders covetously, the Feng family was fine, the three brothers got along harmoniously, brother and friend were respectful, father was kind and son was filial, all was peaceful.


    Now that his health is getting worse day by day, he originally wanted to step down from the position of military governor and choose one of his sons as his successor, but he started to feel awkward.


    The youngest son, Feng Yichen, is obsessed with medical skills, let alone mention it.


    Although the second son, Feng Shaojin, is brave and resourceful, he is the best candidate to inherit the position of young marshal, but he concentrates on doing business.


    The eldest son, Feng Shaoqing, has good abilities, but his temper lacks a bit of ruthlessness. If this child was born in a peaceful and prosperous world, it would be good, but in a troubled world, he would be too kind. Moreover, since he has a sweetheart Afterwards, judging from the behavior of rejecting Miss He''s family, it seems that there is also some love for children.


    Once a man grows in love with his sons and daughters, he will appear heroic and short-tempered. This is a taboo for the superiors!

 Chapter 1878

    After much deliberation, Feng Muyun still felt that it would be better to pass on the position of young marshal to Feng Shaojin. First, Feng Shaojin was resourceful and capable of taking on heavy responsibilities. There is no woman who can catch the eye, so he must not be too repulsed by He Jingshu, the eldest lady who married the He family...


    As long as the two brothers reach a consensus, if Feng Shaoqing is willing to give up the position of young marshal to Feng Shaojin, it can be regarded as a fulfillment for Feng Shaoqing.


    Feng Muyun was sitting in the study, the wishful thinking in his heart was crackling.


    In the bedroom.


    After Feng Yichen checked the gunshot wound on Feng Shaojin''s body, he bluffed: "Brother, this wound is stitched up so well, and you have recuperated for so many days. With your physique, even if a bone is broken, it has been rebuilt. Have you grown up?


    Why is your wound so inflamed and swollen? "


    Feng Yichen''s eyes fell on Feng Shaojin''s tightly clenched palm, he snatched the small medicine bottle away, and said meaningfully: "This is the best anti-inflammatory and analgesic medicine."


    Without blushing, Feng Shaojin buttoned his clothes one by one: "I didn''t pay attention when I was scrubbing my body, it was soaked in water."


    "Tsk tsk." Feng Yichen had a half-smile, "In order to stay in other people''s courtyard, he even resorted to tricks. Who said that there is no woman in this world who is worthy of you?"


    Feng Shaojin still had that proud and narcissistic look: "It''s just this one person."


    Feng Yichen spat at him, "So, does he really like you?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin paused for a while while buttoning his clothes, suddenly lost all confidence.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was keenly aware of something strange, and collapsed on the bed laughing.


    Mrs. Feng came in with Feng Shaoqing, carrying the boiled West Lake beef soup, and handed the bowl and spoon to Feng Shaojin: "Mother boiled your favorite West Lake beef soup. You should have suffered such a serious injury. Well made up for."


    Feng Yichen spread his hands: "Mother, where''s mine?"


    Mrs. Feng slapped it over: "Don''t you have long arms and legs? There''s still some in the pot, go fill it yourself."


    Feng Yichen screamed and left the bedroom.


    There were only three people left in the room, Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look at Mrs. Feng, and said softly, "Madam, do you have something to say to me?"


    "It''s about your lifelong event." A smile appeared on Madam Feng''s well-maintained face: "After Shaoqing becomes a young marshal, this marriage with the He family will be settled.


    Mother is going to find a young lady for you. I have selected a few good-looking ladies from Yuncheng. explain. "


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "Don''t bother Madam, I have someone in mind."


    Feng Shaoqing raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Really?"


    "En." Feng Shaojin''s extremely handsome face was full of spirits.


    "Who said that a good man''s aspirations are all over the place, and the personal relationship between children is too boring?" Feng Shaoqing thought that Feng Shaojin just made an excuse to deal with Mrs. Feng.


    "One moment and another moment." Feng Shaojin selectively ignored the rhetoric at the beginning, and defended: "Back then I was young and frivolous and ignorant."


    Feng Shaoqing: "..."


    Mrs. Feng said joyfully: "Don''t lie to your mother, who is the girl from? Your mother will come to propose marriage for you and make an appointment for this marriage in advance."


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "Don''t be reckless, she doesn''t know my intentions, so I won''t scare her."


    Mrs. Feng saw Feng Shaojin''s careful maintenance, and said with a smile: "I don''t know which family''s girl is so interested in you. This is the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. The marriage should be decided by the parents, and the mother is not a jackal. How can tigers and leopards scare people?"

 Chapter 1879

    Feng Shaojin said: "She has a cold temper and doesn''t like to communicate with people..."


    "Isn''t it the daughter of a small family?" Mrs. Feng guessed: "As long as the family background is clean, it doesn''t matter if you are cold-tempered, as long as you like it, if you are too shy, take the initiative for your mother and settle the person down for you. how?"


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips moved. He wanted to tell Mrs. Feng that she was Mo Lingwei, the eldest daughter of the Mo family in Jincheng. Thinking of Mrs. Feng''s uncontrollable temperament, she silently lowered her head and drank the soup in the bowl.


    After a while, he said: "Wait a little longer, it''s better to get in touch more."


    Mrs. Feng nodded happily: "You are right, you are right, when Shaoqing gets married, it will be your turn, and in a few years, I will be able to hug my grandchildren..."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin had finished eating, he quickly took the bowl: "I''ll go to the kitchen and get you another bowl."


    After Madam Feng left, Feng Shaoqing asked with a smile: "You are deceiving Madam so much, how can you lie if there is no such person?"


    Feng Shaojin collected his expression, and said seriously: "Brother, I didn''t lie to Madam, she is the woman who saved me. When the time is right, I will bring her to see you again."


    Feng Shaoqing was even more surprised: "So, you have been at her place for so many days, are you left behind by her?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin replied depressedly: "I was kicked out by her, if Gu Wei hadn''t brought me back, once the wound improved, I''m afraid I would be kicked out by her."


    "So, you deliberately let the wound soak in water, and it won''t heal forever." Feng Yichen, who was full of food and drink, stepped into the door. Hearing this sentence, he almost couldn''t stand up with a smile, and pointed at Feng Shaojin with his fingertips. , and said to Feng Shaoqing: "Brother, do you still remember who swears that because of a woman, she is full of sorrow and longing, and she is a coward?"


    Feng Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing, and said in a warm voice: "It''s no wonder that a woman with such a personality is favored by you. I hope you will bring someone to see us as soon as possible."


    Feng Shaojin''s face showed determination and confidence that he was determined to win: "Yeah."


    ¡­


    After Feng Shaojin''s wounds recovered a bit, Feng Muyun secretly returned to Yuncheng with Mrs. Feng and Feng Shaoqing, leaving Feng Yichen alone to live in Feng Shaojin''s Guanlan Courtyard.


    Feng Yichen was not idle either, he went to Dr. Bai''s nursing home from time to time to ask him about medical skills...


    After the ice melts and the snow melts, the weather gets warmer day by day.


    In the Jingyuan, the winter jasmine flowers are withering, and the peach blossoms are spitting out their pistils.


    As soon as Mo Lingwei set up the drawing board in front of the peach blossom tree, Mother Xu came over with a big gift box: "Miss, someone brought it here and said it was for you."


    "What?" Mo Lingwei put down the paintbrush she picked up again: "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know." Madam Xu shook her head, "The man stuffed the thing into my hand and then left. He only said that it was given to you by their young master."


    "Take it apart and have a look." Mo Lingwei racked her brains for a while, but she couldn''t figure out who the man who gave her the gift box was.


    Mother Xu hurriedly opened the gift box carefully, only to find that inside was a white fox fur cloak, which was very similar to the one Mo Lingwei was wearing, but it was better than the fox fur cape she was wearing in terms of workmanship and quality. Qiu is much better.


    Especially on the tail of the tie around the neck, there is actually a sparkling gem inlaid, the gem shines brightly under the sunlight, it is too dazzling to open your eyes.


    Madam Xu is an old man in the mansion. She has served several generations and is a master of goods. She recognized this precious gem at a glance.

 Chapter 1880

    Nanny Xu rummaged through the gift box, but didn''t see anything like a card that could confirm the identity of the giver, and asked: "This kind of fine fox fur is rare, and it is inlaid with such precious gems. Miss, can you guess?" Who is the one who gave away the clothes?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head blankly.


    Madam Xu looked at Mo Lingwei, hesitated to speak.


    Mo Lingwei picked up the paintbrush by herself, and said in a low voice: "Keep it away, I will go to school tomorrow to find out who gave it to me, and then return it to others."


    Xu Momo finally couldn''t bear it any longer: "Miss, could it be sent by Feng Shao?"


    "Master Feng?"


    At this time, Feng Shaojin is not worthy of having a name with Mo Lingwei.


    "It''s the extremely handsome young master who was rescued by you and lived here for a while." Mother Xu reminded: "The night you brought them back, the white fox fur cloak on your body was stained with blood, and you threw it away at will. In the guest room, he still washed it by hand.


    Maybe this cloak was paid to you by him. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what to do. Apart from knowing that the man was a compatriot and not a bad person, she knew almost nothing about the rest.


    Mo Lingwei frowned slightly: "Let''s put it away, let someone go find out where that person lives, and return the gift box."


    Mammy Xu smiled, "Okay, okay, I''ll put it in the Missy''s closet right now."


    Originally, I thought this matter would just pass away, but I didn''t expect that, early the next morning, someone brought over a gift box. Madam Xu opened it and saw that it was a delicate cheongsam embroidered by hand.


    If the fox-fur cloak inlaid with jewels was just that Feng Shaojin wanted to thank her for saving his life and give her a similar dress, then this cheongsam was specially given to her by that person.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to face up to this matter.


    She is not rewarded for nothing, since she was a child, she has never accepted gifts from other men except for gifts from her elder brother Mo Lingyuan, let alone close-fitting clothes.


    On the third day, when the errand boy appeared at the gate of Jingyuan again, he was grabbed by the guards and forced to ask Mo Lingwei for the information he wanted.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the whole set of jasper jewelry in the gift box, and told Mother Xu: "Take out the other two gift boxes and ask him to take them back, and just say that I don''t need these, thank you, Young Master Feng, for your gift."


    The boy''s legs softened, and he knelt on the ground: "Miss Mo, you might as well kill me. There''s no reason to take back the things our young master sent out. Why don''t you return them yourself."


    Mo Lingwei stared fixedly at the young man for a while, and said to the guard: "Since he would rather die than take the things back, he can do as he wishes."


    The boy was overjoyed.


    But Mo Lingwei added: "Just kill him."


    "Yes." The guard dragged the boy who was kneeling on the ground outside the door, gagged his mouth, raised his whip and whipped it towards the boy...


    Mission Hills.


    Feng Shaojin was sipping wine with great interest, when a guard dressed as a servant barged in with three gift boxes of different sizes, all wounded and embarrassed.


    Feng Yichen happened to come out of the pharmacy, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s going on, who beat you like this?"


    Feng Shaojin recognized the brocade box in the guard''s arms at a glance, and his brows furrowed, "I asked you to give gifts for me, why did you bring back all these gifts?"


    The guard put the brocade box on the ground carefully, feeling very wronged: "Miss Mo said that if the humble officer doesn''t take these things back, the guards of the Mo family will beat the humble position to death.


    At first, I thought Miss Mo was just talking, but then..."


    The poor guard can''t go on talking, whoever wants to do this kind of hard work.

 Chapter 1881

    Before the guard could finish speaking, Feng Yichen broke out into a terrifying laugh. He supported the table with one hand and covered his stomach with the other, laughing so hard that he wished he could get under the table and slide on the ground.


    Feng Shaojin''s handsome and impeccable face had turned black into the bottom of a pot, so gloomy that it was about to drip water.


    Feng Yichen was tired of laughing, he helped the guard who was kneeling on the ground trembling, checked his injuries, and his tone was full of sympathy: "It''s really pitiful, it''s not that you like him, and you suffered this severe beating for no reason .¡±


    Feng Yichen took out the ointment from his pocket and stuffed it into the guard''s hand: "Apply it on the wound, take a good rest for two days, and go down."


    The guards fled away.


    "This Miss Mo is quite ruthless, and the backs of those who beat her are torn." Feng Yichen opened the gift boxes on the ground one by one, "Tsk tsk, second brother, have you seen too much of the people in the circle?" Brother Young Master''s way of winning women''s favor, these few things are more expensive than the same.


    It''s a pity, but I just met someone who didn''t accept your love at all. "


    Now that there was a good show to watch, Feng Yichen finally had a little more fun in his boring life.


    He leaned towards Feng Shaojin, and asked without giving up: "Second brother, what are you thinking? How can anyone pursue girls like you?"


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth: "Master Ben wants to ask her out, she will definitely not come out, Master Ben went to school to look for her, I heard that she is not at school these days, Master Master wanted to give her something, after she accepted it, maybe Will promise Ben Shao''s date.


    If he refused to accept it, he would definitely come to his door and return these things to this young master himself. "


    Anyway, he was able to see her again, but he didn''t expect...


    No matter how he tried his best, he didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei would not play cards according to common sense at all.


    Feng Yichen endured the pain in his stomach with a smile, "Why didn''t she go to school?"


    "I heard..." Feng Shaojin seemed to have thought of something: "She must be still angry with me because of those gossips. After I deal with this matter, I will go to Jingyuan to ask her out in person."


    Feng Yichen ignited a raging fire of gossip: "I don''t know when my second brother will ask me out to meet him. This is the first time I''ve seen a woman who looks down on my second brother so much."


    Feng Shaojin glanced at him, and said in a conceited tone, "Wait well, there will always be a day."


    ¡­


    After resting at home for several days and waiting for the turmoil to pass, when Mo Lingwei returned to school, she thought that the rumors and rumors had dissipated, but she didn''t expect to be pointed at by people as soon as she entered the school gate.


    Even those alumni who didn''t know her at all on weekdays looked at her with a bit of inquiry and fear.


    Mo Lingwei was sensitive by nature, and subconsciously noticed something was wrong.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head and continued walking forward with her book in her arms, but was blocked by someone.


    Mo Lingwei looked up, but it was Jiang Huaisheng''s cousin. The woman''s eyes were slightly red, and her face was full of anger: "Mo Lingwei, how did my cousin offend you? You want to treat him like this?


    He just likes you, and he doesn''t know that you are a man with a master.


    Feel your conscience and ask yourself, is what you are doing too much or not? "


    Mo Lingwei was confused, "What happened to him? What did I do to him?"


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei dared to act but dare not act, the woman became more and more angry: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I will take you to meet Shao Xuan."


    As she spoke, she grabbed Mo Lingwei''s arm and dragged her to the school playground.


    There were a lot of people on the playground, surrounded by students wearing all school uniforms. From a distance, it was dark...


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s arrival, the surrounding students automatically separated to the two sides, as if they were afraid of bumping into her, and made a way for her to pass through unimpeded...

 Chapter 1882

    I saw Xuan Shao, who was usually handsome and noble, half dead lying on the ground, with palm prints all over her face, Lao Gao was blood red and swollen, and a few bloody teeth were missing not far away.


    Feng Shaojin squatted in front of Young Master Xuan, and asked in a calm voice: "Do you still dare to spread rumors with red lips and white teeth?"


    Xuan Shao: "..."


    Xuan Shao''s once handsome face and swollen eyes could hardly be opened, so he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Feng Shaojin stood up straight and kicked him: "Tell me, what is the relationship between this young master and Miss Mo?"


    Looking at this scene, Mo Lingwei''s voice trembled angrily, "Feng Shaojin, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Feng Shaojin turned her head, she saw that Mo Lingwei had already stood behind her.


    Among a group of students with different skin colors and different races, she was wearing an ordinary school uniform, her long hair was braided and hung on both sides of her chest, making her look slimmer and petite, and her delicate oriental face stood out from the crowd , is different.


    A light flashed in Feng Shaojin''s eyes: "He''s ruining your reputation everywhere, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei is not good at quarreling, hearing what Feng Shaojin said, her shoulders trembled in anger.


    She glanced at the man lying on the ground, suppressed the anger in her heart, and said, "Send him to the hospital."


    Feng Shaojin frowned, and was about to refuse, but heard Mo Lingwei say: "The one who cleans up will clean up, this matter has already calmed down, and if you make such a fuss, it will become a big one again, in case I get caught What if the school is expelled?"


    It took her a lot of effort to convince her family that if those who came here to study were expelled, they could only return to Jincheng.


    Once she returned to Jincheng, she would not be able to get rid of the people in the Governor''s Mansion, so Qin Zhirou would definitely arrange a marriage for her with uneasiness and kindness.


    These gossips are nothing compared to those who want to control her life.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was used to acting recklessly, but she didn''t expect these things, nor did she expect that she would be afraid of this.


    Seeing that her complexion was not good, Feng Shaojin told the guards behind him wisely: "Send this guy to the best hospital."


    When we arrived at the hospital, as soon as Dr. Bai saw Mo Lingwei, he couldn''t help but pull her away: "I''m about to send someone to the school to look for you. I have a very important operation today, and I need a young man to do it with me. assistant."


    Dr. Bai is in his fifties with gray hair. He is a highly respected and dedicated old doctor.


    Before Mo Lingwei could refuse, Dr. Bai pushed her into the operating room. She had to wear a white coat, a mask, a hat, and gloves made of sausage casings, and obeyed Dr. Bai''s instructions.


    Feng Yichen was holding a scalpel when he saw Doctor Bai bringing in a rather young female student, he was a little surprised, "This is the female student that Doctor Bai keeps praising?"


    This... This age is too young, besides, there are very few women who study medicine, will they faint when they see blood later?


    Feng Yichen couldn''t help looking at Mo Lingwei a few more times, his eyes were full of suspicion.


    Doctor Bai is famous for his strict medical skills. Could it be that because a female assistant finally appeared by his side, he lowered the standard line and accepted a female student reluctantly?


    The patient''s situation is urgent, Dr. Bai didn''t want to say more, he just said: "I''ll introduce you guys after the surgery is done."


    Mo Lingwei followed Dr. Bai, quickly and skillfully doing the preparatory work, including injections, feeding medicine, cleaning, disinfection, handing the scalpel, wiping sweat, and finally suturing...


    Throughout the operation, she was calm and methodical, and it can be seen that her basic skills are extremely solid...

 Chapter 1883

    Before the operation was over, Feng Yichen was convinced and broke his prejudice from the heart.


    It''s rare for a genius like him to catch his eyes. If the person standing in front of him is a man, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but because Mo Lingwei is a woman, it makes him look a little more admiring.


    Yuncheng is rich and rich, and most of the women from famous families are raised by the rich, and they are extremely delicate, and even some lucky women have been properly collected all their lives like porcelain, and have never experienced strong winds and waves.


    They have a car to go in and out, and there are a lot of people in the house to serve them. Even seeing a cockroach can turn pale in fright, let alone being so calm in the face of blood and dirt.


    After suturing the last stitch, Mo Lingwei cut off the thread and cleaned the patient''s wound...


    The operation was a success.


    Doctor Bai sent the patient to the ward after the operation, took off the mask, pointed to Feng Yichen, and introduced to Mo Lingwei: "This is the most talented medical student I have mentioned to you. It can be regarded as your senior brother, if you have the opportunity in the future, you should learn from him more."


    Mo Lingwei took off the white mask on his face, and looked at Feng Yichen with eyes as clean as a lake: "Hi brother, my name is Mo Lingwei."


    When that stunning face was exposed to Feng Yichen''s sight, his pupils widened slightly, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Mo Lingwei?!" Feng Yichen chewed on the name, "This name sounds familiar."


    Doctor Bai smiled kindly: "Of course it sounds familiar. I''ve mentioned it several times in front of you today."


    Feng Yichen shook his head: "No, no, to be exact, this surname sounds familiar."


    Just when Feng Yichen suddenly realized, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Feng Shaojin stood at the door of the operating room with a straight figure, nodding to Doctor Bai: "Hello, Doctor Bai."


    His eyes finally fell on Mo Lingwei, and his voice was a little cautious: "Miss Mo, that family... that Young Master Xuan''s face has been healed."


    Feng Yichen''s peach blossom eyes sparkled, "Brother, so this is the Miss Mo you mentioned."


    Dr. Bai said in surprise: "So you all know each other."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    When Mo Lingwei saw Shao Xuan, the ointment had already been applied to Shao Xuan''s red and swollen face.


    Mo Lingwei asked, "Where''s Senior Brother Jiang?"


    Shao Xuan looked warily at Feng Shaojin who followed in, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Feng Shaojin replied truthfully: "I sent someone to send him back to China."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s disbelief, he added: "He has already graduated, and he will return to China sooner or later, staying here is just dawdling."


    He cast a warning look at Xuan Shao.


    Miss Xuan lost her front teeth, and her mouth was full of leaks, "Yes, yes, Senior Brother Jiang returned to China early, Miss Mo, I''m sorry, those rumors were spread by Senior Brother Jiang and I when we were drunk.


    Me, I will make it clear to the principal that this is my personal grievance with Young Master Feng, and has nothing to do with you. The school will not expel you. "


    Don''t even think about it, this is probably another way Feng Shaojin used to force Xuan Shao.


    Mo Lingwei was a little annoyed that Shao Xuan and Jiang Huaisheng ruined her reputation so much, and she also hated Feng Shaojin for making trouble for herself, so she simply hated these people.


    But she didn''t want to see Feng Shaojin, but Feng Shaojin had a god to assist his younger brother Feng Yichen.


    With the help of Dr. Bai''s relationship, Feng Yichen was more enthusiastic about surgery than ever before. Before each surgery, he called Mo Lingwei over in the name of Dr. Bai. When he stepped out of the operating room, Feng Shaojin Definitely waiting outside the door...

 Chapter 1884

    During that time, under Feng Yichen''s personal teaching and advice, Mo Lingwei was able to take full charge of some operations in just a few months, and her medical skills improved by leaps and bounds.


    Mo Lingwei was grateful for Feng Yichen''s kindness, but became more and more repulsed by Feng Shaojin''s every move, and even refused to talk to him.


    As usual, Mo Lingwei changed her clothes in the clinic, and when she walked out of the hospital, the sky was not beautiful and it was pouring rain, but the guard who came to pick her up did not come for some reason.


    Feng Shaojin walked over holding a black umbrella, stood beside her, and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you back to Jingyuan."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Looking at the dense rain curtain, Feng Shaojin sighed, took off his coat, and put it on her body involuntarily.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was rejected again, Feng Yichen couldn''t help but say, "I''ll drive, with me here, my brother won''t do anything to you. Heavy rain, don''t know when your guards will come.


    You should trust my character. "


    Feng Yichen winked at Mo Lingwei, his smile was extremely confusing.


    When he parked the car in front of Mo Lingwei, Mo Lingwei thought for a moment and got in the car.


    Feng Shaojin closed the car door for her, went around to the other side, and sat side by side with her on the back seat.


    The interior of the carriage was very dark. The moment the car started, Mo Lingwei regretted it. Feng Shaojin was tall and imposing, Mo Lingwei couldn''t even ignore his existence.


    She could even feel that the people beside her were approaching her little by little, and the sound of breathing poured into her ears like a drum.


    Mo Lingwei felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    She took off the coat, and stretched out her hand, wanting to push him away, but she accidentally touched his place, her cold fingers seemed to touch a hot flame, so hot that she put her hand away return.


    There was a smile on the corner of Feng Shaojin''s lips, his eyes were like a fire, he looked at the uneasy Mo Lingwei, he stretched out his big palm, and grabbed her cold wrist.


    Mo Lingwei was about to shake off his hand, Feng Shaojin seemed to have noticed her movement, let go of her wrist, picked up the coat in her hand, put it on her body again, and murmured: "You finger It''s cold, put it on well, I''m not cold."


    He leaned closer, and his hot breath sprayed all over her cheeks and neck.


    The unique masculinity of men is thick and strong, like fine wine.


    Mo Lingwei curled up against the car window, her heart beating so fast that it was about to burst out of her throat.


    Feng Shaojin was afraid of frightening her, so he had to stay away from her.


    By the time the car stopped at the gate of Jingyuan''s courtyard, the rain had dropped a lot.


    Mo Lingwei pushed open the car door, got out of the carriage as if fleeing, and ran towards the door.


    Feng Shaojin chased after her holding an umbrella, covered her whole body with the umbrella, and when she returned to the car, her whole body was drenched.


    Feng Yichen turned to look at him: "What did you do behind the scenes? Scared him like this?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just looked at her." Feng Shaojin raised his head and looked at the lighted window in the bedroom, his face full of frustration.


    Feng Yichen started the car, and said slowly: "No wonder, few people in this world can bear the look in your eyes."


    After the car drove away, Mo Lingwei, who was hiding behind the curtain, let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Miss, in the past few months, whenever the weather is a little late, even if you don''t take Master Feng''s car, he will drive behind you to take you back. The old slave thinks that the child is sincere, so why don''t you give it to him?" Why don''t you try to stay together?" Madam Xu stood in front of Mo Lingwei holding a bowl of wontons: "The old slave watched you grow up, young miss, and you don''t treat Young Master Feng as you appear on the surface. As resisted as I saw.


    Human hearts are fleshy, but in fact, you are more or less moved in your heart, right? "


    Mo Lingwei was startled, and denied it flatly: "No."

 Chapter 1885

    From the beginning of being determined to win, to the repeated bumping into walls later, Feng Shaojin stopped for seven days, controlling himself not to go to Mo Lingwei.


    He calmed himself down and thought carefully about what kind of emotion he had for Mo Lingwei, whether he admired, liked, or wanted to spend his life together, and how much he could do for her.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Feng Shaojin didn''t expect that the man hadn''t caught up with him yet, and in just a few months, he was already stuck in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    He took his coat and hurried out.


    Feng Yichen cast a glance at him, continued to play with the bone model in his hand, and asked casually, "Where are you going?"


    "Why are you so idle these few days? Didn''t you have surgery every day?" Feng Shaojin changed shoes at the entrance.


    "What you said is really heartless. Who is it for me to arrange surgery every day and exhaust myself to death?" Feng Yichen spliced ??the finger bones together, "I didn''t invite Miss Mo to the hospital in the name of Doctor Bai. Do you think you have a chance to send someone home?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    In one sentence, it pierced Feng Shaojin''s heart.


    It''s so heartbreaking!


    After all, he is also the second young master of the Feng family, so why did he end up in such a situation, even to date a girl, he has to rely on his younger brother to sell his skills to help him win a chance.


    Before Feng Shaojin could open his mouth, Feng Yichen said again: "Fortunately, Miss Mo has left, so I can relax for a long time."


    Feng Shaojin''s slender eyebrows slightly raised: "What do you mean? Where did she go?"


    "You don''t know?" Feng Yichen was very surprised: "You haven''t gone to her these few days, I thought you already knew about it. The school is on holiday, and Dr. Bai found some internship jobs for a few medical students. Laoshan Village does free clinics, and all meals and lodgings are in the mountain village.¡±


    Feng Yichen rubbed his chin with his fingertips: "Accordingly, this kind of job is hard and tiring, thankless, a young lady from a big family like her would disdain to go, but I didn''t expect her to sign up.


    I took a look at the quota, except for her, the status of the other four male students are just accompanying students to study medicine with my young master..."


    Before finishing speaking, Feng Shaojin hurried out.


    Feng Yichen chased him out: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Of course I went to find her." Feng Shaojin said with a gloomy face, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? She is a girl who has been used to being protected since she was a child, so she doesn''t know how dangerous the world is."


    Once the four accompanying boys have a sinister heart, how should Mo Lingwei deal with herself?


    What''s more, places like Laoshan are poor and backward, who knows what kind of people live there?


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen watched Feng Shaojin leave in the dust, and shook his head contemptuously: "It''s hopeless, and I don''t even think about who saved you back then?"


    A woman who can be so calm at the moment of life and death is someone who doesn''t know the dangers of the world?


    Even if you don''t know the dangers of the world, you still have the ability to protect yourself to some extent.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have the courage to go to such a remote place with four boys.


    Feng Yichen rubbed his forehead, he felt that since his second brother had a woman he liked, his sanity had completely disappeared.


    When discussing business on weekdays, he still has the aura of pointing Jiangshan and scolding Fang Qiu. Once something related to Mo Lingwei is involved, Feng Shaojin will be dizzy and confused.


    Even Gu Wei was sent far away, so he won''t let him stay here for the time being.


    This possessiveness is too scary.


    It''s not about worrying about Miss Mo''s safety, it''s clearly because she''s afraid that someone will take advantage of her absence to show her sophistication and capture Miss Mo''s peace of mind...

 Chapter 1886

    old mountain.


    As the name suggests, it is like a deep mountain and an old forest. It is located in a remote place, and the village is sparsely populated. The younger generation has gone out of the big mountain valley, but there are many old people who are still guarding the village here.


    The idea of ??returning fallen leaves to their roots also exists in the minds of these old people.


    Mo Lingwei put the dried herbs picked from the mountain into a bag and sealed it, and said to the hunched-backed and toothless old lady: "Old man, these are the leaves that relieve cough and reduce phlegm. If your throat is uncomfortable, you can grind them up. Brew several cups of tea in boiling water.


    These are the blades that stop the bleeding, these are..."


    The old woman smiled and her skinny face wrinkled into a ball, "Thank you girl, you have come to see me several times in the past half a year."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "I heard from Dr. Bai that there are a lot of herbs in this mountain, so come and pick some."


    The old man scooped the porridge from the pot into her bowl: "It''s been a busy day, let''s eat something, these rice noodles are enough for me for a long time."


    Mo Lingwei held the bowl and sipped the gruel in the bowl.


    Someone tapped twice on the dilapidated door, "Junior Sister, we have discussed it. We will go to the mountain to the east tomorrow to have a look. I heard that there are more herbs there. After picking them, we went straight back to school. What about you?"


    "The air is too humid tonight. The night is cool and hot. It will probably rain heavily tomorrow. Do you want to wait a few more days?" Mo Lingwei suggested.


    The man frowned: "We really want to stay, but the young master is used to our care, and he''s afraid that we won''t be used to leaving us."


    It''s not that I''m not used to it, it''s just that I dislike the remoteness and bitter cold here, and I just don''t want to stay any longer.


    Mo Lingwei knew it well: "Then you should be careful along the way. If you encounter heavy rain, hide or run up the mountain instead of down the mountain, so as not to encounter mudslides."


    The man agreed, seeing that Mo Lingwei refused to go back with him, he left embarrassingly.


    On the second day, the weather was not beautiful, and it really started to rain lightly.


    Seeing that the rain was not too heavy, Mo Lingwei put on a bamboo hat, put on a raincoat, and set off with a basket on her back, and headed for the east mountain top with one step deep and one step shallow.


    Unexpectedly, just after reaching the top of the mountain, the rain suddenly picked up.


    The sky suddenly darkened, as if a huge hole had been broken in the black curtain, the rain poured out, and the water under the feet converged into a small river, rolling down the slope of the mountain.


    Mo Lingwei looked for a cave to hide from, and faintly saw a few people running down the mountain as if fleeing for their lives, and shouted: "Run up the mountain, don''t go down the mountain, it''s dangerous."


    But those people couldn''t hear her cry at all, and continued to run down the mountain.


    Mo Lingwei chased after a few steps, accidentally slipped on the soles of her feet, and rolled down the hillside. A piercing pain came from her ankles. She grabbed a small tree on the slope and held it tightly. , to stabilize myself.


    The water flowed over her body, and her thin clothes were soaked in no time.


    I don''t know where the bamboo hat and the back basket fell.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to stand up, but a sharp pain came from that foot. She could only sit where she was, let the rain wash away, and wait for the pain to slowly ease.


    But her physique was already weak, and she couldn''t bear it soon after being devastated by the strong wind and heavy rain...


    ¡­


    When Feng Shaojin found her, the rain had already subsided a bit, and her falling body was blocked by a stone, soaked in the rain, like a bean sprout that was submerged by the wind and rain just after it broke through the ground... ..

 Chapter 1887

    "Water." Mo Lingwei felt as if there was fire in her throat, and she was very thirsty.


    A gust of warm and slightly cool water was poured into her mouth, and Mo Lingwei''s chaotic mind regained clarity little by little. She opened her eyes belatedly, and what she saw was a magnified handsome face.


    Feng Shaojin''s tense face finally eased up a bit, and he pressed his palm against her forehead, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly: "I finally woke up."


    He was wearing a white tunic, and he stared at her with dark and deep phoenix eyes, which were full of deep affection that could not be seen through.


    Mo Lingwei moved a bit, trying to sit up, but all the bones in her body seemed to be falling apart, especially her ankles, which were in severe pain.


    She stared at her slender and long eyebrows, and her watery eyes shone softly and weakly under the cover of the firelight, making her look even more delicate and charming.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked at the dry cave.


    The hole is not big, a fire is lit, and her clothes are hanging on a few branches.


    Mo Lingwei''s complexion immediately changed, and she belatedly looked down at herself, only to see that she was covered with a man''s coat, and under the coat, she was only wearing close-fitting clothing.


    Mo Lingwei seemed to have been greatly frightened. Regardless of the pain in her body, she sat up from the ground, covered her shirt, stared at Feng Shaojin with rounded eyes: "You, you..."


    Seeing that she had misunderstood, Feng Shaojin hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, your clothes are all soaked through and you still have a slight fever, so I''ll take them off for you and put them on after drying.


    I...I closed my eyes to help you off..."


    Although with eyes closed... it''s worse than not.


    Feng Shaojin never knew that one day he could become an upright gentleman who would not take advantage of others.


    Mo Lingwei hugged her coat: "You haven''t answered me yet, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you came to Laoshan. This place is too remote. You are a girl. I am afraid that you will have an accident, so I will follow you to see you." Feng Shaojin turned his eyes and threw a few branches into the fire , "I didn''t expect it to rain so much. I met some of your senior brothers who were looking for a cave on the mountainside. They said that if you were not at the old woman''s house, you would be nearby, so I came all the way to find it. "


    Mo Lingwei sneezed, her throat was sore: "You carried me down?"


    "I carried you down." Feng Shaojin looked at her with affection in his eyes: "You were soaked in the rain and already unconscious, I''m afraid you won''t wake up."


    His voice trembled slightly: "Or, if I come later, maybe you will be taken away by wild beasts in the deep mountains and old forests."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, and clenched the hand holding his shirt: "Thank you."


    Feng Shaojin moved his lips, a smile appeared on his beautifully curved lips, and he raised his hand to bring over the dried clothes: "The clothes are dry, let me help you put them on."


    He closed his eyes, put the clothes on her body, and hurriedly went to help her button the clothes, his fingers didn''t know where they touched, Mo Lingwei hurriedly stopped him in a panic: "I''ll just do it myself."


    Feng Shaojin withdrew his hand, looked down at her swollen ankle, brought the pannier over, and put it in front of her: "Which herb is for promoting blood circulation and removing stasis? I''ll rub it for you."


    Mo Lingwei picked out a few leaves from the basket and was about to crush them, but Feng Shaojin snatched them, crushed them and squeezed out the dark green juice to apply to her red and swollen ankles, slowly Kneaded it: "I checked it. Fortunately, the bone is not broken. It is sprained. It will be fine when the bruise dissolves. It hurts when you knead, so bear with it."


    He exerted a little force on his palm, and Mo Lingwei was trembling in pain.


    A low and broken voice overflowed from between Mo Lingwei''s lips and teeth...

 Chapter 1888

    Feng Shaojin stopped her hands, raised her eyes to look at her, the meaning of the deep eyes was unclear.


    He withdrew his strength and asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt?"


    Mo Lingwei''s delicate face wrinkled into a ball, and she nodded.


    Feng Shaojin felt that he must be crazy to rub her feet at such a time.


    She was wearing her own blouse, her half-wet long hair was disheveled, her pretty little face was flushed with fever, and there seemed to be streamers fluctuating in her clear water eyes, like a lake illuminated by the sun, moon and stars. Sparkling.


    Because of the pain, she bit out a row of tiny teeth marks on her lower lip, which became more and more sick, and I felt pity for it.


    Mo Lingwei lay down again, tossed and turned on her side, and closed her eyes: "It will probably be better tomorrow."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand to touch her forehead, "You''re burning again."


    Mo Lingwei was in a daze, hugging his coat and curled up into a ball: "It''s so cold."


    "I''ll add more dry firewood." Feng Shaojin added a few more branches to the fire to make the fire bigger.


    The sound of rain outside the cave, while the inside of the cave was warm and dry, Feng Shaojin looked at Mo Lingwei who was huddled into a ball, thought for a while, took off the only white shirt left on his body, covered her body, and kept away from her. After a while, she sat leaning against the stone wall, looking at her from the corner of her eye from time to time.


    Closing his eyes, all the pictures from just now were in his mind, Feng Shaojin propped his forehead, and opened his eyes again.


    At this moment, he finally understood what it was like to sing on the stage that he couldn''t help himself.


    "It''s so cold." I don''t know if it''s because of the ankle pain or because of the fever, Mo Lingwei cried softly, and shouted indistinctly: "Mother, mother..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The masseter muscles on the side of Feng Shaojin''s face were tense, so he had to lean over and wrap her whole body tightly with his clothes, "Ling Wei, is it cold?"


    Mo Lingwei was so hot that she felt like she was in a nightmare, her body was like being soaked in ice water, she finally hugged a stove, she found a comfortable position, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked down at the person lying tightly in his arms, his whole body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move, even his breathing slowed down, and he didn''t dare to breathe out.


    On the second day, the sky was bright and clear.


    The mountains and forests have been washed by the rain, the air has become more and more fresh, and the sound of birdsong is crisp and pleasing to the ears.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, the high fever on her body had subsided, and the redness and swelling on her ankles had subsided a little, not as painful as yesterday.


    She was wrapped in two clothes, carrying the unique body temperature and smell of a man.


    Looking sideways, Feng Shaojin was leaning against the stone wall with his upper body naked, taking a nap.


    Hearing the movement, Feng Shaojin opened his eyes instantly, seeing that she was about to sit up, he hurried to help her.


    As he got closer, Mo Lingwei saw that his deep phoenix eyes were full of bloodshot red eyes, and there was a dark blue under the eye sockets.


    Seeing her looking at him, Feng Shaojin explained a little shyly: "You said it was cold last night, so I just... just..."


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly returned the clothes to him: "Put them on."


    Feng Shaojin took over the middle coat and put it on, and still put the outer shirt on her body: "It''s raining outside, I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    He picked up the pannier and put it on her back. Without any explanation, he put Mo Lingwei on his back and walked down the mountain step by step.


    Mo Lingwei lay on his back, hearing the sound of armor breaking from his hard chest...


    "Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingwei hooked his arms around his neck, "Since I was a child, no one has ever carried me on my back except my mother and brother..."


    The sound of her breathing was close to her ears, and the tip of her nose rubbed against the back of his neck.


    Feng Shaojin felt his heart go numb, "Then I''ll carry you on my back for the rest of my life, okay?"

 Chapter 1889

    Mo Lingwei thought that she might be so fragile because of her ankle hurting too much and being far away from her homeland. She was moved by his words and didn''t know what to do.


    Feng Shaojin waited for a while, but he didn''t hear her agree, but he didn''t refuse either.


    The long mountain road was not fast, but the two of them were not talkative people, and they were silent all the way until they returned to the old woman''s house.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was being carried back, the old woman quickly brought out the warm porridge for the two of them to drink.


    There were several gaps in the porcelain bowl, and the stove was pitch-black. Feng Shaojin looked at the black ash floating on the white porridge, and turned to look at Mo Lingwei, only to see that Mo Lingwei was already holding the bowl and began to eat in small bites. up.


    Feng Shaojin looked away, poured mouthfuls of the clear porridge in the bowl into his mouth, and swallowed it into his stomach.


    After eating the porridge, he hugged Mo Lingwei to lie down on the wooden bed, and said softly, "Lie down for a while, and I''ll boil some hot water for you to take a bath to get rid of the cold air on your body."


    In the yard, there was the sound of crackling and chopping firewood.


    Feng Shaojin put the rusty hatchet on the whetstone to demonize Cheng Liang, and while building a fire to boil water, he chopped the firewood and piled them neatly.


    The old woman handed Feng Shaojin a pack of powdered leaves: "Put it in water and cook together, it''s a medicinal material to dispel the cold."


    "Thank you." Feng Shaojin smiled and opened the pot, and sprinkled the powder into it, "Thank you, mother-in-law."


    The old lady looked Feng Shaojin up and down, and when she returned to the bedroom, she smiled from ear to ear: "Weiwei, your fianc¨¦ is really nice, I think he is well dressed, he is not someone who has done these rough jobs, but There is no ambiguity in doing things.¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei smiled awkwardly. She wanted to clarify the relationship between the two, but she was afraid that the old man would continue to question her. It seemed a little inappropriate not to clarify.


    Feng Shaojin scooped water into the bucket, poured it into the basin in the bedroom, and helped her up from the bed: "You lean in the basin and soak for a while, and I''ll stay outside the door. Call me if you need anything."


    Mo Lingwei was sweating all over, and felt much better. She changed her clothes and called Feng Shaojin to come in.


    Feng Shaojin took out the water in the basin, helped her to lie down on the bed, applied medicine to her swollen ankle, and went to the kitchen to wash the pots and pans. .


    After finishing these things, he went back to his bedroom to see that Mo Lingwei was still asleep, carrying a basket on his back and followed the people from the mountain village to the mountain.


    When Mo Lingwei woke up again, Feng Shaojin had already cooked mushroom porridge and pheasant soup, and brought them to the bedside.


    Mo Lingwei looked at these ingredients in surprise, and asked, "Where did you get these ingredients?"


    The old lady is old and slow to move. She occasionally digs some wild vegetables at the door and puts them in the porridge. Mushrooms and chicken soup are rarely eaten.


    "I went to the back mountain and caught it." Feng Shaojin took a spoonful of mushroom porridge mixed with chicken soup and fed it to her lips: "Eat more while it''s hot, and you''ll gain strength after eating."


    He had never taken care of anyone before, when Mo Lingwei fed hot porridge into her mouth, her tongue was almost scalded, a bowl of mushroom porridge was just overturned, and the hot porridge spilled onto his pants, Feng Shaojin As if he didn''t realize it, he quickly took cold water and fed it to Mo Lingwei''s lips: "It''s all my fault, I should test the temperature first, I''m sorry..."


    A blister formed on Mo Lingwei''s mouth, which did not disappear for several days.


    For several days, Feng Shaojin stayed in the old mountain to take good care of her, doing everything by himself.


    Whenever you eat tea, you will test the temperature.


    All the clothes she changed would be washed by hand and hung to dry.


    Wherever she wants to go, she will carry her on her back and be her humanoid wheelchair.


    Even a piece of ice has been melted by Feng Shaojin, let alone Mo Lingwei who has a heart of compassion...

 Chapter 1890

    In the old mountain in summer, there are cicadas singing during the day and frogs singing at night, it is quiet and beautiful.


    After a hundred days of injury, although Mo Lingwei''s ankle is better, she still can''t use her strength. She is afraid of the recurrence of the old injury when walking on the rugged mountain road, so she can only take good care of it.


    Feng Shaojin had been out for a whole day and hadn''t come back yet. Mo Lingwei looked at the darkening sky outside in a daze, feeling a little anxious.


    I don''t know if this person is in trouble or injured. He came back early on weekdays, or did he encounter a ferocious beast in the deep mountains?


    Mo Lingwei supported the door frame and stared blankly at the path at the door.


    When Feng Shaojin came back, it was completely dark. He carried a bag of taro and two pheasants and put them in the corner. Looking at Mo Lingwei who was sitting in front of the palm oil lamp, he asked gently: " why are not you sleeping?"


    "Why did you come back so late?" Mo Lingwei looked him up and down: "Are you injured? Or are you in danger?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin wiped his face with a wet towel: "I dug some taro, and I accidentally found a good place before I came back, so I wasted some time."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head to look at her, and said in surprise, "Are you worried about me?"


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head and said firmly, "No, I''ll just ask."


    Feng Shaojin threw the towel into the tub, took her arm, and carried her out without any explanation: "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going?" Mo Lingwei said, "It''s so late."


    "You''ll know when you get there." Feng Shaojin carried her through the rugged mountain road, and came to a stream, sat her on a rock, pointed to the distance, "Look over there."


    Mo Lingwei looked sideways, and saw thousands of fireflies flying towards this side of the dark stream that was not illuminated by the moonlight. The stream reflected fluorescent light, like stars in the sky.


    Soon, these fireflies flew to them. Mo Lingwei spread her hands and saw those small insects flying past through the fingers, scattered in the dense grass, in the woods...


    "This place is so beautiful."


    "Ling Wei, come with me to Yuncheng." The man tentatively said, "Yuncheng is also beautiful, thousands of times more beautiful than here."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "I like you!"


    Those four simple words struck Mo Lingwei''s forehead like a thunderbolt.


    Feng Shaojin sat beside her and gave her no reason to refuse: "I am Feng Shaojin, the second young master of the Feng family in Yuncheng, and in terms of family background, I am worthy of your Mo family.


    In terms of power, if you want to be the wife of the military governor in the future, I will return to Yuncheng to take over the post of father commander. If you just want to live a safe and prosperous life, all my business is here, and in the next few years, it will expand to Yuncheng.


    If you are not used to staying in Yuncheng and want to go back to Jincheng, I can also bring the business to the north and take you back to Jincheng from time to time.


    We have been together for so many days, and we get along very well. You also have me in your heart, right? "


    He grabbed her hand, and Mo Lingwei panicked, wanting to jump off the rock and escape from here.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have foreseen her movements, wrapped her arms around her waist, and trapped her in his arms: "Tell me, what are you running away from?"


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was unsteady: "Man likes three wives and four concubines. No matter how good the promise is at the moment, it will change in the future. Instead of being sad in the future, it''s better not to start from the beginning.


    Feng Shaojin, thank you for being so kind to me these days, when you get out of Laoshan, forget about what happened here. "


    "Forget?" Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, with a little anger in his tone: "Are you playing with me?"

 Chapter 1891

    Feng Shaojin never thought that after being emotional for the first time, after giving wholeheartedly, he would get such a result. He originally thought that after spending so many days with her, it would be a matter of course to express his feelings at this time.


    Like is to do whatever one wants, love is to put yourself in the restraint, she was injured, drenched in the rain, and held him in the cave that night, he thought clearly and clearly.


    Some people are worthy of long-term success, so don''t be in a hurry.


    Mo Lingwei became more and more panicked, "Let go of me first, I didn''t..."


    "Speak clearly, why do you want me to forget?" Feng Shaojin was insistent: "Is it because I am afraid that I will change my mind in the future, or that I will take a concubine? You said that men like three wives and four concubines. If I only marry you Woolen cloth?"


    Mo Lingwei was silent for a while: "Do you know how my mother died? Why do I want to learn medicine?"


    "Is it related to this matter?" Feng Shaojin was puzzled.


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei didn''t push him away anymore, and simply leaned her head on his shoulder: "My father and my mother hit it off right away. In order to marry my mother, my father not only rejected the family arrangement I even swear that my mother will only kiss a woman in my lifetime.


    My mother believed it, but she didn''t expect that the lifetime that my father said would be so short, so short that I was still in her belly, so my father took a concubine.


    She is not allowed to want or leave, and her body is getting worse day by day..."


    "But I''m not your father." Feng Shaojin defended: "I won''t..."


    "Listen to me." Mo Lingwei stopped him from what he wanted to say, "My father invited Chinese medicine and Western medicine to check her body. Chinese medicine has been recuperating for a while, but it didn''t work. After the examination by Western medicine, She said that she had a tumor growing in her body, and she only needed to cut open her stomach to remove the tumor.


    At that time, it was never heard that a person could continue to live after being disemboweled, and that person could not guarantee that my mother would survive the operation, so my father drove the western doctor away in a fit of anger.


    My mother was trapped in a square inch of land all day long, like a cage, seeing that the last hope of leaving the mansion was also shattered, she was completely disheartened, and finally died of depression...


    My brother grew up in the camp and was often injured. I can''t protect my mother. I always have to do something for my brother...


    After my mother passed away, my father-in-law said that as a military governor, it is impossible for him to have only one woman in his life.


    You see, some things were clearly promised by the man from the beginning, but after breaking the agreement, he blamed it on the woman, and blamed all the mistakes on the woman''s lack of broad-mindedness and generosity.


    Feng Shaojin, I don''t want to follow in my mother''s footsteps, nor will I allow myself to end up like my mother..."


    "I will not let you follow in your mother''s footsteps, nor will I let you be like your mother, I promise." Feng Shaojin thought for a while, and then said: "With you in my heart, there will be no other Girl, if I lose you in my heart, I will definitely make up with you, trust me."


    Mo Lingwei remained silent, her heart had already been covered with thick armor, if Feng Shaojin hadn''t taken care of her in this mountain for so long and invaded her life silently, she would It will definitely be the same as before, invulnerable to guns and guns.


    Feng Shaojin saw that she still didn''t seem to believe him, so he continued to work hard: "We can try to get along before you finish your studies and return to Jincheng, but if I feel wronged by you at all, you can abandon me at any time.


    If you don''t want to be the wife of the warlord, I will let my elder brother take over the position of young commander.


    You don''t like me taking a concubine, anyway, it is impossible for me to like other women in my life, and I will never bring a woman I don''t like into the door and put it under my nose to make things difficult for me.


    I will never break my promise! "

 Chapter 1892

    Mo Lingwei hesitated, her mind swayed with his vowed words, not knowing what to do.


    Relying on her perfect tongue, Feng Shaojin cleared away doubts from Mo Lingwei''s mind bit by bit: "Your mother has no power behind her, so she can''t fight against your father. call the shots.


    But you are different from your mother, your Mo family will be decided by your brother from now on, if you are not satisfied at all, with your brother''s strength, it will definitely hurt our Feng family, your brother will never neglect you will.


    As long as you want to make peace, Mo Lingyuan will never let you stay by my side.


    Ling Wei, even if you don''t believe me, you should believe your brother. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    That''s right, even if she doesn''t trust Shaojin, she should still trust her own brother.


    At the beginning, when she wanted to study medicine abroad, everyone opposed it, and it was her brother who supported her with full authority.


    Arriving here, my brother even made arrangements for the residence, school, and the people who waited on her.


    Life is short, and things in this world can''t always go as you wish. Even if the relationship is exhausted, she and Feng Shaojin have had so many good times, it''s better than not experiencing it in a lifetime.


    The world is impermanent, but people are not plants, she can''t match her own heart after all.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Feng Shaojin carried Mo Lingwei back to her residence contentedly.


    Feng Shaojin was in a state of excitement all night and couldn''t sleep at all. He took advantage of the moonlight leaking in to clean up everything one by one, cooked a pot of thick porridge, and waited for Mo Lingwei to wake up.


    On the second day, the sun rose.


    When Mo Lingwei woke up, she saw Feng Shaojin was talking to the old woman, the sunlight came in from the gap in the wall, and fell on his profile, which was covered with a layer of soft light, handsome and bright.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei woke up, Feng Shaojin quickly fetched water to wash her face.


    "We''ve stayed here for too long. After eating the porridge, I''ll carry you down the mountain." He smiled lowly, and wiped her fingertips carefully and gently with a handkerchief: " When you return to Jingyuan, rest for two more days, and your ankle is completely recovered, I will take you back to Yuncheng to have a look, how about it?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect that he would do what he said, and would be so strong in action, even the plan to go to Yuncheng was already on the agenda.


    But since she promised Feng Shaojin to get along well with him, why not go to Yuncheng while her feelings for him are not too deep, and see what kind of city Yuncheng is, and prepare yourself early.


    Having figured this out, Mo Lingwei nodded in agreement.


    Feng Shaojin became more and more happy. When he left Laoshan with her on his back, his feet seemed to be stepping on clouds, and his steps were floating...


    ¡­


    Misty rain enters the south of the Yangtze River, and the mountains and rivers are dyed like ink.


    Mo Lingwei came to Yuncheng for the first time. She dragged a big leather suitcase, watched people come and go, and looked around this city that was completely different from Jincheng in the north, feeling inexplicable in her heart.


    Mo Lingwei is a person with a sense of propriety and pays attention to traditional etiquette and customs. She rejected Feng Shaojin''s offer to take her back to Feng''s family, and stayed in Ruyi Building, the largest and best inn in Yuncheng. Make a play.


    Yuncheng is more affluent than Jincheng, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the folk customs are open.


    Pedestrians on the street seldom see the cumbersome clothes of Jincheng in the north. They all admire Westerners'' attire, and western clothes can be seen everywhere.


    On both sides of the street, businessmen shouted at the top of their voices, bargaining with customers, and it was a thriving scene.


    In the teahouse, the proprietress greeted the passing guests with Wu Nong''s soft language, and she responded freely...

 Chapter 1893

    In the misty rain, Mo Lingwei was wearing a blue and white porcelain hand-embroidered cheongsam, twisting a handbag, stepping on high heels, stepping on the stone road at the entrance of the alley, looking at the mottled patterns in the ancient tower.


    Holding an oil-paper umbrella, Feng Shaojin walked beside her, introducing the city''s timeless deeds.


    Someone hurried over and ran past Mo Lingwei.


    Before Mo Lingwei could react, a group of people chasing behind pushed Mo Lingwei hard, and said in a vicious voice: "Go away, don''t hinder me from arresting people."


    Fortunately, Feng Shaojin had quick eyesight and quick hands, he grabbed her waist and brought her into his arms, so he didn''t fall down.


    He supported her, looked at the gangsters who were viciously beating people to death, and said: "Just wait here for me, I''ll be here in a while."


    After speaking, he walked straight towards the group of people.


    He tapped on the shoulder of the gangster who was holding the machete, and asked, "You bumped into this young man just now?"


    The gangster turned his head, and saw an unfamiliar face, with thin skin and tender flesh, he looked like a pampered son, and he didn''t take Feng Shaojin to heart, and yelled with his mouth slanted: "So what? So, what can you do to me?"


    Before he could finish speaking, he received a heavy punch on the nose, and his body flew out, hitting his companion''s body.


    Feng Shaojin took aim at that person, strode over, twisted the collar of that person with one hand, clenched an iron fist with the other, aimed at that person''s face, and beat him to death.


    His aura was as fierce as a storm, with a frightening chill. At first, there were gangsters who wanted to come forward to help, but after being broken by him and lying on the ground unable to get up, they all avoided and dared not go forward.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was alone, one of the smarter gangsters had an idea and wanted to hold Mo Lingwei hostage. He was about to lean over when he saw Mo Lingwei unhurriedly pulling out a black pistol from his handbag , and aimed their guns at them.


    Unexpectedly, they ran into a stubble this time. Seeing that the situation was not good, the group of people didn''t have time to care about the lives of their companions, so they ran away and disappeared into the alley in an instant.


    Mo Lingwei walked slowly in front of the beaten man, removed the bamboo basket covering his head, brushed away the rotten leaves on his face, and saw a handsome looking young servant.


    Mo Lingwei helped the man up and asked, "Why are they chasing and beating you?"


    "My young master is sick. I want to get some money for some medicine to go back to give my young master a drink. I didn''t expect to rob them of their work on the pier." Renzhi touched his injured face and let out a "hiss" in pain. Soon he laughed again: "It''s a good thing they didn''t take away my wages, thank you girl and this young man for saving me."


    He spread out his bleeding palm and looked at the few copper coins in his palm, as if he saw the hope of life.


    Looking at the smiling face, Mo Lingwei felt a little shy in her heart. She asked, "What''s your name? What''s wrong with your young master? Is it serious?"


    "It''s very serious. My young master has had a fever for three days, and the fever hasn''t subsided. If the fever continues, I''m afraid his brain will be burned." He wiped the blood on the copper plate with an old sleeve, "I''m going to buy medicine. .¡±


    He took two steps back and bowed to Mo Lingwei, "My name is Renzhi, thank you both."


    "Wait." Mo Lingwei took out a handkerchief from her handbag, wrapped a few ingots of silver for him, and took out two small porcelain bottles from the handbag, and handed it to him: "This bottle is for reducing fever. Pills, this bottle is anti-inflammatory pills, take it back for your young master to eat, if the fever doesn''t subside tomorrow, use the money to find a better clinic for your young master to treat him."

 Chapter 1894

    The boy didn''t refuse any more, and held the medicine bottle and the silver wrapped in the handkerchief tightly in his hand: "Thank you, miss, I will let my young master remember your kindness, miss, if you dare to ask what your last name is?" What is the name?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to answer at first, they met by chance, and it was just a matter of raising one''s hand, but the young servant insisted on knowing Mo Lingwei''s name, so Mo Lingwei had no choice but to tell him: "My surname is Mo and my name is Ling Wei. This pill should not be taken too much." , two tablets each time, once every half day, you should go back quickly."


    Enduring his intuition that Feng Shaojin is not an easy character to mess with, he didn''t even dare to look at Mo Lingwei more, bowed to the two of them, lowered his head, and ran out of the alley in a hurry.


    He went back to He''s mansion anxiously with his silver and pills in his pocket, only to suddenly realize that because of his nervousness and excitement, he had forgotten what the lifesaver looked like, and only had a blurry, unusually good-looking face in his mind.


    Fortunately, he remembered the woman''s name, and he would tell the young master when he recovered.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until the people on the ground had completely breathed their last breath that their faces were so bloody that they couldn''t see their original faces clearly, Feng Shaojin stopped, stood up straight, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and carefully wiped the blood on the back of his hands.


    He picked up the oil-paper umbrella that fell on the ground, lifted it to the top of Mo Lingwei''s head, looked at her jet-black hair and slender eyelashes hanging on the crystal clear tiny water droplets, looked her up and down, and was concerned asked, "Did you sprain your ankle?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head, took his arm, and continued to walk forward, "Whoever arrives at the pier will do the work for whoever arrives? Or has this kind of hard work been taken over by local snakes here?


    People who work on the pier will be chased and killed like this. Who will dare to do things in the future? "


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing: "My young lady is really concerned about the country and the people. It''s a pity not to be the wife of the military governor in the future."


    Mo Lingwei gave him an angry look: "I haven''t encountered such a thing, so I can pretend that I don''t know about it. Now that I have encountered it, I can''t just turn a blind eye."


    "En." Feng Shaojin took her hand and held it tightly in his palm: "The pier has always been under the jurisdiction of the He family, and they are the biggest local snakes. This matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Tell the father and elder brother about it."


    He sighed, seemingly dissatisfied: "Shouldn''t you just talk about the things between us when you come out to play with me? Why should you bother with those trivial things?"


    It''s all because of those gangsters, the good atmosphere was ruined by those guys.


    Feng Shaojin was extremely upset.


    Seeing that he seemed a little unhappy, Mo Lingwei smiled and said, "Then I''ll go back to the inn later today, and you can accompany me to swim in the lake."


    The unhappiness in Feng Shaojin''s heart dissipated in an instant, and he immediately smiled: "Okay, let''s go to the lake and charter a painting boat. Tomorrow''s Dragon Boat Festival, I will take you to the Grand Canal to watch the dragon boat race."


    Feng Shaojin bought some snacks and a jug of sweet wine to bring to the boat, raised the gauze curtain, and looked at the scenery on both sides of the river through the carved hollow window.


    Because the dragon boat race is going to be held tomorrow, stands have been set up on both sides of the river bank. Men, women, old and young are all crowded around the stands, looking at the several dragon boats moored in the Grand Canal.


    Mo Lingwei took a sip of the sweet wine, and felt that it was full of mellow and sweet taste, and it was very delicious.


    Feng Shaojin peeled off the salted meat dumpling and put it on the plate in front of her: "Eat something to fill your stomach first, so as not to get too drunk and burn your heart."


    Mo Lingwei had already drank two cups. Hearing this, she raised her watery eyes, blinked at him, and asked in surprise, "Is this sweet thing as intoxicating as wine?"

 Chapter 1895

    "Probably not. I''ve never heard that this sweet wine can make people intoxicated." Feng Shaojin peeled another small egg yolk rice dumpling and fed it to her mouth: "Try it, Wuxiangzhai''s rice dumpling is very delicious. Famous ones, if you don¡¯t book in advance, you can¡¯t buy them at all.¡±


    Mo Lingwei took a bite, only to feel that the mouth was soft, glutinous and fragrant, and the egg yolk was matched just right.


    She ate a mouthful of rice dumplings and drank a mouthful of sweet wine, and she ate up the two small and exquisite rice dumplings in a short while.


    Feng Shaojin saw that she liked to drink sweet wine very much, so she stood up, walked out of the boat, and handed a few pieces of silver to the boatman who supported the boat: "Dock, buy two pots of sweet wine for me, and come back, I want the sweet wine from Osmanthus House, Nothing else, the rest of the money is considered as a reward for you."


    The boatman happily took the money, and was so happy that he could not close his mouth from ear to ear. He quickly turned the pole and brought the boat to the shore.


    Unexpectedly, because he was too anxious to dock, he accidentally collided with the painting boat rushing up from behind.


    The painting boat shook for a while, Feng Shaojin was afraid that Mo Lingwei would bump into it, so he hurried back into the painting boat, but saw Mo Lingwei''s head leaning dizzily on the inner wall of the painting boat, as if he hadn''t figured out what happened at all He Shi, with a ignorant look on his face, like a baby just waking up.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help holding the corner of his lips, walked up to her, stroked her cheek, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Lingwei''s watery eyes were blurred. Hearing his words, she turned her head very slowly, looked at Feng Shaojin, and suddenly smiled. The smile exploded in the dark night like rising fireworks.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to hear a crackling sound coming from his heart, something was trapped in his emotions, and he was willing to sink completely.


    He heard her soft and glutinous voice resounding in his ears, not as clear and beautiful as in the daytime, but a little vague: "It''s really delicious, I''ve never had such a delicious sweet wine."


    Feng Shaojin rolled his Adam''s apple, raised his hand and twisted the wine jug on the table, it was empty, there was not a single drop left.


    Feng Shaojin laughed more and more, and pulled her into his arms, his voice was so doting, his voice was so gentle that it was about to drip: "It''s the first time I see someone drinking sweet wine and getting drunk."


    After finishing speaking, his thin lips touched her forehead affectionately, "Drink more if you like, I ordered someone to buy two more pots."


    Whispering, like a whisper, lingering and seductive.


    The atmosphere was just right, but it was ruined by someone. A sharp scolding sound came in from outside: "Damn old man, how dare you punting the boat, you have the audacity to bump into our boat, and my young lady almost broke her head."


    The boatman apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but my painting boat is driving ahead, and you should have seen it when it was about to turn to the shore."


    "So what if you see it? Open your dog eyes to see clearly. This is our He family''s painting boat. When you see our He family''s painting boat, shouldn''t you stay out of the way?" The little girl''s voice was sharp and aggressive, "Say it, Our lady knocked her head, how are you going to compensate our lady?"


    The loud noise was louder than the loud noise, making Mo Lingwei dizzy even more.


    Mo Lingwei rubbed her forehead, turned sideways in Feng Shaojin''s arms, stood up unsteadily, and looked outside the boat: "Who, what are you arguing about?"


    "It''s okay, just sit down, I''ll come back when I go." Feng Shaojin frowned, and pressed her on the chair, "Sit down and don''t move around, lest you fall."


    Mo Lingwei was already weak all over, she sat obediently on the chair, picked up the jug and poured it into the glass, poured it for a while, but didn''t pour out a drop, looked into the bottle suspiciously: "Hey, why didn''t you pour it out?" Already? There were some just now."

 Chapter 1896

    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing, and coaxed: "I''ve finished drinking, you can eat some other snacks to fill your stomach, and I''ll buy them for you soon."


    Mo Lingwei propped her chin with her hands, stared blankly at the small snacks on the table, shaking her head: "I''m going to wait for the sweet wine to come back..."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin quickly walked out of the cabin, opened the curtain, and saw a little girl fiercely grabbing the boatman by the arm, trying to pull the boatman onto her boat.


    Seeing this, Feng Shaojin raised his sword eyebrows, dragged the boatman back, and pushed him to the shore: "Go to buy sweet wine, hurry back, don''t delay."


    The boatman stepped onto the deck and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    The little girl''s arm was thrown away by the boatman, and she almost fell into the water. She cried out in fright: "It''s unreasonable for you to bump into our boat. Do you know who is sitting in our boat?"


    "Aren''t they the two young ladies of the He family?" Feng Shaojin glanced over the little girl impatiently: "This is my young master''s painting boat. I don''t welcome you, a bully slave like you. Go back!"


    The little girl was frightened by his aura, her shoulders shrank, and she was about to go back to the He family''s painting boat. After thinking about it, this painting boat was ordinary, and compared with the He family''s painting boat, it was far inferior in grade.


    This person is also a stranger, probably the first time to visit Yuncheng.


    In the entire Yuncheng, apart from the members of the Feng family, the members of the He family are the most honorable.


    After figuring this out, the little girl started to act like a bully again, and her neck became more and more bitter: "You know this is our He family''s painting boat, why don''t you go and apologize to our lady, you lowlife... "


    The words fell silent, only a "plop" was heard, and the person was kicked into the Grand Canal.


    The boatman of the He family was so frightened that he bluffed and jumped into the river to save people.


    Lost in face, the two young ladies of the He family finally couldn''t sit still, and walked out slowly, removing the cloth.


    Feng Shaojin was about to turn around and enter the boat when Miss He called out: "Stop, but you kicked my girl into the river? You are so daring..."


    Feng Shaojin turned around, and He Jingshu saw that handsome face, and her words were stuck in her throat.


    "You...you are?" He Jingshu stared at the face that was 60% similar to Feng Shaoqing, frantically recalling the faces of the three young masters of the Feng family in her mind.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t bother to pay attention to her, raised his hand and dropped the curtain, and entered the painting boat.


    He Jingxian, the second young lady of the He family, is a person who can read eyes. Seeing He Jingshu''s straight eyes and Feng Shaojin''s familiar face, she vented all her anger on the little girl who had just been fished out of the river. He reprimanded him a few words and ordered the boatman to drive the boat away.


    Seeing He Jingshu standing at the bow and still staring straight at the ordinary boat moored on the shore, He Jingxian pulled He Jingshu into the boat and asked, "Sister, who is that person? Do you know him?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, he should be Feng Shaojin, the second young master of the Feng family..." He Jingshu was a little uneasy: "Isn''t he abroad? Why did he come back suddenly?"


    He Jingxian took a sip of tea leisurely: "Then you probably misunderstood, I just asked my father and elder brother today, among the three brothers of the Feng family, except for your fiance and my future brother-in-law Feng Shaoqing, Feng Both Shaojin and Feng Yichen were abroad, and there was no news about their return to China.


    Besides, the second young master of the Feng family has been abroad for several years and has never been back. He still doesn''t know what he looks like now.


    There are so many people with the same appearance, if it was Feng Shaojin, how could he not recognize you as his future sister-in-law? "

 Chapter 1897

    Hearing He Jingxian''s analysis, He Jingshu also nodded in agreement: "You are right, if Feng Shaojin really returned to Yuncheng, would there be any reason to deliberately hide it from the Feng family?


    I probably misunderstood, I only thought that person was somewhat similar to Young Master Feng and thought it was Second Young Master Feng, which was a bit too arbitrary. "


    He Jingxian pursed her lips, and smiled meaningfully: "Looking at your appearance, it seems that the person you have a marriage contract with is not First Young Master Feng at all, but Second Young Master Feng.


    By the way, how are you and Young Master Feng doing? "


    He Jingshu propped her elbows on the table, dragged her chin with her palm, turned her face to the side, looked towards the river, and said in a dejected tone, "Master Feng is polite to me, he behaves well, he is a gentleman."


    "It means that you are very polite and alienated?" He Jingxian comforted: "I asked my brother to inquire for you, but Young Master Feng is relatively slow-tempered, so when you become close friends, you will naturally become close.


    Don''t think about the Second Young Master Feng, that person has a bad temper. Since we were young, we two sisters have been disliked, and he always looks like he doesn''t answer. The most important thing is that he is the young commander of the Feng family. In the future, it will be passed on to Young Master Feng, so you can be your young handsome wife with peace of mind. "


    When He Jingshu heard this, her slightly frowning brows relaxed, and she felt happy again.


    ¡­


    The boatman came back soon, and handed two bottles of sweet wine to Feng Shaojin: "Master, the sweet wine you want is from Osmanthus House."


    Feng Shaojin took it over, "It''s getting late, let''s go to Ruyi Building."


    "Okay." The boatman got a generous reward, and his pole-pulling became more vigorous.


    Feng Shaojin returned to the cabin and saw that Mo Lingwei had fallen asleep. She was sitting upright, with her arms folded neatly on the table, her chin resting on her arms, her eyes closed, and her breathing even.


    At first glance, it seems to be looking at the small snacks piled high on the table, but upon closer inspection, it turns out that it has fallen asleep.


    Not only was it the first time for Feng Shaojin to see someone getting drunk after drinking sweet wine, but it was also the first time for Feng Shaojin to see someone in such a state after being drunk.


    On weekdays, she knew that she was sitting upright, standing upright, and behaved politely, but she didn''t expect Mo Lingwei to be so quiet and behaved even when she was drunk.


    Feng Shaojin was afraid that her neck would hurt, so he walked over and sat beside her, pulled him over, and leaned into his arms to make her sleep more comfortably.


    After the boat docked, Feng Shaojin took off his coat, put it on her body, wrapped her face and body, hooked the rope of the wine bottle with his fingertips, picked her up horizontally, got ashore, and went to the cloud. Walk to Ruyi Building, the largest and best inn in the city.


    Stepping firmly on the steps with both feet, he went to the best wing upstairs step by step.


    He Jingshu happened to come out of the wing room upstairs, and when she passed by, He Jingshu stared firmly at Feng Shaojin''s back, watching him enter the bedroom in the middle of the east with a woman in his arms, twisting the hem of his skirt quickly He ran downstairs and asked the shopkeeper: "Who ordered the wing room in the middle on the east side of the upstairs?"


    "This..." The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed: "Miss He, don''t embarrass the little one, the little one can''t disclose the information of the guests."


    He Jingshu sneered: "You also know that I am Miss He. I only ask you, what is that person''s last name?"


    "The surname is Mo." The shopkeeper flipped through the registration book: "Mr. Mo booked the room."


    He Jingshu stood up straight in disappointment, and murmured: "Sure enough, I misidentified the person."


    The shopkeeper said: "Miss He, do you want to change rooms with that person? Tomorrow''s dragon boat race, the room you booked will have the widest and best view."


    He Jingshu said angrily, "Then I won''t change it."

 Chapter 1898

    He Jingshu is the eldest lady of the He family, and she has a verbal engagement with the Feng family. Once the engagement date is finalized, she will become the young wife of the Feng family''s young marshal, and everyone will watch her every move.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this inn was full of rich and noble people, she would have rushed into the guest room to have a better look and ask questions.


    Thinking of this, He Jingshu had no choice but to give up.


    The innkeeper smiled and said, "Miss He, for the dragon boat race tomorrow, the entire inn has been booked in advance. If you really think the east room is better, I will keep the smaller room for you when the guests check out tomorrow."


    He Jingshu snorted coldly, asked the shopkeeper for a few candles, and went back to the wing room upstairs.


    The bedroom door was closed.


    Feng Shaojin put the drowsy Mo Lingwei on the bed, poured warm water in the basin, wet the handkerchief, and wiped her hands and face.


    The semi-wet handkerchief brushed over her delicate eyebrows and nose little by little, and finally, stroked her pink lips like cherry blossoms.


    Her hands were neatly folded over her heart, breathing evenly, rising and falling, Feng Shaojin looked away, closed his eyes, and finally, his eyes moved to her lips uncontrollably.


    By coincidence, he threw away the handkerchief in his hand, put his arms on both sides of her body, moved closer, and pressed his thin lips against the corners of her moist lips.


    The blood all over his body rushed into his mind, Feng Shaojin''s breathing was rapid and hot, and it all sprayed on Mo Lingwei''s face.


    He saw her beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Feng Shaojin''s feverish and swollen head seemed to be poured with a basin of ice water suddenly, he straightened up quickly, turned his head, walked to the table and sat down, not daring to look at her again.


    He must not blaspheme her.


    Do not take advantage of others.


    Don''t let her trust you down.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed his eyebrows, poured himself a glass of sweet wine, and drank it all in one gulp.


    He thought, he should marry her back as soon as possible, and after marrying back, he can face each other every day and sleep together every night.


    For some people, as long as they stay by their side, even if they don''t speak quietly, they can give him a sense of peace and stability. This feeling is really strange and wonderful.


    The night was long and it was too difficult. Mo Lingwei''s slight breathing sounded like a feather and rhythmically brushed the tip of his heart. He also wanted to be like Mo Lingwei, drunk on the table and unconscious. It''s a pity that he is so drunk Even if you finish drinking the sweet wine in Guihualou, you can''t feel drunk in the slightest.


    What''s more, when he was drunk, he was also afraid that he would not be able to control himself and do things that would make him regret for life, so it''s better to be sober.


    When Mo Lingwei woke up, she saw a lamp burning in the wing room, and Feng Shaojin was sitting at the table, writing calligraphy with a brush.


    She had taken off her shoes and socks, but she was still wearing the daytime cheongsam.


    Feng Shaojin habitually glanced at the head of the bed, seeing that she had opened her eyes, put down her pen, walked to the bedside with warm water, and asked, "Are you thirsty?"


    He touched her head and asked with a chuckle, "Are you dizzy?"


    Mo Lingwei asked embarrassedly: "Why don''t you go back to the next room to rest, why do you stay here?"


    "You were the one who didn''t let me go." Feng Shaojin''s thin lips were lightly hooked, and his tone was meaningful: "I want to go, but you clung to my cuff. I promised you that you would go to sleep obediently."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei recalled belatedly: "I was drunk, did you send me back?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    This reflex arc was too long, Feng Shaojin asked: "Don''t you remember anything about last night?"

 Chapter 1899

    Mo Lingwei racked her brains to think about it, then shook her head: "I remember that sweet wine is delicious, I seem to have drunk a lot."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was a little annoyed that she was too restrained last night, and tortured herself for most of the night.


    If he had known that she didn''t remember anything, if he had known...he sighed silently. Even if he had known that she didn''t remember anything, he would probably be like last night, not daring to go one step further.


    Only now did he realize that there are things in this world that Feng Shaojin dare not do.


    He has a bad temper, but he is willing to leave all the remaining good temper to her.


    Feng Shaojin fed her some warm water: "Seeing that you are used to eating and living in Yuncheng, I am relieved. You have lived in the north since you were a child. I am afraid that you will not be able to adapt to the climate and diet here."


    He smiled, and changed the topic: "However, if I''m not around in the future, I''m not allowed to get involved with anything related to alcohol anymore. If you get drunk and you do anything wrong, what should you do?


    In this world, only a man like me who has a bottom line can control your entanglement. If it were any other man, I still don''t know what would happen last night. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was full of panic. Jincheng also had sweet wine, but it had never tasted as good as last night. Her diet was arranged by her mother since she was a child. It was light and nutritious, and even the portion was arranged, let alone drinking alcohol up.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s serious face, she immediately believed Feng Shaojin''s words, really thinking that she was playing a drunken madness.


    Mo Lingwei was ashamed and embarrassed, "I, did I really do a lot of things out of the cabinet?"


    "En." Feng Shaojin nodded resolutely: "Screaming and shouting, sticking to my arms and letting me hug you, I finally carried you back, you still don''t allow me to go, let me accompany you, I Just had to stay."


    He rubbed the center of his brows: "I have practiced calligraphy all night, and I don''t even have a place to lie down."


    Mo Lingwei moved inside reflexively, leaving half of the space open for him, and seeing his meaningful smile, she instantly felt that she had done something wrong, and said, "Why don''t you go back to your guest room first. "


    "No." Feng Shaojin folded his clothes and lay down beside her, "It''s almost dawn, so it''s not appropriate to toss about."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei sat up quickly, "Then, if you fall asleep here, I''ll be fine."


    She was about to crawl over him, but Feng Shaojin hugged her body.


    He closed his eyes, pressed her into his arms, hugged her tightly, buried his head in the crook of her neck, and said in a low and deep voice, "I''m sleepy, just lie down like this, don''t move anymore, I... ..."


    His voice became hoarse, he took a deep breath, and stopped.


    Mo Lingwei heard the sound of him swallowing while his heart was beating like a drum.


    He was too close to her, the tip of his nose touched the hollow of her neck, and the warm breath he exhaled swept across the neck like a feather, and penetrated directly into the clothes.


    Her whole body was stiff, and the hand hanging by her side was tightly clenched.


    She knew it was not good, it was not polite, it was not in line with the rules.


    Men and women are not close.


    But thinking of her getting drunk last night and making him take care of herself all night and staying up all night, and practicing calligraphy at the table all night, she couldn''t bear to push him away.


    When his breathing slowed down, Mo Lingwei also closed his eyes.


    Feng Shaojin opened his eyes, stared at her defenseless face, and sighed melancholy in his heart.


    This woman, when she first came into contact with her, she was so defensive and full of vigilance, as if she didn''t allow anyone to approach her, but now she is fine, as long as she doesn''t violate her bottom line, she can tolerate him again and again It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Like a hedgehog, put away the sharp thorns all over his body, and expose the softest side in front of him, without defense!

 Chapter 1900

    The two were awakened by the sound of betting in the entire inn one after another. Everyone was betting that the dragon boat they bet on would win the jackpot.


    Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei''s hand, walked among the crowds of people, squeezed to the guardrail on the river bank, watched the dragon boat fly by like an arrow in the water, Feng Shaojin saw Mo Lingwei being pushed by the crowd behind him The crowd pushed forward, a little annoyed: "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have brought you down. I just chose a high platform. We want to eat, and sit quietly and watch..."


    Mo Lingwei seemed very excited, "Dragon boat rowing should be watched by so many people together. This is the atmosphere. Sitting on the high platform has no atmosphere at all."


    Feng Shaojin smiled when he heard the words: "It''s fine if you like it, be careful, follow me closely, and don''t be swept away by the flow of people."


    He held her hand with one hand, and protected her behind with the other, held her in his arms, and walked forward with the flow of people.


    He didn''t like this kind of crowded and lively place at first, and felt that these booing people were as if they had never seen the world. He didn''t know why they were so happy and noisy. Seeing the smile on Mo Lingwei''s face at this moment, he suddenly understood .


    Many people with their families come out to watch the dragon boat, not necessarily because of how beautiful the dragon boat race is, but also because they will be happy no matter what they do with the person they care about so much.


    He Jingshu was sitting by the window, looking down at the crowds in the guardrail, her gaze paused for a moment on the upturned handsome face, she tightened her hand holding the cup, and asked Feng Shaoqing who was sitting opposite bored, "Would you like me?" I heard from Jingxian that I saw a person yesterday who looked very much like Second Young Master Feng, I wonder if Second Young Master Feng has returned to Yuncheng?"


    "No." Feng Shaoqing picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip, "Your sister probably misread it."


    "I must have read it wrong." He Jingshu smiled dignifiedly: "I remember that Second Young Master Feng hasn''t returned to Yuncheng for a few years. If he does, the Feng family will definitely hold a cleansing banquet for him."


    "Yeah." Feng Shaoqing looked over the window and fell into the bustling crowd: "Shaojin has been studying and doing business abroad in the past few years, and I am too lazy to travel back and forth. It has always been me and Yichen who went abroad to see... .¡±


    His voice suddenly stopped.


    He Jingshu followed his line of sight to look down, only to see a woman who was buying candied haws in front of a street vendor. The woman was slim and tall, wearing a plain cheongsam, and her black hair was tied long Two braids hang down her chest.


    From the angle of the window, you can only see the woman''s back and side face, but not the front face, but just a side face, she is charming and graceful.


    He Jingshu bit her lip, coughed lightly, stretched her finger across the table, tugged at his sleeve, and asked in a low voice, "Shaoqing, what are you looking at?"


    Feng Shaoqing was startled, came back to his senses, quickly withdrew his gaze, lowered his arm resting on the table under the table, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip as a cover: "It''s nothing, I just think that Dragon Boat No. Take the lead."


    He inadvertently looked into the distance again, only to see that the woman who bought candied haws had disappeared, submerged in the sea of ??people, without knowing where to go, suddenly felt a little lost, and couldn''t tell what it was like after drinking the tea in his mouth up.


    He Jingshu followed Feng Shaoqing''s words and said, "I also think that Dragon Boat No. 5 is going to win the leader..."


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin bought a little sugar figurine in front of the vendor, turned around and found that Mo Lingwei who was following behind her was gone, and broke out in a cold sweat instantly...

 Chapter 1901

    Feng Shaojin didn''t even have time to ask for the little sugar figurine she got, so she searched around, and found her slender figure covered by a big tree, picking out candied haws.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing, took out the money and handed it over, took a few more, and dragged her away: "There are special snacks in Yuncheng ahead, I''ll take you for a stroll, the No. I won the championship..."


    Feng Shaojin asked for a private room, ordered a variety of special snacks from the store, and set up a table full in front of Mo Lingwei, "This sweet-scented osmanthus root and salted duck are special products of Yuncheng, and this braised lion head It''s also very good, and this West Lake Beef Soup is also a must in Yuncheng.


    I know you have a light diet, but these meat dishes are not greasy, you can pick a few and try them. "


    He scooped up the West Lake beef soup and placed it in front of her, poked the lion''s head with chopsticks, dipped it in the soup, and put a small piece on her white rice.


    The aroma of hot japonica rice rushes straight into the nostrils accompanied by the taste of the dishes. Mo Lingwei took a sip and found it very delicious, so she couldn''t control it and tasted every dish.


    Although she ate very quickly, the cups, bowls and chopsticks did not make any sound. Feng Shaojin stared at her as if he was tasting a piece of art, and the corners of his beautifully curved lips turned up unconsciously. rise.


    If she wasn''t born with it, how strict and harsh the family education would have been for her to carve elegance into her bones.


    Even after being drunk and falling asleep, she can behave gracefully and well-behaved.


    It''s a pity that although the food is delicious, she eats too little and gets full soon.


    Seeing her regretful eyes, Feng Shaojin stretched out his fingertips to wipe off the sauce on the corners of her lips, half joking and half serious, and said, "Why don''t you marry me early, I''ll take you back to Yuncheng, Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, the food will not be the same."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, and replied solemnly: "I grew up in the Governor''s Mansion and rarely went out. I have never seen a scene like today, and all the food I eat is made by the cooks in the Governor''s Mansion.


    Although the food here is delicious, it is just my temporary appetite. "


    The implication is that it is impossible to marry yourself casually just for these meals.


    Although it was expected, Feng Shaojin was still a little disappointed. Holding the spoon, he stirred the West Lake beef soup in the white porcelain bowl, "I''ll wait for you to finish your studies before going to the Mo family to propose marriage."


    It''s just that he never expected that the accident would disrupt his original plan so quickly, and things have changed since then.


    After staying in Yuncheng for half a month, Feng Shaojin left a letter to the Feng family and took Mo Lingwei to Xiyang Country.


    Feng Shaoqing was annoyed and funny when he received the letter from the boy, "Second brother cares about that girl so much, he hasn''t come back for several years, and he specially accompanied that girl back to Yuncheng, but he didn''t even meet her." After meeting with us, he took the woman to Xiyang Country in a hurry.


    Still left a mess for us to deal with.


    No wonder the Miss He family said that she seemed to see her second brother returning to Yuncheng. I still didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    After reading the letter, Mrs. Feng beamed with joy: "I used to think that this child was too arrogant and arrogant, and I was really afraid that he would end up alone, but I didn''t expect to have a woman I liked so soon.


    It''s just that this kid is real, so what''s wrong with bringing it back for us to meet?


    It is really irritating to insist on hiding and not entering the house. "


    The words in her mouth were irritating, but Mrs. Feng''s tone was cheerful: "Write to Yichen quickly and ask whose family Yichen is a woman who can enter the heart of our Shaojin like this. It''s really a mother." I want to see it for myself.¡±

 Chapter 1902

    The days were as usual, without any surprises. Mo Lingwei was still running between the school and the hospital. Because her studies were too good, she could apply for early graduation.


    Under Feng Shaojin''s coercion and lure, Feng Yichen used to be an assist from time to time, "Ling Wei, my family already knows about your existence, and my mother asked me about your situation over and over again, second brother Don''t allow me to disclose more information about you.


    For the sake of the medical skills I have taught you for so long, you should take pity on me and be my second sister-in-law sooner.


    If you don''t become a member of our Feng family, my second brother will become more and more restless. Once he thinks wildly, I will be the one who suffers. "


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, smiled and said nothing.


    Feng Shaojin came out of the kitchen with the brewed coffee, pretending that he didn''t hear what Feng Yichen said.


    "I''ll take you to ride a horse later." Feng Shaojin put the coffee in front of her: "I heard that my elder brother will come over in a while, so let me arrange for you to meet. My elder brother is a very good person, gentle and considerate, You don''t have to worry about it."


    Feng Yichen laughed and said, "What''s the psychological burden? Since ancient times, ugly daughters-in-law always want to see their parents-in-law."


    Feng Shaojin gave him a sideways look.


    Feng Yichen laughed and said, "Not to mention that the second sister-in-law is as beautiful as a flower, so don''t worry about it, right?"


    Although Mo Lingwei has become more cheerful, it''s just that the smiles on his face have increased day by day, and his words have increased, and he is not so lively that he wants to play tricks with Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen peeled the roasted peanuts, and sighed melancholy: "I heard that brother has been looking for that person for more than a year, and he doesn''t know when he will find him.


    The He family was eager to finalize the marriage between the two families immediately, and pressed them tightly.


    A few days ago, I received a letter from my elder brother and my father-in-law. The father-in-law felt that my elder brother was a bit affectionate and didn''t want him to take over the position of the young commander-in-chief. My elder brother also told my father-in-law. When you return to Yuncheng, you will take over the young commander in chief. By then, you will already be married, so the marriage between the He family will be forgotten. "


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "Brother, if you don''t want to marry, then don''t marry. It would be unfortunate for the family to marry that kind of woman. My business has already spread in Yuncheng, and our Feng family will soon no longer be under the control of the He family." constraints.


    It''s just that I''m really not interested in the position of young marshal, so it''s better to let my brother take on such a big responsibility. "


    He pulled Mo Lingwei out: "I''ll teach you how to ride a horse."


    Opening the car door, Feng Shaojin had a sudden thought: "Why don''t I teach you how to drive first, come here."


    He waved to Mo Lingwei, and Mo Lingwei leaned over, he hugged her on his lap and sat down, and taught her to hold the steering wheel with his hands, "When you learn it, I will give you a car."


    Mo Lingwei studied very seriously and quickly, with Feng Shaojin as her guide, she drove all the way to the racecourse without hindrance.


    Feng Shaojin picked a tall horse, led it to Mo Lingwei, and helped her to sit on it, "Grab the mane on the horse''s back, clamp the horse''s belly with your legs, I am here, don''t be afraid, I will lead the horse Let¡¯s walk around the pasture twice, and find out how you feel.¡±


    Following the method taught by Feng Shaojin, Mo Lingwei sat steadily on the horse''s back, and within half a day, she fell in love with the feeling of riding on the horse''s back and raising the whip.


    Feng Shaojin sat behind her, held the rein, and held her in his arms, "I''ll teach you how to shoot after you learn how to ride a horse. Although you can shoot, your hit rate is not very accurate."


    After riding for a long time, when Mo Lingwei got off the horse, she found that the inner sides of her two legs were worn out on the horse''s back, and the pain was burning...

 Chapter 1903

    After getting off the horse, Mo Lingwei realized that her injury was more serious than she had imagined, and she couldn''t even walk steadily. It was only when Feng Shaojin realized something strange about her that she realized something was wrong.


    People like him, who almost grew up on horseback, have never experienced this kind of thing at all, and almost forgot that riding a horse can cause injuries.


    "Let me see if the injury is serious?" Feng Shaojin supported her.


    Mo Lingwei looked embarrassed, pursed her lips and shook her head, and simply lay down on the grass: "I''ll be fine when I go back and apply some ointment."


    Feng Shaojin also lay down beside her, resting his hands on the back of his head, looking at the blue sky with those deep phoenix eyes, "Ling Wei, you will graduate in three months.


    Originally, I thought I would have to wait for you for nine months. If you don''t graduate early, I won''t have the patience to wait any longer. "


    Mo Lingwei looked at him sideways, with a puzzled look on his face: "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll go directly to the Mo family to propose marriage." Feng Shaojin asked, "Does your brother know about your early graduation?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Lingwei squinted her eyes, looking at the flying bird in mid-air with a satisfied expression: "I''ll tell my brother about this on the day I graduate, and give him a surprise.


    I must let those who wear colored glasses know that what men can do, we women can also do. "


    Feng Shaojin looked at her sideways, and saw that her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of bright light, like the morning sun and sunset glow.


    Later, he recalled their past and found that he had never seen this light in her eyes again.


    ¡­


    A month later, Feng Shaoqing came to see Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen.


    His face was a little tired, his eyes were dark, and there was a sense of depression all over his body.


    Seeing that his expression was not good, Feng Yichen asked tentatively, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Shaoqing sat on the bench, rubbing his forehead: "Where is Shaojin?"


    "Hey, of course I went out to accompany the beauty." Feng Yichen laughed and said, "Since Miss Mo agreed to get along with the second brother, it seems that the second brother has changed."


    He looked around his residence: "This Guanlanyuan is just a place where he occasionally comes back to rest, even my own brother, it is not easy to see him.


    Even if I was killed, I would never have imagined that he would be such a guy with the opposite sex and no humanity.


    It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense. "


    Feng Shaoqing''s frowning brows did not relax at all, and he smiled wryly: "I hope Shaojin can marry Miss Mo into the family as soon as possible, so that Madam will not keep urging me to get married and have children."


    Feng Yichen finally found out the truth from Feng Shaoqing''s words, and asked tentatively: "You came here this time, you didn''t come here deliberately to avoid mother''s urging, did you?"


    Feng Shaoqing pulled her thin lips: "Bring some wine, I haven''t been drunk for a long time."


    Feng Yichen immediately ordered someone to fetch a few bottles of foreign wine, and filled them up for Feng Shaoqing, "Brother, what''s going on?"


    "Father Commander and Madam gave me the final order. If I can''t find the person I want within three months, they will order me to marry the eldest lady of the He family." Feng Shaoqing put the wine in the cup He gulped it down: "Shaojin''s business has already been involved in Yuncheng. He Changqing was already afraid of Shaojin, and now he is even more afraid that Shaojin will replace the He family''s position in the chamber of commerce after entering Yuncheng''s chamber of commerce. Families with business dealings put pressure on the Feng family.


    The father-in-law has been frowning for the past few days, and my wife is afraid that the father-in-law''s old illness will relapse, so she forced me to make an appointment with the eldest lady of the He family.


    I......"


    Feng Shaoqing poured himself another glass of wine, and drank the wine in the wine cup...

 Chapter 1904

    After Feng Yichen sorted out the cause and effect of the matter, he didn''t know what to do. He thought that if his father and mother forced him to marry a woman he didn''t like, he might not even return to the Feng family. gone back.


    Feng Yichen didn''t know what to do, so he had to pour wine for Feng Shaoqing one cup after another, persuading him: "Brother, this marriage is not a trifling matter, once you get engaged, it will be very difficult to divorce.


    How about this, I''ll go get my second brother back and let the two of you discuss the countermeasures.


    Anyway, in another three months, Miss Mo will be graduating. At that time, let the second elder brother go to the Mo family to propose marriage, marry the second sister-in-law, and then take over the position of young marshal of the Feng family. At that time, even if He Changqing wants to put his daughter I''m afraid I won''t be happy for you.


    Anyway, this He Changqing wanted to marry his daughter into our Feng family, and he was all about being the young marshal''s wife of the Feng family.


    If you lose the position of Young Marshal, the He family might take the initiative to withdraw this marriage.


    how do you feel? "


    Feng Shaoqing rested his elbows on the table, resting his fingers on his forehead, his dark eyes were slightly drunk, and his heart opened to Feng Yichen: "I have never set my sights on the position of young commander.


    What''s more, I have always been clear in my heart that I am not the best candidate for the position of young commander, and my father has always liked Shaojin.


    In the past, Shaojin was still young and never had anyone he liked, but he was somewhat ambitious. I thought that when he was older, I would hand over this position to him.


    But I didn''t expect that he would have someone he likes so soon, and he never cared about this position anymore, he only wanted to help me wholeheartedly.


    I wrote him a letter, and he said that Miss Mo is not a good-looking person, nor is she a slick person, without the slightest desire for power. Once she is put on the position of the young marshal''s wife, she will not be happier than she is now.


    Shaojin is only willing to assist me now, not to take over from me. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    After Feng Yichen listened, he couldn''t come to his senses for a while: "Second brother, is he out of his mind? For the sake of the eldest lady of the Mo family having a better life, you don''t even want the position of young marshal?


    Who said that a good man would aim everywhere?


    Could it be that what he used to say were all stupid things? "


    Feng Shaoqing became more and more drunk: "Among our three brothers, it would be great if one of us had ambitions like our father, Yichen, it''s not as good as you..."


    Before Feng Yichen finished listening, he waved his hands again and again in fright: "I can''t, I can''t, brother, you know that people like me can''t bear the slightest restraint, and I don''t like to waste my brains playing tricks with those people in person. Set, I like to study my medical skills.


    A genius like me in the medical field was born to promote the advancement of medical technology.


    Those powers, responsibilities, and status, I don''t understand and don''t want to care about them, so please don''t take your mind on me.


    What''s more, with my appearance, it is absolutely impossible for my father to hand over the Feng family to me. You should give up your heart as soon as possible.


    I would rather not marry in my life than to have anything to do with the eldest lady of the He family.


    Once a woman falls into love and love, it is unreasonable and terrible. "


    I don''t know if Feng Shaoqing listened to what he said, he poured the last glass of wine down his throat, and lay down on the table unconscious.


    Feng Yichen spent a lot of effort to resist Feng Shaoqing into the bedroom, tucked the quilt for him, and sighed: "Brother, I am useless, I can''t help you with anything, I can only help you Get the second brother back."


    He gave the servant a few words, took his clothes and left in a hurry...

 Chapter 1905

    After waking up from sleep, Feng Shaoqing only felt that although his head was a little drowsy, his whole body was much better, and the depression that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time also vented out under the cover of drunkenness, and his whole body had completely calmed down.


    He got up and saw that the entire Guanlan Courtyard was empty, not to mention Feng Shaojin, even Feng Yichen was gone.


    After asking the servant, I found out that Feng Yichen had gone out to find Feng Shaojin.


    He left Guanlanyuan out of boredom, got into the carriage, thought about it, and asked the coachman to take him to Miss Mo''s school to take a sneak look at the woman who could make his ambitious second brother confused. What magic.


    The coachman flicked his whip, and took Feng Shaoqing away with ease.


    There was a black car parked on the tree-lined road leading to the school gate, which was very familiar. Feng Shaoqing put down the curtain behind the window of the carriage, and called the driver to stop, "Just stop here."


    The driver pointed to the black car: "Isn''t that the Second Young Master''s car?"


    Feng Shaoqing smiled: "Yeah."


    The coachman was a man of winks, and upon hearing what Feng Shaoqing said, he lowered the felt hat on his head, sat quietly in the carriage, reined in the horse, and remained silent.


    Feng Shaoqing''s eyes fell on the inside of the car, and he saw Feng Shaojin talking to Gu Wei in a low voice. With a pen in his hand, he was writing and drawing in his notebook. Finally, he took out his pocket watch to check the time, and set The written paper was torn off and handed to Gu Wei.


    After a while, Gu Wei grabbed the paper, got out of the car and left.


    Feng Shaojin leaned back in the chair, staring straight at the windshield ahead, after a while, he swept away the seriousness just now, opened the door with joy and got out of the car.


    Feng Shaoqing seldom saw Feng Shaojin like this, the smile on his lips grew stronger, and he followed Feng Shaojin''s line of sight to look forward.


    I saw a tall and slender woman walking towards Feng Shaojin with a stack of books in full shape. She was wearing a slightly looser school uniform, and her long hair was combed into two braids, hanging down on her chest.


    The moment the woman saw Feng Shaojin, she quickened her pace and walked towards Feng Shaojin, standing in front of Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin naturally took the book in her hand, took her hand with his big palm, and walked towards the direction of the parked car.


    As he got closer, when Feng Shaoqing saw the woman''s face clearly, the smile on his face froze, scarlet gradually climbed up his black and white eyes, and his eye sockets became dry and red... ...


    ¡­


    When Feng Yichen came back with Feng Shaojin, the sky was already dark.


    The entire Guanlan Courtyard was brightly lit, only the bedroom was completely dark.


    Seeing that the door of the bedroom was still closed, Feng Yichen asked the servant on duty: "The young master is still awake?"


    "I woke up a long time ago. I went out in a carriage and came back for a while. I was probably tired and fell asleep again." The servant replied.


    Feng Yichen gently pushed open the bedroom door, only to see a tall figure standing by the window.


    He called Feng Shaoqing brother several times in a row, seeing that he didn''t respond at all, he simply lit the lamp in the bedroom, and slapped him on the shoulder, which shocked Feng Shaoqing instantly to wake up from his contemplation.


    Seeing that his face was even uglier than when he was drunk, Feng Yichen stared at his bloodshot eyes and asked, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? What were you thinking just now? I didn''t call you out for a long time." hear?"


    The corners of Feng Shaoqing''s lips moved, and his voice was dry and hoarse: "What''s the matter?"


    "Second brother is back." Feng Yichen pulled Feng Shaoqing''s arm and walked out: "If you don''t want to marry Miss He''s family, then talk to second brother to see if you can find a way to get the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 1906

    Feng Shaoqing stopped in his tracks: "I drank too much today, and I''m a little dizzy, let''s talk about it when I wake up tomorrow."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a chuckle coming from the corridor.


    Feng Shaojin stepped into the bedroom, "Is elder brother blaming me for not coming back to see you in time? If I knew that elder brother would arrive today, I would directly take Ling Wei to pick you up."


    Feng Shaoqing looked up at him.


    At this time, Feng Shaojin''s complexion became more and more beautiful. He used to smile casually, but at this moment, his smile was particularly dazzling. That kind of happy and satisfied smile hurt Feng Shaoqing''s eyes.


    Feng Shaoqing clenched his teeth, and tasted a fishy and sweet taste in his throat.


    He swallowed the rust-like smell forcefully, and lowered his eyes: "It''s getting late, you''ve been busy all day, why don''t you go to rest, and when I feel better tomorrow, we can talk about it, how about it?"


    Feng Yichen reached out to feel his pulse: "Brother, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "I''m exhausted, I drank too much, and I have a headache." Feng Shaoqing avoided Feng Yichen''s touch, and pushed him away: "You know I can''t handle alcohol, and I seldom get drunk. Let me have a good rest for a day."


    Seeing him like this, Feng Shaojin nodded in agreement, "Take a good rest, we''ll talk about things tomorrow."


    After a pause, he laughed again, and his tone became much more cheerful: "Didn''t the eldest brother always want to know what kind of woman Ling Wei is? I''ll ask someone to pick up Ling Wei tomorrow, so that you two can meet each other." face."


    Feng Shaoqing: "..."


    Feng Shaoqing''s palms hanging by his side clenched into fists.


    He laughed dryly twice, pushed the two out of the door almost without saying a word, and quickly closed the door.


    The tip of Feng Shaojin''s nose was full of the strong smell of alcohol, she just thought that Feng Shaoqing was bored because of the engagement, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Feng Yichen sighed: "Second brother, eldest brother is forbearing and gentle, it''s the first time I''ve seen him so melancholy, presumably the He family put too much pressure on father and commander, which caused my mother to persecute elder brother hard.


    The eldest brother said that he didn''t want to marry the eldest lady of the He family, and he didn''t want to take over the position of young marshal, what should he do? "


    Feng Shaojin thought for a moment: "Brother, if you don''t want to marry, then don''t marry. When I marry Ling Wei, Madam will stop persecuting him. Just leave this matter to me, and I won''t let my brother get into trouble.


    Before Ling Wei graduated, my eldest brother and I went back to Yuncheng to discuss the countermeasures with my father, and this matter can be resolved. "


    After Feng Shaojin already had a countermeasure against the He family in his mind, he didn''t take this matter very seriously, and said with a smile: "It will be Ling Wei''s birthday in a few days, I will let my elder brother and Ling Wei spend more time together. Today, after Ling Wei gets acquainted with her eldest brother, I will go to Jincheng to propose marriage to the Mo family..."


    Feng Yichen couldn''t see Feng Shaojin''s sour smell of love, so he rolled his eyes angrily, and said angrily: "Then I really want to congratulate you in advance, second brother, so that the clouds will open and the moon will shine. It''s over."


    Feng Shaojin took Feng Yichen''s sarcasm as a heartfelt congratulations, and did not hear the contempt in Feng Yichen''s words at all.


    Feng Shaojin even patted Feng Yichen on the shoulder: "It''s my fault that I have neglected you these days. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can find a woman to get along with. I will never be a little bitch." .¡±


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Swearing without profanity, Feng Yichen stared at Feng Shaojin''s leaving back and itched his teeth angrily.


    Feng Shaoqing leaned behind the door and listened to the conversation between the two verbatim. He felt a chill rising from his heels and slowly soaking into the back of his head, making his whole body cold... ..

 Chapter 1907

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Feng Shaoqing would never have imagined in his life that the woman he was obsessed with and wanted to find was about to become his sister-in-law.


    why?


    Why?


    Why is that woman Mo Lingwei?


    If Mo Lingwei liked someone else, he could still use all his scheming, and he could also try to marry Hao Duo by force to win her heart over little by little.


    But the man she likes is Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin is his own younger brother.


    What is he going to do?


    What should he do?


    Do you want to rob your sweetheart with your own brother?


    Feng Shaoqing felt as if a needle had been pricked in his head, and pain permeated every pore of his body.


    He just stood upright at the window for a whole night, thinking about it all night, and there was a battle between heaven and man in his mind...


    On the second day, he saw Feng Shaojin going out in high spirits from the window, so he went to the ear room to freshen up and left the bedroom.


    Seeing Feng Shaoqing go downstairs, Feng Yichen threw the newspaper and stood up: "Brother, are you feeling better?"


    "It''s better." Feng Shaoqing''s complexion was fine, but the bloodshot eyes were extremely thick, and he asked knowingly, "Where is Shaojin?"


    "I''m going to pick up Miss Mo." Feng Yichen looked at his complexion, staring at his blood-red eyes: "Did you not sleep well last night? Why are the eye sockets dark blue?


    Shaojin planned to chat with you about the Feng family and the He family this morning, but after waiting for a while, seeing that the door of your bedroom had been closed tightly, she went to pick up Miss Mo ahead of time in order not to disturb your rest. "


    Across a table, Feng Shaoqing sat down opposite Feng Yichen, asked the servant to bring over a cup of coffee, and asked softly, "How did Shaojin and Miss Mo meet?"


    "After you were injured, the second brother was brooding in his heart. He had been planning how to kill Kazuo Yamamoto, and finally caught the opportunity. He and Gu Wei sneaked into Kazuo Yamamoto''s old house and shot him, but unexpectedly Kazuo Yamamoto was even more afraid of death than he imagined, and he would arrange so many guards in the dark of the old house.


    The guards chased and killed the second brother and Gu Wei all the way, and met Miss Mo who was returning from a medical visit on the way, so we got to know each other..."


    Feng Yichen succinctly described how Feng Shaojin lived in Jingyuan, and how he pursued Mo Lingwei with shamelessness, and sighed long: "I''m afraid the second brother was lowered by the eldest lady of the Mo family. Head, compared to Miss Mo, my younger brother is probably a dispensable thing in the eyes of the second brother."


    Feng Shaoqing: "..."


    Every word was poured into the eardrum, and the sharp thorn pierced the heart until it was covered with scars and blood.


    Feng Shaoqing took a sip of coffee, and his Adam''s apple rolled: "It turns out that Shaojin and Miss Mo knew each other like this."


    This kind of scene is so similar, if he had thicker skin like Feng Shaojin, followed Mo Lingwei into Jingyuan, or took her back to his residence...


    The happiness that Feng Shaojin had at this time should belong to him.


    Feng Yichen was still chattering: "To be exact, the first time Second Brother met Miss Mo was at Jiang Huaisheng''s farewell ball."


    Feng Yichen reminded Feng Shaoqing: "Do you still remember the dinner you asked your second brother to attend for you? Miss Mo is Jiang Huaisheng''s junior sister. Miss Mo had an important operation with Dr. Bai that night. , when we rushed over, the dinner party was almost over...


    Speaking of which, you can be regarded as half of the second brother''s matchmaker. "


    Feng Shaoqing: "..."


    Feng Shaoqing stared at Feng Yichen''s thin lips that kept opening and closing, his guts turned green with regret.


    The woman he had been waiting for all night unexpectedly appeared at Jiang Huaisheng''s dinner party.


    It was he who gave up all the opportunities to Feng Shaojin...

 Chapter 1908

    The siren sounded.


    Feng Yichen jumped up from the chair, and said with a smile: "Second Brother and Miss Mo are here."


    After finishing speaking, although the words were full of disgust, he walked out as if uncontrollably, and went to the door to meet the two of them.


    Feng Shaoqing put down the cup, clenched his fingers in his sleeves into fists, and it took all his strength to restrain his emotions, and looked up at the door.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a hand-embroidered cheongsam embroidered with rich and noble peonies. The color was a little brighter, and with that stunning face with a subtle and introverted smile, she looked like a rich flower in the world.


    She is tall and slender, slim and charming, her eyes are like the sparkling lake, she smiles shyly and looks at the man beside her from time to time.


    Feng Shaojin was doting on her face, took her fingers with her big palm, and brought her in front of Feng Shaoqing: "Brother, this is the Ling Wei I often mentioned to you in my letters."


    Feng Shaoqing stretched out his hand to Mo Lingwei: "Miss Mo, I am Feng Shaoqing."


    Hearing Feng Shaoqing''s address to Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin''s eyes changed, and he raised his hand to stop the hand that Mo Lingwei was about to shake, and said with a smile: "We are all a family, why bother with such hypocrisy?"


    He looked down at Mo Lingwei: "In the future, you will be like me, just call me big brother."


    Feng Shaoqing''s outstretched palm was empty in the air, and he had to take it back again.


    Feng Yichen greeted: "Eat and eat, chat while eating, big brother finally found time to come over, but we need to stay for a longer time, let the matter of Yuncheng be left to the commander-in-chief for now."


    at the dinner table.


    Feng Shaoqing looked at the two people who were so close to each other, feeling like chewing wax.


    As usual, Feng Shaoqing put the vegetables on Mo Lingwei''s dinner plate, and occasionally raised his eyes to look at Feng Shaoqing: "The He family is so persecuted, isn''t it because they want to marry Miss He family into the Feng mansion?


    How about this, let the father-in-law and wife first discuss the marriage between Ling Wei and me, and it will be at least three months before the two of us get married.


    During these three months, I happen to be able to squeeze into the Chamber of Commerce in Yuncheng... As long as I seize the opportunity, the He family will only be able to rely on our Feng family to survive, and will not be able to shake the Feng family. ¡­¡±


    Feng Shaoqing lowered his eyes, silently chewing the rice grains in his mouth: "Let''s discuss this matter later, let me think about it."


    Mo Lingwei suddenly said: "I recently received a letter from my family, and I heard that my brother is getting married."


    "Really?" Feng Shaojin frowned: "Then I can''t go to the Mo family to propose marriage?"


    Mo Lingwei blushed and looked embarrassed: "At least I have to wait until my brother gets married, but..."


    "Just what?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    "It''s just that my brother''s letter didn''t mention it at all, and I don''t know if it''s true or not." Mo Lingwei couldn''t figure it out: "It''s a life-long event anyway, but my brother didn''t ask me to return to the brocade. A trip to the city..."


    Feng Yichen said: "Since that''s the case, it''s fake. How can a brother get married without even notifying his own sister?"


    Feng Shaoqing suddenly said: "It''s true."


    "Really?" Mo Lingwei couldn''t believe it.


    My brother has always been a very measured person, why didn''t even her own sister tell her about such an important matter?


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Which family is my future sister-in-law?"


    Feng Shaoqing told me in detail: "I heard that President Gong personally protects the media, and the Mo family and the Chu family are married."


    Mo Lingwei: "The four ladies of the Chu family are both talented and beautiful..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Feng Shaoqing: "I married a prostitute who was abandoned by the Chu family and grew up in the countryside. I heard that the woman was ugly, stupid and cowardly...it must be because of this reason. , Brother Ling didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 1909

    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, chewing rice grains silently, "My brother is not someone who is willing to be manipulated by others, this matter should not be as rumored."


    Feng Shaojin comforted: "Do you want me to accompany you back to Jincheng?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "No, my brother didn''t tell me about it. He has his own reasons. When my sister-in-law comes in, I might fall in love with her. It doesn''t matter even if my sister-in-law looks ugly. My brother is not a superficial person. Paying too much attention to a woman''s appearance."


    Feng Yichen laughed: "In this world, how can there be a man who doesn''t care about a woman''s appearance?"


    Mo Lingwei said: "Appearance is the icing on the cake. Of course a good appearance is better, and a bad appearance does not mean that you cannot live."


    Feng Yichen laughed even harder, and looked at Mo Lingwei winkingly: "My second elder brother fell in love with you at first sight, dare you say it wasn''t because of your appearance?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand to touch her cheek, then turned to look at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin gave Feng Yichen a hard look, wishing he could cover Feng Yichen''s mouth, and looked at Mo Lingwei sincerely: "Even if you are disfigured, I will still treat you as before."


    Mo Lingwei''s face was indifferent: "You just follow your own heart, you don''t need to tell me these things."


    Hearing this, Feng Yichen raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    It''s rare for a woman to please herself, this young lady of the Mo family is about to become their family member, yet she can be neither humble nor overbearing. It''s rare to see such a rationality. No wonder the second brother spoils her like this.


    After a meal, Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei to the backyard for a walk to digest food, and looked at the flowers and plants that had been transplanted in the backyard.


    Standing in the study, Feng Shaoqing looked at the figures of the two people in the backyard through the window, his eyes were filled with dark tides, and the pain in his chest that had no place to vent was overwhelming, and he was about to be submerged.


    His gaze shifted from Mo Lingwei to Feng Shaojin.


    In the past, Feng Shaojin was cold and arrogant, and he only talked a little more in front of his brother. He had never laughed like this before, but whenever Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on Mo Lingwei, the coldness on his face Just like melted spring water, the bottom of the eyes is full of tenderness, and the expression is warm and brilliant.


    Feng Yichen walked over and said something to Feng Shaojin. Feng Shaojin stood up, whispered something to Mo Lingwei, then turned around and left in a hurry.


    Mo Lingwei stood up and walked towards Guanlan Courtyard.


    Feng Shaoqing pulled down the curtain and walked out of the study door.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he bumped into Mo Lingwei who had entered the room.


    Feng Shaoqing smiled warmly, and knowingly asked, "Where is Shaojin? Where did you go?"


    "There are some urgent business matters that need him to deal with, so he left." Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked upstairs: "He asked me to go to the study to read a book, and wait for him to come back."


    Feng Shaoqing pointed upstairs: "I''ll take you to the study."


    "Thank you." Mo Lingwei nodded, followed behind Feng Shaoqing, and suddenly said: "Brother, compared with Yichen, you look more like Shaojin, but the temperament of the three of you is not the same at all." Are not the same."


    That "Big Brother" yelled straight into Feng Shaoqing''s heart.


    After entering the study, Feng Shaoqing took a few books from the shelf and handed them to Mo Lingwei: "These books are good."


    Mo Lingwei took it, and spread the book out on the chair, "How many books have you read, too?"


    Feng Shaoqing sat down in front of her, "The views inside are very good, and Shaojin has always admired them."


    Mo Lingwei pointed to the handwriting on the page: "It''s also what my brother has always admired."


    When the two chatted, they realized that their viewpoints were so similar that it would not be an exaggeration to describe them as like-minded.

 Chapter 1910

    Mo Shaoqing felt that it was too late to meet each other more and more, "Ling Wei, I heard from Shaojin that when you graduated, he would go to the Mo family to propose marriage. Now that your brother is getting married, this matter will be delayed for a while. What''s in your heart? Thought?"


    Mo Lingwei thought for a moment, and said solemnly: "Although I don''t believe in the words of the matchmaker who ordered my parents, but as the eldest lady of the Mo family, there must be a procedure for such a big event as getting married, lest my parents Shuai and brother fell in love with each other."


    "I heard from Yichen that Shaojin treats you like pearls and treasures. How do you feel about Shaojin?" After Mo Shaoqing finished speaking, she felt a little abrupt and explained, "Don''t get me wrong, I belong to Shaoqing." Brother, he mentioned you in almost every letter he wrote to me, but he was afraid of causing you a psychological burden, so he asked Yichen and me to hide it from the elders of the Feng family, so I asked more questions.


    Going back this time, even if I want to hide everything about you for Shaojin, I''m afraid I won''t be able to.


    It''s time to put your marriage on the agenda. "


    Mo Lingwei''s porcelain-white face was slightly red, like a crabapple after the rain, she bit her lip, her smile was shy, but it seemed sweet to the bottom of her heart: "How should I say it?


    Before Shaojin appeared in my life, I lived a very good life, with a calm mood and a light smile.


    But after Shaojin broke into my life, I discovered that there is some happiness in this world that cannot be given by myself, nor can it be given by relatives, only a specific person can give it.


    I don''t know why, even if I am in a bad mood, as long as I see him, I am happy.


    Clearly we are still together, but thinking that he will be separated for a while after sending me back to Jingyuan, I start to miss him again.


    I have grown up so much, and I have never had such uncontrollable emotional ups and downs because of one person. "


    There has never been a single...


    There has never been a single...


    Feng Shaoqing listened silently, with a forced smile on his face, but his heart was already devastated.


    He wanted to ask Mo Lingwei if he still remembered saving a person who was covered in blood and frightened her, but he kept looking for her, but hearing her words at this moment, the things that happened The past seemed to have never appeared in her life, and it faded away without a trace.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyebrows and raised the corners of her beautiful lips slightly: "Brother, I have grown up so much, the happiest time is probably the days when I was with Shaojin.


    I don''t dare to think about what will happen in the future, and I don''t bother to think about it.


    As long as he doesn''t let me down, I don''t let him down. "


    Feng Shaoqing: "..."


    Feng Shaoqing seemed to have a stone stuck in his throat, "Okay, I will definitely not let him betray you."


    When Feng Shaojin came back, intermittent laughter came from the half-covered study, and he went straight upstairs.


    Through the half-closed door, Feng Shaojin saw Mo Lingwei was painting with a paintbrush, Feng Shaoqing stood aside, joking and joking from time to time, Feng Shaojin paused for a moment, his eyes like an ancient well She stared thoughtfully at Feng Shaoqing who was staring at Mo Lingwei.


    This kind of look is too common for Feng Shaojin.


    When Xuan Shao and Jiang Huaisheng looked at Mo Lingwei in the past, there was light in their eyes.


    At this moment, the elder brother''s eyes on Mo Lingwei seem to be hotter than those two.


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "..."


    Feng Yichen stepped on the slippers and walked up, and slapped Feng Shaojin on the back: "Why are you standing here? Why don''t you go in?"


    Hearing the sound, Feng Shaoqing and Mo Lingwei raised their heads at the same time and looked towards the door.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s expression was not right, Feng Yichen yelled loudly: "Second brother, it''s fine if you don''t allow me to have more contact with Ling Wei, you won''t even eat elder brother''s jealousy, right? Ling Wei is just painting together."

 Chapter 1911

    Hearing Feng Yichen''s joke, Feng Shaoqing, who concealed his emotions very well, felt guilty instead, "Shaojin, are you back?"


    "En." Feng Shaojin is good at observing words and expressions, and his sharp eyes did not miss the strangeness that flashed past Feng Shaoqing''s eyes. He walked in generously, raised his hand to stroke Mo Lingwei''s hair: "Drawing what?"


    Mo Lingwei had long been used to Feng Yichen''s inattentive and nonsensical speech, so he didn''t take Feng Yichen''s words seriously at all, and blew on the ink on the drawing paper: "Draw you, do you look like it?"


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were fixed on Mo Lingwei''s beautiful smile, "Like."


    As soon as the words were finished, Feng Yichen burst into earth-shattering laughter.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help it either, and covered her face with one hand and almost burst into tears from laughter.


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze turned to the drawing paper, and he felt that his whole body was not well.


    It was clearly a stray dog ??on the drawing paper.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s face turned dark, and he grabbed Mo Lingwei and walked out: "It''s getting late, so I won''t be too worried if I go back late, so I''ll send you back early today."


    Mo Lingwei: "I told my mother that I can return to Jingyuan later tonight."


    Feng Shaojin: "I don''t mind if you stay tonight."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei definitely wouldn''t stay here, so she walked out when she heard the words.


    Feng Shaojin followed her, reached the door, turned around and looked at Feng Shaoqing: "Brother, after I send Ling Wei back, I will talk to you about the Feng family and the He family."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and his tone was meaningful.


    Feng Shaoqing suppressed his smile and nodded.


    in the car.


    Feng Shaojin turned to look at Mo Lingwei, and asked tentatively, "What do you think of my brother?"


    "Very good." Mo Lingwei replied truthfully: "Gentle and generous, a humble gentleman."


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "Then what about me?"


    "You?" Mo Lingwei tilted her head and thought for a while, then she raised her eyebrows and said, "You have too many thoughts, your temper is not very good, and you are thick-skinned."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Although Feng Shaojin was aware of the joke in Mo Lingwei''s words, he was still concerned: "So, do you like a man like my brother?"


    Mo Lingwei leaned over and leaned her head on his shoulder: "If the person I met first was a man with this kind of temperament, maybe...


    But the first person I met was you. "


    Feng Shaojin pursed her thin lips.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "Usually when you ask me out, you stay outside for as long as you can. Why did you send me back to Jingyuan so early today?"


    Feng Shaojin hugged her in his arms, and lied: "My elder brother was forced by the family to marry a woman he didn''t like, I was afraid that we would irritate him by hanging around in front of him.


    My brother... did he ask you anything? "


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Your brother''s temperament is somewhat similar to my second brother, and he is an excellent person."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin secretly let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    After seeing off Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin returned to Guanlan Courtyard and went straight to the study.


    Feng Shaoqing looked at the unfinished oil painting, raised his eyes and saw Feng Shaojin came back, put away the oil painting that was already done, and pulled the corner of his lips: "Come back so soon?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t answer, pulled a chair and sat down in front of Feng Shaoqing: "Brother, may I ask, what does that woman you''ve been looking for look like?"


    Feng Shaoqing: "..."


    Feng Shaoqing smiled, Gu Zuo said to him: "Why do you suddenly think of asking me this question?"


    "What will happen if elder brother finds her?" Feng Shaojin''s face was sullen, his eyes fixed on Feng Shaoqing.

 Chapter 1912

    "What will happen?" Feng Shaoqing stood up and turned his back to Feng Shaojin: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to find it in this lifetime."


    Feng Yichen came in with coffee, "I can''t find anything? What are you talking about?"


    "I''ve made up my mind." Feng Shaoqing turned around, took the coffee from Feng Yichen, and looked at Feng Shaojin: "When I return to Yuncheng this time, I will take over the position of young commander and marry the He family''s wife." The eldest lady, He Jingshu, will raise the case and hold her eyebrows together for the rest of her life."


    Feng Yichen screamed: "Brother, are you crazy? You don''t like that woman, why did you marry her? Don''t you have someone you like?"


    "Father commander gave me three months. I have been looking for it for so long. I think I will never find that person in this life." Feng Shaoqing smiled wryly: "As the eldest son, it was me who took over the position of young commander. responsibility.


    Miss He family is gentle and simple, with a straightforward temper, she is not a heinous person, you can try to get along..."


    "What if?" Feng Yichen was not reconciled: "What if I found it? How bad would it be to be with a woman you don''t like all day long?"


    "What if you find it?" Feng Shaoqing''s eyes like deep pools turned to Feng Shaojin: "If you find it, he already has someone he likes, and it''s impossible for me to tear him apart.


    She has saved my life, so I shouldn''t repay her kindness with revenge, right? "


    What''s more, what she likes is her own brother, how can he bear it?


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was speechless, he poked Feng Shaojin with his elbow, "Second brother, what do you think? At least I should try to persuade elder brother."


    Feng Shaojin pondered for a moment: "Marriage with the He family is a choice of last resort, it is a lifelong event, don''t be impulsive, Ling Wei said that you are a generous and gentle person, a modest gentleman.


    If she knew that you were so arbitrary, she might not agree with you to do so. "


    Feng Shaoqing''s eyes brightened: "She really said that?"


    "Yes." Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, ground his back teeth, and swallowed the rest of what he wanted to say into his throat.


    ¡­


    A few days later, it was Mo Lingwei''s eighteenth birthday.


    Feng Shaojin specially organized a grand reception, but only invited a few people with good personal relationships to attend. When Mo Lingwei arrived with a few classmates he had a good relationship with, he saw the foreign waiters in tuxedos shuttling back and forth. Health, shocked from ear to ear.


    "Ling Wei, who is the Young Master Feng you''re dating?"


    "Yeah, this scene is too grand, more luxurious than other Western-style wedding venues."


    "For a young lady like me who was born in a wealthy family, I have seen the scene before, and this is the first time I have participated in such a high-end reception. Anyone who is here can be twisted out, but they are all famous people."


    "I saw Dr. Feng, who is much more accommodating than your Shao Feng. I went over to say hello to him."


    ¡­


    Feng Yichen was originally handsome, with peach blossom eyes, when he smiled, he was like an arsonist, fascinated by the woman who approached him to strike up a conversation.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to stop it, but was stopped by Feng Shaojin: "Your classmate managed to strike up a conversation with Yichen, didn''t you see that they were chatting happily?"


    Mo Lingwei sighed: "They thought that the third young master of the Feng family was an easy-to-contact person, but in fact he was not. He looked gentle on the outside, but was the most indifferent on the inside, alienated and polite. You three brothers, only the eldest brother is the most consistent person. gone."


    Feng Shaojin showed displeasure: "I organized this birthday banquet for you, but you are boasting about others."


    Mo Lingwei gave him a sideways glance, and said with a cunning smile: "Of course I praised others, so why don''t I praise you as my own?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 1913

    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s tightly pursed lips could not help but curl up high, he raised his arms around her waist, and put his thin lips next to her ear: "Your words can be regarded as speaking of my husband''s heart."


    Mo Lingwei gave him an angry look, and pushed him: "Don''t be so Meng Lang, there are so many people watching, be more serious."


    Feng Shaojin''s smiling eyes curled up, and he finally stood up straight.


    Feng Shaoqing came over with a glass of wine, "Sorry, Shaojin told me in advance, I just realized that today is your birthday, I haven''t had time to prepare a gift for you, so I have to toast you first, and I will make up the gift at a later date." superior."


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "Brother, Ling Wei doesn''t know how to drink."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyebrows and smiled slightly, raised her wine glass to touch each other, then turned to look at Feng Shaojin: "If I''m drunk, will you send me back to Jingyuan?"


    Feng Shaojin was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, and nodded again and again: "Okay, today is your birthday, you can do whatever you want."


    Mo Lingwei drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, raised her glass to Feng Shaoqing, "Thank you, brother, I chatted with him last time, we had a great chat, and we will meet again next time when we have time."


    The light in Feng Shaoqing''s eyes flickered, she smiled warmly, and nodded her head lightly.


    He clearly understood in his heart that the people who came today are people who have a good personal relationship with Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei, and they are their home court, so he consciously retreated to the corner, taking care of himself, and looked at them intentionally or unintentionally. The figures of the two floated away.


    Mo Lingwei was overwhelmed with alcohol, and soon became drunk, but apart from being a little sluggish, the drunkenness seemed not obvious, and there was no gaffe.


    As the reception drew to a close, Mo Lingwei couldn''t hold on anymore and began to stagger.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her waist, gave Gu Wei a few words, glanced in Feng Shaoqing''s direction, and helped Mo Lingwei to leave.


    Back in Jingyuan, Mo Lingwei had already fallen asleep leaning on the car seat.


    The head is slightly tilted, the thick and long eyelashes like butterfly wings are hanging down, casting a shadow on the eyelids, the cherry blossom-colored lips are moist and moist, as if they are still stained with fine wine, breathing evenly, and sleeping deeply and peacefully.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her peaceful sleeping face for a long time, then looked away, opened the car door, went around to the other side, carried her out of the car and went to the bedroom.


    Mother Xu was already very satisfied with Feng Shaojin, and she was also used to Feng Shaojin coming and going in and out of the garden like her own.


    But it was the first time I saw Mo Lingwei smelling of alcohol all over her body. Feng Shaojin hugged her drunk and passed out, and hurriedly followed her to the bedroom: "What''s going on here? Why are you so drunk?"


    "She doesn''t know how to drink." Feng Shaojin put her on the bed and took off the shoes and socks on Mo Lingwei''s feet: "I''m here, it''s okay, please trouble Mommy to fetch some warm water, and I''ll scrub her hands Face......"


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was going to take care of Mo Lingwei personally, Mother Xu poured warm water as she said. She was afraid that the young master of a big family like Feng Shaojin would not be able to take care of others, so she stood aside and observed for a while, seeing Feng Shaojin Compared with her who is a nanny, she has to take care of it more carefully, so she was relieved, and was about to leave the bedroom, when Feng Shaojin called out again: "Trouble nanny, cook some rescue soup and serve it. "


    "Okay." Mother Xu went downstairs joyfully, and sighed: "Miss suffered a lot when she was a child, but now she meets such a good uncle, it''s the end of all hardships, it''s really great."


    Mammy Xu brought the wine soup up, while Feng Shaojin was helping Mo Lingwei wash his feet.


    Mother Xu took the initiative to speak: "Young Master Feng, the old servant of hangover soup is here. The old servant still has some things to do, so I will trouble you to take care of our young lady."

 Chapter 1914

    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin picked up the soup bowl, put it to his lips to test the temperature, helped Mo Lingwei up, let her lean on his chest, and parted the corners of her lips, "Ling Wei, have a drink Hangover soup and then sleep, so as not to feel uncomfortable."


    Mo Lingwei opened his mouth to take a few sips, opened his eyes, saw that the person holding the soup bowl was Feng Shaojin, giggled, raised his hand to pull his shirt, and called his name: "Shaojin. "


    "Hmm." Feng Shaojin picked up a handkerchief to wipe off the soup from the corners of her lips, and stroked her small face: "Do you feel uncomfortable? Have a few more sips."


    He took the bowl and fed it to her lips again, but she shook his head and pushed him away.


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei''s eyes were drunk, her smile was shy and shy, she buried her head in his arms, and said softly, "I''m so happy tonight."


    "I know."


    Can you not be happy when you are so drunk?


    This girl is really easy to satisfy, a birthday dinner can make her so happy, it''s too easy to coax.


    Feng Shaojin spoiled her eyes and teased her: "So, how do you plan to repay me?"


    "I want to talk to you." Mo Lingwei leaned in his arms, half-closed her eyes, "Since my mother passed away, no one has been so kind to me. My mother is the only one in this world. The best people."


    After a pause, she added a bit of sadness to her tone: "I thought that I would never meet someone who treated me so well in my life..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The more Feng Shaojin heard it, the more something was wrong: "Could it be that you are willing to be with me because I treat you as well as your mother treats you?"


    Mo Lingwei denied it: "No, in my heart, you are as important as my mother. I just suddenly figured out why my mother suffered so much after breaking up with my father-in-law."


    Feng Shaojin listened silently without interrupting her, listening to her rambling on about her childhood, Su Wan cut new clothes for her, tied her braids, and taught her to read and write... .


    Images appeared in Feng Shaojin''s mind one after another, as if he had participated in her growth, immersed in the best memories deep in her memory.


    Grandma Xu stood in the gap outside the door and observed for a while, seeing that Feng Shaojin was well-behaved and not the kind of person who took advantage of others, she felt even happier, "Young master is not only good-looking and from a good family background, but also of good character. Well, she is worthy of our eldest lady."


    Her old man was finally completely relieved.


    Mo Lingwei said she was tired, so she stopped, and Feng Shaojin coaxed her to drink a few sips of hangover soup.


    Mo Lingwei buried her head in his arms and asked, "When do you plan to go to the Mo family to propose marriage?"


    "Didn''t I already agree that after you graduate and return to Jincheng, I''ll go to the Mo family to propose marriage?" Feng Shaojin rubbed her temples slowly with his bony long fingers.


    "Then, what should you do if your family members or my family members disagree?" Mo Lingwei''s voice was very small, full of worry.


    Feng Shaojin''s hand paused for a moment, and then he laughed loudly, jokingly said: "Why, are you worried that you won''t be able to marry me smoothly?"


    His laughter was hearty and cheerful, like a spring breeze blowing, warming his heart.


    He originally thought that he was the only one who was enthusiastic about getting married, but he didn''t expect that she was also impatient and panicked.


    Mo Lingwei stared at those misty black eyes, looked at him for a while before understanding the meaning of his words, instantly became angry, twisted her fingernails, pinched him with all her strength, and said bitterly: "Who It''s rare to marry you, it''s just fine if I don''t marry you, I will stay in Jincheng, stay with my brother...


    I originally thought that I could always depend on my brother for life, but I didn''t expect my brother to get married so soon..."

 Chapter 1915

    Feng Shaojin''s smile became more wanton: "Your brother is about to get married, what are you still doing by your brother''s side? Are you waiting to be rejected by your brother? Besides, there are no brothers and sisters in this world who depend on each other for life, what a fool girl.


    Or follow me obediently, I accept you, I will never dislike you for the rest of my life, I will treat you well for the rest of my life, and I will never leave you for the rest of my life, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei: "This is what you said, what should you do if you break these promises?"


    "I won''t go against it." Feng Shaojin rubbed her chin against the top of her hair: "If I can say it, I can do it."


    Before tonight, he always thought that she didn''t like him very much in her heart, and only after hearing what she said just now did she fully understand her mind.


    He originally thought that it was impossible to hurt her in this life.


    Mo Lingwei was relentless: "What if? What are you going to do?"


    "There''s no chance." Feng Shaojin said firmly: "If there is such a day, you will make me die, okay?"


    "Not good." Mo Lingwei grumbled and shook her head: "I don''t want you to die, I want you to make up for me, as long as you really treat me well, I will definitely remember your kindness to me, if you can''t help yourself, I will Forgive you.


    I don''t want the two of us to be in the same situation as my mother and father. We can also recall the good times and let each other live. "


    Feng Shaojin was startled: "How do you want me to compensate you?"


    "I really liked the night when we were in Laoshan. I sprained my ankle, and you went to see the fireflies behind my back." Mo Lingwei''s eyes seemed to have streamers flickering, shining like stars: "If you accompany me If I go to watch fireflies all night, I''m willing to forgive you."


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin froze for a moment, and readily agreed.


    "I want a thousand fireflies." Mo Lingwei muttered while lying in his arms.


    "I''ll catch ten thousand for you too." Feng Shaojin stroked her head and hugged her for a while.


    Seeing her falling asleep in his arms, he reluctantly let her go.


    He walked out of the bedroom door, stood on the long corridor, saw the bright moon in the sky, and the stars shining, and thought that it was eternity...


    On the second day, Feng Shaojin woke up early, left the guest room, and went to wake Mo Lingwei with the gruel Xu Mama made.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, dazed for a moment, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    After a while, he said belatedly: "You sent me back last night?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin asked unwillingly: "What happened last night...have you forgotten everything?"


    Mo Lingwei supported her head with her palms and shook her head: "I don''t remember, did I go crazy with alcohol again? You didn''t stop me?"


    Feng Shaojin rubbed his back teeth: "I''m not playing drunk, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Just a lot of talking."


    "What words?"


    "Guess?" Feng Shaojin knew that she had always been thin-skinned, so he smiled meaningfully: "They all say the truth after drinking. If you don''t say these things for the rest of your life, I won''t know them for the rest of your life."


    "What did I say?"


    "I won''t tell you." Feng Shaojin reached out to pinch her sleeping blushing face: "I''ll tell you after you marry me."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei only thought that he was joking, and gave him an annoyed look, her eyes sparkling with water, she put on her shoes and went to the ear room...


    Time flies.


    Mo Lingwei graduated ahead of schedule and kept her feet on the ground.


    The Feng family sent a letter, urging Feng Shaoqing to return to Yuncheng as soon as possible to discuss the marriage between the Feng family and the He family.


    Feng Shaojin decided to go back with Feng Shaoqing to resolve this matter together. After thinking about it, she was worried about leaving Mo Lingwei here alone, so she asked Feng Yichen, who wanted to go back to Yuncheng to watch the fun, to stay behind. Next: "Ling Wei is here alone, I don''t worry, you stay and take care of him for me."

 Chapter 1916

    Feng Yichen refused: "It''s just over two months, if you leave her here alone, what will happen, I''m afraid she will be abducted by other men, I want to go back and see my father and mother .¡±


    He was impatient to look at the second sister-in-law for the second brother.


    Feng Shaojin tapped the table with his index finger: "Alright, you are not young anymore, come back with us this time and let mother put your marriage on the agenda."


    Feng Yichen shivered, begging for mercy again and again: "I think it''s better for me to stay here and take care of the second sister-in-law. After all, the second sister-in-law has superb medical skills and looks, and those rotten peach blossoms around her should really be strangled in the bud as soon as possible."


    Feng Shaojin raised her eyebrows, ordered someone to pack her luggage, and set off with Feng Shaoqing.


    Walking to the border of Yuncheng, the two were about to enter the reserved inn, when a row of bullets shot towards them densely.


    The guests in the inn ran away one after another, in a mess.


    The doors of the wings on the second floor were all opened, and a group of people wearing black masks poured out.


    The downstairs was in a mess, the guests were dead or wounded, and the guests who had no time to escape fell to the ground, bleeding.


    Seeing this, Feng Shaojin and Feng Shaoqing, who were walking side by side on the stairs, jumped down the stairs, hid in the corner, took out a pistol from their waist, held it in their hands, aimed at the killer upstairs, and pulled the trigger.


    The guards behind him also joined in the counterattack.


    The killers came out of the upstairs rooms one after another, there were too many of them.


    This itinerary was originally extremely confidential, and there were not too many guards from the Feng family with him. At this moment, facing the disparity between the enemy and ourselves, he could barely stop the attack of these people.


    Feng Shaojin leaned closer to Feng Shaoqing: "Brother, you jump out of the window, and I will cover you from behind. These people are tall and big, and they are well-trained, and there are Westerners mixed in." , I am afraid that the comer is not good."


    "I don''t know how long I have been in ambush here. My itinerary has been leaked."


    As soon as Feng Shaoqing finished speaking, he saw a small gunpowder throwing towards him.


    Feng Shaojin pulled the trigger, and the gunpowder that hadn''t landed in time exploded in mid-air, and the people lying on the railing on the second floor fell from the upstairs and hit the ground.


    At the moment when the gunpowder exploded, Feng Shaojin stood in front of Feng Shaoqing and pushed him to the window: "Hurry up, take people out of here, I''ll deal with these people."


    Feng Shaoqing turned his head, and saw another gunpowder thrown towards him.


    He didn''t have time to remind Feng Shaojin, so he could only aim the bullet-free gun at the gunpowder, press Feng Shaojin under his body, and shouted: "Be careful."


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded, blowing up the load-bearing pillars of the inn. The two-story inn, which was already on the verge of falling under the attack of gunpowder and bullets, collapsed with a "boom", burying all the people inside.


    The viscous and warm liquid dripped onto Feng Shaojin''s face little by little, and slid down his cheeks to the corners of his lips. The strong smell of rust filled his nostrils, and Feng Shaojin tasted the salty smell.


    "Brother." With a trembling voice, he hugged his relative who helped him block the fatal blow with his body, and his voice was as soft as a mosquito ant: "Brother, how are you? Tell me..."


    He lifted the wood and tiles that fell on Feng Shaoqing''s body, and carefully dragged him out of the ruins...


    Feng Shaoqing''s blue gown was soaked in blood, his back was bloody, his intestines fell out from the blasted wound, and blood flowed out like a turbulent river.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were red, and he stretched out his hand to cover the wound on Feng Shaoqing''s waist and abdomen, with a trembling voice: "Brother, you..."

 Chapter 1917

    "Shaojin, are you okay?" Feng Shaoqing''s head was covered with blood, he opened his eyes, looked at Feng Shaojin who was intact, and a smile appeared on his gentle face: "Fortunately, I was the one who got hurt. , if it were you, Ling Wei still doesn''t know how distressed she will be."


    "I''m fine." Feng Shaojin wanted to hug him: "I''ll take you to a doctor, the best doctor here..."


    "It''s useless." Feng Shaoqing stopped him: "I know my own injuries, I don''t have much time, so listen to me carefully... I''m afraid that if I don''t say anything, I will lose my life in this life." There will be no chance."


    "Brother, wait until I bring you back to Feng''s house, let''s talk about it..." Feng Shaojin''s throat was choked up, and his eyes were blurred with tears: "Yichen is good at medicine..."


    After saying this, Feng Shaojin wanted to apologize with death. If he had agreed to Feng Yichen''s journey all the way from the beginning, and followed him back, maybe Feng Shaoqing still had a chance of life at this time.


    At this very moment...


    It''s all his fault, Feng Yichen clearly wanted to come back, if he hadn''t stopped him...


    If he hadn''t stopped...


    The blood in Feng Shaoqing''s mouth overflowed from the corners of his lips and soaked into Feng Shaojin''s clothes, his voice was empty and empty, "Shaojin, the father is in poor health and old, I am the important task for the Feng family in the future." I''ll leave it to you."


    "Brother..." Feng Shaojin''s hot tears dripped down on Feng Shaoqing''s face, mixing with the blood all over his face.


    "Listen to me." Feng Shaoqing took a deep breath, and his voice became weaker: "I have always known that compared to me, you are more suitable to take over the position of the young commander of the Feng family, and the father is more satisfied with it. You become the heir of the Feng family.


    And Ling Wei, Ling Wei and I hit it off right away, we talked about Sheng Huan..."


    Hearing Feng Shaoqing mention Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin''s body froze.


    "Don''t worry too much, I just regard her as a long-lost confidant." Feng Shaoqing''s voice became weaker and weaker: "Although she doesn''t like to be sociable, she has unique insights, compassion and kindness, gentleness and tenacity, neither humble nor overbearing, and is worthy of our seal. The young handsome wife of the family.


    In case the father-in-law objects, you can say that this is my last words.


    Ling Wei is a good girl, she said, in this life, only you can give her some happiness, presumably no one can replace your position in her heart..."


    Feng Shaojin wished he could grit his silver teeth: "Brother, you have been looking for..."


    "Shaojin." Feng Shaoqing said angrily, "Yichen is a loose person, let him live his life according to his own ideas, and don''t stick to the worldly etiquette.


    And Madam, her life is not easy, she is a good mother..."


    Blood gushed out of Feng Shaoqing''s mouth, and he tightened Feng Shaojin''s sleeves: "Shaojin, don''t betray Ling Wei, don''t betray her, promise me, definitely promise me! "


    "I promise you, brother, I promise you." Feng Shaojin broke down in tears: "Tell me, the woman you have been looking for is Ling Wei, right?"


    Feng Shaoqing opened his mouth, but he could no longer utter a sound. His warm eyes slowly closed, and the hand that grabbed Feng Shaojin''s cuff fell down feebly.


    "Brother?" Feng Shaojin held his face in his hands and said hoarsely, "Brother!!!"


    ¡­


    The corpse had already been encoffined and placed in the mourning hall. Feng Shaojin knelt in front of the coffin in hemp and mourning.


    Old and bereaved, Feng Muyun seemed to have aged ten years overnight, her temples were gray, her face was full of vicissitudes, her eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, her body was swollen, her old illness recurred, she was lying on the bed panting.


    Faced with the bad news, Mrs. Feng was already devastated, and she still had to take care of Feng Muyun in her clothes. Soon her body couldn''t take it anymore and she also fell ill.


    Feng Yichen who received the news was still on his way back wearing stars and moons, and the entire Feng family was in chaos.


    He Changqing brought a group of people, under the guise of condolences, to come uninvited...

 Chapter 1918

    Hearing this, Feng Muyun had no choice but to force herself to sit up from the sick bed, and was supported by Mrs. Feng to receive He Changqing.


    After the polite ceremony, He Changqing turned to the main topic: "Brother Feng, please mourn, no one would have expected such a thing to happen. If Shaoqing is safe and sound, after returning, our two families will already be in-laws, hey!"


    Feng Muyun''s face was sickly and pale, and he looked at He Changqing silently without making a sound.


    Seeing that Feng Muyun didn''t answer, He Changqing took a look outside, "Brother Feng, the news that Jingshu promised the Feng family has spread, and the marriage between our two families..."


    Feng Muyun interrupted He Changqing''s words: "Brother He, my son just passed away, and I really don''t have the heart to think about these things. At least let Shaoqing wait until the first seven days."


    He Changqing picked up the teacup and took a sip, cleared his throat: "I originally thought so too, but these people who came today don''t seem to think so, they want to know what the Feng family is planning.


    Brother Feng, you also know that now that the Orientals are invading, if these people are not allowed to take a reassurance, the forces that have been twisted together with great difficulty will become a mess..."


    Feng Muyun looked coldly at the people who came to mourn with He Changqing, his chest rose and fell with anger, and he gasped.


    In the face of the national crisis and Shaoqing''s death, these people are like weeds on the wall, fearing that their own interests will be lost in the slightest, they can''t wait to follow He Changqing to Feng''s family to inquire about news.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Feng took a look outside, and said thoughtfully, "The eldest lady of the He family, He Jingshu, is well educated and reasonable, and she is the daughter-in-law of our He family.


    It is our Shaoqing who is unlucky..."


    He Changqing put down the cup, "The marriage of Feng He''s family was decided by the elders at the beginning. If Mrs. Feng really likes our Jing Shu, she can still marry Jing Shu in as her daughter-in-law."


    He raised his finger and pointed outside the door: "I think Jingshu seems to care about Shaojin."


    Mrs. Feng and Feng Muyun looked at each other: "This..."


    Shaoqing had just died, and the He family was about to give their daughter to Shaojin, which was too inappropriate.


    He Changqing said again: "Jingshu and Shaoqing are not destined to be together. Even when they got engaged, Shaoqing kept pushing back and forth. I didn''t have time to do it. I''m afraid it was destined..."


    Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng immediately understood what He Changqing meant.


    This is a disguised form of forcing Feng Shaojin of the Feng family to marry He Jingshu of the He family.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Muyun in embarrassment: "But... if Shaoqing has a woman he likes, wouldn''t he be wronged by Miss He?"


    He Changqing''s tone was full of disdain: "We Jingshu is open-minded, and we are not people who cannot tolerate it. Besides, in this world, which man does not have three wives and four concubines?


    Even if you didn''t carry people into the house, you still raised people outside. "


    Mrs. Feng was speechless by He Changqing''s words.


    He Changqing said again: "Before the elder died, he only said that the Feng family and the He family should marry each other, but he didn''t specify who the eldest daughter of my He family would marry. Now it seems that it is not against the elder''s wishes."


    Mrs. Feng looked at He Jingshu standing beside Feng Shaojin, and at Feng Muyun who was tortured by grief and illness, and after listening to what He Changqing said, she thought for a moment and made a decision: "Shaojin is here Kneeling in the mourning hall for three whole days, not a drop of water or rice, if I continue to kneel, I am afraid that I will not be able to support it anymore, so I should send some food to persuade him to eat."


    She told the woman next to her: "I think Jing Shu is a sweet and sweet girl, you ask her to bring me a bowl of West Lake beef soup to Shaojin."

 Chapter 1919

    The mother-in-law is winking, and upon hearing Madam Feng''s words, she immediately followed suit and brought a bowl of boiled West Lake beef soup to He Jingshu from the back kitchen, "Our wife told me that the second young master knelt here for several days without eating. Didn''t drink, let you persuade the second young master to eat something."


    He Jingshu had been standing beside Feng Shaojin, looking at Feng Shaojin who was kneeling in front of the mourning hall.


    From time to time, the person I saw on the painting floated up in my mind, but I saw that although the person in front of me was handsome, there was a shadow on his whole body, his face was unshaven, unkempt, and immersed in pain.


    Although the appearance is extremely similar, the temperament is completely different, as if a different person.


    But the appearance of a man can arouse a woman''s desire for protection even more.


    He Jingshu took the bowl from the mother-in-law, knelt down beside Feng Shaojin, and said in relief, "Second Young Master, at least eat something, Shaoqing is alive and doesn''t want you to break down because of him."


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look at her, a pair of deep eyes fixed on He Jingshu.


    He Jingshu''s eyes flickered, she was a little shy, "The Feng family still has a lot of things waiting for you to deal with, so many people came today, and they are only half sincere and seven percent inquiring.


    Uncle Feng is seriously ill, Shaoqing is in such a catastrophe, and the third young master is on the way again, the entire Feng family, only you can decide.


    Have some soup. "


    Feng Shaojin looked around and raised his hand to take it: "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu was stunned for a moment: "I have never been engaged to Shaoqing, so don''t call me that, I, I can''t afford it."


    "My brother said..." Feng Shaojin''s throat was choked: "After he said it, he planned to marry you and live with you for the rest of his life. My brother has always been a person who keeps his word..."


    He picked up the bowl and poured mouthfuls of West Lake Beef Soup into his stomach.


    He Jingshu took the bowl and wanted to say something, but Feng Shaojin said, "Thank you for coming to see my brother."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu originally wanted to say that she didn''t come to see Feng Shaoqing, she just followed him when she heard that he was back, and seeing him kneeling here, she wanted to go forward to comfort him but couldn''t find a reason, so she stood beside him silently side.


    Seeing that he misunderstood and it was difficult to explain, he could only continue to stand by his side holding the bowl.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Feng looked at He Changqing who was waiting for an answer, and said, "Jing Shu is really caring about people."


    Feng Muyun thought over and over again, "Since the two children get along so well, this matter is settled."


    ¡­


    It was already seven days later when Feng Yichen rushed back to the military governor''s mansion despite wind and rain. Although Feng Shaoqing had already been coffined, even though it was winter, the temperature was low, and the body was blown up, it was still somewhat rotten.


    Feng Yichen opened the unsealed coffin, and seeing the completely changed Feng Shaoqing, his whole body was about to collapse.


    The elder brother was still alive and well before the separation, so why was Yin and Yang separated in just a few days.


    Feng Yichen grabbed Feng Shaojin who was kneeling in front of the mourning hall: "Tell me, what happened? Who did it?"


    Smelling the rotten smell, he stared at Feng Shaoqing''s blasted waist and abdomen, and beat himself desperately: "Why did I listen to you back then, why didn''t I come back with you?


    If I had been there at the time, he might have been rescued by me.


    Why should I stay abroad to watch that woman for you? "


    Feng Shaojin was about to be overwhelmed by guilt, when he heard Feng Yichen''s words, his lips trembled: "It''s my fault! I should let you come with us to Yuncheng.


    I was the one who was supposed to be damned, if he didn''t stand in my way..."


    Feng Shaojin murmured in a low voice: "I killed him..."

 Chapter 1920

    "Of course it''s your fault!" Feng Yichen howled like a child, grabbing Feng Shaojin''s collar: "I''ve learned a whole body of medical skills, but I can''t even save my own brother. What do I have to do?" use?


    If I had come back with all of you back then, Big Brother might not have passed away..."


    He regretted it too much and wanted to vent his anger, but seeing Feng Shaojin''s walking corpse, wishing to die for Feng Shaoqing, he couldn''t vent his anger, so he could only let go of Feng Shaojin and beat him desperately. With coffin.


    Feng Muyun has always been strict and busy, and has many sons, so he rarely has the energy to manage Feng Yichen.


    The eldest brother is like a father, Feng Shaoqing is several years older than Feng Yichen, and loves the youngest brother very much.


    Almost all of Feng Yichen''s enlightenment education came from Feng Shaoqing.


    To him, Feng Shaoqing is not just a brother, but also a father.


    At this moment, seeing Feng Shaoqing lying in the coffin alone with his intestines rotten, his whole body exuding a rotten smell, to him, it was as if he had suffered a crushing blow.


    He hated himself for being helpless, hated himself for not coming back with Feng Shaoqing for coveting a moment of comfort.


    He couldn''t even believe that this scene was real, and stretched out his hand to pull the person lying in the coffin up.


    Seeing this, Feng Shaojin couldn''t bear it anymore, and pulled Feng Yichen back, "Are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    "I can save him, I want to save him." Feng Yichen held the coffin board.


    "Brother is dead." Feng Shaojin grabbed his wrist: "You let him rest, I didn''t bury him, I just waited for you to come back to see him one last time.


    Before he died, he said..."


    "What did he say? What did he say?"


    "Say you are a loose person, let you live your life according to your own ideas, and don''t stick to the etiquette of the world." Feng Shaojin forbears and restrains: "From now on, you only need to do what you want to do. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen tugged at his hair, whimpering like a trapped animal...


    On the day of the funeral, heavy snow fell, covering the buds spit out from the branches.


    It was clear that it was spring, but it was bitingly cold.


    It coincided with the large-scale pressure of the Orientals to the southern border, and the funeral was very simple.


    Feng Muyun still couldn''t accept the reality. He caressed Feng Shaoqing''s portrait, put his fingertips on those familiar warm eyes, spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes darkened, and he fainted on the ground, unconscious.


    Feng Yichen had to pull himself together to treat Feng Muyun.


    The incident happened suddenly, and all the affairs of the Feng family fell on Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Muyun was in a coma, Feng Shaoqing passed away suddenly, Feng Shaojin had been far away abroad, and he didn''t know much about the Feng family''s affairs and the situation of Yuncheng at all. Only when he took over suddenly did he realize that internal and external troubles were so tricky... ....


    When Mo Lingwei received Feng Shaojin''s letter, it was already a month and a half later. After the grief, she went to Guanlanyuan as promised, packed all the things related to Feng Shaoqing, and entrusted someone to send them back Cloud City.


    Picking up a pen, he wrote another reply letter to Feng Shaojin, asking him to mourn and stay in Yuncheng to deal with the Feng family''s affairs temporarily. She will stay here and wait for him. If necessary, she is also willing to go to Yuncheng alone to accompany him. by his side...


    Mo Lingwei originally thought that Feng Shaojin would let her go to Yuncheng to accompany him when she was in grief, and the two of them faced this matter together, but she didn''t expect that Feng Shaoqing had no intention of this at all. He only said to let her wait with peace of mind, and come to pick her up when the matter of Yuncheng is resolved.


    Mo Lingwei believes that Feng Shaojin will do what he says, but he feels uneasy in his heart...

 Chapter 1921

    It was four months after Mo Lingwei waited, and it was hot summer again. She had already graduated successfully and stayed in Dr. Bai''s hospital to work, writing letters to her brother regularly to report her academic progress.


    Knowing that Mo Lingyuan has married the Fifth Miss of the Chu family, Mo Lingwei prepared some gifts for someone to take back, and it is not known whether these things were delivered to the sister-in-law.


    Although my brother said little, he respected her choice very much. Seeing that she was working in Dr. Bai''s hospital, he didn''t object. Can.


    When Feng Shaojin stepped into the landscape garden, Mo Lingwei was standing in the yard to dry the picked herbs, and the voice of Madam Xu who was chattering suddenly stopped, Mo Lingwei turned around, and saw the standing The tall and straight figure at the gate of the backyard.


    They looked at each other, speechless.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the longing man in front of her. After four months, Feng Shaojin lost a lot of weight, the contours of her face became more three-dimensional, and her whole body was covered with a layer of gloom, without the clarity and arrogance of the past.


    Mo Lingwei grew up in the Mo family. Although she has not experienced those power disputes, she is more or less aware of what will happen these days. Seeing Feng Shaojin who seems to be a different person at this moment, she can''t stop her heart It hurts.


    The herbs in her hand fell to the ground, Mo Lingwei didn''t care about the woman''s reserve, ran towards Feng Shaojin, threw herself into his arms, hugged him tightly with her arms like vines.


    Feng Shaojin stood on the spot like a wood carving, until that warm and soft body bumped into his arms, his cold and empty heart finally felt warm and comforted.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Mo Lingwei slowly, his arms shrinking tighter and tighter, as if he was afraid that she would disappear.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin''s chin rested on the top of her hair, and his voice was hoarse and painful from running around all night, "I miss you so much."


    "Me too." Mo Lingwei buried her head in his chest, with a slight dissatisfaction and grievance in her tone: "You haven''t written to me for a long time, I thought you wouldn''t come here."


    "How could I not come." Feng Shaojin closed his eyes and stroked her black hair that fell like a waterfall: "I said I would come to pick you up, so I won''t break my promise."


    "Have you taken care of everything?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    Feng Shaojin paused, his body froze, and he let out a low "hmm".


    Mo Lingwei raised her head, and her eyes were like water waves, rippling into his blood-red eyes, "Did you not sleep well these days? Your eyes are full of blood."


    She stretched out her hand and stroked his much thinner cheek: "You''ve lost weight."


    "I was thinking about you and wanted to see you soon, but I really didn''t sleep well." Feng Shaojin held her finger, "I''m hungry, eat something with me."


    Nanny Xu has already arranged a table of good meals, brought them to the table, and exited the restaurant with great interest.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the jade bracelet on her wrist: "My family has a jade bracelet handed down from my mother''s ancestors. At the beginning, it was said that whoever got married first would leave that jade bracelet to the daughter-in-law who came first... ..¡±


    Feng Shaojin held her slender white wrist, "I think..."


    With a smile on her face, Mo Lingwei withdrew her hand in embarrassment, "I haven''t entered the house yet, you can keep this jade bracelet for now...Brother just passed away, so it''s too early to discuss this."


    "Yes, it''s too early." Feng Shaojin took a deep breath: "You seem to like this jade bracelet very much. I often see you wearing it. Who gave it to you?"

 Chapter 1922

    "After my brother helped me determine the school here, I went to Yushi Pavilion and bought this jade bracelet as a reward for myself. My mother once said that if a person makes a major decision in his life, within the scope of conditions, he can Buy something for yourself." Mo Lingwei thought back to the letter Su Wan wrote to herself in advance when she was alive.


    The original words are: Ling Wei, when you read these letters, mother is no longer alive, but mother''s love will always be with you, and you are the person mother can''t let go of in this life.


    Even if mother is gone, you should love yourself for mother, as if mother is always by your side.


    If you encounter something memorable in your life, buy a gift for your mother and give it to yourself.


    ¡­


    Su Wanhui is heartbroken, even though she is no longer alive, she still let this love accompany her daughter.


    "..." Feng Shaojin stared at the jade bracelet on her wrist for a moment, "Then I''ll keep it for you, and give it to you when I marry you."


    Mo Lingwei nodded shyly.


    Even though they reunited after a long absence, Mo Lingwei was as careful as silk, and could still see that Feng Shaojin seemed to be preoccupied, and he didn''t eat much from the table full.


    Mo Lingwei asked tentatively: "What''s wrong with you? Do you have something on your mind?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin put down the bowls and chopsticks, looked up at her: "The Feng family is in chaos, I can barely stabilize the situation, would you like to accompany me back to Yuncheng?


    Ling Wei, I only have you."


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei readily agreed.


    "But... I haven''t had time to go to the Mo family to propose marriage." Feng Shaojin was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect her to agree so happily: "I''m afraid that my plan to go to the Mo family to propose marriage will be shelved for a while. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I will help you get through this time." Mo Lingwei murmured: "As the eldest lady of the Mo family, I really pay attention to these etiquettes and customs, for fear of ruining the lintel of the Mo family.


    But these reputations are not as important to me now as being by your side, I don''t care. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s guilt surged towards him like a tidal wave, enveloping his whole body, and he suddenly suffocated with pain in his heart.


    He has been with her for so long, and he knows her temperament too well.


    She is the eldest daughter of the Mohist family. She grew up under such strict etiquette teachings. Those etiquette and upbringing have been carved into her bones. A person who does not make the slightest mistake even after being drunk will never allow herself to act. Just a little bit of a mistake.


    But in order to be by his side, she actually broke the rules she had followed since she was a child.


    But he, because of selfishness, is still deceiving her.


    The rice in Feng Shaojin''s mouth was stuck in his throat like a stone, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. He picked up a glass of water, washed down the rice in his mouth, put down the glass slowly, and said, "Ling Wei, let''s go again. Let''s go to the old mountain."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head to the side, her eyes were like the sparkling lake, she looked at him puzzledly: "Aren''t we in a hurry to go back to Yuncheng?"


    "I''m in a hurry, but I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to accompany you back to Laoshan again." Feng Shaojin leaned over, pressed her thin lips to the corner of her lips lovingly, and lowered his eyes: "Let''s go and see the fireflies, shall we?" ?¡±


    Mo Lingwei''s face was full of doubts. At this time, why did Feng Shaojin still have the mood to watch fireflies with her.


    "If you''re too busy, you don''t have to watch the fireflies." Mo Lingwei said, "Every summer in the future, we can..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Feng Shaojin took her by the wrist and walked out: "Let''s count tonight to see if there are a thousand fireflies."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 1923

    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain, Feng Shaojin carried Mo Lingwei into the old mountain as usual, all the way to the place where the two of them used to watch fireflies together, Feng Shaojin put her on the rock where she used to sit.


    It was already very late at night, he sat down beside her, and held her in his arms without saying a word.


    She looked at thousands of fireflies flying in the dark night, and he stared intently at her side face. The faint fireflies were like a river of stars, and the sound of the gurgling stream was in her ears. The night was quiet and beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful, even more beautiful than the last time I saw it." Mo Lingwei snuggled into his arms: "Shaojin, I never asked you, how is the Feng family?"


    Feng Shaojin gave an ambiguous "Yes", noncommittal: "If you are sleepy, just lean in my arms and sleep for a while."


    Mo Lingwei hasn''t slept well these days, and after walking such a long distance, she was already tired. It was late at night, and she was also sleepy. Lying in Feng Shaojin''s arms, her heavy breathing gradually became even stand up.


    Feng Shaojin held her wrist, took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, took out a similar jade bracelet from his bosom, put it on her wrist, and put the jade bracelet in his pocket: " I know you won''t want the jade bracelet my mother left me. I found this jade bracelet after searching all over the south. I planned to give it to you as a birthday present, but it was too late.


    From our relationship to now, I don''t seem to have given you anything valuable, this jade bracelet, please wear it properly in the future. "


    He watched fireflies dancing in front of his eyes like streamers, and his eyes suddenly became dry and uncomfortable: "After you were drunk, you said you liked this place. If one day I have to hurt you and violate the promise I made, as long as I stay with you Watch fireflies all night and you''ll forgive me.


    What you say must count.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, as long as I remember, I will remember everything you said.


    Ling Wei, I''m sorry! "


    He didn''t dare to tell her the truth, and he didn''t dare to tell her what she said when she was deeply drunk, for fear that she would repent, that she would not admit it, and that he would lose even a chance to redeem himself.


    Feng Shaojin never thought that he would have a day of deceiving himself.


    Dawn breaks and the sun rises in the east.


    It was another sunny day.


    When Mo Lingwei woke up, she only felt a little pain in her neck, and half of her body was numb.


    She looked up at the sky, "It''s already dawn?"


    "Well, it''s dawn." Feng Shaojin picked her up, "Let''s go visit my mother-in-law. When we return to Yuncheng, we won''t have the chance to visit her old man again."


    Seeing that he insisted on staying in Laoshan, Mo Lingwei could not spoil his interest, so she nodded in agreement.


    Feng Shaojin was the same as before, without the airs of a son-in-law at all. He helped chop firewood and make a fire, clean up the dilapidated house, went up the mountain to hunt game, and cooked a pot full of thick soup when he came back...


    After living in Laoshan for three days, for three full nights, Feng Shaojin was so persistent that he took Mo Lingwei to see fireflies domineeringly.


    At this moment, Mo Lingwei had no idea why Feng Shaojin was so persistent in watching fireflies.


    After a long time, recalling this period of time, Mo Lingwei thought, back then, she was also an arrogant person, young and vigorous, even if she knew the truth, she would not forgive Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin was burdened with the hatred of the country and the family, faced with internal and external troubles, and was able to support the Feng family and gain a firm foothold in just a few months with his own strength. choose.

 Chapter 1924

    After Feng Shaoqing was buried, even Feng Yichen, who was the only one who could help him, became depressed a lot. He drank his sorrows every day and vented all his grievances on Feng Shaojin.


    Blame Feng Shaojin for not protecting Feng Shaoqing well, blame Feng Shaojin for preventing him from returning.


    Feng Yichen was heartbroken, hated himself, hated Feng Shaojin, and even hated everyone, including Mo Lingwei.


    The return journey by water.


    Although Feng Shaojin roughly told Mo Lingwei about the situation in Yuncheng, when he arrived in Yuncheng, Mo Lingwei could still feel the oppressive atmosphere that enveloped the entire Yuncheng.


    Mo Lingwei originally thought that Feng Shaojin would take her back to the Governor''s Mansion to help take care of Master Feng and Mrs. Feng.


    But he didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to place her in his other courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the other courtyard, which was decorated similarly to Jingyuan, and asked, "Am I going to visit the governor and his wife?"


    "No need for now." Feng Shaojin twisted her suitcase and led her to the other courtyard: "This courtyard is decorated according to your interior scene abroad, you will probably get used to it when you live in it.


    I''m afraid that Aunt Xu and the others are worried about your safety, so tell them that you will write to them regularly, that those who stay in Xiyang Country have been taken care of, and those I left behind will protect them, so you don''t have to worry. "


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei stepped into the other courtyard, saw a few nuns cleaning the hall, smiled and nodded to them.


    Those servants looked Mo Lingwei up and down, looked at each other a few times, and squeezed out a smile with a strange expression.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly lost his temper, "Are you all dumb? When you see Mrs. Young, don''t you know how to call out? This is how the Feng family trained you? What etiquette should you have?"


    Those people were startled, their knees softened, and they immediately knelt down on the ground, trembling, and said in unison in trembling voices: "Hi, Young Madam."


    Mo Lingwei was also a little confused as to why Feng Shaojin was so angry, and said angrily, "Why are you angry? It''s the first time I''ve come here, and they don''t know me. If I call you wrong, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing?" .¡±


    Mo Lingwei said softly: "Stop kneeling, get up."


    The few people seemed not to hear it, their heads were lowered, their hands continued to rest on the ground, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    No one listened to her.


    Mo Lingwei turned to look at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was gloomy, with anger raging in his chest, Senhan said, "Who else will come to this place except you?"


    His gaze was fixed on the group of people kneeling on the ground: "Young Madam has spoken, are you not going to listen? If you don''t plan to listen, then continue to kneel until you are obedient."


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but dragged Mo Lingwei to the bedroom upstairs.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "Thank you, Young Madam." The trembling voices of those people came from behind.


    Feng Shaojin slammed the door hard to block out the uneven noise, "From now on, you will live here, please don''t run around, and when I finish my work, I will come to see you from time to time.


    I will entrust someone to deliver the letter you wrote.


    My father-in-law is seriously ill, and my wife wants to take care of his old man. When my father-in-law gets better, I will take you to see them. How about it? "


    Mo Lingwei put herself in Feng Shaojin''s shoes and thought for a while, "It''s okay, I''ll follow your arrangement, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that you were too fierce just now, why did you get so angry at those people?"


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "These old fritters usually like to push their noses on their faces. If you don''t give them some flair, you don''t know how these people will act obsequiously. You should let them know that when you come to this other courtyard, you should Take orders from someone."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 1925

    Mo Lingwei was silent for a moment, and persuaded: "I know that you are doing it for my own good, and you want to give me power, but there is no need to get so angry. It''s not good for your health if you get angry."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her quietly, those deep eyes were like a dry well, making it hard to figure out.


    Mo Lingwei smiled slightly, and put her slender palm against his thin and handsome cheek: "Shaojin, you have worked hard these days, I understand."


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin hugged her suddenly, his arms tightly wrapped around her waist like ropes, and locked her in his arms: "I..."


    He wanted to confess everything to her, but in the end he didn''t know where to start, "You''re staying here for now, I still have a lot of things to deal with, and I''ll come back to accompany you after I''ve dealt with those things, okay?"


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei asked softly: "Then, when should I go to pay homage to elder brother?"


    "Wait for me to arrange." Feng Shaojin paused, let go of Mo Lingwei, and put all the luggage in her suitcase, "I asked someone to prepare the meal, and I will go back after finishing this meal with you." A trip to the camp, these days are probably going to be very busy.


    If you have anything, just tell the guards at the gate of the courtyard, and they will make arrangements. "


    While speaking, he had already tidied up everything swiftly, and took Mo Lingwei to the restaurant downstairs.


    The Western-style restaurant is very well-decorated, low-key and luxurious, the floor is bright, marble tables and chairs are placed in the center of the restaurant, and petal-shaped candlesticks are placed on the dining table.


    Compared with the servants who had just entered the door, these servants who had been punished were much more attentive. They carefully observed Feng Shaojin''s face, served him tremblingly, and accompanied him with a smile: "Young Master, Young Madam, the food is ready, Mr. I don''t want to disturb the two of you, so I stepped back first."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, Mo Lingwei thanked them politely.


    The servant was very knowledgeable, and when he went out, he closed the door behind him.


    Feng Shaojin scooped up the soup and placed it in front of Mo Lingwei. Looking at the table full of dishes, he didn''t have the slightest appetite. He soaked a bowl of white rice with the soup, took a few bites at random, and couldn''t eat any more.


    Mo Lingwei was already tired from the long journey, seeing that his brows were frowning tightly, and after so much delay, there must be a lot of things backlogged up and not dealt with properly, so she quickly drank half a bowl of soup, After eating half a bowl of rice, he put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, and I want to go upstairs to rest for a while, so go and do your work."


    Feng Shaojin pushed away the bowls and chopsticks, took out his pocket watch and checked the time, "Okay, you have a good rest."


    Mo Lingwei sent him to the gate of the courtyard, watching Feng Shaojin bend into the car, and the car drove away.


    She turned her head, looked at the plaque hanging on Nuoda''s other courtyard, stared at the words Wenjingyuan for a long time, then turned to look at the woman who was by her side.


    That old woman is also a good judge of words, so she took the initiative to introduce herself: "Young Madam, the old slave''s surname is Wang."


    "Mother Wang, who chose the name of this other courtyard?"


    "The young master took it. Originally, it was intended to be called Jingyuan, but later, for some reason, another word was added, and it was called Wenjingyuan." The woman kept glancing at Mo Lingwei from the corner of her eyes.


    No wonder, Mo Lingwei smiled knowingly.


    You guessed it!


    The mother-in-law was half looking and half probing: "I wonder if the young lady has seen our wife and master?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet." Mo Lingwei replied: "Shaojin is too busy recently, he said that he will take me to see Master Feng and Mrs. Feng after everything is almost settled."


    Mo Lingwei paused, "Ma''am must be an old man of the Feng family, can you tell the elders of the Feng family if there are any taboos?"

 Chapter 1926

    The richer the family, the more particular they are. When Mo Lingwei heard Feng Shaojin mention Master Feng and Mrs. Feng over and over again, he seemed to be extremely satisfied with her in his words, and he didn''t even care about her birth at all, as long as her family background was clean.


    She thought that the sudden change in Feng''s family would make the two old people feel distraught, and it would be bad if she said something wrong and made the two old people even more sad.


    It''s just human nature.


    But this sentence fell into Wang Momo''s ears, but it had another meaning.


    This woman is good-looking and well-behaved, but she had just entered the other courtyard before the stool was warmed up, and the young master started to inquire about the preferences of the master and wife of the Feng family as soon as he left, she was really too impatient.


    It seems that he is a master who has not seen much of the world and wants to fly on the branches and become a phoenix.


    Wang Momo lowered her eyes, concealing the disdain in her eyes and her heart, and pulled her dry lips: "Our master and wife are the most magnanimous people, and there is nothing taboo about them. They have always been kind to their children, especially to the soon-to-be The daughter-in-law who passed through the door was treated like a daughter.


    On the contrary, our Young Master Yichen has some taboos. "


    "The third young master of the Feng family?" Mo Lingwei was taken aback for a moment.


    Feng Yichen has an extremely cheerful personality, he seems cynical and has no taboos, what taboos does he have?


    "Young Madam, don''t call Master Yichen that way anymore." Nanny Wang sighed, "Ever since Master Shaoqing passed away, Master Yichen was distraught, and once he was drunk, the servant called him Third young master, he beat that man severely in anger.


    He also said that calling him like this is to remind him that Master Shaoqing has passed away...


    If the madam hadn''t arrived in time, that man would have been beaten to death by the drunk young master Yichen. "


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t imagine that although Feng Yichen was a little colder, he was still easy-going and cheerful. He was cautious and conscientious when he was saving lives and healing the wounded with her in the operating room, but there were times when he was so impulsive and violent.


    Wang Momo continued: "From that day on, Madam forbade us to address them that way, all the old slaves changed their names and called them Young Master Shaojin and Young Master Yichen, and outsiders would occasionally call them Young Master Feng directly when they met. ¡­¡±


    "I remember." Mo Lingwei smiled gratefully at Wang Momo: "Thank you, Momo."


    Wang Momo bowed to Mo Lingwei: "This old slave can''t stand it, Young Madam can ask this old slave if you have anything, and you can directly tell this old slave if you need anything..."


    ¡­


    Governor''s Mansion.


    Feng Yichen leaned on the teacher''s chair without a portrait, looked at Mrs. Feng coldly, and said with a trace of impatience: "I don''t know why you suddenly changed your mind, did you ask brother for advice?"


    "Ask for his opinion?" Mrs. Feng sneered, "Just as the affairs of the Feng family were sorted out, he rushed to fetch him back. If I hadn''t read the essay left by Shaoqing, I would I didn''t know that woman was actually a foxy..."


    Feng Yichen''s face became more and more ugly: "Mother, you can just say what you have to say, why are you so yin and yang?"


    "Look for yourself." Madam Feng slapped the notebook in front of Feng Yichen: "If it wasn''t for Mo Lingwei, Shaoqing wouldn''t have delayed her return date, maybe she would have already returned, and she wouldn''t have encountered these things The killer who was ambushing on the way encountered an accident."


    As Madam Feng spoke, tears rolled down from her eyes again.


    Feng Yichen was stunned for a moment, sat up straight, stared at the notebook placed in front of him, flipped through the pages, and scanned ten lines at a glance...


    "Big brother...he also..." Feng Yichen suddenly closed the notebook: "You must not let the second brother know about this matter."

 Chapter 1927

    Although Feng Yichen hated Feng Shaojin, Feng Shaoqing had passed away for so long, and he saw everything Feng Shaojin did.


    People''s hearts are made of flesh.


    The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat.


    Now that it has reached this point, Feng Shaojin has already made the biggest concession. If he is made to bear these things again, it is unknown how guilty Feng Shaojin will be.


    Feng Yichen is a sensible person, different from Mrs. Feng''s general knowledge.


    Mrs. Feng was furious, "That woman, I will never let her enter the gate of our Feng family."


    Feng Yichen was planning to persuade.


    Madam Feng began to cry again: "Don''t you want your mother to think of how Shaoqing died every day when she sees her?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "Who do you see?" Feng Shaojin''s deep voice came from outside the door, and then a tall figure broke in and stood in front of Madam Feng: "What did Madam say just now?"


    Feng Yichen''s brows were frowned: "Didn''t you just come back when you said you were going? Why did you stay there for three more days? What time is it? Do you still want to go sightseeing with Miss Mo?"


    Feng Shaojin''s tone was displeased: "I allocated these three days from the journey, and I didn''t delay my return."


    He lowered his eyes, saw the notepad on the desktop, and reached for it: "This handwriting looks like that of big brother."


    Feng Yichen grabbed the record book and handed it to Mrs. Feng: "The records are all small things. Mother hasn''t finished reading it yet. I''ll show it to you after mother finishes reading it."


    When the record book was in Mrs. Feng''s hands, Feng Shaojin gave up.


    He got down to business: "Man, I have already brought it back. It was agreed at the beginning that as long as I agree to be engaged to the eldest lady of the He family, you will allow her to be by my side."


    Mrs. Feng wiped her face, "As long as you don''t marry her to come in, it''s fine to let her stay by your side, just treat it as a boredom for you."


    Feng Shaojin''s expression changed drastically: "What do you mean?"


    Madam Feng snorted coldly.


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, and his complexion was as gloomy as layers of dark clouds: "Ma''am, please make it clear, what do you mean as long as you don''t marry her? Please relieve me?"


    Mrs. Feng slapped the table heavily, and stood up: "Isn''t what Mrs. Ben said clear enough? You have already agreed to marry the eldest lady of the He family. Without the help of the He family, how did you stabilize Yuncheng so quickly?" situation?


    Our Feng family and the He family had a marriage contract, and Miss He''s family was supposed to be the legitimate daughter-in-law of our Feng family.


    Although our Feng family doesn''t pay attention to being well-matched, but it''s not just anyone who can become the young marshal''s wife of my Feng family..."


    "So, what Madam means is that she dislikes Ling Wei''s identity and is not worthy of our Feng family?" Feng Shaojin sneered, "I don''t know that the majestic young lady of the Mo family in Jincheng is so unworthy in Madam''s eyes." mesa.


    In terms of family background, who is not worthy of whom? "


    "What?" Mrs. Feng was taken aback: "You said she is, the eldest lady of the Jincheng Mo family?"


    "I never told you her real identity, just because I was afraid that if the news leaked, it would reach Mo Lingyuan''s ears and be opposed by the Mo family." Feng Shaojin''s voice was empty and cold, "Do you think the Mo family will make her nameless? stay with me?"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Things were so unexpected that Mrs. Feng would be a little confused for a while.


    She fell heavily back on the chair: "But she is still willing to go back to Yuncheng with you?"


    "She didn''t know about the agreement between the Feng family and the He family, and she didn''t know that you and your father-in-law made the decision to let Miss He''s family marry me..." Feng Shaojin gritted her teeth, "Once she knows... ...."

 Chapter 1928

    What Feng Shaojin wanted to say got stuck in his throat.


    From Feng Shaoqing''s death, during this period of time, he seemed to fall directly from heaven to eighteen levels of hell overnight.


    Feng Muyun fell down and fell into a critical condition. He could no longer bear the slightest stimulation. He was ordered to take over the affairs of the Feng family when he was in danger. Only then did he realize that the power of the Feng family had already split.


    In terms of finances, the Feng family has always relied on the He family, causing the He family to dominate and grow in power.


    The business he just planned to open in Yuncheng was stopped by He Changqing, and it was impossible to free up his hands to grab the market in Yuncheng.


    Feng Yichen was busy treating his father''s illness, and he knew nothing about business. He originally planned to promote Gu Wei to take over the business in his hands, but he didn''t have many people who trusted him wholeheartedly.


    They are all double-faced and three-handed, tempting and waiting to see people who are ready to turn against each other at any time.


    He had to bring Gu Wei with him.


    It seemed that everyone in Yuncheng was watching the jokes of the Feng family. The pillars of the family were down, the eldest son who inherited the family business was killed, the second son lived abroad all year round, and the youngest son was a dandy who was addicted to medical skills.


    The Feng family was afraid that it would collapse.


    The He family is ambitious, and the Feng family has to rely more and more on the He family.


    But I never expected that, compared with Feng Shaoqing''s gentleness, Feng Shaojin, the second young master of the Feng family, would be so resolute and ruthless. After that, he promoted a few capable lieutenants who had been neglected before, and arranged his own people into the Feng family army. In just over a month, he deterred those people who were ready to move.


    Then, the news of the marriage between the He family and the Feng family spread, and the situation quickly stabilized.


    Mrs. Feng raised her eyes and glanced upstairs: "Your father is still lying on the bed, unable to bear the excitement, so what if the Mo family is a big family in the north, far away water can''t save near fire.


    The marriage between you and Miss He''s family has been finalized, and she will know about it sooner or later.


    If she is really affectionate and righteous to you, so what if you feel wronged, is it possible that she wants to watch our Feng family collapse like this? "


    Feng Shaojin''s throat was sweet, and he paused every word: "Brother''s last words, he and Ling Wei hit it off right away, talked very happily, and regarded her as a long-lost confidant. Although Ling Wei doesn''t like to socialize, she has unique insights, compassion and kindness. , gentle and tenacious, neither humble nor overbearing, worthy of our Feng family''s young marshal''s wife..."


    It''s okay not to mention Feng Shaoqing, but when Feng Shaoqing is mentioned, Mrs. Feng seems to have stepped on explosives, her body trembled slightly, and her voice became sharp: "Do you think I will believe what you say?


    In order to marry that woman, you even made up your brother''s last words.


    She is clearly the culprit who killed your brother, you, you are simply..."


    "What did you say?" Feng Shaojin approached Mrs. Feng step by step: "Brother''s death was caused by me, what does it have to do with her? If you want to hate me, come to me, don''t push all your mistakes away." to someone who has nothing to do with it.¡±


    "Shaoqing, he..." The truth was suffocated in Mrs. Feng''s heart, and she was about to blurt it out.


    "Mother!" Feng Yichen abruptly interrupted Mrs. Feng, "Eldest brother has passed away, do you want to force second brother to death?"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng fell silent as if someone had poured cold water on her head.


    Feng Yichen closed his eyes: "Brother, the Feng family''s century-old foundation is all based on the sacrifices and lives of ancestors in exchange for generations. Mother is also worried about you, so she will speak unscrupulously. For the current plan, I can only establish a firm foothold first. , stabilize the situation, and marry the He family.


    When you have the power in your hands, you can do whatever you want, are you still afraid that the woman you love will not have a place?


    As for Miss Mo, let her be a concubine temporarily! "

 Chapter 1929

    "Be a concubine?" Feng Shaojin''s cold eyes seemed to be covered with frost and snow: "Do you think she will agree?"


    "It''s just a stopgap measure." Feng Yichen scratched Mo''s hair with his paws irritably: "Brother, the Feng family just agreed to marry the He family, but the commander-in-chief has already backed down a step and allowed you to take the young lady of the Mo family back to Yunyun." city.


    The situation is still unstable, what will happen to the He family if something happens at this juncture? "


    Feng Shaojin paused, and a mocking smile appeared on his thin and handsome face: "I understand, you have imprisoned me for so long and threatened me that if I don''t agree to be engaged to the eldest lady of the He family, you will go abroad to find Ling Wei, let her leave me.


    You pinpointed this point and forced me to agree to this marriage.


    You guys were afraid of driving me into a hurry, so I just shook my hands and left before agreeing to let me take Ling Wei back to Yuncheng.


    I originally thought that after I got her back, I would be able to marry her, but I didn''t expect that all of you came up with this idea.


    In ancient times, women were sold for glory, but now the sexes are swapped, and you want to sacrifice me to fulfill all of you..."


    "Shaojin." Mrs. Feng was suffocated by Feng Shaojin''s words, so she slapped the pineapple table hard, stood up from the seat, and her face was full of anger: "You are a descendant of the Feng family. Since you have enjoyed the glory and wealth brought to you by the Feng family since childhood, you have to shoulder the responsibilities and missions entrusted to you by the Feng family.


    If Shaoqing was still alive, these bastard words would never come out of his mouth.


    Shaoqing is gone, but he still died because of you. Do you want to put the entire Feng family in danger for a mere woman? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaoqing''s death was an indelible pain in his life, and he had to shoulder the responsibility that Feng Shaoqing should have borne.


    Facing the life he owed, Feng Shaojin was speechless.


    Seeing that the two were at a stalemate, Feng Yichen walked up to Feng Shaojin and persuaded him: "Brother, this is just a stopgap measure, when you don''t need the He family, you can still help Miss Mo.


    Miss Mo has always been reasonable, she will not be so disregarding your feelings.


    Otherwise, I''ll go tell her about it..."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin turned and walked out: "She won''t agree, don''t waste your time trying, give me some more time, let me think about it."


    His back was tall and lonely, and quickly disappeared from the sight of the two of them.


    Mrs. Feng rubbed her forehead with a headache, and looked at Feng Yichen reproachfully: "Why didn''t you tell me at the beginning that this woman is actually the eldest lady of Jincheng Mofu?"


    Feng Yichen was already in a state of desperation, so he snatched the notebook from Mrs. Feng''s hand and went back to his bedroom, leaving Mrs. Feng walking back and forth in the hall alone...


    The news that Mo Lingwei was taken back to Yuncheng by Feng Shaojin, of course, could not be hidden from the eyes and ears of the He family.


    Everyone in Yuncheng knew that Feng Shaojin was about to get engaged to the eldest lady of the He family, and only Mo Lingwei who had just arrived in Yuncheng was kept in the dark.


    That night, she lay on the wide and soft bed, and she did not sleep peacefully.


    The servants downstairs were very noisy, their footsteps were kicking, and they were walking back and forth. It was so late, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    She didn''t sleep very well, so she got up, put on a coat and a thin blanket, opened the door of the bedroom, held on to the white jade handrail, and went down the stairs step by step.


    Downstairs was brightly lit, and the servants gathered together, kneading melon seeds and whispering, all of them beaming with joy.


    But his voice was kept very low, and he covered his mouth with his skinny palm from time to time, showing a strange smile, with a look of contempt on his face...

 Chapter 1930

    Mo Lingwei wrapped the blanket tightly around her body, and subconsciously felt that what those people were talking about probably related to her, but she also felt that she was too preoccupied.


    She has just come to Yuncheng, and she is not very familiar with these people, and there is no mistake in her words and deeds, so she can''t afford to be pointed at by a group of servants.


    Mo Lingwei''s footsteps were very light, but it still alarmed the perceptive Wang Momo.


    Wang Momo''s slanting gaze fell on Mo Lingwei at once, threw the unfinished melon seeds on the plate, wiped her hands on her pockets, and quickly stood up from the small bench, raised her The voice greeted her: "Miss Mo, you, why did you go downstairs suddenly?"


    The rest of the servants turned their heads together and saw Mo Lingwei standing on the stairs as slim as an orchid, they were also a little dumbfounded, panicked and at a loss.


    Mo Lingwei supported the stairs, walked down step by step, and said softly: "I''m a little thirsty, come down and find some water to drink."


    "Do you want a drink of water?" Wang Momo moved quickly to the restaurant, "I don''t know you have the habit of getting up in the middle of the night to drink water, so I didn''t bring you a thermos bottle upstairs, so I''ll pour it for you."


    Mo Lingwei has been taken care of by servants since she was a child, and she is used to leaving these trivial matters to the servants, so she didn''t go any further, standing at the stairs and waiting for Wang Momo to come over with the thermos bottle.


    Her eyes fell on the remaining servants who were not as agile as Wang Momo, and seeing that they seemed extremely uneasy, she smiled and asked, "It''s so late, why haven''t you gone to rest?"


    The servant replied falteringly: "The old slaves are not sleepy yet."


    Mo Lingwei heard the words, and said politely: "Then please be quiet when you are working downstairs, I don''t sleep very well."


    "Yes." The servants looked at each other and agreed with their heads down.


    Nanny Wang happened to twist the cup and the thermos together, "It''s the fault of the old slaves, the old slave remembered it."


    Nanny Wang planned to help deliver the thermos and cups to the bedroom upstairs, but Mo Lingwei refused. She thanked her and went upstairs with the thermos and cups.


    Seeing her back disappear into the bedroom.


    The mothers looked at each other, lowered their voices, and asked Mother Wang, "How long has she been standing on the stairs just now? Could it be that she heard everything we said?"


    "What if she overhears it? What should we do? Young Master Shaojin is so precious. He gave us a big blow right after he brought him back."


    "Nurse Wang, have you found out her identity from Madam?"


    ¡­


    Wang Momo glanced upstairs, her expression was extremely arrogant compared to the graciousness just now: "Identity? I think our young master is also confused by her face.


    Really that kind of noble person, knowing that the young master is already engaged to the eldest lady of the He family, and rushing to live in another courtyard?


    In theory, it''s not even a concubine, at most it''s a concubine. "


    Another nanny interrupted Nanny Wang: "Don''t talk too much, our tongues will chew behind her back, we must not pass these words into other people''s ears.


    Depending on how much Young Master Shaojin cared about her, it would be a matter of time before he took her as a concubine.


    At that time, people''s status will rise, but they can''t afford to offend them, so it''s better to make a good offering. "


    Wang Momo''s tone became more and more disdainful: "I''ve inquired about it, but Young Master Shaojin hasn''t taken her to meet the master and wife, and she hasn''t even been to the old house of the Feng family. She still wants to know from me how to please her." How about our master and wife.


    snort! "

 Chapter 1931

    "But I think this Miss Mo is good-looking and has a good temperament. She doesn''t look like she came from a small family, but she looks like a lady from a good family."


    "Everyone is a lady?" Wang Momo rolled her eyes and said, "No matter how good your family background is, how can you live in the He family? I''m afraid everyone in Yuncheng knows what the relationship between the Feng family and the He family is now.


    Even if she becomes the young master''s concubine, she will definitely not have a good life in the future.


    The two young ladies of the He family are not vegetarians. In the south, how have we ever heard of a big family named Mo? "


    When everyone heard this, they only felt that Wang Momo''s words were quite reasonable, and they all nodded.


    "It''s still Wang Momo who is knowledgeable, and she deserves to be the one who follows Madam."


    "Did Madam specifically order you to treat her well?"


    ¡­


    Nanny Wang pulled out an inscrutable smile from her shriveled mouth: "Madam told me to tell her the number and time of the young master''s visits, and if the young master came here too often, let me persuade you .


    The old slave didn''t dare to go up to the pole to persuade the young master, he should find an opportunity to beat Miss Mo secretly.


    It''s all gone, let''s see how much the young master cares about this person before making any plans..."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei went upstairs, poured hot water from the thermos bottle and drank it in small sips, but there was no movement downstairs.


    She lay back on the bed, her eyelids gradually became heavy, and she fell asleep after a while.


    On the second day, she got up early, washed up, changed into a cheongsam, and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Wang Momo stood aside, looked her up and down, and asked respectfully, "Miss Mo, I wonder if these breakfasts are to your liking?"


    Although Mo Lingwei was born in a prominent position, she is not very picky about her food, she can eat delicious food, even simple tea and light food.


    Mo Lingwei tasted a few mouthfuls of porridge. Although it was a little bland, the rice was soft and fragrant. She added some pickles to the porridge, and after stirring, she replied, "Just light food."


    There are some differences in diet between the north and the south, and Mo Lingwei doesn''t want to embarrass the servant.


    What''s more, it was the most difficult time for Feng Shaojin, and everything tasted like chewing gum in his mouth.


    When Wang Momo heard this, she nodded her head again and again: "Miss Mo has a bland taste, and this old slave told the cook to cook according to Miss Mo''s orders at noon."


    Before breakfast was finished, Gu Wei brought a group of people over.


    Mo Lingwei put down the bowls and chopsticks, looked at the boxes of things moved into the hall, puzzled: "These are..."


    "Young Madam." Gu Wei was tall and slender, standing a foot away from Mo Lingwei, respectfully said: "These are sent by the Young Master''s orders.


    These boxes are the young lady''s clothes of the season.


    These boxes are accessories for the young lady to match her clothes.


    This box is the books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones collected by the young master.


    And these boxes are..."


    Gu Wei ordered people to open the boxes one by one, and showed them in front of Mo Lingwei: "The young master said, the young lady is willing to follow the young master to Yuncheng alone, but I can''t wrong the young lady, what the young lady had in the past, I will also have it here have."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s whole body was a little messy: "There are too many of these things, I..."


    "Young Madam." Gu Wei interrupted her: "These are the things that the young master bought with his private property, and they are also a little care of our master. Please accept it, young madam."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Respect is worse than obedience.


    She didn''t even have a chance to say no.


    Although she has never had to worry about food and clothing since she was a child, she has not yet reached this level of luxury. These cheongsams and gorgeous dresses may be changed from one to the other every day, and she may not be able to wear them all.


    Mo Lingwei ordered the servant to move the things to the bedroom upstairs and put them in order, and asked Gu Wei, "Where is Shaojin?"

 Chapter 1932

    "The young master is very busy, and he has no means to separate himself." Gu Wei lowered his eyes, not daring to look directly into Mo Lingwei''s eyes: "When the young master is busy for a while, he will definitely find time to come over to accompany you.


    Now that there are internal and external troubles, the frontline battles have already begun, and the young master stays in the camp all day long, unable to leave. "


    Mo Lingwei said with concern: "Let him take good care of his body."


    "Young lady, take care. If you have anything to do, just tell the guard at the door." Gu Wei looked around at the servants in the hall, with a warning in his sharp eyes: "These servants don''t take good care of them, so you can just tell them directly." Tell the guards."


    Mother Wang was frightened by the words: "This old slave dare not."


    "Don''t dare to measure you." Gu Wei was not polite to these mothers at all: "If there is even the slightest mistake, you will know that the young master loses his temper."


    After Gu Wei left, Mo Lingwei also returned to the bedroom.


    Wang Momo glanced upstairs, walked to the backyard, raised her hand and called the boy who was pruning the branches over, whispered a few words, and urged: "Be sure to tell the madam what I just said, just say the old slave Listen to Madam''s orders."


    Mo Lingwei was imprisoned in this courtyard all day long, for four days at a time.


    She wanted to leave the hospital for a walk, but the guards said it was dangerous outside and did not allow her to go out.


    He wanted to contact Feng Shaojin, but knowing that Feng Shaojin was too busy, he was too embarrassed to say so.


    Fortunately, she has a quiet personality, taking pictures in the backyard and reading in the bedroom, the time is slowly passing by.


    It''s just that the food is not getting better day by day. There are some meat and vegetables on the table in the first two days, and the dishes are still exquisite.


    In the past two days, it has suddenly become green vegetables and tofu, and the clear soup has little water.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the few vegetable leaves floating in a big bowl of white water soup, raised her eyes to look at Wang Nanny, saw Wang Nanny was looking at her with a smile, Mo Lingwei didn''t say anything, just lowered her head and took two pieces Tofu was eaten.


    She is sensitive by nature, and she grew up under Qin Zhirou''s obedience and obedience, how could she not notice the changes in the attitude of these servants?


    Although she is polite, she is not a master at the mercy of others.


    Mo Lingwei put down the bowls and chopsticks, wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief: "Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    Mo Lingwei wanted to give them a chance to explain.


    Wang Momo was still smiling: "Miss, are you dissatisfied with the food for the past two days? This old servant has heard that the entire Yuncheng is in short supply of food, the supply of military rations has been insufficient, and the people are hungry and cold.


    Our wife eats fast and prays to Buddha all day..."


    "I see." Mo Lingwei interrupted Wang Momo, stood up and walked around the kitchen, and poured a few plates of shredded pork fried on the stove into the swill.


    Nanny Wang: "..."


    That is her meal these days.


    Wang Momo''s face turned red like a pig''s liver.


    Originally, I thought this woman didn''t like to joke and had a cold temper, so she was easy to fool. From this point of view, she is not a character that can be bullied casually.


    However, Young Master Shaojin hadn''t come over for four days, probably because he was caught by his wife. Even though Mo Lingwei had warned her, Nanny Wang was still confident.


    fifth day.


    Mo Lingwei sat at the dining table, looking at half a bowl of white rice porridge and a plate of pickles. Just as she picked up the bowl, the sound of hurried and clanging footsteps came from outside.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was deep and powerful: "Where is Young Madam?"


    He was about to go upstairs when Mo Lingwei ran out of the restaurant and looked at him with a smile: "I''m here."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He was dressed in a military uniform, his black hair was still stained with morning dew, his pitch-black eyes seemed to have been washed by clear water, they were crystal clear, and he looked at her burningly...

 Chapter 1933

    Mo Lingwei likes to wear plain clothes on weekdays, and cheongsams are also light-colored, but she seldom wears this kind of thick dark green. Large clusters of flowers are blooming on the fabric, making the already delicate and beautiful The face is more and more attractive.


    The eyebrows willow willows will compete for green, and the faces will have peaches and will compete for red.


    Pretty as a peach in three springs, as clear as a chrysanthemum in nine autumns.


    Clothes of this color are already attractive, if you wear them well, you will look old and dull, but I didn''t expect her to be better than snow-white skin and orchid-like temperament, but this color Suppressed.


    Compared with the coldness of the past, it has added an enchanting color.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were fixed on her, and he didn''t move any more.


    He paused, and his movements seemed to be a beat slower. After regaining his senses, he walked towards her in three steps at a time, stood in front of her, and stroked her cheek with his hand: "Your clothes used to be too old. Keep it plain, and wear more bright colors like this in the future, and I will be happy when I look at it."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s cheeks had two clusters of rouge, like blooming crimson petals.


    Feng Shaojin held her hand and walked towards the dining room: "Are you having breakfast?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    Feng Shaojin stepped into the door of the restaurant and saw half a bowl of clear water and white porridge and a small plate of pickles on the table. His brows that had just been relaxed were drawn together in displeasure: "You eat these for breakfast?"


    Mo Lingwei pulled up the chair and sat down slowly: "Nurse Wang said that the food in Yuncheng is in short supply, the military rations have not been supplied, the people are hungry and cold, and even the wife is eating fast and reciting Buddha...


    Are you busy preparing food and grass recently? "


    Feng Shaojin held the spoon and stirred in the bowl, "No matter how tight the food is, I still have the ability to make you eat and drink well."


    Wang Momo didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to come over so soon, she retreated into the kitchen in a panic, brought a bowl of noodles over, walked to the door, just happened to hear these words, calmed down, and accompanied The smiling face went in: "This is freshly made noodles, and there are some pastries in the kitchen, which are being made. The old slave will serve them up as soon as they are ready."


    Mo Lingwei looked Wang Momo up and down, but said nothing.


    Wang Momo said again: "Young Madam''s diet is light, and the meals are all cooked according to the usual taste of the Young Madam. The young master came over suddenly, and there was no time to prepare the food that the young master likes to eat in the kitchen. I don''t know what the young master wants to eat. The old slave ordered people to eat immediately. Go get ready..."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin stared at Wang Momo sharply, and seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t say much, he took the noodles over, stirred a few chopsticks, and took a bite: "Young Madam likes to drink coffee. Make a cup of coffee for the young lady every morning."


    Seeing that this matter had finally been muddled through, Wang Momo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, nodded in agreement, and left the restaurant.


    Feng Shaojin pushed the porridge bowl in front of Mo Lingwei aside, and took out two chopsticks of noodles for Mo Lingwei: "Did these servants disrespect you?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t answer, but asked, "These servants were arranged by Madam, right?"


    "En." Feng Shaojin didn''t hide anything: "I originally wanted to find some people to come and take care of you, but time is tight, and these people are old people who have stayed in the Feng family, so they might be more considerate in taking care of them.


    If there is something wrong, just bring it up, and I will replace them. "


    Mo Lingwei asked quietly: "Shaojin, Madam really has a good impression of me?"


    "Of course." Feng Shaojin''s hands resting on his knees clenched into fists: "My Madam has always wanted to see you, but your father is seriously ill and Madam is taking care of you in disarray, so I really can''t spare the time and energy... ...."

 Chapter 1934

    Mo Lingwei listened silently, noncommittal, "It''s not an option for me to stay in this other courtyard all day. I want to go to the nearby church. If there are patients admitted by the church, I want to help with diagnosis and treatment."


    "It''s too chaotic outside now, and Yuncheng is not safe." Feng Shaojin brushed her hair hanging down her cheeks behind her ears, "I''m worried that something will happen to you..."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, "Are you afraid that I will make trouble for you?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin held her hand: "Well, how about you wait a few more days until the church is safe enough, and I will accompany you there?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Okay."


    After breakfast, the two of them went to the backyard to digest food, and walked around the bluestone path: "Shaojin, people in Yuncheng don''t know me at all, even if I go out, outsiders won''t guess my identity, You don''t have to be so nervous about me.


    Although the Orientals are under pressure, the law and order in Yuncheng is not bad, and I have the ability to protect myself, so accidents will not happen easily. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The whole Yuncheng was discussing the marriage between the Feng family and the He family with great interest, how could he let her out so easily?


    Feng Shaojin''s deep eyes were like a net, locking her in sight, and his tone was solemn: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Ling Wei, can you stay here obediently? I really can''t tell more Time and energy to come with you.


    Can you give me more time? "


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Mo Lingwei smoothed his furrowed eyebrows with her fingertips, and compromised.


    Feng Shaojin is like a gust of wind, coming and going in a hurry.


    Before he had time to say anything, a guard delivered an urgent report, and Feng Shaojin had no choice but to leave.


    Mo Lingwei returned to the hall, sat on a chair, and looked around the other courtyard of Nuoda, feeling more and more empty.


    Originally, she thought that after Feng Shaojin took her back to Yuncheng, he would take her to meet the elders of the Feng family, and after worshiping the young master of the Feng family, Feng Shaoqing, she followed Feng Shaojin and helped Rescue the injured, relieve his worries, and do his bit to prevent him from suffering so hard and living so hard by himself.


    But after coming to Yuncheng, I realized that reality was too different from imagination.


    She was raised like a canary in this gorgeous cage, unable to help.


    The only thing he could do was to wait impatiently for Feng Shaojin to take time out of his busy schedule to come and have a word with her.


    This is not the original intention of her coming here.


    Mo Lingwei went back to the bedroom, took out the pistol she always carried with her from the drawer, put it in her handbag, twisted the handbag and slowly went downstairs and walked out.


    The guard stopped her: "Young madam, the young master has said that it is very dangerous outside, it is better for you to stay in the other courtyard."


    Mo Lingwei explained in a good voice: "I won''t wander around and cause trouble for Shaojin. I just sit in the carriage and see what Yuncheng looks like today."


    The guard was in a dilemma: "Young madam, the young master told the humble officer before leaving, please young lady not to embarrass the humble position."


    The smile on Mo Lingwei''s face froze: "Since that''s the case, tell him for me that I want to go out and take a look. I''m bored in this yard all day, and I''m about to get sick from boredom."


    The guard nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, I will immediately order someone to bring a message to the young master, and ask the young lady to return to the courtyard."


    Mo Lingwei looked up at the blue sky within a square inch, and a bird flew by, and soon disappeared.


    She withdrew her gaze and turned to look at the guard at the gate of the courtyard: "Also, I want to read newspapers published by various newspapers in Yuncheng. Please have them delivered to my dining table at breakfast every day."

 Chapter 1935

    Feng Shaojin managed to come here, but he only stayed in the Wenjing Garden for two incense sticks before leaving. After a false alarm, Nanny Wang regained that face of obedience and indifference.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the porridge on the table, ate a few mouthfuls of pickles, flipped through the newspaper in her hand, and asked, "Nurse, I heard from Shaojin that you were sent by your wife?"


    Wang Momo still wore that smiling mask, "It''s not just old slaves, we servants are all appointed by Madam."


    "En." Mo Lingwei glanced over the pages of those newspapers, and said casually: "So, your attitude towards me is the attitude of Madam towards me, right?"


    Nanny Wang: "..."


    Wang Momo looked at Mo Lingwei vigilantly, "Is...is the eldest lady dissatisfied with the old slave''s service? Or do you have any dissatisfaction with our wife?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei closed the newspaper: "My lady and Mrs. Feng have never met before, so how dare you be dissatisfied with her. This lady just guessed her attitude towards me."


    Wang Momo didn''t show any fear on her face, she still looked at Mo Lingwei with a smile, and didn''t speak again.


    It seems to have acquiesced to the meaning of her words.


    Mo Lingwei stood up slowly, tidied up the newspapers in her hands, and handed them to the guards outside the courtyard: "Why is this newspaper missing pages?"


    The guard took all the faults on himself: "It''s not good to do things in a lowly position. Tomorrow, I will definitely complete the things few madams have asked me to do."


    Mo Lingwei only felt a depression spreading in her chest, and she didn''t know how to vent it.


    In the middle of the night, just as she was drowsily asleep, there was the sound of footsteps kicking and things being moved downstairs, which made her unable to fall asleep due to the noise.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it no matter how good she was, she got up from the bed, put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    Downstairs was a soybean oil lamp burning, the flame was weak, and several nuns gathered around the table, those who put on the soles of their shoes, those who knocked sunflower seeds, those who ate dim sum, chatted and laughed softly, having a great time .


    Mo Lingwei''s footsteps were very light, silent, hidden in the darkness, just about to speak, it seemed that someone mentioned her name.


    Mo Lingwei stopped in her tracks, listening to these dialects with a southern accent, trying to identify the meaning of these people''s words:


    "I just got here, so I left her to live here alone. I finally came here, but I left in less than two sticks of incense. I don''t know when the young master will come again next time."


    "The young master is busy preparing for the engagement, how can he have time to run here all day, and the Feng family has so many things to do, how can they get away with it?"


    "By the way, our wife seems to attach great importance to the future young lady of the Feng family. I heard that she went to the streets in person a few days ago and picked out a lot of clothes to return to the Governor''s Mansion."


    "Can you not take it seriously? After all, she is also the future wife of the young marshal. From now on, the entire Feng family will be counting on the young lady."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei listened silently for a while, and the depression that permeated from the bottom of her heart slowly dissipated like a mist. She pursed her lips, turned around, went upstairs quietly, and returned to the room. bedroom.


    She blamed herself for thinking wildly, and even began to doubt the authenticity of what Feng Shaojin said to her.


    She didn''t know that Feng Shaojin and the Feng family were planning to get engaged without telling her.


    It''s just that Mo Lingwei was a little puzzled, since the Feng family had already started preparing for the engagement, why didn''t the Feng family send anyone to the Mo family in Jincheng to propose marriage?


    Three media and six appointments, marriage proposals and lotteries will take some time to go through. Even if everything is kept simple, there will be a lot of delay on the way from Yuncheng in the south to Jincheng in the north... ..

 Chapter 1936

    Mo Lingwei carefully concealed the shyness and joy in her heart, and as Feng Shaojin told her, she obediently stayed in the bedroom to read medical books, waiting anxiously and happily for Feng Shaojin to come over.


    A few days later, at dusk, Feng Shaojin hurried over.


    In her hand was a stack of newspapers she had asked for.


    "I heard from the guard that you want to read the newspaper. I ordered someone to collect the newspapers for the past seven days for you." Feng Shaojin broke into the bedroom, took off his coat, and sat down on the edge of her bed.


    Mo Lingwei only had time to put on a coat, but before she could put it on, she heard footsteps outside the door, so she shrank back into the quilt again.


    "It''s so late, why are you still here?" Mo Lingwei''s watery eyes were like glass beads, when she stared at him, she was full of tenderness and tenderness.


    The flickering candlelight added an ambiguous atmosphere that was never there during the day.


    Feng Shaojin put the newspaper on the low cabinet beside the bed, and was about to answer her words, when he raised his eyes to meet her gaze, the words on his lips were swallowed, and his mind went blank for a moment.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, and he felt as if something was about to move in his body, and the emotions he had tried to restrain before poured out like a torrent.


    He stared at her quietly with his deep eyes, raised his hand to caress her porcelain white face, and moved closer to her.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly became nervous, her hands hidden under the quilt were tightly grabbing her clothes.


    Feng Shaojin''s icy cold lips pressed against her brows, sliding down little by little, from the corners of her eyes, the tip of her nose, all the way to her lips.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin''s voice was dry and hoarse, as if it was on fire, "We..."


    His long, bony fingers landed on the buttons of her clothes...


    The thin and delicate shoulders were exposed in the cool air, and Mo Lingwei suddenly woke up. She pushed Feng Shaojin away, slid her body into the quilt, and wrapped herself tightly.


    He spoke incoherently: "We will be together soon, don''t rush for a while, just...wait!"


    Feng Shaojin''s temples "jumped" and his heart was about to jump out of his throat, but he didn''t hear what Mo Lingwei said clearly.


    All he knew was that he was being pushed away by her.


    His vision was incomprehensible, dark and deep, seemingly calm, but it seemed to be burning with a faint fire, burning coldly.


    Although it is not hot, it can burn everything.


    Feng Shaojin tightened his hands hanging by his side, and looked away: "I came here in a hurry, my body is dusty and dirty, I..."


    He took a deep breath: "I''m going to wash it."


    Feng Shaojin closed the door of the side room, picked up a ladle, took a ladle of cold water from the bucket, and poured it directly on top of his head.


    The cold water gradually calmed his feverish head.


    He simply immersed his head in cold water to stop his still confused mind from dreaming.


    Mo Lingwei lay on the bed and waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear any movement from the anteroom. She sat up uneasy, and was about to put on her clothes to take a look when the door of the antelope was opened.


    Feng Shaojin stood at the door with half-dry wet hair on his head. He changed into a white shirt and slippers, and walked to the edge of the bed step by step: "I''ll stay tonight, and I''ll leave after breakfast with you tomorrow." .¡±


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei''s face was about to burn, she didn''t dare to look at him, and nodded her head lightly.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her firmly, his feet seemed to have taken root, he hesitated to move a step, his heart was full of hope, waiting for her to take the initiative to speak to keep him.


    But time passed by every minute and every second, Mo Lingwei still hung his head, without even looking at him, even though he was stuck on the edge of the bed like a wooden stake, he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Hope was ignited in an instant like fireworks, and then dissipated bit by bit. Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, sighed secretly, and said reluctantly: "It''s late, you should go to bed earlier, I... ...I went to the next room."

 Chapter 1937

    Having said that, his feet seemed to be on the ground, without moving an inch, and Feng Shaojin''s figure cast a shadow under the light of the candle, which was printed on the quilt.


    Seeing that he was motionless, Mo Lingwei lowered his head: "You, is there anything else?"


    "If I want to stay, will you hate me?" Feng Shaojin asked unwillingly.


    Knowing that her temperament has always been well-behaved, it is a huge concession to follow him to Yuncheng in violation of the world, but he greedily thinks that everything he has is not enough.


    Looking at her is like looking at flowers in the mirror and moon in the water. These short-term tenderness and warmth are all illusory.


    It''s all not his, it''s all stolen, it''s all unreal.


    But even though these things are based on deceit and concealment, Feng Shaojin still yearns for that little bit of warmth.


    Only in this way will he tell himself that everything he insists on is valuable.


    The eldest brother exchanged his life for his own, and before he died, told him not to let her down. He shouldered the burden that Feng Shaoqing had left for him, and he had to shoulder the responsibility of safeguarding the peace of the south.


    He resisted the persecution of the Feng family and even the entire Yuncheng forces, as if he was walking on thin ice, and if he made a wrong move, he would lose everything.


    He can''t afford to lose, and he doesn''t want to lose.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    Feng Shaojin clenched her back teeth, avoiding her clear eyes, and leaned over to tuck the corner of the quilt for her: "I''m sorry, I was rude to you, you have a good rest, I''m going back to the guest room."


    He walked away quickly, and his figure left the bedroom like the wind, and disappeared at the door.


    Mo Lingwei was stunned, always felt that he seemed to have something on his mind, his mood was too low, he didn''t look like a man who was about to get engaged at all, and there was no joy in his whole body.


    But after thinking about it, it was probably because of the lack of food and grass in the south that he was preoccupied.


    After tossing and turning for most of the night, Mo Lingwei fell asleep lightly.


    Compared with the past, the downstairs is very quiet, and the cries of night insects can be heard occasionally in the whole courtyard...


    On the second day, when Mo Lingwei opened the door, she saw Feng Shaojin was already waiting at the door at some point, with his hands supporting the railing, his back was facing the door of her bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Feng Shaojin turned around, smiled, and his indifferent eyes softened instantly: "Are you up?"


    He took her hand and walked downstairs: "Recently, I may be busy for a long time, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you for a long time.


    I have already made arrangements for you to go to a nearby church to heal the people. After a few days, Gu Wei will come over and accompany you there. "


    But he will satisfy all the requests she makes.


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei said considerately: "Just do your own thing."


    After breakfast, Mo Lingwei sent him to the car and left, then returned to the bedroom, flipped through the thick stack of newspapers that Feng Shaojin had brought over, and checked the latest news from Southern Cloud City...


    A few days later, Gu Wei came over and personally drove her to the church to help treat patients in the clinic.


    When Mo Lingwei rushed over, it happened that someone was seriously injured and needed stitches, so she hurriedly took the toolbox and began to treat the wounds of the injured.


    The injured patient was tall and tall, and he didn''t look like an ordinary person at first glance. His body bones were also very strong, and the wound spread from his shoulder to his waist and abdomen.


    Mo Lingwei cut open the man''s clothes, scrubbed the wound with red medicine, and asked in a low voice, "Was it chopped with a knife?"


    The man looked nervously at Gu Wei who was standing by the door, and nodded: "Yes."


    Cherish words like gold.


    Mo Lingwei sprinkled anesthesia powder around his wound, and asked in a low voice, "Is there any other injury?"

 Chapter 1938

    The man faltered for a while, and finally shook his head: "No more, it''s a big trouble, miss."


    Mo Lingwei''s hand paused, followed his gaze to look at the direction where Gu Wei was standing at the door, pursed his lips, quickly stitched up the wound, prescribed medicine, and told the things that need to be paid attention to when recuperating , to perform surgery on someone else.


    When night fell, Mo Lingwei came out of the clinic hungry and was sent back to another hospital by Gu Wei.


    She went back to the bedroom exhausted, didn''t even bother to eat, went to the ear room to freshen up, threw herself on the bed and fell asleep...


    Waking up in the middle of the night by the sound of dragging tables and chairs downstairs, Mo Lingwei put on her clothes, lit the lamp, leaned against the head of the bed, and continued to flip through the pages of the unfinished newspaper.


    Gradually, something was not right.


    She compared the contents and dates in each newspaper, and finally fell into deep thought.


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei went downstairs to eat and met Madam Wang in the restaurant.


    She called to Mother Wang, and took out a few pieces of silver from her purse and put them on the table: "Mom, you take the money, please help me get something."


    Nanny Wang paused, rolled her eyes, and stared at the money on the table with a smile on her face: "If you have anything to do, you can just ask Miss Mo directly, this old slave can''t accept this money."


    Mo Lingwei took a few sips of gruel: "Since Wang Momo refuses to accept it, I can only find someone else to do it.


    In the past few days, the guards were originally helping me to collect the newspapers in Yuncheng. I just think it¡¯s not good to bother them with such a small matter. Fresh fruits and vegetables will be shipped from the other courtyard every few days. When the time comes, Just ask those people to bring a few newspapers over. "


    Mo Lingwei looked up at Nanny Wang: "Mommy, you are the person sent by Madam to take care of me, so there is no need to tell Madam about this."


    Wang Momo put the money on the table into her pocket with a smile, "Miss Mo wants a newspaper, and I''ll get someone to bring it for you in two days."


    After leaving the restaurant, Wang Momo weighed the broken silver and left with a smile on her face.


    Mo Lingwei finished half a bowl of porridge, the light in her eyes condensed into fine pieces of ice.


    Two days later, a few oily newspapers were placed on the dining table. Mo Lingwei frowned slightly as she read the news on it.


    The Feng family wanted to marry the He family, and these newspapers had mentioned it in prominent pages, but the stack of newspapers Feng Shaojin gave her and the newspapers brought to her by the guards did not see any news about the marriage at all. .


    Mo Lingwei folded the newspapers, threw them into the wastebasket, and gave some money to Mammy Wang: "Next time, bring me a few more newspapers, so I won''t trouble Mammy."


    For the first time, Wang Momo didn''t even have the hypocrisy, she happily grabbed the silver and stuffed it into her pocket, "Although this job is a bit hard, the old slave will still do whatever it takes to get what the young lady wants. Got it."


    A mocking smile curled up on the corner of Mo Lingwei''s lips...


    business as usual.


    A few days later, Gu Wei came to pick her up and go to the church clinic to help the wounded patients undergo surgery.


    Sitting on the back seat of the car, Mo Lingwei asked casually, "I heard that the Feng family and the He family are about to get married. Is Master Yichen getting engaged so soon?"


    Hearing this, Gu Wei was so frightened that he almost couldn''t hold the steering wheel, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He stabilized his mind and gave a vague "hmm".


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes fell on Gu Wei''s body for a moment, and she didn''t say anything more.


    When they arrived at the other courtyard, Gu Wei opened the car door, Mo Lingwei got out of the car, and asked another question unexpectedly: "Tell me, how should I give a gift?"

 Chapter 1939

    Gu Wei didn''t know, so he asked, "Who is the young lady giving a gift to?"


    "Of course it''s Master Yichen." Mo Lingwei''s eyes were like sparkling water waves, and he looked directly at Gu Wei''s black and white eyes: "Didn''t you just admit that he was going to be engaged to Miss He''s family?"


    Gu Wei reacted in an instant, but he couldn''t figure out how much Mo Lingwei knew: "I don''t know much about this... humble job, let me go back and ask our young master.


    How did the young lady know the news that the Feng family and the He family were going to marry? "


    Mo Lingwei twitched the corners of her lips, but did not answer Gu Wei''s words, and turned to go to another courtyard.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Ruined!


    Gu Wei drove away in a hurry.


    In the governor''s mansion.


    Feng Shaojin sat impatiently in the hall, listening to Feng Muyun and He Changqing chatting about their cooperation.


    He Jingshu sat across from Feng Shaojin in a gentle and obedient manner, raising her eyes to look at him from time to time, her fingers stirring the silk handkerchief excitedly and restlessly.


    He Changqing said: "The children are not very interested in the things we are talking about, and it is boring to sit around."


    Mrs. Feng, who was bringing the fruit plate over, heard the words, and hurriedly said, "Shaojin, Jingshu is not familiar with the terrain of the mansion yet, you can take her to the backyard."


    Feng Shaojin rested his arms on the chair, leaned back slightly, with one long leg bent and the other stretched out, looking unruly.


    The ears seemed to be deaf, and they remained motionless.


    The scene was a little embarrassing.


    Mrs. Feng pinched Feng Shaojin and began to smooth things over: "They are all about to get engaged. People of your generation don''t have to abide by those pedantic etiquette. Take Jingshu to the backyard for a walk, and the two of you can talk and communicate more. comminicate."


    Madam Feng lowered her voice: "Your father is just in better health, so you can''t stimulate him anymore."


    Feng Shaojin reluctantly stood up and went straight to the backyard.


    He Jingshu followed behind and chased after her: "Shaojin, are you unhappy?"


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath, "Don''t call me by my name, I have already told you in private, I already have a girl I like."


    He Jingshu lowered her head: "But the Feng family and the He family are about to get engaged."


    "It was decided by the elders, and I didn''t do it voluntarily." Feng Shaojin said, "Miss He, are you willing to spend the rest of your life as a young lady?"


    There was a flash of struggle on He Jingshu''s face: "Marriage has been ordered by parents since ancient times and the matchmaker''s words. I can''t go against my father''s wishes, but a man is a man, and he can have three wives and four concubines. I will not object to you accepting that woman as your wife." Concubine''s room."


    She sent someone to spy on her, but Feng Shaojin hid the young lady surnamed Mo tightly and did not find any news.


    The only way to advance is to retreat, and put the woman under the eyelids so that she can be flattened and rounded.


    Feng Shaojin was about to speak, but he heard Gu Wei''s voice: "I have something very important to tell the young master."


    Mrs. Feng opened her mouth to chase people away: "It''s a big deal, just tell the master, Shaojin is busy."


    Feng Shaojin glanced at He Jingshu, stepped forward with long legs, and went to the front yard.


    Seeing this, Gu Wei didn''t care about Mrs. Feng''s face, stepped forward quickly, and whispered a few words to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin''s expression changed drastically, and he lowered his voice and asked, "How did she know about this? How much more does she know?"


    Gu Wei shook his head: "The humble job is not too clear, and I didn''t talk nonsense..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Shaojin picked up the coat that was draped over the chair, left the people in the room behind, and hurried out.


    Mrs. Feng chased her out: "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 1940

    Gu Wei looked at Feng Shaojin who didn''t look back, and said, "Something happened in the camp, so the young master must go there in person."


    Mrs. Feng looked at Gu Wei coldly with a look of understanding, "Don''t forget, why did he have to compromise in the end when he refused to marry the He family desperately back then.


    You''d better persuade him more, and make his father anxious, let alone let Miss Mo family come in, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to see Miss Mo family in the future. "


    Gu Wei lowered his head, seemingly respectful: "Yes, the humble job will definitely bring your words to you."


    Seeing Gu Wei''s reticent appearance, Mrs. Feng was thinking of the He family in the house, and she couldn''t get angry, so she could only give Gu Wei a bitter look.


    Gu Wei cupped his hands: "The humble job still has important things to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    After finishing speaking, no matter how ugly Madam Feng''s face became, she turned and left.


    Wenjing Garden.


    Feng Shaojin hurried over, questioned the guards guarding the door, and strode into the hall.


    It was getting late, and Mo Lingwei had already gone upstairs.


    Feng Shaojin''s whole body seemed to be covered with ice, and he looked around with gloomy and cold eyes, swept over all the servants, and finally landed on Wang Momo: "Which one of you said anything to Young Madam? "


    Being stared at by Feng Shaojin, Wang Momo felt that the air around her seemed to freeze, she quickly shook her head, and said tremblingly, "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Feng Shaojin snorted coldly, and warned: "It''s best not to say anything, but if I find out, you don''t have to keep your tongues."


    The servants were so scared that they quickly raised their hands to cover their mouths, only to feel pain at the base of their tongues.


    Feng Shaojin strode upstairs, pushed open the door, and saw Mo Lingwei wearing a cloak, standing at the window, blowing the cool breeze.


    He walked over in two or three steps and closed the window, "The weather has changed in the past few days, and the night is a little cold, so don''t get sick from the wind."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked at him, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you are very busy recently and won''t be here?"


    Feng Shaojin hooked the corners of her lips, and with her fingertips brushed the strands of hair hanging around her cheeks behind her ears: "I heard that you went to church again today and had several surgeries. You must be very tired, right?"


    "Fortunately, today''s injuries are all minor operations." Mo Lingwei stared straight at him.


    Feng Shaojin touched the tip of his nose guiltily: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I heard that the Feng family and the He family are going to get married, is it true?" Mo Lingwei asked: "You are the one who is engaged to Miss He, right?"


    Feng Shaojin said firmly: "Of course not."


    As if afraid that she would not believe it, he emphasized his tone: "This matter has not been announced to the public, and the outside world is speculating about it. Our Feng family has two young masters, and the He family has two young ladies.


    Yichen didn''t seem to like the second lady of the He family. "


    His words were specious, and he deliberately misdirected Mo Lingwei''s thinking, making her mistakenly think that Feng Yichen was going to be engaged to the second lady of the He family, but the people in the newspapers didn''t know the details, so they mistakenly misunderstood the eldest lady of the He family. And the identity of the second lady.


    Mo Lingwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Shaojin asked tentatively: "Did the nanny here tell you something? How did you hear the news that the Feng family and the He family are going to marry?"


    The newspapers she receives every day, the information published on them are ordered to be screened and spliced ??before being handed over to her.


    The guards belonged to him, so it was impossible to divulge this information. The only possibility was what the servants arranged by Mrs. Feng said to her.


    Mo Lingwei changed the subject: "I want to write a letter to my brother, telling him that I''m here..."

 Chapter 1941

    "Okay, by the way, write a few more letters to Madam Xu and let them know how you are doing." Feng Shaojin took a thin blanket and put it on her body, "I''ll come over and see you off in person when I''m done working these few days." church."


    Mo Lingwei returned to the table, spread out the letter paper, and held a pen to her forehead: "My brother and sister-in-law have been married for a while, I don''t know how things are going."


    "If you want to know, I''ll send someone to the north tomorrow to find out the news for you." Feng Shaojin sat down beside her.


    Mo Lingwei''s pen paused for a moment, and the questions in her heart were fermenting like wine, but she was too embarrassed to ask.


    Since they were thinking of sending someone to Jincheng to inquire about the news, why didn''t they just propose marriage to their elder brother and inform them that they were already in Yuncheng?


    Even if this is a time of internal and external troubles, and it is not the time to talk about marriage, why are the Feng family and the He family still able to get married?


    That being the case, the eldest and young master of the Feng family can also get married. Since ancient times, the elders and children have been orderly, and it is not a special case. There is no reason why Feng Shaojin is still alone when Feng Yichen gets married.


    What''s more, elder brother Mo Lingyuan is not a rigid person, even if the father-in-law refuses to agree to this marriage, as long as she talks to her brother well, he can make the decision for her.


    Feng Shaojin noticed her strangeness and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Lingwei smiled lightly, and the smile was like a fleeting image, "I just don''t know how to talk to my brother. I followed you here without the consent of the elders. I hope my brother will not blame me."


    Feng Shaojin naturally understood the meaning of her words, stretched out his long arms, and hugged her in his arms: "When I finish working these days, I will explain this matter to your brother personally.


    Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. "


    Feng Shaojin was too busy, so he didn''t stay here like last time. After Mo Lingwei finished writing the letter, he took the two kraft paper bags and left.


    After getting into the car, Gu Wei started the car.


    Feng Shaojin asked: "What else?"


    "After you left the Governor''s Mansion in this way, He Changqing''s face was dull, and the cooperation matters fell through. The Governor lost his temper and almost fell ill again. Master Yichen has already rushed back to the Governor''s mansion to treat the Governor''s body.


    The problem of food and grass in the second half of the year may not be solved for a while. Gu Wei gritted his teeth resentfully: "As long as Master Shaoqing is still there, the warlord is still in good health, and you have already established your foothold in Yuncheng, how could this old fox He Changqing dare to be so arrogant." "


    It was obvious that Feng Shaojin was forced to submit with urgently needed food and grass.


    The last time the Orientals came under pressure, at a critical moment, He Changqing forced the Feng family to marry the He family.


    The young master refused to agree, and was imprisoned by the warlord for a long time. Mrs. Feng threatened the young master with Miss Mo, and the young master had no choice but to agree.


    Now, the He family can''t wait to marry the eldest daughter of the He family into the Governor''s Mansion.


    Although this engagement is a ceremony, it is not much different from getting married. If you want to call off the engagement, you will find no reason at all, and the honor and disgrace of the He family and the Feng family will be completely tied to the same boat.


    When Feng Shaoqing was mentioned, all the muscles in Feng Shaojin''s body tensed up.


    He was silent, took out two letters from his arms, and handed them to Gu Wei: "This is a letter written by Ling Wei to Mo Lingyuan and Madam Xu, please find someone to imitate her handwriting and modify the content of the letter one time.


    True or false, false or true, Mo Lingyuan must not let Mo Lingyuan know that Ling Wei is in Yuncheng. "


    "Yes." Gu Wei put the letter away.


    "Mo Lingyuan is too deep in the city, and he is extremely vigilant, so don''t reveal any clues." Feng Shaojin reminded him again.


    "I know about it." Gu Wei said: "You still have the calligraphy used by the young lady to transcribe the scrolls. I will have people rubbing all the handwriting needed..."

 Chapter 1942

    Feng Shaojin rubbed her forehead, closed her eyes and leaned back on the seat, her brows were slightly drawn together, full of melancholy.


    When the road met a fork in the road, Gu Wei couldn''t make up his mind: "Master, should I go back to your residence or the Governor''s Mansion?"


    "The Governor''s Mansion." Feng Shaojin said lightly, "Go and see how the commander-in-chief is doing."


    All the way in silence, Gu Wei couldn''t help asking: "Young master, are you going to keep hiding this from the eldest lady? If you can''t keep it..."


    "As long as you can hide it, it''s as long as you can, until the day you can''t hide it." Feng Shaojin murmured in a low voice: "If she knows that I am the one who is going to be engaged by the Feng family to the He family, she will definitely not stay with me." Around."


    "The guards are tight-lipped, and I don''t know where the young lady got the news. Every time I take the young lady to the church, the wounded people inside have already been warned, and no one dares to say anything more.


    There was no news about the marriage between the Feng family and the He family in the newspapers, and I really couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    The only problem, I''m afraid it''s those old women who my wife arranged to enter another hospital...


    But those people didn''t dare to gossip about the young lady. "


    Gu Wei tilted his head and glanced at Feng Shaojin: "Young Master, why don''t you wait a few days and find some reliable women from humble jobs to come back and replace these people?"


    Feng Shaojin opened his eyes and stared at Gu Wei: "You really care about Ling Wei."


    Gu Wei was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do, he used the accelerator as a brake, and the car suddenly accelerated and rushed forward.


    Fortunately, there were no pedestrians at night, Feng Shaojin grabbed the steering wheel in time, and the car did not hit the big tree on the side of the road.


    Gu Wei stabilized his mind, and when the speed of the car was back to normal, he said incoherently: "Young master, I, I am humble, I just don''t want the young master to worry too much, and I just want to keep the young lady by my side for the young master."


    "Well, I know." Feng Shaojin tapped his kneecap with his slender index finger: "It''s better to have one more person protecting her than those who are always thinking of harming her.


    This young master knows your thoughts, so you don''t have to panic. "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Some people can watch from a distance but not play with it.


    Some people can look up but not climb high.


    But as long as you can look at it from a distance, you will be satisfied.


    The car stopped at the iron gate of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the still brightly lit hall, opened the door and got out of the car.


    As expected, Mrs. Feng''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she was sitting in the rattan chair, waiting for him to come back.


    Feng Shaojin stepped into the hall, and before she could stand still, she heard Mrs. Feng''s scolding voice: "You still know how to come back? Are you willing to make your father handsome to death? In your eyes, is a woman better than the Feng family? Is the family property accumulated by the ancestors even more important?


    It''s not to separate you and her, but to get you engaged to the eldest lady of the He family. Why do you reject her so much?


    As long as Miss Fan of the Mo family is willing to think for you, she wouldn''t make things difficult for you.


    If you weren''t the young master of the Feng family, do you think she would be willing to be with you?


    Even if she is willing, will the Mo family agree to marry someone to you?


    Shaojin, you understand the current situation clearly, without the power of the Feng family to back you up, you are nothing in the eyes of outsiders! "


    The last sentence hit Feng Shaojin''s heart like a heavy punch.


    Since ancient times, Zhilu, who eats the king, has worried about the king''s worries. He took over the power from his elder brother, so he has to take the responsibility he deserves.


    He can''t leave everything in the Feng family behind, once the Feng family falls, he will be a sinner for the whole south forever, and he will be stigmatized for thousands of years, and the Mo family will only look down on him even more...


    Feng Shaojin seemed to be put on the scaffold, in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1943

    Without saying a word, Feng Shaojin went straight upstairs and pushed open the door of the master bedroom.


    Feng Yichen was fiddling with the bottles and cans on the table, when he saw Feng Shaojin coming in, he glanced at him lazily, dragged a chair and put it on the bedside, and greeted him.


    Feng Shaojin walked to the edge of the bed, sat down on the chair, looked at Feng Muyun who was lying on the bed, and asked in a low voice, "How is the father?"


    "I can''t die for the time being." Feng Yichen said angrily: "With me here, I can barely be angry with you three or four times."


    Feng Muyun opened his eyes, turned his face to the side, and said coldly: "What are you doing here? See if I''m dead?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin didn''t say a word, Feng Muyun sat up propped up, leaned on the bed, took a few deep breaths, calmed down the anger in her heart, and stared at Feng Shaojin: "You don''t need to be engaged to the eldest lady of the He family. , but do you know what the consequences of doing this are?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Of course he knew, but he was too lazy to think about these things.


    "Nowadays, the food and grass reserves are insufficient, and the Dongyang people are oppressing the situation. If we don''t win over the He family, even if the He family doesn''t turn to the Dongyang people, our Feng family will be in a helpless situation." Feng Muyun held his chest and coughed again and again: "If this happens When we start a war, the soldiers and horses have not moved, and the food and grass go first. Without enough food and grass to support us, we are the ones who get into chaos first.


    It doesn''t matter if the Feng family is down, it''s the people in the south who are suffering.


    Your brother has a big heart and kind heart. If he was alive, he would never be willing to see such a scene.


    Under the overturned nest, how can there be any eggs?


    Without the Feng family, even if you propose marriage to the Mo family and want to marry the young lady of the Mo family, what confidence do you have to be an important person to the Mo family?


    Do you know what the favorite son-in-law of Governor Mo of Jincheng looks like? "


    Feng Shaojin''s heart seemed to be pinched by a hand, and even his breathing was suddenly suffocated.


    "What Governor Mo is looking for is Gong Gongyao, the grand duke of the Jincheng palace family in the north. Not surprisingly, the grand duke Gong is the candidate who will take over the position of president in the future." Feng Muyun''s breathing was heavy and heavy, and there was a hint of warmth in his tone. Hate that iron is not steel: "Since ancient times, it has been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers, so what if the young lady of the Mo family likes you?


    Could it be that she was so stubborn that she went against Governor Mo''s wishes? The good president''s wife is wrong, and you are on the verge of death with you?


    Even if she is willing to flee to the world with you, are you willing to take her incognito under the name of a sinner through the ages for the rest of your life? Are you willing? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Naturally he was not reconciled, if so, since he couldn''t even bring her the minimum security, it was useless to such an extent, how could he have the face to be with her.


    Those appreciation and admiration, although unforgettable, will only gradually fade away and disappear in the trivial passing day after day.


    That was not the ending he wanted.


    Feng Muyun sighed for a long time: "The hero is sad about the beauty pass, Shaojin, don''t be carried away by those illusory feelings."


    "Is this the advice my father-in-law gave me?" Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold, "How could father-in-law not be dazzled by the illusory feelings that you don''t pay attention to today, so he insisted on marrying me?" Mother."


    Feng Muyun: "You..."


    "Could it be that after so many years, the commander-in-chief has started to regret it?"


    Everyone has hidden wounds in their hearts, the closer the person is, the more aware of each other''s pain, and the more merciless it is to expose it.


    Feng Muyun was stepped on the sore spot by Feng Shaojin, and his cough became worse. He clutched his chest and shouted: "Shut up, I have never regretted being a father. It''s a pity that your mother is such a good girl... ..¡±

 Chapter 1944

    Feng Yichen saw that Feng Shaojin moved his mother out, and saw that Feng Muyun was coughing out of breath. He really couldn''t stay out of the matter anymore, so he came over and patted Feng Muyun on the back, "Do you dislike me?" The father has lived too long, so you are here to piss him off on purpose?


    Can''t you just say a few words less? Father Marshal told you this with all his heart, don''t you appreciate it at all? "


    Feng Shaojin looked at Feng Muyun''s cough-colored face, and stood up: "I will find a way to deal with the food and grass, give me some time, and please rest assured, I will never let the Feng family''s family property be ruined." Yu once, will not let the eldest brother die in peace."


    After speaking, he stood up and walked out of the bedroom quickly.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun even stopped coughing.


    Looking at the swaying wooden door, after the sound of footsteps disappeared downstairs, Feng Yichen fed Feng Muyun a few more mouthfuls of medicine, and asked in puzzlement, "Brother, what do you mean? Could it be that what you just said had an effect? Is he willing to get engaged to the eldest lady of the He family?"


    Feng Muyun shook his head, leaned weakly on the pillow, and sighed heavily: "Is this illness going to be cured?"


    "Okay, as long as you don''t mourn too much." Feng Yichen held the medicine bottle: "With me here, I will keep you alive for a few more years."


    Feng Muyun''s eyes were red: "As long as Shaoqing is still there, the Feng family will not fall to the current state. It depends on the faces of the He family. If my body is still useful..."


    "If you don''t want to be like this, get well soon." Feng Yichen''s voice was cold: "Brother has always been stubborn and stubborn, and he has always had his own opinions since he was a child. Know what he can do.


    The eldest son of our Feng family is indeed gone, but it doesn''t mean that all the men of our Feng family are dead.


    It''s just that now is not the time to turn things around, and the overall development of the situation still needs to be carefully controlled. In a few days, I will go to Miss Mo''s residence and visit her. "


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin left the Governor''s Mansion, and before getting into the car, she turned her head to look at the brightly lit mansion. Now it was only strange and distant, and she no longer had the kind of intimacy she had when she was a child.


    He bears a life on his body, wears heavy shackles, and lives like a sinner. He must bear the responsibility of the Feng family on his shoulders, otherwise he will be disloyal and unfilial.


    He couldn''t fulfill his promise, he couldn''t marry his beloved woman openly, he was not benevolent or righteous.


    Only by firmly grasping the power can one not be manipulated by others and marry Mo Lingwei, but now if one wants to seize the power, one can only temporarily abandon her.


    Without power, he can''t be a satisfactory candidate for the Mo family, and can''t compete with the eldest son of the Gong family. With power, he betrayed her, and if he wants to be with her again, it may be too late.


    The Mo family is different from a small family, and Mo Lingwei is absolutely not allowed to be a concubine. The elders of the Mo family will only betroth her to the Gong family as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei went downstairs as usual, and Mother Wang handed some newspapers to Mo Lingwei as if offering treasures: "There is also a portrait of the first lady of our He family Shuangshu Yuncheng on it, Mr. Mo Take a look, miss."


    Nanny Wang was illiterate, so it was just that the newspaper published photos of the two young ladies of the He family on the cover of the newspaper in order to please the He family.


    Mo Lingwei tapped the table, and Wang Momo put the newspaper on Mo Lingwei''s left hand knowingly.


    Mo Lingwei took a sip of coffee, glanced at the newspaper inadvertently, and landed on the headline in bold bold, she was stunned...

 Chapter 1945

    Wang Momo looked at Mo Lingwei''s complexion, not knowing why, and asked tentatively, "Miss Mo, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything written in this newspaper?"


    It turned out that Mother Wang handed this newspaper to her because she was illiterate.


    If Wang Momo could read, I don''t know if this newspaper would appear.


    Mo Lingwei raised her head stiffly, looked at Nanny Wang with deep eyes, and said softly: "It''s nothing, I just think this newspaper is so special that I can get the photo of the number one lady in Yuncheng."


    She put down the bowl, casually flipped through the other parts of the newspaper, and asked, "Nurse, you came from the Feng family, do you know if Master Yichen from the Feng family has a marriage contract with another woman?"


    Nanny Wang shook her head like a rattle drum: "Young and old are orderly. Our Master Yichen has a free and easy temper, and we have never heard of a woman he likes. What''s more, the warlord is ill and needs to be treated by Master Yichen. Have the energy to talk about marriage."


    Mo Lingwei only felt that there was something stuck in her throat, and her stomach was churning. She wanted to vomit but couldn''t, wanted to swallow but couldn''t.


    Her heart seemed to be pulled by something, she tore up the newspaper she had read, and threw it into the wastebasket: "I thought so too."


    She propped her hands on the table, stood up, and walked out numbly.


    Wang Momo asked puzzledly, "Miss Mo, what did I say that shouldn''t be said?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei''s voice was weak, "I never asked you. When Shaojin was around, you called me Mrs. Young, and you cared about food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Once Shaojin left, you called me Mo." Missy.


    Presumably, Mrs. Feng doesn''t want to see me at all, right? "


    Wang Momo yelled: "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense, this old slave has always done his best for you, if this word reaches the young master''s ears, this old slave''s life will be lost."


    Mo Lingwei turned around, glanced at the gruel and pickles on the table, and smiled coldly: "I don''t believe that your Feng family''s hospitality is so poor."


    Nanny Wang: "..."


    These words were spoken harshly, not only scolded Wang Momo, but also slapped Mrs. Feng in the face.


    Mother Wang was so angry that she was half dead, but thinking of Feng Shaojin''s warning, she didn''t dare to say a word, she could only hold it in her heart, and cursed Mo Lingwei hundreds of times.


    Back in the bedroom, Mo Lingwei carefully flipped through the newspaper that the guard gave her, studied the ink, spread out the letter paper, and wrote letters to her elder brother Mo Lingyuan and Madam Xu.


    In the middle of writing, she seemed to have thought of something, she put down her pen, changed into her travel clothes, twisted her medicine box, went downstairs, and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    The guard stopped her as usual: "Young Madam, where are you going?"


    "The room is so stuffy, I want to go to the nearest pharmacy to buy some medicine." Mo Lingwei looked at the guard''s embarrassed expression: "If you don''t trust me, escort me there, or follow me.


    Or did your young master tell you not to let me leave this other courtyard for half a step? "


    Guard: "..."


    The guard was frightened to death: "This, this, young lady, the young master never said so, but the lowly officials can''t be the masters, if something goes wrong after going out, the lives of the lowly officials will be lost, please be considerate, young lady.


    How about this, what kind of ointment does the young lady want, make an order and send someone to buy it for you. "


    "No need." Mo Lingwei turned around and walked back.


    She just wanted to test it out, but she didn''t expect the result to be even more tragic than she imagined.


    She stays here, without access to any information from outside, it is no different from being imprisoned...

 Chapter 1946

    In the middle of the night, hearing the footsteps coming from downstairs, Mo Lingwei tossed and turned unable to fall asleep. She put on her clothes, got up quietly, opened the door of the bedroom by the moonlight leaking in, and went downstairs to the dining room. go.


    Several mothers were sitting together, knocking sunflower seeds as usual, but the atmosphere seemed to be a little different. Mother Wang''s voice was very low, but there was a little bit of gnashing of teeth angrily:


    "What''s wrong with the world now? It''s good to have white rice porridge and pickles for breakfast. How many people don''t even have wild vegetable porridge, but they despise our poor Feng family."


    "If you want me to say, this woman has a heart higher than the sky and a life thinner than paper. I don''t know which door she came from. She is so picky, thinking that if we call her young lady or eldest lady, she will just call her." Do you really think you are the young lady and eldest lady of the Feng family?


    If it''s not for the young master''s sake, she alone is worthy of our service? "


    "Sister Wang, don''t be angry, anyway, these words have been taken to Madam, Madam knows her temper, and I am afraid that she will not let her in, and the future Young Madam will not tolerate her.


    Even if she has no relatives and no reason, she becomes the young master''s concubine, with Miss He''s family on top, no one will take her seriously..."


    "By the way, the young lady of the He family and our young master are really a match made in heaven. I also heard that even the jade bracelets passed down from generation to generation by the Feng family to the future daughter-in-law have already been worn on the wrists of Miss He. It''s still Madam. When I held a tea party in the mansion for the first time, I personally put it on for Miss He in front of everyone, everything about this wedding dress has already been intensively prepared, and I just need to pick a good date to settle it."


    "The young master hasn''t come these few days, he is probably picking out accessories with Miss He, the He family is the support of the Feng family, with power, what kind of woman can''t get it?


    This one here, besides having a better face, is there anything better than Miss He? "


    "That''s right. I asked the young man who delivered the food to inquire. In the big family in Yuncheng, I have never heard of a family with the surname Mo. Even in the whole south, I have never heard of a rich family with such a surname. .


    In terms of family background, it can''t compare to the He family.


    In terms of talent, our future young lady has stayed abroad, speaks fluent Western languages, and helps the He family manage the business. She is truly talented and talented. "


    "Ms. Mo, besides her good looks, I also heard that she is a doctor. These days, this kind of work is done by men. Which polite family would let their daughter show up to do this kind of work?


    In this world, the patients and the injured are all big men who are big and thick, tsk tsk..."


    "A man and a woman don''t know each other. You don''t even understand the basic difference between a man and a woman. Hey, it''s really indecent..."


    "Probably because there are mothers but no mothers, but any daughter raised by a well-educated family will willingly be the young master''s concubine? Bah! It''s not even a concubine''s room, what is it!"


    ¡­


    Standing in the shadows outside the door, Mo Lingwei silently heard the words of these unscrupulous servants. She didn''t know if it was because of the cold, but her whole body was shaking, the chill rose from her heels, and her limbs were cold. .....


    She never thought that she came to Feng Shaojin''s side with all her enthusiasm, and what she got was this result.


    Sarcasm, irony, mockery, even trample!


    As long as she is alone, she is not afraid of these rumors, but she is the eldest lady of the Mo family.


    She ruined the reputation of the Mo family, humiliated the Mo family, and caused her deceased mother to be insulted.


    It is tolerable or unbearable!

 Chapter 1947

    The glass water glass in Mo Lingwei''s hand fell to the ground, and there was a broken sound in the darkness.


    "Who?" Wang Momo opened the door vigilantly, and by the light of the soybean oil lamp, she saw Mo Lingwei standing at the door, panicked instantly, and said falteringly: "We, we... "


    Mo Lingwei gave them a cold look, then turned and walked out.


    Wang Momo was about to grab Mo Lingwei with her hand: "Miss Mo, you..."


    Mo Lingwei sideways avoided, pushed Nanny Wang away, and said coldly: "Go away, don''t stain this lady''s clothes."


    She quickly walked out of the hall and walked to the courtyard door. The guard saw a group of servants chasing after her, and immediately realized that something was wrong: "Young Madam, this..."


    "I want to see Feng Shaojin."


    "Here, young master, he..."


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s not here, you can take me to see him..."


    Guard: "..."


    The guard had no choice but to persuade him in a friendly voice: "Young Madam, it''s already midnight, and it will be dawn in a few hours, so don''t be in a hurry if you have anything to do, wait until tomorrow morning, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The blood all over her body was boiling in her body, she was about to explode with anger, how could she wait until dawn.


    During the stalemate, a car stopped at the gate of the courtyard.


    Just as Feng Yichen got out of the car, he saw Mo Lingwei standing at the gate of the courtyard and about to break out.


    The guards didn''t dare to stop her, so they could only tightly shut the iron gate, preventing her from going out.


    Seeing Feng Yichen coming, the guard seemed to have seen a savior, and hurriedly said: "Master Yichen, this..."


    Feng Yichen waved his hand at the guards, motioned for the guards to open the door, strode into the courtyard, and stood in front of Mo Lingwei: "Miss Mo, what are you doing? Is there anything you can''t solve in the daytime? A guard who is in trouble at the moment?"


    Mo Lingwei looked up at him, her lake-like eyes were full of self-mockery: "I think back in Guanlan Yuan, Master Yichen kept calling me Second Sister-in-Law, he said all the good things, he didn''t hesitate to lower his status, and taught the book without reservation." Miss medical skills.


    Goodbye now, things are different, I didn''t expect to be so unfamiliar.


    Dare I ask Master Yichen, what did I do wrong? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Yes, what did she do wrong, she didn''t even know what Feng Shaoqing was thinking, she accidentally saved Feng Shaoqing and Feng Shaojin''s lives.


    It seemed too much to criticize her so harshly.


    Feng Yichen lifted his feet and walked into the hall: "Go back to the house and talk, the dew is heavy outside."


    Mo Lingwei wrapped her shawl tightly around her body, and followed behind Feng Yichen: "Master Yichen came to my other courtyard in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of being rumored?


    After all, it''s not good to tarnish the reputation of the young master of the Feng family if a man and a woman don''t get along well. "


    Listening to her words with a gun and a stick, Feng Yichen''s peachy eyes swept over the nuns behind her one by one, and he more or less guessed something.


    These old fellows were all arranged by Mrs. Feng. They chewed their tongues for some reason, and they provoked Mo Lingwei, who was always calm and indifferent, so angry.


    Feng Yichen paused, and said, "If this young master cared about these things, he wouldn''t have come to look for you at this time."


    "You don''t care, I care!" Mo Lingwei sneered: "The Feng family is really well-bred, the young master who was taught broke into the women''s courtyard in the middle of the night, and the servants who were taught scolded the guests whether they were born or not. .....


    Since the Feng family can''t tolerate me so much, why should Miss Ben stay here.


    Feng Shaojin already has a married person, and he is in the right family with Miss He''s family, so why bother to trick me into Yuncheng and imprison me here? "

 Chapter 1948

    "Lied to you?" Feng Yichen was in disbelief: "My brother lied to you? Do you know?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Even though she already knew the truth, when Feng Yichen confessed these things in front of her, the tears that Mo Lingwei had been holding back all the time still burst into her eyes. She bit her lip, turned and walked towards the hall.


    Feng Yichen glanced coldly at the nanny who was kneeling on the ground, and Nanny Wang explained tremblingly: "Master Yichen, it''s not what Miss Mo said, we were wronged, Miss, she... "


    "Young Master, I know what kind of person she is." Feng Yichen stretched his long legs, "Kneel down and wait for my brother to come over."


    When he chased after him to the hall, Mo Lingwei had already adjusted her emotions, and stood with her back to him, her voice was empty and cold, without any warmth: "Tell me, why did you come to me?"


    "I want to talk to you, and I hope you will leave a way for our Feng family to survive." Feng Yichen took a deep breath: "I know that what I say is not very fair to you, but I can''t think of a better way. I can come to you."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and sat down opposite him: "I was taken back to Yuncheng by Shaojin, and I have never entered the gate of the Feng family, and I am not even qualified to pay homage to the deceased of the Feng family. If it can cut off your Feng family''s livelihood, I would like to ask Master Yichen to give you detailed guidance, and this lady will listen to you all the time."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "You know my brother''s feelings for you."


    "snort!"


    "Originally, my father''s commander-in-chief had always liked the second brother as the candidate to replace the young commander-in-chief of the Feng family. The second brother gave up the position of the young commander-in-chief for you and let the elder brother take over, but the elder brother suddenly encountered an accident..."


    Feng Yichen''s throat was choked, he paused, and then said: "The He family and the Feng family had a long-standing engagement, the eldest brother passed away suddenly, my father was distraught, his body collapsed suddenly, my brother had to take the position of the eldest brother, Take up the responsibility of sealing our family..."


    "So, even Miss He, who has a marriage contract with your elder brother, will also take over?"


    "Ling Wei, I know you''re upset, but the Feng family can''t live without the support of the He family. Now that food and grass are in short supply, the Orientals are causing trouble on the southern border. Once our Feng family and the He family break up, the Feng family will be in trouble. At that time, the people in the whole south will suffer..."


    "So, you''re here to persuade me to quit and leave Feng Shaojin?" Mo Lingwei had already learned more or less about the situation through the newspapers, so she naturally knew about it.


    "No." Feng Yichen gritted his teeth, and acted like he was going all out, "My brother has a deep affection for you, and has always refused to get engaged to the eldest lady of the He family..."


    "Then why don''t you try to persuade him to put the overall situation first? Family, country and the world are what you men should choose." Mo Lingwei asked again: "Could it be possible that you came here because you want me to persuade Feng Shaojin to marry Miss He?" ?


    Master Yichen, although I, Mo Lingwei, am magnanimous, I have not been magnanimous to this extent, you should give up on it. "


    She can allow men to abandon her for the sake of her family, country and world, but she will never give up the man she likes to others.


    Whenever Feng Shaojin chooses her, she will definitely give everything she has, never leave him, share joys and sorrows with him, and depend on each other life and death.


    Once Feng Shaojin leaves her, she will get along with him, forget each other, and have nothing to do with each other.


    "No." Feng Yichen hesitated for a moment, "As long as you are willing to become my brother''s concubine, all problems will be solved."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei''s face changed drastically, Feng Yichen quickly explained: "This is just a stopgap measure. Once the time is right, my brother will definitely set you up. In this way, both my brother and the Feng family will be grateful to you, no It will make you suffer the slightest grievance.


    The He family''s face will also feel better, and it won''t be too embarrassing, so..."

 Chapter 1949

    "In this way, the face of the He family will be honored, and the plight of your Feng family will be solved. Only my Mo family will lose face. At that time, this lady will be cast aside by everyone, saying that if I don''t want to be a dignified young lady of the Mo family, I will be willing Despicable to be someone else''s concubine.


    Feng Yichen, where do you put my Mo family?


    Have you considered the feelings of my father and brother?


    Why should Miss Ben be so condescending? If I knew this earlier, why did your Feng family agree with Feng Shaojin to take me back to Yuncheng? "


    Mo Lingwei''s voice seemed to be icy, and each word was spit out like a sharp knife, leaving Feng Yichen speechless.


    Mo Lingwei stared at him coldly, "Even if you use your power to cover up the relationship between this lady and the Mo family, have you ever thought about my future children? Don''t say that men have shallow affection, even if Feng Shaojin treats me as before, My children will be just sons and daughters for the rest of their lives.


    Or, when the time comes, your Feng family will try to comfort me even more. Since you are willing to concede to the status of a concubine, you might as well sacrifice a little more. You will simply give up even the idea of ??having children in this life. Anyway, Feng Shaojin There are heirs, anyway, someone in your Feng family will carry on the lineage..."


    "Miss Mo, it''s impossible for our Feng family to treat you like this..." Seeing that Mo Lingwei described the Feng family so harshly, Feng Yichen felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Really?" Mo Lingwei smiled coldly, her smile blooming like a frost flower: "Feng Shaojin told me all the sweet words, saying that it is impossible to betray me in this life, what about now?


    Aren''t you going to marry the eldest lady of the He family?


    If it wasn''t for Master Yichen''s late-night visit, I wouldn''t be sure about it at all. A few days ago, I clearly asked him if he was the one who married the He family. How did he answer at that time?


    It''s better for Master Yichen to ask Feng Shaojin, this lady also wants to know which young master of the Feng family this married person is..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Broken broken.


    Hearing what Mo Lingwei said, Feng Yichen secretly complained.


    Now that the matter was imminent, it was unexpected that Feng Shaojin would still hide it from Mo Lingwei, even using such a lame excuse.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Lingwei''s trust in Feng Shaojin enough, in the current situation of the Feng family and the He family, with Mo Lingwei''s temperament, I am afraid that he would not follow Feng Shaojin to Yuncheng alone.


    Feng Yichen deliberated and said: "I originally thought that Miss Mo knew about this, but it was only because she didn''t want my brother to marry the eldest lady of the He family..."


    "Men are unmarried and women are unmarried. Feng Shaojin and I have never met our elders, and secondly, we have not made a private decision for life. What right do I have to influence his decision? Master Yichen is too flattering on this young lady.


    As long as Miss Ben has such an important position in Feng Shaojin''s heart, she can''t afford to be placed here and be ridiculed by the servants appointed by Mrs. Feng..." Mo Lingwei only felt that there was nothing but anger vent everywhere.


    However, he has a gentle and quiet temperament, gentleness is engraved in his bones, and he can''t make a splash like throwing cups and plates.


    I can only keep my emotions in my heart, and I feel angina in my heart, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen never expected that the development of the matter would be so beyond his expectation.


    On weekdays, I saw Mo Lingwei with a gentle temper, few words and few words, but I didn''t expect that once she said a few words, she would be eloquent, aggressive and aggressive.


    One sentence after another, he was powerless to resist.


    Just when Feng Yichen didn''t know how to respond, Mo Lingwei stood up abruptly, "Since this lady already knows the truth of the matter, she shouldn''t stay here to humiliate herself, please help Master Yichen." one thing."


    "you say!"


    "Take me back to Jincheng!"

 Chapter 1950

    Feng Yichen was stunned, "This..."


    He didn''t dare to be the master of this, what if Shaojin pursued it and simply left the mess in Yuncheng alone and chased Mo Lingwei to Jincheng?


    As long as he can support the Feng family, it is impossible for Feng Shaojin to fall into such a difficult situation.


    Mo Lingwei approached Feng Yichen: "What? You don''t want to?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to." Feng Yichen scratched his head: "I want to send you away, but in case my brother pursues it..."


    "So what about the pursuit? My brother will never let him go to Jincheng. Even if he sneaks into Jincheng, he won''t be able to take me away. It just happens to cut his mind and fulfill your Feng family... "Mo Lingwei''s tone was mocking: "Master Yichen was afraid of wolves and tigers in the past, so he is really not expected to take on a big responsibility."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The woman became mean, her mouth was more poisonous than arsenic.


    Feng Yichen was also so aggrieved that he was about to die, "Let me think about it, this matter still needs..."


    Just as he was talking, the voice of the guard rang out: "Miss He, you can''t go in, the young master said, you..."


    The faces of the two people who were confronting each other in the hall changed slightly when they heard the name Miss He.


    Feng Yichen cursed secretly: "Damn it, why is this woman here to join in the fun at this time, don''t you think the Feng family is not chaotic enough?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked out of the window, the sky was pale and the dawn was breaking.


    It was daylight.


    When He Jingshu led people into the other courtyard, she didn''t expect that Feng Yichen was also in the hall, she raised her slender and long eyebrows in surprise, and greeted Feng Yichen: "Master Yichen is here too?


    It''s not bright yet, Master Yichen must have been here all night, right? I don''t know if Shaojin knows? "


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes fell on the two women standing in the front. Compared with the photos, the two sisters of the He family were more fashionable and beautiful, and their every move carried a sense of superiority.


    The two were wearing pink and pink-blue dresses. Their black hair had been carefully curled and permed, all tied up and hanging behind their heads, revealing their smooth and full foreheads.


    She has exquisite makeup, bright eyes and white teeth, and is petite, about half a head shorter than her, with lively eyebrows and eyes.


    One can tell at a glance that she is a girl of heaven who grew up smoothly.


    Feng Yichen originally planned to treat these two people with a gentler attitude, after all, Feng He and his family were about to become in-laws, but when he heard He Jingshu''s words full of specious and unintentional remarks, he immediately became angry.


    "Miss He brought so many people into the other courtyard before dawn, why?"


    "I heard that Shaojin brought a woman back to Yuncheng from abroad, and she has been settled in another courtyard. I haven''t shown her face for a long time, so I came over to have a look. At any rate, this lady can be regarded as Shaojin''s unmarried wife.


    Since ancient times, men have more than three wives and four concubines, and this lady is not the kind of woman who can''t tolerate others.


    My Madam was afraid that I would be rude, so I came over and made the decision myself, allowing Miss Shaojin Namo to be my concubine. From now on, we will live under the same roof and be called sisters, wouldn''t it be great? "


    He Jingshu approached Mo Lingwei step by step, and when she saw Mo Lingwei''s appearance, she was taken aback.


    She thought she looked good, but standing in front of Mo Lingwei, she still felt dwarfed by comparison. She really didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin, a character like Feng Shaojin, would like this kind of woman who looks like a lotus in clear water.


    Mo Lingwei is wearing a plain cheongsam, which outlines her better figure in a slender and graceful manner. The proportion of her waist and abdomen is astonishing. When she holds it, it makes her tall, slender and exquisite.


    She stood quietly in the hall, like a secluded orchid, with no makeup applied, and her black hair hanging down casually behind her back. Facing He Jingshu''s provocation, she just pursed her lips and looked straight at her without any timidity. Looking at He Jingshu.

 Chapter 1951

    Feng Yichen was sandwiched between two women, and could vaguely smell the smell of gunpowder in his twisted eyes.


    He has a headache.


    Women are troublesome, he has no experience in these things.


    Besides, he has always been sympathetic and sympathetic, and Mo Lingwei has already made him speechless, and with the addition of the two young ladies of the He family, he is even more unable to deal with it.


    Wouldn''t it be good to stay in the mansion well? Why did you ask for trouble and come here?


    Feng Yichen regretted that his guts were turning green.


    Originally, he came here secretly to hide Feng Shaojin''s knowledge.


    If the commotion continues like this, within a few hours, Feng Shaojin will ignore even if there is a big problem, and rush over here in a hurry.


    Feng Yichen pressed his eyebrows irritably.


    He Jingshu had enough scrutiny, and looked into Mo Lingwei''s eyes with a smile: "I don''t know what Miss Mo thinks?"


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her gaze, looked out of the window, and said indifferently, "No, I don''t know you, and we''re not related, so the hypocritical politeness of sisters being commensurate with each other can be avoided."


    He Jingshu: "You..."


    Shameless, what do you think you are?


    If it wasn''t for Madam Feng''s sake, you think this lady would condescend to come here to see you.


    He Jingshu was originally impatient, but she didn''t expect Mo Lingwei to be so sharp, her face turned red and white with anger.


    He was about to lose his temper, but was pulled back by He Jingxian who was standing behind him.


    He Jingxian sized Mo Lingwei up and down, "So Miss Mo doesn''t think much of my sister anymore?"


    If Mo Lingwei is really a girl from a small family, with this hat off, even if it is reasonable, it will become unreasonable.


    But Mo Lingwei was always reserved and proud, so she just snorted softly, and didn''t even pay attention to He Jingxian.


    Feng Yichen saw it, found a chair and sat down at the table, propping his forehead with his palm, intending to be an ostrich.


    I wanted to leave, but I was afraid that the second lady of the He family would bring too many people and would bully Mo Lingwei, so I could only bite the bullet and stand here, sitting and watching the wall.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t take herself seriously at all, He Jingxian became annoyed: "Miss Mo, what do you mean? My sister came to visit with good intentions and wanted to accept you, but you are so rude?


    Dare to ask Miss Mo, is she deceiving people too much? "


    Mo Lingwei was already irritable, but when she heard the two sisters of the He family messing around here, she became even more angry: "From the beginning to the end, this lady has never said these things. Miss He''s speculation is just what you think in your heart. What am I doing?


    Also, Miss Ben never thought of becoming Feng Shaojin''s concubine. You brought so many people into the other courtyard before dawn, how can you say a visit? "


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingshu could not wait to rush forward and shake Mo Lingwei''s ears.


    There are still such ignorant women in this world.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Yichen being here, she would tear Mo Lingwei''s heart apart.


    I don''t know how much Feng Shaojin doted on her. This woman is so lawless that she doesn''t even want to be a concubine. Could it be that she still wants to marry Feng Shaojin as a wife?


    He Jingshu''s mind suddenly flashed the scene he saw in the boat and the inn a year ago, and he felt a little uneasy.


    Could it be that the woman Feng Shaojin was holding was Mo Lingwei?


    If it''s really Mo Lingwei...


    If so...


    He Jingshu''s mind was buzzing, the high-spirited aura was extinguished like a flame, and she suddenly became without confidence...


    It must be because of this woman that Feng Shaojin has been reluctant to confirm the date of marriage and be engaged to her...

 Chapter 1952

    Mo Lingwei seldom gets angry, and it''s not easy to be provoked when she gets angry. She pointed to the door, "You are not welcome here, go out."


    Feng Yichen saw that the two sisters of the He family could no longer hold back their faces, and tried to calm the atmosphere: "Miss Mo, don''t..."


    "Including you." Mo Lingwei stared at him coldly, "Get out!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The word "roll" made everyone present tremble. Master Yichen of the Feng family was spoiled by the Feng family since he was a child, lawless.


    This young lady of the Mo family is afraid that she is tired of work, so she dares to lose her temper with Master Yichen.


    Let alone the concubine of the Feng family, even the young wife of the Feng family would not dare to be so rude to Master Yichen.


    He Jingshu was secretly happy, thinking, this Mo Lingwei had offended Feng Yichen ignorantly, and she might just walk away without food.


    Nuo Da''s hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Except for Mo Lingwei, everyone seemed to be waiting for Feng Yichen to lose his temper.


    Unexpectedly, a group of people waited for a while, but no movement was seen from Feng Yichen.


    What they didn''t even expect was that not only was Feng Yichen not angry, but he slowed down his tone and said softly: "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t lose your temper, if my brother finds out, I don''t know what will happen." What are the consequences...


    I know it''s wrong for me to just come here and look for you..."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingxian: "..."


    The more He Jingshu listened, the angrier she became, her eyes were red with anger, she was the young lady appointed by the Feng family, and Feng Yichen usually looked polite when he met her. It''s better to call it alienation.


    He had never talked to her so gently and gently. The relationship between Feng Yichen and Mo Lingwei was not simple at first glance.


    This Feng Yichen must have known about Mo Lingwei''s existence from the very beginning.


    Feng Yichen was good at observing words and expressions, and he could see the discontent in the hearts of the He family sisters at a glance.


    He sighed secretly in his heart, and slandered: I just said a few words of comfort to Miss Mo, and you are so unhappy in your heart. If you knew that it was my young master who helped Feng Shaojin to catch up with Miss Mo Yes, I don''t know if I will vomit blood and die in anger.


    If you see Feng Shaojin''s opposite-sex and inhuman attitude towards Miss Mo, I wonder if you will retreat in spite of difficulties, surrender without a fight, and wisely withdraw in time to avoid this muddy water.


    Before the words were finished, there was the sound of a whistle that shattered the eardrums at the gate of the courtyard.


    The guard''s voice was attentive and at a loss: "Master, it''s great that you''re here, Young Madam, she..."


    Feng Shaojin walked in with big strides, his icy gaze swept across another car, his voice was frozen: "When did Master Yichen arrive?"


    "Yin''s time is here. When it was about to dawn, the two young ladies of the He family arrived with their servants. The humble officials wanted to stop them but they didn''t..." The guard had a bitter face. Anyway, the eldest lady of the He family was He didn''t dare to stop the future young lady of the Feng family.


    Feng Shaojin kept walking, "From now on, you don''t have to be on duty here, get out!"


    Guard: "..."


    The guard''s knees softened and he knelt on the ground.


    Gu Wei paused and said: "Since the young master has arranged for you to be on duty here, are you on the young master''s side or Miss He''s side? Who should you take orders from?


    Go back to your original position and think carefully. "


    Feng Shaojin looked at the nuns kneeling in a long row in the middle of the yard, and saw the servants of He''s family blocking the gate, his eyes shone coldly, his expression became worse and worse, he took three steps in parallel, and his footsteps were abrupt. As if the wind was blowing, his figure moved like a shadow, and he hurried to the hall......

 Chapter 1953

    The moment they heard the siren, Feng Yichen and He Jingshu''s hearts pounded.


    Especially the two sisters, He Jingshu, who only came here for a short while, and haven''t had time to break everything up. They have been ridiculed by a concubine who is not as good as them for no reason, and they haven''t found their place yet.


    But it''s okay, the concubine who has not been married is so arrogant and ignorant in front of the main room, maybe Feng Shaojin will sympathize with her, and recognize the true face of Miss Mo who is narrow-minded and unforgiving.


    The two sisters, He Jingshu, stepped aside and stood side by side, looking pitifully at the door.


    Feng Yichen tugged at his black hair anxiously, wishing he could find a hole in the ground and bury himself on the spot.


    Mo Lingwei was originally Feng Shaojin''s Nilin, and he was still jealous, not to mention anything else, even if he broke into here in the middle of the night to look for Mo Lingwei, it would be extremely inappropriate.


    Dawn breaks and the sun rises.


    The tall and straight man stood at the door like a pine and cypress, blocking the light that spilled into the hall. His handsome face was hidden in the shadow, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, lingering in the chill.


    The guards and servants of the He family who were blocking the entrance shrank back, leaning their bodies against the wall, consciously making a way out.


    Feng Shaojin''s dark and deep eyes were like knives, sweeping across everyone in the hall little by little, and finally fell on Mo Lingwei.


    When he met Shang Mo Lingwei''s indifferent eyes, his heart suffocated suddenly, and he quickly walked in front of her and stood still.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin''s voice was like a bubbling clear spring, deep and soft, with worry in his tension: "Have any of them bullied you?"


    Feng Yichen was about to explain the reason for his arrival.


    There was only a crisp "pop", and Feng Shaojin''s face turned to one side.


    On his fair and handsome face, there was a bright red palm print.


    The entire hall fell into a dead silence, and even the sound of breathing could hardly be heard.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mo Lingwei''s palms were trembling slightly, the palms were hot, and they were so stiff that they couldn''t close their fists.


    "Feng Shaojin, it''s hard for you to lie to me!" Mo Lingwei''s voice trembled, and the bottom of her clear eyes was crystal clear, and the water was shining.


    Feng Shaojin bit her back teeth, pressed the tip of her tongue against her cheek, swallowed the rusty smell between her lips and teeth, turned her eyes to stare at her, and stretched out her hand to hold her palm, "Does your hand hurt?"


    "Don''t touch me." Mo Lingwei shook off his hand, "I want to go back to Jincheng."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s hand hanging by his side clenched and loosened, and then clenched again, "It''s the time of war, I''m worried..."


    Mo Lingwei raised his hand, and slapped him again, but Feng Yichen grabbed it.


    "Miss Mo, enough is enough, my brother is also worried about your safety."


    Anyway, I have to take care of the face of the Feng family. With this slap, the resentment in Miss Mo''s heart has been vented, but Feng Shaojin''s anger is being suppressed. Once vented, everyone here will suffer. The first to bear the brunt is He is the younger brother who came to Wenjingyuan in the middle of the night.


    Rather than preventing Mo Lingwei from beating Feng Shaojin, it would be better to prevent Feng Shaojin''s anger from spreading.


    "Let her go!"


    Seeing Feng Yichen grabbing Mo Lingwei''s wrist, Feng Shaojin warned coldly.


    "Okay, okay." Feng Yichen quickly let go of his claws.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s cloak slipped to the ground, Feng Shaojin squatted down to pick it up, put it on her shoulders again, and coaxed in a low voice: "It''s up to now, you can kill or cut as you please, but at least you have to give me the cloak." A chance to explain."

 Chapter 1954

    The annoyance and guilt on Feng Shaojin''s face did not seem to be fake, and Mo Lingwei kept thinking about the vows he told her when he went to pick her up.


    He took her to Laoshan and went to see fireflies with her on his back.


    He is affectionate and his tone is tender.


    The more she thought about it, the more sour her heart became. Mo Lingwei''s eyes were red. She was afraid that if she continued to stand here, she would lose control of her emotions that were about to collapse.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your explanation." Mo Lingwei turned around and walked upstairs.


    However, he was stopped by the ignorant girl of the He family, "Stop, you beat our uncle and just left like this? Our young lady allowed you to be a concubine, so you dare to be so pampered?"


    He Jingxian was about to die of anger from this idiot, and slapped that girl on the face, "When is it your turn to intervene here?"


    The girl was staggered, covered her face and stepped aside, hiding behind the crowd, not daring to speak out.


    Mo Lingwei wrapped her shawl and walked upstairs in a nonchalant manner.


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze follows her like a shadow, tightly fixed on her body, and when she sees her entering the bedroom, he withdraws his gaze and asks in a cold voice: "Who allowed you to come here?"


    "Madam Feng." It was He Jingshu who spoke first.


    She bit her lower lip and looked at her fianc¨¦-to-be with clear eyes, as if she had knocked over a seasoning bottle in her heart, it was sour, bitter, hot and salty, but not sweet.


    She never knew that Feng Shaojin, who had always been cold-hearted and cold-faced, had such a gentle side, but all this gentleness was given to other women, and had nothing to do with her.


    "So, Mrs. Feng asked you to bring these guards and servants?" Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes were condensed, revealing a cold light.


    "My sister heard Mrs. Feng say that your brother-in-law has a woman he likes, so she thought of bringing some people over to welcome Miss Mo into the Governor''s Mansion gracefully, so as to save you from worrying and the Feng family''s dilemma." He Jingxian saw He Jingshu With a look of despair, she explained eloquently: "But I didn''t expect to do something bad with good intentions, let alone Master Yichen is here, my sister is reckless."


    The implication was that it was all Mrs. Feng''s idea.


    Feng Yichen came earlier than them, and they didn''t make things difficult for Miss Mo.


    He Jingxian tugged at He Jingjingshu''s clothes: "Young Master Feng, since that''s the case, my sister and I left first with someone. Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    Saying that, without waiting for Feng Shaojin to nod, he dragged He Jingshu out.


    "Stop!" Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on the little girl who bumped into Mo Lingwei just now: "The ones who should be kept stay, and this young master will send them to Madam."


    "Shaojin, you..." He Jingshu was heartbroken, and was about to stop her, but was pinched severely by He Jingxian.


    "Okay." He Jingxian left behind the little girl who was crying and begging for mercy, and got into the carriage holding He Jingshu.


    As soon as the car curtain was put down, He Jingshu covered her face and began to cry aggrievedly.


    He Jingxian was extremely irritated by He Jingshu''s sobbing and crying, and said angrily: "Why are you crying? What is there to cry about? With the power of our He family, whenever that Mo Lingwei dares to enter the door of Feng''s house, some means to kill her."


    He Jingshu sniffed: "That''s my little girl, I asked her to stop Mo Lingwei, why don''t you let me take her away?"


    When He Jingxian heard this, she wished she could poke He Jingshu''s head with her fingers: "Didn''t you see that Feng Shaojin clearly wanted to use that girl to make an example of others?


    If we hadn''t brought out the two great Buddhas, Mrs. Feng and Feng Yichen, we would have been the ones holding Feng Shaojin accountable. "

 Chapter 1955

    He Jingxian snorted softly: "It''s no wonder the Feng family likes you so much, you are a daughter-in-law who has no heart, it''s best to marry in carefully, every word and every action shows on your face, and your temper is easy to be impulsive.


    Going back into the Feng family''s door, the Feng family made some troubles, your position as the young wife of the Feng family is not secure.


    But it''s okay, I see that Miss Mo is not a smooth and treacherous person, her temper is a hundred times higher than yours, and she can''t tolerate the slightest grievance. To us, it may not be a bad thing. "


    When Mo Lingwei was mentioned, He Jingshu cried even harder: "I''ve never seen Shaojin so humble, a person like him..."


    "Enough!" He Jingxian threw a piece of He Jingshu''s veil angrily: "Why are you crying? What is there to cry about? We just met and you are so unconfident. What will you do in the future? A man with three wives and four concubines has always custom since.


    Since she doesn''t want to be a concubine, why don''t we take a step back and let her be a concubine. "


    "A flat wife?" He Jingshu was displeased: "Shaojin cherished her and made her a flat wife. Wouldn''t that woman step on me even more in the future? If she gave birth to a boy and a half girl first, What status do I have in the Feng family?"


    "Are you stupid?" He Jingxian sneered, "My lady has already inquired, and there is no big family named Mo in the whole south. When Madam Feng revealed her existence to you, she didn''t mention Miss Mo''s identity.


    The entire southern power is under the control of our He family, keeping her under our noses is much better than being hidden by Feng Shaojin in another courtyard.


    Even if she has the ability to conceive, let her have the ability to give birth.


    If she is still ignorant and still acts like she is today, Miss Ben will not believe that Madam can continue to tolerate her! "


    He Jingxian lifted the curtain of the car, and said to the coachman, "Go to the Governor''s Mansion."


    ¡­


    Wenjing Garden.


    There were only two people left in the hall, and Feng Yichen felt uncomfortable under Feng Shaojin''s gaze.


    "What did you tell Ling Wei?" Feng Shaojin asked coldly.


    "Didn''t say anything." Feng Yichen bit the bullet and said: "I didn''t know that she didn''t know anything about Yuncheng, and even..."


    You don''t even know that you, Feng Shaojin, are about to marry Miss He''s family.


    "So, thanks to you, she knows all about it?" Feng Shaojin raised the corners of his lips sarcastically: "My father forced me, my wife forced me, even you forced me with them?


    Do I have to give my life to you? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "They are all descendants of the Feng family. As long as you work hard, I won''t fall so low that I can''t even marry the woman I love." Feng Shaojin lifted his feet and walked upstairs: "Brother died for me, it''s none of Ling Wei''s business." If you have any complaints, come directly to me and don''t bother her again."


    Feng Yichen said unwillingly: "But Ling Wei is aloof and arrogant. If you treat her like this, you are not afraid that she will hate you? What if the Mo family finds out about this and Mo Lingyuan intervenes in this matter, you..."


    "That''s my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Feng Shaojin stood at the top of the stairs, turned around, his eyes were like stars: "Go away, there will be another time, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and left bitterly.


    Feng Shaojin stood at the door of the bedroom, opened the door for a while, and went in.


    Mo Lingwei had already packed her luggage, and the tin box was placed in the middle of the bedroom, and she was sitting in front of the dresser, waiting for him to come in.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the box, his eyes darkened, he closed the door, walked behind her, and looked at her reddish eye circles through the diorama.


    The masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, he pursed his lips, and suddenly didn''t know where to start...

 Chapter 1956

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to explain it to me?" Mo Lingwei stood up, turned around, and looked up at him: "Speak, I''ll listen!"


    "I''m sorry!" Feng Shaojin''s thin lips moved slightly.


    Thousands of words were stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    "Since you refuse to tell, then I''ll ask you." Mo Lingwei opened the drawer and took out a stack of newspapers from it: "These newspapers were specially cut by you, and the news that was unfavorable to you was removed. Someone delivered it to me, right?"


    "yes."


    "Did you personally agree to be engaged to Miss He?"


    "yes."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei slammed a thick stack of newspapers towards his face, "Since you are about to get engaged, why did you take me back to Yuncheng? Why did you still say those things to me?


    Why are you lying to me? "


    Feng Shaojin didn''t dodge, but closed his eyes, and bit his lower lip with bloody tooth marks.


    Newspapers stained with the fragrance of ink fluttered down from his body, and spread out on the floor one by one, all over the room.


    "I''m sorry." Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his voice was dry: "I just want... want you to be by my side!"


    He had indeed agreed to the engagement with his own mouth. He had been imprisoned by his father for so long, if he didn''t agree, maybe he would never have the chance to see her again in this life.


    He never thought that, as the young master of the Feng family, there would be a day when he would be helpless in the face of greater power.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were red, "Even if you have a reason, that''s not the reason why you should lie to me. You all know it well, and you just hide it from me. I''m being played around like a fool by all of you. ¡­¡±


    Mo Lingwei''s words were full of sarcasm: "You have spared no effort to hide it from me, to make you bother.


    The servants here were appointed by Mrs. Feng, and they are used to obedience and disobedience, so I have some doubts. The Feng family''s attitude towards me is not as good as you describe.


    As long as the Feng family is willing to accept my intentions, even if they are busy and don''t want me to worship Feng Shaoqing, they won''t even have time to see me.


    There are also those injured in the church who have never seen me before, but call me Miss or Young Madam as soon as they open their mouths.


    These people were obviously strong and strong practitioners, and they also had stab wounds and gunshot wounds on their bodies. There was not a single case of old, weak, sick and disabled patients in the whole church.


    I thought at the time, are you worried that I am too tired, or do you not believe in my medical skills? Now I know, you are afraid that the good news that has spread throughout Yuncheng will accidentally get into my ears.


    You''re afraid that I also know about your engagement to Miss He''s family, right? "


    "Yes!" Feng Shaojin murmured in a low voice: "I''m afraid, I''m too scared!"


    "Ling Wei." He stretched out his hand to hug her: "I grew up so much, I never knew what kind of emotion fear is, and now I know, I''m afraid that after you know these things, you will pack your bags and make a fuss like this moment. Go back to Jincheng and leave me forever."


    Mo Lingwei thumped his shoulder, and pushed him with all his strength: "Feng Shaojin, we have already agreed that once the relationship is gone, we will get together and break up. Let me go first!"


    "I won''t let you go!" Feng Shaojin hugged her desperately in his arms: "I only have you. If you don''t want me anymore, what''s the point of my life? What''s the difference between me and a walking dead?"


    "Feng Shaojin, calm down, because of our past relationship, I don''t hate you, and I don''t blame you." Mo Lingwei stopped struggling and let him hold her: "You have your position, I will With my principles, I will never be a concubine even if I die in this life, and I will never stain the lintel of our Mo family!"

 Chapter 1957

    She is Su Wan''s daughter. Although her background is not recognized by other elders, her mother firmly insists that she is the eldest lady of the Mo family. Although she has doubts, she still chooses to believe it.


    She is a concubine''s daughter, but she has lived in the shadow of concubines and concubines since she was a child. It is impossible to say that she does not hate Qin Zhirou''s existence.


    How could she let herself be the person she hated the most and play the most pitiful and hateful role.


    Even if she will be alone forever in this life, it is impossible to become Feng Shaojin''s concubine, and it is even more impossible for her children to become concubine sons and daughters.


    She has been educated in the West, advocates monogamy, and yearns for the relationship of a couple for life.


    Luckily for her!


    No, her life!


    She accepts her fate, but she will never hand over her fate to others, and let others dominate her. She has the right to choose.


    Hearing the ruthlessness in her tone, Feng Shaojin felt as if something had leaked out of his heart, as if something was drifting away from him, and he couldn''t grasp it even if he tried to grab it.


    "Ling Wei, give me a little time, okay?" Feng Shaojin had a splitting headache: "Give me a little more time, I will fulfill my promise, I will definitely fulfill what I said to you."


    "You have said so many things to me, but I have never checked the truth and falsehood in the words, and chose to trust you unconditionally." Mo Lingwei''s voice was choked: "But what did you bring to me?


    In addition to deceit, it is unprecedented humiliation and ridicule.


    The slander and comments behind these scenes are only aimed at me alone, and even the entire Mo family and my closest relatives have been insulted...


    Feng Shaojin, for the sake of our better life, send me back to Jincheng..."


    "Are you really going?" Seeing that she insisted on leaving, Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth: "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Um."


    "You are willing to bear me?" Feng Shaojin let go of her, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes stared into hers for a moment.


    "..." Mo Lingwei raised her eyes to look at him. When she heard this question, the bottom of her blood-red eyes suddenly blurred, and crystal clear tears gushed out in an instant, like broken beads Roll down.


    willing?


    How could it be worth it.


    We met for two years, from the initial indifference and refusal to the later vows of eternal love, talking about marriage, her heart, which is as strong as a fortress, has long since lost its armor, and her emotions have merged into her soul. Leaving at this time is like cutting flesh and blood to her. Bone is generally cruel.


    But what can she do?


    Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.


    Mo Lingwei gritted her teeth and nodded, "It''s better to survive by cutting off the tail..."


    She choked up and couldn''t speak.


    "Docking the tail to survive, what a tail-docking to survive." Feng Shaojin looked at her incredulously: "We have been together for two years, I never thought that our relationship would be so vulnerable in your eyes."


    His fingertips wiped the wanton flood of tears on her face: "I thought, I thought you were like me..."


    He turned around and turned his back to her: "Since that''s the case, it''s not impossible for you to leave. After this war is over, I will ask Gu Wei to send you back to Jincheng personally."


    "real?"


    "Before this battle is over, stay here and avoid danger." Feng Shaojin caught a glimpse of the unsightly suitcase in the middle of the bedroom from the corner of his eyes, clenched his fists, and strode out: "I won''t do it again." Conceal any information from you, and the daily newspaper will still be delivered to you on time.


    I will also change the servants here, so you can stay here for a while..."


    Before Mo Lingwei could say anything, Feng Shaojin''s back disappeared from her sight, as if fleeing.


    Mo Lingwei fell down on the chair, covered her face with her hands, felt her heart throbbing so hard that she was about to suffocate, she lay on the dressing table sobbing and crying bitterly...

 Chapter 1958

    Feng Shaojin came down from upstairs in disorderly steps. Looking at the empty hall downstairs, he felt that everything in front of him was illusory, and his head hurt more and more.


    Two years of feelings, unforgettable.


    But she didn''t expect that the moment she found out the truth, she didn''t even have to struggle, so she chose to cut the mess quickly and break up with him.


    He was like a rotten tumor, she dug it up with a sharp knife, and threw it aside without mercy, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath, leaned on the chair and sat down, staring blankly at the teacup on the table.


    Everything here is almost exactly the same as in Jingyuan. Back then, he was afraid that she would not adapt to the environment in the south, so he tried every means to restore the decoration and furnishings of Jingyuan. Even this set of blue and white porcelain teacups was also used for her to pour tea on weekdays.


    She is in Western countries, she likes some Western things, drinks coffee and eats cakes, but also likes to make tea and eat snacks.


    He still remembered that she liked to lean in his arms, describing the customs and customs of the north to him vividly, and from time to time, she would grab the pastries made by Madam Xu and stuff them into his mouth, and ask him if they were delicious with her eyebrows bent. .


    Looking back now, his eyes are doting and gentle, and he can''t remember whether the cakes are delicious or not, but her indifferent smile is engraved in his mind like a painting.


    Feng Shaojin firmly held the cup in his hand.


    "Master." After Gu Wei pushed the He family''s girl out of the door, he waited for a while, but Feng Shaojin didn''t come out, so he had to come in to look for him.


    Just after entering the door, there was a crisp "pop", and the white porcelain cup with blue and white patterns exploded in Feng Shaojin''s hands.


    Gu Wei was startled, and hurried over, "Master, your hand..."


    "It''s okay." Feng Shaojin shook the tea in his hand, picked up the handkerchief on the table and wiped off the bright red blood in his palm, stood up silently, and walked out, "Take it to the dungeon for interrogation, and ask what these people are What did you say behind your back?"


    "yes."


    ¡­


    As night falls, the lights come on.


    After hearing enough of He Jingshu''s crying, Madam Feng finally sent the two sisters of the He family away. She sat on a chair and rubbed her swollen heads, and angrily told the housekeeper, "Send someone to Wenjing Garden to have a look. To what extent is that Mo Lingwei so arrogant that he dares to make a move against Shaojin? I''m afraid he''s getting impatient.


    So what if she is the eldest lady of the Mo family? The sky is high and the emperor is far away, even if she dies here, the Mo family can''t do anything to our Feng family, it''s really unreasonable! "


    housekeeper:"......"


    Just as the butler was about to speak, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Is this Madam''s attitude towards Ling Wei?" Feng Shaojin was dressed in a military uniform, with long boots wrapped around her slender legs, making her look even more upright and straight.


    Mrs. Feng raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. Seeing that his porcelain-white left face was still slightly red and swollen, and his palm prints were obvious, she immediately ignored the chill in Feng Shaojin''s tone, which further confirmed He Jingshu''s What the two sisters said:


    "I didn''t expect Miss Mo to be so stubborn. When she heard that she was going to be the concubine of the Feng family, she ignored the occasion and slapped Shaojin on the face in front of so many servants. It made my heart ache. .


    Since ancient times, virtuous wives have seldom had misfortunes. Since Miss Mo cares so much about status, and because Shaojin is in such a difficult position, I will take another step back and raise Miss Mo''s position, respecting her as an equal wife... ..¡±


    This person who has not yet become the Feng family is so arrogant, even dare to beat Shaojin, and in the future he will really become the young lady of the Feng family, so it''s okay, wouldn''t it be dragged to the sky, even her mother-in-law is ignored In your eyes?

 Chapter 1959

    "Shaojin, your face..." Mrs. Feng waved at Feng Shaojin: "My son, come here and let mother see."


    Feng Shaojin stood still in front of her, raised his arms, and waved at the back, his voice was as cold as ice: "Ma''am, let''s take a look at these people, these people are good confidantes cultivated by Madam."


    As soon as the words were finished, the guards came in in an orderly manner, dragged a few servants who were covered in whiplash, and threw them in front of Mrs. Feng.


    Nanny Wang was already on the verge of death, her clothes were in tatters, she was lying at Madam Feng''s feet, crying, "Madam, help, save us, we will not gossip behind our backs anymore."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng trembled slightly.


    Her eyes swept over these servants and landed on a familiar little girl, and she was stunned.


    That was the girl who was following the two sisters of the He family, but at the moment her hair was disheveled, and blood kept pouring out of her mouth. She looked at Mrs. Feng pitifully, and seemed to want to say something, but she could only babble.


    Mrs. Feng seldom saw such a bloody scene, she stood up suddenly from her chair: "You, what did you do to her?"


    "Talky, of course she pulled out her tongue." Feng Shaojin stroked the wound in his palm with his fingertips: "This is the first time, it''s a reminder to Madam, and next time, don''t blame me polite."


    He turned around, walked out without looking back, and paused at the door: "Madam and Miss He are as close as a mother and daughter, this girl will trouble Madam to send her back to the He family, and pass it on to Miss He''s family by the way.


    Since you haven''t entered the gate of my Feng family, you can''t be regarded as a member of my Feng family, don''t step overboard and meddle in my young master''s housework..."


    "Stop!" Looking at these bloody servants and girls, Mrs. Feng became more and more angry: "Just because they said something to Mo Lingwei behind their backs, you beat people like this, even Pulled out her tongue.


    You, you became so cruel for a woman...


    She dared to attack you before she got through the door. If she got through the door, Mrs. Fan Ben and your father didn''t like her at all. In order to please her, didn''t you kill us too? "


    Feng Shaojin paused: "Did Madam not consider the consequences when she intervened in this matter?"


    "You...you..." Mrs. Feng only felt a cloud of depression in her heart, and she burst into tears, "I have worked so hard to raise you, and this effort is in vain gone."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin''s eyes flickered slightly, she became ruthless, and went straight out of the Governor''s Mansion, leaving Madam Feng behind her face covered with a veil, sobbing and crying.


    The housekeeper bravely stepped forward to comfort him: "Ma''am, the battle is urgent, the young master is busy with work day and night, I''m afraid that this incident disturbed his mind before he said such cruel words, please don''t be sad."


    Madam Feng cried even harder.


    The butler said again: "Think about the past, when the young master was abroad in the past few years, there was a time when he didn''t think of you. Whenever there was something delicious, fun, and useful, he asked someone to bring it back to you.


    The old servant noticed just now that the palm of the young master''s palm was probably pierced by a sharp knife, and it is still bleeding..."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng stopped her tears, and her eyes stayed on the place where Feng Shaojin was standing just now. She really saw a puddle of blood on the floor, and stood up in fright, "Hurry up, go find Yichen, let Yichen go and give Shaojin Look at the wound, and find out what''s going on by the way."


    There was a cry in her voice: "This child, why is it getting more and more worry-free? Ever since I took the eldest lady of the Mo family back to Yuncheng, it''s been like a different person... ...."

 Chapter 1960

    The new servant and cook soon arrived at Wenjing Garden. The servant was nimble and knew Mo Lingwei''s habits. He did things carefully and conscientiously. He returned to his room an hour after dinner and never came out again.


    When the cook was young, she learned the craft from the imperial chef and knew the specialties of various places. She heard that Mo Lingwei was from Jincheng in the north, so she specially made northern meat rolls with white flour and served them upstairs.


    Mo Lingwei locked herself in her bedroom and hadn''t eaten for two days.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned her face to the other side: "Take it out, I don''t have much appetite."


    "Miss." The cook was so anxious that she was about to cry: "Is it because the old servant is not good at craftsmanship, and the food you cook is not to your liking, you can tell me what you want to eat, please eat some.


    If you don''t eat anymore, the young master will definitely change to the old slave. The old slave still has an eighty-year-old mother and a three-year-old grandson to support.


    The morals of the world are not good, I beg the eldest lady to try something, even if it is rewarding the old slave''s family with a bite of food. "


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, put the newspaper in her hand aside, her gaze fell on the delicate roll on the plate, she picked it up with chopsticks and took a bite.


    The white flour is fermented very well, and the rosin is soft and waxy.


    The aroma of minced meat spread between the lips and teeth.


    Very familiar hometown taste.


    Before crossing the ocean, her brother sent her to eat a plate of minced meat rolls at Wuzhai Restaurant, the largest restaurant in Jincheng. After that, she never ate this northern specialty food again.


    Seeing that she was willing to eat, the cook brought over a small bowl of sour soup and placed it in front of Mo Lingwei: "Miss, you should try this soup, it can also remove the smell on the minced meat when you drink it. Taste, more delicious."


    Mo Lingwei scooped up two spoonfuls of sour soup and tasted it as she said, but she felt hungry and ate two rolls in a row before putting down her chopsticks.


    The cook went downstairs happily carrying the bowls and chopsticks, and happened to meet Feng Shaojin who had just come in from outside.


    "Is she willing to eat today?" Feng Shaojin looked at the four remaining papers on the plate and asked, "How is she feeling? Is she okay?"


    "I''m willing to eat." The cook was relieved, and she spoke with confidence: "Miss drank the appetizing sour soup made by the old slave, and finally ate two papers, but she still seemed to be in a bad mood. Weary and didn''t speak."


    The cook raised the remaining items on the plate to Feng Shaojin: "Lao Nu''s appetizing sour soup is a secret recipe of the palace, and it is specially for people who have no appetite and don''t want to eat."


    Feng Shaojin picked up the remaining half bowl of sour soup, drank it all in one gulp, took a few bites of the remaining paper on the plate, and swallowed it, "Take good care of her, take care of her well, and reward you with half a year''s wages.


    Don''t tell her that Mr. Ben has been here. "


    The cook was winking. Hearing this, she nodded happily and remembered it.


    Feng Shaojin finished the leftover papers on the plate, did not dare to delay too long, turned around and left Wenjing Garden, and rushed to the camp...


    Mo Lingwei wrote a long letter to her elder brother Mo Lingyuan in her room, asking Mo Lingyuan to send someone to Yuncheng to pick her up.


    She twisted the medical bag and went downstairs, and handed the letter to the guard: "Please send this letter to Jincheng for me."


    The guard took the letter, agreed with it, and asked calmly, "Young Madam, do you want to go to church?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei frowned: "Don''t call me Young Madam in the future."


    "Yes, Young Madam." The guard immediately arranged the carriage: "Young Master said, in the future, Young Madam can go wherever she wants, but in order to ensure your safety, Young Madam, I must follow you.


    This is an order! "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s clever tricks, unexpectedly replaced her with such a sharp-tongued guard to guard her...

 Chapter 1961

    Mo Lingwei didn''t bother to argue with a guard who had been instructed, so she twisted her handbag and got into the carriage.


    The guard jumped into the carriage, put down the curtain, and drove the carriage conscientiously while holding the reins.


    Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain of the carriage window and watched the carriage drive into the busy street, mingling with the flow of people coming and going.


    A familiar figure flashed past her sight, and Mo Lingwei''s heart suddenly rose, and she shouted nervously: "Stop, stop!"


    Guard: "..."


    The guard slowed down the speed of the carriage: "Young Madam, what do you do?"


    Mo Lingwei stabilized her mind, calmed down the emotions in her heart, and tried her best to make her voice sound the same: "I heard that there are sweet wine and glutinous rice balls in the Osmanthus Building nearby. You can buy some for me."


    Guard: "..."


    "I''ll find a place to stop the carriage first." The guard looked at the crowd, reined in the horse, parked the carriage at the corner of the street, jumped off the carriage, and said: "Young Madam, you are in the carriage. Don¡¯t wander around, come and go as you go.¡±


    "Okay, go to the old hall to pick some special snacks for me." Mo Lingwei instructed the guards to take a longer distance from memory.


    The guard put down the curtain of her car window, gave some more instructions, and disappeared into the crowd in a flash.


    Mo Lingwei opened the curtain and saw that the man was gone, she jumped out of the carriage with her handbag twisted, and hurried to the place she just passed.


    If she read correctly, that person should be Duan Changyu, brother''s capable confidant.


    It''s impossible for my brother to know the news about her in Yuncheng in the south so quickly. Something must have happened in the north to send Mr. Duan to Yuncheng.


    That being the case, she didn''t need Feng Shaojin to escort her back to the north, it would be more convenient for her to follow Mr. Duan back to Jincheng.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a slim-fit cheongsam with plain shading patterns, but the fabric was embroidered with large magnolia flowers. Her jet-black hair was tied casually, hanging down her earlobes.


    His eyebrows are like distant black, his eyes are full of autumn water, his figure is slender and graceful, and his posture is swaying.


    She was mixed in the ashen-faced crowd, like a ray of dazzling light shining through the gray clouds, and it was impossible not to be noticed.


    On the second floor of the Zuihua Building, Gu Shichen leaned against the window, spitting melon seeds downstairs, while looking boredly at the bustling crowd below, "Brother Jingyu, you said that the new official took office three fires, I express my gratitude." Brother did too much.


    In the past, when I lost a bet, I could just go to my cousin to get it, but I was accidentally caught by him. Now it¡¯s all right, just ask my cousin to stop giving me a penny.


    Tell me, how can I live without money?


    That Chunlanqiuju Xialiandongmei, this young master has not seen for a long time. "


    Gu Shichen rubbed his hands, twirled his chin with his fingertips, and smacked his mouth: "I have seen a lot of vulgar fans, but I have never seen a few iconic figures who can compare with the He family girl..."


    "Don''t compare those playthings to my sister." He Jingyu poured herself another glass of wine, "Your cousin is about to become Ben''s brother-in-law. It''s inappropriate for you to speak ill of your cousin in front of Ben. ?¡±


    Gu Shichen scoffed, and winked at He Jingyu: "I know you don''t like him, so I dare to say these things."


    "Hahaha." He Jingyu laughed wildly: "My sister has been wanting to be happy these few days, and it''s all because of this Feng Shaojin. With a woman as good as my sister, I am not satisfied, and I don''t know what to do. They raised the outer room.


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    If he is unkind, don''t blame this young master for being unrighteous, the Feng family has no food, let''s see how long he can last, this young master will wait for him to kowtow in front of my sister to admit his mistake..."

 Chapter 1962

    Gu Shichen clapped his hands: "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful, hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, this move of yours is to choke my cousin''s throat, even if my cousin refuses to submit, my brother who cares about the country and the people The cousin will also force him to submit.


    After all, the real power of the Feng family is still in the hands of the warlord Feng. "


    He threw a few more melon seeds into his mouth, and spit the skins of the melon seeds on the heads of the passers-by downstairs, "Without a woman, I live a very lonely life, and I don''t know what the outer room that Feng Shaojin raised looks like." So, if it wasn''t for the beauty of the sky..."


    His voice stopped abruptly, and the melon seeds he held in his palm leaked from between his fingers and fell to the ground.


    Mo Lingwei was shuttling through the crowd, looking around for Duan Changyu''s figure, when a few melon seeds suddenly fell from the sky, she patted off her clothes, looked up...


    That exquisite little face was reflected in Gu Shichen''s eyes, and he was stunned.


    Mo Lingwei quickly avoided the side of the road, moved to the middle, and continued to look for someone eagerly.


    "Beauty, a real beauty." If it weren''t for the fear of death, Gu Shichen would have jumped from the window on the second floor on the spot.


    He hurriedly directed the servant beside him: "Go, go, bring me the beauty in the white cheongsam on the street, hurry up!"


    He Jingyu said disdainfully: "Women in this world are all vulgar fans. There is no real beauty. Brother Shichen, your standards for beauty are too low."


    "Brother Jingyu, this is no ordinary beauty. Let me put it mildly. This woman is more beautiful than your two younger sisters. If you don''t believe me, just come and take a look." Gu Shichen was afraid that He Jingyu would rob her of her beauty. Seeing what he liked, he hurriedly said: "However, the ugly words must be said first. A gentleman does not take what others like. I saw this beauty first, and it belongs to me."


    Hearing what Gu Shichen said, He Jingyu''s complexion immediately sank, and he dared to belittle his sister in front of him, but he wanted to see where the wild flowers caught Gu Shichen''s eyes.


    He Jingyu threw away the wine glass, walked to the window, looked in the direction of Gu Shichen''s finger, and saw a tall and slender woman wearing a high-quality hand-embroidered plain cheongsam, walking back and forth among the bustling crowd Walking, looking around, seems to be looking for someone.


    When the woman turned around and her face was completely exposed to He Jingyu''s eyes, he froze for a moment and raised his eyebrows.


    As the only young master of the He family, Bai Meiqianjiao has seen a lot, not to mention that her own sister is one of the top two ladies in Yuncheng.


    But it was the first time I saw such a stunning woman. Apart from that face, the most rare thing was that whole body demeanor, the outstanding temperament, which was really unique.


    Gu Shichen proudly poked He Jingyu with his elbow: "How is it? What Ben Shao said is right, wait for my people to catch her..."


    Seeing the little servant walking in the direction of Mo Lingwei, he leaned against her, and was about to reach out to put his hand on Mo Lingwei''s shoulder, when a powerful hand stretched out from behind, grabbed the little servant''s arm, and blocked the little servant opened......


    Gu Shichen saw that the guard stretched out his hand sharply, and angrily thumped the window lattice, "Damn it, it seems that this woman has some background, which family is it?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." He Jingyu pulled Gu Shichen, turned around and walked downstairs.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei searched for a while and still didn''t see Duan Changyu''s figure, but gradually realized that something was wrong, as if a pair of eyes were staring at her like eagles and dogs.


    Just as she was about to return to the carriage, she was stopped by someone who grabbed her with one hand...

 Chapter 1963

    Mo Lingwei put her hand into her handbag and was about to take out her gun when the person behind grabbed the boy''s arm and threw the boy away.


    The boy ran away and got into the crowd.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, and saw the guard twisting the big and small bags, and stood behind her in time.


    "Young Madam." The guard frowned, "Why did you get off the carriage?"


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, I don''t know if there will be any accidents for the young lady. The guy just now is well dressed, and I don''t know which bastard''s entourage.


    The guards looked around, and their eyes fell on Gu Shichen and He Jingyu who came out of Zuihualou.


    In line with the principle that more things are worse than less things, before things got too far to end, he quickly stood by Mo Lingwei''s side and led her to the carriage: "Young Madam, it''s not very safe here, go back to the carriage. "


    Mo Lingwei was afraid that the guards would know that she was looking for someone, so she hurried into the carriage and explained, "I''m suddenly thirsty, so..."


    The guard handed in the cups in the paper bag from outside the car curtain: "The young master told me that you like coffee and black tea, and you just passed by a western food restaurant, so you bought a cup and packed it back.


    From now on, if the young lady wants to eat or drink anything, just let me know, and I will buy it for you.


    Now that Japanese pirates are rampant, the street is full of fish and dragons, and there may be some people who are careful to make mistakes, so the young lady should be more careful. "


    These words were half a reminder, half a warning, probably because Feng Shaojin didn''t want her to show her face at all.


    Mo Lingwei took a few sips of black tea and sat in the rickety carriage, feeling inexplicable in her heart.


    The carriage stopped in front of the church, and Mo Lingwei calmed down, got out of the car with her medical bag and walked towards the church.


    As before, she put on a loose white coat, a mask and gloves, sometimes squatted, sometimes stood, cleaning and suturing the wounds of the injured.


    Because she came here often, people here gradually got to know her, and some even guessed that she had a close relationship with Feng Shaojin.


    But because of her superb medical skills, she is precise and fast when taking bullets and suturing. Compared with military doctors and reckless rural doctors who treat trauma, her knife skills are many times better. These wounded patients can''t wait for her to come every day.


    After several surgeries, when I came out of the church, the sky was already dark.


    Mo Lingwei stood on the steps, looked up at the sunset glow in the sky, twisted her handbag and walked to the carriage parked by the roadside...


    ¡­


    "It''s out, look quickly." Gu Shichen, who was hiding in the corner, pulled He Jingyu''s shirt.


    "This young master guessed correctly, this woman really has something to do with Feng Shaojin." He Jingyu gritted his teeth, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "How did you know for sure?" Gu Shichen became more and more unwilling when he thought about it.


    If it was Feng Shaojin''s woman, he would have to weigh it up.


    Although this woman is good, her life is more important. If she doesn''t get her, and her life is lost instead, the loss outweighs the gain.


    In the face of power, Gu Shichen still has some concerns.


    "We followed all the way, and the guards were wearing the clothes uniformly equipped by the Feng family, and their demeanor and vigilance seem to be well-trained..." He Jingyu rolled his eyes at Gu Shichen, who kept swallowing his saliva, "Yes If you are brave enough, you might as well try it.¡±


    "How to try?" Gu Shichen added his lips: "Why can''t I see that this guy is highly alert? We followed all the way, but he didn''t see us both?


    This girl has been out for so long, and she hasn''t seen the guard follow her. "


    He Jingyu sneered: "Maybe he already found out, he was just looking for an opportunity to lure us out..."

 Chapter 1964

    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was about to get into the carriage, Gu Shichen was impatient: "What if that guy didn''t find us? Just let this girl go for nothing, not to mention a loss to me, and I''m sorry to your two younger sisters.


    Waiting for this young master to test it out, once you return home with a beauty in your arms, not only will this young master be a blessing, but your sister will also have no worries.


    Once the matter is done, you have to hide it for me. "


    As he said that, he was about to rush over, but was grabbed by He Jingyu, "Don''t be impulsive, check the situation first, so as not to startle the snake."


    Gu Shichen met He Jingyu''s gaze, and immediately understood it, and ordered the servant behind him to say: "You, go over there and call that beauty over, if you can''t, I will break your head off."


    The young servant knew that Gu Shichen was a crazy person, so he didn''t dare to disobey him, so he had to bite the bullet and run over to stop Mo Lingwei: "Our young master has an invitation, so please come over with me, miss."


    Mo Lingwei put the medicine box into the carriage, and was about to get on the horse. Seeing this person suddenly appear, she seemed to have been prepared, and asked calmly, "Who is your young master?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Seeing that the guards were about to come out of the church, the boy was so anxious that he didn''t care about anything else, so he reached out and grabbed Mo Lingwei''s arm: "Go!"


    Mo Lingwei took a step back, avoiding the boy''s arm, took out the gun, pointed it at the boy''s chest, and pulled the trigger.


    A loud "bang" startled the tired birds that had just returned to their nests.


    The people in the church were startled and rushed to the door of the church one after another. When they saw the pistol in Mo Lingwei''s hand, they were in an uproar:


    "I really didn''t expect that the young lady''s skillful hands can not only cure diseases and save lives, but also shoot and kill people."


    "The young master has good eyesight. No wonder we were sent here to be treated by the young lady. We are all seriously injured."


    "As expected of being born in the general family, the young lady seems to be soft and weak, but she didn''t expect to be so tough."


    "Born in a big family like the Mohist family, I didn''t expect to choose such a dirty and tiring profession as Western medicine. No wonder the young master has taken his fancy."


    ¡­


    The guard wanted to wait until Gu Shichen and He Jingyu showed up, but they didn''t want them to appoint a substitute for the dead ghost. Seeing the boy lying in a pool of blood, he hurried to clean up the mess.


    This shot seemed to hit Gu Shichen''s chest, his legs were so frightened that his legs were limp, and his whole body hung on He Jingyu''s body like brown candy: "Brother Jingyu, it''s fortunate that you held me, otherwise, at this moment The one who died was me.


    This bitch, the shot is really too ruthless..."


    He Jingyu was afraid that the guards would chase him, so he hurried away with Gu Shichen.


    After the guard dealt with everything, he jumped into the carriage and asked in a low voice, "Young Madam, did you scare you? The two people who followed our carriage all the way escaped."


    "No." Mo Lingwei''s voice was flat, without any ups and downs.


    "Your trick of killing chickens and monkeys can be regarded as giving that person a big blow. Next time, that person will not dare to send someone over to harass you casually. Today''s matter, the humble official will definitely tell the young master exactly what happened. .¡±


    "No need." Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain of the car and looked out with half of his face exposed.


    In troubled times, although human life is worthless, this incident happened in front of a Westerner''s church, and it will definitely be rumored.


    If the person she saw on the street was really Duan Changyu, Duan Changyu must have been ordered by his brother to come to the south to investigate something. Get in touch with her...


    The purpose of the guard is to attract the two people who followed their carriage all the way, and her purpose is to attract Duan Changyu''s attention...


    As for the boy who was ordered to act, he was just the pawn of the jackal, damn it!

 Chapter 1965

    In Wenjing Garden.


    Mo Lingwei was stuffing the dried herbs into her purse when the door was hastily pushed open from the outside, and the nanny rushed in with a panicked expression: "Young Madam is not well, Young Master is injured."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The herbs in Mo Lingwei''s hands spilled all over the ground, and she stood up abruptly: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s downstairs, go and have a look." The servant pulled Mo Lingwei and walked out.


    Mo Lingwei hurried downstairs, and saw Gu Wei coming in from the outside carrying Feng Shaojin who was covered in blood.


    "Young madam, the young master was shot, please..." Gu Wei couldn''t help but help Feng Shaojin, who was almost unable to walk, to the pharmacy.


    Mo Lingwei wrung her handkerchief and staggered into the pharmacy.


    Feng Shaojin was seriously injured, his face was covered with blood, and his clothes were soaked in blood, his whole body seemed to have been soaked in blood, his eyes were stern, his eyes were closed, and his breathing was weak.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei took a deep breath, endured the anger in her heart, and asked: "Since he has suffered such serious injuries, why don''t you take him back to the Governor''s Mansion and let Master Yichen heal him?


    What did you bring him to me for? "


    Her medical skills are not as superb as Feng Yichen''s. In the past, she performed surgery on him because she had no distracting thoughts. Now that she saw him like this, her heart was already in turmoil. How could she be as calm as usual.


    This Gu Wei, how could he be so nonsense at a critical moment?


    Gu Wei put Feng Shaojin on the couch, his words were earnest, his voice choked up: "Young madam, the young master was seriously injured, on the way I sent him back, I originally wanted to send him to the governor''s mansion.


    At that time, the young master had already passed out once due to excessive blood loss. When he woke up on the way, he was afraid that he would be too late to be treated...so he went.


    At a critical moment, he ordered me to change the way to come here, saying that he wanted to see the Young Madam, I dare not disobey the order, so he brought the Young Master here, and asked the Young Madam to quickly take out the bullet in the body for the Master. "


    Mo Lingwei was sad and angry when he heard it, but this was not the time to argue, so he could only open the medicine box and use scissors to tear his clothes...


    He was shot twice, although it was not critical, but it looked too dangerous, especially because the delay was too long and too much blood was shed.


    Mo Lingwei took a few deep breaths, stabilized her mind, and bent over to get closer to his wound.


    The hand holding the scalpel was grasped by someone, Feng Shaojin opened his eyes, his dark eyes were filled with a dull light, he stared at her quietly, and held her bloodless thin lips, With a smile on his face, his voice was as low as a whisper, gentle and seductive: "Ling Wei, are you worried about me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "Your breathing is disordered. Every time you get nervous, your breathing becomes disordered. You are actually worried about me, aren''t you?" Feng Shaojin sighed weakly: "When I came here, I occasionally woke up, thinking, if I just died like this, will you remember me forever.


    Perhaps it is only when I die that my debts to so many people are paid off. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei gritted her teeth and said, "Feng Shaojin, let go, I''m operating on you."


    "Ling Wei, on the way back to Yuncheng with my brother, I should have been the one who died. If it was really me, tell me, will you remember me forever?" Feng Shaojin still held his hand his wrist.


    Clearly looking weak and weak, but the strength in his hand is very strong, it seems that he refuses to let go until she has a definite answer.


    Mo Lingwei straightened up: "At this time, you still have the strength to tell me this, I''m afraid the injury is not serious, since you have seen me, why don''t you let Gu Wei send you back to the Governor''s Mansion, let Master Yichen Heal you."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 1966

    Gu Wei pleaded: "Young Madam, this... is a long journey, bumpy back and forth, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Mo Lingwei: "Then why don''t you just watch and wait for him to die?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei stared at Mo Lingwei, and instantly understood what Mo Lingwei meant, and said, "Master, I''m offended!"


    Then he struck Feng Shaojin''s neck with his palm, knocking him unconscious.


    Being disturbed by Feng Shaojin like this, Mo Lingwei''s heart was slowly put back into the distance, and finally calmed down.


    She quickly cleaned the wound and took the bullet out of his body. The operation was quick and smooth.


    Finally, with Gu Wei''s help, he scrubbed his body and changed his clothes.


    She was afraid that Feng Shaojin would have a fever in the middle of the night, so she stayed in the pharmacy and fell asleep lying on the table from exhaustion.


    The candlelight flickered, reflecting figures on the wall.


    Feng Shaojin opened his eyes, looking at her slender back lying on the table, struggling to get up from the couch, and found a blanket to drape over her body.


    The past is like a passing cloud, passing through his mind, this time he will gamble with his life with the Feng family to see if the Feng family can back down...


    ¡­


    Governor''s Mansion.


    When Feng Muyun heard the guard''s report, he slapped the table: "What did you say? You were shot twice?"


    "yes."


    "Then why didn''t you bring him back?" Feng Muyun rubbed his forehead anxiously: "Go, go, call Master Yichen down, and take Master Yichen to pick him up on the way..."


    Guard: "..."


    The guard lowered his head and remained silent.


    Mrs. Feng was already anxious, but when she saw that the guards were silent, she became even angrier: "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?"


    "Mr. Gu has ordered that the young master went to Wenjing Garden and will not go back to the Governor''s Mansion. He also asked Master Yichen not to disturb you." The guard said tremblingly: "Young master said, say..."


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Feng twisted her handkerchief: "He has suffered such a serious injury, doesn''t he plan to come back for treatment, but also go to Wenjing Garden to wait, is Wenjing Garden lived by goblins? He was so fascinated that he didn''t even want his life?"


    Mrs. Feng hated Mo Lingwei even more when she thought of Feng Shaojin''s behavior.


    She cried: "Shaojin was such a good child in the past, and what has he become since he fell in love with this woman, but now he is so good that he doesn''t even want his life?


    This... If something happens to this, what should we do with the Feng family? "


    The more Mrs. Feng thought about it, the more sad she became, "No, Mrs. Ben is worried about him, so she must go and see for herself. What if he was shot and there is no good doctor around him? Go and ask Master Yichen to come down and go with Mrs. Ben. "


    "There''s no need to go." Feng Yichen stood at the stairs: "This gunshot wound has been delayed for so long, if it''s not treated, let alone me, even if it''s a god, it''s useless."


    "You, what do you mean by that? Could it be that Shaojin..."


    "Although Ms. Mo is a female and young, she is skilled in clinical surgery. I heard that during the period of staying in Yuncheng, she will often go to church to see patients and perform operations. With her by my side, it should be I can save my brother''s life." Feng Yichen pinched his eyebrows irritably: "Mother, if the matter has come to this point, if you refuse to agree to Miss Mo''s marriage, I''m afraid it will be difficult to wait until my brother returns to the warlord in the mansion."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng cried again angrily: "It must be that woman who asked Shaojin to do this. Her thoughts are really poisonous."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    He couldn''t and was too lazy to intervene in matters in the house.


    When the Feng family was harmonious in the past, he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    At this moment, it was a mess, and Feng Yichen realized that the surprise between people is huge, they seem to be close, but there is a gap in their minds that cannot be crossed.

 Chapter 1967

    Feng Yichen moved his lips, looking at Mrs. Feng who was crying more and more sadly, he was powerless to explain anything.


    Even if she said it, Mrs. Feng would not believe that this was Feng Shaojin''s own idea.


    Feng Muyun also blew his beard and stared angrily: "Nonsense, it''s just nonsense, is he threatening us to submit with his life?"


    Feng Yichen was afraid that Feng Muyun''s old illness, who had finally recovered, would relapse, so he hurried over and followed his back: "Father calm down, second brother took over the Japanese stronghold this time, and it can be regarded as revenge for eldest brother." .


    Now that the border has stabilized a bit, and he was injured again at this time, it happened to use this excuse to postpone the He family''s engagement date for a longer period of time. "


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun sat down on the chair: "I''d like to meet this young lady of the Mo family in person. How good is it that my son would not even want to take his life?"


    Mrs. Feng curled her lips in disdain: "Where can a woman who doesn''t even know about etiquette, justice, and shame be any better? Look at the ladies in Yuncheng, how many truly educated women show their faces?"


    Feng Yichen listened to it: "Mother, the world has changed a long time ago, not in the past..."


    "I know it''s not in the past. You are all people who have drunk foreign ink, and your mind is full of Western things." Madam Feng changed her posture and put her arms on the table: "It''s fine if you major in other, but she learns What''s wrong, why do you want to learn Western medical skills?


    I have heard that the foreigners in the church always have their buttocks injected when they get an injection, and they have to take off their clothes when they have an operation. You all have two eyes. Go to the church to see You can see that most of the people lying inside are men.


    I didn''t know these things before, but now that I know, I definitely don''t want her to enter the gate of our Feng family.


    So as not to tarnish the reputation of our Feng family... If this gets out, how embarrassing it will be! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was also a little annoyed: "Doctors save lives and heal the wounded, why does mother despise you so much?"


    "Things in this world are divided into men and women. Since ancient times, marching and fighting to defend the country has been a man''s business, and this backyard thing is what a woman should do. My mother didn''t dislike you, but she only thought that women did it. This line of business is inappropriate." Mrs. Feng consciously slipped her tongue, "I''m really worried about your brother, why don''t you go to Wenjing Garden with me at night to see his injuries?"


    Feng Yichen lifted his feet and walked upstairs: "Since my brother said that we are not welcome to come over, I''d better not go to make trouble, and I advise mother not to go, even if I go, the guards in the yard won''t let us go." You got in."


    "It''s against him!" Feng Muyun coughed angrily when he heard the words, and paced back and forth in the hall. After a while, he stopped and said to the guard: "In that case, you go back Tell him, the warlord agrees, and he agrees to marry someone into the door..."


    Mrs. Feng was in a hurry: "Then how should the He family explain?"


    Feng Muyun ignored Mrs. Feng, raised her finger and pointed at Yichen: "You, take some medicine, and pass on the words of the warlord to him by the way, and tell him that when he recovers from his injuries, take him back to the mansion. Let the elders meet..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen asked hesitantly, "Really?"


    Feng Muyun closed her eyes: "Just tell him that this is the biggest concession of the warlord."


    Seeing that Feng Muyun personally agreed, Feng Yichen didn''t suspect him, picked some medicines, and hurried to Wenjing Garden with his guards...

 Chapter 1968

    Mrs. Feng poured a cup of warm tea and put it in front of Feng Muyun: "Master, is there no other way? Before this is over, Shaojin is making trouble like a demon, over and over again Disobey us.


    I''m afraid, after passing the door, I don''t know how insane I''m going to be.


    Aren''t you afraid that the Feng family and the He family will completely fall out? The He family controls property and food, how long can our Feng family hold on? What should we do once we run out of food and grass? "


    "Shaojin has a reckless temper. Last time, he beat the girl of the He family to death and sent her back to the He family. She also cut off her tongue. He Changqing became very angry. How much do you want to win over the eldest lady of the He family? That girl is right Shaojin is sincere, and I can see that.


    The only way out now is to wrong her. It seems that I heard you mention it last time, isn''t Jing Shu willing to let the young lady of the Mo family become an ordinary wife? "


    "That being said, Master, think about it..." Mrs. Feng said worriedly, "Once you enter the door, what should you do if Shaojin only loves one person?"


    "When Shaojin recovers, you invite someone to the mansion and ask that girl from the Mo family what she thinks." Feng Muyun stood up and walked upstairs: "It would be great if Shaoqing was still here... ..."


    ¡­


    Before dawn, Feng Yichen arrived at Wenjing Garden.


    When Mo Lingwei was woken up, her arms and legs were numb. She sat for a while and saw Feng Yichen enter the pharmacy. stand up.


    The blanket slipped from his back, Feng Shaojin supported the edge of the bed with his arms, wishing he could sit up: "It''s cold at night, don''t freeze."


    Feng Yichen returned to his usual hippie smiling face, raised his hand to hold Feng Shaojin down: "Thank you sister-in-law for saving my brother''s life again."


    When Mo Lingwei heard the word "sister-in-law", she felt extremely harsh, as if ironic, "Since Master Yichen is here, there is no need for me to guard it, I will go back to my room first."


    When passing by the side of the bed, Feng Shaojin grabbed his wrist: "Ling Wei, you clearly..."


    "Feng Shaojin, before you let Mr. Gu bring you here, did you think about me?" Mo Lingwei pushed his fingers away one by one: "If anything happens to you, I won''t be able to get out of this place alive." The gate of the other courtyard.


    Fortunately, my medical skills are not bad, and I saved you. If anything happens, your Feng family doesn''t know how to treat me.


    You got what you wanted, but you put me on the gallows. "


    Mo Lingwei shook her sleeves and left, and her slender figure quickly disappeared at the door.


    It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps completely disappeared that Feng Yichen dragged a chair and sat down beside him. He carefully looked at Feng Shaojin''s expression, lifted the quilt, checked his wound, and asked, "Could it be you who resorted to it again?" It''s a bitter trick, right?"


    The good atmosphere was broken, Feng Shaojin''s face darkened, "What are you doing here?"


    "Father commander heard that you were injured, so he was very worried." Feng Yichen pointed to the ointment on the table: "Order me to bring some ointment to see you, by the way..."


    He wanted to make a joke, so he stopped talking.


    But after waiting for a while, seeing that Feng Shaojin had no intention of answering him at all, Feng Yichen could only cough a few times in embarrassment, "Father Commander said, I agree with you to marry Ling Wei in."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin only thought that Feng Yichen was making him happy, turned his face to the other side, and ignored him even more.


    Feng Yichen was in a hurry: "Oh, why don''t you believe it? This is what the commander-in-chief himself said. When your injury recovers, I will let you take Ling Wei to the Governor''s Mansion to meet the elders of the Feng family... .¡±

 Chapter 1969

    The words Feng Yichen brought over were more effective than golden elixir. Feng Shaojin swept away the gloomy and violent past, and returned to the bright and warm appearance of the past. After lying down for a day, he drove Feng Yichen away, and entered They followed Mo Lingwei in and out.


    Mo Lingwei was worried about his health, and wanted to persuade him not to move around but didn''t know how to speak, so she just stayed in the hall and arranged flowers, read a book, and didn''t pay much attention to Feng Shaojin.


    As long as she was within his line of sight, Feng Shaojin would be quiet, leaning on the low couch, staring at her with a smile on his face.


    Mo Lingwei was stared at for two days, and was stared at more and more presumptuously by his eyes, and she really didn''t want to continue watching.


    "It''s been almost an hour. You haven''t turned a single page of this medical book. Is it difficult to understand?" Feng Shaojin got up from the chair, walked to her side and sat down, took the book from her hand, Turning it over, seeing the pattern traced on it, the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    There is a piece of paper sandwiched between the pages of the book, on which are drawn two small figures, which Feng Shaojin put in the book after doodling when he had nothing to do.


    Unexpectedly, all these books were brought to Yuncheng.


    No wonder she was so fascinated by watching it, and her whole body was disturbed, as if she remembered something.


    Mo Lingwei grimaced, and reached out to grab the book in his hand, but was thrown away by Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her, resting his chin on her shoulder: "These few days, please take care of me."


    "It''s the doctor''s job to change the gauze and apply the ointment." Mo Lingwei picked up the newspaper on the table and flipped through it: "Now the situation in the south is stable. When do you plan to send me back to Jincheng?"


    Trapped here for the past few days, she had to take care of Feng Shaojin, and she couldn''t find a chance to go out to find out the situation.


    Originally, I thought that everything would go smoothly when I came to Yuncheng, but when I came here in a hurry, I didn''t even bring a girl and a nanny with me. Now that I think about it, I feel a little regretful, but also a little lucky.


    This is not a clean place, even if she brought it here, she still doesn''t know if she has the ability to protect the people around her.


    A few days ago, if Feng Yichen hadn''t sneaked over to see her in the middle of the night, maybe the He family would have brought so many servants and guards over, what would have happened.


    "Why do you still want to go back to Jincheng?" Feng Shaojin smiled, and when he smiled, his dark phoenix eyes seemed to gather starlight, shining brightly, "My father asked me to take you to the Feng family to meet the elders, and he agreed our marriage.


    After my injury is completely healed and I take you back to Feng''s house, we will go to Jincheng together... I will go to your father to propose marriage! "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was originally a temperament not to be surprised by favor or humiliation. Hearing this, she just paused and turned to look at him with hesitation in her eyes.


    I don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    It''s a lifelong event, the order of the parents, the words of the matchmaker, because she made such a fuss, presumably it is impossible for the Feng family''s seniors to see her again, and He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family, is also the person that the Feng family likes.


    Going to the Feng family to meet the elders so recklessly, I''m afraid it will not be as smooth as Feng Shaojin said.


    Mo Lingwei remained silent.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to believe it, Feng Shaojin rubbed the tip of her nose against her small face, "If Yichen brings it here, there will be no fake ones. I must be the one who risked my death to come over to see you this time. My father sees me." I have such deep affection for you, and I only compromised when I was moved.


    Ling Wei, I said that if I want to marry you, I will definitely marry you. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The corners of Mo Lingwei''s lips moved, and she asked hoarsely, "So, you planned to come to my place from the very beginning after you were shot."


    "Um."


    "What if he really died?"

 Chapter 1970

    "If I die, I will die by your side, and I won''t feel lonely before I die." Feng Shaojin sighed contentedly, with a smile in his voice: "Also, even if I die, Gu Wei will fight to the death to escort me You go back to Jincheng, you will be fine."


    Mo Lingwei pressed his mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense. When a person dies, he has nothing left. He only needs to live, even if it''s a meager life, it is also a comfort to those close to him. Don''t do this in the future... ...."


    "So, are you willing to go back to the Feng family with me to meet the elders of Feng''s family?" Feng Shaojin was elated: "As long as my father let me marry you, I will obey my father and never disobey me. Take over the Feng family well, and don''t be angry with him anymore."


    Mo Lingwei hesitated and said, "But it''s unreasonable for me to go like this."


    "It''s really unreasonable. After all, I haven''t gone to the Mo family to propose marriage." Feng Shaojin thought for a moment: "How about this, I''ll let my wife handle it properly, and don''t make it public, how about it?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was very upset, but when she met his unwavering and unwavering gaze, those hesitations were instantly forgotten.


    Instead of being so deadlocked and unable to figure out the attitude of the elders of the Feng family, it is better to go to the governor''s mansion to see clearly.


    If it is done, it will not disappoint Feng Shaojin''s heart, and it can be regarded as fulfilling his wish.


    If not, make yourself aware of the reality.


    Mo Lingwei agreed.


    Feng Shaojin was as happy as a child, sitting next to her, "You didn''t say anything just now, I was trembling in my heart, I was afraid that you would be stuck in etiquette and would not come back to Feng''s house with me.


    You agreed, and I feel at ease. "


    He changed the subject: "I heard from the guard that someone harassed you when they sent you to church a few days ago?"


    "Well, I shot him to death." Mo Lingwei didn''t want to mention this matter: "I hope I didn''t cause you any trouble."


    "Well, no." Feng Shaojin saw that she looked unharmed and didn''t seem to be frightened, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t stay in the other courtyard. Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s wound was getting better, she clamored to go to the church.


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to order Gu Wei to drive, and went with him.


    The car passes through the bustling crowd on the street, although it is in the fertile area of ??the south of the Yangtze River, it still looks rare and luxurious.


    Mo Lingwei changed into a foreign attire, wore a lace wide-brimmed hat on her head, twisted her handbag, and sat upright on the back seat of the car, staring ahead for a moment, trying to find Duan Changyu''s figure from the crowd.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, put his palm on her twisted hands, leaned over, turned his head halfway, and stared into her eyes: "I''ve been out so many times, I haven''t seen the scenery on this street yet. enough?"


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her gaze: "Watching in a carriage is naturally different from watching in a car."


    "Gu Wei, drive slowly, let the young lady take a look." After Feng Shaojin ordered Gu Wei, his sharp eyes fell on her eyes, "You look so focused, at first I thought you were going to Looking for someone in this crowd."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, and twisted her two index fingers tightly together, "Who can I look for? My relatives are all in the north, and my letter to my brother has only been sent out for a few days, so I''m afraid it hasn''t reached my brother yet." where."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes darkened, and she pulled her little hand over and held it tightly in her palm, "I''m just talking casually, do you want to eat something? How about I take you to the sweet-scented osmanthus building for some snacks?" "


    "I''m not hungry." Mo Lingwei still had no intention of eating, the corner of her eyes passed over Feng Shaojin''s shoulder, and she inadvertently looked out, and two familiar sights were also glancing at her... ....

 Chapter 1971

    Mo Lingwei was about to speak, but Feng Shaojin said, "Since you''re not hungry, I''ll bring you over to eat when I get back.


    Recently, many Japanese pirates have infiltrated into Yuncheng, hiding in the city as secret agents, and the commander-in-chief is doing his best to investigate. The south is far away from the north. The president seems to be afraid that our Feng family has two intentions. I don¡¯t know if he sent someone to sneak into Yuncheng and come out later. , Be careful in everything. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, and immediately gave up the idea of ??getting out of the car to find out.


    In case the elder brother sent Duan Changyu over to investigate the situation of the Feng family according to the president''s wishes, he would stand on the opposite side with Feng Muyun, the governor of Feng.


    Although Shaojin had already taken over the position of young marshal of the Feng family, Feng Muyun was still in charge of the entire Feng family, saving Duan Changyu and his brother a lot.


    The car stopped at the door of the church.


    Feng Shaojin watched her twist the medicine box into the church and guard the door.


    Gu Wei came in and lowered his voice: "Young Master, I found out that the person who was shot and killed by the Young Madam a few days ago was the newly bought servant of the Gu family, and the person who followed the Young Madam is probably Gu Shichen, the cousin of the Madam''s natal family. "


    "It''s that useless thing again, and next time, let him twist his head to see me." Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes showed traces of gloom: "If Madam hadn''t defended him time and time again, this thing would have died a long time ago. It''s in my hands.


    Is there any other news? "


    "The matter of Young Madam shooting someone to death at the church door has been suppressed." Gu Wei frowned: "In the past few days, I heard that someone was inquiring about the identity of Young Madam. I thought it was He Jingyu, but I didn''t expect it to happen. There''s another wave of people..."


    "The other wave of people, who is it?" Feng Shaojin panicked for a moment, but soon calmed down: "Could it be someone sent by Mo Lingyuan? But how did Mo Lingyuan know that Ling Wei came with me?" From Yuncheng?


    But it doesn''t matter, when Ling Wei goes with me to the Feng family to meet the elders, and after the marriage is finalized, all problems will be solved.


    Just keep an eye on it for now, don''t startle the snake. "


    "Yes!" Gu Wei raised his eyes and looked at the slender figure who was busy in the church, with a glimmer of sadness and joy in his eyes.


    The young master and the young wife can get married early and become good friends of Qin and Jin, which can be regarded as the end of the young master''s worries, and the hardships have come.


    Feng Shaojin stared at Gu Wei, turned around, quietly blocked Gu Wei''s sight, and walked into the church...


    ¡­


    Three days later, Feng Yichen personally came to pick the two of them up to the Feng family.


    Along the way, Feng Yichen''s mouth never stopped: "My father-in-law is a man who promises a lot, and my mother depends on my father in everything. She thinks of my father-in-law in everything on weekdays. Whenever my father-in-law promises, she Never disagree.


    What''s more, my brother is still by your side. When you arrive at the Feng family, no one will make things difficult for you, so don''t be nervous.


    This ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws, see you sooner or later, you..."


    "Shut up." Feng Shaojin was annoyed by hearing it, and he scolded Feng Yichen, and squeezed Mo Lingwei''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, madam has always handled internal affairs properly, don''t worry... "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She has seen bloody storms before, and she is already used to them, so why should she be afraid of such scenes?


    She wasn''t nervous, she wasn''t scared, she was just restless...


    Thick, heavy uneasiness!


    It wasn''t until Feng Shaojin took her into the hall of Feng''s house and saw the elegantly dressed ladies in Yuncheng that he finally understood where this anxiety came from.


    But now that I''ve come, I can''t retreat, I can only bite the bullet and move forward...

 Chapter 1972

    Mo Lingwei is wearing a sky blue dress today, her black hair is curled into a fashionable bun, hanging behind her head, with a delicate handbag twisted in her hand, she looks slim and graceful.


    She paused for a moment, then walked up to the noble ladies who were surrounded in the middle, and saluted.


    Just as Feng Shaojin was about to speak, Mrs. Feng laughed before saying anything: "This is the Miss Mo you mentioned to us over and over again? She really looks good, has a good figure, and a good temperament, not bad."


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Lingwei''s tranquil expression immediately changed, and she clenched the corners of her lips.


    From Feng Shaojin''s point of view, there is no fault at all in Feng Shaojin''s words. After all, he has a harmonious family since he was a child, his brothers and friends are respectful, his mother is kind and his son is filial. A man of many years.


    Hearing these words, she thought Mrs. Feng was praising Mo Lingwei.


    Mrs. Feng''s well-maintained and charming face smiled more and more friendly, and urged Feng Shaojin, who was still standing beside Mo Lingwei, to say: "Your father is in the study. Why don''t you go to the study to meet your father?"


    Joy trickled out from between Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, when he occasionally looked at Mo Lingwei, the smile overflowed from the corners of his brows and eyes like a stream, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s hopeless appearance, Feng Yichen grabbed Feng Shaojin and dragged him towards the study without any explanation.


    Mo Lingwei stood where she was, letting Madam Feng scrutinize her enough, and sat down in front of Madam Feng according to Madam Feng''s instructions.


    The group of noble ladies sitting around were better than each other. Seeing what Madam Feng said, they figured out Madam Feng''s intention.


    Everyone in Yuncheng knew that the Feng family and the He family were going to get married, and that Feng Shaojin of the Feng family was going to marry the eldest daughter of the He family, He Jingshu. Although newspapers would report it from time to time, the date of engagement was delayed. It has not been settled, and it is not clear which one is dissatisfied.


    Hearing Mrs. Feng''s words now, I am afraid that the young master of the Feng family is not very satisfied with this marriage.


    Although people in Yuncheng are much more open-minded than before, the etiquette and customs that a wealthy family should have are still necessary. But if you want to marry into a good family, the reputation and reputation of the woman and the family are still very important.


    The woman in front of her just appeared, Mrs. Feng praised her for her good looks and figure, but she never mentioned her family background at all, maybe it was not a very good family background.


    He also said that the young master of the Feng family mentioned her in front of Mrs. Feng several times, and the two of them came here together. Could it be that this woman has no sense of shame and has already climbed onto the high branches of the Feng family?


    Could it be that there were rumors a few days ago that Feng Shaojin kept an outer room outside, and this outer room is...


    Everyone''s eyes, whether probing, doubting or scrutinizing, fell on Mo Lingwei like beams of dazzling light.


    A noble lady who could wink said with a smile: "I just heard from Madam that the lady''s surname is Mo. I don''t know which family in our south she is from? It seems that I have never seen it before?"


    Afraid that Mrs. Feng would reveal her identity, Mo Lingwei replied with a light smile: "It''s normal that this lady doesn''t know me, I don''t live in Yuncheng."


    Those who don''t live in Yuncheng are the places around Yuncheng, but no family that can name them has ever heard of the surname Youmo.


    If she is really a lowly person, it is no wonder that Mrs. Feng hides the needle in every sentence.


    Everyone understood, and after looking at each other, they felt disgusted in their hearts, and then turned to ask Mrs. Feng: "When will this Miss He family arrive? Could it be that she was delayed on the way?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s nails pierced her palm...

 Chapter 1973

    Feng Shaojin clearly told her that Mrs. Feng is good at handling inner house affairs, since Feng Shaojin brought her here to meet the elders of the Feng family on purpose, there is absolutely no reason why he also called the eldest lady of the He family, He Jingshu.


    There was a brief blank in Mo Lingwei''s mind, she stared blankly at a certain place, and clenched her teeth.


    "Miss Mo, Miss Mo?" An old lady sitting beside her pushed her, picked up a piece of pastry, and placed it on the plate in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei came back to her senses, and looked at the old man suspiciously.


    The old man''s parents must be a bit rich, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and he is a kind person at first glance. She wears a forehead inlaid with emerald green emerald gemstones on her head, her gray hair is neatly combed, and she is staring at her with a smile.


    "Son, are you hungry?" Mrs. Gu picked up a few more cakes for her and put them on the plate in front of her, "Eat some, it''s okay."


    It was only then that Mo Lingwei realized that she was distracted by her wild thoughts and stared at the pastries on the table for a long time, and was misunderstood by the old man.


    Mo Lingwei was shy and embarrassed, and her face was slightly hot. Fortunately, she always looked calm, and she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Mo Lingwei quickly shook her head at the old man: "Thank you for your kindness, I''m not hungry."


    Whenever she goes out to a banquet, she needs to eat half full at home before going out. She knows this etiquette...


    Mrs. Gu smiled and asked someone to pour another cup of tea and put it in front of her: "Drink some tea, it''s still early for the banquet."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei quickly took it with both hands, thanking her repeatedly.


    To be able to establish friendship with Mrs. Feng, they must be famous people. This old lady is quite old, and she doesn''t know what her background is. In this way, all the attention has been diverted to her.


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu was giving food and drinks to Mo Lingwei, everyone spoke up, half envious, half jealous:


    "Miss Mo is really lucky. As soon as she came here, she fell into the eyes of Mrs. Gu. Not everyone has this kind of luck."


    "That''s right. Although Mrs. Gu is kind and kind, I have never seen you love girls from other families so much."


    "Miss Mo, although you are younger and don''t understand the etiquette of the rich and powerful, at least no one has taught you to respect the old and love the young? No matter how old you are, it''s not your turn to let such an old man teach you Would you like some tea?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei listened quietly, acting in a calm manner.


    She picked up the teacup, took a sip, smiled at the old man, and said softly: "This Lu''an melon slice is green in color, clean and refreshing in color, slightly mellow in the mouth, light in taste, and soft in the aftertaste, good tea! "


    Everyone: "..."


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Mo would also taste tea. I always thought that this kind of hobby is only for people of our age."


    "Yeah, you young people, shouldn''t you go to Western countries to see the scenery abroad, speak Western dialect, and sit in Western restaurants and drink coffee?"


    "That''s wrong. Not every girl in the family is like the eldest lady of the He family. Her family background is good and sheer wealth... This Miss Mo is wearing a western dress today. I don''t know if she has been there before. Is there no Western country?"


    "Anyway, if you''re idle, you''re idle. Why don''t Miss Mo tell us how you and Master Shaojin met?"


    ¡­


    Every time you say something, these noble ladies have smiles all over their faces, but the words they ask are more and more beyond the border...

 Chapter 1974

    Mo Lingwei was not a talkative person, so she simply kept her mouth shut.


    From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Feng kept a distant and polite smile, occasionally glanced at everyone, occasionally at the door, and occasionally called the servants to come over to refill tea and water, and never paid much attention to Mo Lingwei, let alone for her. Cleared.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Gu, who was sitting next to Mo Lingwei, noticed something happened, and she couldn''t listen any longer, and she spoke half as a defense and half as a reproach: "You people are too busy all day, so you like gossip, why don''t you gossip?" Go ask my naughty grandson, what is he doing to embarrass a little girl who hasn''t left the cabinet yet?


    Besides, my old lady is afraid that the guests will be restrained, so someone handed her a cup of tea, but you still hold on to it, and I am starting to make a fuss about this..."


    Everyone laughed: "Aren''t we juniors jealous? Who makes it difficult for us to see you?"


    "That''s right, we are also your juniors. If you don''t have a good bowl of water, we won''t follow you today."


    These backyards have been practiced for a long time, and they are used to seeing the ladies who are about to grow up in strong winds and waves. Seeing that Mrs. Gu is not happy, soon you and I will make the atmosphere lively.


    Mrs. Gu laughed, "Okay, okay, today is a happy day, since this is the case, the old lady will love you too, come here, give each of these people a pot of Lu''an Guapian tea until they are full .¡±


    Everyone laughed again, and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic.


    Amidst the chatter, Mo Lingwei heard some tricks. The old Mrs. Gu sitting next to her was actually Feng Shaojin''s grandmother.


    The old man''s outline and face shape can be seen at a glance, and he has some similarities with Mrs. Feng, but compared with Mrs. Feng''s arrogance and indifference, when looking at people, his eyes are full of gentleness and look kindly. Presumably when he was young, he was gentle and kind.


    Madam Gu''s eyes made her think of someone Feng Shaoqing for no reason.


    Although Feng Shaoqing''s appearance was very similar to Feng Shaojin''s, she had a pair of unusually gentle eyes, and when she looked at others, she seemed to be smiling slightly.


    At this time, Mo Lingwei naively thought that Feng Shaoqing looked at everyone that way.


    Mo Lingwei became more and more silent, and she looked even more out of place amidst the laughter.


    She wanted to leave here, but she was not a liar by nature, and she couldn''t find an excuse to leave for a while.


    What''s more, leaving at this time may be interpreted as fleeing in the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t say a word, these people started to find fault again: "This Miss Mo doesn''t say a word, is it because of her temperament, or...does she not like us?"


    "Such a temper." Mo Lingwei replied truthfully.


    By the way, I also look down on you a little bit.


    "Are you so temperamental?" The man''s eyes drifted towards Mrs. Feng, and he said meaningfully: "This Miss Mo is so reticent, and Young Master Shaojin is a quiet person. Are you silent?"


    Mrs. Feng took a sip of her tea: "How do I know this, everyone of the younger generation has big ideas, it''s hard for me as an elder."


    "You can''t say it like that. Parents'' order and matchmaker''s words. You may not be able to intervene in other matters. This important marriage matter is related to the children''s life, but it can''t be sloppy. It still needs to be carefully selected.


    This Miss He family is the number one lady in our Yuncheng, regardless of family background or appearance and talent, she is a match for Young Master Shaojin.


    As for other people, you can''t simply enter your Feng family''s door just because they are pretty. "

 Chapter 1975

    These words, said in front of Mo Lingwei, meant self-evidently, everyone looked at Mo Lingwei''s expressions, and their eyes were full of gloating.


    It is only natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    The eldest young master of the Feng family has passed away, and sooner or later the power of the Feng family will be taken over by the second young master of the Feng family.


    The position of Young Marshal will definitely fall into Feng Shaojin''s hands.


    Being able to become Feng Shaojin''s first wife is the future young marshal''s wife. This position is none other than He Jingshu, the eldest lady of the He family. Their family backgrounds are not as good as those of the He family. up.


    Apart from losing the position of the young marshal''s wife, the fastest way to make friends with the Feng family is still to get married, and stuff his own concubine into the young marshal''s mansion to become Feng Shaojin''s concubine.


    Originally, every family had several beautiful daughters, each with their own merits, but there was Mo Lingwei.


    Although this woman came from a bad family background, her appearance and temperament were really good, and she looked demure and stable. They questioned each of them for so long, but they couldn''t find any useful information from her words.


    once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking.


    Before the eldest lady of the He family entered the house, Feng Shaojin blatantly brought her to the Governor''s Mansion, probably because she loved this woman a lot.


    With such a stunning beauty in front of her, how could she still look up to the women in their mansion?


    Madam Feng sighed, and was about to reply, but was interrupted by the housekeeper: "Madam, Madam, the two young ladies of the He family have arrived?"


    "Are you here?" Madam Feng swept away the depression just now, her brows beamed with joy, she quickly stood up from her chair, and hurriedly went to the door to meet the two women from the He family.


    The moment she saw He Jingshu, Mrs. Feng''s mind "thumped", she just felt that something was wrong.


    But when she wanted to say it, it was too late. The two sisters, He Jingshu, had already arrived at the entrance of the hall. Mrs. Feng had no choice but to hold He Jingshu''s hand, and pitifully touched her cheek: "Why did you come here at this time? Did something happen on the road? I was so worried."


    He Jingxian smiled as brightly as a flower: "No, it''s because my sister''s newly made clothes are a little wrong in size, I went to the tailor shop to change them, and the carriage took a long way, so it came a bit late."


    He Jingshu blushed shyly, raised her hand and patted He Jingxian, "I hope Madam didn''t wait too long, I won''t dare next time, I hope Madam will not blame me."


    "It''s exactly the same as when I was young. When I saw you, I thought of myself. It''s too late to hurt you. I can''t blame you. Come on, come on, you two girls, sit next to me." Mrs. Feng held her hand Holding He Jingshu''s hand, she pulled her over.


    Seeing the two young ladies of the He family coming in, everyone stood up one after another. Just as they were about to offer a few compliments as usual, when their eyes fell on He Jingshu, the smiles on their faces all froze.


    Miss He also wore a sky blue dress, which was exactly the same as Miss Mo''s dress.


    Even the hairstyle is permed into curly hair hanging behind the head, very similar.


    only......


    Although Miss He has exquisite makeup and a delicate appearance, her height is flawed and she is too petite. If there is no comparison, at first glance, she looks fashionable and foreign, but she is still cute.


    But now standing in front of Miss Mo, the number one lady in Yuncheng, who is known as both talented and beautiful, has been transformed into a Xiaojiabiyu who is only a bit pretty.


    It''s not terrible to bump into a shirt, whoever is ugly is embarrassed.


    What''s more, the two are still rivals in love, and the atmosphere in the whole hall instantly becomes tense...

 Chapter 1976

    He Jingshu''s originally bright and charming face collapsed in an instant, her eyes stared straight at Mo Lingwei, her eyes swept over her willow waist, which was so thin that she couldn''t grasp it, and then looked down at the proportion of her chest and waist , I feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, He Jingxian stood sideways in front of He Jingshu calmly, pushed her onto a chair and sat down, and looked at Mo Lingwei with a smile on her face: "Miss Mo, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. .¡±


    Mo Lingwei nodded and gave a soft "hmm".


    Everyone: "..."


    Relying on Young Master Feng''s love, this woman is so defiant that even the younger sister of the future young marshal''s wife is ignored.


    He Jingshu gritted her teeth, and put on the posture of being a regular wife: "Miss Mo is willing to appear here, she must have thought about it and changed her mind, right?"


    Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "What are you thinking about?"


    "You..." He Jingshu didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei was still pretending to be deaf and dumb at this time.


    At this time, with so many elders here, it is not easy for her to speak too thoroughly, lest these idle and boring noble ladies gossip behind their backs.


    Wearing the same clothes and wearing the same bun is enough for these people to talk about her for a while after dinner. If some bad rumors are added, I don''t know how these people will talk about her behind her back.


    Seeing that her sister was so restless, He Jingxian asked about it as soon as she came up, and gave her a gouged look, signaling her to shut up.


    She stepped on He Jingshu''s foot under the table, intercepted what He Jingshu wanted to say, and changed the subject: "Today, when I went to the neon clothes shop, the owner saw my sister''s dress and said that there was only one dress in Yuncheng. The shopkeeper made a mistake, not just one, but another one is worn by Miss Mo."


    Mo Lingwei likes to wear cheongsam on weekdays, but it''s the first time she went to Feng''s house and couldn''t decide what color to wear.


    Strong ones seem a bit more colorful, while elegant ones seem a little plainer.


    Seeing that she was undecided, Feng Shaojin opened the door of the cabinet, swept over the entire row of dresses with his slender fingers, and handed one to her: "Wear this one, your complexion is better than snow, and it must look good with this dress." .


    This color is also very flattering on you, neither too plain nor too gaudy. "


    Dignified and generous, extraordinary temperament.


    Mo Lingwei also thought that the customs in the south are more open than those in the north. Young women here like western clothes, and even some younger women like to wear western clothes very much, so they simply changed into them.


    Didn''t expect...


    Mo Lingwei didn''t pay much attention to clothes and accessories, so she answered truthfully: "Then it''s possible that the shopkeeper made a mistake."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a "puchi" laugh.


    Mo Lingwei looked up, and saw a noble lady half-covering her mouth with a veil, her eyes were full of sarcasm, and her tone was somewhat disdainful: "Miss Mo can really joke.


    If it''s a shopkeeper elsewhere, it''s fine to remember wrongly.


    But the owner of the neon clothes shop, it is absolutely impossible to remember wrongly. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei still had an indifferent expression, the woman looked around and raised her voice: "This Yuncheng, who doesn''t know that the neon clothes shop is a century-old shop handed down from the ancestors, and the owner only serves the people in this Yuncheng?" There are more than a dozen wives and ladies in the middle school. For decades, they have a vivid memory of the styles and goods of the clothes, and even the sizes that the wives and ladies wear.


    His old man said that there is only one piece of clothing, and there is only one piece, and it is impossible for two pieces to be exactly the same.


    The two young ladies of the He family are regular customers of the neon clothes shop, so it is a matter of course that they got this dress.


    I don''t know where Miss Mo bought the clothes that are exactly the same as Miss He''s? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 1977

    Mo Lingwei finally understood the true meaning of He Jingxian''s words, but she really didn''t know where she bought the clothes, after all, Feng Shaojin prepared these things for her.


    After coming to Yuncheng, all the basic necessities of life were arranged by Feng Shaojin.


    Mo Lingwei could only remain silent.


    She thought about it, didn''t know how to answer, let''s be honest, these noble ladies who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal would definitely get to the bottom of it, and kept throwing questions to her one after another.


    Don''t talk about it, these people will definitely guess wildly in their hearts.


    Mo Lingwei picked up the cold tea and took another two sips, but remained silent.


    Seeing this, the noble lady took Mo Lingwei''s acquiescence, and became more and more reluctant: "I really didn''t expect that there are fakes and genuine clothes, the fabric and style of this fake are so good that they are almost confusing real ones.


    I don''t know how much money this shirt cost. Although it can''t compare with the genuine product, the price must not be cheap, right? "


    Mo Lingwei put down the teacup and smiled softly: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" The man asked: "Could it be that you didn''t choose this clothes yourself?"


    Mo Lingwei no longer wants to talk to her anymore.


    The man seemed a little impatient when he saw Mo Lingwei, and under He Jingxian''s instigation, he became more and more clueless: "It''s no wonder, as I said just now, this neon clothes shopkeeper only receives handsome young ladies, not just cats or dogs. They can all fall into the eyes of the owner and her elderly.


    It''s normal that you didn''t choose it yourself. In the entire south, there are not many women who can have the honor of the eldest lady of our Yuncheng He family.


    Oh, I''ve been chatting for so long, and I don''t know what your family does? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to expose her identity as the eldest lady of the Mo family, so she said in a non-essential way: "I''m studying medicine."


    "Medical skills?" The man looked exaggeratedly surprised, and there was a strong sarcasm in his voice, and he refused to let go: "So you are a doctor. Aren''t doctors all men these days? Why did your family let you A girl doing this kind of business?


    Could it be that you are a gynecologist who specializes in delivering women?


    This industry is not bad. You can be a midwife when you get old. The older you are, the more popular you are. Your parents are considerate of you. It''s just that you are young, so you haven''t seen many bloody scenes like this, right? "


    When it comes to her major, Mo Lingwei is very confident. Although she doesn''t want to see this person, she can''t be easily despised. She explained: "It''s not gynecology, it''s Western medicine, and it can help the wounded. .


    Western medicine is relatively advanced in this area, and in the future, women with dystocia and the like can try caesarean section..."


    "Cesarean section?" Mrs. Gu was curious: "What do you mean?"


    "It is to cut open the stomach, take out the baby, and then sew the belly back together. I heard that there is already a successful case in the west..." Mo Lingwei spoke calmly and was extremely patient.


    But before Mo Lingwei finished speaking, the noble lady couldn''t help but screamed: "Isn''t this just disembowelling? I''ve lived such an old age, but it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say something like this The means are so high-sounding."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The noble lady gritted her teeth resentfully: "Miss Mo is so cruel, there was a tradition of killing chickens and taking eggs, but when she came to Miss Mo''s place, she actually wanted to take a child by caesarean section, everyone was disembowelled, how can the pregnant woman survive?


    Really unheard, unseen. "


    Her eyes scanned Mo Lingwei up and down like sharp knives: "I really didn''t expect that Miss Mo would be so cruel and bloody when she speaks cruel words at such a young age."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 1978

    Ignorance is also a disease, and it must be cured!


    But Mo Lingwei knew very well that she would not be able to convince this woman when she argued with this kind of woman who took ignorance as knowledge, so Mo Lingwei simply stopped arguing fearlessly.


    Mrs. Gu agreed, "I''ve heard a thing or two about the caesarean section. I heard that it''s the most advanced Western technique."


    Seeing Mrs. Gu standing beside Mo Lingwei, He Jingshu asked displeasedly, "Since it''s a western medical skill, where did the old lady hear about it?"


    Mrs. Gu smiled kindly: "Of course I heard from my good grandson that Yichen is not interested in anything else, but no matter whether it is Chinese medicine or Western medicine, he is the first class. Since he told me that there is such a Regarding medical skills, what Miss Mo said must be true."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    Unexpectedly, in order to protect Mo Lingwei, Mrs. Gu moved out Feng Yichen, a genius doctor from the Feng family.


    So what else is there to say?


    Everyone in Yuncheng might not know Dujun Feng, or He Changqing''s name, but Feng Yichen, the young master of the Feng family, was known to everyone.


    After all, reincarnation is a skilled job. Those who are born in the royal family and born rich are lucky, but they are the only ones who are praised to the altar by virtue of their talents.


    It is rumored that Feng Yichen was born shortly after he was enlightened, and he had a strong interest in medical skills. He read medical books eagerly, but he also had a superior IQ and was extremely clever. In the spring when he was twelve years old, the epidemic in the south was severe. The people visited the epidemic area in person, and in just two months, they figured out a prescription to cure the epidemic and save the people from the fire and water.


    When he was fifteen years old, the old man of the Feng family was dying, and he was the one who healed him personally, and snatched old man Feng back from the hands of death, allowing him to live for a few more years.


    Now, it is even rumored that the young master of the Feng family has reached the peak of his medical skills, there is no disease that he can''t cure, he is simply a miracle doctor, and Hua Tuo is still alive.


    Since little Hua Tuo said that he has the medical skill of caesarean section, who would dare to object?


    The noble lady was a little reconciled: "Even with this kind of medical skills, not just anyone can do it, there is only one Master Yichen in the whole south, who else can do such a risky operation?


    Besides, at Miss Mo''s age, killing a chicken is more or less the same, and disemboweling someone to extract a child, let''s forget about it, so as not to kill two people. "


    Mrs. Feng saw that the atmosphere was already tense, and she had beaten Mo Lingwei enough, and she was afraid that she would annoy Feng Shaojin too much, so she finally came forward to smooth things over: "I''m not calling everyone here to discuss medical skills, but to meet the elders." Meet my prospective daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Feng held He Jingshu''s hand: "Everyone should have heard about this marriage, and Shaojin has already agreed, and the wedding date will be set soon.


    Let everyone come here in advance, because I want you to love the two of them more in the future. "


    "The two of them?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Mrs. Feng has confirmed Miss Mo''s identity. Does the Feng family want Miss Mo to be their concubine when they marry Miss He''s?


    This... this is too magical.


    As long as there is a family with status and status, how can there be any reason to marry a wife and take a concubine on the same day?


    "Yes." Mrs. Feng turned the jade bracelet on He Jingshuhao''s wrist.


    Immediately, someone with sharp eyes recognized the bracelet, "Isn''t this the jade bracelet that Mrs. Feng passed to you when Mrs. Feng passed the door?"


    Mrs. Feng looked up at Mo Lingwei, and said meaningfully: "Yes, this is a bracelet passed down from generation to generation to our daughter-in-law, but in my generation, there are three daughter-in-laws, and it can only be passed on to the first daughter-in-law. The one who went through the door."

 Chapter 1979

    Mo Lingwei froze. He remembered what Feng Shaojin told her when he took her to Laoshan to see fireflies when he went to pick her up.


    "My mother has a jade bracelet handed down from her ancestors, and said she would leave it for her future daughter-in-law. I brought it for you to wear."


    Mo Lingwei refused at the time, and Feng Shaojin didn''t mention it again later, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. Feng had given this jade bracelet to He Jingshu long ago.


    Compliments and blessings kept ringing in her ears, and Mo Lingwei felt her mind was buzzing, and her emotions gradually became uncontrollable...


    Seeing that her complexion was not good, Mrs. Gu patted her hand, and asked gently: "We will be a family from now on, you child, I liked you very much at first sight..."


    Mo Lingwei came back to her senses: "A family? What family?"


    Mrs. Gu: "..."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to know anything about it, Mrs. Gu turned her head and looked at Mrs. Feng wonderingly.


    Mrs. Feng smiled gracefully and gracefully, "Did Miss Mo pretend not to know, or did Shaojin not tell you?"


    Mo Lingwei calmed down: "He didn''t tell me, and I didn''t know, I''m afraid I came to the wrong place today."


    "Our Feng family and Jing Shu have already backed down a step, allowing Shaojin to marry you as an equal wife, and we will be equal to Jing Shu in the future. Miss Mo, you should be content." Seeing Mo Lingwei, Mrs. Feng''s face became more and more unhappy Now, I was very irritated: "I announce this in front of everyone today, and in the future, everyone will not speculate about your position in our Feng family behind your back."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was an uproar, and everyone looked at Mo Lingwei and Mrs. Feng as if they were monsters.


    "This...here, Miss He, who is willing to raise Miss Mo''s position to the position of an ordinary wife, it can be said that she is broad-minded and has the demeanor of a courteous wife."


    "Miss Mo''s life is really good. She met a good family and became a phoenix once she flew up the branch."


    "Being able to become the equal wife of Young Master Shaojin is truly an honor for three lifetimes, the ancestral grave is full of smoke."


    ¡­


    These discussions are either sour or jealous, and they sound yin and yang.


    From the moment Feng Shaojin brought Mo Lingwei into the hall, these people knew that Feng Shaojin cared a little about Mo Lingwei, but they didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to care about this woman to this extent.


    Even the concubine was reluctant to let her do it, so she directly raised her position to the position of a flat wife, and forced both the Feng family and the He family to agree.


    The woman looked indifferent and said little, but she didn''t expect her thoughts to be so deep.


    With Feng Shaojin''s love, in the future, if this woman gives birth to a boy first from Miss He''s family, that child will be the heir of Feng''s family in the future.


    A mother is more expensive than a child, and the future of this woman is simply limitless.


    However, this kind of thinking can only be regarded as wishful thinking. Mrs. Feng doesn''t like it. The He family''s family is rich and powerful, and Miss He is very scheming. Even if she marries into the Feng family and lives under the same roof all day long, thinking It seems to be a little difficult to live in peace.


    This woman from a small family only saw the scenery in front of her and didn''t consider the long-term risks. She might not know how she died when the time came.


    Mo Lingwei quietly listened to the sarcasm of these people, smiled lightly, her eyes were like clear streams of water, she looked directly at Mrs. Feng, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "I''m afraid Madam made a mistake about this matter. I haven''t heard Young Master Shaojin mention it, and I also ask Madam not to arrange it randomly, so as not to tarnish Miss Ben''s reputation.


    Although I have some friendship with Feng Shao, I must have misunderstood you, that is not the relationship between a man and a woman.


    Our Mohist family can be regarded as a family that obeys etiquette. I still understand the principles of the parents¡¯ order and the matchmaker¡¯s words. Mrs. Feng has never met my parents, and secondly, she didn¡¯t let the matchmaker come to my Mohist family to propose marriage. It''s too perfunctory, and it''s not the style that such a rigorous headed mistress of the Feng family should have. "

 Chapter 1980

    Mo Lingwei felt that there was no need to stay any longer, twisted up her handbag and stood up: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood everyone. I wish in advance that Young Master Shaojin and Miss Mo will grow old together forever, be united forever, and have many children and grandchildren."


    Since you have set up such a big game for me, and you don''t care about this lady''s face, then I, Mo Lingwei, are not easy to bully.


    Not causing trouble doesn''t mean she''s afraid of trouble.


    But if Feng Shaojin had told her half about his flat wife in advance, she wouldn''t be making fun of this family banquet.


    Mrs. Feng has been through the gates of the powerful and powerful in the south for a long time, calling the wind and rain in the whole south. By doing so, she is clearly beating and warning her. Room is no different.


    flat wife?


    Hehe, she has not forgotten the handwriting left by her mother before she passed away, and she will never repeat the mistakes of her mother.


    A man can''t wholeheartedly stand by her side and consider her for her before he gets married, and even less can he be counted on after marriage. Once he has experienced the consumption of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, his feelings will be exhausted little by little, and he will eventually become a resentful spouse.


    Instead of this, it is better to kill this sign in the bud from the very beginning.


    Mo Lingwei also didn''t want to show Madam Feng any favors, so she not only cleared up her relationship with Feng Shaojin, but also reprimanded Madam Feng overtly and secretly.


    Mrs. Feng did not expect that Mo Lingwei, who had been quiet and silent all this time, would have such a temper, and she was a little angry: "What do you mean? You don''t want to, why did you follow Shaojin to my military governor''s mansion?"


    Mo Lingwei stopped and turned to look at Mrs. Feng: "Feng Shaojin said that you and the warlord were grateful to me for saving him, and specially prepared a tea banquet for me. I thought it would be rude to shirk because of such hospitality." , just followed.


    Also, my clothes were also prepared by Feng Shaojin according to the preferences of the elders. In comparison, I actually prefer hand-embroidered cheongsams. "


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng did not expect that Mo Lingwei would push everything on Feng Shaojin, and she was a little hesitant for a while.


    He Jingxian was upset when she heard that Mo Lingwei used Feng Shaojin as a shield from time to time: "Miss Mo''s words mean what she said, as if my brother-in-law forced you to come here.


    You''re even so careful that you even ordered someone to choose your clothes. I don''t know how much kindness it is that can make my brother-in-law so motivating, even alarming the elders? "


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled lightly, with a hint of mockery in her smile, "Naturally it''s...a life-saving kindness."


    Everyone: "..."


    Such an explanation seems to make sense.


    Mo Lingwei continued: "Maybe most women in this world are thinking about the power of the Feng family and want to marry into the door of the Feng family, but Miss Ben is not among those people.


    Based on this young lady''s status, no matter who she marries, she can''t be regarded as high-ranking, let alone a mere Feng family.


    Marriage, as a daughter, I have no right to call the shots. My father loves me, and he has long said that he will personally choose a husband''s family for me, and he is not allowed to marry far away in the south.


    Parents'' orders, dare not disobey! "


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng seemed to have been slapped severely by Mo Lingwei in front of everyone, her cheeks were aching, but she couldn''t find the opportunity to attack and the loopholes in Mo Lingwei''s words.


    But what she said aroused everyone''s curiosity, and they all guessed her identity in their hearts.


    Since no matter who you marry, you can''t be regarded as a high climber, is it possible that you still have the ability to marry the Gong family?


    In that case, then Mo Lingwei wouldn''t be...


    Mrs. Gu blurted out and asked, "May I ask if Miss Mo was born in the Mo family of Jincheng in the north?"

 Chapter 1981

    "Exactly." Mo Lingwei''s voice was clear and moving like a ding-dong mountain spring.


    Everyone: "..."


    When everyone heard this, their expressions were as if they had knocked over a seasoning plate, with different expressions.


    Although these people are relatively open-minded, the views of women handed down for thousands of years still feel that the emperor''s feet, the imperial city and the rich soil, are closer to the center of the regime and have a higher status than those in the south.


    And the Mo family, like the Feng family, is a powerful family. In comparison, the status of the Mo family is indeed slightly higher than that of the Feng family.


    In terms of good family status, the young lady of the Mo family is not considered high-ranking at all, not to mention, it is an ancient custom to marry high and low. Once Miss Mo marries the unmarried young master of the Gong family, she will become the wife of the president in the future.


    There is still a gap between the young marshal''s wife and the president''s wife.


    At this moment, these people understand that they don''t fly on the branches and become phoenixes at all, they are genuine golden phoenixes in the first place.


    Not only is her status more noble than Miss He''s, she is even slightly higher than Young Master Feng.


    flat wife?


    Of course people will not pay attention to it.


    After being disturbed by Mrs. Feng, who would want to get involved in this muddy water? Even if someone has affection for the young master of the Feng family, it is impossible to wipe the face of the Mo family.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei revealed her identity at this time, He Jingxian seemed to be completely breaking the line with Feng Shaojin, her eyes flickered slightly, and she said emphatically, "Miss Mo said these words, is it because she looks down on my brother-in-law?


    Even since you came to Yuncheng, you have been living in Master Shaojin''s other courtyard. "


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei didn''t deny it, "I was studying abroad in the West, and I was able to complete my course early in clinical medicine under the personal guidance of Master Yichen. Before returning to China, I heard the bad news about the Feng family and was grateful for Master Yichen''s friendship as a mentor, so I came here I came here to pay homage to Master Shaoqing.


    However, with the war in the south, Master Shaojin was worried about my safety, and he would not be able to find time to send someone to send me back to Jincheng for a while.


    I then asked Young Master Shaojin to deliver a letter to my brother, asking my brother to send someone to pick me up, counting the time, my brother should receive the letter soon and know my whereabouts..."


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingxian was so stunned that she was speechless.


    Mo Lingwei''s tone was calm and pleasant, as if she was talking about an ordinary matter, but these words caused waves among these noble ladies.


    It is rumored that Master Yichen is arrogant and arrogant, and he looks down on people the most, especially the kind of spoiled and spoiled woman who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. Women as disciples?


    Or guide yourself...


    The relationship between Miss Mo and the two young masters of the Feng family is not as simple as imagined. The lady Feng''s actions today are probably wrong.


    He Jingshu couldn''t hold back, "This is just your one-sided opinion. Everyone knows that Master Yichen is most afraid of trouble in his life. How could he accept apprentices? We have never heard of Master Yichen mentioning this matter."


    Mrs. Feng chimed in: "Miss Mo, it''s better to be honest. Yichen is a child I raised, and Mrs. Ben has never heard of it."


    Mo Lingwei was neither humble nor overbearing: "Although I was not formally accepted as an apprentice, my medical skills were indeed taught by Master Yichen in many aspects.


    The young master of the Feng family has always disliked being in debt, it may be because this young lady accidentally saved the life of young master Shaojin and became his savior, so young master Yichen personally taught me in medical skills as a repayment. "


    Seeing that Mrs. Feng still wanted to quibble, Mo Lingwei said: "If you don''t believe me, just send someone to the study and call the two young masters of the Feng family over to confront each other..."

 Chapter 1982

    Such a tough answer completely dispelled everyone''s doubts, and forced Mrs. Feng and the He family sisters to dare not say more.


    This kind of situation is not what Mrs. Feng is willing to face.


    I thought that the Feng family had already made such a concession, thinking that Mo Lingwei could follow Feng Shaojin back to Yuncheng alone, it must be because of his deep-rooted love for Feng Shaojin, as long as he can marry Feng Shaojin without discrediting the Mo family, Mo Lingwei would definitely agree.


    Unexpectedly...


    The initiative is not in Feng Shaojin''s hands at all, let alone in their Feng family''s hands.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Mrs. Feng realized that the matter was messed up and there was no way to end it.


    Hearing that Mo Lingwei was Feng Shaojin''s savior, Mrs. Gu was very excited: "My child, my child, you are the one who saved Shaojin? Don''t leave now. Since you are here, you should stay for a meal and wait for Yi Chen came out of the study, and I will take you back to where you live..."


    The rest of the noble ladies also followed Mrs. Gu''s words, "That''s right, let''s wipe dominoes together to pass the time, and it''s not too late to leave when Young Master Feng is done with his work.


    You left without even saying hello to them. If you didn''t know, you thought the Feng family didn''t treat guests well.


    Come, come, let''s form a few rounds..."


    Unable to explain, she pulled Mo Lingwei to the poker table, swept away the cold eyes just now, and became enthusiastic.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei has a calm temper, doesn''t like excitement, and doesn''t like this kind of occasion. She thought of refusing, but after thinking about it, escaping can''t solve the problem. After she left, she didn''t know what the two sisters of the He family were talking about. Sample.


    What''s more, leaving at this time will definitely alarm Feng Shaojin. Once that stubborn personality breaks out, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Mo Lingwei simply stayed.


    She doesn''t know how to play cards. After listening to the rules of the poker table, she began to wipe dominoes with these people.


    In the study.


    Feng Shaojin swept away the gloom and depression of the past, and appeared to be in high spirits.


    Feng Yichen was leaning in the chair, resting his chin on his palm, listening to his father and commander worryingly discussing the issue of food and grass with Feng Shaojin in boredom.


    "The He family is in charge of the waters in the south. If you want to transport food and grass back from abroad, the cost will be several times higher. If you enter the waters in the south, once the people of the He family target you, the food and grass in the waterway may be destroyed by the He family." Once you get the food and grass, the Feng family''s army will be so hungry that they will lose their morale.


    How can you defeat the enemy if you don¡¯t have enough to eat? The so-called soldiers and horses go first before using food and grass. Although the Japanese people have been temporarily driven to the border, these people have stockpiled soldiers at the border, just waiting for an opportunity, and they will come back again. "Feng Muyun put down the writing brush in his hand: "Our Feng family army can no longer bear any tossing. After the past six months, next spring, when we plant a bumper harvest, we won''t let the He family seize the opportunity, and our army rations will be settled. . "


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were displeased: "After all, the Feng family is still controlled by the He family?"


    "The He family''s roots are too deep. Once they are touched, the implications will be extensive. Even if our Feng family wins, the victory will be invincible. The foundation will be greatly shaken. In order to maintain the situation and peace in the south, we can only cooperate with the He family for the time being.


    Fortunately, the eldest lady of the He family is generous, agreeing to allow Miss Mo to become an equal wife is also a fulfillment of my wish.


    I called you here today because I hope you don''t push it over and over again, and finalize the date of engagement, so that I can go with the He family to discuss the marriage..." Feng Muyun sighed: "I have wronged Jing Shu. Son, you should treat others better in the future. "


    "What flat wife?" The bright look on Feng Shaojin''s face faded little by little...

 Chapter 1983

    Feng Yichen also sat up straight: "Father, didn''t you tell me to marry only Miss Mo? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "Bastard!" Feng Muyun glared at Feng Yichen fiercely: "The marriage between the He family and the Feng family already exists. According to the rules, if Miss Mo wants to enter the gate of my Feng family, as long as the He family insists If she refused to let go, Miss Mo could only become a concubine.


    Now that Jin Shu is begging her elders to marry Miss Mo into the Feng family as an equal wife, what are you dissatisfied with? "


    "Ping wife?" Feng Yichen looked at Feng Muyun, then at Feng Shaojin, who had a bad face, and hurriedly said, "Brother, I...I thought...I made it... Wrong, sorry."


    Feng Shaojin''s face darkened little by little, and became gloomy, as if the piled up dark clouds were brewing an unknowable storm.


    He stood up abruptly propping himself up on the table, and walked out of the study.


    If I had known this, I might as well not have brought her here.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin had turned his face, Feng Muyun was also very angry, "This is the last concession for my father. If she is still unwilling, don''t enter the gate of this Feng family. It is absolutely impossible for the warlord to sit idly by." Watching you shake the foundation of the Feng family and disrupt the peace of the entire south because of a woman."


    What responded to him was the sound of Feng Shaojin''s footsteps hurrying downstairs.


    Feng Muyun clutched her chest, and angrily swept off the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table.


    Feng Yichen hurriedly stroked Feng Muyun''s back and said, "Father, don''t be angry, lest you get angry, it''s my fault, I made a mistake in communicating, and my brother will get the wrong idea... ..."


    At this moment, Feng Yichen wanted to poke himself with a knife, and he deeply realized what it meant to be a real human being.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin thought that Mo Lingwei had been pissed off, and hurried downstairs, only to see Mo Lingwei sitting on the poker table in good order, wiping dominoes with a few ladies, with an indifferent expression, but clumsy movements, as if he was going to die at all. Didn''t know about it.


    Or maybe they already know it and agree to it.


    Anyway, he was still here, and the heart that Feng Shaojin was holding was put back in its original place.


    His gaze seemed to be fixed on Mo Lingwei, and he didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He walked towards Mo Lingwei and stood still behind her. Advocate raised his hand, drew a card and threw it out.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The familiar scent of cold fragrance hugged her, and Mo Lingwei knew who was standing behind her without turning her head.


    He was getting closer and closer, and the warm breath approached her. Mo Lingwei only felt a severe pain in the heart, and the patterns on the dominoes were blurred.


    After a circle, seeing her motionless, and Feng Shaojin standing behind Miss Mo again, the people at the card table began to boo: "This is a patron saint, Miss Mo only lost a few games!" Give it to us, Young Master Feng will come to help."


    "Hurry up, we all have only one pair of eyes, but your two pairs of eyes are still so slow, we don''t agree."


    "Since Miss Mo doesn''t know which one will come out, why don''t you let Young Master Feng help you decide."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei sighed secretly, and casually threw out a card in hand.


    The opponent laughed loudly: "Nonsense, it''s all the same."


    After the cards were turned down, the other two families saw Mo Lingwei unpacking a pair of playing cards, and joked: "Did Miss Mo deliberately let Mrs. Gu play the cards? This lone card was not played, and a piece of cards was torn apart." Play the right cards."


    Mrs. Gu pointed at Feng Shaojin, and said, "Shaojin, are you just standing there? Miss Mo has never played a card since she was at the table. The rules in our south are different from those in the north. Why don''t you hurry up?" Teach."

 Chapter 1984

    Before Mo Lingwei refused, Feng Shaojin dragged a chair and sat down beside Mo Lingwei. He put one hand on the card table and the other arm on the back of the chair Mo Lingwei was sitting on , at a glance, it seemed to hold her half in his arms.


    "Grandmother said that Ling Wei doesn''t know how to play cards, so I can''t let you guys bully me when I go to the table for the first time." Feng Shaojin looked at her sideways, with a smile on his face, and his phoenix eyes were full of affection, shining brightly.


    Anyone who has experienced unforgettable emotions knows that those are the eyes of a man looking at a woman he loves deeply.


    After guessing for a long time, it was not the young lady of the Mo family who rushed to marry into the Feng family, but Feng Shaojin rushed to ask to marry the young lady of the Mo family.


    The young lady of the He family was at another table. From the moment Young Master got down the stairs, he went straight to the young lady of the Mo family. He didn''t even glance in the direction of Miss He from the corner of his eye. A blind person could see Young lady Feng. Where is Jin''s heart?


    Mrs. Gu heard what Feng Shaojin said, and scolded with a smile: "Miss Mo''s family background is not inferior to your Feng''s family, and the money is still affordable, so we can bully her no matter where she wants to protect her family. Just give us such a big hat casually.


    Even if you are bullied, you will be blamed if you want to. If you invite them over, you must protect them well. "


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s pretty lips curled up slightly, and his voice was gentle: "What grandma said, it''s all grandson''s fault."


    He turned to look at Mo Lingwei: "With me here, I won''t lose this time."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    There was an impeccable smile on Mo Lingwei''s beautiful face, she didn''t look at him, and didn''t speak.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have gotten used to her indifference, and tried his best to help her read and play cards for her.


    The servant placed fruits and snacks beside her. Feng Shaojin casually brought over the oranges, peeled them, and placed them on a plate one by one. Inserted a delicate silver fork, and placed them by Mo Lingwei''s hand.


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing this posture, the gossip in their hearts was burning like the real fire of three flavors. They all showed a tacit smile when they didn''t have the mind to play cards, and they understood the mood at the moment in each other''s eyes.


    Feng Shaojin was already good at poker, but at this moment he was even more powerful, playing one after another for Mo Lingwei.


    In the end, Mo Lingwei was a little embarrassed: "I have to go to the church today, there are wounded patients waiting for me to have an operation. You won the money for me anyway, why don''t you come to accompany me?" Call Madam Gu, I have to leave first."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Without further ado, Feng Shaojin also stood up, distributed the money won in front of the three losers, and said in a low voice: "Sorry, I didn''t enjoy the game today, and I will accompany you in person some other day."


    Feng Shaojin had already spoken, and these people got back the money they lost, so they couldn''t say anything.


    Feng Shaojin picked up a few snacks and ordered someone to put them in a box and twist them on his hands, and followed behind Mo Lingwei: "I''ll see you off!"


    "No need." Mo Lingwei paused, turned around to look at him, his eyes were indifferent, his voice was distant and polite: "Just send a coachman to take me off, don''t bother Feng Shao, farewell!"


    She turned and walked out, but Feng Shaojin grasped her wrist in desperation.


    Feng Shaojin chased after her and lowered her voice, "Ling Wei, what''s wrong with you? Is it..."


    "Stop!" Before the words were finished, Madam Feng''s yelling sounded beside her ears, and her figure approached from far to near, and quickly came to the two of them: "Shaojin, where are you going with Miss Mo? Miss He is still here, with so many guests watching, what''s the point of arguing?"

 Chapter 1985

    Mrs. Feng has long sleeves and is good at dancing, but every banquet she handles can be held in a lively and lively manner. How could she ever lose face like this?


    Not only was Mo Lingwei refuted the marriage in public, but he was also humiliated openly and secretly by others, bluntly saying that the Feng family had overshadowed the Mo family.


    And Feng Shaojin, like a follower, chased and stuck behind Mo Lingwei, without even looking at He Jingshu, the faces of the two He family sisters couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Mrs. Feng was angry and aggrieved at the same time.


    Hearing Mrs. Feng''s words, Mo Lingwei''s face darkened slightly, and her tone became cold: "Young Master Feng, please be more self-respectful. How can you be so polite? You are a big man who doesn''t care about your reputation, but I am still a lady in the boudoir. To be married."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin still refused to let go, Mo Lingwei shook him vigorously, trying to shake him away.


    But Feng Shaojin''s hand was like an iron tongs, holding her tightly.


    He didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Feng at all, just stared at Mo Lingwei, and said in a low voice: "Listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think."


    Mo Lingwei turned her face to the side, "If Young Master Feng doesn''t let go, it will be too much."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help it anymore, she stretched out her hand to break Feng Shaojin''s fingers, "Release quickly, don''t be rude."


    Seeing Feng Yichen go downstairs, he hurriedly said: "Yichen, Miss Mo has something to leave, so hurry up and see her off."


    As expected, the scene was about to turn into a mess, Feng Yichen also helped out: "Brother, what are you doing, why don''t you let Ling Wei go, I''ll send her back to Wenjing Garden, you can come back later.


    Miss He''s family is still here, do you want to embarrass your father again like last time? "


    As he said that, Feng Yichen bumped the numb point on Feng Shaojin''s arm with his elbow, forcing Feng Shaojin to let go of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei took the opportunity to break free from Feng Shaojin, and walked out quickly.


    Feng Yichen hurried to catch up, courteously: "Miss Mo, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Watching the two leave in the carriage, Mrs. Feng held Feng Shaojin tightly, fearing that he would also run away, "Miss He is rarely here, so go and accompany her."


    Feng Shaojin stood in place like a stake, standing still.


    His face was gloomy and terrifying, but the bottom of his eyes seemed to be on fire, anger was rampaging in his chest, and the horns of his forehead were throbbing.


    He spent almost all his sanity and energy to keep the scene from getting out of hand.


    Feng Shaojin''s broad palm rested on the back of Madam Feng''s hand, and pulled off Madam Feng''s hand little by little: "I still have something to do, Madam here is enough."


    He snorted coldly, turned around and walked out.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng stomped her feet resentfully, and was about to chase her out, but she saw Gu Wei rushing over: "Young Master, it''s not good, there was an explosion near Pingxin Bridge, and at this moment, everyone is on their backs..."


    "Pingxin Bridge?" Feng Shaojin glanced to the east, only to see billowing thick smoke rushing into the air, as if a bottle of thick ink had been splashed into the blue sky.


    Feng Shaojin murmured: "It''s the only way for Ling Wei to return to Wenjing Garden."


    He jerked open the car door, and was about to sit in, but Mrs. Feng stood in front of him: "Shaojin, do you know what your leaving means? I''ll let it go, where do you put the Miss He family? Where did you leave your father?


    Have you thought it through? "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was very anxious, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. He wanted to pull Mrs. Feng away but it was difficult to go forward, so he could only be anxious.


    Feng Shaojin simply abandoned the car, snatched the reins from Gu Wei''s hand, got on the horse, clamped the horse''s belly heavily with both legs, and before Mrs. Feng could react, the horse flew out like a sharp arrow ¡­

 Chapter 1986

    "Master, wait for me!" Gu Wei hurriedly rode another horse, and chased after him, leaving Mrs. Feng standing alone, her eyes red with anger.


    He Jingxian came over with the disheartened He Jingshu on her arm, and said angrily, "Ma''am, is this why your Feng family invited my sister over today? You simply didn''t take my Feng family seriously, it''s too deceiving... .¡±


    Mrs. Feng was in a hurry: "Jingxian, this matter..."


    "Our family has retreated again and again, and my elder sister is willing to raise her position as a flat wife, but the young lady of the Mo family is so arrogant that she doesn''t even care about the status of a flat wife. Is it okay for my sister to be the concubine of the Feng family?


    It''s not like the daughter of our He family can''t get married, so you can let your family do it?


    Sister, let''s go! "


    He Jingxian dragged He Jingshu into the carriage involuntarily, and left the Governor''s Mansion regardless of Mrs. Feng''s persuasion.


    With things like this, the spectators who came to the door today also found reasons to say goodbye one by one.


    Mrs. Gu sighed, and walked out with the help of the servant.


    "Mother." Mrs. Feng covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief: "I thought that the temperament of the young lady of the Mo family was the same as her appearance, and she was weak and easy to handle, but I didn''t expect that she would be so difficult to deal with. Come with a gun and a stick, and I don''t pay attention to my elder at all.


    It was a good tea banquet, but she made a mess of it, I...how can I explain to the warlord? "


    Mrs. Gu sighed: "If it was Yi''er, even if Miss Mo didn''t have a good family background, she definitely wouldn''t embarrass her like this, Yu''er, you..."


    "Is it because no matter what I do, I can''t compare to my sister?" Madam Feng''s unbearable tears rolled down: "I have worked so hard for this family for so many years. Not only did you not appreciate me, but you still miss her. Well, what point am I inferior to her?"


    Mrs. Gu''s face was gloomy: "I''m old, I''ve been eating and praying in the Buddhist hall for more than 20 years, and I have long since ignored worldly affairs, Yu''er, it''s not because my mother doesn''t miss you, it''s because my mother just loves you.


    The children have grown up, let them go, don''t embarrass them too much. "


    "Let them go?" Madam Feng cried more and more aggrieved: "Don''t embarrass them, is it possible to embarrass Mu Yun? After Shaoqing passed away, Mu Yun couldn''t bear to be stimulated and fell ill all of a sudden. Now let Shaojin go If the nonsense continues, how will our Feng family gain a foothold in Yuncheng?


    Do I want me to just watch Mu Yun being pissed off by Shaojin? "


    Mrs. Gu: "..."


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Gu couldn''t say anything more: "I''ll go back first. If you''re really bored, go back to your mother''s house and sit in my Buddhist hall to calm down."


    "Mother, go slowly!" Mrs. Feng helped Mrs. Gu into the carriage: "The governor''s health is not good. I want to stay and take care of him. I''m afraid I won''t have time to go back to see your old man these days."


    The wheels of the car went away, and Mrs. Feng stood in the yard, her figure was stretched by the afterglow of the setting sun, and her thin back was lonely and lonely.


    ¡­


    When Feng Shaojin arrived at Pingxin Bridge, the bridge deck had been damaged and was being repaired. The crowd watched from a long distance, not knowing what happened.


    On the other side of the bridge, a luxurious carriage was parked.


    The carriage is sealed.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes shrank suddenly, and regardless of Gu Wei''s obstruction, he shook the reins vigorously, and the horse flew into the air, leaped over, and landed firmly on the opposite bridge.


    Feng Shaojin got off the horse, threw the reins, and hurriedly walked towards the carriage...

 Chapter 1987

    The curtain was torn open, and Mo Lingwei was really seen sitting in the carriage in shock, her watery eyes revealing panic and fear.


    Feng Yichen was nowhere to be found, and he didn''t know where he went.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin stepped into the carriage, got into the carriage and carried her out, "How are you? Are you all right? Where''s Yichen? Where did he go?"


    Mo Lingwei saw clearly that it was Feng Shaojin who came, so she stretched out her hand to push him away, supported the car wall to stand firm, turned her head to look at the other end of the bombed Pingxin Bridge, and saw that the bridge deck had been rushed to The guards have almost cleaned up.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were still a few innocent corpses lying bloody and bloody at the head of the bridge, passers-by would never have guessed how dangerous the situation was just now.


    Feng Yichen appeared out of nowhere, and asked, "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Where did you go?" Feng Shaojin blamed in his tone, "What happened? Since you sent Ling Wei back to Wenjing Garden, why did you drive the carriage so fast?"


    "I was surveying the scene under the bridge hole just now." Feng Yichen raised his hand and brushed off the black ash on his body: "I was indeed the one who escorted Miss Mo back to Wenjing Garden, but not long after we left the Governor''s Mansion, one of the horses died As if going crazy, he ran forward desperately, no matter how much the coachman pulled the rein, he just couldn''t stop.


    I had no choice but to cut off the ropes of the harness, dragged another normal horse, and took the eldest lady to sit on the horse''s back, and let the coachman tame the crazy horse alone.


    Unexpectedly, the horse just ran across the bridge when it suddenly exploded..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin glanced at Mo Lingwei''s pale face like snow, and shuddered in his heart, "Where''s the driver?"


    "Lying there." Feng Yichen pointed to a corpse whose real face could not be recognized: "Dead."


    The inner wall of the carriage has been reinforced. Although the wheels and exterior have been damaged, and the curtains have been scorched, the inner wall is still intact. Fearing that something will happen to Mo Lingwei, Feng Yichen stuffed Mo Lingwei into the carriage and went to check the scene by himself. .


    Feng Yichen continued: "The incident happened suddenly, and it happened that the He family''s guards were patrolling nearby, and they immediately repaired the Pingxin Bridge that was blown up, and salvaged the body from the river.


    I just checked it out and there''s nothing special about it, just a little weird where is the gunpowder hidden?


    Under the bridge? There is no way to hide it.


    On the bridge, if someone passes by, wouldn''t it explode sooner? Why did it happen to explode when our carriage passed by? "


    Feng Shaojin put his long arms around Mo Lingwei''s shoulders, protecting her in his arms, turned his eyes around, and asked, "Did you find anyone irrelevant?"


    "No." Feng Yichen shook his head: "Although I was far away at the time, I could see clearly that there were not many people on the bridge, and all of these people were buried in this disaster, and their bodies were spread out Where.


    If it wasn''t for our carriage, it could only be explained by accident. "


    "Accident?" Feng Shaojin looked down at Mo Lingwei who looked terrified: "Ling Wei, don''t be afraid."


    "It can''t be an accident." Mo Lingwei suddenly raised her head to look over the bridge: "My brother once said that all life-threatening things in this world, except natural disasters, are man-made disasters.


    This explosion was clearly aimed at Fengfu''s carriage. If I had been in that carriage at that time, I would have already turned into a corpse. "


    Mo Lingwei held her handbag tightly, turned around and walked towards the bridge: "I will always find clues. This place is not far from the Governor''s Mansion, and there are not many pedestrians passing by. Except for someone who wants me to die, I really want to die." There are no more possibilities."

 Chapter 1988

    Seeing that she was frightened, Feng Shaojin comforted her and said, "Don''t scare yourself, the sky is bright and bright, how could it be..."


    "It''s because this kind of thing happened when the sky was bright and bright, so I was afraid." Mo Lingwei interrupted Feng Shaojin: "As the young lady of the Mo family, I have encountered many things, but I have never seen them before. Someone who wanted to take my life in public.


    who is it? Who exactly? "


    At this moment, Mo Lingwei had no idea how far his heart would go when he became vicious.


    Although Qin Zhirou was bad, she was used to talking sweetly, but she hadn''t gone to the point of blatantly killing her.


    Although she has also experienced the hail of bullets, but at least she knows where the enemy is, this is the first time she has seen such a thing.


    It was like a net that caught her tightly, no matter how she struggled, there was a sense of futility that she couldn''t escape the palm of the net maker.


    Mo Lingwei walked quickly to the bridge deck, and glanced over the damaged pier little by little, "Where is the gunpowder buried? How did it ignite? Why is the timing just right?"


    Feng Shaojin is used to her calm and calm appearance, seeing her like this, he said worriedly: "You are frightened, don''t be afraid, I will check."


    Mo Lingwei ignored him and continued to grope for traces on the bridge.


    It is a pity that due to timely repairs, many traces on the bombed bridge surface have been smoothed out.


    Mo Lingwei stood in the middle of the Pingxin Bridge, quietly looking at the busy guards, and asked, "Who ordered you to build the bridge?"


    The guard ignored her.


    Seeing her panicked look, Feng Yichen couldn''t bear it: "These are the guards of the He family. They patrol the streets around here on weekdays. They probably came in time when they heard the explosion."


    "Who built this Pingxin Bridge? I think the bridge deck is a little new, and it doesn''t seem to be very old?"


    "It was also built by the He family, and it has only been built for less than two years. At the beginning, the Feng family and the He family had an in-law established by their elders. Miss He and my elder brother married. According to the horoscope of the birthday, it is said that building a heart-to-heart bridge here will allow the two to grow old together.


    Later... You probably already know what happened later.


    The name of the bridge was not very auspicious, so it was changed to Pingxin Bridge. "


    Speaking of Feng Shaoqing, even though the deceased had been gone for more than half a year and had already been buried in the ground and turned into a pile of bones, Feng Yichen''s heart and eyes were still full of bitterness.


    "The He family?" Mo Lingwei murmured, feeling unwell.


    Feng Shaojin was inspecting the horse that was blown to death after being insane, he circled around the bloody and bloody horse, raised his hand and waved to Feng Yichen: "Come here, see if it is Poisoned?"


    Feng Yichen rolled his eyes angrily: "Although this young master is known as the living Hua Tuo, he also heals people. How dare you use my young master as a veterinarian?"


    Feng Shaojin took out his handkerchief and wiped the green spittle from the corner of the horse''s mouth: "What poison?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen squatted in front of the horse''s head and looked at it for a moment: "It seems to be a nightshade."


    He took the veil, put it under his nose and smelled it: "This plant contains belladonna, which can disturb the nerves and is poisonous. If you eat too much, you will convulse or die...


    But these are the Feng family''s horse and carriage, how could..."


    "Has this horse been kept in the stable recently?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    "Father''s health is gradually getting better. Mother has been taking a carriage to and from the Feng family and the He family in recent days, and even used this carriage to pick up Miss He''s family. It''s impossible..." Feng Yichen frowned Locked tightly, he shook his head talking to himself.


    "What is this?" Feng Shaojin''s finger accidentally landed on the horse''s buttocks, and his fingertips were stabbed. He pulled the horse''s mane and saw a tiny red spot on the horse''s buttocks. He pinched the thing with his fingers and pulled it out...

 Chapter 1989

    A long, thin needle from the chopsticks was pinched on Feng Shaojin''s fingertips, and he looked in Mo Lingwei''s direction, and happened to meet her shocked and angry eyes.


    Feng Yichen touched the horse, and pulled out two identical long needles, "It really was man-made. At that time, the horse suddenly went berserk, I was surprised, I didn''t expect...


    That being the case, the gunpowder was also buried here in advance, and it was ignited only when we calculated the timing of our trip? "


    Gu Wei stood behind Feng Shaojin: "In that case, could it be that this murder was aimed at Master Yichen? After all, this is the Feng family''s carriage, and no one knows that Miss Mo will be sitting in it?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    They are all smart people, so why can''t they guess the meaning of Gu Wei''s words, a young man like Feng Yichen travels by car or on horseback, why has he ever taken a carriage?


    After searching again, except for the three long needles, all traces on the bridge surface have been destroyed.


    On the way back, they got a new carriage. Gu Wei and Feng Yichen rode on horseback and followed behind the carriage in silence.


    Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin sat in the carriage, the atmosphere was low and depressing.


    Seeing her face full of defense, Feng Shaojin couldn''t help but I shook her hand: "Ling Wei, don''t be afraid..."


    "The letter I wrote to my brother has been delivered, right?" Mo Lingwei withdrew the hand that was held in his palm, and wanted to lift the curtain of the window to let the air in. She stretched out her finger and retracted it again.


    "Well, it should be here soon." Feng Shaojin hesitated.


    "Just deliver it. My brother knows I''m here, and he will definitely send someone to pick me up." Thinking of Mo Lingyuan, Mo Lingwei seemed to have found a glimmer of light in the dark night.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her silently, and held her in his arms, with an unclear expression in his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After arriving at Wenjing Garden, after Mo Lingwei settled down, Feng Shaojin went to the study.


    Feng Yichen had already been waiting in the study. Seeing Feng Shaojin come in, he locked the door of the study and asked straightforwardly, "What are you going to do?"


    "The He family is ambitious. I never planned to seek skin from the tiger from the beginning."


    "I''m asking you, how do you plan to arrange Ling Wei?" Feng Yichen paced back and forth in the study.


    "She was frightened and needs to recuperate for a few days." Feng Shaojin avoided the serious ones.


    "Feng Shaojin!" Feng Yichen was angry: "Stop deceiving yourself and others, okay? Do you think you can fool Ling Wei with what Gu Wei said on the Pingxin Bridge? Who secretly instigated this matter? Whether it is aimed at me or Ling Wei, the blind man can tell at a glance, but we can''t find evidence.


    Last time you almost killed He Jingshu''s personal girl because of Ling Wei, this time it was the He family''s warning to Ling Wei.


    Brother, why don''t you send Ling Wei back to Jincheng? "


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei drank a few sips of water, and gradually calmed down. Standing at the window and seeing Gu Wei in the yard telling the guards, she put down the cup in her hand and went downstairs quietly.


    "Master Gu." Mo Lingwei stood behind Gu Wei.


    "Miss Mo." Gu Wei was stunned for a moment, then turned his head, saw Mo Lingwei standing in front of him, and quickly sent the guard away, "Is there something wrong?"


    "I asked the guard to deliver the letter to Jincheng for me, why was it lost on the way?" Mo Lingwei looked at Gu Wei''s dodging gaze: "Has the south been so peaceful?


    Will Shaojin be in danger? "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei didn''t know how to answer, he thought for a while, and replied uncertainly: "The specific reason is still being searched, since the death of Master Shaoqing, Yuncheng has been infiltrated with many spies, and the young master has encountered several times. Ambush, fortunately, the danger has been saved."

 Chapter 1990

    Mo Lingwei got the answer she wanted, "He really is deceiving me again."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei suddenly raised his head, "Young Madam, you..."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and entered the hall, Gu Weigui''s intestines were green, and he stood there dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    Feng Shaojin pushed open the bedroom door and saw Mo Lingwei packing her luggage, "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to Jincheng." Mo Lingwei closed the suitcase: "Since you and my brother can''t count on it, I will go back by myself, land and water are fine, if you are worried, send two guards to protect me.


    Shaojin, when I return to Jincheng smoothly, I will be grateful to you. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and after quickly checking all the possibilities in his mind, he asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you agree to wait for your brother to come and pick you up? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "Feng Shaojin, how long are you going to lie to me?" Mo Lingwei straightened up, walked in front of him step by step, looked up at him, eyes full of unbelievable pain: "You are full of sweet words , I believed it, I was tricked into coming to Yuncheng by you.


    You said that Feng''s elders agreed with you to marry me, and I believed it. I followed you to the Governor''s Mansion and was severely humiliated.


    You said that the letters I wrote to my brother have already been sent out. I thought my brother would send someone to pick me up soon. I just found out today that those letters were never delivered to him. If I guessed right, you cut them off halfway.


    It''s already at this time, and you still want to lie to me.


    How can you make me trust you? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin panicked, "Ling Wei, is it because you were scared because of the attack today, so... I promise, this kind of thing will never happen again..."


    "The He family already knew of my existence and regarded me as a thorn in their side. What Mr. Gu said on the Pingxin Bridge was just to cover up the truth for you and comfort me. Do you think I don''t know? "Mo Lingwei turned around and twisted the suitcase, and was about to go out.


    Feng Shaojin blocked the door: "Ling Wei, calm down."


    "Step aside!"


    "After this period of time, I will personally send you back to Jincheng."


    "Do you think I will still trust you?" Mo Lingwei''s eyes were slightly red, "You are no longer the Feng Shaojin I knew before, sometimes I even suspect that Feng Shaojin who is abroad and Feng Shaojin from Yuncheng, Is it the same person?


    I hate being deceived the most in my life, but you deceive me again and again, always give me hope, and let me down again..."


    "I admit, I admit that it was too reckless for me to bring you back to the Feng family. I didn''t figure out the real intentions of my father and wife. I didn''t know that they would..." Feng Shaojin wanted to Explained, but seemed incoherent: "Just trust me again, okay?"


    "The bracelets passed down from generation to generation by your family to your unmarried daughter-in-law have already been worn on the wrists of Miss He''s family, how can you make me believe you?" Mo Lingwei took a deep breath: "Shaojin, we have already said However, if we really can''t be together, we''ll just get together and break up."


    "It''s easy to get together and leave, I don''t want to get together and leave with you." Feng Shaojin was stunned for a moment: "What ancestral jade bracelet? I always carry that jade bracelet with me."


    He took out an exquisite small box from his arms, and when he opened it, there was a jade bracelet that was exactly the same as that on He Jingshu''s wrist.


    The white jade shines like night light, and it is worth a lot of money at a glance.

 Chapter 1991

    Mo Lingwei twitched the corners of her lips: "So that''s how it is. From the beginning, you planned to marry Miss He first and then pester me."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Feng Shaojin took the suitcase from her hand, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her to the edge of the bed, "There were originally two bracelets, handed down by the old lady of the Feng family. I only gave it to my mother, and the other one is in Mrs. Feng''s hands."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "Isn''t Mrs. Feng your mother?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin shook his head: "From an ethical point of view, she should be counted as our aunt, my mother and wife are twins with similar appearances but different temperaments.


    My mother passed away early, and my father-in-law was so sad that he wanted to go with my mother. Seeing that the three of us were pitiful, my grandmother brought my wife to help take care of us. On the face, I can cheer up sooner.


    The jade bracelet in my hand was left to my brother before my mother died. According to the rules, this jade bracelet should be passed on to the first daughter-in-law who passed through the family. My brother had already given this jade bracelet to me. leave it to you...


    As for the one worn by He Jingshu, it was probably given to her by his wife. "


    Feng Shaojin didn''t even look straight at He Jingshu, so how could he notice the bracelet on her wrist.


    As for this jade bracelet, I wanted to put it on for her on the wedding day, but I didn''t expect...the two of them had a quarrel to the point where they wanted to get together and part ways.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect the mistress of the Feng family to be Xu Xian. She had seen a portrait of the former Mrs. Feng in Feng Shaojin''s study, and her appearance was almost exactly the same as the current Mrs. Feng''s, but her temperament was different.


    The former Mrs. Feng had kind eyebrows and gentle eyes, and she didn''t look aggressive at all.


    Feng Shaoqing''s eyes are very similar to Mrs. Feng''s, she is extremely friendly, and when getting along, she can easily remove the guards of outsiders.


    The current Mrs. Feng seems to have a faint sharpness between her brows and eyes, her eyes are sharp and aloof, even with a seemingly kind smile, there is a sense of superiority.


    This matter has never been mentioned by Feng Shaojin, and Mo Lingwei did not expect to inadvertently find out about the Feng family''s family affairs.


    "If you don''t believe me, just ask Yichen. It''s a matter of life and death. I can never use my mother''s life as an excuse." Feng Shaojin said again: "When my mother passed away, Yichen was still in her infancy. He was brought up single-handedly, so Yichen''s feelings for his wife are no different from those of his own mother.


    Ling Wei, can you give me a little more time?


    When I settle the matter of the Feng family, I will definitely not let you down. "


    "Let me think about it." Mo Lingwei pushed him away: "I was frightened today and I''m a little tired. Go out, I want to be alone."


    Seeing that she was leaving without arguing, Feng Shaojin finally felt relieved and tucked in the quilt for her. Seeing that she closed her eyes, he stayed with her for a while and heard that her breathing had become even. Mo Lingwei fell asleep, sighed, quietly left the bedroom, and closed the door behind her.


    ¡­


    In the study, Gu Wei was frightened to death, and repeated Mo Lingwei''s probing questions verbatim: "Master, I thought you had already told the young lady so in the carriage, so I had no choice but to follow along." I didn''t expect the answer from the young lady''s words..."


    "That''s all." Feng Shaojin rubbed his forehead with a headache, "I''ve already coaxed her."


    Feng Yichen cast a disdainful look at Feng Shaojin: "Are you going to keep covering up like this? In order to keep her, after one lie, you have to make up more lies. You are not afraid that one day you will completely break your promise to her." ?¡±

 Chapter 1992

    Feng Shaojin was silent: "Then what do you think I should do?"


    "A shrewd person like Mo Lingyuan will know sooner or later that his sister has fallen into your hands. Even if you cut off all the information exchanges between Mo Lingwei and the Mo family, don''t forget that there is also the He family. Are you sure the He family will keep their mouth shut for you?


    Once Mo Lingyuan knew about this, he still didn''t know what he would do.


    Now that the south is precarious and the situation in the north is still stable, Mo Lingyuan can spare his hands at any time and order someone to come to the south to bring Mo Lingwei back to Jincheng. "Feng Yichen patted Feng Shaojin on the shoulder: "Brother, listen to my advice, send Ling Wei back to Jincheng, maybe she will be grateful for your kindness, and maybe she will always wait for you. "


    "Impossible." Feng Shaojin flicked Feng Yichen''s hand away, stood up quickly, walked to the window, and looked at the yellowing leaves outside: "The Mo family and the Gong family have always been on good terms, and the Gong family wants to use the Mo family to consolidate their power. The Mo family wants to use the Gong family to eradicate dissidents.


    The two families have long intended to marry, and once Ling Wei is released back to Jincheng, her marriage will not be up to her.


    Father Marshal and Madam objected to my being with Ling Wei. At that time, Ling Wei and I will have no possibility at all...


    So be it, keep her as long as you can, until the day when I can''t keep her. "


    "Then what about the He family?" Feng Yichen shaved his hair irritably, "You keep procrastinating like this, do you want Miss He''s family to wait for you all the time?


    Even if the Miss He family is willing, the old fox of the He family will not, right? "


    "I have already made it clear to Miss He what I should say, and I will find a chance to tell her about it next time." Feng Shaojin''s body is full of melancholy: "As long as Ling Wei doesn''t let me If I marry someone else, I will not marry for a day."


    Feng Yichen sneered: "Feng Shaojin, can you occasionally put yourself in other people''s shoes and think about it? Ling Wei says a few insignificant things to other men, and you will be sore.


    You are so whimsical and want Ling Wei to allow you to marry another woman?


    Unless she has no feelings for you, otherwise, you don''t want to wait until that day..."


    "Then what exactly do you want from me?" Feng Shaojin turned his head, staring at Feng Yichen coldly, with a mocking smile on his lips: "Why don''t you help me and marry the young lady of the He family for me?


    Since he can''t take on the heavy responsibility of the Feng family, it''s okay to marry for the Feng family, right? Anyway, the elders didn''t specify which junior of the Feng family to marry the He family.


    What''s more, you don''t even have a woman you like, so who do you marry?


    Unless you plan to live alone in this life and die alone.


    If you can''t do it, don''t mention it in front of this young master in the future! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    This... this is too cruel.


    Feng Yichen was speechless by Feng Shaojin''s words.


    Gu Wei said in a low voice: "Master Yichen, you should also think about it for our young master. Master Shaoqing is your brother and our young master''s real brother. He also lost his loved one. His grief is no less than yours. , you can still scold our young master a few words, but who can we talk to about our young master''s suffering?


    He suddenly lost his relatives, took over the torn Feng family during the turmoil, managed to stabilize the situation, but was forced by everyone to marry a woman he didn''t like.


    Our young master has always been as good as one promise, and now we have to rely on lies to keep the young lady. Who of you has really experienced the pain in our young master''s heart?


    All of you are forcing him to make a choice, to make a choice that is beneficial to you and outsiders. You keep saying everything as if it is for his benefit. You are all righteous, and you all speak righteously.


    But what about our young master? Does he have to bear this?


    Master Yichen, you are also the heir of the Feng family, what have you done?


    He has carried the weight forward for you, so you have time to accuse him and pick his mistakes here! "

 Chapter 1993

    Gu Wei has been with Feng Shaojin since he was a child. Although he is loyal to Feng Shaojin, he is extremely rational and has never been so abrupt. He has been able to bear it until now, so he can''t stand it anymore.


    Ever since Young Master Shaoqing passed away, the young master has become an enemy of the Feng family overnight.


    They said that Master Shaoqing''s death was caused by him, that the warlord''s illness was also caused by him, and that the foundation of the Feng family was shaken was also caused by him.


    From childhood to adulthood, although the young master has enjoyed the power of the Feng family, he has never done anything detrimental to the Feng family.


    Now that he is carrying such a heavy burden, some people stand on the moral high ground and accuse the young master of being selfish.


    Why?


    "In this world, even if people all over the world accuse the young master, you have no right, Master Yichen, to say that our young master is not good at all." Gu Wei became angrier as he spoke, "Both are heirs of the Feng family, and they have all enjoyed the feud. The family''s power brings prosperity and wealth, our young master has already assumed the responsibility of the Feng family, why should we sacrifice our love?


    Master Yichen, how about you? What have you lost?


    You haven''t lost anything, why do you want our young master to let go?


    The young lady is to our young master, just like medical skills are to you, let you give up your medical skills and help the young master develop business, are you willing? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen lowered his eyes, and the arrogance on his body disappeared like the flames of the pouring rain.


    "Stop talking." Feng Shaojin''s voice was low and hoarse, mixed with deep exhaustion: "I caused all this, and I should have borne it. It would be great if I was the one who died in the first place."


    "Brother..." Feng Yichen suddenly raised his eyes to look at Feng Shaojin, "I''m sorry."


    Back then when he was overwhelmed by grief, he pushed all the responsibilities onto Feng Shaojin.


    If the person who died became Feng Shaojin... Maybe the situation of the Feng family would be even worse at this time.


    "Brother, if the Feng family is cornered, why don''t you just throw the mess of Yuncheng to the He family, take Ling Wei to leave Yuncheng, and fly far away." Feng Yichen said: "Father is old. , is already in poor health, and should have taken care of her life long ago."


    "If I throw Yuncheng to the He family, the people of Yuncheng will definitely live in dire straits, but as long as the Feng family is there, the He family will not dare to act recklessly. Once the He family covers the sky with one hand, the whole south People, no, I am afraid that all the territory of my vast country will be buried in the hands of the He family.


    Not afraid of the invasion of powerful enemies, but most afraid of internal and external collusion.


    If I do this, brother Quanxia will know, and he will not rest in peace. "


    It''s not impossible to become a hands-off shopkeeper, the premise is that one must find a high-ranking person who can take responsibility and restore the peace of the people in the south, otherwise, Feng Shaojin will have a bad conscience for the rest of his life.


    "Brother always said that if you are poor, you will be good for yourself, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world at the same time. Have you forgotten?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Of course he didn''t forget, but compared with the life and death of the people of Yuncheng and his brothers and relatives, he still can tell which is more important in his heart.


    He never thought of taking over the power of the Feng family, so he didn''t have such a broad mind to take responsibility for the life and death of those who had nothing to do with him.


    The world is chaotic, relying on the abilities of the Feng family, they can naturally find a pure land and continue to enjoy wealth and honor.


    He used to think that in the entire Feng family, only his father and elder brother cared about the world, and he and his second brother were of the same type. Only now did he realize that the second elder brother and his eldest brother were of the same type, and he was the one. Selfish aliens.


    Feng Yichen didn''t know how he got out of Wenjing Garden, he didn''t go back to the Governor''s Mansion, but turned around and went to Feng Shaoqing''s cemetery...

 Chapter 1994

    After Mo Lingwei locked herself in Wenjing Garden for several days, she regained her composure and finally went out with her medical bag.


    The guards sent her to a nearby church as usual.


    Mo Lingwei sat in the carriage compartment, and asked the guards some questions: "Where is Feng Shaojin?"


    "Master has been busy recently."


    "What are you busy with?"


    "I don''t know about this... humble job."


    "Then do you know if there''s been any movement in the He family recently?"


    "I don''t know the humble job."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The tone is really strict, as expected of the person Feng Shaojin arranged for her.


    The carriage drove through the busy city, and when it reached a quieter place, it was stopped by a group of people: "Miss Mo, our wife has an invitation."


    Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain: "Who is your wife?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    "No." Mo Lingwei put down the curtain.


    The guard took out his gun and pointed it at the person standing in front of him: "Our young lady said no, please step aside, it''s convenient."


    "Miss Mo, the governor''s wife is in the teahouse in front, and I invite you to come over." The man was afraid of causing death, and thinking of the governor''s wife''s order, he had no choice but to reveal his identity.


    When the guard heard this, he became more nervous, "Young Madam, if you don''t want to..."


    "Since it''s an invitation from the warlord''s wife, I''ll go." Mo Lingwei got off the carriage and looked towards the teahouse with her head slightly raised.


    Mrs. Feng was sitting by the window, the servant lifted up the curtain hanging from the window lattice, revealing half of her well-maintained face.


    "Young Madam, in case..." The guard followed her, a little uneasy.


    "Since Mrs. Feng invited me to the teahouse in full view, she won''t take my life, and it doesn''t matter if I go." Mo Lingwei twisted her handbag and walked forward like a lotus, "If you are worried, just follow .¡±


    The guard had to bite the bullet and follow behind Mo Lingwei.


    The largest teahouse in Yuncheng was taken over by Mrs. Feng, and there was a sign at the door to thank customers behind closed doors. The servants and shopkeepers inside were waiting downstairs with respect and trepidation, waiting for orders from the servants upstairs at any time.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei coming in, those people became more and more nervous, they didn''t dare to show their breath, and retreated one after another.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Mrs. Feng''s gourd. She gathered the cloak on her body, leaned on the wooden railing, walked up the stairs, and said to the guard: "You just stay here and wait for me, don''t follow me .¡±


    Guard: "..."


    The guard whispered to Mo Lingwei: "The young master''s people are nearby, if you have anything to do, just call out, and I will immediately lead people to rush up."


    After speaking, he retreated to the door.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head thoughtfully, and glanced at the door.


    No wonder today''s trip was so smooth, it turned out that Feng Shaojin had arranged for someone to follow her in the dark...


    Mo Lingwei stepped up the last step, walked towards Mrs. Feng, and stood in front of Mrs. Feng: "Madam is looking for me, what is the matter? I have already made it clear at the tea banquet a few days ago up.


    Madam, is it possible that you want to hold me accountable for disrupting your tea banquet and making the Feng family lose face? "


    Madam Feng stood up, "Come with me."


    Mo Lingwei followed Mrs. Feng, standing on the promenade of the tea house, looking up, she could have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of Yuncheng.


    White walls and red tiles, blue waves and weeping willows, the rushing water of the Grand Canal washes over the city walls.


    The dense crowds of people shuttled back and forth on the stone road, and the common people were working hard for three meals a day. From time to time, shouts and laughter came from a distance along the wind...


    "You see, these are the common people in the south of me." Mrs. Feng''s voice was rare and gentle: "The warlord often says: If you seek government in your position, the people will be safe in the south..."

 Chapter 1995

    "Once there is turmoil, the people in the whole South will be in dire straits. At that time, corpses will be scattered all over the fields, starvation will be everywhere, and this area will become a hell on earth.


    You know what I mean? Madam Feng turned to look at her.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s hands wrapped in the cloak unconsciously clenched.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mrs. Feng smiled, and took the willow branches and the blooming flowers handed over by the maid, "My tea banquet and the face of the Feng family are nothing compared to the current situation in the whole south. what?


    Look at the willow branches and flowers. If they grow on the branches, the branches will grow and the flowers will bear fruit.


    But once it is broken, the branches can only be trampled into firewood, and the flowers will shrink and wither.


    I''m just a woman from a family. Although I don''t understand the family and country in the hearts of men, I also know that if a family is compared to a tree, men are like branches on this tree. Once they are broken, they are nothing.


    What the Feng family is facing now is not that Shaojin''s branch will be broken, but that the whole tree may be uprooted.


    How do you think I should treat you as a parent?


    As a child, do you think that even if Shaojin marries you, he can be with you forever with peace of mind? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mrs. Feng invited her here, not to persuade or persecute her, but to punish her.


    Move it with emotion and understand it with reason.


    Mrs. Feng picked off the petals in her hand one by one and threw them into the river: "This flower was broken off when it was in full bloom, and scattered into the river before it withered. It must be what it was just now.


    Once it becomes withered and then thrown away, I''m afraid people won''t even think about it. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Just like the relationship between her and Feng Shaojin, when they separated when they were most affectionate, Feng Shaojin might remember her forever, and she would never forget him, but once the relationship between the two was worn away by quarrels and ordinary things , In the end, it will only be scarred and become a resentful couple.


    "Miss Mo, you are the daughter of Governor Mo in Jincheng in the north, with golden branches and jade leaves, and a distinguished status. If Shaoqing was still alive in the past, our Feng family is very much in favor of this marriage.


    Even if you are not Governor Mo''s daughter, as long as you are innocent, we will not object.


    But until now, your identity has become the biggest obstacle.


    As long as you are from a humble birth, it is also possible to become Shaojin''s concubine or ordinary wife, but you cannot be subdued. I also understand that it is not only because of you, but also for the face of the Mo family.


    Even if you are willing to condescend and condescend, it is impossible for the Mo family to accept this marriage.


    Shaojin has fought against the Feng family for so long, and at the last tea banquet, he followed you away and made the warlord so angry that he fell ill..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mrs. Feng is blaming her, implying that Feng Shaojin is unfilial.


    Mo Lingwei''s throat seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton, and she felt uncomfortable. She opened her mouth and said without confidence: "Shaojin has done this for me, and it is even more impossible for me to let him down for me. Affectionate.


    Ma''am, you knew that Shaojin would not give up on me, so you changed your strategy to convince me, right? "


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei would listen to her advice for so long, but she wouldn''t let her in. She didn''t intend to leave Feng Shaojin at all, so she was a little angry.


    "I originally thought that you were a smart child. You should know what I mean when you''ve talked about this. Humph!" The wind was blowing, and the chill was overwhelming: "Since that''s the case, I opened my mouth and said, do you think Shaojin will become an enemy of the entire Feng family for you, disregarding the life and death of the Feng family?


    Even so, can you guarantee that he will live his life with peace of mind and will not regret it? "

 Chapter 1996

    Of course, Mo Lingwei couldn''t guarantee it.


    "Miss Mo, ask yourself, for Shaojin''s sake, you refuse to condescend even to the status of an equal wife, why do you let Shaojin give up everything for you?


    People''s hearts are fleshy, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, if Shaoqing hadn''t blocked the gunpowder for him, the person who died in that murder would have been Shaojin. It is impossible to shirk the responsibility of the Feng family.


    You should know what kind of person he is, if he doesn''t have the slightest sense of responsibility, you won''t follow him to Yuncheng wholeheartedly. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip tightly, a faint fishy sweetness gushed out of her throat.


    The servant brought over the teacup and handed it to Madam Feng: "Madam, it''s windy, go and sit inside."


    As he spoke, he gave a meaningful look in the past.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng understood immediately, and pushed Mo Lingwei inside: "Miss Mo, after chatting for so long, let''s sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Mo Lingwei stepped forward like a puppet, entered inside, was pressed on the seat by Mrs. Feng, raised her eyes to look out, but saw a familiar figure sitting in the restaurant opposite by the window.


    Feng Shaojin.


    Why is Feng Shaojin here? Didn''t the guard say he was busy?


    Being a little far away, Mo Lingwei couldn''t see the expression on Feng Shaojin''s face clearly, but could only see the movement of him picking up the teacup and pouring tea.


    As for the person sitting opposite Feng Shaojin, who else could be besides Miss He''s family?


    Holding the teacup, Mo Lingwei tried hard to suppress the turbulent emotions, and lowered her eyes.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Feng smiled knowingly, followed her gaze, and didn''t bother to hide it, and asked the servant behind her, "Why did Shaojin bring Jingshu here? Didn''t he always dislike this kind of excitement?" place?"


    "This servant doesn''t know. Young Master Shaojin has been playing with Miss He for several days. I''m afraid he brought Miss He here after seeing all the sights that should be seen."


    "Let''s go back. It''s too bad that Shaojin found out about it. I thought it was Madam who used some trick to let Miss Mo see it on purpose." Madam Feng looked at Mo Lingwei and said meaningfully: "Miss Mo, The foot grows on Shaojin''s body, whether he is forced or willing, but after weighing, he finally chooses the path he thinks he should take.


    Also, a few days ago, I overheard something at the door of the study. It seems that your brother sent someone over, looking for you everywhere.


    Do it yourself! "


    After speaking, he stood up and planned to leave.


    "Madam." Mo Lingwei stabilized his emotions: "The guards arranged by Shaojin have been following me in the dark. I believe Madam will be happy to help me lure them away, thank you!"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes brightened, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she led the people downstairs quickly.


    Mo Lingwei sat quietly by the window, watching the scene opposite, Feng Shaojin drank tea, stood up, was about to leave, but was stopped by Miss He, who threw herself into Feng Shaojin''s room arms...


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes, raised her hand to cover her eyes, and closed the window with a "bang"...


    Out of sight is pure!


    Her body seemed to be immersed in a cold pool, shivering from the cold, and the hot tea couldn''t warm the coolness in her palm.


    Mo Lingwei twisted the teapot and poured tea into the teacup with shaking hands, the light green tea spilled on the table, everywhere.


    A vigorous and powerful hand took the teapot from her and filled the cup for her. His voice was deep and deep, with a bit of respect and gentleness in his tone: "Miss!"


    This familiar call sounded like the sound of heaven, and Mo Lingwei raised her eyes abruptly, with tears in her eyes, she finally saw that kind face...

 Chapter 1997

    It really was Duan Changyu.


    "Mr. Duan." Mo Lingwei seemed to see a long-lost relative, almost crying with joy, "How did you find me?"


    Duan Changyu saw that the doors and windows in the room were tightly closed, twisted the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, drank several sips in a row, moistened his thirsty throat, and then sat down opposite Mo Lingwei, "The humble staff accidentally fell in the street. When I saw you, I thought I was dazzled, so I searched for it, and after searching for many days, I finally found you."


    Duan Changyu looked at Mo Lingwei''s expression, and seeing tears in her eyes, he didn''t know whether it was wronged or happy, he panicked, and stammered: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Lingwei lowered her head, blinked back the wetness in her eyes, and asked, "Why did you come to Yuncheng? Did my brother know my whereabouts and sent you to pick me up?"


    Duan Changyu is not a person who can figure out a woman''s mind, so he replied truthfully: "I was ordered by the young marshal to do something, but I didn''t expect that you were also in Yuncheng. I wrote a letter to inform the young marshal, and the young marshal said that he It is still the same as in the past, and I receive a letter from you from Western countries every half a month, without interruption, and I didn''t realize that you had returned to China at first."


    "What? My brother still receives letters from me every half a month?"


    "yes."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei, who had always had a fluke mentality, realized at this moment that she had fallen into the trap that Feng Shaojin had set up from the very beginning.


    If this is the case, then the nurses of Jingyuan and the guards of the Mo family...


    They must all be under Feng Shaojin''s control.


    A chill came straight from the back of his head to his heart, what exactly did Feng Shaojin do without telling her?


    "Miss, I am very worried about you. This is a letter brought by my order. One is the last time you wrote to the young marshal, and the other is written to the young marshal in your name. I will hand over all the letters you ordered. Here you are." Duan Changyu took out two sealed cowhide envelopes from his arms and handed them to Mo Lingwei: "The young commander also said that you left Xiyang on your own initiative without his consent. If you don''t want to go back, you can Stay here, if you still have people from the Mo family in your heart, then let me bring you back to Jincheng..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Being able to say such words, my brother must be very angry with her.


    "Is my brother very angry?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    "It''s okay." Duan Changyu thought for a moment seriously: "Young Marshal is in the newlyweds, and he is in a time of deep affection with the young lady. Even if he gets angry, he won''t be angry for too long."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "Newlywed Yaner? Hasn''t my brother been married for several months?" Referring to the rumored Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingwei asked curiously: "What kind of woman is my sister-in-law? I heard that she is ugly and grew up in the countryside. Is there someone in the house bullying her?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Bully her? It''s not bad if she doesn''t bully others.


    Duan Changyu didn''t talk about anyone''s right and wrong behind his back, thinking of Miss Bao''er who had never waited to see him, he honestly shook his head: "In the past six months, many things have happened in the mansion, and the eldest lady will naturally know about it when she goes back.


    I have been inquiring for a long time, but I don''t know where you live..."


    With a "bang", there was a gunshot, and panicked screams came from outside.


    "Oops," Duan Changyu stood up abruptly, took out a gun from his arms, and was about to rush downstairs, but was grabbed by Mo Lingwei.


    "Don''t act rashly, this is the territory of the Feng family."


    She opened the window on the south side and looked downstairs. Seeing the man walking to the front, she quickly closed the window and pushed Duan Changyu to the window on the north side: "It''s Feng Shaojin, you go, if he knows you''ve been here, he must Won''t let you go."

 Chapter 1998

    Duan Changyu pushed open the window, quickly glanced at the situation downstairs, turned his body out of the window, clasped the window lattice with both hands, and asked: "Miss, you haven''t told me yet, where do you live?"


    "Wenjing Garden on the outskirts of the city is very close to the church where the homicide happened some time ago. I will often find opportunities to go to the church." The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Mo Lingwei was anxious: "Mr. Duan, hurry up. It¡¯s too late if you don¡¯t go.¡±


    "Miss, you wait patiently, I will definitely take you back to Jincheng." Duan Changyu kicked against the wall vigorously, jumped into the corridor of the next shop, quickly got into the window, and disappeared trace.


    Seeing that Duan Changyu had left unharmed, Mo Lingwei finally felt relieved, closed the window, and quickly returned to the tea table, holding the cup and drinking quietly with her eyes downcast.


    The two letters in her arms were like hot irons, burning her heart.


    The sound of messy footsteps gradually became uniform. The man stepped on the wooden stairs step by step with his steady and powerful feet, as if stepping on Mo Lingwei''s heart.


    The man who used to be extremely trustworthy is now guarded like a servant.


    For this sake, what''s the point of being together?


    The dense heat steamed Mo Lingwei''s eyes, and the mist in her eye sockets shattered into pieces, wet the long and curled eyelashes.


    ¡­


    "Ma''am, the young master has come, what should we do?" The servant stood in the Osmanthus Building not far away and asked Mrs. Feng who was looking out the window.


    "Go back." Madam Feng put down the curtain and gathered the cloak around her body.


    "Is it just going away?"


    "Otherwise?" Mrs. Feng said angrily: "I have said everything that should be said, and I have tried my best to let her see what should be seen, and let her see what should be seen.


    Miss Mo is so arrogant and arrogant, Madam Ben doesn''t believe it, she still wants to continue to stay by Shaojin''s side peacefully.


    The people of the Mo family have already arrived in Yuncheng, so it is absolutely impossible for the young lady of the Mo family to stay here.


    In this troubled time, one thing more is worse than one thing less. It''s better to let Miss Mo make her own choice, and save Shaojin from pinning all her resentment and anger on me as a mother...


    If it wasn''t for the Overseer, I wouldn''t be too lazy to meddle in these nosy things..."


    Mrs. Feng sighed, and her tone was full of regret: "The warlord Mo Lingwei was very optimistic about this child. He said that she was born rich and honored. She is neither humble nor overbearing. She is a good child. It''s just a pity... "


    "Then Miss He''s family is not bad, and it''s a good marriage." The servant said, "Although this Miss Mo is good, she''s just a little narrow-minded. After entering the door, could this backyard be her mistress?"


    Madam Feng''s bright red lips tugged, "You don''t understand."


    Saying so, leaving the servant with a puzzled face behind, he went downstairs holding on to the railing.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin stood beside Mo Lingwei, looked around, sat down beside her, and leaned his thin lips close to her ear, approaching her: "I heard Madam invited you over for tea?"


    "En." Mo Lingwei avoided his sharp gaze, raised her hand to open the window, and looked at the restaurant in the distance: "By the way, let''s take a look at the scenery in the distance."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    With just one glance, Feng Shaojin saw He Jingshu who was still sitting by the window of the restaurant.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin stretched out his big palm unconsciously, covering the back of Mo Lingwei''s hand: "I just made it clear to Miss He that the person in my heart is you, as long as you don''t agree , it is impossible for me to marry her.


    All of this was arranged by Madam, don''t get me wrong! "

 Chapter 1999

    "Of course I know this is specially arranged by Madam." Mo Lingwei held the teacup and turned to look at him, "Shaojin, can I still trust you?"


    "Of course." Feng Shaojin looked at her eyes as clear as a lake, feeling a little guilty for no reason, and unconsciously tightened his grip on her hand, and asked tentatively, "What''s the matter? Besides madam, there are Has anyone been here?"


    "No more." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "If my brother sends someone to pick me up, are you willing to let me go?"


    "..." Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his thin lips pursed, showing a bright smile, "Yes."


    His gaze swept across the dripping tea on the table and the three used teacups, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Really?" Mo Lingwei stood up and said silently in her heart: "I hope so."


    Shaojin, I''m not a person with a sense of security, and you don''t have much trust in me anymore.


    The greatest torture for a person is not to end her life with a single knife, but to cut her flesh with a blunt knife, to cut open her heart again and again, and when the wound is about to scab, cut again until the scar is full of holes. .


    I hope you don''t let me have that day.


    This is the last time I will trust you!


    Seeing that she was leaving, Feng Shaojin took off his coat and put it on her body, "It''s windy outside, it''s a bit cold, you should wear less, don''t catch a cold."


    He held her arm carefully, just like the way he used to care for her.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes became more and more sour, she turned her eyes away, avoided his sight, and left the teahouse.


    "I remember that you like to drink the rice wine from Osmanthus Building, and you also like to eat the osmanthus cake inside. You wait for me in the carriage first, and I will buy some." He looked up at the sky: "I''m afraid it will rain tonight , the church, don¡¯t go there for now, go back to Wenjing Garden.¡±


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei touched the letter hidden in her arms, nodded slightly, and got into the carriage.


    The moment the curtain was closed, the smile on Feng Shaojin''s face disappeared instantly, and he turned around and strode towards the Osmanthus Tower.


    The shop owner heard the gunshots, recovered from the fright, and was about to close the shop ahead of time, but saw Feng Shaojin in military uniform, so he could only obey the order and tremblingly prepare the things that the military master wanted to take away. .


    Feng Shaojin''s tall body stood at the door of the store, his whole face was gloomy and terrifying, like a door god.


    After Gu Wei led people to search all the nearby stores, he stood in front of Feng Shaojin, shook his head, and said in a low voice: "Master, I have searched everything, nothing."


    After the gunshot, the entire street became empty in an instant, only Mo Lingwei''s carriage was parked at the corner alone, not to mention anyone, not even a ghost.


    "It''s really fast to hide." Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth: "They have already contacted Ling Wei, and they will send more people in Wenjing Garden to look after the young lady."


    "yes."


    The store handed the packaged rice wine and sweet-scented osmanthus cake to Feng Shaojin: "Guest officer, what you want."


    Feng Shaojin took the things, threw a piece of silver to the shopkeeper, and strode towards the corner of the street.


    The cool autumn wind sent him over with low and harsh words: "Within seven days, if you don''t catch anyone again, please come and see me."


    The shopkeeper, who was about to close the door, couldn''t help shivering. He only felt the coolness between his neck and neck, as if it had been poured into the wind and snow...


    "Yes." Gu Wei strode behind Feng Shaojin, "Then the guards of the Mo family slipped so fast, could it be that Madam secretly..."


    Feng Shaojin''s footsteps paused, "Madam and the He family also sent people to keep an eye on me. In the future, I don''t want similar things to happen again. I was careless today."

 Chapter 2000

    Mo Lingwei listened to the footsteps outside with her ears upright, hurriedly stuffed the unread letter into her bosom, and sat up straight again.


    The back is straight, and the hands are clasped, gathered in the cloak.


    Feng Shaojin lifted the curtain, and what he saw was her obedient and obedient appearance, and his cold heart immediately warmed up a little.


    He handed in what was in his hand: "Take it."


    Mo Lingwei reached out to pick it up, and as soon as she grabbed the object, Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist. He suddenly pulled her hard, jumped onto the carriage with her strength, and got into the carriage.


    Unable to hold back, Mo Lingwei slammed into his arms and was embraced by him.


    The jade wine bottles slammed together, making a crisp impact sound, as crisp as wind chimes.


    Feng Shaojin took advantage of the situation and sat down, hugged her into his arms, took the things in her hands and put them in the cabinet on the inner wall, then turned to look at her.


    Mo Lingwei felt uncomfortable when he saw him, and unconsciously touched the place where the letter was hidden.


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, watched the small movements of her hands, pretended not to know, then suddenly leaned over, covering hers with his thin lips.


    Mo Lingwei was startled, the carriage was moving forward quickly, and the sound of horseshoes came from outside.


    There were guards on both sides of the carriage, and the wind was very strong, blowing up the curtains at the window from time to time, revealing the scenery on both sides of the road and the figures of the guards on horseback.


    She put her arms on his chest and pushed him hard.


    His coat had already been taken off, and only a thin layer of close-fitting clothes remained on her body.


    The warmth came from the man''s muscular chest, and Mo Lingwei could even feel his violent heartbeat.


    Mo Lingwei was even more frightened, struggling desperately, her back hit the car wall heavily.


    Fearing that she would hurt him, Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist, cut her arms behind him, hugged her tightly, and trapped her tightly in his arms, the kiss became more and more intense. .....


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t move, even her breathing was out of order, and she bit him desperately.


    Originally thought that he would let go of himself, but unexpectedly, Feng Shaojin seemed to feel nothing, and his breathing became short of breath.


    There was a strong smell of blood between the lips and teeth, and Mo Lingwei was unable to move and did not dare to move.


    Panic and fear mixed with shyness and anger, forcing tears to come out of her eyes and roll down her cheeks.


    Salty liquid came from the corners of her tight lips, Feng Shaojin''s big warm palm stroked her cheek, feeling the moistness of her hand...


    He finally let her go, pulled away from her little by little, held her face in his hands, looked at her surging tears, and looked at the corners of her lips stained with bright red blood.


    His heart seemed to be torn open by something, "Ling Wei, did you hurt somewhere?"


    The pulp of his index finger wiped the blood on her lips, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, okay?"


    After Mo Lingwei broke free from his restraints, she quickly backed up to the corner of the car wall, curled up like an ostrich, turned her back to him, hugged her bent legs with her arms, and buried her small face On his knees, without saying a word, trembling.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her frightened by his reckless behavior, wishing to raise his hand and slap himself.


    "Master, we''re here." After the carriage stopped, Gu Wei''s voice sounded outside.


    Feng Shaojin was about to reach out to hug her, but saw Mo Lingwei throwing off his outstretched arm, almost scrambling and jumping off the carriage, and ran into another courtyard as if escaping.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin got out of the carriage, stood beside the carriage, turned around to get the sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine and snacks he bought for her.


    Gu Wei cried out in surprise: "Master, what happened to your mouth? It hurts so badly..."

 Chapter 2001

    Gu Wei was still a pure boy, and he didn''t think about it at all at first. He was riding on a tall horse, walking beside the carriage, but occasionally heard the sound of hitting the wall of the carriage, thinking that the carriage was not stable, The reason why the stone man was swaying inside was crushed, and he didn''t know what happened at all.


    Since returning to Yuncheng, although the young master is often injured, he has never injured his lips...


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, stroked his lips with his fingertips, let out a soft "hiss" in pain, and took a deep breath.


    The bite was really ruthless, like a little leopard, he stuck out his tongue and licked the wound, twisted the wine bottle and snacks, and walked to the other courtyard.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s bloody, bruised tongue, Gu Wei suddenly seemed to understand something, and his fair face suddenly turned red...


    Feng Shaojin looked at the closed bedroom door, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and knocked: "Ling Wei."


    Mo Lingwei huddled in the wicker chair, held her head in her hands, and covered her ears when she heard the shout.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t come in directly, his voice was low and deep, "I''ll make some porridge for you, if you don''t want to go downstairs, I''ll bring it upstairs for you to eat later."


    I didn''t want to hear it at first, but those voices seemed to have magical powers, and they kept drilling into the eardrums.


    The footsteps gradually faded away, and Feng Shaojin walked away.


    Mo Lingwei stepped on the carpet, ran to the door with bare feet, opened the bedroom door a gap, and saw that Feng Shaojin really went downstairs, she closed the door, leaned against the wall, and quickly took out the envelope from her arms , and read it word for word.


    My brother''s letter was very brief, with anger between the lines.


    It wasn''t that she was angry with her for dating Feng Shaojin, but that she was angry with her for concealing and distrusting her brother, and for not telling herself the news about Future Yuncheng in the first place.


    Mo Lingwei folded the letter paper and stuffed it back into the envelope, feeling ashamed.


    She shook open another letter that had already been opened, and the moment she saw the handwriting on the letter paper, she was stunned.


    The clear and neat lowercase letters are neatly written in her handwriting.


    Stationery is also her favorite special one.


    Almost all the irrelevant content in the letter was written by her, but some of the most important information was erased, and some information that was not there at all was added. After reading the whole letter, people who didn''t know thought she was still in Xiyang. country, living a stable life while working and studying.


    Feng Shaojin not only withheld the letter she wrote to her elder brother Mo Lingyuan and Madam Xu, but even changed the content of the letter privately, the purpose of which was self-evident.


    "Ling Wei." There was a soft knock on the door outside the door.


    Mo Lingwei panicked for a moment, before she had time to stuff the letter into the leather envelope, she simply hid them under the quilt.


    She sat back on the wicker chair again, even though Feng Shaojin called her name outside the door, she didn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll come in." Feng Shaojin waited for a while, but seeing that there was still no movement in the bedroom, he simply opened the door and entered.


    He put the plate on the table, arranged the cups, bowls and chopsticks, walked to Mo Lingwei, put his arms on the rattan chair, leaned over and brushed her long hair hanging down her cheeks: "Go and eat something."


    Mo Lingwei remained motionless.


    Feng Shaojin coaxed with a good temper: "Eat a little bit, okay?"


    When Mo Lingwei thought of what he had done and said to her, the anger that had been suppressed with difficulty surged up again, and her slender body trembled slightly.


    Feng Shaojin''s big palm landed on her back, and he asked half probing and half threatening: "What''s wrong? Did Madam say something about you? Or did the people I wanted to catch today scare you? "

 Chapter 2002

    Mo Lingwei finally reacted as he wished. She raised her head, looked into his eyes, and asked word by word: "Who are you going to arrest today?"


    "Well, I don''t know who sent it here. Unfortunately, Gu Wei fired a shot and failed to kill him..." Feng Shaojin''s lips hurt, he spoke slowly, his tone was very soft, and his voice was low. It''s like whispering between lovers: "I know you''re frightened, but you have to eat, and it''s inconvenient to go out if your body is worn down."


    Mo Lingwei was startled, always feeling that there was something in his words, as if he had seen through her.


    "I don''t have an appetite." Mo Lingwei turned her face away, but her heart was like a war between heaven and man, she wanted to yell and smash the letter pressed under the quilt to his face, but she was afraid of revealing Duan Changyu''s whereabouts.


    Maybe Duan Changyu is the one Feng Shaojin wants to catch, otherwise, why would Mr. Duan meet her secretly.


    "It''s just right, I don''t have any appetite." Feng Shaojin couldn''t help saying that he hugged her waist, and his thin lips came close to her, and his warm breath sprayed on her face, which was slightly itchy and numb: "How should we go?" It''s the same as usual, let''s drink some rice wine and talk, I haven''t sat down to chat with you for a long time."


    Mo Lingwei panicked for no reason. She pushed him away, avoiding his piercing gaze, walked to the table barefoot, and stirred the bird''s nest porridge with a spoon: "I suddenly feel a little hungry."


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes were full of dark tides, ups and downs, he sat opposite her, poured two cups of sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine, picked up the cups, and fed them to her lips: "Have a drink."


    Mo Lingwei pushed his hand away: "No, I don''t drink well."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re drunk, it''s at home anyway." Feng Shaojin held the wine glass persistently, "I remember you like it very much..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and stared at his bleeding lips, "That was in the past, I don''t like it now."


    "Don''t you like it?" Feng Shaojin''s forced smile froze on his face, "Do you not like the sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine I bought for you, or do you not like anything you liked before?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei ate the bird''s nest porridge bit by bit, her eyes downcast without saying a word.


    Silence is like a Gu insect devouring Feng Shaojin''s heart.


    His face finally sank little by little, like dark clouds gathering together, brewing a violent storm.


    "Ling Wei." He pushed away the cup in front of him, stood up, walked around the long table, and sat beside her, suppressing the layer upon layer of anger in his heart, with a patient and gentle voice, bewitching: "Tell me I, don¡¯t you like everything in the past?¡±


    After getting along for so long, he knows Mo Lingwei better than Mo Lingwei herself.


    If it was a normal day, the moment she saw him, she would definitely not pretend to be so calm.


    Her cold temper does not mean that she is indifferent.


    When he received the news that Duan Changyu was nearby, a bad premonition surged in his heart. When he left He Jingshu and rushed over, as expected, he met the guard of the Feng family who had just left the teahouse.


    A guilty conscience rose in his heart for no reason, not because he was afraid that she would blame him, or that she would question him, but because he was afraid that she would ruin his body with anger.


    He was thinking in his heart how to answer her question so as to minimize her harm.


    He stepped up the stairs step by step, and the walk was particularly long, but he didn''t expect that when he saw her, he realized that things were far worse than he had imagined.


    She is a person who loves cleanliness and tidiness, but the tea table is full of spilled tea, making it a mess...

 Chapter 2003

    There are three exquisite teacups on the table, two of them are neatly placed at a palm-width distance from the edge of the tea table, and the other teacup is about to be placed in the middle of the tea table, and there is still a small half of the teacup inside. cup of tea.


    The window was obviously opened, and it was still stained with water stains and yellow mud.


    Mrs. Feng has always been particular about it, and she deliberately chose the best tea house in Yuncheng, and the servants who followed her would definitely check the environment of the tea room in advance, so there would be no such mistakes or omissions.


    When Feng Shaojin looked at Mo Lingwei, her eyes were evasive, and she was pretending to be calm.


    She is not good at lying, nor is she good at disguising, so he can see through her mind at a glance.


    She didn''t take the initiative to ask why he was here, nor did she ask why the gunshots were happening outside. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to ask, she wouldn''t even have taken the initiative to speak to him.


    No matter what, Feng Shaojin never thought that she would have a day to hide from him.


    Seeing that she was still silent, he leaned forward a little, shortened the distance between them, held her arm with both hands, and asked in a low voice: "Ling Wei, answer me."


    "What answer do you want?" Mo Lingwei''s clear water eyes seemed to be able to wash people''s souls and see through all the filth in the world: "Do you believe me as long as I tell you?"


    "Yes." Feng Shaojin ground his back teeth: "As long as you tell me, I will believe it."


    "I don''t like the things in Osmanthus Building anymore." She tore off his hand on his arm, took a few steps back, and stood at the door of the bedroom: "I used to think that I would like this city , and now, I don¡¯t like it anymore.¡±


    Because of one person, falling in love with a city.


    But when the fig leaf covering the truth was torn away, the beauty disappeared like an illusion, leaving only devastation.


    Mo Lingwei opened the bedroom door: "I''m a little tired, you go out."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The reason Feng Shaojin encouraged to maintain was shattered by Mo Lingwei''s words, he walked over, and closed the door forcefully with a "bang", "Did someone say something to you?


    Tell me, who is that man? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Before Mo Lingwei could open her mouth, Feng Shaojin slapped her up and down: "What did you hide on your body? What did that person give you?"


    Mo Lingwei turned pale with fright, and tried her best to push him: "Feng Shaojin, what are you going to do, you..."


    Her cloak had long been taken off and was draped over the back of the chair, and she was only wearing a plain white cheongsam.


    While tugging, Feng Shaojin pulled off the buttons on her skirt, and the clothes were torn, revealing the water-pink belt hanging around her neck and her snow-white round shoulders...


    Time and space seemed to stand still, Feng Shaojin''s mind went blank, and his eyes surged with desire, rushing towards him like a raging wave, engulfing him whole.


    Almost driven by instinct, he pressed her against the door quilt, and pressed his thin lips, which were as hot as fire, to her shoulders. His heartbeat was beating like a drum, and his blood was retrograde. His body seemed to be quenched by fire, and he was on a rampage. .


    The trapped beast sealed in the flesh body woke up, roaring and roaring.


    Reason gradually slipped away from Feng Shaojin''s mind...


    His body was like a wall, blocking all her escape routes.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t push him away, nor could she struggle to get rid of him. Her screams echoed in the bedroom.


    The servant carrying the soup had just gone upstairs when he heard Mo Lingwei''s cry for help.


    Mammy stood at the door frightened, hesitated for a long time, finally mustered up the courage, and patted on the door of the bedroom: "Master, is the Master in there? The old slave brought the soup..."


    "Get out!" Feng Shaojin growled.

 Chapter 2004

    At this moment, Feng Shaojin is like a beast that has awakened, finally revealing the excellent nature that has been concealed all along, showing its dangerous fangs.


    Mammy was so frightened that she almost dropped the plate, and ran downstairs as if escaping, ignoring the soup spilled at the door.


    Mo Lingwei is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, forced to suffer the fate of being a mermaid.


    Perhaps at this moment, he is the real Feng Shaojin.


    Her hand slid down his tight waist and touched something hard.


    It is a knife!


    A knife that cuts iron like mud and is inlaid with gems.


    Mo Lingwei pulled out the blade, she didn''t know how much strength she used, only heard a muffled "poof".


    It was the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the body.


    Feng Shaojin''s movements stopped, and his body stopped stiffly.


    His head, which was buried in her neck, slowly lifted up, his arms supported the door panel behind her, and he lowered his head mechanically little by little.


    One end of the dagger was held in her small hand, and the other end was submerged into her waist. With his movements, blood gushed out from the injured part, dripped on her hand, and spilled on the floor.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Feng Shaojin''s forehead was pressed against hers, traces of blood spilled from the corners of his lips, his pretty thin lips tugged, "Ling Wei, you are going to kill me!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s thin and slender body trembled like chaff: "I..."


    She let go of her hands in fright, blood dripping from them.


    The coolness invaded little by little, and after a while, she realized that the cheongsam on her body was so broken that it was unsightly.


    Seeing her appearance like this, Feng Shaojin stroked her cheek with a hand that was not stained with blood, and pressed his forehead against her forehead, and said in a weak voice, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Mo Lingwei''s feet were weak, and she slid down the door panel. She was about to sit on the ground, but Feng Shaojin grabbed her waist.


    He hugged her, and helped Mo Lingwei, who was walking stiltedly, to sit in front of the dressing table, wrapped her in a cloak, "It''s cold on the ground, don''t freeze."


    He stumbled out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    Before Gu Wei left, he sat downstairs and ate a cup of tea. He was about to go upstairs when he saw Feng Shaojin coming down the stairs bloody.


    Gu Wei was almost scared out of his wits, and immediately sent someone to the Governor''s Mansion to invite Feng Yichen...


    He supported Feng Shaojin, and asked anxiously and worriedly: "What''s the matter? Young Madam, she...she..."


    Couldn''t this be done by the young lady?


    The young lady looked at a weak person who couldn''t even kill a chicken, so why would she swing a knife at the young master?


    In Gu Wei''s heart, the young lady has always been an angel in white who saves lives and heals the wounded.


    "Go to the pharmacy." Feng Shaojin pressed his abdomen with one hand, and supported Gu Wei with the other: "Get some medicine to stop the bleeding."


    "Master, do you want to call the young lady over to help you..." Gu Wei hesitated.


    "No need." Feng Shaojin took a deep breath: "A little injury, I can take care of it myself, don''t scare her."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei hesitated to speak, full of doubts and didn''t know how to start.


    Gu Weidao: "There''s not much disinfectant here, I''ll go to the kitchen and get you some high-purity wine."


    Holding the medicine bottle, Feng Shaojin looked down at the handle of the dagger studded with gems, and nodded slightly.


    Gu Wei went to the kitchen with messy steps, poured liquor into the steamer, and turned on the fire...


    The nanny followed behind Gu Wei in panic, helping to throw firewood into the stove, and said in fear: "When the old slave went upstairs just now, I heard that the young master and the young lady seemed to be...in... ..¡±


    "What are you doing?" Gu Wei was impatient.


    "It''s fighting." The nanny patted her chest: "Young Madam is crying, and the Young Master is very angry...I didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, the young lady became ruthless, and compared with the young master, she was not much less.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was tired, he didn''t believe that the young master would hit a woman, most likely it was...


    It really is a knife on Sezi''s head.


    Almost killed me!

 Chapter 2005

    The guard was clever. When he arrived at the Governor''s Mansion, he found Feng Yichen, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what happened to me, but Mr. Gu looks anxious, and I hope you will go there quickly, lest someone get hurt."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The guard''s words were too tactful. If Feng Shaojin was injured, with Mo Lingwei''s medical skills, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to send someone over to invite him.


    What if Mo Lingwei was injured?


    How could Mo Lingwei get hurt?


    What happened?


    Feng Yichen didn''t even have time to eat dinner, so he unscrewed the medical bag and hurriedly left with the guards.


    Mrs. Feng saw the backs of the two hurriedly leaving, and called the servant over: "Go to Wenjing Garden to find out what happened and who was injured?"


    In the morning, Mo Lingwei was invited to drink tea, and Mo Lingwei saw the scene where Feng Shaojin and Miss He got along. Could it be that the two went back to quarrel?


    Or, Mo Lingwei cried, made trouble and hanged herself three times, forcing her to leave Feng Shaojin with death?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng sat leisurely in the hall, ordered someone to make coffee, and said in a good mood: "Go and invite the ladies you made an appointment with last time to come over to the house and accompany Mrs. Ben to wipe the dominoes to pass the time."


    ¡­


    Gu Wei poured the steamed liquor into a bottle and brought it to the pharmacy.


    However, Feng Shaojin saw that the knife in his waist had been pulled out, and blood splashed out along his waist and abdomen, spraying everywhere, on his clothes, on the table...


    The blood pooled into a small depression on the ground.


    Gu Wei quickly put down the wine bottle, and told the nurse outside: "Go and get a change of clothes."


    Nanny agreed, but was about to leave when Feng Shaojin stopped her: "Go and clean up the bedroom first, she can''t smell blood, this matter must be kept secret, and it must not be publicized."


    Gu Wei was dumbfounded.


    Gu Wei said frankly: "But the humble job has already..."


    "Keep it secret?" Feng Yichen''s anxious and irritable voice came from the door: "If Gu Wei wasn''t afraid that you would be in danger, would you plan to help the murderer conceal this matter?"


    He strode in, put the medical bag on the table, looked Feng Shaojin up and down, fixed his eyes on the wound on his waist and abdomen, and smiled coldly: "Mo Lingwei stabbed you?"


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t deny the obvious.


    Feng Shaojin stared at Gu Wei coldly, "Did you send someone to call him over?"


    Gu Wei lowered his head: "The humble official is worried about you."


    "From now on, don''t make decisions without my orders." Feng Shaojin turned around and turned his back to Feng Yichen: "A little injury, I can take care of it myself, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Feng Yichen laughed angrily: "A small injury? A small injury will bleed so much blood?"


    He opened the medical bag, squatted down in front of Feng Shaojin, checked his wound, took a breath, looked around, picked up the dagger on the table, and asked, "Used this?"


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal: "I have been injured no matter how serious it is, I can''t die anyway, why are you pursuing so much?"


    Feng Yichen became more and more angry when he heard it.


    Is Feng Shaojin out of his mind? To say such a thing.


    When he was deeply angry, Feng Yichen calmed down instead. He knelt on the ground on one knee, opened the wound on his waist and abdomen, and checked the injury: "You should be thankful that this dagger has a short blade, otherwise, you will be gutted. .


    I was tied up by you randomly, and my intestines stuck to my belly. If you delay for a few more days, you will wait for the gods to rescue you.


    I remember that Ling Wei has always been indifferent and rarely gets angry. What did you do to make her want to stab you to death? "

 Chapter 2006

    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you." Feng Shaojin put aside his reddish face and bit his lips.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen cleaned the wound, sprinkled the medicine powder, and was about to get up to get the gauze, when he raised his eyes, he saw Feng Shaojin''s bloody lips.


    Although Feng Yichen is well-known and has the title of a prodigal son, but because of his high vision, he also deserves the reputation of being clean and self-sufficient, and occasionally hangs out with those dude brothers in romantic places.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s distressed appearance at this moment, his heart immediately understood.


    He snorted disdainfully, and cursed softly, "It''s what you deserve!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The atmosphere was condensed and awkward, Gu Wei had already quietly exited the pharmacy.


    Only the two brothers were left in the house. Feng Yichen sewed up Feng Shaojin''s wound, sighed, and told him: "Take care of it these days and don''t get wet. These medicines are special medicines that I prepared. After a few days Every day the wound will itch."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin said, "Madam must not know about this matter."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "When the guards went to the Governor''s Mansion to look for me, they didn''t explain the reason clearly. At first, I thought Ling Wei was injured." Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin''s expression, and said hesitantly: "It''s just... "


    "Say something quickly!" Feng Shaojin was impatient.


    "Father Commander is not in good health, and you are relying on the special medicine I prepared to hang your life. Since you returned to Yuncheng, you have been injured frequently, and my ointment is almost used up..." Feng Yi Chen stretched out two fingers and twisted it: "You know, all my money is used to buy medicinal materials and medical equipment, and money is a little tight recently..."


    "How much do you want?" Feng Shaojin stood up with the armrest of the chair: "Unless one hundred thousand taels, transfer it to my private account, just go to Gu Weina."


    "Okay, old rules, only ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine taels. I swear, I will never tell my father and mother about this. When they ask, I will say that it is just a little cold. It''s nothing serious." Feng Yichen supported Feng Shaojin like a parent, and asked like a dog: "Brother, don''t move around, where are you going?"


    "Go back to the bedroom and rest." Feng Shaojin said with a cold face.


    "I''ll help you upstairs, be careful." Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s complexion improved a lot, Feng Yichen was a little relieved.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, he saw the servant hurried downstairs with a basin.


    Feng Shaojin asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The young lady vomited and felt a little uncomfortable." The nanny replied, "I''ll go to the kitchen to boil some hot water and pour some soup for the young lady. The young lady''s hands and feet are cold and she''s shivering from the cold."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin couldn''t help coughing, dragging the wound on his waist and abdomen, the pain became more and more severe.


    Feng Yichen followed his back: "Don''t get excited, I''ll take her pulse later to see if she''s caught a cold."


    "Is the guest room ready?" Feng Shaojin ignored Feng Yichen and asked the servant.


    "It''s packed." Seeing Feng Shaojin go upstairs, Mammy hurried to the kitchen.


    Upstairs, the door of the bedroom was open, the servant was dragging out the bloody carpet, and went in with a clean carpet, the air was filled with a faint smell of blood, the unfinished bird''s nest porridge had cooled down, and the servant People put it on a plate and carry it downstairs.


    Feng Shaojin walked in, looked around, walked to the dressing table, and stretched out his hand to open the drawer.


    Feng Yichen pulled him back: "What are you looking for? I just hugged him so that the wound won''t break open again."


    Feng Shaojin brushed him away: "Leave me alone, go to the next room to see how she is doing."


    No drawers.


    Not in the cupboard.


    Not in the shirt.


    Not in the box either.


    ¡­

 Chapter 2007

    Feng Yichen couldn''t bear it anymore, regardless of the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine taels of snowflake silver, he growled lowly: "What are you looking for? If you don''t lie on the bed again, believe it or not, I''ll knock you out?"


    Feng Shaojin was out of breath, pressing on her bloody waist and abdomen, Feng Yichen forcefully dragged her to the edge of the bed, and pressed her onto the bed.


    He was about to struggle to sit up when Feng Yichen pulled the quilt over him.


    The two letters that Mo Lingwei had hidden under the quilt were exposed in front of them.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed the two letters, opened the envelope, and shook off the letter paper.


    One was in elegant lower case letters. With a glance at it, Feng Yichen recognized that it was Mo Lingwei''s handwriting. The words on the other letter paper were vigorous, sharp and majestic. It was a man''s handwriting at first glance.


    Feng Yichen read the contents of the letter at a glance, stared blankly at Feng Shaojin whose expression was unpredictable, "Brother, how could you deceive her like this?"


    Feng Shaojin crumpled the letter in his hand, and felt his blood surging, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat...


    ¡­


    After Feng Shaojin left, Mo Lingwei sat in front of the dressing table for a long time.


    She looked at herself in the diorama, her face was full of tears, her hair was disheveled, her clothes were disheveled, she was wearing a cloak, her throat was burning like a madman.


    On the slender and fair neck, there are dense bruises and red marks, like a centipede climbing from the snow-white shoulders to the roots of the ears, which is shocking and invisible.


    The appearance of Feng Shaojin out of control is really terrifying.


    Like a wolf that was starving to the extreme, with a savage aura that devours everything, it has lost its gentleness and gentleman in the past, as if it was a different person.


    Perhaps, from the very beginning, she never really understood him.


    She missed the man who carried her fainted to the cave to shelter from the rain in the heavy rain in the old mountain.


    I also miss the man who shrank aside, covered her with his clothes, and hugged her all night without going too far.


    I still miss the man who secretly took her back to Yuncheng, patiently and carefully took care of her drunk all night.


    ¡­


    The past is like a sharp blade, cutting open the memory engraved in her bone marrow.


    Her Feng Shaojin, the man she loved, has changed and will never come back.


    Mo Lingwei held her face in her hands, sobbing in pain.


    The servant knocked on the door, saw Mo Lingwei crying, pushed the half-closed door open, and said in a low voice: "Young Madam, the Young Master ordered the old servant to tidy up the guest room next door, and the old slave will help you to go to the guest room to rest Bar."


    Mo Lingwei huddled on the rattan chair and remained motionless.


    The servant went to hold her hand, "Young Madam, let''s go."


    Seeing that her fingers were cold, she found a cloak with a fox fur collar from the cabinet and wrapped it around her body: "If you like to live in the master bedroom, you can live in it after the old slave cleans up the place."


    Mo Lingwei stood up, stepped on the slippers handed over by the servant, and followed the mother to the next room like a puppet.


    She was sitting on the edge of the bed, and was about to untie the belt of her cloak, when she saw the frozen red on the palms and backs of her hands.


    The servant hurriedly said: "I put some hot water, young lady, go take a bath, just wash it clean."


    Mo Lingwei went to the ear room and soaked in the wooden basin, only to feel the rust-like smell being evaporated by the warm water, and poured into the nasal cavity and lungs between breaths, and the stomach began to overwhelm.


    She just felt so uncomfortable that she lay down beside the basin and vomited desperately.


    Mammy quickly poured light salt water for her to sip, and went downstairs with the acidic water she spit out.


    Mo Lingwei got up from the basin, wiped off the water droplets on her body, put on her clothes indiscriminately, walked to the room staggeringly, and fell on the bed...

 Chapter 2008

    When the servant twisted Mrs. Tang to come in, she was huddled in the quilt, her eyes were closed tightly, her palm-sized face was as pale as paper, without any color of blood. I don''t know if she passed out or fell asleep... .


    ¡­


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin vomited blood and it didn''t stop, Feng Yichen slashed his neck with a knife angrily, knocking him out.


    He looked at the letter that was crumpled by Feng Shaojin, thought about it, and finally smoothed and folded the letter paper, stuffed it into an envelope, and placed it under Feng Shaojin''s pillow.


    Feng Yichen got up and went downstairs to get the medicine box. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a servant standing at the door of the bedroom with trepidation on his face: "Master Yichen, you, go and see the young lady, the young lady... ..¡±


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to turn around and go to the bedroom next door.


    He muttered in his heart, "Doctors are benevolent, and there are no taboos." Then he reached into the bedding and looked for Mo Lingwei''s arm.


    The tentacles are cold and have no temperature.


    Feng Yichen caught her pulse with his slender fingertips, felt for a moment, and stood up: "I''m sick, let Mr. Gu go to the pharmacy to bring up my medical kit, and I''ll give her an injection."


    ¡­


    Feng Yichen didn''t return all night, Mrs. Feng broke up the game, and waited until dawn, finally waiting for the news brought back by the servant.


    "What?" Mrs. Feng was shocked: "The one who was injured was Shaojin? How could it be Shaojin? Didn''t he go to Wenjing Garden? How could he be injured?"


    "I heard that there was a dispute between Miss Mo and the young master. I don''t know how it happened, so Miss Mo stabbed the young master. It seems...it seems to be quite serious. Otherwise, Master Yichen would have already Back to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    It took a while for Mrs. Feng to regain her composure, and immediately she flew into a rage: "It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable, if you dare to fight with Shaojin before you get married, what''s the point?


    Since ancient times, men have had three wives and four concubines, so she let it go if she couldn''t tolerate him, but unexpectedly seriously injured Shaojin.


    If this kind of woman stays by Shaojin''s side for one more day, it will be a disaster for one more day. "


    She paced back and forth in the hall, and ordered someone to call the guards of the Feng family to come in: "I heard that the young commander of the Mo family, Mo Lingyuan, sent someone to the south, you go and find out, and let them take Mo Lingwei back to Jincheng , My Feng family does not welcome this kind of woman."


    "Yes." The guard took the order and left.


    Mrs. Feng became more and more angry as she thought about it, and called the butler: "Prepare the carriage, I want to go to Wenjing Garden in person to see how seriously Shaojin is injured?"


    The housekeeper trembled in his heart, and persuaded him: "Ma''am, calm down, it''s not too late to ask after Master Yichen comes back, so you just go, what if you offend Master Shaojin?" ?¡±


    Mrs. Feng rubbed her tired brows: "What do you mean? Mrs. Ben can''t see him yet? Mrs. Ben is the mother who raised him!"


    The housekeeper replied carefully and respectfully: "Ma''am, this old slave didn''t mean that, but I just wanted to meet Miss Mo on purpose today, in case what happened tonight really had something to do with it.


    You went, and Young Master Shaojin saw you, if the remaining anger still persists and he blames you for the whole thing, what should we do?


    Because of this incident, Young Master Shaojin already complained to you quite a bit, and if you start a quarrel again, the persecution becomes ruthless. What if Young Master Shaojin simply abandons Feng''s family and returns to the Western Country?


    While the governor''s health is improving and he is still able to manage affairs, what should he do if the governor''s condition becomes serious again one day?


    It''s better to wait, at least wait for Master Yichen to come back, if it''s just a skin trauma, if you go there so rashly, the young master will blame you for making a fuss over a molehill..."


    The housekeeper''s heartfelt words finally dispelled Mrs. Feng''s idea of ??going to Wenjing Garden overnight.


    Thinking of Feng Shaojin''s injury, Mrs. Feng''s heartbroken tears fell down: "It''s better to have a little skin trauma, otherwise, this lady will never let this woman go..."

 Chapter 2009

    The next day, when Feng Shaojin woke up, he only felt severe pain in his neck and neck. He stretched out his hand to touch the wound on his waist and abdomen, took a breath, and memories flooded into his mind.


    Feng Shaojin looked around, but did not see Mo Lingwei, so he sat up with his arms propped up.


    There was a lot of movement, and Feng Yichen, who was lying on the edge of the bed and couldn''t hold on to sleep, was woken up. He rubbed his eyes, raised his hand to stop Feng Shaojin: "Lie down well, what are you going to do?"


    "Where''s Ling Wei?" Feng Shaojin asked anxiously, "Where did she go?"


    "She''s in the next room." Feng Yichen didn''t go to sleep until midnight, and got up a little angry: "Don''t mess around, okay? She''s also sick. When I gave her the infusion last night, she had a fever. With his eyes closed and mouthful of nonsense, he managed to sleep soundly.


    Take care of yourself first, at this time, people may not be willing to see you. "


    "She doesn''t even want to see me?" Feng Shaojin''s mood became more and more depressed: "How is she? Why does she have a fever?"


    "Probably because I was frightened and frightened. It''s autumn again, and the night is cold and freezing." Feng Yichen squeezed the space between his eyebrows: "Lie down well, I''ll go and see her."


    Feng Yichen got up and went to the guest room.


    Mo Lingwei was still shrinking, her hair was disheveled, her face was pale, and her sleeping face was peaceful.


    The back of Feng Yichen''s hand was pressed against her forehead. The fever had subsided, but she was still asleep. Thinking of the contents of those two letters, Feng Yichen couldn''t help but sigh.


    There are very few women who can catch his eyes. When his teacher, Dr. Bai, said he had accepted a female student, he was a little curious about what kind of female student could make his critical teacher feel so proud.


    After undergoing surgery with Mo Lingwei and seeing the real person, he finally changed his stereotype of women.


    The south is rich and rich, and there are many ladies, all rich and far-sighted. The elders of the family send their girls to study abroad, learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and talk about the overall situation, but in general there is still one goal: to marry a good family and shine on the family.


    After getting married, she became a noble wife as a matter of course. Like Mrs. Feng, she formed a few bureaus when she had nothing to do, and invited a bunch of people into the mansion to wipe dominoes, enjoy flowers and embroidery, hold banquets and set up a stage, and inquire about each other''s families. Privacy, insinuations, cliques, smog...


    There have never been a few women like men who want to start a career by themselves and go to work in public.


    Those women, no matter how fashionable and westernized their appearance, they still obey the three wives and four concubines that have been handed down from ancient times to the present, and regard their husbands as heaven.


    It''s rare to see a woman who was born rich and noble, not forced by life, with beautiful appearance and elegant manners, but she chose the bitter, tiring, dirty and smelly medical profession, dealing with all kinds of blood and stench.


    There is equality and freedom between speech and behavior, and no special treatment is sought because the gender is a woman.


    Feng Yichen originally thought that such a talented student as himself would definitely become Doctor Bai''s glory, but he didn''t expect that the person his teacher valued the most was Mo Lingwei.


    Compared with him, Mo Lingwei is better than forgetting his original intention.


    Feng Shaojin still firmly remembers what Doctor Bai said to him.


    Doctor Bai said: "In this world, there are very few people who are as talented as you. Many people may not be able to reach the bottom plate of genius after a lifetime of hard work, so you can only be regarded as a special case.


    But there are many ordinary students like Ling Wei. Although they are not as talented as you, they are considered smart if they have Huigen. The most important thing is that they are very hardworking and able to endure hardships. They have a pure mind and devote themselves to their studies..."

 Chapter 2010

    Dr. Bai sighed: "If she was a man, I wouldn''t pay so much attention to her. Western medicine is getting more and more attention, and elders with better families will support their children to study medicine.


    This should be something worth advocating, but in your eastern country, the status of women is already low, and everyone will laugh at you if you want to study medicine.


    There is no gender in the eyes of doctors, and even if they marry in the future, they will be disgusted in the eyes of some secular elders.


    But this girl followed me to dissect the corpse without hesitation, and she finished all the homework I assigned carefully.


    The pressure and public opinion she faced were something girls of this age could hardly bear.


    As doctors, although we treat the body, empathy is more important. Without benevolence, we must not put saving lives and healing the wounded first.


    Although you have talent, but lack of benevolence, you are not a good doctor.


    Medical skills are high or low, but human life is not high or low. In front of patients, she can treat them equally..."


    Feng Yichen stared at the sleepy Mo Lingwei for a long time, wondering to himself, "Don''t they all say that things of a kind gather and people are divided into groups? Then why does my brother only have his eyes on you?"


    In Feng Yichen''s eyes, Feng Shaojin was not a "good guy" who treated everyone equally.


    The two have no similarities at all, how did they get together?


    The point is, Feng Shaojin still loves Mo Lingwei to the death.


    Feng Yichen couldn''t figure it out.


    In the end, I can only comfort myself: probably because people like what they don''t have, commonly known as complementarity, or it may simply be because Feng Shaojin''s bones are cheap.


    Since ancient times, one thing has been subdued by one thing. Most people in this world have weaknesses, and the black-bellied Feng Shaojin is no exception.


    Feng Yichen twisted the warm towel and wiped Mo Lingwei''s sweaty forehead.


    Mo Lingwei changed her posture and lay on her back, a small corner of the quilt was raised, exposing Mo Lingwei''s slender neck.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked at the dense bruises and red marks on Mo Lingwei''s neck and the teeth marks that had not been removed, angrily threw the handkerchief into the basin, and went out of the guest room to question Feng Shaojin.


    When I entered the bedroom, I found that the bedding had been lifted, and there was no one in it.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was tired, he had already told Feng Shaojin not to run around, and he didn''t see him for a while, where did this guy go?


    He went downstairs, searched around, and asked the servant, only to find out that Feng Shaojin was in the kitchen.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Standing at the door, Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin who was busy by the stove, and suddenly became angry: "Wouldn''t the servant prepare it for you and bring it up if you want to eat?


    As for going downstairs to look in the kitchen in person?


    Didn''t you keep saying that a gentleman stays away from the kitchen? "


    "I''ll make some porridge for Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin asked, "How is she? Is she better?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen thought he had heard it wrong, was Feng Shaojin''s brain trapped by the door? It''s fine to cook the porridge by myself, but I ran down here deliberately regardless of the injuries on my body.


    No matter how superb his medical skills are, the patients must be obedient and cooperate.


    I worked hard all night last night, is my effort going to waste?


    Feng Yichen was about to die of anger from Feng Shaojin, and sarcastically said: "The fever is gone, I advise you not to appear in front of her, if it were me, I would be treated like this, don''t just pour this bowl of porridge on you The face is fine.


    Brother, what are you thinking in your heart?


    Ling Wei is a rational and calm woman, not a child, what do you call this kind of behavior?


    Give a sweet date with a stick? "

 Chapter 2011

    Feng Shaojin stared at the pot for a moment, stirring the boiling rice porridge silently.


    What on earth is he thinking? He himself does not know.


    He always thought that all things were under his control, but he never expected that, mixed with emotion, many things had already gotten out of control.


    Reason and action seemed to be off track, which made him very frustrated.


    Knowing what happened last night, she shouldn''t be impulsive, she just needs to deal with her slowly to dispel her doubts, but when she thought that Mo Lingyuan''s people had already had contact with her, she actually covered them up for them, and she felt so sad. Then he became angry.


    He trapped her in Yuncheng because he didn''t want Mo Lingyuan''s people to find her.


    She was originally a stubborn and assertive character, and once she had the chance to make her own choice, she would never get entangled with him again.


    He lied to her first, and then trapped her, and there were irrelevant people such as the elders of the Feng family and the young lady of the He family. She finally escaped from the Mo family''s military governor''s mansion and went to Xiyang Kingdom, so what? Maybe let yourself fall into these intrigues again?


    Seeing that he was silent, Feng Yichen didn''t bother to ask, "Brother, listen to my advice, at least you have a good time, after getting together and breaking up, maybe Ling Wei can still remember your affection for her.


    If you continue like this, I''m afraid she will only hate you. "


    This time he stabbed him with a knife, but next time, he might hold a gun on his head.


    Who would have guessed?


    He was just such an older brother, so of course he didn''t want this to happen.


    Hearing what Feng Yichen said, Feng Shaojin snorted coldly: "What do I want her to remember my past affection for?"


    That thing can''t be eaten.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin is a pragmatic person, instead of having those illusory memories, it is better to lock people by his side, so that he can see when he wants to see, talk when he wants to talk, and kiss when he wants to kiss.


    Even being scolded and beaten by her is better than just memories.


    Feng Yichen was completely speechless.


    Feng Shaojin simply didn''t like oil and salt.


    Seeing that the porridge was almost done, Feng Shaojin picked up a spoon and filled half a bowl, held it in his hand, and left the kitchen.


    When passing by Feng Yichen, he kept walking, "Go back, in case Madam notices something, I don''t need you to take care of me here."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The words of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge are very like a scumbag.


    Feng Yichen felt upset: "It''s still early, I''ll leave after I change your medicine."


    With his hands behind his back, he followed behind Feng Shaojin, watching Feng Shaojin walk upstairs slowly step by step while holding the porridge bowl and leaning on the handrail, feeling mixed feelings in his heart.


    The second young master of the Feng family, who was once arrogant and arrogant, was young and frivolous, with eyes above the top. When he first pursued Mo Lingwei, he had the confidence to be arrogant and inevitable, so why did he become like this now.


    She tried all means, relying on deceit, relying on concealment, the black-bellied person seemed to be a different person.


    Could it be that he is so obsessed because he knows what big brother is thinking?


    Feng Shaojin pushed open the door of the guest room and stood at the door for a while, seeing that Mo Lingwei was still asleep with her eyes closed, her long hair scattered on the pillow, her small face was so pale that it was so transparent, it further matched the bruise on her neck The scars are too scary.


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look at the western clock on the table, it was getting late, and the time had passed.


    She didn''t eat at noon yesterday, and only drank two mouthfuls of bird''s nest porridge for dinner. She couldn''t do it hungry.


    Feng Shaojin sat on the edge of the bed, brushed away the black hair on the side of her face with her fingertips, leaned a little closer, bowed her waist, and called in a low voice: "Ling Wei, Ling Wei wake up, get up and have some porridge."


    Mo Lingwei''s thick, black and slender eyelashes trembled, and her eyebrows were raised...

 Chapter 2012

    Feng Shaojin smiled lightly, stroking her slap-sized face with warm palms: "Sleep after eating, okay?"


    This voice rang in Mo Lingwei''s ears like a death knell, and her closed eyes suddenly opened.


    What came into view was a handsome and extraordinary face, Feng Shaojin''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes were close in front of him, with a slight coaxing smile, extremely gentle and warm.


    If she hadn''t experienced what happened last night, Mo Lingwei might still be throbbing like before...


    But at this moment, Feng Shaojin''s scarlet violent eyes and slightly distorted face were all in her mind.


    The expression in her eyes went from calm when she woke up at the beginning to fear and then to extreme panic.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know where her strength came from, she turned over on the bed, got up suddenly, covered the quilt and crawled to the corner of the bed.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was stunned, and the moment he met her frightened gaze, his heart ached like a knife.


    "Ling Wei." He took the porridge bowl and slowly moved towards it, Zhang Jun tried his best to maintain a faint smile on the pale face of the world: "I heard that you are sick, so I went downstairs to cook some porridge and served it up Give you a drink."


    "I won''t drink." Mo Lingwei grabbed the quilt tightly, pushed away the hand that was handed over, and buried her face in the quilt: "I''m not hungry."


    The porridge bowl in Feng Shaojin''s hand was overturned, and the porridge he had carefully cooked was thrown upside down on the bed, and the white-bottomed red-glazed porcelain bowl made a muffled "bang".


    Mo Lingwei poked her head out of the quilt, and was startled.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen who was stepping into the guest room door: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a white tunic. Although she was tall, she was slender. With her black hair loose, she looked even more petite and weak.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were fixed on her face, and from her words, deeds and expressions, he could see fear, terror and dread, but he didn''t care at all.


    She stabbed him, and he cooked the porridge himself and brought it to the bed, but he didn''t expect this kind of result.


    The fishy sweetness in Feng Shaojin''s throat was surging, he endured it, and swallowed silently.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin withdrew his outstretched hand and clenched it into a fist: "Are you afraid of me?"


    Mo Lingwei wrapped herself in a quilt, her whole head was about to shrink into the quilt...


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s eye sockets turned red suddenly, and bloodshot eyes spread in the bottom of his eyes. He stood up abruptly, and was about to pull her quilt with his hand, but was pulled back by Feng Yichen who was behind him.


    Feng Yichen was extremely helpless, and persuaded in a low voice: "Brother, Ling Wei is still a sick person. If there is anything to do, at least wait until she gets better. I see that she is in a trance, and her spirit is not very good. Treat me Give her a pulse again."


    He pulled Feng Shaojin out of the guest room: "Go back to the room first, so as not to quarrel again and aggravate her illness. The longer I stay here, even if Madam doesn''t know about it, sooner or later she will guess Wen Shaojin. There is something wrong with Jingyuan."


    Feng Yichen dragged Feng Shaojin to the bedroom, squatted down to check his injury: "Let me see if the wound is open."


    Opening his clothes, the white gauze had already been dyed bright red, and sure enough, the wound broke open again.


    Feng Yichen had to re-suture him with medicine.


    As usual, the servant went upstairs to clean at this time. Seeing the situation in the room, he didn''t know what to do, so he stood hesitantly at the door.


    Hearing the movement, Feng Shaojin turned his head sideways, glanced at the door, and ordered: "Go to the guest room quickly, and change all the bedding for the young lady."


    "Yes." The servant nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Feng Shaojin called to the servant, grabbed the dagger inlaid with gems on the table, "give this to her."

 Chapter 2013

    The servant didn''t know why, so he looked suspiciously at the dagger in Feng Shaojin''s hand, and was about to reach out to take it, but was snatched away by a slender and powerful hand that came across.


    Holding the dagger, Feng Yichen was extremely annoyed: "What do you mean? Are you crazy? You are still alive after being stabbed, are you unwilling to kill yourself, or are you impatient?


    Do you want her to stab you again? "


    Feng Shaojin spread his hands: "Give it back to me!"


    Feng Yichen refused: "Not at all!"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t care about the injuries on his body, so he raised his hand to grab it.


    Feng Yichen hid behind his back: "If you keep doing this, believe it or not, I will tell my father what happened here immediately? Although I don''t approve of what you did, and I feel pity for Mo Lingwei, but I am yours after all. dear brother.


    But for anything that hurts your life, I don''t care who she is? It is impossible to allow a similar situation to happen again.


    Brother, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should always think about Ling Wei.


    If something happens to you, do you think the Feng family will let her go? "


    Feng Shaojin''s breathing became heavier, his face was gloomy, as heavy as a pile of dark clouds, "I want to give her this dagger for self-defense."


    "Self-defense?" Feng Yichen sneered: "Defense against whom? In the whole courtyard, who would dare to approach her except you?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was silent.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen reacted belatedly: "You don''t...you don''t want her to guard you, do you?"


    "Besides me, who else could it be?" Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled, his voice was deep and hoarse.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen felt that Feng Shaojin''s brain was broken, and he was not far from going crazy, he looked at Feng Shaojin dumbfounded: "Did Ling Wei hurt your head when he stabbed you?


    After talking for a long time, don''t you still want to put your life in her hands? "


    Feng Shaojin sat back in her original position and coughed a few times: "As long as I treat her as usual and treat her with passion and politeness, similar things will not happen."


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand to Feng Yichen: "Give it back to me! She was already frightened by me, didn''t you see the way she looked at me? It was like looking at a stranger, if she couldn''t let her guard down , how should I approach her as usual?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen touched his chin: "Can you guarantee that what happened last night will not happen again?"


    "I shoulder the great trust of my elder brother before he died, so I won''t let myself die so easily." Feng Shaojin answered crisply.


    Feng Yichen thought for a moment, then put the dagger in Feng Shaojin''s palm.


    Feng Shaojin passed it to the servant: "Take it to the young lady, and let her carry it with her at all times."


    "Yes." The servant He ever saw the scene of the master arguing endlessly, trembling with fright, quickly took the dagger and walked to the guest room.


    Mo Lingwei was still huddled in the corner of the bed, and when she heard the movement, she flinched a little, looked up, saw that the person who came in was a nanny, and put her heart back to the original place.


    Seeing that the bed was in a mess and a bowl of porridge had been spilled, Mammy hurriedly began to tidy it up.


    She took a blanket from the cabinet and wrapped it around Mo Lingwei: "Young Madam, the Young Master asked me to change all the bedding. I will help you to sit on the chair first."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, took Mammy''s hand, got up from the bed, and sat on the chair.


    The nanny handed the dagger to her: "Young Madam, the Young Master asked me to give it to you, and said that it was for you to carry it with you for self-defense."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei took it, and pulled out the dagger. The blade was sharp, and the cold light shone. At a glance, you knew it was a priceless knife that cut iron like mud.


    Mo Lingwei put away the dagger and asked, "How is he? Is he seriously injured?"

 Chapter 2014

    "Fortunately, this young master arrived in time, so his life was saved." Feng Yichen stepped into the guest room, dragged a chair and sat down opposite Mo Lingwei, and looked her up and down, "Ling Wei, I really didn''t expect that, If you don''t make a move, it''s fine, if you make a move, you will kill my brother!"


    His voice was thin and cold, and there was complaint in his gloomy tone.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei tightened the blanket on her body, her eyes flustered: "Is he seriously injured?"


    Although she hated Feng Shaojin, she really didn''t think about killing him, she just hoped that he would calm down and let her go.


    Mo Lingwei stammered an explanation: "At that time...my mind was blank, I never thought about it..."


    She couldn''t remember how much force she had used.


    Mo Lingwei held that precious dagger as if holding a hot potato.


    Feng Yichen took the dagger, pulled out the scabbard, and waved the sharp blade with a cold light, the sharp and cold sharpness met Mo Lingwei''s eyes.


    "You should have seen the sharpness of this dagger before. It cuts iron like mud without a trace of blood." Feng Yichen closed the scabbard, "The only fortunate thing is that this dagger is not long enough. Little by little, my brother will have his stomach pierced."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "Teach you another trick." Feng Yichen paused, and returned the dagger to Mo Lingwei: "Since my brother gave you this dagger for self-defense, you must give full play to its role.


    Its shortcoming is that it is not long enough. If you want to use this dagger to kill people in the future, you might as well hold the handle of the dagger and stir it after the blade is pierced, that person will surely die. "


    Feng Yichen chuckled, "Next time my brother dares to bully you, you will treat him like this, remember!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Yichen''s leaving back, and didn''t understand why he said this to herself for no reason, but the resentment and anger in her heart were gone...


    Feng Yichen stayed in Wenjing Garden for three days, Feng Shaojin''s wound had begun to heal, and there was no serious problem, and Mo Lingwei was almost on the mend.


    Just as Feng Yichen packed his medical bag and was about to return to the Governor''s Mansion, Mrs. Feng, who couldn''t wait for Feng Yichen to return, came to visit.


    "If I don''t come, how long are you going to keep it from me?" Madam Feng was furious, "Why did you get hurt? Where''s Miss Mo?"


    Feng Shaojin planned to turn the big thing into a small one, "I missed a hand during training, and it''s almost healed."


    Feng Yichen chimed in: "Mother, brother is fine, who did you listen to about this?"


    Mrs. Feng raised her eyelids: "Who did you hear? If there hadn''t been an unavoidable accident, you would have stayed in Wenjing Garden for several days? Miss Mo can even take out bullets, so she won''t be able to deal with minor injuries? "


    Feng Yichen Zhouxuan said: "Mother, Ling Wei is also sick, so Gu Weicai ordered someone to invite me over. Besides, there is a specialization in surgery. Ling Wei studies Western medicine and can do surgery, but it doesn''t mean that I can do surgery." Can see all diseases."


    He leaned in front of Mrs. Feng, coquettishly: "Mother, I know that you love me dearly, but you can''t blame Ling Wei for everything. In terms of medical skills, who can compare to me?


    Many of Ling Wei''s clinical medical skills were taught by me. This time, my brother really suffered a small injury due to a training error. "


    Seeing what Feng Yichen said, Mrs. Feng didn''t know whether she believed it or not, but seeing Feng Shaojin sitting in front of her, she didn''t say anything. After staying for a while, she saw that Feng Shaojin didn''t seem to welcome her, so she had to Take people away.


    Feng Shaojin chased people away: "Madam is gone, you should go back too, and go to Gu Wei to withdraw another two hundred thousand taels from my personal account for your research and development of new drugs..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."

 Chapter 2015

    Feng Yichen was so happy that he almost jumped three feet high.


    He was afraid that Mrs. Feng would be worried, so he just hid a few words for the two of them in front of Mrs. Feng and made such a large sum of money. His medical expenses would no longer be a problem.


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    in the backyard.


    The sound of hitting the board and crying came one after another.


    Mo Lingwei stirred the porridge in the bowl, and asked Mammy, "What happened?"


    Mammy made the bed: "It seems that news about the young master''s injury has been spread. Mrs. Feng came early in the morning and took Master Yichen away. Master Shaojin found out that the boy in charge of purchasing leaked the news." , is punishing him."


    Mo Lingwei fell silent.


    After recovering from her injury, Feng Shaojin resumed her usual busy routine, and Mo Lingwei went to the nearby church in a carriage to heal the wounded as usual after breakfast.


    She walked into the operating room as usual, and before the operation started, the patient stuffed a note into her palm.


    Mo Lingwei hid in the ear room, opened the note with shaking hands, and after reading it, struck a match and burned the note.


    Life was going in an orderly manner, Mo Lingwei put the pistol in her handbag, thought for a while, put the dagger that Feng Shaojin gave her for self-defense into her handbag, took advantage of the dead of night, sat in the dark, and waited for Duan Changyu ''s arrival


    The servants in the house fell into a deep sleep, and the whole courtyard was silent.


    Until the soaring blue fireworks exploded in the night.


    Mo Lingwei twisted her handbag and trotted downstairs, the footsteps echoed in the empty hall.


    As soon as he arrived at the front yard, he saw the tangled iron gate was pushed open. Duan Changyu walked in quickly with the Mo family''s guards, and said respectfully, "Miss, we will return to Jincheng by water, the boat has been arranged."


    Mo Lingwei gathered the black cloak: "Okay, let''s go."


    As soon as a group of people arrived at the gate, the headlights of the car turned on, and the dazzling light could almost blind people''s eyes.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart skipped a beat, and she turned to look at Duan Changyu.


    Duan Changyu lowered his voice: "Hasn''t Feng Shaojin been squatting in the camp for the past few days? Why did he come here suddenly?"


    He looked down at Mo Lingwei: "Miss, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave, I''m sorry."


    Feng Shaojin pushed open the car door and walked towards the courtyard door step by step. The light shone on his back, making his figure look more and more slender, his face was sunk in the shadows, his whole body was shrouded in chill, stepping on the god of death The footsteps are like Satan returning from hell to the world.


    Duan Changyu took out his gun and pointed it at Feng Shaojin''s head.


    The guards behind Feng Shaojin formed a semicircle and pointed their guns at Duan Changyu.


    Feng Shaojin stood in front of Mo Lingwei, as if fearless, raised his hand to caress Mo Lingwei''s small face, and sighed: "Ling Wei, isn''t it good to be by my side? Why do you want to leave me in every possible way?"


    "Let go of Missy." Seeing Feng Shaojin''s frivolous behavior, Duan Changyu was furious: "What are you thinking about imprisoning our Missy here? Once this news spreads, how will our Missy deal with herself when she returns to Jincheng?" ?¡±


    Feng Shaojin didn''t even give Duan Changyu the peripheral vision from the corner of his eyes, his eyes were fixed on Mo Lingwei: "Lingwei, I just ask you, do you want them to die here, or do you want them to leave alive?"


    The threat of Chiguoguo!


    Duan Changyu was furious, and was about to pull the trigger, Feng Shaojin stretched out his long arm, five fingers formed into claws, grabbed Duan Changyu''s wrist, and folded it forcefully.


    The earth-shattering gunshots rang out, and the bullets flew past Feng Shaojin''s neck, leaving a scratch of blood...

 Chapter 2016

    Feng Shaojin flew up and kicked Duan Changyu''s leg, twisting his long arm with his palm, and pressing down hard, Duan Changyu was forced to kneel on the ground.


    After only two rounds, Feng Shaojin snatched the gun from Duan Changyu''s hand with lightning speed, and pointed the black muzzle of the gun at Duan Changyu''s head.


    The situation reversed instantly.


    Feng Shaojin sneered and put his index finger on the trigger, about to force it.


    Mo Lingwei screamed: "Stop, don''t shoot!"


    Feng Shaojin stopped his hands as he said, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Are you begging me?"


    Duan Changyu was dripping with cold sweat from the pain, "Miss, don''t ask him, you bastard!"


    Feng Shaojin picked up the gun and smashed it on the back of Duan Changyu''s neck. Duan Changyu groaned in pain, and fell to the ground for a while without making a sound.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to help Duan Changyu, but was held by Feng Shaojin''s arm, and his thin lips came close to her ear, with a deep and hoarse voice: "Ling Wei, I don''t like you talking with anyone other than me. The man tugged and tugged.


    He almost took you away right under my nose, I''m so angry!


    very angry!


    If you go to help him again, I''m afraid I can''t help but kill him. "


    Mo Lingwei stared at him blankly, as if looking at a stranger.


    "Shaojin, you were not like this before." The mist diffused from Mo Lingwei''s clear eyes, and her voice was thickly nasal: "I begged him to take me out of Yuncheng, not him. If you want to take me away, let them go."


    "I wasn''t like this before? Oh, you also said that it was in the past, and the you in the past didn''t even think about leaving me.


    I don''t need to kill them, but how can you guarantee that they won''t take you away again? "Feng Shaojin''s eyes were cold, and his tone was cold: "In the church, I can contact you. I really underestimated their abilities. "


    Duan Changyu breathed a sigh of relief and struggled to stand up: "Miss, don''t ask him, you bastard, if you have the ability to shoot me."


    "Do you think this young master is afraid?" Feng Shaojin turned the pistol in his hand, "As long as this young master gives an order, all of you will be buried here."


    Feng Shaojin put his long arms around Mo Lingwei''s shoulders, "Lingwei, tell me, what should I do?"


    "Let them go." Mo Lingwei burst into tears: "I''ll stay, as long as I stay."


    Feng Shaojin squinted at Duan Changyu, his thin lips slightly curled up, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Duan Changyu was struggling on the verge of death: "Miss, don''t listen to him. Even if this kind of person agrees to you on the surface, he still doesn''t know what he will do in secret."


    Mo Lingwei slowed down her tone, "Feng Shaojin, Mr. Duan is my brother''s right-hand man, you let him go back to Jincheng, I will stay in this other courtyard with peace of mind, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows turned cold: "What do you want?"


    Mo Lingwei reached into her handbag, pulled out a dagger and pressed it against her neck: "You just want me to stay, don''t you? If that''s the case, I''ll just stay. If you don''t want to let them go ...Then I killed them, and I have no face to live in this world."


    She used some strength with her hand, and the sharp blade sliced ??open her slender, fair neck, and blood trickled down the texture of her skin, stinging Feng Shaojin''s eyes.


    "Don''t mess around, I''ll let them go!" Feng Shaojin''s masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, almost gnashing his teeth: "I''ll listen to you, just let them go back to Jincheng, don''t hurt yourself."


    He smashed the gun he had snatched from Duan Changyu on the ground, and said coldly: "Get out! Those who brought you, go back to Jincheng, and don''t appear in front of this young master again!"

 Chapter 2017

    Gu Wei waved his hand and ordered the guards of the Feng family to put away their guns and make way for them.


    The guards of the Mo family supported Duan Changyu, but Duan Changyu was not reconciled: "Miss, you are humble and incompetent!"


    "Let''s go, be careful on the way." Mo Lingwei warned: "The journey is long, take good care of Mr. Duan along the way, and find a doctor to take care of Mr. Duan''s leg injury before you leave."


    Duan Changyu was carried behind his back by the guards and left!


    It wasn''t until the people of the Mo family disappeared from Mo Lingwei''s sight that her tense heart completely relaxed.


    The five fingers were released, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Feng Shaojin took a step forward, bent down to pick up the dagger, closed the scabbard, put it back into her handbag, and said mockingly: "I gave you this dagger for self-defense. , but became a weapon to check and balance me.


    Heh, Ling Wei, you really know how to deal with me more and more. "


    He leaned over, picked her up horizontally, and strode towards Wenjing Garden.


    After entering the pharmacy, Feng Shaojin kicked open the door, searched for some wound medicine left by Feng Yichen, washed the wound on her neck with water, and then carefully applied the ointment on her wound with a cotton swab superior.


    Feng Shaojin asked: "Did you put the medicine in tonight''s meal?"


    "yes."


    "For a mere Duan Changyu, you actually bet your own life with me. Is this man so important to you?"


    "Important or not depends on your attitude."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "If you let me go, Mr. Duan is worthless in my heart, and I can''t help him. If you don''t let me go, his life will be as precious and precious as mine."


    "So, you actually knew from the beginning that you are precious and precious to me, and you deliberately threatened me with yourself to force me to let them go, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei said frankly.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, caressed her small face with his palm, pressed his forehead against her forehead, and murmured in a low voice: "You know your position in my heart, why do you still do this? Why? Want to leave me?"


    The feeling in his heart was inexplicable, sad, painful, helpless, with a hint of sweetness, mixed flavors.


    Feng Shaojin closed her eyes, and kissed her reverently, with her thin lips sticking to the corner of her lips, and kissing her little by little, "Ling Wei, give me more time, okay? I can''t live without you... ¡­¡±


    Mo Lingwei let him hold her, motionless like a puppet, her lips like cherry blossoms opened and closed, and the words she spit out pierced Feng Shaojin''s heart like a knife: "Shaojin, because you have changed, you are not the one I used to know people."


    "I''ve changed?" Feng Shaojin rubbed the tip of her nose against hers, smelling each other''s breath, "Why have I changed?"


    "In the past, you would respect people, understand them with reason and move them with emotion, I can feel your sincerity and sincerity.


    But now you have been deceiving me, persecuting me, and trapping me, without any regard for my feelings. Everything you give now is not what I want. I understand your position and understand your difficulties, but I don''t want to be a victim of your goal.


    I am the eldest lady of the Mo family. I am not only myself, but also the daughter of the Mo family. Like you, I have enjoyed the glory and convenience brought by the family since I was a child, so I also have to shoulder the responsibilities of the family.


    The Mo family did not ask me to sacrifice myself, but I would never allow myself to tarnish the reputation of the Mo family, implicate my relatives, and make them the laughing stock of the circle.


    Feng Shaojin, what you have done is really unfair to me. "

 Chapter 2018

    The light in Feng Shaojin''s eyes was dark and gloomy, and he was silent for a while, before asking in a hoarse voice: "I used to be in your heart, what kind of person was I?


    My feelings for you have clearly never changed? "


    Mo Lingwei turned her eyes to look at Feng Shaojin, and seemed to see another person through him. Those clear eyes were lost and confused, as if trapped in memories, and her expression softened a bit.


    There seemed to be a smile on her face, her voice was very low, revealing traces of sweetness and uncontrollable sadness: "Aside from your feelings for me, at least, in my eyes, you are a Someone who is as warm as the sun."


    The time when he broke into her life was like a ray of sunshine illuminating her gray life and allowing her to see a wider sky.


    I completely understood some things that I couldn''t find the answer after thinking hard.


    The mother clearly loves the father, so why must she break with the father completely, because how deep the relationship is, how heart-piercing it will be after being betrayed.


    The broken mirror cannot be reunited, and the filth in the relationship has taken root in the mother''s heart like a rotten source, and the mother can only dig out the heart to survive.


    The father was selfish and refused to let her go, and finally forced the mother to die in depression.


    The father had never trusted her wholeheartedly, and her own birth was the straw that crushed her mother''s last hope for the father. The father refused to admit that she was his own daughter.


    The light in the mother''s heart was completely extinguished, and she finally passed away.


    Suffering in despair, until the body suffered from a serious illness, until the oil ran out and the lamps dried up, until the end of life.


    At this time, Mo Lingwei was like a bystander, looking at the entanglement between herself and Feng Shaojin, as if she had seen the life of her mother and father.


    A man, who had many worries before marriage and was unable to properly arrange for his beloved woman, how could he expect him to take good care of her after marriage?


    Mo Lingwei''s soft and crooning voice flowed into Feng Shaojin''s ears like a stream of water: "I always thought that you were like your brother who passed away. valleys.


    Gentle and firm, sensible and friendly, gentle and dedicated.


    Bright as a gentleman, scorching like a bright moon..."


    Every time he said a word, Feng Shaojin''s handsome and flawless face became gloomy, until finally it became completely gloomy.


    "Enough!" Feng Shaojin interrupted her words in a rough tone. He restrained the burgeoning anger in his heart, gritted his teeth, and said every word from his lips: "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Feng Shaojin tasted for the first time what it means to lift a rock to shoot himself in the foot.


    Was it because he hid it up too well?


    It was his kindness to her that blinded her eyes, making her unable to see her true colors clearly.


    The person she was talking about was obviously not him, but Feng Shaoqing who lost his life because of him.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t stop thinking about what Feng Shaoqing said to him before he died: Ling Wei and I hit it off at the first sight, we talked very happily, and I regard her as a long-lost confidant...


    Hit it off.


    We had a good time talking.


    Long-lost confidant!


    How many times has Feng Shaoqing met her and spoken to her? They can talk so happily.


    What would happen if my brother knew from the beginning that the person he had been looking for was her?


    Or, what would happen if she knew what her brother was thinking?


    Feng Shaojin didn''t dare to think deeply, the more he thought about it, the more uncertain he became.


    The dead are gone, everything is too late, and all assumptions are meaningless.


    But he couldn''t control the thoughts that rushed out of his head: she never loved him, but just fell in love with someone she imagined.

 Chapter 2019

    Feng Shaojin was caught off guard by this cognitive blow, his throat was dry, "Do you like gentle and warm people?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei did not deny it.


    "I''m not such a person." Feng Shaojin''s voice was low and hoarse: "I never was."


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    Now that the false mask has been torn off, let''s simply stop covering it up.


    Feng Shaojin was silent for a long time, then suddenly sneered: "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth, I won''t let you leave Yuncheng, you should give up your mind as soon as possible."


    "Feng Shaojin, don''t force me, it''s impossible for me to embarrass the Mo family and serve the eldest lady of the He family together."


    "I won''t force you, you just need to stay by my side obediently." He squatted down in front of her, his face softened a bit, his tone became gentle, as if pleading: "Ling Wei, wait for me A few years, give me more time, I will take care of everything in the Feng family, you trust me, okay?"


    believe him?


    How could she trust him?


    Does she still dare to trust him?


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and turned her small face aside.


    Gu Wei knocked on the door of the pharmacy, "Master."


    Feng Shaojin stood up, gathered her cloak, and stroked her black hair with the palm of her hand: "Go to the bedroom and have a good rest. I have something else to do, so I won''t stay with you tonight."


    Mo Lingwei twisted her handbag and walked towards the stairs.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice sounded coolly: "Ling Wei, eat well, take care of yourself, don''t worry me."


    Mo Lingwei paused, leaning on the handrail, and stepped up the steps.


    "It takes a hundred days to hurt the muscles and bones, and it will take seven days for Duan Changyu to leave the south. If I know that you hurt yourself because of him, you can''t eat, sleep, and hurt yourself. Tell me, will I let him die forever in this life?" Can''t get better?"


    Mo Lingwei took a deep breath, her voice trembling: "Shaojin, you promised that I would let them go."


    "This young master has indeed agreed to you." Feng Shaojin said coldly: "But your brother''s people sneaked into Yuncheng secretly, if this young master hadn''t been for your sake, I would have dealt with them as fine things. It is not possible to keep them until now.


    They dare to provoke you so that you can''t eat or sleep well, so why should I keep them? "


    Mo Lingwei''s back was slender, and the veins on the back of her hands that were hanging on the railing burst out: "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Feng Shaojin raised his head, watched Mo Lingwei''s back disappear at the door of the bedroom, then put on his coat, and strode out with Gu Wei: "What''s the matter?"


    "The Orientals are making small moves again." Gu Wei chased after Feng Shaojin: "Sudden news came from the north that the Mohist army was also starting to lack food. A bumper harvest, obviously there should be grain in reserve.


    Even the Si family army is not short of food and grass, how could the Mohist army be short of food and grass? I don''t know who released the news.


    I''m just afraid that the army''s morale will not be disturbed! "


    Feng Shaojin''s brows furrowed tightly, and then relaxed after a while: "Since there is a shortage of food and grass, there must be someone hoarding food and grass, but I don''t know who is the person who secretly hoarded food and grass?"


    "Young Master, what do you mean?" Gu Wei''s mind suddenly brightened after Feng Shaojin''s touch.


    "It''s too far to transport grain and grass from the Western countries. It''s better to go east and west. We obviously want to buy grain from Westerners. Why don''t we send people to the north to find out who owns that batch of grain and grass?" Feng Shaojin''s thin lips lightly. Hook: "The He family couldn''t control me with money, so they wanted to force me to submit in terms of food and grass, and they couldn''t buy things even if they wanted me to be rich.


    After Ben Shao passes this hurdle, he will settle the account with He Changqing. "


    Gu Wei was worried: "Master, that Duan Changyu... just let it go?"

 Chapter 2020

    "Otherwise?" Feng Shaojin''s face became gloomy again: "Mo Lingyuan already knows that Ling Wei is with me, he is also Ling Wei''s own brother after all, how can I touch his people regardless of the consequences?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    The young master is so aggrieved, there is nothing satisfactory around him.


    The Feng family pinned all their hopes on the young master, but the warlord was afraid that the young master would do anything wrong for the sake of the young wife, so he refused to hand over real power.


    The young master has lived abroad for a long time and has no foundation in the army, so he has to start from scratch.


    It''s not easy to compete with the Warlord Branch Office, but the He family still wants to step on it.


    Master is too difficult!


    Now that the young lady''s being in Yuncheng has been brought to Mo Lingyuan''s place again, it''s unknown what will happen in the future.


    The young marshal of the Mo family is an extremely difficult master.


    ¡­


    For many days, Feng Shaojin did not return to Wenjing Garden.


    Mo Lingwei locked herself in the bedroom to read, practice calligraphy, and pass the time.


    The servant brought the carefully prepared meals upstairs every day, guessing that she had finished eating, and then went upstairs to clean up the dishes.


    It was impossible to go to the church, and Feng Shaojin sent double the number of guards to seal the entire Wenjing Garden.


    Mo Lingwei sat in front of the window, listening to the pattering autumn wind and cold rain, watching the withered and yellow sycamore leaves being blown into the air by the wind, falling in the rain, and falling into the mud...


    She closed the window, lit the lamp, and picked up a pen to add another entry to the calendar.


    Today is already the eighteenth day since Duan Changyu left Yuncheng, and my brother will not ignore her.


    ¡­


    Governor''s Mansion.


    Listening to the guard''s report, Feng Muyun was so angry that he slammed the inkstone on the ground.


    Feng Yichen was afraid that the city gate would catch fire and it would harm his fish, so he quickly dodged, but he didn''t dare to hide too far, for fear that Feng Muyun would go into shock and suffocate.


    Mrs. Feng persuaded: "Isn''t this a good thing? The Mo family came to pick up someone, and it happened to force Shaojin to return Miss Mo back. Why are you so angry? What can you do if you lose your body?"


    "Evil animal!" Feng Muyun roared angrily, "This evil animal, the Mo family went to ask for someone, but not only did he not let him go, but he broke his leg. Now he is fine, and the Mo family has sent soldiers and horses to kill him!" , Came here with great fanfare to ask for someone from me.


    He also said that we detained the eldest lady of the Mo family, what is the intention?


    Now that the Dongyang people are making troubles, the situation in the south is already unstable. He still doesn''t give me peace of mind, and just provokes troubles with the northern forces. Does he still think that things are not chaotic enough, and the Feng family is not chaotic enough? "


    Mrs. Feng followed Feng Muyun''s back: "Master, Shaojin is still young, and it is understandable to be ignorant. As long as the eldest lady of the Mo family has some rules, she can''t just follow our Shaojin to Yuncheng casually." , it can¡¯t all be blamed on Shaojin.¡±


    "A loving mother is a loser. At this time, you still speak for him." Feng Muyun panted and coughed heavily: "People are forcing questions on my face. This evil animal wants to hide Miss Mo According to the news in Yuncheng, people would imitate Miss Mo''s handwriting to write a letter to the young marshal of the Mo family every once in a while, and even controlled the servants and guards of the Mo family who were far away in the west.


    From the very beginning, when he brought people to Yuncheng, his purpose was not pure, and he got them here by tricks and tricks.


    It is not rare for people to become members of our Feng family.


    It''s all right now, if he wanted to leave, this evil beast not only forbade him to leave, but also injured the person who came to pick up Miss Mo.


    Why did my Feng family raise such an unfaithful, unfilial, benevolent and unrighteous thing.


    My old face was completely lost by him.


    They don''t even meet me face to face now, so they sent someone to send a letter over, which is forcing me to come to the door to apologize! "

 Chapter 2021

    Mrs. Feng''s tone was uneasy: "This south is the territory of our Feng family. How can people from the Mo family be allowed to act recklessly? There is no reason for you to go to the door in person? The young commander of the Mo family didn''t think carefully, and his own sister is still in our hands. If you annoy our Feng family, they will not be able to leave Yuncheng."


    "Shut up!" Feng Muyun was about to be driven mad by Mrs. Feng''s ignorance, "What do you know? The situation in the south is inherently unstable, so you''re not only keeping things quiet, but also creating civil strife?


    A woman''s view! "


    Feng Muyun waved to Mrs. Feng: "Go out, let me be quiet."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    She was unwilling but reluctantly withdrew from the study.


    Feng Yichen came out from behind the screen, curbed his usual cynicism, and asked Feng Muyun cautiously: "Father, is the commander planning to meet that Mu Qing in person?"


    "Yeah." Feng Muyun rubbed his forehead: "I can only go there personally as the governor. I heard that Mu Qing is one of the think tanks next to Mo Lingyuan, and he exists like a military adviser. Since he was ordered to bring the guards Coming to Yuncheng, I must have arranged everything and prepared for the worst.


    Our Feng family can no longer withstand any storms. "


    He stood up with his arms propped up: "Bring me my crutches, and send someone to block the news, so that Shaojin doesn''t know about it."


    "Father, if I don''t see Ling Wei after I come back..." Feng Yichen just felt that something was wrong.


    "Could it be that he intends to trade the entire Feng family for a woman who doesn''t want to stay by his side at all?" Feng Muyun put his fisted hand on his lips and coughed heavily.


    Feng Yichen followed behind: "Father, I will drive you there, please walk slowly."


    When he reached the door, Feng Yichen raised his hand to call for his confidant, and whispered in his ear: "Go and tell Young Master Shaojin, just say that someone from the Mo family has come, and he should know what''s going on."


    The confidant was ordered, and left in a hurry.


    Feng Yichen escorted Feng Muyun to the largest inn in Yuncheng, and met Mu Qing who seemed to have been prepared for a long time.


    Originally thought that the think tank who followed Mo Lingyuan should be a bookish scholar, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qing looked more like a white-faced doctor, a bit like Doctor Bai.


    But after talking for a while, Feng Yichen felt that this person was a veritable smiling tiger and a master negotiator.


    "Master Shaojin acted like this, our young marshal was very angry, and ordered me to ask, the Feng family''s family style has always been strict, it is impossible to be so reckless, what did our eldest lady do to be treated like this by you?" Mu Mu Qing picked up the teacup and took a sip: "Our eldest lady is not only the sister of our young marshal, but also the eyeball of the warlord.


    Our grandfather is afraid that the warlord will be angry, so this matter has been suppressed by our grandfather for the time being, and it has not yet reached the ears of our warlord. "


    First, in front of Feng Muyun, criticize the Feng family''s lack of strict education and bad family style.


    Second, Mo Lingyuan was very angry that the Feng family actually imprisoned the young lady of the Mo family as a prisoner.


    Thirdly, if the Feng family doesn''t give an account of this matter, it will be the enemy of the entire Mo family.


    These few words are nothing on the surface, but the more you think about it, the more frightening it becomes. Threats, intimidation, oppression and insults are all presented, but the Feng family can''t pick out the slightest thorn.


    Feng Muyun was wronged at first, and his complexion became darker and darker.


    Feng Yichen was not a roundabout person at all, his brows and eyes darkened, and he faced Mu Qing directly: "Mr. Mu''s words are enough. Although my brother is a bit of a jerk, he treats Miss Mo very well?"

 Chapter 2022

    "In this way, we have misunderstood the Feng family." Mu Qing changed the subject: "Isn''t our young lady imprisoned in another courtyard by Master Shaojin, so she can''t move freely?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    It is true that there is no freedom of movement, but it has not reached the point of imprisonment.


    Mu Qing: "Duan Changyu tried to contact our young lady over and over again, but he was secretly intercepted by Shaojin from the Feng family."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen is also extremely defensive. Your Mo family secretly sent people to the south. It is lucky that my brother didn''t treat it as a spy. He even dared to bite back. He pointedly said: "Mr. Duan''s identity is unknown, and the south is full of secrets. My brother I''m just worried about Miss Mo''s safety."


    "Since that''s the case, why was Shaojin''s broken leg broken by Master Shaojin when Duan Changyu received my eldest lady?" Mu Qing began to speak nonsense frankly: "It''s not a honor for our eldest lady to be taken away by someone. The matter is related to the Feng family, and the matter is too involved, which will not look good on both sides.


    After all, I heard that Young Master Shaojin is a married man, and he is considered a half-married man. It is rumored that his behavior is not very good, and our eldest lady will get married in the future.


    Our young marshal worked so hard that we only asked Duan Changyu to make an unannounced visit and quietly take the young lady back to Jincheng. However, the Feng family not only did not appreciate it, but also treated us like this. Our young marshal had no choice but to order me to come directly to find the important person in the warlord Feng with great fanfare. up. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was so aggrieved when he heard this, it''s fine for you to secretly send someone over to inquire about information, but to give such a good reason to your behavior, it''s simply too shameless.


    Not only scolding Feng Shaojin for being indiscreet, but also forcing the Feng family to accept your favor.


    Why?


    Feng Yichen didn''t want to continue talking to Mu Qing, a smiling fox: "My father-in-law came to the door today, and he sincerely wanted to solve this matter. If this kind of thing becomes a big deal, it''s not good for our Feng family. The reputation of your Mo family Not much better.


    Why don''t you take me to Wenjing Garden now. "


    If you continue to chat with this guy in front of you, Feng Muyun will probably die of anger.


    After all, the Feng family is a first-class family in Yuncheng, how could they have been ridiculed openly and secretly.


    However, relying on the wind and rain in the south, the Feng family dared to be so unscrupulous because they were wronged.


    "That''s good." Seeing that Feng Shaojin never showed up, and the Feng family was so forthright, he was also afraid of another accident in his heart, so he hurriedly took his people to Wenjing Garden with the Feng family.


    ¡­


    The servant hurried upstairs, "Young Madam, it''s not good, there are many guards downstairs, and the two sides started fighting."


    "What happened?" Mo Lingwei was startled, thinking that the people who came to pick her up from the Mo family had clashed with the guards here, so she threw away the book in her hand and walked downstairs quickly.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he saw Feng Yichen walking in with his long legs.


    Mo Lingwei glanced out, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turning her gaze to Mu Qing who entered the door last, Mo Lingwei was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    She stood where she was, her eyes sparkling like finely divided lakes: "Mr. Mu."


    "Miss." Mu Qing said in a respectful tone, "Young Marshal ordered me to take you back to Jincheng and leave immediately. If you need to take something away, go and tidy it up."


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei turned around, raised her feet and ran upstairs.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    This heartless woman really doesn''t miss the old feelings at all, thanks to her brother being so kind to her.


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun had mixed feelings in his heart, the Feng family was unwilling to accept the young lady of the Mo family, so why did the young lady of the Mo family want to enter their Feng family''s door?


    Why!


    A sigh.

 Chapter 2023

    Mo Lingwei went upstairs quickly, picked up the handbag in the cabinet, unzipped it, saw that the gun was still inside, stood in the bedroom and looked around, walked to the bed, opened the pillow, looked at the Under the pillow was the dagger inlaid with jewels that stabbed Feng Shaojin.


    "Shaojin, at least we met once again, so leave this dagger to me as a souvenir."


    In her life, she didn''t want to remember many past events, but she hoped that the memories would be good.


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the dagger, put it in her handbag, and left the bedroom.


    Feng Yichen thought that Mo Lingwei would pack some decent things and put them in a suitcase anyway. After all, Feng Shaojin was very generous for Mo Lingwei, and he gave away almost a suitcase of matching jewelry.


    His biological brother was so envious and jealous that he wished to be born with a woman in his next life. It would be good to find a financial backer like Feng Shaojin who can make money and is willing to spend money for women.


    "Mr. Mu, let''s go." Mo Lingwei twisted her handbag, gathered her cloak, and walked out.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin''s car directly smashed through the iron gate, and drove into the front yard like a whirlwind.


    As soon as he slammed the car door open, he saw Mu Qing and his group coming out surrounded by Mo Lingwei.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin''s eyes turned red, "Don''t go."


    "Stop." Feng Muyun was already in a bad mood, but when he saw Feng Shaojin, he became even more angry, and angrily reprimanded: "Catch this evil beast to me."


    Before Feng Shaojin rushed in front of Mo Lingwei, the guards of the Feng family who were guarding the courtyard rushed up and trapped Feng Shaojin.


    Even if Feng Shaojin had great abilities, he couldn''t hold back the people who surrounded him layer after layer, so he could only desperately approach Mo Lingwei, shouting: "Ling Wei, don''t go, stay!"


    The guards he left in the other courtyard were subdued by the people brought by Feng Muyun, and their hands and feet were bound.


    At this time, Feng Shaojin was as isolated and helpless as a lone goose, struggling to break out of the encirclement surrounded by a group of guards.


    Feng Yichen looked at the guards who were kicked away by Feng Shaojin, and couldn''t help pinching the center of his brows, wondering if his decision to secretly send him a message was right or wrong.


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin from a distance, as if a hand had reached into her empty chest, grabbing her heart violently.


    Afraid that Mo Lingwei would soften his heart and go back on his word, Mu Qing quickly blocked Mo Lingwei''s sight: "Miss, let''s go, or else, Young Master Shaojin might fight with the guards like this forever, it''s not good if the injury is too serious .


    We''re gone, and the matter settles down. "


    He couldn''t help but walk to the parked carriage while protecting Mo Lingwei, without letting Mo Lingwei take another look in Feng Shaojin''s direction, he stuffed him into the carriage.


    "Ling Wei!" Feng Shaojin''s hands and feet were finally restrained and pressed to the ground.


    Bright red blood trickled down the corners of his lips, and Feng Shaojin''s ten fingers sank deeply into the ground. He looked at the carriage, his phoenix eyes were blood red, and his eyes collapsed and panicked.


    "Don''t go, stay!" Feng Shaojin screamed in despair over and over again: "Give me some time, Ling Wei, give me some more time!"


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun saw Feng Shaojin''s fuss in such an unseemly way, he hated iron for being weak even more, and was so angry that he couldn''t even breathe.


    It was the first time that Feng Yichen saw Feng Shaojin''s grief-stricken appearance, and he felt pity for an instant. He just wanted to step forward to help Feng Shaojin, but he saw that Feng Muyun seemed to be out of breath. He turned back and pressed Feng Muyun''s acupuncture point.


    The whole scene is in chaos...

 Chapter 2024

    Mu Qing was afraid that there would be another accident, so when Mo Lingwei got into the carriage, he immediately let the Mo family guards who were protecting Mo Lingwei set off quickly.


    Mu Qing turned his head, walked up to Feng Shaojin step by step, stood still, squatted down, looked at Feng Shaojin who was lying on the ground covered in blood, and said in a low voice: "Before you come, our master asked me to give you Bring a sentence."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin watched the carriage disappear from sight, bursts of fishy sweetness welled up in his throat.


    He stared at Mu Qing coldly, and gritted his teeth: "Give Ling Wei back to me."


    "Master Shaojin." Mu Qing sighed, "Our master said that there is nothing wrong with a man who thinks about the overall situation, and there is nothing wrong with keeping the woman he loves by his side. The wrong thing is that you want everything but give everything no.


    In the Feng family, Dujun Feng has the final say, when will you have the final say, if our eldest lady is not married yet, come and find our eldest lady.


    Your account, our master will keep it in mind for now! "


    Mu Qing stood up, got on the horse, and chased the carriage away.


    Feng Shaojin thumped the ground fiercely, and coughed desperately, his mouth was full of blood foam...


    When Gu Wei arrived on horseback, the courtyard seemed to have been robbed.


    The wounded guards of the Feng family were lying on the ground, all wailing in pain, Feng Yichen was comforting Feng Muyun, the worst was Feng Shaojin, lying motionless on the ground, blood on his face and The dust was mixed together, and the nails on the ten fingers were worn away by the cobbled floor.


    "Master." Gu Wei half-kneeled on the ground, and hugged the puppet-like Feng Shaojin, "How are you? Don''t scare me?"


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin let Gu Wei send him back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Mrs. Feng saw the well-behaved people go out, but they came back one by one in such a state, she cursed Mo Lingwei angrily: "This fox embryo, made our whole family unsafe, and caused our Feng family to lose such a big face. , If I had known this before, it would be better to drive people away from the beginning.


    I have said long ago that this kind of woman is a disaster, a source of disaster, and cannot be kept!


    What kind of woman does our Feng family want? Why is Shaojin so obsessed with such a woman? "


    After scolding, he felt distressed. Seeing that Feng Muyun''s condition had stabilized, he took the medicine bowl in Feng Yichen''s hand: "I''ll feed the master, you go and see Shaojin, no one will worry."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to unscrew the medical bag and go to see Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin had already been cleaned and changed into a white shirt. She lay on the bed with her eyes closed, motionless.


    Gu Wei was standing on the edge of the bed in fear, rubbing his hands uneasily.


    Feng Yichen closed the door, put the medical bag on the bedside table, and asked in a low voice, "How''s it going?"


    "The young master seems to have fallen asleep." Gu Wei bent down, lifted the quilt, and took Feng Shaojin''s hand out: "The external injury is a trivial matter, and it will recover quickly. The internal injury needs to be recuperated, but the ten fingers connected to the heart... ..."


    Feng Yichen stared at Feng Shaojin''s bloody fingers, took gauze and liquid medicine, cleaned and bandaged him, and cursed bitterly: "You are crazy, you know you can''t keep it, and you made yourself like this Who do you want to show me?


    If she really has the slightest nostalgia for you, she won''t leave without looking back. "


    Feng Shaojin''s eyelashes like butterfly wings flickered slightly.


    This lying down lasted for three whole days, Feng Shaojin didn''t touch a drop of water, didn''t even put in a drop of rice, and all the things the servant brought upstairs were thrown out...


    Mrs. Feng had a headache: "What should I do? I only heard that a woman''s family was let down and couldn''t bear it, but I didn''t hear that a man was abandoned and went on hunger strike."


    Feng Muyun dragged his seriously ill body to deal with official documents, "He can do whatever he wants, call Yichen over, and from today on, follow me and learn how to deal with internal affairs..."


    Feng Yichen who eavesdropped at the door of the study: "..."

 Chapter 2025

    Feng Yichen was so frightened that he ran to Feng Shaojin''s bedroom, half-kneeling on the edge of the bed, and persuaded Feng Shaojin: "Brother, please do me a favor, cheer up quickly, my father is going to let me take care of Feng''s family. Isn''t this forcing us to close our family to a dead end?


    People like me who can only study medical skills don''t know how to deal with those messy things. "


    Feng Shaojin lay on the bed, closed his eyes, snorted coldly, turned over, and turned his back to Feng Yichen.


    It is absolutely impossible to take care of the Feng family, so Feng Yichen had no choice but to persuasion: "Brother, at any rate, before Ling Wei left, I sent someone to notify you, so that Mu Qing was in front of me and my father-in-law." , It is only natural for the father to lose his temper so much because he demeaned our Feng family as worthless.


    Besides, the Mo family''s attitude is clearly unwilling to marry Ling Wei to you.


    If you go on like this, maybe Ling Wei has already been married off by the Mo family, and I heard that the head mother of the Mo family is not easy to get along with..."


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t lie down, her long legs moved in the quilt.


    In order not to take over the Feng family, Feng Yichen began to sell miserably: "Brother, Ling Wei just left Yuncheng, and I heard that the young master of the Gong family is about to return to Jincheng, are you really going to accept your fate?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s tone was like a discouraged ball: "When Ling Wei marries someone else, you can snatch her back.


    But what if Ling Wei gets along with other men day and night and develops feelings? And with kids..."


    Feng Shaojin sat up suddenly.


    He couldn''t bear the thought of Mo Lingwei marrying someone else, such a thing as a child was absolutely unacceptable...


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen originally intended to talk at length for three days and three nights, but he didn''t expect that he would be aroused by just a few words.


    Feng Yichen hurriedly ordered the servants outside the door: "Go, go, go and boil some West Lake beef soup and bring it in to warm Master Shaojin''s stomach."


    When Feng Shaojin came out of the ear room, his whole body was completely new, and there was no trace of decadence on his face.


    Seeing that Feng Yichen was still in the bedroom, he walked out as soon as he lifted his foot.


    Feng Yichen chased after him: "Brother, where are you going? This beef soup is boiled by your mother, you eat some first, and I will give you a pulse. People are iron and rice are steel. Even if you are not hungry, you can''t wear it down." It hurts the body, it¡¯s not worth the loss.¡±


    Feng Shaojin paused, took the bowl from Feng Yichen''s hand, "Call Gu Wei over, I have something to say."


    Feng Yichen happily left the bedroom door.


    In the study.


    When Feng Muyun heard that Feng Shaojin suddenly had an appetite, the pen in his hand paused, "Has he figured it out?"


    Mrs. Feng finally had a smile on her face: "I must have figured it out. I ate half a bowl of rice, drank a bowl of soup, and sent a task to Gu Wei. Yichen took his pulse and said he was in good health." It''s almost there, no problem.


    This child must have given up on learning from a pit. "


    Feng Muyun sighed: "As you said, it''s a good thing. Call Gu Wei in, and the warlord Ben asked him, what did Shaojin tell him?"


    Just as Gu Wei came out of Feng Shaojin''s bedroom, he was stopped and brought to the study.


    Feng Muyun asked: "What mission did Shaojin send you?"


    Gu Wei''s voice was calm, and he replied neither humble nor overbearing: "Insufficient food and grass has always been the young master''s heart disease, the young master sent me to inquire about the news of food and grass in many ways, and prepare for the army.


    The severe floods in the south this year have caused food shortages, and the prices of rice, noodles, grains and oils in the market are skyrocketing. The young master ordered me to use his private assets to make up for the price difference and keep the prices within a reasonable range. "


    When Feng Muyun heard this, a slight smile appeared on his majestic face, he nodded repeatedly and said: "Okay, very good, you can go."


    If you can worry about the country and the people, you can entrust important tasks!

 Chapter 2026

    Feng Shaojin drove back to Wenjing Garden, leaving aside the entire staff of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Everything in Wenjing Garden was as before, as clean as if the events of the past few days did not exist at all.


    Feng Shaojin went upstairs and pushed open the door of the bedroom. The quilts were neatly folded, the dressing table was clean, the room had been cleaned by the servants long ago, the windows were pushed open, and the room was filled with the faint scent of jasmine. The smell of Mo Lingwei hair oil.


    This smell is not easy to dissipate. Feng Shaojin picked up the uncapped essential oil bottle cap on the table, put it to the tip of his nose and sniffed it, and the image of her applying hair oil appeared in her mind...


    He opened the cabinet, saw the neat clothes inside, opened the box, and saw it was full of jewelry, and felt even more uncomfortable.


    He didn''t take anything away, except the handbag she always carried with her, but everything he gave her was left here.


    Feng Shaojin fell on the bed and buried her head in the quilt, where her body fragrance still remained...


    The words that Mo Lingyuan asked Mu Qing to bring him were imprinted in his mind like enlightenment.


    If he is not the master of the Feng family for a day, he will always be involuntary...


    The weather is getting colder and colder, the south is wet and cold, the north is dry, and the temperature drops sharply.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly fell ill.


    Mu Qing had to slow down his itinerary, booked an inn and rested for two days, and let Mo Lingwei recuperate his body.


    The traditional Chinese medicine tastes bitter, and its effect is slow. Mo Lingwei went to a western medicine shop, but heard the people in it arguing.


    "You xenophobe, you are shameless and obscene with Western medicine injections. I would rather my daughter die than let these pious western doctors tarnish your reputation." The man''s violent voice came from inside.


    "I''m just such a daughter. Keeping her life is the most important thing. Master, you still have such a child. It doesn''t matter if my daughter dies, but I just gave birth to her. She drank so much Chinese medicine, but it didn''t help. If you drag it on, you will really die." The woman cried.


    When Mo Lingwei stepped into the pharmacy, she saw a dying woman lying on the couch, about fourteen or fifteen years old, dressed in fair clothes, but her face was pale and weak, and she looked pitifully terminally ill.


    Hearing her parents arguing endlessly because of her, she couldn''t get in the conversation, but tears kept streaming out.


    The man said viciously: "Ignorant and stupid woman, you are disregarding the reputation of all the children in the family. I am also a person with some dignity here. Her sister just made a good marriage. You are doing this because you want to marry me." Will the whole family be unable to hold their heads up as human beings?"


    Seeing that the man refused to heal her daughter, the woman knelt down in front of the man with a "plop", grabbed the man''s sleeve and cried bitterly: "Master, it''s not that I want to do this, but I just gave birth to a daughter. Something happened to her.


    My lord, I beg you, I heard that the little doctor in Jincheng is very skilled in medicine, please do me a favor and spend some money to invite her to come and treat our daughter. "


    "Are you crazy?" Hearing what the woman said, the man pushed the woman away: "You think you can invite that little fairy doctor if you want?"


    "She''s just an ugly doctor, my lord. As long as we spend more money, we can definitely invite her here."


    "Stupid woman, that''s the young lady of the Mo Family''s Marshal''s Mansion in Jincheng. Don''t say I can''t afford the consultation fee. Even if I can afford it, I can''t afford to hire someone. You should give up on this... Although the young marshal''s wife of the Mo family is not favored by the young marshal, she still bears the title of the young marshal''s wife anyway, how can it be that we low-ranking people use it at will?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The young handsome wife of the Mo family?


    sister-in-law?

 Chapter 2027

    Mo Lingwei interrupted the woman''s crying: "I am a doctor, and I can help give your daughter an injection."


    The woman stopped crying and looked at Mo Lingwei. Seeing that she was dressed luxuriously, her appearance was overhanging, and her fingers were as pale as light green. The key was that she was not very old. She looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, and said suspiciously: "You know how to prick needles?" ?¡±


    "Yes, intramuscular injection." Mo Lingwei said, "I have studied Western medicine."


    "If you say we''ve learned it, you''ll believe it?" The man became impatient: "These days, there''s no reason for a woman to learn Western medicine, but it''s impossible for a family with some rules to let her daughter learn this foreign thing, so it depends on how many men Hip.


    Seeing that you are well dressed, you don''t know what you do yet, so you can talk nonsense.


    My daughter may live for a few more years after taking traditional Chinese medicine. If something goes wrong with your needle, how will you be responsible? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei is cold-tempered, but she hasn''t met many people who are so troublesome, so she doesn''t know how to explain it for a while, so she can only keep saying, "Believe me, I really studied medicine in the West, and I know how to prick needles. ¡­¡±


    The woman wiped away the tears from her face, stood up from the ground, resolutely held her daughter''s withered hair, "My miserable child, it won''t last long if this continues.


    Why don''t you take a gamble and let this lady give you an injection. "


    The little girl nodded weakly, and looked at Mo Lingwei with hope in her eyes.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This was originally the largest Chinese medicine center in the city, the home of generations of Chinese medicine doctors, but the old man had a long-term vision. Seeing the infiltration of Western medicine, he sent his youngest grandson to study Western medicine abroad. After the grandson returned home, he vacated a room in the Chinese medicine center. Specially treat the rich people in the city.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is cheap, Western medicine is in short supply, and the price of medicine is too expensive, and there is a considerable disadvantage. Once injections are involved, the buttocks need to be pricked, and few girls in the boudoir can accept it.


    But it was not the first time Mo Lingwei met a father who was so ill that he would rather let his daughter die than give her an injection. She just felt that these people''s ideas were pedantic and unreasonable.


    When the western doctor was going to operate on her mother, she vaguely remembered that the first thing her father said to the foreign doctor was that men and women can''t kiss each other, and it''s not okay to take off their clothes.


    After taking off her woman''s clothes, being seen by another man, what is the difference from putting a cuckold on him?


    Mo Lingwei was glad that she could do something for these women.


    The young doctor prepared the medicine, handed the needle to Mo Lingwei, and gave careful instructions before pushing the patient into the vacant pharmacy and closing the door behind him.


    The woman unbuttoned her daughter''s clothes, and Mo Lingwei smeared the patient''s muscles with medicine, and quickly injected the needle. Before the patient could fully react, the needle was pulled out: "It''s done."


    The woman asked her daughter, "How is it? Can the legs still move?"


    The patient raised his leg with difficulty: "Mom, I''m not paralyzed, I can move."


    The woman wept with joy: "Thank you, young lady, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, and asked, "How much do you know about the little fairy doctor in Jincheng? Can you tell me?"


    "Do you want to ask her to be your teacher?" The woman helped her daughter get dressed: "Actually, I don''t know much. Our place is next to Jincheng. I took my daughter to seek medical advice these past few months. I also inquired about the little doctor fairy.


    I only know that this little fairy doctor is extremely ugly, young, with a weird personality, and the consultation fee is extremely high. Some people say that she has a good heart, while others say that she has a violent temper and cruel means. I have never met anyone, nor I don''t know what kind of person that little fairy doctor is..."


    Mo Lingwei was thoughtful: "To be called a medical fairy, one must be a person of noble character."

 Chapter 2028

    Back at the inn, Mo Lingwei asked Mu Qing: "I went to buy medicine today, and I heard passers-by talking about the young marshal''s wife of the Mo family."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled, thinking of how much the master cared about the young lady, she was afraid that Miss Mo would underestimate Chu Yunyao, so she hurriedly said: "Don''t worry about gossip, young lady has a bad reputation outside, but she is still a very good person. .¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was very surprised, but she didn''t expect Mu Qing to have such a high opinion of her sister-in-law.


    "Even Mr. Mu said so, it seems that apart from her poor appearance, my sister-in-law must be a gentle and kind person." Mo Lingwei said again: "Brother is not a superficial person who only looks at appearance, and I think he will not treat his sister-in-law badly. .¡±


    The harmony between brother and sister-in-law is what her sister-in-law is looking forward to.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Thinking of what Young Madam did in the mansion, Mu Qing didn''t know how to start.


    The words "gentle, benevolent and kind" clearly have nothing to do with the young lady.


    He could only avoid these good qualities and correct Mo Lingwei: "Young lady is not bad-looking."


    "So, sister-in-law is not only virtuous, but also beautiful?" Mo Lingwei misunderstood again.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing still understands the truth of not talking about people''s right and wrong behind their backs, but he can''t deceive the eldest lady with no conscience.


    Mu Qing had no choice but to smile embarrassingly: "When the young lady returns to the mansion, everything will be known."


    After entering Jincheng, all kinds of short and long words echoed in Mo Lingwei''s ears like flies.


    After I stopped the carriage and went to Wuzhai Restaurant to have some breakfast, I heard all kinds of discussions:


    "I heard that a newcomer has entered the Young Marshal''s Mansion. I don''t know when the young lady of the Chu family will be dismissed by the Young Marshal."


    "Who is so brave to push their daughter into the fire pit? Do you know how that Zeng Jiali died last time?"


    "How did you die?"


    "You don''t know about such a big thing? I heard that he was beaten to death by the young marshal''s wife. In order to compensate the young marshal, the Gong family specially selected a beauty to fill in the house for the young marshal."


    "No way, if Zeng Jiali was really killed by the young marshal''s wife, can the young marshal spare her? Even the Gong family can''t explain it to me, right?"


    "It''s not for the sake of the overall situation. I also heard that the young marshal''s wife has a childhood sweetheart. After killing Zeng Jiali, she was kicked out of the young marshal''s mansion. The childhood sweetheart took her and eloped. In the end, the young marshal personally went out to rescue her." brought back by people.


    No matter what, you have to wait until the Chu family collapses before divorcing your wife. At any rate, this marriage was facilitated by the president alone, so it won''t hurt the president''s face.


    Now this newcomer, I heard that the young marshal personally sent someone to bring him to the mansion. "


    "It makes sense, otherwise, the young marshal wouldn''t be eager to recruit new people into the mansion, but this young marshal''s wife is a bit too ruthless, she can''t see her husband taking a concubine, just sell it off, why cut the weeds and root them out?


    This kind of poisonous woman is narrow-minded and jealous, and she can only do it with her little medical skills, but unfortunately she is too greedy, and it will probably be a matter of time before she is divorced. "


    ¡­


    The further to the back, the words that commented on Chu Yunyao became more and more unpleasant.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Mu Qing who was sitting across from him with an embarrassed face, and asked angrily: "Sister-in-law is being insulted like this, did brother not take care of it?"


    "The person who contributed to the flames hasn''t shown up yet, I have my own plans, and the young lady doesn''t care about them." Mu Qing coughed lightly: "This is my family''s business, and it''s inconvenient for a lowly position to intervene.


    It takes a long time to see people''s hearts, and thousands of people have thousands of faces. You will know when you see the young lady. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei sighed softly: "It''s been less than a year since we got married, and my brother brought him into the mansion. How can men in this world be unlucky after all?"


    Mu Qing: "..."

 Chapter 2029

    Mo Lingwei was directly taken back to the Marshal''s Mansion by Mu Qing, her brother went to the camp, and the legendary sister-in-law was not in the mansion, only the butler came out to greet her, the moment she saw her, she wept with joy and kept wiping away her tears.


    Mu Qing unscrewed the box from the carriage, and handed it to the housekeeper: "This is what the eldest lady bought on the way back. Please help the eldest lady to bring it into the house. I have something to do with my humble job, so let''s go first."


    The housekeeper was about to unscrew the box when Mo Lingwei stretched out her slender hands and grabbed the box pole.


    She thanked Mu Qing and dragged the box to the mansion.


    Just passing through the front yard, I saw a gorgeous small western-style building behind Chu Xing Building, which looked a bit out of place in the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingwei asked the housekeeper: "Is this small building built later? I remember that there was no such building in the Young Marshal''s Mansion before I left."


    The butler nodded: "Yes, Miss has a really good memory. This small building was specially hired by the Lord to build it. The decoration is luxurious, and it can be compared with Chuxing Building."


    Mo Lingwei: "Did my brother specially build it for my sister-in-law?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper paused for a moment, and said truthfully: "This...Young Madam lives in the Wangyue Pavilion in the backyard. This building is temporarily for Miss Qin Qiandai, the young marshal''s savior."


    "Miss Qin Qiandai?" Mo Lingwei pondered for a moment, and asked, "The one who was rumored to be carried into the mansion by my brother''s people?"


    "Yes." As for the master''s affairs, he is not very easy to get involved as a housekeeper, so he can only tell: "Miss, the young marshal said that Miss Qiandai was a life-saver in the past, so she must take good care of her."


    Mo Lingwei snorted coldly and continued walking forward.


    After turning around the corridor, I saw a person standing far away, a petite and thin woman with insufficient stature, her back was facing her.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, the woman standing in front of her turned her face. She was not impressive, with a thin stature. Looking at her appearance of only thirteen or fourteen years old, she looked even younger.


    Thinking of the evaluation of her sister-in-law from the outside world, Mo Lingwei thought she was Chu Yunyao, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that something was wrong. The housekeeper had clearly told her just now that Chu Yunyao was not in the house.


    "Miss Mo." Qin Qiandai Shi Shi ran over and saluted Mo Lingwei.


    Be respectful, neither humble nor overbearing.


    It seems that there is no intention of clinging at all, if at this moment Qin Qiandai hadn''t stood in the corridor and pretended to meet Mo Lingwei by chance.


    Mo Lingwei nodded, glanced at the butler, and said, "Miss Qiandai, thank you for saving my brother."


    What else Qin Qiandai wanted to say, Mo Lingwei gathered up her clothes, and said to the butler, "It''s windy, the weather is getting colder every day, Miss Qiandai doesn''t wear much, go back and add some clothes Bar."


    Qin Qiandai: "..."


    Qin Qiandai looked at Mo Lingwei who brushed against her and turned her head away without looking back, secretly bit her lip.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her voice: "As the saying goes, marrying a wife, marrying a virtuous man, accepting a concubine and accepting sex, is the elder brother intentionally trying to embarrass his sister-in-law?"


    If Qin Qiandai was a beautiful woman, and she was able to overwhelm Chu Yunyao, and it was justified, but she had such an appearance, and she had no beauty at all, wouldn''t this be slapping Chu Yunyao in the face?


    Ming Media''s married wife lives in the remote Wangyue Pavilion, while the savior whose origin is unknown lives in the Lan Lou, which is the closest to his brother. Any other mistress would not be able to swallow this breath.


    Mo Lingwei twisted the box and stepped into the bamboo garden: "My brother is too nonsense, and he doesn''t care about sister-in-law''s feelings at all."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler persuaded in a low voice: "You must have a reason for doing what you do. In fact, the young lady doesn''t mind."


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t mind?" Mo Lingwei was surprised.

 Chapter 2030

    "That''s right." The housekeeper was melancholy: "The young madam is all about taking concubines for the master, and she''s trying her best to fill the master''s room with people. The former Zeng Jiali, whom the master didn''t want at first, was the young madam''s decision. People are left behind.


    But fortunately, that woman was restless and ignorant, so she was killed by the young lady, which can be regarded as cleaning up a burden for the master. "


    The housekeeper comforted: "Miss, you just came back, and the affairs of this mansion will not be clear for a while, the young lady is honest, you have nothing to do, go and talk with the young lady.


    Young Madam''s medical skills are extremely good, she is not an ordinary woman..."


    Mo Lingwei became more and more interested in Chu Yunyao: "When will sister-in-law come back?"


    "This..." the housekeeper shook his head, "I don''t know, the young lady is always busy."


    "What is sister-in-law doing?" Mo Lingwei asked, "Is sister-in-law the housekeeper in the house now?"


    "Young madam only manages the master''s account, and the old slave is still taking care of everything in this mansion." The housekeeper sighed: "Young madam probably doesn''t think much of the old slave''s management power, and she has no intention of taking back the management power at all. Let the old slave take charge.


    The old slave originally wanted the girl next to the Young Madam to help manage things, but that girl was busier, and she didn''t think much of the old slave''s right to manage. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    As the sun sets, the sunset glow spreads a gorgeous brocade on the sky, and the golden light falls on the courtyard.


    Holding a small bowl, Mo Lingwei sprinkled fish food into the water tank, staring blankly at the fat and fat koi that were scrambling to be fed.


    "Ling Wei." A clear voice came from behind, "I heard that you are back. I was a little busy during the day, so I didn''t come back to see you immediately."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, and saw a beautiful woman walking towards her quickly. She was slender and slender, with her long hair tied casually, and behind her was a girl who was more elegant than a rich lady .


    Mo Lingwei was a little stunned looking at the person in front of her.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunyao has a lively personality. After introducing herself, she pointed to the clever girl behind her, "Her name is Bao''er. If you need anything in the future, you can also find her."


    Mo Lingwei looked Chu Yunyao up and down, secretly surprised: Is there something wrong with my brother''s eyes? I don''t want such a beautiful young lady, but I want to put that ordinary-looking woman under my nose. What kind of mind is there?


    Anyone who is not blind cannot be indifferent to such a beautiful and temperamental woman.


    When they met for the first time, Mo Lingwei didn''t know each other''s preferences, so Mo Lingwei had to find topics in the fields they both knew well: "I heard that my sister-in-law is excellent in medicine, and I studied Western medicine. On the way back this time, I saw many people have prejudice against Western medicine. I don''t know how my sister-in-law thinks?"


    "The essence of medical skills is to cure diseases and save people." Chu Yunyao replied in a loud voice: "Chinese medicine is broad and profound, consolidating the foundation and cultivating talents, and focusing on conditioning, but the effect of medicine is slow. ..."


    The two hit it off right away, and they were chatting speculatively, but saw Qin Qiandai''s figure swaying over again.


    Chu Yunyao lost interest in an instant, "I heard that you live in Zhuyuan, I have a hand-copied medical book, and I will let Bao''er send it to you later."


    When Qin Qiandai stood in front of the two of them, Chu Yunyao''s face turned cold, and she took Baoer away.


    Qin Qiandai looked at Chu Yunyao''s back, and looked at Mo Lingwei expectantly: "I just arrived, and the young lady left, I''m afraid she won''t wait to see me."


    "Since you know that your sister-in-law doesn''t want to see you, it''s better that you don''t appear in front of her in the future." Mo Lingwei dropped a sentence, turned and left, leaving Qin Qiandai standing alone and sulking.

 Chapter 2031

    Just after dinner in the courtyard, Bao''er went into the bamboo garden: "Miss, my lady asked me to send it over. Our lady''s medical skills are very good. These are all diagnosis cases and prescriptions written by her herself." Son, both Chinese and Western medicine.


    I specially made these snacks for you, miss, please try them out. "


    "Thank you." Mo Lingwei took the book, picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth, nodded repeatedly, and praised: "Miss Bao''er is really good at craftsmanship, I have never eaten such a delicious cake."


    "Miss, if you like it, I''ll make it for you every day from now on. My lady taught me this skill. When you eat the cakes made by my lady herself, you won''t praise me so much." Bao''er is very proud.


    Mo Lingwei was a little surprised: "Sister-in-law not only knows medical skills, but also makes pastries?"


    "Yes." Bao''er held her chin happily: "My lady can still do business. She opened Yunlai Pavilion, which is the most prosperous business in Jincheng, and my lady has a lot of skills. In the future, you and my lady After getting along for a long time, you will know how powerful my young lady is."


    When Bao''er mentioned Chu Yunyao, her face glowed, her eyes were full of admiration, and her words were full of pride.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    After Bao''er left, Mo Lingwei sat under the lamp, waiting for Mo Lingyuan to come to find her, while flipping through the medical book in her hand, the more she read it, the more fascinated she became, she was so immersed in this medical book that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    The hand-painted drawings of the human body structure in the medical arts are as vivid as life, and the colors are painted with various colors of rouge.


    I drew several pages in a row, including annotations of various acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine and the anatomical organs and nerves of the human body in western medicine.


    This book combines traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine, and explains the treatment of patients in sufficient detail. The operation process is even described in detail, which opened the eyes of Mo Lingwei, who has only studied western medicine.


    It was late at night, the door was pushed open, and the gust of wind almost blew out the candlelight.


    Mo Lingyuan closed the door smoothly.


    Mo Lingwei looked up, and saw her brother''s dark face, she stood up a little at a loss, "Brother."


    "You still know that I''m your brother?" Mo Lingyuan sneered, "If my brother occupies a little more place in your heart, it won''t make me spend so much manpower and material resources to bring you back.


    Why are you so careless? "


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, twisting the handkerchief in her hand: "I know I was wrong."


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong." Mo Lingyuan said in a low voice, "In matters of marriage, as long as there is any sincerity, you should first come to my Mo family to pay respects to the elders, instead of concealing, deceiving or even imprisoning.


    Fortunately, the mountains are long and the water is wide, and Yuncheng is far away from here, so your reputation can be preserved.


    If you dare to have a next time, you don''t have to come back, and I don''t have a sister like you.


    Now that he''s back, let''s cut off that useless thing with the Feng family. "


    Mo Lingwei instinctively spoke for Feng Shaojin: "Brother, he can''t help himself."


    "Oh!" Mo Lingyuan sneered: "If you can''t help yourself, you should take care of yourself first. Why did you drag you into the quagmire?"


    Mo Lingwei changed the subject: "I met my sister-in-law today, and I also met Miss Qiandai..."


    If you are really alone, who wants to be covered in dirt?


    You are so powerful, why you were forced to marry your sister-in-law reluctantly, and even asked Mr. Duan to salute with a big cock during worship.


    Not long after they got married, another woman came into the mansion again.


    Compared with Feng Shaojin, it''s clear that half a catty is right, and no one needs to laugh at fifty steps.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."

 Chapter 2032

    Of course Mo Lingyuan knew what Mo Lingwei meant, he was stunned for a moment, and his face became more and more serious: "The relationship between me and your sister-in-law is not what you imagined, I remember how my mother passed away, of course I won''t let her do it again My mother''s mistake, I will not be like my father, and I will change my mind when I see it differently.


    In this life, I will only have Yunyao alone, and I will never take concubines. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t believe what Mo Lingyuan said. Although she knew that her brother said everything, but who would believe such categorical words?


    After all, Qin Qiandai lives in Lanlou, which is the closest to Chuxinglou in the mansion, while Chu Yunyao and Bao''er live in Wangyue Pavilion in the backyard.


    Mo Lingyuan slowed down his tone: "Ling Wei, remember, if a man really puts you in his heart, he can''t tolerate other women, and he doesn''t even want to look at other women more. only you.


    A man who only has you in his heart will naturally think of you all the time, how can he use other women to block you? "


    Mo Lingwei said in a voice like a mosquito, "I see."


    Emotional matters cannot be forced, Mo Lingyuan saw her look distressed, and was afraid that his words would be too harsh and make her sad.


    Mo Lingyuan walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder, "The past is over, and you will learn your wisdom from the pitfalls. Don''t think too much, just go to rest early."


    After watching Mo Lingyuan leave, Mo Lingwei opened the medical book again...


    For several days, Mo Lingwei read the medical books sent by Chu Yunyao in the room. During the period, Chu Yunyao occasionally came to talk to her, and she asked Chu Yunyao for some medical knowledge.


    Talk a lot, just like a confidant, without any scruples.


    Chu Yunyao suggested with a smile: "True knowledge comes from practice, and it is not easy to talk about it on paper. It is not a long-term solution for you to be bored here all day long. It is better to go to Bao Ren Tang to help Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang is not good at acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine." Very good at it.


    If you see more patients, you can trace back to the source and find out where the symptoms are.


    If you don''t understand, just ask me, and I will diagnose and treat people myself. "


    Mo Lingwei locked herself in her bedroom for several days. Although her mood was still a little dull and lonely, compared to the beginning, her emotions had more or less settled down and eased up a lot.


    It''s not an answer to be sad all day long, because a lifetime is so long, you have to go out and live well.


    Mo Lingwei agreed: "Tomorrow I will go to Doctor Zhang''s Bao Ren Tang. I heard that my sister-in-law has a shop with exquisite and complete items. I want to go and have a look."


    "It''s late autumn now, and it''s getting colder every day." Chu Yunyao touched her cuff, "Why don''t you go to my Yunlai Pavilion and pick out some suitable clothes to wear, and Yunlai Pavilion embroidered Mother''s embroidery is one of the best in Jincheng, I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    Mo Lingwei beamed with joy: "Then I will go out with my sister-in-law''s carriage tomorrow."


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei got up early in the morning, tidied up, looked in the mirror and saw that her face was still as pale as snow, and her complexion was not very good, so she specially applied some rouge and lip balm in front of the mirror.


    Hibiscus is not as good as beauty makeup, and the wind from the water palace comes with the fragrance of pearls and emerald greens.


    Turn around the eyes, smooth and jade-like. The words are not uttered, and the breath is like orchids.


    The carriage with the three of them parked at the gate of Yunlai Pavilion together. Chu Yunyao helped Mo Lingwei out of the carriage. Looking up at the high floors and the towering plaque at the entrance, Mo Lingwei was secretly surprised.


    There was a lot of traffic in front of the gate of Yunlai Pavilion, and the crowd was bustling with people, and the business was even more prosperous than expected.


    At first, Mo Lingwei thought that Chu Yunyao opened a shop to pass the time, but she didn''t expect her sister-in-law to have such a great ability to do business to this extent.


    Customers come like a cloud, making money every day.

 Chapter 2033

    Chu Yunyao smiled and said: "In this world, men can practice medicine, women can practice medicine, men can do business, and women can do it too. Once we women have established a foundation in all walks of life, this worldly vision will definitely slow down. Slowly disappear.


    Ling Wei, I''ll take you inside to have a look. The first floor is full of gadgets. There are too many people. Go to the upper floors and have a look. If you like anything, take it as you like, and treat it as a gift from your sister-in-law. . "


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingwei''s hand into Yunlai Pavilion.


    There are many people on the first floor, and there is a lot of noise. There are some high-quality and cheap tuanfan accessories, incense powder and the like.


    Mo Lingwei followed Chu Yunyao to the second floor to look at the clothes.


    To her surprise, Chu Yunyao led her into the women''s special items, pointed to the rows of items in the cabinet and said: "This is the lipstick I made with ingredients, there are various colors, eat it in your mouth It doesn''t matter here.


    These are facial masks. Winter is coming and the climate is too dry. It is very comfortable to apply one on the face when taking a bath.


    These are sanitary napkins, girls will use them every few days of the month, they are convenient, hygienic and clean. "


    Chu Yunyao picked out several items and threw them into the basket, and handed them to her: "These items are essential supplies for girls, you can take them back and try them out, look at Bao''er''s skin, she just followed mine back then. At that time, it was black and thin, but under the careful care of these things, it became white, tender and juicy."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked back at Bao''er, Bao''er pinched her tender and white face, and smiled at her so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    Mo Lingwei glanced over Bao''er''s shoulders inadvertently, looked into the distance, and saw several tall men looking over here, Mo Lingwei suddenly panicked.


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingwei to a row of cabinets, pointed to the clothes sewn with two pieces of fabric the size of a palm in the cabinet, and asked: "What color do you like? This size probably suits you. Pick two and go back and wear them. Those little clothes of yours will be much more comfortable."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was taken aback: "This... isn''t this what those Western women wear next to their bodies?"


    "We also wear Western women''s clothes." Chu Yunyao took three sets of small clothes from the cupboard and put them in the basket, "These are what I gave you today, they are essential things for girls on weekdays.


    What else do you like, you can choose it yourself, and after you choose it, order someone to send it to the Young Marshal''s Mansion. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Sister-in-law is very generous, which is too generous.


    Bao''er hurried over, "Miss, there are people making trouble downstairs, please go down and have a look."


    Chu Yunyao stuffed the basket into Mo Lingwei''s hands, "You pick it yourself first, and I''ll come to accompany you after I''ve dealt with the things downstairs."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t like to join in the fun, so she nodded, told Chu Yunyao to be careful, gave the basket to the clerk, and went to the third floor.


    Jewelry is sold on the third floor. Mo Lingwei glanced over the rows of jewelry and always felt that someone was staring at her behind her. She turned her head suddenly and saw several tall men not far away. Picking out the jewelry she touched.


    The clerk introduced them to those few people, and those people bought all the jewelry, and it was obvious that they were sincere buyers.


    Mo Lingwei felt that she was overthinking, but she was flustered. Seeing that there were many people in the clothing area, she stood among those noble ladies, pretending to look at the clothes that fit her, until the feeling of being on her back disappeared. She just twisted her handbag, leaned on the handrail, stepped on the wooden stairs, and walked downstairs quickly...

 Chapter 2034

    When Mo Lingwei went downstairs, the matter had calmed down. Chu Yunyao was discussing something with Wen Tingyun. When she saw her coming, she asked, "Have you picked out all the clothes?"


    Mo Lingwei thought that Chu Yunyao had already given so many things to herself, so she was embarrassed to take them for nothing, so she just found an excuse: "There are too many customers who choose clothes, I thought I would wait a few days and come over to see , today I will go to Bao Ren Tang to meet Dr. Zhang."


    "Alright." Chu Yunyao closed the account book, "I have some business to do today, so I can''t accompany you there in person. I will ask my uncle and Bao''er to take you there."


    Just as Mo Lingwei was about to speak, she felt the glowing feeling just now rising again. When she turned her head, she saw several tall men coming downstairs.


    She became more and more panicked, nodded her head lightly, twisted her handbag and walked out.


    Wen Tingyun was driving the carriage, and Bao''er helped Mo Lingwei sit in the carriage. Seeing her feeling a little uneasy, she persuaded: "Miss, don''t worry, our lady and Dr. Zhang can be regarded as friends who have forgotten the year, and Dr. Zhang''s golden acupuncture points The technique was taught by our young lady.


    Even for this favor, Doctor Zhang will not neglect you, Missy.


    What''s more, Dr. Zhang is a good doctor who is obsessed with medical skills. I don''t know how happy I am to know that you have studied western medicine and are attending his clinic at Bao Ren Tang. "


    Seeing that Bao''er misunderstood, Mo Lingwei was too embarrassed to explain, so she could only say, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law."


    ¡­


    After entering Bao Ren Tang, Doctor Zhang didn''t dare to neglect, he thought about it, and didn''t know how to arrange Mo Lingwei for a while.


    Mo Lingwei saw that the medicine boys were busy going back and forth, and some of the little medicine boys who had just arrived didn''t even know how to weigh grams, so Mo Lingwei volunteered and said, "Why don''t I help the patients grab the medicine.


    I am very good at these medicinal materials and the grams of weighing. "


    Doctor Zhang couldn''t wait for it, "That''s really great. After two days, the old man will vacate a side room to treat you, Miss."


    After setting up Mo Lingwei, Bao''er and Wen Tingyun returned to Yunlai Pavilion.


    Bao''er told Chu Yunyao about Bao Ren Tang: "Miss, I really didn''t expect the eldest lady to be so temperamental that she would take the initiative to ask for medicines for the patients. There are no shelves.


    Compared with the second young lady of the Mo family and the young ladies of the Chu family, they are like heaven and earth. "


    Chu Yunyao fiddled with her abacus, and when she heard the words, she said calmly, "I was just looking for something to pass the time for her, so as not to get sick from being bored in the bedroom all day long.


    If you are busy, you will have no time to grieve. People always have to look forward. "


    Bao''er was about to speak, when she saw the clerk coming downstairs with the registration booklet, and took a look at it casually, she was startled: "Miss, why is the business so good today, almost half of the things upstairs are sold out .


    Unexpectedly, there are such rich and noble people in Jincheng. They bought the jewelry in sets, the clothes in boxes and boxes, and bought so many exquisite jade ornaments. Could it be that someone opened a new mansion? ? "


    Chu Yunyao took the booklet and saw that the balance had been settled, and the items had been taken away without the help of the clerk to deliver them.


    She recalled the group of people who left just now, and chuckled: "Tomorrow, I will get more goods from the warehouse, and try to pick up the expensive ones to put them on. Since there are big customers patronizing, the business of this month is afraid." It will be worth several months of business."


    Boa: "..."


    Although Bao''er was perplexed, she followed Chu Yunyao''s advice and hurriedly took the shop assistant to transfer the goods...

 Chapter 2035

    There were many people coming and going in Baoren Hall, there were many patients, and more medicines were being collected. Mo Lingwei was almost too busy to do her best, and the uneasiness in her heart gradually dissipated.


    Just as Mo Lingwei handed the prescribed medicine to the patient, a burly man appeared among the people queuing up to receive the medicine.


    The man didn''t buy any medicine, and didn''t make a sound, just stood silently five steps away from Mo Lingwei, stuck in the pharmacy like a tree stump.


    When Mo Lingwei turned her head, seeing such a person, her hair almost stood on end, and her heart that had been calm just now suddenly became uneasy again.


    Mo Lingwei bravely asked the man, "Where''s the prescription for the medicine?"


    The man shook his head and remained silent.


    Mo Lingwei began to chase people away: "If you are not sick, please stand outside. There are all sick people here, so it would be bad if they infected you."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei drove him away, the man scratched his head foolishly, "Then just grab some medicine."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei saw that this man didn''t seem to be aggressive, so she didn''t bother to talk to him, and continued to take medicine for the patient.


    In the evening, Chu Yunyao came to Baoren Hall in a carriage to pick up Mo Lingwei back home.


    For several days in a row, there would be a tall and burly man wandering around in Baoren Hall, who would occasionally help Mo Lingwei when Mo Lingwei was too busy, and even help deal with problems when a family member who died of a serious illness came to make trouble.


    The gossipers thought this person was Mo Lingwei''s suitor, so they couldn''t say anything.


    Only Mo Lingwei knew it well.


    Doctor Zhang specially set aside a side room for Mo Lingwei''s consultation, but Jincheng''s side is not as open as the folks in the south. The rumors became more and more rampant.


    Some gangsters who didn''t know Mo Lingwei''s identity even took this opportunity to come over, took off their clothes, and ordered Mo Lingwei to clean up their wounds, trying to take advantage of Mo Lingwei.


    The world is sinister, and people''s hearts are not old. It was only at this time that Mo Lingwei knew how far those bastards at the bottom could go.


    How difficult it is for a woman to show her face and gain a foothold in an industry.


    Mo Lingwei ignored these people and shouted outside the door: "Next."


    The local ruffian dragged a chair and sat down in front of Mo Lingwei, refusing to leave: "The doctor is kind, my chest is obviously injured, why don''t you heal me, and my bottom also hurts badly Woolen cloth."


    The three gangsters surrounding the local ruffian laughed loudly and shouted: "Boss is hurting all over, please help our boss to take a look."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei trembled with anger.


    She bit her lip and looked up.


    The local ruffian laughed loudly and stretched out his hand to block her sight: "Don''t look, that big guy won''t come over today, he broke down many of our brothers before he was knocked down.


    I also found out clearly that Dr. Zhang went to the Gong family''s mansion to check the pulse of the old lady Gong, and he will not come back for three to five days. "


    Without Dr. Zhang in charge, the entire Bao Ren Tang was surrounded by these people and could not get out. Although the drug boy and doctor inside were worried about Mo Lingwei''s safety, they had nothing to do.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was calm and solemn: "Do you know who this lady is?"


    "I don''t care who you are?" The man laughed more and more wildly: "Someone asked us to come here to see you, and the brothers came here. You can see it today, and if you don''t, you have to show it to me. I don¡¯t like Lao Tzu, I can¡¯t explain to others when I¡¯m out of this gate.¡±


    Mo Lingwei clenched her hands on her knees into fists: "Who sent you here? I''m the eldest lady of the Mo family, don''t be presumptuous!"

 Chapter 2036

    "Miss Mo Family?" The man laughed loudly, pointed at Mo Lingwei, and looked at the three subordinates behind him, "She said she was Miss Mo Family, do you think it''s funny?


    A noble lady like the Mo family would sit here and treat us ordinary people without being too dirty or tired?


    Shouldn''t the eldest lady of the Mo family be the same as the second lady of the Mo family, who beat people to vent her anger when she was in a bad mood, ran amok on horseback, and treated people as pet rations if she was not careful? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    He didn''t come back in just a few years, and he didn''t expect that Mo Jinlan''s reputation in Jincheng would be so bad, and it would ruin the reputation of the Mo family.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was silent, the man approached Mo Lingwei with a smile: "Besides, so what if you are the eldest lady of the Mo family, maybe after today, I will be the uncle-to-be of the Mo family.


    Someone gave me this idea, but I didn''t know how to be worthy of myself.


    Beauty, come and give me..."


    Amidst the disgusting laughter, the man leaned over and raised his hand to grab Mo Lingwei''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, the woman''s helpless cries and begging for mercy did not come, but the body of the local ruffian froze. The man''s bare arms were propped on the table, and he looked down at his chest.


    Mo Lingwei''s expression was indifferent, and there was a coldness in his eyes.


    She held the handle of the knife inlaid with gems, and spun it vigorously, the sound of the sharp blade stirring flesh and bones sounded, and the man''s body was lying on the table, kneeling in front of Mo Lingwei on one knee.


    Mo Lingwei pulled out the dagger, took two steps back, and avoided it sideways.


    The splashed blood splashed all over the ground, and the man fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Things happened too suddenly, and the situation was reversed in a blink of an eye.


    "Boss, boss." The three gangsters behind saw that the boss died suddenly like this, and turned to Chu Yunyao angrily: "Stinky bitch, how dare you kill our boss? Impatient."


    One of the gangsters picked up a bench on the ground, lifted it up and was about to throw it at Mo Lingwei.


    With a "bang", earth-shattering gunshots rang out.


    Mo Lingwei held the impeccable dagger in one hand, and pointed the gun at the three people in front of her with the other: "Don''t move!"


    The accuracy rate was still not high, the bullet missed and missed the gangster''s head, but was blocked by his raised bench, the man was hit by the impact and took a few steps back, his back hit the wall, his skinny The body slid down the wall.


    The other two froze in place, as if their feet had taken root, they were too frightened to move.


    There is a gun, and this woman has a gun.


    Although the world is a bit chaotic, there are not many people in Jincheng who can own guns, let alone women!


    Could it be that this woman, as she said, is the eldest lady of the Mo family? !


    If it was the younger sister of Young Marshal Mo''s mother and compatriots, it would be reasonable to say that she carried a gun with her for self-defense. Not every girl could shoot and kill without blinking an eye, so calmly.


    Mo Lingwei moved the muzzle of the black hole: "Who sent you here? Tell me!"


    Before the bastard could reply, a stench of urine permeated the room, and the man peed on his pants in fright.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    ¡­


    When Gu Wei received the news and hurried over, he happened to hear a gunshot, and all the passers-by on the road ran away with their heads in their hands and hid in confusion, while the people in Baorentang all covered their heads, and some were lying on their stomachs. When they reached the ground, some got under the table, shrinking like quails...


    Gu Wei was in a state of confusion, fearing that Mo Lingwei would do something that would cause him to die, so he quickly got off his horse, his body moving like a shadow, and kicked open the door of the wing...

 Chapter 2037

    In sight, Mo Lingwei was holding a gun, and the black muzzle of the gun was pointed at the head of one of the gangsters. The strong smell of blood spread in the wing room, accompanied by an unpleasant smell of urine.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a small jacket embroidered with emerald blue bamboo leaves and dark flowers and matched with an embroidered shirt and skirt. Her long black hair was scattered behind her head, and her face was like cold jade, with the meaning of frost and snow.


    When Gu Wei saw this, his heart fell completely.


    Seeing someone breaking in, another gangster planned to take advantage of the chaos and escape, but before he could take a few steps, he was kicked in the stomach by Gu Wei, and the whole person flew out, hitting the door heavily.


    When Mo Lingwei saw the person coming, his face was calm and calm, he looked at Gu Wei quietly for a moment, put away the gun and dagger in his hand, and put them in his handbag.


    The guards of the Feng family had already arrived and took away all the gangsters outside the wing and the door.


    "Young Madam." Gu Wei''s words were as respectful as his expression: "You are a step late, please punish me, Young Madam."


    "There is no young lady here, so call me Miss Mo." Mo Lingwei called Yaotong to come in and help clean the wing room.


    Seeing this, Gu Wei hurriedly stopped Mo Lingwei: "Miss Mo, you can just ask someone to do these dirty things, don''t get your hands dirty."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She put down the rag in her hand, "This is not a place to talk, let''s go."


    Gu Wei followed behind her, and ordered the remaining guards: "Clean up the inside and outside of Baoren Hall, and return the things to their original places, especially the wing where Miss Mo sees the doctor."


    "yes."


    The entire Bao Ren Tang finally recovered from their panic, and watched Mo Lingwei and those tall guards leave with awe, and opened their mouths in shock:


    "God, she really is the eldest lady of the Mo family."


    "It''s no wonder that Doctor Zhang is so respectful to this girl, and even specially vacated a side room to see her. I didn''t expect it to be the eldest lady of the Mo family."


    "Since she is the eldest lady of the Mo family, who ordered those people just now?"


    "Who can say clearly about the big family, anyway, it''s no better than us ordinary people."


    "I saw that Miss Mo often came and went with the Young Marshal''s wife. I heard that she is now living in the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Shouldn''t she live in the Governor''s Mansion?"


    "Hey, I can''t say it, I can''t say it, the second young lady of the Mo family rode a horse on the street last time, if it wasn''t for being reined by someone, she almost killed a passerby.


    How dare Miss Mo, such a weak person, live in the Governor''s Mansion? "


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for Miss Mo, I don''t think this Miss Mo has a weak temperament, at best she looks weak.


    Can weak people kill? Can shoot? It''s not killing a pig, I''ll give you the gun, do you dare? "


    "That... makes sense. People from the Mo family are ruthless people. Let alone the young marshal''s wife, even this young lady should not be shy."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei sat in the carriage and was taken to a quiet place by Gu Wei.


    The trees are rustling and the stream is gurgling.


    Mo Lingwei sat on the stone slab, looking at Dingdong''s flowing water: "I have already returned to Jincheng, so there is no reason to go back to the south with you.


    This is my brother''s territory, I advise you to leave earlier.


    It''s easy to come in, but who knows what will happen when you leave? "


    "I came here to carry out the task under the order of the young master, and I will not leave until the task is completed." There seemed to be a warm light flowing from the bottom of Gu Wei''s dark eyes.


    His eyes seemed to fall on her, and he quickly moved away, cautiously, as if afraid of being noticed by her, "Young Madam, after you leave, the young master is very bad!"


    "What happened today, I''m afraid your identities have been exposed." She stood up, "What about him has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 2038

    "Young madam!" Gu Wei didn''t expect Mo Lingwei to be so decisive, and felt a little sad: "The young master can''t help himself, he..."


    "Mr. Gu, someone is here, you can go." Mo Lingwei walked quickly to the side of the road.


    From a distance, I saw a carriage parked by the side of the road, the curtain was lifted, and a familiar figure jumped out of the carriage.


    When Mo Lingwei saw the person coming, her heart was suffocated, and she ran to Chu Yunyao like the wind, and stammered an explanation: "Sister-in-law, I..."


    Chu Yunyao looked her up and down, saw that her hair was in a neat bun and her clothes were in good condition, she raised her eyes to look behind her, and said softly, "It''s fine, when I heard gunshots, you had already left when I rushed over. "


    "Brother...if he finds out..." Mo Lingwei''s eyes flustered: "Sister-in-law, please hide it for me, and pretend that I haven''t seen them today."


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei helped her into the carriage: "But today''s incident is a bit big, your brother will know about their existence sooner or later."


    "I''ve already told Young Master Gu to let them leave here early."


    "Mr. Gu?" The carriage started, Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain and looked out, the tall man stood in the same place, looking at the direction the carriage was leaving from a distance.


    Chu Yunyao wondered: What kind of person is Miss Mo offending, who is not afraid of death and dares to jump around under her husband''s nose.


    Mo Lingwei was very thoughtful, and she was not a talkative person at all, occasionally only Bao''er and Chu Yunyao were talking in the carriage.


    After arriving at the Marshal''s Mansion, Mo Lingwei went straight back to the bamboo garden.


    After washing and grooming, she lay on the bed and flipped through the medical book. Before reading two pages, the housekeeper knocked on the door and came in.


    Mo Lingwei put on her clothes and opened the door, and saw several big boxes at the door, and the housekeeper ordered the servants to carry these boxes in.


    Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "What is this for? What''s in it?"


    "Didn''t you buy this back?" The butler was also very puzzled, and took out the slip from his pocket and handed it to Mo Lingwei: "Miss, this old servant checked the slip above, and it''s all yours."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei glanced at the items on the list, and instantly understood what was going on, and immediately became irritable: "Carry it to my room, don''t put it in the warehouse."


    Such a reckless thing, it seems that Feng Shaojin ordered someone to do it.


    After the housekeeper left, she opened all the boxes and saw the full of silk and satin clothes and jewelry, she felt a headache.


    She sat quietly at the table, her mind was in a mess.


    Gu Wei came to Jincheng, but Feng Shaojin didn''t show up, presumably he couldn''t get away from the busy affairs in the south.


    Even if Feng Shaojin wanted to come, the Feng family would try their best to stop it.


    After thinking about this, her heart calmed down a little bit.


    As long as Feng Shaojin doesn''t show up, his brother won''t easily attack Gu Wei, and it is possible for Gu Wei to leave the north safely and smoothly.


    In the dead of night, the candles flickered.


    Mo Lingwei stared at the gem-studded dagger in her hand, in a daze.


    The bamboo forest is bleak, and in the early winter night, the wind howls.


    The room was burning with silver charcoal, and it was as warm as spring. She was wearing a white coat and a thick fox fur cape, and sighed heavily.


    The windows opened and closed as quickly as lightning.


    The cold wind came rushing in from outside, almost blowing out the burning flames.


    At the same time, a figure quietly sneaked in through the window like a fish diving into the bottom of the water, and stood in front of Mo Lingwei in an instant, blocking the candlelight with his long and slender palm.


    The faint flames flickered and regained their light...

 Chapter 2039

    Before Mo Lingwei had time to react, she heard a chuckle of satisfaction and surprise in her ear: "Heh!"


    Mo Lingwei suddenly raised her eyes, looked at the man in front of her, her breathing seemed to be stagnant, she stared at him for a moment, thinking she was dazzled.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, and put his icy cold palm on her cheek, his voice was as low and gentle as wine, and he said almost without doubt: "Ling Wei, you are thinking of me!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    There was a "boom" in Mo Lingwei''s head, and the blood all over her body was about to freeze.


    Her lips moved, and she said in disbelief, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Shaojin''s fingertips ran over her warm cheeks, with cautious piety: "I want to see you, so I''m here."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s throat seemed to be stuffed with a sponge, and she wanted to say a lot, but seeing Feng Shaojin''s nonchalant smile, the fear and worry in her heart instantly turned into burning anger, and she slapped it away. He stood up, took a step back, lowered his voice, and growled, "You''re crazy!"


    The suppressed rage was like the cry of a beast.


    The back of Feng Shaojin''s hand was so painful from her slap, she tried her best.


    But seeing that angry and thoughtful little face, he became more and more happy.


    The angrier she was, the more she cared about him.


    She lives in Wenjing Garden and hasn''t lost her temper with him for a long time.


    He hadn''t seen such a lively appearance for a long time.


    Like strands of joy, vines crawled out of his heart and spread to his already handsome face.


    A smile as bright as the morning sun floated on his face, Feng Shaojin took a sudden step forward, grabbed her hand, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Let''s just take it as it is."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was about to push him hard, but was hugged by Feng Shaojin.


    The dagger fell in response and fell to the ground.


    Mo Lingwei struggled hard: "Feng Shaojin, let me go, this is the Young Marshal''s Mansion, not Wenjing Garden. My brother knows, and won''t let you go."


    "You also know that this is the Young Marshal''s Mansion." Feng Shaojin glanced at the dagger on the ground, and simply smashed the can, "Call me, anyway, I''m here today, so I don''t want to get out alive."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand to hit him: "Get lost, uh!"


    Feng Shaojin''s cold lips sealed what she was about to say, and between pulling, her thick cloak fell to the ground, revealing her thin white undershirt.


    The light in Feng Shaojin''s eyes became hotter and hotter. He was afraid that she would freeze, so he simply raised his hand, picked her up, and walked to the bed.


    He put Mo Lingwei on the bed, wrapped it in a quilt, and lay down beside her, looking at her with a pair of eyes like the sun, the moon, and the stars with a smile.


    Mo Lingwei was so troubled by him that she had nowhere to vent her anger, and she didn''t dare to yell out loud, for fear of alarming the guards in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    When she was held in his arms just now, she seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, it was so cold.


    The north is not as cold as the south, and the climate is already cold. When winter comes, the temperature difference between day and night becomes larger.


    He was wearing such thin clothes, and he didn''t know if the wounds on his body had healed completely, yet he sneaked into her bamboo garden.


    Does this man know if he is noticed by the guards? He will either die or be injured. What''s more, with his brother''s temperament, he will never let him go.


    Seeing that she was silent, Feng Shaojin reached out and took her fingers.


    The rough touch came, and Mo Lingwei looked down, and saw that his fingers were covered with blood scabs that had not yet fallen off...

 Chapter 2040

    Mo Lingwei''s brows slowly frowned: "What''s the matter with your finger?"


    "Because you did it." Feng Shaojin stretched out ten fingers in front of her, "You walked away without looking back, and never left a single word, so decisive, I can''t keep you..."


    Mo Lingwei''s temples jumped up "chug".


    Seeing that she stopped talking again, Feng Shaojin sighed, and finally let out the exhaustion in his deep voice: "Come back to Yuncheng with me, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei refused: "You go, my brother will not let you go."


    Feng Shaojin: "Ling Wei..."


    "The Young Marshal''s Mansion is heavily guarded. Once you fall into my brother''s hands, the consequences will be disastrous. Tonight, I will pretend that I have never seen you." Mo Lingwei interrupted him: "Feng Shaojin, please do it yourself."


    The sound of the bamboo forest being blown and flapped by the cold wind sounded.


    Mo Lingwei was in a panic. She wanted to get out of bed and blow out the candles on the table.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed her, picked up the gadgets on the bedside cabinet and threw them over, and the candle went out.


    The bedroom was plunged into darkness, only the silver charcoal in the corner was emitting a faint red light.


    Feng Shaojin turned over, pulled up the quilt and wrapped her whole body in the quilt: "I heard that you have been seeing a doctor at Bao Ren Tang recently?"


    "Um."


    "Do you know who instigated those ruffians today?"


    Mo Lingwei paused, "I don''t know."


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "On your brother''s territory, it''s nothing more than that."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was annoyed: "It''s better than living in an unfamiliar place, maybe one day, I won''t even know how I died."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin could hear the anger in her tone, "Are you blaming me?"


    "Don''t dare." Mo Lingwei moved to the back of the bed, as far away from him as possible: "Feng Shaojin, this place is no better than Yuncheng, you go, don''t come to me again.


    We met once, I don''t want you to stand against my brother, and I don''t want you to be in any danger.


    There is no going back between us. "


    Standing between the two is not only the Mo family and the Feng family, but also the He family.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t go back?" Feng Shaojin leaned over, buried his head in the crook of her neck, sniffing the scent of jasmine in her hair with the tip of his nose: "Ling Wei, give me some time , give me some more time, okay?"


    As if afraid of being rejected by Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin couldn''t wait to turn her body around, and forced her to stop...


    The wind was bleak, and the small sounds were drowned in the dark night.


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei was woken up by the sound of sweeping in the yard.


    After the chaos, reason returned to her mind, Mo Lingwei opened her eyes suddenly, looked sideways, and there was no one beside the pillow.


    She sat up and looked around, but couldn''t find anyone, and her heart suddenly became panicked.


    Mo Lingwei got up quickly, and after grooming, she opened the door and saw that there was nothing unusual outside the courtyard, so she let go of her worries slightly.


    She didn''t know when Feng Shaojin left or how he left.


    Everything that happened last night was vivid in her mind. She sat in front of the vanity mirror and looked at her face, raised her hand to stroke her slightly swollen lips, her eyes were filled with sadness.


    Bao''er came to invite: "Miss, my lady invites you to come over."


    Mo Lingwei stood up quickly, put on a cloak and followed Baoer to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Originally thought that Chu Yunyao was just chatting with her about medical skills, but she didn''t expect her sister-in-law to dismiss everyone, ordered Bao''er to guard the door, and asked her straightforwardly: "Who is the man who broke into your bedroom last night?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei froze!

 Chapter 2041

    "Ling Wei." Chu Yunyao poured her a cup of tea, "Since I already know the existence of this man, Ling Yuan will also know that he has arrived in Jincheng before long.


    Once he knows that this man appeared in your bedroom in the middle of the night, you should know what he will do in order to protect his sister''s reputation. "


    The warm winter sun can''t shine into her frozen blood, and Mo Lingwei''s whole body is cold: "He is... Feng Shaojin..."


    ¡­


    The news that Bao Ren Tang was being troubled by hooligans quickly spread, and the medical clinic was closed for a day, so Mo Lingwei didn''t have to go to see a doctor.


    She was hiding something in her heart, and she was anxious and frightened.


    Not long after breakfast, the butler came to look for her, saying that the young master of the Gong family and the president had come, accompanied by Governor Mo.


    Mo Lingwei had to go out to meet people.


    Fortunately, brother Mo Lingyuan also went with him.


    The moment Gong Jue saw Mo Lingwei, his eyes lit up: "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect Ling Wei to grow up so big. The dog has been abroad and just returned to China. The two must have a lot of common topics."


    Mo Zhongtian was also very satisfied with Gong Yao: "Ling Wei, the scenery around here is pretty good, take Young Master Gong to walk around and have a look."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan put his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "These days, Jincheng is not peaceful, yesterday some hooligans broke into Baoren Hall and committed murder."


    He raised his hand and beckoned two personal guards to come over: "You two, protect the young miss closely, follow along together."


    "yes."


    Gong Jue frowned: "Yao''er will protect Ling Wei."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face was expressionless: "Young Master Gong has a noble status, and he is not afraid of 10,000, just in case, this is the jurisdiction of my Young Marshal''s Mansion, and no mistakes are allowed.


    It is better to send someone to follow. "


    Gongjue: "..."


    It sounds plausible at first glance, but it is simply impossible to refute it.


    Mo Zhongtian was also worried about his daughter''s safety: "Ling Yuan is right, there have been some unrest these days, it''s better to send someone to follow, after all, the eldest son of the palace has a noble status.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Mo Zhongtian sighed: "Time flies so fast, in a blink of an eye, the child has grown up so much."


    Gong Jue smiled all over his face: "Ling Wei, this girl can be regarded as our Gong family watched her grow up, and I have always treated her as a daughter..."


    On both sides of the long road, cypress trees are like guards on guard.


    Mo Lingwei remained silent.


    Gong Yao looked at the woman beside him, with a faint smile on his handsome face: "Father commander brought me here this time, I think you know what the intention is."


    Mo Lingwei pretended not to know: "How can the younger generation know what the elders think?"


    Gong Yao didn''t know where the confidence came from, "Although it is tacit understanding, our Gong family and your Mo family have long planned to marry.


    In the future we will become a family, and I will definitely treat you very well, as long as you..."


    Mo Lingwei interrupted Gong Yao''s words: "Please be careful, Mr. Gong, it''s better not to make random guesses about things that don''t have a single word..."


    When the cold wind picked up, Gong Yao thought for a while, took off his coat and put it on Mo Lingwei: "Looking at your appearance, I thought you were weak and obedient, but I didn''t expect..."


    In essence, she looks just like your sister-in-law.


    Gong Yao didn''t know what to think of, and laughed softly.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei returned the coat to Gong Yao: "I''m not cold, Mr. Gong should wear it by himself."


    The attitude is indifferent, the expression is indifferent, alienated and polite, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Gong Yao saw Mo Lingwei''s attitude, and the man''s desire to conquer was instantly aroused: "Miss Mo, after the father-in-law abdicates, I will take over the Gong family.


    Looking at the entire city of Jincheng, I feel that there is no one more suitable than you to be the mistress of the palace family. "

 Chapter 2042

    "Looking at the entire Jincheng, I feel that there is no one more suitable than you to be the head of the palace family." The last words fell into Feng Shaojin''s ears like explosives.


    Feng Shaojin stood up suddenly, with a dark and handsome face: "Gong Yao really said that?"


    "Yes." Gu Wei replied truthfully, "I have inquired about it, since the young lady returned to Jincheng, the President''s wife has gone to the governor''s mansion again and again.


    Fortunately, the Young Madam lived in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, so she didn''t know about it.


    Today the President brought Young Master Gong and Governor Mo to the Marshal''s Mansion, fearing that the marriage between the two families is about to be finalized. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin walked out, but was stopped by Gu Wei: "Master, where are you going?"


    "This young master is going to the Mo family to propose marriage!" Feng Shaojin was about to be dazzled by the rage.


    "Master." Gu Wei held him firmly, "Calm down, the humble job has inquired, and when Gong Yao returned to Jincheng, he brought an unidentified woman with him.


    The woman had a difficult labor halfway, and it was heard that the young marshal''s wife of the Mo family delivered the baby.


    Young Madam can''t even accept being your average wife, so she may not be able to accept Gong Yao who already has a child...


    It''s fine if you don''t show up, but once you do, maybe Governor Mo might force the young lady to marry into the palace family in order to cut off the young lady''s way out.


    Besides, Young Marshal Mo is the kind of person who will take revenge, so how could he let you go? "


    Feng Shaojin''s feverish mind finally calmed down: "I''m going to see her again tonight..."


    ¡­


    It''s not speculative, half a sentence is too much.


    Mo Lingwei really didn''t have the slightest common language with people like Gong Yao, and soon returned to the mansion.


    Mo Zhongtian and Gong Jue were talking happily.


    Such a harmonious atmosphere was interrupted by the returning Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao sat down beside Mo Lingyuan, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and asked, "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Gong''s wife and daughter?


    Mrs. Gong''s childbirth is dangerous. Although the young lady is fine, Mrs. Gong''s body is damaged and needs to be recuperated for a while, so don''t take it lightly. "


    After speaking, Mo Zhongtian''s complexion changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Young Master Gong already married a wife and had a daughter?"


    "Don''t you know yet?" Chu Yunyao pretended to have her eyes wide open, "I was the one who delivered the young lady of the Gong family.


    At that time, I was only focused on saving people, but I didn''t expect that the people I saved would be the Gong family. "


    Mo Zhongtian''s face turned ashen.


    Gong Jue was sullen, and explained: "It''s just a woman who can''t stand on the stage..."


    Mo Zhongtian cut off Gong Jue''s words: "Let''s discuss this matter in a long-term way. It''s getting late. The warlord has something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    With Mo Zhongtian gone, Gong Jue will naturally follow suit.


    Before leaving, Gong Yao took a meaningful look at Chu Yunyao.


    Seeing that everyone who should leave has left, Mo Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Chu Yunyao said earnestly: "This Gong Yao, power comes first, is not a good match, and must not be entrusted for life?


    Rather than being used as a pedal, it is better to live alone, at least more comfortably. "


    Mo Lingwei glanced at her doting brother, and nodded heavily: "I remember, thank you sister-in-law for your heartfelt words."


    At night, Mo Lingwei stayed in Wangyue Pavilion as promised.


    Chu Yunyao stayed in Zhuyuan early.


    In the dead of night, the only sound left is the roar of the cold wind and the clashing of bamboo poles.


    Feng Shaojin jumped in from the window just like last night.


    Seeing the figure lying on the bed, he frowned, walked to the edge of the bed, raised his hand to pull the woman''s shoulder on the bed...

 Chapter 2043

    Before her hand could touch anyone, the woman who was clearly asleep on the bed jumped up and slashed at Feng Shaojin with a knife.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly felt something was wrong, backed away again and again, and lowered his voice: "Who are you? Why are you in Ling Wei''s bedroom, where is she?"


    "This sentence should be asked by Miss Ben, who are you? This is the boudoir of the eldest lady of the Mo family. What are you doing breaking in?" Chu Yunyao was agile, and the dagger that cut iron like mud was alive in his hand. The wind stabbed at Feng Shaojin''s vitals.


    Feng Shaojin tried his best to dodge at first, but after his eyes got used to the light in the bedroom, he started to fight back.


    He sideways avoided Chu Yunyao''s attack, grabbed Chu Yunyao''s wrist, twisted her hand holding the dagger behind her, Chu Yunyao leaned back with strength, and kicked towards his head.


    Feng Shaojin raised his foot and kicked Chu Yunyao''s knee, grabbed her neck with one hand, pressed the dagger he had snatched to her small face, and said every word: "I didn''t expect that, the Mo family''s Young Madam has such skill, where did you get Ling Wei?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that if I yell, you will be unable to escape?" Chu Yunyao sneered.


    "If the Mo family really won''t let me go, it won''t be you lying on this bed, but Mo Lingyuan, right?" Feng Shaojin threw away the dagger in his hand, and let go of Chu Yunyao: "Say it, it took so much time. What are you trying to do to catch this young master?"


    "You like Ling Wei?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Why don''t you come to propose marriage?"


    "The timing is wrong, I''m afraid it will backfire." Feng Shaojin said impatiently, "What exactly do you want? Where''s Ling Wei?"


    "She''s in a very safe place, you don''t have to worry." Chu Yunyao struck a match, lit a candle, and looked him up and down.


    He has a handsome appearance, a tall stature, and an outrageous temperament, but his whole body is too hostile, and his eyes are too murderous. At first glance, he is not a man to be provoked.


    Feng family, Feng Shaojin!


    The largest family of the rich and powerful in Yuncheng in the south is like the Mo family in Jincheng.


    Chu Yunyao rubbed her sore wrist, sat down at the table, and said with a smile, "Miss Ben wants to make a deal with you, how about it?"


    "What deal?"


    "My lady''s father, Chu Qingze, has a batch of grain and grass in his hand. He heard that he wanted to sell it to Westerners at a high price, and then the Westerners resold it to the south. He heard that there was a shortage of food in the south, and the price of goods was soaring. The big family deliberately raised the price, and the people were in dire straits.


    Presumably you risked your life to come to Jincheng, not just because of Ling Wei, the purpose of this trip must be related to grain and grass, right? "Chu Yunyao casually admired her little finger.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were chilly, and his voice was cold and thin: "The young marshal''s wife is not only good at skills, but also has such a powerful dark network, it''s really not to be underestimated.


    Not to mention that silly girl Ling Wei, she might be as shrewd as the young marshal of the Mo family, and she would be kept in the dark, right? "


    "Stop talking nonsense, just say whether you agree?"


    "..." Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth: "The amount of food and grass is huge, if the young lady hadn''t been helpless, she wouldn''t have found this young lady.


    It''s just that what can the young lady use to guarantee your sincerity?


    After all, this place is also the territory of the young commander of the Mo family. "


    "Ling Wei is the sincerity of this lady."


    "What did you say?"


    "Miss Ben promises you that as long as Miss Ben is alive, she will never let her marry the young master of the Gong family. What do you think?"


    "Deal." Feng Shaojin agreed straight away: "As long as you fulfill your promise, the price is negotiable."


    "Miss, I don''t want bank notes." Chu Yunyao raised the corners of her lips, "I heard that Mr. Feng has his own weapon factory..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2044

    After leaving the Marshal''s Mansion, Feng Shaojin went back to his residence full of anger, Gu Wei was shocked when he heard this: "Exchange weapons for food?


    Young Master, although you have a private weapon factory, those things cannot be built overnight. This... This is simply a lion''s mouth. "


    Feng Shaojin took out the fingerprinted document from his pocket, and threw it to Gu Wei: "Weapons can be reproduced, but the matter of food and grass cannot be delayed any longer.


    You send people back to the south quickly, take the waterway, and deliver the weapons. When the time comes, you will hand over the guns with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. "


    "This..." Gu Wei murmured, "What''s the difference between cutting meat from the left hand and making supplements to the right hand? This young wife of the Mo family is simply taking advantage of the fire."


    Feng Shaojin''s teeth were "creaking" and his impression of Chu Yunyao was extremely bad.


    Especially when he knew that the person who joined him was actually Chu Yunyao''s underground lover Yun Che, this feeling of disgust reached its peak.


    Mo Lingyuan, a useless thing, where does he have the face to give him advice?


    She can''t even deal with her own rivals, what kind of face does she have to live in this world?


    There is a piece of green sky above his head, but he can be indifferent.


    This girl is ambitious, dishonest, greedy for money and lustful, what exactly caught Mo Lingyuan''s eyes?


    As the saying goes: Those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black.


    Feng Shaojin was particularly worried, if Mo Lingwei hang out with this kind of person all day long, will she also become like Chu Yunyao, cruel, ruthless, ungrateful, and treat men like playthings.


    Ever since the deal with Chu Yunyao was reached, it was impossible for Feng Shaojin to break into the Young Marshal''s Mansion again. The guards in the mansion had been strengthened, making it difficult for even flies to fly in.


    Feng Shaojin could only deliver a letter to the Marshal''s Mansion, hoping that Mo Lingwei would come out to see her.


    The transaction went smoothly. When the weapons arrived, the food and grass also left Jincheng smoothly, and were escorted back to the south by water, avoiding eyes and ears.


    Gu Wei was worried about Feng Shaojin and had to stay.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the note in his hand, there were only six words: If you don''t come, I won''t leave!


    Why don''t you go? If he is caught by his brother, he will definitely kill him.


    Mo Lingwei watched helplessly as the sun set in the west, thousands of birds returned to their nests, and the night shrouded the earth like a black curtain.


    She put on a cloak, took a pistol, and quietly left the Young Marshal''s Mansion on horseback.


    Riding the horse all the way to a secluded and desolate place, Mo Lingwei hesitated as she looked at the lit cabin.


    She stood outside the house, holding the rein, letting the cold wind blow on her body like a knife. After a while, she took out a letter from her bosom and pressed it on the ground with a stone.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he met a longing face.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know how long he stood behind her, the surprise in his voice overflowed like a spring: "Ling Wei, I knew you would come to see me."


    He took a step forward, and Mo Lingwei took a step back.


    "Shaojin, since I have already been here, you can go." Mo Lingwei led the horse, "This is the last time I will see you, take care!"


    She was about to get on the horse, but was hugged by Feng Shaojin, "You can come to see me because you are still worried about me, which means you still have me in your heart, Ling Wei, come back to Yuncheng with me.


    Gong Yao is not a good thing, he can''t give you the happiness you want..."


    "Master Gong can''t give my sister happiness, so is it possible that you can afford it?" A cold voice came from not far away, and struck Mo Lingwei like a thunderbolt.


    She pushed Feng Shaojin away, turned around, and saw her brother Mo Lingyuan standing behind her awe-inspiringly like a god of evil.


    Mo Lingyuan held a gun in his hand, and the black muzzle was pointing directly at Feng Shaojin''s head...

 Chapter 2045

    Mo Lingwei turned pale with shock, and instinctively opened her arms to block Feng Shaojin, facing Mo Lingyuan: "Brother, don''t shoot, let him go.


    He has already promised me to leave Jincheng, and he will never see me again. "


    Mo Lingyuan smiled coldly, staring at Feng Shaojin: "Really, unless he promises in front of me that he will never see you again or come to Jincheng again, then I will consider letting him go. "


    Mo Lingwei poked the person behind her with her elbow: "Shaojin, tell me, tell me quickly, tell my brother that you will never come to Jincheng again, and never come to see me again."


    Feng Shaojin looked down at the woman standing in front of him, her face was full of anxiety, worry and anxiety, and she recalled in her mind that she was sitting in the boudoir, staring at the torch he gave her in the dead of night. The scene of the gem-studded dagger in a silent daze.


    There was an unspeakable emotion overwhelmingly attacking him, Feng Shaojin knew very well that once he uttered these words, he would retreat completely, and the fate with Mo Lingwei in this life has come to an end, and it will never be repaired possible.


    Feng Shaojin pulled Mo Lingwei behind him, and stood in front of Mo Lingyuan calmly: "I want to take Lingwei back to Yuncheng, I..."


    "Feng Shaojin!" Seeing him talking nonsense, Mo Lingwei was anxious and didn''t know what to do. She tugged on Feng Shaojin''s cuff: "Are you crazy? Since I''m back in Jincheng, I can''t be with you again." You go back to Yuncheng, you go, you die, I won''t go with you."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head to look at Mo Lingyuan, and seeing her brother''s handsome face, ready to shoot, she knew that he was very angry, and she was afraid that he would shoot.


    Hurry up and swear to the sky: "Brother, I swear, I will never see him again in my life, and it is impossible for me to go to Yuncheng with him. I will stay in Jincheng for the rest of my life. Give birth to a son, spend your life in peace and stability, and never break your promise!"


    "Ling Wei, what are you talking about?" Feng Shaojin only felt his head buzzing.


    "Shut up!" Mo Lingwei protected Feng Shaojin, and looked at Mo Lingyuan as if begging: "Brother, I beg you to let him go, for the sake of his being kind to me, I don''t want him to die , I never thought of letting him die, brother, please, just beg me!"


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Mo Lingwei''s weeping pear blossoms with rain, he couldn''t bear it, put down the gun in his hand, and said to Feng Shaojin: "Get lost! Don''t let me see you again.


    From now on, Ling Wei and you will get married and have nothing to do with each other. "


    Mo Lingwei pushed Feng Shaojin: "Shaojin, go, go, go back to Yuncheng, don''t come here again."


    Feng Shaojin stood still, his phoenix eyes seemed to be on fire, he grabbed Mo Lingwei''s hand: "I won''t leave, I won''t let you marry someone else, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, a cold and hard gun was pressed against his chest. Mo Lingwei had tears in his eyes and said firmly, "Feng Shaojin, don''t force me. If you don''t leave, I will kill you. Do you believe it or not?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "The marriage between the Mo family and the Gong family will be finalized soon. Mr. Gong is handsome, young and promising, a gentleman, with a gentle temperament. I like him very much..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin only felt that the cold wind of winter night had blown into his flesh and blood.


    Feng Shaojin almost gritted his teeth: "You like him, what about me?"


    "You are ruthless, selfish, and never considered my feelings, not to mention being compared with Mr. Gong, even if you are compared with your dead brother.


    If it wasn''t for your stalking back then, and the emptiness and loneliness of my life abroad, I wouldn''t have agreed to you casually. "

 Chapter 2046

    "What you said...was from your heart?" Feng Shaojin''s blood was about to freeze, "Look at me and say what you just said again."


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei opened those clear water eyes, raised her head slightly, looked at Feng Shaojin for a moment, big tears rolled down from her eye sockets like beads, her voice was hoarse, But sonorous and forceful: "I like men with a gentle personality and a sense of humor, and I have never been your kind.


    Feng Shaojin, wake up, you want to marry me, I don''t want to at all, I just want to run back to Jincheng, why?


    Is it because I don''t love you at all, and I don''t like the young wife of your Feng family?


    I was born in the Mohist family, and I was already greedy for the vanity brought about by power, so what is a mere flat wife from the Feng family? It doesn''t get into my eyes at all.


    What''s more, your father-in-law didn''t hand over the real power to you at all, so what do you have? You have nothing, how can you be worthy of me?


    What good does it do for me to marry you? Apart from the useless title of Mrs. Feng, do I have to face Mrs. Feng''s difficulties and all kinds of cynicism every day?


    Compared with the Gong family, your Feng family is nothing worth mentioning in my eyes.


    The elders of the palace have loved me since childhood, and the young master of the palace will take over the position of president in the future. I am the justifiable wife of the president. Who is more noble than me?


    Feng Shaojin, let''s go, don''t pester me anymore.


    If you stay here in such a shameless manner and disrupt my good marriage, I will shoot you myself. "Mo Lingwei''s hand holding the gun trembled violently.


    These words pierced into Feng Shaojin''s heart like a sharp knife, dripping with blood.


    Feng Shaojin finally understood what pain like gouging out the heart and peeling the skin was like, that kind of pain was soaked in the bones, spread from the cold blood, and spread from all the limbs.


    Feng Shaojin''s face was like an ice sculpture, he looked at her silently, looked at her for a while, then laughed abruptly, trembling with horror.


    Mo Lingwei''s body trembled slightly.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist holding the gun, and his voice seemed to overflow from his throat, "Is this what you mean?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "How long have you been hiding these words in your heart?" The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips became more curved, but those beautiful phoenix eyes seemed to be covered with ice and snow, and the chill permeated people: "From the very beginning, you have been Are you just playing with me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s heart ached, and she paused every word: "Just take it for granted!"


    Rapid breathing sounded in her ears, and Feng Shaojin, like a cornered beast, grabbed her hand violently and pointed the gun at his heart: "In that case, kill me, After you kill me, I won''t pester you anymore."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei wanted to take back the gun in her hand: "Killing for life, you are the heir of the Feng family after all, I don''t want to get my hands dirty, and I don''t want to put the Mo family in danger.


    get out! "


    She pointed to the distance: "Feng Shaojin, get out of here, I don''t want to see you again."


    Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist, "Unless I die, otherwise, I will never let you go."


    There was a loud "bang", like a thunderbolt exploding on the head.


    Feng Shaojin''s body trembled, Mo Lingwei''s eyes stared at his shoulder in disbelief, and blood flowed out from the hole.


    Mo Lingyuan''s voice was cold, "In front of me, if you want to take away my sister, will you die as me?


    Since you don''t want to go, leave your body here.


    Ben Shuai doesn''t believe it. In Ben Shuai''s territory, if anyone in the Feng family has the courage to come to find Ben Shuai''s important person, Ben Shuai has the ability to make him come and go! "

 Chapter 2047

    Mo Lingyuan waved to Mo Lingwei: "Lingwei, come here!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "Isn''t he looking for death?" Mo Lingyuan walked towards Feng Shaojin step by step: "If that''s the case, I will help him."


    He raised his gun and aimed it at Feng Shaojin''s head.


    Mo Lingwei was confused: "Brother, don''t kill him, don''t shoot him."


    Mo Lingwei cried loudly: "Feng Shaojin, you go, if you don''t go, my brother will kill you, he will really kill you."


    "It''s better to die by your hands than by your brother''s." Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist: "Ling Wei, if I die by your hands, will you never forget me for the rest of your life? "


    Before Mo Lingwei could react, another earth-shattering gunshot sounded.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei watched helplessly as blood dripped from the corner of the man''s lips, and he fell slowly in front of her.


    "Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingwei looked at the gun in her hand, the muzzle was still steaming, Feng Shaojin''s long finger was released from the trigger...


    Mo Lingwei knelt on the ground and hugged him: "Feng Shaojin, how are you?"


    She looked up at Mo Lingyuan: "Brother, please let him go. If he dies, I will never be happy in my life. I beg you, please let him go."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan put away the gun: "The commander-in-chief gave him three days. If he comes back to life after three days, it will be considered that he deserves to die."


    Mo Lingyuan turned around, and said to Duan Changyu and Mu Qing behind him, "Let''s go!"


    The three got on their horses and rode away.


    After walking to a certain distance, Mo Lingyuan stopped his horse and looked at the small wooden house with flickering candles from a distance, his eyes were dark and meaningful.


    "Master, what if Feng Shaojin dies here?" Mu Qing asked worriedly.


    "Yes, I heard that the Feng family has a son who is a dandy who only knows medical skills. Once Feng Shaojin dies here, the Feng family will definitely march north regardless of everything. By then, our north will be in chaos!" Although Duan Changyu He still remembered the pain of breaking his leg, but compared to the shot in Feng Shaojin''s chest, his leg injury was really nothing.


    "Hmph, how do you guys know that he''s not acting on occasion, and deliberately using himself to test the handsome''s bottom line?" Mo Lingyuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Who would use their own life to test the bottom line of others?" Duan Changyu was puzzled: "What if he really died?


    Your shot hit him in the shoulder, it wasn''t a fatal wound, but the miss shot hit his heart, his life and death are uncertain, if he can''t survive for three days..."


    Feng Shaojin is a troublesome existence, Duan Changyu''s worries are not unreasonable.


    Mo Lingyuan tightened the reins and continued to move forward, "Just because someone is willing to risk his life to test the bottom line of others, such a person is the most difficult to guard against.


    How can you be so cruel to yourself, how can you have too much warmth to others?


    The only fortunate thing is that Ling Wei has already returned to Jincheng, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to step out of the north, this commander can protect her well. "


    A person whose psychology is full of darkness, what can he use to give light to others?


    Mo Lingwei hugged Feng Shaojin, caressing his face with cold hands blown by the cold wind, hot tears dripped down on his cheeks: "Shaojin, how are you? I won''t let you die Yes, I will definitely not let you die."


    She put him on the ground, took off the cloak she was wearing, covered him, and staggered towards the small wooden house with candles.


    Although the inside is simple, it is warm with charcoal fire, and there is a medical bag casually thrown by the bedside...

 Chapter 2048

    Mo Lingwei searched in the pile of firewood, found a wooden stick, and ran out of the cabin to Feng Shaojin''s side. With all her strength, she helped Feng Shaojin up: "Hold on, I''ll give you a stick." Take the bullet."


    She stuffed the wooden stick into Feng Shaojin''s other hand, and carried him into the wooden house...


    Feng Shaojin was lying on the simple wooden bed, eyes half-opened, watching Mo Lingwei, a young lady who never touched the spring water, throwing firewood into the earthen stove.


    Her tears seemed to flow endlessly, and kept gushing out.


    Black dust fell all over her body and face, she didn''t care to clean it, she just wiped it with her sleeves, when the fire in the earthen stove finally ignited, she stood up and scooped water into the pot.


    With trembling hands, she opened the medical bag, took out the scissors, and cut off the clothes on Feng Shaojin''s body.


    The chest and shoulders were already bloody and bloody, and the wet blood stained the white shirt into blood red, and Mo Lingwei''s hands holding the scissors trembled slightly.


    Feng Shaojin held her wrist with a weak voice: "Ling Wei, even if your brother refuses to let me go, will you save me?"


    "I won''t let you die." Mo Lingwei gritted his teeth, "Feng Shaojin, I won''t let you die."


    "Tell me, are what you said just now true?" Feng Shaojin sighed, closed his eyes, and his tone became more and more unlovable: "If it is true, there is no need to save me. "


    He let go of Mo Lingwei: "As long as I live, it is impossible to watch you marry into the Gong family, I would rather kill Gong Yao than let you do what you want.


    If I die, no one can stop you..."


    "Don''t talk, I''ll take out the bullet for you." Mo Lingwei scooped the scalding hot water into the basin, wet the gauze and wiped the blood off his body.


    The candlelight was too dim, and Mo Lingwei couldn''t see clearly, so she had to wait like years for the sky to light up before she dared to take out the bullet from Feng Shaojin''s shoulder.


    But the bullet in her chest was too close to her heart, and her hands were unsteady, and she was afraid that if she moved, she would be self-defeating and cost his life, so she couldn''t do it again and again.


    Mo Lingwei covered her face and cried bitterly: "Feng Shaojin, where are your people? Let them come and take care of you, okay?"


    "They''re all gone, they''re all gone back to Yuncheng, and I''m the only one left here." Feng Shaojin wiped away her tears with warm fingertips: "It''s said that fallen leaves return to their roots, and when a person is about to die, his words are kind." , Ling Wei, send me to the northern border. After I die, bury me in the southern homeland.


    I did not fulfill my brother''s last wish, I am ashamed of the Feng family''s upbringing of me, and I have failed you..."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were already swollen from tears, she brought over the warm porridge in the pot, and fed it to Feng Shaojin: "I won''t let you die, I''ll go beg my brother, let him send it to you." You go back to Cloud City."


    Before Feng Shaojin could stop her, Mo Lingwei had already run out, got on her horse and left.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    After the sound of horseshoes went away, Gu Wei opened the door and came in. Seeing Feng Shaojin lying on the bed, he felt distressed: "Master, why did you do this? If the bullet misses a little bit and hits the heart, let alone Young Madam No, even if Master Yichen is here, he can''t save you."


    Feng Shaojin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he grasped the quilt tightly with five fingers, "If you don''t do this, how can you bring her back to Yuncheng?


    As long as he leaves Jincheng and reaches the northern border, even if Mo Lingyuan wants to rob me, he will have to weigh it carefully. "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei sighed: "Master, are you betting your life with the young lady?"


    "Apart from this life, I have nothing to impress her."

 Chapter 2049

    Mo Lingwei was very anxious, she couldn''t just watch Feng Shaojin die, the anxiety in her heart was like boiling hot oil.


    It is said that she went to the doctor indiscriminately for an emergency, but she was running around like a headless fly, so she had to go to Mo Lingyuan.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t die, she never thought of killing him.


    You can''t die here, otherwise, both the Feng family and the Mo family will be finished.


    She seemed to have lost her mind and had no choice but to ask Mo Lingyuan, but she hadn''t seen her brother yet, but was stopped by Mu Qing.


    "Miss, Master went to the camp and is not here."


    "When does he come back?"


    "Maybe you won''t be back for a few days."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were full of despair, she knelt down in front of Mu Qing with a "plop", and Mu Qing almost jumped up in fright, "Miss, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Mu Qingli knelt on the ground to pull her.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were red and swollen, and she couldn''t cry: "Mr. Mu, I know that I made my brother angry. He is avoiding me. I just beg my brother to send Shaojin back to Yuncheng. He will die. He will die." Here''s the..."


    Mu Qing had a strange expression on his face, and persuaded: "Miss, don''t worry too much, a person like Feng Shao can stabilize the situation of the Feng family in just a few months, it''s not the kind of person who just throws it away casually." People who die will get better."


    "The bullet wounded his chest, very close to the heart, and the operation can''t be delayed any longer." Mo Lingwei cried more and more: "Mr. Mu, I''m a doctor, and I know better than anyone how serious his injury is." , you take me to meet my brother, okay?


    I beg you to take me to see him, as long as Shaojin recovers, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future..."


    Mu Qing is most afraid of a woman''s tears, seeing her cry like rain hitting plantains, she couldn''t bear it: "Miss, it''s not that I don''t take you to see the master, even if I do, the master will not agree to your request of."


    Mo Lingwei choked up: "Why?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, I said that giving Young Master Feng three days is already the biggest concession, and I didn''t kill Young Master Feng immediately because I was afraid that you would be heartbroken.


    When Changyu came back with a broken leg, I was very angry. Later, I heard that you were imprisoned there. The Feng family even wanted you to be a concubine. I felt that the Feng family not only abused you, but also the Mo family. Grandpa made a big fuss.


    Being able to save Feng Shao''s life is already the limit of my patience. I''m afraid that if I bring you to see my master, I''ll change my mind, and in a fit of anger, I''ll just do it... to finish him off! "Mu Qing had no choice but to tell Mo Lingwei the whole story.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mu Qing pulled Mo Lingwei up from the ground: "Miss, you have a noble status, you must not do this, it will ruin your lowly position."


    Miss Mo is such a calm and proud person, she would do this for Feng Shaojin.


    Mo Lingwei stood up unsteadily, in a daze.


    Mu Qing said in relief: "Miss, the Lord said to give Young Master Feng three days, after these three days, Young Master Feng will recover, you just wait and see."


    Waiting and watching, quietly watching Feng Shaojin die?


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear to wait and see what happened.


    Today is the second day after being shot, and Feng Shaojin''s wound has deteriorated, and she has used all the medicine on his wound.


    If it continued to deteriorate, Feng Shaojin would be a corpse.


    Mo Lingyuan has always been a man who does what he says, and since he wanted to avoid him, he didn''t intend to change his mind, and made it clear that he had no intention of letting Feng Shaojin go.


    She couldn''t irritate her brother anymore, so she could only think of other ways...


    Wearing a dirty cloak, she rode into the street...

 Chapter 2050

    There was a lot of people in the pharmacy, and the people in Bao Ren Tang knew her identity, and they were more respectful to her than before. Mo Lingwei only saw smiling faces rolling past her eyes, and she could see the mouths of these people. Zhang Yihe, but there was only a "buzzing" sound in her ears, and she couldn''t hear what they were saying to her.


    Mo Lingwei opened her mouth, her voice was very dry and hoarse, she asked over and over again: "Where is Doctor Zhang? Where is it? I want to find Doctor Zhang."


    Yaotong looked at her strangely, and pointed her to Dr. Zhang''s consulting room, but she seemed to have not heard her, and still grabbed a person and murmured questions.


    Yaotong had to take her into the consulting room himself.


    Doctor Zhang was studying the new prescription given by Chu Yunyao, when he saw Mo Lingwei walking in in a daze, he put down the medicinal materials in his hand and stood up in surprise: "Miss Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    The formerly meticulous Miss Mo wore a dirty black cloak, her satin shoes were full of dirt, her black hair was disheveled, her eyes were red and swollen, and there was a touch of soot on her face.


    Mo Lingwei seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, and grabbed Doctor Zhang: "Doctor Zhang, please help me save a person, please help me save him."


    Doctor Zhang was dragged away by Mo Lingwei before he could figure out what was going on. Passing by the medicinal material cabinet, Mo Lingwei touched his body, but couldn''t find any silver taels, so he simply took off the earrings hanging from his ears and stuffed them To Doctor Zhang, "This is for you, I will exchange some precious medicinal materials."


    Doctor Zhang: "..."


    Medicine Boy: "..."


    Dr. Zhang watched helplessly as Mo Lingwei packed all the precious medicinal materials, sighed and shook his head, and handed the earrings to the drug boy: "Keep it well, and return it to the eldest lady when she comes next time."


    Dr. Zhang followed Mo Lingwei to the cabin, looked at the man lying on the bed, carefully checked Feng Shaojin''s injury, and after cleaning the wound, shook his head: "Miss Mo, the old man is proficient in Chinese medicine. Western medicine has also been dabbled in, but it is not so sophisticated that it can take bullets for people."


    The water in Mo Lingwei''s eyes came out again: "Can''t you save him too? Doctor Zhang, you are a genius doctor Zhang, you must have a solution, right?"


    Doctor Zhang: "..."


    Doctor Zhang was silent: "Miss, are you confused, the old man''s medical skills are not as good as Mrs. Sister-in-law''s, why don''t you ask Mrs. Marshal to help with the treatment.


    Mrs. Mo''s medical skills are much better than the old man''s.


    It stands to reason that this young master suffered such a serious injury, and if he were an ordinary person, he would not be able to survive now, but the old man looked at it just now, and it is not beyond the point of no return.


    Miss, you might as well go and find Mrs. Mo. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Yes, yes, there is also sister-in-law, who is so good at medicine, she will definitely be able to cure Shaojin well.


    She must be in a hurry, why did she forget her sister-in-law.


    Although she has never seen her sister-in-law perform an operation, the medical book she put on the bed was written by her own handwriting.


    Mo Lingwei sent Miracle Doctor Zhang away, took out the porridge bought from the street out of the warm water, and fed it to Feng Shaojin: "My sister-in-law is good at medicine, I''ll invite her over to fetch the bullet for you."


    She caressed his weak and pale handsome face: "Shaojin, if you bear with it, you will last a little longer."


    She put down the bowl and was about to leave, but Feng Shaojin grabbed her cuff. Although he was seriously injured, he was very strong, and he held her tightly to prevent her from leaving: "Don''t go."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and held his hand: "I will be back."


    "Don''t go." Feng Shaojin rolled his Adam''s apple, his dark and deep phoenix eyes were like unfathomable ancient wells: "Your sister-in-law almost killed me last time."

 Chapter 2051

    Feng Shaojin''s voice became weaker and weaker, and a faint breath sounded in her ears: "She won''t save me, don''t waste your efforts in vain."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei found her own voice after a while: "What did you say?"


    Feng Shaojin hooked her finger: "Last time, I broke into your bedroom to look for you, but she caught me, and she almost killed me.


    Ling Wei, don''t go to her, she won''t save me, she is afraid that I will tarnish your reputation and blacken the lintel of the Mo family, she wishes I would die like this.


    Don''t waste your efforts, she won''t come, and even if she does, she won''t try her best to treat me.


    Rather than letting me die in her hands, it''s better to let me delay for two more days to see you. "


    He seemed very tired, paused, took another breath, and then said tremblingly: "Your brother hates me to the bone, and if he finds out that your sister-in-law saved me, he won''t let me go.


    Ling Wei, you just stay here, stay by my side, just stay with me. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I''m going to ask my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law is not the kind of person you think..."


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin interrupted her: "If you really want to save me, send me back to the south and let me leave here earlier. In this world, only Yichen can heal my wound... ..¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s tears fell again, she gritted her teeth and said, "Okay."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, "When are we going to leave?"


    Mo Lingwei put his hand into the quilt: "You wait for me. After a long journey, I will arrange the luggage for the carriage. I will take you out of here early tomorrow morning."


    Feng Shaojin: "Okay."


    very nice!


    His purpose was finally achieved.


    He was indeed seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the special medicine that hung his life, he would have died a long time ago. Hearing that Mo Lingwei agreed to go back to the south with him at this time, as if a dying person had fulfilled his wish, his spirit immediately relaxed.


    He closed his eyes, fell into a drowsy sleep, and let go of her hand.


    Seeing his pupils dilated suddenly, Mo Lingwei was so frightened that she almost suffocated her breath. She put her finger under his nose, and could detect the faint sound of breathing.


    Mo Lingwei felt his pulse, put his arm back into the quilt, leaned over, and put his pale lips on his forehead: "Shaojin, wait for me!"


    She gathered up her black cloak and was about to go out when she saw that the charcoal fire in the house was about to run out, and fearing that Feng Shaojin would freeze, she grabbed the dagger on the table and went to the woods.


    Gu Wei looked at the slender figure from a distance, feeling a little sad in his heart.


    How does a young lady who has never worked before know which firewood is easy to burn and which firewood is too smoky to be lit at all?


    Fortunately, the things in this cabin were made by him in the first place, including warm porridge, burning charcoal fire, and necessary medical kits.


    Otherwise, it is not known what the consequences will be.


    Gu Wei looked worriedly at Mo Lingwei who was cutting branches from the tree and dragging him to the cabin, and sighed secretly.


    three days.


    The young master said that as long as he survived for three days, the young lady would definitely be willing to leave the north and follow him back to Yuncheng. I hope the young master''s body can hold it...


    Mo Lingwei dragged the long branches back to the cabin, broke off the branches, and threw them into the charcoal fire.


    Before she lay down on the ground and blew hard, thick smoke billowed out, covering the already narrow space.


    Mo Lingwei coughed loudly from choking, and the person on the bed was also woken up by the smoke. Xiu frowned and coughed lightly.


    The cough involved the wound, Feng Shaojin woke up leisurely, her breathing was not smooth...

 Chapter 2052

    Mo Lingwei quickly opened the window, pulled the branch out of the charcoal fire, and threw it outside the wooden house.


    A cold wind poured in through the open window, quickly blowing away the thick smoke in the house.


    Seeing that he fell asleep again, Mo Lingwei touched Feng Shaojin''s forehead, the tentacles were hot, and she had a high fever.


    Mo Lingwei twisted a wet kerchief to cover his forehead, closed the window, picked up the cloak and put it on his head, closed the door, turned around and walked out.


    She untied the rein tied to the tree trunk, turned on the horse, shook the rope, clamped the horse''s belly with her legs, "Drive!"


    The horse flew towards the distance like flying.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei had left, Gu Wei was not sure when she would come back.


    The winter night came early, and soon, the night fell heavily.


    Gu Wei returned to the wooden house anxiously, seeing that the charcoal fire inside was about to go out, and the room was getting colder and colder, but Feng Shaojin was unconscious, so he hurriedly poured some warm water, took out two medicines from his arms, and gave them to him. Feng Shaojin poured it down.


    After doing this, I hurried to get charcoal from the carriage hidden in the bushes...


    Regardless of the bone-like cold wind blowing on her body like a sharp knife, Mo Lingwei rushed back to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    It was already late at night when we arrived at the mansion.


    It was a cold winter day, and the people in the mansion rested early. The guards at the door were a little surprised when they saw her come back.


    "Is my brother in the mansion?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    "No, I guess I won''t be back tonight, you can ask the young lady and you will know." The guard replied respectfully.


    Mo Lingwei was overjoyed, and ran into the mansion, knocking on the gate of Wangyue Pavilion.


    Putting on her clothes, Bao''er welcomed her into the door and lit the lamp.


    Chu Yunyao had already stayed in the bed. Seeing her red and swollen eyes and disheveled hair, she was startled and hurriedly asked her what was wrong.


    "Sister-in-law, I really don''t know who to turn to, so I can only come to you, save Shaojin for me, he was shot in the chest, and the bullet hasn''t been taken out yet...


    I was so afraid that he would die just like that..." Mo Lingwei spoke incoherently.


    With Bao''er''s help, Chu Yunyao quickly put on her clothes while comforting her: "Don''t cry, take me to have a look."


    Chu Yunyao twisted the medicine box, raised her foot and followed Mo Lingwei out.


    Bao''er chased her out and put a cloak on her: "Miss, it''s cold outside, be careful on the road."


    Chu Yunyao nodded, led a fast horse in the stable, turned up, and followed Mo Lingwei to the destination.


    The cold wind howled, blowing on his body like a knife from the cry of a wild animal.


    Half an hour later, I saw a small log cabin with lights in the distance.


    Seeing the light, Mo Lingwei tightened the reins suddenly, and fell off the horse.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunyao also jumped off the horse and helped her walk towards the wooden house, "Is it here?"


    In the darkness, Mo Lingwei lifted her cloak and nodded, her voice hoarse: "It''s here, but when I left, there was no lamp at all, how could there be light?


    Could it be that the elder brother''s people came, and they still refused to let Shaojin go? "


    Chu Yunyao is not a person who likes to inquire about people''s love, hatred, hatred and privacy. Although she guessed some, she is not very clear. It will be Ling Yuan, don''t worry, just get closer and you''ll find out."


    Mo Lingwei was so anxious that she walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. After riding for so long, her legs were worn out on the horse''s back, and the pain was so severe that she couldn''t even stand firmly.


    Seeing her stumble, Chu Yunyao hugged her and helped her to walk forward lightly, approaching the wooden house.


    The hut is a temporary structure, a little crude, with air leaks from all sides, and it is not tight.


    The sound of the wind mixed with the light overflowed from inside.


    The man''s low and deep voice poured into Mo Lingwei''s ears intermittently...

 Chapter 2053

    "It''s so late, and the young lady hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what to do, maybe I went to beg Young Marshal Mo." Gu Wei''s voice was low and deep, full of worry: "Master, you are hurt so badly. If you continue to stay, you will die, why not..."


    "It will be fine tomorrow." Feng Shaojin''s voice was weak but his tone was brisk: "She has promised me that she will send me out of here tomorrow..."


    "Master, if the warlord and his wife know that you have done this, they will definitely hate the young lady." Gu Wei was a little uneasy: "If the young lady finds out, she will not forgive you."


    "She won''t know." Feng Shaojin''s tone revealed the confidence that he was determined to win: "In this world, no one would bet on his own life.


    I will not let Ling Wei stay in Jincheng, let alone marry Gong Yao.


    Mo Lingyuan is a man with a big heart, even if he was angry, he gave me a shot, which is considered to be venting, and it is impossible to kill me by unnecessary actions.


    Gu Wei, you must not be discovered by Ling Wei, otherwise, everything I have done will be in vain..."


    Gu Wei was about to say something when he heard the slight snapping of branches.


    "Who?" Gu Wei blew out the candle vigilantly, walked out of the wooden house with a sway, and raised his hand to strike at the black shadow at the door.


    Chu Yunyao pushed Mo Lingwei away from her arms, and kicked the black shadow that jumped out of the wooden house.


    Gu Weiben planned to leave after one blow and hide secretly, but he didn''t expect that the opponent was also very skilled, so he was firmly restrained so that he could not get rid of the opponent.


    After the fight, the opponent made fierce moves and hit the door of life directly. Gu Wei judged from the breath that the opponent turned out to be a woman.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    As his eyes adapted to the darkness, Gu Wei took the time to look at the door, and the burning charcoal fire in the room reflected a familiar face.


    Gu Wei panicked, and took a slow shot, but was kicked away by the opponent.


    Fortunately, the other party wasn''t bothering him, so he walked quickly to the wooden house.


    Candles were lit, illuminating everyone''s faces.


    The moment there was movement outside the house, Feng Shaojin knew that something was wrong. Until this moment, Mo Lingwei stood in front of him like a wandering spirit, his eyes were like splashed ink, and when he looked at him fixedly, he Only then completely panicked.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin didn''t know how much he had listened to the conversation with Gu Wei, and his fingers hidden in the quilt were tightly clenched together: "Listen to me..."


    Mo Lingwei lifted the quilt and saw the wound on his chest that had already been smeared with ointment, and his pale lips curved slightly upward.


    Her eyes were still red and swollen, and she rushed over against the sharp cold wind, her eyes were sore from the night wind, and covered with a thin layer of watery light.


    She looked around the cabin. Before she left, the charcoal fire that was about to go out had been added. The flames in the charcoal basin were burning very vigorously, warming the whole cabin.


    Her hands and legs, which were nearly unconscious due to the cold, slowly regained consciousness.


    In the pillow beside the bed, two new bottles of ointment were rearranged.


    On the hearth of the clay stove, there is a faint scent of medicine.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly felt like a joke.


    When she was crying and begging everywhere for him.


    When she knelt down on her knees for him.


    When she was going to disobey her brother''s order for him and send him to the northern border in person.


    When she returned to the mansion and found her sister-in-law for him, regardless of the rugged night road, the biting cold wind, and her own safety.


    She is a joke!

 Chapter 2054

    Chu Yunyao lifted the quilt, cut off Feng Shaojin''s shirt, and checked the wound: "If the bullet misses a little bit, it will hurt his heart, and the gods can''t save him.


    The wound had already begun to rot, and it would be troublesome if the bullet was not taken out in a few days. "


    Chu Yunyao found a scalpel from the medical bag, put it on the fire, and planned to cut off the carrion from Feng Shaojin''s wound: "There is not enough anesthetic, so I can only let him bear it."


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal.


    Feng Shaojin struggled to push Chu Yunyao, and tightly grabbed Mo Lingwei''s cuff with his fingers: "Ling Wei, please talk to me, can you listen to me?


    I don''t want her to operate on me, I want you to operate on me..."


    Mo Lingwei was like a puppet, letting him drag her around, her eyes full of sarcasm: "Feng Shaojin, are you happy to see me running around and crying and worrying about you?


    I feel that I still care about you so much, that I will not hesitate to abandon the dignity of the eldest lady of the Mo family for you, and agree to all your requests...


    Feng Shaojin, a person like you is really scary and calculating. "


    Feng Shaojin''s already pale face turned pale little by little: "Ling Wei..."


    "If you don''t want to be cured, then don''t treat it. Anyway, if you stay behind, you won''t die..." Mo Lingwei''s bloodless lips trembled: "Just treat me as if I fed the dog with sincerity !"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin coughed violently and struggled to sit up.


    Chu Yunyao was not a very patient person. Seeing that Feng Shaojin was wounded like this with so much strength, she simply slashed down on his neck with one hand and knocked him out.


    "It''s finally clean." Chu Yunyao quickly cleaned up the carrion on Feng Shaojin''s wound, "It''s all over now, even the anesthetic is saved."


    Mo Lingwei watched as Chu Yunyao cut off the carrion, took out the bullet, stitched up the wound, applied ointment, and tied gauze, all in an orderly manner.


    Her eyes moved from the man''s chest to Feng Shaojin''s faint handsome face.


    This face is extremely handsome, a rare feature, just lying there quietly, it is like a flawless work of art.


    I don''t know if it''s because he has lost weight, but Mo Lingwei suddenly felt that this familiar face seemed much stranger.


    He had transformed into something she didn''t recognize.


    The operation was done quickly and successfully. After Chu Yunyao covered Feng Shaojin with the bedding, gave Feng Shaojin another injection, and adjusted the infusion tube, she finally straightened up, "Okay, as long as he doesn''t It¡¯s going to be a long journey to death, take good care of it, and it¡¯ll be fine after ten days and half a month, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was completely numb, Chu Yunyao comforted her, "Don''t worry, this kind of surgery won''t trouble me."


    Mo Lingwei finally came to her senses, and quickly scooped up warm water for Chu Yunyao to wash her hands.


    When the two opened the door again, the sky was already pale.


    "Thank you sister-in-law." Mo Lingwei put on the cloak, "Let''s go."


    Chu Yunyao wondered: "Are you assured that he is here alone? You won''t stay with him until he wakes up?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei''s voice changed from empty to cold, "Without me here, he will recover faster."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao helped her climb onto the horse, and brought her back to the Marshal''s Mansion together.


    I don''t know if there was a cold wind blowing in the middle of the night, and when I returned to the mansion, Mo Lingwei started to have a fever, cough, and couldn''t get sick.


    Chu Yunyao''s diagnosis is: wind and cold.


    According to Chu Yunyao''s instructions, Bao''er moved to Zhuyuan to take good care of Mo Lingwei.


    The good decoction was drunk bowl after bowl, but Mo Lingwei still didn''t see any improvement, lying on the bed almost unable to even get up.

 Chapter 2055

    As usual, the butler ran in with the letter in his hand: "Miss, that Mr. Feng has sent you a letter again."


    There was no movement in the bedroom.


    Bao''er glanced at the person lying on the bed, threw away the handkerchief and went out, took the letter, and said angrily: "This person is really persistent, knowing that our eldest lady will not read these letters, he still blabbers three times a day." Send it to the mansion."


    The housekeeper looked at the nose and nose, and asked tentatively, "Young Master Feng, what does your family do?"


    Bao''er didn''t hide anything from the housekeeper: "It''s the same as the Mo family."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler stared blankly at Bao''er''s back entering the bedroom, and it took him a long time to react, his eyes were reddened: "What a crime, why did you bump into such a family just like the deceased wife."


    If Madam hadn''t met Governor Mo, she wouldn''t have fallen to the brink of death.


    But when I came to the eldest lady, I met such a family again. The only luck is that the eldest lady was protected by a young marshal and did not marry...


    Bao''er handed the letter to Mo Lingwei: "Miss, your letter."


    Mo Lingwei turned over, raised her hand to take the letter, held it in her hand, stared at the writing on the envelope for a moment, and stuffed it into the pillow casually.


    The weather was getting colder day by day, Bao''er added more silver charcoal to the charcoal basin, looked back at Mo Lingwei, sighed, and went out to find Chu Yunyao.


    "Miss, I look at Missy like this, is the dose too light?" Bao''er said: "After taking the medicine for a few days, Missy''s cough is better, but she is still sick and thin. It¡¯s so powerful that you can¡¯t even get up, what should you do?¡±


    "Heart disease requires heart medicine." Chu Yunyao put down her pen, "I''ll go see her."


    When I arrived at the bamboo garden, I saw Mo Lingwei with her forehead strangled, half leaning on the head of the bed, with her eyes closed, holding a medical book in her hand.


    Chu Yunyao went straight to her and took away the medical book in her hand, "I''m already dizzy, why bother reading these things, it won''t be too late to read them when I feel better."


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, looked at Chu Yunyao quietly with watery eyes, her pale lips moved, "Sister-in-law, have you come to see me?"


    "I didn''t come to see you." Chu Yunyao stroked her skinny face, which was only as big as a palm, and said, "I''m here to ask you to do something for me."


    Mo Lingwei sat up straight with her arms propped up: "Sister-in-law, please tell me."


    "I want you to take care of the Marshal''s Mansion for me." Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "You are the eldest lady of the Mo family, you have no worries about food and clothing since childhood, you don''t know poverty, and you don''t have the slightest idea of ??money.


    Bao''er was born in poverty, and although she has been with me for a while, she is still inexperienced in managing such a large mansion.


    And I''m too busy, the housekeeper is old, I hope you get well soon, take over everything in this mansion for me, and share my worries..."


    Chu Yunyao paused, lowered her voice, and added: "To be exact, I need you to watch Qin Qiandai for me, especially when I''m not in the house."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei saw Chu Yunyao''s serious face, and then thought of her brother''s attitude towards Qin Qiandai, something flashed through her mind, and she agreed: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will learn from the housekeeper tomorrow."


    When Chu Yunyao saw her agreeing, a light flashed in her eyes, and she said earnestly: "Ling Wei, in this world, besides feelings, there are many beautiful things. Don''t miss what you should have just because you can''t get what you want. good.


    Some things need to be cut quickly, and some people need to be broken.


    Also, I heard that something happened in the south because Feng Shaojin was not in Yuncheng..."

 Chapter 2056

    After sending Chu Yunyao out of the bamboo garden, Bao''er asked puzzledly: "Miss, didn''t you come here to persuade the eldest lady? Why did you suddenly arrange such a heavy job for her?


    After all, she is still sick, and she is a young lady, if she is overworked..."


    "So, I asked you to take care of the mansion together with her." Chu Yunyao smiled slyly: "Ling Wei is a person with a strong sense of responsibility and empathy, and if she has nothing to do all day long, she will always be stuck in feelings and can''t get away.


    Instead of this, it''s better to let her help me housekeeper and bother her with these trivial matters, so that she won''t have to think so much and cheer up faster.


    Moreover, Feng Shaojin will be returning to Yuncheng soon, instead of cutting his flesh with a blunt knife, it is better to draw the bottom of the pot. "


    Bao''er didn''t understand what Chu Yunyao meant at first, until the evening when Master came to Zhuyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan dragged a chair and sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Mo Lingwei coldly, his tone was very calm: "I heard that you knelt down to Mu Qing for Feng Shaojin?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This sentence came out of his brother''s mouth calmly, it was more embarrassing than slapping her hard, Mo Lingwei felt ashamed.


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly, and his voice became deeper and deeper, like a dark cloud in the evening, "The majestic young lady of the Mo family, for a man who is full of lies, even discarded the minimum dignity."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head.


    Mo Lingyuan said to himself: "The war broke out in the south, Feng Shaojin''s whereabouts are unknown, the news has already spread, why don''t you take a gamble, people like Feng Shaojin chose to stay for you, I beg your forgiveness , or choose to go back to Yuncheng and the Feng family immediately?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She couldn''t help calling out: "Brother,..."


    Mo Lingyuan suddenly stood up: "As long as he can stay in Jincheng for one more day for you, from now on, I will let you alone and never interfere with your affairs.


    Otherwise, you just stay in Jincheng obediently, and don''t even think about seeing him again.


    My eldest daughter of the Mo family, even if you don''t marry for the rest of your life, it''s better than marrying a man who doesn''t care about you at all.


    You can figure it out! "


    Mo Lingyuan left the last sentence, got up and left the bedroom...


    Mo Lingwei took out the top letter from the pillow, tore it open, scanned the contents of the letter, folded the letters, and put them back into the pillow.


    Early the next morning, Mo Lingwei got up, and ordered the servants in the mansion to prepare a carriage. She didn''t even eat breakfast, and sat in the carriage, wandering off to the suburbs.


    She wore a white cloak and a hood, opened the curtain of the car, and looked at the desolate scenery in winter, feeling like a dry well.


    In the cabin.


    Gu Wei had already packed all his things and put them in the carriage, and spread several layers of blankets on the carriage, urging him to stand at the door, looking at the man in the distance: "Master, we can''t delay any longer, This is already the third day you have been waiting, if you drag it on, what will happen to the Feng family?


    I have inquired about it from a humble position. The young lady has been lingering on the sick bed since she returned home. Maybe she has never read the letter you asked someone to bring over...


    Young master, you can''t hurt the hearts of Feng''s family and all the soldiers because of the young lady, right?


    Once the orientals break through the border, the country will be destroyed, the family will not be able to form a family, and the young lady will become a confidante. At that time, let alone the family, the people in the whole south will condemn her.


    Young master, there are green hills left, don''t be afraid of running out of firewood, let''s go! "


    Feng Shaojin looked at the end of the long road, and his belief in keeping on watch was finally shaken. With Gu Wei''s support, he got into the carriage step by step: "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 2057

    When the carriage started, Feng Shaojin lifted the curtain, and finally took a look at the end of the road. Wherever he looked, it was still empty.


    She finally completely escaped from his grasp. It was in vain for him to plan and trick him, almost costing his life, but he still couldn''t keep her.


    Feng Yichen was right, once his feelings were mixed with lies, his sincerity would be greatly compromised, even though his heart for her had never changed.


    He leaned against the wall of the car, clutching his chest, coughing lowly, dragging the blunt pain from the wound, that kind of pain seemed to be hidden in the bone marrow, densely eating away at his flesh and blood.


    When I was young, I met a stunning beauty. From then on, the mountains are not mountains, but the mountains are empty, the water is not water, but the water is shining, and you are not you.


    When Mo Lingwei''s carriage stopped at the door of the wooden house, the young man went in to investigate, and came back to report: "Miss, there is no one inside."


    Mo Lingwei''s nails dug into her palms, she gathered her cloak and got out of the carriage, stepping on the dirty ground with her embroidered shoes, she walked towards the hut step by step.


    The boy pushed open the door of the cabin with a wink.


    It seems that there is still a slight residual temperature inside, and the air is lingering with a faint scent of medicine. There is a letter on the table, and you can tell that it was written by Feng Shaojin himself:


    I''m going back, I hope you are safe!


    How ironic!


    Didn''t he cause her to fall to this point?


    Mo Lingwei turned around and left the cabin.


    She stood in the open suburbs, the world was vast, the cold wind was howling, and the snow was dancing wildly.


    "Burn it!" Mo Lingwei stretched out her hand, which was so slender that you can see the veins, spread out, catching the flying snowflakes, and the coldness melted into her palm.


    Mo Lingwei sighed: "It''s snowing, it''s so beautiful!"


    It is more beautiful than thousands of fireflies.


    If winter comes, can spring be far behind?


    Hearing this, the servant was stunned for a moment, and saw that Mo Lingwei''s thin back had disappeared before his eyes. He returned to the carriage, hurried into the room and threw all the unused wax on the bed, and lit fires everywhere.


    Soon, the dense fog mixed with smoke and dust was blown into the air by the wind, and the cabin was engulfed in flames.


    The boy sat back on the carriage again: "Miss, it''s already burned."


    "Go home." Mo Lingwei put down the curtain and said softly.


    On the empty road, there were only two light and faint marks left by the wheels, which were soon covered by the snow that fell more and more, leaving no traces.


    ¡­


    Gu Wei focused on driving the car. Hearing the occasional coughing in the car, he asked worriedly: "Master, is it because you''ve been standing outside the door these days, freezing?"


    Feng Shaojin remained silent.


    Gu Wei sighed and wanted to change the subject, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Until a snowflake fell into his eyes, Gu Wei raised his head, looked at the sky, and said quickly: "Master, it''s snowing, the snow in the north falls very early."


    The curtain of the car was lifted, and Feng Shaojin looked out.


    Snowflakes fluttered down from the sky, like cotton wool, flying in all directions.


    Gu Wei suddenly yelled: "Master, there is a fire, there is a lot of smoke over there."


    Feng Shaojin was indifferent.


    Gu Wei said again: "It seems to be the location of the log cabin we live in."


    Feng Shaojin suddenly poked his head out of the window, Gu Wei slowly slowed down the speed of the carriage, and looked at that place: "How could something so good catch fire?


    How could there be such a big fire in this weather.


    If it''s not a natural disaster, it can only be caused by man.


    Feng Shaojin suppressed the coughing sound that he wanted to blurt out, and took a deep breath: "Turn around the car, go back and have a look."

 Chapter 2058

    The place where the thick smoke gathered was clearly in the direction of the cabin, and he could not make a mistake in his judgment.


    Except for Ling Wei, Feng Shaojin couldn''t think of anyone else who would hate him more than Mo Lingwei. He hated him so much that he set fire to the humble residence he stayed in, and hated him so much that he wanted to destroy his body and wipe out all traces of him.


    The more he thought about it, the colder his heart became, and even the last trace of luck before he left disappeared.


    Gu Wei paused, and stopped him: "Master, there is no time, if you delay any longer, our people will think that something happened to you, and you will take action.


    You delayed leaving for three days, which is already our bottom line, and if you go back, the plan will be messed up. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin fell silent, Gu Wei shook the reins, and the horse galloped forward again.


    Gu Wei persuaded: "Young master, even if you go back, you might not see the young lady, and even if you do, it is impossible for you to take the young lady away.


    Anyway, everything that needs to be said has been written in the letter. After dealing with the affairs in the south, I will find time to find the young lady.


    I have inquired about it from a humble position, and Mrs. Mo seems to dislike Young Master Gong very much, and it has also been revealed that Young Master Gong has a wife and daughter. It seems that Dujun Mo has no plans to promise Young Madam to Young Master Gong. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The fact that the Mo family is not satisfied with Gong Yao does not mean that they are satisfied with him.


    The family, the country, and the world, the children love each other.


    The picturesque mountains and rivers cannot fall into the hands of Japanese pirates, and the lives of the people of one side cannot be suffered because of him being robbed.


    Feng Shaojin withdrew his hand covering the curtain, and finally said, "Let''s go!"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei raised his whip and lashed the horse''s buttocks a few times, and the horse ran even faster.


    The marks run over by the rolling wheels are submerged in the heavy snow...


    When Mo Lingwei returned to the mansion, she just stepped into the bedroom when she saw Bao''er come in with a crock wrapped in white cotton cloth, and said with a smile: "Miss, this is the medicinal soup prepared by our lady, try it quickly Look, sweating after drinking is good for your body."


    Mo Lingwei thought that Bao''er would ask her whereabouts, and upon hearing that, she sat down at the table, asked Bao''er to scoop out a bowl of soup, held it in her hand, and drank it in small sips.


    "Bao''er, go and put some warm water for me. My body is soaked in the wind, so I need to soak it." Mo Lingwei thought for a while, and then said: "Go to the butler and bring the account book. s expenses."


    "Okay." Seeing that Mo Lingwei went out for a trip, Bao''er was not only not depressed, but was a little bit more energetic, very happy...


    It snowed heavily for a whole day and night, and it cleared up the next day.


    Mo Lingwei has a full schedule, she still goes to Bao Ren Tang for consultation during the day, and reads medical books and account books under the lamp at night.


    Although the body is better, but people are still getting thinner day by day.


    Suddenly news came out from the house that my brother was going to the south.


    The situation in the south has become so difficult that even the president can''t sit still.


    Mo Lingwei was sitting under the lamp reading a book as usual, and Mo Lingyuan, who took time out of his busy schedule to come back, strode in.


    "Brother." Mo Lingwei stood up, "Are you going to lead the troops to the south?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingyuan stood in front of her, "The situation is grim, the Japanese are attacking fiercely, and there are internal and external troubles. I don''t want the country to be turned into a ruin, and the common people suffer from misery."


    Crossing the sea in the same boat, when the midstream meets the wind, the rescue is as one, and the worries are the same.


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Brother, you came to see me, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to entrust Yunyao to you." Mo Lingyuan looked at her firmly: "The father and the president have never liked her, Jinlan''s mother and daughter hated her to the bone, and Qin Qiandai ran away again. I am really worried she."

 Chapter 2059

    "Brother, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I will protect my sister-in-law for a day, and I will never let my father embarrass my sister-in-law." Mo Lingwei swore: "Brother, just don''t worry, from now on, I will take care of you all day long." Stay in the mansion instead of going to Bao Ren Tang for consultation, so that people in the mansion can find me all the time."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan sighed: "Ling Wei, did you ever blame me?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "On the contrary, I have always been very grateful to my brother and sister-in-law for their tolerance and protection."


    Mo Lingyuan still wanted to say something, opened his mouth, but stopped talking.


    After a while, he sighed: "Rest early and take good care of yourself."


    Mo Lingwei sent him to the gate of the courtyard, and after returning to the bedroom, he ordered someone to call the butler over, and asked, "What''s going on with Qin Qiandai?"


    "I heard that the woman was the spy of an Oriental, and she was placed in our house under the guise of a lifesaver, but she was actually going to the study to steal secrets.


    Fortunately, the young lady noticed, and the woman took advantage of the chaos and ran away.


    You...didn''t return home in those few days, so I don''t know much about this matter. The master and the young lady said that you were too worried and didn''t want to disturb you, so..." The housekeeper said it goes without saying.


    She nodded, did not continue to ask, and let the housekeeper leave.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly felt sad. After returning home for so long, she seemed to have never shared the worries for her brother and sister-in-law.


    All I know is that the woman living in Lanlou has suddenly changed from Qin Qiandai to Cheng Xinqi, his brother''s former fianc¨¦e. For a person like Cheng Xinqi, Mo Lingwei knows that she is not her opponent, and she will disappear if she can.


    A few days later, Mo Lingyuan left.


    That day, it was snowing heavily, and when she got up, the servant told her that her brother had left.


    Mo Lingwei asked Duan Changyu for some guards, and arranged them in the mansion to protect the entire Young Marshal''s mansion like an iron bucket to ensure the safety of the people in the mansion.


    For the first time, she tasted the triviality and complexity of housekeeping, and all kinds of expenses can be properly arranged, but all kinds of messy things make her headache.


    The housekeeper just dismissed the little girl Cheng Xinqi instructed to ask for charcoal fire, and chatted with Mo Lingwei: "A few days ago, the second son of the palace heard that Missy was coughing, so he ordered someone to bring loquat cream, and today he sent someone to deliver it , how are you doing?"


    Holding the pen, Mo Lingwei flipped through the account book page by page, and said casually: "The cough medicine I took made by my sister-in-law is very effective."


    The housekeeper asked tentatively: "Miss, what do you think of the second son of the palace?"


    "It''s pretty good." Mo Lingwei didn''t raise her head: "Humble, polite, and a gentleman."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler became more and more happy: "Miss, don''t you like western paintings? Last time the second son of the palace came over, the old servant said that the second son of the palace also has a lot of western paintings, and he said that he would send them to you in a few days." .¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei gave a noncommittal "Yes" and said: "There is no need to be so troublesome. I have been studying theory these days. Although there are not many people in our house, there are many things to do. I don''t have time for it."


    "Isn''t there an old slave here? It''s good for the old slave to do these things." The housekeeper was afraid that Mo Lingwei would reject Gong Su, so he quickly changed the subject: "I heard that another person died in the National Academy, and the murderer has not been found. What happened last time With such a big commotion, the president forced our grandfather to solve the case within a month, and now our grandfather has gone to the south and entrusted this task to Mr. Duan. I don¡¯t know when Mr. Duan will be able to catch the murderer."


    Just as he was talking, the servant quickly came to report: "Miss, the governor and fourth aunt are here, and the second son of the palace is also here."

 Chapter 2060

    Mo Lingwei put down her pen and was about to welcome her out when she saw Fourth Aunt supporting Mo Zhongtian and stepping through the door. The butler hurriedly saluted and greeted them to sit down.


    After saluting and exchanging greetings, Mo Lingwei asked, "Father, why are you here suddenly today?"


    "Where''s Chu Yunyao?" Mo Zhongtian glanced at the ledger on the table, and frowned again: "Shouldn''t the housewife be responsible for all the affairs in this mansion? Why did you leave this mess to you?


    The warlord has never heard of the reason for letting the sister-in-law be the housekeeper. "


    Mo Lingwei smiled and covered it for Chu Yunyao: "Father is right, there is no reason in this world for my sister-in-law to be the housekeeper, so I asked my sister-in-law to do this job for me."


    The fourth aunt chimed in and said: "Why is the warlord so angry? This is a good thing. In the future, if the young lady leaves the court, she will not understand anything in her husband''s house. It would be bad if she is compared to her sister-in-law for nothing. Why don''t you learn more now?" Learn, have a spectrum in mind, go to another house to be the head of the house, and get started quickly."


    After Mo Zhongtian thought about it, it was indeed such a truth.


    But when she thought that Chu Yunyao was not in the mansion and did not teach Mo Lingwei personally, she became angry again: "Even so, why don''t you see her personally teach you?


    She shows up in public all day long, and she doesn''t look like a young handsome wife.


    If you are too busy, why don''t you hand over the housekeeping rights to Xinqi, anyway, Xinqi will have to pass the door sooner or later, this child is too pitiful, because of your brother, even his legs are crippled, what''s wrong with giving him a title? "


    Mo Lingwei took the teacup and drank the tea with her head down, ignoring what Mo Zhongtian said.


    Gong Su looked at Mo Lingwei with burning eyes, and said, "Lingwei is still a woman who has not left the cabinet. Let''s wait for Mrs. Mo to come back to say these things about the governor."


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Mo Zhongtian got up and brought his fourth aunt to see Cheng Xinqi.


    Mo Lingwei summoned the servant, and said in a low voice: "Hurry up and deliver a letter to the young lady, saying that the governor is in the mansion, and let the young lady return to the mansion later."


    Hearing this, the boy ran away in a hurry.


    Low laughter came from behind her ears, Mo Lingwei turned her head and saw Gong Su standing behind her, listening to the conversation between her and the servant clearly.


    Mo Lingwei was immediately embarrassed.


    "It''s hard for you." Gong Su expressed his feelings, and said sincerely: "I have never seen the relationship between sister-in-law and sister-in-law so good. You would let the warlord go for nothing for Mrs. Mo."


    "You should have never seen a sister-in-law who doesn''t live with the elders, but chooses to live with her sister-in-law''s house?" Mo Lingwei smiled self-deprecatingly: "The relationship between people is mutual. The father-in-law came to see Miss Cheng today, and he left naturally when he couldn''t wait for my sister-in-law.


    Haven''t asked the second son of the palace why he came here today? "


    "I heard that you like western oil paintings. I just got a few ink treasures here, and I''ll bring them here for you to see." Gong Su waved to the guard, who carefully placed the two scrolls on the table.


    Gong Su unfolded the scrolls slowly in front of Mo Lingwei, "This one is original by the master, and the other one is copied by me, and I would like to ask Miss Mo to give some pointers about my shortcomings in painting skills. "


    Gong Su''s tone was sincere, his attitude was sincere, and he looked like he was humbly asking for advice.


    ¡­


    When Fourth Aunt helped Mo Zhongtian out of Lan Lou, she saw Mo Lingwei and Gong Su leaning their heads against each other, seriously studying the picture scroll on the table, chatting very speculatively.


    Mo Zhongtian put Chu Yunyao''s dissatisfaction behind in an instant, and stood at the door, watching this scene happily.


    The fourth aunt is too personal, so she hurriedly said: "Overlord, I see that the eldest lady and the second son of the palace are like-minded. The elders stay here, and the younger ones will be cautious. Why don''t you go back to the governor''s mansion earlier?"


    "Not going back to the Governor''s Mansion for the time being." Mo Zhongtian changed the subject: "Go to the Gong family."

 Chapter 2061

    Mo Lingwei thought that Chu Yunyao would stay in Yunlai Pavilion as usual, so she rested early, but in the middle of the night, she was awakened by a loud knock on the door.


    The housekeeper turned pale with fright: "Miss, Mr. Duan was seriously injured, Young Madam asked me to invite you to the front yard."


    Mo Lingwei immediately put on her clothes, twisted the medical bag and followed the housekeeper to the star storage building.


    Pushing open the door of the guest room, I saw Duan Changyu lying on the bed covered in blood, and Bao''er kneeling on the edge of the bed, tears streaming down non-stop.


    Seeing her coming, Chu Yunyao straightened up: "Ling Wei, Mr. Duan is seriously injured and has lost a lot of blood. You help him deal with the minor injuries on his body. I will take out the bullet for him and connect the meridians."


    Mo Lingwei opened the medical bag, and quickly took out the scalpel and suture needles and threads.


    The wound on Duan Changyu''s body had been cleaned up by Bao''er, but unstoppable blood still flowed out, and the whole guest room was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Chu Yunyao let Bao''er lie on another couch, and used an infusion tube to transfer the blood in Bao''er''s body to Duan Changyu''s body.


    Mo Lingwei once again saw Chu Yunyao''s superb medical skills.


    Originally thought that Feng Yichen''s operation was fast enough, but unexpectedly, his sister-in-law was faster than Feng Yichen, she was simply racing against death.


    If she and her sister-in-law hadn''t worked together to treat Duan Changyu, Mr. Duan would probably have died of excessive blood loss.


    The operation went smoothly, and when everything in the guest room was cleaned up, the morning light had already emerged.


    Mo Lingwei was extremely tired, and when she returned to the bamboo garden, she fell asleep with her head on the bed.


    When she woke up in the afternoon and went to see Duan Changyu again, she saw that Bao''er was scrubbing the face and fingers of the sleeping Duan Changyu, and she quietly retreated out.


    As he was going to the pharmacy, he ran into Cheng Xinqi on the way, as if he came to interrupt her specially.


    "Ling Wei, have you heard from Ling Yuan recently?" Cheng Xinqi said with a gloomy expression, "I heard that the south is in chaos, I''m afraid..."


    "Miss Cheng, don''t worry." Mo Lingwei was already worried, but being disturbed by Cheng Xinqi made her tone a little impatient: "Brother Jiren has his own celestial phenomena, nothing will happen."


    Mo Lingwei went around Cheng Xinqi and continued to walk forward: "It''s cold outside, Miss Cheng should go back to Lanlou, lest she get sick again."


    Cheng Xinqi: "..."


    Cheng Xinqi was not reconciled: "Ling Wei, when I was with Ling Yuan in the past, I treated you well, but now that you have Chu Yunyao, why don''t you want to see me like this?"


    Mo Lingwei stopped in her tracks: "Miss Cheng, when you came to the Governor''s Mansion, you used the excuse of visiting me to find my brother, but I never opened it.


    You are not bad to me, am I not good to you?


    People have relatives and distances, and Yunyao is my sister-in-law. I never thought that Miss Cheng, who was always upright in the past, would be so wronged and willing to follow my brother without a name.


    Miss Cheng, in this world, women are the only ones who can see through women at a glance. Now I am the housekeeper in this house. If you have anything to do, you don''t need to beat around the bush, just talk about it. "


    Cheng Xinqi: "..."


    Cheng Xinqi didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei didn''t even have the least courtesy, so she directly exposed her purpose, "I have trouble with my legs and feet. I live here and have to trouble a servant to take care of me. I want my sister to come in and take care of me."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Cheng Xinqi was afraid that Mo Lingwei would refuse, so she hurriedly said, "I mentioned this matter to the governor last time, and the governor agreed..."


    Mo Lingwei''s tone was calm: "Before my brother left, he specifically told me that no one else is allowed to enter the mansion, so as not to cause trouble.


    If Miss Cheng is not satisfied with the servants who take care of you, I can change a few more people to serve you..."

 Chapter 2062

    Cheng Xinqi''s pretty face darkened: "Miss Mo, what do you mean? Has my sister become an idler in your eyes?


    Also, don''t you even listen to the Overseer?


    I originally had good intentions, and it''s already embarrassing to live here. How could I bother the people in the house to take care of me? I didn''t expect that in the eyes of Miss Mo, I would actually be making trouble. "


    Mo Lingwei turned around, looked down at the woman in the wheelchair, and said in a calm tone: "My sister-in-law can make money, so it stands to reason that one more person living here is nothing. The expenses in the mansion are not worth mentioning to my sister-in-law, so if we arrange a few more servants to take care of Miss Cheng, the Young Marshal''s Mansion can still afford it, so Miss Cheng doesn''t have to worry about it.


    As for Miss Cheng, she has always been at odds with my sister-in-law, so it''s better not to enter the house. Miss Cheng has lived here for so long, so she should know my sister-in-law''s temper.


    My sister-in-law has never been very angry, but once she gets angry, let alone Miss Cheng, even my brother can''t persuade her. I do this out of good intentions.


    As for what the father said, of course I listened.


    But after all, this is my brother''s mansion, not the governor''s mansion. If Miss Cheng is not satisfied with my handling, she can directly raise it with my father.


    I believe that based on how satisfied my father is with Miss Cheng, I should be happy to send Miss Cheng and Miss Cheng to the Governor''s Mansion to recuperate..."


    Cheng Xinqi: "..."


    It was not easy for her to live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, how could she be kicked out by Mo Lingwei so easily.


    After all, it is easy to get out of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, but difficult to enter the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Cheng Xinqi had no choice but to compromise: "I live here well, so don''t alarm the warlord and his old man. I didn''t think carefully about this matter."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and went straight to the pharmacy.


    Cheng Xinqi was gnashing her teeth in anger, but she didn''t feel like having a fit.


    After all, compared with Mo Lingwei, her position in the warlord''s heart is nothing worth mentioning.


    Mo Lingwei finished picking the herbs, and planned to go to the guest room to replace Bao''er in taking care of Duan Changyu, but when she arrived at the door, she heard a low voice.


    "Young Madam, please don''t avenge me." Duan Changyu''s voice was weak and lifeless: "That Zuoren shot fiercely, and his origin is unknown, so I don''t know who it is."


    "Don''t worry, Miss has a sense of propriety." Bao''er said in relief, "Heal your wounds well, and get well soon so that you can relieve Miss''s worries."


    Duan Changyu was ashamed: "There is no clue about the matter of the National Academy. Now that I have suffered such a serious injury, my father has gone to the south. The time limit given by the president is not long. Once the murderer cannot be found out, it is the same thing for me to be punished. The students of the entire National Academy will continue to be in panic..."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Lingwei pushed the door in and said with relief: "Mr. Duan, don''t worry. You are injured now. It is better to leave this matter to outsiders. The students who can enter the Chinese Academy are either rich or expensive. I believe the president must be better than anyone else." Everyone wants to find the murderer as soon as possible.


    I''m going to ask the second son of Gong if he can help.


    This is the soup and medicine that the servant has just boiled, drink it while it''s hot. "


    Bao''er took the bowl, and carefully fed it to Duan Changyu''s lips: "Miss is right, it''s really not possible, it''s okay to ask the second son of the palace for help."


    ¡­


    Duan Changyu''s injury hasn''t fully healed yet. Hearing that Miss Nanyan had an accident in the National Academy, Chu Yunyao planned to go to the National Academy in person to find the murderer at risk.


    Even though Chu Yunyao planned to disguise herself and restrain her edge, and Bao''er pretended to be Yun Baozhu and stood in front of her sister-in-law, Mo Lingwei was still worried...

 Chapter 2063

    When Mo Zhongtian and Gong Jue brought Gong Su to the Marshal''s Mansion again, Gong Su noticed Mo Lingwei''s subtle emotions.


    He asked Mo Lingwei alone on the pretext of admiring oil paintings and asked why.


    Mo Lingwei confessed: "Sister-in-law wants to find out the murderer of the Chinese Academy, and she plans to put herself in danger. I am worried about her safety. If something happens to my sister-in-law, I can''t explain it to my brother.


    I thought, why don''t I ask my father to be handsome, and go to the National Academy with my sister-in-law. "


    "So I was worried about this." Gong Su''s handsome face showed a slight smile, like the breeze and the moon, "Going to so many girls at once will arouse the suspicion of the murderer.


    Don''t worry, I will arrange someone to secretly protect Mrs. Mo and Miss Bao''er.


    Haoyu is my personal bodyguard, and he is very skilled. I arrange Haoyu into the National Academy, so that I can ensure that Mrs. Mo is safe and sound. "


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei was overjoyed, "Thank you so much, Mr. Gong Er."


    "It''s a trivial matter. I originally planned to intervene in the investigation of this matter. Students are related to the lifeline of the country and are the future successors. How can they suffer such persecution?" Gong Su was filled with righteous indignation.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how to thank Gong Su, so she said, "Second Master Gong, sit in the front hall for a while, I have an oil painting to give to Second Master Gong."


    Gong Su raised his tone slightly: "Oh?"


    Mo Lingwei turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    Gong Su looked at her curvaceous back, and felt a warmth in his heart, and the temperature spread from his chest to his fingertips bit by bit.


    Ten fingers connected to heart, every time his unconscious fingertips touched, he could hear his own chaotic heartbeat.


    A fair lady, a gentleman loves you.


    Gong Su pursed his lips and smiled lightly, then turned around and went to the front hall as he said.


    Mo Lingwei returned to the bamboo garden, rummaged through the boxes full of all kinds of rare treasures, found a picture scroll, took it out, hugged it in her arms, and walked out.


    Passing Lanlou, low whispers came from the corner:


    "Your daughter-in-law is really daring. Her words and deeds are out of line, and her behavior is arrogant. Sooner or later, she will bring disaster to Ling Yuan. The so-called wife is a good husband with little trouble. She is the young lady of the Cheng family who is well-educated and reasonable, and she is worthy of being a famous lady." Now that Ling Yuan is no longer in Jincheng, is it possible that you, the military governor, want to let her run amok?


    I heard that she was still in Cha Wen''s house back then, once..."


    Mo Zhongtian snorted gloomyly, "I couldn''t touch her in the past, it was my son who protected her. Now that my son has left Jincheng, I can''t let her go. I will send someone tomorrow..."


    "Wait." Gong Su stopped: "Now that she has entered the National Academy, why not let her find out the murderer in the Foreign Academy before making any plans.


    There is no need to be in a hurry, the south is fighting fiercely, so as not to break Ling Yuan''s heart, it''s okay to wait, anyway, she won''t be able to fly out of your palm sooner or later. "


    It was about Mo Lingyuan, and Mo Zhongtian agreed: "The president has thought carefully, and when the matter of the National Academy is settled, the warlord will make her fall ill again and die..."


    The voice gradually faded away, Mo Lingwei hid behind the column, watching the two people who were talking in a low voice go away, only feeling lonely and cold all over.


    How far can the human heart calculate?


    Even if he wished to get rid of his sister-in-law quickly, he would squeeze out the last bit of her use value.


    He didn''t even think about his elder brother who was working for the Gong family in the south.


    Mo Lingwei carried the oil painting and went to the front hall, pretending that nothing happened, and gave the oil painting to Gong Su.


    Seeing Gong Su and Mo Lingwei chatting happily, Mo Zhongtian took a few sips of tea with great satisfaction, and smiled at Gong Jue knowingly.


    it is more than words.

 Chapter 2064

    Mo Lingyuan led the troops to the south, set up camp, met the highest leader of the Feng family army, and Feng Muyun personally received Mo Lingyuan.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan''s handsome appearance, stern demeanor, no less than his own son in appearance and demeanor, Feng Muyun couldn''t help feeling a lot of emotion.


    "Young Marshal Mo has done such a thing at such a young age, it really is the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing forward the waves ahead." Feng Muyun clasped his fists: "I would also like to thank Young Marshal Mo for coming to support regardless of past suspicions."


    "The mountains and rivers are in a different land, and the wind and the moon are in the same sky." Mo Lingyuan clasped his hands behind his back: "Family affairs and state affairs should not be confused, the rivers and mountains are so beautiful, how can foreign thieves worry about them."


    Hearing this, Feng Muyun became more and more emotional: "With Young Marshal Mo''s words, this warlord is completely relieved."


    "I heard that Governor Feng is unwell." Mo Lingyuan looked behind him: "Where is Master Shaojin?"


    "Hey." Mentioning Feng Shaojin, Feng Dujun was furious: "I heard that he was ambushed on the way to raise food and grass, and came back with serious injuries. After holding on to the formation, he finally stabilized The situation, the chest injury has recurred."


    The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s pretty lips were hooked in an undetectable way, and he repeated the words of Governor Feng meaningfully: "I was ambushed on the way..."


    The credibility of this lie is quite large.


    This guy Feng Shaojin really has a sense of proportion, no wonder Feng Dujun not only didn''t have the slightest anger when he saw him today, but was uneasy because of Feng Shaojin''s imprisonment of Ling Wei.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t intend to break up with Feng Muyun anymore: "That handsome man can only wish Young Master Shaojin a speedy recovery."


    "Thank you very much." Feng Muyun raised his hand, "Young Marshal, please come into the conference hall to discuss in detail!"


    Mo Lingyuan flicked the black cloak behind him, and strode towards the direction Feng Muyun pointed...


    ¡­


    Wenjing Garden.


    Because of the persistent high fever, Feng Shaojin was dizzy and drowsy from the fever, and faintly heard voices coming from the door.


    He opened his eyes, raised his hand to press his forehead, and got up from the bed with his arms propped up.


    Hearing the movement, Feng Yichen turned his head to look, and saw Feng Shaojin sitting up again, so scared he rushed to the edge of the bed, put the pillow behind him, and pressed his shoulders with both hands: "Brother, Why are you moving around, I just re-sewed the wound for you, don''t you want to break away again?"


    "What did Gu Wei tell you?" Feng Shaojin clenched his fists into his lips and coughed a few times in a low voice, his voice was hoarse after high fever and weakness: "Who is coming from the Mo family?"


    Feng Yichen didn''t intend to hide him either: "It''s Mo Lingyuan, the young commander of the Mo family."


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s complexion changed, Feng Yichen dragged his voice, and said lazily, "Miss Mo''s brother, Mo Lingyuan, the young marshal of the Mo family, led his troops to the south, and was ordered by the president to come to support us.


    What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so excited? "


    When Feng Shaojin heard Feng Yichen mention the Mo family, he wanted to get up from the bed regardless, but Feng Yichen held him down firmly: "Your injury has not healed yet, if you keep messing around like this, you will die."


    "Where''s Ling Wei? Has Ling Wei come here?" Feng Shaojin coughed softly, and he grabbed Feng Yichen''s collar: "Did Mo Lingyuan bring her here?"


    "Are you confused?" Feng Yichen shook off his hand: "Mo Lingyuan came here to fight side by side with the Feng family to fight against the Orientals, so why bring a woman here? Disturb the morale of the army? I still think it''s not dangerous enough here, Do you think your own sister has lived too long?


    You lie down for me, otherwise, believe it or not, I will prick you with a needle and you won''t be able to wake up for three days. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin lay back on the bed in disappointment, staring blankly at the sky with her pitch-black phoenix eyes...

 Chapter 2065

    Feng Yichen re-examined his wound, picked up the gel-like grass-colored ointment in a delicate glass bottle on the table, and asked unwillingly: "You haven''t told me who sewed up the wound on your chest?" ?Who gave you this medicine?


    In this world, there are people with more superb medical skills than this young master, and this young master can''t wait to meet this old man..."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes moved slightly: "Old man?"


    What old man?


    Who is the old man?


    Feng Yichen put away the medicine bottle and put it in his arms: "Ling Wei''s medical skills are partly taught by me, even though she is young and promising in the medical field at her age.


    But it is still far from my medical skills, let alone such superb suturing skills.


    The bullet is so close to the heart, if you don''t pay attention, you will miss it. Even I can''t guarantee 100% that I can save you.


    Now you not only survived well, but it was only a few days after the operation, and the wound was not healed, so you made a long journey back to Feng''s house. If it wasn''t for this bottle of medicine protecting your heart, you might have died halfway through up.


    Presumably, the person who performed the operation on you must be a genius like me, and because I am dozens of years older, and his skills have been cultivated to the point of proficiency, he can surpass me in medical skills and overwhelm me... .


    I guess right? "


    Feng Shaojin gave him a sideways look, not wanting to talk to him.


    Feng Yichen opened the medicine box and took out a long needle from it: "Brother, if you don''t tell me who that senior is, don''t blame me for being rude, I have asked you countless times.


    Are you going to say it or not? After this injection, you will fall into a coma for three days and three nights. "


    Feng Shaojin stared at him coldly: "Are you not afraid that I will cut off your money?"


    "As long as you can find that old senior and worship him as your teacher, you don''t have to give me money if you don''t want to." The long needle in Feng Yichen''s hand stretched towards Feng Shaojin''s neck.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    A trace of struggle flashed in Feng Shaojin''s eyes.


    Feng Yichen came again: "Brother, you know, as long as medical skills are involved, I will definitely not give up."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    At the moment when the needle tip touched the neck, Feng Shaojin finally opened his mouth: "I''m afraid that if I speak out, I will hit you."


    "This young master has not reached the point of underestimating himself."


    "She''s not an old man, but a woman younger than Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin said quietly.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen withdrew the long needle in his hand and threw it into the medicine box, his face full of disbelief: "Impossible."


    "The well-known little fairy doctor in Jincheng, the daughter of the Chu family who grew up in the countryside, is now Mo Lingyuan''s first wife, Chu Yunyao, the young wife of the Mo family." After a pause, Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth She said, "It''s also Ling Wei''s sister-in-law."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "How is it possible?" Feng Yichen shook his head, "No matter how talented a teenage girl is, it''s impossible for her to be so skilled in medicine.


    There are few things like preparing ointment, but it is still possible to admit that she is very talented.


    But surgery requires actual combat practice. A little girl who grew up in the countryside has never seen many people, so how could she have such superb surgical skills?


    It''s not that you just randomly pulled someone out to deliberately defy me, right? "


    "Not only is she good at medicine, she''s also very skilled." Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth: "She''s also good at doing business, and she cheated me a lot of money with food and grass.


    I heard that the batch of grain and grass belonged to Chu Qingze, and the bank notes she handed over to Chu Qingze turned out to be fake, causing Si Shouzhe and Chu Qingze to almost turn against each other.


    This kind of method that the empty-handed white wolf can retreat completely, even men, I am afraid that few can do it...


    In case you see her one day, you go a little further..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen became more and more curious about the woman Feng Shaojin was talking about...

 Chapter 2066

    Feng Shaojin was afraid that Feng Muyun would know the real reason for his injury, so he threw himself into the fierce battle before his injury fully recovered.


    The father and son soldiers went to battle, and because of Mo Lingyuan''s support, the situation was quickly under control. Even though the Dongyang people launched several waves of fierce offensives one after another, they failed.


    The two sides suffered heavy casualties and entered the stage of confrontation.


    The winter was cold, and the snow fell heavily. Overnight, the snowflakes flooded the corpses that had not had time to be buried in the white snow.


    The sun shone on the vast expanse of white snow, like a fig leaf to whitewash the peace, covering up all the cruelty and unknown dangers.


    The snow has melted, and the densely packed corpses have rotted away...


    A plague came quietly.


    ¡­


    Ever since Chu Yunyao took Bao''er to the National Academy, Mo Lingwei stayed at the mansion every day, for fear that the guards secretly sent back would send back bad news.


    Mo Zhongtian and Gong Jue are getting closer and closer, but when Mrs. Gong is discussing the marriage of the two families with Mrs. Governor, it is not very smooth.


    Gong Ergong, Gong Su, is young and promising, with a gentle temperament, and the most important thing is that she is not a womanizer. There has never been a woman of unknown origin by her side, let alone a concubine who is unmarried and pregnant.


    To Qin Zhirou, this kind of person was simply an ideal son-in-law in his mind.


    Such a good man, how can he take advantage of Mo Lingwei''s little bastard? Even if Mo Lingwei wants to marry, he should marry his daughter Mo Jinlan and pick the rest of the men.


    Qin Zhirou was like an assist from a god, pushing this marriage over and over again, and did not put the wedding date of the two on the agenda for a long time.


    Mrs. Gong is not very satisfied with the behavior of the Mo family. Gong Yao and Gong Su are both her own sons. Why can the young lady of the Mo family choose between her two sons at will?


    In this world, who else is more noble than their palace family?


    Even if there is a choice, the young master of the Gong family should choose the two daughters of the Mo family at random, so he is not very concerned about this matter.


    Going to the governor''s mansion every now and then is more just to deal with the prince, and he simply hangs out the daughter of the Mo family in order to suppress Mo Lingwei''s arrogance.


    It''s a pity that Mo Lingwei didn''t know anything about this matter, and focused on the safety of her sister-in-law.


    The Cheng family came to make trouble a few times, and the second miss Cheng wanted to go into the mansion to catch up with the eldest miss Cheng, but was ruthlessly driven away by Mo Lingwei.


    The governor''s mansion sent someone to invite her to go back to the governor, but she pretended to be sick and found an excuse to dismiss her.


    Gong Su came over every evening and personally reported to her everything that happened between Chu Yunyao and Bao''er at the National Academy. Mo Lingwei could sleep well only after hearing that the two were safe and sound.


    After going back and forth, Mo Lingwei and Gong Su became acquainted, and the two were like long-lost confidants, talking about astronomy and geography, current affairs and political situation, history and culture...


    Hearing that Mo Lingwei was sick and unable to go to the Governor''s Mansion, Mo Zhongtian took the fourth aunt to come over in person: "I heard that the young master of the Gong family comes to see you every day, and he really cares about you."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes and said, "Second Master Gong likes oil paintings, I just happen to have a few here."


    Mo Zhongtian played with the jade in his hand: "This kid is much better than his brother, and he is also compatible with your temperament. There are not so many Yingying Yanyan around him, so he is a good choice."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Zhongtian tapped his fingers on the table: "Although I am very satisfied with Gong Su, I still want to hear your opinion. Do you think he can entrust him for life?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was taken aback for a moment.

 Chapter 2067

    A vague figure appeared in his mind, and Mo Lingwei quickly came back to his senses, "Father, I haven''t known the second son of Gong for a long time..."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s panicked face, the fourth aunt hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t be nervous, the warlord is just talking casually."


    Turning her head to look at Mo Zhongtian again: "Inspector, although parents are in charge of matters of marriage, but the Inspector loves Missy, why don''t you let the second son of the palace and Missy get along for a while longer?


    Now that the south is in chaos, at least we have to wait for the young marshal to come back before setting a date, what do you think? "


    The relationship between Mo Lingyuan and Mo Lingwei is obvious to all, otherwise, Mo Lingwei would not prefer to live in the Marshal''s Mansion rather than go back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Zhongtian agreed.


    After seeing off Mo Zhongtian and Fourth Aunt, Mo Lingwei sat in the hall in a daze with his forehead propped on his forehead, and there were bursts of howling and crying at the door, making everyone in the house restless.


    Mo Lingwei asked the housekeeper: "What happened? Who is making a scene outside?"


    "It''s the second concubine of the Chu family. She wanted to see our young lady. A few days ago, she sent someone over to invite her, but the old slave declined politely. Today, she made a big fuss and made a fuss at the gate of the courtyard." The housekeeper didn''t expect When it came to the Chu family, they were so shameless that they could do such things as crying ghosts, wolves howling, splashing and rolling.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Mo Lingwei stood up and walked out.


    "Miss." The housekeeper quickly stopped her: "You better not go, I will order someone to drive her away."


    After all, the eldest lady is just a woman who has not left the court, and the second concubine of the Chu family still doesn''t know what dirty words to say.


    Mo Lingwei said indifferently: "If you can easily drive away, it won''t be the trouble it is today."


    While speaking, Mo Lingwei had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard, quietly watching the crying second aunt of the Chu family perform.


    Si Wanrou watched Miss Mo family come out, thinking that she would be frightened by this kind of battle, but she didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei just stood quietly not far from her, without saying a word .


    Si Wanrou''s howling voice was about to smoke, and she couldn''t cry anymore.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t make a sound, she could only say sadly: "Miss Mo, Yunjin is the only heir of the Chu family and Yunyao''s only elder brother, she can''t be so cruel and just watch our Chu family die. "


    Mo Lingwei didn''t understand, so: "Sister-in-law is not in the house, what do you mean by that? Whether the Chu family is extinct, what does it have to do with my sister-in-law?"


    The butler was trembling with anger, and was about to speak.


    Si Wanrou began to cry again, "Yun Jin was beaten to death in the National Academy, and only Yun Yao can save the entire Jin City..."


    Mo Lingwei interrupted Si Wanrou''s words: "It''s not clear what men and women can accept, don''t say that my sister-in-law can''t heal him if she''s not in the mansion now, even if my sister-in-law can heal him in the mansion, our Mo family won''t let my sister-in-law treat him. "


    Si Wanrou: "..."


    Si Wanrou didn''t expect the eldest lady of the Mo family to be even more difficult than Chu Yunyao, so she cried even harder: "Miss, our Chu family is also related to your Mo family by marriage.


    Yun Jin is Yun Yao''s biological older brother, and doctors have no gender in their eyes, so even if the news gets out, no one will laugh at Yun Yao.


    You are still a woman in the boudoir, you don''t understand the importance of that thing to a man, and if you marry someone in the future, you will understand..."


    "Foul words." Seeing that Si Wanrou''s words became more and more outrageous, the housekeeper reprimanded him, "Go back now, so as not to pollute the young lady''s ears."


    The boy was about to come forward, Si Wanrou simply rolled over, took off his coat, and threw it on the ground: "I see who dares to come over, I won''t leave here if I don''t see Chu Yunyao today, anyway, I won''t leave." She was her second mother, and Yun Jin was her real brother, and she was desperate to save her.


    If any of you dare to touch me, I will call you molested. "

 Chapter 2068

    The housekeeper was dumbfounded, although there were ways to deal with rascals, but the in-laws were playing tricks at the door, which was related to the reputation of the young lady, what should I do?


    This marriage was secured by the president. Once the Mo family went too far, the Chu family would tear themselves apart and be blamed by the president, it would be bad.


    The butler was in a dilemma, hesitating.


    Mo Lingwei stepped forward unhurriedly, stood still in front of Si Wanrou, picked up the outer shirt on the ground, tore it hard, threw it on the ground, pulled off her cloak, raised her hand and drew out the blade, and lifted it The knife fell, the sharp blade sliced ??through the fabric, and the sound of silk tearing resounded slightly in the air.


    Mo Lingwei threw away the torn cloak casually, and stood in front of Si Wanrou.


    "You, what are you doing?" Si Wanrou stared at the gleaming blade, swallowing in fear.


    Mo Lingwei held the handle of the knife, pressed the sharp blade against the face of the second aunt of the Chu family, and said in a cold voice: "The aunt of the Chu family didn''t understand the rules, she broke into the Marshal''s mansion, beat up the young lady of the Mo family, and was thrown out by the Mo family guards." out of the house."


    Mo Lingwei changed the subject: "Do you want me to add two more scars on your face to make this statement more true?"


    Si Wanrou: "..."


    Si Wanrou didn''t expect that the seemingly weak Miss Mo family would use such a method, maybe she won Chu Yunyao''s true biography, "Miss Mo, you must be kind, and you are not afraid of retribution for making up such a story?"


    "You''re not afraid of what I''m afraid of?" Mo Lingwei withdrew the dagger: "If you don''t throw Second Auntie out to Miss Ben, then dare to barge in and scratch her face."


    Seeing this, the guards rushed forward, carried Si Wanrou out and threw him outside the courtyard...


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler opened his mouth in shock.


    Using his own way to deal with his own body, with this trick, Mo Lingwei once again dealt with Chu Qingze who came to the door...


    Chu Yunyao finally caught the murderer of the National Academy and returned triumphantly.


    When Mo Lingwei heard that Chu Yunyao and Bao''er were coming back, she prepared drinks early and planned to celebrate, but she didn''t expect Mo Zhongtian to come here first.


    Mo Lingwei was by Mo Zhongtian''s side, and asked, "What''s the reason for coming here in such a hurry?"


    "I heard that there was a plague in the south, causing countless deaths and injuries. So far, there is no countermeasure. The warlord plans to arrange someone to escort her to the south..." Mo Zhongtian said with a worried expression, "It''s urgent, I..."


    "Father, my brother left guards in the mansion, so I won''t bother you. I will go with my sister-in-law." Mo Lingwei interrupted Mo Zhongtian.


    "No." Mo Zhongtian frowned his thick eyebrows: "It''s dangerous to go here, what if you get infected too, what should you do?"


    "If my sister-in-law can go, I can go too. My sister-in-law is a doctor, and I am also a doctor. The doctor is kind-hearted and takes saving lives and healing the wounded as his own responsibility." Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Zhongtian with sharp eyes: "Or what is the father worried about? "


    "Ling Wei, you are the eldest lady of the Mo family, with a noble life, how can you be compared with outsiders?"


    "Father, my sister-in-law is the young wife of the Mo family, she is not an outsider." Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Zhongtian for a moment: "Before my brother left, he entrusted my sister-in-law to take care of me. blame.


    If my sister-in-law dies, I will pay for it with my life..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Chu Yunyao rushing back to the mansion with Bao''er.


    The butler had already arranged the table and invited the three of them to sit down. Mo Zhongtian sat at the head without saying a word, looking at Chu Yunyao with complicated eyes.


    Chu Yunyao was about to take her seat, but was held back by Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei pressed her to the seat where she should have been sitting, and sat in Chu Yunyao''s seat, took a sip of the wine, and poured a glass for Chu Yunyao with confidence.


    Mo Zhongtian: "..."


    Looking at Mo Lingwei''s actions, Mo Zhongtian had to shelve the plan he wanted to implement temporarily. In desperation, he had to back down: "This governor allows you to follow her to Yuncheng, but..."

 Chapter 2069

    Mo Lingwei did not expect that Gong Su would agree to his father''s request to go to Yuncheng with her and protect her along the way.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want Gong Su to be involved, "The plague is ruthless, this trip is dangerous, the second son of the palace doesn''t need to make a special trip to comply with my father''s request.


    I will go with my sister-in-law, and I will meet my brother, and nothing will happen. "


    Gong Su smiled more and more, "This is not only the intention of the warlord, but also the intention of my father. This trip is also at the request of my father to investigate the situation in the south.


    I am very happy to be able to go to the south with you. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s face changed slightly, but Gong Su didn''t say anything else that crossed the line, and she would not know how to answer for a while.


    Gong Su was afraid that Mo Lingwei would be embarrassed, so he quickly changed the subject: "It is my duty to protect you along the way.


    One more person is more than one more care, you don''t have to have a psychological burden. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    When Gong Su said this, Mo Lingwei didn''t even have a reason to refuse.


    If the commander-in-chief didn''t say this, it would be fine if Gong Su went to Yuncheng with them, after all, he was also on official business.


    But now the father-in-law opened the mouth and asked Gong Su to protect her along the way. Once Gong Su encounters any accident in Yuncheng, it will be the Mo family''s fault.


    Mo Lingwei had a headache, so she handed over the affairs of the house to the housekeeper, packed her luggage, and left with Chu Yunyao.


    Perhaps it was because Gong Su and her were following her sister-in-law, the journey went smoothly...


    It''s just that Mo Lingyuan was also infected with the plague and became terminally ill.


    There is only one old housekeeper who is loyal to Mo Lingyuan left in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Cheng Xinqi heard that Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei had gone to the south, and made a big fuss, questioning the butler with snot and tears why she was left here alone.


    This scene happened to be seen by the second miss of the Cheng family who came to visit her sister.


    The matter soon spread to Master Cheng''s ears. Regardless of the housekeeper''s persuasion, Master Cheng insisted on taking Cheng Xinqi out of the house, and found Zuo Ren to heal her leg, allowing Cheng Xinqi to stand up again.


    Without Young Marshal Mo, Miss Mo Family and Young Madam in the mansion, the butler had no choice but to obey Mo Zhongtian and let Cheng Xinqi leave.


    In order to find the source of the epidemic, Chu Yunyao went out of the house during the day and came back at night.


    Mo Lingwei had to stay to take care of Mo Lingyuan who was seriously ill, and by the way, helped Gong Su sort the medicinal materials transported from Jincheng.


    According to the prescription left by Chu Yunyao, he boiled the medicine and served it to Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan''s thin cheeks were sunken, and after drinking the medicine, he looked at Mo Lingwei like a torch: "Why did you follow Yunyao here?


    Feng Shaojin has already agreed to get along well with the eldest lady of the He family, so is it possible that you haven''t given up on him yet? "


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip, "My father refused to let my sister-in-law go, so I had to come here with my sister-in-law.


    Brother, believe it or not, I don''t intend to have anything to do with the Feng family anymore. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake, Mo Lingyuan covered his heart and coughed a few times, and sighed: "If you really think so, try to avoid him as much as possible."


    Feng Shaojin is uncertain, if he knows that Ling Wei is here, he doesn''t know what tricks he will play.


    The less trouble, the better.


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Okay."


    Mo Lingyuan asked again: "You have nothing else to ask me? For example, someone in the Feng family was also infected with the plague. You don''t want to know who that person is?"


    "I don''t want to." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I just hope that my brother will get better soon, and all of us can go back to Jincheng safely and smoothly."


    She tucked in the bedding, "Brother, rest well, I''m going to the pharmacy."


    Mo Lingyuan looked at her thin back, thoughtfully...

 Chapter 2070

    Feng Yichen came back from Snake Mountain, his eyes seemed to be filled with light, he rushed to the study, looked at Feng Shaojin burningly: "Brother, do you know who I saw when I went to Snake Mountain today?"


    Feng Shaojin picked up his pen and wrote, one by one dealing with the mountains of documents on the desk, as if he had never heard of Feng Yichen''s words.


    There were heavy casualties, the plague was rampant, the father fell ill, the people were in dire straits, corpses were strewn all over the fields, food and grass were in short supply, everything needed to be resolved urgently, Feng Shaojin felt that time was not enough day and night, wishing to split himself in half.


    Feng Yichen didn''t notice the coldness in Feng Shaojin''s eyes: "Quickly guess."


    "Don''t bother me." Feng Shaojin threw the document in his hand in front of Feng Yichen: "The prescription for the plague hasn''t been figured out yet, is this your ability?


    You still have the mind to talk to me about something else? "


    Feng Yichen was reprimanded by Feng Shaojin, and his whole body froze: "I just want to tell you that I met Chu Yunyao, the little fairy doctor in Jincheng, Mo Lingyuan''s young wife."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Feng Shaojin scolded coldly, then suddenly stopped, "What did you say? Say it again?"


    "The little fairy doctor who sewed up your wounds came to Yuncheng, and I met her in Snake Mountain today, and I even tried a few tricks with her." Feng Yichen became excited again: "You are right, that woman is really skilled. That''s right, she looks good enough to catch my eyes, so I don''t know if her medical skills are as miraculous as the outsiders say."


    Feng Shaojin suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Yichen was startled when he saw that Feng Shaojin, who was so calm just now, suddenly became agitated.


    "Besides her, who else is with her?" Feng Shaojin restrained the violent fluctuations in his chest, and sat back slowly, holding the pen tightly in his hand: "When did she come to Yuncheng? Is there any news here?"


    "Except for her, there are only a few old men and the guard from last time." Feng Yichen had a very bad impression of Mu Qing, "There''s been too much messy news recently, didn''t you say that you don''t need to report any random and irrelevant news to you? ?¡±


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The knuckles of Feng Shaojin''s fingers holding the pen are distinct, and the veins burst out due to the force: "Since Chu Yunyao is here, Ling Wei must also be here."


    He dropped the pen in his hand suddenly, stood up and walked out.


    "Wait, wait." Seeing Feng Shaojin''s impulsive appearance, Feng Yichen quickly rolled down from the desk he was sitting on, and grabbed him desperately: "Can you calm down? Father is not fully recovered yet, Mo Lingyuan was also half dead from illness.


    It''s normal for Mrs. Mo to come all the way to treat her husband, so why did Mo Lingwei come here?


    You just went there, aren''t you afraid of being kicked out? "


    Feng Shaojin looked at him coldly: "Could it be that you want me to ignore it?"


    Of course, Feng Yichen hoped that Feng Shaojin would ignore it, and persuaded him: "Now that the father-in-law is infected and can''t handle internal affairs, if you go to Mo Lingyuan in such a reckless manner, the infection is small, and it will alarm you." People who shouldn''t be alarmed are not good, but I heard that I came here with Mrs. Mo, and the second young master of the Gong family, Gong Su.


    If you really think about the Mo family, you shouldn''t go to her at this time, it would be bad if someone from the Gong family caught you..."


    The Gong family already liked Mo Lingwei, once they knew that the Feng family in Yuncheng also wanted to marry the Mo family, the Feng family would suffer from suspicion.


    At this juncture, if the Fangong family wants to suppress the Feng family, it is a matter of minutes.


    It''s better to stand still and not startle the snake.


    Wait and see!

 Chapter 2071

    After thinking about this, Feng Shaojin said, "Go to Mo Lingyuan''s residence tomorrow and check for me whether Ling Wei has followed."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Feng Yichen simply couldn''t wish for it.


    Feng Shaojin looked at Feng Yichen''s leaving back, took up a pen and wrote a letter, and handed it to the confidant who was guarding the door, "Give this letter to Gu Wei."


    "Yes." The guard hid the letter in his arms, turned and left.


    After Feng Shaojin finished processing the documents, she left the study room. Just as she arrived downstairs, she heard the noise of wiping dominoes, laughter and jokes.


    "The plague is rampant outside, and we dare not go out for shopping. It is really uncomfortable to be confined in the house, so we can only come to the wife of the warlord to get some air."


    "I heard that the governor''s condition has been controlled by Master Yichen. Master Yichen is really the reincarnated Hua Tuo."


    "Fuck, it''s time for me to draw the card. The wife of the warlord is so lucky. Before her daughter-in-law came to the house, she came to the mansion in clothes to take care of her sick father-in-law. Where can I find this kind of daughter-in-law?"


    "When is the date of the engagement? We have been discussing this glass of wedding wine for a long time."


    "Anyway, let''s wait until the epidemic is over. At that time, I will ask Shaojin personally to have some snacks. This is just made by the newly hired cook in my house."


    ¡­


    Flattering words mixed with sweet laughter filled the eardrums, Feng Shaojin frowned, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, he strode out without stopping at all.


    It''s no wonder he didn''t believe Feng Yichen''s investigation results, after all, everyone in the Governor''s Mansion eagerly hoped that he could marry He Jingshu, the eldest lady of the He family, as soon as possible.


    Go to what a good relationship!


    He has been dormant and quietly pretending to be obedient for so long, all because he wants to get what he wants, and no longer be at the mercy of others...


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mrs. Feng saw Feng Shaojin''s figure through the crack of the door, and chased him out: "Shaojin, the warlord cares about those infected with the plague in the camp, you..."


    "I''ll take another time to make a special trip there." Feng Shaojin''s voice was dull.


    "Take Jing Shu with you, the He family has also contributed money and effort to the porridge shed this time." Mrs. Feng said earnestly.


    Originally thought that Feng Shaojin would refuse like in the past, but unexpectedly, Feng Shaojin just gave a faint "um" and agreed.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng didn''t know what Feng Shaojin was thinking, she was taken aback for a moment, and after she recovered, she happily ordered someone to notify He Jingshu...


    In Wenjing Garden.


    In the middle of the night, Feng Shaojin finally waited for Gu Wei.


    "Did she come to Yuncheng with Chu Yunyao?" Feng Shaojin was holding a wooden comb in his hand, and a few strands of long black hair were still entangled in the tooth marks.


    "No news has been found yet." Gu Wei frowned slightly: "Master, don''t you find it strange? I want to find out who came from Jincheng, whether it is the second son of the palace, Mrs. Mo, or even Young Master Mo. Madam and the people around Young Marshal Mo were quickly found out.


    As for Miss Mo, there is no news at all..."


    "If it wasn''t for her traces being erased deliberately, then she didn''t come here together." Feng Shaojin stroked the tooth marks one by one with his slender fingertips: "There is no need to continue the investigation, I have my own way, Make some arrangements, this young master will spare some time to go to the camp with Miss He''s family.


    Be sure to meet the people from the Gong family at the camp. "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Didn''t the young master hate Miss He''s family more and more? Why do you want to go with Miss He?


    Gu Wei suppressed the doubts in his heart, cupped his hands and said, "Yes, the humble job will do it."

 Chapter 2072

    After Gu Wei left, Feng Shaojin put the wooden comb on the dressing table, stood up, and looked at the moonlight outside through the glass window.


    The winter in the south is wet and cold. I don''t know if she is used to living here.


    Feng Shaojin drank two glasses of wine, got on his horse, and went out in the dark.


    Seeing that the mansion was brightly lit from a distance, a carriage drove over from the wide road, and the guard guarding the door hurried forward, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and hurried to help the people in the carriage.


    Feng Shaojin held his breath, the blood in his whole body seemed to be frozen, and he stared at the person who got off the carriage without blinking.


    The woman was wearing a fiery red cloak, slender and tall, her black hair was simply tied up with a hairpin, she arched her waist, got out of the carriage, waved her hands, jumped down, and jumped off the carriage.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He couldn''t tell whether it was disappointment or expectation, but he looked a little like Mo Lingwei from the back, but he knew it was not Mo Lingwei when he saw the movements.


    Sure enough, when the woman turned her head, it was the familiar face that knocked him out, Chu Yunyao!


    Chu Yunyao turned around, reached into the carriage, and helped another woman down.


    Her personal maid, Yun Baoer.


    Feng Shaojin looked anxiously at the carriage with the closed curtains, expecting that Mo Lingwei would come out of it, but unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    The carriage was stopped at the gate of the courtyard by the guards, and the gate was closed.


    Feng Shaojin rode a horse and returned to Wenjing Garden in a daze.


    On the second day, Feng Yichen rushed to the study in a hurry, blew his beard and stared at him with anger, grabbed the cold tea on the table and drank it all in one go.


    Feng Shaojin continued to deal with internal affairs calmly, ignoring him.


    Feng Yichen couldn''t help it: "Aren''t you going to ask me why I''m so angry?"


    "Isn''t it just that he was kicked out after being made things difficult for him?" Feng Shaojin''s voice was thin and cold.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was so angry that he ground his teeth: "I visited that woman early in the morning and brought gifts, but guess what?


    It''s just that Chu Yunyao didn''t take this young master seriously, the girl guards who followed her were all low-minded, and they fooled this young master one after another.


    This young master has decided, from tomorrow, this young master will follow her to see how capable she is..."


    Feng Shaojin raised her eyes and glanced at him.


    Feng Yichen slapped his head: "I forgot to tell you, I stayed at Mo Lingyuan''s residence all morning today, but I didn''t see the eldest lady of the Mo family. I guess I didn''t come with them."


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, covering up the undercurrents in his eyes, and remained silent.


    Feng Yichen sighed: "Brother, don''t you believe me?"


    "Can I trust you?" Feng Shaojin asked back.


    "As long as I see it, why should I lie to you." Feng Yichen said again: "Brother, I always wanted to ask you, do you really want her, or because she has become your obsession, you must want her?"


    He has read the record book left by Feng Shaoqing over and over again, and the pages have already worn out the rough edges.


    Feng Shaojin''s hand holding the pen paused, as if he hadn''t heard his words, and continued to deal with piles of internal affairs.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was used to Feng Shaojin''s love to answer and ignore him, so he didn''t bother to continue asking.


    Thinking of the look in Miss Bao''er''s eyes when he mentioned Mo Lingwei, he actually already had the bottom line in his heart, since Mo Lingwei didn''t plan to show up, it''s better to go with the flow and pretend that he didn''t know.


    The Feng family is like a ship sailing fast in a storm, it can no longer withstand the turbulence of the wind and waves, the helmsman must be calm-headed, cut off love...

 Chapter 2073

    In the shelter, there are ordinary people who are dying of illness after being infected by the plague.


    Some of them are vagrants, some escaped during the war, and some are poor people from extremely poor families. They are homeless and have nowhere to go. They have to stay in this kind of place where refugees and patients are concentrated for treatment.


    Two porridge sheds were built at the entrance.


    Feng Shaojin was dressed in military uniform, standing on the steps, watching the long line of people in ragged clothes holding broken bowls, dragging their sick bodies, moving forward little by little, orderly leading the daily porridge.


    He Jingshu was well-dressed, wearing a plain cheongsam, her long black hair was tied behind her head, her eyebrows and eyes were delicately drawn, her lips were painted pink, and her fair skin was well-maintained.


    As expected of Yuncheng''s much-touted lady, the He family Shuangshu, in the eyes of these self-ashamed beggars, she is like a beautiful country, and all kinds of eyes can''t help but cast a few glances at her.


    He Jingshu looked at those eyes who wanted to eat her as food, and felt disgusted in her heart, but she had to put on a kind expression on her face.


    Seeing that the porridge in the vat was about to bottom out, the children who had received the porridge but were not full burst into tears.


    Some dying vagrants vented their anger on He Jingshu: "The He family is so rich, Miss He''s one earring is worth our whole family''s lifetime expenses, right?"


    "It is because the He family drove up prices that caused the price of rice to soar. Aren''t we people human?"


    "This beautiful woman dressed in gold and silver, rouge and pollen is standing here, is she trying to show us wealth?"


    "My son is only five years old, and he is so hungry that he can see the ribs all over his body. Why don''t you give us people a way to survive?"


    "That''s right, she also wants to be the young marshal''s wife, so why does the young marshal''s wife from the Mo family in Jincheng treat us every day, doesn''t dislike our mess at all, and stays with us every day.


    The future young marshal''s wife of the Feng family just stands far away, even approaching us with a disgusted look? "


    ¡­


    The discussion became louder and louder, and those eyes looking at He Jingshu became more and more weird and fierce, like sharp knives, wishing to poke countless blood holes in her body.


    He Jingshu was a little unsteady, turned her head to look at the man beside her, her eyes were full of expectation that he could shut up these untouchables.


    But Feng Shaojin didn''t seem to have heard these refugees shouting at all, nor noticed the increasingly dissatisfied eyes of these refugees.


    He stood where he was, standing still, bearing all the attacks and curses like a pine and cypress.


    The guards of the He family couldn''t stand it anymore: "Young Marshal, these unscrupulous people have been grudges for a long time, the plague spreads, relatives and friends die of illness, once the public anger soars, it will be difficult to calm down, otherwise, you should take Miss He to hide Bar."


    He Jingshu nodded repeatedly.


    Feng Shaojin looked indifferent, glanced at the guards, and asked: "The commander-in-chief just counted the number of people here, how many people should be distributed to a jar of rice porridge?"


    Guard: "..."


    The guard''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Feng Shaojin stared at him coldly: "Master He clearly promised me how many people a pot of rice porridge should be distributed to, how dare you violate it here.


    These people are not full and hungry, isn''t it because you have deducted half of their rations? "


    Guard: "..."


    Who is He Changqing? The person who wants to make money but also cares about reputation is also the one who drove up prices in the name of a great benevolent person.


    This time, the food donation for disaster relief was also promised early on, but the food was deducted again and again, and this is the only thing left...

 Chapter 2074

    Cold sweat broke out on the guard''s forehead, and he turned his attention to the eldest lady of the He family for help.


    He Jingshu is not He Jingxian. He Jingxian is ambitious and thoughtful, and has been involved in the He family''s business. She knows the ways and twists and turns inside, and can promptly eliminate all factors that are unfavorable to the He family.


    But He Jingshu didn''t know anything about business at all, let alone being at a loss for what to do about the sudden change at this moment, she stood there helplessly and reprimanded the guards: "How dare you withhold the food distributed by our He family? Do you intend to arouse public resentment? "


    Guard: "..."


    The guard was in distress, and lowered his head, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Admit it, he has to bear all the crimes, maybe Feng Shaojin will make an example on the spot to appease the public.


    If you don''t admit it, the He family did it on purpose, and the reputation of the He family will get worse.


    Just as the guards were hesitating, a clear voice came from not far away: "Miss He, I was a step late, luckily I caught up."


    The person who came was Ji Zongyuan, a handsome man who wandered in the place of fireworks, tall and tall, and his appearance was as gorgeous as a cloud flower.


    The carriage stopped steadily on the square, and the man jumped off the horse neatly, striding towards He Jingshu.


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his eyes sharply, and a condensed light flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    He Jingshu and the guards of the He family looked at the source of the sound together as if they had found a life-saving straw.


    Standing in front of several people, Ji Zongyuan cupped his hands towards Feng Shaojin, turned his gaze to He Jingshu, smiled brightly, and said, "Young Master He ordered me to escort them here. The grain stored by the He family in the nearby granary has been donated, so we have to Food was transferred from other places overnight.


    But the winter is cold and the distance is far away, so it is not easy to travel. I thought I could arrive here before the porridge was given out, but the trip was delayed on the way. As a result, the patients here were not full, and Miss He and Miss He were almost implicated. The entire He Mansion..."


    Ji Zongyuan''s voice was not high, but every word and sentence was clearly heard by everyone, and the anger of the people was calmed down in an instant.


    He Jingshu breathed a sigh of relief: "So that''s the case, I thought..."


    She looked uneasily at Feng Shaojin who was still motionless beside him.


    Ji Zongyuan looked at her with pity, his eyes flashed with distress, he took a step back, kicked the guard who was still kneeling beside him, and said coldly: "What are you still kneeling for, why don''t you hurry up and move the wowotou off the carriage?" , to help distribute to the people here."


    The guards got up quickly and joined the team distributing the buns.


    Ji Zongyuan suggested: "Miss, why don''t you help share a point yourself?"


    He Jingshu hesitated.


    Ji Zongyuan slowly and kindly said: "You will be the young marshal''s wife of the Feng family in the future, maybe you will encounter this kind of thing again, and it is also the young marshal''s wife''s duty to share Feng Shao''s worries."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu had no choice but to bite the bullet and divide the lives of these refugees and patients whom she looked down upon.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the farce-like scene, and snorted coldly: "Young Master Ji arrived just in time."


    "Did you come a step too late, and almost got Miss He involved." Ji Zongyuan said with anger: "Miss is infatuated with the young marshal, and this is how the young marshal treats the young lady?"


    "How did Ben Shuai treat her? You should tell Ben Shuai clearly."


    "You..." Ji Zongyuan looked up, and happened to meet He Jingshu''s gaze, and had to hold back his anger, and said in a low voice: "I''m reckless, please don''t follow me General knowledge."

 Chapter 2075

    Feng Shaojin snorted coldly, "If I don''t even have such a heart, how can I sit in this position."


    Ji Zongyuan: "..."


    Ji Zongyuan heard Feng Shaojin''s tone of being obedient despite being cheap, and felt more and more unworthy for He Jingshu.


    The reputation of the He family among the common people is about to collapse. After finally facing this plague and getting the opportunity of disaster relief, they wanted to restore the reputation of the He family, but they did not expect that the scope of the plague would be so extensive. What He Changqing promised Well, in the end, the food that should be donated is not a quarter of what was promised.


    Feng Shaojin was not satisfied with this marriage at all, although he did not oppose it as fiercely as at the beginning, but the date of the marriage could not be settled for a long time.


    Could he be so kind and take time out of his busy schedule to bring the eldest lady of the He family to the shelter?


    Fortunately, Ji Zongyuan came in time, not only did not put the He family in a dilemma, but also reversed He Jingshu''s reputation...


    After distributing the buns, He Jingshu trotted over and stood beside Feng Shaojin: "These people are really easy to coax, as long as they are fed, brother Shaojin, shall we go in?"


    "Of course." Feng Shaojin turned around and walked towards the shelter.


    In the hall and the aisles on both sides, there were all people lying there. They were all dirty and dying of illness, looking at the two passing by as if asking for help.


    An old man who was about to die grabbed He Jingshu''s cheongsam without knowing where the strength came from, and He Jingshu almost screamed in fright.


    The man seemed to grab a life-saving straw: "Miss, help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die at all."


    He Jingshu grabbed her clothes, wishing she could kick the old man, but trembling, she didn''t dare to curse, so she could only hold on to Feng Shaojin''s arm: "Brother Shaojin, I... I......"


    Feng Shaojin tore off He Jingshu''s hand that was holding onto her arm, squatted down, and looked at the old man: "Old man, soup is boiled here every day, have you had the soup today?"


    The old man coughed violently at Feng Shaojin.


    Bao''er covered her face with a veil, came over with a large bucket of boiled soup, took a wooden spoon and distributed it to the people in the hall, and said to the old man: "Old man, the doctor said, you can''t cough at people when you cough , so as not to infect others."


    As he spoke, he fed the scooped soup to the old man''s lips.


    The old man had been holding on with one breath, but now he coughed a lot, as if the oil was exhausted, and before he had time to drink the soup in the bowl, he closed his eyes and passed away.


    He Jingshu became more and more frightened, her feet stepped back again and again, and she covered her pale face: "He''s dead, he''s dead."


    Bao''er put her hand under the old man''s nose, she could not smell her breath, and she didn''t know Feng Shaojin, so she thought he was just a guard sent by Feng Yichen, so she stuffed the soup bowl into Feng Shaojin''s hand: "Help me Give medicine to the patient here, and I will carry her to the morgue."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Holding the bowl, Feng Shaojin took a few more glances at Bao''er who was carrying the corpse.


    Seeing this, the guards who were standing at the door to maintain order hurried over, took the soup bowl from Feng Shaojin''s hand, and helped take care of the patients here.


    He Jingshu looked back and forth between Feng Shaojin and Bao''er, stepped forward unwillingly, and took Feng Shaojin''s arm: "Let''s go ahead and have a look, didn''t we arrange for the doctor to be here? Why didn''t you see it?" people?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know what he was thinking, he didn''t seem to notice He Jingshu''s movements, and walked forward along the long corridor...


    When I arrived at the inner hall, I really saw Chu Yunyao who was taking the patient''s pulse. Feng Shaojin looked around, but didn''t see the person he wanted to see. After greeting the busy doctor, he withdrew... ..

 Chapter 2076

    At the corner of the corridor, Feng Shaojin met Gong Su, the second son of the Gong family, without accident. Gong Su did not expect Feng Shaojin and Miss He to appear here.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Feng Shaojin inquired about Jincheng''s situation calmly: "I wanted to wait until the epidemic was over before formally visiting Master Gong Er, but I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    There is the second young master of Laogong. "


    Gong Su didn''t know Feng Shaojin''s purpose: "You should, you should, I''ve heard that Young Marshal Feng is young and promising, it''s really worth seeing once."


    As soon as the painting style changed, Gong Su laughed: "I just came to Yuncheng, and I heard about the happy event between Miss He and Marshal Feng, so I''m here to congratulate you two in advance.


    Marshal Feng is an outstanding talent, and Miss He is a peerless beauty, they are a perfect couple. "


    These words coaxed He Jingshu to burst into joy and shyness.


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Feng Shaojin''s lips, but the light in his eyes was cold and cold. He lowered his eyes to hide the sarcasm in his eyes, and changed the subject: "I heard that the Gong family also had good news not long ago. Has the eldest son married a wife?"


    Gong Su nodded, with a smile that couldn''t be concealed from the corner of his mouth: "It''s my little niece celebrating the full moon banquet, and now there are frequent battles, my brother cares about the common people, and has no plans to marry for the time being."


    Gong Su''s inadvertent words completely dispelled Feng Shaojin''s doubts.


    Feng Shaojin''s gloomy heart seemed to see a ray of sunshine, and became completely clear: "It''s also good for a man to start a career first and then start a family. I wonder if the second son of the palace has someone he likes?


    The south has good water and soil, and the beauties in Yuncheng are even more charming, especially the other daughter of the He family named Jingxian..."


    Gong Su hurriedly interrupted Feng Shaojin''s words: "This young master already has his own heart, so I don''t need to worry about Feng Shaojin."


    The smile on Feng Shaojin''s lips became more and more obvious.


    The young master of the Gong family did not marry the Mo family, so Ling Wei really didn''t need to marry Gong Yao.


    The second young master of the Gong family has no plans to marry the rich and powerful in Yuncheng. When this plague is over, Gong Su will still return to Jincheng. The Gong family will not interfere with everything in Yuncheng for the time being. angry...


    It was rare for Feng Shaojin to express it from the bottom of his heart, and he said sincerely: "That handsome man wishes the second son of the palace to embrace the beauty as soon as possible."


    After speaking, Feng Shaojin excused himself and left.


    He Jingshu didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin would still miss her sister''s marriage. She touched his arm and followed his footsteps: "Shaojin, thank you, you not only brought me here with you, but also helped our He family Worry about planning..."


    A quiet and familiar scent flew into Feng Shaojin''s breath, he ignored what He Jingshu said, but stopped in his tracks, looking around...


    Mo Lingwei hid behind the stone pillar, avoiding Feng Shaojin''s gaze, watching He Jingshu affectionately holding Feng Shaojin''s arm, talking and laughing as she left...


    She stood there for a while, touched the veil covering her face, took the medicinal materials, and went to the inner hall...


    Away from Gong Su''s sight, Feng Shaojin pushed away the person hanging on his arm, glanced at He Jingshu, and said softly: "Since Miss He despises this place, why force myself to come here.


    Ji Zongyuan is still waiting here, I won''t let anyone send you back if I still have something to do.


    Also, I hope that Miss He can firmly remember what I said to Miss He before. I can''t impress me without coming to take care of the warlord in person.


    With so many servants in the Feng family, Miss He shouldn''t take their jobs! "


    The tone is cold and the words are cold.


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Shaojin left He Jingshu, got on the horse, whipped and left.


    The back is neat, without any remembrance.


    Lang''s heart is like iron!

 Chapter 2077

    Mo Lingyuan''s health is getting better day by day, Mo Lingwei occasionally goes to the shelter camp to help take care of patients, most of the time at home helping Chu Yunyao silently sorting herbs.


    The climate in the south is wet and cold. Bao''er put the medicinal materials escorted by Gong Su from the north to dry in the yard, while Mo Lingwei weighed and sorted them, and packed them into portions and placed them aside, "In the past few days, My sister-in-law said that the patients in the camp are getting better day by day.


    It shows that this prescription should be symptomatic. Distributing these medicinal materials allows people with mild illnesses to cook soups and medicines at home, which can also reduce the burden on doctors, allowing Dr. Zhang and the others to have more time to study the symptoms of severe illnesses. "


    Bao''er looked at the sky: "When the people here get better, we can return to Jincheng smoothly. It''s wet and cold here, and everyone is a little bit uncomfortable."


    Just as he was talking, Gong Su came back and stopped in front of Mo Lingwei: "The sun is very good today. I heard that the plum blossoms in Meihua Mountain are in bloom. Ling Wei, let me take you to see it."


    Boa: "..."


    Bo''er pouted secretly.


    Don''t you see that there is still so much work to be done? If you don''t help, you still have to take the eldest lady out to play. The wind outside is so strong, the eldest lady is already unwell, what should I do if I get sick after the cold wind blows?


    Bao''er didn''t know why, but she didn''t like Gong Su very much anymore.


    Mo Lingwei refused in a gentle voice: "I have been ill for the past few days, and I didn''t even go to the detention camp, for fear of causing trouble to my sister-in-law after contracting the plague.


    I can only do what I can in the mansion, and I can''t share the worries for my sister-in-law.


    I won''t go to Plum Blossom Mountain, the second son of the palace can go by himself. "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su squatted down in front of Mo Lingwei: "It doesn''t matter if you delay for a day, I brought Haoyu here and let him help sorting, how about it?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Mr. An is not a doctor, and knows nothing about medicinal materials. Some herbs seem similar but have very different functions. If you make a mistake, it will be bad."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su still wanted to say something, but considering her temperament, he had no choice but to say nothing.


    He and An Haoyu have lived here for a while. Although they are busy every day, they are afraid that she will be bored in the house all day, so they just want to take her out for a walk.


    Gong Su sat down beside her, and asked tentatively, "Did you know Master Yichen before?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei paused for a moment, but said nothing.


    Gong Su hurriedly explained: "I saw that he didn''t look at you very friendly, and occasionally he had a gun in his mouth when he spoke."


    Feng Yichen was obsessed with medical skills. Ever since he knew that Chu Yunyao''s medical skills were far superior to his, he ran here every day, and even lived in the most remote and humble wing, just to finish transcribing Chu Yunyao''s handwriting. Copy medical books.


    It is also impossible for Mo Lingwei to lock herself in the guest room all day long in order to avoid the Feng family.


    See you when you look up.


    Perhaps knowing that it was because of her that Feng Shaojin was seriously injured in Jincheng, Feng Yichen somewhat disliked her.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly: "When we were abroad, Master Yichen and I both studied under Dr. Bai, and many of my clinical operations were completed together with Master Yichen."


    I see!


    Could it be because of peers?


    Or did Ling Wei and Feng Yichen have a feud? Anyway, it won''t be emotionally involved.


    That Feng Yichen cared much more about medical skills and Mrs. Mo than he cared about Ling Wei.


    Gong Su couldn''t continue to ask, "Nowadays the people are struggling to make ends meet, the He family is in charge of the people''s livelihood, and there is a shortage of food, the Feng family plans to raise donations to buy food and grass to help the people in the south survive the severe winter safely.


    Come with me to Fengjia. "

 Chapter 2078

    Mo Lingwei frowned, before she could speak, she was interrupted by Mo Lingyuan: "This is a matter for the second son of the palace, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Ling Wei to go with you.


    I don''t know in what capacity the second son of the palace will take Ling Wei there? "


    Gong Su turned his head, and saw Mo Lingyuan standing behind him who was getting better day by day.


    Gong Su pondered for a moment, and said: "Young Master Ben is reckless, it is really inappropriate."


    An Haoyu came over in a hurry from outside: "Master, the grain, grass and medicinal materials that were transported from the west were snatched by bandits on the way, and Marshal Feng is leading people to exterminate the bandits.


    The Governor Feng invites you to comfort the sick and refugees together..."


    Hearing this, Gong Su''s expression became serious, he cupped his hands at Mo Lingyuan, and immediately followed An Haoyu to leave.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Mo Lingwei who continued to sort the herbs as if he was not affected at all, and asked, "What do you think of Gong Su?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, and looked at Mo Lingyuan with a pair of clear eyes: "What aspect is the brother asking? The second son of the palace is gentle and compassionate, willing to do good, and he is a good person."


    "What if it''s a lifetime entrustment?" Mo Lingyuan stared at her unblinkingly, not missing the slightest bit of emotion on her face: "The meaning of the commander-in-chief is obvious. Compared with Gong Yao, Gong Su is indeed much better at keeping himself clean."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "I can leave everything to my father-in-law."


    "You can have a choice." Mo Lingyuan said: "With me here, you can choose everything you want, not just marrying into the Gong family."


    "I think..." Mo Lingwei wrapped the medicinal materials in her hand: "Just like my sister-in-law, I will not be restricted by outsiders for the rest of my life, and do what I like."


    It is easy to say that it is not restricted by outsiders, but it is too difficult to do.


    Since ancient times, a daughter''s family has been restricted by her elders at home, and when married into a husband''s family, she has been restricted by her husband''s family. It is better to be free alone.


    Mo Lingyuan nodded: "Also!"


    .....


    After Xiaobai''s accident, Chu Yunyao went to the He family''s dinner party, but unexpectedly brought back He Wenhao, the second young master of the He family.


    He Wenhao has handsome features, but his legs are mutilated, and his body is extremely weak.


    Chu Yunyao was traveling all day, trying to find the source of the plague, and had no time to take care of He Wenhao herself. After writing the prescription for recuperation, she handed over the responsibility of taking care of He Wenhao to Bao''er.


    But Bao''er is not a doctor after all, and many things are unclear, so the matter of taking care of He Wenhao fell on Mo Lingwei.


    After bringing the medicinal food to He Wenhao, Mo Lingwei picked up a pen and wrote some things that must be paid attention to when taking care of the body, "Avoid coldness, keep warm, and in terms of diet, avoid spicy food, avoid tonic, you need to do it step by step and don''t rush it.


    These are the foods and medicinal materials that I wrote down that need to be avoided. You can check it every day. "


    Mo Lingwei handed the paper to He Wenhao, and He Wenhao handed it over to Ninja next to him for safekeeping: "Thank you, Miss Mo."


    "It''s easy to do." Mo Lingwei twisted the medicine box and stood up: "If you feel unwell, let Renzhi call me. My sister-in-law is too busy to work all day. I will take care of you from now on." Take responsibility."


    He Wenhao was polite, like a gentleman, he nodded slightly and sent Mo Lingwei out of the guest room.


    Looking at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, he looked at his young master and asked puzzledly, "Master, have you met Miss Mo before?"


    "No." He Wenhao looked at the slender figure and shook his head.


    "Then you are..." Fell in love with Miss Mo?


    Ninja didn''t dare to ask about the latter words.

 Chapter 2079

    "Do you still remember that more than a year ago, you went to the dock to do hard work for me, and wanted to earn some money to treat my illness, but you were almost beaten to death?" He Wenhao retracted his gaze, and turned to look at Ren Zhi.


    Shinobi nodded vigorously: "Of course I remember, I also met a kind girl who gave me a lot of money..."


    "Her name is Mo Lingwei." The corners of He Wenhao''s pretty lips slightly twitched: "The surname Mo is rare, and from your description, the benefactor is well dressed, so he must be either rich or noble.


    And it happened to be called by this name, there should be no one else except the eldest lady of the Mo family.


    I accidentally mentioned that alley entrance just now, and she said that the bricks and tiles there are mottled, and they are all historical relics that cannot be taken away..."


    Shinobi: "..."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei moved the sorted medicine packages to the carriage, took the guards, and went to various shelter camps with Bao''er, and distributed the medicinal materials to the doctors in the camps.


    Unexpectedly, after delivering the medicinal materials, on the way back, he was blocked by the eldest lady of the He family.


    "You really came to Yuncheng." He Jingshu stood at the front of the carriage, aggressively: "Since you have left with every possible means, why do you still come here?


    The relationship between me and Shaojin has finally eased up a bit, and you show up frequently, do you want Shaojin to know your existence? "


    Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain and looked at He Jingshu coldly: "I don''t need to explain to Miss He why I came to Yuncheng, but since you asked today, it''s better for me to explain.


    I just sat in the carriage and delivered medicinal materials to various detention camps, and I didn''t show up frequently as you said. What''s more, in recent days, Feng Shaojin took people to exterminate bandits, and he was not in Yuncheng at all. "


    Bao''er chimed in: "That''s right, our eldest miss is still wearing a veil when she goes out. If it weren''t for you caring people who insisted on asking, who would know that the person sitting in the carriage is the eldest miss of the Mo family?"


    Seeing Bao''er''s face, He Jingshu thought of Chu Yunyao''s warning and threats to her, and her expression changed: "A girl is worthy of talking to this lady. She is indeed the one brought out by Chu Yunyao. She has a bad style. There are no rules."


    Bao''er was furious: "What did you say? What''s wrong with the girl? It''s better than a jealous woman like you, but any well-educated young lady wouldn''t condescend to come here to be jealous, would she? "


    One sentence was like a knife piercing He Jingshu''s heart, He Jingshu waved her little hand: "Grab it, and sew this girl''s mouth to me."


    He Jingshu came prepared, not only brought the guards of the He family, but also the guards of the Feng family that Mrs. Feng made a special trip to protect her safety.


    These people surrounded Mo Lingwei''s carriage, and rushed forward to catch Mo Lingwei and Bao''er.


    It has become a habit for the two of them to go out low-key every day and escort the medicinal materials. Whenever anyone sees the Mo family''s carriage, they will stay away from it, or feel happy, as if seeing the savior.


    On the main road, I have never met anyone who wanted to kidnap them, so there are not many Mohist guards with me.


    Having to deal with so many people at once, the Mohist guards were quickly defeated.


    Bao''er tried to stay calm: "Miss, what should I do? I never expected that Miss He would be so bold and come to arrest us in broad daylight. Do you think our master and miss don''t exist?"


    Mo Lingwei took out a gun from her handbag and pulled the trigger against the sky.


    With a "bang", the gunshots resounded through the sky...


    Mo Lingwei got out of the carriage, lifted the veil covering her face, and pointed her gun at He Jingshu who was in the opposite carriage: "Whoever dares to come over, I will shoot her to death."

 Chapter 2080

    Mo Lingwei''s clear and crisp voice was cold and lingling: "The people of Yuncheng don''t have much to do with life, since Miss He is the wife of the Feng family''s Marshal, she doesn''t help the Feng family to solve their problems, but instead stirs up trouble here for her own selfishness.


    Even if this lady is kidnapped by Miss He today, do you think my brother will stand by and watch?


    Do you think the Feng family will still protect you as before?


    Or is it that the He family is implicated by you, and will still never leave you?


    Miss He, the brain is a good thing, I hope you can use it at critical moments. "


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu looked at the black muzzle pointed at her, and was so frightened that she wanted to shrink back into the carriage. She originally wanted to arrest him quietly, and shut down Mo Lingwei for a few days to prevent Feng Shaojin from finding her.


    When the epidemic is over and Mo Lingyuan is going back to Jincheng, she will release him.


    She also knew that at this juncture, it would be difficult to explain if Mo Lingwei was moved, so she never thought of taking her life.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Lingwei would carry a pistol with her. When the gun rang, everyone in the vicinity would know that she had brought someone over to capture Mo Lingwei.


    He Jingshu was extremely embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Hurry up, retreat quickly, leave quickly!"


    Then he left in a hurry with the brigade.


    When Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao rushed over, they only saw Mo Lingwei sitting quietly in the carriage, planning to leave for home.


    After hearing Bao''er''s description, Chu Yunyao was so angry that she was dying: "Ling Wei avoids again and again, just to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble. I have been in Yuncheng for so long, and I haven''t shown my true face when I go out. It''s good now." , was beaten by the He family, and was almost kidnapped.


    It just doesn''t make sense. "


    Mo Lingyuan was also very angry, "Since the Feng family and the He family are bullying too much, there is no need for my Mo family to back down step by step.


    Rather than not showing up and being taken away as an ordinary person, it is better to honestly reveal your identity and let these people weigh it. "


    Chu Yunyao threw the invitation on the table: "In half a month, there will be a dinner for the Feng family to raise money, take Ling Wei with you, and let these low-minded guys see that it''s not my Mo family." The young lady of the Feng family wants to cling to the young marshal of the Feng family, and it is clear that Feng Shaojin of the Feng family doesn''t even look down on the young lady of the He family..."


    Avoiding is not the answer, it is better to face reality.


    Chu Yunyao went to find Mo Lingwei and told her about this matter. Mo Lingwei didn''t want similar things to happen again, so she thought that she might as well just settle it. It''s better to let everyone think that she has someone else in her heart.


    The past has already been turned over.


    ¡­


    The end of the new year is approaching, and Mo Lingwei went to the street with everyone, bought a bunch of fireworks and new year''s goods, and picked out a flute for He Wenhao at the Shengyue Pavilion to bring back home.


    After a busy day, the mansion was decorated with lanterns and festoons, Bao''er was pasting paper-cuts, and Mu Qing directed people to move all the new year''s goods from the store into the mansion from the yard. The gloomy atmosphere of the past few days was swept away. They are all getting ready for the new year.


    Mo Lingwei climbed up the wooden ladder to the eaves to hang the red lanterns. She was wearing a long jacket that pinched her waist, her black hair was simply pulled up with hairpins, she raised her head slightly, stretched her neck, and hung the lanterns with great effort.


    "Be careful." Gong Su happened to come out of the guest room, seeing this scene, he hurried forward to hold the wooden ladder under her feet.


    Just as Mo Lingwei hung up the lantern, her whole body was already tense, for fear of falling, when she suddenly heard Gong Su''s startled cry, she slipped in fright and fell off the wooden ladder.


    Gong Su hurriedly reached out to pick her up, his long arms firmly wrapped around her slender and soft waist.


    Mo Lingwei''s feet landed safely, and she patted her chest thankfully.


    "Heh", a low chuckle sounded like thunder in her ears!

 Chapter 2081

    Mo Lingwei thought she was having auditory hallucinations, but when she turned her head suddenly, she really saw Feng Shaojin standing in front of her.


    The expression on his face was obviously smiling, but those long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of gloom and coldness, locked tightly on her body like a dense net.


    It''s been a long time since we saw each other, Mo Lingwei thought that his heart was at peace, but when he suddenly faced Feng Shaojin who was so close, he still felt suffocated.


    It was as if the surrounding air was suddenly sucked away, making it hard to breathe.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know why he suddenly appeared here, and he didn''t know why the people in the house didn''t stop him.


    For a moment, she forgot what she was doing at this time, and let Gong Su hug her.


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips were raised high, and his smile was bloodthirsty and cold. The bottom of his eyes was like a thousand years of ice, without the slightest warmth.


    From the moment he knew that Chu Yunyao was coming to Yuncheng, he was paranoid that she would definitely come here too.


    He took a lot of effort to convince himself not to come and disturb her for the time being.


    Although Mo Lingyuan was there, he was so busy that he didn''t have the time and energy to take care of her.


    He was even more afraid that Feng Muyun would know the reason why he came back from a serious injury.


    He didn''t expect that when he was passing through the long street in the carriage, he would see the intimate interaction between Feng Yichen and her, and his heart was half dead with anger.


    After calming down, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he found an excuse to come over in person, but he didn''t expect to see this scene with his own eyes.


    He thought that because of Chu Yunyao''s relationship, she would not be a member of the Gong family if they ruined the marriage between the Gong family''s Grand Duke Gong Yao and her.


    But they never expected that apart from the eldest young master Gong Yao, the Gong family also had the second young master Gong Su.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the heart that Gong Su had told him a few days ago belonged to her would be her.


    He really underestimated her charm.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingers hanging by his side clenched into fists.


    "Second Master Gong, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on Gong Su''s arm holding Mo Lingwei''s waist, and he stretched out his hand towards Gong Su.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Mo Lingwei came back to her senses, quickly retreated to her side, and broke free from Gong Su''s arms.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Gong Su also sensed the solemnity of the atmosphere, and quickly guessed something from the fixed gazes of Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei backing away quickly, as if putting aside distance from him, for a moment, I just felt empty in my heart.


    Gong Su stretched out his hand and held Feng Shaojin''s hand tightly.


    Neither of them are kind people. He Wenhao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, sighed secretly when he saw the veins popping out on the backs of their hands. Without thinking about it, he knew that they must have exerted all their strength, wishing to crush each other''s bones .


    "Forbearance, let''s go back to the room." He Wenhao rolled the wheelchair.


    Seeing this, Renzhi had no choice but to push He Wenhao back to the guest room.


    He whispered in He Wenhao''s ear, and asked, "Master, why don''t you stay and say a few more words to Missy?"


    After all, every time he talked to Miss Mo, the young master''s mood would be as bright as the sun for several days.


    He Wenhao pondered for a moment, and said, "Don''t you see the friendship that the second son of the palace has for Miss Mo?"


    "I can tell, but Miss Mo doesn''t seem to be interested in the second son of the palace..."


    "Then have you seen Feng Shaojin''s affection for Miss Mo?"


    "This..." Renzhi was secretly startled: "But isn''t Young Marshal Feng about to get engaged to the eldest lady of the He family?"


    "Hmph." He Wenhao snorted coldly: "I''ve heard that Young Marshal Feng has his own heart and hid a woman in another courtyard. If I''m not wrong..."

 Chapter 2082

    Renzhi suddenly remembered: "Master, when Miss Mo rescued me and gave me back the money at the alley, there was indeed a man by her side.


    It''s just that the situation was urgent and I was afraid, so I didn''t see their faces clearly.


    Could it be that the man that day was..."


    If the man with Mo Lingwei holding an oiled paper umbrella and strolling at the entrance of the ancient Qingshiban alley is really Feng Shaojin, then what is the He family?


    The existence of He Jingshu is nothing more than a product driven by the interests of the Feng and He families.


    "As long as Feng Shaojin is more despicable, He Jingshu will not be unable to enter the gate of the He family now." He Wenhao sneered: "If it was another man, he might have agreed to the marriage of the He family long ago, and when he monopolizes the power , and then kick the He family away."


    ¡­


    Gong Su only felt that the bones of his fingers were about to be broken by Feng Shaojin''s pinch. He pulled hard several times before pulling his hand out of Feng Shaojin''s palm.


    Standing in front of the confronting two people, Mo Lingwei felt like she was standing on pins and needles. She politely blessed Feng Shaojin, turned around and walked towards the guest room.


    "Miss Mo." Feng Shaojin called to stop her: "Ten days later, the Feng family will have a charity dinner, and Miss Mo will be honored."


    Gong Su''s oath of sovereignty was general: "Young Commander Feng can rest assured, I will take Ling Wei there with me."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The curvature of Feng Shaojin''s lips became wider and wider, evoking a bloodthirsty smile.


    His eyes stared at Mo Lingwei''s back like sharp blades, until the door of the guest room was closed, blocking his gaze, Feng Shaojin turned around, and under the leadership of Mu Qing, went to find Mo Lingyuan...


    In Wenjing Garden.


    Feng Yichen finally took the time to come over: "Brother, tomorrow is the last day of this year, and my father is still waiting for you to go back for the reunion dinner."


    Feng Shaojin leaned against the window, looking at the dark sky, "Yichen, tell me, will it snow tonight?"


    "Yes." Feng Yichen''s head was full of newly formulated prescriptions, and he said casually: "Brother, the little doctor is indeed a little doctor, and his medical skills are really far above me."


    "These days, you have been living with people from the Mo family, right?"


    "Yes, help the little doctor to transcribe medical books."


    "So, you probably have seen Ling Wei a long time ago."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin returned to the table, picked up the invitation written on the table, and handed it to Feng Yichen: "Give this invitation to Ling Wei. On the day of the charity dinner, be sure to invite her over."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen instinctively wanted to refuse.


    "This commander ordered you to raise money for charity. If the amount is less than half a million taels, you will make up for it personally." Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold: "Do you have any objections?"


    If there is an objection, Feng Yichen certainly has an objection.


    Let alone 500,000 taels, even if it was to raise 200,000 taels of silver, he would not be able to raise it.


    People from these big families usually eat delicacies from mountains and seas, pamper them in a good position, and specialize in making money from the country. When it comes time for these people to spit out the money they have earned, one by one will cry miserably and poorly.


    What is the difference between asking these people to actively donate money and asking these people to take the initiative to cut off their flesh?


    In case only a few tens of thousands of taels were raised by then, and the remaining hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, even if he sold it, he would not be able to raise it.


    Feng Yichen scratched his ears and said, "Brother, isn''t the amount of this donation too high?"


    "That''s why I asked you to invite Miss Mo to come over and let her help you." Feng Shaojin stared at Feng Yichen coldly: "You can also say that she can''t come as usual, as long as you can afford it." The consequences of her not being able to come."


    Feng Yichen: "..."

 Chapter 2083

    Feng Yichen bit the bullet and accepted the invitation.


    Feng Shaojin followed Feng Yichen back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Feng Muyun also dragged his sick body through the rain and snow to comfort the patients and refugees in the camp, but did not return home.


    Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen had just stepped through the door one after the other when they heard the man crying bitterly.


    Feng Shaojin glanced at the man kneeling in front of Mrs. Feng, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, and he was about to go upstairs.


    "Shaojin." Mrs. Feng stopped him in time: "Shaojin, who is in charge of this Yuncheng? Could it be that our Feng family can be trampled on casually?"


    Feng Yichen didn''t understand, so: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Shaojin turned around: "I don''t know which Xiaoxiao dares to trample on the lady of the Feng family who is well-known in the entire Yuncheng."


    Mrs. Feng ignored the sarcasm in Feng Shaojin''s tone, and quickly stood up from the sofa: "Your cousin was beaten up by Mrs. Mo, and everyone in the Ruyi Building saw it.


    Don''t you intend to restrict constraints? "


    "A big man, beaten like this by a woman? His skills are not as good as others, and he still has the face to cry here?" Feng Shaojin walked down the stairs step by step, and stood in front of Gu Shichen: "Although Mrs. Mo is a bit domineering, But it won''t beat you to death for no reason.


    Come on, what did you do?


    Or are you committing the same old habit of being sexually obsessed? "


    Gu Shichen covered his swollen face like a pig''s head: "Cousin, I don''t have one."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin didn''t even bother to look at himself, he went to beg Mrs. Feng again: "Cousin, you have to make the decision for me, everyone in Yuncheng doesn''t know that you are my cousin.


    Then Chu Yunyao threatened to kill me in front of so many people, isn''t that a slap in the face for you? "


    Mrs. Feng was so angry that her chest heaved up and down: "Shaojin, although Shichen usually messes around a bit, he is not a person who has no sense of propriety.


    Chu Yunyao clearly did this on purpose to vent her anger for the young lady of the Mo family...


    She thought this was still Jincheng, and the Mo family could cover the sky with one hand? "


    Feng Yichen had a headache: "Mother, don''t convict the little doctor, she is not the kind of person you think."


    "Shut up!" Seeing that Feng Yichen was helping outsiders, Madam Feng''s chest hurt even more, "It''s fine if you don''t help me, but you even helped outsiders deal with me.


    You open your eyes and look at your cousin, how much enmity is there, and Shi Chen is beaten like this.


    This woman is so vicious, and her heart is not much better, don''t be deceived by her. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen rubbed his forehead and persuaded: "Mother, the little doctor fairy..."


    "Young commander." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Wei''s voice.


    Feng Shaojin turned sideways, and saw Gu Wei hurriedly approaching, and took out a letter from his arms: "This is a letter from Young Marshal Mo entrusted to you.


    It is said that Mr. Gu is in the Ruyi Building, and he wants to belittle Mrs. Mo under the eyes of everyone. You must ask the young commander to give him an explanation.


    And said..."


    "What else?" Feng Shaojin quickly opened the envelope, scanning the contents of the letter paper at a glance.


    "I also said that if you can''t make the decision, Young Marshal Mo will take care of this matter himself." Gu Wei glanced at Gu Shichen fiercely.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "This commander knows."


    Hearing this, Feng Yichen kicked Gu Shichen''s chest: "There''s a knife on Sezi''s head, and you actually hit the little fairy doctor. I don''t see how impatient you are."


    Mrs. Feng looked down at Gu Shichen: "Didn''t you just say that you just accidentally bumped into her when you were going up the stairs, and then she kicked you down?


    Have you ever played these frivolous tricks on her? "

 Chapter 2084

    Gu Shichen faltered: "Cousin, I, I didn''t know she was the young lady of the Mo family, that woman is so powerful, I didn''t even touch her clothes, and I was beaten like this by her.


    Cousin, you have to make the decision for me. "


    Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Shaojin: "Shaojin, after all, it''s Shichen''s fault, so I won''t pursue this matter, let''s just forget it.


    Anyway, Mrs. Mo did not lose a hair, but Shichen suffered such a big loss. With this lesson, he will not make similar mistakes in the future. "


    Feng Shaojin looked down at Gu Shichen: "Which hand of yours has ever touched Mrs. Mo?"


    Gu Shichen: "..."


    Gu Shichen was terrified: "Cousin, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course I chopped off your hand." Feng Yichen knelt down and poked Gu Shichen''s paw with his fingertips, "It doesn''t matter that you offended Mo Lingyuan, but you bullied Mrs. Mo without knowing what to do.


    How about chopping off both of your paws to vent the hatred in Mo Lingyuan''s heart. "


    "Cousin." Gu Shichen was so frightened that he hugged Mrs. Feng''s ankle tightly: "Cousin, no, save me quickly, I will never dare again."


    Mrs. Feng didn''t expect Feng Yichen to be so cruel, her expression changed: "Yichen, he is also your cousin after all, how could you..."


    "Which kind of cousin is he?" Feng Yichen''s tone was sarcasm: "I''ve come to the Feng family a few more times, and I''ve flattered you a few times, and I dare to pretend to be the Feng family outside, causing trouble everywhere.


    If in the past, the ones offending were irrelevant people, this young master can turn a blind eye and close his eyes for mother''s sake.


    But now he actually went to play on the little doctor''s idea, he really didn''t know what to do. "


    "Little doctor fairy, little doctor fairy." Mrs. Feng was angry: "You recently talked about little doctor fairy, what kind of benefits did she give you, you didn''t even listen to me for an outsider, and even chopped off your cousin hand to comfort the woman.


    You... you... where is your conscience? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s eyes flickered slightly: "She... She naturally taught me medical skills, and she can be regarded as half of my master."


    "She is a little girl who is younger than you and grew up in the countryside. I''m afraid she can''t even recognize a few words. She will teach you medical skills?" Madam Feng didn''t believe it at all: "I think you are obsessed with ghosts."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was noncommittal, and simply kept his mouth shut.


    "Shaojin." Mrs. Feng intends to move her with affection and reason: "For the sake of raising you, Shichen..."


    "Cutting off his two hands is already the lightest punishment." Feng Shaojin''s eyes were full of indifference.


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes were filled with grief: "Shaojin, you..."


    Gu Wei approached Feng Shaojin: "Young Marshal, there is one more thing that I forgot to report to you in time."


    Feng Shaojin: "Say!"


    "When Ms. Mo was in Yuncheng, she often went to the church for outpatient visits, and encountered her stalkers again and again. If it wasn''t for Wenjingyuan''s strict security, the stalkers might have broken into other courtyards. up.


    This person is Young Master Gu. " Gu Wei raised his finger to Gu Shichen.


    Feng Shaojin''s originally indifferent eyes were like a blizzard blowing towards his face for a moment, he narrowed his eyes, his eyes were as sharp as a knife blade, staring at Gu Shichen, as if he wanted to cut this person into pieces.


    When Gu Shichen caught Feng Shaojin''s eyes, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even ask for forgiveness, so he could only hug Mrs. Feng''s calf tightly.


    A bad premonition suddenly rose in Mrs. Feng''s heart.


    Sure enough, Feng Shaojin''s thin lips moved, and he said without hesitation: "Tie him up and send him to Young Marshal Mo."


    "Shaojin." Madam Feng cried.


    "For Madam''s sake of raising Ben handsome, I will protect his whole body tomorrow."

 Chapter 2085

    When Gu Shichen was dragged away by Gu Wei, Mrs. Feng directly fainted in Feng Yichen''s arms, but she did not waver in Feng Shaojin''s decision at all.


    When Feng Muyun came back, it was already very late, and there were a lot of family and state affairs to worry about, and the disturbance in the house because of Gu Shichen made him extremely annoyed.


    Mrs. Feng originally planned to sue Feng Muyun in order to save Gu Shichen, but she just started sitting at the dinner table when Feng Yichen, who never cared about these messy things, stopped the topic: "Father, this Gu Shichen beat you!" The banner of our Feng family caused troubles everywhere, and got mixed up with He Jingyu, the young master of the He family, doing all kinds of evil, and now even Mrs. Mo is thinking about it.


    This person is not dead, and I don''t know how long it will last to hurt the world. Our Feng family''s good reputation has been ruined by this kind of person. "


    Feng Muyun already hated the evil behavior of bullying men and women, and when he heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t hold his chopsticks steadily: "This kind of beast, leaving a whole body is considered cheap.


    Our Feng family has today''s status, which was achieved by the bloodshed and sacrifice of several generations. This kind of thing deserves to be involved with my Feng family? "


    Mrs. Feng choked in her throat, not daring to breathe.


    Feng Shaojin was a man of few words, he finished the food in the bowl silently, went upstairs to the study without saying a word.


    After he finished processing the documents in his hand, he looked up and saw snowflakes floating outside the window.


    Feng Shaojin stood up, walked to the window, pushed open the window, and saw that the red lantern hanging on the tree branch was still on, and the whole yard was covered by thick snow, the ice was crystal clear, it was truly beautiful.


    I recalled in my mind the scene when I first met Mo Lingwei, that night, when the sky was full of wind and snow, the woman was wearing a snow-white fox-fur cloak, standing in the snow and shooting at the people who were chasing her... .


    With the memories still lingering, Feng Shaojin''s unsmiling lips curled up slightly, and he smiled.


    Turning his thoughts, thinking of the scene where she slid down the wooden ladder and was embraced by Gong Su, a killing intent flashed in Feng Shaojin''s long and narrow eyes.


    His fingertips were caressing the edge of the window lattice unconsciously, and the prototype of the plan was formed bit by bit in his mind...


    There are fireworks bursting in the dark night sky, and it is gorgeous.


    I don''t know what Ling Wei is doing now. She is not in good health and is not used to the cold and humid climate in the south. She should have been hiding in the bedroom to read a book early.


    Or standing in the corridor in the wind and snow, cuddling up with Gong Su to watch the fireworks in full bloom?


    Gong Su!


    Gong Su! !


    Feng Shaojin rubbed the name word by word between his bloodthirsty lips and teeth. What did Gong Su do, not only caught Mo Lingwei''s eyes, but also Mo Lingyuan''s.


    If Mo Lingyuan is not satisfied at all, how can Gong Su live under the same roof as the Mo family?


    The epidemic has been brought under control, and soon, Ling Wei will follow Mo Lingyuan back to Jincheng.


    Once she is let go, maybe what he will wait for again is the news of her marrying Gong Su.


    Can''t!


    ¡­


    the other side.


    It was rare for Chu Yunyao and Bao''er to be extravagant, cooking a large table full of meals, and the people in the house had a happy and beautiful reunion dinner.


    As night falls, snowflakes fly.


    Bao''er and Mu Qing moved the fireworks out of the warehouse, placed them under the eaves, and were about to set them off.


    Mo Lingwei gathered her cloak, hugged the heater, and stood under the eaves, happily watching...


    It was the first time for her to feel such a warm, harmonious and festive atmosphere. In the past, she seemed to be an incompatible existence in the Governor''s Mansion.


    The laughter belonged to others. After eating, she and her brother went back to their bedroom in silence...

 Chapter 2086

    Later, when Mo Lingwei got older, Mo Jinyu was in poor health and went abroad for medical treatment. Her elder brother moved out of the Governor''s Mansion early, and would rather eat with the soldiers who lived and died by him than come back.


    On festive days, Qin Zhirou would wash her face with tears, crying and complaining about Mo Jinyu''s difficulty, her father was so annoying, and broke up unhappy.


    Now that she has a sister-in-law, her brother finally has a decent home, and she also has a safe haven.


    There is a place for birth and a place for death. The feeling of floating like duckweed has not appeared for a long time.


    While the whole family was celebrating, they didn''t expect Cheng Xinqi to barge in and make trouble.


    Mo Lingwei watched Gong Su''s words and deeds in advocating to take in Cheng Xinqi with cold eyes, and the goodwill he had accumulated in Jincheng dissipated little by little.


    After the farce, Mo Lingwei turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Gong Su drank some wine tonight, I don''t know if it was to boost his courage, when she closed the door, Gong Su put his hands on the door.


    "Ling Wei." Gong Su''s eyes were reddish, that handsome face appeared and disappeared in the sound of fireworks exploding into the sky from time to time, making him even more handsome and extraordinary, "I have something to tell you."


    "It''s very late." Mo Lingwei held the door with both hands: "If you have anything to say, the second son of the palace can talk about it tomorrow. I''m not in good health, so I need to rest earlier."


    "Ling Wei." Gong Su did not give in as usual, and simply used some strength to push open the door, squeeze into the bedroom, and lean against the door frame: "The elders of our two families have always hoped that we can be together. Words, I, I have never dared to say it before, I am afraid that if I don''t say it, it will be too late."


    Mo Lingwei looked at him quietly, without any anxiety or surprise on his face.


    Gong Su looked at her calm to indifferent appearance, and the heat in his heart cooled down little by little. Thousands of words were stuck in his throat, but finally he could only say one sentence: "I like you."


    "Thank you." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, "I see."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su didn''t give up: "Feng Shaojin treats you..."


    "This is my private matter." Mo Lingwei interrupted him: "Second Master Gong, you should go back to your room to rest early. Miss Cheng''s leg injury is still unhealed, and she should need your care."


    "Ling Wei." Gong Su hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "I just feel sorry for her, not what you think."


    "I know." Mo Lingwei pulled her hand out of Gong Su''s palm forcefully: "Second Master Gong, haven''t you heard a saying: Poor people must have something to hate.


    She is pitiful, it''s all because of her own fault, how innocent is my sister-in-law?


    Why should she blame my sister-in-law for all her faults, let my sister-in-law bear the consequences, and make my Mo family''s house restless? "


    "As long as she is kept, Mrs. Mo can get a good name. Besides, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. The reason Miss Cheng ended up like this is because of Young Marshal Mo. If it weren''t for... ..." The drunkenness in Gong Su''s eyes faded, and his eyes became clearer: "Ling Wei, you are a medical practitioner and have always been so kind. Why are you so stubborn like your sister-in-law this time?"


    The expression in Mo Lingwei''s eyes became colder and colder. She originally wanted to argue with him, but after hearing what he said, she lost the interest in arguing.


    Mo Lingwei yanked open the bedroom door and pointed outside: "Second Master Gong, don''t talk too much, don''t agree with each other, it''s late, you can go.


    I also know that as a medical practitioner, I have always upheld a good nature, but I am not a good person without bottom line.


    After allowing these ill-intentioned young ladies to hurt my family, they still treat them with courtesy. "

 Chapter 2087

    Abuse of good people!


    This was actually Mo Lingwei''s evaluation of him.


    Gong Su was stunned.


    He had no idea what he had done wrong.


    Cheng Xinqi has fallen from a noble lady to a semi-cripple who can''t get anything. He originally thought that Mo Lingwei would be like him, and would feel pity for Cheng Xinqi like this.


    Chu Yunyao has now become the young wife of the Mohist family, saving Cheng Xinqi is just a matter of effort, and now that Cheng Xinqi has nowhere to go, what''s the point of taking her in?


    Mo Lingwei said again: "The second son of the palace, why not ask yourself, if Miss Cheng is destroying the relationship between the eldest son and his wife or the couple of the master, what should you do?


    The so-called good name is no different from a false name. Our Mohists don''t lack or care about it, and my sister-in-law doesn''t take these things to heart.


    My sister-in-law worked day and night to develop a prescription for the plague. Aren''t these efforts enough? "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    Gong Su didn''t know how he left, he only remembered that he was standing on the corridor, blowing the cold wind for half a night, to dispel the smell of alcohol from his body before returning to An Haoyu''s wing.


    On the second day, Feng Shaojin ordered someone to bring Gu Shichen to visit.


    His gaze was sharp and forbearing, he searched around the yard, and finally landed on the door of Mo Lingwei''s closed bedroom, suppressing the undercurrent that gushed out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Shichen died, leaving behind a whole body, Mo Lingyuan did not continue to pursue it for Feng Shaojin''s sake.


    Soon it will be time to raise money for charity.


    Chu Yunyao dressed her up and took her to Feng''s house.


    As soon as she stepped into the hall, she saw many indifferent eyes looking at her.


    Although the relationship between Feng Shaojin and the young lady of the Mo family has not been made public, it has been spread in secret all the time.


    In this world, there is no impenetrable wall.


    She didn''t want to cause any further complications, and followed Chu Yunyao obediently, ignoring the two extremely hot gazes that fell on her from time to time.


    He Jingshu took Feng Shaojin''s arm and shuttled through the crowd like a fish swimming.


    Mo Lingwei noticed Madam Feng''s resentful eyes and Feng Yichen''s rejection of her.


    However, these have nothing to do with her.


    The donation ceremony began soon. After listening to the donation process, Mo Lingwei realized that she didn''t seem to have anything valuable on her body. After thinking about it, she took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and put it in a cardboard box.


    Everyone''s eyes were on her, Feng Shaojin naturally looked over...


    Mo Lingwei didn''t dare to look at him, an invisible coercion gushed out of her body, and it seemed that even breathing took all her strength.


    She lowered her head and clasped her hands tightly together, trying to make herself look calmer.


    As the eldest lady of the Mo family, she can''t suddenly lose her composure and lose face.


    The waiter in a tuxedo kindly handed her a glass of fruit wine, Mo Lingwei smiled politely and thanked her in a low voice.


    The goblet was lightly "bang", and the man''s hot breath suddenly enveloped her, and at the same time, a deep voice rang in her ear: "You take my things, you just want it so eagerly!" Throw it away?"


    She didn''t hesitate when she took off the bracelet on her wrist.


    After wearing it for so long, it seemed like she didn''t have any nostalgia, just like when she, a heartless woman, wanted to abandon him, she said she would break up with him, so she broke up with him.


    Feng Shaojin felt that at this moment, she was like the jade bracelet that she donated without hesitation.


    Mo Lingwei looked sideways, her heart skipped a beat, and at some point, he suddenly swayed to her side...

 Chapter 2088

    Mo Lingwei stabilized her mind, "That bracelet was obviously bought by myself when I went to the west to study, when did it become Shao Feng''s?"


    When she left Yuncheng, she only took with her a dagger inlaid with gems.


    After Feng Shaojin arrived in Jincheng, the dagger fell into nowhere.


    When did the jade bracelet in her hand become his?


    Seeing her ignorant and puzzled eyes, Feng Shaojin dissipated a little bit of hostility around him, raised the goblet to his lips, and said in a low voice: "You don''t know how to drink, just put on a show, don''t get drunk."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    He Jingshu came out from nowhere and took Feng Shaojin''s arm: "The auction will be held later, I donated my favorite earrings just now, Shaojin, you must buy them back for me. "


    The girl''s voice is delicate, sweet and soft.


    Mo Lingwei turned around, not wanting to talk to him anymore.


    A passing guest accidentally spilled wine on the back of her hand.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was being entangled by He Jingshu, Mo Lingwei hurried to wash his hands in the guest room specially for guests.


    Soaking her hands in warm water to wash away the sweat from her palms, Mo Lingwei wiped her fingers clean one by one with a dry handkerchief, and just as she turned around, she fell into a broad embrace.


    The man''s unique smell was extremely strong, accompanied by the mellow smell of wine, Feng Shaojin put one hand around her waist, the other hand held her shoulder, and pushed her against the wall.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin stared at her exquisite eyebrows and eyes after dressing up, "You are so beautiful tonight."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe out, and Feng Shaojin could see all the panic and panic.


    "Why did you come here?" Mo Lingwei clenched her back teeth: "This is an exclusive guest room for female guests."


    "So what?" Feng Shaojin''s eyes swept away the restraint and forbearance he had just had in the hall, and he became unscrupulous, "It''s my Feng family''s guest room anyway."


    His fingertips moved from her shoulders to her cheeks, "Long time no see, you look even better than before."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The rapid breathing sounded in her ears, and Mo Lingwei only felt the creeps.


    "Do you know that every night I miss you so much that I can''t fall asleep?" Feng Shaojin''s long fingers resting on her clavicle, reached out to unbutton her cheongsam.


    "Feng Shaojin, what are you doing, don''t mess around." Mo Lingwei pressed the neckline, "This is the female guest room, if my sister-in-law didn''t see me, she would definitely come to look for me."


    "I arranged for people to watch both Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan." Feng Shaojin smiled lowly, "Be good, I will let you out in a while, no one will doubt you."


    Mo Lingwei wanted to cry, but broke his fingers with both hands: "Feng Shaojin, are you crazy? Your fianc¨¦e is still in the hall..."


    Mo Lingwei''s words stopped abruptly, and a sense of humiliation welled up in her heart.


    Feng Shaojin''s sharp teeth bit her shoulders, and the strength of his lips and teeth gradually increased, leaving two rows of deep teeth marks.


    Sweeping the tip of her tongue over the cold skin, Feng Shaojin''s voice was low, almost whispering, whispering ambiguously: "What kind of fiancee is she, huh?!"


    His big palm firmly pinched her waist: "Tell me, how close are you and Gong Su?


    Did he do this to you? "


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it anymore, closed her eyes, raised her arms, and slapped him in the face.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed his wrist and pressed it against the wall. Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold: "Do you want me to bite off the lip fat on your mouth, so that you can be pointed at by those idiots outside?"

 Chapter 2089

    There was a faint cold light in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, and he stared at her gracefully curved lips for a moment, on which was rubbed with peach-like lip balm, which was moist and moist under the light of the lamp, extremely tender.


    Yes, tender, fresh and tender.


    At this moment, Feng Shaojin could only think of this word in his mind.


    If he wasn''t afraid of damaging her makeup and causing unnecessary trouble to her, why would he be so restrained?


    "Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingwei clenched his fists: "Don''t make me hate you."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s chest hurt like a needle prick, he put his arms on the wall behind her, stood up straight, and distanced himself from her little by little.


    Mo Lingwei''s round shoulders were exposed to the air, and the deep tooth marks on them had turned purple and swollen, like a brand mark, engraved on her body.


    "I don''t need to embarrass you." Feng Shaojin''s big palm slowly rubbed on her slender neck, and said: "But don''t get too close to Gong Su, Ling Wei, even I don''t want to get too close to you." I know what I would do if one day I was dazzled by jealousy.


    Take my words well. "


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a woman''s voice outside and the sound of pushing the door:


    "Hey, why is this wing room closed from the inside, is anyone inside?"


    "Probably there are." A woman''s voice sounded outside the door, accompanied by the movement of slapping the door: "Open the door, please open the door."


    Mo Lingwei was so frightened that the blood in her whole body was about to freeze, and her face was ashen-colored.


    Once it was known that she was in the same room with Feng Shaojin, a man and a widow, not to mention that those harsh saliva could drown her, even the face of the Mo family would be lost.


    It''s all Feng Shaojin''s fault, if he hadn''t followed and blocked her here, she wouldn''t have been in a dilemma.


    "Don''t be afraid." Seeing that she was frightened, Feng Shaojin let go of her wrist, straightened her clothes, and re-buttoned the collar of the cheongsam tightly, as if nothing had ever existed, whispered Said: "Just don''t open the door. There are several guest rooms next to them. If they can''t come in, they will leave sooner or later."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was so angry that she wanted to scratch Feng Shaojin''s face.


    She shivered with her fingers, ignored the pain in her shoulder, and wandered around the guest room in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    The women outside seemed determined to force her to open the door, and the knocking on the door became louder and louder.


    Mo Lingwei''s anxious eyes were wet.


    Feng Shaojin leaned against the wall, looking at her leisurely.


    What is the biggest difference between people?


    is offline.


    A person like Mo Lingwei who is in awe and shameless will never be able to beat a person like Feng Shaojin who is self-respecting and shameless.


    The more anxious she was, the calmer he became.


    Until Mo Lingwei walked to the closed window.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed her tightly: "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t want my brother and sister-in-law to be ashamed because of me." Mo Lingwei shook off Feng Shaojin''s hand.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her tightly and stuffed her into the cabinet: "Go in, I''ll take care of it. Since someone is determined to guard the door and wants to block us, do you think there is no one outside the window?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    There is no other way, Mo Lingwei has to hide in the closet like a thief.


    Her heart was terribly aggrieved. In her whole life, she asked herself that she had no regrets. When had she ever suffered such humiliation?


    But all these humiliations were brought to her by Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin left a gap in the cabinet door, walked straight to the door, and opened the guest room door...

 Chapter 2090

    He Jingxian stood at the door and stretched her neck to look inside: "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t this handsome be here?"


    "Isn''t this the female guest room? We''ve been knocking for so long, why did we open it at this time?" He Jingxian didn''t see Mo Lingwei, and was about to rush into the guest room: "I''m a little tired, and I just want to rest here moment."


    Before stepping into the bedroom, Feng Shaojin blocked his way: "Get lost."


    He Jingxian: "..."


    Without even half a sentence of explanation, Feng Shaojin frowned, "Don''t let me say it a second time."


    The man''s battle-tested coercion and aura were full of bloodthirsty and brutality. He didn''t even bother to explain at least, and there was an uncontrollable impatience and irritability in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Feng Yichen hurried over to smooth things over, evacuated the crowd blocking the door, and entered the guest room by the way.


    Mo Lingwei came out of the cabinet with an ugly expression on her face.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Fortunately, he stared at Feng Shaojin from time to time, but he didn''t expect that something almost happened.


    Feng Yichen took a deep breath, "Brother, the auction ceremony will start soon, mother is looking for you everywhere, you should go out."


    Feng Shaojin took a deep look at Mo Lingwei and left.


    "My brother, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Feng Yichen looked her up and down.


    Mo Lingwei clenched her back teeth, "Master Yichen, please help me out, thank you."


    Turning around the long corridor, she saw Chu Yunyao who was looking for her head-on. Mo Lingwei hurried up to meet her, tightly holding Chu Yunyao''s hand, and went to the hall together.


    The auction ceremony will start soon.


    Feng Shaojin was as generous as ever. He not only redeemed the earrings for He Jingshu, but also complied with her request and bought a bauble for her, which aroused everyone''s envy.


    Mo Lingwei stood beside Chu Yunyao, her eyes lowered, her thoughts were as chaotic as weeds growing wildly.


    Until her jade bracelets began to be auctioned off.


    Chu Yunyao called for the price, and wanted to redeem Mo Lingwei''s bracelet, but Gong Su, who wanted to show affection, raised the price several times.


    Mo Lingwei stopped Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law, forget it, although the jade bracelet is expensive, it is not worth tens of thousands of taels. It was a gift I bought for myself before I went abroad to study medicine. It is worth two thousand taels of silver. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at her in surprise: "The material of this bracelet is the top glass jade..."


    There is no price in the market.


    Can you buy it with two thousand taels of silver?


    I''m afraid that this silly girl doesn''t know the goods at all.


    Just when Gong Su thought that this jade bracelet was within his reach, Feng Shaojin directly offered the price: "Two hundred thousand taels."


    The audience was in an uproar, shocked by this number.


    Not surprisingly, Mo Lingwei became everyone''s focus again, and those low whispers suddenly became louder.


    She was once again pushed to the forefront by Feng Shaojin''s behavior of spending a lot of money on her behalf.


    After several rounds of bidding, Feng Shaojin stood in front of Mo Lingwei with the redeemed jade bracelet, "Miss Mo, your jade bracelet."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was very annoyed, she was not a high-profile person in the first place, and she came to the charity dinner this time just to get rid of Feng Shaojin''s thoughts, but she didn''t expect that because of Feng Shaojin, she would rob Feng''s family one after another. The limelight of the He family.


    Mo Lingwei turned her face away, refusing to answer.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed the jade bracelet with his fingertips, not annoyed, but just stared at her quietly. After a while, he smiled and said softly: "Shall I put it on for you?"


    Mo Lingwei resisted the urge to slap him in public, only feeling a dull pain in the shoulder bitten by him...

 Chapter 2091

    "Young Master Feng is really generous." Chu Yunyao has never seen a more difficult man than Feng Shaojin in her life, and she snatched the bracelet from Feng Shaojin''s hand.


    Since Feng Shaojin is so rich, why bother to hold this charity dinner, it''s probably just to see Mo Lingwei more.


    Hearing the undisguised ridicule in Chu Yunyao''s words, Feng Shaojin''s eyes were blank, and he said in a low voice: "For the people in the south, I am willing to give everything I have."


    This donation can not only save the common people, but also redeem Mo Lingwei''s bracelet, why not do it?


    Chu Yunyao was too lazy to talk nonsense with this kind of person, fearing that Feng Shaojin would make further moves to leave the cabinet under the watchful eyes of everyone, she quickly put the bracelet on Mo Lingwei''s wrist.


    At the end of the dinner, Mo Lingwei followed Chu Yunyao and left the Governor''s Mansion.


    When they returned to the residence, it was already late at night. Seeing that the lamp was still burning in her bedroom, Gong Su knocked on the door, "Ling Wei, are you still asleep?"


    Mo Lingwei was sitting in front of the dressing table, took off her clothes, scraped off the ointment with her nails, and applied it to the swollen tooth marks on her shoulders.


    The white and round shoulders were exposed, and the bruised and swollen skin that was bitten was hot and painful.


    Hearing Gong Su''s voice, Mo Lingwei quickly pulled up her clothes and replied, "It''s time to rest."


    Gong Su paused for a moment, then asked: "Ling Wei, when you were in the Governor''s Mansion, halfway through, where did you go?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei gathered her cloak, opened the door of the bedroom, looked at Gong Su standing at the door with a sad face, and said truthfully: "I accidentally spilled wine on my hand, I went to the guest room to wash it up."


    "Is it the first guest room?" Gong Su asked.


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to lie to him either.


    It''s just that Gong Su''s endless questioning made her irritated for no reason, "What else do you want to ask, Gong Er?"


    "No more." Sensing her rejection, Gong Su gave a wry smile.


    He suddenly raised his hand, put her hair hanging on her cheek behind her ear, and said softly, "Go to bed early, good night."


    Mo Lingwei closed the door.


    Gong Su lost his mind and walked towards the guest room. When he reached the door, he heard the intermittent crying of a woman inside, and suddenly remembered that his guest room had been given over to Miss Cheng. He had lived in An Haoyu''s wing for several days in a row. .


    Gong Su was about to turn around and leave when Cheng Xinqi who heard the movement stopped him: "Is it the second son of Gong? Since you''re here, why don''t you come in and sit down?


    Does the second son of the palace also despise me as a cripple? "


    The frustration in Gong Su''s heart could not be dispelled. When he realized that Mo Lingwei was missing, he went to look for it. He watched Feng Shaojin come out of the female guest''s room first, and then saw Feng Yichen take Mo Lingwei Come out from the same room.


    In such a short period of time, although it was impossible for the two of them to have anything happen, Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin were indeed alone in the same room.


    What''s more, Mo Lingwei was becoming increasingly indifferent and alienated towards him, and that feeling of alienation made him mad.


    Thinking that the person lying in it was someone with the same disease as himself who was sympathetic to the one he loved, Gong Su couldn''t bear to refuse Cheng Xinqi, so he opened the door and went in.


    Cheng Xinqi had wiped away her tears, and she was forcing a smile, but her eyes were as red and swollen as peaches. She looked at him sadly, and asked, "Did the second son of the palace also go to the Feng family''s dinner party?"


    "Yes." Gong Su looked at her legs hidden under the thin blanket and asked, "Are your legs better?"


    "It''s much better, thank you, Second Master Gong, for your concern." Cheng Xinqi lowered her head slightly, and started crying again: "If it wasn''t for fear of losing Ling Yuan''s face, I would have been able to appear at the Feng family''s dinner party, and it was all because of me. These two legs..."

 Chapter 2092

    Gong Su said in relief: "Don''t cry. When I return to Jincheng, I will ask my father and Governor Mo to persuade Young Marshal Mo to ask Mrs. Mo to heal your legs."


    Cheng Xinqi''s tears stopped immediately: "Thank you, Second Master Gong, my legs became like this because of Ling Yuan, if my legs don''t get better, what''s the point of my life, I''d rather die."


    "Miss Cheng really has a deep affection for the young marshal." Gong Su sighed, "I hope the young marshal will understand your heart one day."


    "The second son of the palace doesn''t care about Miss Mo." Cheng Xinqi said quietly: "It''s rare in the world that someone as noble as the second son of the palace can be so infatuated.


    If I were Miss Mo, I would have secretly promised the second son of the palace a long time ago. "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su''s expression changed slightly, he only felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and there was something ambiguous about it.


    Gong Su stood up quickly, "It''s very late, Miss Cheng should go to bed earlier, I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that said, she quickly left the bedroom, leaving Cheng Xinqi alone on the low couch, thinking.


    The epidemic has been brought under control, and the food problem has also been resolved. After saying goodbye to the old year and welcoming the new year, we can only hope that spring will return to the earth and everything will recover.


    The war stopped due to the epidemic, the people had food and clothing, and the entire Yuncheng became orderly again.


    Mo Lingwei ran around with Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, distributing fast meals to the people in various places, and helping the elderly, weak, sick and disabled.


    On this day, as usual, Mo Lingwei was distributing steamed buns and porridge to the people in line, when a few children who received the steamed buns gathered around the porridge bucket with broken bowls.


    Mo Lingwei knelt down, touched the heads of several children, and asked softly, "Are you full?"


    The kid nodded.


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, went to the carriage, took out an insulated box wrapped in cloth from above, opened the lid, and saw the three white flour steamed buns that Bao''er specially brought her before leaving.


    She divided each steamed bun into three portions and distributed them to the nine children gathered in front of her: "Here, eat it for you, eat slowly, my sister only has these."


    The children got the steamed buns, stuffed them into their mouths, and devoured them hungrily.


    Feng Shaojin sat on the tall horse, watched this scene, shook the reins, and came in front of Mo Lingwei.


    When the children saw Feng Shaojin in military uniform riding on horseback, they ran away in fright.


    Feng Shaojin got off the horse and walked up to her, "The steamed buns have been distributed to others, what are you eating?"


    Mo Lingwei instinctively wanted to avoid Feng Shaojin''s approach, and grabbed the curtain of the carriage: "After eating, I should go back."


    Feng Shaojin looked at her with cold eyes as she climbed onto the carriage almost using both hands and feet, and almost laughed angrily.


    Ever since he offended her at the dinner party, she wanted to avoid him on any occasion, avoiding her approach like avoiding the plague.


    No, she is a healer, not afraid of the plague.


    In her eyes, he is a hundred times, a thousand times more terrifying than the plague.


    Seeing that she couldn''t climb up, Feng Shaojin raised his hand to grab her arm and gave her a hand.


    Mo Lingwei finally got into the carriage smoothly.


    The curtain flickered, Feng Shaojin stretched in a handkerchief with a piece of pastry wrapped in it, and handed it to her: "Take it."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "I won''t let you go unless you take it." Feng Shaojin held the car door frame.


    The guards and servants who were busy all around looked over here one after another. Through the thick door panels of the carriage, Mo Lingwei could feel those interested gazes.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to take over the handkerchief that wrapped the pastry.


    "Eat it." Feng Shaojin said.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "I won''t let you go until I finish eating."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2093

    Feng Shaojin stood in front of Mo Lingwei''s carriage like this, holding the door of the carriage with one hand, and lifting the curtain with the other hand, his eyes seemed to be burning with fire, staring at her calmly and hotly.


    Mo Lingwei was holding the small piece of sweet-scented osmanthus rice cake, wondering if it was because he was holding the cake in his arms, it was still slightly hot.


    She remembered that he obviously didn''t like snacks and sweets, and she didn''t know why he brought these things with him.


    Being stared at by Feng Shaojin like this, Mo Lingwei is like an ant on a hot pot, neither eating nor not eating.


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip: "I''m not hungry now."


    "In another hour, it will be noon, and the steamed buns you brought have already been distributed." Feng Shaojin stayed where he was, motionless as a mountain, like a wall.


    Mo Lingwei became angry from embarrassment, "Don''t bother Feng Shaoshuai Chaoxin."


    Feng Shaojin snorted softly, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and there was a faint smile in his voice, as if he had heard something funny, "I don''t care about you, I miss you."


    He looked around, stuck his head into the car, and lowered his voice: "Whether you''re hungry or not, or if you don''t finish eating, I won''t let you go.


    I heard that the second son of the palace will come to see you from time to time, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to come today. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s face darkened.


    "Chu Yunyao and Yun Baoer are still waiting for you in a nearby shelter." Feng Shaojin ignored her indifference, and said to himself: "If you want them to wait forever... "


    Before she finished speaking, Mo Lingwei opened her mouth and took a bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus rice cake in her hand.


    She lowered her head, holding the old washed veil in both hands, stuffing her mouth full, swallowing desperately.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her soft profile, and his Adam''s apple twitched.


    She was wearing a plain cheongsam. For the convenience of doing things, her black hair was pulled up and fixed with a hosta. Her bangs hung on her forehead, and a few strands of hair fluttered around her thin cheeks.


    If it weren''t for that cold temperament, this unpainted dress would not look like the eldest lady of the Mo family in the eyes of outsiders.


    Weak but not delicate, low-key and restrained.


    There is no ostentatious attitude, exactly the same as when I lived in the old man''s simple wooden house in order to collect medicine when I was in Laoshan.


    Time and space traveled back and forth in Feng Shaojin''s mind, and no one knew what the cold and gloomy young marshal was thinking of at this time.


    His whole body seemed to be suddenly enveloped by a sad atmosphere, even the light pouring out from the corners of his eyes was gentle and gloomy.


    Mo Lingwei finished eating the sweet-scented osmanthus rice cake in a hurry, wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, and looked up at Feng Shaojin: "You can let me go."


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand to her: "Give it to me."


    "What?" Mo Lingwei didn''t know what to give him.


    "Handkerchief." Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on the worn white handkerchief in her hand: "This handkerchief is mine."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    People like Feng Shaojin are extremely particular, and their food, clothing, housing and transportation are extremely luxurious.


    Although after returning to Yuncheng and becoming the heir of the Feng family, this extravagant behavior has changed a lot, but at least it has not been to the point of being harsh on himself.


    A worn-out torn handkerchief that had been wrapped with sweet-scented osmanthus rice cakes was worth taking back.


    Mo Lingwei handed the crumpled handkerchief into his palm: "Here you are."


    Feng Shaojin suddenly grabbed her wrist with his backhand, "If I don''t want to come back, will you just throw it away?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was taken aback for a moment, she did have this idea...

 Chapter 2094

    Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to deny it, and hesitated to speak, "The fabric of this handkerchief is okay, but the stitching is messy and the embroidery is rough, it doesn''t look like something you can catch your eyes."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked at her coldly, and said in a cold tone, "You also know that this is not something I can catch my eye."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    I don''t know why this person suddenly lost his nerve for no reason.


    Could it be that she was wrong.


    Or did he not intend to let her go at all?


    Mo Lingwei was also angry: "Is Young Master Feng planning to mess around here?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin choked on his chest.


    "You gave me this handkerchief." Feng Shaojin spread out the wrinkled and shapeless handkerchief that Mo Lingwei had crumpled into his palm, and smoothed it out little by little: "Have you lost the slightest impression? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    So much time has passed, and so many things have happened, she is busy every day, and she does not allow herself to immerse herself in the grief of the past. As Chu Yunyao wished, she has always looked forward and lived hard.


    Where will I recall the bits and pieces that happened.


    Even if you want to think back, it''s all about Feng Shaojin''s kindness to him.


    In the dead of night, he carried her, who had sprained her ankle, to the canyon of Laoshan to watch the fireflies all over the sky.


    As for what he gave Feng Shaojin, how could he remember it.


    Time has passed, and seeing this veil again, Mo Lingwei felt ashamed: "This veil is already torn, Young Master Feng can throw it away and get a new one."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s anger gathered heavily in his chest, did he care about this veil?


    He clearly cared about the person who gave the veil.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "I''m leaving. If you are still stuck here and my brother finds out, he won''t let me out next time."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to back away, and said in a low voice: "Be careful on the road."


    The curtain was lowered, covering Mo Lingwei''s sight.


    The guard jumped into the carriage, lashed the horse''s rump with a whip, and the wheels rolled.


    Feng Shaojin got on the horse, looked at the figure of the carriage going away, put the handkerchief tightly in his hand into his bosom again, took the rein, turned the horse''s head, and left with the people to the other side.


    He Jingshu, who was hiding behind the woods, stomped her feet angrily: "No wonder I didn''t let Miss Ben follow, I really came to see that bitch Mo Lingwei again."


    He Jingxian put down the curtain of the car, looked at the distraught He Jingshu, and said in a low voice, "I asked you to follow Mo Lingwei''s example and come over and distribute porridge to these people, but you refused, knowing that he has to go to various detention camps every day Spin around, why do you have to stick it up, just wait for him to pass by in a camp, isn''t it good?"


    "What is this lady''s identity, let me serve this group of dirty refugees? Why? These people have all suffered from the plague. What if I am infected, what should I do?


    These lowly guys live like ants, but I am the eldest lady of the He family.


    Why do you give me such a bad idea over and over again? "He Jingshu was about to lose her mind from anger.


    Since the day of the charity dinner, she couldn''t even see Feng Shaojin''s face.


    He Jingxian''s tone was full of annoyance: "Men are all cheap, the more you rush to beg him, the more he treats you like nothing.


    Our whole family is planning for you, so can''t you be more confident? "


    "Are you still my real sister?" He Jingshu''s eyes were red: "You keep telling me not to rush to beg Shaojin, what about you?


    Haven''t you been inquiring about Yun Che''s whereabouts?


    A person like Yun Che has a low status, and he still doesn''t know Chu Yunyao, the young wife of the Mo family? I didn''t see you give up either. "


    He Jingxian: "..."

 Chapter 2095

    He Jingxian was almost pissed off by He Jingshu''s words: "You think I sent people everywhere to look for that Yun Che just to marry him?


    Do you think a man who can''t even catch Mo Lingyuan is a useless piece of trash?


    After all, our He family is one of the best families in Yuncheng, but we haven''t found out anything about Yun Che''s background until now. Do you think it''s normal?


    If it wasn''t for my brother being no match for He Wenhao''s lowly thing, why would I have targeted Mr. Yun? "


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu wiped her tearful eyes with a handkerchief: "Mrs. Feng drinks tea with a group of noble ladies, enjoys flowers, chats and plays cards all day long. Why do you have to serve these lowly people humbly when you come to my place?"


    He Jingxian glanced at her, closed her eyes with a headache, and said to the driver: "Let''s go, go and find out, how are He Wenhao''s legs recovering?


    No matter how good Chu Yunyao''s medical skills are, it is impossible for a person who lost his legs to grow back a pair of legs. "


    "Yes." The driver drove the two of them away.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei went back to the mansion, picked up some herbs and took them to He Wenhao.


    He Wenhao stood by the window, heard the sound of the door being pushed, turned around, and saw Mo Lingwei standing at the door.


    He smiled, walked towards Mo Lingwei with big strides, and stood in front of Mo Lingwei, his brows and eyes were full of joy, with a smile on his face, "Miss Mo."


    "This is the last pack of medicine my sister-in-law asked me to give you." Mo Lingwei looked him up and down, "I heard from my sister-in-law that you can walk freely now, congratulations."


    "I also want to thank Miss Mo and Mrs. Mo for their help." He Wenhao welcomed Mo Lingwei into the room: "I heard that you are going back to Jincheng in a few days. When will you leave?"


    "Seven days later." Mo Lingwei put the medicine bag on the table, and squatted down in front of He Wenhao: "Show me how well your leg fits with the prosthesis."


    He Wenhao sat down on the chair, no longer the shame, indignation and cowardice when Mo Lingwei saw his legs for the first time, he took the initiative to open the hem of the gown, took off the prosthetic limb, and handed it to Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei touched the position of his round ankle, and saw that the nearby skin was no longer blue and purple, and the worn parts had recovered. She breathed a sigh of relief, and put the prosthesis back on He Wenhao: " It''s almost done, as long as the Second Young Master He pays more attention, don''t let your legs stand and walk for too long and get overtired."


    He Wenhao looked at Mo Lingwei, who was squatting in front of him, who was putting on prosthetic limbs for herself without any airs of being a lady, his eyes flickered, his thoughts were spinning, and he was reluctant to let go...


    Three days later.


    On the way back from the camp, Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao were ambushed and assassinated, and almost died.


    Fortunately, Mo Lingyuan arrived in time.


    Mo Lingwei sat on the back of Mu Qing''s horse, the bones in her legs seemed to be broken, and the pain was severe.


    When Feng Shaojin rushed over, he only saw Mo Lingwei with disheveled hair and a messy look, while Gong Su was standing beside her covered in blood, talking to her.


    Feng Shaojin approached, and faintly heard the words "Thank you, honor, sorry".


    Feng Shaojin stepped forward, took off his coat and wrapped it around Mo Lingwei, "Ling Wei, I''m late."


    Mo Lingyuan held Chu Yunyao in his arms, his anger was like wildfire, and he couldn''t control it: "This is Young Master Feng''s territory, not to mention that my handsome young wife and sister almost died here.


    Even the second son of the Gong family almost lost his life.


    But Young Master Feng came late, there is no royal law in this Yuncheng. "


    Feng Shaojin was at a loss: "This matter is due to the Feng family''s disadvantages in handling affairs. This commander will definitely give you an explanation."


    "Hmph." Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 2096

    The disabled team walked past Feng Shaojin and left with Mo Lingyuan.


    Feng Shaojin stopped in front of Mu Qing''s horse, looked at Mo Lingwei who was sitting on the horseback, and wanted to shake her hand: "Ling Wei, how are you hurt, does it matter?"


    Mo Lingwei looked at him coldly, "I hope today''s matter has nothing to do with the Feng family."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "You doubt me?" Feng Shaojin clenched his fists.


    "The epidemic has been brought under control. The Mohist army is always an eyesore if they stay here. The second son of the palace came here at the request of my father. If something goes wrong, my whole Mohist family will be involved." Mo Lingwei trembled. Twist the reins, "In the future, I still hope that Feng Shao will stay as far away from me as possible, so as not to bring me trouble."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The horse that Mo Lingwei was sitting on brushed past Feng Shaojin''s body and walked away slowly.


    Feng Shaojin stood on the spot, turned his head slowly after a while, looked at the slender and weak figure, and clenched his fists.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s intimidating aura, Gu Wei persuaded him: "Young Marshal, Young Madam probably said this out of a whim, so don''t take it to heart."


    "Check, let me find out who did it." Feng Shaojin''s blood was surging, and he felt a fishy sweetness in his throat: "These black hands behind the scenes dared to lead this assassination to me. Impatient to live."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Four days later.


    Mo Lingwei followed Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao and boarded the train back to Jincheng smoothly.


    She was leaning on crutches and supported by Bao''er. The moment the train started, the fear and fear in her heart dissipated. If Cheng Xinqi hadn''t followed them in the same carriage, Mo Lingwei might have been happier.


    Dawn is the darkest hour before dawn.


    Most of the people on the train were asleep, only the sound of "clang, bang" when the train was moving.


    Mo Lingwei was very thirsty, put on her clothes and got up, and wanted to wake up Bao''er, but seeing Bao''er was sleeping soundly, thinking that Bao''er had been helping to take care of the injured for the past few days, and hadn''t had much rest. I can''t bear to disturb her.


    Leaning on crutches, he opened the door softly and walked towards the restaurant.


    She poured half a glass of warm water, held it in her hand and took a few sips.


    "Are you still thirsty?" A low, hoarse voice rang in her ear.


    "I''m not thirsty anymore." After Mo Lingwei answered instinctively, her back froze immediately.


    She turned her head, and saw the man''s tall figure standing in front of her. The lights in the restaurant stretched his figure very long, and the shadow shrouded her body.


    Mo Lingwei let go of her hand, and the teacup in her palm fell straight to the ground.


    The expected sound didn''t come, Feng Shaojin quickly held the teacup with quick eyes and hands.


    He turned around and put the cup of the teacup on the table.


    Mo Lingwei took a step back in fright, and asked tremblingly, "You, why are you here?"


    "Of course I was thinking of you, so I came to pick you up." Seeing that she was full of fear, Feng Shaojin took a step forward with his long legs, getting closer to her.


    Mo Lingwei was about to shout at the top of her voice, when Feng Shaojin''s fingers pressed against her lips: "Ling Wei, don''t be impulsive, if you do this, many people will be killed, do you believe it?"


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Mo Lingwei grabbed the crutches that had been put aside again in her hands.


    "Of course I want you to come back to Wenjing Garden with me willingly."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "You will agree." Feng Shaojin turned sideways and winked at the guard behind him.


    The guard came over with a stretcher and placed it in front of Mo Lingwei.


    "Do you want to see who he is?" Feng Shaojin looked down at Mo Lingwei: "Do you want him to die quietly like this, or do you want him to live well?"

 Chapter 2097

    When Feng Shaojin took her back to another hospital again, Mo Lingwei was filled with resentment. She sat in a wheelchair and stared out the window blankly.


    Dawn broke, and the light outside the window came in through the glazed window little by little.


    Feng Shaojin brought warm water out of the ear room, and wiped her hands and face: "It''s still early, go get some sleep."


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the veil that was pressed on her face, and slammed it on the ground.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, caressing her cheek with rough fingertips: "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing his look of asking questions knowingly, Mo Lingwei was so angry: "Feng Shaojin, you are so despicable."


    "Despicable?" Feng Shaojin laughed: "Soldiers never tire of cheating, compared to that fellow Gong Su''s taking advantage of others'' danger, what is this commander''s means?"


    His warm fingertips slid across her chin little by little, "Ling Wei, this commander never knew that in less than half a year, that guy has become so important in your heart.


    You clearly don''t want to go with me, but you have to wrong yourself for the sake of a man. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    If Ruo Ruo came before, the commander-in-chief didn''t let Gong Su come with him, so she wouldn''t trade herself for Gong Su''s safety.


    Once something happens to Gong Su, this account will definitely fall on the Mo family.


    Mo Lingwei was too lazy to explain to Feng Shaojin: "You can think whatever you like."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    She is admitting her relationship with Gong Su.


    No wonder Gong Su appeared in front of him recklessly, provoking him one after another.


    The anger in Feng Shaojin''s heart instantly started a prairie fire, and he said viciously: "You should be glad that this commander didn''t bring him back with him.


    Ling Wei, you have to remember that your attitude is related to the life and death of that guy.


    I advise you to pay less attention to him in the future. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei sneered: "Feng Shaojin, there are so many women in this world, don''t you have to be me?"


    "So what?" Feng Shaojin''s thin lips moved closer and touched the corners of her mouth, "Did you know what I was thinking until today?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Unexpectedly, he would admit it himself, Mo Lingwei was on the spot in a daze.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her and put her on the bed: "I still have things to deal with, so you sleep for a while, and when you wake up, I''ll come and see you."


    He took off her shoes and socks.


    "Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingwei stared at him: "If you really care about me in your heart, then let me go back to Jincheng."


    "Let you go back to Jincheng?" Feng Shaojin tucked in the quilt: "Go back and live together with Gong Su?"


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world. The news that I was kidnapped here by you will soon spread in Jincheng, let alone the Gong family, even if it is a family with a little dignity, it is impossible for me to enter the door. Mo Lingwei said in a low voice: "Feng Shaojin, I have long been prepared to die alone."


    Die alone.


    Would you rather die alone than be with him again?


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know how he felt about this matter.


    "Live here with peace of mind." Feng Shaojin stood up and walked out: "I won''t let you die alone, as long as I live for a day, I will stay with you for a day."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei watched Feng Shaojin''s back disappear at the door, and the slight sound of closing the door blocked her view.


    The bedroom was empty and eerily quiet.


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes and could clearly hear her own breathing.


    In the study.


    Feng Shaojin took out a cigarette, lit one, took a few puffs, and held it tremblingly between his fingertips.


    Gu Wei reminded: "Young Marshal, there are pain-relieving herbs added to this cigarette. Master Yichen said that it is not advisable to smoke too much."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2098

    Feng Shaojin turned a deaf ear to it, he exhaled a few long puffs of smoke rings, and the feeling of suffocation in his heart gradually dissipated, and he regained his senses.


    Seeing that he was silent, Gu Wei stood up and pressed his hand when he finished smoking one and wanted to light another one: "Young Marshal, Young Madam can''t smell the smoke."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin, who was about to get angry, heard this reason, gritted his teeth, and put the cigarette back into the cigarette case.


    "How''s the situation?" Feng Shaojin propped his elbows on the table, pinching the space between his eyebrows with his fingertips: "Did Mo Lingyuan keep someone in Yuncheng?"


    "yes."


    "I should have expected this to happen." Feng Shaojin asked again: "Have you found out the mastermind who assassinated Ling Wei and Mrs. Mo last time?"


    "It''s been found out." Gu Wei lowered his eyes: "It''s from the Gu family."


    Aren''t the members of the Gu family the same as Mrs. Feng''s natal family?


    Gu Wei added: "After Gu Shichen''s death, Gu Shichen''s parents went to Mrs. Gu''s house and made a big fuss at the instigation of outsiders, which made Mrs. Gu''s condition worse.


    Young Marshal, if you hadn''t asked me to secretly investigate the mastermind behind the scenes, I wouldn''t have known about Mrs. Gu''s critical illness. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "Critical illness?" Feng Shaojin propped his hands on the table and stood up abruptly: "Are you sure it''s a critical illness? Where''s Yichen? Isn''t he by Madam''s side?


    Was it the father who made people hide it from me? "


    "It''s Madam." Gu Wei said: "Madam said that you are too busy to distract you, and she took Miss He Jia to visit Madam yesterday."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Gu Wei was also speechless when he inquired about the news.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t know which nerve was wrong, more and more success was more than failure.


    "You go to the Governor''s Mansion and ask Yichen to treat the old lady."


    "Master Yichen went for a trip, and when he came back, he was banned by Mrs. Feng and locked in the mansion." Gu Wei was unclear: "I heard that Master Yichen had a big fight with Mrs. Almost dizzy."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin pondered for a while.


    Feng Yichen has always been filial, and Mrs. Feng is more concerned than her biological mother. It is impossible to break up with Mrs. Feng for no reason.


    Something must have happened that Mrs. Feng could hardly accept.


    ¡­


    After finishing the housework, it was already noon when Feng Shaojin walked out of the study.


    The servant knocked on the door and reminded him to go downstairs for dinner.


    Feng Shaojin went back to the bedroom and saw that Mo Lingwei had already woken up. She was wearing an embroidered jacket on her upper body, and her jet-black hair was tied with a pink ribbon and hung behind her head.


    There is no powder applied, but it has its own charm.


    Niao Tingting sat sideways, staring out the window in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Feng Shaojin took the cloak from the cabinet, put it on her body, and pushed the wheelchair out: "Take you to a place."


    Mo Lingwei let him push and ignored him, but stretched out her arms to get the crutch leaning against the wall.


    Feng Shaojin held her hand: "With me here, I don''t need these things."


    He picked up Mo Lingwei, stepped on the steps, strode downstairs, and ordered the guard at the door: "Put the young lady''s wheelchair into the carriage."


    After lunch, Feng Shaojin carried Mo Lingwei into the carriage.


    The carriage is very spacious, besides the wheelchair, there is also a small heater inside, warming the sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine, the aroma of the wine wafts into the nostrils, Mo Lingwei frowned.


    Feng Shaojin shook her cold fingers and poured her a glass of rice wine: "The weather is cold, drink some sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine to warm your body."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t answer, Feng Shaojin fed the wine cup to her lips...

 Chapter 2099

    Mo Lingwei turned her face to the window, raised her hand to lift the curtain, and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Winter is over, and spring is cold.


    The red plum blossoms, and the dead wood sprouts.


    It''s a new year again.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Shaojin withdrew his hand, drank the rice wine in one gulp, and put the wine cup on the low table.


    He held her cold little hand warmly, and said in a low and tender tone, "My grandma doesn''t have much time left, I''ll take you to see her old man on her last journey.


    Mo Lingwei turned her eyes slightly, and a kind old lady appeared in her mind.


    Feng Shaojin''s attitude towards Feng''s family is not enthusiastic, except for Mrs. Gu, who seems to care a little bit.


    Thinking of Mrs. Gu helping her out when she went to the Governor''s Mansion for the first time, Mo Lingwei couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed.


    The carriage stopped on the outskirts of the city, and when Feng Shaojin carried her off the carriage and put her on the wheelchair, he saw a large house.


    The house is a bit old, and there is a plaque hanging at the door, with the word Gu Fu written on it.


    It''s just that the gate of the courtyard is a bit desolate, only an older servant is sweeping, and another younger servant is drying clothes and bedding.


    The bitter medicinal smell came from the house and permeated the courtyard.


    Feng Shaojin pushed Mo Lingwei into the courtyard. When the servant saw the person coming, he put down his work and saluted nervously and respectfully: "Master Shaojin."


    "How is the old lady?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    The two servants looked at each other, and the older servant led Feng Shaojin: "Master Yichen came to see him, and said that he was unable to recover from old age, sickness and death, so he could only suffer.


    The old lady has something on her mind, her mind is clear, and she finally looks forward to you. "


    Feng Shaojin pushed Mo Lingwei to follow the servant to the old lady''s bedroom.


    The windows were covered by curtains, and the room was a little dark. Intermittent coughing sounds came one after another. The old man''s breathing sounded a little heavy, giving him the illusion that he was on the verge of dying.


    The servant removed the curtain and leaned into Madam Gu''s ear: "Madam, Master Shaojin has come to see you."


    After yelling three times in a row, Mrs. Gu opened her eyes, and the rapidly sunken face was old and lifeless.


    Feng Shaojin pushed Mo Lingwei to the edge of the bed, squatted down, and held Mrs. Gu''s skinny hand: "Grandma, I brought Lingwei over to see you."


    Old Madam Gu smiled weakly, turned her gaze from Feng Shaojin to Mo Lingwei, and said weakly: "Good boy, come here and let me have a look."


    Mo Lingwei rolled the wheelchair forward, got closer to the old man''s house, and called out in a low voice, "Old lady."


    "Call me grandma along with Shaojin." Mrs. Gu struggled to raise her other hand, pointed to the small cabinet on the dowry, and said to the servant: "Go, open the drawer on the second floor. "


    The servant hurriedly opened the drawer on the second floor, only to see that it was full of jade and gold ornaments treasured by the old lady.


    "Bring them here." Mrs. Gu beckoned to the servant.


    The servant carefully put the things on the tray and handed them to the old lady.


    The old lady took Mo Lingwei''s hand and put the thing in her palm: "Lingwei, keep it."


    Mo Lingwei was a little panicked, and wanted to refuse: "Old lady, I can''t help it."


    Just as she retracted her wrist, Feng Shaojin grasped it: "Ling Wei, grandma''s time is running out."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to accept it.


    Old Madam Gu put her hand into Feng Shaojin''s, panted, and said weakly: "After collecting these things, I will be called grandma from now on.


    Good boy, live well with Shaojin from now on. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2100

    The old man has sharp eyes, and Mo Lingwei can''t believe that grandma didn''t see her rejection of Feng Shaojin.


    But facing the old man eagerly struggling on the verge of dying, Mo Lingwei had no choice but to obey, as if it was to fulfill the old man''s dying wish.


    Mo Lingwei took the things in the tray and said in a low voice, "Grandma."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Mrs. Gu took a long breath, as if her breathing became easier, "When I first saw you, I thought you were a good boy.


    It is Shaojin''s blessing to meet you. "


    Seeing that the old lady had been talking for so long, the servant interrupted: "Old lady, Master Yichen told you to rest and rest, you should not talk too much, you should take a rest."


    Seeing the tiredness in Madam Gu''s eyes, Feng Shaojin coaxed: "Grandma, you lie down for a while, I will take Ling Wei around and come to see you during dinner."


    "Okay." Mrs. Gu looked at Mo Lingwei''s swollen ankle, "Is it okay?"


    "It''s okay, thank you...grandma for caring." Mo Lingwei put down the skirt to cover her ankles.


    Feng Shaojin put Mrs. Gu''s hand into the quilt, "Grandma, have a good rest, I will take good care of Ling Wei."


    When the old man couldn''t bear it any longer, he closed his eyes and fell asleep, then Feng Shaojin pushed Mo Lingwei out of the bedroom with the servant.


    Feng Shaojin asked: "The old lady is sick, when did it start?"


    "During the war, the old lady''s health was not very good, and she would often miss the old man who passed away. Then there was the plague, and the old lady''s health was even worse, so she didn''t let us go to the doctor.


    In the end, when the plague was brought under control, Master Yichen came to see it several times..."


    The servant''s eyes were red: "Now, the old lady is counting the days, yesterday..."


    "What happened yesterday?" Seeing that the servant hesitated to speak, Feng Shaojin asked straightforwardly: "Madam Feng brought someone over yesterday, did you say anything?"


    "The old slave was not in the bedroom at the time, and only heard a few noises outside the door. The old lady seemed to have a little dispute with Mrs. Feng, saying that Mrs. Feng shouldn''t bring Miss He over..." The servant felt a little unworthy for Mrs. Gu, so he held his breath and told the truth.


    "Ben Shuai knows, you can go and do your work." Feng Shaojin''s breath suddenly became colder, he took a thin blanket, put it on Mo Lingwei''s lap, and pushed her to go out: "I Take you to see grandma''s Buddhist hall."


    Mo Lingwei noticed Feng Shaojin''s sudden depression and did not object.


    Pushing open the door of the Buddhist hall, you can see a Bodhisattva with a golden body enshrined inside, futons are placed on the ground, the inside is cleaned spotlessly, and the faint scent of sandalwood lingers in the nose.


    "Since my grandfather passed away on the battlefield, my grandmother began to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha''s name. My mother has been in poor health. After her death, my brother and I lived with my grandmother for a few years, and then I went abroad to study."


    Feng Shaojin lit the incense again, knelt down and stood up, "I''ll take you to the Plum Blossom Mountain. At this time, the plum blossoms in the backyard are probably already in bloom."


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s actions, Mo Lingwei was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you also believe in Buddhism?"


    Otherwise, the action of kneeling just now could not be so skillful.


    "I don''t believe it." Feng Shaojin laughed dumbly: "Why do you ask that?"


    How could he believe in something that didn''t exist when he led the Feng family army to fight for his life on the bloody battlefield.


    "Then why do you bow down?" Mo Lingwei was puzzled.


    "Grandma likes it, so what if I kneel down and bow down?" Feng Shaojin possessed himself, and his thin lips touched her cochlea: "Just like I like you, even if you hurt me, I can''t bear to blame you..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2101

    There was a warm air swirling in the cochlea, itchy and numb, as if light feathers were blowing by, Mo Lingwei''s body froze.


    Feng Shaojin leaned very close, his long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at her profile, as if he was seriously waiting for her answer.


    Breathing and hearing each other, Mo Lingwei could even feel the residual heat from him being too close.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, pulled the thin blanket up, and said in a low voice, "Why are you doing this?"


    Her meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Even if he hurt him, it was his own fault.


    As long as he is willing to let her go back to Jincheng, she will not end up like this.


    Feng Shaojin snorted when he heard this, "Who told me to like you? There are so many women in this world, and I don''t know why I just fell in love with you."


    It was like a doomed fate, when he wanted to let go, he couldn''t stop.


    Some feelings are engraved into the body, fused into the flesh and blood, and if you want to pull them out, you can only gouge out the heart and eat the bones.


    But can a person without heart and bones still live well?


    Mo Lingwei''s expression was as calm as ever, like a lone goose flying across the vast sky without a trace.


    But there was a storm in my heart.


    She knew Feng Shaojin so well, during the two years they were together, Feng Shaojin wished he could hold her in the palm of his hand, even Feng Yichen couldn''t stand his kindness to her.


    She is not a wooden person, she can personally feel the heat of his feelings.


    But despite this, Feng Shaojin seldom uttered the sweet words that these girls love to hear.


    He is too introverted and stable, and he prefers to express his heart with practical actions that are good to her.


    Now, for some unknown reason, in just one hour, he confessed to her many times, as if he was afraid that she would not understand his thoughts, and he had to remind her all the time to let her know.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help feeling sad.


    She wanted to get together and stay away, and didn''t want to become a married couple with him, but they were on the road to a married couple step by step.


    "Does it look good?" Feng Shaojin pulled up the thin blanket on her body again, covering the area below her neck, his voice was as low as fine wine, and changed the subject: "Sure enough, they are all open."


    Bursts of fragrance hit.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, and saw the plum blossoms blooming all over the sky.


    White ones and pink ones are blooming on the branches.


    It has snowed heavily a few days ago, and in some places on the mountain, the sun cannot shine, and the thick snow has not completely melted.


    The fragrant wind blows, a little cool.


    "It''s pretty." Mo Lingwei raised her lips slightly and smiled involuntarily.


    A gentle kiss fell on her cheek, like the breeze and the moon, without any desire.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you smile." After Feng Shaojin''s thin lips touched her cheeks, he quickly moved away, Mo Lingwei was too fast to react in time.


    "Ling Wei, you look so pretty when you smile." Feng Shaojin squatted beside her, looking straight into her eyebrows and eyes: "Every time I see you smile, my heart seems to bloom."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei avoided Feng Shaojin''s scorching gaze, "It''s so cold, go back, I don''t want to watch it."


    Continuing to walk along this bluestone slab path, I don''t know what shocking words Feng Shaojin will say.


    These sweet words are like sugar mixed with arsenic, no matter how delicious it is, it can''t change the fact that it is a gut-piercing poison.


    She has already passed the age of listening to love, she doesn''t need it anymore...


    Instead of being entangled with each other and not hesitating to wear away the former affection, it is better to cut the mess quickly, keep a little warmth, and occasionally appear in each other''s memories, and each is well.

 Chapter 2102

    Feng Shaojin saw the expression on her face clearly, and saw that she was showing resistance from top to bottom, so he sighed secretly, and straightened up: "Go ahead, and I''ll go back later."


    Feng Shaojin pushed her to continue walking, and the fluttering petals fell on the bodies and black hair of the two of them, like a pair of Bi people walking out of a portrait.


    Walking to the edge of the pool, Feng Shaojin stopped, reached out and took off the plum petals from Mo Lingwei''s hair, and held them in his palm.


    He stood beside her, looking at the sparkling water: "When I was young, I often jumped into the water to catch fish. Once, I had calf cramps and almost drowned in this pool."


    He seemed to be remembering the good things in the past, with warmth flowing between his brows and eyes, "Fortunately, my brother was fishing by the pool and rescued me."


    Mo Lingwei glanced at him, saw that his brows were gentle, his whole body was devoid of hostility, and he had returned to his former modest and gentleman appearance, so he couldn''t help being in a daze.


    Mo Lingwei changed the topic: "I heard that Master Shaoqing has been looking for a woman who saved him. I wonder if he found it later?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin suddenly turned his head to look at her, a cold light flashed in his eyes, as cold as a knife.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what she said wrong, maybe Feng Shaojin didn''t want him to mention the deceased, but didn''t Feng Shaoqing initiate the conversation?


    Mo Lingwei asked in a daze: "What''s wrong with you? What did I say wrong?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin turned his gaze away, walked behind Mo Lingwei, and pushed her back: "Since it feels cold, let''s go back."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal, and sat quietly in the wheelchair, letting Feng Shaojin make the decision.


    After a while, I heard a deep voice: "My brother has been looking for that girl for several years, but found nothing."


    After a pause, he said again: "What do you think will happen if that girl knows that my brother has been looking for her? Will she be moved? Will she be with my brother?"


    "I will." Mo Lingwei said casually.


    The deceased is dead, there is no need to analyze so many possibilities, just wish the deceased well.


    This is respect for Feng Shaoqing.


    "Really?" Feng Shaojin''s voice sank, "What if that girl is you?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted, the veins popped out in his hand holding the cart lever, and the knuckles of his knuckles were turning white.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Feng Shaojin breathed a sigh of relief just now, but after a while, his eyebrows frowned again...


    After returning from the Plum Blossom Mountain in the backyard, the hostility between Feng Shaojin''s brows gathered like a dark cloud again and never dissipated.


    As it was getting late, the servants set out meals, Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin ate something briefly, and then went to the bedroom to look after Old Madam Gu.


    As if returning to the light, the light in Mrs. Gu''s eyes became clearer, she chatted with Mo Lingwei for a few words, and ate half a bowl of porridge fed by Feng Shaojin, her spirit seemed to be much better.


    "Shaojin, you''ve been busy for so long, can you stay here with Ling Wei and stay with me for two more days?" Mrs. Gu''s mind is no longer clear: "This child, Shaoqing, hasn''t come to see me for a long time. Do you want my old lady to take the initiative to see him?"


    The empty bowl in Feng Shaojin''s hand fell to the ground with a "click", and he panicked, "Grandma, don''t you remember, brother..."


    "He was standing by my bed a few days ago, and said he would take me out for a walk when I got better." Mrs. Gu took Mo Lingwei''s cold hand: "Who cares about being with him when my granddaughter-in-law is with me?" out?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2103

    Mo Lingwei is a doctor. Although she is not afraid of ghosts and gods, she still feels that the whole bedroom is cold. Her hand was held in the palm of Mrs. Gu''s skinny fingers, as if wrapped in a layer of ice, without any residual warmth.


    The old man''s time has come.


    Mo Lingwei held Mrs. Gu''s hand backhand, "Grandma, we will stay with you here for a few more days, you are well, you will get better soon."


    Madam Gu lay on the bed, half-closed her eyes, sighed, and said weakly: "Your mother-in-law is confused, she can''t figure out many things, hey!"


    The mother-in-law here, of course, refers to the current Mrs. Feng.


    Mo Lingwei listened silently, noncommittal.


    Mrs. Gu said again: "It''s a pity that Jingyi left early, otherwise, the Feng family would not have fallen into such a situation."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t understand what Madam Gu meant when she said these words, and she didn''t intend to understand that the Feng family''s affairs had nothing to do with her, and she couldn''t get involved.


    On the other hand, Feng Shaojin seemed to be touched, and interrupted Mrs. Gu''s words: "Grandma, with me around for a day, the Feng family can stand for a day, don''t worry.


    It''s getting late, you should have a good rest. "


    Feng Shaojin tucked in the quilt for Mrs. Gu, blew out the candles in the bedroom, and pushed Mo Lingwei back to the room.


    Mo Lingwei sat in this tidy guest room, waiting for Feng Shaojin to leave, but unexpectedly, Feng Shaojin went straight to the ear room.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the bed with two quilts, and felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    After a while, Feng Shaojin came out, brought out warm water and put it in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei wrung out the handkerchief and scrubbed her hands and face.


    Feng Shaojin had already squatted down, poured warm water into the tub again, and took off the shoes and socks for Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei shrank her feet back: "I can wash it myself, you can go back to your room."


    Feng Shaojin looked up at her, and laughed: "My room? Isn''t this my room?"


    "Then, what about me?" Mo Lingwei breathed a little tight: "Where do I live tonight?"


    "Naturally, she lives with me." Feng Shaojin couldn''t help but said that she had already taken off her shoes and socks, and held her ankles and pressed them into the warm water.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin said lightly: "You have inconvenient legs and feet, and you don''t bring a cane, what if you get up in the middle of the night to go to the ear room or drink water, what should you do?


    If the leg injury is more serious, I don''t know when it will get better. "


    Mo Lingwei instinctively wanted to refuse, but thinking of Feng Shaojin''s uncompromising temperament, she didn''t bother to refute.


    After washing her feet, Feng Shaojin wiped them clean, and carried her to the bed.


    Mo Lingwei turned sideways and turned her back to him.


    On the wide bed, the distance between the two was far away.


    Feng Shaojin got into her quilt, put his long arms around her waist, buried his head in the hollow of her neck, and said in a low voice, "Go to sleep."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei froze and didn''t dare to move, her whole body was tense to guard against something.


    After a while, the sound of breathing in her ears gradually became even and orderly. Feng Shaojin''s arm was placed on her waist in an orderly manner, and his palm was pressed against her lower abdomen, without any excessive movements.


    Mo Lingwei gradually relaxed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Feng Shaojin was really sleepy. Since the beginning of the war, he hadn''t had a good rest.


    Later, the plague broke out, and they were too busy to touch the ground.


    After the plague was brought under control, he secretly made a plan to keep Mo Lingwei.


    Last night, I processed all the internal affairs documents overnight, and I didn''t close my eyes for several nights.


    Holding her at this moment, smelling the familiar fragrance on her body, my heart was heavy, and I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eyes...

 Chapter 2104

    In the middle of the night, Mo Lingwei was so strangled that she felt as if she was lying in the stove, sweating all over her body.


    Opening his eyes, the dark bedroom was very quiet, only the sound of the wind outside and the sound of heavy breathing could be heard.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her like an octopus and rubbed her back and forth restlessly.


    Through his clothes, he could feel the scorching temperature of Feng Shaojin''s body.


    Mo Lingwei reached out to touch Feng Shaojin''s forehead, and saw that his cheeks were hot, but his forehead showed no signs of fever, so he pushed him: "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    In an instant, Feng Shaojin calmed down like a little lion whose fur had been tamed.


    There was no light in the room, it was pitch black, and nothing could be seen. Mo Lingwei rubbed her fingers everywhere, from his brow bone to his eyes, and her cool palms pressed against his cheeks.


    Feng Shaojin opened his eyes, his dark eyes were immersed in the darkness, he stared at Mo Lingwei''s eyes which were close at hand, and let her caress his face.


    Breathing and smelling each other, breath blending.


    Feng Shaojin''s restless body and mind suddenly calmed down.


    He hasn''t gotten her attention for a long time, Feng Shaojin didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    Mo Lingwei touched his face, then touched her own, and then pressed her forehead against his.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a while, and his cheeks and forehead didn''t continue to burn, Mo Lingwei yawned a few times and fell asleep again.


    Feng Shaojin lifted the quilt and got up quietly.


    In the plum blossom mountain in the backyard.


    Under the light of the torch, Gu Wei pointed to the people lying on the ground and said: "Young master, there are still a few people left who intercepted and killed Mrs. Young Madam and Mrs. Mo last time, and the rest have been resolved... ..¡±


    He kicked the two people lying on the ground trembling: "This is a member of the Gu family. I just interrogated them. It seems that I was ordered by the He family..."


    Feng Shaojin said faintly, "After tying it up, let''s throw it all to the back mountain to feed the wild beasts."


    The people on the ground struggled desperately, but their hands and feet were tied, and their mouths were also gagged, so they could only make a sound of "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    Gu Wei reminded: "Master, these two are from the Gu family."


    Isn''t the young marshal going to listen to the two people''s explanation?


    Feng Shaojin really didn''t intend to listen to the two people''s explanations, but just glanced at the twisted and struggling people on the ground, and said in disgust: "I rely on my Feng family to get so many benefits, who will give your dog?" Dare to assassinate this handsome woman?


    Who gave you the face to irritate the old lady of the Gu family?


    It is not a pity to die! "


    As soon as Gu Wei heard this, he waved his hands behind him, and the guards rushed up, tied and reinforced these people''s hands and feet, and dragged them towards the back mountain.


    He cut off the meridians of his hands and feet and threw them into the deep mountains and dense forests.


    The strong smell of blood in the air quickly dissipated, attracting bloodthirsty and carnivorous beasts at the foot of the mountain...


    Feng Shaojin touched his body habitually, only to realize that the cigarettes that Feng Yichen specially formulated for him had been left in the study, and he hadn''t brought it with him.


    Seeing that something was wrong with Feng Shaojin, Gu Wei asked, "Master, do you want to smoke?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin rubbed his eyebrows, "I''m with the young lady these few days, so I don''t smoke anymore."


    Gu Wei was overjoyed, "It''s good to quit smoking. If the young master has nothing to say, I''ll go back."


    "En." Feng Shaojin nodded and asked, "Why was Yichen imprisoned?"


    "Madam forced him to marry a wife as soon as possible, and has already helped him choose a wife. Master Yichen refused. Madam is very angry, and she is still angry..." Gu Wei also did not understand why Madam Feng would Do it suddenly.


    Before the Feng family''s charity dinner, Mrs. Feng put all her heart on the young master, and didn''t care much about young master Yichen at all.

 Chapter 2105

    When Mo Lingwei woke up, Feng Shaojin was no longer by her side, and a servant came in to help her freshen up.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Is the old lady better?"


    The servant was very happy: "It''s much better, the young master went to the kitchen to make porridge by himself early in the morning, and brought it to the old lady.


    I remember that the young master lived here when he was young, and he was very particular about it. He never did these kinds of work, but he never expected to make porridge himself. "


    Mo Lingwei was a little surprised by the servant''s evaluation of Feng Shaojin, thought for a while, and replied: "Probably because of being abroad, many things need to be done by myself."


    "If it''s Master Shaoqing, I wouldn''t be surprised, but with Master Shaojin''s temperament, once he decides that these trivial matters are not worth wasting time, it''s impossible for him to stand in front of the stove and watch the porridge cook patiently." The servant helped Mo Lingwei comb her hair: "Master Shaojin is stubborn, and he will not change anything if he decides.


    It''s as if he has identified with you, young lady, from the very beginning, and it''s impossible to change in this life! "


    It turned out that this servant came to be Feng Shaojin''s lobbyist.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes and did not answer.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was like this, the servant poured warm water for Mo Lingwei and put it in front of her, and went to make the bed.


    The servant was a bit older, and when he saw the clean bed, he knew that nothing happened last night, so he couldn''t help sighing...


    When Mo Lingwei packed up and was pushed out by the servant, Feng Shaojin happened to push Mrs. Gu back from the outside.


    The servant hurried up to greet her: "Young Master and Madam are here. In just one night, the old lady''s complexion has improved so much that she can get up. In a few days, when the weather improves, the old lady will survive."


    Mo Lingwei held Mrs. Gu''s hand, and her fingertips inadvertently rested on her pulse, her eyes darkened.


    After the servant took Mrs. Gu to rest, Feng Shaojin accompanied Mo Lingwei to eat, and asked in a low voice, "How is grandma? How long can you live?"


    Mo Lingwei looked up at him.


    Feng Shaojin''s face was calm and indifferent, as if he had already known the result: "When you held her old man''s hand just now, weren''t you feeling her pulse?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin put vegetables in her bowl: "Yichen''s diagnosis is almost correct, since he said that grandma is just suffering, there is nothing she can do.


    How can someone who is sick and groggy, with no medicine or medicine, suddenly get better? "


    Mo Lingwei replied: "Madam Gu will return to her former glory, probably in a few days."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, unable to eat anymore.


    As expected.


    Mrs. Gu, who was fine the day before, was no longer able to wake up the next day.


    His throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei stood by the bed, accompanying the old man through the last journey of his life.


    The servant''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and he took a box and handed it to Feng Shaojin: "This is what the old lady ordered me to count yesterday, and let me give it to you, young master."


    It is nothing more than some property and title deeds.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t lack these things. Seeing that Mrs. Gu had only given birth to two daughters in her life, instead of giving the things that Mr. Gu bought back with his life to those unscrupulous members of the Gu family, it would be better to leave them for her own grandchildren.


    Feng Shaojin accepted it.


    Feng Shaojin sent guards to notify the Feng family.


    Feng Muyun arrived quickly with Mrs. Feng and Feng Yichen.


    Before the Feng family arrived, Feng Shaojin ordered someone to send Mo Lingwei back to another courtyard to avoid confronting the Feng family...

 Chapter 2106

    The funeral was very simple and concise. Mrs. Gu believed in Buddhism all her life and didn''t like extravagance. When Feng Yichen came to treat her, she made her last words.


    Looking at the brand new tombstone, Feng Shaojin stood in the slanting wind and drizzle, refusing to leave for a long time.


    Feng Muyun patted him on the shoulder: "I heard that you have been by your grandmother''s side for the past few days, and she can rest in peace."


    Feng Shaojin turned her head, looked at Feng Muyun fixedly, and suddenly asked: "Father, do you still remember my mother?"


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun was stunned for a moment, his eyes were filled with dark tides, he looked away, and asked, "Why did you mention your mother all of a sudden?"


    "I was wondering..." Feng Shaojin caressed the writing on the tombstone with his rough fingertips: "Is it true that the saying that a person dies like a lamp goes out?"


    The raindrops fell on his dark hair, condensed into crystal clear water droplets, and wet his sculpted eyebrows and eyes.


    He turned around, got on his horse, flicked the reins, and left quickly.


    Feng Muyun stood on the spot, staring into the distance, in a daze.


    Mrs. Feng stood behind the tree trunk, looking at Feng Muyun''s appearance, her eyes were red again.


    For so many years, he only has the dead in his heart, even if she is always by his side, he turns a blind eye.


    Occasionally when I was drunk, I looked at her with affectionate eyes, and would call her by the wrong name. When I was usually sober, I looked at her, as if looking at another person through her.


    She adjusted her mood and stepped forward: "Master, it''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Feng Muyun asked suddenly: "Why did you shut up Yichen at this time? Do you still hate her old man?"


    Madam Feng originally wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Feng Muyun: "Forget it, everyone is dead, forget it."


    He didn''t even look at her out of the corner of his eye, and left directly.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Madam Feng''s heart seemed to be pressed by a big stone, and all the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.


    She said in a nasty voice: "Your favorite son is dead, and your favorite son has fallen in love with the eldest lady of the Mo family against your will.


    If you knew that even your youngest son, whom you have been loving silently, fell in love with the married woman Chu Yunyao, would you be pissed to death on the spot? "


    Feng Muyun''s health is not good, so she can only hide these things tightly, for fear that he will get sick and be unable to recover if he finds out.


    But she has done so much, trying to lead the two children to the right path, but it aroused his suspicion and suspicion.


    what can she do


    There is a kind of grievance called knocking out teeth and swallowing blood.


    What crime did the Feng family do, a woman who both fell in love with the Mo family?


    Mrs. Feng wants to cry but has no tears.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin was delayed for several days because of Mrs. Gu''s matter, and when she came back, she was in a hurry to deal with the matter at hand, and was so busy that she didn''t see anyone for several days in a row.


    Mo Lingwei''s legs are getting better day by day, and she will soon be able to throw away the crutches and walk independently.


    She walked around the yard, the furnishings here are similar to Wenjing Garden, but there are still some differences, it is clearly not Wenjing Garden.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to go out, but was mercilessly stopped by the guards at the gate of the courtyard: "Young Marshal has an order, you are not allowed to go out, and no one is allowed to come in."


    His tone was cold, and he was no longer the guard who could take care of her feelings.


    It is very similar to Feng Shaojin''s current style of handling things.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to go back to the study to read.


    There were neatly arranged documents on the desk, all spread out in front of her, without any cover.


    Mo Lingwei glanced at it, and it could be regarded as Feng Jiajun''s secret, so she consciously didn''t rummage through it.


    Looking around on the bookshelf, Mo Lingwei saw an old and thick notepad, pulled it hard, and a stack of portraits stuck inside fell out...

 Chapter 2107

    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, looked at the papers scattered on the ground, and found that all of them were her own appearance, and there were still a few faces whose outlines were not outlined, just a figure without a face.


    Surprised, Mo Lingwei put the notepad back to its original place and picked up the drawing papers on the ground one by one.


    These portraits were probably painted by Feng Shaojin, but she clearly remembered that he didn''t seem to be very good at painting, and occasionally painted one under her guidance, and his painting skills were really not flattering.


    Such a lifelike, exquisite depiction does not seem to be from Feng Shaojin''s handwriting at all.


    But apart from Feng Shaojin, Mo Lingwei couldn''t think of anyone else.


    When she finished folding all the portraits, footsteps came from downstairs.


    Feng Shaojin is back.


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly stuffed the drawing paper into the notepad and walked out.


    After leaving the study room, he happened to meet Feng Shaojin head-on. Seeing that her hands were empty, Feng Shaojin fixed his eyes on her feet: "Okay?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei nodded.


    "Okay, that''s good." Feng Shaojin kept walking, came to her side, hugged her horizontally, and went to the study.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Lingwei panicked.


    "Don''t move, just give her a hug." Feng Shaojin hugged her, and the two of them lay on the recliner. Feng Shaojin put the tip of his nose on her cheek and sniffed vigorously.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pushed him away angrily, and turned her head away.


    Feng Shaojin wrapped his arms around her waist tightly and asked, "How are you doing here these few days?"


    The tip of his nose rubbed against her cheek, and the warm breath sprayed on her face, slightly itchy.


    Mo Lingwei felt uncomfortable, "You treat me like a bird in a cage, and ask me how I am doing? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    Feng Shaojin smiled softly: "Let you go out, and you tried every means to get in touch with the Mo family. I don''t want to take the risk."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei asked keenly: "Is there anyone from the Mo family in Yuncheng?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t intend to hide it anymore: "Your brother knew you were missing, so of course he would let someone stay here..."


    "However." Feng Shaojin paused, "This Wenjing Garden is much more hidden than the last Wenjing Garden, and they won''t find it easily.


    Not only will I not let the Mo family find this place, I will not even let the Feng family and He family find it here.


    Ling Wei, you can stay with me in peace of mind.


    Give me some more time, and wait for me to completely control the Feng family..."


    His brows and eyes were full of hostility, and his expression revealed the confidence that he must win. The whole person lost his previous warm and cheerful, and became gloomy and gloomy.


    Mo Lingwei looked at him, feeling a little sad suddenly.


    How did such a good boy before become like this, like a vampire who has been hiding in the dark for too long and cannot see the sun, his heart has been swallowed up by the darkness, without light.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, hiding the emotions in her eyes, and said softly: "Shaojin, why are you so persistent?


    Have you ever thought that even if you control the Feng family, even if we are together, you can feel at ease? "


    The marriage of a big family is originally a marriage between families.


    If Feng Shaojin is not the heir, he can still be willful.


    But now that he has become the well-known young commander of the Feng family, he has snatched most of the power from Feng Muyun, and he still can''t help himself.


    Without the Feng family, there is still the restraint of the He family, and the He family is settled, and there are still Dongyang people watching at the border...


    How many catastrophes will he suffer if he insists on going his own way?


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the bright young man she once knew to have disappeared in just over a year, and turned into a gloomy and violent Young Marshal Feng...

 Chapter 2108

    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin stood up suddenly, and swept the ornaments on the low table with a wave, "They are all pushing me, everyone is pushing me.


    I have never asked for anything extravagantly, I just want to marry you, why can''t I achieve my wish?


    Why do you have to force a woman like He Jingshu to me? "


    The glazed ornament shattered all over the ground, and the fragments flew around.


    Mo Lingwei was startled.


    The violence in Feng Shaojin''s eyes gathered quickly, and his black and white eyes were stained with a faint red.


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei looked at him in disbelief.


    Feng Shaojin noticed the strangeness in her eyes, stood up quickly, avoided her eyes, squatted down to pick up the scattered fragments on the ground.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes moved from his broad back to his hands.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingers were trembling slightly, as if trying to suppress something.


    how so?


    Messy information flashed through Mo Lingwei''s mind, but she didn''t grasp anything for a while.


    Mo Lingwei stood up from the low couch and walked to his side.


    The harshness on Feng Shaojin''s face had dissipated, and he seemed to have returned to normal. He stood up and held her shoulder: "Don''t walk around, lest you hurt your feet."


    "Do you have any medical books here?" Mo Lingwei asked, "I looked for it when I came in just now, but I couldn''t find it."


    "Do you want to read medical books?" Feng Shaojin paused for a moment, "There are none here yet. If you want to read them, I''ll send them to you tomorrow."


    Anyway, Feng Yichen had plenty of them.


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Traditional Chinese medicine, preferably about medicinal materials."


    "good."


    Ever since she came here, she has been indifferent, with resistance in her eyes and heart, and it is rare for her to take the initiative to make a request to him. He must be willing to satisfy him unconditionally.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin went back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Mrs. Feng did not expect that Feng Shaojin would come back on her own initiative, so she quickly searched in her mind to find out what a good day it is today.


    Feng Muyun is not in the Governor''s Mansion.


    The mansion is filled with the smell of sweet perfume and powder, as well as the thin and long cigarettes of Western gadgets that have just become popular recently.


    At Madam Feng''s request, these ladies and wives gathered in the hall, wiping dominoes, knocking sunflower seeds, smoking cigarettes, talking and laughing freely, living a life of luxury and luxury.


    All kinds of smells mixed together, Feng Shaojin frowned in disgust.


    Mrs. Feng was still very happy to see Feng Shaojin, she rushed up to greet her, and asked, "Shaojin, you are finally back, I''ll go and cook West Lake beef soup for you now, okay?"


    She waved to Mrs. Gui at the poker table. Those people would wink, and they left one by one.


    "No need." Feng Shaojin raised his foot and walked upstairs: "I''ll come back to get my things, and I''ll be leaving soon."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Feng Shaojin pushed open Feng Yichen''s study, and saw that Feng Yichen was also in the study, quietly flipping through medical books.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin come in, Feng Yichen was a little surprised: "Brother, why are you back at this time?"


    Feng Shaojin scanned the rows of books: "Do you have any books related to medicinal materials?"


    "Of course there are." Feng Yichen felt baffled, but still pointed to the bookcase next to him: "They are all of them."


    Feng Yichen asked: "What do you want this for?"


    "It''s useful." Feng Shaojin couldn''t help but pick up the thick stack of books and walked out.


    "Hey, where are you going to move my medical books?" Feng Yichen chased after Feng Shaojin: "These are all treasures in my collection."


    "I''ll pay you back after a while." Feng Shaojin strode away.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen chased to the door, watched Feng Shaojin leave quickly, touched his smooth chin, thoughtful: Well, why do you suddenly need medical books? Could it be...

 Chapter 2109

    Feng Shaojin was so busy that he didn''t even have time to rest, it was impossible to read these books, Mo Lingwei was the only one who was interested in medical books and made Feng Shaojin run errands.


    But didn''t Mo Lingwei go back to Jincheng with Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao?


    A bad premonition flashed in Feng Yichen''s mind.


    Mrs. Feng hurried over with West Lake beef soup, but only saw Feng Yichen alone, and asked, "Where is Shaojin?"


    "Let''s go." Feng Yichen turned around, saw the soup in Mrs. Feng''s hands, and salivated greedily, "Mother stewed West Lake beef soup, I happened to be hungry."


    Mrs. Feng handed the white porcelain bowl in her hand to Feng Yichen, and sighed: "Your brother hasn''t been home for a long time to eat."


    "Brother is busy." Feng Yichen comforted: "Without the busyness of brother and father, how can the people in the south be safe?


    You can''t be bored every day to wipe dominoes at home, can you? "


    Mrs. Feng was frowning, if Feng Muyun hadn''t become more and more indifferent to her, she would not have become more and more empty, and could only spend time with these noble wives who have money and leisure.


    After the excitement, there is only silence.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Yichen: "If you listen to me, get married early, and have more grandchildren for me to take care of, I won''t be bored all day long."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen put the unfinished soup on the table, wiped his mouth: "I''m full, first..."


    Before finishing speaking, the housekeeper came in: "Master Yichen, the second young master of the He family has come to visit you."


    "He Wenhao?" Feng Yichen frowned.


    Since the prosthesis was installed, He Wenhao''s legs can not only stand, but also walk freely like ordinary people, and even run and jump. If you don''t lift the trousers, you are no different from normal people.


    The eldest son of the He family, He Jingyu, is really a bit of a jerk, and the He family has a big business, so He Changqing had to hand over part of the business to He Wenhao again.


    It was already dark, why did He Wenhao go to the Governor''s Mansion to visit him?


    When Mrs. Feng heard the name, she said angrily: "Drive him away, and he is the only one who can come in casually in our Military Governor''s Mansion?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler looked at Feng Yichen in embarrassment.


    Feng Yichen nodded: "Mother is right, the threshold of our military governor''s mansion is high, how can anyone just come in casually?"


    The housekeeper was about to chase away people.


    Feng Yichen followed behind him, "So, this young master went out to meet him in person."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng was choked to death by Feng Yichen.


    Everyone knew that the brothers and sisters of the He family looked down on the concubine of the He family, who was not even as good as a servant, and Feng Yichen pretended to be ignorant and made friends on purpose, wouldn''t this be embarrassing her?


    After living for so many years, she seems to be losing control over everyone in the family.


    Feng Yichen met He Wenhao, and the two went to Ruyi Building together.


    After entering the private room and taking a seat, He Wenhao took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Feng Yichen: "This is the letter Mrs. Mo asked me to hand over to you."


    "Young Madam Mo?" Feng Yichen''s heart tightened: "The little doctor wrote to me, why should you hand it over to me?"


    After all, we''ve been together for so many days, could it be that his character hasn''t been recognized by her yet?


    Or, in Chu Yunyao''s heart, this He Wenhao is much more reliable than him?


    Feng Yichen was unhappy.


    Aggrieved.


    He Wenhao smiled warmly, like a gentle and harmless Mr. Pian Pianjia, with a calm voice: "This is about Miss Mo. Compared to Master Yichen, Mrs. Mo will of course trust me more."


    Feng Yichen: "..."

 Chapter 2110

    "What do you mean?" Feng Yichen frowned, and took the letter from He Wenhao, "Did Miss Mo follow Mo Lingyuan back to Jincheng?


    Only you and I were the ones seeing off that night, and this is what you and I saw with our own eyes. "


    "What are you impatient for?" He Wenhao took out a jade tablet from his pocket and put it on the table, pressed the jade tablet with his slender fingers, and pushed it in front of Feng Yichen: "You will know after reading the contents of the letter.


    If I guessed correctly, this jade plaque should belong to Master Yichen, right? "


    Feng Yichen''s pupils shrank suddenly, he grabbed the jade tablet on the table, and put it into his palm: "How did this thing get into your hands?"


    This jade card was clearly given to Chu Yunyao by him, so why did it go round and round into He Wenhao''s hands.


    "Mrs. Mo asked me to hand it over to you." After He Wenhao explained quietly, he raised his chin towards the letter in his hand: "Read the letter first."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Believe him to be a ghost.


    Chu Yunyao is not the kind of person who regards other people''s kindness like a donkey''s liver and lungs, so it is impossible to give this jade plaque to He Wenhao for no reason.


    Feng Yichen shook the letter paper in his hand, glanced at ten lines at a glance, the more he looked back, the worse his complexion became, and finally, a wrinkle formed between his brows.


    Is this Feng Shaojin crazy?


    He actually took Mo Lingwei away under Mo Lingyuan''s nose.


    Is this tearing up the contract of harmony and mutual assistance between the south and the north with practical actions, and pushing the Feng family to the forefront with their own selfish desires?


    Feng Yichen was so angry by the contents of the letter that he almost vomited blood.


    He Wenhao poured himself a cup of tea made by Dahongpao, took a sip of the tea cup, and said, "Mrs. Mo has just one request, to help the people of the Mo family who stay in Yuncheng, and rescue Miss Mo. She is safe and sound." Send out the southern border.


    As long as Miss Mo doesn''t hold Master Shaojin accountable, it''s as if this incident never happened.


    After all, it''s about Miss Mo''s reputation, so she can''t make it public. "


    Once it spreads, it will not only damage Mo Lingwei''s reputation, but the Feng family will also fall into the public opinion, especially Feng Shaojin, who may face besieged from all sides.


    Of course Feng Yichen knew that this matter was no small matter.


    He took the jade token, picked up the tea that He Wenhao poured for him, and poured it into his stomach in one gulp, and said irritably, "I will send someone to secretly inquire about Miss Mo''s whereabouts."


    When Feng Shaojin came back today to ask him for medical books, he sensed that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that the truth came unexpectedly.


    He Wenhao tapped the table with his slender fingers: "There seems to be no one in the Wenjing Garden where Marshal Feng used to be. Although guards are still sent to guard, Miss Mo is not inside."


    Feng Yichen narrowed his eyes: "Have you checked my brother?"


    "No, I''m just helping Mrs. Mo find Miss Mo''s whereabouts." He Wenhao replied unhurriedly: "The Mo family''s kindness to me is like reborn parents, Master Yichen, we should join hands..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t know how he got back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Standing in the pharmacy, he twirled the medicine-laced cigarette with his fingertips, calming the turmoil in his heart.


    Feng Yichen counted the number of cigarettes, and suddenly froze.


    Why is there so much smoke left?


    This time back to the Governor''s Mansion, Feng Shaojin didn''t seem to take the cigarettes with him.


    As a result, Feng Shaojin hadn''t touched these cigarettes for many days.


    How can he bear it when he is in pain?


    Can he control his emotions?


    Feng Yichen grabbed the cigarette case and went out. The butler chased after him and asked, "Master Yichen, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Find my brother." Feng Yichen added: "Give him medicine."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper knew that Feng Yichen was taking care of Feng Muyun and Feng Shaojin''s bodies, so he hurriedly prepared the horses...

 Chapter 2111

    Reason told Feng Yichen that what He Wenhao said was true, but emotionally, Feng Yichen didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Feng Shaojin would do such a reckless thing for Mo Lingwei.


    He arrived at Wenjing Garden.


    The scenery inside is the same as before, plum blossoms are in full bloom, just like spring.


    Lanterns are hung on the branches and eaves, illuminating the night like day.


    Feng Yichen got off his horse and walked straight to the iron gate, but was stopped by the guards guarding the gate: "Master Yichen, our young master has said that no one will be allowed in."


    Feng Yichen shook the medicine bottle in his hand: "I''ll deliver the medicine to my brother."


    The guards still didn''t allow it.


    Feng Yichen was angry: "What do you mean? If I forcefully barge in, would you still dare to shoot?"


    The guard is neither humble nor overbearing: "Master Yichen, please don''t embarrass your lowly position."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen took a deep breath: "Since I''m not allowed in, then tell my brother to come out."


    "Master Shaojin is not here tonight."


    "Is there no one in the other courtyard?"


    "Well, no one." The guard replied truthfully.


    Feng Yichen narrowed his eyes, "Since no one is there, why didn''t you let me in?"


    "This is the rule set by the young commander. You can ask the young commander."


    The guards trained by Feng Shaojin himself, it''s fine if they don''t know how to adapt, it''s almost useless, even he is ignored.


    Feng Yichen took a dozen steps back.


    Just when the guards thought he was about to leave and let go of their defenses, he suddenly rushed over, put his feet on the fence, jumped up with his strength, turned his body, and went from outside the courtyard wall to the inside of the courtyard wall, and walked towards the other side. rushed to the yard.


    People had already broken in, and the guards didn''t dare to shoot, they chased after Feng Yichen...


    Feng Yichen had been here before, and the layout of Wenjing Garden was very similar to that of foreign gardens. Feng Yichen found the master bedroom and study room with ease.


    The layout inside is neat and clean, but there is no breath of life.


    This courtyard was really just an empty shell, Feng Shaojin avoided the Feng family and the He family, and hid Mo Lingwei in a more secluded place.


    Feng Yichen came out of the other courtyard in a daze, ignored what the guards said, and left the other courtyard with a sullen face...


    When Feng Shaojin received the news, he was not surprised. It seemed that he knew that the fact that he left Mo Lingwei would reach Feng Yichen''s ears sooner or later.


    He opened the medicine bottle, applied a little ointment to his temples, closed his eyes, and massaged slowly with his fingertips to relieve the pain in his body.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s appearance, Gu Wei couldn''t bear it, and suggested: "Young Marshal, why don''t you smoke a cigarette slowly, at least it can relieve the pain."


    He opened the drawer, took out the last cigarette from the cigarette case and handed it to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin frowned tightly, struggling violently in her mind.


    In the end, unable to withstand the pain after all, Feng Shaojin took the cigarette with shaking hands...


    The piercing pain finally eased, Feng Shaojin''s hair was wet with cold sweat, he propped his elbows on the tabletop, his five fingers resting on his head, and slowly stood up from the seat: "OK Stare at the people of the Mo family, don''t hurt them, but don''t let them get close here."


    "Yes." Gu Wei opened the window.


    The cold wind blows in, and the smell of cigarettes in the study gradually dissipates.


    Feng Shaojin stood up and walked outside.


    "Master, it''s so late, don''t you stay here to rest?"


    "No, I want to go home and see her."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Looking at the man''s lonely back, Gu Wei felt a little sad for no reason.


    Perhaps from the moment Young Master Shaoqing passed away and the Young Master took over the Feng family, the Governor''s Mansion was no longer his home to him, but a cold and gorgeous house.

 Chapter 2112

    After Mrs. Gu passed away, Feng Shaojin seemed unable to feel even the last trace of warmth.


    go home?


    Back to where?


    Of course it was back to Wenjing Garden where Mo Lingwei was.


    But Mo Lingwei clearly resisted Feng Shaojin.


    Gu Wei looked at the half-smoked cigarette in the ceramic ashtray, and the more he thought about it, the sadder he felt.


    It would be great if Master Shaoqing was still in this world.


    If the Feng family is willing to abandon the He family and agree to the young master marrying the young lady, it would be great, or if the young lady is willing to stay with the young master and serve her husband together with Miss He.


    As soon as the last thought came to him, Gu Wei pinched it away.


    Once Miss Mo condescends to marry into the Feng family as a flat wife, she will end up with nothing left.


    The He family''s network of connections is intricate, even if Miss Mo has great abilities, she can''t escape the palm of the He family, not to mention there is a Mrs. Feng who doesn''t want to see Miss Mo''s.


    At that time, the young lady will be in the same room with Miss He and Mrs. Feng, once she leaves the young master''s sight, she might not know how she died.


    Once something happens to the young lady and the Mo family in Jincheng is alarmed, Young Marshal Mo will definitely send his troops south.


    It''s not as good as it is now, although the young master hid the young lady from outsiders, but at least he can save the young lady''s life.


    Misfortunes depend on blessings, and blessings depend on misfortunes.


    It''s just that Miss Mo has been wronged and the young master has suffered.


    Feng Shaojin originally wanted to go to the guest room to take a shower first, to wash off the smell of sweat and cigarettes, but when he stepped into the hall, he found that Mo Lingwei was still reading.


    She was wearing a thick fox fur cloak, and she was turning the pages of the book with her head down.


    There were three candles burning on the table, and the candles were flickering and flickering, dazzled her eyes, but she didn''t seem to notice.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s return, the servant was about to speak out, but was stopped by Feng Shaojin raising his hand.


    Feng Shaojin took off his outer shirt, changed his shoes, walked up to her and stood still.


    Mo Lingwei thought that the person standing in front of her was a servant, so she picked up the teacup on the table and handed it over, without taking her eyes off the medical book in her hand, and said, "Pour me a cup of hot tea, the tea soup should be thicker."


    "Aren''t you going to rest tonight?" Feng Shaojin took the teacup she handed over and handed it to the servant behind him, chuckled softly, "You''re still drinking strong tea so late, aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Mo Lingwei looked up, facing Feng Shaojin''s thin face.


    His temple hair was wet with sweat, but not completely dry, his brows were full of fatigue, but his eyes seemed to be full of starlight, looking at her scorchingly.


    "You''re here." Mo Lingwei closed the book and stood up.


    "En." Feng Shaojin raised his hand and smoothed her slightly frowning eyebrows: "There are so many books that I can''t finish reading all at once, so why rush?"


    The servant couldn''t make up his mind, so he cleverly brought three cups over.


    A cup of strong tea, a cup of warm white water, and a cup of warm milk.


    Feng Shaojin took warm milk and handed it to Mo Lingwei, and brought warm white water himself, and looked at her: "It''s late, drink some milk and go upstairs to rest, it''s the same when I read these books tomorrow."


    Mo Lingwei took out her pocket watch and looked at it. It was already midnight, so she picked up the milk and drank it.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the white stain on her lips, her Adam''s apple rolled, and felt that her mouth suddenly became parched. He drank the warm white water in the teacup in one go, but the evil fire in his heart burned more and more vigorously. .


    His fingertips stretched out and rested on her lips.


    Mo Lingwei took a step back alertly.


    Feng Shaojin quickly withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "The milk is on the corner of his mouth."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the table, but couldn''t find anything to wipe, so she stuck out her tongue and licked it...


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2113

    Feng Shaojin heard the sound of fireworks rising into the night sky from his heart and exploding.


    His heart was beating fast.


    Fast and messy.


    It seemed to pop out of the throat.


    The candles were flickering, and the servants in the hall were shuttled back and forth, one of them asked Feng Shaojin: "Master, do you want to have supper?"


    Feng Shaojin came back to his senses, "No, I boiled hot water and sent it upstairs."


    "Yes." The servant twisted the thermos bottle that had been prepared earlier and went upstairs.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, wrapped Mo Lingwei''s cool hand with his big palm, and led her upstairs: "Your eye sockets are all black and blue, have you not had a good rest these few days when I''m not at home? "


    Mo Lingwei let him lead her, and followed her upstairs to the bedroom.


    The warm water in the side room has been prepared, and the lamps and silver charcoal fire are lit in the room in advance, making it very warm.


    Feng Shaojin untied her cloak and asked, "The bedroom is warm, don''t read in the hall from now on."


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei also felt that it was too cold downstairs.


    The spring is cold, the sun is shining at noon during the day, and the night is still wet and cold.


    She was so engrossed in watching that she even forgot the time again. If she guessed right, Feng Shaojin''s sudden change in temperament might be related to the medicine she took.


    Mo Lingwei raised her head and asked him, "Is the medicine you usually take after getting injured or sick prepared by Feng Yichen?"


    "no."


    "Then who else has treated you?" Mo Lingwei was a little anxious. In her heart, Feng Yichen was the best doctor in the whole south. If the Feng family had any headaches, they would definitely seek treatment from Feng Yichen.


    Most importantly, it was impossible for Feng Yichen to murder Feng Shaojin.


    "Are you caring about me?" Feng Shaojin''s smile couldn''t help overflowing from the corner of his lips.


    Mo Lingwei''s face darkened: "You answer me first."


    "Mrs. Mo also healed me, and you also healed me..."


    "anything else?"


    "And Yichen."


    "anything else?"


    "It''s gone." Feng Shaojin was overjoyed: "Why do you ask me this suddenly?"


    Hearing his answer, Mo Lingwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her head and began to think.


    It was impossible for the sister-in-law to do anything to Feng Shaojin, and she never thought of murdering him, and as for Feng Yichen, it was even more impossible to harm him.


    Then why did he have that reaction when he was furious?


    Seeing her drooping her head again and not making a sound, Feng Shaojin''s long, narrow and deep phoenix eyes flashed with gloom, and he raised his hand to pinch her chin, forcing her to raise her head.


    As soon as Mo Lingwei''s eyes met Feng Shaojin''s, his lips pressed down and covered hers.


    Mo Lingwei stood quietly without moving.


    She smelled the smell of tobacco remaining between Feng Shaojin''s lips and teeth.


    He rushed all the way back, and the smell on his body was almost gone.


    When he came here, he only drank a few mouthfuls of warm white water, before he had time to go to the ear chamber to rinse his mouth.


    Feng Shaojin''s movements were fierce, as if a person who was dying of thirst in the desert had finally found the source of life that could save him, wanting to snatch it without limit, wanting to occupy it wholeheartedly, wanting to... .


    Mo Lingwei didn''t push him away as usual, she closed her eyes and opened them again, looking at him quietly with a pair of clear eyes without any desire.


    Like a clear lake, not stained with any impurities.


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei''s voice was very gentle.


    Only since he brought her back to Yuncheng and all the lies were exposed, she never called his name in such a gentle tone.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart seemed to be pricked by the tip of a needle, a little painful, but also a little sweet.


    He heard her say, "Shaojin, do you smoke?"

 Chapter 2114

    Feng Shaojin and Meng Lang''s movements stopped suddenly. He let go of her, and retreated a little bit helplessly, putting a distance between the two of them, "Does it smell bad? I''ll go wash it off now."


    He turned around and hurried into the ear room.


    When he came out, Mo Lingwei was sitting on the edge of the bed, still holding a book in her hand. Although she read it carefully, she still flipped through it very quickly.


    He stood in front of her, his tall body blocked the light of the candle, casting a large shadow in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei raised her head, looked at his half-dried black hair, and asked, "When did you start smoking?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t answer her question, "If you don''t like it, then I won''t smoke it in the future."


    Mo Lingwei persisted and asked, "One month? Or two months?"


    "It started after returning from Jincheng." Feng Shaojin said vaguely, "It''s late, let''s rest."


    There was restlessness in his brows, he seemed a little uneasy and a little angry, maybe even he himself didn''t notice that something was wrong with him at this time, after all, Feng Shaojin was used to not showing his emotions in front of outsiders.


    When he doesn''t deliberately restrain himself, there is an aura of calmness and prestige all over his body, which is the aura and coercion that are naturally formed after he was born in a prominent position and has been in the top position for a long time.


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the corner of her clothes, "I''m not sleepy yet."


    Seeing her anxious look, Feng Shaojin smiled, blew out the light, lifted the quilt, hugged her and threw her into the bed lightly...


    The man''s low-alcohol voice is like fine wine after brewing, and it sounds in the dark night, warm and beautiful: "I''m very tired, I won''t do anything to you, I just want to hug you and smell your good smell , I felt at ease."


    He hasn''t come over for several days, and he hasn''t had a good sleep for several days.


    Mo Lingwei was held in his arms, and the man sniffed her neck like a puppy like in the past, wrapped around her body like an octopus, and fell asleep.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s hands and feet were suppressed so that she couldn''t move, so she couldn''t sleep.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know what he had dreamed of, and even bit her shoulder.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t dare to wake him up, recalling the content recorded in the medical book in her mind, before she knew it, sleepiness struck her, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    Mo Lingwei thought angrily, Feng Shaojin must belong to a wolf, with such sharp and poisonous teeth.


    It caused her pain for several days, and her entire shoulder was swollen, and she almost couldn''t even lift her arm.


    Mo Lingwei buttoned up her coat, got dressed and got up.


    After washing up, she went downstairs to eat, and when she passed by the hall, she saw that several medical books she had read last night had been carefully stacked on the table by the servant.


    When the servant saw her, he suddenly knelt on the ground, his eyes were red, and tremblingly begged for mercy: "This old slave deserves to die, please young lady punish me."


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Lingwei was surprised.


    The servants here are all chosen by Feng Shaojin, they are very honest and responsible, they also care about her and respect her extremely.


    She is not a high-spirited person, and she is still polite to these servants.


    Although it is a master-servant relationship, they get along fairly well, and both of them have figured out their own personalities.


    If he hadn''t made a big mistake, he wouldn''t have been scared like this...

 Chapter 2115

    The servant mourned: "I, I saw the book you read last night, Young Madam, casually placed on the table, and I wanted to clean it up, but I accidentally spilled tea on the pages.


    The tea stains from the strong tea stained the paper and the cover, and couldn''t be removed no matter what. "


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei likes to read books and loves books like treasures, the servant is more careful with these books than the jewelry that is randomly thrown in the bedroom. Thinking that he has caused such a catastrophe, he is naturally terrified.


    Mo Lingwei was also a little anxious: "These books don''t belong to me, they should belong to Master Yichen."


    In the entire Yuncheng, only Feng Yichen of the Feng family has such a complete set of medical books and unique copies.


    maid:"......"


    The servant was even more afraid: "What should I do? Young Madam, I really didn''t mean it..."


    Mo Lingwei comforted: "You get up first, where is the book, show me."


    The servant got up from the ground: "It''s drying outside, it should be almost dry now."


    When the medical book was spread out in front of Mo Lingwei, it was indeed a bit horrible. Feng Yichen should be a person who cherishes books like his life, and these books are kept very well.


    Although the pages turned were almost frayed, each page was pressed neatly, without any raggedness or wrinkles.


    Now that it has been soaked in strong tea, the already old paper has become darker and yellower. There is a large tea stain on the cover, and the paper is raised, and it may be torn if touched a little.


    The only good thing is that the handwriting inside is still clear, and even the handwriting left by Feng Yichen in the blank space of the book is only slightly moistened.


    Mo Lingwei turned to the page she saw last night, and said to the servant: "You didn''t do it on purpose, and you took it out to dry in time, don''t be afraid, just let me handle this matter."


    The maid let out a sigh of relief.


    Mo Lingwei stared at the writing on it for a moment, stood up suddenly, and went to the study with the books in her hands.


    She searched in the drawer, found the pen that Feng Shaojin left here, carefully selected two of these books, wrote a few lines of words respectively, and then closed the book...


    When Feng Shaojin came over again, Mo Lingwei had finished reading all the books, she asked the servant to come over, packed these books, and put them in front of Feng Shaojin: "I have finished reading these books , can you help me get other medical books?


    It is also related to Chinese herbal medicine. "


    Of course Feng Shaojin can get it, not to mention books, even the stars in the sky, he will find a way to order someone to pick them off.


    Feng Shaojin is a very cautious person. After Mo Lingwei left, he took out a few books, shook them, and flipped through them again. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he took these books back to the Governor''s Mansion .


    Feng Yichen was living in a state of restlessness these days, and he couldn''t find any news about Mo Lingwei.


    Even if he got in touch with the Mo family, he secretly sent people to follow Feng Shaojin several times, but Feng Shaojin''s anti-reconnaissance ability was too strong, and he never succeeded.


    Feng Yichen could only hope that Feng Shaojin would take the initiative to come back and look for him.


    It''s just that Feng Yichen didn''t expect that the fulfillment of his wish would come so soon.


    When Feng Shaojin put a stack of books in front of him, Feng Yichen almost jumped up. He pointed to the tea stains on the book and asked Feng Shaojin angrily: "What''s going on? Who made it?" ?¡±


    Feng Shaojin glanced lightly, "Probably the tea was accidentally spilled on it."


    Feng Yichen immediately picked it up and flipped through it, and said angrily: "Don''t you know that I have collected these books from various places with all my hard work?


    Who on earth did you lend them to? "


    "Don''t you already know?"


    "Mo Lingwei?" Feng Yichen didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to be so frank.

 Chapter 2116

    Feng Yichen became anxious, took a look outside, locked the door of the study, lowered his voice and asked Feng Shaojin: "Are you crazy? Where is she now?"


    "Where is she, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you have already contacted people from the Mo family. Why don''t you pass on a message for me. Ling Wei is fine and safe. Don''t waste your time trying to snatch her away from me." Already." Feng Shaojin patted the books on the table, "Although you collected these medical books, most of them should have been bought with my money.


    It''s just a cup of strong tea poured on it, and it''s not torn. As for being so angry? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was speechless.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Mo family will make this a big deal?" Feng Yichen paced back and forth in the study: "Have you ever thought about the Feng family because of a woman?


    If the father finds out about this, wouldn''t he be mad at you to death? "


    "So, please keep this matter a secret for me." Feng Shaojin smiled coldly, and said in a cold tone: "Speaking of which, I still have to thank Gong Su, if it wasn''t for Gong Su to swear sovereignty in front of me , I would not make such an impulsive decision."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen scolded Gong Su half to death in his heart, Chu Yunyao had repeatedly told him not to provoke Feng Shaojin for this thing that was not successful enough but not good enough.


    But that guy just refused to listen.


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to resort to his trump card: "For the sake of the stability of Yuncheng, the commander-in-chief has already announced the date of your engagement to Miss He''s family.


    Whether you agree or not, this matter cannot be changed. "


    When mentioning the engagement, Feng Shaojin''s anger exploded in an instant, "This commander went to find his father and called off the marriage."


    "Brother!" Feng Yichen was also angry: "Do you want to piss off handsome father, or do you want the He family and the Feng family to work together to dig out the place where you hid Ling Wei?


    From the very beginning, the Feng family didn''t dare to withdraw from this marriage, what''s more, now that the people have just lived a stable life, if you make such a fuss again, the He family doesn''t know what tricks they will use to obstruct it secretly. ¡­¡±


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen opened the drawer and handed him the cigarette case inside: "When your heart hurts, just smoke one, don''t smoke too much, it will make you dependent."


    Feng Shaojin picked a few more medical books from the bookcase, turned around and walked out: "I don''t need it anymore."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen watched Feng Shaojin leave without looking back, and he didn''t know if he listened to what he said.


    He didn''t dare to tell Feng Muyun about this directly, for fear of making Feng Muyun angry.


    He didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Feng about this, who knows if Mrs. Feng will play some tricks again.


    Knowing that it would be so embarrassing, it would be better not to know about it from the beginning.


    If only he had listened to Mrs. Feng''s words, it would be great to just drive He Wenhao away.


    Feng Yichen anxiously put the medical books one by one into the bookcase, looking at the tea stains on them, an unknown fire burst into his heart.


    He hurriedly went to check the other few medical books, flipping through them one by one, his eyes suddenly froze.


    These lines of elegant small characters are clearly Mo Lingwei''s handwriting.


    She was asking him about Feng Shaojin''s physical condition...


    Since she was able to convey this kind of information to him from the medical book, then she must also know where she was placed by Feng Shaojin?


    Feng Yichen''s anger dissipated in an instant. He thought for a while, and then carefully flipped through the other books. After thinking for a while, he took out a book from the bookcase, endured the pain in his heart, and on a few pages, left A few lines...

 Chapter 2117

    By the time Mo Lingwei received Feng Yichen''s news, many days had passed. She stood in the backyard, watching the spring blossoms, the peach blossoms bursting into bloom, the fragrance was tangy, and she felt the temperature rising little by little.


    Looking up, looking at the traces of flying birds across the sky, he sighed secretly.


    She didn''t even know where she was.


    This other courtyard is also called Wenjing Garden, and even the layout of the other courtyard is very similar to the previous Wenjing Garden.


    She returned to the bedroom, climbed to the top floor, stood at the railing and looked into the distance, and saw the top of a pointed tower, which was a little far away and couldn''t be seen clearly.


    But this is the only iconic clue that the Mo family can find her.


    Time passed day by day.


    The war subsided, the plague passed, and the people were insignificant and contented, and they were all working hard to sow and cultivate the land, making plans for the rest of their lives.


    The news of the engagement of Feng Shaojin and He Jingshu was also on the agenda.


    Mrs. Feng was very happy. Facing the congratulatory ladies, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear.


    At first, she was afraid that Feng Shaojin would object and make a big fuss, but she didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin not only didn''t make a fuss, but even acquiesced.


    Maybe he agreed willingly, after all, Mo Lingwei''s disaster has already been brought back to Jincheng by Mo Lingyuan.


    The engagement matter was handled by Mrs. Feng alone.


    This is the first big happy event for the Feng family in these years, and it must be grand and grand.


    Mrs. Feng took the two sisters of the He family out of the silk shop and left in a car.


    Mu Qing was so angry: "What exactly does Feng Shaojin mean? On the one hand, he intends to marry the eldest lady of the He family, and on the other hand, he wants to imprison the eldest lady of our family. Is it because he intends to enjoy the blessings of everyone?


    What is the difference between your behavior of closing your family and robbers and bandits? "


    Feng Yichen was bloodied by Mu Qing''s scolding, and he was angry but he couldn''t help it. After all, what Feng Shaojin did was not something that a shameless person can do.


    Being ridiculed a few words, anyway, there is not a lot of meat.


    "I got in touch with Ling Wei. Near the place where she lives, you can see the top of a pointed tower surrounded by lush trees..." Feng Yichen paused, and then said: "Because we have to prepare Regarding the engagement, my brother will be very busy recently, as long as we find out where Ling Wei lives before my brother gets engaged.


    I will arrange the rest, and I will definitely escort you back to Jincheng safely. "


    Feng Yichen warned: "Once this matter spreads, it will not only be detrimental to the Feng family, but also damage Miss Mo''s reputation. My father''s health is getting worse day by day, so he can''t be too stimulated. Please invite a few Hold your hand high, don''t pass this matter on to my father-in-law''s ears."


    Mu Qing said: "If the warlord doesn''t intervene in this matter, how long will we have to hang around?"


    "Nowadays, most of the Feng family''s army is at the disposal of my brother. Even if the father-in-law intervenes in this matter, it will not help." Feng Yichen was helpless.


    Today''s Feng Shaojin is like a bird whose wings are gradually full. It is impossible to be easily controlled by Feng Muyun like before.


    He had already escaped from Feng Muyun''s control, and was no longer bound by Feng Muyun.


    Even the guards of the Governor''s Mansion have placed Feng Shaojin''s people, so although Feng Shaojin doesn''t go back to the mansion often, he actually knows what happened in the Fan Mansion, but he just doesn''t want to intervene.


    Mu Qing had no choice but to go to find Feng Muyun at first. After all, they didn''t have the slightest evidence to prove that the disappearance of Miss Mo family was related to Feng Shaojin.


    Although besides Feng Shaojin, there could be no one else!


    Now that the Feng family has announced the date of Feng Shaojin''s engagement with Miss He, once the members of the He family find out that Miss Mo is still staying in Yuncheng, the consequences will be disastrous...

 Chapter 2118

    Mu Qing had no choice but to secretly find out where she was imprisoned from the news that Mo Lingwei sent little by little, and wait and see what happened.


    The engagement date is getting closer day by day, and the entire Governor''s Mansion is beaming with joy.


    Mrs. Feng ordered people to hang brand new red silk cloths on the front and back of the house, and the branches in the yard were covered with bright red lanterns, and the whole mansion was filled with joy.


    The two sisters He Jingshu and He Jingxian got out of the carriage, and when they stepped into the Governor''s Mansion, they were dazzled by the large swathes of red.


    He Jingshu pursed her lips, feeling a little displeased: "I want a Western-style engagement ceremony, but she just wants to do it according to her preferences. Everywhere is red and bright, it''s so tacky."


    He Jingxian glared at her angrily: "Do you want a smooth engagement or those fancy ceremonies?"


    He Jingshu fell silent.


    He Jingxian cast a glance at her, and pointed out: "This engagement ceremony is all planned by her alone, after the engagement is over, you will almost certainly marry into the Feng family.


    When it comes time to hold a wedding banquet, if you want Chinese style, you can choose Chinese style, and if you want Western style, you can choose Western style.


    Still care about an engagement ceremony? "


    Isn''t the most important thing now, Feng Shaojin''s attitude?


    The calmer he was, the more restless the He family became.


    Even though everyone in the He family and the Feng family knew that Feng Shaojin rejected He Jingshu, the elders of the two families still spared no effort to facilitate this marriage.


    As usual, Feng Shaojin went back to the mansion to find Feng Yichen to get medical books.


    Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Mrs. Feng.


    "I''ve made you a new dress according to your size, you can try it." When people celebrate happy events, they are refreshed, and Mrs. Feng''s whole face is radiant.


    Feng Yichen leaned on the rattan chair, watching this scene, he felt extremely ironic.


    For the benefit of the two families, all the elders are trying their best to facilitate this marriage. Except for Feng Shaojin, everyone seems to be satisfied with this marriage.


    But no one seriously asked Feng Shaojin the true feelings of the client.


    Feng Yichen thought to himself: Could it be that Feng Shaojin can be completely freed only when Yuncheng has completely fallen?


    In the beginning, the Feng family was inseparable from the He family. Now, in just over a year, the power of the Feng family has gradually fallen into Feng Shaojin''s hands. The He family will not let such a good son-in-law go. .


    Feng Yichen only felt that the red color in the room was too dazzling, and Mrs. Feng''s face turned into a cannibal flower with a smile.


    Feng Shaojin used the hand holding the book to push away Mrs. Feng who was leaning over: "No need, Madam is in charge."


    He just turned around and saw the sisters of the He family who were being welcomed in by the housekeeper. A look of disgust flashed in Feng Shaojin''s eyes.


    It''s been a long time since I saw my sweetheart, but He Jingshu''s heart is full of joy.


    Mrs. Feng smoothed things over: "Oh, what a coincidence that Jingshu came here. I was about to try on Shaojin''s clothes. Come and see if the size fits?"


    Feng Yichen snorted coldly, even he could tell that Madam Feng had specially called He Jingshu over, could it be that a shrewd man like his brother couldn''t see it?


    Sure enough, before He Jingshu approached, Feng Shaojin continued to move his long legs expressionlessly.


    He Jingshu pitifully wanted to stop him: "Shaojin, we..."


    But Feng Shaojin, who crawled out of the bloody rain on the mountain of corpses, was no longer a puppet of the Feng family. He had a cold and stern aura around him, which made people dare not approach him.


    He Jingshu stood where she was, watching helplessly as Feng Shaojin took a few medical books and left without looking back.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Madam Feng complained urgently: "Why don''t you take the initiative to stop him?"


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu was extremely wronged.


    He Jingxian supported He Jingshu, who was about to cry, and said in a low voice: "Young commander doesn''t even give you face, how can my sister have this ability."

 Chapter 2119

    As usual, Feng Shaojin brought Feng Yichen''s medical books to Wenjing Garden, and casually asked the servant: "How''s your appetite recently, Young Madam?"


    "The appetite is average. I only eat half a bowl of rice for each meal, and my diet is very light on weekdays." The servant replied truthfully.


    "Well, young lady still likes to read in the hall?"


    The weather is getting warmer day by day, and although the temperature at night is much higher, it is still a bit cold, and when she is reading, she is too absorbed.


    The servant shook his head: "Young madam hasn''t read in the hall for a long time, but young madam seems to like the attic very much recently. When I looked for young madam several times, I saw her in the attic."


    The servant didn''t understand that there was nothing special about the attic except that it was a little higher, and Mo Lingwei was not usually a bold person, so why did he suddenly like the attic.


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin slowly took off his coat and handed it to the servant.


    attic?


    Why did she suddenly like the attic?


    What is she doing in the attic?


    Feng Shaojin remained silent, and went upstairs. He put the books in the empty bedroom, walked upstairs, and also went to the attic.


    He saw Mo Lingwei put a tall chair on the attic and was standing on it, so frightened he rushed over, hugged her tightly in his arms from behind, and dragged her down.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was tense and then frightened: "What are you going to do? What are you going to do?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was a little puzzled.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to see the scenery." Mo Lingwei felt guilty.


    "Look at the scenery?" Feng Shaojin raised his eyes and saw the pointed tower top in the distance.


    The woods outside the courtyard wall are dense, and there is almost nothing to see. The scenery is not as good as the peach blossoms in the backyard.


    Feng Shaojin breathed a sigh of relief, and walked downstairs with her arms in his arms: "I brought you another medical book, if you feel bored, let the servant accompany you to the backyard.


    The attic is too high, what should I do if I fall down? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It turned out that he was afraid that she would commit suicide if she couldn''t bear it.


    When she was captured by him at first, she was indeed angry and resentful, but now, a lot of grief and anger were replaced by a calmer mood day by day.


    Especially after getting in touch with Feng Yichen, her heart settled down.


    The Mohist army is also here, and sooner or later they will find her and take her away.


    After leaving this time, she thought that it would be impossible for her to step into Yuncheng again in her life, and it would be impossible for her to see him again in the future.


    It''s better to just continue to get along with each other like a guest. Before she leaves, she will prepare a prescription to resist Feng Shaojin''s dependence on drugs.


    She vaguely remembered that her sister-in-law seemed to have mentioned to her that similar symptoms had been cured.


    It''s just that I can''t remember it for a while.


    Feng Shaojin was afraid that she would be bored in the bedroom all day, so he accompanied her to the backyard to enjoy the flowers.


    The plum blossoms have just withered, and there are still a few sporadic winter jasmine flowers under the courtyard wall, but the peach blossoms are shining brightly.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help sighing: "Time flies so fast."


    Standing behind her, Feng Shaojin looked at her back in plain cheongsam, feeling a little absent-minded for a moment.


    He thought, if this branch of peach blossoms were applied to her cheongsam, she would be more beautiful than flowers.


    He raised his hand, picked one, put it in her curled black hair, and his thin lips unconsciously curled up gracefully, "It''s so beautiful."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her like looking at a rare treasure.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei blushed suddenly, and turned her eyes away urgently, avoiding his eyes.


    "After today, I probably won''t come to see you as often as I did a few times before." Feng Shaojin didn''t seem to notice her avoiding him, so he raised his hand to hold her thin shoulder, and rubbed his palm a few times: "Wait, be good. Let me finish my work, okay?"

 Chapter 2120

    Sure enough, Feng Shaojin did not come back for several days as he said, but ordered someone to bring over another box of seasonal clothes, shoes and socks.


    The servant tidied Mo Lingwei''s clothes, and praised: "This cheongsam is really beautiful, and the embroidery is really fine. If you are far away, I thought the peach blossom branches from our backyard were printed on this dress."


    Another servant was full of envy: "There is a lot of chaos outside, the young master put the young lady here, and he really cares about the young lady."


    "What do you know." The servant lowered his voice: "When I went to pick up the clothes from the designated point of the guard, there were rumors in the streets and alleys that the wedding date of the Young Marshal and Miss He''s family had already been set.


    No matter how good you are to the young lady, if you can''t be given a title, and won''t be recognized by the Feng family, how good can it be?


    If you leave this door, you will be judged by the world.


    These days, the concubine''s room is not as good as a concubine''s room. "


    "You''re right. It''s okay to have no children. What should I do if I have children in the future? Maybe the children will be implicated because of the mother''s status as a concubine. Poor..."


    ¡­


    The work and rest time has always been regular, and Mo Lingwei, who was supposed to be taking a nap at this time, stood at the stairs and heard the conversation between the two clearly.


    She looked at the backs of the two servants who were busy, and retreated step by step to the bedroom.


    There were pens, ink, paper and inkstones on the table, medical books were spread out on the table, and a pen stained with thick ink had already written a few lines on the white paper. She had only sorted out half of this prescription.


    Feng Shaojin is getting engaged.


    Is Feng Shaojin finally getting engaged?


    Thinking of what he said a few days ago, Mo Lingwei put her head on her hands and smiled abruptly.


    No wonder there is no time to come and see her as usual, Yuncheng''s most honorable family, Feng He, is getting married, the engagement is such a grand event, there must be a lot of things, how can I find the time to come over.


    That''s right, when he gets engaged, he will spend less and less time here in the future.


    Mo Lingwei flipped through the message that Feng Yichen sent back to her, picked up a pen and added a line beside it: "When is the engagement date of Feng He''s two families?"


    After thinking about it, I added another stroke: "The seasons change, my hand-embroidered peach blossom cheongsam was probably made in a rush at the neon clothes shop, and the servant went to the designated place to get it back.


    Tomorrow, I will have someone go to the neon clothes shop to order a cheongsam embroidered with begonia flowers for me..."


    By the time this book was delivered to Feng Yichen, the cheongsam she ordered in the neon clothes shop was almost finished, and it was time to send someone over...


    The servant guessed that Mo Lingwei had almost woken up after a nap, so she took the prepared cheongsam to the bedroom and put them in the closet one by one.


    The servant shook off one of the cheongsams and showed it in front of Mo Lingwei: "I heard that the young master specially ordered someone to make it for you in a hurry, look how beautiful it is.


    If it is worn on the young lady, I don''t know how beautiful it will be. "


    Holding the book in her hands, Mo Lingwei stared at the shirt for a while, lowered her eyes, and her thick and curly eyelashes concealed the emotions in her eyes.


    Her voice was flat, without the slightest ups and downs: "I think the peach blossoms are too bright, but the begonias are more beautiful."


    maid:"......"


    The servant paused, and asked cautiously, "Young madam doesn''t like it?"


    "If it wasn''t for Begonias, embroidered plum blossoms would be beautiful. Plum blossoms are a gentleman, exploring waves and snow, cutting snow and ice, a whole body of pride..."


    The servant listened ignorantly. Although she didn''t quite understand what Mo Lingwei said, she finally grasped the point: peach blossoms are too delicate and beautiful, not as good-looking as embroidered plum blossoms or begonias.

 Chapter 2121

    On the second day, Mo Lingwei went to the studio to draw two cheongsam styles embroidered with patterns of begonias and plum blossoms. The person inside was her appearance, painted with light colors, and wrote two lines of words on the drawing paper.


    She handed the drawing paper to the servant: "Next time, if someone sends a cheongsam, let them customize it according to this style."


    The servant was worried that he didn''t know how to report to Feng Shaojin, and after getting these two blueprints, he happily asked the guard to spread the word.


    When these two paintings were placed in front of Feng Shaojin, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, and chuckled lightly: "Oh, this is indeed in line with her liking.


    Let the neon clothes shop hurry up and make two sets of cheongsams, embroidered with plum blossoms and begonias respectively, and when they are ready, order someone to send them to her. "


    Gu Wei said: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin tapped the table with his fingertips, and changed his mind again: "Forget it, when the cheongsam is ready, I will send it to her personally."


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I miss her very much. When the clothes are ready, let her wear them for him to see.


    Feng Shaojin curled his fingers and twirled his fingertips, as if a faint warmth flowed through his heart.


    Although it was wrong for him to force her to stay by his side, the ending was finally happy. Apart from her extreme resentment and hatred for him at the beginning, she got along well now.


    She slowly accepted his kindness to her, and began to question his aesthetics.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    Wait a little longer, when the Feng family is completely under his control and the He family is replaced by the forces he cultivated, everything will be no problem.


    Gu Wei couldn''t help asking: "Young master, aren''t you afraid of your life if you do this? Bullets don''t have eyes, what if..."


    "There''s no chance." Feng Shaojin pursed his lips: "The Feng family and the He family put all their energy into the engagement ceremony, and couldn''t spare any extra energy to monitor our whereabouts.


    You have given He Wenhao a lot of convenience in the dark. He Jingyu has been restrained by He Wenhao. After a while, He Jingyu will no longer be He Wenhao''s opponent.


    I took the time to come here. On the one hand, I plan to relocate the business that I didn''t have time to spread to Yuncheng. On the other hand, the person I''m looking for must have the same marksmanship as me, with perfect marksmanship.


    It''s a matter of great importance, nothing can be lost..."


    When Feng Shaojin quietly returned to Yuncheng with Gu Wei, the neon dress shop had already finished making two sets of cheongsams that Feng Shaojin had customized.


    Feng Shaojin sat in the car and let Gu Wei into the shop.


    The shopkeeper came out with a big box carefully and respectfully, "Young Marshal, the clothes are already ready, if there is anything that doesn''t fit, we will send the best tailor here to personally..."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin refused and sat up straight.


    Gu Wei turned his head, saw that the box had been properly put away, and started the car...


    Feng Shaojin''s mood was joyful, unprecedentedly relaxed.


    The haze and hostility between the eyebrows and eyes also dissipated under the warm sunshine, and the whole person became clear again, and regained the appearance of a bright boy...


    He looked at the scenery along the way. The wild flowers on both sides of the road were already in full bloom. The faint scent of flowers mixed with the scent of green grass and earth lingered in his breath.


    Feng Shaojin asked Gu Wei: "There is a poem, do you know how to say it?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was puzzled: "What poem?"


    Although the young master is talented, it is very rare for such a sour literati to write poems.


    A person who is about to get engaged, but still thinks about poetry?


    Gu Wei''s heart was in a mess and he was dying of anxiety.


    Feng Shaojin laughed again, his voice was like a low spring of music, full of affection: "The flowers on Moshang are blooming, but they can return slowly!"

 Chapter 2122

    Gu Wei is not a poetic person, hearing what Feng Shaojin said, he immediately slowed down the speed of the car.


    Feng Shaojin: "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you say you want to return slowly? I''ll drive a little slower so that you can enjoy the flowers and plants on the roadside." Gu Wei was very innocent and didn''t know what he did wrong.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Why can''t he think about it and say this to Gu Wei?


    It''s like playing the piano to a cow.


    Feng Shaojin lowered his voice: "Drive faster, the faster the better."


    Just as Gu Wei was about to speed up, he suddenly said, "Young commander, it seems that someone is following us."


    Feng Shaojin frowned, pulled out the gun from the car, and said in a low voice: "Go around and shake off the people behind, if you can''t shake off, do it."


    "yes!"


    The car turned around and turned around, with stomach churning, Mu Qing pressed his head against the seat, firmly suppressing the urge to vomit into the car, and asked, "Have you caught up?"


    "No." The guard who was driving stopped the car by the side of the road: "Mr. Mu, we lost track."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing pushed open the door violently, propped the car door with one hand and the tree trunk with the other, and vomited desperately.


    I don''t know if it''s motion sickness or being angry.


    Or both.


    Such a good opportunity was ruined in vain.


    But in Yuncheng, who''s car skills are comparable to Feng Shaojin?


    If you want to find Mo Lingwei, you can only think of other ways. Follow along the way, the surrounding vegetation is lush and the trees are forests...


    Mu Qing found a ventilated high ground and sat down, took a few breaths to make him feel better.


    The guard broke off a few large leaves and went to a nearby stream to get some water, "Mr. Mu, wash your mouth."


    Holding the leaf, Mu Qing swallowed two sips of water, spit it out, drank a few more sips of water, and the nausea in his stomach gradually subsided.


    The guard whispered: "Mr. Mu, I didn''t know you were motion sick."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    What is called which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted?


    Mu Qing was so angry that she turned her head to the side, but she saw the sharp building at a glance...


    "Here..." Mu Qing suddenly became dizzy and breathless, staring at the building excitedly, almost speechless with excitement.


    Found it, finally found it here.


    They were noticed by Feng Shaojin, and Feng Shaojin led them around in a big circle. Although the distance was long, they didn''t go very far at all.


    Missy is near here.


    Mu Qing quickly jumped into the car, "Remember this place, let''s go back."


    Guard: "..."


    The guard didn''t know why, but drove away as instructed.


    Feng Shaojin sat in the driving seat and waited for a while, but no one caught up.


    Gu Wei came out from behind the mountain holding a gun, "Master, it really is from the Mo family, they have already left, and Mu Qing vomited."


    The bottom of Feng Shaojin''s long and narrow eyes seemed to have melted into frost. His eyes were dark and gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Wei sat in the co-pilot: "Master, how did they know our whereabouts? We just returned to Yuncheng, and even Master Yichen from the Feng family didn''t know that we would go directly to the neon clothes shop today."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t answer his words, the moment he stepped on the accelerator, the car flew out like a bullet.


    Gu Wei was so frightened that his back stuck firmly on the seat.


    All the way was smooth, and the car drove straight into the other courtyard.


    Feng Shaojin stopped the car, unscrewed the box on the back seat, carried it in his hand and walked inside.


    The servant came out to greet him as usual.


    Feng Shaojin paused, and asked, "How is Young Madam these days? How''s the diet? Is your schedule still regular?"

 Chapter 2123

    "It''s all fine, it''s about the same as before." The servant replied truthfully: "It''s just that I like reading too much, holding a book all day, and rarely leaving the bedroom door.


    The flowers in the backyard are blooming very well. Seeing that the young lady is not interested, the old slave thinks of your order, the young master, and picks off a few branches every day and puts them in the young lady''s bedroom..."


    Feng Shaojin nodded, twisted the box and went upstairs.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, I saw Mo Lingwei sitting upright at the desk, as if writing a prescription.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, Mo Lingwei said without looking back: "Let''s put the food aside, I''ll eat it later when I''m done."


    Feng Shaojin closed the bedroom door: "Would you like to have a meal with me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head slowly, and when she saw Feng Shaojin who suddenly appeared in front of her, she was stunned for a moment.


    The ink-soaked brush did not fall for a long time, and a drop of thick ink fell on the spread white paper.


    Mo Lingwei quickly closed the medical book at hand, put down the brush, and stood up: "Are you here? Aren''t you busy?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin is such a perceptive person, how could he not hear the alienation in her tone.


    Feng Shaojin strode up to her, raised his hand to gather her hair hanging down her cheeks behind her ears, and said in a low voice, "No matter how busy I am, I should find time to come back and see you."


    He lowered his eyes, looked at the white paper on the table, and asked, "Is this a prescription? Who is it for?"


    There are only servants and guards in the house, and she has never been in contact with outsiders. She has read so many medical books day and night, who is preparing the prescription for?


    "It''s for you." Mo Lingwei sat down again, copied a copy quickly, dried the ink, folded it up and handed it to Feng Shaojin: "A bowl of decoction every day before going to bed, after a long time, the body slowly Just sorted it out."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin glanced at the eye medicine prescription, took it and put it in his pocket, his eyes flickered slightly: "Okay."


    Mo Lingwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he took this medicine for two months, he would not have to smoke those cigarettes that affect his body.


    Feng Shaojin took a panoramic view of the tiny expression on her face, held her hand calmly, and asked, "Don''t you like the peach blossom cheongsam I gave you?"


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei said against her will: "It''s too gaudy."


    "Do you like embroidering roses and plum blossoms?"


    "Um."


    "Go and try it on for me." Feng Shaojin pointed to the big box that was screwed in.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Did you bring it back to me yourself?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin opened the box, and the two cheongsams were neatly stacked inside: "Do you like it?"


    "I like it." Mo Lingwei took the cheongsam handed over by Feng Shaojin and went to the fitting room.


    The moment the door was closed, the indifferent smile on Feng Shaojin''s face immediately disappeared. He silently looked at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, his eyes darkened.


    She is a doctor and is proficient in surgical operations. When has her medical skills become so good that she can see that he is unwell at a glance, and she can prescribe the right medicine for him?


    What''s more, she never asked about his physical condition at all.


    Even Feng Yichen couldn''t solve his heart palpitations.


    This prescription is really just for his body conditioning?


    Feng Shaojin was already suspicious, so of course he didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t know that Mo Lingwei had studied Chinese medicine with Chu Yunyao for a long time.


    Mo Lingwei stood in front of the diorama, changed into a cheongsam, and felt very upset.


    If it was not the clothes that the servant picked up at the appointed place, but the clothes shop that Feng Shaojin went to in person, what would happen to Mu Qing now?


    Thinking of how Feng Shaojin seemed to be in a good mood just now, Mo Lingwei didn''t think too much, and went back to the bedroom in changed clothes...

 Chapter 2124

    Feng Shaojin stared intently at the person who came out of the dressing room, his eyes seemed to be on Mo Lingwei''s body.


    Her figure seemed to be born for wearing a cheongsam.


    Black hair like clouds, skin full of snow, red lips and white teeth, eyes like autumn water, slender neck, slim and exquisite......


    Mo Lingwei gathered her untidy bun: "I won''t change the other one, the effect is probably the same when I wear it on my body."


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "Well, they all look good."


    He strode up to her, caressed her face, and kissed her with panicked eyes.


    Missing flooded towards him like a tide, and was about to submerge his whole body. The lovesickness and longing that had been carved into the bone marrow turned into desire, and rushed out of the gate like a mountain torrent in an instant.


    unstoppable!


    Mo Lingwei pushed him hard, "Feng Shaojin, let me go."


    But Feng Shaojin didn''t seem to hear her, and simply pressed her on the dressing table. The decorations on it were scattered all over the floor, and the rouge and lip gloss boxes rolled everywhere.


    The Begonia cheongsam she had just changed was torn apart, like a delicate flower falling in the rain, Mo Lingwei was so frightened that she trembled slightly, speaking incoherently: "Feng Shaojin, Feng Shaojin, you can''t do this, you can''t be like this I......"


    Feng Shaojin''s breathing was heavy and rapid, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with dark colors that surged to the limitless.


    Until Mo Lingwei bit his lip!


    Feng Shaojin''s sanity finally returned from the pain. He picked up Mo Lingwei and saw that there was still a balm box pressed against her back, so he quickly stripped off his clothes and went to check her back.


    Mo Lingwei turned over and buried herself in the quilt, with her back facing Feng Shaojin, her hands gripping the pillow tightly, her thin and slender body trembling, like a pitiful kitten.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the bruises and bruises on her back, and was extremely annoyed at her recklessness and impulsiveness just now...


    Feng Shaojin rummaged through boxes and boxes to find some ointment to apply on her back, not knowing what to say.


    It seemed that no matter what he said, he seemed pale and powerless.


    A good piece of clothing has become a rag.


    Feng Shaojin pulled the quilt to cover her, with a low and hoarse voice, "Ling Wei..."


    "roll!"


    Feng Shaojin sat on the edge of the bed for a long time, and the two seemed to be in a silent stalemate.


    Until the servant came up and knocked on the door: "Young Master, Young Madam, the food is ready, do you want to serve it?"


    "No need." After Feng Shaojin answered the servant, he stood up and opened the door of the closet, and saw that cheongsam embroidered with peach blossoms was hanging in the middle, and there were already traces of wearing it, so he thought about it.


    He returned to the bed and pulled her: "Ling Wei, I just couldn''t control it for a while... Let''s go down for dinner."


    Mo Lingwei remained motionless.


    Feng Shaojin knew her temper and knew that she had offended her, so he just took a piece of clothing and put it on the bedside: "I''ll go downstairs first, don''t starve yourself."


    Gu Wei heard footsteps, looked up, and saw Feng Shaojin''s lips were stained with blood, and he went downstairs with a dejected face.


    Gu Wei looked hesitant: What''s the matter?


    After going out for so long and only coming back, I happily took the cheongsam to please the young lady, and not long after I came back, did I quarrel again?


    No, it''s not just a quarrel, it seems to be a fight, the young master''s clothes are full of wrinkles.


    Gu Wei asked: "Master, what''s the matter with you? Where''s the young lady?"


    Feng Shaojin rolled his eyes at him and went to the restaurant.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    The servant set up the food, Feng Shaojin sat at the table, ate some casually, and ordered a few dishes without using chopsticks: "Bring it to the bedroom for the young lady, tell her, just say I''m leaving, you can eat it by the way." Take down the medical books she has read."


    maid:"......"


    Is the young lady about to fall out of favor?

 Chapter 2125

    The servant went upstairs with the food, and relayed Feng Shaojin''s words by the way, Mo Lingwei pointed to the neatly placed books on the table, "Give it to him, let him get a few more books next time I didn''t read them Come over with the old book."


    The servant carried the book downstairs and handed it to Gu Wei.


    Feng Shaojin waited for a while, seeing that Mo Lingwei had no intention of going downstairs to see her off, so she had to get up and leave.


    Sitting on the back seat of the car, Feng Shaojin boredly picked up the medical book at hand, flipped through it casually, his gaze paused on a small, beautiful character, and he frowned...


    The front yard of the Governor''s Mansion has been refurbished, making it even more magnificent.


    The servants in the mansion are all busy, transplanting new flowers and plants, making meticulous preparations for the engagement ceremony.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Shaojin sneered, curled his lips, and went straight to the study.


    Feng Yichen heard that Feng Shaojin was back, so he hurried out of the pharmacy and hurried to the study.


    Pushing open the door, I saw Feng Shaojin standing in front of the bookcase, flipping through one of the medical books.


    Seeing that he was flipping through books that had not been borrowed, Feng Yichen''s heart fell to the ground when he just mentioned it.


    He stepped forward, took the book from Feng Shaojin''s hand, and asked, "Didn''t you never read these things? Why are you suddenly interested?"


    "I''m not interested either." Feng Shaojin dragged a chair and sat down, and took out a prescription from his arms: "Someone gave me this prescription, saying that it can take care of my body."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen raised his hand to take it, unfolded the neatly folded paper, and saw rows of beautiful small characters.


    Feng Yichen could tell at a glance that it was Mo Lingwei''s handwriting.


    He returned the prescription to Feng Shaojin, and knowingly asked, "Who gave it to you?"


    "Don''t worry about this." Feng Shaojin asked, "How about this prescription?"


    "Not bad." Feng Yichen didn''t say much: "Just follow this prescription, it won''t do any harm anyway."


    Feng Shaojin nodded, his eyes flickered slightly, and he pointed to the books at hand: "The books you lent me last time have already been returned, please lend me a few more."


    Feng Yichen randomly took out a few books from the cabinet, and handed them to Feng Shaojin: "Here."


    Feng Shaojin took the book and left the study without looking back.


    Feng Yichen sat in the study, thinking about it for a while, only to feel that there seemed to be something wrong, but he couldn''t find the flaw for a while.


    He picked up the book that Mo Lingwei had returned, and flipped through it page by page. When he saw the words Mo Lingwei left behind, he suddenly froze...


    Mu Qing finally found Mo Lingwei''s residence, and after cooperating with Feng Yichen, he planned to rescue Mo Lingwei on the day of the engagement between the Feng family and the He family...


    Half a month before the engagement ceremony, several well-known quack priests suddenly appeared in Yuncheng.


    I heard that someone used the horoscopes of Feng Shaojin and He Jingshu''s birthdays to let these people tell their fortunes, and they all came to the same conclusion: the horoscopes are incompatible, these two people have good fortune-telling, and they are both rich and powerful, but the woman was ordered by Kefu If you want to change this fate of marriage, you must postpone the date of marriage. Only when you get married in the year of the monkey can the disaster be resolved.


    Otherwise, at least the husband''s family will suffer from bloodshed, and at worst, the whole family of the husband''s family will be destroyed. It is really extremely dangerous.


    Those people calculated that they would get married in the Year of the Monkey, but after five years, if a married woman had to wait for another five years, He Jingshu might not be able to wait any longer.


    Some people questioned: "This kind of quack and blind fortune-telling are all tricks to deceive people. Who doesn''t know that the He family and the Feng family are getting married soon, and the elders of the Feng and He family must have already known the birth date of these two people. Ask someone to do the math.


    Now that this kind of fallacy is popping up suddenly, is it because the two companies are doing well?

 Chapter 2126

    Some people also said: "Believe it or not, believe it or not, the engagement date has been confirmed, just wait and see.


    These rumors were only spread among ordinary people at the beginning, and then He Jingyu, who was hanging out with friends all day, found out, and ordered people to suppress these rumors.


    He even beat those quack Taoist priests to death, which aroused public outrage, and the incident became more and more troublesome...


    When the news reached Mrs. Feng''s ears, it was already the day before the engagement ceremony.


    Feng Shaojin not only did not run away, he even cooperated with Mrs. Feng''s request more than ever, and returned to the Governor''s Mansion one night earlier, and strengthened the guards around the Governor''s Mansion.


    Wearing the clothes Mrs. Feng prepared for him, he obediently sat in the study of the Governor''s Mansion, processing the documents sent by Gu Wei.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin like this, Feng Muyun stroked his beard in relief, and sighed: "Shaojin finally looks like a successor to the Feng family."


    Mrs. Feng peeled a longan and fed it to Feng Muyun''s mouth: "Shaojin has always been a good boy, if he hadn''t been lured by that shameless girl of the Mo family to do a series of irrational things, our Feng family would have been a long time ago." Marry Jing Shu in.


    Maybe by now, both you and I have grandchildren in our arms.


    Fortunately, Shaojin was able to turn back when he lost his way, which can be regarded as our good luck. "


    Feng Muyun frowned, raised his hand to block the second longan handed over by Mrs. Feng, stood up and went out.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    What did she say wrong that made the warlord unhappy again?


    On the second day, guests came one after another.


    The warlord was dressed in military uniform, and Mrs. Feng, who was dressed extremely luxuriously, stood at the door to welcome the guests.


    The betrothal gifts that filled the long street were delivered to the He family. He Changqing took a son, two daughters and relatives of the He family, dressed up and went out to the Feng family with luxurious gifts in return.


    Feng Shaojin was led to Feng Muyun by the housekeeper: "Master, Master He is coming soon, you stand here to welcome your future father-in-law."


    Feng Shaojin''s brows were cold and sharp, with a mocking smile on his lips, as Feng''s family wished, he obediently stood beside the warlord.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Feng became more and more overjoyed.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s cooperation, Dujun Feng was also secretly happy.


    Only Feng Yichen followed behind Feng Shaojin vigilantly, leaned close to his ear, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    Mo Lingwei was hidden in another courtyard by him, so he would be willing to get engaged to He Jingshu?


    Even thinking about it, it seems unlikely.


    Feng Shaojin turned to look at him, the smile on his lips became more dazzling, and his voice was cold and solemn: "Do you think, from the beginning to the end, is it my thoughts that are more important, or the wishes of the Feng family?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was stunned.


    His gaze moved inch by inch to the wrinkled faces of Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng''s smile, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Since Feng Shaoqing''s death, Feng Shaojin has become a redemption machine, except for taking over the Feng family for the dead Feng Shaoqing, she is not allowed to have her own thoughts and wishes.


    Even if there are ups and downs from the outside world, saying that He Jingshu is Kefu''s life, and there will be bloodshed in the family if she marries, it can''t stop the fact that Feng He''s two elders will become in-laws...


    "Master He is here with the He family!" The housekeeper raised his voice and greeted him personally from the gate of the courtyard.


    Feng Muyun patted Feng Shaojin on the shoulder: "Go, go and welcome Master He and Miss He over."


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin put the teacup in his hand into the servant''s tray.


    The teacup made a slight sound on the tray, and at the same time, there was a "bang", an earth-shattering gunshot sounded at the gate of the courtyard...

 Chapter 2127

    The moment the gunshot rang out, blood splashed from Feng Shaojin''s shoulder, and the warm and bright red blood splashed on the servant''s face, causing the servant to scream.


    Feng Shaojin took advantage of the situation and fell into Feng Yichen''s arms.


    Several shots were fired one after another, and several people fell down one after another.


    The guards had just figured out the source of the gunshots, but the shooter had already taken off his outer shirt, mixed in with the guards of the He family, exited the courtyard gate, and disappeared without a trace.


    Crying and noise rang out together. Those who came today were all rich or noble people. Life was precious, and no one wanted to lose their lives in the Governor''s Mansion for no reason, so they ran around.


    Some hid under the table, and some hid in the cabinets in the hall of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Some hid behind tree trunks, some even hid behind guards...


    Feng Shaojin covered his bleeding shoulder, watched the chaos at the engagement banquet with cold eyes, pushed Feng Yichen who was standing in front of him, pulled out his pistol, put his fingers in his mouth and blew a loud whistle. .....


    A fat and strong horse that had been reared neighed, its front hooves soared into the air, and it ran up to Feng Shaojin in a majestic manner.


    Before Feng Yichen could react, Feng Shaojin got on the horse neatly, clamped the horse''s belly with his legs, and flew away.


    Gu Wei followed closely behind: "Don''t let the murderer escape, chase after him!"


    With a long line of guards, he followed Feng Shaojin and left.


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at this scene in fear, and then patted their hearts in fear: "The murderer has escaped?"


    "The young commander has chased after him?"


    "Are we safe?"


    "Sure enough, there is a disaster of blood and light!"


    "The quack Taoist is quite accurate."


    "It scared me to death, how many people died?"


    "My God, why did Master Jiang die?"


    ¡­


    By the time Feng Yichen came to his senses and wanted to chase out and stop Feng Shaojin, it was already too late.


    It was the first time Madam Feng had seen such a bloody scene, the dense gunshots were so close to her, her legs were so frightened that she couldn''t stand up when she sat on the ground and was supported by the housekeeper.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin had been shot, Feng Muyun was so out of breath that he almost went into shock.


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to stay and treat Feng Muyun in time, and by the way preside over the overall situation of the Feng family...


    This unprecedentedly grand engagement banquet ended with the death of five people. It also scared some unworldly noble ladies and Miss Jiao to have hidden mental illnesses, and had nightmares all night...


    Feng Muyun opened his eyes tremblingly, and asked Feng Yichen who was sitting on the edge of the bed and was about to feed himself medicine: "How is Shaojin?"


    Feng Yichen paused for a moment while holding the spoon: "Brother chased him out, and he hasn''t sent any news yet."


    Feng Muyun closed his eyes and asked again: "How many people died? How many people were injured?"


    "Five died." Feng Yichen reported truthfully: "As for the injured, they were all injuries caused by pushing, and have nothing to do with the killer."


    Feng Muyun asked again: "Who died?"


    "One is the guard of the Feng family, and the other is the servant of the Feng family. He Changqing''s most capable assistant blocked a shot for him, and he died completely.


    There are two left, one is Jiang Fengmian who is in charge of finance, and the other is Xu Zheng, the chairman of the chamber of commerce! "


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Muyun sat up suddenly: "What did you say?"


    Feng Yichen seemed to have expected this reaction from Feng Muyun, lowered his eyes, and asked, "Does Commander-in-Chief feel better?"


    Feng Muyun grabbed Feng Yichen''s wrist suddenly, and asked, "Tell me, did Shaojin plan this incident on purpose?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t want to betray Feng Shaojin, but he didn''t want to deceive Feng Muyun either. He shook his head: "I don''t know. If you want to know the truth, you might as well wait for brother to come back and ask carefully."


    Feng Muyun: "..."

 Chapter 2128

    Feng Muyun was so angry that he coughed, "If he didn''t personally plan this matter, why are the three important people who died tied to the He family?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was a little displeased: "Father, don''t forget that my brother was also shot in the shoulder."


    Feng Muyun murmured: "I really underestimated him, for such a cruel trick can be used, do you really think that I am too old and foolish?


    He Changqing is not so easy to fool, if he has nothing to do, how can he deceive the He family? "


    Feng Yichen clenched the spoon in his hand: "Father, take the medicine first. After I drink the medicine, I''ll go and get my brother back."


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Muyun did not ask about Feng Shaojin''s injury.


    The engagement banquet became like this, such a good happy event turned into a funeral, and the news spread all over the street as if it had grown wings.


    The news of He Jingshu Kefu and Feng Shaojin''s bloodbath was spreading wildly and out of control, and soon became the topic of ordinary people''s gossip...


    He Changqing suffered from being dumb. Not only did he get three confidantes, but he also lost his daughter''s reputation.


    The three confidantes are all important figures, and now people are dying like lights out, and the vacated positions will soon be targeted.


    The power in He Changqing''s hands was less, and he couldn''t live without the in-law relationship with the Feng family, so he could only bite the bullet and go to the Feng family to plead guilty. The wedding with He Jingshu was postponed for several years...


    On the one hand, it is to bind the Feng family and the He family together for profit, and on the other hand, it is also to put pressure on Feng Shaojin. Whether Feng Shaojin is willing to marry He Jingshu in the future, it is up to him.


    A woman is willing to wait for several years for a man, and misses the best youth years in vain. If she does not marry, Feng Shaojin will be drowned in the saliva of the outside world...


    In another courtyard.


    Mu Qing led the people to see Mo Lingwei almost unimpeded, "Miss, I finally found you, we are here to pick you up."


    Mo Lingwei had already changed into light attire, with waterproof sheepskin shoes on her feet, "Did you meet the guards of the Feng family along the way?"


    "No." Mu Qing smiled comfortably: "Today is the engagement ceremony of the He family and the Feng family, everyone has gone to the Governor''s Mansion, and Master Yichen will also look at Feng Shaojin.


    Most of the guards of the Feng family have been dispatched to the Governor''s Mansion. There are a lot fewer guards here, and we hardly spent any troops breaking in.


    Miss, let''s go! "


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei has already hurried downstairs: "Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?" A deep voice came from outside, and with the sound of neat footsteps outside, the door was completely opened by the guards of the Feng family.


    The well-trained Feng family army filed in in an orderly manner, and the Mohist army brought by Mu Qing was surrounded by groups.


    Raise the gun, load it, aim.


    The guards of the Feng family moved in one go, aiming their black guns at everyone in the hall.


    Feng Shaojin was wearing a brand-new military uniform, and because of her engagement today, she looked even more meticulous, refined and decent, tall and tall.


    It''s just that there was a hole in the shoulder of his shirt, and as he stepped into the door, blood kept gushing out of the blood hole, flowing down the shirt, and wet most of his body.


    The Mohist army also took out their guns and aimed at the Feng family army, which was three times larger than them.


    The two sides were at a stalemate, and the outcome had already been decided before it even started...

 Chapter 2129

    When Feng Shaojin personally pulled out the pistol and pointed the muzzle at Mu Qing''s forehead, Mo Lingwei, who had been tense all this time, finally collapsed!


    She stood in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was also shocked.


    Isn''t Feng Shaojin supposed to be holding an engagement ceremony with Miss He''s family in the Governor''s Mansion today?


    Shouldn''t Master Yichen be staring at him?


    Why did Feng Shaojin bring so many guards here suddenly?


    Their plan should be considered foolproof, what went wrong?


    What happened to Feng Shaojin''s gunshot wound?


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei did not hesitate to fight against himself for Mu Qing, the tension in Feng Shaojin''s mind was already broken, his eyes staring at Mu Qing seemed to be on fire, and his voice was so cold and cruel: "Get out of the way! "


    Mo Lingwei refused: "Feng Shaojin, you deliberately set this up, right?"


    "If he doesn''t find this place, he won''t fall into my hands." Feng Shaojin''s throat overflowed with fishy sweetness: "Have you thought about it carefully, are you sure you want to stand on the opposite side and become enemies with me for an irrelevant man? "


    He just wanted to keep her by his side and never intended to hurt anyone, but why did everyone turn against him?


    Including your own close relatives.


    Everyone is pushing him.


    Since you can''t do what you want, why don''t you take all these people to hell.


    Before Mo Lingwei could reply, Gu Wei hurriedly broke the deadlock: "Young Madam, the young master was seriously injured, please perform an operation on the young master first, and take out the bullet.


    As for the people here, more on that later. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Gu Wei saw that Feng Shaojin was full of hostility, put his palm on Feng Shaojin''s wrist, lowered his voice, and persuaded: "Master, how could Young Madam turn against you.


    This is the Mohist army. Mr. Mu is Young Marshal Mo''s right-hand man. Once something happens, the Mohist army will suffer a lot.


    If you change anyone, they will stop you...


    You put the gun down first! "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s hand holding the gun trembled slightly, the veins on his forehead appeared faintly, and his eyes gradually turned scarlet.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    My heart hurts like a knife.


    Feng Shaojin''s angina pectoris broke out again.


    Gu Weisheng was afraid that Feng Shaojin would make a move that he would regret for the rest of his life, so he snatched the gun from Feng Shaojin''s hand, and helped Feng Shaojin to walk to the rattan chair: "Master, are you sick again? Hold on, smoke Where? Where?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Gu Wei ordered the guards: "Set up the Mohist army first, and don''t act rashly without the instruction of the young commander."


    The guards of the Feng family escorted Mu Qing and the Mohist army out of the other courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin, whose face was pale from pain and whose lips were bloodless, and asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Angina pectoris." Gu Wei threw Feng Shaojin to Mo Lingwei: "I''ll go to the study to look for any cigarettes."


    "You don''t need to look for it anymore." Feng Shaojin pressed the position on his chest: "It''s gone."


    Since she doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes, he doesn''t plan to smoke either.


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly said, "Bring me my medical bag."


    She bent down and unbuttoned his new military uniform with her slender fingers: "Why do you have angina?"


    So, those smokes with medicinal herbs are used to relieve pain?


    Gu Wei twisted the medicine box and came over, faltering and saying: "Yes, I went to Jincheng last year and was shot in the chest. I only rested for three days and hurried back to Yuncheng.


    After returning to Yuncheng, the wound worsened again..."


    "Shut up!" Feng Shaojin yelled at Gu Wei.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Injured from going to Jincheng?


    Is the angina pectoris the sequelae after he deliberately shot himself against him?


    It just deserves it!


    Thinking of the humiliation and panic of those days, Mo Lingwei''s new hatred and old hatred welled up in her heart...

 Chapter 2130

    The buttons of the clothes have been unbuttoned, Feng Shaojin''s vigorous muscles are tight, fine and well-textured, and there is still a beige scar on the chest.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei''s face suddenly changed, Feng Shaojin grabbed her hand and pressed it to his heart.


    The increasingly violent heartbeat was transmitted to Mo Lingwei''s palm through vibration, and the warm touch made her feel at a loss as to what to do.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei felt that it was too embarrassing for him to stay here, so he had to turn his head away and cast his gaze elsewhere.


    Mo Lingwei pulled out her hand forcefully, and looked at Feng Shaojin coldly: "If you use too much trickery, it won''t work."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei sneered: "Let Feng Yichen come over and get you the bullet. Good people don''t live long, and evils last for thousands of years. You won''t die so easily."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei couldn''t help but said: "Young madam, the young master did this to destroy the engagement ceremony, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with the He family..."


    In the final analysis, it''s not for you, young lady.


    Gu Wei did not dare to say the last sentence.


    Mo Lingwei snorted coldly: "I don''t want to have anything to do with the He family. With the methods of Young Marshal Feng, there are plenty of solutions. It''s not worth the risk. I''m afraid there are other purposes."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    There was indeed another purpose, Gu Wei didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Lingwei lifted her feet and went upstairs: "I have already given you the prescription. My medical skills are shallow and I can''t cure this sequelae. Please ask another expert."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her back: "I just want you to fetch the bullet for me."


    Mo Lingwei ignored him.


    Feng Shaojin bit her lip: "Is it okay to exchange the life of the Mohist army?"


    Mo Lingwei stopped and turned her head suddenly: "What do you want to do?"


    "The more you care about them, the more uncomfortable I feel." Feng Shaojin''s eyes shone with gloom, and the hostility between his brows lingered like smoke that could not be dispelled: "Stay here and take care of me, I will Don''t move them, otherwise..."


    Jealousy drives people crazy.


    Feng Shaojin was desperate: "Ling Wei, think carefully."


    Mo Lingwei has never hated a man she once loved so much before, she dare not bet on Mu Qing and so many Mohist soldiers, and agree to Feng Shaojin''s request if she doesn''t fight.


    Feng Shaojin spread her slender legs and sat upright on the rattan chair. The clothes on her upper body had been taken off, revealing her strong and strong muscles.


    Gu Wei threw the blood-stained shirt into the brazier.


    He ordered the servant to go upstairs to bring another coat and put it on for Feng Shaojin.


    The blood on his body was cleaned up, but a faint smell of blood could still be smelled in his nose.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t look sideways, swung the scalpel neatly, and quickly took out the bullet from his shoulder, quickly sutured the wound, sprinkled the medicine powder, and wrapped it with white gauze.


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei wiped away the blood on the scalpel and fingers.


    Just when she stood up straight, Feng Shaojin hugged her slender waist.


    He hooked hard, and Mo Lingwei sat on his long bent legs.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin leaned closer to her, staring at her calm brows and eyes, "If I shot Mu Qing just now, what would you do?"


    Will you be so angry that you will kill me?


    Rubbing her face with his fingertips, he asked, "Will you hate me forever, or will you kill me?"


    He said: "Is anyone more important than me in your eyes now? No matter what I do, there is a purpose in your eyes? Even if it''s just for you?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to talk to him, she just thought he must be sick again...

 Chapter 2131

    After being soaked in medicinal materials for a long time, Feng Shaojin''s whole body was about to be swallowed up by the side effects.


    He is getting more and more irritable and gloomy!


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Feng Shaojin pressed the tip of his nose against her cheek, and touched the corners of her lips with his thin lips.


    Mo Lingwei was taken aback.


    Although the servant was scared by the situation just now and hid, and the guards were no longer here, Gu Wei still stood aside.


    He actually treated her like this in front of outsiders, what did he take her for?


    "Feng Shaojin, you are shameless." Mo Lingwei broke away from his hand, covered his face and ran back to the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her back, pressed his fist to the corner of her lips, and coughed a few times in a low voice.


    Gu Wei was very embarrassed, and asked in a low voice: "Master, what should we do with Mr. Mu and those Mohist soldiers?"


    "Let it go." Feng Shaojin took a deep breath: "After I recover from my injury, I will change my residence. This place is not safe anymore."


    Gu Wei withdrew: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin was the only one left in the hall, sitting alone on the wicker chair, as lonely and desolate as a dead tree.


    In the evening, Feng Shaojin went back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Feng Yichen stopped him: "People from the He family have come here, and the commander-in-chief is getting angry. Don''t fight against him anymore."


    Feng Shaojin paused: "What did He Changqing say?"


    "As you wish, the wedding date will be postponed until five years later."


    "As I wish?" Feng Shaojin seemed to have heard an extremely funny joke: "The commander-in-chief''s wish is to kill He Changqing.


    If you seek skin from a tiger, sooner or later you will be backbited.


    He Changqing made a good plan. He treated his daughter as an abandoned son, abandoned He Jingshu, and tied him to this handsome man even if he died. "


    In five years, the vicissitudes of life have changed, and the stars have changed.


    But anyone who has the slightest sympathy for his daughter will not continue to let He Jingshu marry him. He has already taken advantage of the public opinion to voluntarily reject this marriage, instead of Baba''s coming to agree to postpone the marriage for five years.


    Feng Shaojin went to the study.


    As soon as he opened the door, the inkstone rushed towards his forehead.


    Feng Shaojin turned his head slightly, and the inkstone hit the door, making a "bang".


    "You, you still have the face to come back." Feng Muyun trembled with anger.


    Feng Shaojin walked up to Feng Muyun step by step, and stood still: "You wish I could die at gunpoint?"


    "You..." Feng Muyun was so angry that he dropped the teacup in his hand again: "Kneel down!"


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "Father, do you think I''m still Feng Shaojin who just came back from abroad?"


    Feng Muyun was furious: "What do you mean? You don''t even listen to my words? It''s a good engagement banquet, and you messed it up like this.


    Five people died, three of whom were He Changqing''s confidantes.


    What do you make the outside world think, what do you make the He family think? Where do you put the face of the Overseer? "


    "Father, you are wrong!" Feng Shaojin raised his eyebrows lightly: "Not three, these five are all He Changqing''s confidantes, and the guards of the Feng family were inserted in when He Changqing made friends with you.


    The servant of the Feng family, who takes the position of deputy housekeeper, is also a member of the He family.


    As for the other three, their positions are very important, and they are all He Changqing''s lackeys. Since it is difficult to take them down, it is better to kill them all, and they will be settled once and for all! "


    "You..." Feng Muyun''s chest heaved up and down angrily: "You planned it a long time ago, and you don''t hesitate to plot against all your closest relatives?


    Did you know that without the support of the He family, the Feng family would be a toothless wolf?


    Marrying the daughter of He''s parents is the only mutually beneficial solution. Do you want to watch our Feng family be destroyed in your hands? "

 Chapter 2132

    "Destroyed in my hands?" Feng Shaojin''s eyes became more and more cold, and he asked word by word: "If I had known today, why would my father regret the marriage contract of the aristocratic family and insist on marrying my mother?


    If the father hadn''t done this in the past, the Feng family would not have fallen into such a situation, right?


    Who actually destroyed the Feng family?


    Isn''t it father handsome you? "


    "You...rebellious son... evil!" Feng Muyun clutched his chest, feeling that he could no longer breathe: "Without me and your mother, where did you come from!"


    Feng Yichen kicked in the door, saw Feng Muyun who had already collapsed on the chair, quickly took out the medicine bottle and poured two pills into Feng Muyun''s mouth, "Brother, are you really planning to piss off your father?" Handsome?"


    Feng Shaojin clenched his fist hanging by his side, turned around and walked out.


    "Stop him, ask someone to stop him for me!" Feng Muyun coughed out of breath: "It''s against the sky, and he started to accuse me."


    Feng Yichen supported Feng Muyun: "Father, let brother go."


    "Be sure to stop him!" Feng Muyun pushed Feng Yichen away, and staggered to the stairs.


    Feng Shaojin stood in the hall, heard the words, turned his head and glanced at Feng Muyun, with his hands behind his back, he walked out of the gate of the Governor''s Mansion unimpeded.


    When the two guards at the door heard Feng Muyun''s order, they wanted to step forward to stop Feng Shaojin, but they were restrained by the guards behind them.


    In this mansion, most of the guards have long been replaced by Feng Shaojin''s people.


    Feng Muyun didn''t expect things to turn out like this, so he retreated a few steps dejectedly, if he hadn''t been supported by Feng Yichen who was chasing him, he would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    "When did this governor''s mansion become like this?"


    He is clearly the controller of the military governor''s mansion. When did the guards in the mansion go out of his control?


    This cognition will hit Mu Yun like a mourning concubine.


    He still remembered that when Feng Shaoqing died and Feng Shaojin refused to marry He Jingshu, he imprisoned him effortlessly. Shaojin went to see Mo Lingwei.


    Unexpectedly, in just over a year and less than two years, he couldn''t even stop Feng Shaojin.


    Sure enough, he did not misunderstand the person, this child is far above the rest of the Feng family regardless of his plans and means...


    To him, the handsome seal is like nothing, just icing on the cake.


    For a moment, Feng Muyun didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Feng Yichen supported Feng Muyun: "Father, go back to your room and rest."


    Feng Muyun''s voice suddenly seemed to be ten years older: "You already knew?"


    Feng Yichen was noncommittal.


    "Since you already knew it, why didn''t you remind me?" Feng Muyun felt that he was betrayed by his two sons at the same time: "Even you help your brother to mess around?"


    Feng Yichen sighed: "Father, whether you believe me or not, I have never intervened in the struggle for power in the Feng family, and I have never helped anyone in the contest between you and your brother."


    In his heart, the health of his family is more important than anything else. If he hadn''t taken care of Feng Muyun''s body and the Feng family, he wouldn''t have gotten involved in the relationship between Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Muyun wanted to say something else, but Feng Yichen said again: "Father, my brother also suffered a serious gunshot wound. From the beginning to the end, you never asked how he was injured."


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    Spring went to summer, the plague disappeared, and the Orientals stationed on the border were ready to move again.


    Mo Lingwei sat in the gazebo in the backyard, looking at the blooming flowers, bees and butterflies flying among the flowers, looking up at the blue sky, feeling more and more that this other courtyard is a gorgeous prison...

 Chapter 2133

    Feng Shaojin hadn''t come here for more than a month, and Mo Lingwei thought that the injury on his shoulder had probably healed.


    She had to ask the guard at the gate once a day about the situation of Mu Qing and the Mohist army, but until now, she had not received any response.


    She didn''t know if Feng Shaojin didn''t see her on purpose or what happened.


    She also didn''t know what happened to Mu Qing and the Mohist army.


    She knew nothing about the situation in Yuncheng as a whole.


    The weather is getting hotter, and her appetite is not very good, and she will be full after eating two small and half bowls of glutinous rice balls chilled in well water every day...


    Three days later, Feng Shaojin, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, finally appeared in the other courtyard.


    He was still wearing a military uniform, tall and tall, facing the wind like a jade tree, his handsome eyebrows and eyes were as cold as ice, and the chill lingered all over his body, it seemed that he was more difficult to get along with than before.


    Mo Lingwei sat on the stone bench in the gazebo in the backyard, stirred the glutinous rice balls with rock sugar in the glass bowl with a silver spoon, scooped one, and put it in her mouth.


    The wrist was grabbed by someone, and the cold and low voice, with a little anger, rang in Mo Lingwei''s ear: "You eat these things all day long?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, and saw Feng Shaojin who was standing beside her at some point.


    Mo Lingwei opened his mouth: "Shaojin."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t hear her calling his own name, the anger between his brows dissipated a little, and his handsome face softened a lot.


    He held her slightly cold wrist in his warm palm and refused to let go. Looking down at the small bowl on the stone table, he said, "I heard that you haven''t eaten for several days."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t hear what he asked, so she couldn''t wait to ask: "Where''s Mr. Mu? Where did you get Mr. Mu? What happened to the Mohist army?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s throat choked: "Is there anything else you want to ask me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    He refused to answer these two questions, what else could she ask? What more can I ask?


    This is Feng Shaojin''s domain, once something happened to Mu Qing because of her, she would not be able to feel at ease for the rest of her life.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head and shook her head: "I just want to know how Mr. Mu is doing."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he clenched his back teeth.


    He must be crazy to deliberately hang her out for so long, and restrained himself from coming to see her. In the guard''s daily report, she asked about Mu Qing and the Mohist army, and there was no mention of her caring for him at all. talk.


    Until the past few days, when he heard that she refused to eat and only ate some glutinous rice balls frozen in the well water every day, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and took time out of his way to rush over to see her.


    Until she called him, he thought she had given in, but he didn''t expect that there were still only those irrelevant men in her eyes and heart.


    Feng Shaojin simply sat down beside her, picked up the glass bowl and stuffed it into her hand, and said softly: "I''m hungry, feed me, and I''ll tell you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei said angrily: "Don''t you have long hands?"


    "It''s grown." Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, rubbing her delicate chin with his rough fingertips: "But I''m in a bad mood, and I don''t want to talk for now. If you make me happy, I might answer your question .¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to take the glass bowl, scooped up a glutinous rice ball with a silver spoon, and fed it to his lips.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t open his mouth for a long time, but stared at her for a moment with those long and narrow phoenix eyes, the bottom of which was as gloomy as a cold pool, he didn''t know what he was thinking...

 Chapter 2134

    Seeing that he was not cooperating, Mo Lingwei wanted to withdraw her hand: "Forget it if you don''t eat."


    As soon as she took it back, her wrist was caught, Feng Shaojin held her fingers, brought the silver spoon to her lips, and ate the glutinous rice balls.


    The weather is hot, the balls are wrapped in iced rock sugar water, and the sweetness spreads between the lips and teeth.


    He chewed slowly, and the beautiful Adam''s apple rose and fell on his slender neck, accompanied by the movement of swallowing, which was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    But Mo Lingwei didn''t have time to appreciate it. Seeing him swallow it, she scooped up another one and fed it into his mouth.


    Feng Shaojin was very cooperative this time, he opened his mouth and ate it.


    Until there was only the last one left in the bowl, and when Mo Lingwei was feeding again, Feng Shaojin raised his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the flower garden in the backyard.


    Mo Lingwei thought he didn''t want to eat, and didn''t want to waste the food in the bowl, so she scooped it up and fed it to her mouth.


    "Who told you to eat?" Feng Shaojin asked in a deep voice.


    "Huh?" Mo Lingwei didn''t know why.


    Before she could react, Feng Shaojin had already grabbed the back of her head, pressed his thin lips over hers...


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The last glutinous rice ball was snatched away by Feng Shaojin.


    He seemed to be still angry, and before leaving, he bit her hard, causing Mo Lingwei to "hiss" softly, and covered his red and swollen lower lip.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei still wanted to know Mu Qing''s whereabouts if she wanted something from others, and she didn''t dare to offend him, so she could only accept it in silence.


    Feng Shaojin was in a much better mood, he tapped the table with his long fingers, and his voice was filled with joy: "These things are not very nutritious, don''t eat too much.


    Your stomach is not very good, eating too much cold food will cause stomach pains, too much cold, lack of energy and blood, and on those few days of each month, your hands and feet will be cold again..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know that he even remembered these things, she felt embarrassed and embarrassed immediately, her face was flushed with embarrassment, and she wished she could find a hole in the ground and get in.


    Seeing her appearance like this, Feng Shaojin found it even more interesting, and continued: "I calculated the time, and there are still five days left, and it will probably come on you..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stood up abruptly, before she could step out, she was hugged by Feng Shaojin and was trapped in her arms again, "Where are you going? Don''t want to know Mu Qing''s whereabouts?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Of course I want to know, otherwise, I wouldn''t have fed him.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head and asked sullenly, "Mu Qing and the others, how are you doing now?"


    "Huh?" Feng Shaojin dragged his voice, resting his chin on her shoulder, his handsome face pressed against her cheek, full of sourness, "You care about him so much?"


    Mo Lingwei stammered and explained: "You know, they are all from my brother..."


    "What about me?" Feng Shaojin asked persuasively: "You didn''t intend to care about me? Who am I?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei thought about it for a while, and said carefully, "You are from the Feng family."


    Such a simple question still need to ask her?


    Feng Shaojin rubbed her cheek: "I was injured last time too, it was a gunshot wound."


    "I performed an operation on you, you should be fine now, right?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, looking at her eyes as close as Wang Qingquan''s, "It still hurts a little, why don''t you help me take a look."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to say, "Okay."


    Feng Shaojin straightened up, wrapped her long arms around her waist, and raised her chin.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to unbutton his clothes, tear off the collar, revealing the wound on his shoulder, which had scabbed over...

 Chapter 2135

    Mo Lingwei helped Feng Shaojin get dressed properly again, "The wound is scabbed, as long as you don''t touch the water, apply some plaster, and it will be fine when the scab falls off. Are there still some spots around the wound?" itch?"


    "En." Feng Shaojin nodded.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t feel anything when he was injured so badly at the beginning, so what is it now?


    But when she asked such a question, Feng Shaojin suddenly felt as if a hundred claws were scratching his heart again.


    All the longing and restraint can''t compare to the heart-grabbing feeling after meeting her.


    He is a human being, a flesh-and-blood person, and he also needs someone to love him!


    He hugged her in his arms, watching the warm wind blowing, the fragrance of flowers wafting through his nostrils, just sitting quietly like this, it seemed that the soul soaked in the smell of blood had been washed.


    Mo Lingwei was silent for a moment, and wanted to continue asking him about Mu Qing, but was afraid of offending him, so she could only lean in his arms and accompany him quietly.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t hear her voice for a while, so he took the initiative to provoke the topic, and asked, "I haven''t seen me these days, do you miss me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Not to mention thinking too much, and not to mention not wanting to.


    She hadn''t expected too much from him.


    Feng Shaojin seemed quite satisfied with her silence, anyway, he didn''t hear her say no, so he was content.


    Feng Shaojin continued to speak on his own: "I''ve been a little busy recently, so it took me so long to come to see you, and the staff needs to be rearranged and adjusted.


    It will be June soon, and Yichen said that after the plague, other infectious diseases may break out in summer, so Yichen has been researching and developing new medicines in the pharmacy.


    I was also afraid that a similar situation would happen again, so I arranged several places early as shelters.


    The Dongyang people are starting to move around again, and there are many more details in Yuncheng..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know why he said these irrelevant things to her in a nonsensical manner. He only knew that there were many things in his heart, and he urgently needed to find an outlet for relief.


    And she is an excellent listener, unlike those women in Yuncheng, who only know how to dress up all day long, compete for beauty, and indulge in shopping for flowers and playing cards.


    He said: "Ling Wei, it will be June soon. When the weather gets hotter, a lot of fireflies will grow in the streams and grass. Let me show you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She suddenly remembered that he had shown her several times to see fireflies.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "I found a new place, let''s move in after a while, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei finally realized that this place has been found by Mu Qing, it''s not safe anymore, he wants to hide her in another place.


    An uncontrollable sense of panic welled up in Mo Lingwei''s heart for no reason.


    Is she going to live this kind of isolated life all her life? Will never be able to appear in front of everyone, and will be hidden in a secluded place by him for the rest of his life?


    She has always yearned for freedom and a life of following her inclinations. She has a dream and wants to become a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded like Chu Yunyao.


    I also want to take my mother''s ashes to travel across thousands of mountains and rivers, to see mountains, rivers and lakes, to pay attention to the changing seasons...


    She never thought that her whole life would be confined in a small cage because of a man.


    Be a bird in a cage, like a canary, live a tragedy but help others.


    Mo Lingwei pushed Feng Shaojin away hard, stood up from his lap, bit her lip, and said stubbornly: "It''s pretty good here, I just got used to it, so I don''t want to move."


    Another place, definitely more hidden and harder to find than here...

 Chapter 2136

    Feng Shaojin stood up, lowered his eyebrows and smiled, and spoke softly: "The environment over there is similar to here. The backyard is much larger than here, and there are more artificial rockeries and streams. You will definitely like it."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to continue arguing with him, so she turned her head abruptly and asked straightforwardly: "Where''s Mu Qing? Tell me, what did you do to Mu Qing and the others?"


    The smile on Feng Shaojinjun''s face froze slightly: "Ling Wei, is that why you want to know about him?"


    "Why did you take so long to tell me?"


    "I don''t like that you hang around other men all day long."


    "Feng Shaojin, can you be reasonable?" Mo Lingwei''s tone was filled with uncontrollable anger: "You are already engaged and have a fianc¨¦e, and when you get married, you will have a family. There will be children, and the children will grow up day by day, and you will change from Feng Shaoshuai to Fengdujun.


    Your family is happy, your power is overwhelming, your life is complete, and you have got everything you want.


    and I? Where have you put me?


    I''ll live in the shadows all the time, in your palatially furnished prison, and I''ll have nothing.


    The only thing I have to do is to cling to you like a disgusting leech and lose my youth, my future, my dreams, and everything I have.


    Feng Shaojin, do you still remember what you said to me when you pursued me?


    You have forgotten them all, only I remember. "


    All those promises were trampled by him, and she was the only one who still had fantasies in her heart, thinking that he would wake up and let each other survive.


    Mo Lingwei''s tone was cold, and she smiled miserably: "Feng Shaojin, you can''t be so selfish and treat me as your trophy.


    All my life, I don''t want to live as a sacrificial object in your life.


    You want the wind to get the wind, the rain to get the rain, fame, wealth and status, you have everything, but I have nothing!"


    Her mother, who suffered from the public opinion, was tortured, endured all kinds of hardships and pressure, and sacrificed her life to give birth to her, not to make her repeat the same mistakes, but to let her live out her own life.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes hurt from her smile, "Ling Wei, it''s not what you think."


    Mo Lingwei turned her face aside: "Since it''s not what I thought, why don''t you let me go?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was hoarse: "I didn''t touch Mu Qing and the others, trust me!"


    He paused, and then said: "The engagement ceremony last time was over before it even started. I don''t have a fianc¨¦e, and I won''t marry anyone else in the future.


    My child will only be born from your belly, and there will be no other woman in my life.


    I will never put you in this situation for the rest of my life..."


    Feng Shaojin approached her step by step: "When I solve these troubles now, I can marry you in a glorious manner.


    Ling Wei, trust me, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled wryly: "If you didn''t deceive me in the beginning, of course I would trust you unconditionally.


    But now, what do you want me to believe in you?


    In order to achieve your goal, you don''t hesitate to bet your own life, bet that my heart will soften for a while before my love for you, bet on me..."


    "What did you say?" Feng Shaojin couldn''t wait to interrupt her: "You said just now that you have lost your affection for me?"


    He hugged her from behind, overjoyed: "You said it, but it''s true?"


    "Before you went to Jincheng, I really didn''t have any more love for you." Mo Lingwei said frankly: "It''s a pity that I let you down. Now I don''t have that kind of feeling for you."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes: "As long as I can avoid you, I will definitely avoid it, instead of sitting here with you against my will and talking about these irrelevant and meaningless topics."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2137

    It doesn''t matter!


    It doesn''t make any sense!


    He said so much to her, but in her heart, it was all dispensable nonsense.


    She even sat here with him against her will.


    After not coming for so many days, she didn''t even want to see him anymore.


    Feng Shaojin was very annoyed by this cognitive blow.


    "Ling Wei, is that why you don''t want to see me?" Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth.


    Fortunately, when he heard that she was not at all well, he rushed over anxiously, afraid that something might happen to her.


    As a result, I rushed over with joy and got this result.


    "Don''t Marshal Feng know?" Mo Lingwei said sharply and sarcastically, "I remember that you have never been such an ignorant person."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    A faint fishy-sweet taste welled up in his throat.


    He thought that she was probably just out of anger, so she deliberately said these words to anger him.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was weak: "No matter what you say, you must move out of here. If this other courtyard is found, it is no longer safe."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei became more and more angry: "Feng Shaojin, are you deaf? As I said, I won''t move."


    "Oh." Feng Shaojin laughed twice, stood up, took two steps forward with his long legs, and approached her: "Your mouth, what you say, is more and more fond of poking people''s hearts. .¡±


    He stretched out his hand, holding her delicate and small chin with his long fingers, and stroked her soft lips with the pad of his thumb: "I love you because I love you, and I''m not afraid of making me angry."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Simply unable to communicate.


    Can''t communicate!


    If she flatters him, he will make an inch of it, and if she irritates him, he will deliberately pretend to turn a blind eye and ignore it.


    Oil and salt do not enter.


    Mo Lingwei has never been a mean person. She has a thin temper and has always been calm. Now that she is forced to this point, it is Feng Shaojin''s ability.


    Mo Lingwei slapped his troublesome fingers away, and said viciously: "Feng Shaojin, please don''t say these things to me in the future."


    A person who doesn''t even know how to love has any qualifications to say that he loves her.


    It is rare to see her extremely annoyed expression, but Feng Shaojin felt a little pleasure, "These words are pressed in my heart, and I feel uncomfortable if I don''t say them."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei wanted to plug her ears.


    She doesn''t want to stay with this shameless person anymore, she will bring shame on herself.


    In terms of shamelessness, in terms of embarrassing others, her qualifications are shallow and cannot be compared.


    Mo Lingwei turned around and left. Before she could take two steps, Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist again and pulled her back.


    He leaned forward and pressed her against the round stone pillar of the gazebo.


    Feng Shaojin was tall and straight, like a wall, blocking all her ways.


    The dangerous breath approached, and Mo Lingwei couldn''t move, her face flushed red with fright, and she said bluffingly: "Feng Shaojin, what are you going to do? Let me go!"


    "What if I don''t let go?" Feng Shaojin leaned closer, with the tip of his nose against hers.


    The man''s unique cold fragrance enveloped her whole body, Feng Shaojin licked Sen Leng''s white teeth: "I really like the newly picked other courtyard, shall we move there together?


    From now on, there will only be the two of us, and no one who has nothing to do with us will come to disturb us. It will be quiet and safe, isn''t it good? "


    "Not good." Mo Lingwei shook his head: "Feng Shaojin, please let me go, I want to go back to Jincheng, I don''t want to stay here..."


    "I have put so much effort into keeping you here, how can I be willing to let you go away from me." Feng Shaojin''s thin lips pressed against the corners of her lips, and whispered: "Ling Wei, I treat you so well." Well, why don''t you accept it!"

 Chapter 2138

    Feng Shaojin sighed: "In this world, apart from you, I have never even looked at other women in the eyes once. Are you unwilling to agree to this request?"


    This requirement?


    Oh, this request will ruin her life.


    As if he was afraid that she would refuse again, before Mo Lingwei could reply, his words fell sharply on her lips, and Mo Lingwei was stunned.


    This is not a bedroom, but a backyard in broad daylight.


    The guards are on duty around the yard, and the servants will regularly go to the flower garden to water, pull weeds and fertilize...


    It doesn''t matter that he is shameless, but what should she do in the future?


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips shifted little by little, and her sharp teeth bit her earlobe.


    Mo Lingwei was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was so frightened that she was so weak that she couldn''t even stand upright, and her thin and slender body slid down the pillar.


    But her waist was firmly supported by a pair of powerful arms, Feng Shaojin''s breathing was short and messy, "Do you know, these days, I miss you all the time."


    "Feng Shaojin, you are disgusting!"


    How could such an unscrupulous person say such things to her without any grievances.


    Has this man''s conscience been eaten by a dog?


    Or, he doesn''t know what a conscience is at all.


    "I''m disgusting?" Feng Shaojin seemed to be irritated again, "When we were getting along together, I would hug you and carry you on my back. The physical contact we had, why don''t you find it disgusting?"


    Mo Lingwei looked sad and indignant, and her voice was resentful: "Thinking about it now, I still feel disgusted."


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Yes, unprecedented regret."


    If he hadn''t saved this person back then, he wouldn''t be trapped in such a situation now.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late." Feng Shaojin pressed his forehead against hers, "Ling Wei, the two of us are destined to meet.


    Regardless of whether you saved me at the beginning, as long as you have any relationship with the Feng family, we will definitely meet.


    I will definitely get you too. "


    He kissed her again: "You know that I have a cleanliness freak, and I always dislike women approaching, and I can''t smell the pungent powder.


    I don''t know why, but I just like treating you like this..."


    Like dying fish stranded on the beach, they are in love with each other, absorbing the power to live from each other''s saliva, and resisting the disappearance of life.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice became hoarse, dark and seductive: "I used to always think that all intimate relationships between men and women are disgusting.


    When you kiss someone, your mouth will melt.


    If you want to be alone, you will have a fusion of body and fluid.


    Everything, no matter ugly or beautiful, will be exposed in front of the other party after peeling off the cover, doing the most primitive and instinctive things like lowly beasts...


    Isn''t it dirty?


    So dirty!


    Disgusting?


    too disgusting!


    If you are infected with a disease, you will be infected.


    I have always wondered, why are there still people desperately pursuing such low-level fun?


    But since I met you, I know why.


    Only then did I realize that some thoughts and actions were out of my control.


    I was bewitched by you, to be precise, I was seduced by you.


    Do you think it''s easy to hold you without being able to touch you every time? Especially when the two of us are lying in the same bed.


    I feel so uncomfortable that my internal organs are burning hot, and I wish I could tear you apart and swallow you..."


    "Stop talking, don''t talk anymore." Mo Lingwei wished she was deaf at this moment, she had to compromise unconditionally: "I''ll move, I''ll move, you can move wherever you say."


    Feng Shaojin is crazy, she can''t be crazy with him...

 Chapter 2139

    "You agreed?" Feng Shaojin saw her terrified expression, as if he had been greatly frightened, he picked her up and walked towards the main building: "Since you agreed, you must not go back on your word.


    I''ll take you to our new home when I finish what I''m doing. "


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes and buried her head in Feng Shaojin''s arms. She didn''t know if and how much those servants and guards saw Feng Shaojin behaving mischievously and recklessly in the gazebo in the backyard.


    They were right, she was Feng Shaojin''s concubine, not even a concubine.


    Feng Shaojin kicked open the bedroom door, walked in with her in his arms, and put her on the bed, "Lie down for a while, I''ll ask the servant to bring the food, let''s have a meal together."


    "I''m not hungry." Mo Lingwei turned her body sideways, with her back facing him.


    Now her mind is full of Feng Shaojin''s shocking words, and she just feels sick to her stomach, and she can''t eat anymore.


    "Eat something even if you''re not hungry, just treat it as something to eat with me." Feng Shaojin reached into the quilt and grabbed her cold fingers: "If you want to keep starving yourself like this, I''ll let Mu Qinghe Those Mohist soldiers are also starving with you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was so angry that she wanted to withdraw her hand that was held by him.


    However, Feng Shaojin seemed to have expected her to be like this a long time ago, his big palms were like iron tongs, and the grip became tighter and tighter, refusing to give up.


    Mo Lingwei''s wrist hurt from being pinched, she buried her face in the pillow and let him go.


    Seeing that she was not moving, Feng Shaojin let go of her wrist, raised her hand to take off her coat, unbuttoned her jacket, and lay beside her, Mo Lingwei sat up with her arms propped up in excitement, "What are you doing?" ?¡±


    "Since you''re not hungry, you can eat when you''re hungry." Feng Shaojin lay on his side, propped his head with one hand, and patted his chest with the other hand, "Come here and lie down for a while."


    The neckline of his white jacket was opened a little too much, revealing his delicate collarbone and muscular pectoral muscles, and his pale beige scars were faintly visible.


    As if inadvertently, but also as if deliberately.


    How could Mo Lingwei dare to lie back, she hugged the quilt, shrank back again, and sat in the corner of the bed.


    She regretted so much now that she had provoked him in the gazebo just now.


    The evil hidden in human nature is like a caged animal. Once it breaks out of the cage, it is like a wild horse that has run free, unable to check and balance.


    What''s more, Feng Shaojin''s last bottom line seemed to be touched by her, and he didn''t even bother to pretend in front of her with the minimum restraint.


    Mo Lingwei''s dodging eyes had nowhere to rest, she whispered: "I''m not sleepy."


    Feng Shaojin looked at her leisurely, "It''s fine if you''re not sleepy, just chatting."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to chat, let alone hear him talk.


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was like a mosquito ant: "I''m hungry, let''s go downstairs to eat."


    As long as it''s not alone with him.


    Feng Shaojin sat up and lay on the head of the bed, "Have an appetite? Didn''t you still feel sick just now?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip.


    That aggrieved, charming and scared look fell into Feng Shaojin''s eyes, as if he had already bullied him badly, Feng Shaojin''s gloomy eyes became darker and darker.


    It was as if a pool of fire was burning, burning more and more vigorously.


    Mo Lingwei''s voice became louder: "I''m going downstairs to eat, I''m hungry."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stood up, opened the wardrobe door, found the cheongsam embroidered with peach blossoms, and threw it in front of her: "Wear this, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Thinking of the cheongsam embroidered with begonias that was torn into rags by him as soon as he put it on, Mo Lingwei resisted in her heart.


    "If it wasn''t for this..." Feng Shaojin''s voice was threatening without revealing any trace: "I''ll take off your whole body with my own hands, and put it on for you again!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2140

    Feng Shaojin left, and thoughtfully closed the bedroom door for her. The sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and the man had already gone downstairs.


    Mo Lingwei shrank in the corner, looking at the coquettish and charming cheongsam in front of her.


    The pink peach petals are dotted with goose-yellow stamens, and the embroidery is exquisite and lifelike.


    The cheongsam is very beautiful, with a novel style, and the waist is very tight. The fabric is neither traditional cotton nor satin, but luxurious silk.


    I have to admit that Feng Shaojin''s eyes are vicious, men understand women better than women often understand themselves.


    She tried on this cheongsam secretly, and it was much more beautiful than the cheongsam embroidered with plum blossoms and begonias that she casually designed.


    Mo Lingwei pondered for a while, and had to change.


    After dawdling for a long time, Mo Lingwei dared not go out.


    The servant came and knocked on the door: "Young madam, the young master asked you how long you have left to go downstairs. If you don''t go down, he will go upstairs."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to open the door.


    When the servant saw her, his dim old eyes gleamed: "Young madam looks really good in this outfit, she really looks like the person in the painting, no wonder the young master..."


    Facing Shang Mo Lingwei''s cold eyes, the servant quickly shut up.


    The young lady and the young master seem to be losing their temper.


    The servant quickly ran downstairs with winking eyes, ready to bring the prepared meals to the restaurant.


    Mo Lingwei held on to the railing, stepped on the steps, and walked downstairs step by step.


    Feng Shaojin was sitting on the rattan chair flipping through a book, when he heard the servant''s noisy footsteps, he raised his eyes and looked upstairs.


    When that slender figure came into view, Feng Shaojin crumpled the book in his hand with his five fingers casually resting on the armrest.


    He only felt the blood in his body rushing and screaming, every nerve in his body was tense, his movements were uncontrollable, and he slowly stood up from the wicker chair.


    The crumpled, unseemly book slipped from his lap and fell to the floor.


    This cheongsam really fit her better than he imagined. The size was too small, and it fit her body perfectly. The waist was tucked tightly, protruding an astonishing curve.


    Her waist became more and more soft and slender like water plants, her figure was exquisite and slender, her abdomen was extremely flat, and her bulge was full...


    The buttons are tightly fastened, revealing a slender and white neck, with a fork on the side. When walking, the straight and slender snow color is looming.


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze moved up from her ankles little by little, paused for a moment in three places, and finally landed on her stunning face without makeup.


    She has a small face, her cherry blossom-colored lips are still a little red and swollen, her eyes are watery, and the eye sockets are also red, her palm-sized face is pale and haggard, like a delicate flower that has been ravaged by wind and rain.


    It really made him want to bully him hard.


    Feng Shaojin clenched her fists, trying her best to restrain her impulse.


    Mo Lingwei went downstairs and stood still far away from him. Her temple hair, combed in the morning, was a little messy, and a few strands fell down her cheeks, making her look even more pitiful.


    Seeing her bowing her head, looking like she didn''t even dare to look at herself more, Feng Shaojin finally had a little bit of conscience, and aroused the last trace of pity buried in his heart.


    He cursed himself in his heart, stepped forward quickly, took her hand, and led her into the restaurant: "Aren''t you hungry? Go and eat, I brought you osmanthus wine."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The meal was very sumptuous, the servant cooked four dishes and one soup, and also placed two plates of exquisite pastries.


    Feng Shaojin poured her a cup of sweet-scented osmanthus wine: "Taste a cup."


    Thinking of her drinking capacity, Mo Lingwei panicked inexplicably...

 Chapter 2141

    Mo Lingwei quickly pushed the wine glass towards Feng Shaojin, and explained in a low voice: "I don''t drink well, I will get dizzy after drinking, I should eat more."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice: "You should also drink less, don''t get drunk."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked at her, and curled the corners of his pretty lips.


    Being sober is like being drunk, who knows what more outrageous things Feng Shaojin can do when he is really drunk?


    When Mo Lingwei saw the scorching eyes he was looking at her, she felt frightened.


    Feng Shaojin leaned sideways, propped his head on one hand, and held the wine glass in the other, so he could see her as soon as he raised his eyes.


    Mo Lingwei sat very upright, with her back straight, and she chewed slowly when she ate without making a sound. It was obvious from a glance that she was born in a well-educated family.


    A standard lady from a famous family.


    Before taking a few mouthfuls of the meal, Feng Shaojin finished the bottle of sweet-scented osmanthus wine. Feng Shaojin poured himself a few more glasses of white wine, and poured them down his throat one after another.


    Just when Feng Shaojin was about to open the third bottle of wine, the back of his hand was held down by Mo Lingwei.


    She picked up the chopsticks and put some food into his bowl, "If you drink too much, you will have a headache, so eat more food."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin squinted those long and narrow phoenix eyes, looking at her drunkenly.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart fluttered as he looked at those eyes that were still wanting to speak.


    Seeing that he was still silent, Mo Lingwei let go of his hand and said in a low voice: "If you really want to drink, just drink."


    A man like Feng Shaojin is not the kind who can be controlled by others.


    Mo Lingwei put down her chopsticks, "I''m full."


    Feng Shaojin smiled, put down the wine cup in his hand, picked up the chopsticks, and ate the food she gave him.


    He rubbed his forehead and ordered the order bowl with chopsticks: "Give me some more food."


    As long as Feng Shaojin doesn''t go crazy for no reason, Mo Lingwei is still willing to cooperate. She began to concentrate on serving him vegetables, and by the way, picked out the thorns from the fish and put them on the plate in front of him.


    Feng Shaojin ate very slowly, and he almost finished the four dishes under Mo Lingwei''s pick and choose.


    Feng Shaojin put down his chopsticks: "I drank a little too much, so I''ll stay here tonight."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s back was stiff, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    The corner of Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on her. He has a good capacity for alcohol, so he wouldn''t be so drunk after just drinking this amount.


    After eating, Mo Lingwei went to the backyard to digest food. Feng Shaojin stood under the sycamore tree with his hands behind his back, looking at her graceful and graceful back, he felt mixed emotions in his heart, and it became even more unpleasant.


    Mo Lingwei circled the main building and returned to the bedroom from the front yard, thinking that if Feng Shaojin came to the bedroom, she would go to the study to read, and if Feng Shaojin went to the study, she would stay here.


    They waited until the lanterns came on, and the lanterns in the yard were lit one by one, but Feng Shaojin didn''t come over.


    Mo Lingwei thought that he was probably handling housework in the study, so busy that he forgot the time.


    Drowsiness struck, she went to the ear room to freshen up, blew out the candle, lay down on the bed, covered the quilt and closed her eyes...


    Feng Shaojin waited until the lights in the bedroom were turned off for half an hour, and the whole courtyard fell into silence, before he quietly pushed open the door of the bedroom...


    The curtains were half covered, and a faint light shone in from the window. Mo Lingwei slept very restlessly, with her hands folded on her heart, her eyebrows slightly frowned, as if she was dreaming of something that frightened her. .....


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, smoothed her frowning eyebrows with his fingertips, and Mo Lingwei suddenly opened his eyes.


    Facing Feng Shaojin''s gaze, her chaotic mind regained clarity in an instant, and she sat up from the bed in fright...

 Chapter 2142

    Feng Shaojin''s fingers stopped in mid-air, not missing the flash of panic in her clear eyes.


    She was afraid of him again!


    Feng Shaojin withdrew his hand and asked quietly, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded, as if afraid that he would stay here with her, she quickly shook her head.


    Feng Shaojin lit a candle, and the light illuminated the entire bedroom.


    "I drank a little too much today, and my head is a little dizzy. If you are afraid, you can sleep with the lamp on. I went to the next room to rest." Feng Shaojin looked at her with dim eyes.


    He was facing the candlelight, his handsome face was hidden in the shadows, and Mo Lingwei couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly.


    Feng Shaojin waited for a while, seeing that she was still guarded against him, he sighed silently in his heart, walked out of the bedroom with his long legs.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing in the next room, Mo Lingwei''s heart was completely returned to its original place.


    There is a faint smell of wine in the air, mixed with the faint smell of cold fragrance.


    the second day.


    When Mo Lingwei opened the door, she saw the servant coming out of the next room, and asked casually, "Is Feng Shaojin downstairs?"


    "The young master left when the sky was getting dark. It was Mr. Gu who came to pick him up. It seems that he heard that someone was caught..." The servant thought for a moment, then said: "The man seems to be surnamed Gong... ¡­¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Surname Gong?


    Gong Su?


    Didn''t Gong Su go back to Jincheng with his brother?


    Could it be that he came to Yuncheng again?


    What did he come to Yuncheng for?


    I don''t know if the news of her being kidnapped by Feng Shaojin has spread in Jincheng. My brother and sister-in-law will definitely help her conceal her whereabouts, but it is impossible to deceive the Gong family.


    Mo Lingwei had some headaches. If her father hadn''t asked Gong Su to accompany her, the matter wouldn''t have come to such an extent.


    I hope her worries are unnecessary.


    Summer is here, the birds are chirping in the trees during the day, and the nights are full of insects.


    After she was frightened by Feng Shaojin''s crazy words and deeds that day, Feng Shaojin disappeared for a long time, almost half a month has passed.


    If she wasn''t trapped in this square inch, Mo Lingwei would be happy and at ease.


    In the middle of the night, she was sleeping in a daze when she was suddenly woken up by someone: "Ling Wei, wake up, I''ll take you to a place."


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes and saw Feng Shaojin sitting on the bed.


    Mo Lingwei was in a daze and thought she was dreaming.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly leaned over, supported her face with one hand, pressed her thin lips against her soft lips, and with a low smile accompanied by the residual heat of his exhaled air, Mo Lingwei woke up suddenly.


    Feng Shaojin lifted the quilt, took a cloak and wrapped her whole body directly, and carried her outside: "If you are really sleepy, sleep on the horseback for a while, and I will wake you up when you get to the place."


    Before Mo Lingwei could react, she had already been carried out of the other courtyard by Feng Shaojin, sat on the back of the horse, and was led by the horse to gallop away to an unknown place.


    The night is cool, and the residual heat of the day is deposited.


    The moonlight is very dark, and the stars all over the sky are inlaid like gems in the dark sky, twinkling and twinkling...


    The horse ran for about a stick of incense, and then slowed down.


    "It''s here." Feng Shaojin hugged her and got off the horse, and lifted the hood covering her head.


    Mo Lingwei stepped on the soft grass, looked at the fireflies flying all over the sky, and for a moment, something seemed to flash in her mind...


    There seemed to be a heavy warmth flowing through her heart, Mo Lingwei watched this scene in shock, and the dusty memories in her mind came out.


    She suddenly remembered the time when she lived with Feng Shaojin in Laoshan after she sprained her ankle...

 Chapter 2143

    Mo Lingwei stood by the stream, listening to the gurgling water, said in a low voice, "You seem to like showing me fireflies very much."


    Before returning to Yuncheng, he went abroad to pick her up, and took three days out of his tight schedule to take her to Laoshan to see fireflies.


    "You once answered a question for me..." Feng Shaojin stood beside her, "It''s related to fireflies."


    "What''s the question?" Mo Lingwei had already forgotten.


    "Forget it." Feng Shaojin had selfish intentions and didn''t intend to tell her, so he took off his cloak and put it on her body: "I just remember."


    As long as he remembers it, it''s the only way he can redeem his sins.


    Whether she accepts it or not, he can only do this at this moment.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t bother to continue asking, raised her hand and grabbed a few fireflies and played with them for a while, regretting that she didn''t bring a net bag.


    Feng Shaojin caught a few and put them in her palm, "I brought glass bottles, do you want to grab some more and take them back and hang them outside the tent?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei let go of her hand and watched them fly away: "Firefly life is short, and the world is wide. This is the place they like."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Is she in love with the scene?


    As the night gradually thinned, Feng Shaojin took her on a horse and walked back slowly, "The weather will be fine again tomorrow, so I''ll bring you here again, okay?"


    "No need." Mo Lingwei leaned her back against Feng Shaojin''s broad chest: "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it will be boring if you look at it too much."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    After returning to the other courtyard, the east was already slightly pale.


    After Feng Shaojin settled Mo Lingwei, she hurried back to the camp.


    Standing at the window, Mo Lingwei watched Feng Shaojin''s back quickly disappearing into the night, feeling even more uncomfortable.


    Does this man know what he is doing?


    I took time out of my busy schedule to come here just to take her to see a firefly that is not necessary.


    What''s the point of running back and forth, tossing all night?


    She would not thank him personally, let alone obey him, nor would she be moved by him again.


    She is not a dreamy person, since she faced the truth about Feng Shaojin cheating her one after another, the bright future between her and Feng Shaojin has been shattered like colorful soap bubbles.


    She always thought that Feng Shaojin was a sensible enough person, but now it seems that there are more, probably unwilling.


    After all, a person like him has never been let down by anyone.


    Mo Lingwei lay back on the bed and fell asleep.


    She was woken up by the servant''s vigorous knock on the door, "Young Madam, it''s bad, there''s a fight outside."


    Mo Lingwei was startled awake, got up in a hurry, grabbed a cheongsam from the cabinet and put it on, opened the door and went out: "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "A group of people came outside and fought with the guards in the yard." The servant was terrified, "I don''t know who they are, they seem to be coming for you."


    "Could it be... the person sent by my brother again?" Mo Lingwei quickly reached the stairs.


    The windows of the hall on the first floor are open, and you can see the outside at a glance.


    Looking up, he saw the tall man trapped in the middle. Gong Su was wearing a white gown and a white top hat. He was standing tall and tall in the yard. He raised his head slightly and looked into the window.


    The moment he saw Mo Lingwei, Gong Su''s eyes lit up: "Ling Wei, you were indeed imprisoned by him."


    As he said that, he raised his foot and wanted to rush into the hall, but was once again stopped by the guards of the Feng family.


    Those people brought by Gong Su fought with the guards of the Feng family again.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2144

    Mo Lingwei was angry and impatient, she only knew that Gong Su was soft-hearted before, but now she finds that this person is so naive.


    The people he brought over were neither the guards of the Mo family nor the guards of the Gong family, but they seemed to be some people from the world who paid a high price to come here.


    Even the Mohist army led by Mu Qing couldn''t take her away with Feng Yichen''s secret support, let alone Gong Su alone?


    Why?


    Based on his status as the second son of the palace family?


    Mo Lingwei ran downstairs in a hurry, intending to let Gong Su go back quickly while Feng Shaojin was not here, so as not to cause any more trouble for her and the Mo Family.


    But before he reached the gate, he saw Feng Shaojin standing in the shadows.


    He swept away the gentleness and calmness of last night, stared at her with his slightly red eyes, and said every word: "You really went downstairs."


    He took out the pocket watch hanging on his chest and checked the time, "Three minutes and twenty-eight seconds."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei paused, watching Feng Shaojin walking towards her step by step, "Feng Shaojin, when did you come here?"


    Since Feng Shaojin is here, why doesn''t Gong Su leave?


    Or did Feng Shaojin deliberately let Gong Su in from the very beginning?


    "What?" Feng Shaojin stood in front of her, put his long arms around her, and pushed her back to the stairs, "My lover came to have a private meeting with you, don''t you want me here?"


    His palm slipped from her shoulders, he grasped her slender waist, and squeezed hard, "When I gave you this dress, you said it was too gaudy and you didn''t like it.


    Usually I never take the initiative to change it in front of me, but now when I heard him coming, I couldn''t wait to run downstairs and show him it? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked down at herself, only to realize belatedly that she was wearing the cheongsam embroidered with peach blossoms.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to explain, but Gong Su had rushed towards her recklessly, muttering: "Feng Shaojin, you bastard, she doesn''t want to stay by your side at all, why are you To keep her here?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei wished she could sew Gong Su''s mouth shut.


    Feng Shaojin sneered coldly, his murderous intent suddenly arose.


    Mo Lingwei panicked: "Shaojin, don''t mess around, let him go."


    "Let him go?" Feng Shaojin felt chills all over his body: "He ran all the way here to die, why should I let him go?


    Why don''t you give me a reason to let him go? "


    "He is from the Gong family."


    "What about the people in the Gong family?" Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold: "The situation outside has changed a long time ago, and the north is no longer peaceful. It''s good that the Gong family can maintain the peace in the north. Where does the energy come from to manage it?" Come to Cloud City?"


    "He is the second son of the Gong family after all, if something goes wrong..." Not only the Feng family can''t get away with it, even the Mo family can''t get away with it.


    The Feng family is in Yuncheng, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so I am not afraid, but the Mo family is in Jincheng. Once the news that Gong Su died at Feng Shaojin''s hands in order to find her, the Mo family will be the first to be implicated.


    Mo Lingwei''s waist was about to be cut off by the man''s hand, she was so painful that she couldn''t stand still, her hands were tightly grasping the railing, and she looked anxiously at Gong Su who was besieged outside.


    "After all, you just don''t want him to die. If it''s what he said, you''ve already empathized with him." Feng Shaojin''s thin lips moved close to her ear: "Do you know why he knows you''re here? ?¡±


    "You did it on purpose?" Mo Lingwei suddenly turned her head and looked at Feng Shaojin.

 Chapter 2145

    "Otherwise?" Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, his voice seemed to overflow from his larynx, with the meaning of gnashing his teeth: "If he hadn''t sworn to others that you were his fiancee who had never been married, and scouted around for your Whereabouts, I will not make such a bad move.


    On Ben Shuai''s territory, he said that Ben Shuai''s woman is his unmarried fiancee, do you think Ben Shuai will swallow this breath?


    Um? "


    Feng Shaojin dragged out the ending, and touched Mo Lingwei''s chin with his slender fingers, and in front of Gong Su, his thin lips touched her porcelain-white cheeks.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su became irritable: "Feng Shaojin, you are not as good as a beast, how dare you! How dare you!"


    "Why don''t you dare to be handsome?" Enraged, Feng Shaojin ordered sharply, "Hit me!"


    The guards of the Feng family were ordered by Feng Shaojin to sweep away the perfunctory actions they had made when blocking people just now, and immediately became aggressive in attacking. Not only did they knock down the people Gong Su brought over with three or two blows, but they also surrounded Gong Su in the middle .


    Punch and kick.


    Fist to the flesh, feet and feet hard.


    From Gong Su''s resistance at the beginning to vomiting blood on the ground at the end, it was less than the time for a cup of tea.


    His hat has been trampled under his feet, his white gown has been torn, and there are footprints everywhere...


    If you keep fighting, Gong Su will die.


    Feng Shaojin wanted Gong Su to die with all his heart.


    Mo Lingwei grabbed Feng Shaojin''s shirt, "Shaojin, can you let him go? I''m not his fianc¨¦e, I have nothing to do with him, trust me..."


    She never made any promises to Gong Su, nor did she agree to the marriage between the Gong family and the Mo family.


    Ever since Gong Su rescued Cheng Xinqi from fighting against her sister-in-law, she has been deliberately alienating Gong Su.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know why Gong Su made such a fuss, which made Feng Shaojin furious.


    "How can I trust you?" Feng Shaojin stroked her cheek with warm fingertips: "When I asked the servant to go upstairs to call you, I thought to myself, if you know that Gong Su is here, five If he came down again in a few minutes, I would show mercy and let him go.


    What about you? what did you show me "


    Feng Shaojin''s big palm stroked her cheeks to her neck, and landed on her round and thin shoulders: "You pay attention to etiquette, whenever you appear in front of outsiders, you must clean up properly and meticulously, now listen Seeing Gong Su''s name, you came down in a hurry before you even had time to button up the cheongsam.


    I sprained my ankle when I went downstairs, but I didn''t take it seriously.


    Mo Lingwei, I am so kind to you, yet you have only this man in your heart.


    No wonder you want me to let you go. You want to go back to Jincheng all day long. The Gongmo family has an engagement, and you can marry him if you pick a good day.


    At that time, the two of you will be in love every day, loving each other every night, and you will bear children for him..."


    The more Feng Shaojin spoke, the angrier she became, and the five fingers pinching her waist became tighter and tighter. Mo Lingwei almost couldn''t speak out the pain, cold sweat rolled down her forehead, and she gasped intermittently: "Young Master Feng Jin, that''s not the case..."


    "Mo Lingwei, I''m going to kill him!" Feng Shaojin leaned forward and pressed her against the railing at the stairs, "Without this person, you can stay by my side with peace of mind."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t understand it: "He can''t die, Feng Shaojin, he can''t die..."


    The dying Gong Su was pulled up from the ground by the guards, dragged to the window, and pressed his face against the wooden window sill.


    Gong Su''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, blood dripped down his forehead and flowed into his eyes...

 Chapter 2146

    Gong Su opened his eyes, fixedly looked at Mo Lingwei, and silently called her name: "Ling Wei, leave him, leave this man."


    Mo Lingwei''s white teeth were about to bite her lower lip.


    Feng Shaojin scoffed coldly: "Overestimating one''s abilities!"


    He picked up Mo Lingwei and strode upstairs: "It''s okay to save his life. Last time on the train, you used yourself to save him. This time, use you to replace him and let him live completely." If you die, you will be able to remember what happened today for the rest of your life."


    Realizing what Feng Shaojin was about to do, Mo Lingwei screamed and struggled vigorously, her fingernails ran across Feng Shaojin''s cheeks, grabbing bloodstains: "Feng Shaojin, let me go, You can''t treat me like this, Feng Shaojin!"


    With a "bang", the sound of closing the door shuts out all calls.


    Gong Su watched helplessly as the begging Mo Lingwei was taken away by the dazed Feng Shaojin, the double image in front of him became heavier and heavier, his body slid down the wall and fell to the ground...


    in the bedroom.


    It was the first time that Mo Lingwei knew that Feng Shaojin''s ruthlessness was so strong. When he pressed her wrist, he almost broke her bones.


    All the shrill cries, cursing, and begging for mercy were useless.


    She heard the sound of clothes being torn, and in front of her eyes were the man''s blood-red eyes after losing his mind.


    Her modesty and self-esteem were shattered like that stunning cheongsam.


    The pain swept through the whole body, unforgettable.


    At the beginning of her relationship with Feng Shaojin, she was still an ignorant boudoir girl. Once she went to a bookstore and accidentally found a western oil painting, which depicted the strength and beauty of men and women.


    It was raining outside, and the bookstore was very quiet. She remembered that she blushed and her heart beat when she read it.


    Later, Feng Shaojin came to pick her up in his car, and on the way to send her back to Jingyuan, he stopped the car, and gave her a specially prepared pastry from the back seat.


    While she was eating seriously, Feng Shaojin kissed her secretly. It was the first time she had such an intimate act with Feng Shaojin.


    The contents of the oil painting immediately appeared in her mind, her face seemed to be on fire, her heart was not in control, and she wished she could jump out of her chest.


    She always thought that things between men and women must be mysterious and beautiful...


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so painful. The painful bones seemed to be broken inch by inch. Her strength was drained from her body bit by bit, and she turned into a puppet...


    The light outside the window gradually dimmed, and the lanterns in the yard lit up.


    Feng Shaojin opened her eyes, the blood red in the bottom of her eyes had faded, and her clarity returned.


    Wisps of light shone in from the window, and the bedroom was filled with a beautiful atmosphere.


    The person in his arms was still sleeping, Feng Shaojin sat up abruptly, he lifted the corner of the quilt with trembling hands...


    Anguish and guilt invaded his whole body like bone-eating poison, Feng Shaojin even wanted to kill himself.


    How could he do such a thing?


    How could he do such a thing? !


    He was stunned by Gong Su''s anger yesterday, and he lost even his remaining sanity...


    Feng Shaojin got up in his clothes, went to the study, and waited in the dark for the sky to brighten.


    The servant was frightened by yesterday''s battle and dared not go upstairs.


    After the sky was bright, Feng Shaojin went back to the bedroom after tossing and turning. He thought that when Mo Lingwei woke up, he would apologize to her, let her beat and scold him, even if he stabbed dozens and hundreds of bloody holes in his body with a knife , he also admitted.


    But Mo Lingwei seemed unwilling to wake up, she was obviously alive, but she lay quietly, as if she had fallen asleep, and refused to open her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart sank little by little, he called her name, even hugged her, but it didn''t help...

 Chapter 2147

    Every minute and every second was suffering, Feng Shaojin didn''t know how he survived it, he sat on the edge of the bed, poured warm water to wash her hands and face.


    Mo Lingwei lay quietly, still as if she had fallen asleep, she didn''t even move her eyelashes.


    "Ling Wei, if something happens to you, I won''t let Gong Su and Mu Qing go." Feng Shaojin seemed to have a stone stuck in his throat, and his voice hurt: "Wake up, okay? It''s mine. Wrong, I shouldn''t have treated you like this..."


    At this moment, any words of confession seem superfluous.


    Feng Shaojin leaned over to kiss her again.


    After kissing for a long time, Mo Lingwei still didn''t make any movement.


    Threats and methods have lost their effect, Feng Shaojin finally has nothing to do.


    He went downstairs and asked Gu Wei to invite the best doctor in Yuncheng to treat Mo Lingwei.


    Gu Wei was silent for a moment, then said: "Master, the best doctor in Yuncheng is Master Yichen."


    "The best doctor besides Yichen." For the first time, Feng Shaojin was anxious like ants on a hot pot, pacing back and forth in the hall: "Hurry up!"


    Gu Wei had no choice, before leaving, he asked one more question: "Then, what should Gong Su do?"


    "Let him live!" Feng Shaojin slammed his fist on the table: "Let him live well, find a doctor to treat him, and lock him up with Mu Qing and the others."


    Gu Wei frowned slightly, and said tentatively: "Young master, this time the second son of the palace came here incognito, as long as we erase his whereabouts, once he dies here, even if the palace family pursues it, it will not be blamed on the heads of the Feng family." superior."


    Compared with the dead without evidence, the living are the most variable.


    What''s more, the noble second son of the palace was so abused by Feng Shaojin. Once Gong Su was released, it would be like letting a tiger go back to the mountain. There would be no benefit at all, and it might even bring even greater disasters to the Feng family.


    It''s better to kill this person once and for all.


    Anyway, the people brought by Gong Su are all members of the Qinglong Gang at the wharf, and they were all executed yesterday, so nothing will happen...


    Gong Su didn''t know what Gu Wei meant.


    "Gong Su came to Yuncheng incognito, the Gong family can''t let it go, they will definitely send someone to follow him." Feng Shaojin paused: "Just watch carefully, just don''t let him leave Yuncheng easily."


    He had ten thousand reasons to kill Gong Su, both public and private, Gong Su has become a thorn in his side, an existence that cannot be ignored.


    But there was only one reason why he had to save Gong Su''s life.


    Once Gong Su died, there would be no room for maneuver between him and Mo Lingwei.


    ¡­


    Gu Wei soon brought a highly respected old doctor to the other courtyard, Feng Shaojin took the doctor to the bedroom, he sat on the edge of the bed, pulled Mo Lingwei''s wrist from the quilt, and covered the wrist with a handkerchief , put Mo Lingwei''s wrist in the palm of his hand, put it outside the mosquito net, and felt the old doctor''s pulse.


    The old man didn''t dare to look directly at the person lying in the mosquito net. He lowered his eyebrows and put his fingertips on Mo Lingwei''s arm several times.


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "Is there anything serious? She slept all day and night without waking up. You say she''s all right?"


    quack!


    Feng Shaojin''s whole body was filled with a decisive aura of killing and attacking, that kind of unruly attitude of surviving in the bloody rain of corpses suddenly broke out, and the old man''s knees softened to the ground in fright.


    Boldly open the mouth: "May I ask what the young lady has experienced in the past few days? Maybe it''s because of the stimulation that I can''t wake up..."


    What have you been through?


    How could he have the face to tell this to an irrelevant outsider?

 Chapter 2148

    Whatever Feng Shaojin said, he wouldn''t use a handkerchief to cover up the bruises on Mo Lingwei''s wrist. Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, "After being stimulated, how long will you sleep for?"


    "This is uncertain, it depends on the degree of stimulation, if it is too severe, it is possible that you will not wake up for a lifetime.


    If the symptoms are mild, external forces can also be used to wake the patient up, but..." The old doctor only knew that the person in front of him was a powerful person, but he couldn''t guess his identity.


    "Just what?" Feng Shaojin said impatiently, "Quickly say it!"


    The old doctor was startled, "It''s just that although the old man knows the technique of pricking acupuncture points with golden needles, he is not very good at it. If you want to be safe, it is best to ask Master Yichen from the Feng family to help."


    This military master is not easy to mess with at first glance, and the place he lives in is extremely low-key and luxurious. He must be a powerful person. The young lady lying on the bed does not know who she is. I can''t even save my life.


    The old doctor has lived a long time, and he is also afraid of death.


    He simply pushed out the young master Yichen of the Feng family. That person is called the living little Hua Tuo, and he has also developed a cure for the epidemic, which will definitely heal the people in the tent.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    After Feng Shaojin asked Gu Wei to send the old doctor away, he ordered the servant to stew chicken soup and bring it upstairs.


    Holding the bowl in one hand and the spoon in the other, he blew the chicken soup to cool down, and fed it to Mo Lingwei''s lips: "This is ginseng chicken soup, drink a little."


    The soup dripped down the corner of her lips without a single drop.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    After three times, Feng Shaojin slammed the bowl, took the clothes from the cabinet, dressed her carefully, and carried her downstairs with the quilt.


    Hearing the voice from upstairs, Gu Wei wanted to persuade Feng Shaojin to ask Feng Yichen to come and treat Mo Lingwei, but he saw Feng Shaojin carrying someone downstairs.


    He hurried forward and asked, "Young Master, where are you taking Young Madam?"


    "Go to the new courtyard." Feng Shaojin raised his foot and walked out: "Prepare the carriage, it''s not safe here anymore."


    Gu Wei quickly arranged the carriage.


    Feng Shaojin hugged Mo Lingwei and sat in the carriage. He quietly looked down at the person in his arms, and said in a low voice, "Is that why you don''t want to see me?"


    His answer was still boundless silence.


    When they arrived at the other courtyard, Feng Shaojin carried Mo Lingwei to the bedroom.


    The layout in the other courtyard is almost exactly the same as the other courtyard where he lived, and it is a replica of Wenjing Garden.


    The defense line in Feng Shaojin''s heart was defeated in the end. Seeing Mo Lingwei who had been in a coma for three days and still refused to wake up, Feng Shaojin asked Gu Wei to invite Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen lifted the quilt, and seeing Mo Lingwei''s condition, he was so angry that he fought with Feng Shaojin.


    Originally, he was not Feng Shaojin''s opponent, but one deliberately backed down, and the other was really angry. Feng Shaojin was injured more seriously than Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen specifically attacked Feng Shaojin''s face.


    The scratches on that handsome face were clearly scratched by Mo Lingwei with his nails, and they haven''t completely faded yet.


    But Feng Yichen beat her nose and face bruised again.


    The two were tired and lay side by side on the floor.


    Feng Shaojin covered her eyes with one hand, and asked in a deep voice, "How is she?"


    "Meeting a beast like you, it''s no wonder she refuses to wake up." Feng Yichen gasped, his teeth were loose, and his mouth was filled with an unpleasant smell of rust, "Brother, why are you doing this to her? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "You know what kind of person she is, why did you force her to this point?" Feng Yichen murmured softly, "What do you think of her?"

 Chapter 2149

    What do you take her for?


    Of course she became his woman, if he hadn''t been dazed by Gong Su''s anger, he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was hoarse and feeble: "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    He forbears, restrains, and tries his best to give her the decency and respect she should have as the young lady of the Mo family. Apart from forcing her to stay here, he tries not to violate her wishes.


    Even though the feeling of owning her was ecstatic, he only thought about it. When she was in a good mood, he asked for some benefits, and never dared to take a step beyond the threshold.


    He knew her temperament too well.


    Feng Yichen sarcastically said: "Hasn''t the majestic young commander of the Feng family always counted without omissions? There is even a day when he miscalculated?


    Feng Shaojin, when you brought her back halfway, didn''t you plan for the worst? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was silent.


    Feng Yichen continued to sneer: "The second son of the Gong family is generous and gentle, the moment you found out that he has a crush on Ling Wei, you already regarded him as an enemy.


    Brother, what are you afraid of?


    Do you even have a day of fear? "


    Feng Shaojin clenched his fists, his knuckles turned white.


    Enduring the pain in his body, Feng Yichen got up from the ground and walked into the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin followed closely behind and entered the room.


    Feng Yichen pulled out the golden needle from Mo Lingwei''s head, and gave her some medicine.


    The eyes fell on the bruises on her fair neck, and the mood that had just calmed down was filled with irritability.


    Although he didn''t like to see Mo Lingwei as before, but at least she can be regarded as the junior sister he taught by himself, and she has a friendship as a teacher and a friend.


    In any case, he was unwilling to see Mo Lingwei destroyed in Feng Shaojin''s hands.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t wait to ask: "When will she wake up?"


    "About two hours." Feng Yichen raised his eyes and glanced at Feng Shaojin: "Go and do your work, I''ll just stay here."


    Feng Shaojin remained motionless.


    Feng Yichen sneered coldly: "Do you think you are not annoying enough and want to piss her off?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and make some porridge for her." Feng Shaojin turned and walked out.


    Feng Yichen rubbed his stomach: "Do more, I''m hungry too."


    His answer was a merciless slam on the door.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Don''t be angry, it''s not a day or two since Feng Shaojin has the opposite sex and no humanity, he should be used to it long ago, not to mention, he was beaten up just now.


    Feng Yichen looked around at the windows upstairs, the backyard was much larger than the last Wenjing Garden, this residence should have been carefully selected by Feng Shaojin.


    There is a large pasture, and there is a horse. The long stream shines like a jade belt in the sun, passing through the backyard, and there is an exquisite stone arch bridge on the stream.


    Downstairs is the flower garden, where various flowers and plants are planted, which are bright and eye-catching.


    Feng Shaojin is a person who knows how to enjoy himself very much. If he hadn''t been forced to come back to take over the Feng family, he would have become the most successful businessman, owning his own castle-like residence and manor, and living a life like a fairy.


    Feng Yichen suddenly hated this era a little bit.


    All of them have become victims of being carried by the times, and they can''t help themselves.


    The greater the ability, the more constraints, and the heavier the high expectations placed.


    When Feng Yichen returned to the bedroom again, he saw that Mo Lingwei had woken up, her eyes were empty, she looked up at the sky, her eyes were dull.


    The whole person is as dead ashes, lifeless, and has no desire to survive.


    Feng Yichen sat on the edge of the bed, touched her forehead with his hand, and slowed down his voice: "Are you awake?"

 Chapter 2150

    Mo Lingwei''s foggy and clear eyes moved, looked at him, turned away without saying a word.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen said again: "You have been in a coma for three days, I''ll bring you some porridge to eat."


    Mo Lingwei was indifferent.


    Feng Shaojin pushed open the door, came in with fragrant porridge, and stood at the head of the bed.


    Mo Lingwei finally had a reaction. She was trembling all over, even her teeth were chattering, her voice was completely hoarse, and her breathing was weak, "Feng Shaojin, I will kill you, I will kill you."


    Feng Shaojin stood where he was, holding the porridge bowl in both hands, and his feet seemed to have taken root.


    He saw the mad hate in her eyes.


    Like a burning flame, I can''t wait to burn him up.


    Feng Yichen snatched the porridge bowl from Feng Shaojin''s hand, and pushed him: "You go out first, I''ll feed her something, don''t stand here and block your eyes."


    Feng Shaojin was pushed back again and again, and was about to go out, but couldn''t help but glance at her sideways, seeing bloodstains from the corner of her lips, was startled, strode to the edge of the bed, pinched her chin with her fingers : "Ling Wei, don''t bite yourself."


    Before Feng Yichen could react, Mo Lingwei had already grabbed Feng Shaojin''s outstretched hand, and bit hard on the back of his hand.


    Feng Shaojin was like a wooden stake, letting Mo Lingwei bite him, watching the blood slipping from the back of his hand, he didn''t even frown.


    Feng Yichen looked terrified, and dragged Feng Shaojin out of the bedroom door.


    Two rows of deep bloody tooth marks were left on the back of Feng Shaojin''s hand. Fortunately, Mo Lingwei was in a coma for three days and three nights, but she was too timid to tear off a piece of flesh from the back of Feng Shaojin''s hand. .


    After shutting Feng Shaojin out, Feng Yichen walked to the bedside, and saw Mo Lingwei lying on the bedside vomiting.


    He hadn''t eaten for several days, and what he vomited was acid water mixed with blood.


    Feng Yichen was not very good at serving people, so he poured warm water into the basin clumsily, wiped Mo Lingwei''s face with a handkerchief, and poured water to rinse her mouth, "Ling Wei, my brother... ..knew I was wrong."


    Mo Lingwei raised her head, her eyes glistened with water: "So, should I forgive him?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was dumbfounded.


    Supporting her weak body, Mo Lingwei sat up from the bed, panting hard, shaking her hands tremblingly, opened the wide cuffs of her white jacket little by little, and stretched her arms in front of Feng Yichen: "Feng Yichen Yichen, do you know what he did to me?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Why didn''t he know that he had already beaten Feng Shaojin severely.


    All the wounds were concentrated on Feng Shaojin''s face, thinking that he could get back Mo Lingwei''s sympathy.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t even sit still, she leaned against the head of the bed, retracted her arms covered in bruises, and began to unbutton her jacket.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen panicked: "Ling Wei, what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" Mo Lingwei tore and tugged at the collar of her shirt: "I want Master Yichen to see the wounds on my body clearly, and let you judge whether I should kill him or not."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen quickly turned his face away: "Ling Wei, I''ve already beaten my brother, you...you don''t want to be like this."


    Feng Shaojin went crazy and he couldn''t stand it.


    Mo Lingwei was mad with anger, but he still couldn''t stand it.


    These two people have a viciousness in their bones, especially Mo Lingwei, who usually doesn''t look like a mountain, but when he shoots and kills, he is calmer than a man...


    Feng Yichen didn''t know what to do, Feng Shaojin who had been standing at the door and never left broke in again: "As long as you get better, my life is waiting for you to take it anytime!"

 Chapter 2151

    Feng Yichen was angry, the situation was messed up enough, yet Feng Shaojin came to add fuel to the fire.


    Feng Yichen almost jumped up angrily, "Since one of you is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, why should I waste my time here, it would be better to die cleanly."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen pointed at the door: "Get out, don''t let me see you again these few days."


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath, turned around and left the bedroom.


    Feng Yichen picked up the porridge bowl and sat on the edge of the bed: "Even if you want his life, you can''t make things difficult for yourself at this time.


    You don''t even have the strength to speak. If you are given a gun, you can''t even pull the trigger. How can you kill him?


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so eat more.


    I heard that your sister-in-law is pregnant, and you are about to become an aunt..."


    The last sentence seemed to ignite a fire in Mo Lingwei''s ashes-like world, and her eyes finally had a little light, "My sister-in-law is pregnant?"


    "Yeah." Feng Yichen fed a spoonful of porridge to her lips, and he said slowly, "Do you want to go back and have a look? When you get better and return to Jincheng, you might be able to deliver the baby yourself. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The hostility on Mo Lingwei''s body gradually calmed down, and she finished the porridge in the bowl one bite at a time...


    After Feng Yichen put her to sleep, he went downstairs with an empty bowl.


    In the hall, he saw Feng Shaojin who was holding a cigarette between his fingertips but not smoking.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Shaojin turned his head sideways, his eyes fell on Feng Yichen''s empty bowl, his expression softened a lot: "Did she go to sleep after eating?"


    "Yeah." Feng Yichen thought for a while, "Brother, I will stay here to take care of Ling Wei these days, so go ahead and do what you have to do."


    Feng Shaojin stared at Feng Yichen gloomyly: "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think she will feel better when she sees you?" Feng Yichen''s eyes fell on the back of Feng Shaojin''s bloody hand: "She can''t wait to bite you to death, can''t you see it?"


    Feng Yichen threw a bottle of ointment to Feng Shaojin, earnestly said: "Brother, please, can you think about it for her?


    She is the eldest daughter of the Mo family, and she received a Western education, not a canary you keep in a cage with an empty face! "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin clenched the medicine bottle in his palm: "How long will it take for me to come and see her?"


    "The longer the better." Feng Yichen was not polite, "I will try my best to take care of her body."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "I''ll come back in three days."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was speechless: "The whole other courtyard is yours, are you afraid that she will run away?"


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "I don''t believe you!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was stunned for a moment, then jumped up: "What do you mean? Feng Shaojin, when did you become so unconfident?


    You don''t always think that all the men in the world have unreasonable thoughts about her, do you? "


    His aesthetics are still very different from Feng Shaojin''s, okay?


    "It''s better not to." Feng Shaojin casually opened the bottle cap, dug out a lump of ointment and applied it on the back of his hand, "You remember clearly, she is my woman, your own sister-in-law!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s eyes were about to roll to the sky: Was this guy poisoned by Mo Lingwei? There is simply no cure!


    What did he do to be regarded as a rival by his own brother?


    Feng Yichen couldn''t figure it out.


    After all, Feng Shaojin followed Feng Yichen''s advice, left here, and went to the camp.


    With the intention of atoning for Feng Shaojin''s sin, Feng Yichen took care of Mo Lingwei with all his heart. Although she was still a little weak, her body was finally getting better day by day...

 Chapter 2152

    The weather is fine, Mo Lingwei is neatly dressed, with long hair loose, sitting in a wheelchair, basking in the sun on the balcony.


    "Feng Yichen." Mo Lingwei looked at the scenery outside with empty eyes, "If you don''t want your brother to die in my hands, help me leave Yuncheng as soon as possible."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen raised his eyes to look at her: "The whole courtyard is full of my brother''s people, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do to help."


    After sending Mo Lingwei away, Feng Shaojin might skin him.


    "Mu Qing and the Mohist army, are they alright?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    "It''s okay." Feng Yichen paused, and added: "My brother is not an unreasonable person, Gong Su was also locked up with them, and his injuries are almost healed, don''t be too harsh Fearing for his safety."


    Feng Yichen originally wanted to say that the more you worry about Gong Su, the more my brother will not let Gong Su go.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to say it out. If Mo Lingwei took his anger out on him and pulled him out to cover his back, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Feng Yichen: It''s too difficult for me!


    He was the fish that caught fire after the city gate caught fire.


    Mo Lingwei thought for a moment, then suddenly asked: "How is Second Young Master He recently? His leg has healed. How is life in the He family?"


    The man hurried over, and just as he went upstairs, he heard Mo Lingwei''s words of concern for He Wenhao.


    He stood expressionlessly at the door, looking at the slender figure sitting in the wheelchair.


    Hearing the movement, Feng Yichen turned his head, saw Feng Shaojin coming, stood up and walked out: "I''ll go get the medicine."


    Feng Shaojin stood still in front of Mo Lingwei, took out the tightly packaged candied haws that he bought specially, and handed it to her: "The medicine is a bit bitter. After drinking the medicine, eat a candied haws."


    Mo Lingwei turned her face away, not bothering to look at him.


    Seeing that she refused to accept it, Feng Shaojin put the candied haws on the stool beside her, squatted down in front of her, held her wrist with his long fingers, and stroked the jade bracelet on her wrist with his fingertips: "What do I want to do? Will you care about me?"


    Mo Lingwei smiled coldly, pulled out her wrist, took off the jade bracelet, and slammed it heavily on the ground.


    This bracelet was bought back by Feng Shaojin at the Feng family''s charity dinner last time, after spending a lot of money on her behalf, it was thrown on the ground at this time, and it was torn apart and left in pieces.


    "Give me your life, and I''ll forgive you." Mo Lingwei''s voice was hoarse and ruthless.


    "You hate me that much?" Feng Shaojin asked without even looking at the fragments on the ground, "To what extent do you hate me?"


    "I can''t wait to eat your flesh and drink your blood!"


    "Alright." Feng Shaojin nodded: "It is said that deep love and deep hatred are better than not having the slightest sense of existence in your heart."


    Feng Shaojin took off the gun from his waist and handed it to her, "Do it."


    Mo Lingwei took it, and skillfully aimed the gun at Feng Shaojin''s head...


    Feng Yichen, who had just taken the medicine upstairs, happened to see this scene, so frightened he flew over and pushed Feng Shaojin to the ground.


    With a "bang", earth-shattering gunshots rang out.


    The bullet flew past Feng Shaojin''s handsome cheek, drawing a long bloodstain.


    Feng Yichen turned his head in shock, and saw a small black hole appeared on the smooth and flat wall, which was the mark left by the bullet.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was so frightened that he snatched the gun from Mo Lingwei''s hand, disassembled it in twos and poured out all the bullets inside.


    He yelled at Feng Shaojin angrily: "Are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?"


    As long as he arrives a little later, Feng Shaojin''s life will be in Mo Lingwei''s hands...

 Chapter 2153

    Knowing that Mo Lingwei was still angry and full of hatred, Feng Shaojin still rushed up, even if he wanted to die, he didn''t choose a good place!


    Feng Shaojin turned a deaf ear to Feng Yichen''s scolding.


    He got up from the ground, propped his long arms on the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair, and asked in a deep voice, "Do you feel better?"


    Mo Lingwei''s tone was sarcastic: "Get out, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen went to pull him: "Brother, Ling Wei''s health is not fully recovered, can you calm down?"


    Feng Shaojin straightened up: "Then I''ll come see you in a few days."


    Feng Shaojin picked up the gun on the ground, and wanted to say something, but seeing Mo Lingwei''s back turned, he didn''t say anything, and strode downstairs.


    Footsteps disappeared at the top of the stairs, and sirens sounded in the yard.


    Feng Shaojin left in a hurry.


    Mo Lingwei turned to look at Feng Yichen: "How is it? Have you considered it?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "Do you want to watch Feng Shaojin die in my hands, or do you want me to let him go?" Mo Lingwei paused every word: "You''d better think about it quickly, his life is in your control in a moment."


    Feng Yichen: "You threatened me?"


    "Threatening you?" Mo Lingwei was surprised: "Do you think I seem to be unwilling to do anything to him?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked at the bullets scattered on the ground, the veins on his forehead twitched, he raised his head suddenly, narrowed his fox eyes, and looked at Mo Lingwei coldly: "Even if you hate him, you don''t want to His life?"


    Is this woman heartless?


    If it wasn''t for her, the Feng family would have married the He family long ago, the Feng family wouldn''t be in this situation, and Feng Shaojin wouldn''t be an enemy of everyone.


    Mo Lingwei leaned back slightly, raised her head and looked directly into Feng Yichen''s eyes: "So, what did I do wrong that I deserve to be treated like this by your Feng family?


    Is it because I was soft-hearted at the time and saved him and Gu Wei from the Dongyang people?


    Or is it because the distinguished Young Marshal Feng took pity on me, so I have to be grateful to him?


    As the young lady of the Mohist family, I am imprisoned in this ghost place without dignity by him, let him bully me, and my life is worse than death. Why can''t I take his life?


    The life of his young marshal is honorable, but the life of my young lady of the Mo family is as cheap as mud? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen wanted to refute, but he opened his mouth, unable to utter a single word.


    Yeah, what did she do wrong? To be treated like this by the Feng family?


    Feng Shaojin''s feelings for her were real, but the hurt he brought to her was also real.


    Now that the situation in Jincheng is urgent, Mo Lingyuan can''t get away. Once Mo Lingyuan finds out what happened here, maybe Feng Shaojin''s heart will be cut alive.


    Feng Yichen gritted his teeth: "You want me to betray my brother?"


    "You can also think about it from another angle, just think it''s to save his life." Mo Lingwei rolled the wheelchair, leaned over to pick up the fragments of jade bracelets that fell on the ground one by one, and wrapped them in handkerchiefs... ..


    Feng Yichen hesitated.


    Mo Lingwei came to the table, mentioned writing a few lines on the white paper, folded the paper, and placed it in front of Feng Yichen together with the handkerchief wrapped with fragments of the jade bracelet: "Sister-in-law once said, congratulations The Second Young Master is a person who can endure and plan, and he must have stabilized his position in the He family.


    You help me bring these things to him..."


    Mo Lingwei has never been a person who promises to return favors, but now, she has no choice but to take this step.


    Jincheng was not safe, his sister-in-law was pregnant again, and Gong Su came to Yuncheng alone...


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that the north is not peaceful anymore, otherwise, with her father''s concern for her, it is impossible that there will be no news at all...

 Chapter 2154

    Feng Yichen looked at the things in his hand, couldn''t help but unfold the letter paper, stared at the few lines on it for a moment, and was immediately terrified.


    The men and women of the Mo family are really not easy to mess with.


    Women are ruthless, and they are good at drawing their salaries from the bottom of the pot. They don''t care about hurting themselves a thousand times if they hurt the enemy.


    If he doesn''t agree to Mo Lingwei''s request, with his brother''s pissed nature that he can''t wait to dig out his heart and put it in front of Mo Lingwei, he will 100% die in Mo Lingwei''s hands.


    Feng Yichen had a big head.


    He rubbed his temples irritably, in a dilemma.


    ¡­


    At sunset, Feng Shaojin came out of Wenjing Garden and hurried to the camp.


    The image of Mo Lingwei''s decisiveness when he shot him was all in his mind.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair. When she went down the stairs that day, she accidentally sprained her foot. Isn''t she recovering?


    Her face was still so pale and thin, and she didn''t know how long it would take to fully recover.


    I don''t know if she ate those bunches of candied haws.


    The bracelet was dropped by her, I don''t know if it dissipated the anger in her heart...


    She hated herself so much that she might never be able to forgive herself in this life.


    Feng Shaojin was immersed in his own thoughts, and never noticed the woman who suddenly rushed out from the corner and bumped into his horse''s hooves.


    The horse''s hooves were rushing, and it was too late to stop. In order to avoid accidental injury, Feng Shaojin quickly tightened the reins, and the horse''s front hooves that were about to be trampled flew up into the air.


    At the same time, Feng Shaojin rolled the whip in his hand hard, tied up the woman who was running for her life and fell to the ground, pulled hard, used her strength to get off the horse, took the woman into her arms, and rescued her from under the horse''s hooves .


    A group of ferocious strong men chased from behind, and when they saw Feng Shaojin in military uniform, they all stopped in their tracks, not daring to go forward.


    "A member of the Qinglong Gang again?" Feng Shaojin let go of the woman, and cast a glance at the situation in front of him: "Why did you provoke them?"


    "I heard about the palace...my friend went to the Qinglong Gang and asked them to do something, but there was no news so far, so I went to ask them for someone, but these people not only refused to admit it, And...wanted to arrest me and give it away..." Mo Jinlan was used to being arrogant and pampered since she was a child, and she had never suffered such humiliation.


    She is the dignified second lady of the Mo family, so of course she couldn''t swallow this breath, and immediately insulted these people with a few insults, which angered the boss of the Qinglong gang.


    It was too late for her to get out of the body, but An Haoyu was not by her side, so she could only fight and run...


    I thought I was going to die, but... met this person!


    Mo Jinlan''s face was covered with dust, and he looked up at Feng Shaojin''s handsome profile, and was stunned for a moment.


    The masculine temperament is outstanding, and he has an aura of power without anger.


    It was only then that Feng Shaojin looked directly at Mo Jinlan. He only felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Her friend''s surname is Gong, could it be Gong Su?


    Feng Shaojin thought silently, after all, the surname Gong is not common.


    Mo Jinlan was stared intently by Feng Shaojin''s long, narrow and deep eyes for a moment, her small face flushed red, she pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Feng Shaojin looked Mo Jinlan up and down, and saw that she was holding a blood-stained short whip in her hand, she was dressed in extraordinary clothes, and when she spoke, she was speaking with the northern accent he was familiar with, not the soft and waxy accent of the south...


    "Raise your head." Feng Shaojin said in a deep voice.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan lowered his eyes and raised his face.


    "What''s your name?" Feng Shaojin raised his hand to wipe off the dust on her face, revealing Mo Jinlan''s fair and delicate face.


    Feng Shaojin''s pupils shrank, and he stared at Mo Jinlan more and more intently...

 Chapter 2155

    "Mo... Jinlan." Mo Jinlan originally wanted to conceal her identity, but she also thought that the people here didn''t know her anyway, so she simply told her real name, so that the man in front of her could remember her.


    It really is the second miss of the Mo family.


    As soon as the name came out, it proved Feng Shaojin''s conjecture.


    In order for Gong Su to break into the Qinglong Gang alone, it seems that the second Miss Mo is not only brave but also deeply affectionate. Something flashed in Feng Shaojin''s mind, and he suddenly felt happy.


    The second young lady of the Mo family and the second young master of the Gong family are a match made in heaven and cannot be refuted!


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled slightly, his brows were bright, and he smiled lightly.


    Mo Jinlan stared at the man in front of him, and for a moment, he seemed to be insane.


    This man is handsome and cold when he doesn''t smile, but he looks so good when he smiles, like melting ice and snow, and the scenery is like a bright moon.


    The members of the Azure Dragon Gang had heard of Feng Shaojin''s name, but they didn''t know that the person in front of them was Feng Shaojin.


    The leader held a long knife, looked Feng Shaojin up and down, and warned: "This bitch is disrespectful to our boss, we will take her back, don''t meddle in other people''s business.


    We are members of the Qinglong Gang! "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a "bang" gunshot, and the talking guy fell straight back, with a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrows, and blood was gurgling out.


    "Go back and tell your boss, this girl is saved by me. If you want someone, just go to the governor''s mansion and find me." Feng Shaojin blew on the smoking muzzle of the gun.


    "People from the Governor''s Mansion? You, are you Marshal Feng?"


    "Young Marshal Feng offended you!"


    ¡­


    "Get lost!" Feng Shaojin scolded coldly.


    A group of people backed away one after another, scrambling and disappearing from front of Feng Shaojin.


    "Feng...Young Marshal Feng?" Mo Jinlan stammered, "You are, Feng Shaojin?"


    "The sun is setting, it''s not safe outside, you should go back quickly." Feng Shaojin got on his horse and asked again: "Who is your friend?"


    "Yes... yes..." Mo Jinlan''s mind flashed, he avoided answering, and asked, "You kidnapped Mo Lingwei?"


    She had heard Cheng Xinqi talk about this matter, and Cheng Xinqi said that Mo Lingwei''s misbehavior and Feng Shaojin had already made a private decision for life, but she knew Mo Lingwei''s temperament somewhat, and it wasn''t as bad as Cheng Xinqi said.


    As for the man in front of him, he already had a marriage contract with Miss He''s family, and he was not the one who lacked women, so he would not use lowly means to abduct him.


    Feng Shaojin sternly said, "Is your friend Gong Su?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes flickered: "How do you know?"


    "For the sake of your belonging to the Mo family, I suggest that you go back early. If you offend the Qinglong Gang, there will be no good end." Feng Shaojin glanced at Mo Jinlan: "This is not Jinlan''s place." city."


    "I ran out this time, so I didn''t plan to go back." Mo Jinlan raised his chin: "Thank you for saving me, I will repay you."


    ¡­


    It was only later that Mo Jinlan realized what the so-called ten thousand years at a glance was.


    Mo Lingwei is the doom in Feng Shaojin''s life, but Feng Shaojin is the doom in her life.


    It is really not easy to mess with a gangster gang like the Qinglong Gang. The so-called little ghosts are hard to deal with, and the backstage of the Qinglong Gang is the He family.


    Knowing that Feng Shaojin saved Mo Jinlan, He Jingshu made trouble for Mo Jinlan again and again, especially after knowing that Mo Jinlan was also the daughter of the Mo family, her hostility became more and more serious...


    In another courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei''s body has finally recovered. Instead of sitting in the study quietly reading and painting as usual, she sat face to face with Feng Yichen, aggressively forcing Feng Yichen to help her.


    "I don''t have much time for you, have you considered it?" Mo Lingwei pulled the fresh petals in the bottle.

 Chapter 2156

    "Ling Wei, do you really want to do this?" Feng Yichen stared at the woman in front of him appreciatively.


    Is this still the Mo Lingwei in his impression?


    Could it be that she used to pretend that she was indifferent to the world?


    In this set of rhetoric, threats and temptations are all used, and even the planning is complete.


    It''s scary for a woman to be ruthless, even her feelings can be calculated and used.


    "My sister-in-law saved He Wenhao, so he will definitely help me with this." Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yichen: "You just need to let Mu Qing and the Mohist army regain their freedom, and send them the news for me. .¡±


    Feng Yichen knocked on the table: "You are almost recuperating now. With my brother''s temperament, do you think he will let me stay here and come and go freely?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei replied firmly.


    "..." Feng Yichen was stunned for a moment, "Why are you so sure?"


    Feng Yichen sighed: "Ling Wei, there are some things my brother can obey you, and some things he can''t promise you, otherwise, you wouldn''t be locked up here.


    My brother is even on guard against me, if there is no doctor who can revive you, he will never let me know where you are hidden by him? "


    Mo Lingwei pasted the petals on the letter paper, and said unhurriedly: "I''m pregnant!"


    "What?" Feng Yichen spit out a mouthful of tea, coughing desperately, "Why didn''t I know? I just checked your pulse this morning."


    Feng Yichen was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled Mo Lingwei''s wrist.


    Mo Lingwei snorted coldly, and slapped his fingers away forcefully.


    "So, if I''m pregnant, shouldn''t you come here every now and then to feel my pulse? Regulate my body?" Mo Lingwei said, "In that case, you can come in and out of this other courtyard as you like?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen only felt that Mo Lingwei''s idea was too crazy: "There is no goods in your stomach, you can''t lie to my brother, once he asks me, you will reveal your truth."


    "I didn''t lie to him, but I asked you to lie to him." Mo Lingwei said in a low voice, "You also said just now that he is on guard against you, let alone let other people know that I am here.


    I am pregnant or not, I know, you know.


    As long as you say yes, there is, and if you say no, there is no. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    He is a person with a bottom line, he will never take this as a joke to plot against Feng Shaojin, what if Feng Shaojin takes it seriously?


    Mo Lingwei opened the drawer, took out a dagger from it, and held it in her hand, "Feng Yichen, do you know? Every night when I lie in my bedroom and sleep, I put a knife under my pillow... ...."


    The thin sharp blade shone coldly, making Feng Yichen''s eyelids twitch wildly.


    Feng Yichen snatched the dagger from Mo Lingwei''s hand: "Are you trying to trap me in injustice?"


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    A long silence spread in the study.


    Feng Yichen slammed the dagger on the table: "Ling Wei, you used to be very kind, and you often told me that doctors should be kind.


    Don''t force me, okay? "


    "You also know that''s just the past." Mo Lingwei''s voice was indifferent: "For people, of course, you need a doctor''s benevolence, but for animals, people''s kindness needs sharpness.


    It''s okay if I don''t force you, but don''t regret it until the day Feng Shaojin dies in my hands. "


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the dagger on the table and walked out.


    "Stop!" Feng Yichen took several deep breaths, "I can promise you, you don''t hurt him, I have already lost an older brother, and I don''t want to lose him again.


    Ling Wei, it''s my brother who''s sorry for you, I''ll pay it back for him! "

 Chapter 2157

    Feng Yichen''s voice lowered little by little, extremely powerless, "Ling Wei, you women are so heartless, would you rather kill them all?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She turned her back to Feng Yichen, bit her lower lip tightly with her white teeth, and said nothing.


    "Do you know why my brother has angina?" Feng Yichen''s voice was empty and painful: "He came back from Jincheng and traveled all the way, and the delay was too long.


    The gunshot wound on his chest was inflamed and painful, and he almost failed to save his life.


    When I was treating him, he was dizzy with fever and kept calling your name.


    He clearly asked Gu Wei to tell his father-in-law that the gunshot wound on his body was an ambush on the way back to escort the grain and grass, but I saw the wound and knew they had lied.


    His angina pectoris fell from that time, and he would often feel pain for no reason, and the more he missed you, the more painful it would be.


    I didn''t want to see his liver and intestines broken, so I mixed the leaves of Chinese herbal medicine together to make a smoke and asked him to take it with him. When he was in pain, he took a few puffs to relieve the pain in his heart.


    Later, when you came, I heard that you didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, so he quit...


    When you aimed your gun at his heart, didn''t you miss your friendship at all?


    Mo Lingwei, you are such a heartless woman! "


    Mo Lingwei''s lower lip was bitten with a row of bloody tooth marks, and she supported the door frame with five fingers, stabilizing her swaying figure: "Feng Yichen, since you know that I pointed the gun at his heart , Then do you know that he pulled that bullet by himself?


    Did you know that even the location of the shot was accurately calculated by him?


    It''s fine to do it for this sake, but do you know what else he did to force me to personally send him back to Yuncheng? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen stood up, looked at Mo Lingwei''s back fixedly, and was shocked by her words.


    Mo Lingwei laughed abruptly, with tears in her eyes, her voice was clearly crying, but her tone was full of sarcasm: "He let Gu Wei hide in the dark, and watched me go around in order to save him. Seeking a doctor hit a wall and knelt down.


    My brother didn''t stop him, as long as he was willing to leave the city, he could leave without hindrance.


    But he didn''t, he was dying in front of me, telling me those extremely tender words...


    Do you know how I felt at the time?


    The kind of collapse that is called not responding every day, that makes the earth not work... I even thought, if he died, I would go with him and forget it.


    In those few days, I lived like a headless chicken.


    Is it ironic enough?


    I ran back to the Mo Mansion in the middle of the night and found my sister-in-law. That night, the wind was biting and the weather was so cold that I lost consciousness all over my body.


    When I went back, I heard that he was planning with Gu Wei to take me back to Yuncheng by taking advantage of my feelings for him...


    Feng Yichen, I have no conscience? !


    I originally had it, but my conscience has long been eaten by Feng Shaojin! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Mo Lingwei turned around, her eyes were like dry wells: "I said before, I''ve never been the one to repay favors, even if I was trapped here by him, even if he threatened me with Mu Qing and the others.


    It never occurred to me to harm innocent people, much less involve everyone in it.


    But what have I got?


    Feng Shaojin ruined my reputation, ruined my innocence, and turned me from a respected and envied young lady of the Mo family into a despised and self-willing concubine, making the entire Mo family feel ashamed because of my existence. shame!


    Killing him is not enough to offset his harm to me.


    Leaving him by any means is my last kindness to him! "

 Chapter 2158

    Feng Yichen didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the chair, all he knew was that the light in the study changed from bright to dark, and then from dark to bright again.


    Those grievances and hatreds that he didn''t know about had all turned into sinful debts.


    Isn''t it good to have one width and two widths?


    Isn''t everyone happy?


    Why do we have to go this far?


    If you like someone, don''t you want to see her happy to feel at ease?


    Feng Yichen stood up, staggered out of the study room, went downstairs, went to the wine cellar, and got very drunk.


    When Feng Shaojin found him, Feng Yichen was lying on the stone slab, his cheeks were flushed, his eyes were drunk, his mind was full of thoughts, and he was about to speak.


    Feng Shaojin frowned, smelling the mellow smell of wine in the room, looking at the wine bottle rolled down on the ground, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother, what is it like to like someone?" Feng Yichen smiled, raised his hand and rubbed his head after a hangover, "Do you think about her occasionally, and wish her a good life?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Feng Shaojin asked alertly.


    "Heh!" Feng Yichen closed his eyes and shook his head: "I''ll just ask."


    His clothes were half open, and half of the head of the wooden doll hidden on his chest poked out.


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his eyes, and grabbed the wooden doll in his hand.


    "Give it back to me." Feng Yichen''s heart flickered, even the drunkenness subsided by half, and he reached out to snatch it.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, avoiding his attack, and saw clearly the lifelike face of the wooden doll.


    It turned out to be Chu Yunyao!


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth resentfully: "It''s not good to like someone who is worthless, but I want to like Mo Lingyuan''s woman!"


    Feng Shaojin angrily threw the wooden doll back into Feng Yichen''s arms, "If you are both a teacher and a friend, you will feel this way."


    "Then what do you do to Mo Lingwei?" Feng Yichen took the wooden doll and held it in his palm like a treasure, "Since you like her, don''t you want her to live well too?"


    "This handsome doesn''t just like Ling Wei." It was rare for Feng Shaojin to open his heart to the drunk Feng Yichen. He opened a bottle of wine and sat down beside Feng Yichen, his voice hoarse and exhausted: "You and How long has Chu Yunyao only been together?


    From the very beginning, you knew that Chu Yunyao was the young wife of the Mo family, and it was impossible for you to have any results.


    As for Chu Yunyao, she has deep affection for Mo Lingyuan, and she has never had the slightest affection for you.


    Your feelings for Chu Yunyao can only go so far.


    But I''m different from Ling Wei, I liked her from the beginning, and I just wanted to grow old together.


    We''ve actually dated, and we''ve even started talking about getting married.


    She should belong to me obviously, how do you let me watch her marry someone else, watch her have children for other men?


    You will not understand! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin took another sip of wine: "A man in this world, whoever really owns her, will never let her go in this lifetime."


    Feng Yichen''s thin lips moved, revealing a wry smile, his voice was pale and feeble, "Brother, Ling Wei is pregnant!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Time and space seemed to stand still at this moment, Feng Shaojin thought he heard it wrong: "What did you say?"


    "Mo Lingwei, she is pregnant for more than a month..."


    Feng Yichen put down the wine bottle, not daring to look at Feng Shaojin''s ecstatic expression.


    From the moment he chose to deceive Feng Shaojin, he stood on the opposite side of Feng Shaojin, and could no longer gain Feng Shaojin''s trust...


    Feng Yichen couldn''t imagine how desperate Feng Shaojin would be at the moment the lie was exposed, and how should he face it?

 Chapter 2159

    Feng Yichen stumbled forward and came out of the dark wine cellar. The light outside was too strong, which made his eyes hurt and the bottom of his eyes turned red.


    After a short period of shock and surprise, Feng Shaojin quickly caught up with Feng Yichen, grabbed his arm, and asked urgently, "Is what you just said true?"


    Feng Yichen turned his eyes, stared at Feng Shaojin''s eyes full of disbelief, and asked, "Brother, are you someone who doesn''t believe in me, or do you not believe in my medical skills?"


    Feng Shaojin became more and more happy, and he could not close his mouth from ear to ear in joy, his always cold face seemed to be melted by the warm sun.


    Feng Yichen saw the long-lost light again in Feng Shaojin''s eyes.


    Feng Shaojin was excited and incoherent: "That''s right, Ximai is nothing to you, of course you can''t make a mistake, and you can''t make up such a lie for no reason to deceive me.


    I naturally believe in you, and I also believe in your medical skills. "


    After a pause, Feng Shaojin said again: "Don''t tell Father Marshal and Madam about this for now, so as not to disturb Ling Wei''s pregnancy."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen clenched his back teeth.


    Feng Shaojin let go of Feng Yichen, with a smile that was as bright as the spring breeze, and asked cautiously: "Ling Wei, does she know about this?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t know how to answer, he couldn''t bear to see the smile on Feng Shaojin''s face, so he turned his eyes away.


    Feng Shaojin continued: "If she doesn''t know, don''t tell her for now, she is still angry, lest she doesn''t want my child..."


    Feng Yichen interrupted him: "Even if I don''t tell, she will know sooner or later."


    "Then wait until she realizes it before making plans." Feng Shaojin looked up at the sky for a while and then looked down at the ground for a while, the blood in his body was surging, and he was so excited that he had nowhere to rest.


    He murmured, "It''s only been a month, what should I pay attention to? Can I tell if it''s a boy or a girl?"


    "I don''t know the sex of the fetus for the time being." Feng Yichen lowered his head: "She is weak and needs food and supplements, so she should not walk around too much, keep her mood calm..."


    "I see." Feng Shaojin said happily: "It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s born by her.


    You don''t have to go back to Feng''s house for the time being, just stay here and take care of her, and leave after her fetal image stabilizes. "


    Feng Yichen refused: "Father''s health is not good, I can''t stay here for long."


    "That''s right, every three days, I will send someone to take you back to the Governor''s Mansion. After you have checked your father''s health, I will have someone bring you here." Feng Shaojin patted Feng Yichen''s shoulder vigorously: "Yichen, my father is going to be a grandfather soon, and you are going to be an uncle too."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shaojin happily ran to the main building like a child.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Looking at Feng Shaojin''s back, Feng Yichen felt even more uncomfortable.


    in the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei was lying on the low couch with her eyes closed, just like in the past.


    Since she woke up, she became more and more silent. She didn''t say a word all day long, and she didn''t read books. She only went to the study to practice calligraphy when she was extremely depressed.


    Most of the time, I just lay on the low couch, looking at the blooming flower garden downstairs, looking at the clear blue sky and white clouds.


    No one knew what was going on in her heart, they only saw her getting thinner and thinner day by day.


    His body was tall and straight, his already small and delicate face was smaller than a palm, but his misty eyes seemed even bigger.


    When Feng Shaojin opened the door and came in, he saw Mo Lingwei''s thin back lying sideways on the low couch...

 Chapter 2160

    Although it is already summer and the weather is a bit hot, Feng Shaojin remembered that she was not in good health, and was afraid that she would catch a cold if she was soaked in the wind after sweating, so he took a thin blanket and walked over lightly, and put it on her body .


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Feng Shaojin sat down beside her, quietly staring at her eyebrows.


    His eyes moved down little by little, and landed on her belly that was so flat that it couldn''t be flatter anymore, and he let out a low laugh.


    Mo Lingwei frowned slightly.


    The original regret and guilt in Feng Shaojin''s heart had completely dissipated, replaced by joy and longing.


    This is the first child of the Feng family''s grandchildren. With this child, the Feng family will definitely accept Ling Wei even for the sake of the child.


    Feng Shaojin thought silently, when this child was born, he and Mo Lingwei would have an inseparable bond for the rest of their lives.


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes halfway, looking at Feng Shaojin''s expression, she knew what Feng Yichen said to Feng Shaojin.


    She rolled over and sat up with her arms propped up.


    Her long jet-black hair hangs down like a waterfall and falls behind her. She doesn''t wear a cheongsam like she used to. The top is a pipa-breasted top with extremely exquisite embroidery, paired with a milky white soft silk skirt that stretches the floor. It is tightly covered by the long skirt.


    The thin blanket fell to the ground, Feng Shaojin quickly bent down to pick it up, "Are you awake?"


    Mo Lingwei glanced at him.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Did I wake you up?"


    Mo Lingwei remained silent.


    Feng Shaojin remembered what Feng Yichen said, and hurriedly said: "It''s a bit windy here, I covered you with a thin blanket because I was afraid that you would freeze."


    Mo Lingwei stood up, feeling dizzy and extremely uncomfortable in her stomach.


    She supported the table with one hand and pressed her stomach with the other, trying to vomit but couldn''t.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin became more and more elated, and even his voice was full of joy: "What''s wrong? Do you want to vomit?"


    Is this embarrassing?


    Feng Shaojin thought happily, having a child is a good thing, but it''s a pain for her.


    Mo Lingwei pushed him away, spit two mouthfuls of acid water on the veil, and the discomfort was slightly relieved.


    Seeing that she was better, Feng Shaojin hugged her up and put her on the bed, "Lie down well, I''ll ask Yichen to come over and feel your pulse."


    Mo Lingwei rinsed her mouth and closed her eyes irritably.


    The dazed Feng Yichen was dragged to the edge of the bed by Feng Shaojin: "She vomited just now, what''s going on? Her face doesn''t look very good either."


    Feng Yichen felt Mo Lingwei''s pulse, and said angrily: "It''s nothing serious, just take two doses of medicine and you''ll be fine."


    Taking advantage of the moment when Feng Yichen went to the pharmacy to pick out medicinal materials, Feng Shaojin lowered his voice and asked, "Are you all right?"


    "fine."


    "Are you overjoyed?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen wrapped the medicinal materials for treating stomach and intestines in paper, and gave a faint "hmm".


    Feng Shaojin snatched the medicine bag from his hand: "I''m going to decoct the medicine, you go to accompany her for me, she seems to be very uncomfortable."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was suffocating, and went back to the bedroom angrily: "Mo Lingwei, I have done what I have to say and do according to your request, why do you need to make trouble with my brother and let him mistake you for me? Are you trying to be happy?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei opened his eyes, the bottom of which was empty: "I didn''t intend to play tricks on him, but I was really dizzy and my stomach was uncomfortable just now."


    Mo Lingwei paused: "Probably because of stomach discomfort."


    Mo Lingwei said again: "You don''t want me to deceive him, so I will tell him the truth."


    Feng Yichen: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 2161

    "A lie needs to be covered with ten or hundreds of lies. Rather than that, it''s better to tell the truth. As for whether he believes me or not, that''s his business." Mo Lingwei knew herself and Feng Shaojin too well.


    She is not good at lying, so it is better not to lie in the first place than to be exposed because of incoherent words!


    As for Feng Shaojin, compared to Mo Lingwei at this time, he would believe what Feng Yichen said more.


    Feng Yichen understood Mo Lingwei''s meaning in seconds: "Aren''t you afraid that my brother will believe you?"


    "That is my destined fate." Mo Lingwei lay on the head of the bed: "He won''t believe me."


    After a pause, he said again: "After I leave, he can also accept the fact that you made up lies to deceive him as soon as possible."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin took the boiled soup and went upstairs, Feng Yichen could no longer face Feng Shaojin, so he wanted to go back to the Governor''s Mansion with an excuse.


    Feng Shaojin let him leave and told him to come over tomorrow morning.


    Feng Shaojin looked at Mo Lingwei and wanted to feed her: "Drink some medicine, and you won''t feel uncomfortable after drinking it."


    Mo Lingwei took the bowl from him and drank it in a few sips.


    She lay back on the quilt again, "Feng Shaojin, you go, I don''t want to see you."


    Feng Shaojin was silent, "I''m in the guest room next door, if you need anything at night, just call me."


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Mo Lingwei ignored him, she had no choice but to go out with the medicine bowl.


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei went downstairs holding the handrail, her mind was still a little dizzy, and her eyes were blackened, she closed her eyes and stood there for a while...


    Her slender waist was embraced by someone, and the clear and cold fragrance enveloped her, Feng Shaojin''s deep voice rang in her ears, "Be careful, go downstairs in the future, let the servant support you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Before she could react, her feet flew into the air, and she was carried downstairs by Feng Shaojin.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Mo Lingwei asked the servant to make her a glass of brown sugar water, and then ate some breakfast, so that the feeling of powerlessness was better.


    After eating, Mo Lingwei went to the backyard as usual.


    Wanting to pick a few flowers and put them in a bottle to grow, Feng Shaojin didn''t let her get involved: "Let the servants do these things."


    Walking to the cobbled path, Feng Shaojin pulled him away again: "The surface is not smooth, if it falls, it will hurt you."


    Most importantly, it will hurt the baby in the womb.


    After doing this three times, Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it anymore: "Feng Shaojin, is there something wrong with your mind? You won''t let this or that, what exactly do you want to do?


    Are you busy? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Normally, they would come here at night and leave in a hurry early in the morning, but today was fine, it was this time, and they were still standing here to make people bored.


    Feng Shaojin was scolded, but smiled and said nothing.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei flicked her sleeves and walked towards the stream.


    There is an exquisite arched bridge over there. Mo Lingwei had just stepped on it, but was held back by Feng Shaojin: "This place is uneven, let''s go back."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei ignored him.


    Feng Shaojin sighed, and said tentatively, "I''m afraid that you might move your fetus."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei shook off his hand, "Feng Shaojin, I''m not pregnant."


    Of course Feng Shaojin didn''t believe it.


    "The vomiting last night was just an upset stomach." Mo Lingwei said, "You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t argue with her, "Let''s go back to the room."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei walked back obediently: "Feng Shaojin, don''t say I''m not pregnant, even if I was, I''d rather die with the child than give birth to her.


    I don''t want him to live with humiliation and infamy all his life! "

 Chapter 2162

    After Mo Lingwei finished speaking, she turned around and went back to the main building without looking at Feng Shaojin''s face.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know how he got back to the main building, he sat quietly in the hall and waited until Feng Yichen came over before leaving Wenjing Garden.


    inside the car.


    Gu Wei reported in a low voice: "Young Master, I have inquired clearly. After the Young Madam was retained by you, the Gong family abandoned the Young Madam and transferred the object of marriage from the Young Madam to Miss Mo Er.


    The wife of the military governor of the Mo family even tried her best to get Miss Mo and Young Master Gong to be together.


    After Gong Su came to Yuncheng, Gong Su''s confidants An Haoyu and Miss Mo also went to Yuncheng together to secretly search for the whereabouts of the Second Young Master Gong.


    The day that Second Miss Mo was hunted down by the Qinglong Gang, it was because she was too aggressive that she angered the boss of the Qinglong Gang.


    That man wanted to capture her and dedicate her to Mr. He. "


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "Send someone to protect her in the future, lest she fall into He Jingyu''s hands."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei asked in a low voice: "Are you protecting her for the sake of her being the Young Madam''s younger sister? The humble officer also found out that the relationship between Miss Mo and the Young Madam is not good, and the wife of the Mo family''s warlord is even worse." Treat the young lady as a thorn in my side..."


    "Of course not." Feng Shaojin interrupted Gu Wei: "This commander wants to protect her because she is about to become Gong Su''s fianc¨¦e."


    With the pure and clean second miss of the Mo family, if the Gong family wants to choose someone to marry, they will definitely abandon Mo Lingwei.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei understood Feng Shaojin''s intention in an instant.


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "Ling Wei is doing badly in the Mo family?"


    "There are secret rumors in the market that the young lady is not the warlord''s own daughter. Later, with the death of the warlord''s original wife, these rumors disappeared." Gu Weidao: "I will go abroad to study medicine at a young age. The girl''s family would rather live in the brother-in-law''s mansion than go back to the governor''s mansion against her will, so life must not be much better."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was silent for a moment, then clenched his hands: "No wonder!"


    No wonder she is so repulsive to having children out of wedlock, and has such emotional ups and downs.


    With a "chick", Gu Wei slammed on the brakes, the tires and the ground made harsh noises, and the car almost hit a tree.


    Feng Shaojin leaned heavily on the back seat, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "I, I seem to have bumped into someone." Gu Wei said, he was so frightened that he pushed the door and got out of the car.


    The woman was dressed in a neat riding outfit, her black hair was tied high, and she was holding a long whip tightly in her hand, she fell into a pool of blood.


    Gu Wei leaned over, picked up the woman and took a look, his eyes widened, "Second Miss Mo."


    He quickly checked the injuries all over her body, and found that Mo Jinlan''s most serious wound was not a bump, but a gunshot wound on her shoulder.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the blood dripping all the way on the ground, and said coldly: "Take it away."


    Feng Shaojin sat in the co-pilot''s seat.


    Gu Wei had no choice but to put the person into the back seat, and restarted the car: "I don''t know why Second Miss Mo fell into such a state, isn''t there an An Haoyu beside her?"


    Feng Shaojin was not interested in these matters, and only said: "Don''t let her die, you must save her."


    Mo Jinlan was lying on the back seat, jolted out of a coma, and heard a man''s deep and pleasant voice. He opened his eyes and followed the source of the sound, and saw the man''s extraordinary handsome profile.


    It was this man again, and before she had time to repay him, he actually saved her life again.


    The fear and panic in Mo Jinlan''s heart were all dispelled by the man''s words, and she finally let go of her holding heart, and slowly closed her eyes...

 Chapter 2163

    Gu Wei settled Mo Jinlan in his own residence, found a doctor, took out the bullet for her, and found two servants to take care of her.


    Feng Shaojin was busy with military affairs, and he was thinking about Mo Lingwei''s body, so he had long forgotten about this matter.


    On this day, Feng Shaojin was dealing with internal affairs in the study, when Gu Wei came in, and said after deliberating, "Master, the girl''s injuries are almost healed, what should I do?"


    "Which woman?" Feng Shaojin asked suspiciously.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    No wonder it''s been so many days, the young master didn''t even mention it, he didn''t even ask a question, since that day when he got the person back and threw him to him, there was no further comment.


    Dare to forget about this.


    Fortunately, he has been worried for so long, thinking that the young master has a plan for the next step, planning to secretly raise this woman as a hostage.


    Gu Weidao: "It''s the second Miss Mo family who was rescued on the way last time."


    "Oh." Feng Shaojin finally had an impression, and asked, "Has she left yet?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Without your order, who would dare to let her go, besides, that woman doesn''t seem to have the slightest intention to leave.


    Gu Wei shook his head: "No, she said that Yuncheng is much more chaotic than Jincheng, and nowhere is safe."


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "It''s not that Yuncheng is more chaotic than Jincheng, but that the world is already chaotic, but Jincheng is the territory of her Mo family, and she is used to doing things wrong.


    And Yuncheng is not a place for her to continue to be the daughter of a daughter, not to mention that she offended the members of the Azure Dragon Gang..."


    She really was the domineering and domineering Miss Jingui who was raised in a deep boudoir and had never experienced any setbacks.


    She is only allowed to treat others brutally, and others are not allowed to treat her brutally.


    Gu Wei asked again: "Then, where are we going to send her?"


    Gu Wei thought for a while: "Why don''t you send her to the second son of the palace?"


    Feng Shaojin leaned back, raised her hand and squeezed the space between her eyebrows: "Gong Su is with Mu Qing and the others, so we can''t let her get in touch with Gong Su for the time being.


    Well, you ask her what she plans to do. "


    Gu Wei exited the study.


    After a while, Gu Wei came back with Mo Jinlan behind him.


    Gu Wei whispered: "Second Miss Mo must come over to thank you for saving your life."


    Can''t stop it.


    Feng Shaojin rested his forehead with his slender fingers, and looked at the woman standing in front of him. The dim light gave her a bit of beauty.


    Feng Shaojin thought, women in this world are really inferior to Mo Lingwei.


    They are all from the Mohist family, so why is there such a big difference in temperament?


    With the same tutoring, why is the daughter handed over so different?


    One is so good and the other is so stupid?


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze was ethereal and empty, staring at Mo Jinlan for a moment, as if he was looking at her, or at another person through her.


    No matter how thick-skinned Mo Jinlan was, being stared at by a man like Feng Shaojin, she also became shy and blushed.


    Gu Wei coughed lightly, breaking the silence in the study: "Second Miss Mo, you have already seen the young master, if you have anything to say, hurry up and leave."


    Mo Jinlan blessed Fushen: "Thank you, Young Marshal Feng, for saving me again. I will always remember this kindness in my heart."


    "And then?" Feng Shaojin looked away, picked up a document and flipped through it.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan didn''t know what to say, thought for a while, and said, "If Young Marshal Feng can use me in the future, the little girl will definitely help me."


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyelids: "Help me with all my strength?"


    "Um."


    "What''s your relationship with Gong Su?" Feng Shaojin asked: "You are the second lady of the Mohist Army Governor''s Mansion, why did you take the initiative to look for him?"

 Chapter 2164

    "He is my brother''s best friend." Mo Jinlan explained stammeringly: "My mother asked me to come here. In my eyes, he is no different from my own brother."


    Feng Shaojin caught the deep meaning in her words and narrowed his eyes: "You only think of him as your brother?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan nodded: "Yes, he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either, but the elders of our two families insist on bringing us together.


    Then, the second son of the palace sneaked to Yuncheng.


    I heard that Mr. Yun was here, and I followed my mother''s wishes. "


    "Which Mr. Yun?" Gu Wei asked.


    "It''s Master Yun Che Yun." Mo Jinlan lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Who is this Yun Che, and how many debts he has incurred? Not only does he have a close relationship with Mrs. Mo, but he also has a relationship with the second young lady of the Mo family.


    After arriving in Yuncheng, for some reason, he fell into Miss He''s eyes by the way, causing heavy losses to the He family. The He family is still looking for his whereabouts, but there is no news from that guy, as if the world has evaporated. Know where to hide.


    Gu Wei asked again: "Last time you said that the gunshot wound on your body was caused by the He family. Could it be because of Yun Che''s failure?"


    When mentioning this matter, Mo Jinlan raised his hand and pressed the wound on his shoulder, his tone became more and more angry: "Not only because of Mr. Yun, but also because of Young Marshal Feng who saved me."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "Speak clearly!"


    Mo Jinlan bit her lip, and said angrily: "This lady only recently found out that the backstage of the Qinglong Gang is actually the He family.


    Back then when I offended the leader of the Qinglong Gang, that person wanted to arrest me and send me away, because he wanted to send me to He Jingyu, the young master of the He family.


    Miss Ben was rescued by you, Young Marshal Feng, while fleeing. The members of the Qinglong Gang didn''t dare to fight against you, so this matter spread to the ears of the He family.


    The eldest lady of the He family, He Jingshu, regarded me as a thorn in my flesh, and kept looking for trouble for me.


    The second young lady of the He family knew that I was also inquiring about Mr. Yun''s whereabouts, so she also regarded me as a thorn in the side..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei silently slandered: This second young lady of the Mo family is really a talent, she got into a fight with the two young ladies of the He family as soon as she came, and even caught He Jingyu''s attention and got into trouble with the Qinglong gang.


    Offended everyone in the He family without any room for harm.


    Apart from being a miracle, being able to live to this day is also a sign of good luck. I have met my young master once or twice.


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin was somewhat disappointed. If he had known that Mo Jinlan had no affection for Gong Su, he would not have bothered to save her.


    However, marriage has always been the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. As long as Gong Su and her return to Jincheng, they will not be able to resist the restraint of the two elders.


    If the Gong family wanted to marry the Mo family, they would only want Mo Jinlan. With Qin Zhirou, a godly assisting mother, this marriage was not up to Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Shaojin closed the document and asked, "Since that''s the case, when do you plan to return to Jincheng?"


    Mo Jinlan shook his head firmly: "I won''t go back to Jincheng, I will stay here."


    She would rather die in Yuncheng than go back to the Mo family, to her cold-blooded mother.


    Feng Shaojin said with great interest: "Then how do you plan to protect yourself?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan paused, gritted his teeth and said, "Young Marshal Feng, as long as you take me in, I will definitely repay you.


    I''ve made it clear that you don''t like the eldest lady of the He family, I can help you deal with that woman..."

 Chapter 2165

    Mo Jinlan knew in his heart that Feng Shaojin was reluctant to push Mo Lingwei out to fight against Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu, but for the sake of keeping her ears clean, she would definitely be pushed out...


    She has done everything she can for Qin Zhirou, and she has done everything she can for Qin Zhirou''s kindness.


    She just wanted to escape from the prison of the Mo family, she didn''t want to be Qin Zhirou''s murder tool anymore.


    When she finds Yun Che, she will let Yun Che take her away, live in seclusion, and never appear in front of these people again.


    Feng Shaojin chuckled: "What about your conditions? Just to take you in?"


    Mo Jinlan plucked up his courage: "I still need...to protect me."


    "It''s late, and you are injured, so let''s stay here for now." Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, and started to chase people away.


    Seeing this, Gu Wei took Mo Jinlan out, "Second Miss Mo, please."


    Mo Jinlan had no choice but to reluctantly follow Gu Wei out, and couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Gu, did the young commander agree to me or not?"


    Gu Wei shook his head: "Young Marshal''s mind can be guessed by the humble, this is not Jincheng, Miss Mo should be more low-key and humble in the future, and don''t provoke troubles everywhere.


    No matter how capable our young master is, we didn''t spend our energy to clean up the mess for you.


    The relationship between the Feng family and the He family is the same as the relationship between the Mo family and the Gong family, it''s not just about the love of children as you think..."


    These words were very simple and straightforward, but it was as if a slap had been slapped on Mo Jinlan''s face.


    Mo Jinlan suddenly understood that in the eyes of Feng Shaojin and Gu Wei, his little cleverness was like a clown.


    Having lost the backing of the Mo family and offended the He family, she is even worse than an ordinary person.


    Mo Jinlan suddenly panicked, not knowing what to do.


    Gu Weidao: "Miss Mo Er''s gunshot wound hasn''t completely healed yet, let''s take care of it here for the time being. Compared with other places, this place is considered very safe."


    ¡­


    Wenjing Garden.


    Mo Lingwei was dressed in brocade, and looked out of the window melancholy, "It''s autumn, how is your arrangement going?"


    "Everything that needs to be arranged is almost done." Feng Yichen stood behind her, and said through gritted teeth: "After this time, I hope my brother will never meet you again in this life."


    "I hope so." Mo Lingwei twitched her lips and turned her head, "If you wait any longer, your lie will be self-defeating."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s eyes fell on her flat belly, and his eyebrows jumped up.


    If it drags on, Mo Lingwei''s stomach hasn''t moved at all, Feng Shaojin should be suspicious.


    Mo Lingwei dialed and said: "If you want to be safe, I hope that Master Yichen can inform Governor Feng of my plan."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was displeased: "My father''s health is not good, I don''t want to anger him."


    "Once I fail to leave and get caught by Feng Shaojin again, Governor Feng will know about it sooner or later, maybe he will be even more angry.


    Instead of this, why not take the initiative to inform the Governor Feng, for the sake of my brother sending troops south to support Yuncheng, the Governor Feng will not sit idly by. "Mo Lingwei analyzed calmly.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen became even more angry: "Mo Lingwei, not only did you plot against me, you even plotted against my father-in-law?


    Do you know, because of you, my brother''s relationship with my father is different from what it used to be.


    If you escape from here and return to Jincheng, will you make my brother hate my father for the rest of his life? "


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was cold, "Compared to being hated by Feng Shaojin for a lifetime, what Feng Dujun can''t bear is losing Feng Shaojin''s son completely.

 Chapter 2166

    "You..." Feng Yichen seemed to have been stabbed in Mo Lingwei''s weakness, but he couldn''t refute a single word.


    Mo Lingwei said mockingly: "Compared to me plotting against you, Mrs. Feng''s methods are vicious, and she wants to get rid of me time and time again.


    It''s just that compared to you, she is too stupid, she doesn''t know what it means to Feng Shaojin once I die at the hands of your Feng family.


    Maybe, for me, he will throw away everything in the Feng family. "


    Listening to Mo Lingwei''s eloquent words, Feng Yichen felt the chill rising from his heels, and his whole body was cold.


    Mo Lingwei has never been a mean person, and has never used such harsh words to judge the Feng family in front of them.


    Now that she can say these words, on the one hand, she has completely hated what the Feng family did, and on the other hand, because she was forced into a corner by the Feng family, she had to fight back.


    Let a kind-hearted person abandon the ideals she has followed all her life, rely on her innate intelligence to play tricks, use all the tricks, and survive the Jedi...


    She is clearly aware of Feng Shaojin''s friendship for her, and also knows her position in Feng Shaojin''s heart. She is imprisoned here, obviously weak and helpless, but she touches his Achilles'' heel, making everyone have to... Be by her side, be her support.


    In the midst of strategizing, it is nothing more than a decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    In the study of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Feng Muyun endured the burgeoning anger in his heart, and listening to Feng Yichen''s report, he was so angry that he almost spat out blood.


    "Naughty animal, evil animal, this evil animal!" Feng Muyun was so angry that he couldn''t even scold him, "How dare you do such a thing, what shame does my Feng family have?"


    After being angry for a while, he grabbed the inkstone and threw it at Feng Yichen: "Since you knew about this a long time ago, why didn''t you tell me until now? Each of you, do you have my father in your eyes?"


    Feng Yichen was so wronged, the moment the inkstone was thrown over him, he quickly got under the table and escaped.


    Feng Muyun beat her chest and stamped her feet, "If Shaoqing was still alive, the Feng family would not have fallen into such a situation. If they had known that the eldest lady of the Mo family had such schemes and tricks, it would be better to listen to Shaojin''s words from the beginning and reject He This family affair."


    Feng Yichen poked his head out from under the table: "Father, why did you say that suddenly? Did you change your mind?"


    "You don''t have a single soldier in your hands, but you are forced to such an extent that you even make trouble here, how many women in this world can do it?


    The descendants of the Mo family, men are young and promising, and women are not inferior to their men.


    If you had married early from the beginning, it would be much better to hand over the position of mistress of the Feng family to her than to your mother. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    At the beginning, Feng Yichen only thought that Mo Lingwei was too much, but now he was a little bit more admirable by Feng Muyun.


    When a person is forced into a desperate situation, he does not give up on himself, but survives in a desperate situation. Many men cannot have this kind of backbone and perseverance, let alone a weak little girl.


    Feng Yichen asked tentatively: "Since the commander-in-chief has changed his mind, why didn''t he follow my brother''s wishes now?"


    Feng Muyun shook his head and sighed: "It''s too late, everything is too late, the He family and the Feng family have already been tied together.


    Then we have to put aside the relationship, and move the whole body with one hair.


    The last engagement banquet had already aroused the suspicion of the He family, if they broke the engagement with the He family at this time, the He family would be humiliated, and they would fight to the death with the Feng family, it would not be acceptable to the Feng family. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    No wonder so!

 Chapter 2167

    Feng Yichen reacted belatedly: "It''s no wonder those quacks said that He Jingshu''s marriage into the Feng family would bring bloody disasters to the Feng family. The way to solve the disaster is to postpone the marriage for five years instead of cutting off the marriage of the two families." , is it because the He family is afraid of forcing the bottom line?"


    On the day of the engagement banquet, at the moment Feng Shaojin was injured, Feng Yichen knew that what these charlatans said must have something to do with Feng Shaojin.


    It was just that he was thinking at the time, since he was so unwilling to marry He Jingshu, why did he use the mouth of these old liars to postpone the marriage for five years instead of simply breaking off the marriage. Face, so that he wouldn''t make too much trouble for Yuncheng by counterattacking wildly after becoming angry.


    It''s really long-term and thoughtful.


    Feng Muyun glanced at Feng Yichen, and heaved a long sigh. This child is devoted to medical skills. If he devotes half of his energy to medical skills to the power of the Feng family, he can also become Shaojin''s right-hand man. .


    Shaojin clearly should have a good wife, but was delayed by them.


    such a pity!


    Now that the trouble has come to such an extent, is it true that the Feng family''s strength is exhausted?


    Feng Muyun sat back on the chair again, "Let''s do it according to Miss Mo''s plan, we can''t procrastinate any longer, leaving people in Yuncheng is always a hidden danger.


    Once the situation in the north becomes clear, it is impossible for Mo Lingyuan to let his own sister be bullied by the Feng family, and he will definitely ask for it back with interest. "


    Feng Yichen saw that Feng Muyun''s expression was exhausted, as if he had been greatly shocked, and asked worriedly: "Father, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Feng Muyun wanted to say something, but a thousand words seemed to be choked in his throat. He opened his mouth, but only uttered one sentence: "I''m old!"


    "Father commander." Feng Yichen rarely saw Feng Muyun''s expression, and was a little worried.


    It was as if a boundless sorrow surged over and surrounded Feng Muyun.


    "Father commander is just not feeling well, he will recover soon after taking good care of him." Feng Yichen comforted.


    Feng Muyun shook her head: "If one day, the Feng family completely collapses, it will be destroyed by me, and it has nothing to do with Shaojin."


    Feng Muyun murmured in a low voice: "If it wasn''t for him, maybe the Feng family wouldn''t be able to survive until now."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    He left the study and hurried downstairs, only to see Mrs. Feng guarding the hall, as if waiting for him to come out.


    "Mother." Feng Yichen politely called Mrs. Feng.


    "Hmm." Mrs. Feng held him back, "Why have you been running out these days? You haven''t even returned home, where have you been?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere, my brother''s angina is serious again, and I''m on his side these days." Feng Yichen said perfunctorily.


    Mrs. Feng rolled her eyes, thinking: "Then do you know when Shaojin will come back?"


    "I don''t know, the Japanese have been restless recently, he is very busy." Feng Yichen broke Mrs. Feng''s hand, "I still have something to do, I will chat with you next time I come back."


    Mrs. Feng grabbed his hand: "I''ve invited Mrs. Xu''s family to drink tea together, you can go with me."


    Feng Yichen''s head grew dizzy.


    Seeing Feng Yichen''s resistance, Mrs. Feng simply clarified: "The daughter of the Xu family also came back from abroad. She is quite beautiful and also a medical student. If you see her, you will definitely like it."


    Feng Yichen showed resistance all over his body: "Mom, I don''t want to start a family for now..."


    "If you don''t want to start a family, you have to start a family!" Mrs. Feng''s anger burst out, "Whatever crimes my Feng family has committed, are all planted in the hands of Mohist women.


    Shaojin has never married because of that Mo Lingwei, and you refused to even go on a blind date because of a married woman, and now there is another Mo Jinlan to harm you...

 Chapter 2168

    "Mo Jinlan?" Feng Yichen was puzzled: "Who is she from the Mo family?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me." Madam Feng became more and more angry: "Your sister-in-law told me that the second lady of the Mo family offended the He family and the Qinglong gang. Not only did your brother not help the He family, he also Protect that woman..."


    When Feng Yichen heard the title "sister-in-law", he thought for a while before realizing that Mrs. Feng was referring to He Jingshu. He murmured angrily: "I haven''t even written the word, what kind of sister-in-law is she?"


    Mrs. Feng''s arm was twisted severely: "Do you listen to my mother?"


    Feng Yichen grinned his teeth in pain, raised his foot and ran out: "Mother, I will accompany you when I come back next time. I really have something to do this time, so I won''t go."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng almost cried out of anger, she chased to the door, looked at Feng Yichen''s retreating back, and stomped her feet angrily: "I don''t care about one or two of them, are we going to end the Feng family?"


    The housekeeper persuaded: "Madam, don''t worry, the two young masters are still very measured."


    "Proper? Is this something that a proper person can do?" Mrs. Feng wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "Among all the young masters who are about the same age as them, the children are all running around, and the two of them even It''s not settled yet.


    It''s hard to be a stepmother, and when the time comes, people will think that I, a mother, don''t care. "


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler decided to shut up.


    Feng Yichen went to Ruyi Building, met with He Wenhao, and after discussing the countermeasures, he got up and went to Wenjing Garden.


    Mo Lingwei unfolded the hand-drawn route map sent by He Wenhao: "It takes a short time to travel by water, it is convenient, and you can go directly to the north through the boat arranged by the second son of He.


    It''s just that the route that Second Young Master He and I can think of, Shaojin must also be able to think of.


    Although it is a bit tortuous to go by land, there is a high probability that you and the warlord will help us in secret. Even if we delay for a few days on the way, it will be very difficult to intercept us. "


    Feng Yichen nodded: "Second Master He suggests you take the land route, and I suggest you take the water route, what do you think?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t answer immediately, and wrote a letter: "You give this letter to Mu Qing for me, and I want to discuss the itinerary of leaving with him carefully."


    Feng Yichen took the letter, put it away, and asked: "Mo Jinlan has come to Jincheng, do you know?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Seeing that she didn''t ask any more questions, Feng Yichen couldn''t help but said: "I heard that she offended the Qinglong Gang and the He family as soon as she came here, and now she is being protected by my brother."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei put down the pen in her hand, and let out a faint "oh".


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was born in a family of brothers and sisters, so he couldn''t understand Mo Lingwei''s indifference: "She is your sister anyway, so you don''t care about her at all?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked directly at Feng Yichen''s resentful eyes: "The wife of the warlord must have agreed to her coming to Yuncheng, and she could offend the Qinglong Gang and the He family as soon as she came here, because she relied on the power behind her, otherwise, It was her own fault.


    You just said that now that she is being protected by Feng Shaojin, it is impossible for her to have any worries. How do you want me to care?


    Could it be that Master Yichen has forgotten that I am just a person who can''t help myself now, and the mud bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river.


    Also, there are harmonious and warm families like the Feng family in this world, and of course there are also families where the He family can''t tolerate the existence of each other.


    There is a saying: Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.


    Master Yichen was not involved in it, so it''s better not to judge the Mo family''s family affairs at will. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."

 Chapter 2169

    Mo Lingwei was sleeping in a daze, and felt that someone was caressing her belly through her clothes, Mo Lingwei opened her eyes suddenly.


    The moon is like a silver plate, and the cold light falls on the bedroom, clearly illuminating Feng Shaojin''s handsome and flawless face.


    He took off his outer shirt and was wearing a white middle coat. He was sitting beside her, putting his hands into the thin blanket, feeling the movement in Mo Lingwei''s stomach.


    The slender eyebrows were tightly frowned, and he said to himself: "Why haven''t you grown up yet, is it lack of nutrition?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pushed away his hand and turned over.


    Feng Shaojin leaned over with a smile, hugged her from behind, and asked affectionately, "Did I wake you up again?"


    Since she became pregnant, Feng Shaojin has been running here more and more.


    Even if he was busy until late at night, he would try his best to spare time to rush over, go back to the room lightly, listen to her even breathing, lie down beside Mo Lingwei, sleep for a few hours, and then get up in a hurry, I didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, so I rushed to the camp...


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes: "Let go of me."


    Feng Shaojin obeyed her, retracted his hands neatly, moved a little away from her, and asked, "How''s your appetite recently?"


    Mo Lingwei remained silent.


    Even if she didn''t answer these questions, Feng Shaojin could still get the answers from the servant.


    There is no need to do this.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Yichen said you were too thin and lacked nutrition. From now on, you will eat a cup of bird''s nest every day, a packet of sesame paste in the morning, and some nuts at noon..."


    Listening to his nagging instructions, Mo Lingwei''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    If there were no such accidents at the beginning and they got married smoothly, Feng Shaojin would definitely be a very good father.


    By coincidence, Mo Lingwei interrupted Feng Shaojin and asked, "Feng Shaojin, do you like boys or girls?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that a smile overflowed from his lips and spread to his handsome face, his voice became softer, "Don''t talk about boys and girls, as long as it''s born by you, even if it''s a cat or a dog, I''ll give birth to you." like it all."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The slight touch that just surged in Mo Lingwei''s heart was fleeting in an instant.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom suddenly froze.


    Feng Shaojin also realized that he had said something wrong: "I didn''t mean that, I was just making an analogy."


    Comparing myself to a cat or a dog is unprecedented.


    Feng Shaojin was very annoyed.


    Mo Lingwei pulled the thin blanket over her body, and said angrily, "Go to the guest room."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to get up from the bed, picked up the pillow and walked out: "I slept in the guest room this time, next time I come here, you can''t drive me away."


    Mo Lingwei gave a perfunctory "hmm".


    Feng Shaojin got the guarantee from Mo Lingwei, and finally reluctantly went to the next door.


    The next day, when Mo Lingwei woke up, Feng Shaojin was waiting in the hall.


    Seeing her go downstairs, Feng Shaojin ordered his servant to bring up the stewed bird''s nest, and watched her eat it bit by bit.


    "I''ll come to see you again in three days." Feng Shaojin sat beside her, his eyes glued to her body like honey: "I''ll bring all the books left in other courtyards here, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Okay."


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up unconsciously. Seeing that she had finished drinking all the bird''s nest, she felt even happier: "Then I''m leaving."


    He leaned over, originally intending to kiss her forehead, but when he sensed the rejection in her eyes, he stroked her hair instead...


    Mo Lingwei watched his back disappear from sight, and the corners of his lips opened and closed: "Goodbye!"


    Never see you again!

 Chapter 2170

    There are not many things to take away, Mo Lingwei only picked out a few sets of laundry clothes and two pairs of light and comfortable shoes.


    As night fell, the guards in the other courtyard were subdued by the guards sent by Feng Muyun. The servants were sleeping, snoring like drums, and they would not be able to wake up for a while.


    Mo Lingwei left the other courtyard quietly, waiting outside the courtyard was the Mohist army led by Mu Qing.


    She rode on the horse and asked, "I heard that Jin Lan has also come over, where is she now?"


    "With Young Marshal Feng, there will be no danger for the time being, and the people brought by An Haoyu are also secretly protecting her." Mu Qinghui: "Second Master Gong also knows that we are leaving tonight."


    "He intends to stay?"


    "Yes." Mu Qing knew about the affairs of Gong Mo''s family, and was a little puzzled: "You asked me to tell him in the letter that Miss Mo Er came to Yuncheng for him, did you guess that the second son of Gong would stay?"


    "Probably." Mo Lingwei admitted.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing became more and more puzzled, "How can you be so sure?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, didn''t intend to say more, but just whipped the horsewhip vigorously, speeding up.


    Originally, she thought that Gong Su was very kind to her. Compared with Gong Yao, he was not a flirtatious son. If she really wanted to marry in this life, it would be good to spend her life with a man with a warm personality like Gong Su.


    Although life is a bit dull, it is better than being exhausted in love and killing each other.


    She doesn''t want to live that kind of life where all kinds of intrigues and tricks are exhausted. Isn''t an ordinary life a kind of happiness?


    But he didn''t expect that his kindness doesn''t matter. When he met someone like Cheng Xinqi, he felt sympathy for no reason. Chu Yunyao was bullied by Gu Shichen, so he wanted to be a lobbyist.


    This kind of indiscriminate abuse of good people, despise justice, and unconditional sympathy for the weak, when she really married into the Gong family, when facing Mrs. Gong''s smiling tiger-like elders, Gong Su might just let her have no bottom line. back down.


    This kind of man seems to be kind-hearted, but he is the origin of the nightmare, and he never dares to entrust him for life.


    For example, when Gong Su and Mu Qing were together, he knew that Mu Qing and Feng Yichen had been in secret contact, and he also knew that she was going back to Jincheng.


    But once he knew that Mo Jinlan had followed to Yuncheng because of him, he decided to stay and ensure Mo Jinlan''s safety. It wasn''t that Gong Su cared much about Mo Jinlan, but that he didn''t want to face the condemnation of his conscience. , just bear the infamy.


    After all, once something happens to Mo Jinlan, the Mo family will blame the Gong family first.


    According to the planned route, Mo Lingwei continued to drive for two days and two nights. When she was approaching the border, Mo Lingwei dared to stop and rest.


    Mu Qing tied the bed sheet to a tree with a rope to make a hammock, "Miss, there are reptiles on the ground, if you are afraid, you can sleep in the hammock, the mountain road is rough, after turning over here, the road is flat, I will go buy it A comfortable carriage for you."


    Mo Lingwei was lying on the hammock, looking at the bright moonlight in the sky: "Okay."


    After running around for days, I was too tired. The people around picked some leaves and grass and spread them on the ground, and fell into a dream.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, but couldn''t fall asleep.


    She didn''t know what kind of chaos Wen Jingyuan was in now, and she didn''t know what would happen to Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen. She seemed to have escaped from a cage and ascended to heaven, and the suffocating feeling finally dissipated.


    At sunrise in the east, Mo Lingwei was woken up, and continued walking with Mu Qing.


    Five days later, they finally left the south and embarked on a journey from the northern border to Jincheng...

 Chapter 2171

    Gu Wei chased to the border and reined in his horse, "You are here, I will come whenever I go."


    Now that the matter has come to an end, after leaving the south and arriving at Mo Lingyuan''s territory, it is impossible for him to bring Mo Lingwei back.


    Gu Wei stepped on his horse and chased after Mo Lingwei alone: ??"Young Madam."


    With a wave of Mu Qing''s hand, the Mohist army behind him surrounded Gu Wei.


    Mo Lingwei poked her head out of the carriage.


    Gu Wei got off his horse and said, "Young madam, I know that I can''t take you away, so I came here alone, and I want to say a few words to you."


    Mo Lingwei got out of the carriage, and the two walked to the river.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk." Mo Lingwei wore a black cloak, looked at the gurgling water, and spoke calmly, without any trace of happiness or anger.


    "Are you pregnant or not?" Gu Wei stared at Mo Lingwei for a moment.


    "No."


    "Do you hate the young master?"


    "No hate."


    "If the young master does not marry for your whole life, will you be moved?"


    "Won''t."


    "Why?"


    "Since I decided to leave by any means, I have written off all the grievances and grievances in the past. What will happen in the future is irrelevant. How can there be hatred and emotion?"


    "Young madam." Gu Wei''s voice was choked: "After you left, the young master came to chase you, but was stopped by Master Yichen. For you, the two brothers almost killed each other..."


    Mo Lingwei''s heart clenched, she clenched her back teeth, and her nails dug into her palms. She said slowly, "If I don''t leave, he will definitely die in my hands!"


    Mo Lingwei gathered her cloak and walked towards the carriage: "Gu Wei, go back!"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei stood where he was, leading the horse, watching helplessly as the Mohist army surrounded the carriage and ran farther and farther...


    She finally abandoned the young master and chose to leave!


    Except for him, all the people the young master cared about the most chose to stand on the opposite side of the young master.


    ¡­


    When Gu Wei hurried back, he realized that in just a few days, Feng Dujun''s power had been emptied by the furious Feng Shaojin.


    The Feng family was in chaos.


    Feng Dujun was forcefully suppressed by Feng Shaojin, unable to fight back, fell ill on the bed in a dejected state, unable to get up.


    Feng Yichen''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen from being beaten by Feng Shaojin, and he almost died.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t even erase the dominoes, and while cursing Mo Lingwei, she cried and took care of Feng Muyun.


    Feng Shaojin locked himself in the bedroom and got drunk.


    The cramping pain in his heart pierced his bones, and Feng Shaojin fell to the ground, with his blood-red eyes open, looking at the bedroom that was spinning around, and felt that his soul seemed to be pulled away from his body little by little...


    Gu Wei knocked open the door, picked up Feng Shaojin who was limp on the ground like mud, and put him on the bed. Turning around, he saw Mo Jinlan standing at the door, looking in timidly.


    Gu Wei rubbed his tired brows, raised his finger and pointed at the messy debris on the floor, and said in a hoarse voice: "Can you work? Clean up the house, and I''ll get the medicine box."


    Mo Jinlan vaguely guessed what had happened, and asked, "Isn''t it because Mo Lingwei returned to Jincheng that he tortured himself like this?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei glared at her angrily, it was really a pot that could not be opened and which pot should be lifted.


    Gu Wei stood up and walked out: "I''m going to cook some hangover soup, you stay here for now."


    Mo Jinlan swept the debris on the ground to the corner and nodded.


    Feng Shaojin lifted the quilt, put his palm on the position of his heart, and called Mo Lingwei''s name vaguely in his mouth: "Ling Wei, Wei Wei, don''t go, okay?"


    Mo Jinlan walked over, wiped Feng Shaojin''s forehead with a handkerchief, and said in a low voice: "She has already returned to Jincheng, don''t think about her anymore, you have a fiancee anyway.


    The daughters of our Mo family are all strong, and they will never serve a husband with others. "

 Chapter 2172

    A low and crisp chattering sound came from his ears, Feng Shaojin opened his eyes, and in the hazy light and shadow, he saw the blurred face of a woman.


    She was wearing a plain cheongsam, with long black hair hanging down and scattered on her chest.


    Who else could be dressed like this besides Mo Lingwei?


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin grabbed Mo Jinlan''s hand: "Ling Wei, don''t go, you are gone, what should I do?"


    Mo Jinlan: "...


    Mo Jinlan''s hand was grabbed by Feng Shaojin''s hot fingers, her heart suddenly became uncontrollable, and she picked it up desperately, as if it was about to pop out of her throat.


    Mo Jinlan was at a loss, she pulled her hand hard, but Feng Shaojin''s grip was even tighter than she expected.


    She stammered and said, "Feng Shaojin, I, I''m not Mo Lingwei, I''m Mo Jinlan, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Her answer was even breathing.


    Feng Shaojin made a fuss for a while, then fell asleep.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s hand was still tightly held by Feng Shaojin, unable to move.


    When Gu Wei came over with the hangover soup, he saw Mo Jinlan sitting on the edge of the bed, his face flushed with anxiety, and even fine sweat broke out.


    He put down the bowl and quickly asked, "What''s going on?"


    "He mistook me for the wrong person. He thought I was Mo Lingwei. My hand bones were about to be crushed by him." Mo Jinlan was in severe pain.


    Since saving Mo Jinlan, she has been living here.


    Gu Wei helped take care of all the daily necessities. He didn''t know what the second lady of the Mo family liked, so he bought Mo Jinlan clothes like cheongsam according to Mo Lingwei''s preferences.


    Perhaps it was the plain cheongsam that made the drunken-eyed Feng Shaojin mistake him.


    Gu Wei had no choice but to break off Feng Shaojin''s fingers one by one and free Mo Jinlan''s hand, "There are no extra servants here, so I''ll trouble you to help take care of the young commander in the next few days."


    "You allowed me to stay here?" Mo Jinlan asked tentatively.


    "En." Gu Wei said: "Young Marshal is a very affectionate person, as long as you are loyal to him, he will never treat you badly."


    Mo Jinlan readily agreed.


    As long as she doesn''t go back to Jincheng, Mo''s house, or Qin Zhirou''s side, let alone let her take care of Feng Shaojin, she is willing to be Feng Shaojin''s mopping girl...


    Just when Feng Yichen and Feng Muyun thought that Feng Shaojin would remain depressed forever, the Orientals invaded again, and the war started again.


    After Gu Wei reported the news, he sighed secretly as he looked at the man with an unshaven face leaning against the edge of the bed and his face became thinner.


    After waking up from the intoxication, Feng Shaojin seemed to be a different person, lifeless and lifeless.


    His long and narrow eyes were dark and lifeless, with occasional flashes of hostility, and he was indifferent to everything. Feng Yichen came over to look at him once with his face full of injuries. From the beginning to the end, Feng Shaojin didn''t look directly at him. He didn''t say a word even once.


    Feng Yichen begged for mercy, admitted his mistakes, and was full of remorse and guilt, but Feng Shaojin remained indifferent.


    Gu Wei finished his routine report on military affairs as usual, thinking that Feng Shaojin would continue to let himself be decadent, but unexpectedly Feng Shaojin lifted the quilt and got up.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin shaved his beard, changed into a military uniform, opened the drawer, took out the gun, and went to the camp...


    Gu Wei was overjoyed and quickly followed...


    Feng Shaojin came back to life, but his whole body was icy, like a cold sword that had been soaked in a cold pool, with sharp edges and killing intent...


    He devoted himself to the camp, took the time to go back to the Governor''s Mansion, went to the ancestral hall of Feng''s family to pay homage to Feng Shaoqing, and locked himself in the ancestral hall for a whole day and night before coming out...

 Chapter 2173

    When Feng Muyun heard that Feng Shaojin was finally willing to come back, thinking that Mo Lingwei had let go alone, she felt somewhat guilty, so she asked the housekeeper and Feng Yichen to invite Feng Shaojin to have a reunion dinner together , as if the suspicion had been settled.


    Feng Yichen was used to being shameless, so he went to beg Feng Shaojin, "Brother, my father''s health is getting worse day by day, and I''m getting better today, let''s have a family reunion dinner."


    Feng Shaojin stood in the bleak wind, looked at the withered vegetation, and asked, "Did she leave any words before leaving?"


    She, of course, refers to Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Yichen was silent for a moment, and told the truth: "She said that if she doesn''t leave you, you will die in her hands. Compared with you betraying your relatives and turning against the Feng family, the Feng family can''t accept your death at her hands." hand."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin clenched his back teeth.


    These words are exactly the same as what Gu Wei brought back.


    Feng Yichen hurriedly said again: "Brother, Ling Yuan is really not pregnant, she forced me to lie to you, I checked her pulse, her uterus is cold and her body is weak, she has a constitution that is not easy to conceive.


    If you don''t take good care of yourself, maybe you won''t be able to have your own children in this life. "


    When it came to children, Feng Shaojin''s already handsome and cold face became even colder.


    He didn''t believe what Feng Yichen said, nor what Mo Lingwei said, and even less what Gu Wei brought back. He would rather stubbornly think that she left with his flesh and blood.


    Even if she fled to the ends of the earth, there is still a bond between him and her.


    Feng Yichen stretched out two fingers, tugged at the corner of Feng Shaojin''s clothes, and begged: "Brother, you can beat me and scold me, even if you don''t forgive me in this life, it doesn''t matter.


    I beg you to stay and have a meal, Father Marshal is actually feeling very uncomfortable..."


    After all, they are blood relatives. After leaving today, I still don''t know when I will return to the Governor''s Mansion next time. This request is not too much.


    Feng Shaojin agreed.


    Feng Yichen happily led him to the front yard.


    "Housekeeper, ask the cook to cook more West Lake beef soup and sprinkle with pepper, my brother..." Feng Yichen''s voice stopped abruptly when he saw the people sitting in the hall.


    He Jingshu stared shyly and timidly at Feng Shaojin: "Shaojin."


    Feng Yichen stared at Mrs. Feng disapprovingly: "Why is Miss He here?"


    "I sent someone to pick her up on purpose." Mrs. Feng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her, and murmured: "The warlord said, Shaojin finally came back once, and the family will have a reunion dinner together."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen lowered his voice, and leaned into Feng Shaojin''s ear: "This is definitely not what my father meant."


    Feng Shaojin had a cold face, alienated and indifferent, and said nothing.


    It just so happened that Feng Muyun went downstairs on crutches, seeing He Jingshu''s eyes, a look of displeasure flashed in his cloudy eyes: "Jingshu is here, what a coincidence."


    Mrs. Feng quickly stood up and went to help Feng Muyun: "Unfortunately, I specially ordered someone to come here. Didn''t you say that the whole family should sit together for the reunion dinner?"


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    The breath around Feng Muyun''s body became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "You really know how to do things."


    Mrs. Feng didn''t hear the sarcasm in Feng Muyun''s words, she thought Feng Muyun was praising herself, so she smiled triumphantly.


    It''s all here, and He Jingshu can''t be driven away.


    Feng Shaojin ignored He Jingshu and sat down at the dining table under Feng Yichen''s soft and tough pampering.


    Everyone has a fixed position, Mrs. Feng is on Feng Muyun''s left, and Feng Shaojin is on his right.


    Mrs. Feng pushed He Jingshu: "Sit next to Shaojin and give him a bowl of West Lake beef soup."

 Chapter 2174

    As soon as He Jingshu took a step forward, Feng Yichen rushed to sit on the other side of Feng Shaojin, taking the seat that He Jingshu wanted to sit on.


    He Jingshu: "..."


    Madam Feng was full of embarrassment, "It''s fine to sit opposite Shaojin, but you can sit next to me."


    After taking his seat, Feng Yichen was afraid that Feng Shaojin would be annoyed by Mrs. Feng''s inappropriate words and He Jingshu''s actions, so he took on the job of a servant extremely attentively.


    He quickly scooped up a bowl of West Lake Beef Soup and put it in front of Feng Shaojin: "Brother, try your favorite soup."


    Feng Shaojin ignored him, took a vegetable with chopsticks and put it on the rice.


    Feng Muyun said: "The situation is chaotic now, you must be careful outside."


    There are outsiders here, so it''s inconvenient for Feng Muyun to say more.


    Feng Shaojin gave a low "hmm".


    Mrs. Feng smiled slightly, raised her eyes to look at Feng Shaojin, and said self-assertively: "Shaojin, your father is old and in poor health, and his only wish is to report to his grandson.


    Although the wedding date between you and Jing Shu has been postponed, you are still the one who held the engagement ceremony.


    I have made the decision to let Jing Shu live in the Governor''s Mansion from now on, so you can stay for one night tonight too. "


    Even Feng Yichen couldn''t listen to such straightforward words, let alone Feng Shaojin who was in the middle of the game.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, and the aura around Feng Shaojin became cold and sharp in an instant.


    Mrs. Feng, however, didn''t seem to notice anything strange, and continued: "Shaojin, now that you are the eldest son and the heir of the Feng family, the task of spreading the branches and leaves of the Feng family should fall on you.


    When this battle starts, we don''t know when it will come to an end. When you have a man and a half woman, your father and commander will be able to enjoy the family happiness and spend the rest of their lives in the mansion. "


    Feng Yichen''s face also became solemn.


    At this time, as the wife of the warlord in the warlord''s mansion, not only does she not have the heart of family, country and world, but she still has things on her mind to enjoy her old age peacefully.


    Although Feng Yichen didn''t have such passionate feelings, he still found these words extremely harsh and intolerable.


    Feng Muyun gave Madam Feng a cold look, and motioned her to shut up.


    But Mrs. Feng seemed to have been greatly wronged, and her eyes turned red instantly: "The stepmother is hard to do, I am so heartbroken for you, don''t you think about me at all?"


    Feng Shaojin laughed abruptly.


    Hearing that low and cold voice made Feng Yichen''s hair stand on end.


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "Madam is really considerate. I happen to have a woman who knows the cold and the hot by my side. I will send her to the mansion another day, and ask the madam to teach her. If the madam is satisfied , opened his face, put it in my room, and served me well.


    To marry a wife, a clear matchmaker needs to be married, but the maids and concubines can take over the house first, and the rules can''t be messed up. "


    The moment he heard that He Jingshu was going to live in the Governor''s Mansion, Feng Shaojin had lost his appetite, and there was nothing left to eat.


    He threw the chopsticks in his hand, stood up and strode out, and said irrefutably: "That''s it, I have something to do, excuse me!"


    His words and voice became more and more indifferent and alienated, without any residual warmth, his back was lonely and desolate, and soon disappeared in the governor''s mansion...


    A reunion dinner is over before it starts.


    Feng Muyun dropped the bowl and chopsticks coldly, glared at Mrs. Feng, turned around and went upstairs.


    Feng Yichen was afraid that Feng Muyun would vomit blood due to Feng Furen''s anger, so he hurriedly chased after her.


    He Jingshu was also extremely embarrassed, feeling a little more resentful towards Mrs. Feng in her heart.


    Mrs. Feng, who stayed in the restaurant, looked at Feng Muyun''s back with teary eyes, not understanding what she did wrong...

 Chapter 2175

    Even though Feng Shaojin didn''t even eat any food and walked away in anger, Mrs. Feng still made her own decision and coaxed He Jingshu to stay here.


    Although Feng Yichen was dissatisfied with Mrs. Feng''s actions, he was too lazy to get involved in these matters.


    As for Feng Muyun, he has always advocated that the male should be the outsider and the female should be the inside. What''s more, He Jingshu is also his favorite daughter-in-law, so he followed Mrs. Feng, but he became more and more disgusted with what Mrs. Feng did.


    People''s words are good when they are about to die, Feng Muyun didn''t know if it was because it was the time to know his destiny, and he missed his deceased wife more and more.


    At first I thought that Feng Shaojin was just talking casually out of anger. After all, Feng Shaojin is not the kind of person who is greedy for beauty, not to mention that there is a woman with the appearance of Mo Lingwei in front of her, so she can just show up casually. A concubine or Tongfang comes out.


    Unexpectedly, all of them miscalculated.


    Mo Jinlan was sent to the Governor''s Mansion by Gu Wei with great fanfare.


    inside the car.


    Gu Wei repeatedly warned: "Don''t hurt the Feng family, but don''t let the Feng family hurt you. At critical moments, the guards in the mansion will protect you."


    Mo Jinlan sat on the co-pilot''s seat: "So, I''m only responsible for disturbing the peace of the Feng family?"


    "To be precise, it is Mrs. Feng and Miss He who are disturbing the peace, so that they have no time and energy to bother the young master." Gu Wei corrected solemnly.


    Mo Jinlan nodded again and again: "Understood, I heard that the two of them were still attacking secretly, trying to take Mo Lingwei''s life?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei nodded: "Yes."


    "Then Miss Ben won''t let the two of them have a better life." Mo Lingwei is gearing up: "Although I don''t want to see Mo Lingwei, she is still from my Mo family, and bullying her is considered a slap in the face of Miss Ben. I will definitely get the money back for the Mo family."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei''s lips curled into an almost imperceptible smile.


    There is truth in the saying that the wicked have their own grind.


    Mo Lingwei is arrogant and has strong self-esteem. She doesn''t bother to play tricks in secret, and doesn''t like to confront Mrs. Feng and Miss He, but Miss Mo is different. More than anything.


    His skills are very good, and his people are more clever. For a long time to come, the Governor''s Mansion will probably be extremely lively.


    Gu Wei parked his car at the gate of the military governor''s mansion, and after waiting for several carriages to come, he brought Mo Jinlan into the courtyard.


    The guards unloaded the boxes from the carriage and sent them to the mansion.


    Mrs. Feng, who was wiping the dominoes, was alarmed. She pushed the cards in front of her, and surrounded by a group of noble ladies, she walked to the door and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Gu Wei supported Mo Jinlan, who was well dressed, and said respectfully, "Ma''am, I was ordered by the young marshal to help Second Miss Mo move to the Governor''s Mansion for permanent residence."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    A group of noble ladies looked at each other, and looked at Mrs. Feng one after another: Miss He hasn''t married yet, why is there another irrelevant woman living in?


    When did Second Miss Mo suddenly appear in this cloud city?


    When did Marshal Feng love this woman so much?


    Look at these boxes of things, carrying them into the house as if they don''t want money, I don''t know what''s in them.


    Mrs. Feng''s face turned blue with anger: "There is no guest room in the mansion, so there is no room for outsiders."


    Gu Wei calmly said with a smile on his face: "Young Marshal said that the guest room next to his bedroom has been vacant all the time, and it happened to be for Miss Mo to live in. If it is inconvenient, I will give the bedroom of the Young Marshal directly to Miss Mo. .¡±


    The noble ladies who were watching were in an uproar!

 Chapter 2176

    Gu Wei saw Mrs. Feng''s face was livid, and continued: "The young marshal also said that if Mrs. Feng really can''t tolerate Miss Mo Er, he will let the humble officer take Miss Mo Er back to the camp directly, and save the young marshal. Take some time to go back home to visit Miss Mo."


    The last sentence is Chi Guoguo''s threat.


    If Mrs. Feng refuses to agree, it means that she is narrow-minded and cannot tolerate her son''s concubine''s room, and she will be reprimanded as an evil mother-in-law, and will force Feng Shaojin not to return to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Mrs. Feng''s face was completely darkened: "It seems that Mrs. Ben has to keep this woman?"


    Mo Jinlan was wearing a gorgeous cheongsam, with jet-black bangs curled up in front of her forehead. She was already gorgeous, but with heavy makeup on, her voluptuous lips made her even more imposing.


    She shook the delicate and small folding fan, and the fragrant wind penetrated into her nostrils. She twisted her waist and walked in front of Mrs. Feng: "If Mrs. Feng refuses to agree, I will just leave. It is better to stay by the young commander''s side all day long." In the Governor''s Mansion, Mrs. Feng regards her as a thorn in her side."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng lost all face, "It''s just a roommate who can''t stand on the stage, so he has no rules."


    Putting her beside Feng Shaojin might as well keep her under his nose.


    Mrs. Feng told the housekeeper, "Go and clean up the guest room."


    Mo Jinlan yelled softly: "Oh, be careful, this box is the clothes that the young commander specially prepared for me, that box is the jewelry that the young commander specially prepared for me, and... ..¡±


    The veins on Madam Feng''s forehead twitched as she listened.


    Gu Wei touched the tip of his nose, lowered his head, hiding the smile in his eyes.


    The young marshal asked him to send Second Miss Mo to the Governor''s Mansion when all the expensive wives were having fun in the Governor''s Mansion, and it turned out that was the intention.


    Seeing that Mo Jinlan was almost making trouble, Gu Wei lowered his voice: "If there is anything going on in the future, just ask the guard to send me a message.


    Although the Governor''s Mansion is not likely to cause fatalities, making things difficult is inevitable. Be careful, don''t go too far. "


    After giving some instructions, Gu Wei left the Governor''s Mansion and returned to the camp.


    Feng Shaojin was dealing with internal affairs, and when he saw Gu Wei coming in, he didn''t even raise his head, and asked, "Have you sent it over?"


    "Mmm." Gu Wei described the obstacles he encountered from Mrs. Feng.


    Feng Shaojin sneered, the whole body was filled with cold air, his face was gloomy and cold, "Looking at Gong Su, if Mo Jinlan doesn''t return to Jincheng for a day, Gong Su won''t be allowed to leave Yuncheng for a day."


    Gu Wei: "Yes."


    Northern Jincheng.


    After a bumpy journey, they finally returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Chu Yunyao''s belly was already big. What Mo Lingwei didn''t expect was that Mo Jinyu not only came back, but also lived in the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Qian Cheng put the knife into the sheath in the past, like a passing cloud, no one mentioned it in front of Mo Lingwei.


    She was not feeling well, so Chu Yunyao gave her a handwritten medical book and asked her to recuperate in the bamboo garden and slowly recuperate her body every day.


    She originally imagined that she would go to Bao Ren Tang for consultation and treat patients free of charge as before, but she did not expect that the eyes of everyone looking at her were full of contempt and inquiry.


    Even all kinds of unbearable words followed, and it was only then that Mo Lingwei realized that she was already notorious. The story of her being kidnapped by Feng Shaojin had already been spread, and the daughters of the upper class had already excluded her, and Ordinary people have already regarded her affairs as a joke after dinner.


    Although the brother and sister-in-law suppressed the matter, the rumors had already been rooted in the hearts of those people.


    No one thought that she had done free consultations for those impoverished people, and performed operations on them regardless of the mess and smell, and no one thought that she was ever well.


    Everything she has done has been obliterated by the stain of infidelity.

 Chapter 2177

    Sitting in the wing room, Mo Lingwei listened to the increasingly chaotic whispers outside, like a wooden stake, her hands and feet seemed to be soaked in a cold pool, her whole body was icy cold.


    Doctor Zhang came over with clear porridge and put it in front of her: "Miss Mo, they are all talkative people, don''t take these bastard words to heart."


    Mo Lingwei picked up the porridge and took a sip: "Doctor Zhang, I am here for consultation, and the influence is not good. From tomorrow onwards, I will not come here. I have really disturbed you these few days."


    "What did Miss Mo say? Miss Mo has a kind heart, and her good reputation was deliberately tarnished." Doctor Zhang sighed.


    Seeing someone poking around at the door, Mo Lingwei put down the porridge bowl, looked towards the door of the wing room, and asked, "Old man, do you want to see a doctor?"


    The old woman looked Mo Lingwei up and down, nodded, and walked in with a smiling face.


    Doctor Zhang quickly stood up: "I''ll go out to grab the medicine first."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, turned to look at the red-faced old woman, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    She studied western medicine and is good at surgery. She can treat some minor ailments and pains. It''s just that the old woman in front of her doesn''t show any signs of illness.


    A pair of eyes were piercing, looking at her was like looking at a prisoner, straightforward and presumptuous, without the slightest restraint.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, a little disgusted by this person''s eyes.


    The old woman stretched out her hand: "I, I can''t tell."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The old woman looked at Mo Lingwei and laughed again: "I heard that you are the eldest lady of the Mo family, right?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei didn''t hide anything.


    "Just came back from Yuncheng?"


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei frowned, looking a little impatient.


    "I am the Wang family who sells pancakes on the east side of the street. Everyone has eaten pancakes from my family." As she spoke, the old woman took out a pancake wrapped in gray cloth from her bosom and placed it in front of Mo Lingwei. : "Miss Mo, try it, it''s delicious."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pushed the pancake back: "Ma''am, this is a clinic, if you are not sick, please go out."


    Mrs. Wang: "..."


    Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment, then laughed again, and pushed the pancake in front of Mo Lingwei again: "It has been spread all over the streets and alleys, even if Miss Mo is here for consultation, there are not many people who are really interested in your medical skills came."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei clenched her teeth.


    Mrs. Wang continued: "Although my Mrs. Wang''s family is not rich, it can be regarded as a legitimate family. There is only one only child in the family. Although his legs and feet are a bit inconvenient, he is tall and handsome.


    Our Wang family is not the kind of family that depends on people to order food, and we don''t dislike what you have experienced, Miss Mo.


    You are not young anymore, if you continue to procrastinate, you will not be able to marry a better family, why don''t you consider our Wang family, how about it? "


    Mrs. Wang has a face of "I don''t dislike you, just be grateful".


    Mo Lingwei''s face was completely cold, and she pointed at the door: "Go out."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang was a little ashamed and annoyed: "Miss Mo, today is different. You were taken away by thugs, and you don''t know what happened. Don''t say that the palace family can''t want you. Think about it, but any It is impossible for a decent family to marry you.


    I wiped away this old face and came over to talk to you in a low voice, but you actually drove me away?


    If you miss someone as good as my son, why don''t you want to be a concubine for those rich and powerful families?


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about it for the Mo family, such respectable people as the young commander and his wife have been dragged down by you for life..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was so angry that her fingers trembled...

 Chapter 2178

    She asked herself that she had never embarrassed an irrelevant person on the spot in her life, and she never felt that getting married was such an important thing that it was worth compromising and paying for her whole life.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would dare to bully her in front of her.


    Do you really think she is a weak lady who won''t lose her temper or put on airs?


    Mo Lingwei was about to speak, when a clear and slightly majestic voice sounded at the door: "A mere ignorant fool actually managed to control the eldest lady of the Mo family?


    Who gave your face? "


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, and saw Chu Yunyao walking in with Yun Da, and Yun Da closed the door casually.


    Chu Yunyao raised her chin.


    Yun Da was satisfied, rolled up his sleeves and walked in front of the old woman, slapped her across the face, and said coldly: "Is it true that our young lady is being trampled by a foolish woman like you?


    Even your stupid son, who is paralyzed in bed, is also worthy of our eldest lady, but such a thing is not worthy of being a slave to our eldest lady. "


    Yun Da is a martial arts practitioner, and his hand strength is already strong. This slap was made with ten percent strength, and the face of the old woman slapped was swollen quickly, and her brain was buzzing.


    People are bullying and fearing hard. These old women stayed in Baoren Hall for several days. When they saw Mo Lingwei had a gentle voice, a docile temperament, and was extremely patient with patients, they thought Mo Lingwei was a soft persimmon.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Mo today and was severely punished.


    The woman fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Chu Yunyao said angrily: "If you don''t leave, you will be thrown out of Bao Ren Tang."


    When the old woman with staring eyes heard this, her legs and feet went weak with fright.


    Everyone in the world knows that Chu Yunyao kills people without blinking an eye. He has the heart of a bodhisattva and the means of thunder. How can he dare to provoke him? After kowtowing to Mo Lingwei a few times, she scrambled out of the wing.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes fell on Chu Yunyao''s swollen belly, her nose was sore, and she felt extremely sorry for Chu Yunyao.


    Because of her, the sister-in-law with a big belly still has to suffer.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry." Mo Lingwei bit her lip.


    "There''s no need to say these things between you and me." Chu Yunyao touched Chu Yunyao''s palm-sized face with pity: "In the future, there will be such a foolish woman gossiping in front of you, so don''t talk nonsense to her. Just type it out."


    "En." Mo Lingwei nodded, if Chu Yunyao hadn''t come, she would have taken action to teach this kind of ignorant person a lesson.


    "Why did sister-in-law come here?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    "I bought some fabric for a newborn baby, and I plan to make it into clothes. Come over to see you." Chu Yunyao led Mo Lingwei out: "It''s getting late, let''s go back home together."


    Mo Lingwei helped Chu Yunyao back to the carriage.


    Yunda drove the car himself.


    In the carriage, Mo Lingwei stroked her stomach: "I''m getting heavier every day, and the weather is getting colder. I want to ask you something."


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, tell me quickly, what can the family ask for or not."


    "My energy is not as good as before, and I plan to entrust Bao''er to you." Speaking of Bao''er, Chu Yunyao''s expression was gloomy: "I will hand over all the prescriptions and medicinal materials for treating Bao''er to you, and you will replace me in the future." It¡¯s just that if you do this, you won¡¯t have time to come to Bao Ren Tang for consultation.¡±


    Mo Lingwei repeatedly agreed: "There are many doctors in Baorentang, and I am missing a lot. What''s more, my reputation has been ruined, and Baorentang has been implicated here. It is better not to come.


    Don''t worry, sister-in-law, Miss Bao''er can be taken care of by me in the future.


    Sister-in-law is safe to raise the fetus. "

 Chapter 2179

    When she first returned to Jincheng, she heard about Bao''er''s experience, and Mo Lingwei couldn''t accept it.


    Now my elder brother is leading troops to wipe out bandits everywhere, and he has been away from the mansion for a long time, his sister-in-law is distraught and has to raise a baby, and her second brother is weak, so she should support the young marshal''s mansion.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t even have time to think about the sorrows and joys of the past, and she didn''t have time to care about the outside world''s evaluation of herself, so she cheered up and followed the housekeeper to take care of the trivial matters of the Marshal''s Mansion, take care of Bao''er, and take over what Bao''er did before, Learn to read the ledger from scratch.


    Whatever she can do, she will never do it to others.


    It was also at this time that she came into contact with Lingyunmen founded by Chu Yunyao, and was shocked by the scale and concept of Lingyunmen.


    Build schools, adopt orphans, open porridge sheds, set up intelligence lines, send talents to the National Academy, and then recruit talents from the National Academy to Lingyunmen.


    It turns out that a woman who seems to be invisible can secretly do things that so many men can''t do.


    Compared with these feats, what is her little love?


    Unknowingly, Mo Lingwei became Chu Yunyao''s follower.


    She and her brother are so lucky to have such a powerful sister-in-law.


    Time passed day by day, the fallen leaves withered and yellow, and autumn geese flew south.


    Mo Lingwei had just arranged things in the mansion when the housekeeper of the Governor''s Mansion came to the door: "Miss, the governor''s old illness has relapsed, and his body pain is unbearable. I am specially ordered to come over and ask you to come over."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Lingwei greeted Chu Yunyao, immediately packed her things, and went to the Governor''s Mansion with the housekeeper of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Qin Zhirou has already been grounded, the second concubine is the housekeeper, the third concubine just gave birth to a baby and spends all day in the bedroom recuperating, and the fourth concubine is taking care of Mo Zhongtian.


    Hearing that Mo Lingwei was coming, the second aunt specially redecorated Wanyuan.


    Mo Lingwei checked Mo Zhongtian''s body first, then asked the family doctor, and whispered to the fourth concubine: "How is the father''s diet recently? How is your mood?"


    "The governor''s diet is okay, but recently he often discusses important matters with the president in the study, which may be a bit stressful." The fourth aunt looked at Mo Lingwei and laughed: "But after you came here, Miss, the governor seems to be in a much better mood."


    Mo Lingwei understood: "Father Commander is fine, he just needs to take good care of him. If so, I will stay here for a few more days, and leave when Father Commander is in a better mood."


    No matter what, Mo Zhongtian gave her father the love he deserved, although those loves were just a kind of compensation and repentance for his dead mother.


    But it was precisely because of this care that she not only survived, but also grew up safely under Qin Zhirou''s nose.


    She was more or less grateful to him in her heart.


    The fourth aunt was too proficient in threading a needle and thread, and showed Mo Lingwei the little clothes she had prepared: "I prepared these clothes for the third aunt''s children, and these are for the young lady''s stomach." prepared by your child, does it look good?"


    "It''s so cute." Mo Lingwei couldn''t put it down while holding the little dress, "I just don''t know if sister-in-law''s stomach is a boy or a girl."


    The fourth aunt lowered her voice: "The third aunt gave birth to Miss San, and the warlord didn''t like it very much. He wanted a boy, but we all think girls are fine.


    As for whether the young lady is pregnant with a boy or a girl, I am not very clear, but the young commander and the young lady are both young, so there is still time to have a few more..."


    Mo Lingwei chatted with Fourth Aunt for a while, then returned to Wanyuan.


    After staying in the Governor''s Mansion for several days, just when Mo Lingwei packed up her things and planned to return to the Marshal''s Mansion, the bad news came.


    Chu Yunyao was hunted down and fell off a cliff together with Mo Jinyu...

 Chapter 2180

    Mo Lingyuan pacified the bandits, and when he came back after a long journey through wind and rain, he only had time to watch his pregnant wife Jiefa and Mo Jinyu fall into the cliff together...


    When Mo Lingwei rushed back to the Marshal''s Mansion, Mo Lingyuan had already been knocked out and carried back to the Star Chu Building.


    The entire Young Marshal''s Mansion has become a mess because of the sudden bad news.


    The housekeeper and servants were crying to death, the elder brother was unconscious, Duan Changyu and Mu Qing were at a loss, and Yun Da was seriously injured and felt extremely guilty.


    Mo Lingwei went to see Bao''er, she held Bao''er''s hand, she burst into tears, her voice choked up: "Bao''er, I don''t believe that my sister-in-law died twice, and I also don''t believe that my second brother just disappeared.


    They''re bound to be found, right? "


    Bao''er lay quietly, because she had not seen the sun for a long time, her skin was as white as warm jade, her black hair was like brocade, her face was peaceful, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, blinked back the moisture in her eyes, and said in a low voice: "If you don''t speak, I will take it as if you agree with me.


    Bao''er, sister-in-law can''t live without you, and this house can''t live without you, so wake up quickly.


    Mr. Duan has been waiting for you. "


    She put Bao''er''s hand back into the quilt, got up and left.


    When people are in a desperate situation, they don''t believe in tears. The Young Marshal''s Mansion suddenly lost its backbone, and she must become the pillar of everyone.


    Mo Lingwei calmed down the emotions of the servants and the housekeeper, and enlightened the girls of Lingyunmen.


    Supporting his increasingly weak body, he took care of the brutal and bloodthirsty Mo Lingyuan after waking up.


    Especially after learning that Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu''s fall off the cliff was related to Mo Zhongtian, she almost collapsed again.


    She had to wonder if Mo Zhongtian had planned to get rid of his sister-in-law Chu Yunyao when he brought her into the Governor''s Mansion on the grounds of being ill, but she never thought that his second brother Mo Jinyu''s life would also be taken into account. up.


    At this point, the Mo family and the Gong family broke up.


    Mo Lingyuan and Mo Zhongtian broke up.


    The Gong family revealed their true face, and their wolfish ambitions were clearly revealed.


    There are some things that Mo Lingwei can''t do anything about, but she stands firmly behind Mo Lingyuan, and accompany her brother through all the difficulties and predicaments.


    ¡­


    The situation in the north was in turmoil, and the news of the confrontation between the Gong family and the Mo family spread to Yuncheng.


    Feng Shaojin heard Gu Wei''s report, put down his pen, got up and left the study, and rode his horse to the Governor''s Mansion.


    Gu Wei followed closely behind.


    Feng Shaojin ordered: "Tell the news to Gong Su, let him and Mo Jinlan go back to Jincheng together."


    Gu Wei was puzzled: "Master, why did you let him go back at this time? How about..."


    Gu Wei made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Feng Shaojin snorted coldly: "It doesn''t have to be like this. Although this Gong Su is annoying to me, he is not a heinous villain. These days, didn''t he bring the people brought here by An Haoyu to help resist the Orientals?"


    Although she has the benevolence of a woman, she also has the righteousness of the nation. It is a pity to die.


    Gu Wei worried: "If you let him go back and help the Gong family deal with the Mo family, then the young lady..."


    When Mo Lingwei was mentioned, Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes suddenly became cold and sharp: "At least, Lingwei and him are absolutely impossible."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    It turned out that the young master actually had this meaning in keeping Gong Su.


    The two soon arrived at the Governor''s Mansion.


    Feng Shaojin got off his horse, threw the reins to the guards, and strode towards the main building.


    Before entering the door, they heard the sound of arguing in the hall.


    Feng Shaojin slowed down, and Gu Wei followed behind Feng Shaojin, listening secretly with his ears pricked up...


    Since the second Miss Mo was sent to the governor''s mansion, the young master has been completely clean. Although Mrs. Feng sent people over again and again, wanting to let the young master go back and uphold justice, she no longer has the energy to urge the young master and Miss He. The branches and leaves are scattered.


    Gu Wei regretted not sending Miss Mo to the Governor''s Mansion sooner...

 Chapter 2181

    "Ma''am, this woman wanted to climb on top of me before she even entered the door. After she entered the door, she would beat me in everything. That''s fine." Wipe away tears: "The few good things you gave me, all of them were deliberately broken by her, she was aiming at me..."


    Mo Jinlan was wearing a gorgeous cheongsam, her jet-black hair was combed meticulously, shiny, she was leaning on the rattan chair opposite Mrs. Feng, casually applying nail polish.


    Hearing He Jingshu''s cry, her brows stood on end, her almond eyes widened, and she raised her voice sharply: "Everything will be blamed on me, how long have I only lived here, how many times have you told your wife about it?


    Isn''t it just relying on the young commander to hurt me, can''t you see it?


    After all, this lady is also the young marshal''s favorite person. Although she has never been in the family, she is not something that your He family can bully casually.


    You made your brother and sister want to kill me over and over again, and I haven''t told Shaojin yet..."


    Mo Jinlan was originally an unreasonable and disturbing temper, and she was categorical about right and wrong, and could not be disputed. How could He Jingshu be her opponent.


    What''s more, the He family originally wanted to get rid of Mo Jinlan secretly, but Mo Jinlan traveled once, and after he escaped by chance, he never left the Governor''s Mansion easily.


    Mrs. Feng was overwhelmed by the quarrel and crying of the two of them.


    In the past, she only thought that Mo Lingwei was high-spirited and arrogant, not good at words, and that Mo Jinlan was easy to deal with, but she didn''t expect...


    This woman is clearly a rascal, she doesn''t have the slightest disposition of a daughter of a thousand gold.


    There is simply no way to deal with this kind of person.


    Let''s play tricks in the dark, after all, Shaojin sent the woman here, so we can''t let her die in the mansion.


    Order someone to punish her. It seems that she has not committed any unforgivable mistakes, but she has to be angry with her several times a day, consciously or unconsciously.


    Say she doesn''t respect the mistress, He Jingshu hasn''t married here justifiably, she can''t be considered as a member of the Feng family, who knows what position Shaojin will make Mo Jinlan up to when the time comes?


    Mrs. Feng was completely troubled by a guy like Mo Jinlan, who was so eloquent, uncompromising, and sharp.


    Mrs. Feng couldn''t bear it anymore, she was so angry that she slapped the table hard, and said sharply: "Since you came to the Governor''s Mansion, the whole Governor''s Mansion has never had a peaceful day. You think this lady can''t control you anymore, right?"


    The teacup on the table jumped twice and regained its calm.


    From the corner of her eyes, Mo Jinlan glanced outside the door, and was holding a tea set that Mrs. Feng liked very much. Seeing that Mrs. Feng got so angry, she was so frightened that she threw the tea cup in her hand on the ground , pretended to be scared, and felt aggrieved: "Madam, what else do you want to do with me? Are you willing to die at your hands?"


    The teacup was thrown to the ground, and it broke into three pieces with a crisp "pop".


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    It was a birthday present that she had spent a lot of effort to find for Feng Muyun, but Mo Jinlan accidentally smashed it to pieces.


    Saying it was a miss is no different from intentional.


    Mrs. Feng suddenly stood up, "So what if I die at my hands? Could it be that Shaojin would sever ties with my own mother because of you, an unworthy thing?"


    As soon as the words fell, a deep voice came from outside the door: "Madam, are you so sure that I will never sever ties with you?"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Madam Feng turned around, and saw Feng Shaojin walking in with his hands behind his back...

 Chapter 2182

    Mo Jinlan jumped down from the chair, took small steps, and threw himself into Feng Shaojin''s arms, crying with snot and tears: "Madam is going to kill me, Shaojin, no wonder my sister spent her life here!" If she doesn''t go on, she is so weak, she will be forced to death by Madam and Miss He sooner or later, woo woo woo..."


    Feng Shaojin still had his hands behind his back, and his figure was tall and straight, but when she heard her mention Mo Lingwei, his tall body froze, and a stern light flashed in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Mo Jinlan accepted it as soon as he saw it, and quickly stood up straight, hiding behind Feng Shaojin.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    No one expected that Feng Shaojin would come back at this time, and happened to meet this scene.


    Madam Feng was so angry that she ground her teeth. Although she didn''t want to get into a fight with Feng Shaojin, she couldn''t show her weakness.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t give Mrs. Feng a chance to defend, but just glanced at her lightly, turned around and walked out, and said: "Since Madam can''t tolerate her so much, I will take her away."


    Hearing this, Mo Jinlan turned around and glared at Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu provocatively, and happily followed Feng Shaojin and left.


    After leaving the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, the carriage and guards had already been prepared.


    Gu Wei roughly explained what happened in Jincheng, "Young Marshal asked me to send you back to Jincheng, and return to Yuncheng after you finish dealing with the Mo family''s affairs."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t recover for a while: "You mean, my brother also fell off the cliff together?"


    Gu Wei nodded: "Yes, they fell with Mrs. Mo, and several dignitaries in Jincheng sent people to look for them under the cliff. So far, no one has found the trace of the two falling, let alone the bones. .¡±


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    Gu Wei said again: "The Mo family must be in chaos, this time you go back to Jincheng, just take it for our young master to see how the young lady is doing."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin with teary eyes, and in his broken vision, the figure of the man was a little blurry, standing in front of him like a statue.


    She opened her mouth, and asked unwillingly: "In order to leave you, she used all means to tell a big lie, which made you feel so painful that you would rather die. Do you not blame her at all?"


    She spent those days by Feng Shaojin''s side. The man was struggling with heart-piercing pain, and when the pain was extreme, he would even carve Mo Lingwei''s name on his body with a dagger.


    She thought at the time that it was lucky that Mo Lingwei was not dead. If he died, the man in front of her would probably not be able to survive, and would go to Huangquan with Mo Lingwei.


    It was only because Mo Lingwei was still alive that Feng Shaojin allowed himself to continue living in this world like a walking dead, fulfilling his responsibilities.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was silent for a long time.


    His long, narrow and deep phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, the cold wind mixed with tiny silver strands of rain fell on his body, and the vast sky and earth were filled with foggy and humid scenery.


    Feng Shaojin finally spoke, his voice was as dull as ever, with a faintly depressing tone of incomprehensibility, and asked back: "Why should I blame her?"


    Now all of this was caused by him alone.


    He betrayed her first, and then deceived her.


    When people are driven to a desperate situation, they are either depressed and decadent, or they fight back from the Jedi.


    How could he blame her?


    The only thing that made him feel extremely chilled was that his trusted relatives around him turned their guns again, disregarding his feelings at all, and teamed up with outsiders to completely betray him.


    He just doesn''t believe in the so-called family affection anymore.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."

 Chapter 2183

    Mo Linglan got into the carriage, and before leaving, he left some meaningful words: "Shaojin, if I were Mo Lingwei, even if I betrayed the whole world, I would still be with you.


    It''s because she doesn''t know how to cherish you, it''s her loss! "


    The carriage drove away, Gu Wei rode on the horseback, glanced at Feng Shaojin beside him, and said, "Young commander, what does Second Miss Mo mean by these words?"


    "Whatever she means." Feng Shaojin''s tone was unwavering: "The matter between me and Ling Wei, is it something that outsiders can talk about at will?


    She doesn''t understand what happened between me and Ling Wei at all, so what qualifications does she have to judge Ling Wei''s choice like this? "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Dare to love Second Miss Mo''s words so eloquently and emotionally did not have the slightest impact on the young master, and even what she said, the young master didn''t take it seriously.


    In the eyes of the young master, there is still only the young wife who abandoned him.


    I just don''t know what happened to the young lady after such a change in the Mo family.


    Jincheng.


    After Chu Yunyao fell off the cliff, the ambitious Gong family showed their fangs, and the Mo family and the Gong family drew a boundary and confronted each other.


    Civil strife began in the always peaceful north, and the Sijia army and the Mohist army fought like a raging fire.


    Mo Lingyuan was knocked out, and after waking up, he had a headache, and his temper was unprecedentedly vicious and irritable. Mo Lingwei prepared calming decoction for him according to the prescription in Chu Yunyao''s medical book, but it had no effect at all.


    Mu Qing was helpless with Mo Lingyuan''s illness.


    After Mo Lingwei handed over the affairs of the house to the steward, she decided to join the army with Mo Lingyuan.


    On the way back, Mo Jinlan was ambushed and seriously injured.


    The fourth aunt had no choice but to come to the Young Marshal''s Mansion to invite Mo Lingwei: "Miss, I know I shouldn''t come here to disturb you at this time, but the second young master''s life and death are uncertain now, and the wife is already crazy. .


    Now in Jincheng, the best surgical operation is you, the eldest lady. For the sake of the second young master''s benevolence, you can save the second young lady''s life! "


    Even though Mo Jinlan was bad in every way, it was because of Mo Jinyu that he returned to Jincheng.


    Although she had done many wrong things, at the last moment, she recognized Qin Zhirou''s true face, chose to let go of everything, and left.


    People can not escape from doing wrong.


    The fourth aunt is not the Holy Mother, but seeing that after Mo Jinlan was injured and sent back, she did not forget to take out a bag of blood-stained candy from her arms and hand it to An An, her heart softened all of a sudden.


    A person''s whole life is inherently a contradiction.


    Playing too many roles, maybe Mo Linglan is not a good daughter, not a good sister, but not necessarily a good sister.


    Mo Lingwei packed her things, twisted the medicine box, and followed Fourth Aunt to the Governor''s Mansion without saying a word.


    Mo Jinlan was hit by a bullet, fortunately it wasn''t a vital part, and the operation was a success.


    Mo Lingwei fed her the medicine and put the medicine bottle beside her pillow: "If you have a fever tonight, take two more pills, lie down and rest well, and ask the family doctor to change the gauze for you tomorrow.


    As long as there is no water and pus, the wound will heal slowly, and when the time comes, apply some plaster to remove the scar, and the scar will fade..."


    She twisted the medicine box, "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    "Mo Lingwei." Mo Jinlan''s voice was weak, and he called her weakly: "Do you want to know about Feng Shaojin?"


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, her face was calm, and her tone was calm: "I don''t want to."


    Mo Jinlan smiled sarcastically: "For a long time after you left, he lived in hell. If you weren''t still alive, he might not be able to survive."


    Mo Lingwei looked blankly, "What exactly do you want to say?"

 Chapter 2184

    "If you don''t like him anymore, can you give him to me?" Mo Jinlan held his breath and tightened the quilt covering his body, nervous and at a loss.


    Growing up so big, she seems to have been living in Mo Lingwei''s halo all the time.


    Mo Lingwei is beautiful enough, hard-working enough, calm-tempered, worthy of the title of lady of every family, recognized by the entire northern celebrity circle, and even the face of the Mo family.


    Among the four children, she is the father''s favorite.


    The boy was raised poorly, and Mo Lingyuan was placed with high hopes. Although Mo Jinyu was extremely intelligent, his extreme intelligence would definitely hurt his health.


    Girls are arrogant, in Mo Jinlan''s memory, Mo Zhongtian seems to have never been willing to say a harsh word to Mo Lingwei, but to her, he scolded her every now and then.


    It was only when Mo Zhongtian reprimanded her that she felt that Mo Zhongtian actually loved her instead of ignoring her completely. At least Mo Zhongtian would hate iron for being weak and invite her to come to the mansion to discipline her. she.


    Later, when Mo Lingwei went abroad, she became more arrogant and domineering in order to attract Mo Zhongtian''s attention...


    She is the noble second young lady of the Mo family, and also the Mo Jinlan that everyone fears. Except for Yun Che, no man dares to approach her.


    She inquired about Yun Che''s whereabouts everywhere, but met Feng Shaojin by mistake.


    In her life, she had never seen a man like Feng Shaojin.


    So affectionate, so dedicated.


    For a woman, to be heartbroken to that point.


    Feng Shaojin''s infatuation for Mo Lingwei did not move Mo Lingwei, but moved her as a bystander.


    It was only after she left Yuncheng that she realized that she seemed to have developed an inexplicable affection for Feng Shaojin.


    The moment the bullet hit her body, she was sure that she fell in love with Feng Shaojin.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were calm, looking at Mo Jinlan, who was always carefree and domineering, and said in a low voice: "From the moment I left Yuncheng, this person has nothing to do with me.


    How can I give you a man who has nothing to do with me?


    If you like it, just pursue it directly, don''t tell me. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around indifferently, twisted the medical bag and left.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s indifferent attitude, Mo Jinlan felt more and more distressed about Feng Shaojin.


    How cruel and unfeeling must a woman be to treat a man who loves her like this?


    When Mo Lingwei returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, the housekeeper handed her a letter: "Miss, this is from someone close to the second son of the palace."


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand to take it, and told the butler: "In the future, don''t accept anything related to the Gong family privately, just refuse it or hand it over to Mu Qing."


    The butler nodded again and again, "Yes."


    Mo Lingwei unfolded the letter, scanned it at a glance, and burned the letter paper casually.


    On the second day, she sent the prepared ointment to Lan Kwai Fong and handed it over to the two guards guarding Bao''er, but was stopped by someone on the way back.


    Gong Su rode on the horse and blocked her carriage: "Ling Wei, have you read the letter I sent to you in the mansion yesterday?"


    The guard stood in front of her, looking at Gong Su warily.


    Mo Lingwei waved back the guards, and led Gong Su to Yun Laike''s private room.


    "Second Master Gong, is your health better?" Mo Lingwei looked him up and down, poured two cups of tea, put one of them in front of Gong Su, and said softly, "In any case, I still want to thank Second Master Gong Find me in Cloud City."


    Although it brought her a lot of trouble and caused her pain that she will never forget in her life, in general, Gong Su''s starting point is good after all...

 Chapter 2185

    When Mo Lingwei mentioned what happened that day, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle, without any hysteria, shyness, or anger and grief.


    For a moment, Gong Su couldn''t figure out what kind of mood she used to say these words so peacefully.


    It was as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su stretched out his hand fiercely, and grabbed her wrist: "Ling Wei, I don''t care about those things that happened, you were forced, it''s not your fault, I won''t blame you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s brows and eyes became colder and sharper, and the watery eyes seemed to be soaked in frost.


    She put down the teacup in her hand, and vigorously waved Gong Su''s hand away: "I don''t know what the Second Young Master Gong mentioned?"


    She was asking knowingly.


    She clearly knew what Gong Su was referring to, but she just pretended to forget.


    Gong Su''s heart ached again for a while, "Ling Wei, I know you are avoiding that matter, everything is the fault of that bastard Feng Shaojin, I only hate that I didn''t have a gun at that time, and I can only watch you being shot. He bullied, otherwise, I will definitely kill him."


    Mo Lingwei raised her lips mockingly: "So, what does the second son of the palace plan to do?"


    "Ling Wei, the Gongmo family originally had a marriage contract. Although they have turned against each other now, my friendship with you will not change. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hide my identity and go to Yuncheng to find you.


    You go abroad with me, we don''t care about things here..." Gong Su became more excited as he spoke, and grabbed Mo Lingwei''s fingers again, "I will treat you well for the rest of my life, do you believe that I! "


    "Really?" The corners of Mo Lingwei''s lips became even wider.


    Gong Su gritted his teeth: "Ling Wei, what is your expression? Don''t you believe me?"


    "The second son of the palace." Mo Lingwei pulled out her finger forcefully, held up the teacup, and said with a sneer: "My pregnant sister-in-law and your best friend, my second brother, were plotted by your palace family to fall into Cliff, so far not even the bones have been found.


    At this time, the second son of the palace actually wants to stay and fly with me?


    Do you think I will promise you? "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su''s throat choked: "Ling Wei, I am also very saddened to hear this bad news, but the responsibility for Jinyu and Mrs. Mo''s falling off the cliff cannot be entirely shifted to the Gong family."


    "Yes, you are right." Mo Lingwei took a sip of the warm tea, "The culprit in this matter is not only the Gong family, but also my father-in-law is also involved.


    so what? "


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the fingers holding the teacup showed bluish and white fingerprints: "Including my sister-in-law''s unborn child, there are three lives in total. The second son of the palace wants me to erase all my memories as if this incident never happened. ?"


    Gong Su: "..."


    "Also." Mo Lingwei paused, her voice cold and empty: "When the Gong family and the Mo family were on good terms, I did consider whether I would spend my whole life with you.


    But I have never had any feelings for you. When you ignored my sister-in-law''s feelings and helped He Jingyu to execute my sister-in-law''s pet, and saved Cheng Xinqi regardless of right and wrong, I completely gave up this idea. "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Mo Lingwei continued: "Don''t say that the Gong family and the Mo family are turning against each other now, even if the Gong family and the Mo family are friendly, it is impossible for me to be with you.


    As for the fact that you went to Yuncheng to find me, if you hadn''t recklessly broke into Wenjing Garden and said those things that were fabricated out of nothing, Feng Shaojin wouldn''t have been angered and made him lose his mind.


    You keep saying that you don''t care about that matter, but have you ever asked me how I feel?


    You don''t care, I care, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have ended up like that! "

 Chapter 2186

    Gong Su looked at Mo Lingwei''s lips opening and closing, his black and white eyes gradually covered with bloodshot eyes, he apologized in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know I had caused you so much trouble."


    Mo Lingwei''s expression remained the same, "Second Master Gong, if I were you, you wouldn''t let someone deliver that letter to the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and you wouldn''t block me on the road and invite me to go abroad together.


    The Gong family has not lost a single bit, so of course you can leave here and go far away without any burden.


    But what about me? I can''t be an aunt anymore, I lost my sister-in-law and my second elder brother, my elder brother was immersed in grief and couldn''t extricate himself, and my father couldn''t afford to be ill.


    My Mo family is in a state of ruin, as long as I am not a cold-blooded and heartless person, I will definitely stay in Jincheng, stay with my brother, and accompany him through this most difficult time.


    As a human being, you can''t just think about yourself. Even if you are selfish, you must have a limit.


    Second Gongzi, what do you think? "


    Gong Su said dumbly: "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, I just went back to Jincheng and listened to the rumors that are not good for you, I just..."


    I want to free her from the predicament, I want to take her to a place where no one knows her, and start a new life without being troubled by these worldly eyes.


    That''s all.


    Mo Lingwei put down the teacup and stood up: "In this world, who doesn''t talk about people behind their backs, and who doesn''t talk about people behind their backs? I can''t control my mouth growing on others, just choose not to listen.


    What''s more, my brother and sister-in-law never blamed me at all, so how could I let them down?


    Gong Er Gongzi, you have always been the one who can''t let go, and I don''t care about it long ago.


    From now on, don''t look for me anymore, and don''t write to me, I won''t accept it.


    You, do it yourself! "


    Mo Lingwei gathered her cloak and walked out of the private room.


    The cold wind was piercing, the weather was getting colder, the lingering wind blew on his face like a knife, and the pain was so painful, Mo Lingwei got into the carriage and drove all the way to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Gong Su stood at the window, watching Mo Lingwei''s carriage disappear from sight, he gritted his teeth!


    I heard that Mo Lingwei once loved Feng Shaojin madly, but I don''t know how the former Feng Shaojin got her heart.


    Gong Su became more and more curious.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, An Haoyu asked, "Master, do you want to go back?"


    "Where are you going?" Gong Su looked up at the gray sky, "The Gong family is no longer the old Gong family, and Jincheng is no longer the old Jincheng.


    The only thing I can think about here is her. "


    An Haoyu: "..."


    An Haoyu also became inexplicably sad, at least Gong Su saw his beloved woman, what about him? He wanted to see Miss Bao''er for the last time, but there was no chance.


    If I knew this earlier, why bother!


    An Haoyu asked again: "Master, where are we going next? Abroad?"


    "No." Gong Su shook his head: "Since Ling Wei doesn''t want to go abroad with me, why should I leave here?


    Now that foreign enemies are invading and the country is in ruins, when I go to see my wife, I will go back to the south, as before, and hide my name, and fight against the enemy together with the Feng family army, defending the family and the country! "


    "Alright." An Haoyu nodded in agreement: "I will always be by the young master''s side."


    ¡­


    Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    As soon as Mo Lingwei got off the carriage, Yun Da came out with a few girls from the Lingyun Sect. When they walked up to Mo Lingwei, Yun Da clasped his fists: "Miss, I decided to take people from the Lingyun Sect to find Miss, Shan Long water is wide, I don''t know where the lady is, and I don''t know when the return date is.


    For the time being, the internal affairs of Lingyun Sect will be handed over to you, Miss.


    Miss Baoer, please take care of me too.


    We will definitely get Miss back. "


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!

 Chapter 2187

    Mo Lingwei''s nose was sore, "Be careful all the way, take care!"


    Yun Da left with his people, Mo Lingwei packed her luggage, and went to Mo Lingyuan: "Brother, now that the war is in chaos, it is time for military doctors, let me go to the battlefield with you.


    With me here, when you have a headache that is uncontrollable, it is not easy to leak the news. "


    If it is known by outsiders, the Mohist army''s commander will fall into insanity when he is tortured by a headache, and his prestige in the army will be greatly reduced, which will definitely be detrimental to the Mohist army.


    If someone with a heart knows about it and makes a big fuss about it, it will be even more serious.


    Mo Lingyuan nodded and agreed, but someone had to take care of the affairs of the house, and Mo Lingwei had to come back to live for a few days every month.


    On the battlefield, Mo Lingwei was still somewhat collapsed in the face of the continuous stream of wounded and sick patients brought back.


    As a doctor, even though she has long been used to seeing life and death and foresaw the cruelty of war, she still couldn''t accept it when she witnessed these tragedies and saw the faces that were alive the day before dying helplessly in front of her eyes the next day. .


    Some people, even if they are saved, still lack arms and legs, and life is worse than death.


    Mo Lingwei dispatched people from Lingyun Sect to secretly deliver gunpowder and various medicines to the Mohist army with the help of Su Chenxi.


    At the beginning, the Mohist army only knew that the young marshal had brought his own sister to the camp to heal their wounds, but they didn''t take her seriously.


    After all, she is a pampered eldest lady, so it is possible to come here to experience all kinds of life. After all, there are few people in this world who are as capable as the young lady.


    As long as Miss Mo doesn''t dislike them, they will be extremely grateful.


    With the domineering Second Miss Mo in front, they didn''t have a good impression of Miss Mo.


    But she never expected that Mo Lingwei''s medical skills were so much better than Dr. Li who had been with the army for many years, and she didn''t even frown when faced with such a bloody and messy place.


    Those who were seriously injured were assigned to Mo Lingwei for rescue.


    There are too few doctors, too many injuries, and she is exhausted from being too busy every day. Mo Lingwei lives with Li Changqing, the daughter of Li Junyi. The multigrain steamed bun slices were heated on the fire and handed to Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei was hungry, tired and sleepy. She took a few sips of warm water with the teacup in her hand, soaked the multigrain steamed bun slices in warm water until they softened, and mixed them into a paste, and drank them in a few sips.


    Her stomach warmed up, and her cold and numb limbs began to heat up. She squeezed her frozen face and smiled at Li Changqing: "Thank you for taking care of me."


    Li Changqing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "I am not good at medicine, and I came back early, so I should do these things, but I didn''t expect you, Miss, to be such a person."


    "What kind of person?" Mo Lingwei poured warm water from the stove into the wooden basin, washed her hands and face, and took off her shoes and socks to soak her feet.


    "He''s... the same person as the Young Madam." After getting along with Mo Lingwei for a long time, Li Changqing has also figured out her character, and said without hesitation: "In the beginning, you came here with the Young Marshal. At that time, I saw that you were so beautiful, dressed so well, and combed your hair meticulously. I felt that you were born rich and noble, and you were not a person who could bear hardships.


    Now it seems that I was too biased.


    Not only are you not squeamish, but also, you can resist things. "


    It was the other young ladies who had never seen the world. Seeing such a bloody scene, they were too frightened to eat or sleep, and wanted to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Lingwei not only persevered, but also became the most important attending physician here...

 Chapter 2188

    Mo Lingwei guessed that the ointment and potion prepared for Bao''er were about to run out, so she took time to go back to the Marshal''s Mansion, but was stopped by Gong Su again on the way.


    Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the man standing in front of him, and said with a bit of impatience in her tone, "What''s the matter with the second son of the palace?


    Are you not afraid that I will order someone to arrest you and threaten the Gong family with your life? "


    The road was empty, and the strength of the two sides was equal. Gong Su had disguised himself. He got off his horse and walked up to Mo Lingwei: "The letters I ordered to send to you have all been returned. I have some words that I want to talk to you face to face." say clearly."


    Mo Lingwei''s brows tightened even more.


    What should be said, she had already told him clearly in Yun Laike''s private room, and this man even dared to deliver a letter to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Her eyebrows became more and more displeased, "What else is the second son of the palace? Why don''t you make it clear at once, so that you will be involved in the future."


    Hearing this, Gong Su felt a pain in his heart: "Will we not be able to see each other again in the future?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei nodded: "The Gong family and the Mo family have long been at odds, so I won''t be embarrassed if we don''t meet each other. My brother is not someone who blames innocent people, but the Gong family may not have my brother''s heart.


    Second son of the palace, there are no outsiders here, and I have to rush back to the mansion. If you have anything to say, you can pick up the important ones and say it. I only have time for a cup of tea. "


    Gong Su''s hands hanging by his side clenched into fists, "Before returning to Jincheng, Jinlan had been living in the governor''s mansion, and Feng Shaojin personally ordered his confidants to send her into the mansion. It has already been spread.¡±


    Mo Lingwei looked at Gong Su quietly, heard it silently, and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Her eyebrows and eyes were unwavering, her tone was calm and indifferent, and there was no slight emotional ups and downs on her face.


    Gong Su was a little frustrated.


    He originally wanted to test out what kind of existence Feng Shaojin is in Mo Lingwei''s heart now.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find out anything.


    Gong Su asked unwillingly: "Do you hate Feng Shaojin?"


    "Whether you hate it or not, this matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the second son of the palace." Mo Lingwei''s steady voice added a bit of sharpness: "This lady''s private affairs cannot be discussed by the second son of the palace, Chaoxin."


    She put down the curtain of the car, and said lightly to the guard driving the car: "Let''s go."


    The guard flicked his horsewhip, and the carriage brushed past Gong Su''s body and went away quickly.


    Gong Su: "..."


    An Haoyu looked at Gong Su sympathetically, and persuaded: "My lord, there are three lives between the Mo family and the Gong family. It''s normal for Miss Mo to have this attitude. Don''t take it to heart."


    There are so many people in this world, who would stay with someone who killed their own relatives if they were normal?


    What''s more, Miss Mo didn''t like you from the beginning.


    Gong Su got on the horse, and said in a daze: "Although she pretended well, she still didn''t let go of the man who hurt her."


    An Haoyu: "..."


    I don''t know how the young master found out that Miss Mo was still thinking about Young Marshal Feng, but he didn''t see it anyway.


    But any woman who wants face will turn into anger when she is questioned like this by an irrelevant man.


    The carriage traveled for a long time, and when it came to a fork in the road, the guard asked: "Miss, do you want to go directly to the Young Marshal''s Mansion?"


    There was no movement in the carriage for a while, and the guards were a little apprehensive.


    He glanced back, raised his voice, and asked again.


    "Go to Lingyun Gate." The people in the carriage finally responded, their voices were flat and calm: "Take the medicinal materials and go back to the mansion."

 Chapter 2189

    Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle.


    Mo Lingwei was by Mo Lingyuan''s side, from severe winter to early spring, watching the snow and ice cover the earth, and then when the snow and ice melted, everything revived, and spring blossomed.


    The war became more and more fierce, and more and more people were killed or injured. She watched Mo Lingyuan''s headache getting worse and her emotions getting more and more out of control, and she hoped that Yunda and the others would come back.


    Once gone, there was no trace and no news.


    Perhaps no news is the best news.


    She has changed from a wealthy young lady who does not eat fireworks to the steward of the mansion. Under the guidance of the steward, she clumsily handles the people and guests in the mansion and controls the monthly expenses of the mansion.


    Summarize Lingyunmen''s capital transactions every month, and know the income and expenditure of Yunlai Pavilion.


    In the past, it was poetry, poetry, poetry and hops, but now it is firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea.


    In the bamboo garden, when she was sitting under the light and doing calculations, she looked at the stacked and sealed cabinets and boxes in the room, and occasionally fell into deep thought.


    The things here are not cheap, all of them were given to her by Feng Shaojin.


    She just took one more look, and these things were delivered to her.


    Mo Lingwei tapped on the table with her fingers. Feng Shaojin''s things kept piling up here, and it was not a solution. They always reminded that man once existed.


    Mo Lingwei thought for a long time, and called the housekeeper.


    The butler was about to take a rest, when the guard called over, he thought something happened to Mo Lingwei, "Miss, what happened?"


    It was already midnight, and the candlelight was dazzling.


    The thick ledgers were stacked and spread out on the table, on which were densely recorded various symbols and small characters.


    Mo Lingwei pointed to the big boxes and cabinets in the room: "When these things were brought in, were they registered?"


    The butler shook his head: "At that time, it seemed that someone sent it directly to your house, so the old slave ordered someone to move it directly to your bedroom.


    The old slaves ordered these boxes and cabinets to be locked, and the keys are in your dressing table, so there is no registration book. "


    But all the property registered in the register is the property of the mansion. These things belong to the private property of the eldest lady of the Mo family, and can be used as dowry in the future.


    The housekeeper looked at Mo Lingwei as if he looked at his own granddaughter, and he considered everything thoroughly.


    Mo Lingwei dragged her chin with her palm, "Let''s count it up and register it in the booklet."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper was puzzled: "Is the eldest lady planning to store these things in the warehouse?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei lowered her head and continued to flip through the ledger: "Now the situation is not peaceful, the water transport ships of the Rong family and the Bai family have been blocked many times, and the goods in Yunlai Pavilion are not as sufficient as before.


    After you have counted, send these goods to Yunlai Pavilion, and give them to Mr. Wen, and let him set a price and sell them. "


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper was shocked: "Miss, is the lack of money in the house already so short?"


    These things are all used as dowry.


    Mo Lingwei was surprised: "The mansion is not short of money for the time being, what''s the matter?"


    "Since there is no shortage of money in the house, why do you pawn your personal things?" The butler was worried: "Young lady and master are not stingy people, even if money is temporarily tight, it is not enough for you to sell jewelry to subsidize The point of home use.


    Well, if this gets out, it won''t sound good. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was silent: "I just think it''s a pity to give away these things, they are all new anyway, it''s better to make the best use of them, and it''s always good to get some money back.


    What''s more, these things were originally bought from Yunlai Pavilion, and I haven''t touched them. If I just throw them away like this, it would be a bit reckless. "


    housekeeper:"......"

 Chapter 2190

    The butler checked the items for two full days before registering these items, and according to Mo Lingwei''s instructions, transported the items to Yunlai Pavilion and handed them over to Wen Tingjun.


    The housekeeper was embarrassed to say that it was something Mo Lingwei had pawned, so he lied: "When our eldest lady was checking the inventory in the mansion, I found that there were so many goods. The pavilion is sold."


    Wen Tingjun saw that the housekeeper''s expression was not natural, so he didn''t ask further questions with a wink, and asked Nanyan to copy a copy of the list, and accepted the things: "One yard is one yard, and when things arrive at my place, they will naturally have to be valued. After the price is estimated, I will send the bank note to the house."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper nodded and returned home happily.


    But Wen Tingjun is a shrewd businessman, but all the goods sold are registered according to the serial number. These clothes, at a glance, are all the same size.


    These accessories are also very valuable. If you take out any of them, they are all valuables that are only placed on the fourth floor. How could he not be impressed.


    Wen Tingjun searched a lot, only to find that all these things had already been sold, but somehow they got into Miss Mo''s hands.


    Wen Tingjun calmly added up the things according to the original selling price, collected enough silver taels, and sent someone to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingwei opened the box, looked at the thick stack of banknotes inside, counted them, took out half, closed the lid and handed it to the guard, "Give these money to Mr. Wen, the place where Lingyunmen asks for money There are too many, put these bank notes in his hands for emergencies."


    The housekeeper stood behind Mo Lingwei, sighing silently.


    Originally, I thought that such a good girl as the young lady would have a good home, but I didn''t expect to fall into this situation.


    With the Gong Mo family turning against each other, it is impossible to be with the second son of Gong.


    He went to the south, was kidnapped by thieves, and fell into notoriety. Now he spends most of his time in the camp as a military doctor. He is not afraid of hardships or tiredness to perform operations on wounded patients, but he has delayed his life''s important events.


    Mo Lingwei handed over the remaining banknotes to the housekeeper: "You take these banknotes for me. My brother and I are not in the house. If there are people from Lingyunmen or Mr. Wen who needs money urgently, I will give these banknotes to you." They are emergency."


    Before the housekeeper could react, Mo Lingwei ordered someone to arrange a carriage, twisted the medicine box and took a cart full of medicinal materials, and went to the camp...


    cloud city.


    Feng Shaojin had just returned from the battlefield, and he didn''t care about the dirt on his body, so he lay on the wicker chair with his eyes closed and rested.


    The guard brought warm water and put it at his feet.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, Feng Shaojin opened his eyes.


    Gu Wei came in dressed in a snowstorm. He took off his cloak, shook the white snow on it, put the cloak on the stove to bake, and reported in a low voice: "Young Commander, Second Miss Mo has recovered from her injuries and has returned to the cloud. the city."


    "Hmm." Feng Shaojin asked, "How is Ling Wei?"


    "According to the report from the guard who followed Miss Mo Er, the Young Madam has become thinner again, and she can''t see any other emotions, and..." Gu Wei''s voice became lower and lower.


    "What else?" Feng Shaojin raised his hand and rubbed between his brows.


    "The guard said that the second Miss Mo''s injury was handled by the Young Madam. Before leaving, the Second Miss Mo tested the Young Madam and asked if the Young Madam would give you to her..." Gu Wei Thinking about it, he raised his eyes and glanced at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, the light in them was unpredictable, and the chill was deep.


    "Young Madam said... If Second Miss Mo likes you, just take the initiative to pursue you..." In just one sentence, Gu Wei divided it into several paragraphs before finishing intermittently...


    He voluntarily skipped the most heart-wrenching sentence, not daring to repeat it.

 Chapter 2191

    With a "bang", Feng Shaojin kicked over the wooden basin filled with water at his feet.


    Warm water was spilled all over the floor, Feng Shaojin was still unrepentant, the anger was surging in his chest, and he had nowhere to vent.


    Gu Wei was silent like a cicada, and stood aside with his head lowered, as quiet as a chicken.


    Feng Shaojin got up, walked around the room, paced back and forth, and finally sat back on the chair dejectedly.


    With hostility lingering all over her body, Feng Shaojin rested his elbows on the armrest, resting his fingertips on his forehead, and said in a low voice mixed with anger, "Go and bring a basin of water."


    When the guard at the door heard this, he immediately ran in, picked up the wooden basin on the ground, and went out.


    Another guard came in and cleaned up the water stains on the ground.


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei felt a little regretful, if he knew this earlier, he shouldn''t have said these things to the young marshal.


    The water basin was placed by the feet, Feng Shaojin took off his coat, washed his hands and face, wearing only a white shirt, soaked his feet in warm water, and remained motionless.


    Gu Wei didn''t know what he was thinking, guessed that the warm water in the basin was already cold, and reminded: "Master, do you want to add some hot water?"


    Feng Shaojin dried his feet with a handkerchief, put on his shoes, put two pieces of charcoal into the fire, and said softly, "Go and call her, I have something to ask her."


    Gu Wei didn''t know who the "she" Feng Shaojin was talking about was.


    "Go quickly." Feng Shaojin urged, "I want to know what the current situation of the Mo family is."


    Only then did Gu Wei understand, and hurried to find Mo Jinlan.


    When Mo Jinlan came in front of Feng Shaojin, her eye circles were still red and she hadn''t applied any makeup. Compared with the dazzling style before, she was much haggard.


    Gu Wei took the initiative to speak and broke the silence in the room: "Young Marshal wants to know how the Mo family is doing, and the situation in the north."


    Mo Jinlan told the truth: "My father was deceived by the Gong family and joined forces to deal with Chu Yunyao, and my brother fell into the cliff together with the implicated ones.


    Now the Mo family and the Gong family have turned against each other, and the Gong family and the Si family have colluded together. When I left the north, I heard that the Si family army had already fought with the Mo family army.


    Mo Lingyuan put my father under house arrest, my father couldn''t afford to be ill, and because of my brother''s death, my mother lost her mind..."


    Feng Shaojin had no interest in the life and death of these people, so he interrupted Mo Jinlan: "Where is Ling Wei? How is she?"


    "She''s fine!" Mo Jinlan blurted out, and after she finished speaking, she raised her eyelids to observe Feng Shaojin''s expression, gritted her teeth and added, "At first I thought she wouldn''t be able to bear it, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t even shed tears when she heard the bad news. One drop comes out.


    She healed my wound, and after taking care of my father for two days, she returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion as if nothing had happened.


    Before I came to Yuncheng, I sent someone to inquire about her. I heard that she followed Mo Lingyuan to the camp and became a military doctor. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin listened silently, clenching his teeth tighter and tighter, and the masseter muscles on the side of his face stretched into a graceful arc.


    The facial features are sharp, the momentum is cold and sharp, and the expression is terrifying.


    Thinking of what Mo Lingwei said to herself, Mo Jinlan couldn''t help persuading: "Shaojin, people like Mo Lingwei are used to being hard-hearted. Her father treats her so well, and she immediately left her behind just after something happened at home. My father-in-law followed Mo Lingyuan to the camp.


    I would rather be a military doctor than take care of my father in the Governor''s Mansion. I can do this to the relatives who care about her the most, let alone you...


    You don''t like her anymore, she is not worthy of your liking!


    She also said that from the moment she left Yuncheng, she has nothing to do with you. For a cold person like her, her heart is made of ice. No matter how nice you are to her, you won''t be able to cover her up.


    Shaojin, forget about her. "

 Chapter 2192

    The last sentence was like a boulder thrown into a calm lake, stirring up a stormy sea. Gu Wei turned his eyes away, wishing he could find a hole in the ground and burrow himself in, reducing his sense of existence.


    Feng Shaojin''s Ni Lin is not something anyone can touch.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were cold and cold, staring at Mo Jinlan for a moment, with a mocking smile on his lips, he asked coldly: "Forget about her? And then?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "She doesn''t deserve my liking, don''t you deserve it?"


    These words slapped Mo Jinlan''s face fiercely like a slap, and Mo Jinlan''s face burned hotly.


    "If Governor Mo treated her as well as you said, why would she rather live in the Young Marshal''s Mansion with her brother-in-law than move back to the Governor''s Mansion?


    You kept saying that she had a heart of stone and didn''t stay to take care of Governor Mo. How much better did you do than her?


    You said that she didn''t shed a single tear. Could it be that she must cry to death in front of you?


    You lost your brother, your mother is crazy, and your father is seriously ill. If that¡¯s the case, why do you wait for the wound to heal a little, then rush to Yuncheng, stay in Jincheng, and stay in the governor¡¯s mansion to take care of your parents? Isn¡¯t it good? ? "Feng Shaojin was aggressive and loud.


    From getting to know Feng Shaojin to now, this was the first time Mo Jinlan heard him say so many things.


    On weekdays, he was always reticent and silent, but he never expected that because of Mo Lingwei, he would be so merciless towards her.


    Mo Jinlan''s face turned from white to red, and from red to white, with sweat dripping from his forehead, he was so stunned that he was speechless.


    Feng Shaojin still didn''t intend to let her go: "You want her to give me to you, but I don''t know that, in your eyes, I am a commodity that can be ceded at will.


    She doesn''t want me to be handsome, so is it possible that being handsome must be with you?


    Mo Jinlan, are you overestimating yourself? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    "In Jincheng, under the protection of the Mo family, you are the aloof Second Miss Mo. In Yuncheng, don''t say you offended the Azure Dragon Gang and the He family, even if you didn''t offend them, who cares about your second Miss Mo''s identity?


    Being able to protect you doesn''t mean that you can be unscrupulous here. If it wasn''t because of Ling Wei, do you think this commander would let you stay? "Feng Shaojin poured himself a glass of warm osmanthus wine, and the sternness in his eyes lessened a little, "If you are restless, go back to Jincheng, I never leave useless people around me. "


    The faint voice, but the words that spit out are like sharp knives.


    Mo Jinlan had never been so harshly spoken by anyone before, she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, she turned her head and left.


    Gu Wei winked at the guard outside the door, and the guard secretly chased after him.


    Gu Wei persuaded: "Master, don''t be angry. The second Miss Mo has been at odds with the Young Madam since she was a child. Such a sudden change in the Mo Family must make the Young Madam feel uncomfortable."


    "Of course she is uncomfortable." Feng Shaojin poured himself another glass of wine, the chill around his body was dispelled, and he lay back on his broad back, half-closed his eyes: "The more uncomfortable she is, the more she pretends It''s as if nothing happened..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    "What a silly girl." Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, and the bottom of his eyes glistened with water. He raised his palm and covered his face with his palm: "It''s better to cry a lot than to hold back all your emotions." Much better in the heart."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei couldn''t see how sad Feng Shaojin was alone, so he changed the subject: "The guard also said that the second son of the palace went to find the young lady and wanted to take the young lady abroad..."

 Chapter 2193

    Feng Shaojin paused for a moment, then sneered: "Gong Su is really stubborn, he''s so self-righteous."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei tentatively opened his mouth: "Gong Mo''s two families have turned against each other, and the second son of Gong actually still has such thoughts."


    "Don''t say that the Gong family killed the three lives of the Mo family, even if the three lives of the Mo family have nothing to do with the Gong family, if the two families turn against each other, it is absolutely impossible for Ling Wei to have any contact with Gong Su again." Feng Shaojin sneered. Pursing her lips: "She is such a woman with principles and bottom lines, even the commander-in-chief can throw away a piece of junk, let alone Gong Su!"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei lowered his eyes, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    Hearing Feng Shaojin''s tone, it was clearly miserable and should be sad.


    But when he heard the young marshal comparing himself to rags, he just couldn''t feel sad, and inexplicably, the young lady''s dislike for the young marshal appeared in his mind.


    Gu Wei said: "Master, since this is the case, should you take advantage of the civil strife in the north to go to Jincheng and bring the young lady to Yuncheng?"


    Save you in pain every day, living like a walking dead.


    Now is the time when the Young Madam is most vulnerable, so if the Young Master comforts her, maybe the relationship between the two will slowly recover.


    "Naive!" Feng Shaojin flatly rejected Gu Wei''s proposal: "She won''t leave Jincheng, let her stay by Mo Lingyuan''s side for now."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei made the bed and exited the bedroom.


    The guard came over: "Mr. Gu, Second Miss Mo has gone to Ruyi Building."


    Gu Wei nodded: "Well, you just need to protect her secretly, and don''t reveal your identity unless it is absolutely necessary."


    Some people will not have a long memory without giving them a lesson.


    Ruyilou is a place where the He family and Jianghu gangs used to haunt. If they knew that Mo Jinlan was there, they would definitely deal with it...


    As expected, Gu Wei did not expect it.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Mo Jinlan was blocked by members of the Qinglong Gang on the upper floor of Ruyi Building.


    The Qinglong gang was so powerful that the shopkeepers were so scared that they hid.


    The guests of the Ruyi Building stayed behind closed doors, not daring to get involved in these matters.


    Flower fists and embroidered legs were no match for the crowd. Mo Jinlan was injured all over her body, lying on the ground, and was stepped on her back by the head of the Qinglong Gang. The pain was so painful that her internal organs seemed to have shifted, and she couldn''t move.


    The gang leader had a green dragon tattooed on the back of his hand, and the collar of his shirt was open, exposing the ferocious dragon head on his chest. He had been stabbed blind in one eye and was wearing a black eyepatch.


    "No one who dares to fight against my Qinglong gang will end well. I am getting impatient to see you." The gang leader sat on the chair, and the toe of the other foot lifted Mo Jinlan''s chin, forcing her Looking at himself: "If I didn''t see you climbing a high branch, I wouldn''t be able to move you. Do you think you can live to this day?"


    Mo Jinlan''s nose was bruised and her face was swollen, blood spilled from the corner of her lips, "I am the second young lady of the Mo family, what are you?"


    "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die." The man smiled: "The second young lady of the Mo family, which second young lady of the Mo family?"


    "Returning to the leader, it is the Mo family in Jincheng in the north, and the second lady of the Mo family in the governor''s mansion." The subordinate explained.


    "The second young lady of Jincheng''s Mo family?" The man rubbed his chin and said meaningfully: "Isn''t that Mo Lingyuan''s own sister?


    The pet raised by Mrs. Mo''s young lady bit off Mr. He''s ear. The debt has not yet been settled with the Mo family. It is a great thing to send a head so soon. "The man laughed loudly: "There is civil strife in the north, and the Mo family and the Si family are fighting in full swing. I tied you up today, and Mo Lingyuan is too far behind. "


    He shouted loudly: "Tie it up and send it to the He Mansion."

 Chapter 2194

    His subordinates immediately stepped forward and twisted Mo Jinlan up from the ground. Mo Jinlan struggled hard, and two buttons on the collar of his clothes burst open, revealing his snow-white neck and dark red coat.


    The eyes of the leader of the Qinglong Gang lit up instantly, as if a fire had been ignited, he raised his hand and waved: "You guys wait outside, tie it up and throw it on the bed first..."


    The one-eyed dragon''s obscene eyes swept across her body like a poisonous snake, and he tore off her collar with his hand, revealing his snow-white and round shoulders.


    Until this moment, Mo Jinlan''s face, which he had pretended to be calm, finally cracked, and he completely panicked.


    "Bastard, what are you going to do?"


    "You call me a beast, what do you think I will do?" Cyclops was very strong, he twisted her up and threw her on the bed.


    Mo Jinlan''s hands and feet were bound and she couldn''t break free. She wanted to scream, but Cyclops grabbed the rag on the table and gagged her.


    Mo Jinlan watched helplessly as the one-eyed dragon took off her clothes, revealing her full body, and then strode towards her. She was like a dying fish, knowing that it was futile but still struggling...


    When the one-eyed dragon rushed towards her, the expected nightmare did not happen, and Gu Wei put a gun on the one-eyed dragon''s head.


    Mo Jinlan was still in panic, and crawled to Gu Wei''s feet.


    Gu Wei took off his cloak and threw it on her body, and the guards behind him untied the ropes tied around Mo Jinlan''s body, and helped her stand upright.


    Mo Jinlan fell into the arms of the guard, and burst into tears with a "wow".


    Inside the carriage, Mo Jinlan embraced herself with both hands, weeping sobbingly.


    Gu Wei was a little annoyed, turned his gaze away, and said coolly, "Second Miss Mo, if you don''t recognize your identity again, no one will be able to save you."


    Mo Jinlan''s head drooped even lower.


    "If you want to stay, you can live in peace. Don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about the young marshal. Otherwise, if you don''t want to be the same as today, I suggest you go back to Jincheng." Gu Wei reminded coldly : "In the young marshal''s heart, any woman in this world, except the young lady, can be replaced by anyone at will."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Gaining wisdom from a ditch, Mo Jinlan lost all arrogance, and was once again arranged by Gu Wei to enter the Governor''s Mansion...


    Sophora japonica flowers fall, spring goes and summer comes.


    The Si family was forced to retreat to the border by the Mo family.


    For more than a year, Mo Lingwei didn''t know how she survived, and finally hoped for the good news brought back by Yun Da and Luo Zifeng.


    Chu Yunyao did not die.


    Mo Jinyu is still alive.


    Even the unborn child in the belly was born safely and healthy.


    When Mo Lingwei heard the news, she didn''t know what kind of mood she was in.


    She locked herself in the bedroom, looked at the letter in her hand over and over again, looked at it, and suddenly laughed, smiling, tears pouring out like uncontrollable tears...


    With a sister-in-law, my brother finally doesn''t have to live in hell all day long. The sister-in-law is my brother''s light and his hope to maintain order in the world.


    There are some people in this world who can turn the world into a purgatory with a single thought, and they can also turn the world into a paradise.


    Mo Lingwei put the letter in the pillow and had the only peaceful sleep after so many days of sleep.


    The next day, she was woken up by the chirping of birds in the bamboo forest.


    Open the window, and the fragrance of flowers bursts into the nostrils.


    She took the medicine kit, as usual, to see Bao''er...


    When he saw Xiu''er, Mo Lingwei was in the camp. Mo Jinyu was holding that tiger-headed little doll, with thick arms and short legs, and a pair of black eyes exactly like Mo Lingyuan''s. A little strange, looking at the onlookers curiously...

 Chapter 2195

    When the child saw her coming, he stretched out his chubby hand and grabbed her shirt. Long saliva dripped from his mouth with only four teeth, and he smiled silly at her.


    The laughing Mo Lingwei almost melted her heart.


    Only after returning from Chu Yunyao, the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion had a backbone. Mo Lingwei looked through medical books and looked up about heart transplant operations, and took turns taking Xiu''er with Mo Jinyu in the rest of the time.


    Her physique is not good, and she is born with coldness. She may never have a child of her own in this lifetime, so she transfers all her love and care to Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er is lively and smart, and Mo Jinyu''s heart transplant operation was extremely successful with the full cooperation of her and Chu Yunyao.


    The sister-in-law is pregnant again.


    Everything was going in a good direction, if it wasn''t because they were temporarily soft-hearted and agreed to Mo Jinyu''s request, let him take Qin Zhirou to the farm together...


    The bad news came unexpectedly.


    Mo Jinyu died, Chu Yunyao''s fetal gas caused dystocia, and the lively and lovely Xiu''er suffered from aphasia.


    Mo Jinlan hurried back to Jincheng, and after burying Mo Jinyu, stole Xiu''er and carried her to Yuncheng.


    When Mo Lingwei left Yuncheng back then, she was determined and never looked back, thinking that it would be impossible for her to have any contact with Feng Shaojin again in this life.


    But she didn''t expect that for Xiu''er, she would take the initiative to return to Feng Shaojin''s side again.


    Xiu''er was brought up by her alone, and she would not just watch Xiu''er fall into any danger.


    She packed her luggage and left Jincheng with Xiaobai, Xiu''er''s favorite pet, and rushed all the way to Yuncheng day and night.


    Times have changed, things have changed.


    Mo Lingwei hadn''t inquired about Feng Shaojin''s news for a long time. Mo Lingwei thought that Feng Shaojin had already followed the wishes of the Feng family and married He Jingshu, but she didn''t expect to see Feng Shaojin who had been waiting for a long time just after stepping into Yuncheng.


    The man is tall and tall, his face has not changed, he is still handsome, standing not far away like a green pine, holding a little boy in his arms, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    The smile is warm and affectionate, just like before.


    It was as if time had frozen at that moment, without changing him at all.


    Mo Lingwei got into his car silently.


    Mo Lingwei held Xiaobai and put it in Xiu''er''s arms, reaching out to hug Xiu''er from Feng Shaojin''s lap.


    But Feng Shaojin grasped his wrist.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, meeting Feng Shaojin''s eyes.


    The man''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were as dark and deep as thick ink, but he stared at her without blinking, as if there was a flash of light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Children are the most sensitive.


    Xiu''er was not afraid of Feng Shaojin at all, and hugged Xiaobai in Feng Shaojin''s arms, her eyes were a little blank and dull.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart ached: "Give me Xiu''er."


    "I''ll give it to you when I get back to the other courtyard." Feng Shaojin leaned closer to her, and said in a deep voice, "You must be tired from the long journey, and the child is a bit heavy, let me carry it."


    He held her hand tightly, stroking her palm with calloused fingertips, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly, his eyes were dark and deep, as if he had thousands of words, but he didn''t know where to start for a while.


    Gu Wei sat in the driver''s seat and drove steadily.


    The carriage was very quiet, and they could hear each other''s breathing. Mo Lingwei instinctively resisted Feng Shaojin, endured it, and finally took a step back, obeying his decision.


    She sat up straight and looked sideways out of the window, but Feng Shaojin squeezed her fingers tightly in her palm, and the warmth and heat continuously spread to her body, and Mo Lingwei''s palm was wet with sweat... ..

 Chapter 2196

    The car drove directly into the other courtyard, and Gu Wei screwed the luggage into the hall and handed it to the servant.


    Mo Lingwei pulled out her fingers vigorously, and reached out to hug Xiu''er again. Feng Shaojin smiled, opened the car door, hugged Xiu''er and got out of the car.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei quickly pushed open the car door and chased after her.


    Feng Shaojin had a pair of long legs, so he walked quickly, and went upstairs and into the bedroom in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Lingwei followed behind him, trotting all the way, and pushed the door open.


    Feng Shaojin had already put Xiu''er on the ground, Xiu''er hugged Xiao Bai, staggered to the side of the sofa with his short legs, and climbed up.


    "Xiu''er." Mo Lingwei saw Xiu''er''s dazed face, and thinking of what happened to him, her heart ached even more. She was about to run over to hug him, but Feng Shaojin hugged her slender waist.


    The man''s long arms were like vines, firmly encircling her in his arms, and pressing her against the wall.


    Feng Shaojin caressed her small face with the other hand, and moved his fingertips from the corner of her forehead to her chin and neck bit by bit.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled, his voice was low and hoarse, revealing unspeakable joy: "I thought I would never see you again in this life."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s lips slowly moved towards her, Mo Lingwei gritted his teeth, and turned his face away: "Feng Shaojin, let me go, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Shaojin rubbed his nose against her neck, sniffing vigorously, "Anyway, there are no outsiders."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know when he got into the habit of smelling her body when he had nothing to do. She rushed all the way here and didn''t take a good bath for several days. She must have an unpleasant smell of sweat on her body.


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads.


    Mo Lingwei pushed him: "Xiu''er is here, I came to see him."


    "What about me?" Feng Shaojin trapped her in his arms, "I thought, since you are unhappy staying by my side, I will let you go.


    Now you''re back with me..."


    Feng Shaojin rubbed her soft lips with his fingertips: "Ling Wei, don''t expect me to let you go."


    Mo Lingwei was angry and annoyed: "Feng Shaojin, you instigated Mo Jinlan to steal my brother''s sister-in-law''s child, the purpose is to make me come back to you, isn''t it?"


    "I didn''t order her." Feng Shaojin''s face darkened, "You gave birth to my child and raised him under the name of your brother and sister-in-law. How long are you going to lie to me?"


    "Feng Shaojin, are you crazy?" Mo Lingwei thought she had heard it wrong: "Xiu''er is clearly the child of my brother''s sister-in-law, and even his appearance is exactly the same as my brother''s childhood.


    When did he become your child? "


    "I calculated the time of your conception. If the child is born, it will probably be about the same age as Xiu''er." Feng Shaojin pressed his palm on her lower abdomen: "Chu Yunyao fell off the cliff while pregnant. It''s not bad, if you fall from such a high place, the child in your belly will be lost for a long time..."


    "Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingwei interrupted him with a raised voice: "I can''t lie about this matter, I''ve said it long ago, I''m not pregnant at all, I forced you to leave you. Feng Yichen lied to you to make you relax your vigilance...


    Xiu''er is the child of my sister-in-law who worked so hard to give birth. I beg you to send him back to Jincheng, okay? "


    "Send him back to Jincheng?" Feng Shaojin turned his head and looked up at the villain on the sofa, then looked back at Mo Lingwei, "Give me a reason to send him back to Jincheng. Can you say that he was born by Chu Yunyao without any basis?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2197

    Mo Lingwei took a deep breath, and said with a trembling voice: "I will stay, I will stay with you, as long as you are willing to send Xiu''er away, I will stay with you until the day you don''t need me, OK?"


    It is not appropriate for Xiu''er to stay here as a place of right and wrong in Yuncheng.


    Feng Shaojin had already confirmed that Xiu''er was her child. Once this matter got out, Xiu''er would become a thorn in the side of the He family and the Feng family sooner or later.


    It''s too dangerous, she won''t put Xiu''er in life or death.


    "Stay with me?" Feng Shaojin murmured and repeated Mo Lingwei''s words: "Then give me a baby, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she looked at him in disbelief, even her breathing became heavy.


    have a baby?


    Is Feng Shaojin crazy?


    How could she give birth to him.


    Staying with him was her biggest concession to him. How could she let her child repeat her mistakes?


    Feng Shaojin looked at her terrified expression, as if he had expected that she would not agree, he smiled, the corners of his lips curled up in a beautiful arc, and his tone was extremely gentle: "Ling Wei, I saw Xiu''er''s first At a glance, I really like him.


    Can''t you see how he resembles you?


    When you don''t want to talk to me, you are immersed in your own world, just like him. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This child is clearly like his elder brother Mo Lingyuan. Although his eyebrows and eyes are not as sharp as Mo Lingyuan''s, he is a soft and cute child after all, but how is he like her?


    Mo Lingwei thought that Feng Shaojin was probably blind.


    It''s just unreasonable.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to break up with Feng Shaojin anymore, so she said to him from left to right: "Feng Shaojin, let me go first, I''ll go hug Xiu''er.


    He has been frightened and timid, and he has never been away from his relatives for so long, so he must be very scared..."


    Feng Shaojin was bubbling sourly, and his words were full of jealousy: "From the time you saw me to now, you have been talking about Xiu''er in every three words, and none of them have been about me.


    Don''t you want to know how I got here in the past few years after you left, more than 800 days and nights? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Ask yourself, she really doesn''t want to know.


    The future and the past follow the clouds, and she has long been unable to tell right from wrong. In the past few years, she has experienced life and death, supporting the Young Marshal''s Mansion alone, and is so busy that she almost forgot his face.


    Time can wash away all memories, and the past events that I thought I could never forget are slowly forgotten in the obsession.


    Mo Lingwei opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "Feng Shaojin, please be reasonable, Xiu''er is just a two-year-old child..."


    Feng Shaojin is not a reasonable person at all, with the warmth and softness in his arms, the suppressed emotions in his heart are like the tide rushing out of the floodgate, and he has long been submerged.


    He couldn''t find any trace of missing him in her words and deeds, and his heart suddenly became unbalanced.


    If it weren''t for this two-year-old child, she probably wouldn''t even look at him again.


    Feng Shaojin rested his palms on the back of her head, pressed his thin lips against the corners of her lips, and kissed her hard...


    Mo Lingwei was shocked, and raised her hand to beat his shoulder: "Feng Shaojin, Feng Shaojin!"


    Feng Shaojin pulled out his other hand from her waist, grabbed her wrist, and pressed it against the wall.


    Soft arms embraced Mo Lingwei''s calf, Mo Lingwei turned her head to look down, and saw Xiu''er slipping off the sofa at some point and running to her side.


    Xiu''er thought that Mo Lingwei was being bullied by Feng Shaojin, her small body trembled with fright, her little hands hugged her leg, and kicked Feng Shaojin hard.


    That little force was like a gnat shaking a big tree, Feng Shaojin didn''t notice it at all.

 Chapter 2198

    "Xiu''er." Mo Lingwei was afraid of scaring the child, and wanted to ask for mercy, but Feng Shaojin seemed to be losing control, and the bones in her wrist were about to be crushed by him.


    There was a "squeak", before Mo Lingwei could react, a white figure rushed towards Feng Shaojin like lightning, and bit the back of Feng Shaojin''s hand.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The sharp teeth pierced into the flesh, dripping with blood.


    Feng Shaojin raised his head sharply in pain, and threw the white sable away, the blood gushing from the back of his hand followed his movements and fell into a red arc in the air.


    Feng Shaojin angrily pulled out the gun from his waist, but Mo Lingwei firmly held the back of his hand.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were full of prayers: "Shaojin, don''t hurt it, Xiaobai understands human nature, it saw you... bullied me and... just bit you, it is protecting me and Xiu''er. "


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were cold and stern, and he stared at her firmly.


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly said: "Show me the back of your hand, is the injury serious? Let me bandage your wound."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t object, Mo Lingwei snatched the gun from his hand, held it tightly in his hand, and supported his big palm with the other hand, looking at the bloody wound on the back of Feng Shaojin''s hand, his brows were ruthless frowned.


    Xiaobai bites too hard, wishing to bite off the flesh on the back of Feng Shaojin''s hand, no wonder Feng Shaojin was so angry that he wanted to shoot.


    She had no choice but to comfort her, "I need to stop the bleeding and disinfect it quickly. Is there a medical kit here?"


    When she raised her head, she met a pair of deep and dark narrow eyes.


    Feng Shaojin''s cold and sharp face melted away, his pretty thin lips curled up slightly, and he said with a smile: "You still care about me."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The focus of this person''s attention is always different from that of others. Mo Lingwei saw that Feng Shaojin didn''t seem to be angry anymore, so she squatted down and touched Xiu''er''s head, "Xiu''er is good, don''t be afraid, uncle and aunt are just playing around."


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Xiu''er was ignorant and looked at Feng Shaojin with hostility.


    Mo Lingwei sighed: It''s not in vain for her to love the little guy, even if Xiu''er has closed herself up due to aphasia, she still instinctively protects her dear aunt.


    Feng Shaojin corrected Mo Lingwei''s words: "It''s not uncle, it''s uncle."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er to sit on the sofa, and searched for the medical bag from memory.


    It was only at this moment that she realized that the furnishings in the bedroom were exactly the same as before she left Yuncheng.


    She quickly found the medicine bag, washed Feng Shaojin''s wound with water, carefully applied the ointment, and wrapped it with white gauze.


    "Don''t get wet." Mo Lingwei warned: "The injury is a bit serious, and it will take a few days to heal slowly."


    Feng Shaojin leaned on the back of the chair, stared at her movements for a moment, and suddenly said: "I don''t like to keep these little things at home, it''s an eyesore!"


    Mo Lingwei panicked, "Xiaobai is very good, he will go outside to find something to eat by himself, so there is no need to raise it."


    After a pause, he said again: "If you don''t like it, when you come next time, I will ask Xiaobai not to stay in the other courtyard, okay?"


    Feng Shaojin licked his lips noncommittally, "It''s not impossible to keep this little thing, but it bit my hand, and the wound can''t be wet, how should I wash it?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    For such a picky person as Feng Shaojin, it is impossible for a servant to take care of him. Maybe he will be angered again, and the trouble is not worth the candle.


    She must protect Xiaobai.


    She also wanted to protect Xiu''er.


    The only thing to bet on is Feng Shaojin''s moody mood.


    Mo Lingwei bit her lips, "I, I will serve you..."


    Feng Shaojin raised her eyebrows slightly, her pupils brightened, and was very satisfied with her answer...

 Chapter 2199

    It was getting late, and Mo Lingwei was thinking about Xiu''er in her heart. She was tired from running all the way, and didn''t take much rest. She was already sleepy and exhausted.


    She took a bath for Xiu''er herself, and coaxed Xiu''er to sleep in the bedroom. After washing herself, she poured warm water into the tub and brought it to the hall.


    Putting the wooden basin at Feng Shaojin''s feet, he took out the handkerchief from the warm water, twisted it half dry, and wiped Feng Shaojin''s face.


    The warm and wet towel wiped Feng Shaojin''s face little by little, tracing his sculpted eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the woman in front of him quietly, as if living in a dream.


    Mo Lingwei washed her hair, and the faint, bitter fragrance of herbs wafted from her hair and penetrated into his nostrils.


    Her long black hair, like a waterfall, was half wet and loosened down casually.


    He was wearing a white jacket inside, and a thin jacket over the outside.


    At this time, it has entered autumn, the temperature difference between the day and the day is too large, and the night is a bit cool.


    After wiping his face, she went to wipe his hands again, looking like a gentle and virtuous wife with lowered eyebrows.


    Feng Shaojin thought in his heart, if there were no such barriers, he would marry her smoothly, and before going to bed every night, she would definitely be so docile and considerate to him.


    It''s a pity... everything has become delusional.


    After wiping his hands, Mo Lingwei squatted down to take off his shoes and socks.


    Before she could make a move, Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist, and he pulled her hard, holding her on his lap with one hand and sitting there.


    "I''ll do it myself, I don''t need you to wait on me." Feng Shaojin kicked off his shoes and soaked his feet in warm water.


    Mo Lingwei is a doctor, and she is used to taking care of patients on weekdays, and she didn''t think it was a job of serving others, but in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, these things should not be done by her.


    She just needs to be his young wife well, and leave these trivial matters to the servants.


    How could Feng Shaojin be willing to let her "serve" him.


    He hugged her and asked, "Is it going well all the way?"


    "fine."


    "Are you tired?"


    "tired."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t let you go?"


    "Scared." Mo Lingwei replied truthfully.


    "Hmph." Feng Shaojin sneered, pinching her delicate chin with his thumb and index finger, forcing her to turn her head to look at herself, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you dare to come here, so you like children so much?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips: "Jinlan did this for me, Xiu''er is innocent."


    Feng Shaojin played with her soft black hair, "How do you know that she is targeting you? Couldn''t it be because of her brother''s death that she blamed Xiu''er?"


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    "What?" Feng Shaojin leaned over to rub her face with the tip of his nose, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look at her, he was too close, the long thick eyelashes swept across her forehead, a little crisp and a little itchy.


    He sighed: "We have been separated for more than two years before reuniting, and you seem to be getting more and more alienated from me."


    When she was unhappy in the past, she would still argue with him, and when the fight got big, she dared to fight him.


    Now she is not happy, and only remains silent, for fear that if she says a wrong word in front of him, he can''t figure out what she is afraid of.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin seemed unhappy, Mo Lingwei said after thinking about it: "I told you, don''t be angry."


    "Well, don''t be angry." Feng Shaojin promised.


    "Jin Lan already liked you, she has been by your side, of course she knows what you are thinking." Mo Lingwei said: "If she really angered my brother-in-law because of my second brother''s death, there is no need to hug Xiu''er and hand it over to her." for you......


    She did this, obviously for you. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2200

    Feng Shaojin''s tone could not discern appeasement, "So what? You still think that what she did was ordered by me?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head, it wasn''t that she didn''t trust Feng Shaojin, but that Xiu''er was already in Feng Shaojin''s hands, Feng Shaojin didn''t have to lie to her anymore.


    Mo Lingwei said: "Jinlan is sincere to you!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The faint smile on the corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips froze, and the chill spread all over his body. He slowly sat up straight, withdrew his arms from her waist, and asked coldly: "She is sincere to me, what about you?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It was agreed not to be angry, but one sentence was not what he wanted, and Feng Shaojin really got angry again.


    This dishonest man.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to break up her relationship with him, her heart had become a lake, no matter how fast the water at the bottom of the lake was, the surface of the lake would always be calm and without waves.


    Having experienced so many things, the most important thing is to live well and protect the people around you.


    Mo Lingwei looked around and said to him: "Shaojin, it''s getting late."


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth.


    Mo Lingwei yawned, "I''ve been on the road for the past few days, and I''ve been worrying all the time, thinking about Xiu''er, so I haven''t closed my eyes much."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked at the bruises under her eye sockets, and had to restrain her great anger.


    Anyway, she has already returned to him, and she is not in a hurry for this moment.


    They have a long time to come.


    Feng Shaojin patted her on the back, "Go to sleep."


    Mo Lingwei stood up, bent down to pick up the handkerchief in the basin, wrung it dry, squatted on the ground to clean his feet, and went to the ear room with the basin.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her receding back, the anger all over her body dissipated in an instant.


    To her, he always seemed unable to contain his temper.


    A simple word from her can arouse the anger buried in his heart, but yet another unintentional action can calm his manic heart.


    Mo Lingwei returned to the bedroom, sat on the edge of the bed and quietly looked at Xiu''er who was sleeping, leaned over and kissed his forehead, and lay down beside Xiu''er.


    Moonlight poured down from the window, and the silvery afterglow illuminated the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin stood at the door, holding the doorknob with his fingers, and could clearly see her movements. After a while, he heard her even breathing.


    She was already on guard against him, if she hadn''t been too tired and sleepy, she wouldn''t have fallen asleep after touching the pillow, and she didn''t even notice that he opened the door with the spare key.


    Feng Shaojin closed the door and went to the study.


    the second day.


    Mo Lingwei felt a soft hand touching her face, opened her eyes and saw that it was Xiu''er, staring at her for a moment with wide open eyes.


    "Xiu''er is awake?" Mo Lingwei held his little hand and kissed his forehead again: "Are you hungry? Auntie will take you downstairs for breakfast."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the clock, it was already Chen Shi, and the sun was already high.


    She sat up quickly and put on her clothes.


    Xiu''er suddenly got into her arms and hugged her tightly.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was stunned. She hugged Xiu''er, stroked his back, and coaxed him softly and patiently: "What''s wrong with Xiu''er? Are you afraid? With my aunt here, my aunt will always be with Xiu''er.


    Yesterday...Yesterday, my aunt and uncle were playing around, Xiaobai bit his uncle, but uncle didn''t drive Xiaobai away...


    Xiu''er is not afraid, no matter what happens, aunt will protect Xiu''er. "


    Xiu''er didn''t know whether he understood or felt something, so he let go of his arms, and Mo Lingwei carried him to the ear room to freshen up.


    The servant knocked on the door: "Young Madam, Second Miss Mo has come to see the Young Master."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2201

    "Let her wait." Mo Lingwei said in a cold voice, and carefully washed Xiu''er''s face and hands, before leading Xiu''er downstairs.


    Mo Jinlan waited in the hall, a little restless.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked up and saw Mo Lingwei carrying Xiu''er downstairs, so she stood up quickly.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to pay attention to her, and went straight to the restaurant.


    The breakfast is very rich. The servants steamed egg custard and boiled millet porridge, several of which are specially made for children.


    The servant came over and asked Mo Lingwei: "Young Madam, what else do you want to eat, this old servant will do it later."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "These are enough, don''t do so much in the future, so as not to waste."


    The servant smiled and said: "Where is it going to waste, the young master can''t finish it, we servants can eat it."


    Now that there are many wars and food shortages, many people can''t get enough to eat, and the children have a lot of leftovers, which is also a blessing for them.


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, without saying anything more, took half a bowl of millet porridge and half a bowl of custard with a spoon, and fed them to Xiu''er.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei ignored her, Mo Jinlan knew that she was in the wrong, and chased all the way to the restaurant, pulled up a chair and sat down opposite Mo Lingwei, waved the servant away, and explained in a deep voice: "I brought Xiu''er here, It''s my own idea and has nothing to do with Shaojin."


    Mo Lingwei blew the rice porridge cold, fed Xiu''er a mouthful, and gave a faint "hmm".


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan seemed to have punched the cotton. She thought that Mo Lingwei would be angry or scold herself, but she didn''t expect her to be so calm.


    She was not reconciled: "If you want to blame, blame me, don''t blame Shaojin."


    Mo Lingwei wiped the corners of Xiu''er''s lips, looked up at Mo Jinlan: "Feng Shaojin asked you to come here?"


    "No." Mo Jinlan gritted his teeth: "I''m afraid you misunderstood him...Mo Lingwei, Shaojin is very kind to Xiu''er, he..."


    "Shut up!" Mo Lingwei wanted to restrain her temper, but when she saw that Mo Jinlan''s words were getting more and more outrageous, she was so angry that she interrupted her and asked, "Mo Jinlan, what standpoint do you use to say these things to me? of?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    what position?


    She doesn''t seem to have any position.


    She carried Xiu''er to Feng Shaojin, she just didn''t want Feng Shaojin to be misunderstood by Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei was silent. Seeing that Xiu''er had finished eating the custard and millet porridge, she patted his head and said to the servant, "Take the young master to the backyard to look at the flowers. I''ll be there in a while."


    The servant came in and grabbed Xiu''er, but Xiu''er tightly grabbed Mo Lingwei''s clothes, refusing to leave.


    Mo Lingwei coaxed patiently: "Xiu''er, be good, my aunt has a few words with my little aunt, and when I''m done talking, I''ll go to the backyard to find you, can you pick some flowers for my aunt and come back?"


    Xiu''er looked at Mo Lingwei, thought for a while, seemed to be trying to understand what Mo Lingwei said, and finally, her little hand took the initiative to loosen the corner of her clothes, and followed the servant to the backyard.


    There were only two people left in the restaurant, and the atmosphere suddenly became solemn and tense.


    Mo Lingwei''s aura was terrifying, she was completely different from the gentle Rushui just now, she asked in a cold voice: "You are neither Feng Shaojin''s wife nor a woman Feng Shaojin recognizes, what right do you have to ask me not to anger him?


    Is it because you like him? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan gritted her teeth: "But he treats Xiu''er very well?"


    "So what?" Mo Lingwei''s face turned blue with anger: "Could it be that because Feng Shaojin is good enough to Xiu''er, I should thank you?


    Do you know how sad my brother and sister-in-law were when they learned that Xiu''er was gone?


    Could it be that the biological parents with a conscience are no better to their children than an outsider? "

 Chapter 2202

    Mo Jinlan quibbled: "I took Xiu''er away because you forced me to do so?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Where did this come from?


    What did she do to force Mo Jinlan to attack Xiu''er?


    "Shaojin is such a good man, he fought against the entire Feng family for you, and never looked at other women more, how did you treat him?" Mo Jinlan''s tone became more and more unwilling, "You returned to the Jin family recklessly. Cheng, for more than two years, ignored him.


    Do you know how he survived? Every time he misses you and feels uncomfortable, he will come to live in this place. All the furnishings and arrangements in the other courtyard are the same as before you left, and they haven''t even moved their positions.


    When he had a angina attack, even if Feng Yichen handed him the prepared cigarette, he would not smoke it, just because you didn''t like the smell of cigarettes.


    Before you left, you lied to him, saying that you had his child, and he had nightmares for a long time, dreaming that you didn¡¯t like this child and brutally killed his child, and woke up from the dream every time, I couldn''t sleep all night and suffered from severe insomnia.


    Mo Lingwei, if I don''t bring Xiu''er here, he won''t be able to survive in the long run, and it''s impossible for a cruel woman like you to come back to him..."


    "So, you know that this is a den of wolves and tigers, but you still insist on going your own way, disregarding Xiu''er''s life and death, and brought the child here?" Mo Lingwei clenched her fists as the veins on her forehead twitched, "Since you hate me so much , why don''t you come at me?


    Why don''t you just take me away, why make things difficult for such a young child?


    Xiu''er is only two years old. He witnessed your brother''s death and was frightened into aphasia. Is that how you treat him? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan turned his eyes away, unable to look directly into Mo Lingwei''s eyes, "My brother died for him, you owe me...


    I want to bring you here, but how can I bring a child to control me?


    I put Xiu''er in the care of Shaojin, which can be regarded as a sustenance for Shaojin, he put all his feelings for you on this child, in the future..."


    "Mo Jinlan!" Mo Lingwei was about to collapse upon hearing this, "You are simply unreasonable!"


    Mo Lingwei resisted the urge to slap her: "Ask yourself, have my brother, sister-in-law and I ever felt sorry for you?


    You and your mother have always been finding fault. My sister-in-law has fallen into your trap again and again. If she hadn''t been so skilled, she would have been a dead body long ago.


    What''s wrong with my brother cutting off your mother''s minions? He kept your mother alive again and again, all for the sake of the second brother.


    In order to heal my second brother, my sister-in-law searched everywhere for a matching heart. We cooperated tacitly and managed to save my second brother''s life. If it weren''t for that accident, my second brother would have lived to old age like a normal person.


    You keep saying that we owe you, we never owe you anything, even if we owe you, it is owed to Second Brother, not you.


    You are just relying on your own selfish desires to do evil, trying to find a psychological balance for yourself.


    It''s your business that you like Feng Shaojin, why base all this on other people''s pain?


    Mo Jinlan, as a human being, I don''t ask you to be kind, I only ask you to be worthy of your own conscience.


    You can''t do something wrong, but beg me to forgive you. If I don''t agree with your behavior, it means I''m cruel and unreasonable, right?


    That being the case, why do you come here to make this boring?


    You go, I don''t want to see you again! "

 Chapter 2203

    Mo Lingwei stood up, and as soon as she walked out of the restaurant, she saw Xiu''er walking in holding a handful of fiery red rose flowers, her chubby face was tense, and she handed the flowers to Mo Lingwei .


    Mo Lingwei: "...:


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were suddenly moved.


    Why should children be involved in the grievances between adults? Xiu''er is clearly innocent.


    She squatted down, hugged Xiu''er up, stroked Xiu''er''s head, touched Xiu''er''s face affectionately, and said with a smile: "Xiu''er is so good, my aunt likes Xiu''er the most, Xiu''er likes my aunt ?"


    Xiu''er still opened her misty black eyes, looking at Mo Lingwei dully.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect Xiu''er to answer her own words, she took the flowers from Xiu''er''s hand and went to the hall, ordered the servant to find a glass bottle, filled half a bottle of water with Xiu''er, and used The scissors trimmed the branches and leaves, and asked Xiu''er to put the blooming flowers into the bottle.


    Xiu''er stood still, as if she didn''t understand what Mo Lingwei said, so Mo Lingwei held Xiu''er''s hand, picked up the flowers on the table, and put them into the glass vase...


    Xiu''er quickly realized, and put the remaining flowers into the bottle one by one.


    Mo Jinlan walked out of the restaurant, watching this scene, feeling sad for no reason.


    She had clearly convinced herself that everything she did was justified, but she didn''t know why, but she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    There was a sudden uproar in the yard, and the servant ran in in a panic: "Young Madam, it''s not good, Madam Feng brought someone to break in, saying they came to see the young master, but they were stopped by the guards at the gate of the courtyard. It''s about to start a fight."


    How did Mrs. Feng know that she and Xiu''er lived here?


    The news is really well-informed.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei took a look at Xiu''er, picked up Xiu''er, and sat on the chair.


    "Since she''s here, let her in."


    It''s not a good idea to hide all the time.


    After all, the moment Mo Jinlan brought Xiu''er back to Yuncheng, the news of this incident leaked out. It was related to the heir of the Feng family, so it was a big matter, and it was normal for Mrs. Feng to seek her family.


    It happened to be clear at once to dispel Mrs. Feng''s thoughts.


    Mo Jinlan was about to order someone to drive Mrs. Feng out, but seeing that Mo Lingwei was so calm, she simply stood aside without saying a word.


    The guards brought by Mrs. Feng were stopped outside the door, and she was the only one who entered the hall.


    The moment she saw Mo Jinlan, Mrs. Feng''s slender and long eyebrows frowned fiercely, and when she saw Mo Lingwei and the child in her arms, her brows directly became pimples.


    Mrs. Feng looked around at the decoration of the hall, her heart was full of fire, she went straight to the grand master''s chair, and sat down like a hostess.


    Mrs. Feng gave Mo Lingwei a gouged look, and said provocatively: "You two sisters are really interesting. After leaving, my sister came again, and now my sister came back with the child in her arms. This sister doesn''t seem to have the consciousness of abdicating for Xian, and she seems very unwilling. ah.


    Although our Feng family has a higher family status, not everyone can enter. Now the Mo family and the Gong family have turned against each other, and their status in Jincheng has plummeted. Today is different from the past.


    If you want a mother to be more expensive than a child, it depends on whether my wife agrees or not. "


    She cleared her throat, raised her chin slightly, and said arrogantly, "Bring the child here, and show it to Mrs. Ben."


    Mo Jinlan was reprimanded by Mo Lingwei, and her heart was already furious. Seeing the honor of Mrs. Feng, she immediately became angry, and was about to lose her temper when she heard a sneer...

 Chapter 2204

    There was no trace of anger on Mo Lingwei''s face, that beautiful little face was cold, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her lips, "The child belongs to the Mo family, and has nothing to do with the Feng family, why is Madam talking nonsense here? language?"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng narrowed her eyes, looking back and forth between Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er: "Didn''t you give birth to this child secretly in order to keep Shaojin in check?"


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was low: "Xiu''er is my elder brother''s sister-in-law''s child, when did she become Feng Shaojin''s? If this lady had the slightest intention to tie Feng Shaojin back, she would not try to leave Yuncheng , I haven¡¯t heard from him for many years.


    As for using innocent children as chips to tie him down?


    Mrs. Feng really underestimated me too much. This kind of trick that can''t be seen on the stage has always been played by women who have no confidence in the backstage. "


    The implication is that Feng Shaojin is in her hands, it''s not that she wants to hold Feng Shaojin back, but Feng Shaojin wants to hold her back.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan lowered his head sadly.


    Only Mo Lingwei is qualified to say these words with confidence.


    Mrs. Feng was so angry at Mo Lingwei''s words that her chest was tight, "Since that''s the case, how did this child get to Yuncheng?"


    Mo Lingwei calmly said, "Since madam wants to know, why don''t you just ask Feng Shaojin, why come here to make trouble?"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng originally thought that the sisters, Mo Lingwei and Mo Jinlan, would turn against each other because of Feng Shaojin. She came here not only to see the child, but also to provoke the relationship between the two sisters and give Mo Lingwei a Get off your horse.


    Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other for more than two years, this Mo Lingwei was even more difficult than Mo Jinlan.


    Every word that comes out of her mouth is in a soft voice, but the words that make up a sentence are slapped on her face like a slap.


    In terms of city mansion and determination, it is more than one rank higher than Mo Jinlan.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t know at the moment that Mo Lingwei was able to be so calm, so calm, and deal with Mrs. Feng with such a gentle attitude, only because she was afraid of frightening Xiu''er with harsh words.


    Mrs. Feng was so angry that her teeth itch, her eyes finally fell on the child in Mo Lingwei''s arms.


    I heard that the child is only two years old, but he is about half a head taller than children of the same age, not like a child who is only about two years old.


    Mrs. Feng had seen Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao before, and immediately recognized that the child had grown up to be a copy of Mo Lingyuan. How could she be similar to Feng Shaojin?


    After staring for a while, Mrs. Feng realized that something was wrong. The child''s eyes were a little dull, and his reaction seemed a little slow. Although his eyes were pitch-black, they were foggy as if they were blocked by something. flexible.


    Is there something wrong with this kid?


    Mrs. Feng''s mind was spinning a thousand times, and after a while, she stood up and asked solemnly: "You promise, this child is definitely not Shaojin''s."


    Mo Lingwei snorted coldly, hugged Xiu''er and turned her eyes away.


    Mrs. Feng nodded: "It''s not Shaojin''s."


    Mrs. Feng rejoiced in her heart, fortunately, this child was not from the Feng family. Based on Shaojin''s attitude towards Mo Lingwei, even if Mo Lingwei really gave birth to a fool, Feng Shaojin would probably regard that fool as a treasure in his palm. There will be no room for other children, if Feng Shaojin can have other children...


    It''s just that I don''t know what happened. Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao of the Mo family are both dragons and phoenixes, yet they gave birth to a foolish son.


    Could it be that Chu Yunyao fell off the cliff and lost her fetal gas, which caused the child to become stupid?

 Chapter 2205

    Thinking about it, Mrs. Feng took a step forward, took out a candy from her bag and handed it to Xiu''er, then probed: "What''s your name?"


    Xiu''er slowly rolled her eyes, stared at the candy in Mrs. Feng''s hand for a moment, and buried her face in Mo Lingwei''s arms.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mo Lingwei: "Thank you Madam for your kindness, Xiu''er won''t eat anything given by strangers."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    This fool is obviously shy of strangers, so he doesn''t eat strangers'' food.


    Mrs. Feng put the candy back into her bag, "Since this child is not from our Feng family, I don''t need to worry about it, but Shaojin will have a child of his own sooner or later, so you don''t want to use this child to replace the grandson of the Feng family. "


    Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to talk nonsense to Mrs. Feng: "See off!"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Madam Feng raised her head and left full of resentment.


    Mo Jinlan stood in front of Mo Lingwei, and said in a low voice: "The world is becoming more and more unsafe now. Since Mrs. Feng knows about this place, the He family will soon know about it. You and Xiu''er should be careful."


    After Mo Jinlan finished speaking, she didn''t stay for long, and quickly walked out of the courtyard gate, got on her horse, and chased after Mrs. Feng.


    Mo Jinlan rode to Madam Feng''s carriage: "I don''t know if Madam Feng came here, did she decide on her own initiative, or did she already ask Governor Feng for instructions?"


    The curtain was lifted by someone, and Mrs. Feng''s eyes flew towards Mo Jinlan like flying knives: "You brought this child here? What do you care about?


    This child is not Shaojin''s at all. "


    "Oh." Mo Jinlan laughed lowly: "It doesn''t matter if it is or not? As long as Shaojin treats this child as his own!"


    "You..." Furious, Mrs. Feng took out a gun from her bag.


    Mo Jinlan glanced at the black muzzle of his own gun, and sneered, "If Mrs. Feng doesn''t want Shaojin to hate you for the rest of her life, just shoot.


    Anyway, as long as I die, no matter who does it, it''s either you or Miss He.


    It just happened that Shaojin seized the reason, completely resigned from the He family, and severed ties with you by the way! "


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng was so angry that she dropped the curtain, withdrew her hand, and had no choice but to put the gun back in her bag: "Don''t be too complacent, if Shaojin really has the slightest affection for you, he will be willing to throw you in the governor''s mansion." Do you want to hear?


    If it is really like what you said, it would be too late for Shaojin to hide you, how could he be willing to throw you out and face Jingshu and me all day long?


    It''s just a shield, but he''s still complacent, bah! "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s heart felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart, and the old wound had not healed and a new wound arose again, dripping with blood.


    In another courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei carried Xiu''er to the study room. She put Xiu''er on the chair and sat down. She scanned the rows of bookcases with her fingertips and took out a book from inside.


    Holding this "Book of Rites ¡¤ University", Mo Lingwei sat down beside Xiu''er, regardless of whether he understood or not, and read to him in a gentle voice: "Those who in ancient times wanted to enlighten the world, Rule the country first;


    Those who wish to govern their country should first order their families; those who wish to order their families should first cultivate their own bodies;


    Those who wish to cultivate their body must first rectify their minds; those who wish to rectify their minds must first be sincere in their minds;


    Those who want to be sincere should first extend their knowledge, and the extension of knowledge lies in investigating things.


    After knowing the nature of things, you will know it; if you know it, you will be sincere; if you are sincere, you will be sincere; if your heart is upright, you will cultivate yourself;


    Mo Lingwei recited this passage to Xiu''er tirelessly, and seeing that he was still in a daze, she took his little hand, "Xiu''er, Uncle Jinyu gave you this nickname in the hope that you can straighten your mind and cultivate yourself. The Qi family..."

 Chapter 2206

    If it was the lively and clever Xiu''er in the past, the Mo family''s expectation for him was to rule the country and bring peace to the world. Now that the child has been frightened and turned into such a appearance, Mo Lingwei only hopes that he is pure and good.


    I hope that the child raised with her painstaking efforts and love can come out of the inner fear and shadow sooner.


    Mo Lingwei''s work and rest became very regular, completely accommodating Xiu''er''s living time. She got up early, had breakfast, and took Xiu''er to the backyard to watch the ants move, the fallen leaves fall, and the flowers bloom. Tired of playing, Xiu''er went back to her room to rest.


    Xiu''er sat on the chair, opened her misty black eyes, looked at Mo Lingwei who was reading to him, blinked occasionally, wondering if she had listened.


    "...Therefore, when Heaven will send a great mission to man, he must first suffer from his will, exhaust his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, empty his body, and disturb his actions. Therefore, his heart and patience have benefited him. impossible."


    The study room is very quiet, only Mo Lingwei''s gentle and clear voice can be heard. Most of the time, Xiu''er is quiet, not noisy, and when holding Xiaobai, occasionally combing Xiaobai''s slick fur.


    After an incense stick, Mo Lingwei guessed that Xiu''er might be tired, so she took him to the ear room to freshen up, and then put him to sleep.


    She sat in the bedroom, picked up a pen and ink, spread out the letter paper, and began to write a letter of safety to her brother and sister-in-law.


    A sharp cry broke the silence in the bedroom, Xiu''er closed her eyes tightly, and let out a terrified scream, as if she had fallen into a nightmare.


    Mo Lingwei threw away the pen in a hurry, rushed to the edge of the bed, hugged Xiu''er, and called his name, "Xiu''er, aunt is here, wake up quickly, it''s just a dream, don''t be afraid."


    The child''s tears rolled down from his eyes like water, but he didn''t seem to wake up at all. The sleeping child burst out with unprecedented strength, and his small body quickly broke free from Mo Lingwei, lying on the bed Rolling over, falling off the bed, almost falling to the ground without realizing it, the sound of crying reveals great panic...


    He was a completely different person from his usual quiet, dull and ignorant appearance.


    Mo Lingwei knelt on the ground, wanting to hold Xiu''er down, but she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    A pair of big hands stretched out from behind her, picked up Xiu''er who was lying on the ground crying, and held her in his arms.


    The man''s arms are like iron hoops, imprisoning the two-year-old child.


    Xiu''er couldn''t break free, and bit Feng Shaojin''s arm.


    The crying was intermittent and gradually stopped.


    Exhausted, Xiu''er slowly calmed down and fell asleep again.


    Feng Shaojin patted the child''s back, put Xiu''er on the bed with the back of his head, untied his clothes, and covered him with a blanket.


    Mo Lingwei had already fetched warm water, and used a warm towel to wipe off Xiu''er''s sweat from struggling.


    Feng Shaojin stroked her back and comforted her: "Don''t worry, I will accompany him when he wakes up."


    Mo Lingwei put the handkerchief in the water basin, looked at Feng Shaojin, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here at this hour?"


    "I haven''t been here for a few days. I took some time to come and see you. I''m afraid I''ll come later. Xiu''er has already fallen asleep." Feng Shaojin raised his hand and wiped the fine sweat on her face with his fingertips, "You have worked hard, Do you want to find a few more people to come and take care of him?"


    "No need." Mo Lingwei refused: "He''s afraid of strangers, and he''s used to me taking care of him, so let''s just leave it at that."


    Mo Lingwei''s gaze fell on Feng Shaojin''s arm: "It hurts you, roll up your cuffs and show me."


    Feng Shaojin hooked his thin lips, and directly extended his arm to her...

 Chapter 2207

    Mo Lingwei rolled up his cuffs, but found that the cuffs were too narrow and could not be rolled up at all.


    Feng Shaojin simply unbuttoned his neckline, took off his coat, and opened his clothes to reveal his upper body. His strong chest was covered with criss-crossing scars and bullet scars.


    The man''s honey-colored muscles are tight, vigorous and full of tension,


    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, her eyes flickering.


    She only knew about the war in the north, but she didn''t know that he had suffered so many injuries.


    Feng Shaojin took off his shirt, revealing the arm that Xiu''er had bitten. The child fell into a nightmare and exhausted all his strength, leaving two rows of bloody teeth marks.


    Fortunately, it was separated by two layers of clothes, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of injury it would be.


    Mo Lingwei stood up: "I''ll go get the medical kit, just wait a while."


    Mo Lingwei went downstairs and went to the pharmacy to get the medical kit. The servant chased after her and asked, "Young madam, is the young master dreaming again?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Before I came, did Xiu''er live like this?"


    "Yes, the last time was in the middle of the night. None of us could coax him. It was the guards who ran to the camp and called the young master over, and the young master was able to coax him."


    The servant said mysteriously: "Young Madam, this kind of thing is actually very common in our hometown. People in our village say that the child is too young, his soul is not yet complete, he has a dream, and there are dirty things to take him away. He refused to leave, that''s why..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was terrified.


    The servant continued: "This is actually easy to handle. There is a temple on the outskirts of the city called Wuyin Temple. The incense is very prosperous. There are so many people praying to God and worshiping Buddha. You can donate some sesame oil and ask for a peace talisman, and the Bodhisattva will bless you." The young master is safe and sound."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei is a doctor and doesn''t believe in these things.


    Seeing her hesitation, the servant persuaded: "Young Madam, I''d rather believe it than nothing, go and try it, it won''t do any harm anyway."


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Okay, I will pick a time tomorrow."


    She twisted the medicine bag and went upstairs.


    Feng Shaojin changed positions and lay beside Xiu''er, and fell asleep in such a short time.


    The man''s handsome face was exhausted, there was a faint bruise under his eye sockets, his eyebrows were stretched, his jaw was smooth, and his Adam''s apple could be seen slightly protruding.


    The clothes were still open, revealing large areas of honey-colored skin, and the scar at the heart where the gunshot wound was shot was still clearly visible.


    "I''m not afraid of freezing anymore." Mo Lingwei muttered, pulling the quilt from Xiu''er and putting it on him.


    Holding his long arm, she took the medicine and smeared it on the teeth marks that Xiu''er had bitten out, and then leaned over and blew on it.


    Feng Shaojin''s tightly closed eyes opened a gap, seeing that she was concentrating on cleaning his wound, a gentle and satisfied light flashed in the bottom of her eyes, and then closed them again.


    Mo Lingwei treated the wound, put Feng Shaojin''s arm into the quilt, stood at the window, stared at the scenery downstairs in a daze.


    She didn''t know how she felt about Feng Shaojin at this moment.


    The person who stole Xiu''er was Mo Jinlan, not Feng Shaojin''s idea, but it was also because of him.


    But he was good enough to Xiu''er, but he was unwilling to send Xiu''er back to Jincheng.


    In terms of gratitude, it seems to be a little owed, and in terms of resentment, it seems that it is not enough.


    Heart like dual screen, there Chien knot.


    "What are you thinking?" A deep and pleasant voice rang in her ears, and Feng Shaojin put his coat on her.


    Mo Lingwei turned around, and saw that Feng Shaojin had gotten up at some point, her clothes were neatly put on, and her collar was buttoned tightly...

 Chapter 2208

    Mo Lingwei originally wanted to ask how those scars on his body came about, but after thinking about it, she gave up.


    So what if I asked, it had nothing to do with her anyway.


    Mo Lingwei said: "I heard that there is a temple on the outskirts of the city called Wuyin Temple. I want to take Xiu''er there to have an incense."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her, and slowly repeated her words: "Will you be incensed?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei was afraid that he would not let herself and Xiu''er go out, so she patiently explained: "Xiu''er looks like this, the servant said that he is infected with evil, it''s best to go there and ask for a peace talisman."


    Feng Shaojin smiled: "You are a doctor, when did you believe in this?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Mo Lingwei squeezed her fingers uneasily: "I just want peace of mind, I can''t just do nothing.


    I''m his aunt, so I have to do something for him anyway.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s better than nothing. "


    Without saying a word, Feng Shaojin raised his arms, wrapped around her waist, and hugged her in his arms.


    He held her small face with his other hand, stroked her soft earlobe with his fingertips, and asked leisurely: "Do you want me to let you and Xiu''er go out?"


    "Are you willing?" Mo Lingwei raised her small face and looked directly into his dark eyes.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes are very beautiful. The phoenix pupils are long and narrow, the ends of the eyes are slightly raised, and the pupils are as bright as stars. When staring at her seriously, they are gentle and affectionate.


    In this world, without Mo Lingwei, no woman would be able to escape Feng Shaojin''s gaze.


    "If I don''t want to, will you be angry?" Feng Shaojin leaned closer to her, getting closer to her, and the unique cold fragrance of the man wrapped her up like a net.


    She has no way to retreat, no way to escape.


    Hearing what he said, Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes in disappointment and turned away.


    Although I was already prepared to be rejected in my heart, I was still lost for no reason.


    But Feng Shaojin''s slender fingers pinched the chin, and the man leaned over, biting her soft earlobe with his sharp teeth, and sucked his scorching breath into her cochlea: "I''ll think about it, if I feel better, , I promise you, how about it?"


    Mo Lingwei''s whole body was tense, and the hairs all over her body stood on end.


    Nervously and warily guarding against Feng Shaojin, he remained motionless.


    Her back was stiff, not daring to push him away.


    The thin mouth spread from the earlobe to the corner of the lips. After the initial panic, Mo Lingwei calmed down quickly, and said softly, "Shaojin."


    "Huh?" Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, and he was close at hand.


    Mo Lingwei was about to speak when Xiu''er woke up at some point.


    He got out of bed, stood barefoot on the ground, and looked at the two who were hugging each other.


    When Mo Lingwei glanced at Xiu''er from the corner of her eye, she was taken aback, she couldn''t care less about what to say, she pushed Feng Shaojin aside, stepped forward, hugged Xiu''er, put her on the bed, Holding his little feet with both hands: "It''s so cold on the ground, those who need to wear shoes can''t freeze."


    Feng Shaojin was unprepared, and was pushed back by her. He simply leaned against the window, staring at the two people, one big and one small.


    She is extremely patient and gentle with the child. If she gave him one-tenth of this patience and gentleness, he would not be so concerned about gains and losses.


    After this thought flashed through his mind, Feng Shaojin frowned, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, and smiled wryly: since when did he become so jealous of a child.


    Mo Lingwei leaned forward, squatted slightly, put on Xiu''er''s clothes, shoes and socks, and stuffed a dry handkerchief behind his back, "Is Xiu''er thirsty? After drinking water, aunt will take you to the backyard Are you playing well?"


    Xiu''er remained silent, as if she didn''t understand.

 Chapter 2209

    Feng Shaojin stood at the window, feeling like a superfluous existence.


    He stretched his long legs, walked to the edge of the bed, twisted the little figure up on the bed, and hugged him: "Uncle will take you to the backyard to learn Kung Fu."


    Mo Lingwei watched helplessly as Feng Shaojin carried Xiu''er to the backyard.


    When she realized it, she quickly chased after her, and saw Feng Shaojin picking and choosing in a big frame, all of them were exquisitely crafted swords and sticks.


    Feng Shaojin took a sealed scimitar in his hand, handed it to Xiu''er, and gestured with Xiu''er''s small hand: "Hold this scimitar like this, if someone attacks you, you should fight back like this. ¡­¡±


    Xiu''er''s reaction was a bit delayed, holding the scimitar, he stood motionless for a long time.


    Feng Shaojin squatted in front of Xiu''er, searched in the frame, pulled out a small wooden stick, and attacked Xiu''er, Xiu''er held the scimitar, and instinctively raised his hand to block...


    After repeating such a simple action dozens of times, Feng Shaojin didn''t feel the slightest bit of impatience or boredom.


    The sun was a bit bright, and the two of them stood in the sun for too long, fine sweat broke out, and wet the black hair on the forehead.


    Mo Lingwei walked over, took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Xiu''er''s forehead, and said softly, "Go and rest for a while, drink some tea, and eat something."


    After tidying up Xiu''er''s skirt, Mo Lingwei was about to stand up, but Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist.


    Feng Shaojin moved his head closer and motioned for Mo Lingwei to help him wipe the sweat off his forehead as well.


    Mo Lingwei looked at Xiu''er, then at Feng Shaojin, holding the handkerchief, and carefully helped Feng Shaojin wipe off his fine sweat, before Feng Shaojin stood up.


    Mo Lingwei led Xiu''er to the gazebo, poured warm water in front of the two of them, and asked Feng Shaojin, "When are you leaving?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He hasn''t come here for several days, and he just came here for a while, are you going to drive him away?


    Feng Shaojin''s face darkened instantly.


    Seeing that his face changed slightly, Mo Lingwei seemed unhappy, and hurriedly asked, "Can you stay tonight?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The cloud on Feng Shaojin''s face dissipated, and his eyes brightened.


    She would even open her mouth to keep him.


    The sun came out in the west.


    Feng Shaojin''s hand resting on the stone table suddenly stretched out, pinched her light-white fingertips, rubbed them gently, and said meaningfully: "You really want me to stay?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei met his gloomy gaze and couldn''t help but shudder.


    She pulled back her fingers forcefully, held the cup in both hands, and stammered an explanation: "You, don''t get me wrong, I want to take Xiu''er to the Wuyin Temple tomorrow.


    If you are free, can you go with us? "


    No wonder!


    Feng Shaojin almost lost his mind.


    Feng Shaojin twirled her fingertips, it seemed that her residual warmth still remained on her fingertips.


    He suddenly became angry, and said coldly, "No time."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head and let out a soft "Oh".


    Feng Shaojin angrily picked up Xiu''er, and went to teach Xiu''er how to learn the bow and crossbow under the sun. Before leaving, he said: "I will stay tonight, thinking about how to make me happy, and tomorrow I will send Someone sent you and Xiu''er to Wuyin Temple to burn incense..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei racked her brains and thought about it all afternoon.


    Eating, drinking, and playing, these things don''t seem to make him happy.


    Feng Shaojin is also a moody person, not a witty and elegant person, and she never wanted to deliberately please the other party when they got along with each other in the past.


    The condition of coaxing him to be happy immediately stumped Mo Lingwei!

 Chapter 2210

    The sun is setting, and the setting sun is long and round.


    The servant came over and asked Mo Lingwei in a low voice, "It''s getting late, when is dinner?"


    Feng Shaojin was too cold and serious, and the servants didn''t dare to disturb her. Only after Mo Lingwei came, the servants came to ask Mo Lingwei directly no matter what happened in the other courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei looked up at the sky: "Let''s set the meal."


    She picked up Xiu''er, who was walking like a horse, and walked into the main building.


    Feng Shaojin raised his foot and walked behind her, not far or near.


    Mo Lingwei glanced back at him, and asked in a low voice, "Is there anything you particularly want to eat?"


    "You have been in the Young Marshal''s Mansion for a few years, and you know how to cook?" Feng Shaojin asked back.


    Of course she wouldn''t, so she simply shut up.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Mo Lingwei sat down beside Xiu''er, and the three of them had a quiet dinner.


    Feng Shaojin went to the study.


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er to the backyard for a walk to digest food while telling him about Chu Yunyao''s deeds, hoping that one day when Xiu''er gets better in the future, when mother and son recognize each other, they will not be unfamiliar and rejected.


    Time is a strange thing, just like feelings that grow silently.


    When a child is ignorant, he will use instinct to distinguish who is good to him and who is not good to him around him, instead of forming a relationship with his biological parents out of thin air based on distant longing.


    When Xiu''er was tired from walking, Mo Lingwei took him back to the room to freshen up, sat on the edge of the bed and read the historical records to lull him to sleep.


    Xiu''er lay flat with her small body, folded her hands on her heart, breathed steadily, and soon fell asleep.


    Mo Lingwei put down her book and went to the ear room.


    When he came out of the side room, he happened to see Feng Shaojin push open the door of the bedroom, with wet black hair, wearing a thin white shirt, looking around the bedroom, as if he was looking for her.


    Mo Lingwei gathered her outer shirt, looked at Feng Shaojin, feeling a little uneasy.


    Seeing her, Feng Shaojin leaned lazily on the door frame, folded his arms, and raised his chin at Mo Lingwei, "Come out!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stood still.


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to say, "If you''re not afraid of waking Xiu''er up, we can talk here."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei picked up the clothes from the chair and put them on her body, followed Feng Shaojin to the hall with her head down.


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the dry cotton cloth on the back of the chair, walked behind Feng Shaojin, and wiped his wet black hair.


    Feng Shaojin asked: "Have you figured out how to make me happy?"


    "What do you want to be happy?" Mo Lingwei was really helpless, she was not good at trying to figure out Feng Shaojin''s mind.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin sighed faintly, grabbed her wrist, pulled her hard, and sat her on his lap.


    He grabbed the cotton cloth in her hand and wiped it on her head a few times indiscriminately, then threw the cotton cloth aside.


    The thin strands of hair hung down, and under the shadow of the candlelight, it added a bit of softness and warmth to the man''s stern face.


    "Is that why you don''t understand my thoughts?" Feng Shaojin said unwillingly, her long fingers with well-articulated knuckles scraped across her soft lips with lingering warmth.


    Mo Lingwei clenched her fists, even breathing in panic: "Feng Shaojin, you can''t bully me like before, I..."


    I will kill you!


    The soft laughter spread over her head like ripples on the surface of the lake, Feng Shaojin smiled narrowly and cheerfully, "Where did you think?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Didn''t he mean it?


    Mo Lingwei raised her head in doubt.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and tapped his lips with the pad of his index finger, "Huh?"

 Chapter 2211

    Mo Lingwei frowned, her eyes were tangled, and her whole body showed resistance.


    Feng Shaojin sighed again, moved his fingertips to the side of his face, nodded, and raised his long eyebrows lightly: "Huh?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Of course she understood what he meant, thought for a while, moved her mouth to touch his cheek, and then quickly withdrew.


    Feng Shaojin''s force on her waist tightened, and it hurt her so much.


    The man''s eyes are as gloomy as the vast deep sea, emitting a dim light, like a black hole, wishing he could swallow her into his stomach.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, staring at her eyes for a moment, his eyes moved down little by little, and fell on her slightly opened crimson lips.


    Feng Shaojin''s breathing suddenly sank, and he approached her suddenly.


    Mo Lingwei''s body froze, and her eyes were full of panic and alertness.


    Feng Shaojin''s lips suddenly stopped within a short distance from her.


    The hot breath sprayed on her face, and Feng Shaojin suddenly felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    She is getting more and more afraid of him!


    Feng Shaojin stared at her deeply for a moment, let go of her, and said in a hoarse voice: "Tomorrow I will send you to the Wuyin Temple, and then someone will secretly protect you. Play a little longer in the temple."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This will make him happy?


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect him to agree to her so easily.


    He clearly wanted to kiss her, but for some reason he suddenly changed his mind and stopped.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t dare to think too much, nodded hurriedly, and immediately slid off his knee, "I''m going to rest."


    "En." Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes.


    There was a soft closing sound, and the bedroom door was locked, leaving him alone in the entire hall.


    The night was empty, and it seemed that her pleasant fragrance still lingered in her breath.


    Now that he has a child in his hands, he obviously uses the child to hold her tightly, but for some reason, she seems to be further away from him.


    She was able to compromise for Xiu''er and meet his request, but her eyes no longer had the light of the past.


    Like a pool of stagnant water, there can''t be any waves.


    In front of him, she never laughed again, never got angry, let alone complained, and was always calm.


    If it wasn''t for Xiu''er, she wouldn''t even raise this request with him.


    He agreed just now, and he didn''t see how happy she was.


    He didn''t agree, and he didn''t see how disappointed she was.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, and after sitting for a while, he went to the guest room.


    the second day.


    After breakfast, the butler prepared a carriage and drove the group to the outskirts of the city.


    Feng Shaojin sat in the carriage, hugged Xiu''er, looked at Mo Lingwei who was sitting opposite, and said, "In a few days, let''s move to another courtyard."


    "Um."


    Being under the fence, Mo Lingwei has no right to object, Feng Shaojin is fine.


    It is already a great gift to let her and Xiu''er go out.


    People like Feng Shaojin are accustomed to acting arbitrarily, and objections are useless.


    Seeing her calm face, Feng Shaojin proactively explained for the first time: "Change more places, it will be much safer for you and Xiu''er."


    Mo Lingwei: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The carriage fell into silence again. Mo Lingwei was originally a quiet person, so she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.


    Xiu''er couldn''t speak at all, and sat in Feng Shaojin''s arms well-behaved.


    Only Feng Shaojin felt that the small carriage was too quiet. He looked at Mo Lingwei as if he was looking at a soulless body, which made him inexplicably restless...

 Chapter 2212

    "Besides Wuyin Temple, where else do you want to go?" Feng Shaojin took the initiative to break the suffocating atmosphere in the carriage.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, "Will it be unsafe?"


    "Yes." Feng Shaojin said: "I will spend more time going out with you."


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal, "Mrs. Feng came to see me and Xiu''er."


    "I know." The entire Wenjing Garden belongs to him, and the news of Mrs. Feng''s arrival certainly cannot be hidden from his eyes, "I will take care of this matter, you don''t have to worry."


    "As long as they don''t make it difficult for Xiu''er."


    Xiu''er is her bottom line, even Mrs. Feng can''t go one step further.


    ¡­


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Wuyin Temple.


    Feng Shaojin hugged Xiu''er and got out of the carriage, turned around and helped Mo Lingwei down, "Let the guards accompany you in, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, and led Xiu''er inside.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Seeing her back turning away without hesitating, Feng Shaojin took a deep breath, took the reins from the guard, got on the horse, and said: "Protect the young lady and the young master well, and there will be no mistakes."


    After finishing speaking, his legs clamped the horse''s belly suddenly, and he rode away.


    At the time of the war, compared with the past, the Wuyin Temple had much fewer pilgrims, and no servant said that there were so many people rubbing shoulders.


    Walked a long way along the bluestone slabs and steps to the big temple.


    The temple is dedicated to the Bodhisattva with a golden body.


    Pilgrims knelt in front of the futon and worshiped, chanting words.


    Mo Lingwei led Xiu''er to find the little monk, lit the ever-burning lamp, donated money for sesame oil, knelt on the futon and kowtowed three times.


    Next to her, Xiu''er also knelt on another futon, imitating her appearance, and kowtowed three times decently.


    Mo Lingwei hugged him with a smile, and asked, "Xiu''er, aunt will show you around, okay?"


    Xiu''er opened her pitch-black eyes and nodded vigorously.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes suddenly lit up, this was the first time Xiu''er responded to what she said in such a timely manner.


    It is a child''s nature to love to play, and Mo Lingwei followed Xiu''er, watching him look around, curious about everything, and suddenly realized that she hadn''t brought Xiu''er out to play for a long time.


    She bought two small Maitreya Buddhas with golden bodies for Xiu''er in front of a small stall with various toys, and told him solemnly: "This is a Bodhisattva that can drive away demons and ghosts. Put it on the bedside when you sleep at night. In this way, the bad guys would not dare to get close to Xiu''er.


    Let''s buy it back, shall we? "


    Xiu''er nodded again.


    Mo Lingwei opened her handbag and was about to take money from her purse, but she was bumped violently, almost knocking her to the ground.


    She staggered, but before she could stand still, the purse in her hand was empty and was snatched away.


    In broad daylight, he dared to snatch someone''s wallet in a temple, this person is also audacious.


    The guard standing not far away was about to make a move when the man behind him yelled: "Grab him!"


    The two servants stepped forward swiftly, knocked him down with a punch, grabbed him violently, took back the purse and handed it to the man.


    The man walked up to Mo Lingwei with the purse, "Miss, this is your purse, please see if there are any missing taels."


    Mo Lingwei was afraid that Xiu''er would be frightened, and was comforting the child, when she heard this, she suddenly raised her head.


    As the four eyes met, He Wenhao''s gentle face turned from indifference to shock, and then to unconcealable ecstasy.


    "Miss Mo, it''s you?!" He Wenhao''s excited voice changed, "Didn''t you go back to Jincheng? Why are you here?"


    He remembered that he teamed up with the Feng family to send her away...

 Chapter 2213

    He Wenhao''s eyes shifted to Xiu''er, and he was even more shocked: "This child..."


    Could it be that she gave birth?


    He had long heard that Feng Shaojin had suddenly raised a child, and it was Mo Jinlan who brought it back. He Wenhao had always been skeptical about this matter.


    He even asked Feng Yichen blatantly, but he didn''t come to the conclusion that Feng Shaojin had an illegitimate child.


    Or, it''s because the matter is so important that the Feng family is hiding it.


    Or, the news is fake.


    Based on his understanding of Feng Shaojin, he felt that Feng Shaojin was not a man who was willing to raise children for others for no reason, and besides Mo Jinlan, there was no other woman around him in recent years.


    On the contrary, some people saw that Feng Shaojin hadn''t married He Jingshu for a long time, and wanted to put women beside him, but Mo Jinlan solved them all.


    The outside world thinks that Feng Shaojin loves Mo Jinlan to clean himself up, but only they know the twists and turns.


    But what He Wenhao never expected was that Mo Lingwei, who had finally left Yuncheng, returned to Yuncheng.


    "Xiu''er is my brother-in-law''s child." Mo Lingwei picked up Xiu''er and said with a faint smile, "A few years ago, I left without having time to thank Mr. He."


    He Wenhao stared at Xiu''er''s face for a while, seeing that Xiu''er''s facial features were very similar to Mo Lingyuan''s, his heart dropped.


    "It''s just a meager effort." He Wenhao raised his finger and pointed to the backyard: "I have reserved a wing room here, why don''t we go sit down together and have a drink of tea?"


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei nodded, and followed the direction directed by He Wenhao.


    Looking sideways, he saw that He Wenhao was wearing a long gown, tall and thin, with steady steps, and a high-spirited expression on his brows, without the slightest trace of the depression and frustration he once had.


    Mo Lingwei asked carefully: "Is everything going well with Mr. He?"


    "It''s okay." He Wenhao invited her into the yard, sat down at the wooden table in the middle of the yard, and ordered someone to bring snacks and tea, "Thanks to Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo, I can be considered a firm stand in the He family With the heels off, there is a place, and you can still walk like a normal person, and outsiders can''t see the difference.


    Great kindness and great virtue, unforgettable. "


    Mo Lingwei picked up a piece of pastry and stuffed it into Xiu''er''s hand, "It''s also a fate, so you''re welcome."


    He Wenhao stared at Xiu''er: "Could it be that this child was brought here by Miss Mo?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei smiled wryly, "The situation in Jincheng has changed, and you must be aware of it. Now that my brother and sister-in-law can''t leave, I''m here."


    "So that''s it." He Wenhao smiled at Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, do you want to play with your Uncle Ninja? Uncle Ninja kicks the shuttlecock very well!"


    When Ninja heard this, he took out colorful chicken feather shuttlecocks from his pocket, threw them into the air, and kicked them up, using various difficult postures, which made Xiu''er feel overwhelmed.


    Renzhi waved at Xiu''er: "Young master, come and play, let me teach you, okay?"


    Xiu''er was full of longing, and when she heard Ren Zhi calling him, she timidly turned her head to look at Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei rubbed Xiu''er''s head, looked at him encouragingly, and said with a smile: "Xiu''er, go, aunt is here, when you get tired from playing, come and find aunt."


    With a slight smile on Xiu''er''s cold and dull face, she slid off Mo Lingwei''s lap, walked to Shinobi''s side with her short legs...


    Such a young boy is just at the age of being lively and active, but Xiu''er''s every move seems to be particularly slow, not as clever and lively as children of the same age.


    He Wenhao quickly noticed Xiu''er''s strangeness, and asked uneasily, "Is Xiu''er a little shy?"

 Chapter 2214

    "No." Mo Lingwei sighed, and briefly said about Mo Jinyu, "From that day on, Xiu''er stopped laughing and talking, and this child has become like this .


    But he seems to like Ninja..."


    Mo Lingwei carefully observed Xiu''er''s every move, and found that his eyes had been staring at the fluctuating chicken feather shuttlecock, and his eyeballs were much more lively than before. He was afraid that the shuttlecock flying into the sky would fall to the ground, and he seemed a little anxious. The little face was tense and flushed.


    After Shinobi kicked it, he grabbed the feather shuttlecock and spread his palms towards Xiu''er, "Young master, try it, first learn how to throw it into the sky, and then catch it with your feet..."


    Shinobi patiently demonstrated several times, and Xiu''er learned how to kick step by step...


    "Nenzhi grew up in the fireworks building, and he has learned these coaxing skills well. If you have free time, you can bring Xiu''er over to find Ningzhi to play with.


    Shinobi is very fond of children, and he also likes children very much. "He Wenhao said again: "Out of the Wuyin Temple, walk two miles to the south, and you will arrive at my private courtyard. You are welcome to bring Xiu''er as a guest. "


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei nodded repeatedly and agreed.


    As long as it is beneficial to Xiu''er''s recovery, Mo Lingwei is willing to give it a try.


    He Wenhao was a little flattered, and asked cautiously: "Where do you live now, the world is in chaos now, will Young Marshal Feng be worried?"


    This question was extremely tactful, fearing that it would arouse Mo Lingwei''s sadness.


    Even Feng Shaojin''s overbearing was said to be concern and worry for Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei told the truth: "I''m currently living in Wenjing Garden, and I''m going to move out in a few days. I don''t know where I''m going to go. If there''s a chance, I''ll definitely bring Xiu''er over to find you... ..¡±


    He Wenhao left the two of them to have a fast meal together in the temple, and when the sun set, he left the temple with Xiu''er in his arms, intending to send them back along the way.


    The two walked out of the temple gate talking and laughing, and when they looked up, they saw Feng Shaojin leaning on the luxurious carriage, waiting for them.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how long Feng Shaojin had been here, nor why he didn''t enter the temple.


    Thinking of He Wenhao''s help when she left Yuncheng, Mo Lingwei was afraid that Feng Shaojin would anger He Wenhao, so she became nervous for no reason, and the faint smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    He Wenhao noticed the change in Mo Lingwei, raised his eyes to look at Feng Shaojin, and saw that the man''s handsome and cold face was as cold as ever, without any change.


    Feng Shaojin has already strode towards He Wenhao. He hugged Xiu''er from He Wenhao''s arms with one hand, and held Mo Lingwei with the other hand, and said with a fake smile: "The business of the He family is so busy. , Second Young Master He is in the mood to come here to burn incense and worship Buddha, I really didn''t expect it."


    The words were full of guns and sticks, three points were ridicule, five points were unhappy, and the remaining two points were to give Mo Lingwei face, not to get angry in person.


    He Wenhao''s voice was calm, and he smiled softly: "A busy person like Young Marshal Feng can spare time to come to Wuyin Temple, let alone me?


    The He family is missing me, and the business is running as usual, but the whole south without Marshal Feng, might have fallen long ago.


    Marshal Feng, Miss Mo, farewell! "


    He Wenhao cupped his hands at the two of them, and got into the carriage without looking back.


    Walking around the corner, Renzhi lowered his voice and asked softly, "Master, why did you leave in a hurry without waiting for Miss Mo to greet you?


    At any rate, we should formally invite Miss Mo and Young Master Xiu''er to the other courtyard. "


    Shinobu knew a long time ago that the young master clearly likes Miss Mo...

 Chapter 2215

    A low sigh came from the carriage, and He Wenhao said softly, "Why bother causing her unnecessary troubles?


    Didn''t you see Feng Shaojin''s expression?


    Miss Mo looked at the other man more, and his face became darker.


    If I say a few more words, what is the difference between adding fuel to the fire? "


    Renzhi listened with displeasure: "Young Master Feng can''t marry Miss Mo, and Miss Mo is not willing to marry Young Marshal Feng. Maybe someday, young master, you will have a chance..."


    "Shut up!" He Wenhao reprimanded in a low voice: "Don''t say these words in the future, how can I, a disabled person, be worthy of her.


    Marshal Feng''s reluctance to marry He Jingshu may not be because he is trying to find a way to get rid of the marriage of the He family...


    With my status, how can I climb up to her..."


    Shinobi wanted to refute, but thinking of the current situation of the He family, he had to be silent. Born into high and low, he could turn the tide on his own, but if the door is not clean, it will be a stain that cannot escape for the rest of his life, unless Digging out the flesh and deboning it completely severed ties with the He family.


    But, easier said than done!


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin first helped Mo Lingwei into the carriage, and then carried Xiu''er into the carriage.


    Xiu''er couldn''t put it down holding a brightly colored feather shuttlecock, staring at it over and over again.


    Feng Shaojin only felt that the color of the chicken feather shuttlecock was too bright, and the more he looked at it, the more it seemed to be an eyesore.


    He raised his eyes, looked at Mo Lingwei, and tried to keep his tone calm: "Why is He Wenhao here?"


    Mo Lingwei told the truth: "He came to light the everlasting lamp for his deceased mother..."


    "Wuyin Temple is so big, why did you meet him?" Feng Shaojin was annoyed, and his voice unconsciously had a sour taste.


    A person like He Wenhao has a lot of self-esteem, and the city is too deep. He usually never mentions his biological mother''s past in front of outsiders, but he didn''t expect that such a private matter would be told to Mo Lingwei without reservation.


    When did He Wenhao and her have such a good relationship?


    Didn''t He Wenhao help her leave Yuncheng because of Chu Yunyao''s kindness?


    Feng Shaojin suddenly remembered that a few years ago, when Chu Yunyao healed He Wenhao''s legs, He Wenhao lived with people from the Mo family.


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I feel, as if I''ve knocked over the jar of vinegar, and sour water is gushing out.


    "I was shopping for Xiu''er, and my purse was robbed, and he happened to see it..." Mo Lingwei saw that his expression was not right, and she didn''t want to say more.


    "Are all the guards dead? You can still be robbed by your side?" Feng Shaojin said angrily: "So, he came to save the beauty with a hero?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head and remained silent.


    Going on, I don''t know which sentence will detonate Feng Shaojin''s anger again.


    Seeing that she had stopped talking, Feng Shaojin became even more angry.


    He deliberately came here early to pick her up today, and when he arrived at the Wuyin Temple, he heard from the guard that she and He Wenhao were eating vegetarian food at the same table. He stood at the window, watched from a distance for a while, and then retreated.


    The gentle smile on Mo Lingwei''s face hurt his eyes.


    She has a quiet personality and doesn''t like to talk too much. When He Wenhao spoke, she leaned slightly and listened carefully, nodding her head lightly from time to time, and the smiles on the corners of her brows and eyes were like blooming flowers.


    Her whole body was relaxed and happy, unlike in front of him, she was always on guard, her nerves were tense, and her body was stiff.


    Just like this moment, she lowered her head and punished him with silence, resisting him!


    Feng Shaojin''s heart was full of anger, and he had nowhere to vent it.


    With a little force with his fingers, he tore the feather shuttlecock in Xiu''er''s hand.


    Xiu''er: "..."

 Chapter 2216

    Xiu''er looked at the colorful chicken feathers that were torn off by Feng Shaojin''s hands, and suddenly pouted her mouth in grievance, tightly squeezed the broken shuttlecock, and struggled to slide off Feng Shaojin''s lap... ..


    Seeing this, Mo Lingwei quickly hugged Xiu''er into her arms, and said comfortingly: "When we go to the street tomorrow, aunt will buy some more chicken feather shuttlecocks for Xiu''er that are prettier than this one, okay?"


    Xiu''er''s mouth was raised high, her small face was buried in Mo Lingwei''s arms, her small body twitched, as if she was crying.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei gave Feng Shaojin a hard look, this person clearly did it on purpose.


    It is enough to like to think wildly on weekdays, but he even refuses to let go of the gadgets given to Xiu''er by a servant, intending to destroy them.


    What''s your heart?


    Feng Shaojin pinched a few chicken feathers in his hand, and explained insincerely: "Xiu''er, uncle didn''t do it on purpose. When we get back to the mansion, uncle will tie it up again for you, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei patted Xiu''er on the back: "Xiu''er, uncle didn''t do it on purpose, uncle apologized to you."


    All the way back to Wenjing Garden, Xiu''er didn''t bother with Feng Shaojin anymore.


    Feng Shaojin had to send the guards to the street to buy a bunch of various chicken feather shuttlecocks, and then go to the study to glue the chicken feather shuttlecocks back together again.


    When he gave Xiu''er the repaired shuttlecock, the little guy''s hostility finally disappeared.


    Mo Lingwei saw that Xiu''er went to the hall to play with the shuttlecock by himself, and turned to look at Feng Shaojin: "I went to the temple today, Xiu''er had a great time, I want to take him there again tomorrow."


    The anger that Feng Shaojin had just subsided surged up again, "Are you taking Xiu''er out to play, or do you want to see He Wenhao again?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to bring trouble to He Wenhao, so she could only explain patiently: "I didn''t even know that Second Young Master He was also in the temple today. It was just a coincidence. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Didn''t you say that you would go back home after burning the incense?" Feng Shaojin refused to let go: "After meeting him, you seemed to have a very happy chat. Not only did you talk all afternoon, you also had dinner together."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to quarrel with Feng Shaojin, so she compromised: "If you are unhappy, I won''t go."


    Feng Shaojin: "When did I become unhappy?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her feet to go to the hall, but Feng Shaojin blocked the door of the bedroom: "Speak clearly, why am I unhappy?"


    Mo Lingwei was very irritable: you have unhappy written all over your body, do you still need me to say it?


    Simply vexatious.


    Mo Lingwei suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, and asked nicely, "What do you want from me?"


    What do you want her for?


    Feng Shaojin looked at her resigned appearance, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He thought that if he continued to quarrel, she would lose her temper with him and reason with him. No matter how bad it was, she might punch him twice.


    But she didn''t, and she didn''t even punch her eyebrows.


    Facing him, she quit even the slightest mood swings.


    Feng Shaojin reached out and stroked her cheek, "Don''t you know what I want from you?"


    I want you to get along with me sincerely, as before, lose your temper with me without any scruples, make demands, and even play tricks on me at all costs.


    It''s not like it is now, even arguing with him is superfluous...


    Feng Shaojin choked up, staring at her calm little face, feeling as if he had knocked over a five-flavored bottle in his heart, extremely frustrated!

 Chapter 2217

    Hearing Feng Shaojin''s words, Mo Lingwei was silent for a moment, and said, "I want to take Xiu''er around and let him see some scenery and people he has never seen before, but you don''t want to.


    I''m not going, and you don''t want to.


    Feng Shaojin, you are used to being domineering, as long as it is something you don''t like, you won''t agree to it.


    Why should I waste my breath? "


    Even children''s chicken feather shuttlecocks are not spared, what is there to figure out the mind of this kind of man?


    Mo Lingwei pushed Feng Shaojin away, and walked into the hall: "I''ll go and see Xiu''er, didn''t you say you''re a little hungry, let''s go downstairs and have dinner."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Xiu''er was sweating profusely playing alone, when she saw Mo Lingwei approaching, she threw herself into Mo Lingwei''s arms, staring at her with a pair of sparkling eyes.


    He seemed to want to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    Mo Lingwei took out a handkerchief to wipe off the fine sweat on Xiu''er''s forehead: "Xiu''er still wants to play with Uncle Ninja?"


    Xiu''er rolled her eyes, and nodded after a while.


    Mo Lingwei felt a little sad, "Uncle Renzhi is very busy, I will ask Uncle Renzhi tomorrow to see if he has time to come and play with you, okay?"


    Xiu''er lowered her head, and after a while, she agreed sensiblely.


    The child is extremely obsessed with the things and things he likes, and after only playing for a day, although Xiu''er''s movements are still a bit slow, they are much better than at the beginning.


    Seeing that he was tired from playing, Mo Lingwei took him to the ear room to freshen up, and when she put Xiu''er on the bed, she was about to read to him as before, when Xiu''er suddenly slipped off the bed, ran to the hall, and put the The Maitreya Bodhisattva who came was placed on the head of the bed.


    He lay back on the bed again, folded his hands on his chest, turned his head slightly, and looked at Mo Lingwei peacefully.


    Mo Lingwei leaned over and kissed his forehead, "Don''t be afraid, Xiu''er, my aunt will sleep with you tonight, there is a bodhisattva to bless Xiu''er, Xiu''er will have a good dream."


    Before finishing reading a page, Xiu''er closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Mo Lingwei quietly left the bedroom, went to the study, and wrote a letter to her brother and sister-in-law to inform Xiu''er of her current state.


    Now that there is chaos, I don''t know if these letters can be delivered to Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan safely...


    That night, Feng Shaojin did not stay and left after dinner.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t ask any further questions, handed the written letter to the guards, and went back to her room to rest.


    In the early morning of the second day, Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er downstairs, and the guard brought a small box over and put it in front of the two of them: "This is bought by the young commander''s order. The young master can choose it at will. Look at it." Which do you like?"


    Mo Lingwei opened the box, and what she saw was a box full of various kinds of shuttlecocks, not only those with chicken feathers, but also all kinds of shuttlecocks tied with colored wool, which were extremely beautiful.


    The guard said again: "Young Marshal also arranged several servants who can play shuttlecock, to play with the young master today."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei sat in the gazebo, looked at the servants surrounding Xiu''er, and sighed.


    Those people were afraid of Xiu''er, a little nervous, and their skills were not as good as patience. Xiu''er didn''t seem to like playing with these people.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to embarrass these servants, so she let them disperse at noon.


    She wanted to take Xiu''er for a stroll in the street, and was about to go out, but she didn''t expect Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng to come together.


    Although Governor Feng''s power is not as good as before, but the remaining prestige is still there, he sat in front of Mo Lingwei, looking up and down Xiu''er like looking up and down...


    Xiu''er played with the feather shuttlecock in her hand, completely immersed in her own world, unaware of the scrutiny of the outside world...

 Chapter 2218

    "This child..." Feng Dujun looked at it for a while, and frowned, "If it belongs to Shaojin, then our Feng family...?"


    Mo Lingwei glanced at Mrs. Feng, and interrupted Dujun Feng''s words: "Dujun, Xiu''er is my brother-in-law''s child, and has nothing to do with the Feng family."


    Mrs. Feng has not had any news for several days in a row. She brought the warlord over to see Xiu''er at this time. She must have no good intentions.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Mo Lingwei no longer has any hope for what Feng''s parents did.


    Mo Lingwei was afraid that Governor Feng would not believe it, so she touched Xiu''er''s small face, "The governor has seen my brother and sister-in-law, so he naturally knows this face, Xiu''er looks almost exactly like my brother when he was a child.


    You can tell just by looking at it. "


    Dujun Feng''s frown became tighter and tighter. This kid is really good-looking, but he really doesn''t have the slightest resemblance to Feng Shaojin.


    Madam Feng pursed her lips and smiled softly, "It''s possible that my nephew looks like my uncle, why should Miss Mo block all the way out?


    Since this child has come to our Feng family and is being raised by our Feng family, he can be regarded as a member of our Feng family. "


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was cold: "What is the meaning of Mrs. Feng''s words?"


    When she saw Xiu''er for the first time, she learned that Xiu''er''s reaction was relatively slow, and Mrs. Feng clearly disliked and gloated at her misfortune.


    This time, the attitude changed so drastically. It must be guarded against.


    Untenable reasons like nephews and uncles can also be pulled out, Mo Lingwei''s heart is agitated, and she doesn''t know what kind of heart Mrs. Feng is at ease.


    "What I mean is, since Shaojin recognizes this child, it''s not that our Feng family can''t afford to support this child, so we might as well do what Shaojin wants and recognize this child.


    From now on, Xiu''er will be a member of our Feng family. The warlord and I are old, and it''s time for us to enjoy family happiness. "Madam Feng turned her head and looked at Feng Muyun with gentle eyes.


    Feng Muyun was noncommittal, her brows were knotted into knots, but they didn''t relax.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to play tricks with Mrs. Feng, and asked bluntly: "When Mrs. Feng came here a few days ago, she didn''t say that.


    Xiu''er is a child of my Mo family, and my Mo family''s children don''t need outsiders to raise them.


    Mrs. Feng still doesn''t want to have Xiu''er''s idea.


    Since you don''t like Xiu''er, why bother to say these insincere things here. "


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng''s face turned blue and white, holding back her anger: "This time, whether you agree or not, we will take the child back to the Governor''s Mansion to raise him.


    Since Shaojin approves of this child, this child is a member of our Feng family.


    Back then, I heard that before you left Yuncheng, you were pregnant. If you calculate the time, if the child is born, it will be about the same age as Xiu''er. "


    Feng Muyun thought that her grandson was about to go crazy, and after hearing what Mrs. Feng said, she wished that Xiu''er was born for Feng Shaojin by Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Muyun leaned on crutches: "Miss Mo, after I sent you out of Yuncheng, I did hear Shaojin mention this matter.


    If he had known earlier that you had the flesh and blood of our Feng family, this warlord would definitely not let you leave Yuncheng. "


    It was a secret past, which had long been sealed in the depths of memory by Mo Lingwei.


    Now being dug out bluntly by the Feng family hurt Mo Lingwei''s nerves.


    No one cared what happened to her during those dark days, the only thing they cared about was her stomach...


    How important is the name of a daughter''s family? All the gossip, harassment and ridicule she encountered when she returned to Jincheng was the best proof.


    Now, for their own purposes, the two of them just exposed her scar alive!

 Chapter 2219

    Mo Lingwei sneered: "I heard that Miss He and my younger sister both live in the Governor''s Mansion. Since you want to take Xiu''er there to raise them, are you planning to let them both move out of the Governor''s Mansion?"


    Mrs. Feng flatly vetoed it: "Second Miss Mo can move out, sooner or later Jingshu will become the young wife that Shaojin Mingmei is marrying, and of course she will live in the Governor''s Mansion.


    As the future mistress of the Feng family, she not only has to undertake the internal affairs of the Feng family, but also learns how to teach the children, Xiu''er can just cultivate a mother-child relationship with Jing Shu..."


    Before she finished listening, Mo Lingwei was so angry, "Why are you here to have a child? You clearly dislike my Xiu''er and want to take this opportunity to get rid of him."


    Mrs. Feng was angry: "How are you talking? Mrs. Ben and the warlord came to the door in person, and you haven''t disliked this kid as a fool. How dare you..."


    "Shut up!" Mo Lingwei was trembling with anger. Afraid of frightening Xiu''er, she simply held the child in her arms, covered Xiu''er''s ears, and looked at Mrs. Feng coldly, "Xiu''er is a child of my Mo family. It''s not the turn of Madam, who is ignorant and cruel, to comment.


    Miss Ben has this matter in mind today.


    Go slow, don''t send! "


    Mrs. Feng: "You..."


    Mrs. Feng did not expect that Mo Lingwei would dare to insult her on the spot for being ignorant and cruel.


    Still in front of Feng Dujun.


    Dujun Feng originally disapproved of Madam Feng''s words, but before he could stop him, he angered Mo Lingwei.


    But no matter how ignorant Mrs. Feng is, she is still the wife of the Feng family. Mo Lingwei''s evaluation of the head mother of the Feng family in this way is no different from slapping him in the face on the spot.


    Dujun Feng said in a low voice: "This child lives here, and Shaojin runs here every now and then, so it''s safer to take him to the Dujun''s Mansion."


    Dujun Feng made a final decision, and said: "That''s it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the guards behind him stepped forward, trying to snatch Xiu''er from Mo Lingwei''s arms.


    "Who dares?!" Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er tightly, "If you want to take my nephew away, you have to step over this lady''s corpse."


    Mrs. Feng became angrier when she saw that Mo Lingwei was so ignorant: "Miss Mo, the Mo family is now an enemy of the Gong family, and their status has long been different. You don''t want to toast or eat fine wine."


    "Don''t say victory or defeat is uncertain, even if the Mo family is defeated, my Mo family members will not be able to be ridiculed by irrelevant others." Mo Lingwei refused to budge.


    With the support of the warlord, Mrs. Feng said, "What are you still doing in a daze, go and bring the child over, there are so many people, can''t you help a woman?"


    Just as the guards were about to step forward, there was a loud "bang", the bullet shattered the antique porcelain placed on the table, and the fragments grazed Mrs. Feng''s arm, cutting off Mrs. Feng''s gorgeous coat.


    Madam Feng screamed in fright, holding her head in her arms.


    If Dujun Feng hadn''t grabbed her wrist and pulled her back in time, Mrs. Feng might have rolled under the table.


    After the gunshot, the guards guarding outside broke into the hall with their guns in unison, and surrounded Governor Feng and the guards they brought over.


    Mo Lingwei warned in a cold voice: "Whoever dares to think about Xiu''er in the future is like this porcelain, I will do whatever it takes to fight him to the death.


    People from my Mohist family have always protected their weaknesses. As the eldest lady of the Mohist family, I still have this bit of backbone.


    Governor, don''t forget, Feng Shaojin, the young marshal of the Feng family, is standing behind this lady! "


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Although Mrs. Feng knew that Mo Lingwei was not easy to provoke, she did not expect that she would shoot in front of Governor Feng, and she was stunned and stunned...

 Chapter 2220

    Feng Muyun''s health was not good, and he was short of breath due to chest tightness stimulated by Mo Lingwei''s last words, and he coughed desperately.


    Mo Lingwei took Feng Shaojin''s unfilial son seriously, and even ignored him as an elder.


    All the guards here are Feng Shaojin''s people, they all obey Mo Lingwei''s command, and they all oppose him, the warlord.


    Although Feng Dujun''s original intention was not like this, he was unexpected when things turned out like this.


    Mo Lingwei waved his hand and ordered the guards to forcibly send the people from the Governor''s Mansion away.


    Looking at the debris on the table, after Mo Lingwei calmed down, she became more and more angry. She bit her lip, carried Xiu''er upstairs and went back to the bedroom.


    Xiu''er lay in her arms all the time, except for the gunshot, which shocked him for a moment, he seemed to be unclear about what happened afterwards, and he didn''t respond.


    Mo Lingwei was a little thankful that Xiu''er didn''t know anything.


    This place can''t stay any longer, what if the Feng family plots against Xiu''er again one day?


    You can''t escape repeated catastrophes by relying on luck.


    This time, Governor Feng was unprepared. He didn''t expect that all the guards in the other courtyard were under her command. So, what about next time?


    If Xiu''er really fell into the hands of the Feng family, and something happened, Feng Shaojin couldn''t cruelly deal with his father and mother for the sake of a child who was not his own.


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er and patted him on the back: "Xiu''er, let''s live in another place, or Auntie will find a way to send you back to Jincheng, okay?"


    Xiu''er opened her foggy eyes, stared quietly at the corners of Mo Lingwei''s wet eyes, raised her little hand, and wiped it.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s nose and hair were astringent, and there was mist in her eyes, but she tried to smile at Xiu''er: "Xiu''er is so good, she will feel sorry for Auntie!"


    ¡­


    Just entering the governor''s mansion, Mrs. Feng, who was still in shock, was slapped severely by Feng Muyun.


    Madam Feng covered her face, not knowing what she did wrong.


    Feng Muyun was so angry that her chest hurt, and she pointed at her with a trembling index finger: "Before you went to the Wenjingyuan, you just vaguely told me that the child''s background was suspicious, and you didn''t tell the child that he was stupid.


    You deliberately misunderstood me, that child belongs to Shaojin, right? "


    Mrs. Feng was tearful and did not deny it.


    "In order to achieve your goal, you actually tricked me around..." Feng Muyun said: "If I had known that child belonged to the Mo family, I would never have accompanied you on this trip."


    Mrs. Feng wailed: "Overlord, all I did was for you and for the Feng family, Jingyi desperately gave birth to the three of them.


    Shaoqing has passed away, and Yichen can''t count on it. Shaojin was drugged by that Mo Lingwei, and she was so fascinated that she didn''t even return to the Governor''s Mansion. You only want your grandson, if you don''t get that child The Governor''s Mansion was fostered under Jing Shu''s name, how could there be an excuse for Shaojin and Jing Shu to meet?


    When will we be able to have a family? "


    "You are really... whimsical, I don''t know what it means!" Feng Muyun laughed angrily at Madam Feng''s explanation: "Did you think that Shaojin would be at your mercy and willing to have a child with a woman he doesn''t like?


    You really don''t understand men. "


    Feng Muyun threw down these words, turned around and walked to the study angrily.


    Madam Feng stared at Feng Muyun''s back with tears in her eyes, and murmured in a low voice: "Is this also the reason why you don''t want to have a child with me?"


    Knowing the truth, she seemed to have been hit by a huge blow. She covered her face with a veil, trying not to let herself cry, but the sad sobbing sound still overflowed from her throat...

 Chapter 2221

    The fact that the warlord and the warlord''s wife forcibly rushed into Wenjing Garden to rush to repair her quickly reached Feng Shaojin''s ears. Feng Shaojin drove all the way back to Wenjing Garden, holding Xiu''er in one hand and Mo Lingwei in the other : "I''ll take you to the new courtyard now, and no one will trouble you and Xiu''er in the future."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to live here any more, so she silently followed Feng Shaojin to another hospital.


    After Feng Shaojin settled the two of them, he drove back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    After not returning to the mansion for a long time, the car just drove through the gate, and everyone in the military governor''s mansion knew that Feng Shaojin was back.


    The Feng family was setting up dinner, and a table had just been seated, and was about to stand up, when Feng Shaojin burst into the dining room angrily: "Who allows you to trouble Ling Wei and Xiu''er?"


    Dujun Feng was questioned by Feng Shaojin, his face was gloomy as if a storm was about to come.


    Mrs. Feng hurriedly smoothed things over: "It was my idea, and I didn''t mean to cause trouble, but I just heard that the child belongs to you, and we want to take him back to the Governor''s Mansion to live with him.


    Your father is old and not in good health, and it''s time to enjoy Sun Anxiang''s old age, and you are not at home all year round..."


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes were red, and when she said this, tears welled up again: "Did Miss Mo say something to you?


    For her sake, you didn''t put us in the slightest, but did you know that she almost shot me and your father to death? "


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his eyes: "Did she shoot?"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng thought that Mo Lingwei had made a complaint against Feng Shaojin, which made Feng Shaojin come back angrily and question her elders.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin didn''t know about this, Mrs. Feng became even more indignant: "That girl seems to be reasonable, but her methods are exactly the same as her sister-in-law Chu Yunyao''s, she is ruthless!"


    Feng Shaojin pursed her lips and sneered: "I don''t know, but you guys are so angry that she shoots!"


    When he hurried back, the broken porcelain pieces in the hall had been cleaned up by the servants.


    She didn''t mention this matter to him, and he simply didn''t ask carefully, but he didn''t expect that the confrontation between the two sides made her, who had always been calm and steady, shoot.


    What exactly did they say?


    Mrs. Feng was choked by Feng Shaojin: "In your eyes, is there only one eldest lady of the Mo family, and our Feng family has become your enemy?"


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal: "Whether that child Xiu''er is my own or not, in my eyes, it is the same as my own.


    I came here today to warn you not to trouble her again in the future, otherwise, this family member might really become my enemy.


    Anyway, from the day I took over the Feng family, you only cared about the interests of the Feng family, and no longer cared about my life or death. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left neatly.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Dujun Feng rubbed his forehead, "Go and call Yichen back, I have something to ask him."


    He Jingshu returned to the He family temporarily, and the moment Mo Jinlan learned that Mrs. Feng and Feng Muyun had gone to Wenjing Garden to look for Mo Lingwei, she went to inform Feng Shaojin, but was stopped by the He family. .


    Gong Su and An Haoyu happened to pass by on horseback and rescued the injured Mo Jinlan who was dying.


    Mo Jinlan''s voice was weak, and he grabbed the corner of Gong Su''s clothes: "Brother Gong Su, go find Feng Shaojin quickly, and tell me that the governor and his wife are going to deal with Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er, and go to the camp to help me spread the word. ¡­¡±


    Gong Su hugged Mo Jinlan, his pupils shrank suddenly: "Isn''t Ling Wei in Jincheng? Why did you come to Yuncheng? Whose child is Xiu''er?


    Was it born by Chu Yunyao, or by Ling Wei? "

 Chapter 2222

    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er to live in the new courtyard for a few days, her brows were tightly furrowed, her heart was uneasy, for fear of another accident.


    Feng Shaojin taught Xiu''er a set of boxing techniques, carried Xiu''er back to the bedroom, and saw Mo Lingwei standing by the window in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Feng Shaojin put Xiu''er down and rubbed Xiu''er''s head with his big palm: "Xiu''er is going to play by himself for a while, uncle will accompany aunt to talk."


    Xiu''er was half understanding, turned around and went to the hall to play with the feather shuttlecock.


    Feng Shaojin''s arms passed through Mo Lingwei''s waist, hugged her, and rubbed her chin against her black hair: "What are you thinking, huh?"


    "I want to see Mu Qing, he brought me to Yuncheng with the Mohist army." Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at the strange other courtyard: "I moved around with Xiu''er, he didn''t know where I was, will worry about us."


    Feng Shaojin paused for a moment: "Even he doesn''t know where you live, and the rest of the people won''t know, isn''t it safer?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei gritted her teeth, and followed Feng Shaojin''s words: "You''re right, how about it, my brother''s job is just now, why don''t I go see him and let him bring the Mohist army back to Jincheng? .


    Anyway, Xiu''er and I are here, with you protecting us. "


    Feng Shaojin smiled slightly.


    It''s a good move to retreat.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t point her out, thought for a moment, and agreed: "That''s fine."


    A stone in Mo Lingwei''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    On the second day, Feng Shaojin went to the camp early, and Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er in a carriage to find Mu Qing.


    The meeting place was a bit remote, and Mu Qing was surprised: "Miss, why did you come here in person? Just send someone to send a letter if there is anything to do, and I can just go to see you."


    The world is not good now, there was a shooting incident on the street a few days ago, and several innocent people died.


    It''s too dangerous for a lady in luxurious clothes to bring a child who is only two years old.


    "I don''t even know where I live now." Mo Lingwei said solemnly: "Now that my brother is employing people, you should take these Mohist soldiers back.


    Just keep one elite by my side, I need someone to protect me.


    A few days ago, the warlord and his wife wanted to snatch Xiu''er and send him to the warlord''s mansion for reeducation, and wanted to use the child to restrain Feng Shaojin and me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Qing was furious: "It''s too much, this child is not from the Feng family, why should I raise it for them?"


    The Mo family''s family has a great career, so is it possible that they can''t support a child?


    "Don''t be angry, they just want to use the child as a bargaining chip to force Feng Shaojin to submit." Mo Lingwei sighed: "I won''t let them succeed, it''s just that I want to send the child back to Jincheng. Impossible.


    Xiu''er will inevitably stay in Yuncheng, but as long as I stay with him for a day, I will not allow such things to happen, so I came to Mr. Mu today because I want ten elite Mohist troops.


    I will take these ten people with me as personal bodyguards to ensure Xiu''er''s safety. "


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qing immediately understood what Mo Lingwei meant, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I''ll arrange ten people for you."


    After a pause, he said again: "Will ten people be too few? Arrange more?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei said: "Compared with the Feng family''s guards, too many people will make Feng Shaojin alert. As for the others, you can take them back to Jincheng. When Jincheng settles down, brother and sister-in-law He will definitely come to Yuncheng to pick me up and Xiu''er back."


    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door, and a low voice sounded outside: "Miss, the second son of the palace is here!"

 Chapter 2223

    Hearing this, Mu Qing drew out his gun on guard and aimed at the door.


    Mo Lingwei''s slender and long eyebrows were slightly frowned, a hint of impatience flashed in her brows, and she whispered: "Mr. Mu, put the gun away, he has no malicious intentions."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Thinking of what the Gong family did, Mu Qing was very annoyed: "The Gong family did such a frenzied thing, yet he dared to come here, what is his purpose?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to see him, and said to Mu Qing, "He didn''t participate in the Gong family''s affairs, so to avoid suspicion, let him go."


    Mu Qing nodded, and was about to speak when the guard at the door said again: "Miss, the second son of the palace won''t leave if he doesn''t see you."


    Mu Qing drew out his gun again, "This guy actually dares to pester the eldest lady, so I will kill him in a lowly position."


    "Mr. Mu." Mo Lingwei bit her lips: "Don''t be impulsive, Gong Su helped resist the Orientals in Yuncheng, just like us, there must be people around him to protect him.


    Although it is secluded here, there are many guests coming and going, so it is not suitable to do it with great fanfare.


    If your identities are exposed, you may not even be able to leave Yuncheng.


    Since he wants to see me, let him in. "


    Mu Qing reluctantly retracted the gun and opened the door.


    Gong Su stood at the door, tall and tall, wearing a long white gown, looking gentle and elegant, like a gentleman, facing the wind like a tree.


    He walked in with long legs, You Sen''s eyes fell on Mo Lingwei at first, and then shifted to Xiu''er who was sitting on her lap.


    Xiu''er was playing with feather shuttlecock, turning a deaf ear to everything that happened around him, ignorant of it.


    "Ling Wei." Across the table, Gong Su stood in front of Mo Lingwei, his eyes were as vast as the deep sea, and he stared at her affectionately: "A few days ago, I met Jin Lan by accident, and I heard that you also came Cloud City.


    How did you come here? "


    "Didn''t Mo Jinlan tell you by the way that I chased Xiu''er here because she brought Xiu''er to the Feng family?" Mo Lingwei said angrily, "Second Master Gong, I have already said something It is very clear that the Gong family and the Mo family are already at odds.


    You don''t have to find any more excuses to come see me. "


    "I''m just worried about you." Gong Su''s eyes darkened, he lowered his eyes, and smiled bitterly: "What is the difference between my current behavior and betraying the Gong family?"


    The Gong family had long colluded with the Dongyang people, and he did not dare to go against the Gong family, nor was he willing to join forces with the Gong family, so he could only take his own people to leave the north and come to the south to resist with the Feng family army. The invasion of the Orientals.


    Gong Su sat down in front of Mo Lingwei, "I know I shouldn''t have come to look for you, but once I heard that you were also in Yuncheng, I couldn''t control it..."


    "Cough cough" Mu Qing coughed vigorously on the side.


    When he is a dead man?


    Anyway, he is still standing here, doesn''t he deserve to have a name?


    The young lady''s complexion darkened, it''s better to say these words to those women who love to listen, so as not to dirty the young lady''s ears.


    Mu Qing really didn''t like the members of the Gong family.


    What''s more, even if Gong Su likes Missy again, it''s impossible for the two of them.


    At least Feng Shaojin can barely protect the young lady Zhouquan, this Gong Su has done nothing good except to make trouble for the young lady.


    If it wasn''t for him, Missy wouldn''t be in the current situation.


    Mu Qing interrupted Gong Su''s words: "Second Master Gong, it''s getting late, and the eldest lady has to go back, so if you have anything to do, please tell me quickly.


    If not, please leave earlier, the eldest lady and I still have something important to discuss! "

 Chapter 2224

    Mu Qing''s words were not cryptic, the only thing he didn''t want to do was drive them away.


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Gong Su''s face, he looked up at Mo Lingwei, and asked, "Why did the Feng family rush to repair Xiu''er, Xiu''er, whose child is it?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Being bombarded with the same questions one after another, Mo Lingwei has long lost patience: "Since the second son of the palace knows about the Feng family''s robbing of the child, why didn''t he find out in advance whether Xiu''er''s surname is Mo or Feng? "


    Mu Qing became angry: "Of course the young master is the child of our master and young lady, who else could it be?"


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su became more and more embarrassed: "I was reckless, I''m sorry."


    Mo Lingwei said: "The second son of the palace should not come to me in the future, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to me."


    After a pause, she simply pointed it out directly: "Shaojin is very domineering in terms of feelings, and he doesn''t want me to get in touch with men other than him. Please understand, Mr. Gong Er."


    Gong Su felt unwilling: "What kind of feelings do you have for him?"


    Mo Lingwei looked straight into Gong Su''s eyes, and said seriously: "Are these important? I live in his other courtyard now, face him day and night, and eat at the same table. What do you think of my relationship with him?"


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su only felt a pain in his chest. He propped his palms on the table and stood up in a daze: "Ling Wei, I''m sorry to bother you."


    He turned around and walked out. When he reached the door, he stopped and said, "If you need my help, just ask."


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin''s car was parked on the main road, and when he was about to open the door, he saw Gong Su who came out of the restaurant and got into the carriage.


    He sat in the car for a while, and then got out of the carriage after the carriage had gone far away, raised his head slightly, looked at a certain private room upstairs, and smiled coldly.


    Gu Wei only felt creepy, and was worried for Mo Lingwei.


    He tentatively said, "Master, are you not going up?"


    "What are you going up for?" Feng Shaojin''s whole body was filled with chills: "Have you already met the person you should see?"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    What Gong Su did in the past made Feng Shaojin extremely disgusted, and now that he met again, Gu Wei didn''t dare to defend Mo Lingwei...


    Feng Shaojin took out a cigarette, put it under the tip of his nose and smelled it, but did not light it.


    He idly leaned against the car, and instead of going upstairs, he just waited for Mo Lingwei to come down from the restaurant.


    Time passed by, and the intact cigarette was ravaged by his long fingers little by little, and the paper was torn apart little by little, and the finely shredded tobacco leaves inside came out of his body little by little. It leaked out from between his fingers and fell to the ground.


    Feng Shaojin''s expression was extremely calm, as if he was just killing some boring time.


    But Gu Wei looked terrified.


    Gu Wei became more and more uneasy: "Master, why don''t I go up and have a look?"


    "Look at what?" Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold: "This handsome has plenty of time to wait for her!"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was afraid of arousing Feng Shaojin''s anger, and he didn''t dare to go against Feng Shaojin''s wishes, so he could only stand beside him, looking up at the box with the windows tightly closed...


    The time is long, and it seems to be frozen.


    After an unknown amount of time, Mo Lingwei finally went downstairs.


    Xiu''er was held in Mu Qing''s arms, and Mo Lingwei was wearing a fiery red cloak. Looking from a distance, the snow-white little face on it seemed to be smeared with rouge, making it even more gorgeous and compelling.


    She fought side by side with Mu Qing, and was about to take Xiu''er from Mu Qing, when she saw the familiar car out of the corner of her eye.


    Mo Lingwei paused, turned his head sideways, and saw Feng Shaojin standing beside the car.


    The man''s brows and eyes are as handsome and cold as carvings, his eyes are dark like dark, and he is squinting at her...

 Chapter 2225

    Mo Lingwei panicked suddenly, and faintly felt that something was wrong with his mood, but after looking carefully, she didn''t notice anything.


    Before she could think it through, the man had already strode over with long legs, and soon he was in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei greeted him as usual: "Why did you come here? When did you come?"


    After speaking, she turned around and wanted to hug Xiu''er.


    The other pair of big hands have already stretched out and hugged Xiu''er from Mu Qing''s arms. There was a smile on his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes: "Are you done talking?"


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei nodded: "I made an agreement with Mr. Mu, I want to take ten Mohist soldiers to the other courtyard, if someone comes to rush to repair it, I won''t panic."


    "You don''t believe me?" Feng Shaojin raised a hand, and with long fingers brushed her hair scattered around her cheeks behind her ears.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes flickering lightly, concealing the emotion in her eyes: "As the saying goes, a wise man is bound to make a mistake if he worries about everything, not afraid of ten thousand but only in case.


    I just want an extra layer of protection, nothing else. "


    Feng Shaojin nodded clearly, as if he was very satisfied with the reason: "It makes sense, since that''s the case, ten are a bit less, why don''t we need thirty guards."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise, her sakura-colored lips were half parted, a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to agree so readily, nor did I expect him to take the initiative to increase the manpower.


    Mo Lingwei was afraid that he would think too much, and said again: "Mr. Mu will bring the rest of the Mohist army back to Jincheng soon. My brother is just in the middle of employing people. Mr. Mu is my brother''s right-hand man. It is useless to stay here for a long time. The land of martial arts."


    For Feng Shaojin, Mu Qing staying here will be a hidden danger sooner or later, Feng Shaojin will never forget how Mo Lingwei escaped from his grasp last time.


    She did this to dispel Feng Shaojin''s inner guard.


    Feng Shaojin understood it and cooperated very much: "Mr. Mu is here to protect you anyway, so it''s okay to stay here. If I leave, I will order someone to escort me to leave the south."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei became more and more uneasy, Feng Shaojin was a little too gentle and obedient today.


    It''s just weird.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head to look at Mu Qing: "Mr. Mu has heard what Shaojin said just now. Shaojin has always promised money. If you choose a date to leave Yuncheng, come and say goodbye."


    Mu Qing cupped his hands at Mo Lingwei: "Yes, miss, let''s take our leave first."


    "Well, let''s go." Mo Lingwei looked calm, watching Mu Qing lead the people away.


    She reached out to hug Xiu''er, "Let''s go too."


    Feng Shaojin turned sideways, handed Xiu''er in his arms to Gu Wei, "Take the young master back to the other courtyard."


    Gu Wei: "Yes."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "Xiu''er." Mo Lingwei watched as Gu Wei stopped the carriage, and wanted to catch up: "Isn''t it good to let Xiu''er go back with us? Why did Mr. Gu take him away alone?"


    Feng Shaojin held her wrist tightly, "Don''t worry, Xiu''er is much safer in Gu Wei''s hands than in yours."


    After all, Gu Wei was a big celebrity around Feng Shaojin, and Gu Wei took care of many things. He didn''t even give the governor any face, and he only obeyed Feng Shaojin''s orders.


    Feng Shaojin pulled Mo Lingwei to the front of the car, opened the door, and pushed her in: "I have agreed to all your requests, now let''s talk about the things between us."


    Feng Shaojin slammed the car door hard, sat on the driver''s seat, and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car flew out like an arrow off the string...

 Chapter 2226

    The car was driving fast, and Mo Lingwei was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, the scenery outside the window seemed to have turned into illusory shadows, flashing past from the corner of her eyes.


    Mo Lingwei tightened her cloak with her fingers, and turned to look at the man beside her.


    The man''s side face was as cold as ice, his starry eyes were full of coldness, and some bright red blood emerged, his thin lips were tightly pressed, his masseter muscles were tense, and a thin layer of anger radiated from his whole body.


    Mo Lingwei became more and more uneasy.


    Instead of guessing, it''s better to ask clearly: "Feng Shaojin, where are you taking me?"


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips moved slightly, "You''ll know when we arrive."


    The protruding Adam''s apple rolled, and he stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick the corner of his lips. The carriage seemed a little stuffy.


    Mo Lingwei turned her eyes to look forward, the road became more and more rugged, the sky became darker and darker, the mountain road became steeper and steeper, and the further forward, the more difficult it was to walk.


    The air was getting more and more humid, and it seemed that it was going to rain.


    The headlights came on, illuminating the bumpy road.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it anymore: "Feng Shaojin, why did you drive the car here?"


    "I''ll take you to the deep mountain." Feng Shaojin looked sideways at her: "You said that the best time between us was the time in Laoshan..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was stunned, "Feng Shaojin, what''s the matter with you? Why do you go to that kind of place? Go back quickly, drive back quickly."


    This place has no front, no village, no shop behind, if something happens, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Blessings never come, but misfortunes never come singly.


    A few pea-sized raindrops landed on the front windshield.


    The car suddenly turned off and lay in the middle of the road, unable to move.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She was about to open the car door and go down to see what was wrong with the car when the pouring rain hit the roof of the car.


    Feng Shaojin quickly grabbed her, pulled her back, and quickly closed the car door.


    The car lights went out, and the night fell, leaving only a little bit of twilight.


    Mo Lingwei was hugged by Feng Shaojin and sat on her knees, her cloak was soaked by the rain the moment she opened the door.


    Feng Shaojin untied her cloak, threw it on the co-pilot''s seat, touched her shoulders and got wet, took off his coat and put it on her body.


    The autumn rain was cold, Mo Lingwei sneezed, and Feng Shaojin hugged her body even tighter.


    Through the thin clothes, the warmth from the man''s body was continuously sent to her body, as if she was holding a heater, and she was soon warmed up a lot.


    Mo Lingwei was a little annoyed, not because she and Feng Shaojin were blocked here, but because she was a little worried about Xiu''er.


    Without her by her side, Xiu''er wondered if she would adapt to the care of outsiders.


    There was the sound of pouring rain and deep intertwined breathing, and Mo Lingwei was like a docile cat, not daring to move.


    Feng Shaojin broke the silence in the carriage, "Don''t you have anything to confess to me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei just felt baffled: "Didn''t I already tell you everything I need to say?"


    "Really?" Feng Shaojin was annoyed.


    "Feng Shaojin, I''m not good at guessing other people''s thoughts. If you have anything to say, can you say it directly?"


    "In your eyes, am I someone else?"


    "Can you stop picking words with me?" Mo Lingwei suppressed her anger in her heart: "You are not someone else, and I can''t guess what''s in your heart.


    What do you need me to confess to you? "


    "You came out in every possible way, in the name of meeting Mu Qing, but in fact it was just to meet Gong Su, right?" Feng Shaojin stared at her eyebrows and almost gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 2227

    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, her eyes clear.


    Feng Shaojin''s angry tone was filled with unwillingness: "The Gong family has forced the Mo family to such a point. I thought you had no contact with him, but I didn''t expect that you were still sneaking around. connect.


    He loves you, and you love him, so much love! "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    I see!


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin misunderstood, Mo Lingwei explained in a good voice: "It''s not what you think, I did meet him today..."


    "When I asked you just now, why did you avoid him?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    "I just... think he is nothing to talk about." Mo Lingwei paused, and told the truth: "As you said, the Gong family and the Mo family have reached such a situation. Also to the point where there is nothing to say.


    He came to see me today, just asking me why I came here, and also about Xiu''er''s life experience.


    There is nothing else, Mu Qing was there at the time, if you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to interrogate Mu Qing! "


    In Feng Shaojin''s ears, this explanation turned out to be three hundred taels of silver.


    "That being the case, how did he know you were here?"


    "I got the news from Mo Jinlan." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, her heart filled with apathy: "I don''t know the rest. If you still don''t believe me, just ask Mo Jinlan."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes darkened, he didn''t know what he thought of, so he stopped asking for the time being.


    His long fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head, "Ling Wei, look at me and tell me the truth, do you still have any expectations for him now?"


    Mo Lingwei looked directly into Feng Shaojin''s eyes, and answered firmly: "No."


    "real?"


    "...", Mo Lingwei sighed: "I told you, but you don''t believe me, how do you want me to answer you?"


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth: "Now the Gong family is not the same as before, and the relationship between the Mo family and the Gong family is also different from before. I won''t touch him. You don''t have to worry about his safety."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "This is a matter between you, and has nothing to do with me. I have explained everything to him clearly, and I have explained everything to you as well."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The suspicion in Feng Shaojin''s eyes couldn''t go away.


    Mo Lingwei was full of helplessness: "What did Gong Su tell you before? I really came out today just to see Mu Qing, and I don''t know why he knew I was there!"


    Feng Shaojin suddenly stopped her lips, blocking her remaining words.


    The last twilight was gone, and the night was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, but couldn''t see Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows so close at hand.


    The scorching breath sprayed on her face, and the touch became more and more acute. Mo Lingwei''s thin and slender body trembled slightly, and her hands rested on Feng Shaojin''s chest, wanting to push him.


    The two of them squeezed together, making the compartment even more cramped.


    "Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingwei''s voice was full of tears: "Don''t do this."


    The desire in the man''s eyes was surging, submerged in the seductive night.


    Feng Shaojin''s head was buried in her black hair exuding a hint of sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance, and he tried all his strength to restrain his impulse.


    "Ling Wei..." The man''s voice was terribly hoarse: "Don''t see him again, okay? Promise me!"


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei was still in shock.


    Cruel memories flooded out from the depths of her mind. She originally thought that those injuries and pains had passed away, but only now did she realize that the past had not gone away, and had been lurking and ambush in her heart.


    She finally carried resentment and hatred for what Feng Shaojin had done in the past!

 Chapter 2228

    Feng Shaojin hugged her arms tightly, wishing to integrate her into his own flesh and blood, some things were like sand held in the palm of his hand, the tighter he held it, the faster it would be lost.


    He hugged her, the two were clearly so close, but their hearts were so far apart.


    Feng Shaojin closed her eyes, and rested her chin on her neck, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    Only since that incident happened, he seemed to have no promises in her heart anymore. She pretended to trust him in front of Mu Qing, just to let Mu Qing not worry.


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Ling Wei, call me."


    "Feng Shaojin!" Mo Lingwei moved, "Let go of me."


    Her waist was about to be strangled by his arm.


    Feng Shaojin let go of her hand and supported her back, "Call me Shaojin."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Seeing that his emotions seemed to have calmed down, Mo Lingwei said softly, "Shaojin."


    "Well, call a few more times to listen." Feng Shaojin caressed her face.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei seemed to be calm after hearing his tone, and obediently called him several times.


    In the dark night, through a window, outside was the bleak wind and rain, but inside was a woman''s gentle voice like a clear spring, calling his name in a low voice.


    Feng Shaojin was in a daze.


    This feeling seems to have returned to the sweet days of the past.


    Mo Lingwei was so sleepy that she leaned her head on Feng Shaojin''s shoulder and fell into a deep sleep.


    On the second day, the sky was dim.


    Mo Lingwei, who had been curled up all night, moved uncomfortably. When she opened her eyes, she saw Feng Shaojin''s head resting on the back of the chair, and opened her eyes too.


    She wanted to sit back in the co-pilot''s seat, moved her body, and found that half of her body was numb.


    Feng Shaojin held her down: "Don''t move around..."


    Mo Lingwei stopped moving, and after a while, the blood flowed freely, and she sat back in the co-pilot''s seat.


    There was a landslide more than ten meters ahead, and stones and mud rolled down to block the way forward. Mo Lingwei stared at that place, and turned her eyes to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were dark, he opened the car door, "Sit down, I''ll go down and have a look."


    The car drove forward for more than ten meters, and she and Feng Shaojin were buried here.


    Before Mo Lingwei could recover from his fear, Feng Shaojin got back into the car, started the car, and drove in the direction of travel.


    Feng Shaojin reached out and held her cold fingers, "Don''t be afraid."


    Mo Lingwei shook off his hand: "I almost died here."


    At that time, the Feng family will lose Feng Shaojin, and the whole south will be in chaos, and all the blame will be pointed at Mo Lingwei who was buried with him.


    Beauty is a disaster, which is a crime that men shirk their responsibilities on women.


    Xiu''er will fall into the hands of the Feng family, and will definitely be buried with her.


    Does this man know what he is doing?


    Feng Shaojin clenched his fists: "I won''t let you die."


    After a pause, he seemed to make an oath: "As long as I live by your side, I will definitely not let you die."


    Mo Lingwei smiled coldly.


    Natural disasters and man-made disasters are inherently impermanent, and no one can know and predict what will happen in the future.


    Living is already not easy, and these dangers could have been avoided.


    Feng Shaojin looked sideways, caught a glimpse of the indifferent expression on her face, and panicked in his heart.


    She doesn''t believe him!


    The charming and ambiguous atmosphere in the darkness last night was like a dream. After waking up from the dream, the relationship between the two returned to the original point again!

 Chapter 2229

    When the car drove into the courtyard, Mo Lingwei pushed open the door, got out of the car quickly, and walked towards the main building without looking back. Her footsteps were messy and hurried, and she even forgot her cloak on the seat.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her slender back, and walked in step by step.


    "Where''s Xiu''er?" Mo Lingwei broke into the bedroom, didn''t see Xiu''er, and was in a panic.


    "It''s in the guest room." The servant heard the sound and ran out of the guest room: "The young master was brought back by Mr. Gu, and the old slave took care of him to sleep.


    The young master refused to sleep last night, probably because he was waiting for you, young lady, seeing that you hadn''t come back for so long, he couldn''t hold back and fell asleep.


    I slept a little late last night, and I haven''t woken up yet. "


    Mo Lingwei heaved a sigh of relief, nodded, and went to the guest room lightly.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiu''er who was sleeping soundly.


    The little guy has delicate eyes, thick eyelashes and long eyelashes, lying quietly on the bed, peaceful and beautiful.


    "Xiu''er, it''s my aunt who is useless. I can''t send you back to your father and mother. I can only wrong you to stay here with me." Mo Lingwei held his little hand outside the quilt: "Auntie I will definitely protect you."


    Feng Shaojin stood at the door, looking at her steadily.


    The side face of the woman is soft, and the love in her eyes seems to overflow from the bottom of her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t hear what she said clearly, but seeing the tenderness and warmth overflowing from her body, Feng Shaojin seemed to be cursed, and his body froze in place.


    If she had his child, she would love their child as much as Xiu''er.


    It would be great if Xiu''er was his and her child.


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze shifted to her lower abdomen, his eyes were sad.


    At the beginning, she and Feng Yichen teamed up to deceive her, saying that she was pregnant, which made him immersed in joy and relaxed his vigilance, and let her leave.


    At one point he thought she had run away with her own child.


    Now that I think about it carefully, this kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    After all, Feng Yichen was also from the Feng family, and he had always taken care of Mo Lingwei''s body. If she was really pregnant, even if Feng Yichen wanted to let her go, he would wait for her to give birth to the child first.


    After all, he is a descendant of the Feng family, he is Feng Shaojin''s flesh and blood, Yichen is not so confused yet.


    It was because he was dazed that he didn''t accept Yichen''s explanation.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and squeezed the space between his eyebrows.


    Xiu''er had already woken up, the moment she opened her eyes and saw Mo Lingwei, joy flashed in her misty eyes, she quickly sat up from the bed, straightened her small body and reached out to touch Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei smiled: "Xiu''er is awake? Auntie will take you to freshen up. Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast."


    Xiu''er nodded, slipped off the bed, put on his shoes and clothes, and went to the ear room.


    When Mo Lingwei turned her head, she saw Feng Shaojin standing at the door. She wanted to say something, but felt that she had nothing to say, so she simply pursed her lips.


    Feng Shaojin stepped into the guest room and stood in front of her: "Tomorrow I will go to the front line again, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head and then nodded, "Be careful, take care!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Well, these few words are better than nothing at all.


    After breakfast, Feng Shaojin hurriedly left.


    Mo Lingwei was teaching Xiu''er to write in the hall when an unexpected visitor came.


    Mo Jinlan was dressed neatly in a riding outfit, with a metal chain around his waist, and came to Wenjing Garden.


    Mo Lingwei glanced at her, and continued to teach Xiu''er to write with a calligraphy brush. Without raising her head, she asked, "What wind brought Second Miss Mo here?"

 Chapter 2230

    "Shaojin said that you want to take Xiu''er out to play, and let me go with you so as not to be in danger." Mo Jinlan saw that Mo Lingwei treated her indifferently, and her tone was not much better.


    She and Mo Lingwei have very different temperaments, and they don''t get along at all. If it weren''t for the same man, there would be too much intersection.


    Mo Lingwei''s hand paused, let go of Xiu''er''s little hand, raised her head, and looked at Mo Jinlan: "Is it okay to meet anyone?"


    "En." Mo Jinlan nodded, and added impatiently: "The premise is that I must be allowed to follow."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s thoughts became more and more unpredictable to her.


    Knowing that she wanted to take Xiu''er out to play, he refused to let her go.


    When she completely gave up on taking Xiu''er out to play, he agreed instead.


    Now or never.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t ask for more.


    She put away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, took out a feather shuttlecock from her bosom, and stuffed it into Xiu''er''s little hand: "Xiu''er, I won''t write today, I''ll take you to play with Uncle Ninja, okay?"


    Xiu''er didn''t know why, and looked at Mo Lingwei ignorantly, as if he had forgotten about Uncle Ninzhi.


    Mo Lingwei gestured, "It''s the uncle who taught you how to kick shuttlecock in the temple last time."


    A ray of light seemed to shine into Xiu''er''s misty pupils, a slight smile appeared on her tense face, she took Mo Lingwei''s hand, and followed her upstairs to change clothes.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Looking at this scene, Mo Jinlan bit her lower lip with her white teeth.


    Inside the carriage.


    Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er sat on one side, and Mo Jinlan sat on the other.


    The guards driving the car seemed to know where they were going, and without waiting for Mo Lingwei''s orders, they set off straight away and rushed all the way to He Wenhao''s other courtyard.


    Mo Jinlan jumped out of the carriage, turned around and hugged Xiu''er from the carriage.


    Renzhi and He Wenhao knew that several people were coming, and they were already waiting at the gate of the courtyard.


    He Wenhao was about to step forward to help Mo Lingwei who was wearing a cheongsam down, but Mo Jinlan was already one step ahead, lying between the two of them, and stretched out his hand to Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei put her hand on the back of Mo Jinlan''s and helped her get off the carriage.


    The moment Xiu''er saw Renzhi, he took out all kinds of shuttlecocks that Feng Shaojin had given him as a treasure, and handed them to Renzhi.


    Ren Zhi hugged Xiu''er, smiled and went to the other courtyard.


    He Wenhao withdrew his outstretched hand and put it behind his back, smiling warmly: "I heard that you were coming over, I thought Xiu''er was the only one."


    It really exceeded his expectations.


    Although He Wenhao didn''t have many chances to deal with Feng Shaojin head-on, but after only a few confrontations, he understood Feng Shaojin''s personality.


    People like Feng Shaojin are born with a strong desire to control and domineering possessiveness, and they are never easy to provoke.


    He also regards Mo Lingwei as an eyeball, more precious than a treasure in the palm, afraid that others will take a second look, so why is he willing to let Mo Lingwei come with Xiu''er?


    But the moment He Wenhao saw Mo Jinlan, he knew it.


    He Wenhao welcomed the two of them in.


    The other courtyard is very large. The front yard is a neatly manicured lawn, with pavilions, terraces and waterside pavilions on both sides, piled with rockery and strange rocks.


    The decoration style of the main building is antique, not the popular western architectural style in Yuncheng in the south.


    Entering the hall, there is a set of purple sand tea set inside, and there are some delicate snacks on the tea table.


    He Wenhao invited the two of them to sit down, poured out two cups of brewed tea, and was about to pass one of them to Mo Lingwei, when Mo Jinlan''s crossing hand stopped him.

 Chapter 2231

    Mo Jinlan squeezed out a little smile on that cold and arrogant face, "Thank you."


    He Wenhao let go.


    Mo Jinlan put the cup of tea in front of Mo Lingwei.


    He Wenhao lowered his eyes, hooked the corners of his lips, and put another cup of tea in front of Mo Jinlan.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Lingwei cast an apologetic look at He Wenhao.


    Mo Jinlan''s deliberate behavior was clearly explained by Feng Shaojin before he left.


    Mo Lingwei thought that Feng Shaojin had suddenly changed his temper, not only agreed that she and Xiu''er should go out, but also specially asked Mo Jinlan to protect her.


    But I didn''t expect that the drunkard didn''t care about drinking, and clearly sent Mo Jinlan to monitor her.


    He Wenhao didn''t seem to care about these things, and he still talked and laughed freely, "Second Miss Mo, I heard that the situation in the south is getting more and more complicated. Do you have any news from your side? How many soldiers and horses did the Orientals gather on the border this time?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Jinlan shook his head, his tone slowed down, but his face was clearly solemn: "I just heard that Yuncheng has produced a secret work, and many secrets have been leaked.


    The Dongyang people''s offensive became more and more fierce, and the firepower was concentrated. The young commander was worried that the defense line would be breached, so he personally led his troops to the front line..."


    Mo Jinlan lowered her eyes, and her tone was full of worry: "I''m afraid that bad luck will happen!"


    The tea splashed out of Mo Lingwei''s purple clay cup, burning her fingers.


    He Wenhao quickly pushed the handkerchief in front of her towards her, and asked, "Is it burnt?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei picked up the handkerchief and wiped the tea stains on her fingers.


    The place where the tea was splashed turned red with the naked eye.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t care at all, as if she didn''t notice the pain.


    Just when He Wenhao was about to get up to get the ointment, Mo Jinlan took out a bottle of ointment from his arms and handed it to her, and said, "This ointment is good, try it on."


    Mo Lingwei took it, unscrewed the bottle cap, and saw a green grass-like transparent paste inside, which smelled faintly fragrant.


    She is a doctor, so she naturally knew that these ointments would not be easily sold in the market, and they must have been prepared by Feng Yichen himself.


    She picked some out with her little nails, and applied them on the reddened areas, which felt much cooler and more comfortable.


    He Wenhao was trying to see clearly why the ointment had such a miraculous effect, when Mo Jinlan suddenly picked it up like a baby, put the cap on the bottle, and put it back into his arms.


    He Wenhao said: "I remember that Master Yichen prepared this ointment specially for the young marshal, right? There are only five bottles in total. I was accidentally burned by fire when I endured it. I asked Master Yichen to ask for it with a lot of money. He Said that everything was given to the young commander..."


    He Wenhao looked at Mo Jinlan meaningfully.


    Mo Jinlan lowered his eyes, his face was calm, and he didn''t look flustered at all, but his nails dug into his palm: "After Shaojin''s injury has completely healed, there is still one bottle left, and I will keep it for him. "


    Mo Jinlan glanced at Mo Lingwei, and explained uneasily: "Shaojin didn''t give it to me, don''t get me wrong, it''s just that I was taking care of him during that time, and I kept these things for him. "


    Mo Lingwei didn''t care about these things, and asked, "Has he been burned or has he been burned?"


    Mo Lingwei clearly remembered that when Feng Shaojin took off her shirt to expose her chest and arms, the scars on her body were criss-crossed, but she didn''t see any burn marks.


    Have those scars been repaired?


    Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Lingwei, as if she wanted to tell the whole story, but she had taboos in her heart, as if hesitating to speak.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, picked up the tea He Wenhao had poured, and took a sip.


    Mo Jinlan saw that Mo Lingwei didn''t ask any more questions, and anger surged up in his heart for no reason: "Are you just ignoring him like that?"

 Chapter 2232

    Mo Lingwei just felt that Mo Jinlan was too inexplicable, "Since you don''t want to answer, why should I force others?


    Whether he was burned or scalded has nothing to do with me. It wasn''t because of me. Why are you angry at me? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan only felt that the anger in her heart had no place to vent, she gritted her teeth: "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with you? Isn''t it because of you that he suffered deep and shallow wounds all over his body?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s indifferent expression became solemn, and asked coldly, "What did you say?"


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes suddenly turned red, her throat choked up, "I can''t tell you anything, you should just ask Shaojin."


    Mo Jinlan gritted her teeth, feeling aggrieved on Feng Shaojin''s behalf: "Mo Lingwei, people are doing what the sky is watching, it''s better to be a human being with a little conscience.


    You can''t just hang on to the things that are bad for you and ignore the good things that are good to you. "


    Mo Lingwei''s stunning little face turned completely cold, her brows became sharper, her watery eyes were as cold as ice, and she stared at Mo Jinlan for a moment: "Second Miss Mo, please speak clearly, what does it mean to have a conscience?


    When Second Miss Mo said these words, didn''t she feel ashamed?


    As long as Second Miss Mo has a conscience, Xiu''er will not be brought here.


    I ask myself that I am a person who knows how to repay kindness. I have never owed anyone kindness. Who treats me well and who treats me badly. I have a steelyard in my heart.


    One is honey and the other is arsenic, why do you judge from your perspective which ones I want and which ones I don''t want? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan was stunned speechless.


    She threw the teacup in her hand back on the table heavily, stood up and walked out: "Just treat me as talkative, but I also want to remind you that in this world, you probably won''t find someone who is more sympathetic than Shaojin." You are more affectionate man."


    He Wenhao lowered his eyes to hide the dark light in his eyes when he heard the words.


    There were only two people left in the hall, and He Wenhao pushed the cakes on the table in front of Mo Lingwei: "Miss Mo, when it comes to feelings, you know how warm your drinking water is, so don''t take those words to heart."


    Being disturbed by Mo Jinlan like this, Mo Lingwei was a little confused.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, and asked in a low voice: "I have never had the nerve to ask Mr. He, after I left, did Shaojin make things difficult for you?"


    Feng Yichen is Feng Shaojin''s biological younger brother, even if Feng Shaojin gets angry again, he will still miss the brotherhood between brothers.


    As for He Wenhao, he might not be so lucky.


    He Wenhao heard closeness and distance in her words.


    She called Feng Shaojin Shaojin.


    She called herself Second Young Master He.


    A bitter smile curled up on the corners of He Wenhao''s lips, and his voice was gentle and unwavering: "I''m fine. Although the young marshal is a little angry at me, I''m not the chief envoy after all. No matter how you say it, I''m holding back from the position of the He family." Seal the house."


    He Wenhao sarcastically said: "After all, I am from the He family, and the young marshal''s wife appointed by the Feng family is also my own sister, He Jingshu, Miss He.


    A small part of the young commander''s anger was vented on Young Master Yichen, and the rest, as far as I know, seemed to be vented on himself. "


    He Wenhao meant something.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart suffocated suddenly, her eyelids twitched, "Second Master He, can you speak more clearly?"


    He Wenhao clenched his fist to his lips and coughed lightly: "Actually, I just know the general idea. When Master Yichen asked me to relieve his depression, he got drunk a few times. He said that when he saw the young commander in distress, with a haggard appearance and his heart was ashamed, I regret my decision..."

 Chapter 2233

    As it was about the Feng family, He Wenhao had the intention to conceal it, and he said in relief: "You don''t need to know that, if the young commander wants you to know, he won''t keep it from you.


    The past has turned into a serious illness, since the young commander doesn''t want you to know, you don''t need to take those pasts to heart.


    People, after all, have to look forward. "


    Mo Lingwei pressed her slender fingers against her forehead, "Did Master Yichen go with you when you went to the front line this time?"


    "You don''t even know about this?" He Wenhao was surprised.


    "Know what?" Mo Lingwei was puzzled.


    "After Master Shaojin cheered up, Master Yichen was driven abroad by him, and it was rumored that he was helping the young marshal to manage overseas business.


    What exactly he does, no one knows, but Master Yichen will still go back to Yuncheng from time to time to help the warlord recuperate his body regularly. "He Wenhao didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei really knew nothing about the Feng family.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "After I came here, Xiu''er and I stayed in the other courtyard most of the time, and didn''t know anything about what happened outside. If you hadn''t told me these things, I wouldn''t have known about it at all."


    If Feng Shaojin hadn''t blocked the news on purpose, Mu Qing would have known about these things very quickly if she casually inquired about them, and the news had already reached her ears.


    Since she didn''t know at all, Feng Shaojin didn''t want her to know.


    He Wenhao smiled warmly: "It''s not a bad thing to not know, the most feared thing in a relationship is sympathy and pity, once there is a little impurity, it will not be pure.


    A well-planned person like the Young Marshal must have his own considerations. "


    Mo Lingwei fell silent. She stood up and looked out the window.


    Under Shinobi''s teaching, Xiu''er can already kick herself. Although the movements are still a little slow, compared to the slowness at the beginning, she has improved a lot.


    I hope that Xiu''er can get rid of the fear deep in her heart and return to normal soon.


    In the evening, Mo Lingwei rejected He Wenhao''s invitation to stay and have dinner together, and took Xiu''er and Mo Jinlan back to the other courtyard.


    Mo Jinlan returned to the guest room, spread out the letter paper, and wrote a letter to Feng Shaojin with a pen, reporting the situation of the day.


    After Mo Lingwei settled Xiu''er, she recalled what He Wenhao had said to her in her mind, and her mind became active.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t take care of it, if he took this opportunity to ask Mu Qing to bring Xiu''er back to Jincheng...


    This thought flashed by, Mo Lingwei left the bedroom and was about to go downstairs when she saw Mo Jinlan coming out of the guest room.


    Mo Jinlan asked vigilantly, "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Lingwei ignored her, and continued to walk downstairs, with her slender hand on the escalator, but Mo Jinlan grabbed her wrist.


    "Mo Lingwei, these days when Shaojin is not here, I warn you, don''t have any wrong thoughts." Mo Jinlan sternly said, "You never know what Xiu''er''s existence means to Shaojin. You will never be allowed to send Xiu''er back to Jincheng."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei shook off Mo Jinlan''s hand, and lowered her voice: "You deliberately misled Feng Shaojin into thinking that Xiu''er is his child?"


    "So what if it is? So what if it''s not?" Mo Jinlan''s eyes were reddened: "I''ve never seen a man who values ??feelings as much as he does.


    As long as it is something that is beneficial to him, even if it is to deceive him, he is willing to be deceived, so why not? "


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t understand Mo Jinlan''s brain circuit: "Mo Jinlan, it''s your business that you like Feng Shaojin, why do you have to hook up with Xiu''er?


    Xiu''er is my brother-in-law''s child, not a tool you use to curry favor with Feng Shaojin. "

 Chapter 2234

    "I didn''t think of trying to please him, I just wanted him to be good, and stop living like a walking dead like before. If it wasn''t for his unshirkable responsibility, do you think he would treat you like this?


    Everything he did was involuntary. "Mo Jinlan pulled Mo Lingwei back upstairs, "Mo Lingwei, if the woman Shaojin likes is me, even if he treats me only one percent as well as you, I''d be willing to bury him .


    In this world, so many women wanted to bear children for him and spend a good night with him, but he refused them all, and he didn''t even look at those women.


    For you, he cleans himself up, loves him to death, why do you abandon him like a shoe, why don''t you cherish him, what right do you have to not want him? "


    At the end of Mo Jinlan''s speech, her emotions became more agitated and her words became more resentful, as if Mo Lingwei was a heinous heartbreaker.


    Mo Lingwei slowly pushed her finger away: "Mo Jinlan, feelings can''t be forced, Feng Shaojin and I agreed from the very beginning that we should get together and break up.


    It was he who deceived me first, and then blamed me later.


    He and I are equal, there is no one who abandons the other, and there is no one who favors the other.


    It''s just their own choice.


    No matter how involuntary he was, he finally chose the responsibility he shouldered. Between me and the grand plans of the Feng family, he finally made a choice.


    Why can he choose everything he wants, but I can''t choose everything I want?


    Why should I fulfill him by sacrificing myself?


    He can also abandon me and choose you or another woman. I have never forced him to guard himself like a jade for me, nor have I made any excessive demands on him.


    Do I deserve to be hurt, to be imprisoned like a selfless pet?


    I was humiliated and persecuted by the Feng family and the He family, I was notorious in Jincheng, and even my brother and sister-in-law were shamed, all of this was caused by him.


    And Xiu''er, if it wasn''t for you, my Xiu''er wouldn''t have been separated from her parents at a young age.


    Mo Jinlan, don''t be too selfish, everything in this world is not based on your wishes. "


    Being closely monitored by Mo Jinlan, Mo Lingwei might not be able to contact Mu Qing in private.


    She turned around and simply went back to the bedroom.


    Mo Jinlan was left alone, unwilling and ashamed, standing on the spot, aggrieved: "What does Shaojin like about you?


    Except that the skin is more beautiful than other women, you are neither docile nor too smart, which obviously hurt Shaojin''s brain, body and heart, but why does Shaojin keep thinking about you?


    Feng Shaojin clearly didn''t want Mo Lingwei to go out to see He Wenhao. He''s the kind of man who is so possessive, but in order to please you, he backs down step by step and reluctantly meets your request.


    Why can''t you see his heart for you?


    The more Mo Jinlan thinks about it, the more she feels worthless for Feng Shaojin. A woman like Mo Lingwei always puts on an air of aloofness, with nothing but arrogance. If something happens, isn''t it useless?


    One day, Shaojin will understand who is the best woman for him, who is the woman who can help him the most.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei went back to the bedroom, after thinking about it, instead of secretly sending news to Mu Qing, it would be better to take Xiu''er to see Mu Qing at the Mohist army camp.


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei ordered someone to arrange a carriage to escort her and Xiu''er to find Mu Qing.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t object, and he brought people along with him...

 Chapter 2235

    Although Mo Jinlan knew that the Mohist army would escort Mo Lingwei, he did not expect that the Mohist army was still stationed in Yuncheng and was not driven away by Feng Shaojin.


    She suddenly became nervous, and looked warily at Mo Lingwei beside her.


    "I have something to say to Mr. Mu, you stay here and wait for us." Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er and walked into the simple wooden house that was built.


    But Mo Jinlan stopped him.


    Mo Jinlan stood in front of Mo Lingwei: "Give me Xiu''er, and you go in alone."


    Mo Lingwei smiled slightly: "If you are worried, why not go in with me."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan thought for a moment, then followed Mo Lingwei into the wooden house.


    As soon as the wooden door was closed, a cold and hard gun pressed against her head, Mo Lingwei lowered her voice: "Don''t move!"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mu Qing winked at the guard, and the guard immediately picked up the rope and stepped forward, sloppyly trapping Mo Jinlan tightly.


    Mo Jinlan was furious: "What are you going to do? I am the second young lady of the Mo family, how dare you touch me?"


    Before he finished speaking, the voice stopped abruptly.


    The guard stuffed a rag into her mouth and blocked her mouth tightly.


    Mo Lingwei glanced at Mo Jinlan who was pressed in the corner, "Xiu''er is still a child, staying here will only bring bad luck, but if there is a chance, I will definitely send him back to Jincheng... ..¡±


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes were about to burst into flames, and he wanted to say something, but he could only make a "woo woo" sound.


    Mo Lingwei touched Xiu''er''s head, feeling a little bit reluctant, "Mr. Mu, I came here today because I want you to sneak back to Jincheng with Xiu''er.


    Feng Shaojin is on the front line, Feng Yichen is not in Yuncheng for the time being, before the He family finds out about you, let''s take Xiu''er out of here tonight in the dark. "


    Mu Qing frowned: "Miss, won''t you come with us?"


    "I''ll stay here. After I''m done with you, as long as I don''t leave, the Feng Family Army won''t dare to stop you." Mo Lingwei thought clearly.


    Feng Shaojin kept personal guards to protect her and Xiu''er, not to watch her die.


    If there was only one choice between Xiu''er and her, the guards would definitely abandon Xiu''er first, not her.


    Using her as a bargaining chip to let Xiu''er follow Mu Qing back to Jincheng is the only way at present.


    Although the methods are a bit out of date, there is nothing to do.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing stared angrily at Mo Jinlan who was tied up in the corner, and asked, "What about her?"


    "Just let her stay here and don''t touch her." Mo Lingwei said in a low voice: "Although Xiu''er was brought here by her, she never thought of hurting Xiu''er. Let her go for now and leave it to my brother." Sister-in-law deal with it."


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Mo Lingwei rubbed Xiu''er''s little head reluctantly, pointed at Mu Qing and said, "Xiu''er, this is Uncle Mu Qing, you follow Uncle Mu Qing back to Jincheng, go back to your father and mother ,OK?"


    Xiu''er''s dark eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and her arms were wrapped around Mo Lingwei''s neck, holding her tightly, refusing to let go.


    Mo Lingwei comforted softly: "Don''t be afraid, Xiu''er, Uncle Mu Qing won''t hurt you."


    She kissed Xiu''er on the forehead, and was about to hand Xiu''er to Mu Qing.


    With a bang, the gunpowder exploded in the courtyard, and the strong smell of gunpowder quickly spread, irritating the nostrils, billowing thick smoke rose, and was blown away by the cold wind.


    Like a reflex, Mu Qing rushed towards Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er, and led them to a corner...

 Chapter 2236

    "The Mohist army''s garrison has been discovered, it must be from the Qinglong Gang and the He family." Mu Qing pulled out a pistol from his waist: "Miss, you all hide here well, don''t go out..."


    As soon as the words fell, Mu Qing opened the door and rushed out...


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er tightly, and turned to look at Mo Jinlan who was struggling behind her.


    Pulled out the dagger from his cuff and pointed it at Mo Jinlan.


    While raising the knife in his hand, the rope on Mo Jinlan''s body was cut to pieces by the sharp blade.


    Mo Lingwei pulled off the rag from her mouth: "It''s dangerous here, you should go."


    Mo Jinlan was so angry that her eyes turned red, she took out a gun from her pocket, and stood in front of Xiu''er: "I''ll settle the debt with you later, and give me the child."


    As he said that, he was about to reach out to grab Xiu''er.


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er and turned sideways, avoiding Mo Jinlan''s overstretched hand: "Xiu''er is afraid of strangers, so it''s better for me to hold her."


    Mo Jinlan gritted her teeth: "Mo Lingwei, now is not the time for you to be arrogant. I would rather kill you than do anything to such a young child. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal, tore off the brocade shawl from her shoulders, and wrapped it around Xiu''er.


    Mo Jinlan stomped his feet angrily: "Give me Xiu''er, and I''ll protect him. This is a member of the Qinglong Gang and the He family. You rely on Shaojin to love you on weekdays. If you don''t fight back when you hit Shaojin, it''s fine." Yeah, you thought these bastards would listen to you?


    How can you protect Xiu''er, a powerless person?


    Thank goodness for being able to take care of yourself and not hold me back..."


    Gunshots were fired outside the house one after another, Mo Lingwei didn''t know what happened to Mu Qing and the others, all she knew was that the bullet pierced through the row of wooden houses, and the sunlight came in from the outside, printing small arc spots on the ground.


    This house is also like a candle flickering in the wind and rain, almost unable to support it.


    Mo Jinlan lay in the crack of the door watching for a moment, cursed softly, clenched the gun tightly in his hand, turned around to hug Xiu''er, but saw that Mo Lingwei had already tied Xiu''er in the brocade shawl as a rope. She hugged her, and covered Xiu''er''s eyes with a soft white veil.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan was a little annoyed. A weak woman like Mo Lingwei was panting after running for a few steps, and now she had to bring a solid child who was over two years old, so she couldn''t escape.


    Seeing that this wooden house is about to collapse, it cannot stay for long.


    Mo Jinlan grabbed Mo Lingwei''s arm, pulled her and ran towards the back door: "The guards of the Feng family and Mu Qing are blocking the front yard, I will take you to the back yard."


    Mo Lingwei followed behind Mo Jinlan and asked, "What did you see just now? How many people were killed by the gunpowder?"


    "No one was killed, but the carriage that brought us here was blown up." Mo Jinlan gritted his teeth: "It''s another member of the Qinglong Gang, and his ghost is lingering."


    Mo Jinlan protected Mo Lingwei behind him, just as he opened the latch of the back door, a long knife slashed in.


    Mo Jinlan pushed Mo Lingwei back, dodged sideways, shot the man in the head, kicked the wooden door open, pulled Mo Lingwei to go out, several long knives slashed at her at the same time come over.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan raised his gun to shoot, stepped back step by step, and said to Mo Lingwei, "Hurry up and take Xiu''er away, this house is about to collapse."


    The Green Dragon Gang was better because of the large number of people. Just now, after a fierce attack of gunpowder and bullets, they broke into the gate of the courtyard, and probably almost ran out of bullets in their hands.


    After all, it is just a big gang. Although the He family is behind it, there is a shortage of gunpowder, guns and ammunition, even the Feng family army, let alone the members of the Qinglong gang...

 Chapter 2237

    Mo Jinlan''s marksmanship was accurate, and he dealt with the besiegers in no time.


    But when the bullets are always used up, when the last bullet is used up, she pulls out the silver-white iron whip tied around her waist, slashes towards the door panel with all her strength, and uses her strength to jump outside.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei had already run out with Xiu''er, Mo Jinlan shook his long whip, turned around and swiped vigorously. The silver whip was tied to the wooden pillar as thick as an arm at the door, and he pulled hard.


    The wooden house fell down with a "crash", burying all the people inside who hadn''t had time to escape.


    Mo Jinlan grabbed Mo Lingwei''s wrist again, and said in a deep voice, "Follow me!"


    Mo Lingwei looked back and saw that Mu Qing and the Mohist army were blocking waves of people pouring into the courtyard. Those people had all been on the road before, and they fought desperately.


    Although they were not the opponents of Mu Qing and the others, the Azure Dragon Gang was mobilized in full force. If they continued to kill like this, there would be few guards, and there would always be times when they would be exhausted.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t control that much anymore, the members of the Azure Dragon Gang must have come prepared, the only thing she has to do now is to protect herself and Xiu''er, and not let Mu Qing and the others be distracted.


    Mo Jinlan danced with a long whip in a vigorous manner, throwing away everyone who hadn''t approached them.


    Mo Lingwei held the gun in one hand and protected the child in her arms with the other. Looking at Mo Jinlan who was protecting her behind her, she felt mixed emotions in her heart.


    No matter what Mo Jinlan''s feelings for her are, at least at this moment, this younger sister is protecting her and Xiu''er, even if her purpose is only to protect Xiu''er, at least she is protecting her together.


    Mo Jinlan looked at the people who were gradually approaching, and said in a low voice: "Back back, stand by the courtyard wall, so as not to be attacked by the enemy."


    Mo Lingwei went back as she said, leaning her back against the cold courtyard wall, with no way out.


    Those people saw that Mo Lingwei was extremely beautiful, but delicate and delicate, as if a gust of wind could blow her down, and they were secretly happy.


    Seeing that she was holding the gun again, but she hadn''t pulled the trigger for a long time, thinking that she was just holding it in her hand to scare people, the happier she was.


    One of the guys with round waists and thick shoulders laughed and said, "I''ve heard from Young Master He that Feng Shaojin has hidden a beauty. When I saw her today, she''s really stunning!"


    He swallowed his saliva, and looked straight at Mo Lingwei, as if she was not wearing any clothes: "I thought Second Miss Mo was pretty enough, but I didn''t expect this one to be even more beautiful, haha... ..¡±


    He rubbed his hands and stroked his chin: "I captured you alive and brought you back for one night. Death is worth it in this life."


    As soon as the voice fell, only a "bang" was heard.


    The bullet passed by the man''s cheek, leaving a deep bloodstain, the blood spattered from the wound, the man wiped his cheek in pain, wiped the blood on the palm of his hand, and cursed: "Bitch, how could you do that?" Shoot, capture me alive and tie me back!"


    Mo Lingwei was a little annoyed that her marksmanship was not too accurate.


    When Feng Shaojin taught her back then, she didn''t study hard, and she had a backlash when shooting a gun. The training time was too long, her hands would not be able to slow down, and she trembled slightly for a long time, which was not conducive to her operation.


    As a result, a bullet was wasted in vain.


    When those people were besieging them, Mo Lingwei raised the gun again, aimed at the man''s heart, and pulled the trigger.


    With a "bang", the bullet lived up to her expectations and shot into the man''s chest.


    The man fell straight back, staring at those protruding yellow eyes without closing his eyes.


    It is estimated that at the last moment when he fell to the ground, he never thought that he would die in the hands of a woman who was not at all aggressive!

 Chapter 2238

    Seeing that the leader was dead, and the woman they coveted just now would shoot, with bullets still in the gun, they hesitated for a moment and stopped, no one dared to step forward indiscriminately and become the first bird under the gun.


    Mo Lingwei ran for a while, after all, she was still holding a heavy child, and she was a little out of breath.


    The two sides were so stalemate, let her breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.


    But there is no way to go on like this for a long time. The bullets in this gun are limited. Even if it hits every shot, it cannot kill all the people who surrounded them.


    He could only wait for Mu Qing and the Feng family guards to deal with the people in the front yard before coming to rescue them.


    The encirclement was in a semi-arc shape, tightly enclosing two women and one child.


    One of them was pushed by the person behind him and was forced to take a step forward. Mo Lingwei pointed his gun at the person immediately, causing the person to retreat back to the original place in fright.


    Seeing this, Mo Jinlan snatched the gun from Mo Lingwei''s hand, pulled the trigger, and hit the man in the head.


    Brains burst, blood spattered, and those people panicked all of a sudden, desperately rushing in towards the two of them in a circle of encirclement.


    Mo Jinlan secretly yelled "Oops", feeling anxious, and repeatedly pulled the trigger on the few people who were rushing forward.


    Mo Lingwei reminded behind her: "Catch the thief first, capture the king, Jinlan, hit the commander."


    As soon as Mo Lingwei finished speaking, Mo Jinlan had run out of bullets before he could react.


    Mo Jinlan pulled the trigger several times in a row, but failed to fire the bullet.


    She became more and more flustered, and was about to throw the gun in her hand towards the opponent, but Mo Lingwei snatched it away with quick eyes and hands.


    Mo Lingwei held the gun firmly in her hand, skillfully disassembled it, took out her purse, poured out a few bullets that she carried with her, and quickly loaded the bullets...


    Mo Jinlan and the members of the Qinglong Gang were stunned by this series of operations.


    The ladies in Yuncheng in the south are keen on dressing up, and the exquisite purses they carry are full of broken silver and rouge gouache.


    This woman is lucky, there is a bullet in the exquisite purse embroidered with auspicious clouds.


    "Don''t move!" Mo Lingwei raised the gun again, "Back!"


    Those who were about to rush to the front saw this and retreated one after another, and the encirclement circle expanded again.


    The flustered Mo Jinlan finally stabilized his mind, and glanced at Mo Lingwei with complicated eyes.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her voice and asked, "Can I ask for help?"


    Since Feng Shaojin entrusted her and Xiu''er to Mo Jinlan''s protection, he would definitely have expected the worst, and it was impossible for them to be trapped to death.


    When Mo Jinlan was reminded by Mo Lingwei, she suddenly realized, and took out the signal flare from her arms.


    Feng Shaojin had given her a flare to carry with her, as long as the flare flew into the sky and exploded, the nearby Feng Family Army would immediately rush to rescue them.


    But before Mo Jinlan had time to send out the distress signal, another leader of the Qinglong gang threw the big knife in his hand towards her.


    Mo Jinlan frantically waved the long whip with the other hand to stop it, but the handle of the long knife still hit her arm, and the sharp blade cut the back of her hand.


    As soon as Mo Jinlan let go, the signal light fell to the ground.


    The man roared angrily: "Go together, don''t let this bitch send out the distress signal, there are only five bullets in that gun, not many people will die!"


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand and pulled the trigger at the man, the bullet passed through the man''s throat...


    Mo Lingwei was about to pick up the signal flares on the ground, when someone swung a long whip and pulled away Mo Lingwei''s hand, the whip shook violently, and rolled up the signal flares on the ground.


    Following the force of the long whip, the signal flare flew towards the members of the Qinglong Gang...

 Chapter 2239

    Mo Jinlan became more and more anxious, and swung his silver whip to grab it, but was stopped by a long knife halfway, and the signal bounced into the hands of the Qinglong gang.


    The signal light was snatched away, and those people became more and more unscrupulous, and attacked the two of them quickly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Mo Jinlan waved his long whip to push away those who approached, and protected Mo Lingwei to back against the courtyard wall and back toward the courtyard gate: "Go quickly, I will cover you in the past, leave the courtyard gate, You''ll be safe."


    Mo Jinlan seemed to be at the end of her battle, she was already flustered, but she also blamed herself, and she was even more afraid that Feng Shaojin would disappoint her when she found out, and she was in chaos for a while.


    Seeing that Mo Jinlan couldn''t reach these people, Mo Lingwei fired three shots in a row, wounding three people, and used up all the bullets in the gun.


    Mo Jinlan had no choice but to stand in front of Mo Lingwei and roared, "Go, I''ll cut off your queen."


    The gate of the backyard is very close at hand, and Mo Lingwei''s back is straight against the courtyard wall. She pats Xiu''er in her arms with one hand. She is very glad that Xiu''er has not returned to normal at this moment. I didn''t know, I thought it was just Mo Lingwei playing with him, and I was immersed in my own world all the time.


    She didn''t cry or make a fuss, hugged her neck with both hands, and quietly leaned her little head on her shoulder.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t leave Mo Jinlan behind, she bent down slowly, lifted the hem of the cheongsam, and took out a wooden box-like thing from the inside of her calf and held it in her hand.


    Mo Jinlan desperately resisted the approaching people, and said hoarsely, "Let''s go, do you think all three of us will die here?"


    "I won''t die." Mo Lingwei became more calm and composed, recalling in her mind the operation techniques that Chu Yunyao taught her, and pressed the button on the wooden box.


    Two small silver-white round iron awls popped out from one side of the wooden box. The awls were sharp, and two dark green needles protruded from them.


    Mo Lingwei put the wooden box on the palm of her hand, straightened her arms, aimed at the rushing person, and quickly pressed the launch switch.


    Two ox hair needles as thin as hair flew out and pierced those people''s eyes, cheeks, and necks...


    The distance is very close, and Mo Lingwei is almost perfect.


    The ox hair needle is thin and sharp, as long as it can pierce the skin of those people even a little bit, the poison of the needle will seep into the skin of those people, and the wounded place will soon turn black and purple, just like being bitten by a poisonous snake before it''s too late The treatment was mediocre, and he immediately fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Such a large group of people were quickly defeated by Mo Lingwei''s hidden weapon and lost their lives.


    These dead people didn''t even see clearly what the thing that flew out of the wooden box was. The thin needle stuck on their body was like being bitten by an ant, and they swallowed their breath before they could feel the pain.


    Corpses fell one after another, piled on top of each other.


    The rest of the Qinglong gang saw Mo Lingwei as if they had seen a terrifying life-threatening monster. They watched this scene in horror, left them and turned to the front yard to escape...


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan was covered in scars and couldn''t bear it anymore. She knelt down on the ground, looked at Mo Lingwei who was standing upright, and said weakly, "What kind of hidden weapon is this? Since it''s so powerful, why didn''t you use it to deal with these people earlier? ?¡±


    Mo Lingwei walked over, pulled Mo Jinlan up from the ground, and supported her: "It''s a ox hair needle soaked in highly poisonous, the range is too short, and it''s not suitable for long-distance attacks. We can only wait for these people to get close enough to take advantage of it." Launch when it''s not ready...


    Thank you for standing in front of me and covering Xiu''er and me..."


    Mo Jinlan leaned on Mo Lingwei weakly: "I''m not for you, everything I do is for Shaojin..."

 Chapter 2240

    Mo Lingwei didn''t bother arguing with Mo Jinlan, picked up the signal light that had been thrown away on the ground, and was about to launch it, when suddenly gunshots rang out in the front yard.


    Mo Lingwei was startled. If members of the Qinglong Gang broke in again with weapons in a big way, it would be a disaster for all of them.


    But before she took Mo Jinlan to open the backyard door, Gu Wei chased after him on a tall horse: "Young Madam! Young Master."


    Gu Wei was dressed in military attire, and his horseshoes were fast. He quickly arrived in front of Mo Lingwei, reined in the reins, got off his horse, and looked Mo Lingwei up and down. Seeing that she and the child in his arms were unharmed, he was finally relieved.


    "The late arrival of the humble job has frightened the young lady and the young master." Gu Wei blamed himself.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I''m fine."


    She turned her head to look at Mo Jinlan who couldn''t even stand still, and asked, "How are you?"


    Gu Wei then looked at Mo Jinlan, caught a glimpse of the signal flare in Mo Lingwei''s hand that hadn''t been fired yet, his brows and eyes were pressed down, and his tone was a little sharp: "The young commander clearly gave you the signal flare before leaving, it was attacked by the Qinglong Gang In the first place, why didn''t you launch the signal flare?"


    If there is something wrong between the young lady and the young master, how can he explain it to the young marshal?


    Fortunately, the young lady and the young master are all fine.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to say: "The people from the Qinglong Gang seem to be after me, I... I was tied up by them when I came here, and I forgot about it later."


    "This is not the reason for you to put the young lady and the young master in danger." Gu Wei said angrily: "After the young commander returns, you can save these reasons to explain to the young commander."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s face turned pale, her white teeth clenched her bloodless lower lip.


    Mo Lingwei broke the deadlock: "She''s seriously injured, take her back first, I''ll go see Mu Qing."


    Mo Lingwei handed Mo Jinlan to Gu Wei, put away the wooden box, and carried Xiu''er to the front yard.


    Mu Qing was counting the casualties of the Mohist army and the Feng family guards.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei approaching, he said sadly: "The Mohist army stationed here has killed more than 20 people and injured half of them, which is a bit serious.


    However, the number of people killed by the Qinglong gang was many times that of ours, and few of the people sent over were left alive. "


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at the corpses lying here and there in the yard. Her slender eyebrows were gathered into a ball, and she lowered her voice: "Mr. Mu, Mr. Gu is here, you can''t leave tonight, you can only Think long term."


    Mu Qing nodded: "Okay, this place has been discovered by the Qinglong Gang. The Mohist army needs to find a safe place to settle down again, and we will contact you when the time comes."


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t hear what Mo Lingwei and Mu Qing were muttering, so nervous, he tugged on Gu Wei''s sleeve: "Hurry up and send someone to look at Mu Qing, Mo Lingwei wants Mu Qing to Bring Xiu''er back to Jincheng, if this accident didn''t happen, Xiu''er would have been taken away."


    Gu Wei stared at Mo Jinlan with deep eyes: "You haven''t fired the signal flare for so long, why are you so worried?


    Don''t forget, if something happens to the young lady, you will be the first one to get angry with the young commander. Don''t think that without the young lady, you will have a bright future.


    I have been with the young marshal for so long, he only sees two kinds of people, one is the young lady, and the other is people other than the young lady.


    In the young commander''s eyes, you are no different from us men. "


    After Gu Wei gave a warning, the meaning revealed in his words made Mo Jinlan flush with anger.

 Chapter 2241

    Mo Jinlan''s eyes were flushed: "Believe it or not, I have no intention of replacing Mo Lingwei''s position in Shaojin''s heart, and I am worthy of his trust in me."


    Gu Wei sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not that you don''t want to replace the young lady''s position in the young marshal''s heart, but that you simply can''t replace it."


    Mo Jinlan held down the cut wound on her body: "I am scarred and never forget to protect her and Xiu''er, and I have a clear conscience. You have to be a villain and a gentleman."


    Gu Wei showed no mercy: "Before the young commander left, he gave you the signal flare, arranged for you to follow the young lady, and told you to fire the signal flare as soon as possible in case of danger.


    If it wasn''t for my people who were patrolling nearby and heard the intensive gunshots, they wouldn''t have rushed over to rescue you immediately.


    How could there be so many casualties if you fired the signal flare at the beginning? "


    After a pause, Gu Wei said again: "The scars all over your body are not used to make up for your mistakes, let alone to invite credit, but you are to blame yourself!


    Mo Jinlan, don''t blame me for not reminding you, a woman with too many eyes will not live long by the young commander''s side! "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan was filled with resentment, and Mo Lingwei didn''t know what ecstasy soup he had poured into Gu Wei, and always picked on her, thinking that she was uneasy and kind to Mo Lingwei.


    Some people were left to help Mu Qing clean up the follow-up matters, and Gu Wei took a few people back to the other courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei had already untied the brocade shawl tied around her body, and lifted the veil covering Xiu''er''s eyes. She put Xiu''er and sat beside her, and ordered someone to bring the medicine box.


    Sitting opposite her, Mo Jinlan had already taken off her outer shirt, and most of the buttons of her white middle coat were unbuttoned, revealing the bright red little coat inside.


    The black hair is scattered, and the broken hair hangs down on the forehead and cheeks, and the bruises are printed on the neck, shoulders and arms.


    Mo Lingwei took the potion, and cleaned Mo Jinlan''s wound carefully and patiently.


    Then he applied the ointment lightly, and helped to suture the deeper incision.


    She lowered her eyes, treated Mo Jinlan as an ordinary patient, and concentrated on treating Mo Jinlan.


    Enduring the pain, Mo Jinlan looked at the meticulous Mo Lingwei with a pale face, and couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you doubt me?"


    "What do you doubt about you?" Mo Lingwei asked casually.


    "Gu Wei said that I didn''t take out the signal flare on purpose. I wanted to create an opportunity to make you suffer, and after getting myself covered in scars, I went to Shaojin to gain sympathy..." Mo Jinlan bit her lip He said, "Haven''t you thought about it that way?"


    "I only know that you are seriously injured and need to recuperate for a few days. Xiu''er and I are intact." Mo Lingwei said sincerely: "I don''t intend to figure out what your purpose is, and I don''t want to guess your What is the purpose of the move, all in all, thank you!"


    Mo Jinlan''s throat choked: "You won''t blame me in front of Shaojin?"


    Mo Lingwei handed her the remaining ointment: "This is a matter between you and Feng Shaojin, it has nothing to do with me, not to mention, even if I bring it up, he may not be interested in it.


    Besides, he never took the initiative to mention other women, including you, in front of me.


    You have been with him for so long, don''t you know him?


    If he wanted to investigate, he would definitely not ask me, so why should I take the initiative to bring this up? Is it possible to expose that I want to send Xiu''er away and let Mu Qing tie you up? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Seeing that she was silent, Mo Lingwei said tacitly: "I will not take the initiative to mention this matter in front of him, and you should not take the initiative to tell him the purpose of my going to see Mu Qing."

 Chapter 2242

    After helping Mo Jinlan change her clothes, Mo Lingwei carried Xiu''er to the bedroom and put him to sleep.


    Standing at the window and looking down, the twilight is everywhere, and the lights in the other courtyard are lit up one by one, illuminating everything downstairs clearly.


    Gu Wei added a lot of guards from the Feng family to the other courtyard, and was standing at the gate of the courtyard, telling the guards something.


    As if sensing that someone was looking at him, Gu Wei turned around and looked up at the bedroom window.


    Mo Lingwei put down the curtain, tucked up the quilt for Xiu''er, lay down beside Xiu''er, and closed her eyes wearily.


    For half a month, Mo Jinlan was recuperating in the other hospital, and Mo Lingwei never brought Xiu''er out of the other hospital, and spent the whole day in the study teaching Xiu''er to read and write.


    The weather is getting colder every day, and in the late autumn of Yuncheng, the fallen leaves are withering.


    Hoarfrost in the morning and cold dew at night.


    The weather is sometimes sunny and sometimes rainy, the cold wind is howling, and it is bitingly cold.


    He Wenhao sent someone to send a secret letter, saying that the He family was looking around for information about Feng Shaojin, Xiu''er, and the Mohist army while Feng Shaojin was not in Yuncheng.


    For the time being, only a few people know the location of this other courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei handed over the letter in his hand to Gu Wei.


    After thinking about it, he wrote another letter, taking advantage of Feng Shaojin''s absence in Yuncheng, and asked Gu Wei to bring it to Mu Qing: "Young Master Gu, the Azure Dragon Gang has suffered heavy losses, and they dare not blatantly oppose Feng''s army, but It will definitely attack the Mohist army.


    If Mr. Mu brings the Mohist army back to Jincheng, please ask Mr. Gu to send someone to escort them to help them reach the north safely. "


    Gu Wei couldn''t wait for Mu Qing to leave here, so he was worried every day, for fear that if he didn''t notice, the young master would disappear with Mu Qing.


    He quickly agreed: "Now Yuncheng is getting more and more chaotic, these are what a humble job should do."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Wei handed the letter to Mu Qing: "The person who attacked you last time, I have already investigated clearly. They are two gangs of the Qinglong Gang. In order to prevent you from falling into the hands of the leader of the Qinglong Gang, the young lady ordered the humble officer to escort you Return to Izumo City to the north."


    A strong dragon does not overwhelm a local snake, this is an eternal truth.


    The Qinglong Gang seems to be just an ordinary gang, but it occupies the wharf and the port of the ships, mixed with fish and dragons, the relationship is intricate, there are too many backers behind it, and the whole body is affected by it.


    If you don''t leave as soon as possible, and later, let alone take away the young master, even the Mohist army may not be able to leave.


    Mu Qing opened Mo Lingwei''s letter and glanced at ten lines at a glance, folded the letter paper, and cupped his hands to Gu Wei: "Leaving tomorrow night, I have to thank Mr. Gu."


    A triumphant smile curled up on the corner of Gu Wei''s lips, and he nodded his head calmly.


    Knowing that Mu Qing left in a hurry, Mo Lingwei drew a few portraits overnight and wrote a few letters, asking Gu Wei to hand them over to Mu Qing to take back to his brother and sister-in-law.


    After receiving the news that Mu Qing had indeed left the south, the stone in Mo Lingwei''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    After more than half a month, the weather became colder and colder. Mo Lingwei put Xiu''er on a padded jacket, moved the table and chairs in the study to the fireplace, and taught Xiu''er to read and write.


    On this day, as usual, Mo Lingwei sat beside Xiu''er with a book in her hand, watching him trace the copybook stroke by stroke.


    Mo Jinlan suddenly broke in from the outside, looking at Mo Lingwei with red eyes, "Shaojin is missing!"


    "..." Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, "What did you say?"


    "Shaojin was injured, driven to a desperate situation by the Japanese, and disappeared..." Mo Jinlan slapped the newspaper of the day in front of Mo Lingwei, and big tears rolled down from his eyes!


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The book in Mo Lingwei''s hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2243

    "You said, did he die?" Mo Jinlan cried more and more, tears broke through the dam like a raging flood.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Good people don''t live long, but evil people live for thousands of years.


    How could Feng Shaojin, the scourge of scourges, die so easily.


    Mo Lingwei slowly picked up the book on the ground, patted the dust that didn''t exist on it, and put the book on the table.


    She picked up the newspaper, and her eyes fell on the full-page report in bold black letters.


    Every word is clearly recognized, but when they are connected together to form a complete sentence, she can''t understand what it means.


    What does it mean to be seriously injured and unable to move an inch?


    What does it mean to go deep into the enemy and be surrounded and suppressed with all your strength?


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei read it many times carefully, and finally finished reading the contents of the newspaper. She flattened the newspaper, folded it, and threw it into the fireplace: "If no body is found, it means that he is still alive. Report, what is there to believe?"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Mo Lingwei suddenly realized what Feng Shaojin''s existence meant to her and Xiu''er.


    It means peace and joy, and it means living in peace. Feng Shaojin is the fortress that protects her and Xiu''er in peace.


    Now that he was missing, she and Xiu''er lost the protection of this strong fortress.


    Soon, those ghosts and monsters who dared not appear in front of her before will attack her.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the ignorant and innocent child beside her, who was just over two years old, with a sore nose.


    Mo Jinlan wiped away tears, and when he heard what Mo Lingwei said, he felt more at ease, and agreed: "It''s just missing, since no body was found, Shaojin must still be alive.


    My brother and Chu Yunyao can come back alive after falling off the cliff, even Xiu''er can be born safely, Shaojin will be fine. "


    At the end, the tears I had just held back welled up again.


    Mo Lingwei''s fingers hanging by her side clenched and loosened, then clenched again, and asked in a trembling voice, "Where''s Gu Wei? Where''s Gu Wei?


    Don''t believe what is reported in the newspaper, you can ask Gu Wei what happened.


    If possible, it''s best to ask Governor Feng and listen to what Feng''s family has to say. "


    It''s an eventful time now, and the most important thing is to stabilize people''s hearts. Even if Feng Shaojin is really killed, he will hide the news for a period of time, and try to delay the report until someone in the Feng family can regain control of the situation. It is impossible to casually This kind of news that shakes the hearts of the people is published in a long-winded manner.


    The more critical the moment, the more Mo Lingwei is able to stay calm and calm in the face of danger.


    Growing up in the Governor''s Mansion, although she has never experienced these things, she can more or less figure out what the upper class and powerful people do.


    Mo Jinlan broke down in tears: "Gu Wei took someone to find Shaojin as soon as he received the news."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei walked to the window and looked at the gray sky: "Then how many guards are there in our courtyard?"


    Mo Jinlan was angry: "Mo Lingwei, at this point, you don''t care about Shaojin''s life at all, you only care about your own life and death.


    Are you afraid that there are too few guards here to stop those outside who want to deal with you?


    A woman like you is so selfish! "


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked at Mo Jinlan: "You can think whatever you want, I only know that crying and complaining and blaming won''t solve any problems."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan became more and more angry: "Fortunately, Shaojin always puts you in his heart, but he didn''t expect you to be such a cold person.


    Just treat him as if he fed the dog sincerely! "

 Chapter 2244

    Mo Jinlan grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it viciously on the ground. Regardless of the mess on the ground, he turned around and ran out of the other courtyard...


    Mo Lingwei wanted to stop her, but seeing her resentful expression, she simply let her go.


    Mo Lingwei stood alone in the same place, recalling the words Mo Jinlan scolded herself in her mind, and also felt that she was selfish and cold, extremely cold.


    She didn''t have the ability to go deep into the situation of the Orientals, so she went to the battlefield to find Feng Shaojin, so she could only protect herself and Xiu''er, and guard this courtyard at all costs, waiting for his safe return.


    Mu Qing had already left, leaving a part of the Mohist army guarding in the other courtyard.


    The rest of the guards here are all Feng Shaojin''s personal guards.


    The woman''s intuition has always been very accurate, she faintly smelled something wrong from the newspaper report, but for a while, she couldn''t figure out what was wrong?


    She lived here, lived a life isolated from the outside world, and knew nothing about the outside world. Now that something happened, she was like a blind person, her eyes were blocked by fog, and she didn''t know whether it was a gully or a scourge lying ahead.


    Xiu''er didn''t know when she had slipped from the chair, hugged her leg, and looked at her with her small face up.


    Although the child didn''t cry, laugh or speak, Mo Lingwei could feel his care and worry for her by looking at his misty eyes.


    Mo Lingwei squatted down, hugged Xiu''er, and rubbed his head as usual.


    Her Xiu''er is obviously still as smart and sensible as before, and he will soon write the characters taught him to write, and he has even learned to kick the shuttlecock.


    This child is just a little withdrawn at ordinary times, where is he stupid?


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time today. Auntie will take you to the pharmacy to identify some herbs. When you come across those herbs in the future, don''t touch them, you know?"


    When they arrived at the pharmacy, Mo Lingwei put Xiu''er among the medicinal materials, taught him to identify a few highly toxic medicinal materials in glass bottles, and asked him to identify those Chinese medicinal materials that were beneficial to the body.


    Mo Lingwei took out the medicinal materials contained in the glass bottle, ground them into powder, dripped them into the poison juice sealed in the medicine jar, and stirred them into a paste.


    Then take out a whole box of densely packed ox hair needles from the box, apply the paste-like poison on the ox hair needles, wait for the dark green poison on the needle tip to dry up, put them one by one in the wooden box...


    It was getting late, Mo Lingwei had dinner with Xiu''er, and after coaxing him to sleep, she quietly left the bedroom door, came to the prescription again, and continued to prepare poison.


    She does not have Mo Jinlan''s skill, and her marksmanship is not as good as her sister-in-law''s. The only way to defend herself and protect Xiu''er is to follow the method and steps that she has seen in Chu Yunyao''s handwritten medical book. ¡­


    Without Feng Shaojin''s intimidating Yuncheng, for her, no place is safe anymore.


    All night long, the morning sun broke through the window.


    Mo Lingwei put the last ox hair needle into the wooden box, found out the hairpin she brought over, stuck it in the coiled hair, and then straightened up and went back to the bedroom...


    Time is like flowing water, day and night.


    Mo Lingwei sent the guards of the Mo family to buy newspapers and asked them to inquire about the current situation in Yuncheng, but the news they brought back was more depressing than the last.


    It''s been three days.


    For three full days, there is still no news from Feng Shaojin, the thieves in Yuncheng are rampant, the bandits are flying, the people are in dire straits, it is like a purgatory...


    Mo Jinlan finally came back in a daze, like a wandering soul, stepped into the main building with a dazed expression, and entered the hall...

 Chapter 2245

    Mo Lingwei was having dinner with Xiu''er in the dining room, and the servants were busy back and forth in the kitchen. The whole courtyard was still as quiet and peaceful as before, and it seemed that it had not been disturbed at all.


    Mo Jinlan stood in the middle of the empty hall and asked, "Where are Mo Lingwei and the young master?"


    The servant replied respectfully: "I''m having dinner in the restaurant."


    Mo Jinlan seemed to have found an outlet for the anger held in her chest, and she rushed into the restaurant.


    There were four delicate side dishes and a West Lake beef soup on the golden nanmu dining table. Xiu''er straightened up obediently and was drinking the soup with a spoon.


    Holding the bowl in one hand and the spoon in the other, Mo Lingwei was patiently teaching Xiu''er the etiquette that should be paid attention to when drinking soup.


    Mo Jinlan looked at this scene annoyed: the woman was dressed extremely exquisitely, her black hair was coiled up high, and was fixed with an exquisite hairpin. The woman who usually doesn''t like to wear jewelry even wore an exquisite hairpin on her wrist. The silver-white bracelet, except for the bruises around the eye sockets that seem to have not slept well, Mo Lingwei''s whole person is the same as before.


    She spoke softly, with a gentle voice, patiently instructing the two-year-old child over and over again: "Hold the bowl with your left hand, like aunt, and hold the spoon with your right hand. After scooping up the soup, your neck should move forward slightly." Pour the soup from the spoon into your mouth.


    Yes, that''s it, but it can''t make a sound.


    Eat without talking, sleep without talking, when chewing food and swallowing soup, keep your mouth shut..."


    Xiu''er imitated Mo Lingwei, and quickly drank less than half of the bowl of West Lake Beef Soup.


    Mo Jinlan silently stared at Mo Lingwei, biting her lip firmly, for Xiu''er''s sake, she tried her best to restrain the burning anger in her heart.


    After Xiu''er finished eating, Mo Lingwei knew that Mo Jinlan had something to say to herself, so she asked the servant to take Xiu''er to the backyard to eat.


    When there were only two people left in the restaurant, Mo Jinlan finally gritted his teeth and opened his mouth: "You are so calm, don''t you want to know any news about Shaojin?"


    "Have you found him?" Mo Lingwei swallowed the soup in her mouth with difficulty, and looked at Mo Jinlan eagerly and expectantly.


    I sent people out this morning to inquire about the news, and the guards came back to report before dinner. All I knew was that Governor Feng dragged his sick body to catch the thieves, and dealt with them on the spot, as a warning to others.


    Feng Yichen also rushed back to Yuncheng, running between the Governor''s Mansion and the front line...


    For the rest, nothing was gained.


    "No." Mo Jinlan''s eyes were red and swollen like ripe peaches.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes in disappointment, and comforted herself: "Perhaps no news is the best news."


    She scooped up another spoonful of soup on her own, forcing herself to drink it like chewing wax.


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t bear it anymore, strode over, grabbed the celadon bowl in front of her that still contained half a bowl of soup, and smashed it to the ground.


    The porcelain bowl was torn apart, and the fragments flew, scattered to every corner of the restaurant.


    "Mo Lingwei, Shaojin has never seen anyone alive or dead, yet you can still eat?!" Mo Jinlan roared uncontrollably in his accusation.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei threw the spoon in her hand on the table, her eyes were as calm as water, fixedly looking at the furious Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes were blood red, his expression was desperate and his face was ferocious: "I have been looking for him for three days and three nights without eating or drinking, and you, not only are you not worried about him, you also dress up so that you can eat, sleep and sleep.


    Does it mean that even if he died outside, it wouldn''t affect your mood at all?


    No, it can still affect your mood. You already hate him and want to run away from him time and time again. If he dies, you will be free and happy, right? ! "

 Chapter 2246

    Mo Lingwei sat quietly on the seat, digging her nails deeply into her palms, allowing Mo Jinlan to scold herself without saying a word.


    Compared with Mo Jinlan who didn''t eat or drink for three days and three nights, she really didn''t care as much about Feng Shaojin as Mo Jinlan.


    He didn''t go out to find Feng Shaojin in person, he didn''t fast for Feng Shaojin, it didn''t seem like there was any change in how he lived his life.


    In addition to preparing various medicines and medicinal powders in the prescription every night, except that the three meals a day are tasteless, and sending Mo family guards outside every day to inquire about Feng Shaojin''s news.


    But even Feng''s family and Gu Wei couldn''t find Feng Shaojin. If she went out, what would be the difference from causing trouble to her body other than being a sheep?


    The He family hated her and Xiu''er to the bone, and they would never let her go.


    Mo Jinlan could act recklessly and recklessly for Feng Shaojin''s safety.


    can she


    She still has Xiu''er to take care of, she cannot be the same as Mo Jinlan.


    She has to take care of herself first, especially at this time, the more she has to maintain abundant energy and strong physical strength to deal with everything that may happen in the future.


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip, the smell of rust rose in her throat, and she swallowed it forcefully.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mo Jinlan became more and more angry: "Mo Lingwei, I guessed your thoughts, right? Even He Jingshu sent someone to look for him. Among all the people, you are the only one who remains indifferent.


    He is so kind to you, wishing to dig out his heart to you, that''s how you repay him.


    Do you know that those deep and shallow injuries on his body are all caused by you running away from him?


    You have great means, you don''t kill people but you kill people.


    You forced Feng Yichen to lie to him, saying that you were pregnant with his child, and made him believe that you were really pregnant, so he let his guard down, gave him a fatal blow, and managed to escape back to Jincheng.


    You know how he survived those days?


    He drank heavily every day, got himself drunk every day, and felt that people all over the world had betrayed him.


    He locked himself in the bedroom, calling your name every day and night, and finally fell asleep, only to be awakened by a nightmare.


    Dreamed that you refused to have his child, dreamed that you killed his child with your own hands, dreamed that you married another man and had children..."


    As Mo Lingwei listened, her thin body trembled slightly.


    The sharp teeth bit the tip of the tongue, and the fishy and sweet taste spread between the lips and teeth.


    "For a long time, he couldn''t distinguish between reality and dreams. I stayed by his side and finally woke him up and told him it was just a nightmare and it wasn''t real. He refused to believe it.


    He carved your and your child''s names on his body with a knife, and he took all your children''s names. When he saw the blood flow out and felt the pain in his body, he believed that everything in the dream was not real.


    Feng Yichen was afraid that if he continued, he would torture himself to death. Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, he gave him an injection, put him to sleep, and then injected him with nutrient solution...


    When we went to He Wenhao''s other courtyard together, you asked me if he had any burns or scalds.


    I''m telling you now, there have been.


    For a while, he had auditory hallucinations, and you were all talking to him in his ears, and he couldn''t hear anything other than you.


    He was tortured by tinnitus and would rather die than live.


    Finally, under Feng Yichen''s treatment, he finally got better. The side effects of the medicine were too great, and he had hallucinations after taking the medicine.


    Perhaps it is not an illusion, but the result of thinking day by day and dreaming at night.


    He saw you everywhere in the bedroom, you sat, you stood, you smiled at him, you cried at him, you accused him, you ordered him, you manipulated him..."

 Chapter 2247

    Mo Jinlan looked coldly at Mo Lingwei, whose face gradually became pale as paper, and whose eyes were gradually stained with scarlet red, as if he let out a bad breath.


    Her voice gradually calmed down from the sharpness at the beginning, "He can''t catch you, he doesn''t know what to do, and he responds to everything you ask...


    One night, he got up in the middle of the night and said that he saw you sitting at the table. He wanted to chat with you in the past, knocked down the candlestick on the table, and set the tablecloth on fire...


    When the guard outside rushed in, he saw his hands sticking into the fire, saying that you were burned, and he refused to come out of the fire, he couldn''t catch you...


    The guards couldn''t help him, so Feng Yichen had no choice but to knock him unconscious before saving him from the flames. "


    Mo Jinlan walked to the dining table, sat down opposite Mo Lingwei, put his hands on the table, and looked directly into her blood-red eyes: "If it weren''t for Feng Yichen, Shaojin''s hands would be completely useless... .


    If it weren''t for the responsibility Shaojin shouldered, he would have been ruined by you.


    Mo Lingwei, you are so cruel and vicious.


    You tortured a man who was devoted to you and for you wholeheartedly, so much that you would rather die than live.


    Compared with him, what is your injury?


    Now you know why I brought Xiu''er to him, right?


    Because he suffers from angina pectoris from time to time, and all he wants to do is to have a child with you, but you abandon him and refuse to have anything to do with him, he lives like a walking dead.


    Having a child by his side can also give him hope and allow him to live purposefully..."


    Mo Lingwei choked up: "Ke Xiu''er is always innocent..."


    "So what? No matter how innocent Xiu''er is, it''s not because of you. If it wasn''t because of you, he wouldn''t have to bear all this as a child.


    Xiu''er is Shaojin''s hope to live a good life. The moment I handed Xiu''er to Feng Shaojin, I saw light in his eyes, which was a look I had never seen in his eyes.


    At that time, I knew what a wise and correct choice it was for me to secretly hug Xiu''er and hand it over to him. "Mo Jinlan''s brows and eyes are cold: "I have never felt so sorry for a man in my life. A man like Shaojin, who wants wind and rain, power and status, is at your fingertips. A you, the person who tortured himself is not human, ghost or ghost.


    Mo Lingwei, I don''t know what Shaojin likes about you. In my eyes, you are not worthy of Shaojin''s kindness to you! "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Her nails dug deep into the flesh, and the palm was bloody.


    She really didn''t know that Feng Shaojin would become like this after she left.


    In Mo Jinlan''s eyes, she was the chief culprit who confused Feng Shaojin.


    Her dignity was trampled upon, her freedom was restricted, her dreams were stranded, her body was plundered, her life was burned, her reputation was ruined, and she became the laughing stock and object of ridicule by everyone in the upper circles. It didn''t seem to matter.


    From the very beginning, she was not the one who was wrong. Why, in Mo Jinlan''s eyes, did she become the one with unforgivable crimes?


    Could it be that she must obey Feng Shaojin''s wishes, and it is correct to accompany Feng Shaojin for the rest of her life in self-deception and self-indulgence?


    What about the repeated humiliation and persecution of her by the Feng family and the He family?


    In her bones was the blood of her mother, Su Wan. She was a woman who obeyed freedom and equality, watered her with love to grow up, and entrusted her with her life not to repeat the same mistakes.


    How could she live up to the ghost who died young because of her?


    Mo Lingwei''s voice trembled: "Just treat me as selfish and cold-hearted, with a vicious heart!"

 Chapter 2248

    Mo Lingwei picked up the spoon thrown on the dining table, thinking that Xiu''er had just drank a bowl of West Lake beef soup, and she would definitely be hungry at night, so she planned to share some food and let the servant warm it in the pot, and then give it to Xiu''er in the evening Eat it as a midnight snack.


    After all, the leftovers of every meal now are eaten up by the servants and servants.


    But in Mo Jinlan''s eyes, Mo Lingwei thought that Mo Lingwei didn''t listen to her words at all, and was still thinking about his own food and clothing.


    With a "crash", Mo Jinlan angrily swept all the food on the table to the ground, and roared angrily: "Mo Lingwei, you really don''t know how to repent.


    Shaojin is really blind, because he values ??you more than his life! "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The food spilled all over the floor, leaving a mess on the table and on the ground.


    Mo Lingwei''s plain white cheongsam was stained with oil and soup. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and fell silent.


    Mo Jinlan turned around angrily, wiped her tears and went back to the guest room.


    When the servant came back with Xiu''er, he happened to hear the sound of arguing at the door. When he opened the door and came in, he saw Mo Lingwei sitting quietly on the dining chair in a daze, his clothes were covered with soup, Large chunks of stains, extremely embarrassing.


    Xiu''er trotted to her side, holding her clothes tightly with her little hands, with a worried look on her indifferent little face.


    Mo Lingwei held his hand and forced a smile: "Xiu''er, my aunt accidentally knocked over the food on the clothes. Auntie went upstairs to change clothes. You can go to the study and read a book obediently, okay?"


    Xiu''er nodded, took Mo Lingwei''s hand, and walked out.


    After leaving the restaurant, Mo Lingwei said: "Young master doesn''t eat much tonight, please cook half a bowl of chaos and send it upstairs later.


    If you are hungry, cook more for supper. "


    After a pause, he said again: "Second Miss Mo hasn''t eaten or drank for three days and three nights, so you cook some light porridge to nourish the stomach and bring it to her guest room."


    The servant kept saying "Okay", and when Mo Lingwei went upstairs, looking at the room full of food and broken plates and porcelain bowls, she instantly understood what happened between the two of them...


    After freshening up and changing clothes, Mo Lingwei went to the study to check on Xiu''er''s homework. It happened that the servant came upstairs with half a bowl of Little Chaos.


    Mo Lingwei took the bowl, and asked casually, "Have you brought porridge to Miss Mo?"


    "I sent it over. What I cooked was millet porridge with a little longan and red dates."


    "Has she eaten?"


    "I ate it. The bowl of porridge was clean. I must be very hungry." The servant said, "When the old slave went to collect the bowl, Second Miss Mo had already fallen asleep."


    "I see." Mo Lingwei carried the wontons to the study.


    After feeding Xiu''er the Chaos and coaxing Xiu''er to sleep, she put the empty bowl back in the restaurant and went to the pharmacy again.


    Hearing the movement, the servant held the candle with his hands, saw Mo Lingwei coming out of the pharmacy, yawned and asked, "Young madam, are you busy so late?"


    "Well, I''m going back to my room to rest now." Mo Lingwei twisted the small wooden box and went upstairs.


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei distributed the wooden boxes in his hand to the Mohist army guarding this other courtyard one by one: "You are the Mohist army, and the guns and ammunition in your hands are insufficient. In case of danger, the wooden boxes in this box Stuff can save your life.


    If the young master and I get into trouble, you must fight to the death to send the young master back to Jincheng safe and sound for me..."


    Before finishing speaking, the guards sent out to investigate the news hurried over: "Young Madam, hurry up and take the young master out of here, the Azure Dragon Gang has already found out that you and the young master live here... ..."


    Mo Lingwei: "So fast?"


    "The He family has been secretly monitoring Miss Mo''s every move..."

 Chapter 2249

    "Young Madam, I will take you to another courtyard to hide for a while." The guard said: "The Qinglong Gang is a power of the He family, and this place is no longer safe."


    "Prepare the horse and carriage!" Mo Lingwei gathered her cloak and looked up at the bleak trees: "Tell Second Miss Mo to leave here together."


    The reputation of the Qinglong Gang among the common people is not good. In the past year, when the country was in crisis, the Feng family struggled to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, and could not devote extra energy to clean up and suppress the Qinglong Gang. He became the biggest bandit and internal thief who cleaned up the mess for the He family.


    Hearing what the guards said, the servants and servants immediately trembled with fear, and fell into the hands of the Qinglong Gang. They might not even have a way to survive.


    Originally, I thought that the whole other courtyard would be in chaos, but when I heard Mo Lingwei''s arrangement, although I was still a little scared, the whole other courtyard became orderly.


    The servants and servants hid all the food in the cellar, and all the people also hid in the cellar.


    After the guards escorted Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er away, there was only an empty shell left in the whole courtyard, and no one could be found.


    Sitting in the carriage, Mo Jinlan was bound hands and feet, gritted his teeth bitterly: "What are you doing with me tied up, just because you are afraid of death doesn''t mean that everyone is as afraid of death as you are."


    "What can you do alone?" Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er, and looked coldly at the noisy Mo Jinlan.


    "I went to fight with the members of the Qinglong Gang, they are all lackeys of the He family!"


    "Except for dying in vain and killing a few unknown pawns of the Qinglong Gang, this kind of common man''s courage is worthless!" Mo Lingwei said in a low voice.


    "It''s better than you like being a turtle." Mo Jinlan gave Mo Lingwei a gouged look: "Mo Lingwei, if Shaojin knew what you did, I don''t know how chilling it would be!"


    Mo Lingwei originally didn''t intend to continue to pay attention to her. Seeing that Mo Jinlan was getting more and more recalcitrant, she finally raised her eyes, stared at her, and said every word: "Mo Jinlan, if you want to die, no one will stop you, but if you Everyone is implicated, and I will definitely not let you go.


    Have you selectively forgotten the tragedy that happened more than a month ago?


    How many Mohist soldiers and Feng family guards died, if Mr. Mu did not try his best to stop him, Mr. Gu arrived in time, how many people would have been killed by your own strength?


    You miss Feng Shaojin in your heart, so there is nothing wrong with going out to look for him, but you know that the He family has been watching you secretly, why did you accidentally expose your whereabouts?


    If it weren''t for you, how could the Azure Dragon Gang have found this place so quickly?


    How could we move out in such a hurry?


    Mo Jinlan, you keep complaining for Feng Shaojin, you probably have forgotten what Feng Shaojin told you to do before leaving.


    If I''m not wrong, he just asked you to protect Xiu''er and me, right?


    You are willful and impetuous, have you not reflected on your mistakes? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Lingwei took out a dagger, cut off the ropes on her hands and feet, and lifted the curtain of the carriage: "If you want the people from the Qinglong Gang to chase after you quickly, you can get out of the carriage now!"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s face turned blue and white, then red, and he gritted his teeth for a while and remained silent.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Lingwei''s reminder, she would have almost forgotten Feng Shaojin and Gu Wei''s exhortations and entrustments before leaving, telling her not to get involved in other things, as long as Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er are well protected... ..


    But what did she do?


    Knowing the danger outside, she ran desperately to find Feng Shaojin, exposing the hiding place of Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er, and was found here so quickly by the members of the Qinglong Gang...

 Chapter 2250

    The carriage was stopped halfway, Mo Lingwei untied the curtain, looked around, and saw He Wenhao galloping on horseback.


    He was wearing artificial limbs, so he was not suitable for riding a horse, but riding a horse was much faster than a carriage.


    In front of the carriage, He Wenhao got off the horse and stood in front of the carriage with Shinobi: "Miss Mo, there are guards from the He family in front of you, so you can''t get through."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan questioned: "You are also from the He family, why should we trust you?"


    He Wenhao glanced at her, then turned to look at Mo Lingwei: "Miss Mo, let''s go another way, time is running out."


    Mo Lingwei frowned, and was about to take Xiu''er out of the car, but was pulled back by Mo Jinlan: "Don''t listen to him, he is also from the He family, since there are guards from the He family in front, why doesn''t Second Master He Directly let those guards evacuate, but ran here to report the news?"


    He Wenhao didn''t have time to explain: "Miss Mo..."


    "I trust him." Mo Lingwei pushed away Mo Jinlan''s hand, and led Xiu''er out of the carriage.


    Mo Jinlan chased after him: "He Wenhao, there is no other way out from here, why do you make us believe you?"


    I couldn''t bear to look at him, "Second Miss Mo, you have a grudge against the He family, but the young lady of the Mo family has kindness to our young master, and it is impossible for our young master to harm Miss Mo."


    He Wenhao lifted the hem of his clothes, and exposed his cold silver-white prosthetics in front of Mo Jinlan: "Just because my legs were made for me by Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo, they helped me regain my foothold in the He family.


    This kindness cannot be expressed clearly in a few words.


    Even if Second Miss Mo doesn''t believe me, she should understand what the daughter and son of the He family are doing, right? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan hesitated, not knowing how to make up his mind.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t have the slightest entanglement, and asked straightforwardly: "The He family guards blocked the road in front, and the Qinglong gang chased after them. There is no other fork in the road nearby. Where should I hide?"


    "Wuyin Temple." He Wenhao thought for a while, then pointed to the tall temple: "Wuyin Temple is the temple with the most incense in Yuncheng, and the back mountain is a good place to hide. It will also be hard to find.¡±


    Mo Lingwei worried: "What if the monks in the temple are involved?"


    "The members of the Qinglong Gang kill too many animals on weekdays. They are very superstitious. They will not easily attack the monks in the temple. I have some friendship with the abbot inside. Come with me." He Wenhao picked up Xiu''er and handed it to Ren Zhi, Looking back at the hundreds of people following her, "Come with me."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and pulled Mo Jinlan, and drove to Wuyin Temple together with the carriage.


    Just when they were about to enter the Wuyin Temple, there was a rush of hoofbeats in front of them. Gong Su led a large group of people, broke through the blockade of the He family''s guards, and rushed to Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Jinlan seemed to have seen a savior, and ran forward quickly, crashing headfirst into Gong Su''s arms, with tears in his eyes: "Brother Gong Su, you finally came to save us."


    He Wenhao: "..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei frowned. Based on her intuition, she might not be able to hide today. She would definitely go through a big battle and put He Wenhao in a dilemma.


    Gong Su Xingshi mobilized the crowd to come here, and the He family was determined to get rid of her and Xiu''er. All they had to do was to secretly buy off the bandits and make them both lose, and the He family could reap the benefits...


    Gong Su hugged the frightened Mo Jinlan, gently patted her on the back, said a few words of comfort, looked up at Mo Lingwei from a distance, and asked with concern: "Ling Wei, are you alright?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2251

    Mo Lingwei clenched her back teeth and asked, "How do you know we''re here?"


    The other courtyard that Feng Shaojin chose was hidden and remote, and even Mu Qing couldn''t track down her and Xiu''er''s whereabouts. Now not only the members of the Qinglong Gang knew about it, how did Gong Su come here in such a timely manner?


    Gong Su comforted Mo Jinlan, and was about to answer, Mo Jinlan wiped away tears, with a proud and proud look: "Before I left the other courtyard, I sent the signal to brother Gong Su, so that Gong Su Brother rushed over to save us."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei regretted not throwing Mo Jinlan directly in another courtyard, and also regretted not slapping her in the carriage just now.


    When it was time to send the signal flare, he panicked and delayed the business.


    When the news should not have been leaked, she actually sent the signal flare to Gong Su. How is this different from telling everyone about her and Xiu''er''s situation with great fanfare?


    Is Mo Jinlan''s brain flooded?


    What kind of portal is the He family? That is a family that can be married to the Feng family, second only to the existence of the Feng family.


    What is Gong Su''s identity?


    Although he was born in the Gong family and is the second young master of the Gong family, the current Gong family is not even as good as the He family. Do you still expect Gong Su to save them?


    Gong Su walked towards Mo Lingwei step by step, and explained: "I heard that Jinlan lived with you, and I was afraid that you would be in danger in an accident, so I gave Jinlan a signal flare, and asked her to contact Mo Lingwei as soon as possible in a critical moment. on me.


    I will definitely rush over to protect you no matter what. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the people brought behind Gong Su, and was so angry that his hands shook: "Do you know how many people there are in the He family? How many people are there in the Qinglong Gang?


    Compared with them, you people are like an egg hitting a rock. "


    "As long as I can help you and rescue you from your predicament, I don''t care even if your body is smashed to pieces." Gong Su''s eyes were burning, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She really wanted to swear, but her upbringing and reason since she was a child made her restrain her mouth.


    He Wenhao''s tone was cold: "Second Master Gong, I''m afraid you may have misunderstood, our ultimate goal is to live well, not to impress ourselves by begging for death.


    You have broken through the blockade of the He family''s guards, which has alarmed the He family. The He family will definitely send more guards to encircle and suppress us.


    This time, we''re afraid that the worst will happen, so let''s find a place to hide to preserve our strength. "


    Gong Su looked at He Wenhao. The concubine of the He family, who was once gloomy and disabled with disabled legs, was now alive again. After the He family gained a firm foothold, he showed his sharpness and no longer had to hide himself.


    Finally, she didn''t need to deliberately hide her clumsiness to reveal her elegant side, and even her temperament changed a lot.


    The feng shui took turns, and He Wenhao, who was once unworthy of carrying his own shoes, was superior to him, guarding the side of the young lady of the Mo family, Mo Lingwei.


    Back when the Gong family was brilliant, when he represented the Gong family to visit Yuncheng to help Yuncheng solve the plague, he lived with the Mo family.


    At that time, Gong Su was high-spirited and self-confident. His words and actions revealed an incomparable sense of superiority.


    At that time, he never paid attention to the emaciated concubine of the He family who was brought back by Chu Yunyao, who had to sit in a wheelchair all day long with disabled legs, taciturn and taciturn all day long.


    But never expected...


    This cripple didn''t know when he had such a good friendship with Mo Lingwei.


    After all, Gong Su felt a little uneasy in his heart. He turned to look at Mo Lingwei, seeing her eyes were sharp and calm, like a frozen lake, without any gratitude or enthusiasm, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed... ...

 Chapter 2252

    Mo Jinlan didn''t like the He family in the first place, and even hated He Wenhao, and said in a choked voice: "What position and qualification do you have to say that Brother Gong Su is wrong?


    You are clearly from the He family, and I suspect that you are in the same group as He Jingyu and He Jingshu. "


    He Wenhao didn''t give in this time, and his tone was sarcasm: "If you follow Miss Mo''s logic, then the Gong family and the Mo family are still fighting each other to the death in Jincheng.


    It''s rare that Second Miss Mo is so magnanimous that she can let go of her hatred and get on good terms with the Gong family again. Could it be that she still wants to marry the Gong family as before? "


    "You..." After all, Mo Jinlan was a young lady who hadn''t left the court, and after being arranged by He Wenhao in this way, her face flushed red with anger.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to spend time talking and talking, looked at Gong Su, and asked straightforwardly: "Second Master Gong, I have two guards from the Feng Mo family, and there are only a hundred or so of them.


    When Second Young Master He and Renzhi came here, they didn''t bring anyone with them. How many people did you bring? "


    Gong Su: "Three hundred people."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    If it is anything else, three hundred people are enough.


    But this time it''s a life-and-death fight and encirclement, what can three hundred people do? Not enough for Qinglong to help train his hands.


    What''s more, when Gong Su led people to break through the blockade of the He family guards, the three hundred people had already suffered a lot.


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er from Renzhi''s hand, and said, "Second Master He, you are familiar with the terrain here, take us to the back mountain to hide."


    He Wenhao nodded: "Come with me."


    "Why should you listen to him? If he..." Mo Jinlan stood in front of Mo Lingwei: "There is no good person in the He family!"


    With a "slap", Mo Lingwei slapped Mo Jinlan''s face so hard that Mo Jinlan was stunned.


    Mo Lingwei seldom gets angry, and she is rarely aggressive during verbal disputes, let alone hitting people. Mo Jinlan never expected that she would slap herself in front of so many people.


    Mo Jinlan: "Why did you hit me? Am I wrong? Why did you hit me?"


    "If the He family doesn''t have a good person, why did Feng Shaojin agree to me taking Xiu''er to visit his mansion? If I don''t listen to him, should I listen to you?


    Even if he is uneasy and kind, can you find a safe hiding place for us? "Mo Lingwei''s stunning face showed a rare stern look, "Mo Jinlan, I won''t stop you if you want to die, but I want to take Xiu''er to escape this disaster and live well, please don''t hinder me . "


    She pushed Mo Jinlan away: "Go away!"


    Gong Su watched Mo Lingwei leave behind He Wenhao without looking back, raised his hand and patted Mo Jinlan''s shoulder: "Don''t be too sad, maybe Second Young Master He is just here to repay your kindness, Ling Wei is a man after all. Weak women, as the saying goes, go to the doctor indiscriminately for an emergency, and it is understandable to choose to trust outsiders at this time.


    Hurry up and run after her, lest she and Xiu''er get hurt, and it''s hard to explain to the young marshal at that time, I''ll take care of it! "


    Mo Jinlan covered her swollen face: "Brother Gong Su, you are just like Shaojin, so stupid."


    Gong Su smiled wryly: "Fatality tricks people, some feelings are involuntary, but uncontrollable."


    Mo Jinlan gritted her teeth, and reluctantly chased after Mo Lingwei...


    Mo Lingwei followed He Wenhao into the back mountain, the mountain road was rugged, but now it is late autumn, the fallen leaves are withered, the grass is withered and yellow, and the maple leaves are like fire.


    Mo Lingwei arranged the Feng family army and the Mohist army at the narrow mountain pass along the way, and let them hide behind huge rocks, "Hide well, here you can retreat and attack or defend, there are stones as a cover, bullets and gunpowder cannot It''s easy to hurt you."

 Chapter 2253

    After all, He Wenhao is from the He family, and his identity is inherently sensitive. It is not easy to command the guards of the Feng family and the Mohist army. He wanted to suggest something in private, but he did not expect that Mo Lingwei, who has always been reticent, arranged everything well organized.


    He listened to her calm and calm arrangement with all his attention, a cluster of flames sprang up from the bottom of his deep eyes, and the sparks of the prairie prairie burned more and more vigorously.


    He finally understood why Feng Shaojin couldn''t forget her. He would rather fight against the entire Fenghe family''s power with his own strength, and he was unwilling to marry He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family.


    If one person is like this, what more can a husband ask for?


    once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking.


    Perhaps, after having Mo Lingwei, women in the world will no longer be able to fall into Feng Shaojin''s eyes.


    He Wenhao and Ren Zhi escorted Mo Lingwei into the cave.


    Mo Lingwei was not in good health, and after walking such a long mountain road with Xiu''er on her back, she was so tired that she almost collapsed on the ground, so she found a clean stone slab and sat down.


    Shinobi carried the luggage on his back, spread out a thin blanket in the cave, laid Xiu''er on the blanket, and let Mo Lingwei lean on the blanket.


    In order to avoid suspicion, He Wenhao leaned against the entrance of the cave.


    Renzhi put a pillow behind He Wenhao, half-kneeled in front of He Wenhao, and rubbed his swollen calf for him.


    Mo Lingwei whispered: "Thank you, Second Young Master He."


    "Between you and me, you don''t have to be polite." He Wenhao smiled faintly, his brows and eyes as warm as water: "It is my greatest honor that you trust me so much."


    When Gong Su and Mo Jinlan rushed over, they saw that in the dark cave, the atmosphere seemed to be too warm. Mo Lingwei half-closed his eyes with a calm expression, and swept away the harsh words when he hit her just now.


    As for He Wenhao, although he was sitting far away, the corner of his eye kept falling on Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Jinlan snorted coldly, and deliberately sat between the two of them, blocking He Wenhao''s view.


    Gong Su clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves involuntarily. He walked to Mo Lingwei, looked down at Xiu''er in her arms, and said without words: "Don''t be afraid, I have already asked my people to guard the place. The various passes nearby..."


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, her brows were full of exhaustion, she only recalled at this moment that Mu Qing once told her that Gong Su had been staying in the south, fighting against the Dongyang people together with the Feng family army.


    Mo Lingwei asked belatedly: "When did you withdraw from the front line? Has the war stopped?"


    "They were withdrawn last night..." Gong Su said truthfully, "The Dongyang people''s stronghold was suddenly blown up. This battle is over for the time being, but..."


    "Just what?" Mo Lingwei asked: "Did you find out Feng Shaojin''s whereabouts on the battlefield?"


    "No." Gong Su shook his head: "Both sides suffered heavy casualties, Young Marshal Feng''s whereabouts are unknown, Young Master Gu is still searching for news about him..."


    Mo Lingwei said in a daze: "Since that''s the case, who blew up the Dongyang people''s stronghold?"


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su was speechless for a moment.


    In Mo Lingwei''s heart, she always thought that Feng Shaojin was still alive, as if she had some kind of induction somewhere, and she expected him to return safely.


    The premise is that she has to survive this catastrophe.


    More and more intensive gunshots sounded, and the earth-shattering sound mixed with ups and downs of echoes echoed in the valley non-stop.


    Mo Lingwei covered Xiu''er''s ears, stood up, and walked to the entrance of the cave: "When the Qinglong gang chases here, the bullets must be exhausted, we still have a chance...


    But if they can''t attack, the fire will burn the mountain..."


    The sky is dry and the things are dry, and these dead trees and branches will burn at any point. Even if they don''t encounter an open flame, they will be suffocated to death by the thick smoke.

 Chapter 2254

    He Wenhao shook his head: "Don''t worry, these people will definitely not set fire to the mountain even if they jump over the wall in a hurry."


    "Why?" Mo Lingwei was puzzled. Could it be that because the Wuyin Temple is full of incense, these people are all superstitious people?


    "This mountain actually belongs to the He family. There is a gazebo on the top. Every summer, it becomes a holiday resort for the He family. It is impossible for them to burn down their property."


    That''s why he planned to hide here with Mo Lingwei.


    Ever since He Wenhao came into contact with He Jiaming''s private and private properties, he has known these things clearly.


    Mo Lingwei was about to breathe a sigh of relief, when she heard the words, she immediately became vigilant again: "Since that''s the case, is there any other passage here?"


    He Wenhao: "..."


    He Wenhao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The He family has never brought him here for vacation, and he is not even qualified to go to the top gazebo.


    Miss He''s family was spoiled and spoiled, so it''s impossible to climb up on two legs along the way, right?


    There must be another way.


    He Wenhao also quickly figured this out, and his face sank a little.


    Mo Jinlan sarcastically said, "You are also the He family, don''t you even know about this? Do you really not know, or do you just don''t want to tell us?


    If you are the secret agent deliberately arranged among us by the He family..."


    Mo Jinlan shook the long whip in his hand, "This lady will be the first to let you go."


    He Wenhao: "..."


    He Wenhao lowered his eyes, too lazy to be as knowledgeable as Mo Jinlan.


    Unable to bear it, he choked: "Second Miss Mo, why is she so unforgiving? If my young master really has selfish intentions, why bother to inform you?"


    Mo Jinlan snorted coldly, glanced at Mo Lingwei from the corner of his eye, and sneered: "Who knows what your young master is thinking?


    It''s good for you young masters to be clear in their own hearts, don''t think that everyone else is blind, do you really think that Miss Ben can''t see anything? "


    Shinobi: "You..."


    He Wenhao stopped Ren Zhi and shook his head at him, Ren Zhi had to swallow his breath.


    If the quarrel continues, I don''t know what more embarrassing words Mo Jinlan will say, so I might as well just shut up.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t have much rest these days, and she was so tired that she lay beside Xiu''er and soon became dazed.


    He Wenhao took off his coat and handed it to Renzhi: "Take it and put it on the young master, the child is too young to avoid freezing.


    Mo Lingwei took off her cloak and put it on the two of them, but it was freezing cold, and the fog in the mountains was too heavy and the temperature was even lower. He Wenhao was afraid that Mo Lingwei would be frozen, but it was difficult to be direct because the men and women could not kiss each other. Open your mouth.


    Forbearance understood what He Wenhao meant, and quickly took the coat to cover the two of them.


    He took off his coat again and gave it to He Wenhao: "Master, I''m not cold, you can wear mine."


    Gong Su leaned against the stone wall and rested for a while. He wanted to leave the cave to see if his men could resist the rogues who were chasing after him. Seeing this scene, he also unbuttoned his clothes and took off his coat.


    Mo Jinlan leaned over and shrank into Gong Su''s arms: "Brother Gong Su, I''m so cold."


    Gong Su and Mo Jinyu were close friends, and had long treated Mo Jinlan as his own sister. Now that Mo Jinyu had passed away, Gong Su felt more sympathy for Mo Jinlan.


    Hearing this, he had no choice but to put his coat on Mo Jinlan''s body: "Hurry up and rest for a while, I''ll go out and check the situation, maybe we may have to evacuate here in the middle of the night."


    Gong Su came out of the cave, and when he heard the gunshots outside had become sparse, he knew that the rogues who were chasing him had no more bullets...

 Chapter 2255

    In the second half of the night, the gunshots that were about to disappear suddenly became dense again, and the gunshots seemed to be nearby.


    Mo Lingwei, who was lying down, sat up suddenly, and saw a fire burning in the cave, the fire was faint, and Renzhi was adding dead branches to it.


    Mo Jinlan and He Wenhao, who were dozing off, were also awakened by the sudden gunshots. The two immediately became alert, walked to the entrance of the cave and carefully looked out.


    Mo Lingwei picked up Xiu''er, tore off the quilt, tied Xiu''er in front of her body, covered Xiu''er with a cloak, held her in her arms, held the gun in one hand, and took the wooden box from her waist with the other hand, and put it in the cuff.


    There were not many people down the mountain, but suddenly many torches appeared on the mountain.


    He Wenhao''s heart tightened: "Sure enough, there are other ways to go up the mountain. I made a mistake."


    "Don''t panic, fortunately it''s night." Mo Lingwei lowered her voice, "As long as they don''t find out, it''s fine."


    The enemy was in the light, they were in the dark, Xiu''er didn''t cry or make noise, in the whole mountain, only the howling of the cold wind and the rustling of the trees could be heard, which just covered the sound of their actions.


    He Wenhao and Renzhi drew out their short knives, Mo Jinlan gripped the silver whip tightly, and Mo Lingwei pressed the button of the wooden box, and two poisonous ox hair needles popped out of the tiny holes.


    Several people extinguished the fire burning in the cave and left the cave in the dark.


    Shivering in the freezing cold outside, He Wenhao dragged Mo Lingwei to find a big rock against the wind and hide in it.


    The members of the Qinglong gang waved the torches in their hands and stood in front of the cave where they were hiding just now. They were about to shout, but for some reason, they fell over and rolled down the hillside with a muffled "bang".


    Seeing this, the surrounding people fell down one by one before they could figure out what happened, and rolled down the hillside.


    There was too much movement here, which quickly alarmed the rest of the people. More torches were concentrated here, and some people even fired a few shots into the air, trying to frighten the people in the dark.


    But the more people gathered in that place, the more people died, it was weird and terrifying.


    Wuyin Temple is a pure place of Buddhism, could it be that it collided with the Bodhisattva, and the Bodhisattva appeared?


    These people are extremely superstitious. Seeing that these people who fell down and died suddenly did not have any scars on their bodies, and they couldn''t find any fatal injuries at all. The more they thought about it, the more frightened they felt...


    Seeing those people running away with torches in their hands, Mo Lingwei took out a fire pocket from her arms and lit it, took out the wooden box tied to her leg, and filled a box full of cow hair fine needles.


    He Wenhao was dumbfounded: "What is this? Can it kill people?"


    "Ox hair fine needle." Mo Lingwei lowered her voice: "The needle is highly poisonous. If you see blood and seal your throat, you will definitely die. It''s just that the shooting range is not far enough. It would be great if it can be like a gun."


    He Wenhao: "..."


    Shinobi: "..."


    Renzhi silently took two steps back, trying to stay as far away from Mo Lingwei as possible.


    Originally, I thought that Miss Mo and Young Master Mo needed their protection, but I didn''t expect that the two of them were holding a knife, and before they could make a move, a large group of members of the Qinglong Gang fell down for no reason, silently All of them died. It turned out that they were poisoned by Miss Mo.


    It''s horrible... no, it''s too pleasing!


    Mo Lingwei saw the members of the Qinglong Gang quickly leaving the cave, glanced left and right, and suddenly asked, "Where''s Jin Lan?"


    Several people looked around, but they did not see Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Lingwei was anxious: "Where did she go? Didn''t she follow us just now?"


    He Wenhao shook his head: "Probably not, maybe he went to the second son of the palace."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2256

    Hiding here can only avoid it for a while, and when it is dawn, people from the Qinglong Gang will still find it, so it is better to find a more hidden place while it is dark.


    When Mo Lingwei was hesitating whether to go to Mo Jinlan, she heard shouts not far away, torches surrounded the hilltop at that place, and the night wind sent intermittent voices into her ears.


    "Second Miss Mo was captured by that group." He Wenhao, with good hearing, frowned and looked at the crowd gathered together, "It seems that the second young master was also arrested together."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Shinobi asked, "Miss Mo, are you going to save them?"


    He didn''t like Mo Jinlan and Gong Su, and he didn''t take pleasure in knowing that they were caught, but he refused in his heart to save them.


    The child seemed to be ignorant of everything in the outside world, and Xiu''er had always had a good schedule. At this time, he had fallen asleep leaning on Mo Lingwei''s shoulder, and the back of his head was resting on Mo Lingwei''s palm.


    Mo Lingwei thought for a moment, then asked He Wenhao: "Second Master He, do you think I should go and save them? If something happens to Xiu''er..."


    "If you just watched them die like this, would your conscience be disturbed?" He Wenhao asked.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    He Wenhao sighed: "Do your best, Miss Mo, if the Qinglong gang attacks again at dawn tomorrow, none of us will be able to escape."


    The fact that Gong Su was caught meant that the people he brought over had no power to resist.


    There are more and more torches under the mountain, and members of the Qinglong Gang are searching for people hiding in the mountain like a carpet.


    Mo Lingwei handed the gun in his hand to He Wenhao, and took another gun from his waist to hold in his hand, "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    The torch was about to reach Mo Jinlan''s face, and her long hair blowing in the wind was burned, giving off a burnt smell.


    Mo''s hair was grabbed by someone, and the man pulled it hard, forcing Mo Jinlan to raise his head, revealing a delicate little face in distress.


    The man''s face was full of flesh and blood, and he looked fierce: "Where is the eldest lady of the Mo family and that little bastard? The person I want to arrest is not you. You''d better explain it to me obediently, otherwise..."


    The man''s big palm got stuck on Mo Jinlan''s neck, and with a little force, it seemed that she could break her neck: "I can only take your two corpses back to the business."


    Gong Su had been beaten until his head was bleeding, lying on the ground dying, unable to move.


    Mo Jinlan choked his neck: "If you have the ability, strangle me to death. Miss Ben told you from the beginning that the person you are looking for is not here at all."


    "Bitch, do you think I dare not?" The man raised the gun in his hand and was about to smash it at Mo Jinlan''s head.


    With a "bang", the gunshot rang out, the brain burst, and blood spurted out from the man''s head, and red, white and white mucus drenched Mo Jinlan''s head and face.


    Mo Jinlan screamed in disgust.


    As soon as the members of the Qinglong Gang turned their heads, the woman and child that the He family wanted to arrest appeared in front of them. They didn''t expect that the second young master of the He family was also there, standing in front of Mo Lingwei, protecting the woman.


    Mo Lingwei held the gun in one hand, supported Xiu''er in the other, and the wooden box had already been handed over to He Wenhao.


    When the people from the Qinglong gang came to besiege, He Wenhao pulled Mo Lingwei and approached the upwind position while dealing with the approaching enemies.


    What frightened those people was not the guns with limited bullets in their hands, but the hidden weapon in He Wenhao''s hand...

 Chapter 2257

    The light of the torch was dim, and under the cover of the night, these people only saw He Wenhao aiming the wooden box that popped out of the ring at them, and the people who were aimed fell silently to the ground, dead up!


    What is this terrible thing that can kill people invisible?


    The deceased didn''t have any wounds on his body, and he died before he even felt the pain.


    Those people gathered together in a half-encircled circle, and dared not go forward.


    He Wenhao lowered his voice and leaned into Mo Lingwei''s ear: "There are guards from the He family inside, it''s best not to keep any of them."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei raised her fingers high, and with the chilly night wind, the powder flew towards those people.


    There was a strange smell in their breath, and before they could understand what was going on, the people who inhaled the poisonous powder felt as if their bones had been removed, and their whole bodies immediately became limp, without any strength, and lay down on the ground in a mess.


    Shinobu stepped forward and stabbed them one by one to make sure that no one was left alive.


    Mo Lingwei took out her handkerchief, wiped off the sticky substance on Mo Jinlan''s face, pulled her up, cut off the rope on her wrist, and said in a harsh and irritable tone, "If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, just be obedient hide, don¡¯t run around, and avoid being treated as a living target.¡±


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Shinobi looked at Gong Su who was breathing in but not breathing out on the ground, and asked, "Master, Miss Mo, what should I do with this person?"


    Mo Jinlan was about to answer when He Wenhao glanced at Mo Lingwei and said, "Go back to the cave."


    Renzhi had no choice but to walk into the cave with Gong Su on his back.


    Mo Jinlan smelled the blood and fishy smell on his body, endured the stomach churning one after another, and said angrily: "What did you sprinkle? Poison powder? Did you make it yourself?"


    "Could it be that you think I''m reciting poems and songs in other courtyards these days?"


    "Since you brought the poisonous powder, why didn''t you take it out at the beginning?"


    "Hmph." Mo Lingwei sneered: "Knowing yourself and the enemy is the key to victory in all battles. You don''t even know how many people came, so you are not afraid that the poisonous powder will eventually spill on yourself.


    When things happen, you have to be smart. Only those who don''t have a brain can only show the courage of ordinary people. "


    Before reaching the entrance of the cave, gunshots were heard again.


    He Wenhao couldn''t help holding onto Mo Lingwei''s arm: "This offensive comes one after another, taking advantage of the accident with Marshal Feng, the He family is determined to put you all to death.


    The rogues captured the foot of the mountain, and the members of the Qinglong Gang came to the mountain from another entrance. Sooner or later, they will find our hiding place.


    I''m sorry, Mrs. Mo entrusted your safety to me in the letter, but I can''t rescue you from the danger, I''m useless. "


    "Life and death are fate, let''s see the good fortune." Mo Lingwei touched Xiu''er''s head, her heart and eyes full of sadness: "It''s just a poor child, now I can only fight out in the dark and fight for a way to survive."


    ¡­


    On the second day, the sun rises in the east.


    Everything is exposed to the sun and there is nowhere to hide.


    Together with dozens of surviving guards, they managed to avoid the members of the Qinglong Gang, came out from the back mountain, and walked towards the Wuyin Temple.


    Just after leaving the back mountain and stepping into the temple, before He Wenhao could find the abbot here to settle them down, the entire courtyard was surrounded by members of the Qinglong gang.


    At this time, Mo Lingwei had disheveled hair, tied Xiu''er in front of her body, her face was dirty, all the poisonous powder and poisonous needles she was carrying were used up, and there was not a single bullet left.


    After fighting and fighting all night, the group was already exhausted.


    To be surrounded at this moment is to drive them into a desperate situation...

 Chapter 2258

    He Wenhao grabbed Mo Lingwei''s wrist, pushed her into the wing room, and shouted: "Lock the door."


    Mo Lingwei stood in the wing room, leaning against the door, listening to the sound of fighting outside, gritted her teeth tightly, pulled out the silver hairpin on her head from the bun, and held it firmly in her hand.


    He Wenhao blocked the door, outnumbered, the door of the wing room was kicked open by someone, the man just stepped in, Mo Lingwei raised the hairpin with his hand, and the sharp silver hairpin pierced the man''s neck.


    The silver hairpin was not pierced deep, and when it was pulled out, black blood gurgled out from the small hole, and the man fell to the ground before he even had time to groan, his body was stuck in the threshold, and the door of the side room could not be closed up...


    One after another people rushed over, trying to catch her, Xiu''er opened her dark eyes, pushed aside the cloak covering her eyes with her small hands, and looked at the life-and-death scene outside, her already solemn and handsome face was icy cold, The bottom of the eyes seemed to have fallen snow.


    Warm blood splattered on the cloak and his clothes, and the ignorance in Xiu''er''s eyes gradually faded away, revealing the vicious gaze of a wolf cub.


    Mo Lingwei was completely unaware of all this. Her hands were stained with blood, and the bracelet on her wrist had already been taken off and spliced ??into a sharp dagger. The sharp blade was smeared with dark green poison, and was handed over to the man who was desperately guarding the door. He Wenhao.


    There was a loud bang, and someone who broke into the courtyard suddenly shot He Wenhao at the bottom of his feet.


    Bullets and tiles spark brightly.


    "Stop!" The man''s voice was deep and thick, with high toes, "Second Young Master He is really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, knowing what this woman means to the He family, and yet desperately protecting her.


    It''s really a dog that eats inside and out! "


    The man strode forward with long legs and walked over step by step, aiming his smoking gun at the bound child in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head slowly, and looked down to see that Xiu''er''s head was all exposed outside the blood-stained cloak.


    The child was less than three years old, with the baby''s chubby soft face and clear eyes, he was staring at the man standing in front of him without fear for a moment.


    The man was born tall and burly, with long legs wrapped in a pair of boots, bearded, and sharp facial features. He looked about forty years old, and the body of a green dragon was vividly tattooed on his round and strong arms.


    He Wenhao clearly knew the man in front of him. Exhausted, he slid down the door panel and sat on the ground, gasping for breath: "Guangzhu, I advise you to think twice before you act. If you hurt any of them, once you get off Shuai returned to Yuncheng, and he will never let you go.


    Your Azure Dragon Gang may also be forced to disband. "


    "Disband?" The man seemed to have heard a big joke: "Don''t say that Feng Shaojin can''t come back now, even if Feng Shaojin can come back, with the friendship between the He family and the Qinglong Gang, he has the ability to dismiss us?


    can he


    Does he dare? "


    He Wenhao: "..."


    He Wenhao fell into despair, "How do you know that Young Marshal Feng will not come back?"


    "The Dongyang people''s stronghold was bombed by our wise and powerful Marshal Feng. This battle will not be over for a long time. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. If the fight continues, it will only be more disadvantageous to us southerners.


    Therefore, Young Marshal Feng came up with a trick to draw his salary from the bottom...


    It was heard that the sound of the explosion resounded through the sky, and half of the night sky was reddened by the fire.


    It has reached this level, do you think he can still escape from the hands of the Japanese and come back alive?


    As long as there is even a slight chance of him surviving, do you think the newspapers in Yuncheng will report his death with great fanfare? "

 Chapter 2259

    The man looked at He Wenhao like an idiot, and dragged his voice: "Oh, the leader of this sect forgot, you were trapped in the Wuyin Temple for a day and a night, and you had no chance to get any news from outside.


    If it weren''t for this, the guild leader wouldn''t have killed you all! "The man raised his hand, stroked the goatee on his mouth with his fingertips, and looked up at Mo Lingwei.


    As they got closer, the man''s brown eyes narrowed involuntarily when he saw Mo Lingwei''s dust-stained little face clearly.


    As expected of Feng Shaojin''s favorite beauty, no wonder he did not hesitate to fight against the elders of the Feng family and He family to hide this woman in a golden house.


    The appearance is really too stunning, especially the cold and refined temperament, which can''t even hide the bloody and dirty appearance.


    If you dress up and dress up, you don''t know how beautiful it will be.


    The man reached out to wipe off the dust on Mo Lingwei''s cheeks.


    Before he stretched out his fingers, the hairpin in Mo Lingwei''s hand was placed horizontally in front of him. The tip of the silver hairpin shone with dark green light, and the surrounding silver had turned black.


    The man is well-informed, and he can tell at a glance that the silver hairpin is hollow and filled with poison.


    He took a step back, and continued to point his gun at Xiu''er: "This kid looks good, but it''s a pity he''s not from the Feng family?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand to cover Xiu''er''s eyes, turned sideways, and held Xiu''er in her arms.


    He Wenhao climbed into the wing room from the stacked corpses at the door, stood up while holding the door panel, and stood in front of Mo Lingwei: "Master, the child is innocent, even if the Feng family loses the young marshal, there are the governor and Master Yichen, If you become an enemy of these people, your life in Yuncheng will be difficult in the future.


    Why don''t Miss Mo fight with this kid and use my head to deal with..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei turned sideways, staring at He Wenhao''s tall and straight back with shocked eyes.


    In her eyes, He Wenhao was a gentle and gentle gentleman, but she never thought that this man was willing to sacrifice his life for the safety of her and Xiu''er at the moment of life and death.


    "Just you?" The man sneered, and he looked up and laughed loudly: "You don''t even look at what you are, just a disgraceful lame in the He family. life?


    When you get back to the He family, what happened to you is still to come. You should take care of yourself if you can''t protect yourself. "


    The man raised his gun and pointed it at He Wenhao''s head: "Get lost! Otherwise..."


    The man pulls the trigger.


    With a "bang", earth-shattering gunshots sounded at the gate of the courtyard.


    The gun in the man''s right hand fell to the ground, and he held the bloody right wrist in his left hand, kneeling on the ground in pain, screaming desperately.


    The sound of orderly footsteps broke in from the courtyard door, surrounding the entire courtyard.


    He Wenhao glanced at the gate of the courtyard, and when he saw someone coming, his tense nerves suddenly relaxed. He had only one breath left to hold on, but at this moment he couldn''t hold on anymore, he collapsed on the ground, and passed out.


    Mo Lingwei looked up, and saw the impeccably handsome Feng Shaojin in military uniform, against the light, walking towards her with long legs.


    The warm autumn and winter sun shone on him, like the light of hope, and like a god descending from the sky.


    Mo Lingwei''s eye sockets became wet in an instant, and mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin was travel-stained and covered in blood, as if he had just returned from hell. He stopped in front of the leader of the Qinglong Gang, raised his foot to step on the back of his bloody hand, and crushed it hard. With a smile, he said in a sinister voice: "Who gave you the guts to touch this handsome woman and child!"

 Chapter 2260

    "Ah!" The leader of the Qinglong Gang uttered a miserable scream, and the bones in his wrist had been crushed by Feng Shaojin''s stepping on them.


    Compared with the arrogance just now, he is like a dog in the water at this moment.


    In the past, I only heard in rumors that Feng Shaojin was ruthless and straightforward, but he had never confronted him head-on. What''s more, the backer of the Qinglong Gang was the He family, and the members of the Qinglong Gang tried to move Mo Jin, the woman next to Feng Shaojin, over and over again. Lan, but only received a few warnings, and Feng Shaojin did not see any pursuit of this.


    He also thought that Feng Shaojin was looking at Miss He Jingshu''s face and not caring about it with the Qinglong Gang.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment...


    He is the upright leader of the Qinglong Gang, and Feng Shaojin actually disabled his right hand in front of so many people, so he didn''t believe that Feng Shaojin dared to kill him.


    Don''t look at the monk''s face to look at the Buddha''s face, but also look at the owner when beating a dog.


    Once something happens to him, the friendship between the Feng family and the He family will be greatly reduced, and it is not known whether this marriage will end or not.


    The leader of the Qinglong Gang was so painful that he almost passed out.


    Feng Shaojin said indifferently: "Take it away!"


    Gu Wei stepped forward, grabbed the leader of the Qinglong Gang by the collar, and threw it to the guards behind him.


    That person was dragged out of the temple by the guards of the Feng family.


    Across a threshold and stacked tall corpses, Feng Shaojin looked at the woman in front of him.


    The cloak on her body has been contaminated by mud and blood stains so that she can''t distinguish its color. Her long black hair is stuck together with sweat and wet sticky blood, messily sticking to her face.


    The stunning little face was covered by dust and bloodstains, only a pair of black and white pupils, with a firm and fearless light shining through the water.


    Xiu''er poked her head out from her arms, her small face was fair and white, and the cloak covered Xiu''er. At a glance, the child was well protected by her, and it seemed that she hadn''t suffered any harm...


    The guards had already completely opened the door of the wing room and dragged away the piled corpses at the door.


    Feng Shaojin stepped forward with her long legs and stood in front of Mo Lingwei.


    The man''s eyes were dark and gloomy, like a deep pool, full of obscurity and distress.


    Mo Lingwei threw away the dirty cloak, untied Xiu''er who was bound in her arms, hugged him tightly, and handed it to Feng Shaojin: "Help me hug him, I can''t hold him anymore. "


    Feng Shaojin took Xiu''er and held her by the shoulder.


    Mo Lingwei looked up at his face, the corners of her lips twitched, as if she wanted to laugh, but tears suddenly rolled down her eyes, her voice was very hoarse: "Shaojin, you are finally back!"


    "Well, I''m back." Feng Shaojin had mixed feelings in his heart, which were inexplicable.


    "It''s great, you''re still alive, it''s great!" Mo Lingwei''s tears washed down her face: "Xiu''er hasn''t eaten all day, and only drank some water. Help me take good care of him."


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin agreed straight away.


    Mo Lingwei swayed, closed her eyes, fell backwards, and was held in Feng Shaojin''s arms.


    Gu Wei originally thought that after the meeting between the young marshal and the young lady, he would be so emotional that he would stage a tragedy of life and death, but unexpectedly, he just said a few words that seemed unimportant, and then the young lady fainted up.


    Feng Shaojin handed Xiu''er to Gu Wei, picked up Mo Lingwei, and walked out.


    Gu Wei chased after him: "Young commander, your injuries..."


    "It''s okay." Feng Shaojin put Mo Lingwei on the horse''s back, and got on the horse.


    Gu Wei looked at Xiu''er in his arms, and said to his subordinates, "Clean it up."


    So he took Xiu''er to the back kitchen, had someone cook millet porridge, and fed it to Xiu''er spoonful by spoonful...


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how long she had slept, but when she woke up, she felt pain all over her body, as if her bones had been dismantled and reassembled...

 Chapter 2261

    The strong smell of blood in her nostrils was gone, replaced by a pleasant smell of mint, which instantly woke her up.


    Mouth is full of bitter herbal taste.


    She was lying on a soft bed, covered with a thick quilt, and changed into a close-fitting dress...


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes suddenly, and looked to the side, but there was no one there.


    Regardless of the pain in her body, she struggled to sit up, "Xiu''er, where is Xiu''er?"


    "Are you awake?" Feng Yichen, who heard the movement, pushed the door in, stood at the door of the bedroom, looked her up and down with those slightly upturned fox eyes, and replied casually: "That little boy is full, Practicing calligraphy in the study."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief, leaned back on the bed, bit her lip, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Shaojin? How is he?"


    "With me here, he will definitely not die." Feng Yichen walked into the bedroom with long legs, sat on the rattan chair at the end of the bed, and raised his legs, "The external injuries are obvious, the internal injuries are serious, the ankle is sprained, and the soles of the feet are all rubbed The blood blisters came out, and there were bruises and purple patches all over the legs..."


    Feng Yichen rubbed his chin with his slender fingers: "There are still some places, my brother forbids me to look at them, so I don''t know how other parts of your body are hurt except your legs and feet."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pressed on her chest, and it hurt a little, and even if she moved a little, her back also hurt badly.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Three days and three nights." Feng Yichen smiled coldly: "Thanks to you, I can finally stay in Yuncheng for a long time."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Ever since she knew about Feng Shaojin''s situation after she left, she always felt guilty about Feng Yichen.


    Mo Lingwei whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Feng Yichen suppressed the expression on his face, and snorted coldly: "Who are you sorry for? Me? Or my brother? Our Feng family has done you wrong, and I have already paid it back. As for what my brother has done to you, he deserved it for his own crimes. I have no right to interfere."


    Feng Yichen leaned forward suddenly, his eyes were full of sternness: "But didn''t you say that you would never have anything to do with my brother again in this life?


    Why did you take the initiative to deliver it to your door again? "


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head even lower: "Xiu''er is my brother-in-law''s child, not from your Feng family..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s usually cynical face was filled with anger: "Mo Lingwei, now that things have happened, I thought you would at least say hello to my brother and would like to stay with him...


    You clearly know that once you appear in front of my brother, my brother will never let go, but you still came here without hesitation.


    Why couldn''t it be Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao who came to ask for someone?


    Don''t tell me that Xiu''er is from the Mo family and has nothing to do with the Feng family.


    Although my brother is uncompromising, he still has some bottom line. It is impossible for him to hit an ignorant child with his ideas.


    Xiu''er was brought here by your Mo family on your own initiative, and my brother should not be blamed for this.


    He raised your brother-in-law''s child as his own son, don''t you feel a little grateful in your heart?


    Mo Lingwei, where''s your conscience? Can''t be eaten by a dog? "


    It''s impossible to be taken advantage of by Feng Shaojin.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei remained silent, and only came here. It seemed that everyone was scolding her for being heartless, telling her how good Feng Shaojin was to her, as if everything she suffered had nothing to do with Feng Shaojin .


    Xiu''er didn''t know when he had already stood at the door. Seeing Feng Yichen''s aggressive appearance, a murderous look appeared on his indifferent face, he stepped forward with his calf, and bit the back of Feng Yichen''s hand... ..

 Chapter 2262

    "Xiu''er!" Mo Lingwei was shocked, and threw off the quilt in a panic, ignoring the pain in her body and feet, she quickly jumped off the bed.


    Feng Yichen didn''t have the slightest precautions, being bitten by Xiu''er suddenly, he instinctively raised his hand to pat it, but when he took a closer look, it turned out to be a little doll made of pink makeup and jade, and his hand stopped abruptly in mid-air .


    As an adult, he doesn''t need to be as knowledgeable as a little poor child. What''s more, although this child has nothing to do with the Feng family, it is no different from Feng Shaojin''s own.


    The most important thing is that Xiu''er was born by Chu Yunyao herself.


    He couldn''t do it.


    Mo Lingwei was startled, and rushed over to block Feng Yichen''s hand, "Don''t touch him."


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "Master Yichen, if you want to hit me, hit me, Xiu''er is just a child who doesn''t understand anything."


    Feng Yichen clenched his fist and retracted his hand.


    He doesn''t even hit a child, how could he hit a woman, the woman Feng Shaojin holds in his palm.


    Feng Yichen roared: "Quickly make him let go!"


    Mo Lingwei looked down, only to find that traces of blood had already oozed from the corner of Xiu''er''s lips.


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly pinched Xiu''er''s chin, and coaxed: "Xiu''er, let go of your mouth, don''t bite uncle, uncle is going to see a doctor for aunt, what should I do if I am bitten?"


    Xiu''er was like a lion cub, with red eyes, he finally obeyed Mo Lingwei''s words and loosened his teeth.


    Poor Feng Yichen looked at the two rows of bloody teeth marks on the back of his hand, and was so angry that he almost ran away: "Is this brat a dog?"


    Xiu''er must have exerted all her strength to feed her baby, her two rows of tiny deciduous teeth wanted to nibble off a piece of Feng Yichen''s flesh.


    For fear of scaring Xiu''er, Mo Lingwei left Feng Yichen alone, and took Xiu''er to the ear room to wash his mouth.


    Looking at Xiu''er''s red eyes, Mo Lingwei felt extremely uncomfortable. She wiped the corners of Xiu''er''s lips with a handkerchief, and asked softly, "Why did Xiu''er bite Uncle Yichen?"


    Only after Xiu''er got aphasia, she was immersed in her own world most of the time, turning a deaf ear to everything that happened outside, without any reaction.


    Moreover, this child has never been so aggressive at any time.


    Xiu''er''s eyes were red, she pursed her mouth and looked at Mo Lingwei, took two steps forward, hugged Mo Lingwei''s neck tightly, and buried her head in the socket of Mo Lingwei''s neck.


    Like a baby bird clinging to its mother.


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er and stroked Xiu''er''s back: "Does Xiu''er think that Uncle Yichen bullied Auntie?


    Xiu''er was wrong, her aunt was injured, and it was Uncle Yichen who healed her.


    Xiu''er don''t need to be afraid, aunt will always protect you. "


    Xiu''er: "..."


    After comforting her for a while, Xiu''er finally calmed down.


    Mo Lingwei led Xiu''er back to the bedroom, and after coaxing Xiu''er to take a nap, she reacted belatedly. Xiu''er had already begun to perceive the outside world, instead of closing herself off like before, and even learned to judge by herself And attack against...


    The number of times of falling into nightmares has also become less and less.


    Does this mean that her Xiu''er gradually got rid of the original fear and began to gradually recover?


    Mo Lingwei was so excited that she even forgot the pain all over her body, and almost cried with joy.


    ¡­


    Feng Yichen went to the pharmacy, and after applying medicine to the wound on the back of his hand, he went to find Feng Shaojin angrily.


    The Qinglong Gang is indeed the largest gang in Yuncheng. The castle is so magnificent that I don''t know if I thought it was the palace of some local emperor.


    High steps lead directly to the hall. At the entrance of the hall, there is a grand master''s chair covered with blankets.


    Feng Shaojin was wearing a thick white fox fur, leaning on the grand master''s chair, looking coldly at the leader of the Qinglong Gang who was kneeling on the steps and begging for mercy, his whole body was full of hostility...

 Chapter 2263

    In the compound paved with bluestone slabs, rivers of blood had long been flowing, and the guards of the Feng family were like killing gods, almost washing the entire Qinglong Gang with blood.


    At the beginning, the head of the Qinglong Sect felt lucky that Feng Shaojin would visit here.


    From the moment he fell into Feng Shaojin''s hands, someone had already delivered a letter to the He family. Even if Feng Shaojin didn''t like the Qinglong Gang, he still had to weigh it.


    But he never expected that Feng Shaojin would bring someone here and order them to twist his collar, making him stand quietly and watch.


    Fine pieces of snow fell from the air one after another, sprinkled on Feng Shaojin''s body.


    The man gathered up his snow-white fox-fur cloak, stepped up the steps step by step, and sat on the grand master''s chair brought out by the guards.


    He didn''t even speak, just raised his hand towards the guards below, and those people rushed into the middle of the people who had been escorted to the compound a long time ago...


    The hand raised the knife and fell, blood flowed like a river.


    In an instant, the entire castle became a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    Fearing that there might be omissions, these personal guards searched the castle like a carpet to make sure everything was safe.


    The eyes of the leader of the Qinglong Gang changed from luck at the beginning to shock, then to panic, and finally to collapse and despair.


    He was originally standing, and when the blood on the ground flowed towards him little by little, staining his boots red, the bones in his legs seemed to be pulled away, and he knelt down with a "plop". on the ground...


    The guards found several secret passages in the castle and escorted all the women hiding inside.


    Gu Wei stood beside Feng Shaojin: "Young Marshal, these women have already been interrogated, and they are all the women of the leader of the Qinglong Gang.


    Some were given by outsiders, and some were snatched by them and forcibly seized. There seem to be a few oriental women among them, and their identities will not be accurately detected for a while..."


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and sat up straight.


    Most of these women had never seen this kind of scene before, and they panicked and panicked. The moment they saw the leader, they all hugged their heads and cried: "Master, please save us, we don''t want to die."


    One of the beautiful women cried bitterly: "Master, we don''t know anything, we just serve people, save our lives, let us serve you gentlemen."


    Feng Shaojin raised his chin towards the woman, "You, come up!"


    When the woman heard this, she suppressed her crying, stepped on the steps with thick soles, and walked towards Feng Shaojin step by step.


    The closer you get, the clearer Feng Shaojin''s face that turns all sentient beings upside down, the woman''s delicate and beautiful face is still covered with tears, and the long wet eyelashes hang down, covering up the strange look that flashed in the bottom of her eyes .


    Gu Wei frowned, and winked at Mo Jinlan who was standing behind the pillar.


    Mo Jinlan understood, raised her arms, and stopped the woman who was about to step up the last two steps: "Stop!"


    The woman stopped walking as she said, and looked at Feng Shaojin shyly and timidly.


    "Extend your hand and let me have a look." Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on the woman''s fingers holding the round fan.


    The woman panicked, and a look of surprise flashed across her face.


    Mo Jinlan grabbed the woman''s wrist, dragged it forward, and said in a cold tone, "Your face is so well maintained, why are your hands full of calluses?"


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Jinlan was slapped with a palm.


    "Be careful." The moment the blade popped out from the woman''s shoe and was about to stab Mo Jinlan in the stomach, Gu Wei grabbed Mo Jinlan''s shoulder, twisted her up and threw her aside.


    Then he took out his gun, aimed at the woman''s head and pulled the trigger...

 Chapter 2264

    With a "bang", the woman''s brain burst, and she rolled down the long steps, lying in a pool of blood.


    The frightened female relatives who were howling below were suddenly silent, and each of them trembled.


    The leader of the Qinglong Gang watched his most beloved woman die in the hands of the guards of the Feng family just like that, and the last remaining bit of blood was aroused, he stood up and roared: "I will fight with you."


    Before rushing up the steps, the guard behind him pulled a stick on his knees, and his legs softened and he knelt on the ground again.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold and clear, and each word was blown into his ears along with the cold wind: "Take an oriental woman as a wife, tell me, what should I do with you?"


    The gang leader was dumbfounded, this woman turned out to be an oriental woman.


    He shook his head in panic, and explained incoherently: "This woman, this woman was given to me by someone else. I didn''t even know she was from Japan. If I knew..."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was unmoved, he cried and begged again: "Young commander, please forgive me, I was ordered to do this. You also know that the backer behind our Qinglong gang is... that one bit.


    As long as you keep me, I can be used by you in the future..."


    Feng Shaojin''s gracefully curved thin lips held a cold smile: "If you are determined to die with all your heart, this commander may consider to spare your life.


    Now you are begging for mercy like a wild dog, which completely turned off my appetite. "


    It''s just a dog that adapts to the wind, its bones are soft, what''s the use of keeping it?


    The Qinglong gang has grown to such an extent that even the bones are rotten, exuding a stench.


    When Feng Yichen came over, he saw this scene: on the high steps, a handsome man in fox fur was sitting lazily and casually.


    Beside the man stood a row of guards in military uniform.


    The long steps are bloody, and at the end is a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. The castle is like a Shura field.


    Light rain and snow drifted in mid-air, falling on the face icy cold, the rain shrouded into a thin mist, and the man on the high platform seemed to be in the cloud and mist.


    That figure, clearly so close, yet so far away.


    In the distance, even Feng Yichen almost didn''t know that the man sitting and giving orders was his own brother Feng Shaojin.


    The smell of blood rushed to his face, making it suffocating, and Feng Yichen''s stomach churned after the smell.


    He stepped on the pool of blood, looked at the corpses lying all over the ground, took three steps at a time, and quickly came to Feng Shaojin.


    "Brother, these people..." Feng Yichen looked around and asked in disbelief, "You killed them all?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin''s expression was indifferent, as cold as ice.


    "You, how... how can you..." Feng Yichen gritted his teeth, his voice seemed to overflow from his throat: "The Qinglong Gang is also a member of the He family, you actually... ...with such a heavy hand?"


    Capture the thief first, capture the king first, and kill a few gang leaders to make an example. Why do you want to bloodbath the Qinglong Gang, and refuse to let any one go?


    Feng Yichen lowered his voice: "For the sake of Mo Lingwei, you want to be so ruthless, cut the weeds and root them out, and leave no one behind?


    What do you make the He family think? "


    Feng Yichen originally thought that the worst plan would be to disband the Azure Dragon Gang after killing several gang leaders, but he didn''t expect...


    "Drag it out and kill it." Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold and extremely cold: "Take off the head and hang it on the city wall, leaving the corpse for three days.


    From now on, there will be no Qinglong Gang in this Yuncheng, but I want to see if there are any bandits in this Yuncheng who dare to do anything wrong and harass the people! "


    Feng Yichen''s beautiful fox eyes widened, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his tone was full of anger: "Brother, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 2265

    What is the difference between cutting off the heads of the leader of the Qinglong Gang and the leader of the gang, hanging them on the city wall, and declaring war on the He family for three days.


    In the upper circles of Yuncheng, how many people don''t know that the backstage of Qinglong gang is the He family?


    Those shady things that the He family wanted to do were all solved by members of the Qinglong Gang. The rapid development of the Qinglong Gang''s power mostly came from the financial support of the He family.


    The guard raised his knife and fell, the head of the leader of the Qinglong Gang rolled to the ground, announcing that the power of the Qinglong Gang had completely fallen in Feng Shaojin''s hands like a meteor.


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze shifted to Feng Yichen''s body: "The crazy person has never been my commander, but you people who can''t see the situation clearly."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s face was grim, "I''m asking you, I''m fighting against the Japanese, but I haven''t found any dead bodies. Who released the bad news?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "I''ll ask you again, where did the rogues who suddenly appeared in Yuncheng come from after the report of my disappearance came out?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "The commander-in-chief finally asks you, after the warlord killed a few arrogant rogues as an example to others, why didn''t they restrain themselves much?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen said belatedly: "Could it be that these are all related to the He family?"


    "What do you think?"


    "They were all made by members of the Qinglong Gang?" Feng Yichen asked.


    "These women''s family members are also mixed with oriental espionage. I don''t need to say more about the rest." Feng Shaojin stood up and said to the guards under the steps: "I drag them all down for interrogation. If it is snatched, let the relatives take it back, and if it is done carefully, it will be dealt with according to the detailed work.


    As for the rest, follow the rules and regulations. "


    Feng Shaojin turned around and walked into the hall.


    Feng Yichen stared blankly at the scene of howling ghosts and howling wolves under the steps, and sat down slowly while leaning on the teacher''s chair. He had already forgotten the purpose of coming to find Feng Shaojin.


    Thin fine snowflakes mixed with transparent mung bean-sized ice cubes fell down and quickly melted into the thick blood.


    Blown by the icy cold wind, the fishy-sweet rust smell hits the nostrils one after another.


    Feng Yichen only felt that his breathing was a bit difficult, from his throat to his heart and lungs were suffocated, and the blood in his bones was getting cold little by little.


    So many people, not one left!


    No one left!


    If it is said that there is no selfishness of Feng Shaojin in it, he will not believe it no matter what.


    If these people were moved by Mo Jinlan or even He Jingshu, Feng Shaojin probably wouldn''t be so ruthless...


    In just a few short years, the second young master of the Feng family, Qingming, who was most useless in teasing the love between men and women in February, disappeared. He has experienced being persecuted and threatened, and was baptized in the war. After an unclear escape from death, he became the cold-blooded, bloodthirsty Marshal Feng.


    Feng Yichen raised his eyes to the sky, his eyes were blood red...


    In the magnificent hall.


    Gu Wei brought Mo Jinlan in and closed the door.


    "Shaojin." Mo Jinlan walked up behind Feng Shaojin and stood still, with joy in his eyes, his voice became much lighter: "It''s great that you can come back, I was so worried about you, and even ran out... ..¡±


    Before he finished speaking, there was a "snap", and he was slapped heavily on the face.


    Mo Jinlan covered her face, swallowed all the words she had to say, and stared at the man in front of her in a daze.


    Gu Wei withdrew his hand, gathered his strength, and slapped Mo Jinlan''s other small face with another slap.


    Mo Jinlan''s two fair faces quickly turned red and swollen...

 Chapter 2266

    Gu Wei was originally a martial arts practitioner, and he used almost all his strength in these two slaps. The teeth in Mo Jinlan''s mouth seemed to be loose, and blood spilled from the corners of Mo Jinlan''s lips.


    Gu Wei''s voice was very flat, without any ups and downs: "The first slap was because you disobeyed the order and made the decision on your own, bringing danger to the young lady and the young master.


    The second slap is also because you made the decision without authorization and asked for help from irrelevant people, which caused even more trouble.


    But because of the blood relationship between you and the Young Madam, the Young Madam did not plan to hold you accountable, and the Young Marshal took into account the Young Madam''s mood, so he had no choice but to let it go. "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan looked at Feng Shaojin, whose back was facing her, with teary eyes. The man was tall and tall, like a statue, and he didn''t even turn his head.


    These two slaps can be regarded as his punishment for himself, but...


    Mo Jinlan became more and more wronged: "I''m just worried about you, that''s why..."


    Feng Shaojin never gave her a chance to explain: "You should be glad that Ling Wei and Xiu''er are still alive."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan paused for a moment, if something happened to Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er, she didn''t know how Feng Shaojin would deal with her.


    Gu Wei looked down at the woman in front of him, and a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes: "Before the young commander left, what did you tell you?


    I asked you to stay in the other courtyard to protect the young lady and the young master, and did not allow you to leave the other courtyard without authorization and leak traces.


    I went to look for the young marshal, and I asked someone to explain to you before I left. What did I say to you?


    But you insisted on going your own way, distrusting Second Young Master He, and let Gong Su make a big fuss, completely exposing your strength and whereabouts...


    At this point, don''t you know where you went wrong? "


    Mo Jinlan covered his burning face with both hands, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "I know I was wrong."


    Feng Shaojin turned around, with her hands behind her back, "How was Ling Wei during the time when the commander-in-chief disappeared?"


    Ever panicked?


    Have you ever been afraid?


    Did you ever feel a little heartache and uneasiness for him?


    Feng Shaojin didn''t dare to ask Mo Lingwei these questions.


    He left her in Yuncheng, but once again caused her to suffer such a catastrophe, what right did he have to ask her these questions.


    But there are still some uncontrollable expectations and extravagant desires in my heart.


    When Mo Lingwei was mentioned, Mo Jinlan couldn''t restrain the resentment in her heart. She tried her best to calm down her voice, and wanted to express a little more tactfully, but the more she said, the more she gritted her teeth: "During the time you disappeared, she ...It''s pretty good, it couldn''t be better..."


    Gu Wei interrupted her: "Young Madam, do you know that the Young Marshal is missing?"


    "Of course I know." Mo Jinlan''s tone got worse: "I thought that after she found out about this, even if she didn''t go out to look for Shaojin herself, she should cry a lot.


    But unexpectedly, she ate well and slept well, just like a normal person.


    Shaojin''s life or death did not affect her schedule at all.


    As before, she got up in the morning, ate, taught Xiu''er to read and write, and went to the pharmacy at night to prepare medicine powder for emergencies.


    Not to mention tears, even the eye sockets were never red.


    Shaojin, a woman like Mo Lingwei has no heart, she doesn''t deserve your kindness to her..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s face was as cold as snow, immersed in his emotions, as if he had never heard Mo Jinlan''s last words at all.


    Gu Wei cast a glance at Feng Shaojin out of the corner of his eye, and stopped Mo Jinlan: "Young Madam has a clear and cold temperament, and she doesn''t show her emotions easily, so it may not be what you said... ..."

 Chapter 2267

    "Heh!" Mo Jinlan sneered, her swollen cheeks made her painful every time she opened her mouth, "I''ve been following her for the past few days, don''t I know better than you?


    Perhaps, in Mo Lingwei''s eyes, Shaojin can''t even compare with He Wenhao. "


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes shrank fiercely, his face became more and more gloomy, and the hands behind him were clenched into fists.


    Mo Jinlan no longer cared about it: "When she was with Shaojin, when was she not indifferent and obedient?


    But she was with He Wenhao, and the two chatted, as if they had endless things to say.


    Even when I suspected that He Wenhao was uneasy and kind, she gave her a stern slap. When have you ever seen her defend Shaojin like this?


    We are also enemies, so why does she have no good looks towards Gong Su, the second son of Gong came here to save us.


    And He Wenhao had her trust so much. When she was caring for her in the cave, she was such a measured person, but she accepted it completely, and didn''t know how to refuse it at all.


    Later, the Qinglong Gang came to find them, and followed He Wenhao to escape in a hurry. Isn''t the Qinglong Gang from the He family? Logically speaking, shouldn''t he seek refuge with the second son of the palace?


    The so-called authorities are confused by the bystanders.


    If he hadn''t had feelings for Mo Lingwei, would Second Young Master He have risked his life to protect her? "


    The last sentence, like a long-buried ammunition, blew up Feng Shaojin''s last trace of reason.


    His eyes suddenly turned blood red, and he stared at Mo Jinlan sullenly: "Shut up!"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan was frightened by Feng Shaojin''s sudden murderous intent and violence: "Shaojin, what I said is true."


    Her tears rolled down, "There are so many women who admire you in this world, why do you have to be attached to a woman who doesn''t care about you at all?"


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his eyes, and said a word coldly: "Get out!"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Gu Wei grabbed Mo Jinlan''s wrist and dragged her out: "Young Marshal has his own reasons for how to do it, and it''s not up to you, an outsider, to point it out."


    Gu Wei pushed Mo Jinlan out of the door, lowered his voice, and sneered: "Second Miss Mo, if it weren''t for your relationship with the Young Madam, do you think you would have survived to this day?


    Even if the young commander-in-chief can''t be with the young lady for the rest of his life, I can assure you that no matter what, the woman who stays with the young commander-in-chief will not be your turn.


    Second Miss Mo, you implicated the Young Madam, didn''t you ever think about apologizing to her? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Gu Wei''s sarcastic words were even crueler than slapping Feng Shaojin in front of her just now.


    Mo Jinlan wanted to grit his silver teeth: "I owe Mo Lingwei, and I will naturally find a chance to pay her back. I don''t bother you to ask for it for her."


    She turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Gu Wei again.


    Gu Wei stared at her slender back: "Young Marshal ordered that you don''t need to be with Young Madam from now on. The second son of the palace is seriously injured and still hasn''t woken up. Go and take care of him yourself."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan turned his head, the door of the hall had been slammed shut by Gu Wei.


    ¡­


    In the lobby.


    After driving away Mo Jinlan, Gu Wei returned to Feng Shaojin''s side, racking his brains to persuade Feng Shaojin: "Young commander, you can just listen to Miss Mo''s words, but don''t take them to heart.


    I remember very clearly that when you suddenly appeared in front of the young lady, the young lady looked at you with anticipation and gratitude.


    Also, the young lady''s ability to hand over the young master to you is enough to show her trust in you..."

 Chapter 2268

    Although Gu Wei tried his best to defend Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin''s face still darkened little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His whole body was filled with raging killing intent.


    The storm is coming.


    Just when Gu Wei didn''t know what to do, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside again.


    Feng Yichen walked in, and asked with a sad face: "The Qinglong gang was washed out with blood, have you thought about how to explain it to the He family?"


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips parted slightly, opening and closing: "Explain what? Shouldn''t the He family explain it to me?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was speechless.


    Knowing that Feng Shaojin was in a fit of anger, Gu Wei hurriedly tried to help Feng Yichen: "Although the outside world agrees that the Qinglong Gang belongs to the He family, as long as the He family refuses to admit it, the Qinglong gang has nothing to do with the He family.


    If the He family came to the door, the charge of colluding with the Dongyang people would definitely not escape.


    It is too late for ordinary people to separate themselves from the Qinglong Gang, so how could it be possible for Baba to take the initiative to take the disaster on themselves? "


    Feng Yichen frowned: "Although that is the case, the He family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After suffering such a big loss at this time, they will definitely not let it go."


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold and cold, like ice: "The commander-in-chief is here, let them come here if they have the courage."


    Anyway, sooner or later you will have to break with the He family, it doesn''t matter if it''s later or sooner, if you can make the He family attack the Feng family now, it will also allow the Feng family to see the true face of the He family.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    He must have been full and overstretched before running over to blind Chaoxin.


    Feng Yichen shook his hands and walked out.


    Seeing the white gauze wrapped around his hand, Gu Wei asked with concern: "Master Yichen, what happened to your hand? Aren''t you taking care of the young lady in another courtyard? Why did you come here suddenly?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen finally remembered the purpose of coming here, he stopped, looked at the indifferent Feng Shaojin, and added a bit of resentment in his angry tone: "Is your little Maotou a dog?"


    "Dragon." Feng Shaojin answered seriously.


    His gaze fell on the back of Feng Yichen''s hand, and he frowned: "He is very obedient and quiet, and never takes the initiative to attack others. What did you do to him?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Can the elbow not turn outward so obviously?


    Is it his fault again?


    "My young master didn''t do anything to him. He was talking to Mo Lingwei when he rushed in and bit me, and he refused to let go..." Feng Yichen said angrily: "Fortunately He is only a child under three years old, if he is stronger, the flesh on the back of my hand will be bitten off by him."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes lit up, and the chill around her body dissipated a bit: "Ling Wei is awake?"


    "Yeah." Feng Yichen nodded, and couldn''t help but suggest: "Brother, anyway, what you care about is Mo Lingwei and not that little kid, why don''t you send Xiu''er back to Jincheng and return it to Yunyao."


    Feng Shaojin was planning to leave, but he stopped when he heard this: "Ling Wei asked you to come here as a lobbyist?"


    "No." Feng Yichen rubbed his nose: "I just think that this child is the heir of the Mo family after all, and it''s a bit unreasonable to raise him by your side.


    Those who didn''t know thought that you had set your mind on innocent children because of Mo Lingwei..."


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "Let''s take it as it is."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen earnestly said: "Brother, if you raise him for a long time, what will you do if you have a long-term love for that little boy?"


    That was the child of Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao. Once the north was stabilized, with the temperament of those two, it would be a trivial matter to take back the child, and it would not be impossible to flatten the Feng family.

 Chapter 2269

    Once Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao attacked, the Feng family would not even be able to fight back.


    Anyway, he has no ability to resist, but his brother Feng Shaojin has always given in unprincipledly in front of Mo Lingwei, as long as Mo Lingwei objects, how could Feng Shaojin turn against the Mo family?


    Besides, adopting someone else''s son is already at a disadvantage, if you have the ability to give birth to yourself!


    "This handsome remembers that you once said that Ling Wei''s body is cold, and the chance of conceiving is very small." Feng Shaojin ignored Feng Yichen''s dumbfounded expression, and said softly: "If she can''t give birth, this handsome will not be able to in this life Have their own flesh and blood.


    You have been reluctant to get married for a long time, if our Feng family is destined to be an extinct successor in this generation, there is nothing wrong with cultivating Xiu''er as the heir of the Feng family! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen only felt a row of crows flying over his head, and the thunder was rolling in, exploding in his ears, and his mind was stunned.


    Feng Yichen was in a trance, he was sure and sure, Feng Shaojin was already in a daze.


    What does it mean that you don''t even want your own flesh and blood?


    Why did he work so hard to hold on to the Feng family''s foundation?


    Before he could snarl and ask these things clearly, Feng Shaojin had already pushed him away, walked out in a hurry, and threw a sentence along the way: "Xiu''er is less than three years old, you are a big man, why should you be so small-minded? Do you care about older children?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    When did he care about it?


    After he knew that the child was born by Chu Yunyao, he didn''t even have the heart to scold him. Why did he suddenly become a small-bellied person?


    Feng Yichen was full of complaints and grievances, and had nowhere to vent.


    After Feng Shaojin threw the matter of the Qinglong Gang to Gu Wei, he hurried back to the other courtyard.


    ¡­


    After Mo Lingwei coaxed Xiu''er, the servant heard the movement upstairs and came in with a prepared meal: "Young Madam, you have been sleeping for a long time, eat some bird''s nest porridge."


    Mo Lingwei put on her coat and asked, "How did I get back?"


    "The young master brought you back." The servant was a little scared: "I almost frightened the old slave. When you and the young master came back, there was blood all over your head and body."


    Mo Lingwei was silent, and said softly: "Thank you for cleaning up for me."


    "Young madam is wrong, I didn''t clean it up for you." The servant replied, "The old slave was just ordered to put two more quilts on the bed, it didn''t help much."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s small face gradually became serious: "Then I..."


    "Young Marshal helped you wash and clean yourself." The servant''s brows and eyes were full of smiles: "You were already unconscious at that time, and it was the Young Marshal who personally carried you to the ear room.


    The young marshal also personally changed this clothes for you. The young marshal said that you were seriously injured, so he refused to give it to others.


    Later, I invited Master Yichen to help you feel your pulse..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t imagine the scene at that time. Fortunately, she passed out and knew nothing, otherwise...


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin took off the fox fur cloak, threw it at the entrance, and walked straight upstairs.


    No one was in the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin searched, and there was the sound of Lang Lang reading in the study, and the woman''s voice was ethereal and clear, "The beginning of etiquette lies in proper appearance, uniform appearance, and obedient speech;


    A gentleman straightens his clothes, respects his gaze, as if people look at him and fear him, isn''t this also majestic but not fierce?


    A gentleman straightens his clothes, respects his vision, why should he be unkempt and then become a virtuous person?


    ..."


    Xiu''er was sitting beside her, staring intently at the writing on the book.


    Mo Lingwei''s long hair hangs down and is loosely scattered behind her back. She is wearing a plain white long jacket embroidered with dark flowers. Between the corners of her brows and eyes, there is no trace of bloody fighting spirit, and she is full of peace and gentleness. ¡­

 Chapter 2270

    It was as if the strangulation being chased and intercepted by the Qinglong gang had never happened before, and it did not cause any disturbance in Mo Lingwei''s heart.


    She was still the same as before, teaching Xiu''er to read and write calmly, working on time, accompanying the child to eat when it was time to eat, and coaxing the child to sleep when it was time to sleep.


    Feng Shaojin found a delicate balance in his heart.


    Since after he disappeared, Mo Jinlan said that she was doing well, maybe she really was.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly felt relieved.


    It''s good to live well, at least Mo Lingwei is not hungry, nor is she in fear all day long, it is much better than crying for him all day long.


    Feng Shaojin thought bitterly, fortunately she didn''t care about him anymore, otherwise, she wouldn''t know what it would be like to be worried.


    He pushed the door open, walked to the desk, and stood in front of the two of them.


    Mo Lingwei heard the sound, stopped reading, raised her head, and looked at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes and bent down, took out a box of darts from his arms and handed it to Xiu''er: "Uncle specially ordered someone to make it for you.


    Reading is important, but being able to protect yourself and those close to you is the most important thing. When my uncle is free, I will teach you how to play darts. "


    As he said that, he turned to look at Mo Lingwei, and asked with concern: "How is your body, is it better?"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and stretched out towards her.


    Mo Lingwei was about to dodge, but saw Xiu''er''s little Ruanruan and baby-fat little hand grabbed his index finger, her little lips were tightly pressed, and she stared at him with cold eyes.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    It''s only been a few days since I last saw him, why did this child suddenly become so hostile towards him?


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his eyes, and looked at Xiu''er with gloomy eyes. Compared with the beginning, this child seemed to have become more sensitive. If it was before, he would definitely not care about his getting along with Mo Lingwei.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingwei quickly grabbed Xiu''er''s wrist: "Xiu''er, Uncle Shaojin didn''t mean anything malicious, please don''t do this."


    She explained it three times in a row before Xiu''er slowly let go of her fingers and looked at Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei rubbed his head, and said with a slight smile, "Xiu''er is good, Uncle Shaojin won''t hurt Auntie, he just cares about Auntie."


    In the entire Yuncheng, if even Feng Shaojin can make Xiu''er wary, Xiu''er might not be able to get rid of the guard and fear in his bones in his life.


    Mo Lingwei leaned over and kissed Xiu''er on the forehead: "Xiu''er practice calligraphy obediently for a while, and Auntie and Uncle Shaojin will accompany you to play in the backyard later, okay?"


    Xiu''er stared at Feng Shaojin warily for a while, then picked up the pen again...


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin straightened up, took a deep look at Mo Lingwei, turned around and walked out.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei felt uneasy, left Xiu''er in the study, got up and followed Feng Shaojin to the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin was sitting on the edge of the bed, casually flipping through the books on the bedside table, when he heard footsteps, he raised his head...


    He raised his hand and patted the side of his body: "Come and sit."


    Mo Lingwei thought about it, walked over obediently, and was about to sit down beside him, but was hugged by Feng Shaojin''s long arms.


    With a little effort, he pulled her into his arms and sat on his lap.


    Rubbing her porcelain-white face with warm fingertips, she asked warmly, "Xiu''er hates me?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei hastily denied: "He''s still young, maybe he''s just too scared."


    In the whole Yuncheng, the situation is treacherous, so many people are planning on Xiu''er, if even Feng Shaojin doesn''t care about this child, Xiu''er will lose his protection completely.


    She alone cannot protect Xiu''er.


    "What are you afraid of?" Feng Shaojin asked in a dull tone, "Me?"

 Chapter 2271

    Mo Lingwei suppressed the panic in her heart, and lowered her eyes: "Xiu''er has just recovered a little bit of consciousness, and she is still a little strange to you.


    Don''t argue with him, okay? "


    "Don''t fuss with children~~" Feng Shaojin dragged out his voice, chuckled, and raised Mo Lingwei''s delicate chin with his slender fingers, forcing her to look directly into her eyes, and said slowly: "It''s not impossible, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Mo Lingwei tightened the handkerchief in her hand, and her breathing became lighter.


    "It''s just that you should help me establish a good impression in front of him?" Feng Shaojin said meaningfully: "He seems to be extremely protective of you as an aunt, and it may be because of this that he rejects me so much... ..outsider?


    The so-called love house and crow..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    A faint smile overflowed from the corners of Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes: "If he can treat me as his uncle, I will definitely treat him like my own..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, Feng Shaojin''s thoughts were clearly revealed, so why did she not understand.


    If Xiu''er continues to be hostile to Feng Shaojin, what if Feng Shaojin loses patience one day?


    It''s just a title, Xiu''er''s safety is the most important thing.


    One more person who loves Xiu''er is better than one more enemy.


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "I see."


    "It''s good to know." Feng Shaojin''s voice became deeper and deeper: "Is your body still in pain? Are those injuries caused by falling or bumping against stones?"


    Autumn and winter are cold and the nights are dark and windy.


    In the back mountain of the Wuyin Temple, she carried Xiu''er on her back, and was dragged by Mo Jinlan and He Wenhao to escape, scrambling all the way, extremely embarrassed.


    If he can''t carry Xiu''er anymore, he will tie Xiu''er in his arms and continue running...


    Whether it was He Wenhao or Mo Jinlan, who wanted to hold Xiu''er for her, she firmly and resolutely refused.


    Having been betrayed and it was about Xiu''er, Mo Lingwei could no longer trust anyone.


    As long as she is alive, she will absolutely not let Xiu''er fall into anyone''s hands.


    Mo Lingwei said softly: "Some injuries were caused by knocking and some injuries were caused by falling, and a few times, the soles of the feet were too slippery, and I accidentally rolled down the mountain and hit the rocks..."


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    The woman he put on the tip of his heart unexpectedly encountered such a great ordeal.


    Feng Shaojin took off her cotton shoes, and rubbed the soles of her feet with her fingertips: "The soles of my feet are covered with blood blisters, I don''t walk much these days."


    After a pause, he said again: "I will stay with you here for a few days."


    The soles of the feet were pressed by his fingertips, and it was a little itchy. Mo Lingwei retracted her feet and wanted to put on her shoes: "If you are too busy, you don''t need to take time to stay here, just go and do your own business."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin suppressed the anger rising from the bottom of his heart, and asked, "Don''t you want to know how Gong Su and He Wenhao are?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She really didn''t want to know how Gong Su was doing, if it wasn''t for Gong Su bringing people here with great fanfare, it would be impossible to attract so many people from the Qinglong Gang.


    As for He Wenhao, she originally wanted to ask, but she was afraid that Feng Shaojin would misunderstand her relationship with He Wenhao and cause He Wenhao trouble.


    But Gong Su was called by Mo Jinlan anyway, so Mo Lingwei could only ask, "How is Gong Su? Who is taking care of him?"


    "I can''t die." Feng Shaojin raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t expect that the person Mo Lingwei cared about first was not He Wenhao.


    He stared at Mo Lingwei''s eyebrows for a moment: "I heard that he kept calling your name in his sleep.


    Do you want to go and see him? Anyway, he also ended up like this to protect you and Xiu''er. "

 Chapter 2272

    "No." Mo Lingwei refused straight away: "The man was called by Mo Jinlan, let the second young lady of the Mo family visit him instead of me and Xiu''er."


    As long as Gong Su contributes to anything, she must be the one who gets implicated.


    The injuries one after another have wiped away the last bit of Mo Lingwei''s affection for Gong Su.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Gong Su anymore.


    I don''t want this person to appear in front of me again, no matter what the reason is, even if I like it.


    Feng Shaojin was very satisfied with this answer: "As you wish, I don''t like him having too much contact with you.


    This person, to put it harshly, is called indecisive.


    To put it nicely, it''s called overestimating one''s own strength. Even the Buddha knew that the world''s peace and harmony are worthy of the Tathagata and worthy of the Lord, and he doesn''t know where he came from. He wants everything. "


    He didn''t want to turn against the Gong family, but also wanted to reconnect with Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei said lightly: "The second son of the palace is not as bad as you said, he has justice in his heart and a good nature, but he is not too fanatical about power.


    In a person''s life, there are always choices, and those who cannot let go will always force other people to make it for him..."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Shaojin frowned slightly: "You just defend him like this?"


    Mo Lingwei said seriously, "I''m just telling the truth."


    She broke away from his embrace, stood up, put on her padded shoes, and was about to leave, but Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist: "What if he could turn his hands into clouds and his hands into rain?"


    Feng Shaojin''s jealousy surged: "Did you just let him go?"


    Mo Lingwei was a little annoyed, and wanted to pull her wrist out of his palm, but he held it tighter: "Answer me first."


    Mo Lingwei sighed: "Since you know that there is no universal law in the world, you should know how to make a choice. Since you have chosen power, you should give up emotion.


    It would be unfair to that person if he wanted power and forced him to stay by his side.


    If you do this, what is it if you don''t force others to give up for you? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin finally came to his senses, she was not speaking for Gong Su, she was trying to persuade him to act around the corner.


    But how can someone like Feng Shaojin be easily persuaded by others?


    Feng Shaojin stood up and looked at her with unclear eyes, which made Mo Lingwei tremble.


    Originally thought that Feng Shaojin would lose his temper as usual, but unexpectedly Feng Shaojin just walked over and hugged her up: "I got a novelty from Xiyang Country, I will take you to the yard to have a look. "


    He hugged her and walked into the study, Mo Lingwei struggled: "Put me down quickly."


    Seeing that her complexion was not good, Feng Shaojin had no choice but to let her go.


    Mo Lingwei pushed open the door of the study, "Xiu''er, go play with aunt in the backyard."


    Xiu''er put down her pen, slid down from the high chair, and walked to Mo Lingwei''s side.


    When she saw Feng Shaojin standing behind Mo Lingwei, Xiu''er took Mo Lingwei''s hand defensively, and pulled her to her side.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked back at Feng Shaojin, looked at Xiu''er, and smiled softly: "Xiu''er, uncle will go to the backyard to play with us."


    That "uncle" made Feng Shaojin completely elated. He picked up Xiu''er, supported Mo Lingwei with the other hand, and walked downstairs: "Uncle will take you to take a group photo."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was a little surprised: "A group photo?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin smiled handsomely, his long and narrow eyes seemed to be filled with starlight: "Xiu''er has grown up so much, haven''t you ever thought of sending a photo of Xiu''er back to the Mo family?"

 Chapter 2273

    When we arrived at the backyard, there was indeed a camera in the empty yard, and a wooden bench was placed in front of the camera.


    Feng Shaojin put Xiu''er down, let Mo Lingwei sit on the chair, went straight to the camera, fiddled with it a few times, and suddenly a dazzling light flashed, startling Xiu''er.


    Immediately afterwards, only a "click" came from the direction of the camera.


    Afraid of scaring Xiu''er, Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er on her lap and sat down, pointing forward: "Xiu''er, look at Uncle, when the photo comes out, Auntie will send the photo to your mother, and Mother will send it to you." I know how old you are and how tall you are..."


    Feng Shaojin took several group photos of Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er, and several solo photos of the two of them.


    Mo Lingwei thought it was over, but unexpectedly Feng Shaojin ordered someone to find a guard to come over and take pictures for him.


    He picked up Xiu''er, sat down next to Mo Lingwei, and wrapped his long arms around her waist.


    Mo Lingwei moved uncomfortably, wanted to move to the side, tightened her slender waist, looked up, and saw Feng Shaojin staring at her with downcast eyes: "Don''t move around, the filming will be done in a while gone."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Originally, I thought that Feng Shaojin would just take a group photo, but I didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to take a group photo with her after taking a group photo of the family of three.


    Mo Lingwei was sitting on the bench, Feng Shaojin was standing behind her, with his hands on her shoulders, at the moment when the flash light came on, Feng Shaojin leaned over suddenly, and her thin lips touched Mo Lingwei profile face.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This action not only startled Mo Lingwei, but also made the young guard on the other side who was helping them to shoot flushed with embarrassment, wishing to find a hole in the ground to get in.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to be so aggressive in front of outsiders, and was so angry that she was dying.


    She pushed him away hard and was about to go back to the main building.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her and refused to let her go, "Don''t you want Xiu''er''s photo? Xiu''er has been here for half a year now.


    The son travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried, I don''t know your brother and sister-in-law..."


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to sit back on the bench and cooperate with Feng Shaojin...


    After a lot of tossing, Mo Lingwei finally returned to the main building, and just stepped into the hall when she saw Feng Yichen who was sitting on a rattan chair with a gloomy face.


    "According to your order, the heads of the leaders of the Qinglong Gang''s divisions were hung on the city wall. The commander-in-chief was mad at you, and he couldn''t find your whereabouts. He ordered me to bring you a message and ask you to go back to the Governor''s Mansion. "


    Feng Yichen''s eyes turned and fell on Mo Lingwei, "The commander-in-chief also said that you are allowed to bring Miss Mo with you. After so many years, you can''t miss her life.


    He is willing to take a step back and fulfill you. "


    Feng Shaojin raised his brows slightly, as if he hadn''t expected it.


    Turning her eyes expectantly, she didn''t see any joy on Mo Lingwei''s face.


    Her small face was numb, as if she hadn''t heard Feng Yichen''s words, and it seemed that these words had nothing to do with her at all.


    Feng Yichen frowned, seeing his brother''s cartilage appearance, he felt it was extremely annoying.


    On weekdays, he is decisive in killing and attacking. When advancing, he can go to battle and kill the enemy without regard for life and death. When retreating, he can defend the side and scold Fang Qiu to point out the country, but it happens to fall on a woman.


    For a woman, you can fight against the entire Feng and He families, you can bloodbath the Qinglong Gang, you can gamble with your life to win the little bit of remaining warmth... In the end, she didn''t appreciate it.


    It is said that a hero is saddened by a beauty.


    In Feng Yichen''s eyes, this behavior was clearly a crime.


    There are so many women in the world, who doesn''t want to be the young marshal''s wife in Yuncheng, why should they suffer this kind of uselessness here?

 Chapter 2274

    But Feng Yichen was not Feng Shaojin, so he couldn''t make decisions for his brother, so he could only hate iron for nothing.


    He got up with a flick of his sleeves, and walked out: "Miss Mo, see you at the Governor''s Mansion. I hope nothing will go wrong."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    No one asked her if she would like to go to the Governor''s Mansion, no one asked her how she felt, and no one gave her the slightest respect and the right to choose.


    It seems that as long as the Feng family backs down, it is a high-handed charity to her.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t say a word, and walked upstairs while holding on to the railing.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her slender back, paused, turned around and walked out, caught up with Feng Yichen who was about to mount his horse, and asked: "Is it your intention to send the message this time, or is it the intention of the father?"


    Feng Yichen said angrily: "I don''t dare to speculate on the meaning of my father. I will tell you everything he said. As for the rest, I don''t know."


    Feng Shaojin nodded slightly.


    Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin: "Brother, what are your plans?"


    "No way." Feng Shaojin sneered: "It''s been so long, don''t be in a hurry, I still have so many official duties to deal with, so I don''t have time to take Ling Wei back to the old house."


    This is a blatant rejection, and he does not intend to accept Feng Muyun''s kindness.


    Feng Yichen was puzzled: "Why?"


    No matter how busy the official business is, this time is still spared, it''s just an excuse without sincerity.


    "If the problem of the Qinglong Gang is not completely resolved, I will not be able to bring Ling Wei back to the Governor''s Mansion." Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up, and his face was full of sneering: "You can just reply to the commander-in-chief like this."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was already smart, so he didn''t understand what Feng Shaojin said.


    "Brother, do you really plan to leave no room for the He family, do you have to press every step of the way?" Feng Yichen still thought something was wrong: "In the last war, the Feng family''s army suffered heavy losses. When will it come back again.


    If the He family is pushed into a hurry by you, with internal and external troubles, it will be the people in the south who will suffer.


    Brother, I also hope that you will not be impulsive and think twice before acting.


    Ling Wei is important to you, but the people in the whole south are so innocent. "


    "This commander never acts impulsively." Feng Shaojin''s voice was indifferent: "As for the Qinglong Gang and the He family, this commander has his own considerations."


    After speaking, he turned and returned to the main building.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen felt helpless all over his body, so he had no choice but to get on his horse and return to his life.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin went upstairs and went to the study, and saw that Xiu''er was seriously practicing calligraphy, her small body was upright, her little fingers were holding the pen, and she was writing stroke by stroke extremely seriously.


    He didn''t enter the house to disturb him, but quietly closed the door and went back to the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei was sitting in front of the dressing table, with her long hair loose, taking off the earrings and bracelets that Feng Shaojin forced to wear when taking pictures.


    It was early winter, and it was getting dark early.


    The light in the room was half-bright and half-dark, enveloping her profile in the interlaced scene, so beautiful that it was a bit unreal.


    Feng Shaojin walked into the bedroom, closed the door smoothly, stood behind Mo Lingwei, looked at the woman in the diorama, bent slightly, one long arm supported the dressing table, and the other long arm rested on the back of her chair , with a soft and tender tone: "It looks good on it, why do you want to take it off?"


    Mo Lingwei took off the jadeite ring from her ring finger and put it into a jewelry box, "It''s too expensive, and it''s not very convenient to wear it on weekdays. It would be bad if it gets broken."


    Feng Shaojin picked up the horn comb and combed her black hair like a waterfall: "If it breaks, it breaks. It''s no big deal. If you like it, I''ll buy it and give it to you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2275

    After taking the photo, Feng Shaojin was in a good mood, and the corners of his lips curved slightly, "These jewelry are just belongings outside the body, and they were originally used to dress up beauties.


    It is their good fortune and honor to be able to wear them on your body. Ordinary things cannot be worthy of you. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    No wonder he always likes to give himself precious and rare gems and emeralds. She is a doctor, and although she rarely wears them, she will inevitably wear some jewelry that matches her status when she appears on important occasions.


    It''s just that Feng Shaojin gave too much, and it would take a long time to wear one set a day.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the man in the mirror who was combing her hair, raised her hand and brushed her long hair back, "Okay, that''s it."


    She was about to tie up her long hair with a hair tie when Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist.


    He took out a silver-white hairpin from his pocket, "This hairpin is actually hollow, who made it for you?"


    Mo Lingwei recognized the hairpin she was holding in her hand before she fainted, "Sister-in-law gave it to me, and said that it can save my life if necessary."


    She habitually looked at the silver bracelet on the other wrist, and then suddenly remembered that the bracelet had been given to He Wenhao at a critical moment.


    Mo Lingwei blurted out: "How is Second Young Master He?"


    After asking, I regretted it, and saw that the smile on Feng Shaojin''s face stagnated, "Fortunately, I have Ren Zhi to take care of me."


    Mo Lingwei let out an "oh", lowered her eyes, and remained silent.


    Feng Shaojin let go of her wrist, hugged her from behind, and put his handsome face against her side: "Ling Wei, if you want to kill me, I will be defenseless."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Although she didn''t want to stay by Feng Shaojin''s side, she didn''t want to kill him yet. What''s more, the whole south was already facing internal and external troubles, and the safety of the people was still in his hands.


    "Sometimes I wonder, if I could die by your hands, would you never forget me for the rest of my life?" Feng Shaojin closed his eyes, sniffed the faint scent of medicine on her body, and asked, "I heard that you We got along very well with He Wenhao, tell me what you guys talked about."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know if Feng Shaojin said that on purpose, or if Mo Jinlan was embellishing him.


    Mo Lingwei thought about it and replied: "It''s nothing, I just asked if his legs are better, and the rest is gone..."


    "I heard that he lived with you for a long time during the treatment of his legs."


    "It was my sister-in-law who brought him back from the He Mansion. His leg was also cured by my sister-in-law. He Renzhi, my sister-in-law''s girl, is responsible for decocting medicine and the like on weekdays."


    Mo Lingwei was afraid that Feng Shaojin would be offended by saying something that didn''t suit him, so she tried her best to keep her relationship with He Wenhao clear.


    "Didn''t you help take care of him?"


    "My sister-in-law is too busy, so I will help when changing her medicine occasionally. The second son of He is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. When the guards of the He family block the road, he will come to inform me with forbearance... .¡±


    "It''s true that I will repay you." Feng Shaojin''s tone seemed to indicate something: "For you, not only relying on my own strength to fight against the Qinglong Gang, I am not even afraid of death.


    Haven''t you been touched by him? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t ignore the yin and yang in Feng Shaojin''s words. She raised her eyes, looked directly at the man in the mirror, and said helplessly, "What exactly are you trying to say? Why don''t you say it clearly, Mr. He and I are innocent , if you don''t believe me, I... I can''t help it."


    Seeing that she seemed a little angry, Feng Shaojin stared at her with his eyes open: "Of course I believe you."


    It''s just that I don''t believe He Wenhao.


    The way He Wenhao looked at her was clearly the way a man looks at a woman.

 Chapter 2276

    Feng Shaojin has seen this kind of look a lot. The suitors who once surrounded Mo Lingwei were more straightforward and enthusiastic. If he hadn''t been ruthless enough, I don''t know how many mad bees and butterflies would have... ...


    Feng Shaojin leaned over, pinched her chin with his fingertips, carefully looked at her face, and suddenly kissed the corner of her lips.


    Mo Lingwei turned her eyes away, and stood up in a panic, "I''m not feeling well, I want to rest for a while."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her dodging eyes, sighed secretly, thinking about her injuries all over her body, pushed her long hair behind her ears, "Lie down on the bed for a while, so as not to hurt your feet."


    Mo Lingwei got into the quilt, saw that Feng Shaojin not only did not leave, but sat on the edge of the bed, and asked, "What else do you want to say?"


    "Xiu''er is getting older, I''ll have someone clean up the guest room, and let him sleep alone from now on." Feng Shaojin said, "It''s better for boys to be independent as soon as possible. As an aunt, you can''t stay with me all the time." with him."


    Mo Lingwei: "But Xiu''er can''t speak yet."


    "He is very smart, he can already write at the age of three." Feng Shaojin pondered for a moment, and then said: "If you are willing, I would like to take Xiu''er to the camp for a period of time."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei must be reluctant, Xiu''er finally recovered a little, and left her side, if she fell into autistic state again, what should I do?


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have known that she would not agree, and continued: "Yichen said that Xiu''er''s symptoms were stimulated, and he couldn''t always be locked up in another hospital."


    Mo Lingwei hesitated: "Ke Xiu''er..."


    "I will take good care of him." Feng Shaojin tucked the corner of the quilt for Mo Lingwei, leaned over to keep her mouth shut, and the delicate touch spread from the corner of her lips to the earlobe.


    Mo Lingwei''s breathing became heavy, as if countless little claws were grabbing her heart in her chest.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was low and deep, resounding in her cochlea: "From the very beginning, I thought that Xiu''er was born to you. It used to be, it is now, and it will still be in the future..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s mind went blank: "I said, Xiu''er is my brother-in-law''s child, and it is impossible for me to have a child."


    "It''s okay." Feng Shaojin''s voice was extremely gentle: "These are not important, the important thing is that you like him, that''s enough."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She didn''t know what Feng Shaojin meant by saying these words, and she didn''t dare to ask, so she turned over and pulled up the quilt: "I''m asleep."


    Feng Shaojin straightened up, sat on the edge of the bed for a while, then stood up, "When you get better, I''ll take you back to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Mo Lingwei was motionless, as if she had fallen asleep.


    There was no response for a while, and Feng Shaojin understood her thoughts to some extent, and did not force her to answer.


    He quietly exited the bedroom.


    There was a soft door closing sound, and Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, rubbing her forehead with a headache.


    She didn''t have a good impression of the Governor''s Mansion at all. Now that the Governor suddenly changed his mind, he didn''t know what medicine Feng''s family sold in the gourd.


    ¡­


    When Mo Lingwei woke up and opened the window, she happened to see Feng Shaojin holding Jiao Xiu''er shooting darts in the backyard.


    Three meters away in front, there was a red heart target. Feng Shaojin held Xiu''er''s hand and taught him how to push, aim, and shoot...


    Big lanterns hung on the branches and at the gate of the courtyard, turning the night into day...


    Feng Shaojin was so busy, Mo Lingwei originally thought that he was going to teach Xiu''er how to play darts, but he was just talking casually, but unexpectedly...

 Chapter 2277

    Mo Lingwei recuperated for a few days, and gradually recovered day by day, Feng Shaojin was busy with official duties, Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er stayed in the other courtyard, and their lives were as before.


    Mo Jinlan, who hadn''t shown up for several days, suddenly returned to the other courtyard. Her face was terribly pale, her eye sockets were dark blue, she seemed to have not slept well, and her black and white eyes were full of red blood.


    Mo Lingwei put down the newspaper, looked up at her, and frowned, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Shaojin asked you to see Brother Gong Su, did you refuse?" Mo Jinlan stood in front of Mo Lingwei and asked, "Is it true?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei nodded in agreement.


    "Mo Lingwei." Mo Jinlan''s eyes were filled with mist for a moment: "Brother Gong Su came to such a fate because of you, even these days when he was unconscious, he kept calling your name.


    You don''t even want to look at him, how can you bear it? "


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to argue with Mo Jinlan, so she simply made it clear: "If I go, his life will be even more difficult.


    Shaojin was already very hostile to him, so why bother causing him unnecessary trouble.


    What''s more, the Gong family has long turned against the Mo family..."


    "Excuses, it''s all excuses." Mo Jinlan interrupted Mo Lingwei sharply: "Shaojin wanted you to go and see him, but you obviously refused to take the initiative to reject Shaojin''s proposal and asked me to replace him." You go take care of Gong Su brother...


    Mo Lingwei, I only knew you were cold-hearted before, but I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded.


    In order to vent his anger for you, Shaojin even slaughtered the entire Qinglong gang. Do you know what this means? "


    Mo Lingwei closed the newspaper in her hand, folded it, and looked up at Mo Jinlan: "If you think I''m cold-blooded, then be cold-blooded.


    But some consequences are not caused by me, please don''t push everything on me.


    Gong Su was clearly provoked by you, what does it have to do with me?


    I stopped contacting Gong Su a long time ago. He came here with someone after seeing your distress signal, not for me.


    Also, if it weren''t for Gong Su leading people here with great fanfare, it would be impossible for the Qinglong Gang to mobilize all the people from the headquarters to deal with us.


    As for Shaojin slaughtering all the members of the Qinglong Gang, it was Feng Shaojin''s own choice. If he really pushed the Feng family into a doomed situation, a person with such a sense of proportion would never kill all the members of the Qinglong Gang... ...


    Mo Jinlan, the so-called beauty is just an excuse, so what does it have to do with me? "


    "You, are you so sure that Shaojin didn''t act on impulse?" Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Lingwei incredulously: "In your heart, don''t you think that what he did was not for you at all?"


    "For me?" Mo Lingwei''s lips curled into a sneering smile: "If he is really impulsive and has no sense of measure, the person who wants to kill is not just the Qinglong Gang, but the He family.


    He Jingshu lived in the Governor''s Mansion for a day, no matter how impulsive Feng Shaojin was, he would not touch the He family casually, he just took the opportunity to get rid of the He family''s right and left arm.


    for me? You guys think too highly of me. "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan stared blankly at Mo Lingwei, feeling that the woman in front of her was both familiar and unfamiliar. Perhaps, as a young lady of the Mo family, she had never seen through this young lady of the Mo family.


    Mo Jinlan packed her things and moved out of the other courtyard.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Feng Shaojin finished dealing with the follow-up matters of the Qinglong Gang, came over with great interest, left Xiu''er in the other courtyard to be taken care of by the servants, and forcibly took Mo Lingwei to the Governor''s Mansion...

 Chapter 2278

    It seems that the news that Feng Shaojin is going back to the Governor''s Mansion has been received long ago, and everyone in the Governor''s Mansion has been waiting early, even including the Feng family''s prospective daughter-in-law He Jingshu and Mo Jinlan, the beloved concubine in the eyes of outsiders.


    The moment they saw Mo Lingwei, although their eyes were different, they were not very friendly.


    Mo Lingwei turned a blind eye to the two and followed Feng Shaojin into the hall.


    When Feng Yichen heard the news, he came out of the pharmacy, and the moment his eyes fell on Mo Jinlan and He Jingshu, his brows frowned slightly, and he looked at Mrs. Feng in puzzlement: "Are they there too?"


    "We are all one family. Shaojin came back after a long time, so of course we have to meet each other." Mrs. Feng sipped tea slowly.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Mrs. Feng has been on the road to death for the past few years and never looked back.


    I don''t know if he was put down by the He family, or if he was deceived by lard, but after Mo Lingwei left, Feng Yichen was driven abroad by Feng Shaojin, and he came back every few months to recuperate Feng Muyun''s body .


    The time she spends in contact with Madam Feng is getting less and less, the most she sees is playing cards and drinking tea with a group of bejeweled ladies, enjoying life.


    As for Feng Muyun, he handed over a large part of the house''s internal affairs to the housekeeper.


    It happened to be a troubled time, and everyone in the military governor''s mansion was very busy. Feng Shaojin went to the battlefield, the military governor was busy with official and internal affairs, and Feng Yichen was busy with his own drug research and development and overseas business. Time is spent on the relationship between mother and child and the relationship between children and children.


    Mrs. Feng became more and more lonely, and her previously radiant and well-maintained face became dull.


    The less she has a sense of existence in this family, the more she wants to do something to show her status as Mrs. Feng.


    Feng Yichen''s eyes turned to Fengdujun, and he really saw Fengdujun''s expression was cold.


    Feng Yichen sat down in front of Feng Shaojin calmly, and called out calmly, "Brother."


    Feng Shaojin ignored Feng Yichen, he pulled away the chair beside him, helped Mo Lingwei to sit down, then sat beside Mo Lingwei, and said to the butler, "Pour a glass of hot water."


    The housekeeper hurriedly poured a cup of hot water and placed it in front of Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin tested the temperature of the wall of the cup, and handed the cup to Mo Lingwei: "Hold it in the palm of your hand to warm it up. It''s snowing today, and the temperature has plummeted."


    The wind was strong, the snow fell on the ground and melted into water, and the temperature was getting lower and lower.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, took the cup as she said, and held it in her hand.


    She stared at the misty tea, took two small sips, the warmth spread from her cold throat to her belly, and her cold hands and feet finally gradually warmed up.


    Everyone sitting around the table stared at their every move.


    He Jingshu''s eyes were red with jealousy.


    Mo Jinlan felt more and more distressed about Feng Shaojin''s humbleness in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Although Feng Yichen had long since gotten used to it, he still despised Feng Shaojin''s cartilage-pleasing behavior in his heart.


    Feng Muyun stared at this scene, thinking of something, a little absent-minded.


    Mrs. Feng slammed the teacup in her hand on the table, and made a soft "bang" sound: "The Governor''s Mansion has a lot of servants, there is no need for you, a young marshal who marches and fights to give orders, to serve people personally. Could it be that in your heart, a mere woman is no better than the father and mother who raised you?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    After hearing this, Feng Yichen rolled his eyes at Mrs. Feng speechlessly.


    Isn''t this obvious?


    What is there to argue about?


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she didn''t even raise her eyelids, and turned a deaf ear to what Mrs. Feng said...

 Chapter 2279

    She didn''t come voluntarily, Mo Lingwei didn''t bother to bear Mrs. Feng''s anger.


    Feng Shaojin''s body leaned slightly to Mo Lingwei''s side, with her long arms resting on the back of the chair behind her, ignoring Mrs. Feng''s attack, and looking directly at Dujun Feng: "Father, let me bring Ling Wei here , what is the intention?"


    Feng Muyun''s eyes swept over He Jingshu''s face, his expression became a bit cloudy, and he said, "Isn''t it too much for you to behead the leader of the Qinglong Gang and leave his body for three days?


    At any rate, the Azure Dragon Gang is also somewhat related to the He family, and the outside world is rumored..."


    "Father commander doesn''t know something." Feng Shaojin seemed to have expected that Feng Muyun would bring this up, and interrupted what Feng Muyun was about to say, "The Qinglong gang has a secretive staff, colludes with the Orientals, and pretends to be Cheng rogues are doing evil, exploiting the common people in Yuncheng, this commander is only doing this to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    You just said that the Qinglong gang is related to the He family? Could it be that everything the Qinglong Gang did was instigated by the He family? "


    Feng Shaojin turned to look at He Jingshu.


    He Jingshu had always hoped that Feng Shaojin would take a look at her, but when she heard what Feng Shaojin said, her face turned pale with fright.


    Seen by Feng Shaojin''s sharp knife-like gaze, her soul was almost gone, He Jingshu shook her head repeatedly: "No, no, our He family has never done such a heartless thing."


    Thinking of He Changqing''s explanation to her, He Jingshu said again: "I, my father said that the Qinglong Gang is outside under the guise of being backed by the He family, just to make the He family disadvantageous.


    My father was so angry that he fell ill on the bed. "


    Feng Shaojin was quite satisfied with this answer, "Father, Patriarch He has already cut ties with the Qinglong Gang, so why do you listen to these rumors that are fabricated out of nothing?"


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect such an ending. He Changqing is really an old fox, and he has a good strategy.


    He hinted openly and secretly in front of the governor that he wanted the governor to come forward to keep the Qinglong Gang.


    Once he found out that the momentum was wrong, seeing that Feng Shaojin had no regard for sympathy, he directly wiped out the Qinglong Gang with blood, and immediately drew a line with the Qinglong Gang to ensure that the He family would not be implicated in the slightest.


    Seeing this, Feng Muyun didn''t want to get involved in these matters anymore, and left it to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Muyun''s eyes fell on the calm Mo Lingwei, his brows furrowed, and he said to Feng Shaojin: "You are not young, so you can''t delay others.


    You and Jing Shu are not compatible. The original wedding date has been postponed for five years, and there are still two years before we can marry Jing Shu.


    Since you care so much about Miss Mo, why not choose an auspicious time to marry Miss Mo.


    This warlord is old, I don''t want our Feng family to die in your generation, I hope I can hold my grandson before I close my eyes. "


    This was a solution that Feng Muyun thought about for a long time.


    Instead of asking Feng Shaojin to raise a child for someone else, it is better to let Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei get married, and let Mo Lingwei give birth to a child of the Feng family''s blood for Feng Shaojin.


    Doesn''t Feng Shaojin like children? When Mo Lingwei''s child was born and brought up in the governor''s mansion, Feng Shaojin would come back to see the child from time to time.


    As long as the child is in his hands, are you afraid that Feng Shaojin will not marry He Jingshu?


    When a woman has a child, she will put the child first, and Mo Lingwei will not be like this now, living outside confidently and refusing to hand over Xiu''er...


    If he loses control over Feng Shaojin and continues to develop, maybe the entire military governor''s mansion will become Feng Shaojin''s, and he, the military governor, will also become a decoration for the entire Yuncheng.

 Chapter 2280

    When Feng Muyun said this, the ice on the corners of Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes melted as if being warmed by the spring sun, and strands of smiles overflowed from his tender eyes.


    He finally waited until this day, let the members of the Feng family accept Ling Wei willingly, and allowed Ling Wei to marry into the Feng family openly.


    "Marriage is a major event in life, good days and auspicious days..." Feng Shaojin said happily, like a young boy who has never experienced anything in the world.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei raised her lowered eyes and looked around at the expressions on everyone''s faces, feeling a little surprised.


    Mo Jinlan and Mrs. Feng were fine, but why did He Jingshu have a calm face? Did everyone acquiesce in this matter, and was she the last one to know about it?


    After all, the He family is second only to the Feng family, and it is impossible to compromise so easily. What''s more, Mrs. Feng has had a strong hostility towards her from the moment she saw her. It didn''t decrease, but it got deeper and deeper.


    The hostility between women can be felt clearly by intuition.


    Mo Lingwei smiled softly, and her tone was unhurried: "Aren''t you going to ask Miss He and Mrs. Feng for their opinions?"


    Feng Shaojin said, "No need."


    He turned sideways slightly, his long and narrow phoenix eyes were as black as ink, and looked at her without blinking, "Father commander decides all matters in the house."


    Mo Lingwei suppressed her smile: "Then at least, you should ask for my opinion."


    Feng Shaojin''s face changed slightly.


    The anger in Mrs. Feng''s heart could no longer be restrained: "The Feng family has retreated again and again, what else do you want? If you want to be the daughter-in-law of our Feng family, you must know how to accept as soon as you see it, and don''t push yourself too far."


    Mo Lingwei said unhurriedly: "The Feng family has many rules, I''m not used to it."


    Feng Shaojin hurriedly said: "If you''re not used to it, it''s okay to live alone in another courtyard, and you don''t have to move back to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Feng Muyun slapped the table angrily when he heard the words: "Nonsense, the warlord is not dead yet, how can you allow you to make such a decision? The young lady who is married by the Ming Dynasty moved out to live alone. ?


    The rules are also made by people, if you are not at ease, the Governor''s Mansion can reset the rules.


    If you are still not at ease, you can come back every now and then to have a look..."


    For the sake of his grandson, Feng Muyun was able to give in to such a degree, which is considered to be sincere.


    Feng Shaojin was about to persevere, but Mo Lingwei said neither humble nor overbearing: "Thank you, the warlord, for being so considerate of me. Ling Wei is very grateful."


    Just when Feng Shaojin''s brows were about to relax, Mo Lingwei poured cold water on everyone''s heads: "It''s just that if the governor only wants to hug his grandson, I''m sorry..."


    Feng Shaojin clenched her teeth, trying to stop Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei blurted out the rest of the words: "I can''t deceive the warlord, I have a cold physique, and I had another accident when I was young, and the cold syndrome has not been cured...


    In this life, I''m afraid I won''t have children of my own. "


    As if afraid that Governor Feng would not believe it, Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked straight at Feng Yichen: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Master Yichen, he has checked my pulse..."


    Feng Muyun looked at Feng Yichen, Feng Yichen didn''t say anything, it was a tacit agreement.


    Feng Muyun looked at Feng Shaojin coldly, and was so angry that his chest hurt: "You, follow me to the study."


    Feng Shaojin squeezed Mo Lingwei''s hand, stood up, and pulled her out, "I''ll ask the guards to take you back to Wenjing Garden first."


    His legs were already slender, and his strides were quite large. Mo Lingwei''s hand was held tightly by him, almost being dragged forward by him...


    Mo Lingwei ran all the way to barely catch up with Feng Shaojin. His finger bones were about to be crushed by him, and she wanted to cry out in pain.

 Chapter 2281

    The man was furious, and his whole body was full of hostility. He opened the car door, pushed her into the car, stared at her with red eyes, and almost gritted his teeth: "Why did you tell my father these things? You Is that why you don''t want to marry me?"


    Mo Lingwei''s painful face was pale, she was trembling all over, and she shook it vigorously, trying to pull out her hand, but Feng Shaojin''s palm was like iron tongs, clenched tighter and tighter.


    His voice seemed to overflow from his throat, "Answer me!"


    "If I agree to marry you, are you willing to send Xiu''er back to Jincheng?" Mo Lingwei raised her face and asked in a trembling voice.


    "For Xiu''er?" Feng Shaojin just felt incredible: "Just for Xiu''er?"


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t figure out, what conflict could there be between Xiu''er''s existence and marrying him?


    "It''s also for myself." Mo Lingwei dug her fingernails into her palms: "You know that I can''t give birth to a child, so it''s impossible for you to send Xiu''er away.


    Feng Shaojin, once the Feng family allows me to enter, it means that Xiu''er and I will move into the Governor''s Mansion, and I must always be on guard against He Jingshu and Mrs. Feng who are staring at me.


    Food, clothing, and play, those unsightly methods have also been staged in the old house of the Mo family.


    It''s too scary, too unpredictable.


    I won''t let Xiu''er and I don''t want myself to live in these calculations all day..."


    "Just for this?" Feng Shaojin''s black and white eyes were covered with red, "You don''t believe me that much? I told you, I will let you and Xiu''er move out..."


    "Everything will have accidents, I can''t afford to gamble." Mo Lingwei''s throat choked up: "Shaojin, Xiu''er is my sister-in-law''s life, and it''s also my life, I don''t want to bet on Xiu''er.


    You are not by our side all the time, if something happens to you like last time, Xiu''er and I will have no way out.


    It doesn''t matter if I die, but Xiu''er can''t die.


    If something really happened to Xiu''er, what can you do? What else can you do for him besides helping him avenge?


    Can you cure human flesh and bones?


    Can you bring the dead back to life? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, looked at the hand tightly held by Feng Shaojin, and choked up, "Shaojin, you hurt me."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked at her delicate appearance with hazy eyes. At this moment, he wanted to pinch her to death, but the strength of his palm still loosened bit by bit.


    He took a step back, straightened up, his voice was cold and bloodthirsty, "I will answer these questions for you when I return to Wenjing Garden."


    Feng Shaojin slammed the car door heavily, turned around and walked towards the hall.


    Mo Lingwei sat in the car, rubbing her red fingers, her head ached, not knowing whether her actions were right or wrong.


    But her affection for Feng Shaojin has long been consumed by those displacements and assassinations.


    Asking herself, between Xiu''er''s life and marrying Feng Shaojin, of course she would choose the former.


    The ending of her relationship, no matter how happy it is, has long since deviated from her original intention, and is mixed with too many hidden dangers that are visible and invisible.


    Mo Lingwei was sitting in the car, the night was cold and the wind was strong, she was very cold.


    The cloak was forgotten in the governor''s mansion, and she was wearing a long jacket pinched to the waist, which could not withstand any severe cold. Looking at the majestic mansion, she also gave up the idea of ??going back to get it.


    Mo Lingwei curled up on the seat, saw the driver''s door was opened, and said softly, "Please drive."


    Feng Yichen slapped the steering wheel, turned around, and said viciously: "Mo Lingwei, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and your heart is getting worse.


    Can you tell me, what exactly do you think? "

 Chapter 2282

    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, "Why is it you? Where''s the driver?"


    It was unexpected that Feng Yichen would personally send her back to another hospital. At this time, shouldn''t he face Feng Muyun''s series of questions in the study?


    Feng Yichen said angrily: "If it wasn''t for my brother who was worried about the guards sending you back alone, do you think I would condescend to be your driver?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei leaned against the car window, rubbed her fingers, and said in a flat tone: "Thank you."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen only felt a stagnation in his chest, and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly. He started the car, turned the steering wheel, and looked forward through the windshield in front of him: "Mo Lingwei, since you don''t want to marry Give it to my brother, why follow him to the Governor''s Mansion?"


    "I didn''t want to come, it was Shaojin who forced me to come."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen choked for a moment: "Since you''re here, why do you have to expose the fact that you are infertile? You have a cold physique, it''s just that it''s difficult to conceive, not completely impossible."


    "You and I are both doctors, why say such self-deceiving words?" Mo Lingwei sat upright on the back seat, turning her head to look at the flashing scenery outside.


    The snow fell more and more, and a thin layer of white was spread on the ground, and the vegetation in the night became clear.


    "If it is impossible for me to have a child of my own in my life, I will become a sinner of your Feng family. I cannot bear this kind of responsibility.


    Instead of this, it would be better to tell Governor Feng the facts from the very beginning, than to be in fear all day long, at least, I have a clear conscience. Mo Lingwei said meaningfully: "If you tell too many lies, you will show your flaws one day." "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen drove the car silently, but the car suddenly turned off halfway.


    Feng Yichen became more and more irritable, he kicked the car door, and let the cold wind pour in the car with the wind and snow.


    He lit a cigarette, held it between his fingertips, leaned his slender body against the car body, and stared coldly at the people in the car.


    After smoking a cigarette, Feng Yichen raised his foot to stamp out the cigarette butt, suddenly opened the car door, looked at the woman sitting in the car, pointed his fingers in leather gloves to the empty suburb, and said in a voice as cold as ice: "This young master really wants to strangle you right here, and then throw your body into the wilderness.


    The world says that women are sentimental and love to act emotionally.


    Mo Lingwei, why do you live more rationally than men?


    For everything, you must first weigh the pros and cons, and then find a way for yourself to walk without any worries.


    Even if there are natural moats and cliffs ahead, you can still leave yourself a way out and retreat completely.


    Why can''t you be like other women, be more impulsive, more emotional, more hot-headed, and live with my brother in a daze? "


    The cold wind mixed with icy snow particles slapped towards her face, like a sharp knife cutting on the skin, causing severe pain.


    Mo Lingwei was already cold, but at this moment, she just felt that the blood in her body was about to be frozen, and she was trembling even when she spoke: "If I am not rational, if I am muddleheaded, I would have died in the hands of your Feng family. Can you still live till now?


    Master Yichen, Miss He or Mo Jinlan, which one doesn''t meet the requirements of your Feng family?


    But what happened? What''s next?


    You can''t just see the difficulties of your own family and ignore the difficulties of others.


    You can''t be too selfish. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was indignant: "Miss He and Mo Jinlan did it voluntarily. What does it have to do with my brother? He should have made it clear to them long ago."

 Chapter 2283

    "In this way, how Feng Shaojin treated me was voluntary. I should have made it clear to him long ago."


    "You..." Feng Yichen was so pissed off by Mo Lingwei, he said mockingly, "My brother is also the youngest young marshal in Yuncheng, and he can''t even get a woman, so I don''t know what to say He''s sad or funny."


    "In the eyes of a woman who seeks power and adores power, power is indispensable.


    In the eyes of a woman who doesn''t care about power, what does power mean?


    Shaojin is now a young marshal, and may be a warlord who will call the wind and rain in the future, but what does all this have to do with me?


    There is no reason to talk about feelings in this world. If Master Yichen has a sweetheart one day, he will know that power is at most just icing on the cake for feelings, and it is not very important at all. "Mo Lingwei said eloquently.


    I don''t know which sentence touched the irritable Feng Yichen, and the violent aura around him suddenly subsided.


    A moment later, Feng Yichen tore off the warm woolen scarf around his neck, threw it on Mo Lingwei, slammed the door with a "bang", and restarted the car.


    There was silence in the carriage, Feng Yichen''s car was driving very fast, and the scenery outside the window receded quickly like the tide.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the scarf that was thrown on her knees with lingering warmth, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Instead of wrapping the scarf around her neck, she folded it and placed it on the back seat.


    The car was parked in the courtyard of Wenjing Garden, Feng Yichen didn''t get out of the car, Mo Lingwei opened the door and went straight back to the main building.


    Feng Yichen watched her thin and slender figure disappear from sight, turned around, saw the scarf folded into tofu cubes on the back seat, and gritted his teeth angrily: "A woman who doesn''t know what to do, only has the eyes of Feng Shaojin." Blind men will fall in love with you."


    He turned the steering wheel and hurried to the Governor''s Mansion.


    In the study.


    Feng Muyun''s cloudy eyes were bloodshot, "You already knew that Mo Lingwei had a physical defect and couldn''t bear children?"


    "It''s not that you can''t have children, it''s just that it''s difficult to have children. If you take good care of it, it may not be..."


    "Shut up!" Feng Muyun''s mind was a little confused, and after he figured out what Feng Shaojin was doing, his confused mind suddenly became clear: "Since you have known about this for a long time, why don''t you stop talking about it?" She is willing to start a family, but she is unwilling to marry Jing Shu, nor does she really want to take Mo Jinyu as a concubine...


    You, do you really want us to seal our family off? "


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "The last one? Yichen''s future children will also be children of the Feng family, so why is he the last one?"


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    It was good not to mention Feng Yichen, but when Feng Yichen was mentioned, Feng Muyun remembered what Mrs. Feng had said to him, and Feng Muyun felt his head hurt even more.


    The most worry-free son just passed away. Are the two remaining children here to beat him?


    Feng Muyun propped his forehead with his palm, and waved at Feng Shaojin with a dejected whole body: "Get out, get out of here.


    If you really want to marry Mo Lingwei into the Feng family, either she is pregnant, or Jing Shu is pregnant, otherwise, I will never let you marry a woman who cannot succeed my Feng family as the head of the family female. "


    His voice seemed to have aged dozens of years in an instant, and for the first time his rickety body appeared to be aging.


    When Feng Shaojin left, there was a slight sound of closing the door.


    Feng Muyun couldn''t bear it any longer, covered her face with her hands, and an old voice escaped from her throat: "Jingyi, this is the child you desperately wanted to give birth to for me.


    Had we known so...know so, we might as well not have them.


    In my whole life, after all, I am ashamed of the ancestors of the Feng family! "


    Thinking of his dead wife, Feng Muyun couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 2284

    When Feng Shaojin went downstairs, he saw Mo Jinlan standing in the middle of the hall holding a bowl of West Lake Beef Soup, waiting for him.


    "Shaojin, it''s very windy outside. I just stewed this bowl of West Lake beef soup all afternoon. You can try it." Seeing Feng Shaojin hurrying, Mo Jinlan blocked his way: "I know Ling Wei''s behavior makes you feel cold and makes you angry, but your body is important, so you can eat something to calm down."


    Feng Shaojin glanced at her and was about to leave when Feng Yichen came back in a hurry.


    Feng Shaojin paused: "Has the person been delivered?"


    "Of course." Feng Yichen said angrily: "Brother, it''s just a woman, you can''t leave her like that?


    You are afraid that if something happens to her, she will not accept your favor at all, so you might as well hang her out for a few days. Haven''t you heard that women can''t be spoiled too much? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen picked up the West Lake beef soup from the tray and stuffed it into Feng Shaojin''s hands, "Eat something to calm down, you rushed back at this time, everyone has already rested, maybe you want to drag her up Arguing with her?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen dragged Feng Shaojin to the restaurant, took the wine, uncorked the bottle, and poured it into the glass cup: "We brothers haven''t had a drink together for a long time, once we get drunk, we will relieve our worries."


    Feng Shaojin held the wine glass and did not bring the wine to his lips for a long time.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Feng pondered for a moment, a gleam flashed in her eyes, and said to the servant: "Hurry up and cook some side dishes."


    The servant complied immediately.


    Madam Feng curled her lips, looked at Mo Jinlan, and said displeasedly: "You are responsible for bringing the food to the restaurant."


    Mo Jinlan was a little flattered, and looked at He Jingshu blankly, thinking that she had heard wrong: "Me?"


    "Who else but you?" Madam Feng was full of annoyance: "In the entire Feng family, the only person Shaojin doesn''t reject is you. Do you want me to send you in personally?"


    Seeing Mrs. Feng''s attitude as usual, Mo Jinlan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded her head lightly.


    After Mo Jinlan left, He Jingshu''s expression could no longer hold back: "Madam, why did you ask her to serve Shaojin?"


    Mo Jinlan has been arrogant all day long, and has already overwhelmed her in terms of momentum. If he wins Feng Shaojin''s favor again, why not step on her head?


    Mrs. Feng smiled strangely, took out a small medicine bag and handed it to He Jingshu: "You put this medicine bag in the meal, and the rest has nothing to do with you."


    He Jingshu was puzzled: "What is this?"


    "You will know when the effect of the medicine takes effect." Mrs. Feng reminded: "Don''t let the news leak, if it happens, it will be impossible for Mo Lingwei to stay by Shaojin''s side anymore.


    If things don''t work out, Mo Jinlan should get out of the Governor''s Mansion.


    In the future, you will be the only young marshal''s wife recognized by the Feng family in the entire Governor''s Mansion. "


    He Jingshu''s heart was full of anxiety: "Madam, what is this medicine for? What if..."


    "There''s no chance, Shaojin is the head of the Feng family, and I can''t harm him." Mrs. Feng patted He Jingshu on the back: "Go, I won''t harm him, let alone you."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu gritted her teeth, and went to the kitchen while no one was paying attention...


    Mo Jinlan put a few dishes prepared by the cook on a tray, brought them into the dining room, and placed them on the table: "How can there be no appetizers for drinking, just eat something to pad your stomach, don''t drink too much."


    As he spoke, he scooped up a bowl of soup and placed it in front of Feng Shaojin.

 Chapter 2285

    Just about to serve Feng Yichen a bowl, Feng Yichen stopped him, "This soup is my brother''s favorite, I''ll use some West Lake beef soup."


    Hearing this, Mo Jinlan had no choice but to put down the spoon and exit the restaurant.


    At this time, Feng Shaojin seemed to be a little tipsy, a bottle of brandy western wine had already run out, he propped his forehead with one hand, and held the wine cup in the other hand, half closed his eyes, only feeling dizzy .


    The nerves that had been tense all this time suddenly relaxed, exhaustion flooded out, and he finally felt a little tired.


    No, I''m too tired.


    The body is tired and the heart is even more tired.


    Physically and mentally exhausted.


    He is also a human being, not a machine whose energy can never be exhausted.


    He will also be sad and disappointed.


    In the face of the cruel rejection of the beloved, there is nothing you can do.


    "There are so many women in the world..." Feng Shaojin rubbed his forehead and said in a low voice, "But she is the only one who can be considered handsome."


    "Brother, sometimes, I sympathize with you and feel that you are so pitiful. After finally falling in love with a woman, I want to treat her heart and soul, but she doesn''t appreciate it.


    But sometimes, I envy you so much, if you want her, you can use all means to keep her by your side..."


    The candlelight on the table was shining, Nuo Da''s restaurant was empty, only two long shadows printed on the wall, shaking slightly with the flickering of the candlelight.


    A bitter smile curled up on the corner of Feng Yichen''s lips: "No matter how unbearable you are, at least you like to be frank and upright, and you don''t have to cover up like me..."


    Before he had time to take a few mouthfuls of food, Feng Yichen, who was overwhelmed with alcohol, lay down on the table.


    Feng Shaojin poured the wine in the cup down his throat, and the acrid burning sensation spread down his throat to his empty stomach.


    It was so uncomfortable, he picked up the warm soup in front of him, and drank several sips in a row, the feeling of nausea was barely suppressed.


    Feng Shaojin sat for a while longer, only feeling a little hot on his body, he pulled his collar, stood up and walked out, Madam Feng stopped him: "It''s late, it''s snowing again, let''s stay here tonight. "


    Feng Shaojin only felt that there were many shadows in front of his eyes, as if the world was spinning.


    He wobbled, almost unable to stand still.


    He Jingshu was about to step forward to support him, but Mo Jinlan, who had been staring at Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu, took a step ahead and supported Feng Shaojin.


    Madam Feng sighed, "It seems that he is too drunk, help him back to the bedroom, and take good care of him."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    "Shaojin, let me help you back to your room." Mo Jinlan glanced at He Jingshu, who was bluish, and helped Feng Shaojin, who was a little confused, back to the bedroom.


    Just after covering Feng Shaojin with the quilt, he heard the sound of a lock coming from the door.


    Mo Jinlan stood up abruptly and tried to open the door, only to find that the bedroom door was locked from the outside.


    No wonder Mrs. Feng was so talkative today, and with such a good opportunity, she didn''t let He Jingshu get close to Feng Shaojin, instead she asked her to help Feng Shaojin go upstairs.


    Mo Jinlan patted on the door vigorously, but the heavy door remained motionless.


    The man lying on the bed had already started to tear his neckline restlessly, and he was chanting Mo Lingwei''s name.


    Mo Lingwei''s back froze, her whole body was tense, and she looked at the person on the bed helplessly.


    Feng Shaojin opened his eyes, the man''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were gloomy like a cold pool, with a strangely scorching light, the already delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with strong desire.


    The gorgeous, extremely cold face adds a touch of flirtatious charm for no reason, which can make people addicted to it and can''t stop it!

 Chapter 2286

    Mo Jinlan''s heart was beating like a drum, and she didn''t know what to do. She knew that she was being tricked, but she never thought that Mrs. Feng would use this method to frame her.


    Let Feng Shaojin stay in the same room with her, if the news reaches Mo Lingwei''s ears, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    She cannot afford this responsibility.


    Mo Jinlan increased his strength and slammed on the bedroom door frantically: "Is anyone there? Let me out!"


    He Jingshu stood at the entrance of the corridor, looking at the closed bedroom door, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    "Madam, is it really okay to do this?" He Jingshu complained a little more towards Madam Feng in her heart.


    Rather than locking Feng Shaojin with Mo Jinlan, it is better to lock Feng Shaojin with her. Maybe after tonight, she will be able to conceive with Feng Shaojin''s flesh and blood.


    At that time, after giving birth to a boy and a half girl, the mother is more expensive than the child, and her position as the young marshal''s wife can be regarded as secure.


    Fortunately, Madam Feng tried her best to let Mo Jinlan take advantage of her.


    She has been serving Mrs. Feng for several years, and she never even had the chance to get close to Feng Shaojin.


    Mrs. Feng smiled confidently: "Of course, after tonight, the two sisters of the Mo family had some troubles. A woman like Mo Lingwei has always been proud and arrogant. In this world, it is impossible for Feng Shaojin to have skin-to-skin relationship with any woman." Yes, but my own sister can''t.


    She would rather die than marry into the Feng family.


    As for this Mo Jinlan, do you really think Shaojin takes her seriously?


    It was nothing more than throwing it in, trying to make things difficult for me. If she really liked it, she would have given her something substantial, so how could she have been wasted for so many years without a name? "


    He Jingshu understood after hearing Madam Feng''s analysis.


    A moment later, a surge of sadness suddenly rose in his heart.


    If Mo Jinlan is like this, why isn''t she like this?


    So many years of beautiful years have been wasted in vain. If the He family hadn''t pushed her out to marry the Feng family, causing the city to be in a dilemma, maybe she would have already married someone, had a child, and lived an ordinary life of husband and child. As for serving an old woman with a weird personality and a one-sidedness all day long.


    She has no wrist, no ability, so in order not to become an outcast and a victim of the family, she can only bite the bullet and go all the way to the dark.


    When He Jingshu heard the knocking on the door coming from inside, she felt extremely harsh and ironic.


    The man inside was her fianc¨¦, and she let Mrs. Feng push another woman onto her fianc¨¦''s bed.


    If Dujun Feng favored other women, I don''t know if Mrs. Feng would be the same as her, with pain piercing her heart.


    The servant went upstairs with the hangover tea, and wanted to send it to Feng Shaojin''s bedroom, but was stopped by Mrs. Feng: "Master Shaojin is already asleep, and Miss Mo is waiting on him, so don''t go in and disturb him."


    After a pause, he said again: "Let''s pour out all the food for tonight."


    The servant nodded repeatedly and went downstairs with the tray.


    After entering the restaurant, seeing Feng Yichen still lying on the table, the servant woke him up: "Master Yichen, this old servant will help you go back to your room and go to sleep."


    Feng Yichen woke up, rubbed his dizzy forehead, saw that there was no one on the other side, and asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    "I was helped back to the room by Miss Mo." The servant put the hangover tea in front of Feng Yichen: "Master Yichen, how about some hangover tea?"


    Feng Yichen picked up the teacup and drank it down in one gulp, walked out of the dining room, and walked unsteadily to his bedroom.


    Madam Feng stared at Feng Yichen''s back, frowned, lowered her voice and asked He Jingshu next to her, "Shaojin is already like this, and Yichen doesn''t seem to be affected. Did you really put that medicine powder in the food?"

 Chapter 2287

    "It wasn''t put in the food." He Jingshu hesitated and said, "Mo Jinlan watched closely, there were servants coming and going in the kitchen, so I only had time to sprinkle all the medicine into the soup.


    But I hid outside the restaurant and watched. Shaojin drank the soup, and Master Yichen only ate a few mouthfuls of West Lake Beef Soup with a few chopsticks in it. "


    Mrs. Feng felt a little regretful, if Yichen also drank the soup, it would be good to choose an upright girl from the mansion to serve her.


    At this moment, Mrs. Feng''s whole heart was on Feng Shaojin, so she couldn''t care about Feng Yichen.


    in the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin stared closely at the woman in front of him with his scarlet and narrow phoenix eyes. Mo Lingwei''s figure was shaking in front of him. He could only feel "buzzing" in his ears, and couldn''t hear what the woman said clearly.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed his drowsy temples, and looked up again, only to see that the face of the woman standing in front of him turned out to be Mo Jinlan.


    He narrowed his eyes, suppressed the discomfort in his body, and called out: "Ling Wei."


    In a trance, he remembered again that Ling Wei seemed to be sent back to Wenjing Garden by him, and it was impossible to stay in the Governor''s Mansion.


    Feng Shaojin tugged at the neckline again, feeling his mouth dry, "Water."


    Mo Jinlan was crying, with crystal tears overflowing from her eyes, she choked up and said, "There is no water, the door was locked from the outside."


    She walked up to Feng Shaojin, knelt on the edge of the bed, and took his hand: "Shaojin, are you feeling bad, what should we do?"


    Feng Shaojin stared at her face strenuously, trying to distinguish who this face was.


    After looking for a long time, it seemed to be Mo Lingwei. He raised his hand and stroked her cheek, but suddenly he couldn''t say what he was full of reprimands. He just asked her in a low voice: "Didn''t I ask Yichen to send you back to another hospital?" Right? Why did you stay here?"


    Mo Jinlan stared at the man''s affectionate eyes in horror, withdrew her hands in fright, sat down on the ground, and explained repeatedly: "I''m not Mo Lingwei, Shaojin, I''m Mo Jinlan, you misidentified me .¡±


    There was a faint sobbing sound in Feng Shaojin''s ears, and the smell of makeup and powder came from his nostrils one after another.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows were slightly drawn together, Ling Wei''s body had always had a faint and bitter medicinal scent, and occasionally there was the scent of osmanthus or jasmine scented hair oil, when did it smell like more powder?


    When the abnormality in his body was about to be uncontrollable with reason, Feng Shaojin finally realized something.


    He threw off the quilt abruptly and stood up, "You are not Ling Wei."


    Mo Jinlan nodded desperately: "I am Jinlan, I am Mo Jinlan."


    Feng Shaojin turned around and staggered to the ear room.


    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, the snow is flying outside the window, and the dripping water turns into ice.


    Feng Shaojin opened the window of the ear room, and let the howling cold wind sweep in the rain and snow. He looked at the bucket placed in the corner, smashed the thin ice formed by the water surface with his fist, grabbed the ladle, scooped it up, and took it with him. The cold water with crushed ice flakes poured down the head.


    The icy cold feeling woke up his hot and swollen brain.


    "You''re going to get sick." Seeing this scene, Mo Jinlan raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose, tears streaming more and more violently.


    Feng Shaojin turned her head and saw the woman standing at the door, this time she finally saw her real face clearly.


    It really is Mo Jinlan!


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold and cold, and a word escaped from his throat: "Get lost!"


    The tone is solemn, with killing intent.


    Cold water dripped down the man''s black hair, flowed over the honey-colored skin with clear texture, and wet his white shirt.


    In Mo Jinlan''s eyes, the embarrassing appearance of this handsome and shady man who once lived and killed, forcibly added a trace of desolation to the point of distress.

 Chapter 2288

    Mo Jinlan was frightened by Feng Shaojin''s terrifying aura, and said tremblingly: "The door of the bedroom is locked, I, I didn''t know it would happen, Madam asked me to take you back to your room."


    The chill around Feng Shaojin became more and more intense, his beautiful thin lips drew a cold arc, and he approached Mo Jinlan step by step: "So, do you want to stay here?"


    Mo Jinlan shook her head desperately, facing Shang Feng Shaojin''s blood-red eyes, she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak a word.


    "After tonight, even if I never touched you, there will be no innocence between me and you." Feng Shaojin stroked the door frame, trying to support his wobbly body.


    It was so uncomfortable, the feeling was too uncomfortable.


    It was as if an open fire was burning in the blood of the bones, the blood in the body was about to rush out of the head, the veins on the forehead burst out, and the whole person seemed to be in a sea of ??flames.


    Mo Jinlan was sobbing, the more he thought about it, the more flustered he became, and he said decisively: "If Ling Wei doesn''t believe me, I will prove my innocence by death."


    The daughter of the Mo family is bloody in her bones, she likes to be frank and frank, and never bothers to play such unsightly tricks.


    She really liked Feng Shaojin, and she didn''t shy away from it.


    I like it so much that I am willing to do everything for this man, even giving up my life.


    But she also has a bottom line, she has never looked down on those insidious means that her mother used secretly in her relationship, she finally escaped from Qin Zhirou''s side, and did not want to become the same person as Qin Zhirou.


    Her dedication has always been her own business, she doesn''t ask the reason, she doesn''t ask for the result, as long as Feng Shaojin can achieve what she wants, she will have no regrets.


    "Prove your innocence by death?" Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold and cold, "If death can solve everything, why are you and I locked in the same bedroom?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his finger and pointed to the closed window: "This commander will show you a clear way, jump from here, if you are lucky, you will live well and don''t need to die.


    If you are unlucky and you get half-disabled or lose your life, you can''t blame anyone.


    Think about it yourself! "


    Mo Jinlan walked to the window, looked at the dim lights in the backyard and the fluttering snowflakes falling from mid-air, and suddenly felt that being a human being is actually quite miserable.


    No matter how noble your status is, no matter how good your birth is, there are still too many things you can''t help yourself.


    If she chose another path at the beginning, would she still have a choice, and would she not be forced into this situation?


    But who made her fall in love with this man?


    Since she was a child, she wanted the wind and the rain, but she never knew how to love someone, so she had to put all the things she could give in front of the person she liked, and let him choose, enjoy, and trample on him.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, the veins in his hand holding the door frame popped out, and with a "bang", he locked himself in the ear room.


    When Mo Jinlan heard the sound of splashing water, she gritted her teeth and murmured in a low voice: "Shaojin, take care!"


    Feng Shaojin''s bedroom is on the second floor, looking down, the distance from the window to the ground is not very high, nor is it low.


    She is a martial artist, if it were someone else, she would definitely be killed or injured, but for her, as long as there are no accidents, there is no danger of her life.


    She can live well to this day, God treats her well after all.


    A look of ruthlessness flashed in Mo Jinlan''s eyes, her slender body flew out of the window like a flying kite, and her feet, which were so cold that she was about to lose consciousness, landed first.


    Unexpectedly, the place covered by snow turned out to be a pothole. Mo Jinlan''s center of gravity was unstable, his body swayed, and he fell to the ground, spraining his waist and spraining his feet...

 Chapter 2289

    Mo Jinlan lay down in the snow, unable to move, unable to use any strength, the faint cry was blown away by the howling cold wind, and the snowflakes fell on her head and body...


    The temperature dropped sharply, except for the guards in the front yard, the servants probably had already rested, and no one would notice what happened in the secluded backyard.


    Mo Jinlan opened his eyes, looked at the twilight sky, and thought: If she died like this, would Shaojin remember her forever?


    If Shaojin could remember herself for the rest of her life, she would have died a worthy death.


    Early in the morning of the second day, the sky was dark, and before the servants had time to get up, Mrs. Feng ordered someone to prepare a carriage, and took He Jingshu to Wenjing Garden.


    Inside the compartment.


    He Jingshu held the hand warmer and looked at Mrs. Feng in confusion: "Where is Madam taking me?"


    "Meet someone."


    "Who is it?" He Jingshu was thinking about Feng Shaojin, and couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t know Shaojin..."


    "It''s nothing more than those two results. Why are you in a hurry." Mrs. Feng had a strategic look in her hands: "When you see the eldest lady of the Mo family, you can ask Shaojin about it in front of me. Condition."


    He Jingshu: "Do you know where she lives?"


    "Of course." Mrs. Feng smiled contemptuously: "Otherwise, why do you think I kept Shaojin in the Governor''s Mansion? It was Yichen who sent Mo Lingwei back to another courtyard last night. I sent someone to find out her whereabouts. Going to block people early this morning is also to prevent this woman from changing her residence again."


    He Jingshu: "Madam is so smart!"


    Mrs. Feng said with all her heart and soul: "Learn a bit, from now on, the military governor''s mansion will be controlled by you sooner or later, without any means."


    He Jingshu humbly asked for advice: "Got it."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the other courtyard.


    Knowing that it snowed heavily last night, Mo Lingwei woke up Xiu''er early in the morning, planning to go to the yard with Xiu''er to build a snowman.


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er by the hand, Xiu''er hugged Xiaobai in her arms, and went downstairs excitedly. Just after arriving at the hall, she heard the sound of arguing from the gate of the courtyard, which seemed to be a woman''s voice.


    Mo Lingwei called the guards and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The guard replied truthfully: "Mrs. Feng and Miss He came over early in the morning, but they were stopped at the door by the guards. They said that if they don''t see you today, they won''t leave."


    Mrs. Feng is not stupid, if she can come to the door in person, it is impossible for her and Xiu''er to kill her and Xiu''er in public. The room in front of the door is full of confidantes left by Feng Shaojin, so it is impossible for her and Xiu''er''s lives to be in danger.


    Mo Lingwei pondered for a moment, fearing that Xiu''er would spoil the fun, she said, "Let them in, let them leave quickly after you have something to say, so as not to keep making trouble at the gate of the courtyard and disturb everyone''s peace."


    The guard went out as promised.


    Mo Lingwei took out the dagger from the drawer, and cut the steamed ice pear into small pieces so that Xiu''er could eat it with a spoon.


    After she finished cutting, the guard brought Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu in.


    The moment she saw Xiu''er, He Jingshu tightened the handkerchief in her hand, and said sourly: "Shaojin really cares about this child.


    It''s so cold that even the warlord and his wife can''t eat such a good fruit, this kid actually treats pears as dessert.


    Miss Mo''s life is really nourishing! "


    When it came to the end, He Jingshu''s heart felt sour, and she wished she could bite her teeth.


    Mrs. Feng was also extremely upset. If it was summer, these Sydney pears would not be considered a very good thing, but in this snowy season, getting fresh Sydney pears is not just about being rich and powerful. Eat it fast.


    The most important thing is to have a heart!

 Chapter 2290

    Feng Shaojin cared too much about this child.


    Even if it''s your own, it''s nothing more than that.


    Mo Lingwei can''t give birth, so is Feng Shaojin really going to raise a child for the Mo family?


    Madam Feng suppressed the anger in her heart, and looked coldly at Mo Lingwei who was sitting steadily.


    When the elders come, it''s fine if you don''t go out to greet them in person, and you almost turn them away and enter the hall without even the minimum etiquette.


    This is the tutor of the Mo family?


    Just like Mo Jinlan, he has no rules.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and glanced at He Jingshu, lowered her eyes to look at Xiu''er beside her who was eating with gusto, and said softly: "Shaojin really has a heart, the temperature has dropped sharply in the past few days, and it suddenly became cold, Xiu''er coughed It hurts, I just mentioned it casually, I didn''t expect him to take this matter to heart."


    A sly smile appeared on her cold face, like a slowly blooming flower, charming and charming, "There are still a few left, Miss He, would you like to try one? Although it''s not a good thing, you can eat it this season." Such fresh fruit is also rare."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu felt extremely uncomfortable. Every word and every word of Mo Lingwei pierced her heart like a knife, no different from deliberately pouring salt on her wound.


    Of the two sisters of the Mo family, one has received Feng Shaojin''s bottomless pampering and love, and the other is still lying on Feng Shaojin''s bed at this moment.


    Feng Shaojin is her fianc¨¦, she is the young handsome wife recognized by Feng''s parents, why did she fall into such a situation?


    In the military governor''s mansion, Mo Jinlan crushed him on the head and couldn''t turn over.


    In Wenjingyuan, she was ridiculed by Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t take her seriously at all, why did she follow Mrs. Feng here to make fun of herself?


    He Jingshu was so angry that her eyes were moist, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Madam Feng was afraid that He Jingshu would lose her composure and miss a big deal, so she grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit down.


    The servant came over with hand-ground coffee and goat''s milk, placed them in front of Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er, and asked, "What would you two guests like to drink?"


    The servants in this other courtyard were newly hired by Feng Shaojin, they didn''t know Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu at all, and thought they were just ordinary guests.


    When Mrs. Feng heard the servant addressing her, she was so angry that her blood welled up, and she almost got hotheaded.


    She glared at the blank servant, and corrected her: "This other courtyard is the property of my wife''s son. The one next to me is the only daughter-in-law that my wife recognizes. What did you call me just now?"


    Startled by Mrs. Feng''s aura, the servant bowed his body and rubbed his hands together to apologize desperately, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, but the young marshal told me that except for the young lady, the rest of the people here are idlers. Wait, young lady is the master here..."


    He Jingshu: "..."


    He Jingshu roared in her heart: This young lady is the real young lady, and Mo Lingwei is at best just an outsider who is not recognized by Feng''s parents, what kind of young lady.


    But those who are favored are always confident.


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    The servant''s words were like a slap in the face, no matter how calm and calm Mrs. Feng pretended to be, she couldn''t hold back her face anymore, and turned black immediately.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want her servant to be troubled, so she said: "Go and make two cups of tea and bring it up."


    Madam Feng said angrily: "Madam Ben is not here to ask for tea."


    Mo Lingwei immediately turned her head to look at the servant, and said, "Did you hear that, the guests don''t drink tea, there is no need to serve tea, you can go to the backyard and do your work."

 Chapter 2291

    When the servant heard Mo Lingwei''s words, he ran away as if he had received an amnesty, leaving behind Mrs. Feng who was angry and wanted to explode, but couldn''t do it, her heart was blocked.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t welcome the two of them at all, so she picked up the hand-ground coffee in front of her and drank a couple of sips, looked up at the two in front of her, and said, "Shaojin is not here, just skip the politeness on the scene, Mrs. Feng is like this Hate me, and I won''t rush to make fun of myself.


    If you have anything to say, just say it, if there is nothing wrong, please leave.


    I don''t welcome you two here. "


    Mrs. Feng gritted her teeth, looked down at the gold nail cover on her little finger, and raised the corners of her lips: "If you have nothing to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. If it weren''t for your shameless sister, Mrs. Ben and Jing Shu wouldn''t bother to come. This kind of place, so as not to be contaminated with bad luck."


    Mo Lingwei''s small face gradually became serious: "What''s wrong with Jinlan?"


    "Shaojin was drunk last night, so she helped Shaojin back to the bedroom, and she didn''t come out of Shaojin''s bedroom until this morning." He Jingshu shot up: "Lonely man and widow, sharing the same room, Shaojin is drunk again Unconscious, what happened last night, I don''t need to say, Miss Mo is someone who has been there, so she should understand clearly, right?"


    Mo Lingwei looked at He Jingshu quietly, her icy little face was like a calm lake, calm and calm.


    As a woman, she could see that the pain and anger on He Jingshu''s face were not fake, and she also knew that if a woman didn''t really love a man, she wouldn''t have such a subtle expression.


    He Jingshu''s delicate round face was slightly distorted because of hatred, making her look a bit ferocious.


    These words don''t seem to be fake, just...


    Mo Lingwei''s fingernails hidden in her sleeves dug into her palms, and she didn''t speak, but silently signaled the two to continue talking.


    The expected scene of rage and questioning did not come, Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to be disturbed at all, Madam Feng was a little disappointed, and said unwillingly: "Mo Jinlan is also your biological sister after all, how do you think we should arrange her? "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Mo Lingwei sneered: "Madam Feng brought Miss He to my place, is it for a joke?


    Firstly, I am not someone from your Feng family, and secondly, I am not married to Feng Shaojin.


    What do you come to me to ask for?


    Shouldn''t you seal the family and give me a result?


    This kind of thing should always be the man''s elders who should bear more responsibility. I didn''t ask you about it, but you asked me about it. "


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng did not expect Mo Lingwei to beat her up: "Mo Jinlan is from your Mo family."


    "It used to be." Mo Lingwei''s tone was cold: "From the moment she came to Yuncheng with Xiu''er in her arms for Shaojin, she is not worthy to be called the second young lady of my Mo family.


    Mrs. Feng is the head mistress of the Governor''s Mansion. She even came to ask Miss Ben''s opinion on such a trivial matter. She couldn''t even make up her mind about this matter. "


    Mrs. Feng: "You..."


    She took a deep breath: "My family has a high barrier to entry, and no cat or dog can get in. Mo Jinlan has corrupt morals and insults the family style, and the Mo family''s education is nothing more than that.


    Today, I just want to tell you that if Shaojin insists on taking her as a concubine, people will laugh at you if it is spread that you two sisters serve a husband together.


    You should know what I mean. "


    Mo Lingwei: "Madam, please explain more clearly. What do you mean by two sisters serving one husband? I thought that Jinlan and Miss He both lived in the Governor''s Mansion, and the Feng family had already acquiesced in Jinlan''s identity."

 Chapter 2292

    Mo Lingwei didn''t give Mrs. Feng a chance to provoke her at all, and pressed her every step of the way: "It''s so motivating to mobilize people, and you will be laughed at if you bring such a thing in front of Miss Ben.


    Who dares to laugh?


    If I guessed right, my wife and the first wife of the warlord are also two sisters, and they are rare twin sisters.


    Has Madam been ridiculed by outsiders all these years? "


    He Jingshu was sitting next to Mrs. Feng. Seeing Mrs. Feng trembling with anger, her nails were about to pierce her clothes. She didn''t know what Mo Lingwei said that stepped on Mrs. Feng''s death spot, and she sternly reprimanded: "Mo Lingwei, elder How can you, a junior, be allowed to criticize this matter, it is really unreasonable."


    Mo Lingwei stood up, as if a dark fire was burning in the bottom of her eyes.


    It''s clear that Feng Shaojin mishandled it. It''s fine that Feng''s parents can''t control their own juniors, and even implicated all their resentment and anger on the younger generations of other families.


    It is tolerable or unbearable.


    If it were someone else, she might have let Madam Feng sarcastically smack her face, but Mo Lingwei seemed soft, but her temper was hard. She didn''t want to be like He Jingshu, who had no bottom line to indulge Madam Feng.


    People with double standards are common.


    There are many people who only allow state officials to set fire and not allow people to light lamps.


    But if she pushes her nose to her face, the eldest lady of her Mo family is not easy to bully.


    Coming here this early in the morning was nothing more than wanting to show her off, humiliate her and the Mo family, and then drive a wedge between her and Mo Jinlan.


    Don''t Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu know that there has never been any estrangement between her and Mo Jinlan, and they are not friends?


    As for Feng Shaojin...Feng Shaojin...


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip secretly, and waited until she got back here before finding him to settle the score...


    The anger in Mo Lingwei''s heart could no longer be suppressed, and she pointed at the door: "Wenjingyuan, you two are not welcome in the future."


    She said to the guard at the door: "Seeing off the guests, if these two make trouble at the gate of the courtyard again, call them out!"


    Guard: "Yes, young lady."


    Mrs. Feng had never been wronged like this before, she didn''t achieve her goal, and was even taunted and ridiculed by Mo Lingwei in front of He Jingshu, it was a shame and a shame.


    She leaned over abruptly, grabbed the coffee that Mo Lingwei had just taken a couple of sips from the low table, and splashed it towards Mo Lingwei...


    The weather was cold, and the hot coffee quickly became warm. The coffee stains splashed on Mo Lingwei''s skirt like mud, and dripped down from her shoulders onto the beautifully embroidered cotton shoes.


    Before the guard could react, Xiu''er, who had been quietly eating pears beside Mo Lingwei, tossed Xiaobai in her arms in front of the two of them. Xiaobai drew an arc in midair, and her sharp claws immediately Grab towards Madam Feng and He Jingshu''s faces.


    Xiu''er moved like a rabbit, grabbed the dagger that was placed on the low table, and rushed towards the two with her small body nimbly and quickly. Amidst screams, the dagger''s gleaming blade brushed against the back of He Jingshu''s hand, cutting Broke Madam Feng''s arm, aimed at Madam Feng''s belly and stabbed in...


    The chaos happened in an instant, and the guards at the door never expected that a small child and a pet that seemed as docile as a kitten would have such a powerful attack.


    After Mo Lingwei came to her senses, she blew a whistle to stop Xiao Bai, and rushed over to protect little Xiu''er in her arms.


    After all, Xiu''er was too young to match the strength of an adult.


    Enraged, the injured Mrs. Feng had already snatched the dagger from Xiu''er''s hand with her backhand. When she was about to stab Xiu''er''s throat, Mo Lingwei grabbed it without thinking.


    The sharp blade quickly cut through Mo Lingwei''s palm, and blood flowed out from the tip of the blade, dripping onto the ground.

 Chapter 2293

    Seeing the bright red blood in Mo Lingwei''s hands, Xiu''er was irritated, pulled her hair with both hands, and screamed desperately.


    The guards had already clamped Mrs. Feng''s wrist, forcing her to let go of the dagger in her hand, and forced her and the injured He Jingshu to the door...


    Faced with such a thrilling scene, the servant was almost out of his wits with fright.


    Xiu''er screamed louder and louder. He closed his eyes tightly, tore his hair frantically, covered his ears, and beat his head, as if he wanted to squeeze something out of his mind.


    Her small body trembled like chaff, her expression frightened and fearful, as if she had seen something extremely terrifying.


    The whole body was tense, and the whole person was on alert after the attack.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t care about the injured palm and the stains on her body, hugged Xiu''er tightly, tried to control the child''s hands, and shouted his name in Xiu''er''s ear hoarsely: "Xiu''er, I am aunt, I am aunt Ah, Mo Chenyue, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mo Chenyue!!"


    The child seemed to be in a nightmare, and he couldn''t seem to hear what Mo Lingwei said.


    Mo''s hair was torn off by him in strands. He was very strong, and he tried his best to resist Mo Lingwei''s restraint on him. His voice was hoarse, and his fair face turned from red to purple.


    Looking at Xiu''er''s appearance, Mo Lingwei felt so distressed that she wished she could suffer all these sufferings for him at this very moment.


    Her tears were falling down desperately. If she knew that things would develop like this, she shouldn''t have let Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu in in the first place, and she wouldn''t be able to hold back her temper and talk to Mrs. Feng quickly.


    It was nothing more than being humiliated by Mrs. Feng, why did she let Xiu''er be so stimulated for those useless dignity?


    Mo Lingwei''s hand moved up along Xiu''er''s back, paused for a moment on the acupuncture point on the back of his neck, raised her hand to strike down, and the knife landed on the child''s neck, knocking out Xiu''er, who was crazy about self-mutilation .


    The child fell softly into her arms, and the baby''s fat little face was still stained with tears, his black hair was messed up by his scratching, and there were blood marks on his face from being scratched by his nails.


    She looked weak and pitiful, and she was a completely different person from the child who had gone berserk just now.


    The servant ran over twisting the medicine box, "Young Madam, your hand..."


    The guard didn''t know what to do, "Young Madam, I have already sent someone to invite the Young Marshal, Mr. Gu, and Master Yichen."


    Every time something goes wrong, only these three people are their backbone.


    The incident happened suddenly, everyone was injured, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Lingwei picked up Xiu''er in her arms, went upstairs and went to the bedroom.


    She wiped off the blood on the palm of her hand, treated the wound on her palm briefly, took off the dirty skirt and threw it aside, poured warm water over, knelt down on the edge of the bed, and wiped Xiu''er''s body carefully sweat and blood.


    She kept changing Xiu''er''s clothes, wiped off the hot sweat for Xiu''er, cleaned up the wound on her face, cut her nails, and re-combed her hair. Seeing that Xiu''er seemed to be asleep, Mo Lingwei was worried. He probed Xiu''er''s breath with his fingers.


    The child''s breathing was short and weak, and Mo Lingwei only felt physically and mentally exhausted, and the fear at that moment when the crisis happened was only now overwhelmingly attacking her.


    If she didn''t have time to hold the blade, if Mrs. Feng killed Xiu''er by mistake in a fit of anger, what would she do?


    what will she do


    Her thin body was shaking violently, and she couldn''t even cry.


    She would blame Feng Shaojin for all her anger, make the Feng family restless, and choose to die with Feng Shaojin regardless of the consequences...

 Chapter 2294

    Both Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu were injured, and were quickly sent back to the Governor''s Mansion by the guards in a carriage.


    He Jingshu is a delicate and rich young lady. Usually, a piece of skin is broken and she is about to die. Now the back of her hand was scratched by a dagger, bloody, and she kept crying because of the pain. She wanted to cry loudly, but she was afraid of provoking her. Mrs. Feng was upset and aggrieved.


    Thinking that even if the wound was healed, there might still be a long ugly scar left on the back of her hand, He Jingshu''s hatred for Mrs. Feng added another layer.


    When she faced Mo Lingwei, she didn''t get any benefits every time. She didn''t want the annoying woman opposite, but Mrs. Feng wanted to drag her there.


    She didn''t say a few words, and she didn''t make a move, which happened to make this innocent disaster worse.


    The person that the child wanted to stab was not her but Mrs. Feng, so why should she be in trouble.


    And the face.


    He Jingshu touched her cheek, it was burning hot, painful and swollen, her whole face seemed to be burning, and her eyes were so swollen that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Where I touched it, my palm was sticky.


    He opened his palm and saw that there were a few shallow bloodstains on it.


    He Jingshu couldn''t bear it anymore and screamed, "Ah!"


    Her face was disfigured by the little beast that suddenly rushed over.


    Mrs. Feng kept her head lowered and pressed the wound on her stomach. When she heard He Jingshu''s sharp cry, she said angrily, "What''s your name? I''ve returned to the Governor''s Mansion and let the Governor himself decide for us. , all of them are upside down."


    Since entering the carriage, He Jingshu has been paying attention to the injuries on the back of her hands and face, and couldn''t spare any energy to manage Mrs. Feng. Hearing what Mrs. Feng said now, she raised her eyes to look at Mrs. Feng, and was also stunned. He pointed at Madam Feng''s cheek and said, "Madam, your face, your face is also ruined."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Madam Feng raised her eyes, and saw the other half of He Jingshu''s sideways face, which was scratched by Xiaobai''s sharp claws, leaving three long blood marks.


    She looked horrified, and raised her hand to caress her face and neck...


    The cold wind was piercing, and after being so frightened, her face and body were almost numb. At this moment, Mrs. Feng felt a dull pain in her face and neck.


    She has lived in the governor''s mansion for so long, and the only thing she can rely on is this face in the face of the governor''s perseverance.


    Now that even this face has been scratched and disfigured by that little beast, what is she going to do?


    Although Mrs. Feng, who had always been strong, didn''t scream like He Jingshu, her panicked state was not much better than He Jingshu''s.


    The carriage stopped at the Governor''s Mansion, Mrs. Feng covered her face with one hand and her stomach with the other, crying and walking towards the hall with tears streaming down her face.


    "Overseer, in view of our husband and wife, more than 20 years of love, you have to make the decision for me!" Madam Feng went back to her previous strength, and stepped into the hall weeping.


    In the hall of Nuo Da, there were many people standing and kneeling, but they were silent.


    I saw Dujun Feng sitting on a large pear wood chair, his already solemn face was as cold as ice, staring at her who had just entered the door, his face was full of anger and murderous intent.


    Feng Yichen was checking the person lying on the stretcher in the middle of the hall. The person was already dead, his face was swollen purple, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    On one side of the stretcher, a row of servants knelt in unison.


    Behind the servant stood all the remaining servants.


    It was crowded and occupied most of the hall.


    Dujun Feng looked at Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu who were standing in a mess at the door, and slapped the table hard. Huo Di stood up, his voice was like a bell, and his momentum was overwhelming, with anger in his voice: "It''s early in the morning! It''s not light yet, where did you two go?"

 Chapter 2295

    Mrs. Feng looked around the hall, and felt that something had happened. Seeing whether she saw Feng Shaojin and Mo Jinlan, she felt that these things that happened in the mansion should have nothing to do with her. She was thinking about asking what happened first. What happened, you still have to tell everything that happened in Wenjing Garden first.


    Before I could think about it, I heard He Jingshu cry: "Madam took me to Wenjing Garden, and said that I need to clarify some things with Miss Mo...


    But before the conversation was over, Miss Mo got angry and wanted to drive us away.


    The madam got angry and accidentally spilled coffee on Miss Mo. Unexpectedly, Miss Mo''s pet mink rushed over and grabbed Mrs. Hua and my face.


    That child was even more vicious, he grabbed the dagger and stabbed at us, scratched my hand and Madam''s arm, and stabbed Madam''s stomach..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang". The warlord grabbed the teacup on the table, raised his hand and smashed it under Mrs. Feng''s feet. He Jingshu was so frightened that she fell silent, and immediately stopped, trembling, not daring to say a word. Too much to say.


    "Have you really gone to Wenjing Garden?"


    A weak voice came, and when everyone looked over, they saw Feng Shaojin''s clothes were thin, only a white jacket, his handsome face was as pale as snow, his lips were bloodless, his whole body was like a thin sharp blade, exuding a cold and sharp look. In the cold light, he stood at the top of the stairs with his palms on the railing.


    Feng Yichen stood up, frowned and walked over: "Brother, are you awake? Go back to your room, your fever hasn''t subsided yet."


    Feng Shaojin ignored the others, and just stared at Mrs. Feng with fixed eyes: "Although the child''s temperament has changed a bit recently, he has never taken the initiative to attack outsiders. What did you do to Ling Wei?"


    Mrs. Feng didn''t get the slightest bit of mercy. On the contrary, she was even more angry when Feng Shaojin questioned her like this: "Although I didn''t give birth to you, I raised the three of you anyway. I have injuries all over my face and body. Not only did you turn a blind eye to it, And for a woman, question me like this.


    Is that why you don''t trust me? "


    "Trust?" Feng Shaojin seemed to have heard a big joke: "The one who framed me with some indecent means to achieve his goal, isn''t it you?


    Are you worthy of mentioning trust to me? "


    Feng Shaojin was about to go out, but Feng Yichen firmly held her back: "Brother, it''s still snowing heavily outside, and you''ve burned so badly, you shouldn''t just go out like this, you should wear some clothes anyway."


    Feng Yichen desperately dragged Feng Shaojin upstairs and returned to the bedroom: "Don''t be too anxious, there are so many guards in Wenjing Garden, Ling Wei and Xiu''er won''t suffer, you add two more clothes, I''ll give you another After an injection, Ling Wei''s health has not been very good, what should I do if you pass the illness to Ling Wei?"


    Hearing what Feng Yichen said, Feng Shaojin immediately became quiet, took the clothes and put them on silently, and asked Feng Yichen to give another injection.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Gu Wei broke into the Governor''s Mansion regardless of the guards'' obstruction, "Young Marshal, why can''t even the Governor''s Mansion be entered by such a lowly post?


    What should we do if the important event is delayed? "


    Feng Shaojin looked at Feng Muyun, Feng Muyun''s eyelids twitched wildly, and said sharply: "When did the warlord make this rule?


    Bring in those who stand in your way, and the Overseer asks clearly. "


    Seeing that Mrs. Feng couldn''t hide it anymore, she quickly confessed: "It was me, I falsely passed on your will, sir, early in the morning, and no one was allowed to come in, for fear that someone would disturb you..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a "slap", and the unbearable Dujun Feng slapped Madam Feng''s other intact cheek.

 Chapter 2296

    This slap was too forceful and knocked the unsuspecting Mrs. Feng to the ground.


    The entire hall was originally quiet, but at this moment it was completely silent, even the sound of breathing was held.


    Feng Dujun was furious: "An ignorant fool, it''s fine if you can''t manage the affairs of the house, but you dare to interfere with military affairs, the entire Yuncheng can live without you, but it can''t live without these people who come and go and plan for the people.


    If your self-assertion delays the military situation and ruins major events, you will die. "


    Twenty years after marrying into the Dujun''s Mansion, although Feng Dujun didn''t have the same affection for her as his original wife, he gave her the respect, glory and face that she deserved.


    It was the first time for him to speak so harshly and mercilessly, to scold and scold him.


    What''s more, it was still in front of all the servants and juniors.


    The prestige and honor she had built up with her life''s accumulation shattered to the ground at this moment, like a rag, and her glory was no longer there.


    Feng Shaojin looked at this scene coldly, with a cold light in his eyes, without any sympathy.


    Gu Wei turned to look at Feng Shaojin, cupped his hands and said, "A guard from Wenjing Garden came to report that the young master had fallen ill, and there was a lot of trouble, Miss Mo''s hand was cut by a dagger.


    The reason is related to the conflict with the wife, I heard..."


    Gu Wei glanced at He Jingshu, and said truthfully: "I heard that Madam and Miss He rushed to Wenjing Garden early in the morning to humiliate Miss Mo for her poor education and the bad family style of Mo''s family, and said, also said that you, the young commander, yesterday Wan Dazui shared the same room with Second Miss Mo, and didn''t come out until dawn...


    Probably because of these words, Miss Mo was so angry that Miss Mo issued the order to evict the guests. Madam was very angry and poured freshly brewed coffee all over Miss Mo. The young master may have been stimulated to do it. ¡­¡±


    Before she finished listening, Feng Shaojin became furious. When her cold eyes turned to He Jingshu, He Jingshu was so frightened that she almost cried, and said again and again: "What happened last night has nothing to do with me. I just went with my wife this morning. Yes, I didn''t want to see her, it was Mrs. Fei who pulled me.


    I know you don''t like me having conflicts with her, and I didn''t say too much to her, if you don''t believe me, ask her...


    I didn''t fight her either, but when the child came over, he hurt my hand, and let the pet ruin my face..."


    He Jingshu felt that she was more wronged than Dou E.


    Originally, in Feng Shaojin''s mind, her image was no longer good. She just wanted to stay in the Governor''s Mansion peacefully, and didn''t want to make trouble, didn''t want to make trouble, and felt that if things went on like this, one day she would melt the ice with her heart. Block like a man''s heart.


    But she didn''t expect to be dragged into this muddy water. If she was disfigured, she would have no hope in this life, and she might as well die.


    Now is not the time to investigate the source of the problem at all. Gu Wei was so anxious that he persuaded Feng Shaojin who was on the verge of breaking out: "Young commander, it''s too late. The guards who came to look for you were stopped outside the door. You should hurry to Wenjing Garden." Let''s see."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t care about the chaos in this place, and hurried out with Gu Wei.


    He Jingshu timidly hid aside, watching this nominal fianc¨¦ turn a blind eye to the injuries on her face and body, but went to see another woman in a hurry, only felt that all the injuries were not worth mentioning compared to the psychological pain up.


    There seemed to be a hole in her chest, and a hand reached in, grabbing her heart forcefully, causing her to twitch from the pain.


    She originally thought that as long as she was obedient and docile and would not cause trouble or be a monster, even for the sake of being filial to his parents on his behalf, she would be grateful in return.


    Even if Feng Shaojin is a piece of ice, it will melt one day.


    But she was wrong!

 Chapter 2297

    Feng Shaojin is not a piece of ice, this man is an iceberg, even if she burns herself, she can''t make him warm.


    He is not a warm and affectionate person. The heavy responsibilities of the Feng family and the tempering of the battlefield have almost consumed all the warmth and kindness in this man''s body. He gave all the remaining little bit to his beloved woman , and anyone else will not get half a point.


    He Jingshu thought that she might not be able to wait for that day in her whole life.


    Mrs. Feng''s words and promises to her may never come true.


    Thinking of this, He Jingshu touched her little face that was in pain and flustered, but couldn''t restrain herself anymore, and burst into tears.


    Since she can''t get it, why does she want to humiliate herself?


    After all, she is also the majestic eldest miss of the He family, with both talent and appearance, and a distinguished status, why should she serve the elders of the Feng family as a girl in the Feng family for so long?


    Hearing He Jingshu''s sad cry, Feng Muyun also felt sorry for He Jingshu. After all, he was the one who watched the child grow up. Although he was a bit arrogant and occasionally arrogant, compared with the second lady of the He family, he was not bad-natured. Pure and good, there are not so many endless means.


    Otherwise, Mo Jinlan wouldn''t be able to live well until now.


    After knowing that the shooting at the engagement banquet was directed and acted by Feng Shaojin, he was no longer as obsessed with forcing Feng Shaojin to marry He Jingshu as before.


    The Feng family has a great career, and although there are heavy responsibilities, if Feng Shaojin insists on refusing, then let nature take its course.


    Anyway, the eldest lady of the Mo family was unwilling to marry Shaojin, and he turned a blind eye to the love, hatred, and kindness and resentment of the younger generation.


    But I didn''t expect that He Jingshu would move into the Governor''s Mansion at the behest of Mrs. Feng, and she would be unable to leave after living here.


    A girl has a good reputation outside, but when she moves in, the rumors and rumors outside are confirmed, and her reputation is ruined. If she doesn''t marry, how should she explain to others?


    How to explain to the He family?


    Maybe no good family will accept her in this life.


    Feng Muyun sighed, with more sympathy in his eyes, and said to Feng Yichen: "Help Jingshu take care of her wounds, so many things happened suddenly in the mansion, send someone to send Jingshu back to He''s house temporarily."


    He Jingshu choked for a moment, she suffered such a serious injury, her face was ruined, the Feng family refused to give her an explanation, and even wanted to send her back to the He family.


    When she is a dispensable servant, will she come and go when she is called?


    Feng Yichen held He Jingshu''s chin with his fingertips, "The wound on your face is fine, don''t cry, don''t get wet, take good care of it, I''ll give you a bottle of medicine, after the wound scabs, apply it every day, it won''t leave Scarred."


    Feng Yichen held up her hand, carefully checked the back of the hand, and frowned: "I hurt a meridian, and the blood is still bleeding, I''ll sew a few stitches for you."


    Holding back tears, He Jingshu asked choked up, "Will there be a scar?"


    "The scars will gradually fade over time." Feng Yichen couldn''t guarantee that either.


    After treating the wound, he gave He Jingshu a few bottles of medicine, and asked people to send He Jingshu back to the He residence.


    Only members of the Feng family were left in the hall.


    Feng Yichen squatted beside the dead servant, looked around at the surrounding servants, and asked, "Apart from the usual meals, who knows what he ate last night?"


    The boy who slept in the same bunk as the deceased replied tremblingly: "It seems, it seems that you and the young marshal also ate the food left over by you and the young commander last night, which was supposed to be thrown away."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Feng''s eyes widened suddenly, she looked at the hideous looking boy bleeding to death in horror, and shook her head in disbelief, "How is it possible, impossible!"

 Chapter 2298

    "What is impossible?" Feng Muyun was so angry that his heart ached, and he patted the table with his palm several times, wishing to smash the table: "Tell me, what did you do?"


    Madam Feng''s eyes were red with fright, and she didn''t even care about the injuries on her face and body. She raised her hand and pointed at the cook standing in front of her: "I clearly asked you to throw away all the leftover food yesterday."


    Faced with Mrs. Feng''s accusation and the warlord''s wrath, the cook was terrified long ago. Her knees softened and she knelt down on the ground, telling the whole truth like pouring beans: "Accordingly, the master didn''t finish eating. Meals should have been thrown away.


    But these days are not easy, especially these servants who enter the mansion are all children of poor families, they are growing up when they are young, and they are hungry quickly.


    Every time there are leftovers in the kitchen, the old slave is afraid of wasting them, so he will leave them for a few to eat..."


    The cook''s head fell on the ground, shaking like a sieve, and said tremblingly: "Last night, last night, I prepared the meals for Master Yichen and Master Shaojin. The two young masters didn''t move their chopsticks very much. Passed out.


    When the old slave went upstairs with sober tea, he was stopped by his wife. The wife said that Master Shaojin had already fallen asleep, and that Miss Mo was waiting in the room, and asked the old slave not to disturb him, and asked the old slave to take the rest of the food. all dumped.


    When the old slave returned to the dining room, he gave Master Yichen the hangover tea.


    After Master Yichen returned to his room, the old slave packed up the food, thinking that it would be too wasteful to just throw it away.


    I happened to see those young servants poking their heads at the door again, so I shared the meals with them.


    When the last boy came in, there was only half a bowl of soup left, and he drank it all in a few mouthfuls. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he died tragically today..."


    The cook cried and burst into tears: "The soup was stewed by the old slave himself, and after the stew was finished, it was placed in the window to cool for a while, and when the temperature was just right, it was brought into the restaurant.


    The old slave has been in the governor''s mansion all his life, and the old slave swears with the lives of the whole family, even if the old slave is given a hundred courage, the old slave will not dare to poison the soup. "


    Governor Feng looked at Mrs. Feng coldly, "So who put the poison? Ma''am, in the entire Yuncheng, many people are not full enough to eat or wear clothes. Did you just know the food left over in the mansion today?" Is it all in the belly of the servant?"


    Mrs. Feng likes to play cards and enjoy the flowers on weekdays. If she has nothing to do, she invites friends to set up a stage in the house and invites the troupe to come and sing.


    Seeing that Governor Feng''s eyes were clear, Mrs. Feng had no choice but to confess, "It''s not poison, it''s just some...some medicine that can make people lose consciousness."


    "Disordered consciousness?" Feng Dujun squinted his eyes.


    "Yes." Madam Feng lowered her head, a little lacking in confidence: "No one will die, absolutely no one will die."


    Feng Yichen asked the kneeling boy: "You all live in the same bunk as him, so explain what happened last night."


    Afraid of being implicated, the young servants confessed frankly:


    "There is a lot of food left from last night, and we are all full."


    "There was also a soup, which he drank all by himself."


    "Back in the wing room, everyone was very tired. Not long after I fell asleep, he started to crawl into my bed and was kicked away by me."


    "Later, he got into the bed on my side, and kissed me again..."


    "We were all woken up by him, and found that he seemed to have lost his mind and thought of us as women..."


    "It was very late at that time, and it was snowing outside again. We were afraid of disturbing the masters, so we tied him up with ropes, thinking that we would alarm the masters after dawn. Unexpectedly, we did not expect to wake up this morning to see, he... ...and he died..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 2299

    Feng Yichen added in a cool tone: "I remember that bowl of soup, my brother also drank a few sips."


    Mrs. Feng was terrified when she heard that, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, "Isn''t Shaojin all right?"


    "Of course, after all, he only drank a few sips." Feng Yichen looked at Mrs. Feng coldly, and touched the corpse on the stretcher with his fingertips: "If he drank a few more sips, he would end up exactly like him."


    Feng Yichen gritted his teeth: "Madam, you almost killed my brother."


    Dujun Feng grabbed another teacup and threw it at Madam Feng: "Mrs. Dujun of the dignified Dujun''s Mansion, where did you get these messy things?


    You tell me clearly! "


    Mrs. Feng was anxious and frightened, she didn''t come up in one breath, rolled her eyes, and passed out.


    There were bloodstains on her face and arms, and there was also a wound on her abdomen. Feng Yichen couldn''t ignore it, so he ordered someone to carry her back to the bedroom and check her body.


    It was found that the sleeve of her arm was cut open by a sharp knife, and only some skin was scratched in her hand, which was not a problem. The wound on her abdomen was deeper, but after all, she was a child, with weaker strength, and the wound was not deep, so it was not a problem. Stitching is required.


    The truth of the matter came to light, such a scandal could not be leaked, the housekeeper beat up the servants in the mansion, and paid a sum of money to appease the family of the deceased, the matter was considered to be over.


    Everyone continues to perform their duties and do what they should do.


    Sitting in the bedroom, the governor looked at the woman lying on the bed with disgust, and said to Feng Yichen, "Wake her up."


    Feng Yichen stabbed Madam Feng''s finger with a needle, and woke Madam Feng from her lethargy.


    Mrs. Feng woke up leisurely, facing Feng Muyun''s icy cold eyes, she had to confess: "It''s a noble lady who occasionally comes to the house to play. Here comes the medicine...


    I didn''t expect the side effects of that medicine to be so severe, if I knew..."


    "Stupid woman, ignorant stupid woman!" Feng Muyun was so angry that his lungs would explode, "After you heal your injuries, go to the ancestral hall and face the walls of the tablets of your ancestors to think about your past!


    When to think clearly, when to come out again. "


    Feng Muyun flicked his sleeves, covered his heart and left angrily.


    Feng Yichen stood by the edge of the bed, with a cold voice: "You just suffered a little skin trauma, and the wound will scab over in three days.


    Do you have anything else to say? "


    "Will there be scars on my face?"


    "Won''t."


    "Will your father forgive me?" Mrs. Feng''s tears rolled down in a "shua".


    "have no idea."


    "Will Shaojin drive Mo Jinlan away?"


    "..." As a doctor, Feng Yichen seldom let his emotions get out of control and affect his ability to diagnose, but at this moment, hearing Mrs. Feng''s questioning, the veins on his forehead had burst out.


    He laughed angrily, and asked, "Why did my brother drive her away?"


    "It is absolutely impossible for Mo Lingwei to forgive Shaojin. If Shaojin wants to keep that woman, shouldn''t Mo Jinlan be driven away?"


    "Is this what you want to achieve?" Feng Yichen''s tone was cold and chilly: "I used to look down on the second lady of the Mo family, but after today, I can see it clearly.


    Although the daughters of the Mo family have very different personalities, they are all bloody in their bones.


    After you locked the door, in order to keep her innocence, she jumped out of the window without hesitation, hurt her waist and legs, and just lay there in the thick snow for a whole night.


    If she wakes up and is safe and sound, everything will be fine.


    If she can''t wake up, or if her legs are paralyzed..."


    Feng Yichen paused, and there was a hint of warning in his voice: "Don''t talk about what will happen to the commander in chief, even the young lady of the Mo family will make trouble in the entire military governor''s mansion."

 Chapter 2300

    Feng Yichen said again: "From the time you entered the door to now, what you care most about is whether you can continue to please your father, and secondly, whether you have achieved your goal.


    Don''t you want to ask my brother how he is?


    He soaked in the ice water all night last night, if he hadn''t discovered it in time, he would not only have a high fever and be in a coma, maybe even his life would be lost..."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng never dreamed that things would develop like this.


    Not only did he not count anyone, but he also lost himself.


    It''s like stealing a chicken without losing money.


    Mrs. Feng was still not reconciled: "Even you are helping Mo Lingwei against me now? Have you forgotten how your elder brother died?


    If it weren''t for this woman, your elder brother would have died?


    Your second elder brother won''t go against your father and refuse to marry Jingshu for a long time. "


    Feng Yichen ground his back teeth: "When it comes to elder brother, you only know that the woman he has been looking for is Mo Lingwei, but you never knew that the woman who saved elder brother''s life was also Mo Lingwei.


    What did she do wrong again?


    The fault is the people who saved our Feng family over and over again?


    The fault is being liked by both the elder brother and the second brother at the same time?


    Now that she doesn''t know what her elder brother is thinking, how innocent is she? "


    The more Feng Yichen talked, the more irritable he became, he simply slammed the door and left the bedroom.


    What kind of old millet rotten sesame is this?


    From everyone''s point of view, it seems that no one is wrong, but it seems that everyone is wrong, and it is ridiculously wrong.


    The days when brothers and sisters were free and unrestrained were like a dream, and they could never go back.


    Why did things develop like this?


    After calming down, Feng Yichen suddenly realized that he wanted to hate, but he didn''t know who to hate.


    He is not Mrs. Feng, so he can''t justly vent all his resentment and anger on Mo Lingwei.


    He wanted to hate Feng Shaojin, but Feng Shaojin was also a victim.


    He wanted to hate Mo Lingwei, but Feng Shaojin clearly made the decision to let him stay in Xiyang Country, and Mo Lingwei didn''t know about it at all.


    He wanted to hate himself, if he had returned to the country with Feng Shaojin and Feng Shaoqing, there might be room for maneuver in this matter.


    But how could there be so many people in the world who knew earlier?


    He seemed to be the bond between the Feng family and Mo Lingwei. He helped Feng Shaojin catch up with Mo Lingwei back then, and he had a friendship with Mo Lingwei as both a teacher and a friend. After all, he had more feelings for her. sympathy.


    But he happened to belong to the Feng family, and the person who died was his own brother who was like a father and a brother.


    Feng Yichen didn''t know what would happen in Wenjingyuan, he went to see Mo Jinlan, who was still unconscious, and hurried to Wenjingyuan with his medical bag...


    In Wenjing Garden.


    Mo Lingwei sat on the edge of the bed like a walking corpse, looking at Xiu''er who had a high fever on the bed and kept raving, but was helpless.


    Dosing medicine, giving injections, comforting, she has already done everything that should be done.


    But Xiu''er was still in a daze, and the temperature on her body was getting higher and higher, showing no sign of subsiding.


    Self-blame and guilt followed her like shadows, entangled her like weeds, and Mo Lingwei felt that her whole body was about to suffocate.


    There were hurried footsteps outside the door, but Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to notice it.


    Feng Shaojin quickly walked into the bedroom with vain steps, and saw this lifeless scene: Mo Lingwei was holding Xiu''er''s little hand in both hands, and his whole body seemed to be wooden and lifeless.


    The child closed his eyes tightly, talking nonsense, twitching and trembling, his face flushed like a boiled shrimp.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand to Xiu''er''s forehead, and was shocked. The temperature on Xiu''er''s body was actually higher than his.

 Chapter 2301

    Feng Shaojin turned sideways, and said to Gu Wei who was standing at the door, "Hurry back to the Governor''s Mansion and pick up Yichen."


    Gu Wei was also worried about Feng Shaojin''s body, but upon hearing that, he turned around and went downstairs.


    Standing beside Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin felt that his eyes were turning black, and the breath he exhaled seemed to be burning with heat.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, hugged her from behind, and said softly: "Don''t worry, Yichen will be here soon, Xiu''er will be fine."


    The faint and bitter medicinal scent from the woman rushed straight into his nostrils, Feng Shaojin braced himself, and felt that the discomfort in his body seemed to have subsided a bit.


    His hand slid down her arm, held her hand, touched the wound in her palm with his fingertips, was startled, turned her palm over, and there was a long wound on it, across the entire palm .


    The flesh had turned outwards, and the wound seemed to have been smeared with ointment. It was treated briefly, but the area around the wound was already red and swollen.


    Feng Shaojin''s head hurt badly, and he seemed to remember that she was also injured.


    He found the medicine box, half-kneeled in front of her, and carefully bandaged her wound. Mo Lingwei let him toss around like a puppet, without even saying a word, as if that hand was not his own at all.


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look at her, stroked her cheek with his fingertips, brushed the messy strands of hair behind her ears, and asked warmly, "Does it hurt?"


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were empty and lifeless, staring at the extremely disturbed Xiu''er for a moment, not even bothering to give him the slightest glare from the corner of her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin wanted to explain something, but seeing her like this, it seemed that she was not willing to listen at all, and she didn''t know where to bring it up.


    He could only comfort her in a low voice over and over again: "Don''t worry too much, Xiu''er has always been in good health, and nothing will happen."


    When Feng Yichen came over, it was just like this. The man who was so sick and groggy that he couldn''t even stand upright knelt on one knee in front of Mo Lingwei, holding her gauze-wrapped hand, speaking softly talking to her.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t respond at all, treating Feng Shaojin like air.


    A cluster of small flames ignited in Feng Yichen''s heart for no reason, adding a bit of anger: Feng Shaojin and Mo Jinlan, in order to keep their innocence, one came here before the high fever subsided, and the other was still unconscious. Isn''t it all to prevent you from being misunderstood?


    Why do you don''t even want to look at him, just pretending that he doesn''t exist at all?


    Why?


    Could it be that Feng Shaojin cares about you?


    Seeing that the aura around Feng Yichen''s body had changed, Gu Wei quickly noticed the strangeness, and said in a low voice: "The young master was greatly stimulated, and his fever seems to be worse than that of the young commander."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen quickly walked into the bedroom, twisted Feng Shaojin up, pushed him to a chair and sat down: "Your high fever has not subsided, take care of yourself first."


    Feng Shaojin fell down on the chair, only feeling that there were stars in front of his eyes, and he felt dizzy one after another. He was so dizzy that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up again.


    Feng Yichen cast a sidelong glance at Mo Lingwei, who had a dull expression, and raised his hand to touch Xiu''er''s forehead. He was also shocked. He pulled off the thin quilt covering the child, untied the child''s clothes, and looked at the burning Xiu''er, who was flushed all over, shrank her pupils suddenly.


    how so?


    No wonder Mo Lingwei turned into this picture of a walking corpse. If the child continues to burn, over time, even if he survives by chance, his brain will be burnt out and he will become a fool...

 Chapter 2302

    Feng Yichen opened the medicine box, took out a piece of grass-colored condensate from the medicine box, and applied it to Xiu''er''s forehead.


    Mo Lingwei''s empty eyes finally had some life, and her eyes moved. She opened her mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, "What is this?"


    "Use mint, borneol, dipterocarp resin, lavender oil, and some Chinese herbs mixed with snow water to prepare a hydrogel." Feng Yichen touched Xiu''er''s hot face: "This thing can sweat and relieve fever. , quickly cool down, but also relieve pain, clear away heat and swelling, refresh the mind.


    The peppermint in it has anti-inflammatory and antibacterial effects..."


    Although she is not as proficient in Chinese medicine as she is in Western medicine, she still knows the efficacy of these Chinese herbal medicines well.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to know what these things were useful for, she just wanted to know if using these things on Xiu''er would make Xiu''er''s fever subside immediately.


    Mo Lingwei interrupted Feng Yichen: "So, will Xiu''er''s fever go down soon?"


    "If you can carry it over, you should be back within three days." Feng Yichen was silent for a while, and answered carefully.


    Mo Lingwei stared solemnly at Feng Yichen''s slightly frowned eyebrows, her heart sank suddenly.


    Feng Yichen has always regarded himself as a genius, proficient in all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, no matter how seriously injured a patient is, he can feel relaxed when performing surgery in his hands. How has he ever had such a solemn expression?


    The child was too young to take strong medicine, and he had a high fever. The only thing he could do was to reduce his fever. She gave him an injection, poured medicine, and scrubbed his whole body with wine several times, but nothing helped.


    Originally thought that Feng Yichen would have a solution, but now even Feng Yichen seems to have no solution, is she going to watch Xiu''er twitching, raving, dying in a high fever?


    Mo Lingwei''s tears were welling up in her eye sockets, and her vision was blurred.


    Feng Yichen took out all the gel and applied it on Xiu''er''s face and neck, closed the medicine box, and said to Mo Lingwei, "I''ll give him an injection in two hours, and feed him again. Give him some medicine..."


    The servant went upstairs with the cotton cloth and the cooled wine: "Young Madam, the wine you want."


    Feng Yichen could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth when he smelled the strong and fragrant aroma of alcohol that filled the bedroom.


    "Where did you get this wine?" Feng Yichen couldn''t help asking.


    "A bottle from the cupboard." The servant didn''t know what Feng Yichen''s intention was, and explained: "Young Madam asked the old servant to boil the liquor in a pot, and serve it after it was cold. Seeing several bottles in the cabinet, I randomly took a bottle that no one drank all the time."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Even the muscles on Feng Yichen''s face began to twitch.


    He has always been greedy for the good wine that Feng Shaojin treasured up, but he never knew where the wine was hidden. He didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin would casually throw it in the cupboard of this other courtyard.


    Now it is used as alcohol by Mo Lingwei.


    What a waste of money.


    But thinking that the person being healed is Chu Yunyao''s own child, the future heir of the Mo family, he instantly felt that it was worth the money.


    Mo Lingwei dipped a cotton cloth into the wine and wiped it on Xiu''er''s palm.


    Seeing this, the servant said in a low voice: "Young madam, you have been with the young master without eating or drinking since morning. These things are not as good as the old slave''s doing. You should take some time to eat."


    Mo Lingwei said lightly: "Go and cook some more wine, serve it after cooling."


    maid:"......"


    The servant had to go downstairs.


    Feng Shaojin pressed his temples, and the double image in front of him gradually became clearer. He stood up staggeringly, stretched out his hand to pull Mo Lingwei, and coaxed him gently: "Go and eat something, Xiu''er still needs you Take care, lest you wear yourself down."

 Chapter 2303

    Mo Lingwei turned her head abruptly, her eyes were as cold as a pool of cold water, staring at him deeply, her bloodless lips moved, and she resolutely uttered a word: "Get lost!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin choked for a moment, and murmured: "Ling Wei."


    "I don''t want to see you, get out!" Mo Lingwei didn''t know where the strength came from, and pushed him violently, causing Feng Shaojin''s tall body to sway and stagger, Almost fell.


    Fortunately, Feng Yichen''s quick eyesight and quick hands supported him in time.


    Feng Yichen was also so irritable that he dragged Feng Shaojin out: "Brother, Ling Wei is getting angry, go out and take care of yourself for now..."


    Feng Shaojin was so dizzy from the fever that he didn''t have much strength left, so he was dragged into the guest room by Feng Yichen and forced him to lie down: "You also have a bad fever, take some more medicine, force it It''s okay to hold on."


    Just as Feng Shaojin was about to object, Feng Yichen was also angry: "If you keep messing around, I won''t care about that child."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths before she said helplessly: "I haven''t finished the urgent housework yet, so I''ll go to the study first."


    Feng Yichen pulled him: "If you don''t deal with it for a day, the sky will not fall. These things are not as important as your own life."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t have the strength to argue with him, so he just said in a low voice: "If elder brother is here, even if he is sick and can''t get out of bed, he will definitely take care of these internal affairs."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s fingers lost strength, and he just watched helplessly as Feng Shaojin supported the wall and slowly walked out of the guest room.


    His eye sockets suddenly blurred.


    There are a lot of things that I can''t figure out, because what I said just now suddenly made sense.


    The eldest brother has a generous and gentle personality, and has a strong sense of responsibility. As the eldest son, his father and his biological mother taught him the elementary education.


    Feng Shaojin was different. When he was just sensible, his mother''s health was deteriorating and she became pregnant again. His father was busy. When he returned home, he basically spent all his time with his mother and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    On the contrary, Feng Shaojin spent more time with Feng Shaoqing and the grandmother Mrs. Gu who came to help with the children.


    Therefore, Feng Shaojin has always been perverse, aggressive and has clear goals. In fact, he didn''t have much nostalgia for the Feng family. He went to Western countries early, fought hard in the shopping malls, and soon gained a firm foothold.


    He has never been too interested in paying attention to the situation in Yuncheng, nor has he placed his own people in the Feng family to fight for power because of the position of young commander.


    He was only dissatisfied with the assassination of his father-in-law and elder brother by the Japanese and the spy several times, so he risked his life to fight back.


    These actions have nothing to do with responsibility, power, or interests, but only because of the love between relatives.


    This is also the reason why after his eldest brother passed away, he returned to Feng''s family and was controlled by his father in every way at first.


    He didn''t want to compromise with the Feng family''s arrangements, he didn''t want to be the marionette of the Feng family, he wanted to struggle with the deep-rooted power to maintain his original aspirations and maintain his bottom line, just like a seed, after breaking through the ground, he found that the superior With a boulder.


    There are only two ways to face that seed, or, be buried by boulders, and there will be no day for success in a lifetime.


    Or, the Jedi will fight back, take root, find a way to survive in the desperate situation, and eventually grow into a towering tree.


    A person like Feng Shaojin with a tenacious temperament would of course choose the latter...


    He shouldered the heavy burden on him, and he also tightly grasped what he wanted with all his heart. He loved the one he loved deeply and refused to let go.

 Chapter 2304

    Feng Yichen always thought that Feng Shaojin, a man who never liked being restrained and restricted, was now willing to work hard as the young commander of the Feng family because his sense of mission had awakened in him.


    Now it seems that is not the case.


    He just lived himself as Feng Shaoqing, demanding himself with Feng Shaoqing''s behavior.


    Maybe only when facing Mo Lingwei, he is the real himself.


    Feng Yichen didn''t know whether his mood at the moment was more sad or distressed.


    He felt a sudden panic and emptiness in his heart, not knowing what to do, so he simply went to the pharmacy.


    After Gu Wei came out of the study, he went straight to find Feng Yichen: "Master Yichen, the young commander is in a bad state, and his handwriting is a little shaky. I still have to listen to those important documents. You can find a way to let him rest for a while." I will."


    Feng Yichen frowned, nodded, twisted the medicine and went upstairs.


    Passing the bedroom, I saw Feng Shaojin holding a porridge bowl and coaxing Mo Lingwei to eat, but Mo Lingwei was like a puppet, just mechanically wiping the child''s palm and chest with wine, without any reaction.


    Feng Yichen knew very well that if Feng Shaojin continued to persuade him, based on Mo Lingwei''s hatred for Feng Shaojin, he would definitely jump up, grab the bowl of boiling porridge, and slam it on Feng Shaojin''s forehead superior.


    Before the tragedy happened, Feng Yichen simply slashed Feng Shaojin''s back with a knife, knocking him unconscious.


    He supported Feng Shaojin who fell down with one hand, and quickly caught the porridge bowl with the other hand, put it on the table, and carried Feng Shaojin to the next room.


    The bedroom finally calmed down. Feng Yichen gave the child two injections, and then dispensed the medicine. Together with Mo Lingwei, he poured the medicine into Xiu''er''s mouth, fearing that the child would choke and vomit.


    After a lot of tossing, Feng Yichen''s tired back was sweating.


    Thinking that there was still a patient in the Governor''s Mansion, Feng Yichen rushed back to the Governor''s Mansion...


    Two days later.


    Xiu''er still didn''t show any signs of improvement. The child went from convulsing, dreaming and occasionally waving and crying to gradually quieting down later.


    The high fever over the past few days made the child''s body completely weak, Xiu''er lay quietly on the bed, if not for the occasional convulsion due to the high fever, after the convulsion, it would be no different from a dying person on the verge of death.


    Mo Lingwei''s only hope has been shattered.


    She looked at the half-open window, the cold wind came in from the outside with goose feathers and heavy snow, and the window sill was covered with a thick layer of white snow.


    She stood up, walked to the window, and watched the servants in the yard shoveling the thick sandy snow aside with a shovel and piling it up together.


    She suddenly remembered that this was the first time that Xiu''er saw such a heavy snow after she arrived in Yuncheng. If nothing happened, she should have spent the past few days building snowmen with Xiu''er in the backyard instead of looking at Xiu''er. Lying here quietly, breathing weakly, unconscious.


    Mo Lingwei raised her head and looked at the gloomy sky. She didn''t know how long she had stood in front of the window, but she only knew that the sky was getting darker a little bit, and another day passed.


    The servants in the yard lit the lanterns early.


    The ground that was finally cleaned up was covered with a thick layer of snow like goose feathers.


    Mo Lingwei''s black and white eyes were covered by red bit by bit, she turned around abruptly, ignoring her aching body from the cold, she lifted off the thin quilt, hugged Xiu''er who was in thin clothes and was hot all over, and rushed out go......


    She didn''t wear a cloak, her clothes hadn''t been changed for several days, they were messy and wrinkled, and the shoelaces on her feet were loose, and she didn''t notice...

 Chapter 2305

    The servant was carrying soup and porridge upstairs, and was startled when she saw Mo Lingwei with disheveled hair, and was about to ask her where to take the child, when Mo Lingwei was so thin that only a handful of bones remained. On her body, the soup and porridge on the plate were scattered all over the floor.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to notice it, and went downstairs quickly, not even noticing that one of the cotton shoes on her feet had escaped.


    The servant had never seen Mo Lingwei like this before, she was so frightened to death, she hurried to the guest room and knocked on the door desperately before even tidying up the scattered things on the ground.


    Feng Shaojin was fed some sleeping pills by Feng Yichen, and he was sleeping drowsily, and the high fever on his body subsided a little.


    "Young Marshal, something went wrong, and the Young Madam ran out with the child in her arms."


    The sound of knocking on the door vigorously and the servant''s panicked shouts came into his mind indistinctly. Feng Shaojin struggled to open his eyes, sat up with his arms propped up, lifted the quilt, and opened the door.


    The servant hurriedly said it again, Feng Shaojin hurried downstairs before he finished listening.


    There was a guard standing at the door, and it was impossible for the guard to let her out.


    Therefore, she must still be in another courtyard.


    Feng Shaojin searched around, and finally found her in the backyard. Mo Lingwei was just putting Xiu''er in the piled high snow, and covered the child with the snow.


    When Feng Shaojin approached, he saw that most of Xiu''er''s body was buried in the snow by Mo Lingwei, only his head and chest were still exposed.


    Her slender and soft fingers were flushed red from the snow, she was only wearing a cotton shoe, and the other foot was only wearing socks...


    Mo Lingwei is a standard lady, she can deal with big things calmly, and has never appeared outside the bedroom with disheveled clothes.


    It was probably the first time in his life that such a distressed appearance appeared in the backyard and in the sight of servants.


    Feng Shaojin pulled her back: "Ling Wei, what are you doing?"


    "The fever can''t go down, it can''t go down!" Mo Lingwei''s nerves, which had been tense for days, were under the greatest pressure. At this moment, they suddenly broke, and she broke down and cried, "It''s been three days, it''s already gone!" It''s been three days, and Xiu''er still hasn''t woken up, and the fever on his body hasn''t subsided, so he can''t wake up from time to time?"


    Feng Shaojin hugged her: "No, Ling Wei, you go back to your room first and put on your shoes..."


    "Feng Shaojin!" Mo Lingwei''s suppressed anger and resentment broke out in an instant, her nails desperately grabbed Feng Shaojin''s face and neck, and shouted hoarsely: "What did I do wrong?" , To get this kind of retribution, to meet you?


    All my life, I have followed the rules, followed the etiquette, never dared to make mistakes, and lived carefully, for fear of repeating the mistakes my mother made.


    The only thing that did not abide by the etiquette is that I was influenced by Western thinking, met you before marriage, and agreed to try to date you in your pledge and oath.


    During this period of dating, I have always abided by my duty and never dared to go beyond the threshold.


    I have saved so many people, and I have killed others, but I have never deliberately done anything harmful to nature, nor have I ever bullied others.


    Why?


    Why did I end up like this?


    It''s fine if I die, why make Xiu''er suffer like this?


    I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place. The one thing I regret most in my life is saving you. If I let you die at the gunpoint of the Japanese, how good would it be?


    It''s not like losing my own life, the reputation of the Mo family, and Xiu''er in the end...


    He is just a child over three years old, why should he be implicated by me? "

 Chapter 2306

    Every word turned into sharp knives and sharp knives, piercing into Feng Shaojin''s heart one after another. His face and neck were drenched with blood from her nails.


    The tall body was trembling slightly, he didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t know what to say, he could only caress her face and kept calling her name: "Ling Wei,..."


    After all, she hated him to the core, regretted meeting him, and even wished that he would just die.


    Feng Shaojin recalled in a daze that when he returned to Yuncheng with Feng Shaoqing, he originally planned to ask his elders to go to the Mo family to propose marriage for him.


    It would be great if Feng Shaoqing hadn''t died.


    It would be great if he was the one who died, at least she would never forget him in her life, and all that was left to her were good memories, instead of being so hateful as she is now, wishing to put him to death.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed her hands, hugged her tightly with both arms, and trapped her in his arms.


    Both hands were restrained, and Mo Lingwei opened her mouth and bit his shoulder. Through a thin layer of underwear, Mo Lingwei exerted all her strength, and it seemed that only by swallowing Feng Shaojin alive could she relieve her heart hate.


    Wisps of blood soon ooze from the white skirt, and Mo Lingwei''s cries became more desperate: "Feng Shaojin, I have never expected you to die like I am now.


    Even if you lied to me, even if you were sorry for me, even if you imprisoned me, even if you ruined my innocence and ruined my reputation, I never really had the heart to let you die.


    I would rather run away from you, and live alone with these deceptions, betrayals and pains for the rest of my life, and I never thought of revenge on you.


    But now, how I wish you were dead.


    It doesn''t matter if you were shot and killed by the Dongyang people, or you died in that small wooden house in Jincheng, as long as you die, there is no chance of hurting Xiu''er, it doesn''t matter.


    But why are you still alive and well?


    Why do you keep haunting me?


    What did i do wrong?


    Did I owe you in my previous life?


    I am a disaster star. From the moment I was in my mother''s womb, I caused her to be notorious and her reputation was ruined. After she was born, I caused her body to be damaged.


    When I grew up, I disobeyed women''s morals and dated you without telling the Mo family, which caused my brother and sister-in-law to devote all their efforts to helping me, and now I still cause my nephew to bear the crime for me.


    Why do people like me live?


    What is the right to live?


    If she had died earlier, my mother would not have died tragically, and Xiu''er would not have become what she is now.


    When I twisted my foot in Laoshan and passed out, why wasn''t the beast snatched it away and gnawed it clean?


    Everything happened because of me, everything happened because of me..."


    Feng Shaojin hugged her tightly: "It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Feng Yichen had just rushed over from the Governor''s Mansion, and when he stepped into the courtyard, he heard the woman''s mournful and desperate cries. If he hadn''t been standing in the backyard at this moment, seeing the scene in front of him with his own eyes, he probably wouldn''t have died I believe that this cry will be made by Mo Lingwei.


    When did that woman who was always calm, even calm to the point of indifference ever have such a breakdown, even when she was fighting against Feng Shaojin and wanted to commit suicide, it was a desolate and silent hunger strike.


    She seems to be born quiet and elegant, and all the noise, quarrels and breakdowns have nothing to do with her...


    Feng Yichen twisted the medicine box, looked at Mo Lingwei''s heart-piercing embarrassment, and Feng Shaojin''s bloody misery, and didn''t know who to help...

 Chapter 2307

    From Yu Qing''s point of view, Feng Yichen should help Feng Shaojin, after all, he is her own brother, and Mo Lingwei can only be regarded as her half-disciple at best.


    For Yu Li, if Feng Shaojin couldn''t promise Mo Lingwei back then, if he had been willing to get together and let go, the matter would not have developed to the point where so many innocent people were implicated.


    But when the eldest brother died like this, the Feng family was in a mess, if even Mo Lingwei resolutely left him, how would Feng Shaojin survive?


    Everyone is fine, why should my brother bear all the hardships alone?


    Why couldn''t it be Mo Lingwei who was wronged and gave in, willing to become Feng Shaojin''s wife or concubine?


    These messy and intertwined feelings can no longer be cut and rationalized, and it has long been difficult to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    He is just an outsider, and he doesn''t know what Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin have experienced, to live so stubbornly, paranoidly, without giving in, and hurting each other until they were covered in bruises.


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was hoarse, and her wailing gradually subsided: "I am a disaster star, I am a sinner, I should not have lived in this world from the very beginning.


    It''s all my fault, if I had obeyed women''s morals, if I had obeyed my parents'' order and matchmaker''s words, I would have married a long time ago.


    She would marry into the Gong family a long time ago and become Gong Yao''s wife, so that the Gong family would not treat the Mo family as a thorn in their side, and the two families would turn against each other.


    If Qin Zhirou doesn''t allow it, marrying me into the Wang family and the Li family may lead to a smooth life.


    As long as I don''t meet you, even if I want to marry a beggar, marry a corpse, and become a living widow, it will be better than now.


    Feng Shaojin, I want to curse you that you will not be able to get what you want in this life. If something happens to Xiu''er, I will definitely drag you to hell with me.


    I will not let you go.


    I won''t let you go!


    Feng Shaojin, you will die badly, you will definitely die badly! "


    Feng Shaojin''s white coat was wet from the heavy snow, his shoulders were already blood red, and Mo Lingwei''s lips and teeth were stained with thick blood.


    Her small face was pale, and her black hair was scattered around her face and body. Her thin and thin body was as light as a solitary soul with nowhere to rest.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart seemed to be tugged by something, his voice was mournful, slightly trembling and scattered in the icy cold wind, soft as a sigh: "If I end up like this, it will make you feel better Some, I am willing to use your curse to fulfill you.


    Ling Wei, meeting you may be my destiny. "


    There are so many women in the world, fat and thin, singing and dancing, he has seen so many faces with their own merits, why did he identify her at a glance?


    At first, she didn''t even want to talk to him, let alone be with him.


    It was his perseverance, it was his love at first sight, goodbye, stalking, all kinds of promises and oaths that made her catch her.


    Feng Yichen listened to the woman''s screaming curses, gritted his teeth, and walked over quickly, trying to persuade him: "Ling Wei, now is not the time to be sad, Xiu''er..."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were red, and the moment she saw Feng Yichen, she seemed to see the savior: "Feng Yichen, didn''t you say that Xiu''er could be carried over in three days, and the high fever on his body would subside?


    Why did Xiu''er still not wake up? why? "


    Feng Yichen was dumb, not knowing how to answer.


    "You are helpless, right?" Mo Lingwei seemed to have thought of something suddenly, "I want to go back to Jincheng, Feng Shaojin, can you take me back to Jincheng?"

 Chapter 2308

    Feng Shaojin was startled.


    Mo Lingwei was afraid that Feng Shaojin would not agree, so she hurriedly said: "If you don''t want me to go back to Jincheng with you, can you send someone to send Xiu''er back to Jincheng?


    My sister-in-law is very skilled in medicine, she can save people who are dying, she will definitely wake Xiu''er up, and she will definitely be able to save Xiu''er..."


    Feng Shaojin''s throat choked: "Ling Wei, it''s not that I don''t want to send Xiu''er away, but..."


    "But what?" Mo Lingwei seemed to be grabbing the last straw: "Are you afraid that I will leave here too?


    I won''t go, I''ll stay, I''ll stay by your side, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, you want me to be a flat wife, a concubine, even if it''s a nameless concubine for a lifetime willing.


    As long as Xiu''er lives well, as long as he lives.


    Feng Shaojin, I have never begged you for anything in my life, I only beg you for this one thing, please send Xiu''er back to Jincheng, and send it to my sister-in-law.


    He is just a child over three years old, and he was born with great difficulty by my sister-in-law.


    His life was bought by my second brother in exchange for his life, he can''t die! "


    Feng Shaojin''s heart felt like a needle was being pricked, and the pain was severe: "From Yuncheng to Jincheng, even if it is an unimpeded waterway, it will take more than half a month at the earliest.


    When Xiu''er was brought here, she was a little uncomfortable, if halfway..."


    "Excuses! Everything is an excuse!" Mo Lingwei''s blood-red eyes seemed to be burning with flames, "If you are really worried, wouldn''t it be the same to let Feng Yichen go with Xiu''er?"


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to explain: "I can''t leave for the time being, the Governor''s Mansion also has patients..."


    Mo Lingwei cried and laughed: "So, Feng Yichen can''t leave with Xiu''er, and I can''t leave with Xiu''er, Feng Shaojin, you keep saying that you like Xiu''er, in order to achieve your goal, you would rather just watch Do you want Xiu''er to die?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He had never thought of this before, and he was even more willing than anyone else that Xiu''er would wake up immediately.


    He has treated Xiu''er well and given so much. Could it be that in her eyes, it''s all just a show?


    Yuncheng is in chaos, so why isn''t Jincheng also in chaos?


    The Mohist army wiped out Fengjiabao, and they are fighting fiercely with the Gong family, which was supported by the Orientals. The battle is fierce, Jincheng is now full of meticulous work, and the chess pieces arranged by Gong Jue in the early years exploded everywhere like gunpowder.


    Today''s Jincheng is much more dangerous than Yuncheng, how dare he send Xiu''er back to Jincheng with her.


    If the situation was as stable as the previous Jincheng, he would try every means to get Feng Yichen to accompany Xiu''er back to Jincheng when Xiu''er''s high fever persisted.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was going crazy, Feng Yichen stabbed Mo Lingwei with a needle.


    The woman''s bitter cry stopped abruptly, and the twilight world seemed to stand still for an instant.


    Feng Shaojin hugged the person in his arms, glared at Feng Yichen, and asked nervously, "What did you inject her with?"


    "The potion that can make her sleep well." Feng Yichen felt that he was holding his breath for no reason, and had nowhere to vent it. He wanted to scold Feng Shaojin, but he couldn''t bear it.


    He had no choice but to explain patiently: "She has been taking care of Xiu''er for the past few days, not eating, drinking or sleeping, and she has made such a fuss, and she is exhausted..."


    Feng Shaojin picked up the woman in his arms, turned sideways to look at the child buried in the snow: "Xiuer, he..."


    "It''s okay, the high fever won''t go away, and it''s okay to put it in the snow to cool down." Feng Yichen was melancholy: "It''s been three days, and the high fever hasn''t subsided. I don''t know what will happen to this child."

 Chapter 2309

    Even if he wakes up, he doesn''t know if the child''s brain will burn out, if it burns out...


    Feng Yichen didn''t dare to think about it any further, he just felt a headache.


    "I''ll leave Xiu''er to you." Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, and carried Mo Lingwei, who was covered in cold, back to the bedroom.


    Afraid that she would freeze to death, he ordered the servant to adjust the temperature of the water and soak her in the tub until her body was slightly warmed before carrying her back to the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin stood at the window looking at the twilight night, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were like dark ink. He turned around, walked to the edge of the bed, held Mo Lingwei''s still cold little hand, and her mind was all about her Hysterical speech tonight.


    On weekdays, she pretended to be docile and well-behaved, which was all an illusion. Perhaps, these words tonight were the real emotions that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time and had to burst out.


    Feng Shaojin just looked at her quietly, held her hand, and sat on the edge of the bed for a whole night.


    Dawn is breaking, and it''s a new day.


    Feng Yichen patted the bedroom door excitedly: "Back, back."


    Feng Shaojin hurriedly opened the door: "Fever gone?"


    "Yes, compared to last night, although her body is still a little hot, the temperature has dropped a lot, and she no longer twitches." Feng Yichen probed inside and looked inside: "Are you still awake? I''ll inject her with another bottle of medicine to supplement her." Get fit."


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, but turned sideways and let Feng Yichen into the bedroom.


    When Mo Lingwei woke up, it was already two days later, the bedroom was quiet, her mind was empty, the curtains were half covered, a ray of sunlight came in from the outside, the heavy snow had stopped for several days, and the sky had already cleared. It''s sunny.


    Mo Lingwei moved a bit, and after regaining consciousness, she was about to sit up when she suddenly noticed a slight breathing sound beside her.


    Looking sideways, there was a soft and familiar face, Xiu''er was staring at her with big dark eyes.


    Seeing her wake up, Xiu''er stretched out her fleshy little hand to touch her thin face, blinked her moist eyes, moved her little mouth, and suddenly spit out words intermittently: " aunt."


    The voice is very soft, as if it took a lot of effort, and it seems a little unaccustomed, the tip of the tongue is against the roof of the mouth, and the voice seems to overflow from the throat, like a baby just learning to speak.


    But the indistinct "Auntie" exploded in her ears like a thunderbolt, instantly making Mo Lingwei''s eyes wet. She hugged Xiu''er''s small body and pressed her forehead against his. His body temperature has returned to normal, and the redness on his face and body due to the fever has receded, and he has returned to his usual whiteness.


    Mo Lingwei was so happy that she didn''t know what to do, she choked up and said, "Xiu''er''s illness is cured, and my Xiu''er can talk, that''s great."


    Xiu''er raised her hand, and her warm little hand wiped the tears welling up in her eyes, her clear eyes were full of doubts.


    Mo Lingwei sniffed and explained, "My aunt is very happy."


    Xiu''er became more and more puzzled.


    Mo Lingwei pressed her lips to Xiu''er''s forehead, and sat up with her arms propped up, "The sun seems to be rising outside, can aunt take you to bask in the sun?"


    Xiu''er sat up with her little arms propped up, and Mo Lingwei took the padded jacket and helped Xiu''er get dressed.


    Mo Lingwei felt a little dizzy when her feet fell to the ground, as if she was a little top-heavy.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Feng Shaojin stood at the door, seeing that Mo Lingwei had not only woken up but also got up, with a faint smile on his pale face, and a layer of light seemed to shine from the bottom of the man''s dark eyes , His eyes instantly brightened.

 Chapter 2310

    "It''s windy outside, so it''s not advisable to go out." Feng Shaojin walked over quickly, and hugged Xiu''er, "Xiu''er is just right, her body is weak like you, it''s better to read and write in the study."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the tall man standing in front of him. His face and neck were covered with deep and shallow bloodstains, with scabs formed on them. At a glance, they were densely covered like spider webs.


    It was something she grabbed with her fingernails when she was desperate before she passed out.


    Seeing these faint blood scabs at this moment, Mo Lingwei''s heart was unprecedentedly peaceful, without any regret or guilt, nor the slightest debt, nor did she feel that she had done something wrong.


    She has been suppressed for too long, and she needs an outlet to vent her emotions, otherwise, she will definitely go crazy.


    Facing Feng Shaojin, this exquisite egoist, she no longer had any expectations. This man will always ignore the interests of others in order to achieve his own goals.


    Apart from the honor and disgrace of the Feng family, it seemed that there was nothing he really cared about.


    Her position in his heart was nothing more than that.


    Mo Lingwei''s head and expression were unprecedentedly calm.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her, thinking of her irritability and breakdown two days ago, and thought that she must still be angry and would continue to blame him to some extent, but unfortunately he was wrong.


    When she faced him, her face was even more cold and indifferent than before.


    It seemed that everything that happened in the past few days was just a dispensable dream.


    Feng Shaojin bit her back teeth, and the masseter muscles on the side of her face gradually tightened. She clearly stood in front of him alive, but her soul seemed to have drifted away long ago.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know what to do, so he could only hold the child tightly in his arms, a smile slowly appeared on the corner of his lips, and said in a warm voice: "You have slept for two and a half days, and you have nothing to eat or drink, go down and eat something .¡±


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    Feng Shaojin was overjoyed, and freed a hand to hold her slender wrist. He thought she would refuse, but he didn''t expect that she would put her wrist in the warm palm so quietly, without struggling. , no objection, nor the slightest rejection.


    Finally, Feng Shaojin felt a little more comfort in his heart.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Feng Shaojin put Xiu''er down and ordered the servants to serve the food. Looking up, they were all bland and bland ingredients, all made according to her taste.


    Feng Shaojin brought half a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in front of Mo Lingwei: "You eat some porridge first to warm your stomach, and then eat other things.


    Before Yichen left, he gave me a prescription of medicinal food, and from now on, let the cook cook the medicinal food according to the prescription to supplement your food every day, your body is too weak. "


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, silently eating bird''s nest porridge with a spoon.


    After sleeping for a long time, so long that her limbs became sore and limp to the point of numbness, Mo Lingwei sat upright with her back straight, occasionally raising her eyes to look at Xiu''er.


    The entire restaurant was silent, except for Feng Shaojin''s low voice telling Xiu''er to be careful about scalding, and the occasional slight sound of a spoon touching a cup.


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Lingwei remained silent, without saying a word.


    After dinner, Feng Shaojin sent her back to the bedroom, "Rest well, I''ll take Xiu''er to the study to read, and I''ll feed him medicine later, don''t worry."


    Mo Lingwei closed the bedroom door.


    The man was isolated from the door, looking at the closed bedroom door, a look of sadness flashed in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, he turned around silently, carried Xiu''er to the study.


    Mo Lingwei was sitting on the recliner, with her head propped on her arms, in a daze, her eyes were empty and lifeless, she didn''t know what she was thinking...

 Chapter 2311

    I don''t know how long it took before Feng Shaojin pushed the door open and stood in front of Mo Lingwei. The man dragged a chair and sat down beside her. His tall body leaned forward slightly, getting closer to her a little.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and met Feng Shaojin''s deep eyes.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly became a little nervous, and reached out to hold her clasped hands on her knees, not knowing how to speak to her.


    Mo Lingwei spoke: "Where''s Xiu''er?"


    "After reading for a while, taking medicine, he was a little tired, so I sent him to the guest room to rest." Feng Shaojin added: "He is asleep now."


    "En." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Feng Shaojin endured it, seeing that she had no intention of bringing up the past, but couldn''t help it.


    "what you mean?"


    "For example, what Mrs. Feng said when she came here..." Feng Shaojin stared at her expression without blinking.


    When Mrs. Feng was mentioned, Mo Lingwei''s eyebrows finally fluctuated. She frowned, a look of impatience flashed in her eyes, and she remained silent.


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to explain bluntly: "I planned to go back to Wenjing Garden that night, but I was a little bored, Yichen asked me to drink, so I drank a few more glasses.


    The servant served the food, and my stomach was burned by the wine, so I drank a few mouthfuls of the soup. I didn''t know that the soup was tampered with...


    Later, Mo Jinlan sent me back to my room, but I didn''t expect her and I to be locked in the bedroom.


    In order to keep her innocence, she jumped out of the window, and I..."


    Feng Shaojin thought for a while, afraid that Mo Lingwei would be worried about Mo Jinlan''s injury, so he simply didn''t confess what happened afterwards, and only said: "I and her have always been innocent..."


    Mo Lingwei gave a faint "hmm".


    It''s like listening to a story that has nothing to do with me, with no eyebrows, a dull expression, and no interest at all.


    No anger, no questioning, no doubt, no noise, and no touch!


    Feng Shaojin looked at her with a nonchalant expression, and closed her spread fingers together, tightening them little by little.


    At this moment, he understood.


    She didn''t care what he did at all, and she didn''t care whether he and Mo Jinlan were innocent or not. She didn''t even take him seriously, so why should she care?


    The relationship between him and Mo Jinlan, whether it''s innocent or unclear, has nothing to do with her, and has nothing to do with her.


    Feng Shaojin''s grip on her hand intensified: "You just...don''t care at all?"


    Mo Lingwei''s fingers hurt from being pinched by him, she turned her eyes to look at him, her eyes were calm, like a lake without any ripples.


    Her voice was extremely dull, "Is it useful to care? Since it''s useless, why should you care?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s throat choked, "Ling Wei, what happened to Xiu''er was just an accident, no one thought of it..."


    Mo Lingwei broke free from his fingers, stood up, walked to the window and stood, looking at the white snow in the backyard that had not completely melted.


    Her back was as thin as a gust of wind, and it was like a painting engraved in front of the window. It was so beautiful that it was unreal.


    A low voice came from between her lips, and poured into Feng Shaojin''s ears: "I was wrong."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes moved, not knowing why.


    "If I would have stayed by your side willingly from the very beginning, so many things would not have happened in the future, and so many innocent people would not have been involved." Mo Lingwei''s voice was hollow and ethereal: "You help me! Send Xiu''er back to Jincheng, okay?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Xiu''er has recovered, but she still insists on this decision...

 Chapter 2312

    "As long as you send Xiu''er back to Jincheng, I will promise you whatever you want." Mo Lingwei turned around, her watery eyes were as clear as the blue sky, and she looked at the handsome girl sitting on the chair calmly. couple man.


    "You want me to be an ordinary wife, a concubine, or a concubine, I promise you." Mo Lingwei said lightly: "I will definitely count what I say. It doesn''t matter where you let me live. How many women can serve one husband, I agree.


    I only have one request, you send Xiu''er back to my brother and sister-in-law, okay? "


    Feng Shaojin listened quietly, his long and narrow eyes were covered with blood little by little, he only felt the chill all over his body seeping in from his pores bit by bit, making him feel chills all over his body.


    In the past, she would rather break up with him than share him with other women. This was the deepest, deepest and most unforgettable moment of her love for him.


    Now that the relationship is weak, when he was like an outsider, he didn''t care at all.


    Being an equal wife was originally just the biggest concession he could get for her when he had no power or power.


    At that time, what Feng Shaojin thought was, since someone is destined to make concessions and sacrifices in this relationship, why must it be Mo Lingwei, why can''t it be He Jingshu? Anyway, from the very beginning, what he should confess to He Jingshu has already been done. It was very clear and clear that the He family wanted to throw their daughter into the fire pit, and he couldn''t stop it, nor did he want to stop it.


    As long as the person who sacrificed was not Mo Lingwei, when he gained a firm foothold in Yuncheng and had real power in the Feng family, he would be able to be the master of the family, and he would definitely compensate her.


    Since Mo Lingwei is unwilling, let''s just wait, wait until he controls the Feng family.


    But when the war happened unexpectedly, all the plans were broken, and most of his energy was devoted to defending his family and the country...


    Feng Shaojin''s body and mind became cold inch by inch.


    To be a concubine''s room, to be an outside room.


    Ah!


    How could he be willing to wrong her so much.


    He never thought of making her suffer such a big grievance.


    He knows her bottom line too well, she has a lot of self-respect, she is the eldest daughter of the Mo family, even if she dies, it is impossible for her to be so humble.


    Now for a child, she doesn''t care about anything, doesn''t care about anything, agrees to everything, and accepts everything without a bottom line.


    Just to save the child.


    Feng Shaojin propped his arms on the armrest of the seat, stood up slowly, and walked towards her step by step, with his straight and slender legs, approaching her bit by bit: "Send Xiu''er back to Jincheng ?¡±


    "Um."


    "If you really want to negotiate terms with me, it''s not impossible." Feng Shaojin paused in front of her.


    The man was tall and tall, with his high head slightly lowered, looking down at her, his dark eyes were as dark as ink, like a bottomless deep pool.


    "What else do you want?" Mo Lingwei raised her face slightly, full of puzzlement. Isn''t this what he and the Feng family have always wanted?


    "What do I want, don''t you know?" Feng Shaojin''s fingertips landed on her much thinner cheeks. This small face was so amazing when I first saw it. It was still a little baby fat, it was clearly a girl. The little girl, when she pretended to be indifferent with a stern face, her appearance was a little more charming.


    Now she looks more and more beautiful, but she can no longer see from her face the panic and pretending to be calm when facing his stalker.


    She became more and more calm and rational. When facing him, she became more and more docile. She didn''t even seem to bother to say a word.

 Chapter 2313

    Mo Lingwei savored the deep meaning hidden in Feng Shaojin''s words, remained silent for a long time, then nodded suddenly: "I see."


    She raised her hand and began to unbutton the cheongsam, from the neckline to the slender waist.


    She was so thin that she could see the dark blue veins on the back of her hands trembling slightly, struggling with the exquisite and complicated buttons, and occasionally she couldn''t untie them, so she pulled them hard, seeming a little out of breath.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her movements with cold eyes, moving his gaze down from her stunning little face, inch by inch, across the gracefully curved swan neck, and then to the slightly exposed round snow-white shoulders...


    Feng Shaojin stared at the faint tooth marks that still remained on her shoulder, his eyes were rolling like dark sea waves, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his tense body gradually froze.


    He suddenly grabbed Mo Lingwei''s hand which was continuing to unbutton it, his thin lips caught her cherry-colored lips, and his other arm wrapped around her slender waist.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, looked at the sculpture-like eyebrows of the man who was close at hand, and closed her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He slowly let go of his arms, stared at her slightly swollen lips, and added a touch of self-mockery and sarcasm in his low and hoarse voice: "You don''t know, you don''t even know what I want."


    Feng Shaojin turned around, and walked out of the bedroom like a deserter who had thrown away his helmet and armor.


    His back was lonely and desolate, as if a little later, she would notice the defeat in his heart.


    Mo Lingwei only felt that it was difficult to breathe, and her body was weak. Her arms were firmly supported by the window sill, forcing herself to stand still, and her palms tightened the curtain.


    What else does he want besides her?


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know why Feng Shaojin let her go all of a sudden, nor did he know what his last sentence meant.


    She doesn''t want to know anymore.


    She only knew that by doing this, Feng Shaojin refused to send Xiu''er away from Yuncheng.


    She shouldn''t have given him the slightest hope in the first place.


    She never seems to have guessed Feng Shaojin''s thoughts, but it doesn''t matter anymore, and she doesn''t want to guess now, as long as everything is according to his wishes.


    It''s not too late to mention this matter when he is in a better mood.


    Xiu''er''s body hasn''t fully recovered yet, the journey is far away, and it''s not suitable for long-distance bumps.


    Mo Lingwei''s slightly trembling fingers stroked up the cheongsam, groping to fasten the buckle at the collar...


    Feng Shaojin left the bedroom in a panic and stood in the corridor not knowing where to go.


    By the time he came back to his senses, he had already entered the guest room, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at Xiu''er who was sleeping soundly.


    Feng Shaojin stared at Xiu''er''s face that resembled Mo Lingyuan, a wry smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his lips.


    If this child is really his own, even if she doesn''t want him anymore and wants to be free, as long as there is a child she gave him by his side, he will probably let her go free.


    She cared so much about her nephew, if it was her own child, she didn''t know what she would do, maybe even for the sake of the child, she would reluctantly stay by his side and be with him.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t figure out why Mo Lingwei still couldn''t figure out his heart. If he only wanted her, why should he keep restraining himself?

 Chapter 2314

    There are so many women in the world, it''s too easy to find a woman with a good figure. The young marshal of the Feng family doesn''t have what kind of woman he wants.


    He doesn''t even need to open his mouth, there are always people who want to gain power and power, find all kinds of charming women for him, and send them to him in front of him.


    Anyone who has inquired about his temperament in private knows that He Jingshu is not in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t pushed Mo Jinlan to the front and used cover-ups to block those Yingying and Yanyan, how many troubles would have occurred.


    What he wants is clearly Mo Lingwei''s heart, not a walking dead body.


    Although he was impulsive when facing her, he was able to restrain himself. Later, angered by Gong Su''s words and actions, he impulsively did the thing he regretted most in his life.


    A man who has tasted that kind of ecstasy, when facing a woman who has been thinking about him forever and ever, can still maintain his estrus and stop showing courtesy. Only Feng Shaojin himself knows how painful it will be thing.


    Even when the drug took effect, he was lying in the cold water, his mind was full of her appearance, her taste, and her every move.


    He never thought of doing anything wrong with Mo Jinlan, except for her, any woman in front of him would not be able to arouse his interest in the slightest.


    If he didn''t care about her and was afraid of angering her like before, why would he torture himself like this.


    A slight knock on the door broke Feng Shaojin''s meditation.


    Feng Shaojin stabilized his mind, stood up, and opened the bedroom door.


    Gu Wei stood at the door, trying to avoid his eyes, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Feng Shaojin''s criss-cross face and neck.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shaojin asked: "The last time you were asked to continue raising food and grass, how did you prepare?"


    "It''s still a matter of food and grass." Gu Wei lowered his eyes and said respectfully: "The heavy snow fell for a long time, and some people were suffering from hunger and cold, and several beggars froze to death outside the city.


    The price of food has doubled again under the control of the He family. Many ordinary people can''t afford food rations, and their lives are hard to get rid of. It''s just worse.


    I have inquired about it because the chairman of the chamber of commerce is He Changqing, and he secretly instigated his confidants to drive up the prices. "


    Feng Shaojin clasped his hands behind his back: "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, the chamber of commerce will definitely calculate the profit at the end of the year as before, and at the end of the year in the past, they would present some expensive property and women to the handsome.


    This year will definitely be the same. You send them a message, saying that the handsome is tired of Mo Jinlan, and if the things they send this year are in line with the handsome''s wishes, the handsome will definitely accept them all.


    You should know what to do. "


    "I know, I will make arrangements." Gu Wei turned and left.


    These old and cunning things usually eat meat without spit out their bones, and relying on their high position and power, they are not satisfied with making so much profit, and they even want to make a fortune for the country.


    Don''t let them waste some money, will the young commander of the Feng family, like He Changqing, only be mercenary and disregard the life and death of the people?


    Feng Shaojin lived in the Wenjing Garden for another two days. During the day, he handled internal affairs in the study. The servants delivered the meals to the study. At night, he rested in the study. He kept a low profile as if there was no such person in the whole courtyard.


    The child''s body recovered quickly, and in just a few days, Xiu''er was already in good health.


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er downstairs for dinner as usual, but Feng Shaojin followed him downstairs.


    Mo Lingwei knew that Feng Shaojin was angry with her, and she didn''t know how to resolve it, and was afraid that he would be angry if he said something wrong, so she simply kept silent.


    "I''m going to take Xiu''er to live in the camp for a while." Feng Shaojin said suddenly.

 Chapter 2315

    Mo Lingwei thought she heard it wrong, and looked up at him in a daze: "Going to the camp?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin explained softly: "Before Yichen left, he said that Xiu''er had been stimulated and was a little abnormal. The child was afraid and insecure. I wanted to take him to the camp for a while.


    When he gets in touch with more people, has experienced more things, and becomes more courageous, he might forget what happened. "


    Mo Lingwei''s soup spoon slipped from her fingers and fell into the blue and white porcelain bowl, making a soft "ding".


    Mo Lingwei only thought it was a fantasy: "Feng Shaojin, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know." Feng Shaojin''s attitude was unprecedentedly tough: "I''m just telling you, not asking for your permission, let alone discussing with you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei really wanted to grab the soup bowl in front of her and smash it hard at Feng Shaojin''s face, to see what was in his head.


    "There are no swords and guns in the camp. The Feng family''s army will be training intensively. Occasionally, there will be sneak attacks by the enemy. It is the severe winter of March 9th, and the sky is freezing. Xiu''er''s body has not fully recovered. You have to take a three-year-old little girl with you." Is your child going to camp?" Mo Lingwei was trembling with anger, "Feng Shaojin, if you have any dissatisfaction with me in your heart, just direct it at me, and don''t vent everything on Xiu''er.


    He was still a child who didn''t speak much. "


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, the masseter muscles on the side of his face tensed, and the atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. He looked at Mo Lingwei''s red eyes, and said softly: "If you are worried, you can also go to the camp together. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really rough there.¡±


    Mo Lingwei was so angry that she couldn''t even hold the chopsticks steadily. She didn''t know whether Feng Shaojin threatened her with Xiu''er because he wanted to bring her by his side, or whether he said that deliberately because he knew she couldn''t do without Xiu''er.


    In short, don''t worry.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to compromise, and went back to the bedroom to pack Xiu''er''s things.


    After Feng Shaojin had dinner, he was picked up by Gu Wei.


    In the governor''s mansion.


    Feng Shaojin and Feng Muyun sat facing each other in the hall.


    Feng Muyun took a sip of tea, and her voice was a little angry: "That child Jingshu, I have ordered people to send him back to He''s house.


    Your mother, the warlord also ordered her to meditate in the ancestral hall, what else do you want?


    You don''t even want to have a reunion dinner in the mansion, and you don''t want to spend the year in the governor''s mansion. Do you still have me as a handsome father in your eyes? "


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was indifferent, with a sarcastic tone: "I''m afraid I might lose my life after eating, the mistress of this mansion never cared about my feelings.


    If my mother is still there, she will definitely support my decision.


    I wish my father a happy new year in advance, and wish my father good health and a happy new year! "


    The sudden mention of his wife seemed to have poked Feng Muyun''s sore spot. He was stunned, his anger was instantly blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t express it.


    If Jingyi was still alive, the family wouldn''t be in such trouble.


    Gu Wei made up his sword at the side: "Overlord, the young commander sent a humble officer to investigate, and the lady who gave the medicine to his wife was already targeted by the spy. After those medicine powders were put in the soup, fortunately the young commander drank less. , if you drink two more sips, you may not even be able to save your life!"


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Gu Wei continued: "Seeing that the Orientals couldn''t put a spy next to the young marshal, they turned their ideas on Madam. Madam always likes to be lively, and often invites people to play cards, watch operas, enjoy flowers and drink tea. It is not difficult to be a good lady."


    Feng Muyun: "..."

 Chapter 2316

    Feng Muyun glanced at Gu Wei coldly, snorted lightly, and was noncommittal to his words.


    Gu Wei bowed his hands, neither humble nor overbearing: "The humble official suggests that it is better to prevent those unfamiliar faces from entering the mansion in the future.


    The young commander is young, strong and able to survive, if those messy medicines get into your mouth, the warlord, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun''s complexion became worse and worse, his whole body was chilly, his eyes were full of anger, and he stared at Gu Wei firmly.


    Gu Wei lowered his head even more, but he didn''t back down.


    Feng Shaojin was afraid that Feng Muyun would vent all his anger on Gu Wei, so if there seemed to be nothing to protect him, he said: "Gu Wei is right, you miss my mother in your heart, and you have been neglecting your wife all year round. This medicine may not be a special medicine. Prepared for Ben Shuai.


    After all, it is rare for me to return to the Governor''s Mansion once, and the only person who stays in the Governor''s Mansion all year round is you, Father Commander. "


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    It''s not that Feng Muyun hasn''t thought about it since he knew the properties of the medicine, but he couldn''t directly look at Mrs. Feng''s inner true feelings, so he could only choose to pretend not to know.


    Now being exposed by Feng Shaojin in public, Feng Muyun''s face turned from white to red, and from red to black, as if the color palette had been overturned.


    He did owe Mrs. Feng emotionally, and he was always thinking about his wife who died early, but his feelings were beyond his control, so in other places, he tried his best to be tolerant to Mrs. Feng.


    The decency and dignity that should be given to her, as well as the prosperity and glory accumulated with things outside her body, are all missing.


    But people''s desires are endless, and they have to pursue emotions after getting material.


    The original intention was lost in the long river of time, Mrs. Feng has long forgotten the purpose of marrying here.


    She only thought that even if this man didn''t love her, he could tolerate her without limits. If she got the man''s love, she didn''t know how she would be spoiled by this man.


    She just wanted this man''s love too much.


    Feng Muyun didn''t want to continue talking about these unspeakable things with the younger generation, so she stared at Feng Shaojin''s face and neck for a while, and asked, "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Feng Shaojin subconsciously raised his hand and touched his cheek.


    His face and neck were drenched with blood from Mo Lingwei''s scratch. After applying the potion prepared by Feng Yichen, scabs formed quickly. He deliberately stayed in Wenjing Garden for two more days until the scabs fell off before returning to the warlord. government.


    Didn''t expect to be spotted by his father?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Feng Muyun asked again: "What''s the matter with this mark? Was it accidentally injured?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    If it was summer, these scars would probably have been gone for a long time, but it was winter, and the recovery was relatively slow.


    Feng Shaojin faltered: "Hmm..."


    "That kid Xiu''er caught him?" Feng Muyun sighed, "How is that kid doing now?"


    "Yes." Feng Shaojin breathed a sigh of relief, and pushed what Mo Lingwei did to Xiu''er: "The child was frightened, and he likes to scratch at night when he has nightmares, and he is almost healed now .¡±


    Feng Muyun looked at Feng Shaojin coldly, and saw that when he mentioned the child, his brows and eyes were soft and his expression was gentle, without the coldness just now, he secretly sighed in his heart.


    It would be great if that child really belonged to the Feng family.


    Not only did the Feng family have a queen, but things would not end up like this.


    Now even if he wants to agree to Mo Lingwei marrying into the Feng family, it is impossible.


    How could the head mistress of the Feng family not even have a child, what''s more, with these things happening again, it is impossible for the Mo family to allow Mo Lingwei to just marry into the Feng family.


    Why!

 Chapter 2317

    Feng Muyun thought, because of his mistake in decision-making, this family will eventually fall into his hands.


    He looked at Feng Shaojin who was already in charge of the camp and was no longer restricted by him, and had to admit that he was getting old.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and he was going to die on the beach.


    He almost forgot that in order to marry his first wife, he rescinded the marriage contract of the right family, and that was how he fought against his father and took back the power from his father.


    It''s just that he has been regarded by his father as his successor since he was a child, and he has already possessed his own power. However, it took him five full years before he forced his father to back down.


    Now, this son who has no intention of power and only wants to be ups and downs in the mall, without the slightest help, it took less than three years from being restrained by him to constraining his every move in turn.


    In the past three years, things have not been peaceful. There was a plague in the south, and the Orientals attacked aggressively several times.


    Most of Feng Shaojin''s time and energy were devoted to defending his family and the country.


    Feng Muyun thought, if he had complied with Feng Shaojin''s only request from the very beginning, would the current Feng family be as solid as gold?


    But where are there so many ifs in this world?


    Between father and son, it seemed that there was no private matter to discuss except business matters, and once again fell into a long silence.


    Light footsteps sounded, and Feng Yichen took Mo Jinlan downstairs.


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes and winked at Gu Wei, who immediately stepped forward and supported Mo Jinlan.


    Feng Yichen twisted the medicine box: "Her legs haven''t fully healed yet, so she shouldn''t stand for a long time, she should lie down more to facilitate recovery.


    The frostbite was severe, and it was inevitable that the knee joints would suffer from unbearable pain in rainy days.


    When you get old, if you don''t take care of it properly, the joints may be deformed.


    Even if it is a hot summer day, you should also pay attention to keeping warm so as not to catch a cold in the wind. "


    Mo Jinlan lost a lot of weight, and his face looked haggard after recovering from a serious illness. The servant had already brought over the prepared wheelchair, and Gu Wei helped Mo Jinlan to sit on it.


    Feng Shaojin asked: "Is your body better?"


    "It''s much better." It was rare to be cared by Feng Shaojin, and Mo Jinlan''s pale face showed a satisfied smile, "It''s not a big problem to hold on for a while."


    "That''s good." Feng Shaojin stood up: "If you are really unwell, don''t force it."


    "Um."


    "Let''s go!" Feng Shaojin turned around and walked out.


    Gu Wei pushed Mo Jinlan''s wheelchair and followed behind Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Yichen turned around and looked at the lonely Feng Muyun, and comforted him: "Father, I will accompany you back for the New Year''s Eve dinner after I settle down brother."


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun looked at the twisting medicine box, this son who had never been placed with high hopes, his eyes were astringent.


    His most beloved eldest son passed away early, and the second son who entrusted him with important responsibilities seemed to be a stranger to him, and he only maintained the only politeness and respect on the surface.


    Only this youngest son, who was neglected by him since he was a child, became the only one in his later years who could stand by the bed in undressed clothes and gave him the only smoke and warmth.


    How many times had he been seriously ill and in danger, it was Feng Yichen, who had been idle since he was a child, who pulled him back from the brink of death, allowing him to live peacefully until now.


    Feng Muyun resisted the choking in his throat, nodded, and waved to him: "Go."


    Feng Yichen took out a few bottles of medicine from his pocket and handed them to him, and after repeatedly reminding him of the precautions, he twisted the medicine box and ran out, catching up with Feng Yichen''s carriage...

 Chapter 2318

    in the hall.


    A group of people are talking endlessly, talking about it, and chatting happily:


    "This heavy snow is really good. Let me tell you, if it falls for a few more days, the price of this grain will double. It''s a pity that this day is so sunny."


    "Yes, yes, the business of my cloth shop is also unprecedentedly good."


    "Our charcoal business is also good. This snow is probably the biggest in recent years. After the snow melts, the pests on the ground will probably freeze to death. If there are no accidents, next year may be a big one. Harvest year."


    "Generally speaking, everyone is thanks to the He family. If it weren''t for Chairman He, we wouldn''t be making a lot of money."


    "It would be great if Master He could always sit in the position of president."


    It was Wen Tingjun''s first time participating in the chamber of commerce as a shop owner, and he couldn''t help frowning when he heard these people talking.


    Compared with the Chamber of Commerce in Jincheng, the Chamber of Commerce in Yuncheng is really too corrupt.


    Surprisingly, most of the profiteers are following the lead of the He family.


    How can it be compared with Jincheng''s chamber of commerce president, the honorary president of Jincheng''s chamber of commerce is Chu Yunyao, the young wife of the Mo family. Although Chu Yunyao has never attended a chamber of commerce meeting, it does not affect her status in the chamber of commerce.


    In the past, he presided over the Chamber of Commerce meeting in Jincheng for Chu Yunyao. Now he has opened the branch of Yunlai Pavilion in Yuncheng, and he can''t get away. Those meetings are entrusted to another old and respected businessman. The year-end meeting So he asked the second aunt to participate for him.


    This year was the first time to participate in the chamber of commerce meeting in Yuncheng, and Wen Tingjun did not expect that it would be even more smoky than imagined.


    There is no appearance of Confucian businessmen, some of them don''t even have the appearance of stability, and there are some beautifully dressed young women around them, I don''t know what they want to do.


    Wen Tingjun sat down and sighed.


    He Wenhao who was beside him handed him a cup of tea, and persuaded him: "When you get used to it, you will let it go. I heard that the young marshal will come over in person this year. All these people floated into the air one by one. They thought they were flattering the young marshal. The position of president of the chamber of commerce is theirs.


    Look, have you tried your best? "


    Wen Tingjun nodded, "The fortune of the He family is huge. If you want to gain a foothold in Yuncheng, you have to go through the He family. Anyone who dares to refuse will be wiped out."


    He Wenhao held up his cup and made a toast to Wen Tingjun: "Mr. Wen has really sharp eyes, he is indeed a well-known business genius in Jincheng.


    Doesn''t this Yuncheng also have merchants like Mr. Wen who have not completely obeyed the He family but are still standing?


    It''s just too little. "


    Wen Tingjun sighed: "But those hooligans come here every day to make trouble, and it has been open for so long, not to mention making a profit, it''s good to keep the capital.


    I don''t know what kind of business the young master is in. Are you sure that Marshal Feng will definitely come over tonight? "


    He Wenhao took a breath and smiled: "I am the second son of the He family, He Wenhao."


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Wen Tingjun''s face stepped down at a speed visible to the naked eye. He put down the teacup and remained silent.


    He Wenhao didn''t care at all, and continued in a low voice: "Although I am the second son of the He family, my status is very different from that of the eldest son, Mr. Wen needn''t be on guard.


    besides......"


    He Wenhao paused, put down the teacup, and slightly lifted the hem of the long gown, revealing his silver prosthetic limbs, "It is thanks to Mrs. Mo that I can stand up again and sit here with integrity. Mr. Wen Mrs. Mo''s own uncle, I have already heard about it..."


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Both are smart people, and they understood each other''s meaning with a little bit of dialing. Wen Tingjun''s eyes lit up, and the two chatted again like long-lost confidants.

 Chapter 2319

    The guards in uniform cleared the way and rushed in from the gate. The hall, which was still chaotic just now, fell silent instantly, and the tall figure of the man slowly came into everyone''s sight.


    From the entrance to the center of the hall, a red carpet was spread. Feng Shaojin was tall and dressed in a military uniform, and stepped on the carpet with his long legs wrapped in boots, walking swiftly and imposingly.


    Having fought in the bloody rain of corpses, Feng Shaojin''s body carries a strong evil spirit and the coercion of someone who has been in the position for a long time, and his every move reveals a shocking sense of oppression.


    The already quiet hall became more and more silent, and the beautifully dressed young women who accompanied the shopkeeper stretched their necks one by one, wishing to stick their eyes on Feng Shaojin''s body.


    He knew that Feng Shaojin was young enough, but he never expected that he was so handsome. His demeanor and aura are truly incomparable.


    If it wasn''t for his aura of not being close to strangers, they would have jumped on him without the advice of these shopkeepers.


    It''s just a pity, this young marshal will be Miss He''s fianc¨¦ in the future, if he fights against the He family, there will be no good end, if he can fall into the eyes of young marshal Feng...


    Each of them was beating their own wishful thinking in their hearts.


    Feng Shaojin flicked up the black cloak, sat down on the chair covered with fox fur, glanced coldly around, paused for a moment on Wen Tingjun, and then turned away.


    Gu Wei stood beside Feng Shaojin.


    "President He didn''t arrive?" Gu Wei asked.


    "My father felt unwell due to the wind and cold, so he can''t come for the time being, so I have to come here with the cheek." He Changqing stood up, and cupped his hands at Feng Shaojin: "My father said that he dedicated his whole life to the chamber of commerce, and he is still strong now , but the age is high, and it is time to retire.


    I hope that the young marshal can preside over this chamber of commerce for the sake of Miss He He Jingshu, and elect the next president of the chamber of commerce who is suitable for the development of the chamber of commerce. "


    After these words, everyone looked at each other, even Gu Wei frowned slightly.


    This trick played by He Changqing really kills two birds with one stone. In the words He Wenhao brought over, it can be said that every word is precious. How can there be any intention of retiring?


    Clearly relying on his status as Feng Shaojin''s future father-in-law, he wanted to continue to shamelessly treat the chairman.


    He just felt a cold, and it wasn''t like he was going to die. He even refused to come and host the meeting, and asked Feng Shaojin to host it for him.


    This was clearly to test Feng Shaojin.


    If Feng Shaojin agrees, it means that He Changqing is recognized as the father-in-law. These clerks are all people who follow the wind, and they can quickly detect Feng Shaojin''s attitude. Of course, they will unanimously recommend He Changqing to continue to appoint the next one. session president.


    If so, He Changqing will become even more lawless in the future.


    If Feng Shaojin rejected He Changqing''s request, he would have torn face with the He family in front of everyone, and it would be very difficult for the vicious dog to fight back.


    Now is the time when the young and the yellow do not take care of the people, and it is not wise to fight and fight with the He family.


    There may be two reasons why He Changqing did this:


    First, he wanted to seek justice for the Qinglong Gang who had been bloodbathed and strangled. After all, the He family suffered too much.


    Second, seek justice for He Jingshu, the eldest daughter of the He family. Because of Feng Shaojin''s concubine and Mrs. Feng''s instigation, Miss He not only hurt her hand, but even almost ruined her face, and was sent back by the Governor Feng The He family.


    It was really hard for He Changqing to swallow this tone.


    If Feng Shaojin continues to neglect the He family at the chamber of commerce, the two families will have no room for maneuver...

 Chapter 2320

    He Changqing was sure of this point, knowing that Feng Shaojin would come to the chamber of commerce, but pretended to be ill, deliberately avoiding seeing him, and only sent an inconspicuous He Wenhao to relay his words.


    Even He Jingyu, the future heir of the He family, did not show up.


    It seems that this time, the He family is extremely dissatisfied with the results of the Feng family''s handling, and urgently needs Feng Shaojin to give the He family an explanation.


    Gu Wei was a little annoyed, the He family dared to smack their noses like this, it''s not all because of Feng''s family''s habit.


    This is a good time, the He family is used to being so arrogant, but the mess needs to be cleaned up by the young marshal.


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyebrows, put his long arms on the armrest of the chair, and nodded his head lightly: "President He dedicated his whole life to the chamber of commerce, it''s really not easy."


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for Feng Shaojin''s conclusion.


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled slightly, and in the dim light and shadow of the lights, the man''s slight smile gleamed at that moment, which amazed the delicate women sitting next to the shopkeepers.


    In particular, the room was mostly filled with bloated old men in their twilight years.


    Although the arrival of Wen Tingjun and He Wenhao was already the most scenic spot in the entire hall, the arrival of Feng Shaojin was simply a spring breeze, bringing thousands of changing seasons.


    The shining fire cannot compete with the sun and the moon.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was deep and indifferent: "The old man is old and in poor health, so it''s really not easy for him to overwork. Since this meeting has been entrusted to me to preside over it, I can''t refuse it."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone pondered for a long time, but they didn''t understand what these words meant.


    Since he said that he is old and should not overwork, is he planning to let President He retire naturally?


    But you have to help President He chair the meeting again, what''s going on?


    At any rate, he is also the majestic young marshal of Yuncheng, condescending to agree to He Changqing''s request, what does this imply?


    Before everyone could figure it out, Feng Shaojin changed the subject: "But I don''t know anything about business, even if I want to host, I don''t know where to start.


    Since Second Young Master He came here on behalf of Master He, it must have been entrusted by Master He with great confidence. How about Second Young Master He preside over this meeting for me.


    Ben Shuai remembered that Second Young Master He had already started to take over the business of the He family three years ago. "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei thought in his heart: Young commander, you are clearly a big boss in the shopping malls. You are in charge of the wind and rain in Western countries. When did you know nothing about business?


    However, this small Chamber of Commerce has rotted from the root, and if you want to restore it, you can only dig out the bones to heal the wounds, but now you can''t uproot the He family.


    It would be the best choice to hand over the hosting of the chamber of commerce to the He family.


    If the young master hadn''t died and the young marshal''s business had entered Yuncheng, these people wouldn''t dare to be so greedy.


    Gu Wei looked at the greedy faces of these people, his eyes were full of chills.


    He Wenhao heard what Feng Shaojin said, stood up generously, and cupped his hands at Feng Shaojin, "Young commander really has a good memory."


    He didn''t refuse, and went straight to Feng Shaojin, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Since the young commander can be trusted, I will not be disrespectful."


    It seemed that he had been prepared for a long time, He Wenhao didn''t even look at the documents submitted by Renzhi, so he explained clearly this year''s income, settlement, profit, and market price fluctuations.


    In the end, He Wenhao bowed to everyone again: "This junior doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth is thick, and is playing tricks in front of so many seniors. I don''t know if there are any mistakes or omissions in what this junior said. If so, please correct me!"

 Chapter 2321

    After He Wenhao finished speaking, everyone had different expressions. Compared with He Jingyu, the first young master of the He family, He Wenhao, the second young master of the He family, really kept his secrets, and seemed to have been underestimated by them all the time.


    At such a young age, if it weren''t for the inconvenience of his legs and feet that delayed him for a few years, the current He family would still be in whose hands.


    It really is formidable for young people, but I don''t know what Master He''s attitude is.


    I''m afraid that even He Changqing didn''t expect that he casually sent an unpopular bastard here, but gave the bastard a chance to show his strength.


    The entire hall fell into silent silence again.


    Gu Weidao: "Since everyone has no objections, Second Young Master He, please continue."


    He Wenhao said: "Now it''s the end of the new year, the snowstorm was severe a few days ago, food prices soared, and some people froze to death outside the city. The life of ordinary people is already difficult, but now it is even more difficult... "


    Having said that, He Wenhao paused, and looked at the grain store owners whose expressions changed drastically.


    "But the merchants are also in a dilemma. Both the transportation cost and the purchase cost have also increased. I heard that several small food stores have been stolen and smashed by very hungry homeless men.


    This young man is incompetent, so I ask the young marshal to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds for you merchants. "He Wenhao looked worried for all the stores.


    If he hadn''t known He Wenhao''s purpose from the beginning, Gu Weiruo, the shop owner sitting below, would have been moved by his sincerity.


    That old fox He Changqing actually raised such a cunning little fox.


    Feng Shaojin readily agreed, "I have heard about this matter for a long time, so we will discuss it later. What else is there?"


    His eyes fell on Wen Tingjun.


    Wen Tingjun stood up, cupped his hands and said: "Young Marshal, I am a businessman from Jincheng, the owner of Yunlai Pavilion, Wen Tingjun, opened a branch in Yuncheng.


    Just now I heard that someone died of freezing outside the city, and I was very heartbroken. I thought I had experienced this experience at the beginning, so I decided to change the business model of this branch, and use the shareholding system to distribute dividends at the end of the year, donating part of the shares to the chamber of commerce. Let the Chamber of Commerce uniformly distribute the whereabouts of the money.


    I also want to allocate a part of the shares in the form of shares. Anyone who wants to do business with Wen can invest some money in. Although Yunlai Pavilion is still in a state of loss, Wen believes that it will not be long before it will be settled. Profitable..."


    Wen Tingjun looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him like an idiot.


    Wen Tingjun said: "Does no one have confidence in Wen? The Yunlai Pavilion in Jincheng was also managed by Wen. It was the most prosperous period, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as making money every day."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone whispered and looked at Wen Tingjun with more disdain.


    "Yuncheng is Yuncheng, and Jincheng is Jincheng. Have you never heard of the principle that oranges grown in Huainan are oranges, and oranges grown in Huaibei are oranges?"


    "He thought that being in Yuncheng was the same as being in Jincheng, with someone backing him up. I heard that Yunlai Pavilion seems to be Mrs. Mo''s shop."


    "This Wen Tingjun is the uncle of the young wife of the Mo family. Could the business be bad?"


    "No wonder, could it be that he thought that Yunlai Pavilion would have the support of the Feng family in Yuncheng?"


    "I heard that Feng Shaojin has a very favorite woman, also surnamed Mo, who seems to be the second miss of the Mo family. Do you think this young marshal will consider the second miss Mo''s affection..."


    "How is that possible? If Young Marshal Feng really loves Second Miss Mo as much as you said, why let Second Young Master He preside over the meeting for him? Second Young Master He is from the He family."


    "It''s unpredictable, it''s really unpredictable, what does this young marshal think? Who do you think the position of president will fall to?"


    "Why do I think it''s the Dong family? I heard that the supporters behind the Dong family and the Huang family are the Feng family. They''ve been fighting secretly with the He family all these years."


    "The rumors are unbelievable, the rumors are unbelievable, wait and see the show, watch the show!"

 Chapter 2322

    The scene was a bit embarrassing for a while, the whispers became louder and louder, Wen Tingjun looked at He Wenhao who was standing in front.


    He Wenhao asked: "Is everyone unwilling to buy shares? There are very few foreign businessmen in Yuncheng, and now foreign businessmen have settled in with great difficulty, and they have given out part of the year-end dividends to support the chamber of commerce to help the people. They should support it."


    Someone said: "Since Second Young Master He said so, it is better for Second Young Master He to support himself, and I will not join in the fun."


    He Wenhao had no choice but to say, "Mr. Wen, since that''s the case, I should invest in a little bit..."


    Before the words were finished, Feng Shaojin said: "Mr. Wen plans to distribute as many shares as possible, except for the little share that Second Young Master He wants, I bought all the rest.


    Afterwards, Mr. Wen went to fetch the required silver taels with my guard. As for the contract, I also went to sign with my guard.


    how? "


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Wen Tingjun was stunned, quickly realized, and immediately said: "That''s very good, Wen plans to sell half of the shares, except for the second son He and a part of the shares donated to the chamber of commerce, the rest are all yours, Young Marshal. "


    Gu Wei clicked his tongue: Young Marshal, why did you buy so many shares of the Yunlai Pavilion branch for no reason? Don''t you always hate the young lady of the Mo family?


    This Yunlai Pavilion was run by Mrs. Mo.


    Even if this branch store is making a lot of money every day, even if it is all in your hands, to you, it is just a drop in the bucket, not much at all.


    Also puzzled, besides Wen Tingjun, was He Wenhao.


    It is unprecedented for the chamber of commerce to become a shareholder. After all, no one wants to distribute the profits to other people when they open a store. Only those who do business in a partnership share equally, but very few people use this kind of shareholding system, unless it is a In the family, the foundations worked hard by the ancestors are distributed to the younger generations, so that it is possible to use the shareholding system for differential distribution.


    Before He Wenhao could figure it out, Feng Shaojin said again: "The Chamber of Commerce is over?"


    "Not yet." He Wenhao came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "The next president of this chamber of commerce has not been elected yet, so of course it cannot end.


    The election of the chairman is at the end. The shopkeepers heard that the young marshal is coming in person, so they specially prepared some things to express their hearts and please accept them. "


    Feng Shaojin sat upright, looking at the things brought up like flowing water, a smile was added to his cold face.


    This made these businessmen, who are accustomed to watching their words and expressions, feel even more joyful.


    The young marshal likes these things.


    After all, people make money and birds die for food. Although the Young Marshal''s Mansion has everything, no one thinks there is too much money.


    Which of these houses, land deeds, and rare treasures is not a good thing?


    Feng Shaojin looked down at the precious items placed in front of him, his eyes were cold.


    On weekdays, when these profiteers were asked to donate, they were all poor, as if they couldn''t even drink a sip of soup. Now, for the position of the president of the chamber of commerce, they are so generous.


    I don''t know how many people have been exploited by following He Changqing to have such a rich family background.


    Feng Shaojin really accepted it unceremoniously: "Thank you all."


    And then...no more.


    Everyone originally thought that he would say a few more words, but they didn''t expect that these things would only be exchanged for a thank you.


    He Wenhao looked at the hesitant expressions on everyone''s faces, and said again: "Young Marshal, there are some more elegant store owners who ordered someone to prepare some shows for everyone to watch, you..."


    "Ben, open your eyes too. What kind of elegant show is it?" Feng Shaojin''s long leg was resting on the other long leg, and his body was tilted on the chair, with his elbow resting on the armrest.


    The man''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were half-closed, and there was a smile on the corner of his lips, captivating his soul!

 Chapter 2323

    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s eyes seem to be unable to sweep over the faces of these beautifully dressed young girls, everyone became interested, and no one wanted to let go of this opportunity.


    Playing the piano, dancing and dancing, singing ditties, the night outside the house is dark and chilly, and the house is full of cups and cups, warm as spring.


    Feng Shaojin drank a few cups, his handsome face was tinged with drunkenness, he leaned on the chair, propped his head with one hand, played with the cup with the other hand, and stared at the dancing woman with blurred eyes.


    Standing on both sides of the chair were two beautiful women wearing embroidered cheongsams. They were tall, with black hair and a good figure. Seeing that the wine in Feng Shaojin''s cup was empty, he immediately filled it up graciously. .


    Gu Wei looked at this glamorous scene, staring at the woman who was jumping closer and closer to Feng Shaojin, his eyes flashed with anger.


    These people really put in a lot of hard work, and they were able to find a woman who even looked a little like the Young Madam.


    Whether it''s makeup or clothing, the woman leading the dance is definitely the best among these women.


    Gu Wei glanced nervously at Feng Shaojin who was sitting on the chair, trying to catch a glimpse of emotion from his eyes, but failed.


    Feng Shaojin''s expression and demeanor were impeccable.


    ¡­


    Inside the carriage, Feng Yichen looked at the hourglass, and yawned lazily: "It''s almost time, you can go in."


    Mo Jinlan gathered his cloak, rubbed his legs that had just been medicated, got out of the carriage, and kicked open the door of the hall.


    The cold wind was blowing into the hall with a whistling sound, almost blowing out the candles burning in the house.


    Everyone looked back, and saw a slender, delicate-looking woman with a cold, murderous look standing at the door.


    She untied her cloak and walked towards the man on the other side of the red carpet step by step.


    The dancing girl was jumping to the place where she was having fun, and she was already half-kneeling in front of Feng Shaojin, with a round fan covering half of her face, conjuring a glass of wine as if by magic, holding the glass in her slender hand, pointing her orchid fingers, and handing it shyly and timidly. In front of Feng Shaojin.


    Before Feng Shaojin raised his hand to pick it up, a long whip came over with great force, and with a "pop", it not only shattered the wine cup in the dancer''s hand, but also overturned the low table in front of him, and the long whip fell heavily. On the dancer''s back, the clothes were torn and bloodstains were evident...


    The woman screamed in pain, and fell into Feng Shaojin''s arms.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Gu Wei grabbed the woman''s arm, twisted her up, and pushed her in front of Mo Jinlan, who was approaching aggressively and quickly.


    Mo Jinlan shook his whip, raised his hand to grab the woman''s neck, and scolded: "I haven''t been with the young marshal for a while, you Yingyingyanyan crazy bees, waves and butterflies are sticking to you!" I went up without asking Miss Ben whether she agrees or not."


    She specially put on makeup, her eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and public, her tone was arrogant, and she played the role of the arrogant and domineering second young lady of the Mo family who was full of jealousy.


    The fight came too suddenly, and when everyone was still in a daze, Mo Jinlan''s long whip had already been raised a few more times, making the woman hiding near Feng Shaojin howl like hell.


    With a roll of the long whip, it wrapped around the wrists or ankles of these women, pulled them hard, and dragged them to the center of the hall.


    These women have never seen such a scene before, all of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale, tears washed away the make-up on their faces, showing their embarrassment and ugliness.


    Everyone sighed, the hall was noisy and chaotic...

 Chapter 2324

    No one expected that there would be a woman who would dare to be so presumptuous in front of Feng Shaojin, and after a closer look, someone recognized Mo Jinlan''s identity:


    "Isn''t this the Second Miss Mo who often follows the young marshal and now lives in the Governor''s Mansion for a long time?"


    "Well, this woman is too bold. She dared to be so arrogant before she even got through the door. If she really became the young marshal''s concubine, would it be okay?"


    "It seems that Miss He''s life in the Governor''s Mansion is not easy. No one can stand such a pungent person."


    "It depends on the occasion to be favored again. If you lose face to a man like this, we will see how the young commander will deal with her later...


    ¡­


    Everyone didn''t dare to go forward, and they didn''t dare to do anything to Feng Shaojin''s woman, they all pinned their hopes on Feng Shaojin.


    A good chamber of commerce was disrupted by a woman.


    How decent!


    After finishing tidying up the women, Mo Jinlan dragged his long whip around the hall, his brows were cold and stern: "This lady knows exactly what you people are planning.


    Shaojin, you just promised me a few days ago that you would promise me one condition, do you know if it still counts? "


    Gu Wei held back his smile, "Young Marshal has always kept his promises, and of course what he said counts."


    "Well, I''ll ask the young commander for favors. How about I deal with these people and things?" Mo Jinlan nodded at the wounded women lying on the ground whimpering and moaning, and the other side neatly arranged on valuables.


    Ever since Mo Jinlan came in and made a fuss until now, Feng Shaojin has been sitting as firmly as a mountain, without moving. You are very angry, if you knew this, I should have brought you here with me."


    There was no trace of blame or disgust in his tone, but a little more caring.


    Mo Jinlan was startled for a moment, her heart seemed to be filled with something.


    Even though he knew that this was a play that Feng Shaojin had arranged from the beginning, he still unknowingly indulged in it.


    At least, at this moment, whether true or not, these sweet words were indeed meant for her.


    Feng Shaojin stood up, with his hands behind his back: "Since it was my commander who promised you, of course I will promise you, as long as you calm down, you can do whatever you want, right?"


    His voice was full of helplessness.


    A mist rose from Mo Jinlan''s black and white eyes, blurring his vision: "Since these women were carefully selected and presented, they must be satisfied.


    Why don''t I just designate a few people at random and take them home to be concubines. "


    "It''s up to you." Feng Shaojin agreed straight away.


    The women lying on the ground panicked one by one, only feeling that the wound hurt more and more.


    Mo Jinlan put away the long whip, and pointed at the women on the ground one by one, "You, from now on, will belong to this boss, you, from now on, will belong to that boss, and you, to this boss." The bald boss as a concubine..."


    After distributing all the women, Mo Jinlan flipped through the rare treasures that were presented, and tossed them casually in his hands: "These things are still worth a lot, so I''ll ask someone to sell them at a discount tomorrow for some The food is distributed to the homeless people outside the city."


    She turned around, her willow eyebrows were upside down, her almond eyes were wide open, she stared at the shopkeepers who controlled the grain price in Yuncheng, and grabbed the gift booklet: "If you don''t want to change the grain, I will order hundreds of copies of this booklet to be printed. Post it in the streets and alleys, how your family is, those homeless people in the streets of the city will know at a glance...."


    This is simply to steal from the rich and give to the poor, stealing their wealth...

 Chapter 2325

    These shopkeepers once again cast their eyes on Feng Shaojin for help, seeing that Feng Shaojin was only obsessed with beauty and did not intend to do anything, all of them were so angry that they dared not speak out.


    I had no choice but to beg for mercy: "Auntie, please calm down, you want food, we will just give it, and there are still some in the warehouse, and tomorrow we will open a warehouse to provide porridge."


    Seeing that these people agreed, Feng Shaojin accepted it as soon as it was good, and said in a gentle tone: "Okay, you have also been beaten, your things have been taken away, and you are almost out of breath.


    These shopkeepers have also agreed to open warehouses to provide porridge, if the trouble continues, it will be out of dignity. "


    Mo Jinlan was unreasonable: "Businessman''s mouth, deceitful ghost, who knows if they agree today, they will turn their faces and deny people tomorrow?"


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold and thin, adding sternness: "If you turn your back on tomorrow and refuse to admit it, wouldn''t you even dare to play tricks on me? Who has the guts?"


    After finishing speaking, his voice softened a bit: "Jinlan, stop making trouble, you are not in good health, it is very late at night, I will send you back home."


    His gaze turned to He Wenhao who had been hiding far away: "The position of the president of the chamber of commerce should still be taken by the He family. Considering that Mr. He is old and in poor health, he can''t be too tired." Elderly, let Second Young Master He be in charge."


    Before everyone could react from the shock, Feng Shaojin had already made a final decision: "That''s the decision, there is no room for you to delay.


    If you can''t do it, isn''t there Master He behind you?


    If you still can''t do it, then it''s Mr. He''s fault. Those who can do more work, so I can only help Mr. He get here.


    If Mr. He disagrees with Ben Shuai''s decision, Ben Shuai can only trouble Mr. Dong to assume the position of chairman. "


    Everyone: "..."


    No one expected that it would end up like this.


    He Changqing wanted to make progress by retreating, but not only did he not get any benefits, but he even lost the position of the president of the chamber of commerce. This position did not fall into the hands of anyone else, but the second young master of the He family who came to attend the meeting.


    Everyone knew that He Changqing didn''t value this bastard.


    But if He Changqing wants to regain the position of president, it''s okay to make it difficult for He Wenhao. After all, the young marshal has clearly warned that if He Wenhao is not qualified for this position, he will let Mr. Dong, who was single-handedly promoted by the Feng family, take the position of president.


    This idea is really killing three birds with one stone.


    Not only allowed He Changqing to step down from the position of president smoothly, but also took care of the face of the He family, trained the successors of the He family, and made people unable to find any mistakes.


    A light flashed in He Wenhao''s dark eyes. Hearing Feng Shaojin''s words, he cupped his hands and said, "I will do my best to live up to everyone''s expectations."


    Feng Shaojin walked up to Mo Jinlan, picked up the cloak on the ground, handed it to Mo Jinlan, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    Mo Jinlan put the cloak on behind her, looked at Feng Shaojin''s tall back, and followed step by step out of the hall.


    After the guards checked the presented gifts against the gift book one by one, they moved them to the carriage.


    The hall was noisy, and due to the presence of Gu Wei, those cursing voices could only be suppressed silently in his heart.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin leave, these injured women cried more and more. They were assigned to these bad old men, and they will have to face a ruthless former partner for the rest of their lives. It''s time.


    No matter what, everyone never expected that after planning carefully for so long, they saw that good luck was just around the corner, but they offended Young Marshal Feng''s favorite, knocked down Miss Mo''s jealousy, and ended in a tragic end.


    It''s like stealing chickens and losing money!

 Chapter 2326

    The moment Wen Tingjun saw Mo Jinlan, his whole body was in a bad mood, and listening to the discussions of these people beside his ears, his whole body was in a mess.


    Until Gu Wei walked in front of him, he took the initiative to say, "Mr. Wen, did you bring your contract?"


    Wen Tingjun immediately came back to his senses, "There is no contract, but the equity agreement is brought. Why don''t Mr. Gu have a look first, and if it is suitable, I will come to sign the contract tomorrow, how about it?"


    "Alright." Gu Wei took the document smoothly, put it in his arms, and left with his guards.


    The meeting broke up, everyone congratulated the newly appointed He Wenhao, and walked out cursing.


    Wen Tingjun sat for a while, until almost all the people in the hall had left, and then went to congratulate He Wenhao, "Congratulations to Second Young Master He for being promoted to president."


    He Wenhao smiled calmly: "In the future, I will rely on Mr. Wen. I wonder if Mr. Wen can talk to me about equity issues."


    Wen Tingjun couldn''t ask for more, and explained the content of the agreement to He Wenhao carefully.


    At the end, Wen Tingjun asked casually, "Is this Young Marshal really doting on Second Miss Mo so much?"


    Rumors of Miss Mo''s kidnapping have already caused the entire Jincheng to be full of storms. There have always been no secrets in the circle. It has been known for a long time that Miss Mo was not kidnapped by bandits, but by the ruler of the Feng family. Young Marshal Feng took him away.


    After all, there are very few people in the world who can snatch someone from Young Marshal Mo.


    But the scene I saw tonight clearly overturned Wen Tingjun''s cognition. Judging by Feng Shaoshuai''s attitude, he was clearly obedient and doting to Miss Mo Er, but he didn''t know what went wrong. It was so weird that he couldn''t figure it out.


    He Wenhao smiled meaningfully: "Mr. Wen, if you also love someone deeply, would you be willing to drag that person into a mixed environment and let her face these treacherous people directly?"


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Wen Tingjun suddenly realized.


    He Wenhao continued: "For a woman who is really on top of his heart, Young Marshal Feng can''t wait to hide her so that no one else can take a look at her, how could he be willing to let her come over in the middle of the night and make a fuss?


    What you see may not be true, and what you hear may not be false.


    Didn''t the Young Marshal want to become a shareholder of your Yunlai Pavilion? Tomorrow you will have the answer. "


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Wen Tingjun understood that he was also a man who had a deep love. His wife, Nanyan, had a past of being spurned by the secular people. During that time, he wished to hide Nanyan to protect her from those vicious words. It is even more impossible to push her to the cusp.


    Wen Tingjun couldn''t figure it out: "Young Marshal Feng is able to control the Feng family at a young age, and he can be regarded as a capable and resourceful person, why use such a method?


    Is it in vain for a gentleman to use a woman to achieve his wish? "


    He Wenhao sneered: "What does a gentleman do? Marshal Feng always welcomes upright guests when the lights are bright, and is a sneaky person when the candlelight is out.


    Why not use a gentleman''s method to deal with a gentleman, and a villain''s method to deal with a villain?


    If you use gentleman''s methods everywhere, you won''t be able to deal with those low-level hooligans.


    Could it be that the young marshal of the Mohist used his gentlemanly conduct to convince the public? "


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    He Wenhao said again: "Young Master, I don''t hide it from you anymore. Young Marshal Feng wants to rectify the chamber of commerce in Yuncheng more than anyone else, but he just hasn''t been able to spare the time and energy. This chamber of commerce is rotten at its roots. that''s it.


    If it weren''t for the perennial wars, internal and external troubles, the people''s livelihood, and the need to take care of Feng''s parents, the He family would have been uprooted by him long ago, and he wouldn''t have endured until now to use this trick. "

 Chapter 2327

    Wen Tingjun was even more surprised: "Young Marshal Feng and your He family..."


    How could there be such deep hatred?


    Aren''t the Feng and He families related by marriage?


    He Wenhao didn''t regard himself as the He family, and said frankly: "This marriage has been delayed for several years, whether it will be successful or not is another matter.


    For Young Marshal Feng, there are many ways to deal with things, but tonight''s move may not be the fastest and best way. It will not only make these people dumb and eat Coptis chinensis, but also make them obediently spit out what they eat.


    Why not do it? "


    Extraordinary times, of course, call for extraordinary measures.


    Wen Tingjun nodded: "Yuncheng is really not as good as Jincheng, I''m so shallow."


    He Wenhao shook his head: "Jincheng without Young Marshal Mo is clearly better than Yuncheng. Otherwise, how would your Wen family fall?"


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Wen Tingjun was speechless.


    Inside the carriage.


    Mo Jinlan''s legs were almost numb from the pain from standing for a long time, Feng Yichen pushed the foot stove in front of her, "Going to the camp, all the facilities are very simple, you must follow my brother there ? Are you not afraid that your legs will be so crippled?"


    "Chinese New Year is a place where relatives get together to have a reunion dinner. The warlord certainly doesn''t want me to stay in the mansion. It''s better to go to the camp with Shaojin." Mo Jinlan paused: "I may not have seen Xiu for a long time. son."


    Feng Shaojin sat on the other side of the carriage, with his eyes downcast, wondering what he was thinking, as if he hadn''t heard the conversation between the two at all.


    Feng Yichen raised his eyes to look at Feng Shaojin, and sighed silently.


    When it comes to feelings, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. What Mo Lingwei said is right, there is really no room for outsiders to comment.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly said: "The place in the camp is simple, I will take Xiu''er to live there for two days first, and after two days I will pick up Ling Wei there, you arrange someone to decorate the place well, she is very particular by nature, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live there used."


    Feng Yichen said angrily: "She went to Laoshan to collect herbs. After going there for half a month, the place she lived in was even worse. How could she be so particular about her temperament?"


    Feng Shaojin gave him a sideways look, and Feng Yichen had no choice but to shut up.


    The carriage stopped halfway, Feng Shaojin said: "You send Jinlan to the camp first, I will go back to the other courtyard first, and bring Xiu''er there tomorrow."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Can you refuse? cannot.


    In another courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei filled a box full of Xiu''er''s things. Except for books, there were not many clothes for her own. They packed everything up and put them in the hall.


    Feng Shaojin went back to the bedroom lightly, and saw that Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er were already asleep, not wanting to wake them up, she closed the door quietly and went back to the guest room.


    the second day.


    After Mo Lingwei brought Xiu''er to wash up, she had just left the bedroom and was about to go downstairs when Feng Shaojin had already come out of the next room.


    In the corridor, the four eyes met.


    Mo Lingwei glanced at Feng Shaojin lightly, and looked away.


    Feng Shaojin stepped forward quickly, originally wanted to hold her hand, but after thinking about it, he wrapped his arms around, grabbed Xiu''er''s back collar with his palm, twisted the child up, hugged her in his arms, and smiled Rubbing the child''s head: "Xiu''er is getting heavier again, and has grown into a big child."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    How could anyone hold a child like that.


    Xiu''er had long been used to being hugged by Feng Shaojin, so she didn''t react much.


    After waking up that day and calling Mo Lingwei "auntie", Xiu''er never spoke again.


    Mo Lingwei decided to let nature take its course. The child woke up well and did not get worse. It is a blessing in misfortune. For the rest, there is nothing to pursue.


    What will happen to Xiu''er in the future depends on his fortune...

 Chapter 2328

    Feng Shaojin turned sideways, took Mo Lingwei with his other hand, and walked downstairs together: "After breakfast, I''ll take Xiu''er to the camp."


    After a pause, he continued: "I plan to spend this year in the camp, if you want to spend the New Year with me, you can come to the camp, if you don''t want to see me, you can stay in the other courtyard.


    I''ll give you two days to think about it. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Don''t you need to think about it, of course she will be where Xiu''er is.


    Mo Lingwei said: "Don''t think about it, I will go with Xiu''er."


    Feng Shaojin pursed his lips, and a narrow smile appeared on Jun''s face: "You have to think clearly, when you arrive at the camp, there is only one bedroom."


    There are bright tiger-wolf words and extremely deep hints in his words.


    Mo Lingwei is no longer the ignorant young girl she was back then, of course she knows what his words mean.


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Stay in the other courtyard for two more days and think carefully about it. As for Xiu''er, it''s much safer to stay with me than to stay here.


    Feng Yichen is also there, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Mo Lingwei wanted to say something else, but Feng Shaojin stopped her words: "At least you have to wait until I have settled there properly before you go there.


    You have to think carefully about what I just said.


    I am a normal man anyway, if..."


    Feng Shaojin held her hand, and pressed her cold palm against his handsome face, rubbing it: "Ling Wei, in this life, as long as I''m still alive, I won''t allow you to marry another man.


    Between us, we can''t just live a life so innocent. "


    Even when Feng Shaojin said these words, it was a bit difficult to say. He originally thought that even if Mo Lingwei didn''t scold him angrily, she would turn red and reprimand him a few words.


    But he was disappointed.


    Mo Lingwei just looked at him quietly, and listened to what he said quietly, without any fluctuations.


    It was as if the woman who was about to move to the camp to share a room with Feng Shaojin wasn''t herself at all.


    Her eyes looked into his without any fluctuation, and she let her palm rest on his cheek.


    Feng Shaojin waited for a while, and the anticipation in his eyes disappeared bit by bit.


    He suddenly pulled her over, hugged her into his arms, and rubbed his chin against the top of her hair: "Ling Wei, if there is anything you want to make others want to do, as long as it is not too much, I will promise you of.


    Don''t hide everything in your heart, tell me, okay? "


    In the silence, Mo Lingwei''s faint voice came from his shoulders to his ears: "Okay."


    Mo Lingwei leaned on Feng Shaojin''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "Last time in Wuyin Temple, He Wenhao saved me once. I''ve been thinking of thanking him in person, is that okay?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t say a word.


    It''s been so long since that incident, and she didn''t expect that she still cared about He Wenhao''s kindness. He had already repaid this kindness for her.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her expression, and said after deliberating, "I''ve already thanked him for you."


    The gratitude between men can be measured by their interests, not just a change of cups on the surface.


    Mo Lingwei seemed to have expected this ending a long time ago. How could Feng Shaojin, who is extremely possessive, let her go to see He Wenhao so easily.


    She didn''t insist, but just let out a faint "oh", which means she knew.


    Mo Lingwei pushed him away, supported the escalator, and went downstairs step by step.


    She didn''t believe what he said!


    Feng Shaojin hugged Xiu''er and stood in the middle of the steps, like a child who was abandoned. Suddenly, he was flustered and didn''t know what to do...

 Chapter 2329

    In Feng Shaojin''s life, he was used to being in control, and all his plans were within his expectations, and there had never been any mistakes.


    Except Mo Lingwei.


    Her appearance broke all his principles and broke through his bottom line again and again, leaving him at a loss.


    Things have developed to this day, he no longer knows how to treat her, nor how to put her down.


    Xiu''er saw that his complexion was not good, she seemed to be sad, raised her fleshy little hand, touched Feng Shaojin''s face, Feng Shaojin turned his eyes, and saw Xiu''er staring at him with dark eyes. watch for yourself.


    Thinking that Xiu''er was still in his hands, Feng Shaojin quickly recovered his emotions. As long as Xiu''er couldn''t leave him, Mo Lingwei would definitely stay by his side.


    Feng Shaojin carried Xiu''er to the restaurant, breakfast was already on the table, and Mo Lingwei was sitting at the table, drinking coffee and eating a baked cake.


    There were also steamed buns and steamed buns on the table, as well as the goat''s milk or milk that Xiu''er drank every meal.


    Feng Shaojin sat down beside Mo Lingwei, raised his hand and took away the coffee that Mo Lingwei had just taken two sips of, "Drinking too much of this stuff is not good for your health, you should eat more lean meat porridge."


    After speaking, her thin lips were printed on the place where she had just drank, and poured the rest of the coffee into her stomach.


    Feng Shaojin is not too particular about what he eats, as long as it is clean and hygienic, he put a small steamed bun with his chopsticks in front of Xiu''er who was drinking goat milk, and suddenly said: "He Wenhao just took over the position of president of the chamber of commerce, These few days may be busy, I will ask the guards to find out when he is in the other courtyard, and then I will send you there, the weather is cold, so I won''t make a trip in vain."


    A trace of surprise appeared on Mo Lingwei''s face, but she didn''t ask any further questions, and just nodded her head lightly.


    After breakfast, Feng Shaojin ordered someone to put the luggage on the carriage, and as expected, she left with Xiu''er.


    Mo Lingwei put a cloak on Xiu''er, stood at the window and watched the carriage go away, feeling that there seemed to be nothing in this empty courtyard worthy of her nostalgia.


    Now the only thing she can worry about and care about is Xiu''er''s safety.


    This courtyard is a gorgeous cage, she is not even as good as a bird, she can''t see the outside world, and can''t contact the people outside, everything comes from Feng Shaojin''s charity.


    The most precious freedom she longed for in this life no longer belonged to her.


    Mo Lingwei leaned against the window, looking up at the clear blue sky, recalling Su Wan''s appearance in her mind, the Su Wan in her memory at that time had already become sick with accumulated worries, and was about to die from depression.


    Unable to escape from the palm of her father''s commander, unable to leave the Governor''s Mansion, her only resistance was to confine herself in the small garden and refuse Mo Zhongtian''s stepping in and approaching.


    The front yard was full of jubilation, while Su Wan''s garden was deserted.


    In the past, she never understood why Su Wan would sit in the yard all day long and look at the white clouds in the sky and the blooming flowers.


    At night, she can sit by the window, watch the stars and the moon, and watch them all night long.


    It''s also unclear what Su Wan was thinking all day long.


    Now, she finally understands her mother''s mood at the time, those white clouds and flowers, those stars and the moon, how can they be so beautiful, mother is obviously just too lonely.


    Once a person''s heart is dead, these exterior scenes will lose their color in the eyes.


    Mother, who is so intelligent and transparent, completely despaired at the moment when her father would rather die in the governor''s mansion than let her go to Western countries for medical treatment.


    Mo Lingwei hopes so much, she will never be able to figure out what her mother was thinking in her life...

 Chapter 2330

    Now that I have figured it out, I realize that my mother''s last days were so bleak.


    If he hadn''t insisted on giving birth to her with his life as a gamble, mother''s life would have been much easier, and the father would not have vented all his anger on mother.


    A man''s jealousy and possessiveness far outweigh his feelings for the woman he loves.


    This is the case with his father, and so is Feng Shaojin.


    The mother is clearly innocent, and she is clearly Mo Zhongtian''s biological daughter, why has she been infamous as an illegitimate daughter for so many years, and why can''t the mother get back her name until she dies?


    If she really wasn''t the eldest lady of the Mo family, Su Wan would probably recognize her too.


    The cold wind was piercing, as if dust had blown into Mo Lingwei''s eyes, and the moisture spread in the bottom of her eyes...


    ¡­


    Yuncheng, Yunlai Pavilion.


    Wen Tingjun is taking inventory and account books with the clerk.


    It''s just the end of the new year, what happened at the chamber of commerce last night has long been spread, those unidentified monsters who smashed and looted did not patronize today.


    This branch store has been saved for the time being, and has gained a firm foothold in Yuncheng.


    The profits of the entire Yuncheng are so big, and there are so many rich people. No merchant wants a foreign merchant to make too much money locally, but if this merchant can share a little of the money earned, everyone would like to see it. It worked.


    Now with the backing of the Marshal of the Feng family and the newly appointed president of the chamber of commerce, He Wenhao, no one would dare to trip Yunlai Pavilion indiscriminately in the future.


    Wen Tingjun was flipping through the ledger and crackling his abacus, when he heard someone calling him, he suddenly raised his head, and saw Gu Wei coming in with a handsome and charming man.


    A man who can make Gu Wei so respectful must have a good status.


    Wen Tingjun has been immersed in shopping malls all year round, and he has developed a pair of piercing eyes long ago, so he immediately got up to greet him: "Hello, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Wei introduced: "This is Master Yichen from the Feng family, and also the younger brother of the young marshal''s mother. I heard that the tea here is delicious, so I specially ordered me to bring it here to ask for a few cups of tea."


    Where is drinking tea, it is clearly to support Yunlai Pavilion.


    As a young marshal, Feng Shaojin has no time to visit these places, and Gu Wei is a capable person around Feng Shaoshuai, so he has no time to come here.


    There are only people like Feng Yichen who occasionally have time to come and have a look when they are free.


    It can be regarded as blocking the mouths of those leisurely people, letting them know that this Yunlai Pavilion does have shares of the Feng family in it.


    It''s just that Gu Wei didn''t know, when Feng Yichen was only interested in medical skills, when did he become interested in Yunlai Pavilion.


    With Master Yichen''s arrogant temperament, Master Yichen has always disdain to do this kind of thing, why did he agree to come along with him?


    Wen Tingjun was naturally happy, and repeatedly led people into the inner courtyard: "Please sit inside."


    Then he told the clerk: "Get some good tea quickly."


    Feng Yichen looked foolish, he touched here, looked there, casually flipped through the trinkets that women liked, and asked: "Is this branch store exactly the same as the main store in Yuncheng?"


    "No." Wen Tingjun said: "Jincheng is also the former imperial city. The people lived at the foot of the emperor, and many habits have been passed down. The decoration style of the main store is antique, continuing the architectural essence of the ancestors.


    Yuncheng is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, the land is fertile and fertile, and the folk customs are open. The people here prefer the clothing and accessories of Western countries, so the decoration is more inclined to the European style of foreigners.


    But what we sell is exactly the same, there is no difference.


    The price and quality are also childlike. "

 Chapter 2331

    Wen Tingjun was eloquently explaining, but was suddenly interrupted by Feng Yichen: "Show me some things recommended by your boss."


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Wen Tingjun was considering whether to recommend the treasure of the town store or the hot item, Feng Yichen said again: "Isn''t your boss a little doctor?


    What is her favorite?


    Take them all out and put them in front of me. I heard that you haven''t opened your business today. I''m a good person and will do it to the end. Let you get off to a good start. "


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Wen Tingjun didn''t have time to think about why Feng Yichen, a big man, wanted to buy the same style from Chu Yunyao, so he took a few hairpins and accessories that Chu Yunyao often wore and placed them in front of Feng Yichen: "These are small The clothes that the Immortal Doctor wears on a daily basis are of the highest quality both in style and quality. Of course, they are also expensive.


    If Master Yichen buys it back and gives it away to please a girl, Wen will make the decision and give you a 20% discount. "


    Feng Yichen took the hairpin and rubbed it carefully in his hand, as if he couldn''t put it down, he nodded: "Then I''ll take it all, wrap it up."


    Wen Tingjun was overjoyed, and quickly ordered someone to wrap everything up.


    Gu Wei was a little speechless, Master Yichen was clearly just a single dog, when did he have a girl he liked, girls always please him, when will he be willing to please girls.


    Buying these things back home, could it be that you want to coax Mrs. Feng? But these things are clearly worn by young girls.


    Gu Wei couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it. He took out the bank note and handed it to Wen Tingjun: "These are the funds from our young marshal''s shareholding, but the shareholder wants to change it and fill in the name of our young wife."


    "Young Madam?" Wen Tingjun was a little confused.


    Didn''t it mean that Young Marshal Feng doesn''t like Miss He very much?


    Didn''t even plan to re-host the engagement banquet, and suddenly became a young lady?


    Gu Wei nodded, read the contract at a glance, and stamped Feng Shaojin''s personal seal, then took out another seal and pressed it.


    Wen Tingjun took a closer look and saw that it was Mo Lingwei''s name.


    He thought he had read it wrong, so he read it again carefully, and it turned out to be Mo Lingwei, the eldest lady of the Mo family.


    Wen Tingjun: "This name is so familiar, could it be the eldest lady of the Mo family?"


    "Exactly." Gu Wei didn''t deny it, "It''s also Mrs. Mo''s sister-in-law, Xiu''er''s aunt, and Young Master Mo''s sister.


    The young marshal said that the Yunlai Pavilion was originally the property of the Mo family, and he bought a share and gave it to the eldest lady of the Mo family, so it can be regarded as a fortune that does not flow to outsiders. "


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Thinking of what He Wenhao said to him last night, there was something Wen Tingjun didn''t understand.


    Sure enough, the eldest lady of the Mo family was the woman that Young Marshal Feng really cared about. As for the second miss of the Mo family, she was just a cannon fodder to ward off disasters.


    Miss Mo''s actions attracted everyone''s envious eyes, but she also bore everyone''s open and dark arrows. Who would know that the young marshal Feng really wanted to protect and hide behind him?


    The contract was signed smoothly and did not take much time.


    Gu Wei put away the contract, went into the inner hall and called Feng Yichen, and the two left together.


    Before leaving, he happened to meet He Wenhao who was getting off the carriage. He Wenhao stood at the door, looked at the backs of the two leaving, and turned to Wen Tingjun with a serious face: "Have you signed the share agreement?"


    "It''s signed." Wen Tingjun nodded, and he became more and more impressed with the young He Wenhao: "Mr. He is young, but he predicts things like a god. Such a transparent person is rare in the world."

 Chapter 2332

    He Wenhao smiled faintly: "Mr. Wen is overrated. Young Marshal Feng is the hidden master in the mall. He said last night that he doesn''t know anything about business, but he just doesn''t want to take over the mess of the chamber of commerce."


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    The hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Yuncheng should not be underestimated.


    He Wenhao also signed his own shareholding agreement, and sighed: "If it weren''t for Miss Mo, your branch in Yunlai Pavilion would not be able to continue to open.


    Young Marshal Feng can be regarded as loving the house. "


    Wen Tingjun asked: "I wonder if Mr. He can arrange for Wen to meet Miss Mo. Wen wants to thank her in person."


    He Wenhao pointed out: "Besides business, I still advise Mr. Wen not to interfere in other matters. At the least, it will cause a commotion, which is thankless, and at the worst, it may cause trouble to the upper body, and there is a danger of life."


    Wen Tingjun: "..."


    Wen Tingjun is a smart person, grasped the strengths of it, and understood what to do very quickly.


    He is just a businessman, so he should manage the business of Yunlai Pavilion well.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei sat in the carriage, and was soon sent to He Wenhao''s other courtyard by the guards.


    She twisted the gift that Feng Shaojin had prepared for her, and was welcomed into the hall by He Wenhao.


    After taking his seat, He Wenhao said almost flattered: "I didn''t expect Miss Mo to come here in person."


    He raised his eyes to look at the door, and added: "He came here alone."


    Mo Lingwei laughed: "I didn''t expect that Shaojin would agree to let me come alone to thank you."


    "Thank you?" He Wenhao was surprised: "Thank you for what?"


    "Last time in Wuyin Temple, Second Young Master He gave me a tip-off, and stayed by his side to protect Xiu''er and me..." Mo Lingwei picked up the teacup in front of her, "Back then the I wanted to come here when I was almost recovering from the injury, but I never had a chance..."


    "Miss Mo, don''t take it to heart, everything is He Mou''s voluntary..." He Wenhao suddenly looked at Mo Lingwei nervously, "If it weren''t for Miss Mo and Mrs. Mo, He might still be the same today. Just a good-for-nothing piece of shit lying in bed waiting to die."


    "Second Master He is fine." Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, her eyes were dark, and she looked straight at He Wenhao: "If it wasn''t for the last time in Wuyin Temple, you would have tried to stand in front of Xiu''er and me regardless of your own safety. , I also don''t realize the friendship that Second Young Master He has for me."


    He Wenhao: "..."


    He Wenhao panicked for no reason and was at a loss.


    Mo Lingwei''s tone was calm and unwavering, but it was like weeping and complaining: "Thanks to Mr. He''s wrong love, Ling Wei may not be able to repay her in this life.


    If I didn''t know what Second Young Master He was thinking, I wouldn''t have said these words thoroughly.


    Now that I know, I don''t want to pretend I don''t know anything.


    My entanglement with Shaojin cannot be explained clearly in a few words. In this life, I will never have any emotional disputes with anyone except him.


    Even if one day I leave Shaojin, it is impossible for me to accept Mr. He''s kindness.


    sorry! "


    There was a sense of sadness in He Wenhao''s heart for no reason, his face was obviously tense and solemn, but he forcibly pulled out a seemingly bland smile: "Miss Mo, the feelings in this world are not limited to those between men and women. There are many other kinds of love, such as the love of a confidant, the kindness of saving lives.


    In my entire life, I was born in a humble family and my birth mother died young. Except for Renzhi, no one has ever saved me from the fire and water. If Miss Mo hadn''t saved Renzhi and given him silver taels, Renzhi and I would not have survived to this day.


    Isn''t this kindness enough for me to sacrifice my life to repay it? "

 Chapter 2333

    Mo Lingwei didn''t understand, so: "There is such a thing? When did I save Renzhi, and when did I give the silver taels of Renzhi?"


    Mo Lingwei said uncertainly: "Second Master He, don''t thank the wrong benefactor, let me take advantage of it for nothing."


    The expression on He Wenhao''s face relaxed, and he smiled lightly: "Miss Mo still remembers the first time she came to Yuncheng with Marshal Feng to play, and when she was looking at the relics left at the alley, she saved a man who was chased and beaten by the Qinglong gang. boy?"


    Mo Lingwei pieced together scattered memories in her mind, as if such a thing had indeed happened.


    He Wenhao''s voice was low and deep, as if confiding: "Aside from these things, from the day I was taken to the residence by Mrs. Mo to recuperate from my injuries, changing dressings and scrubbing wounds was dirty and smelly. In He''s residence, even the servants didn''t The jobs that I would like to do are all done by the distinguished Miss Mo and Mrs. Mo.


    Based on this, can''t I repay Miss Mo well?


    He was born with a hard life. Although he was born in the He family, he was rarely treated as a human being. To be treated like this by Miss Mo, to Miss Mo, it was just a doctor''s cultivation in treating patients on a daily basis. .


    But it is these respects that make me understand that I live in this world and it is valuable.


    He Mou is not a kind person, his vengeance has not been avenged, and he cherishes his life extremely, but He Mou is willing to do his best for Miss Mo, do his best with peace of mind.


    Unless, Miss Mo doesn''t like what He did, or thinks that He has caused Miss Mo trouble. "


    Mo Lingwei: "That''s not what I meant."


    "Miss Mo has a noble status. In He Mou''s eyes, she has long been the young wife of the Feng family. He has never dared to have any inappropriate thoughts about Miss Mo." He Wenhao sincerely apologized: "If you let Miss Mo misunderstood something, and He felt extremely guilty."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    So, did she overthink it?


    Mo Lingwei was ashamed and ashamed, "In that case, I misunderstood."


    He Wenhao changed the subject: "A few days ago, He met Mr. Wen from Jincheng. The branch of Yunlai Pavilion has opened in Yuncheng. I wonder if Miss Mo knows about this time?",


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I don''t know, I just heard that Mr. He has become the president of the chamber of commerce. Congratulations."


    "Oh." He Wenhao smiled wryly: "I would also like to thank the young marshal for his love. Last time He was lucky enough to protect you and the young master in Wuyin Temple. This kindness is not only remembered by Miss Mo, but even the young marshal has always let go of it." in the heart.


    Besides the president, I wouldn''t be able to sit on it without the support of the young commander.


    And the business I took over from the He family, if it wasn''t for the young marshal''s secret help, it wouldn''t have gone so smoothly. Speaking of it...


    Compared with what I did to Miss Mo, the young marshal''s repayment to me is like a drop of water, a spring of repayment. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    No wonder Feng Shaojin said that he had repaid He Wenhao''s kindness for her.


    I see.


    He Wenhao looked at Mo Lingwei''s expression: "Compared to the young marshal, He is indeed not one-tenth as good as the young marshal to Miss Mo.


    The young marshal has even considered Miss Mo for the rest of her life. "


    Mo Lingwei was confused: "How do you say that?"


    "When I went to Yunlai Pavilion today, Mr. He signed an equity agreement with Mr. Wen. Miss Mo, guess what I saw?" He Wenhao smiled softly, "Young Marshal Feng bought 40% of the shares allocated by Yunlai Pavilion , under your name, Miss Mo.


    In the future, even if you are alone, with these shares, you can live the rest of your life comfortably.


    Wen Tingjun is a business prodigy passed on by word of mouth in Jincheng. As long as the Mo family does not fail, the business of Yunlai Pavilion can continue.


    This can be regarded as the guarantee that Young Marshal Feng gave you..."

 Chapter 2334

    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how she got out of He Wenhao''s other courtyard.


    He Wenhao sent her out, stood in front of the carriage, opened the curtain, the gentleman raised his hand to support her arm, and helped her into the carriage, with a warm voice: "He Mou wished Miss Mo an early year in advance, be careful all the way .¡±


    "Thank you, Second Young Master." Mo Lingwei nodded slightly, and said sincerely: "I also wish Second Young Master a happy new year in advance, and find a good match soon."


    "This wish really won my heart." He Wenhao took a step back, and the smile on his face became brighter: "Go slowly!"


    The wheels of the car rang, and Mo Lingwei lowered the curtain to block the view from outside the carriage.


    He Wenhao stood in the middle of the courtyard, watching the carriage slowly go away, the smile on his face had already cooled down.


    The clear sky and warm sun in winter can''t warm his cold heart.


    Ren Zhi looked at the young master''s lonely back, Xiao Su, and asked with some unbearable heart: "Master, why did you tell Miss Mo what Marshal Feng did?"


    "Get rid of her guilt towards me."


    "Then why don''t you simply tell Miss Mo about the Wuyin Temple? It was Young Marshal Feng who asked you to inform Miss Mo, and it was Young Marshal Mo who asked you to protect Miss Mo?"


    "If I say all of this, when she recalls the accident again, I''m afraid she will only remember Feng Shaojin''s kindness, and forget that I was actually willing to sacrifice my life to protect her.


    It was my original intention to protect her, no matter whether Marshal Feng entrusted her or not. He Wenhao sighed: "Everyone in this world has their own selfishness. My selfishness is to hope that when she recalls the days in Yuncheng in the future, I can occupy a place in her memory." "


    Renzhi cried in distress: "Master, you like Miss Mo so much, why don''t you admit your feelings for her?"


    "Be silly." He Wenhao twitched the corners of his lips, and smiled helplessly: "A girl like her who never likes to owe favors, if she knows my feelings for her, maybe from now on, I won''t even see her once. It''s all difficult.


    Instead of this, it''s better to let her know that I''m just repaying her kindness, and with the permission of Young Marshal Feng, she might bring Xiu''er here for a visit occasionally. "


    Shinobi: "..."


    Ren Zhi cried even harder, he covered his mouth, but he didn''t dare to cry out loud, his shoulders were trembling.


    He Wenhao turned around and patted Renzhi''s head: "Did you hear that just now? She wished me a happy new year and a good relationship as soon as possible.


    She is really a golden talker. Before the new year comes, I have already become the president of the chamber of commerce. As for the good relationship, I have already found it, but I am not good enough for her.


    Some people are very lucky to meet in this life, and they should be content.


    It''s cold outside, bear with it, go inside. "


    The cold wind picked up and lifted the hem of He Wenhao''s blue gown, revealing the custom-made silver prosthetics and special wooden shoes...


    Inside the compartment.


    Mo Lingwei recalled what He Wenhao said to her in her mind, and her mind was in chaos.


    Feng Shaojin is really like what He Wenhao said, wishing to hold her in the palm of his hand, everything has been considered for her?


    Has even the rest of her life been arranged?


    There''s no need for He Wenhao to lie to her, and it''s even more impossible for He Wenhao to fabricate lies so that she and Feng Shaojin can get along well.


    At this very moment, Mo Lingwei really wanted to ask Feng Shaojin: Since she was so kind to her, why couldn''t she agree to her only request?


    She didn''t want a life that was forcibly customized by Feng Shaojin, she just wanted to give everything she had, to protect the people she wanted to protect, not to implicate innocent people, and not to let innocent people fall into danger because of her.


    Don''t ask for a clear conscience, just ask for a clear conscience!


    Isn''t that too much to ask? !

 Chapter 2335

    The carriage drove for a long time, but still did not reach the other courtyard. Mo Lingwei pushed aside the curtain, looked at the strange scene outside the window, and asked, "Aren''t you going back to the other courtyard? Where are you going?"


    The guard replied respectfully: "At the fork in the road ahead, I just received the news that the young marshal is coming to pick you up to the camp in person."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The horse''s hooves sounded hurriedly, and it stopped in front of the carriage. Feng Shaojin got off the horse, jumped into the carriage, opened the curtain, got into the carriage, and sat beside Mo Lingwei.


    The movement is smooth and done in one go.


    The man''s long arms rested on Mo Lingwei''s shoulders, his long and narrow eyes lowered slightly, staring at her side face, with a low voice: "Have you been to see He Wenhao?"


    "Didn''t your people tell you?" Mo Lingwei asked back.


    Ask knowingly.


    "Tell me." Feng Shaojin smiled, and a bit of sourness appeared on his handsome face: "But I like to hear you say it yourself."


    The man''s slender fingertips with thin calluses rubbed her side face, and put the hair hanging behind her ears behind her ears, "After talking for so long, it''s not just as simple as thanking him? He also said what?"


    Mo Lingwei took a breath, and suddenly raised her head to look at him: "Feng Shaojin."


    "Huh?" A low and bewitching voice came out of Feng Shaojin''s nasal cavity, like a hook wrapped around people''s hearts, turning a thousand times.


    If it was another woman, she might have already fallen into his gentle and tender voice.


    But Mo Lingwei''s chaotic mind became more and more clear: "He said that you are very good to me, and you have considered everything for me, and wished you could hold me in the palm of your hand."


    "What else?" Feng Shaojin was a little surprised.


    He Wenhao is young, but is as cunning as a cunning fox, how could he speak favorably of him in front of her for no reason?


    "You also said that you arranged for the rest of my life and bought 40% of the shares in the Yunlai Pavilion branch and transferred them to my name, right?"


    "Yes." Feng Shaojin admitted frankly: "I know you are not short of money, but one more way to make money is more protection.


    As a woman, if you don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation in your life, your life will be much easier.


    If one day, I can''t be by your side, the money I give you can be by your side, and the money can be implemented in your daily life, and it can be implemented in daily necessities, rice, oil and salt, that''s fine! "


    "Feng Shaojin, is this the life you planned for me?" Mo Lingwei''s throat choked up, "You have thought so far, you even thought about the possibility that I will be alone in the future, why don''t you take me into consideration? Feel, agree to my request?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her painful and desolate expression, and looked away, "Ling Wei, it''s not that I don''t care about your feelings, but that as long as I live, I can''t live without you by my side."


    "Why?" Mo Lingwei raised her head slightly: "Why is this? There are so many women in the world, you can have whatever you want, why is it me?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in special liking, she just doesn''t believe that a man as arrogant as Feng Shaojin will have special liking.


    If he had believed in the past, after going through so many things, he would not have believed it anymore. To be precise, it would have been impossible to believe in Feng Shaojin.


    This is what she has always been puzzled about.


    Everyone who has been in contact with Feng Shaojin is talking about how good Feng Shaojin is to her, but she has suffered so much, and the people around her have suffered so much, but all of them come from Feng Shaojin.


    Who cares if she narrowly escaped death several times?


    Who cares that she and Xiu''er almost died at the hands of the He family and the Feng family?

 Chapter 2336

    Mo Lingwei originally thought that everything in this world can be told about the cause and effect and the right and wrong, but now she realizes that everyone just measures the pros and cons of those close to them from their own perspective.


    Feng Shaojin gently stroked her back with his palm, "If I tell you the reason, will you believe me?"


    Mo Lingwei laughed at herself, turned her face out of the window, looked at the bare dead trees outside, and looked at the flocks of sparrows on the branches.


    In this world, everything has its own destiny.


    She also wanted to have her own life, but no matter how good the excuses and reasons were, it couldn''t erase the fact that her life and freedom were destroyed by Feng Shaojin.


    If Feng Shaojin wanted to say it, he would have told her a long time ago, why wait until now to ask her whether she believes it or not?


    So what if you believe it, so what if you don''t believe it?


    From the moment she was imprisoned by Feng Shaojin, none of this mattered anymore.


    She was looking at the scenery outside the car window, but Feng Shaojin was looking at her. The car was so quiet, the sound of horseshoes and wheels were mixed together, reaching her ears, and occasionally the crowing of crows could be heard outside.


    The winter scenery is like her heart, empty to desolate.


    After the carriage drove into the camp, Feng Shaojin lowered the curtain hanging on the window to block the strange sight of the group of people outside.


    Feng Shaojin took her hand, "The conditions in the camp are poor, so it''s better to stay in another courtyard. If you are not used to living in it, I will send you back to another courtyard after the new year."


    Mo Lingwei remained silent.


    Feng Shaojin''s palm holding her fingers increased a little bit.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to say, "It''s up to you to decide."


    Feng Shaojin raised the curtain of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, turned around and half hugged and half supported her down, and walked in with her arms around her waist.


    Red Spring Festival couplets written in brush calligraphy were pasted on the door of the bedroom, and two red lanterns were hung outside the door. On the right side of the bedroom was the anteroom and washroom, on the left was Xiu¡¯er¡¯s small wing, and not far away was the meeting hall. Next to the promenade, there are three steps, one whistle and five steps, one post, and the guards are strict.


    Mo Lingwei worked as a doctor in the camp of the Mohist army. Seeing this scene, not only did she not feel uncomfortable at all, but she felt a little more familiar.


    As soon as she reached the door, Xiu''er flew out and threw herself into Mo Lingwei''s arms, holding her tightly with her small arms.


    Mo Lingwei squatted down, smiled slightly, held Xiu''er''s small face in both hands and looked at it carefully. The little guy has been taken care of very well after being away for the past two days. Compared with after recovering from a serious illness, he has grown stronger .


    The child sees the wind grows, I don''t know if it is Mo Lingwei''s illusion, the child seems to be a little taller.


    "Is Xiu''er still used to it?" Mo Lingwei asked, "Did you miss your aunt?"


    Xiu''er blinked her black and white eyeballs, and nodded vigorously.


    Mo Lingwei''s smile became happier. Compared with the depression and depression just now, her brows and eyes were full of radiance, like a newborn.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Shaojin felt very unhappy.


    It was only in front of Xiu''er that her smile really came from the heart.


    Mo Lingwei touched Xiu''er''s head habitually, and asked, "Who takes care of you these days?"


    Xiu''er turned sideways and pointed at the woman standing behind the door frame.


    Mo Lingwei looked up, the smile on her face gradually faded, she said nothing, took Xiu''er''s hand and walked into the bedroom.


    Mo Jinlan bit her lip, met Feng Shaojin''s gaze, stepped aside, and made way for Mo Lingwei, who was holding Xiu''er, to pass without looking sideways.


    Mo Lingwei''s arrogant attitude of turning a blind eye seemed to have angered Mo Jinlan. When passing by, Mo Jinlan grabbed Mo Lingwei''s wrist, "I have something, I want to make it clear to you."

 Chapter 2337

    Mo Lingwei looked down at the hand that was holding her. The veins on the back of the hand burst out, and the white joints could be seen when she was so thin. Her gaze slowly moved up along Mo Jinlan''s arm, and fell on Mo Jinlan''s arm. Lan''s small face.


    In less than a month after moving out from the other hospital, Mo Jinlan had lost so much weight, his face was pale and haggard, his chin was pointed, his eyes were sunken, and his face without makeup was pale, like a serious illness Healed.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what she had experienced, and she didn''t want to know.


    They are all adults. Before making any choices, they should be clear about the consequences they should bear.


    If he didn''t come to Yuncheng, Mo Jinlan would stay in Jincheng peacefully, with the protection of his brother and sister-in-law, he would definitely not have to suffer these crimes.


    Mo Lingwei brushed her hand away, and said in a cold voice, "There is nothing more to say between you and me."


    If Mo Jinlan hadn''t carried Xiu''er to Yuncheng, Xiu''er and her would not have ended up like this.


    Mo Lingwei is not the Holy Mother, so she can''t have no grudges against Mo Jinlan.


    She led Xiu''er into the bedroom, and Mo Jinlan wanted to chase after her, but thinking that this bedroom was the residence of Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei, she had to stop.


    Xiu''er pulled Mo Lingwei and pointed to the small wing room specially partitioned for him. Inside was a small bed made temporarily. There was a brazier burning in the room, making it very warm inside.


    The custom-made quilt and pillow are soft and warm to the touch.


    Mo Lingwei sat on his little bed and asked, "Does Xiu''er like it here?"


    Xiu''er nodded heavily.


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled, and touched Xiu''er''s head: "Your father, like uncle, also has his own guards and his own camp. After Xiu''er returns to Jincheng, he can also follow him." Father marshal lives in the camp."


    Xiu''er''s eyes were blank.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Did Xiu''er forget her father?"


    Xiu''er nodded. He seemed to have forgotten many people and things. As for what his father should look like, he really didn''t have any impression. As for his mother, he only stayed in the impression that his aunt often talked about.


    Children are too young, their memory is not complete, and it is normal to forget.


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, picked up the pen and ink on the table, spread out the white paper, and sketched the general outlines of Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao on it: "Xiu''er, I will draw your father and mother. When you return to your father and mother, you won''t be too unfamiliar.


    You also have a younger sister. When you came to Yuncheng, she was just born, very small. I don''t know what she looks like after so long.


    When giving birth to your younger sister, your mother suffered a lot of physical injuries. Your father had to take care of the safety of the entire northern people, so he couldn''t leave everything behind to take care of you.


    Auntie is the person who loves you the most besides your father and mother, so she came to take care of you. "


    Xiu''er seemed to understand but half understood, there were many doubts in her mind, but she didn''t know how to ask them.


    When Mo Lingwei finished painting, Xiu''er stared at the two people on the portrait, stared at Mo Lingyuan for a long time, then touched her own face, her expression was a bit strange...


    Feng Yichen stood in the hall and shouted: "The food is ready, let''s go out to eat."


    Xiu''er pulled Mo Lingwei out of the bedroom and into the front hall.


    Holding the chopsticks, Feng Yichen knocked on the edge of the porcelain bowl, heard Xiu''er''s footsteps, picked up the medicinal food like a treasure, and was about to pass it to Xiu''er, when he looked up and saw Mo Lingwei who followed in, his expression was heavy Shen, put the medicinal food back to its original place.


    He said in a strange way: "Miss Mo is really different now, she won''t even give her the chance to speak."

 Chapter 2338

    Mo Lingwei led Xiu''er to sit at the other end of Feng Yichen, without saying a word.


    Feng Yichen seemed to have punched the cotton with his fist. He placed the bowl in front of Xiu''er, resting his chin on his palm and staring at Mo Lingwei, "Miss Mo, there are some things that no one can predict. Anyway, you and Xiu''er My son is fine, but some people almost ruined their bodies just to prevent you from misunderstanding.


    No matter how hard-hearted you are, you still have to give others a chance to explain, right?


    Even if a heinous person is about to go to the execution ground, the judge will ask him about his last wish, right? "


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yichen: "If you have anything to say, please speak directly to Master Yichen, and don''t beat me around."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was about to speak directly, but saw a tall figure entering the hall, and had to silently shut his mouth.


    Feng Shaojin sensed the atmosphere in the hall and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He sat directly next to Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Yichen was afraid that Mo Lingwei would take advantage of the situation and sue, so he hurriedly said, "It''s nothing, just asking about your health."


    Mo Lingwei''s temperament has always been reticent, Feng Shaojin saw that Mo Lingwei was only focused on interacting with Xiu''er, so he simply didn''t think much about it.


    The last West Lake beef soup was served by Mo Jinlan himself, and placed in front of Feng Shaojin.


    Mo Jinlan originally planned to sit between Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen, but seeing Xiu''er being taken care of by Mo Lingwei, she thought for a while, and sat beside Xiu''er, sitting between Xiu''er and Feng Yichen.


    Feng Shaojin scooped up half a bowl of soup, put it on his lips and blew it, holding the bottom of the bowl with his fingertips, guessing that it was almost hot, put it in front of Mo Lingwei, and said in a low voice: "The past few days have been so hot. Jinlan is taking care of Xiu''er, you should eat something first, and then take care of the child after filling your stomach."


    Holding the spoon, Mo Lingwei scooped up a spoonful of beef soup and put it into her mouth. After tasting the taste, she thought it was good, and scooped some for Xiu''er and put it aside.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the bowl of soup, feeling more and more unhappy.


    After not seeing Xiu''er for a few days, Mo Lingwei seemed to have lost her soul. Seeing him again, her whole heart was on Xiu''er, and he was no longer in her eyes.


    Not seeing him for a few days, Mo Lingwei wished that he would never appear in front of her in his life.


    After Xiu''er was full, Mo Lingwei chewed and swallowed slowly for a while before putting down her chopsticks.


    The guards came in and out to report the affairs of the camp, Feng Shaojin couldn''t rest in peace even after eating, so he put down his chopsticks and left the hall after eating halfway.


    Mo Lingwei was about to take Xiu''er away when Mo Jinlan grabbed his arm again: "Mo Lingwei, Shaojin and I are innocent.


    Even if you don''t believe me, you should trust Shaojin, he will not betray you. "


    You don''t need to let the children hear some words, Mo Lingwei wiped Xiu''er''s lips with a handkerchief, "Xiu''er, go back to your room and draw for a while, Auntie has something to say to little auntie."


    Xiu''er stood up obediently, bowed to the three of them solemnly, and left politely.


    Seeing Xiu''er like this, Feng Yichen sat up straight and gave Xiu''er a friendly big smile.


    Staring at Xiu''er''s leaving back, Feng Yichen looked at Mo Lingwei with a complicated expression, and sighed in his heart: If the eldest brother is still alive, and Mo Lingwei really married the second brother, it would be great.


    Mo Lingwei will definitely become a good wife who cares for her husband and teaches her children.


    Xiu''er was taught so well by her, if she really had her brother''s own flesh and blood, she would definitely be well educated.


    pity......


    God''s will is so, good fortune tricks people.


    The eldest brother is dead, Mo Lingwei can''t marry the second brother, and she can''t even have her own flesh and blood in this life...

 Chapter 2339

    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s indifferent expression, Mo Jinlan hastily explained: "I am in the Governor''s Mansion, not as rumored by the outside world, and it is impossible for me to become Shaojin''s concubine. Shaojin has always had you alone in his heart .


    Shaojin was drugged that night, I thought he was drunk, fearing that He Jingshu would take advantage of others, so I helped Shaojin back to the bedroom to rest.


    As soon as I settled him down, the door was locked from the outside by Mrs. Feng.


    All of this was in Mrs. Feng''s plan.


    In order not to be misunderstood by you, Shaojin soaked himself in the ice water in the ear room and didn''t come out all night, while I jumped out of the window.


    Shaojin soaked in the ice water all night, and when he was discovered the next day, he had already passed out, and then he continued to have a high fever. If it weren''t for Master Yichen, he would have been in the Governor''s Mansion, and he didn''t know if he would have survived .


    Ling Wei, if there is such a man in this world, for me to do this, even if I die in this life, it is worth it.


    No matter how hard-hearted you are, you should be moved..."


    Mo Lingwei turned her eyes to look at Mo Jinlan: "Moved? If Xiu''er was not involved in this incident, of course I would be touched, but these things could not have happened in the first place.


    You only know that Feng Shaojin almost lost his life, but do you know that Xiu''er also almost lost his life, and I almost went crazy too? "


    "Xiu''er almost lost his life, so what does it have to do with Shaojin? Isn''t it all the fault of Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu? Shaojin is also a victim, and he doesn''t want to do this either." Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Lingwei angrily , Heartbroken: "The person Shaojin loves the most is you. Why do you blame Shaojin for all this? If you want to blame, shouldn''t you blame Mrs. Feng?"


    Mo Lingwei smiled angrily: "In that case, according to your logic, how I treat Feng Shaojin is also my business, and it has nothing to do with you, an outsider."


    Feng Yichen was like an outsider, and said in a low voice: "Second Miss Mo jumped out of the window, sprained her feet, and lay down in the snow all night.


    After falling into a coma for three whole days, I was lucky enough to get my life back..."


    Mo Jinlan''s voice was choked up: "Mo Lingwei, you have to have a conscience. Everything I did with Shaojin was to prevent you from misunderstanding. Could it be that all these can''t get back your tenderness for Shaojin?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was almost dizzy by Mo Jinlan''s brain circuit, she stared at Mo Jinlan in shock for a moment, then clenched her fingers: "Mo Jinlan, you are not young, everything you do is not for others , but for myself.


    In the past, you had trouble with my sister-in-law and tried every means to kill her, saying it was because of your mother.


    Now you don''t hesitate to risk your life to keep your innocence, and you say it''s for me.


    In the past, I pitied you for being young and being taught badly by Qin Zhirou. For brother Jinyu''s sake, I didn''t care too much about you.


    But now, I can only say that you are to blame.


    All you did was just to leave a good impression in Feng Shaojin''s heart, and it has nothing to do with me. If Feng Shaojin really wanted to have something to do with you, you wouldn''t be able to firmly refuse.


    What you want to do is just what you think is right, it has nothing to do with who you are for, it has to do with your own choice. "


    Mo Lingwei stood up: "As the second young lady of the Mo family, if you want to live with dignity, have no worries about food and clothing, and be decent and wealthy in the world...


    Whatever I can give you, even if it''s for brother Jinyu''s sake, my brother will give it to you.


    But you just want to condescend and condescend to be a cow and a horse by the side of a man who doesn''t love you at all.


    I have no right to interfere with you, but if you accuse me of this, it is your fault. "

 Chapter 2340

    Mo Jinlan was also angry: "Mo Lingwei, I have never seen such a ignorant woman like you, what do you have to do to forgive him?"


    Mo Lingwei sneered: "I don''t know what''s good or bad? Feng Shaojin treats me, but you never treat Feng Shaojin, as much as I don''t know what''s good or bad, that''s how Feng Shaojin doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    That being the case, why should he pester me? Wouldn''t it be better to be with a woman like you who would not even give her life for him? I can even generously wish you a happy marriage with him for a hundred years and have a son soon.


    If I had no bottom line from the beginning, and was willing to wrong myself without dignity for the sake of a man, do you think Feng Shaojin would still stalk me? "


    Mo Jinlan''s face turned pale little by little.


    Mo Lingwei did not back down: "If you can move him and have the ability to let him let me go, Mo Jinlan, I will thank you sincerely.


    From the very beginning, I was a person who took the bottom line and dignity very seriously. I used to be, I am now, and I will be in the future. "


    Feng Yichen''s face was serious, and his eyes were full of displeasure looking at Mo Lingwei.


    There was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground at the door, Feng Yichen turned his head to look, and saw Feng Shaojin standing at the door at some point.


    Mo Lingwei pinched her nails into her palms, and she became uneasy. She didn''t know how much or all of what she said was heard by Feng Shaojian.


    The hand warmer was twisted in the man''s hand, but it fell to the ground at this moment, and the off-white silver charcoal dust was scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s face, Feng Yichen was so frightened that he almost jumped up from his seat, and said nervously, "Brother."


    Mo Jinlan was also quite frightened, she wished she could drop her head to her chest: "Shaojin, I, I never thought of touching you..."


    Feng Shaojin strode forward with long legs, stepped into the hall, and stood in front of Mo Lingwei, the fist hanging by his side creaked, and his teeth wanted to be crushed.


    Feng Shaojin bowed, raised his hand to pinch Mo Lingwei''s chin, and paused every word: "You want to wish me a happy marriage with other women for a hundred years and have a baby early?


    Um? ! "


    Mo Lingwei only felt that the bones of his jaw were about to be crushed by his slender and powerful finger bones.


    The strength of a man is indeed something that a woman cannot compete with, let alone the strength of a martial arts practitioner like Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Yichen was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to grab Feng Shaojin''s arm: "Brother, speak up if you have something to say, but you must not do it, it will hurt Ling Wei."


    "Get out!" Feng Shaojin let go of Mo Lingwei, and shook off Feng Yichen''s hand.


    "Okay, okay, calm down, everyone is angry, Ling Wei just said it casually, you must not take it seriously." Feng Yichen gave Mo Lingwei a self-seeking look, and had to leave into the hall.


    Mo Jinlan was overwhelmed by Feng Shaojin''s anger, and was too frightened to say a word, followed Feng Yichen tremblingly, and also left the hall.


    Feng Shaojin''s big palm grabbed Mo Lingwei''s shoulders, pulled her up from her seat, looked at her indifferent eyes with red eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Tell me, it''s just because you said it out of anger." words, right?"


    Mo Lingwei''s cheeks ached, and his slender waist was clasped tightly by his big palm, and it was tightly pressed against his body, which was about to be cut off.


    Mo Lingwei followed his wishes, and replied quietly: "Yes, this is just my angry words."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s face gradually softened, he closed his eyes, pressed his forehead against hers, and said in a helpless tone, "Do you know that there are some things that cannot be said."


    Once he said it, it was like a gunpowder was buried in his heart. One day, the fuse was lit and it exploded...

 Chapter 2341

    "Then what do you want?" Mo Lingwei''s face became calmer and calmer, "What do you want to hear? I''ll tell you everything."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin rubbed her face with his fingertips, afraid to see the indifference from her face, his head gradually recovered his composure: "I still have some important things to deal with now, I''ll talk about them tonight."


    He didn''t want to see her lifeless puppet face, even though it was so delicate and perfect.


    He leaned over slightly, bit her lip hard, let her go suddenly, turned around and left the hall, and walked towards the meeting hall.


    If he continued to stay, Feng Shaojin didn''t know what he would do, he needed something to divert the anger gushing out of his heart.


    Mo Lingwei''s slender body swayed, her palm rested on the table, and the other hand rubbed her shoulders and slender waist. The strength she had maintained during the verbal battle with Mo Jinlan suddenly collapsed. .


    Holding on to the wall, she walked back to the bedroom step by step, and sat on the edge of the bed.


    She really didn''t know that Mo Jinlan and Feng Shaojin had also suffered such heavy injuries and paid such a heavy price.


    If at the beginning she could blame Feng Shaojin for everything that Xiu''er suffered without any burden, but now that she knew the whole picture and the truth of the matter, she didn''t know who she should hate without any psychological burden.


    Mo Lingwei sat in the bedroom until the sun set and the room gradually darkened.


    There was movement in the small room connected to the bedroom, Mo Lingwei hurriedly stood up and walked over, but saw Xiu''er was holding an oil lamp and wanted to light it with charcoal fire.


    Mo Lingwei quickly took it, lit the lamp with a match, looked at the thick stack of portraits on the table, couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the person on it and asked Xiu''er: "Who is this painting?"


    It doesn''t look like Chu Yunyao.


    "Gu...Gu." Xiu''er stretched out her ink-stained little finger, and tapped Mo Lingwei: "You."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Xiu''er''s cherry blossom-colored lips, and the mist rising from the bottom of her eyes suddenly filled, and she choked up, "It turns out that Xiu''er drew my aunt, and I drew it."


    She hugged Xiu''er: "Auntie is so touched, thank you Xiu''er."


    The child''s world is the purest, and all efforts are rewarded.


    Although she often whispered the benefits of brother and sister-in-law in Xiu''er''s ear, at this moment, she still held the heaviest weight in Xiu''er''s heart.


    But Mo Lingwei became sad again. If the child grew up with his parents, maybe it would be a different scene. She deprived her sister-in-law and mother-in-law of the right to be kind and filial.


    Mo Lingwei poured warm water, and carefully scrubbed the ink stained on Xiu''er''s face and fingers, "Xiu''er, call Auntie to listen to me a few more times.


    Only by talking more can you learn to speak slowly, it doesn''t matter if you speak slowly, in the future Xiu''er can learn to read the Three Character Classic with her aunt, okay? "


    Xiu''er replied slowly, "Okay."


    Mo Lingwei seems to have received great comfort. In this foreign land where the war is in turmoil, there is a relative who is related to her by blood, who can bring her infinite surprises and countless touches every moment.


    Just like the flowers blooming among the ruins, there is always light and hope.


    Mo Lingwei stuffed two Mrs. Tang into Xiu''er''s quilt, and did not return to her bedroom until the quilt was warm and Xiu''er had settled down to sleep.


    After simply washing and washing, she lifted the quilt and got in.


    Compared with the dry north, the winter in the south is damp and cold. The thick bedding seems to be covered with a layer of dampness, and it is cold to the touch in the palm of the hand...

 Chapter 2342

    The quilts in the other courtyard are put to dry in the sun by servants every day. If there is no sunlight, they will be placed next to the stove to bake.


    Now at the camp, the place is simple and the environment is harsh. Where the eaves are backlit, there is still a small amount of snow that has not melted, and the snow is dripping.


    The quilt was stained with the unique cold fragrance of the man, enveloping her whole body.


    Mo Lingwei curled up into a ball, covered most of her head with the quilt, and fell asleep in a daze.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Feng Shaojin seemed to be back. The man lay down beside her, hugged her from behind, and held her in his arms.


    Feng Shaojin''s big palm stroked down her knees, holding her cold feet, and his low and deep voice rang in her ears: "Didn''t I prepare a Tang Pozi for you and Xiu''er each? What? Useless? Or are they all on Xiu¡¯er¡¯s side?¡±


    The man''s body was like a stove, with Mo Lingwei''s back pressed against his arms, the heat source was transmitted continuously through the two thin coats, and he quickly warmed up.


    Mo Lingwei turned over in Feng Shaojin''s arms, fumbled with her hands, and held Feng Shaojin''s face in her hands. Her voice was hazy and hoarse after she first woke up, low and deep, but It was like a small hook hooking his restless heart.


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei opened his mouth, and the residual heat in his breath sprinkled on Feng Shaojin''s face.


    The person who is close at hand, the warmth in the arms, the distance where the breath is heard, the night when you can''t stretch your hands, the body in his arms.


    "Huh?" Feng Shaojin''s breath was full of her scent: "I''m here."


    Mo Lingwei''s lips moved closer, and the warm touch was imprinted on Feng Shaojin''s chin.


    Feng Shaojin''s mind went blank, and his arms hugged her even tighter.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin could only feel the blood in his body boiling, and his voice became tense, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    He was just afraid that she would be too cold, so he wanted to hug her. It was rare that he didn''t have any distracting thoughts in his mind, and he didn''t have the slightest extravagant thoughts.


    "What do you like to hear?" Mo Lingwei asked, "I''ll tell you everything, okay?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "Do you still... like me a little bit?" Feng Shaojin licked his dry lips, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    In the pitch black night, Mo Lingwei couldn''t see his face, but could hear him swallowing continuously.


    The man''s heart beat like a drum.


    Mo Lingwei paused.


    It was this moment of hesitation that made the always sensitive Feng Shaojin wake up from his gentleness in an instant.


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was like a mosquito: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin asked: "What?"


    Mo Lingwei paused again: "I like you."


    Feng Shaojin smiled lightly, "You said it yourself."


    Whether it was true or not, he took it seriously.


    He started to unbutton her jacket, his thin lips were wrapped around the corners of her lips, and his breathing was rapid: "Ling Wei, if you tell me this, you won''t be afraid that I won''t be able to control it..."


    "Send Xiu''er away, okay?" Mo Lingwei put her hand on his neck, pressed his fingertips on his rolling Adam''s apple, and kissed his lips, "Send Xiu''er back to Jincheng, send him Come to my brother and sister-in-law, no matter what you want to do, I promise you.


    Shaojin, as long as you promise me to send Xiu''er back to Jincheng safely, I will never leave you again, and I will definitely stay by your side


    I will treat you like Jinlan likes you, and treat you with respect...


    You promise me, okay? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s hands that unbuttoned her clothes stopped, and there was a touch of coldness in his deep and hoarse voice: "What did you just say?"

 Chapter 2343

    "Send Xiu''er back to Jincheng safely." Mo Lingwei was already completely sleepless after being tossed by Feng Shaojin.


    "Then, how do you plan to repay me?" Feng Shaojin had a mocking smile on his face.


    "I will like you like Jin Lan..." Mo Lingwei couldn''t see Feng Shaojin''s expression, but could feel the coldness in his words.


    "Enough!" Feng Shaojin burst into anger, but he didn''t know how to vent it. He simply sat up and reached for the coat that was on the chair.


    "Shaojin, I..." Mo Lingwei hugged his waist tightly with both arms, unwilling to finally muster up the courage and make up his mind, so all previous efforts were wasted.


    Feng Shaojin was full of anger, wishing to have a big fight with her, but he didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere of getting along with her just after taking her over, the first night.


    He can only endure.


    There is a knife on the head of Ninja.


    But this knife is killing him.


    Seeing that he was wearing a coat, Mo Lingwei wanted to help him take it off, but she was blind and couldn''t see clearly, so she could only fumble around on him, which made Feng Shaojin even more irritable.


    He held her hand, his voice was very low, close to her ear: "Xiu''er is next door, aren''t you afraid that if this goes on, there will be too much noise and disturb the child?"


    When the plank bed was moved a little, it creaked and creaked.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei said weakly: "Then send Xiu''er back to Jincheng..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin put on her clothes, stretched out her hand to pull the quilt, and wrapped Mo Lingwei inside: "Go to bed first, I still have some business to attend to."


    Mo Lingwei was already thin-skinned, seeing that Feng Shaojin was unmoved in the slightest, she couldn''t save her face and throw herself into her arms for a second time.


    Feng Shaojin quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    He leaned against the vent in the corridor, allowing the cold wind to blow away the heat from his body.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, his mind was full of what Mo Lingwei said just now, with a wry smile on his face.


    Feng Shaojin never thought that in order to achieve his goal, Mo Lingwei would use beauty tricks on him one day, but he refused.


    He had lied to her too many times, and the trust in her had already collapsed. If he pushed the boat along the way and just wanted her, and refused to agree to her request, it would be fine.


    But he knew her too well, even better than herself, once he did this, the consequences would be unbearable for him in his life.


    He didn''t want to lie to her anymore, and he didn''t want to break his promise anymore.


    He cherished this time with her more than anyone else.


    Xiu''er is the only bridge that can restore the relationship between him and her. If possible, he hopes that this child will stay by his and her''s side for the rest of his life.


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, looking at the pitch-black sky that was about to turn white, not knowing what to do.


    She said that she would treat him in the same way that Mo Jinlan likes him, and she doesn''t ask him if he likes this way, or if he wants her to sacrifice her self-esteem and bottom line Come and make an exchange with him.


    In his heart, she has always been unique and irreplaceable, how can she be compared with an irrelevant woman?


    If he had the slightest feeling for Mo Jinlan, he wouldn''t even take a second look at Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan would be killed by the He family if he left his shelter, so he stayed by his side as a cover to protect Mo Lingwei from all disasters, and each took what he needed.


    If Mo Jinlan was unwilling to do so and wanted to return to Jincheng, he would agree without hesitation and escort her back to Jincheng safely.


    From the very beginning, he had already told Mo Jinlan clearly enough...


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know how long he stood in the vent of the long corridor, until Feng Yichen, who got up at night, accidentally found him when he returned to his room...

 Chapter 2344

    Feng Yichen rubbed his eyes, thinking that he was wrong, why did Feng Shaojin stand alone in the vent of the long corridor without sleeping in the middle of the night?


    Is it possible to look at the stars and the moon alone?


    Feng Yichen turned on his toes, walked up to Feng Shaojin, and asked, "Brother, what are you doing standing here? Was Ling Wei kicked out?"


    Feng Shaojin regained consciousness from his contemplation, glanced at Feng Yichen, and replied calmly: "Bring some air, sober up."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Only people with brain problems will blow cold wind in the middle of the night during the three or nine days of the twelfth lunar month.


    Feng Yichen was wearing a thick cloak, and was shivering from the cold.


    How warm it is in the quilt, holding a warm and fragrant nephrite in your arms, which man would be sober?


    Isn''t it all about instinct deciding to act?


    Feng Yichen put his hands in his mouth and let out a breath: "Brother, you can''t sleep anyway, why don''t you go sit in my bedroom."


    The province was so cold that he fell ill, and asked him to stay for treatment.


    He is used to being pampered and pampered, but he is not used to the hard life here.


    Feng Shaojin let out a long breath, he didn''t want to go back to his room anyway, so he simply followed Feng Yichen to his place.


    The charcoal fire in the bedroom was warming tea and medicinal wine, Feng Yichen quickly poured out a cup, and placed it in front of Feng Shaojin: "Drink a cup of medicinal wine to warm up your body, lest you suffer from cold again, last time you soaked in ice water It''s been too long, and the disease has not been completely cured."


    Feng Shaojin was also polite, picked up the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp.


    Just as he put down the cup, Feng Yichen filled it up again.


    After drinking more than half of the pot of medicinal wine one after another, Feng Shaojin''s stomach was completely warmed up, and his frozen hands and feet began to heat up. He looked at Feng Yichen and asked, "Yichen, if I didn''t ask you to help me pursue Ling Wei, won''t there be so many things later?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin''s expression, and confirmed that his brother was not drunk, but just wanted to vomit some unhappiness and depression in the dead of night by taking advantage of the alcohol.


    Feng Yichen thought about it and nodded lightly: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin rubbed the center of her brows, and smiled wryly: "But if there is no Ling Wei, what''s the point of living in my life?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was shocked by Feng Shaojin''s words.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have thought that these words would come from Feng Shaojin''s mouth.


    "If Chu Yunyao hadn''t married, would you have chased her to the ends of the earth?" Feng Shaojin uttered a sentence so suddenly that Feng Yichen almost jumped up in fright.


    There was a moment of blankness in Feng Yichen''s mind, and after a while, he hurriedly argued: "Brother, what are you talking nonsense, I only... just... the teacher The love of disciples..."


    Yes, it is the relationship between master and apprentice, nothing more.


    Feng Shaojin squinted his long and narrow eyes half-closed, those eyes were boundless because of the alcohol, they were so dark that they seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "The relationship between master and apprentice? If you talk about the relationship between confidantes, how much can I believe, master and apprentice? A person like you would be willing to be the apprentice of a woman younger than you?


    If it''s just the relationship between master and apprentice, why do you have to keep her wooden doll by your side no matter where you go?


    Put the book she gave you next to your pillow?


    Clamp her picture in the pages?


    Collection of jewelry she has worn?


    If there is only the relationship between master and apprentice, why do you bother to do this? You treat the noble daughters of Yuncheng as nothing, and you can''t let go of any woman in your eyes or heart.


    You are so filial, yet you are reluctant to marry any woman.


    It¡¯s just that you are better than me, the girl you like is destined not to belong to you from the very beginning, but the person I like is destined to be mine from the very beginning..."

 Chapter 2345

    Feng Yichen was left speechless by Feng Shaojin''s shocking remarks. He didn''t expect that he hid it so well, but he was still discovered by this brother who didn''t go back to the Governor''s Mansion very often.


    Feng Yichen didn''t know how to defend himself, so he could only grumble, "Brother, many things are not what you think.


    Me, I don''t want to accept any woman, just because I don''t think those women are worthy of me, and there is nothing worthy of my appreciation.


    All my life, I have only been interested in medical skills, as for the rest, it is too dull, and it is really difficult to meet a like-minded and lively person..."


    Feng Yichen changed the subject: "Brother, why do you like Ling Wei?"


    In Feng Yichen''s eyes, a woman like Mo Lingwei had some sparks during the operation, but if she got along with her on a daily basis, she would be the most insipid.


    Taciturn, too principled, stern, and abiding by etiquette, it has nothing to do with being humorous, lively and lively.


    If Chu Yunyao is as hot as the scorching sun, but Mo Lingwei is like the cold moon.


    What''s more, Feng Shaojin also has a dull temperament, and he rarely speaks. When the two of them are together, apart from being silent, maybe they won''t even say a few words.


    Feng Yichen was puzzled, always thought that Feng Shaojin was just obsessed with Mo Lingwei''s beauty and couldn''t help himself, but he didn''t expect to be so completely obsessed.


    Mo Lingwei is indeed beautiful, but if she wants to pick out a woman with the same appearance as Mo Lingwei in the whole Yuncheng, she can barely pick it out, so she has developed to the point where she is the only one.


    "Why do you like her?" Feng Shaojin was silent, and thought for a long time, until he drank all the remaining medicinal wine, and then smiled: "If I knew why I like her, I wouldn''t be like that I can''t let go."


    "Then what do you like about her?" Feng Yichen counted Mo Lingwei''s strengths: "She is indeed outstanding in appearance, and her medical skills are also good."


    "What do you like about her?" Feng Shaojin''s drunken eyes were blurred, and the smile on Jun''s face was like a slowly unfolding scroll: "I like everything, every move, word and deed, every frown and smile of hers.


    It''s clearly the same sentence. I feel extremely disgusted when other women say it, but when those words come out of her mouth, I even feel that even if it takes my life, it''s worth it! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    If wine is not intoxicating, everyone is intoxicated.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin seemed a little drunk, Feng Yichen asked, "What words? For example..."


    "For example... when she said that she also liked me a little..." Feng Shaojin was trapped in the good memories, and his expression was full of expectation and nostalgia.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Show affection, die quickly.


    How sweet it was before, how bitter it is now.


    Feng Yichen got up, twisted two more bottles of wine over, warmed them in the charcoal fire, and poured himself a glass.


    The strong wine passed through the intestines, and the pungentness burned from the throat to the stomach.


    After two cups, Feng Yichen couldn''t take it anymore, and said in a rambling voice: "Brother, sometimes, when I see you fighting against my father and wife, I really don''t know what to do.


    Madam brought me up single-handedly. In my memory, she was no different from my biological mother...


    What happened last time was because she did something wrong. Everyone was blaming her, and I blamed her too, but I felt that she was so pitiful. If the father could give her a little bit of his mother''s thoughts, she would not Come this far.


    But you are not wrong, Ling Wei is also a victim, and almost hurt an innocent child.


    I don''t know what to do, except to help you recuperate your body, I can''t do anything else..."

 Chapter 2346

    Feng Yichen didn''t know which side he should stand on, his palms and backs were full of flesh, he felt sorry for Feng Shaojin''s situation, but he also understood how difficult it was for his father.


    He couldn''t persuade any party to compromise with the other, so he could only survive in the cracks, trying to treat himself as an outsider, not to cause trouble and not to get involved in any party.


    Once he helped his father let go of Mo Lingwei and betrayed Feng Shaojin. That was the thing he regretted most in his life.


    The two drank and chatted, leaning against the fire, lying on the recliner, drunk, and fell asleep with their clothes on.


    On the second day, the sun rises in the east.


    Mo Lingwei got up early, she waited for half a night, and Feng Shaojin didn''t come back.


    She folded the quilt, finished washing, sorted out the messy books on the desk, and opened the drawer, only to see a pistol lying quietly inside.


    She picked up the gun, and slowly wiped the non-existent dust on the handle with a cotton cloth.


    This gun seems to have been used by her.


    There was movement at the door, the curtain swayed, and a tall man came in.


    As soon as Feng Shaojin looked up, he saw Mo Lingwei was holding a gun, and the black muzzle of the gun was pointing at his head.


    The coldness on Feng Shaojin''s face dissipated, her thin lips curled up, and she strode towards Mo Lingwei, and stood in front of her, with a bit of ridicule in her tone: "Why? Can''t wait to kill me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "No." Mo Lingwei slowly withdrew her hand and lowered her eyes, "This gun looks very familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before."


    When Feng Shaojin was alive, she and Xiu''er were the protection of her and Xiu''er. If she died, she and Xiu''er would not be able to survive.


    The entire Yuncheng was full of people who wished to put her and Xiu''er to death.


    A chuckle came from beside her ear, and Feng Shaojin''s palm was pressed against her hand holding the gun, "This gun once saved my life, don''t you remember?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was surprised: "So you stole it?"


    "I just exchanged it with you, but I exchanged it with you with another gun." Feng Shaojin insisted on sitting huddled with her when there was only one stool, "I have always regarded this gun as ours. The token of love is usually kept."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei returned the gun to Feng Shaojin.


    If it wasn''t for this gun, it wouldn''t have involved so many things later.


    The mellow smell of alcohol still remained on the man''s body, Mo Lingwei changed the subject: "Where did you go last night? Did you drink early in the morning?"


    She was like a chattering little wife questioning her husband who didn''t come home at night, Feng Shaojin''s anger last night had already dissipated.


    The tip of his tall nose rubbed against her cheek: "I went out last night, met Yichen, chatted with him for a while, drank some wine, and now my head is still a little dizzy."


    He put his head in front of Mo Lingwei: "Can you rub it for me?"


    Mo Lingwei stood up, leaned her back on the table, and placed the fingertips of both hands on Feng Shaojin''s temples, rubbing them with neither light nor heavy force.


    Feng Shaojin sat upright, tilted his head slightly, his dark eyes looked at the bruises under her eye sockets for a moment, and asked, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    When mentioning last night, Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes in embarrassment, her expression was a little unnatural, she said "hmm" in a low voice: "I was afraid that Xiu''er would kick the quilt, so I woke up several times in one night."


    "Xiu''er doesn''t kick the quilt at night." Feng Shaojin stretched out his long arms, took Mo Lingwei onto his lap and sat down: "Of course someone will take care of the things in the bedroom, so you don''t need to do it yourself."


    Mo Lingwei''s lie was exposed by Feng Shaojin. Just as she didn''t know how to answer, there was another guard standing at the door to report on official duties...

 Chapter 2347

    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to stand up, "You take Xiu''er to have breakfast first, and I''ll go back."


    Mo Lingwei watched the man''s tall back disappear from sight, lowered her eyes, and felt mixed emotions in her heart, which she couldn''t explain.


    After a while, Xiu''er woke up, and Mo Lingwei went to the small room to pour warm water for Xiu''er to freshen up.


    When he came out, he saw Mo Jinlan was cleaning the bedroom holding a rag.


    Mo Lingwei was a little stunned: "Feng Shaojin asked you to come and clean?"


    Mo Jinlan kept moving and didn''t look at her, just said: "Is it strange? During the days when you were not with him, I was always responsible for Shaojin''s daily life."


    Mo Lingwei sneered: "I really didn''t expect that Second Miss Mo, who used to be invincible in the past, would have a day when she would be willing to serve others.


    I counted as Feng Shaojin''s blessing, otherwise I wouldn''t have been personally served by Second Miss Mo. "


    Mo Jinlan gritted his teeth, and looked back at Mo Lingwei not to be outdone, "Brother Gong Su and He Wenhao can give everything for you, why can''t I give everything for Shaojin?


    Mo Lingwei, you don''t have to be so sarcastic about me.


    Among us, no one is nobler than the other, only one likes the other more.


    For a man like Feng Shaojin who can cover the sky with one hand, he should give in and endure everything for you, isn''t it right?


    Isn''t it because he has deep affection for you, otherwise, you thought you could hurt him? "


    Mo Lingwei was rendered speechless by Mo Jinlan''s words.


    Forget it, everyone has their own destiny, as long as she can bear the final result, outsiders cannot interfere with any choice.


    "Mo Lingwei, you have always been cautious, and you have always considered gains and losses when doing things. You have never treated a person regardless of any consequences. You have experienced something and you can''t afford to lose. It doesn''t mean that everyone must be like you. You What right do you have to say about me?" Mo Jinlan was aggressive.


    Mo Lingwei was also angry: "I have never treated a person regardless of any consequences. I have experienced one thing, and I have been walking on thin ice since I was a child, but who caused me to be like this?


    Anyone is entitled to criticize me, except you.


    You mother and daughter have done everything you can to steal everything from my mother. You are reckless, but you have to pay for my mother''s life.


    If I am like you, enjoying the treatment of the Miss Mo family, doing whatever I want, stepping on the face and honor of the Mo family, and causing trouble to my brother and sister-in-law, what is the difference between me and an ungrateful beast?


    What is the difference between me and your mother and daughter?


    What I hate the most in my life is your mother. I never want to be a woman like Qin Zhirou in my whole life.


    Speaking of it, it was Qin Zhirou who owed me and my mother, a woman who occupied the magpie''s nest and raised a selfish daughter. She was not ashamed of what she did, but proud of it.


    Have you ever thought about it, if Feng Shaojin and I are in harmony, what does it matter if you follow him? Not every man in this world is like his father, who can be ruthless and ungrateful, violate his oath and conscience, and take the woman who admires him into the mansion and make him his wife. "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan seemed to be stepped on a sore spot by Mo Lingwei, her lips were trembling, her body was trembling slightly, her eyes were moist, and she tried her best to explain: "I never thought that I would go to the courtroom just like my mother. Playing those tricks, you... you can''t look at me like that...


    I just want to stay by his side in peace, seeing him every day and doing what I can for him is enough. "


    Mo Lingwei snorted coldly: "If that''s the case, you should be glad that I don''t care about these things. If I care enough, do you think I can tolerate you?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."

 Chapter 2348

    Mo Jinlan dug his nails into his palms: "Anyway, you need someone to take care of you, I just want to take care of you.


    I didn''t do anything wrong, why can''t you tolerate me? "


    "Hmph." Mo Lingwei snorted coldly: "Haven''t you heard a word? How can someone else be allowed to snore on the side of the couch? Do Feng Shaojin and I want any kind of servant? Why put a pampered Growing up, unable to bear it, and still coveting his woman by his side?


    Mo Jinlan, you''d better make it clear that it''s not Shaojin''s decision that you can enter this bedroom and stay here today, but mine. "


    After all, Mo Jinlan cared more about Xiu''er than outsiders.


    It is much better to have one more person who loves and protects Xiu''er than one more enemy.


    Now the whole Yuncheng is full of fish and dragons, and it''s unknown when the servants around him will be bribed to do outrageous things.


    Mo Jinlan wanted to refute, but didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, she realized that without the status of the second young lady of the Mo family, in Yuncheng, if she wanted to be by Feng Shaojin''s side, she didn''t even have the qualifications to be his servant.


    She is nothing.


    It was her own choice that she had fallen to where she is today.


    Her going or staying turned out to be Mo Lingwei''s charity to herself.


    Why?


    Could it be because Feng Shaojin likes Mo Lingwei?


    A woman like Mo Lingwei used to be unobtrusive, stubborn and persistent, but she didn''t expect that she would also have the scheming to play with men in her hands.


    But Feng Shaojin just likes her.


    If from the beginning, the first person Feng Shaojin met was her...


    Mo Jinlan lowered his head, picked up the rag again, and silently wiped the dust on the table.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er''s hand and went to the hall to have breakfast.


    After being seated, Xiu''er pointed to the bedroom, then to Mo Lingwei, and asked, "I hate..."


    Mo Lingwei paused for a moment, and then said, "Xiu''er wants to ask aunt if she hates little aunt?"


    Xiu''er nodded.


    Mo Lingwei caressed Xiu''er''s small face: "No, it''s just that there are some opinions. My aunt and my little aunt had a disagreement, so I have to defend myself, not because I hate my little aunt.


    My aunt doesn''t hate anyone, her favorite person is Xiu''er. "


    Xiu''er nodded half understanding.


    Mo Lingwei was afraid that Xiu''er would think wildly, and said again: "My aunt and uncle usually have different opinions and suggestions when they get along with each other, and they need to communicate and work together.


    In this place, apart from my aunt being trustworthy, it is my uncle who loves you the most. If Xiu''er has something in my heart that I am too embarrassed to tell my aunt, I can tell my uncle quietly. "


    Xiu''er pursed her lips, and nodded her head shyly.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei keenly noticed the strangeness on Xiu''er''s face, and asked, "Is there anything Xiu''er wants to say to Auntie?"


    Xiu''er shook his head.


    Mo Lingwei stopped asking.


    When Feng Shaojin came over, he brought a few warm buns and placed them in front of Xiu''er.


    The three of them were not talkative people, but they ate in peace and harmony.


    After dinner, Mo Lingwei accompanied Xiu''er to read the Three Character Classic for a while, and after writing, she asked Gu Wei to take Xiu''er out to play.


    She went to the study to find Feng Shaojin who was handling official business, and asked, "I came to the camp a few days late, did anything happen to Xiu''er during the few days I was away?"


    "Why do you ask this suddenly?" Feng Shaojin was a little surprised.


    He held her arm, pulled her into his arms and sat down, wrapped his arms around her, and rested his chin on her shoulder, "Perhaps Xiu''er is embarrassed to tell you?"

 Chapter 2349

    Mo Lingwei became more and more curious: "What happened?"


    Feng Shaojin laughed softly, "Want to know?"


    Mo Lingwei gouged him out.


    Feng Shaojin laughed harder, he raised his hand and nodded his face, the meaning was obvious.


    Mo Lingwei looked out the window, then at the open door, lowered her head, and refused to kiss him.


    Feng Shaojin pinched her chin with his slender fingers, rubbed her soft lips with calloused fingertips, sighed, and added a bit of resentment in his tone: "You were so proactive last night, why are you rejecting others today?" Thousands of miles away?"


    Speaking of last night, Mo Lingwei''s fingers grabbed his shirt: "Send Xiu''er back, okay?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin played with her onion-like fingers, bit her lips lightly, and explained in a good voice: "Now is not the best time to send Xiu''er back to Jincheng, wait a minute." ,OK?"


    "When will it be?" Mo Lingwei asked, "Would it take another year or so?"


    Feng Shaojin stroked Mo Lingwei''s soft earlobe, and said a reason that almost broke Mo Lingwei: "Wait until the day you fall in love with me again."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei wished she could pounce on her and strangle Feng Shaojin to death.


    The expectation on her face vanished, adding a bit of anger, but it was difficult to vent it, so she could only hold it in her heart, panicked.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her leisurely: "Ling Wei, when you can send Xiu''er back to Jincheng, you have always had the final say."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei can''t just say that she fell in love with him again against her conscience. What''s more, this man is already shrewd and outrageous, so she can easily deceive him.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the subtle expression on Mo Lingwei''s face for a moment, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes, but his heart was overwhelmed: Ling Wei, is falling in love with me again so difficult for you?


    Are you so embarrassed that you can''t even determine Xiu''er''s return date?


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to change the subject, "During the few days you were away, perhaps because of a sudden change of environment, Xiu''er was not used to it. On the first night when he moved here, he wet the bed."


    Mo Lingwei: "Wetting the bed?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin''s pretty lips curled up slightly: "Xiu''er is an older child, and when he realized his shame, his face flushed with anxiety, and he hoped that I wouldn''t tell anyone, so I didn''t want to tell you. "


    Mo Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought something happened."


    "If I don''t say anything today, I''m afraid you will think wildly." Feng Shaojin stroked her back and asked, "Do you want to review the official documents for me?"


    Mo Lingwei stood up quickly: "No, I''ll teach Xiu''er how to write."


    With nothing in her arms, Feng Shaojin looked at her back as she ran away, pressed down her browbones, and supported her head with her fingers.


    The study was almost his forbidden place, except for her and Gu Wei, even if Feng Yichen wanted to enter, he had to get his personal permission.


    He wanted to hand over everything to her undefended, wishing he could cut open his chest and dig out his heart to show her...


    But no matter what he did, it was too late.


    She didn''t want his sincerity, she didn''t want to see his sincerity, and she didn''t want to accept his kindness anymore.


    In her eyes and heart, she only had Xiu''er as a child, if there was no such child, she would not even be willing to act the least hypocritical.


    Feng Shaojin closed her eyes melancholy.


    The promise he made with empty mouths was the debt he owed back then.


    I knew today...


    If he could have known today, why would he have done it before!

 Chapter 2350

    Mo Lingwei was teaching Xiu''er to read, when Gu Wei hurried over, "Young Madam, a general suddenly had unbearable pain in his stomach, Master Yichen said that he would have an operation immediately, and ordered me to come over and ask you to help... ..¡±


    Gu Wei looked at Mo Lingwei''s appearance, and said anxiously: "If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll call someone else."


    "No need." Mo Lingwei stood up, unscrewed the medicine box from the cabinet, and said to Gu Wei, "Go."


    From the moment she planned to come to the camp, she knew that her medical skills would come in handy one day.


    Gu Wei didn''t expect Mo Lingwei to agree so happily, he was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly took Mo Lingwei out.


    Entering the hall specially set up by Feng Jiajun for patients, I saw the patient lying on a stretcher, sweating profusely from the pain, trembling all over, wishing to die.


    The man was probably afraid that his cry would make Feng Yichen more irritable, so he could only bite his lip tightly, the lower lip was covered with bloodstains.


    Feng Yichen''s complexion was indeed a little bad, his hair was messed up, his eyes were red, and he was full of depression.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei coming, he handed her the scalpel in his hand: "I was drunk last night, and I''m still not fully sober. You can do this surgery."


    Everyone: "..."


    The surrounding Feng family soldiers all sweated for the leader who was lying on the stretcher.


    It would be a great honor for the boss if Master Yichen operated on the boss himself, and it would not be so easy for him to die.


    Now it''s fine that Master Yichen is drunk, but he actually handed over the operation of disembowelling to a well-dressed young woman. Isn''t this forcing the boss to his death?


    But since Mo Lingwei was the woman Feng Shaojin brought over, these people could only look at her with sympathy and pray secretly in their hearts.


    Mo Lingwei quickly untied the man''s clothes, pressed her fingertips around the man''s waist, and asked, "Does it hurt here or here?"


    The man couldn''t help screaming, "It''s here, it hurts me to death."


    Mo Lingwei quickly opened the medicine box, and injected the man with anesthesia first. During the process, she took a moment to look up at Feng Yichen, and asked softly, "Cut it off?"


    "Yeah." Feng Yichen rubbed his fingers between his brows, and nodded: "I heard that I have had inflammation many times, last time I was on the battlefield, suddenly the inflammation broke out, and I almost lost my life.


    The appendix is ??a superfluous organ in the human body, and of course the way to do it once and for all is to cut it off. "


    The anesthetic gradually took effect, and the man slowly calmed down. He secretly looked at Mo Lingwei out of the corner of his eyes, and his heart immediately relaxed.


    "Young Madam, it turned out to be you." The man said gruffly: "A few years ago, I was shot in the leg and carried into the church. It was you who helped me get the bullets. That was the first time I was shot so Serious injury."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t have much memory of this incident, but she was brought back to Yuncheng from abroad by Feng Shaojin a few years ago, and she did go to church from time to time to help those injured and sick patients perform operations.


    Mo Lingwei smiled slightly, and said in a soothing tone, "Don''t worry, the operation will definitely be smoother than before."


    Hearing Mo Lingwei''s assurance, the man heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, "Of course I believe in you, Young Madam."


    Mo Lingwei pulled the man''s pants down to the hip bone, put the scalpel on the fire and roasted it, and pressed the fingertips on the painful spot just now, the thin sharp blade cut through the flesh, and blood gushed out... ...


    ¡­


    When Feng Shaojin heard about this and rushed over, she saw a circle of people outside the pharmacy, all stretching their necks to look inside, blocking the door tightly...

 Chapter 2351

    Feng Shaojin was slender, standing far away, looking in through the open window, and saw Mo Lingwei wearing a plain white cheongsam, with her black hair rolled up, bending her waist slightly, with her head lowered, Concentrating on performing surgery for the generals under him.


    Every time when performing an operation on someone, Mo Lingwei is fully focused and has no other distractions.


    He didn''t notice what happened around him at all, and what the onlookers were talking about.


    She once said that when a patient is in her hands, she entrusts her life to her, and she should not let down the trust of others, and should do her best at any time.


    Standing behind Mo Lingwei, Feng Yichen was sobered up by the strong smell of blood in the room.


    He looked at her extremely proficient movements and the speed of sewing, with a little more approval and surprise in his eyes.


    After Mo Lingwei sewed up the man''s wound and smeared it with liquid medicine to clean it up, Feng Yichen couldn''t help but say, "Not only is your medical skill not wasted, but it''s even more exquisite than before."


    Being locked up in another courtyard by Feng Shaojin all day long, being raised as a canary, he was able to maintain such a standard, which made him look with admiration.


    "During the time when my sister-in-law had an accident, I had been staying with my brother in the Mohist army''s camp, dealing with wounded and sick patients all year round. At most, I had to perform more than a dozen surgeries of different sizes a day.


    If I move a little slower and my medical skills are a little bit worse, one more person will die. That is a living life, and it is that one life that forces me not to slack off at all.


    If Master Yichen stays here for a little longer and is able to be anxious about what others think, he will not be far from the benevolence of a doctor that my sister-in-law often says. "Mo Lingwei soaked the bloody hands in warm water and washed them clean.


    She closed the medicine box, picked up a cotton cloth to wipe off the sweat on the man''s forehead, and whispered: "Don''t let the wound get wet, and change the dressing every morning and evening.


    Do not eat before exhausting, and you can drink some light gruel after exhausting, remember! "


    The woman''s voice was like a bubbling hot spring, warming the heart of this burly man, "Thank you, Young Madam."


    Feng Yichen ordered the guards to carry the man back to the wing room, left some medicine for him, and followed Mo Lingwei out, muttering: "You can''t drink with my brother anymore, it''s a mistake to get drunk."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei coming out, Feng Shaojin took off the cloak and put it on her body, and walked back with her arms around her waist, asking: "During the time in the Mohist army camp, you must have had a hard time."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, but said nothing.


    During that period of time, who was not suffering, and the most suffering people could not tell who was who.


    During the time she stayed by her brother''s side, she heard that Feng Shaojin''s life was worse than death, but until now, she didn''t seem to hear the slightest bit of distress about the past from this man.


    Feng Shaojin gathered her cloak and said in a low voice, "Fortunately, everything is over."


    Get over it, and there will be a day when all hardships will come.


    The man''s voice was low, and he didn''t know whether he was speaking to her or to himself.


    At the door, Mo Lingwei untied the cloak and returned it to Feng Shaojin, "I smell of blood on my body, go to the ear room to wash it off first, so as not to scare Xiu''er, you ask Jinlan to bring in a change of clothes."


    She turned back and went into the ear room, leaving Feng Shaojin alone at the door holding the cloak that retained her body heat: "Xiu''er is not as timid as you think, this child is very courageous."


    Feng Shaojin thought for a long time, and decided to obey Mo Lingwei''s words and let Mo Jinlan go into the ear room to wait for her to freshen up...


    He turned back to look for Mo Jinlan, but he didn''t expect that the camp had already exploded.

 Chapter 2352

    Just as Feng Shaojin left with Mo Lingwei, the roof of the wing room was lifted by the sound of discussion. These people gathered around the general who had just undergone the operation, chattering and asking:


    "You said you met the Young Madam a few years ago, the bullet was taken out by the Young Madam for you, is it true or not?


    Have you never heard that the eldest lady of the He family has studied medicine? "


    "The eldest lady of the He family is the eldest lady of the He family, and the young lady is the young lady. They should not be confused."


    "Isn''t the Young Madam the eldest lady of the He family? But who is that? But last time I saw the news in the newspaper that the young marshal and the eldest miss of the He family were going to get engaged. The photos of the woman in the newspaper were indeed not as stunning as the young lady. She has a small round face and is dressed in a foreign style."


    "You don''t know that, the eldest lady of the He family is just the young wife that the Feng family wants to find for the young marshal, not the young lady in our young marshal''s mind.


    This is the Young Madam whom our Young Marshal personally admitted. When the Young Marshal just took over the Feng Family, he admitted it. During that period of time, after we were injured, the Young Marshal sent us to the church and asked the Young Madam to give it to us personally. We do surgery. "


    "What is the origin of this young lady? Not only does the young commander regard her as a treasure, but I think Master Yichen also appreciates her."


    "I heard that she is the eldest lady of the Mohist family in Jincheng. She went to Western countries to study medicine after she reached Jiji. She met our young marshal abroad. She was in the same vein as Master Yichen. Her medical skills are second only to Master Yichen."


    "Miss Mo from Jincheng? Isn''t that Miss Mo''s sister?"


    "Yes, she is also the younger sister of the young marshal of the Mo family and Mrs. Mo, the aunt who is known as Jincheng''s Immortal Doctor, and the aunt of Young Master Xiu''er."


    "Tsk tsk, this identity is incredible."


    "Such a delicate and beautiful young lady, why did she learn medical skills? Just now I saw her as a woman, touching and pressing on you... Does the young master not mind?"


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin passed by the wing room, and when he heard the voice from inside, he stopped in his tracks.


    "If the young marshal minds, he won''t let the young lady perform the operation on me. Keep your mouths clean."


    There was low laughter, and the crowd dispersed, discussing other topics.


    Feng Shaojin strode forward with long legs.


    At the corner, a few idle and panicked guys gathered: "Did you see the woman''s bent waist during the operation? It''s really thin. If it falls into my hands, one hand can be broken."


    "That hand looked like it was made of white dough. It was white and soft. Let alone touching my hip bone, even touching my stomach, I couldn''t stand it."


    "No wonder the young marshal wants to hide this woman, this woman is a stunner, in this line of work, I don''t know how many men''s bodies I have seen, she is not a serious person.


    What about Mrs. Which elder of the Feng family admitted her identity?


    My cousin He Jingshu is the young marshal''s wife destined by the Feng family.


    As for her, what is an Israeli servant...


    But who would enter this line of work if there are girls with some tutors? Who would take off a man''s pants in public? "


    "It makes sense. When the young master gets tired of playing, this woman will always fall into the hands of my brothers. At that time...hehehe, by the way, call your cousin..."


    "Bang bang bang bang bang" gunshots sounded one after another...


    Before these people finished speaking, they only had time to see clearly who the shooter was, and they fell into a pool of blood one after another.


    The guards who heard the gunshots gathered around to take a look, and saw Feng Shaojin''s handsome face was as cold as ice, and the chill was lingering all over his body, holding a gun that was emitting white smoke in his hand, the muzzle was pointing straight at the inverted Those on the ground...


    The man''s brows and eyes were full of hostility, killing intent filled the air...

 Chapter 2353

    Everyone was silent, staring at the scene before them in shock.


    Feng Shaojin has always been strict in running the army and has a very high prestige. It is impossible for him to shoot and kill casually. These people must have said something that touched Feng Shaojin''s bottom line.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes swept over the crowd of onlookers one by one, his brows were stern, and he paused every word: "If I let this commander hear the slightest bit of smog, will he end up like this?"


    The gun in his hand clicked on the dead man whose eyes were still open.


    Someone recognized that the dead man was a small captain who was related to the He family and was a bit lawless on weekdays, but generally speaking, he did not violate military regulations and disciplines.


    Feng Shaojin slowly put away the pistol, turned around and walked back.


    The surrounding Feng family troops moved away to the two sides one after another, making way for them.


    Discussions sounded again: "Isn''t this Captain He? What happened?"


    "Probably said something that shouldn''t be said. This person''s mouth is extremely annoying on weekdays."


    "When the young commander just brought the young master to the camp, he said that the young master is a bastard."


    "Yesterday, the young lady came over, and he said that the young lady was raised by the young marshal...Anyway, it was quite ugly, and he also said that his cousin is the rightful young lady of the Feng family."


    "It is estimated that I saw the young lady, and said some unbearable obscenities, which happened to be overheard by the young commander..."


    ¡­


    There are so many people in the camp, there are always some scum of poor quality mixed in, relying on a solid background to test the edge of the rules.


    They are all big men, and it is normal to say a few nasty words occasionally.


    Occasionally, it can be justified to talk about jokes and jokes.


    But there must be a limit.


    Captain He was incorporated into the Feng family army during Feng Muyun''s time. In the past, with the support of the He family, no one dared to provoke him.


    Now Feng Shaojin took over the entire Feng Family Army, and the generals who followed Feng Shaojin didn''t take him seriously. He couldn''t even get in with the guards, so he was always very unwilling.


    It''s just that he never expected that Tu lost his life when he spoke quickly and said a few insulting words.


    It also made all the Feng Family Army understand one thing: the importance the Young Marshal attaches to the Young Madam is far beyond their imagination.


    The Young Madam''s position in the Young Marshal''s heart is far greater than that of the Second Miss Mo and the eldest lady of the He family.


    Being able to be brought into the camp by the young marshal, and to be able to enter and exit the important study area at will, is not the treatment of ordinary people.


    Gu Wei witnessed the whole process, cast aside the dead man coldly, and ordered: "Take the body away and clean up the ground."


    The guards swarmed up, division of labor and cooperation, with a tacit understanding.


    Those who carry the corpse carry the corpse, and those who sweep the ground sweep the ground.


    Pots of clear water were poured on the ground to dilute the thick blood, and then putty was sprinkled on the ground. The cold wind blew through, and the smell of blood could no longer be smelled in the nose.


    The ground was clean as if nothing had happened.


    There was a personal guard who had a good relationship with Gu Wei, so he couldn''t bear it anymore and asked, "Young Master Gu, what happened?"


    "You just need to remember one thing, although the young master has no blood relationship with the young marshal, his status is extremely noble and the young marshal treats the young master as his own, and loves him very much.


    As for the Young Madam, she is the only woman who is regarded as a treasure in the eyes of the Young Marshal, so there should be no hint of profanity.


    It''s all gone! "Gu Wei''s tone was calm.


    The crowd scattered away, but they became more and more curious about Mo Lingwei.


    At such a young age, his medical skills are so superb that he can be appreciated by Master Yichen.


    Born rich and noble, with amazing looks, she fell into the eyes of the young marshal but couldn''t marry into the military governor''s mansion.


    Based on these two experiences, it is enough to be legendary.

 Chapter 2354

    Feng Shaojin was so angry that he became a beauty, and the news that he shot and killed five people quickly spread in the Feng family''s army, even Mo Jinlan knew about it.


    Only Mo Lingwei, who washed off the smell of blood, knew nothing about what happened in the camp.


    Her long hair was loose, and she was only wearing a white jacket. Her black hair fell down and covered her entire back like a waterfall.


    She wears a white pearl hairpin on her head. The crystal clear and round pearls are plump and shiny, and her black hair is like ink, and her skin is white and snowy.


    She waited for quite a while, but no one brought over the coat, so she had to pick up the cheongsam that was draped over the back of the chair and wanted to put it on again.


    The plain white cheongsam was stained with a few drops of blood, like bright red plum blossoms blooming in the cold snow.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly remembered that the cheongsam that Feng Shaojin had given her seemed to be embroidered with various flowers.


    Plum blossoms, peach blossoms, magnolias, peonies, lilies, and even green bamboos.


    The dense mist in the ear room was dissipating, and the chill swept over.


    Before Mo Lingwei could put on her clothes, they were ripped off from behind. Before she could turn around, a long pink embroidered jacket was draped over her body.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, and met Feng Shaojin''s eyes as deep as cold pools.


    The man''s brows and eyes were full of anger, sharp as a knife, and he looked at her fixedly.


    Mo Lingwei was taken aback, and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong with you? Why did you bring me clothes?"


    "I''m your man, shouldn''t I be the one to deliver it?" Feng Shaojin moved her thin body over, supported her willow waist with big palms, and his mind was full of what those bastards said those words.


    This waist is indeed too thin, he can hold it with one hand.


    These people are really impatient for blatantly coveting his woman in front of his face.


    He held her fingers with the other hand, and stared at the light-white fingertips carefully. The nails were like shells, smooth and shiny with a touch of powder, and there was a curved spot at the root of each nail. little crescent.


    In the hand, it is soft and soft, as if it is made of white flour.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s strange expression, Mo Lingwei stared at her fingers for no reason, clenched her fists uneasily, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Who made you angry?"


    After the operation, she was fine when she was sent here. She just washed and washed in the ear room for a while. Feng Shaojin''s mood changed so much, and she didn''t know what happened in this short period of time. What is it.


    In the entire camp, does anyone dare to offend Feng Shaojin?


    Mo Lingwei twitched her hand that was held in the palm of his hand, but she didn''t pull it out. Instead, it was held even tighter by Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly hugged her in his arms, resting his chin on the top of her hair, and said in a low voice, "Ling Wei, I shouldn''t have brought you here."


    From the first day he knew her, he should have hidden her and not allowed anyone to peek at her beauty.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know why the well-behaved Feng Shaojin said these words, and asked, "Then you want to send Xiu''er and me back to another hospital?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in at this moment, "I brought you here because I want to celebrate the New Year with you and Xiu''er here."


    I didn''t expect that some ignorant bastard here would have his idea on her.


    He just wanted to keep some more good times in each other''s lives, just like before, with a little more sense of ritual, and these sense of ritual would turn into tiny touches and permeate into her heart bit by bit.


    Subtly, it invaded her life, gradually became a habit, and finally became an inseparable part.

 Chapter 2355

    Feng Shaojin hugged her like this for a long time, until Mo Lingwei''s arms were sore, he pushed him away forcefully, Feng Shaojin fastened her clothes one by one, and suddenly said: "Ling Wei, in this life, I will definitely give you an explanation."


    Mo Lingwei felt a little bit resistant to his inexplicable words, and didn''t bother to ask the bottom line, but kept silent.


    Mo Jinlan stood at the door, listening to the movement inside, turned around silently and went back to the hall to sit.


    After Xiu''er finished writing, she practiced darts in the hall.


    Mo Jinlan saw that although Xiu''er was young, but he practiced well, he couldn''t help but walked over, wanting to teach him: "Xiu''er, looking at little aunt''s movements, the dart is caught between the index finger and middle finger In the meantime, use strength on the wrist and aim at the target..."


    Mo Jinlan raised his finger, and the dart hit the red heart.


    Xiu''er''s eyes brightened, her small body pushed Mo Jinlan away, stood in her position, imitated her appearance, and was about to shoot the dart, when the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside.


    Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei walked in side by side.


    Seeing that Xiu''er was practicing darts again, Feng Shaojin strode over, held Xiu''er''s hand with his fingers, and corrected Xiu''er''s subtle movements...


    The man''s voice was rare and gentle, his brows and eyes were narrowed sharply, more like a young and handsome loving father.


    Mo Jinlan was stunned, she had expected that Feng Shaojin would love this child, but she didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin would have so much patience with this child.


    If there is not a lot of love, how can there be so much tenderness?


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t help but think, it was because of Mo Lingwei that Feng Shaojin loved the house and black, and regarded Xiu''er, who was not his own child, as his own.


    Or is it because he regards himself as Xiu''er''s real uncle that he loves Xiu''er so much?


    But among the men in this world, how many of them can achieve Feng Shaojin''s level when facing a child who has no blood relationship with him?


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin and Xiu''er were having fun, Mo Lingwei picked up the cloak Feng Shaojin threw on the chair, turned around and left the hall.


    Mo Jinlan followed behind Mo Lingwei, saw her enter the bedroom, and after a while, she came out with a tub filled with clothes.


    Mo Jinlan stretched out his hand: "Give it to me, you have never done these things."


    Mo Lingwei simply picked in the tub, picked out Feng Shaojin''s clothes and handed them to Mo Jinlan: "I''ll just wash Xiu''er and my clothes."


    Mo Jinlan stared at Mo Lingwei with some resentment, and wanted to say something, but she glanced in the direction of the hall from the corner of her eye, but hesitated to speak.


    She turned around and walked angrily towards the pool.


    Mo Lingwei followed behind her to the pool.


    She poured out all the clothes, put Xiu''er''s ink-stained padded jacket aside, then wet her own clothes in the water, piled them up in a pile, sat on the bluestone slab, and patted the clothes with a mallet.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Seeing that her snow-white fingers were turning red from the cold water, Mo Jinlan ran to the acacia tree on the bank and shook it. After shaking off a few saponins, she walked to the pool and grabbed Mo Lingwei''s hand. With the mallet in the camp, he said angrily: "You are a person who is born to be the eldest lady. You can''t do these things. This kind of rough work, let me do it. You still keep these hands and don''t hurt the wounded people in the camp." Let the sick patients undergo surgery."


    Mo Lingwei saw Mo Jinlan sprinkle soap horns on her wet clothes, and beat them vigorously with a mallet. After a while, white bubbles gushed out.


    Looking at Mo Jinlan''s skillful movements, Mo Lingwei felt mixed emotions in her heart...

 Chapter 2356

    Facing Mo Jinlan, she wanted to be friendly with her, but she panicked.


    She wanted to hate her, but she couldn''t.


    The same lady who came from the Mo family, she and Mo Jinlan are now in a master-servant relationship because of a man.


    It''s really funny.


    It is not known how it would be if people in the upper class ridiculed it behind their backs.


    Although Mo Lingwei is used to being served by servants, she is not used to being served by Mo Jinlan. She looked at it for a moment and said, "Let me do the laundry. You can take care of Feng Shaojin''s clothes."


    Mo Jinlan looked up at her, her loose hair stuck to the corner of her lips, she raised her hand to stroke her hair, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her bright red lips: "I''ll wash you and Xiu''er by the way." clothes, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m flattering you?¡±


    Mo Lingwei frowned slightly: "I didn''t mean that."


    "I''m just afraid that a pampered young lady like you will freeze her delicate and tender hands in ice water, and then Shaojin will feel very distressed." Mo Jinlan quickly turned over the clothes, and saw the clothes on the cheongsam. I rubbed the stained blood with my own hands: "A martial arts practitioner like me has thin calluses on his fingers, so it doesn''t matter if he soaks in ice water."


    After finishing speaking, she seemed a little aggrieved: "For you, Shaojin shot and killed five guards related to the He family. This incident has already spread in the camp. Mo Lingwei, I should say that you are Is it better to be a troublemaker or should I say that you are a beauty?"


    Mo Lingwei hugged her knees with her arms, and said casually: "I only know that I performed an operation and saved a general who was suffering from unbearable abdominal pain, and the rest has nothing to do with me."


    "You always look like you are indifferent to the world, but these things are all because of you." Mo Jinlan became more and more angry: "You said that my mother ruined everything between you and your mother." , why don''t you say that your mother is not open-minded enough?


    In this world, as long as he is a powerful man, who doesn''t have three wives and four concubines?


    My mother has a big belly, and she just wanted to enter the Governor''s Mansion as a concubine, but your mother didn''t agree... At that time, Mrs. Mo was still alive, and it was impossible for the old man to watch his grandson live outside.


    As long as your mother is willing to back down a step, it won''t be such a trouble in the end. "


    Mo Lingwei''s face was as cold as the cold wind blowing.


    "When the father-in-law asked to marry my mother, he promised that she would be alone in this life, that she would not take concubines, and would not have a concubine or a concubine.


    It was the father who broke the promise first, first the outer room, then the common room, and finally even took your mother home. It stands to reason that all these results were caused by the father.


    But your mother shouldn''t have never done that, she shouldn''t have plotted to frame my mother, and even until my mother passed away, she didn''t return her innocence. The entire old man in the Governor''s Mansion thought I was my mother''s illegitimate daughter... ...."


    Some pains will eventually pass, but the marks left behind are deeply engraved in Mo Lingwei''s mind: "My mother wants to reconcile, but the father disagrees.


    My mother became ill from accumulated worries and wanted to go abroad for medical treatment, but my father still disagreed.


    He would rather watch my mother die in the governor''s mansion than let my mother leave.


    Mo Jinlan, tell me, what is the difference between my current situation and my mother''s? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s veins popped out of the back of her hand holding the mallet, she gritted her teeth, and took a while to fight back: "You are not your mother, and I am not my mother, I will not use any means to harm you.


    Shaojin is not his father-in-law either. If a cold and aloof man like him can give up his body for you and stain his hands with blood, he will never let you down in his life. "


    "Really?" Mo Lingwei raised her lips, her face full of sarcasm: "But he has already failed me."

 Chapter 2357

    "But he has already failed me."


    The light words came out from Mo Lingwei''s cherry-blossom lips, but they sounded loudly.


    As the cold wind blew, the withered and yellow leaves fluttered down from the air and fell into the water, causing ripples to ripple in the pool.


    There was silence all around, only the sound of a mallet hitting the clothes again and again.


    Mo Jinlan washed the clothes clean, cleaned off the foam on them with pool water, wrung out the clothes, put them in the tub, and handed them to Mo Lingwei: "Take it back to dry, I''ll just sit here for a while." meeting."


    Mo Lingwei took the wooden basin, stood up, but stood there without moving.


    Mo Jinlan sneered: "What are you doing standing here? Don''t you think I''ll be overwhelmed by this? The mistake was made by my mother, and I lost my life because of her. I can''t afford to take all these mistakes to myself.


    I''m not going to die, I just want to be quiet. "


    Hearing what she said, Mo Lingwei left with the basin in hand.


    When the woman''s slender back disappeared from sight, Mo Jinlan couldn''t hold back any longer. She covered her eyes with her fingers that were red from the freezing water, and suddenly burst into tears.


    The low whimper sounded like the mourning of a nightingale. If she could choose, she would also want to be reborn in Su Wan''s womb. She was taught by Su Wan to be gentle and tenacious, neither humble nor overbearing, and live independently and self-improvement.


    Instead of being ignored by the elders, being used by the mother, and being used by Qin Zhirou as a knife at a young age, to remove all obstacles.


    Sometimes, Mo Jinlan even wondered if God had transferred all of Qin Zhirou''s retribution to his elder brother. Otherwise, why would his elder brother not be rewarded for being such a gentle and kind person?


    It was because Huiji was bound to be hurt, and God didn''t want him to live well, so he took his brother away.


    Leaving her alone in this world without feeling the slightest warmth.


    Her birth was a mistake!


    Mo Lingwei returned to the yard, unfolded the clothes, and hung them to dry on the bamboo poles erected.


    Feng Shaojin was leading Xiu''er out of the hall, and when he saw Mo Lingwei drying his clothes, he was moved and distressed, strode over, and grabbed her fingers.


    Seeing that her pale fingertips were frozen red, Feng Shaojin put her hands together to his lips and breathed out. Seeing that her fingers hadn''t warmed up, he simply unbuttoned the shirt on his chest, and covered her hands in the scorching heat. chest.


    He blamed and said: "I have already said that you don''t need to do these rough jobs, you can accompany Xiu''er to read and write, if someone needs an operation and you want to treat them, I will not stop you.


    What should you do if your hands are frozen in the pool water? "


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin with dim eyes, and said frankly: "I didn''t wash these clothes, they were all washed by Jinlan, I just took them back to dry."


    Smiles appeared on Feng Shaojin''s face, "You don''t have to wash it, and it''s not your turn to dry it, so I''ll do it."


    Seeing that her fingers were already warm, Feng Shaojin held his palms and rubbed them together, then let go of her hands, picked up the clothes in the tub, shook them, and quickly dried them.


    Feng Shaojin studied in Western countries at a young age, so these trivial matters are extremely neat.


    Mo Lingwei stared at the man''s back, suddenly feeling a little sad: This man has her in his heart now, so he takes care of her in every possible way. If one day he loses her, will he also abandon her like a shoestring?


    Of course she would not be like Mo Jinlan, who would compromise for a man who had no feelings for her, but if she still refused to let her go, what should she do?


    Is she going to end up like mother?

 Chapter 2358

    There is no answer to this question. Until the last moment of her life, Mo Lingwei could not determine her ultimate fate.


    If you want to completely get rid of Feng Shaojin, the only way out is to wait for your brother to completely defeat the Gong family, drive away those foreign forces that support the Gong family overtly and secretly, and after breaking through completely, gain a firm foothold in Jincheng, and then spare time He Qiqi came to pick her and Xiu''er.


    Mo Lingwei thought that her fate would be better than her mother''s. Not only did she have a brother who could compete with Feng Shaojin, but she also had sister-in-law and Xiu''er.


    into the night.


    As usual, Mo Lingwei sat on the edge of the bed and read a few pages to Xiu''er and told stories. After coaxing Xiu''er to sleep, she cut off the wick, turned down the light, and shone the paper on the glass lampshade.


    There was only a hazy halo in the wing room, and Xiu''er, who would not be blinded by the light, would not be able to fall asleep after waking up, and would not be afraid because the room was too dark after waking up in the middle of the night.


    After closing the door and returning to the bedroom, Feng Shaojin was already leaning on the bed.


    The man was only wearing a thin white tunic, the neckline was half open, his black hair was still stained with moisture, the curtain was lifted up, Feng Shaojin was leaning on the bed, his head slightly lowered, turning over the window by the candlelight. Start with the file in hand.


    Mo Lingwei stood far away, not knowing whether to approach or wait until Feng Shaojin fell asleep before going there.


    Only since she came to Yuncheng, it seems that she and Feng Shaojin seldom spend time alone at night.


    She has been deliberately avoiding him all the time, not to mention, there are many rooms in the other courtyard, if he stays in the master bedroom, she can go back to the guest room, or even accompany Xiu''er.


    But now, in the camp, there is no other place to go.


    The only place I can go is Mo Jinlan''s residence, but due to her relationship with Mo Jinlan, they are not good enough to be in the same room.


    It''s better to stay here, and I can only stay here.


    Feng Shaojin stared down at the document in his hand, and said without raising his head, "How long are you going to stand there? I''m not a scourge, so you''re afraid that I might eat you?"


    He has sensitive ears, and when he heard the sound of closing the door, he knew that Mo Lingwei was coming, but after waiting for a long time, he only heard the slight sound of footsteps, and after a while, the sound of footsteps disappeared.


    The man has been standing far away, refusing to approach him.


    Mo Lingwei thought he didn''t see her, but when she heard the voice, she had no choice but to walk over and asked in a low voice, "Why did you go to bed so early tonight?"


    Only then did Feng Shaojin put down the document in his hand, and looked up at her, with a smile on his face, and his tone of pampering and helplessness: "The silver charcoal and Mrs. Tang I arranged for you, you moved all of them to Xiu''er''s wing Here, I would rather be shivering with the cold and not make a sound.


    I can only wash myself early, go back to the bedroom, get into the quilt and warm the bed for you, and wait for you to come out of Xiu''er''s wing, so as not to be frozen. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how to answer Feng Shaojin''s seemingly serious but irrefutable reasons.


    Feng Shaojin took her hand and moved his body to the edge of the bed, "Go to bed early, tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and there will be a bonfire ceremony at night."


    It''s that time of year again to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.


    Mo Lingwei turned her back, unbuttoned the intricately embroidered buttons of the long jacket one by one, and took off the padded jacket.


    She was wearing a white middle coat, her waist was empty, and the loose clothes were dangling as if hanging on a hanger.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her straight back for a moment, the delicate butterfly bones of the woman were slightly protruding, making her look thinner and weaker.


    The masseter muscles on the side of Feng Shaojin''s face were tense, and the knuckles of the fingers holding the bedding turned white from too much force.

 Chapter 2359

    Mo Lingwei turned around and sat on the edge of the bed, thinking about how to get inside.


    Feng Shaojin picked her up in the air, put her on the inside of the bed, and wrapped her in the quilt that carried his body temperature.


    Mo Lingwei curled up in the warm quilt, looked at the person leaning on the bed with her eyes open, and asked, "How long are you going to be busy?"


    "After reviewing this pile of documents, we''re done." Feng Shaojin picked up the documents again, looked sideways at her, and asked, "Is it because the lights are so dazzling that you can''t sleep?"


    Mo Lingwei turned over and turned her back to him: "No, you should finish your work early and rest early."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, moved the lamp on the table, wrapped her in his shadow with his figure, and continued to read the documents in his hand.


    The people around him were motionless, and the sound of breathing was faintly audible. Feng Shaojin occasionally turned his head to glance at the sleeping woman beside him, and felt at ease for no reason.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible environment in the camp, he really wanted to just take her by his side.


    After the new year, if the weather is good, we will keep her here for a longer period of time, if the weather is bad, we will send her back to another courtyard.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his slender fingers, and brushed the strands of hair scattered around her cheeks.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was a little itchy, she turned over, and her long satin-like black hair was pressed behind her back.


    Mo Lingwei lay on her back, seemed to be a little cold, turned over again, and leaned against Feng Shaojin.


    Fingers grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    The woman was sleeping ignorantly, her face was calm and gentle, just like when she first met her.


    Feng Shaojin stabilized his mind, turned his head and quickly read through the remaining few documents, covered them with ink, and put down the pen.


    He was about to get up to blow out the candle, when his body was crooked, and he was hugged by the waist.


    Feng Shaojin looked down, and saw Mo Lingwei hugging him, as if hugging a warm stove, refusing to let go.


    The more he moved, the tighter she hugged him.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing, and simply retracted into the quilt, holding her face, sticking his thin lips to the corners of her lips, and kissed her carefully.


    Mo Lingwei was woken up, a gap opened in her sleepy eyes, and she saw Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes close at hand. The man''s eyes were as bright as stars, as if immersed in the deep sea, filled with strong desire.


    After Mo Lingwei woke up for the first time, her head, which was empty for a short time, came back to life in an instant. She almost instinctively, like a conditioned reflex, pushed him away with all her strength.


    It''s not that Feng Shaojin didn''t expect this situation, but he didn''t think about guarding against it, nor did he think about resisting.


    He was pushed aside by Mo Lingwei just like that, Feng Shaojin was lying on the edge of the bed, his eyes were looking at the top of the tent, the bottom of his eyes were dark and gloomy.


    Mo Lingwei sat up with the quilt folded. She looked at her position at this moment, and panic flashed in her eyes.


    The inside was empty, and she almost pushed him to the ground.


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand to smooth the ink hair that was falling on the bed sheet, and said insincerely: "You, I... I didn''t mean to push you, your arm is pressing my hair... ..."


    Feng Shaojin''s beautiful lips were hooked, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he stared at Mo Lingwei''s dodging eyes.


    She is not a liar, so after holding back for a while, it was really hard for her to make up such a reason to push him away.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, touched her thin and cold back with his palm, and said softly: "Well, it''s my fault, I hurt you, even if you push me to the ground, you should.


    It''s too cold at night, don''t freeze, just lie down. "

 Chapter 2360

    Feng Shaojin helped Mo Lingwei to lie down, tucked in the quilt, got up and blew out the candle, leaned towards Mo Lingwei, hugged him from behind, let her head rest on his arm,


    The other hand rested on her waist in an orderly manner, with five fingers passing through her fingers and interlocking with hers.


    Mo Lingwei thought that she would not be able to fall asleep, but unexpectedly, she fell asleep again not long after she closed her eyes.


    Listening to her even and shallow breathing, Feng Shaojin couldn''t sleep all night.


    The reaction just now was the truest and most direct action in her heart. These days, she was as docile as a tame cat, but she was afraid of offending him, so she completely rejected her desire to send Xiu''er away.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly felt that power is also a good thing.


    Only when a man is powerful can he control everything. It''s just that he took control a little late. If he had controlled the Feng family from the beginning, he wouldn''t have come to such a point with her.


    The next day, when Mo Lingwei woke up, the man beside her had already left.


    With her eyes open, she lay on the quilt for a while, and was about to get up when Feng Shaojin opened the curtain and came in.


    His face was full of joy, and he was holding a branch of plum blossom that he did not know where to climb. The red plum was in full bloom, and it was in full swing.


    Mo Lingwei sat up with his arms propped up. Feng Shaojin had already arrived at the bed in three steps at a time. He inserted the red plum branches into the porcelain vase on the coffee table by the bed, and took a brand new long coat from the cabinet for her. Put it on: "Today is New Year''s Eve, you and Xiu''er are both wearing new clothes, and having dinner with Yichen in the morning, he will be rushing back to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Feng Shaojin carefully buttoned the complicated and exquisite buttons for her.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Aren''t you going back to the Governor''s Mansion for a reunion dinner?"


    "I''ll stay here, with you and Xiu''er." Feng Shaojin didn''t know what to think of, a look of solemnity flashed across his face, he paused, and said again: "There is a wife in the Governor''s Mansion, so I can''t go back."


    When it came to Mrs. Feng, Mo Lingwei lost her good mood and face.


    Feng Shaojin looked at her and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    When Xiu''er had an accident, Madam Feng was the culprit. She killed the servants in the mansion, almost killed him, and even caused Xiu''er to have such a big accident.


    But he couldn''t do anything to Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng had already been punished by the warlord. Apart from cutting off contact, he couldn''t do anything more out of reason.


    The warlord punished Mrs. Feng and grounded her feet in the ancestral hall. The grand gift was reciprocated, and the mansion had to welcome the hostess. Feng Muyun was in poor health and never cared about the affairs of the inner house. These things must fall on Mrs. Feng , Maybe she was released from the ancestral hall long ago.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to mention these unhappy things, she couldn''t force Feng Shaojin to make Mrs. Feng pay in blood for her and Xiu''er.


    This was an unsolvable deadlock.


    They stood in their respective positions, only thinking about their own situation, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, but Mrs. Feng has a bigger card because of her status.


    Mo Lingwei changed the subject: "Where''s Xiu''er?"


    "Xiu''er woke up very early. Jinlan took him outside to play. He folded the plum blossoms and asked me to bring them in for you." Feng Shaojin asked, "Does it look good?"


    "Of course it''s pretty." Mo Lingwei smiled rarely, she put her fingers around the black hair hanging in front of her body, and lowered her nose to sniff the faint scent of flowers, "Xiu''er really has a heart."


    "If so, I folded this plum blossom and gave it to you?" Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, stroking her delicate and charming cheeks with his callused fingertips, and asked in a low voice, "Am I also very caring?"

 Chapter 2361

    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, pursed her cherry-colored lips, and suddenly fell silent.


    Feng Shaojin smiled lightly, tilted his head, and sighed: "If you have half the same care for me as you did for Xiu''er, I will be content for the rest of my life."


    His palm slipped from her arm and stopped on her belly, "If God opens his eyes and allows you to have a child of mine, even if I die, I will die without regret."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei shuddered suddenly, and her charmingly smiling face suddenly turned cold, "Feng Shaojin, if you want a child, there are so many women who are willing to give birth to you, why do you make things difficult for me?


    It''s not that you don''t know how my body is.


    Even if I am in good health, it is impossible for me to have a child out of wedlock, so it is better not to bring her into this world than to let the child bear the infamy upon birth..."


    Her emotions were a little out of control, and there was a rare sternness in her tone, as if she was trying her best to restrain her emotions and suppress the anger that was churning in her heart.


    Feng Shaojin gritted his teeth, stared at her for a moment, waited until she calmed down, and then asked calmly: "I make things difficult for you? In your heart, I have always made things difficult for you?


    As soon as you opened your mouth, you wanted to push me to another woman, and let other women give birth to me...


    Mo Lingwei, how do I treat you, don''t you have even the slightest idea in your heart?


    Why do you have to be thorny in every sentence, you must be angry with me.


    You know..."


    Feng Shaojin paused, clenched his hands on his knees into fists, took a deep breath, and said in a trembling voice, "You know that among the people in this world, you are the only one who can turn me into a simple sentence. Getting mad can make me toss and turn, it can make me lose control of my emotions.


    But I still dare not do anything to you, I am afraid that you will ignore me, get bored with me, loathe me, and even want to stay away from me, and never have any contact with me.


    What do you want me to do to believe that I am sincere to you? "


    Mo Lingwei stared fixedly at the man in front of him. His facial features were carved, he was impeccably handsome, powerful, courageous and resourceful. These years of ups and downs in the center of power polished his youthful heart and added more The steady and deep, as well as the aura of life and death of the superior and the coercion of high above.


    He is a born king, who likes to plunder and invade.


    But if such a man uses his natural advantages and means that she will never be able to reach in her life, traps her by his side, breaks her wings, and builds a golden and magnificent cage for her in the name of love... ...


    That was really scary.


    She couldn''t even figure out which of his words was true and which was false, so how could she guess his sincerity.


    If his sincerity is to put her innocent relatives in danger at the cost of hurting her and the people around her, she can''t afford such sincerity.


    Not worth mentioning!


    Mo Lingwei''s throat choked, and she said hoarsely, "Shaojin, you are such a smart person, don''t you know what I want you to do?


    You want me to believe you, why should I believe you?


    It''s fine if you don''t want to send me away, you are even reluctant to send Xiu''er away, but you keep asking me to believe in your sincerity.


    The so-called sincerity, what exactly is it? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have been hit on the head with a stick, he grabbed her and hugged her into his arms, his tone was so humble that he almost begged: "Ling Wei, give me some more time, give me some more time Okay, I will take care of all this, I will definitely take care of all this, you believe me!"


    His arms wrapped around her with great force, like a rope, wishing to strangle her waist...

 Chapter 2362

    Mo Lingwei let him hold her without resistance, her heart was like a forest in winter, desolate and desolate.


    She didn''t know whether she should trust him or not.


    Can a man who can risk his own life and shot himself in the chest in order to lure her back to Yuncheng to lure her back to Yuncheng, can he still believe what he said?


    Gu Wei knocked on the door a few times: "Young Marshal, everyone in the conference hall has arrived."


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to loosen her arms, and stroked her cheek with her fingertips: "I''ll go to work first, and I''ll come back to see you later.


    If you haven''t slept well, go back to sleep again, and I''ll let Xiu''er play outside for a while. "


    Feng Shaojin retracted his fingers reluctantly, and suddenly moved closer, his thin lips were printed on her forehead, sighed, got up and left.


    When he was helpless to her, he would always sigh like this.


    Mo Lingwei watched his tall back disappear from sight, looked back, took the plum blossom branch out of the porcelain vase, and looked at the creases under the branch.


    The crease is a bit rough, it seems to have been cut with a dagger, it should not be made by Xiu''er.


    Mo Lingwei put on her clothes, placed the porcelain vase on the table next to the window sill, opened the window, let the outside sunlight shine on the flower branches, and added water to the porcelain vase.


    Mo Lingwei tidied up the ink and pens on the bedside table, and just after tidying up, Mo Jinlan brought Xiu''er in.


    Xiu''er also held two plum blossom branches in his hand. He ran over quickly and handed the budding plum blossom branches to Mo Lingwei like a treasure, "Here, aunt."


    "Is it for my aunt?"


    "Um."


    "It''s so beautiful, my aunt likes it very much, thank you Xiu''er." Mo Lingwei leaned over, smelled the scent of flowers, and kissed Xiu''er''s forehead.


    A shy blush appeared on Xiu''er''s handsome face.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help laughing, the young child has learned to be shy.


    Mo Lingwei also put the plum blossoms from Xiu''er into the porcelain vase.


    The grass and trees are withered and yellow outside, and the cold wind is howling, but the house is filled with a touch of spring.


    Winter is here, can spring be far behind?


    When the plum blossoms bloom and fail, the climate will warm up, and the old year will pass.


    When Feng Shaojin returned to the hall after the meeting, Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er were already waiting at the dining table.


    Feng Yichen exaggeratedly smelled the aroma of the food, and waved to Feng Shaojin: "Brother, I''ll just wait for you. After this meal, I''ll go back to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Feng Shaojin sat down beside Mo Lingwei, took the chopsticks and handed them to Mo Lingwei.


    He helped Xiu''er pick up some food again, and then took the time to reply to Feng Yichen''s words: "Yeah."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    This is gone, anyway, I have to say a happy new year, be careful on the road and other polite words.


    Feng Yichen picked up the bowl, looked at Mo Lingwei who was eating with his head down, and then at Feng Shaojin, who was serious and unsmiling, and said curiously: "Brother, there is a problem that I can''t figure out all the time. Can you answer me?"


    Feng Shaojin glanced at him: "No."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    "Brother, we were born by the same mother anyway, why do you treat me like this?" Feng Yichen swallowed the food in his mouth, and said sadly: "Can''t you be half as patient with me as you were with Xiu''er?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, looking at Feng Yichen as if looking at a mentally retarded person, "Xiu''er is only three years old, how old are you?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen said without hesitation: "Brother, when you and Ling Wei are alone together, don''t you look like this, can you try not to speak as much as you can, can you use one word to express your determination not to say two words?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked sideways at Mo Lingwei...

 Chapter 2363

    Feng Yichen said again: "Brother, you are neither funny nor humorous, Ling Wei is also a quiet person, don''t you two feel bored when you two are together?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin pursed her lips, and wanted to ask Mo Lingwei if she was bored, but seeing Feng Yichen''s narrow and curious eyes, she simply gave him a stare, and bowed her head to eat again.


    Mo Jinlan suddenly said: "Master Yichen, don''t you know that there is a saying that silence is better than sound? If you think people are bored, maybe they will dislike you for making noise."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    It''s Chinese New Year, why did he bring up this topic, to make himself unhappy?


    After Feng Yichen finished his meal, he rode away resentfully.


    Passing through the busy city, on the last day of the year, the streets are quite lively.


    The bustling crowd, ordinary people have come out to stock up on new year''s goods, not to mention those rich ladies and wives.


    The jewelry store was packed with people.


    Feng Yichen''s gloomy mood was diluted by the festive atmosphere on the street. He got off his horse and threw the reins to the guards behind him, "I''ll go shopping inside and buy something to bring back. You wait for me outside the door."


    Feng Yichen is used to giving things to Mrs. Feng every year, and he doesn''t want to make an exception this year.


    As soon as he entered the door, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    He Jingshu was actually here too.


    Feng Yichen was hesitating whether to pretend he didn''t see it, when he saw the man standing beside her pick out a pair of earrings, and carefully put them on for He Jingshu.


    He Jingshu was afraid that people would recognize her, so she covered her face with a veil, only showing half of her face.


    The man next to him looked extremely handsome, did he look at He Jingshu with the slightest sense of being a servant?


    The man held up a small diorama and placed it in front of He Jingshu.


    He Jingshu held the handkerchief in one hand, and fiddled with the earrings with the other hand. She frowned and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    The man seemed to have received a great reward, and immediately paid for it, raised his hand to stop the crowd in front, and walked out of the store with He Jingshu in his care.


    Feng Yichen exited the shop, whispered a few words to the guard, and the guard left on horseback.


    Feng Yichen raised his hand to beckon a carriage, and followed behind He Jingshu''s carriage.


    The carriage drove out of Yuncheng all the way and headed towards the suburbs.


    Feng Yichen stopped the carriage suddenly, ordered the driver to turn around, and returned to the shop.


    After picking out a jasper hairpin, Feng Yichen went to Ruyi Building.


    He Wenhao had already been waiting in the private room and drank two cups of tea. Seeing that Feng Yichen finally came, he smiled warmly: "Master Yichen is a very busy person, so he still has time to ask me out at this time."


    Feng Yichen sat down opposite him, and said bluntly: "The person you''ve been trying to get in touch with has taken refuge in He Jingyu, so you don''t have to worry about him anymore."


    He Wenhao poured Feng Yichen a cup of tea, "How do you say that?"


    Feng Yichen didn''t know whether he should make things clear. Although Feng Shaojin never took He Jingshu seriously, He Jingshu had already been taken to the Governor''s Mansion by Mrs. Feng to live there.


    In the eyes of outsiders, He Jingshu is the expected wife of the Feng family.


    Now he is shopping with another man, going to the suburbs together, alone and widowed, if it gets out, what will outsiders think of Feng Shaojin?


    Feng Yichen lied casually: "I saw him talking and laughing with He Jingyu."


    "He Jingyu?" He Wenhao sneered: "Master Yichen must be delusional, He Jingyu has long been sent by Master He to the wharf to manage the waters.


    I have been floating on the ship for the past few months, and I haven''t disembarked yet..."

 Chapter 2364

    The lie was exposed on the spot, and Feng Yichen didn''t think there was anything wrong, "Anyway, you can''t win over that person, so you can do it yourself."


    "Thank you, Master Yichen." He Wenhao took a sip of his tea, "Ji Zongyuan looks handsome, wandering in the gray area, and flourishing in Zuihualou. I wanted to redeem him for him two years ago, but unexpectedly to be rejected.


    I only found out recently that this guy had been redeemed long ago and entered that place voluntarily, but in fact he is the behind-the-scenes boss of Zuihualou, hiding very deeply..."


    He Wenhao changed the subject: "Master Yichen saw that the person beside him was not He Jingyu, but He Jingshu, right?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t deny it, but coughed lightly twice in embarrassment.


    He Wenhao looked clear, "Ji Zongyuan not only knows how to repay his kindness, but also admires the eldest lady of the He family. After He Jingshu was sent back by your Feng family, his father was extremely furious and felt that she was really stupid. Give her a good face.


    She couldn''t stay in the mansion any longer, so she moved to a house on the outskirts of Ji Zongyuan City. "


    He Wenhao showed a narrow smile: "Master Yichen, do you want to take this opportunity to visit the suburbs of the city? In the future, your Feng family will find high-sounding excuses and reasons if you want to retire."


    Feng Yichen fell silent, and held his chin to think...


    He Wenhao said again: "Ji Zongyuan is a rare talent this time, compared to my idiot brother, the difference between the two is as good as heaven and earth.


    If the Feng family really resigned, it would be her blessing and good luck that my little sister who has no intentions really married Ji Zongyuan.


    After all, Ji Zongyuan has no important family responsibilities, and he has a deep affection for Miss He''s family.


    Although he can''t compare to Young Marshal Feng, a dragon like Young Marshal Feng is not something that ordinary women can control. "


    Feng Yichen shook his head: "Although I don''t want to see the He family, Jing Shu has also lived in the Governor''s Mansion for a while, and she takes care of her father and commander very well, so I know her more or less.


    As long as she cares about this marriage, she won''t do anything too outrageous. "


    Feng Yichen shaved his hair, "Although it''s a family marriage, the bottom line is that our Feng family is sorry for her, so let her go, just like you said, if she and Ji Zongyuan are really together, it will be a happy marriage." A rare good thing.¡±


    He Wenhao narrowed his eyes: "But the Feng family and the He family have reached the current stage, and she can no longer control what they want to do.


    Hasn''t Master Yichen heard of the phrase that things must be reversed when they are extreme?


    Women''s hatred is sometimes far greater than their love. Although it is indecent to spread this matter, it is better for Feng''s parents to know. "


    Feng Yichen nodded: "Thank you for the reminder, I will tell my father and wife when I get back."


    He Wenhao tapped rhythmically on the wall of the teacup with his fingertips, as if casually asking: "Young Marshal and Young Madam are all well?"


    Feng Yichen raised his eyes, his eyes were alert and sharp, and he said with a faint smile: "Of course, my brother loves her to the death and life, he is afraid of falling when he holds it in his hand, and he is afraid of melting when he holds it in his mouth.


    If the stars don''t dare to show the moon, I wish I could show my heart to her, can I be uneasy? "


    He Wenhao smiled, "Master Ben is just asking casually, Master Yichen doesn''t need to worry too much."


    Feng Yichen sneered: "After the second son of He was promoted to the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, it can be said that things have flourished. Not only did he know the whereabouts of everyone in the He family, but he also found out the details of Ji Zongyuan, and even the affairs of our Feng family. Chu."


    This He Wenhao really should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 2365

    He Wenhao lowered his eyes, and explained neither humble nor overbearing: "I must know the whereabouts of the He family. As for Ji Zongyuan, if I hadn''t followed He Jingshu''s whereabouts, I would not have been able to figure out the details of this person.


    As for the matter of the Feng family, I have never had the ability to win over the young marshal, it was just that when the young lady went to my mansion to thank me for saving her and the young master, she casually mentioned that she was going to the camp..."


    Master moves, click to stop.


    When a smart person talks to a smart person, there is no need to speak too thoroughly, as long as the two of them know each other well.


    There was a careless smile on the corner of Feng Yichen''s lips, "No wonder my brother said that the He family will fall into your hands sooner or later, I''ve already drunk the tea, it''s getting late, so I''m leaving!"


    Feng Yichen got up and left gracefully, his back quickly disappeared into Ruyi Building.


    Ren Zhi came out of the cubicle, saw Feng Yichen had rode away from the window, closed the window, and asked, "Young master, what does Master Yichen mean by those words?"


    "It''s just a warning." He Wenhao slowly drank the remaining half of the cooled tea in the teacup, and said softly: "Remind me, if Young Marshal Feng can support me in secret, he can also support others in secret. Well, if I have the slightest intention of being unruly, I don''t know whose hands this He family will fall into in the end.


    Ah! You say it''s funny or not, what should I be wary of if I''m a cripple?


    How can someone like me compare to Young Marshal Feng? "


    Unbearable: "Young master, don''t talk about yourself like that. Miss Mo has never been the kind of snobby who likes to be arrogant."


    He Wenhao lowered his eyes and looked at his feet: "You are right, I am too arrogant to belittle myself."


    ¡­


    Feng Yichen rushed all the way back to the Governor''s Mansion, and saw that the whole Governor''s Mansion was decorated with joy, with brand new red couplets pasted on the courtyard gate, and two red lanterns hanging at the door.


    The quaint and solemn mansion gate plaque is also hung with red silk cloth, which is still thick and festive compared with previous years.


    Feng Yichen lifted his feet and walked in, thinking about how to speak, so that his father and commander-in-chief would spare the time to release his wife from the ancestral hall, and everyone would sit down and have a New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    As soon as she stepped into the hall, she saw Mrs. Feng sitting on the grand teacher''s chair, holding a gift list, and counting the gifts placed in the hall with the housekeeper.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen carefully scrutinized Madam Feng''s expression, and saw that her expression was the same as before, she was still the wife of the military governor in the mansion, as if the servant who died in the mansion half a month ago had nothing to do with her generally.


    Feng Yichen''s heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly didn''t want to take out the hairpin tucked into his sleeve.


    The butler was the first to see Feng Yichen and was overjoyed: "Master Yichen, you are back, the master was still thinking about you just now."


    The corners of Feng Yichen''s lips curled up, and he said lazily, "Come back for the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Mrs. Feng closed the booklet in her hand, and she was very happy: "It''s good to be back, mother personally stewed the West Lake beef soup that your brothers love..."


    Feng Yichen paused, and took out the hosta in his hand.


    "Is it for me?" Madam Feng closed her mouth from ear to ear, her eyes were wet: "I have no children in my life, and I brought you up with my own hands, so you are the most filial, and it is not in vain that I love you. "


    Mrs. Feng took the hairpin from Feng Yichen''s hand and put it in the bun.


    Mrs. Feng looked behind him and asked, "Where is Shaojin? Why didn''t you come back with you?"


    "He''s in camp..."


    "Didn''t he even come back for the reunion dinner?" Madam Feng''s eyes became even more red: "For the sake of a woman, he even gave up his elders who gave birth to him.


    If there was no Mo Lingwei, how could our Feng family have split to such an extent?


    Did Mo Lingwei encourage him not to let him come back to spend the New Year with your father, right? "


    Feng Shaojin frowned with a headache: "Mother, if a person like brother is not willing, who can influence his thoughts?


    Also, when I came back today, I saw Jing Shu with a man in Yanliu Lane..."

 Chapter 2366

    "The man in Yanliu Lane?" Mrs. Feng frowned for a while and thought about it, and after a while, her brows opened again: "You mean Young Master Ji?


    I know this person, he is one of He Jingyu''s subordinates, once Jingshu and I were riding in a carriage, the horse was suddenly frightened, it was Mr. Ji who tamed the horse for us regardless of the danger, so Jingshu and I were safe and sound. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s eyebrows were serious, "When did this happen?"


    "A month ago, your father was in better health, so I thought about going to the temple to burn a stick of incense for your father..."


    Footsteps sounded, Madam Feng looked up and saw Feng Muyun coming out of the study, her brows and eyes instantly became obsessed, the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously, and she said in a warm voice: "Master, all the favors have been taken care of." Well, the New Year''s Eve dinner is already ready..."


    Feng Muyun didn''t even look at her from the corner of his eye, but looked at Feng Yichen, "Just come back, let''s eat."


    He looked out the door unwillingly, but he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see, and his cloudy eyes were full of disappointment.


    Feng Yichen comforted him: "Father, the camp is too busy, I can''t get away..."


    Mrs. Feng''s face was full of displeasure: "It''s not that I can''t get away, it''s obvious that I was obsessed by ghosts and refused to come back, even my father and commander-in-chief didn''t want to see him again."


    Feng Muyun frowned, too lazy to talk nonsense with Mrs. Feng.


    Feng Yichen was used to observing words and expressions, and gave Madam Feng a wink to signal her not to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Feng not only did not restrain herself, but became wronged: "What''s wrong with what I said?


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    No wonder the father-in-law became more and more indifferent to his wife, and he didn''t even want to talk more.


    There are too many differences between people, but I just don''t know what kind of person my mother who passed away is, so that my father can never forget it for more than 20 years.


    If she didn''t have the same appearance as her mother, the madam might have been rejected by her father long ago.


    Feng Muyun looked at Mrs. Feng coldly: "After the New Year''s Eve dinner, go back to the ancestral hall and kneel in front of your ancestors to copy the scriptures."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng''s face changed drastically, and she froze in place.


    Originally, he thought that Feng Muyun released her early to deal with the affairs of the mansion because he felt sorry for her and couldn''t do without her acknowledging her value in the mansion, but he didn''t expect...


    Her role is not as good as the housekeeper in the house.


    It''s just that she was released at the end of the year to act as the facade of the mansion. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized, and Nuo Da''s mansion cannot be without a mistress.


    That was the little value she had left.


    After a while, she turned around slowly, blinked the moisture in her eyes, and went to the restaurant.


    Feng Yichen was chatting with Feng Muyun about the camp. It seemed that he wanted to know about Feng Shaojin''s situation. Feng Yichen avoided the important and changed the subject: "Have you ever heard of Ji Zongyuan?"


    Feng Muyun thought for a while: "I heard Shaojin mentioned this person, what''s the matter?"


    "He is He Jingyu''s person now, and he is very close to Miss He..." Feng Yichen said: "This person is not born very well, but he is extremely capable, and he hangs around in places like Yanliu Lane. ¡­¡±


    Feng Muyun''s complexion immediately turned bad: "The He family actually recruited that kind of person?"


    Mrs. Feng happened to step through the threshold, and said, "That Mr. Ji, although he came from a bad background, has a good character and is capable, he saved me and Jingshu.


    Probably because of this, Mr. He did not care about that person''s birth and recruited him here.


    It''s good that this kind of person can''t do bad things in the future with He''s family pointing it out. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked at Mrs. Feng after he was seated, and felt an urge to pull the hairpin off her head...

 Chapter 2367

    Feng Yichen lowered his eyes and didn''t want to continue talking.


    Feng Muyun didn''t have a good impression of Mrs. Feng, so she simply lowered her head to pick up the food.


    A New Year''s Eve dinner that was supposed to be bustling and bustling, but because of Mrs. Feng''s presence, the entire restaurant was silent.


    After eating, Feng Muyun threw away his chopsticks and went to the study room, Feng Yichen followed suit, Mrs. Feng sat at the table until the butler came to invite her: "Madam, the old slave can arrange the kitchen matters." , you go back to the ancestral hall."


    ¡­


    As night fell, there was a lively and festive atmosphere in the camp.


    For this extra meal, everyone ate white rice and a large piece of oily meat.


    After eating and drinking, the bonfire was lit.


    Mo Lingwei and Mo Jinlan helped the kitchen staff divide the meat for each person. Seeing this scene, they were filled with emotion.


    Because of Mo Lingyuan, Mo Lingwei lived in the camp for a long time, and she knows all too well the hardships and hardships in the camp.


    The soldiers threw their heads and blood to defend their homes and the country, but they were still optimistic and calm, and they lived to death.


    However, those who have obtained enough resources and can clearly live a good life do not know how to cherish them. In order to fight for power and profit, they will not hesitate to resort to all means.


    Mo Jinlan, on the other hand, was used to being pampered and domineering in the past. She never knew that some people could be so happy just by eating better.


    Recalling the past when he was in the Governor''s Mansion, Mo Jinlan turned his head and glanced at Mo Lingwei, his thoughts turned back and forth.


    In the past, I thought that Mo Lingwei was too stupid to be a good young lady, and she wanted to study in western countries to study western medicine, which was unacceptable to the secular people.


    Dealing with those dirty and smelly patients all day long, it is a shameful thing for a young lady who has not left the cabinet to look at the bodies of all kinds of men and be ridiculed as unfeminine.


    Only now did I realize that the one who was truly shameless was himself.


    Relying on a good birth and a good family background, without learning or skills, without any special skills, what is the difference with a parasite?


    The bonfire was burning brightly.


    Feng Shaojin came to look for Mo Lingwei with Xiu''er in his arms, and led her to watch Feng Jiajun''s performance.


    Mo Jinlan followed Feng Shaojin, and suddenly thought of what Mo Jinyu had said to her: Some people in high positions should not only see their scenery, but also see the hardships behind them. !


    It''s too cold to be high.


    Everyone envied Feng Shaojin for being the youngest and most capable marshal in the history of Yuncheng, but no one knew what he had experienced in these years.


    If he hadn''t been with him all year round, who would have known the pain and hardships of those people?


    Feng Shaojin sat on the bench, holding Mo Lingwei with one arm, and supporting Xiu''er who was sitting on his lap with the other, watching the two burly men wrestling in front of him.


    He watched with relish, and glanced at the woman next to him from time to time, but saw Mo Lingwei''s eyes wandering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you thinking about?" Feng Shaojin moved his thin lips to her ear and asked in a low voice, "Don''t you like it?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei returned to her senses, shook her head and said, "I''m just thinking about when this battle will be over and when the people will be in peace."


    Among the people in the surrounding circle, those sitting were all seriously injured in the war.


    The more serious ones lack arms and legs, but they are still alive anyway, but how many of those who died in the flames of war did not see the rising sun the next day?


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes turned, and he said meaningfully: "If the battle is over, your brother should also come to pick you and Xiu''er back to Jincheng."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2368

    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was silent, Feng Shaojin asked again: "Are you going back to Jincheng with your brother?"


    The corners of Mo Lingwei''s lips moved, and she continued to remain silent.


    Silence is default.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her, his eyes darkened.


    Although from the very beginning, he knew this would be the result, but he pretended not to know before hearing her answer.


    You can even live in self-deception without any burden.


    But the lie will always be exposed by reality one day.


    Cheers came from next to her ears, Mo Lingwei carried Xiu''er from Feng Shaojin''s arms, looked up, and saw that the final winner of the wrestling had been selected.


    Xiu''er yawned, and leaned against Mo Lingwei''s arms, her eyelids were a little hard to open.


    Mo Lingwei was about to stand up with Xiu''er in his arms, but Feng Shaojin had already hugged Xiu''er into his arms. He stood up, whispered a few words to Gu Wei beside him, and then hugged Mo Lingwei Back to the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei stuffed Mrs. Tang on the bed, and when the quilt warmed up, she turned to hug Xiu''er.


    Seeing that Xiu''er had fallen asleep in Feng Shaojin''s arms, Mo Lingwei poured warm water, washed Xiu''er''s hands and face, took off her shoes, wiped her feet, and reached out to hug Xiu''er.


    Feng Shaojin avoids Mo Lingwei, unties Xiu''er''s coat with one hand and throws it on the chair, puts the sleeping child under the quilt, and tucks the corners of the quilt.


    As usual, Mo Lingwei cut off the wick and put the lampshade on.


    Turning around, she fell into Feng Shaojin''s arms.


    The lights were dim and dim.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her and leaned over to kiss her.


    Mo Lingwei was taken aback, she didn''t know whether to struggle or accept it, if she woke up Xiu''er, it would be so embarrassing.


    Mo Lingwei simply buried her face in his chest and begged, "Get out, this is Xiu''er''s room."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t move, just stood holding her like this for a while, seeing her shrinking her head like an ostrich, he simply picked her up and walked out of the wing.


    Just after entering the bedroom, Mo Lingwei was pressed against the wall by Feng Shaojin.


    The man''s breath was messy, and his mouth was crazy and intense.


    Like a puppet, Mo Lingwei leaned against the wall, motionless, and was forced to bear it.


    She grabbed his shirt and pinched her fingertips into her palm, but her thoughts had already wandered elsewhere.


    Feng Shaojin supported her face and stopped suddenly.


    In the darkness, the man held her tightly in his arms, and the sound of her breathing was heavy and rapid.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin rested his chin on the top of her hair, "I said, unless it is absolutely necessary, this time, I will not let you go.


    Even if your brother comes to pick you up when the time comes, I won''t let you go easily..."


    He took a deep breath, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers in his nostrils, "It doesn''t matter if you think I''m selfish or conceited.


    I can hand over everything, except you. "


    Mo Lingwei''s heart beat like a drum, she listened to his words silently and vigilantly, and suddenly asked: "Will you let Xiu''er go?"


    "..." Feng Shaojin paused for breath, but remained silent.


    After a while, he let go of her, his voice was low and hoarse: "You should have a good rest, I have something to do, I may not go back to my room tonight."


    The man turned around and walked out without looking back.


    The door of the bedroom was opened, and the bright moonlight shone in from outside the room, but it was quickly closed again.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes adapted to the darkness, and she groped to the edge of the bed and sat down.


    She was lying with all her clothes on, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    She thought that Feng Shaojin would ignore her wishes and force her as before, but she never thought that he would let her go.


    Are you afraid of sending Xiu''er away?


    Still have other concerns?


    The whole night, Mo Lingwei slept in a daze...

 Chapter 2369

    Until dawn, Mo Lingwei felt that someone was unbuttoning her clothes, and Mo Lingwei woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Feng Shaojin sitting on the edge of the bed, her eyes full of helplessness.


    He touched her cheek, with a low and gentle voice: "Wake up, why did you fall asleep without taking off your coat last night, how sleepy are you?


    Isn''t it uncomfortable to fall asleep like this?


    Is it too cold to take off your coat? "


    The outer shirt had been taken off by Feng Shaojin, and Mo Lingwei was wearing a white tunic, and moved to the inner side of the bed, leaving half of the space for Feng Shaojin.


    "Are you finished?" Mo Lingwei turned sideways and looked at him quietly.


    The halo of the candlelight was hazy, and the bottom of Mo Lingwei''s dark eyes shone like stars in the dark night.


    Looking at the beauty under the lamp, the more you look at it, the more you will be fascinated.


    No wonder those literati and poets in the past liked to splash ink on the wind, flowers, snow and moon when they had nothing to do. Feng Shaojin thought, if he was a person of literary style, seeing Mo Lingwei at this moment, he would probably be able to compete with three hundred poems.


    Snowy and frosty posture, fragrant skin and soft skin. The apricot blush is delicate, and the peach cheek powder is light. The golden phoenix slanted the hairpin, and the cloud servant girl was half slanted.


    Willow eyebrows and star-eyed hibiscus noodles. The crimson clothes are misty, the musk orchid and Qiongshu, and the gods meet in the flowers.


    And look at the beauty of the copper lamp, ten green onions cover the jade face.


    Feng Shaojin held her hand, his eyebrows stretched, and he smiled tenderly: "Well, I''m done."


    "What time is it?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    "It''s the end of Yin time." Feng Shaojin straightened the quilt: "In a little while, it will be dawn."


    "Rest early in the future." Mo Lingwei said casually.


    She turned over, turned her back to him, and closed her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin was stunned, his heart was elated by the sudden concern.


    He approached her and hugged her waist from behind: "OK."


    There was a smile in Feng Shaojin''s voice: "Xiu''er seems to like this place very much, would you like to stay here for a few more days?"


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal.


    Anyway, her decisions are never counted, they are all arranged by Feng Shaojin.


    If she wants to leave, it won''t help if Feng Shaojin refuses.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Mo Lingwei''s voice gradually dropped.


    Feng Shaojin thought she was asleep, so he stroked her black hair scattered on the pillow with his palm.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly said: "Shaojin, I had a dream just now."


    "What did you dream about?" Feng Shaojin was a little surprised, and forced himself to talk to her.


    Mo Lingwei has always been a man of few words, so she would take the initiative to say such insignificant things to him.


    "I dreamed about the first time I met you." Mo Lingwei paused, "Actually, it''s nothing, go to sleep."


    She yawned.


    Feng Shaojin persisted: "I''m not sleepy yet. I dreamed that when we met for the first time, do you still remember your impression of me at that time?"


    "I don''t have too many impressions." Mo Lingwei said in a low voice, "Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve saved someone, and I''m not afraid anymore.


    I only remember when I saved someone for the first time, it was very dark that night, I couldn¡¯t see the appearance of that person clearly, I only vaguely remembered that he was tall and covered in blood, and he covered my mouth to prevent me from uttering any words. sound.


    He hid in my carriage, and I was shaking with fright, my heart was about to jump out of my throat.


    The man seemed to say a lot of words in my ears, but I didn''t hear them clearly. Later, when he arrived at a remote place, the man jumped out of the carriage, and the person who answered him quickly took him away into the night. . "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    That person must be brother Feng Shaoqing.


    Feng Shaojin asked calmly, "What happened next?"


    "Later?" Mo Lingwei thought for a while: "Later when I returned to Jingyuan, I was sick for three days because of being overly frightened. My brother happened to come to see me. After learning about this, he sent his personal guards to be my personal guards. ..."

 Chapter 2370

    Feng Shaojin paused, seeing that she didn''t seem to be willing to continue the conversation, and wanted to dig out her inner impression of Feng Shaoqing, Xu Xu asked kindly: "You can''t remember a single word that person said to you. Did he live? For example, did he say he would go back to you?


    Or, he''s a good guy, you saved him, and he wants to pay you back or something? "


    Mo Lingwei thought about it seriously, and said firmly: "I don''t remember. At that time, I was only afraid. The sky was so dark and the car was so dark. At that time, I only thought about how to get rid of him. As for what he said, it probably made me Don''t make a sound or something.


    If he is a good person, it would not be in vain for me to save him.


    As for the return, forget it, I never thought about seeing him again. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    So from the beginning to the end, is it all brother''s wishful thinking?


    Ling Wei never noticed the existence of her brother at all?


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know whether to be happy for herself or sad for her brother.


    Emotions are metaphysics, there is no rules to find.


    If you pay, you may not be rewarded, and if you don''t pay, you may not get nothing.


    All of this is voluntary and there are no rules to follow.


    Feng Shaojin moved his head close to her, and sniffed her hair, the faint scent of osmanthus hair oil burst into his breath.


    The man''s voice was low and hoarse: "Ling Wei, do you still remember my brother?"


    "Remember."


    Although they got along for a short time, Feng Shaoqing, a gentle and modest gentleman like jade, is extremely easy to enter people''s hearts and is unforgettable.


    "What kind of person do you think my brother is?"


    "You asked me this question before, and I answered it."


    "I want to hear you say it again."


    "He is a very good person, gentle and peaceful. If he was born in a family of merchants, he must be a well-known benevolent person. If he was born in a scholarly family, he must be a great Confucianist with a lot of knowledge."


    "It''s a pity that he was born in the Feng family." Feng Shaojin curled his lips mockingly: "Born at the wrong time, right?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Lingwei said quietly: "It is much better to be born in the Feng family than to be born in a poor family.


    In this world, there are so many people who sacrifice their lives for the good, and so does he. "


    In any war-torn era, someone always pays and someone sacrifices.


    If Feng Shaoqing hadn''t passed away, she and Feng Shaojin wouldn''t have come to this point, Mo Lingwei thought.


    Feng Shaojin pushed her black hair aside with his long fingers, "If the first person you met was my brother, and if he also liked you, would you be with him?"


    Mo Lingwei turned around and gave him a push, "Sleep, it will be dawn again later, if you are busy all night without rest, you will not be able to hold on after a long time.


    Why think about such an impossible thing? "


    If you only need to assume that time can be turned back, the person she least wants to see must be Feng Shaojin, followed by the rest of the Feng family.


    Feng Shaojin was a little bit unwilling to give up, but thinking that the deceased was already dead, it would be useless to talk more, so he couldn''t bear to ask further.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the top of the tent, and the scenes of the past echoed in his mind. Feng Shaoqing blocked the explosive gunpowder with his body, and protected him in his arms...


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know when he fell asleep, it seemed that he just squinted for a while, then there was a knock on the door, Gu Wei called him to the meeting room, and heard that the bandit extermination team had returned with heavy casualties.


    Feng Shaojin quickly got up from the bed, put on his clothes and went out.


    As he approached the door, he looked back on the bed and saw that Mo Lingwei had been woken up by him, "I''ll go to the meeting hall first, and you will go to the infirmary to help treat the wounds of the injured..."

 Chapter 2371

    Mo Lingwei got up in a hurry, washed up briefly, and hurried to the infirmary with the medicine box.


    Mo Jinlan was ordered to follow behind her and help her.


    The camp is full of men, except for her and Mo Lingwei.


    Many things are not very convenient.


    Mo Lingwei asked the guards to ignite the charcoal fire in the room and light the candles. Without caring so much, she directly ordered Mo Lingwei to follow her command and help with the scalpel and various potions.


    A steady stream of wounded patients were carried in, completely surrounding the entire infirmary.


    There are not enough military doctors, and everyone is constantly busy.


    In Nuo Da''s infirmary, guards kept coming in and out.


    Instead, Mo Lingwei and Mo Jinlan became the only scenery in the camp.


    Two well-dressed women were mixed among a bunch of bloody big men, saving their lives as non-stop as the men.


    Especially Mo Lingwei, when the operation was performed, it was fast and good, and the wound was stitched perfectly.


    Those silk threads and needles were flying up and down in her hands, and the scalpel was fast and steady when it fell.


    The patients around her who had undergone surgery were carried out one by one, and soon some other patients were carried back onto the stretcher in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei kept her head down the whole time, like an emotionless working machine, calm and calm.


    Some of the wounded by the gunpowder were already bloody and bloody, and the injured area was like a puddle of mud. Looking at it, Mo Jinlan''s stomach was churning, and he couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    She raised her eyes to look at Mo Lingwei who was cutting up carrion for the injured, and had to look away, swallowing hard.


    The entire infirmary was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made my lungs uncomfortable.


    The operation was carried out from daylight to noon, Mo Jinlan''s hungry chest was pressed against his back, his eyes were bright, and he almost fainted.


    When Feng Shaojin came out of the conference hall, he casually asked Gu Wei beside him: "Have you had lunch, Young Madam?"


    The guard interface: "Young Madam has been in the infirmary. She hasn''t even had time to drink her saliva since she woke up in the morning."


    "Set the meal." Feng Shaojin left a sentence and strode towards the infirmary.


    When we arrived at the door, we heard the military doctor who had finished his meal after his shift was whispering to the guards: "Young Madam is really good at medicine."


    "The speed and needle point of this suture are really beyond our reach."


    "I heard that the young lady has been a military doctor in the Mohist army for two years, but she is not a lady who only knows how to rouge and pollen."


    "It''s no wonder the young marshal likes the young lady so much that he doesn''t hesitate to bring her into the camp."


    "Which one of you can go and have a meal with Young Madam and Second Miss Mo? It''s been a long time since she came in. She has bowed her waist and bowed her head the whole time, and she hasn''t even drank any saliva."


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin hurriedly walked, listening to all these in his ears.


    Finally, he stood behind Mo Lingwei and ordered two experienced military doctors to temporarily replace Mo Lingwei and Mo Jinlan.


    Warm water was brought in front of the two of them, and Mo Lingwei and Mo Jinlan washed their hands.


    Mo Lingwei supported her back with her hands, and stood up with difficulty, only feeling dizzy, and her eyes turned black.


    Feng Shaojin supported her back, "What''s wrong? Did you get dizzy from bending over for too long?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded, stood for a while, and after a while, Feng Shaojin helped her to go out.


    Looking at Mo Lingwei''s back, Mo Jinlan was shocked in her heart, and felt more and more uncomfortable.


    The three of them arrived at the hall together, and the food was already on the table.


    Gu Wei also sat down with them, reporting and discussing internal affairs with Feng Shaojin while eating...

 Chapter 2372

    Mo Jinlan looked at the table full of ordinary meals that were not exquisite, and lost his appetite.


    She looked at Mo Lingwei who was sitting opposite, but she saw that she was picking up pig''s blood tofu and feeding it to her mouth as if nothing happened.


    Seeing the pig''s blood and tofu mixed together, Mo Jinlan''s mind was filled with the bloody wounds of the patient just now.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, threw away the bowls and chopsticks, rushed out the door, lay on the corner of the wall and retched non-stop.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingwei poured a glass of warm water, stood up, and held it in front of her: "Drink some water and press it."


    Mo Jinlan''s tears welled up, she looked at Mo Lingwei with tears in her eyes, and asked, "You''ve had surgery all morning, how do you act like nothing happened, and you can still eat?"


    Mo Lingwei looked at her firmly: "If I can''t eat, I won''t have the energy to treat more injuries in the afternoon. Compared with those who have been seriously injured, what is eating?"


    A mocking smile appeared on Mo Lingwei''s face: "When my sister-in-law and my second brother fell off the cliff, I stayed with my brother in the Mo family''s camp for two years, eating and living with Uncle Li''s daughter.


    At that time, the battle between the Mo family and the Si family was very fierce, your mother was locked in the bedroom, and she did not forget to secretly use birds to inform the outside world, and she was in cahoots with the enemy.


    During that time, I faced more injuries and illnesses every day than I do today.


    Do you know how miserable those people are?


    When they were brought in, some died before they even had time to say a word.


    It''s good that these people die quickly, at least they don''t have to continue to endure those painful tortures, but there are still some seriously injured patients, they are dying from pain.


    When we had no time to treat them, we could only watch their cries for help fade away and die in front of us...


    Do you know what that feels like? "


    Mentioning this, Mo Lingwei''s thin body trembled slightly, and her voice was shrill: "I watched so much, I was so hungry, and in the end, I was standing by the stretcher, looking at the wounded patients, picking up a few things indiscriminately." Eat food, fill your stomach, and continue to race against time to complete the operation...


    Jinlan, I was studying abroad in the West. When I first came into contact with human anatomy, I was so frightened that I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep for days and nights...


    If you see too much, you will become numb. The only thing you can do is to adjust your mentality, improve your medical skills, and compete with death. There is no other way. "


    Mo Lingwei stuffed the cup into Mo Jinlan''s hand, turned around and walked to the hall: "Drink it, come in to eat when your stomach is better, I will leave some white rice for you."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    She opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. Holding the cup, she took a sip of water, but tears burst out suddenly.


    After Mo Lingwei quickly finished her meal and went to see Xiu''er who was playing with the guards, Mo Lingwei went to the infirmary again.


    Originally thought that Mo Jinlan would not come over, but unexpectedly, Mo Jinlan was still standing behind her.


    For three whole days, apart from sleeping for four or five hours at night, Mo Lingwei was mostly in the infirmary.


    Feng Shaojin occasionally went to the infirmary, standing at the window and staring at her slender back.


    He didn''t bother her and didn''t interfere with her.


    Just silently thinking, she was so busy in the Mohist army''s camp, how did she survive those days?


    She was clearly a weak and weak woman, but at a critical moment, she burst out with such great energy.


    This kind of high-intensity surgery is unbearable for many men, but she has no complaints.


    After almost all the injured were healed, Feng Shaojin decided to send her back to another hospital...

 Chapter 2373

    Sunset dusk.


    Mo Lingwei slept for a long time, and when she woke up, the setting sun shone through the window.


    When Feng Shaojin came in to see her, he saw that she had woken up, so he ordered someone to bring over the cooked lean meat porridge and feed it to her.


    Mo Lingwei got up and took the bowl: "I''ve slept until this time, why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t had a good rest, so I''ll let you sleep a little longer." Feng Shaojin sat in front of her, with affectionate eyes on his brows and eyes: "After you finish eating, I''ll take you to the back mountain to watch the sunset."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It is located in the mountains, so I don''t know what the scenery is like.


    Mo Lingwei put down the bowl, and Feng Shaojin pulled her outside: "Let''s go."


    "Where''s Xiu''er?"


    "Take him with you." Feng Shaojin had no choice but to bring the child with him in order to please her.


    Xiu''er was kicking the shuttlecock with Mo Jinlan, when she saw Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei approaching, she threw the shuttlecock and flew into Mo Lingwei''s arms.


    Feng Shaojin twisted Xiu''er up and carried him into his arms, "Auntie is a little tired these days, uncle is holding you."


    Xiu''er hooked Feng Shaojin''s neck with both hands, and turned to look at Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei touched Xiu''er''s head: "My aunt is too busy these days, and I don''t have time to play with Xiu''er, is Xiu''er happy these days?"


    "En." Xiu''er nodded, her eyes sparkling.


    Feng Shaojin put Xiu''er on the horse''s back, helped Mo Lingwei onto the horse''s back, turned on the horse by himself, embraced Mo Lingwei and the child from behind, shook the reins, and the horse started to trot.


    All the way to the highest point, Feng Shaojin was sitting on the horseback, his fingers suddenly caught Mo Lingwei''s chin, turned her head, and while Xiu''er was not paying attention, kissed her thin cheek.


    Looking from a distance, the snow on the top of the mountain has not completely melted, and the waterfall hanging down from the mountain has frozen into ice, reflecting the light of white jade in the setting sun, like a long jade belt hanging on the mountain.


    The evening wind blows, adding a bit of coldness.


    Feng Shaojin took off the cloak, wrapped her and Xiu''er, leaned close to her ear, and asked, "Does this place look good?"


    Mo Lingwei''s cheeks were slightly red, she nodded, and patted his fingers holding her chin away.


    Feng Shaojin got off the horse and carried her and Xiu''er down together.


    Feng Shaojin hugged Xiu''er in his arms, and held her hand, "Ling Wei, when Yuncheng settles down, everything will be over. Let''s go back to the place we once met, shall we?"


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked at him in surprise.


    "If you are safe, you will be the military governor of Yuncheng, and you will have greater responsibilities on your shoulders."


    The implication is that they didn''t let go from the very beginning. How many people are willing to give up these easy-to-get glory when they become famous?


    Men like Feng Shaojin are different from those men who chase after fame and fortune, but they are essentially the same.


    Ups and downs in Vanity Fair is their ultimate goal.


    It is their standard to show their status and achievements.


    "If I''m safe, I''ve fulfilled my entrustment and fulfilled my wish, and there''s nothing I can''t let go of here." Feng Shaojin looked sideways at her, "Ling Wei, when the time comes, will you come with me?"


    Mo Lingwei looked into the distance, her beautiful water eyes narrowed slightly.


    She is used to not answering things that are uncertain about the future.


    Feng Shaojin waited for a while and asked, "You don''t want to?"


    "The future is so long, what will happen, who knows." Mo Lingwei smiled indifferently: "If it takes more than ten years for Yuncheng to be stable, at that time, I would already have no such energy.


    Shaojin, what you have said to me has never come true, so why force me to give you an answer now? "

 Chapter 2374

    Feng Shaojin was silent, and raised his eyes to look at the lonely sunset in the sky, which slowly descended below the horizon, and the sky darkened.


    Feng Shaojin got on the horse with the two of them, shook the reins, and returned the same way.


    "The conditions here are too bad, I will send you back to another hospital tomorrow." Feng Shaojin held her fingers, "I have been busy with surgery these days, and your fingers are covered with chilblains."


    Mo Lingwei looked down at the red and swollen phalangeal knots, and the man''s broad palm wrapped the back of her hand, only then did she realize that Feng Shaojin''s fingertips were all cracked and bloody.


    There are still scars from the sharp knife on the back of his hand. Mo Lingwei looked up along his arm, and these long and short scars criss-crossed all the way to his cuff.


    Thinking of what Mo Jinlan had said to her, Mo Lingwei paused when she wanted to open his cuffs.


    His bad life is also his own choice and has nothing to do with her.


    Back at the camp, it was completely dark.


    Mo Lingwei poured warm water for Xiu''er to wash up, and settled the child to sleep.


    Feng Shaojin went to the conference hall, and Mo Lingwei sat at the table, making chilblain ointment for herself, and put the small boiler on the charcoal basin to boil the horse ointment.


    After the plaster was finished and Mo Lingwei filled the bottle, she went to rest.


    On the second day, due to an emergency, Feng Shaojin, who originally planned to personally send Mo Lingwei back to the other hospital, had to lead the Feng family army to leave the camp and go to the border.


    Gu Wei and Mo Jinlan led the guards to send Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er out of the camp.


    The guards and the wounded who were already recovering stood on both sides to see Mo Lingwei: "Young Madam, when will you come here again?"


    "Young lady, be careful on the road."


    "Young madam, my wound is almost healed, thank you young madam."


    ¡­


    Gu Wei laughed and scolded people to drive away: "Go away, don''t stand in the way, I never saw you so enthusiastic before the young lady came."


    The guard is simple and honest, without so much hypocrisy: "Who knows that the young lady is so good at medicine, and still doesn''t dislike us, hehe."


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er and sat in the carriage, opened the curtain, and warned: "Before the wound heals, don''t let it get wet, so as not to get infected and inflamed."


    She took out another jar of chilblain ointment and horse ointment and handed it out: "This is the horse ointment and chilblain ointment I made, you can use it.


    Horse oil balm prevents dryness and can be applied to the face and chapped lips. "


    The two cans of ointment were snatched away as soon as they were handed out.


    Gu Wei flicked his whip, started the carriage, and took the two of them out of the camp.


    Inside the compartment.


    Mo Lingwei opened the medical bag, took out two vials and handed them to Mo Jinlan: "Here you are."


    "What?" Mo Jinlan paused for a moment, then reached out to take it.


    Looking at the note on the bottle, she realized that it was also horse oil ointment and chilblain ointment. After thinking about it, she put the ointment in her purse.


    Xiu''er took chilblain ointment, applied it on Mo Lingwei''s fingers, and blew: "Auntie, does it hurt?"


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes lit up. This time, Xiu''er said five words at once. Although it was very simple, it improved a lot compared to the previous days.


    Mo Lingwei was overjoyed and shook her head: "My aunt doesn''t hurt, my aunt is fine, it will be fine when the weather improves."


    Halfway through the carriage, the wheels suddenly sank into the ditch, making it impossible to move.


    The sudden change caused Xiu''er to fall forward, and was hugged by Mo Jinlan with quick eyes and hands.


    Mo Jinlan hugged Xiu''er, opened the curtain, and pulled Mo Lingwei again: "Get out."


    At the same time, Gu Wei grabbed Mo Lingwei''s shoulders and pulled her out of the carriage.


    The guard was about to step forward, trying to lift the carriage out of the ditch, when a sudden explosion sounded...

 Chapter 2375

    Mo Lingwei was thrown to the ground by Gu Wei, and Xiu''er was also held in Mo Jinlan''s arms.


    Looking back, I saw that the carriage had been blown up, and the horse was frightened, neighed and ran away.


    The guards following behind immediately stood ready to protect Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er.


    Scattered gunshots sounded in front, Gu Wei hugged Xiu''er, pulled Mo Lingwei and walked up the path: "I''ll send you to take the path and leave, just leave this place to them."


    Mo Jinlan followed behind Mo Lingwei: "There are guards guarding the nearest other courtyard here, let''s take you and Xiu''er there directly."


    ¡­


    Suburbs.


    He Jingshu paced back and forth in the yard.


    The wooden figures also followed behind her neatly. When she took a step, she took a step forward, and when she took a step back, she also took a step back.


    This is the wooden figurine Ji Zongyuan specially made for her in order to make her happy and afraid that she would be bored here.


    Seeing that it was getting late and night was falling, the sound of horseshoes came from outside in a hurry.


    He Jingshu crouched in the crack of the door and saw that Ji Zongyuan was holding the rein with one hand on his belly, and he came to the door.


    He Jingshu quickly opened the door, Ji Zongyuan reined in the horse, rolled off the horse''s back, and fell to the ground.


    "Zongyuan, Zongyuan." He Jingshu ran out and helped Ji Zongyuan up from the ground.


    Blood gushed out from the belly, soaking the clothes.


    "How did you do this?" He Jingshu''s voice was full of tears, "How can this be done? I''ll find a doctor for you."


    "You don''t need to look for it." Ji Zongyuan helped He Jingshu into the other courtyard, "Help me to the secret path, hurry up! Or it will be too late."


    He Jingshu had no choice but to take Ji Zongyuan to the secret path.


    The lights inside were brightly lit. Ji Zongyuan was sitting on a stone bench, biting a white cloth in his mouth, burning the knife red on the fire, enduring the pain, and digging out the bullet from inside.


    He Jingshu smelled the scorched aroma of burnt flesh, her stomach churned, and tears rolled down her eyes.


    The footsteps vibrated overhead through a layer of iron plates, and they could be heard clearly.


    Ji Zongyuan wrapped the wound with a white cloth, blew out the lights, pulled He Jingshu to lie on the stone table, and lowered his voice: "Don''t cry, it''s okay, these people can''t find us, and they will leave soon."


    He Jingshu''s tears wet his clothes, "How did you get hurt so badly?"


    "Feng Shaojin really cares about that woman and child, even though they both went to the border, they even arranged for two groups of people to escort them away.


    I didn''t expect this, and I blew up the carriage in front of me, but I didn''t expect that there was no one in it, and my identity was exposed.


    On the way to leave, I happened to meet the carriage sent by Gu Weiwei, and wanted to do it, but it was too late..." Ji Zongyuan was full of annoyance and guilt: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t kill that woman and child... ..¡±


    He Jingshu cried even harder: "It''s none of your business, you didn''t feel sorry for me, except you, everyone only cares about whether I can be the young marshal''s wife, but no one cares about my well-being."


    "No matter what happens, I will stand by your side. As long as I am still alive, as long as you look back, I will always be behind you to protect you." Ji Zongyuan wiped her tears with his fingertips: "Miss, my Life is given by you, for you, I die without regret.


    Even if Feng Shaojin doesn''t want you, even if the He family treats you badly, even if the whole world is against you, I''m willing to fight against the whole world for you..."


    He Jingshu: "Why are you the one who said these words to me, why not Shaojin?"


    Ji Zongyuan''s eyes darkened: "Miss, if you want, you can treat me as him..."

 Chapter 2376

    The guards searched, but found no trace. There were only a few wooden figures walking back and forth in the yard. They looked at each other and had to leave the yard.


    Gu Wei asked: "Where are people?"


    "No one was found." The guard shook his head, "We searched everything, and indeed someone lived here, but there was nothing about women, and Ji Zongyuan was not found."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Weining frowned, if it wasn''t Ji Zongyuan, who else could it be?


    The guard said again: "At that time, the group of people ran in three ways. I didn''t see anyone coming here. The three groups of people bit the poison hidden in their teeth, and there is no evidence for death."


    Gu Wei was not reconciled, so he searched around the yard again, but he didn''t even find any clues, so he had to take someone back and leave.


    In the evening, Feng Shaojin returned to the camp.


    Gu Wei explained the matter in detail: "Fortunately, you first sent a group of people to pretend to send the young lady away, otherwise, the young lady and the young master would be blown to nothing."


    Feng Shaojin sternly said, "Didn''t you find anyone?"


    "No, I originally suspected it was Ji Zongyuan, and I sent someone to search his courtyard on the outskirts of the city, but found nothing."


    "Keep an eye on him." Feng Shaojin''s tone was indifferent: "He Jingshu has always lived there, how could he not find any clues?


    If it wasn''t hidden deep, then we underestimated this person''s strength.


    One day, he will show his feet, and tell He Wenhao about Ji Zongyuan by the way, and let him beware of this person..."


    Gu Wei: "Yes."


    "How about the young lady and the young master?" Feng Shaojin''s brows softened instantly when Mo Lingwei was mentioned.


    "It''s nothing." Gu Wei said: "The young lady and the young master are people who have experienced storms, and there is no difference."


    "That''s good." Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes and flipped through the documents in his hand: "When the border affairs are done, I will go back to the other courtyard to see her..."


    The war broke out again, harming the people.


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, but the sound of footsteps above my head finally disappeared.


    He Jingshu didn''t know how long she stayed in the secret passage, she took care of Ji Zongyuan who had a fever until he woke up.


    When Ji Zongyuan opened his eyes, the high fever on his body had faded away. He only saw the woman lying on the stone table and fell asleep under the dim light.


    There was a wooden basin on the table filled with cold water, and his forehead was covered with a damp cotton cloth.


    Ji Zongyuan took the cotton cloth from his forehead, propped himself up, and gently draped the thin blanket behind her.


    "Shaojin." He Jingshu opened her eyes, looked up at the tall man, her vision was hazy and blurred, the man''s face was somewhat similar to that unforgettable handsome face.


    Ji Zongyuan sat down beside her, with a gentle voice: "Don''t freeze."


    He Jingshu''s eyes became clear, she rested her chin on the palm of her hand, and stared at the wick on the table: "Those people are leaving?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "If I was abandoned by the Feng family, would the He family not want me anymore?"


    "No." Ji Zongyuan comforted in a low voice: "As long as I live for a day, I will support your brother for a day. The He family will always be your home, and no one has the right to drive you away from the He family."


    "But now my brother listened to his father and went to get the waters. The whole He family is about to fall into the hands of He Wenhao..."


    "Don''t worry." Ji Zongyuan calmly analyzed the situation: "The water area is now the most important part of the He family, and when your brother fixes it, he will be able to gain a firm foothold in the He family.


    As for He Wenhao, with your father around, he won''t be allowed to succeed for too long. He has snatched the position of president of the chamber of commerce. As long as your father wants to regain this position, it is impossible to keep him in this world... "


    After hearing this, He Jingshu felt the coolness crawling into her body from her hair, and her scalp felt a little numb...


    A tiger''s poison does not eat its son. For the sake of being the president of a chamber of commerce, would a father kill his own son?

 Chapter 2377

    After entering the other courtyard, looking at the guards on the third floor and the third floor guarding the gate of the courtyard, Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er, and finally put her heart back to the original place.


    It''s safe!


    Mo Jinlan stood at the door, watching Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er enter the hall, before turning and leaving.


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er to make up for the homework left behind in the camp.


    Xiu''er sat upright on the chair, holding a pen to write seriously.


    Mo Lingwei kept thinking about the explosion on the way, and she couldn''t calm down. She stood in front of the bookcase boredly, flipping through the books on it one by one.


    The handwriting on the page seemed to be dancing under the nose, Mo Lingwei put the book back to its original place, and went to look for the picture album.


    She stepped on the stool and took out an oil painting album from the bookcase on the top floor, but accidentally pulled out the album next to it.


    The drawing paper clipped in the booklet fell down one after another, falling on the ground, on the table, and on the bench.


    Another one fell onto Xiu''er''s open book.


    Xiu''er put down the pen, picked up the drawing paper, looked at the meticulously drawn face on it, turned to look at Mo Lingwei, and pointed to the sketch on it: "Auntie, you."


    Mo Lingwei smiled, nodded slightly, got off the chair, and squatted on the ground to pick up the scattered portraits.


    Xiu''er also jumped down from the chair and began to help pick up the drawing paper: "Auntie, I love you a lot."


    Yes, a lot of her.


    Smiling, indifferent, calm.


    The way she looked down at a book, the way she looked at the people around her.


    Lifelike, nuanced.


    Mo Lingwei stared at herself with a little baby fat on it, and time seemed to travel back a few years ago. If it weren''t for these paintings, she would have almost forgotten that her former self also had such yearning eyes.


    A person''s heart is old or not, you can tell it by looking at your eyes.


    Sometimes she looks at herself in the mirror, her eyes are full of vicissitudes, as if a thousand sails have passed away.


    Mo Lingwei folded and put away the drawing papers one by one, and her eyes fell on the booklet.


    She remembered that all these drawing papers were once clipped in this booklet, which was randomly placed on the middle shelf of the bookcase.


    Maybe it was because no one was looking at it, so Feng Shaojin deliberately put it on the top shelf of the bookcase.


    If she hadn''t flipped through it casually today, she might not have seen this booklet again.


    Mo Lingwei picked up the booklet, opened the first page, and left a poem on the blank title page:


    ¡­


    Just because I feel that you look back, it makes me think of you in the morning and evening.


    The soul goes with you and will never regret it, and the long-term lovesickness is suffering for you.


    Lovesickness is bitter, who can complain? I don''t know where you are far away.


    Hold the door and think about the king''s order, climb high and look at the end of the world.


    The handwriting is vigorous and powerful, piercing through the back of the paper, but also exuding a softness, unlike the majestic atmosphere when Feng Shaojin wrote the pen.


    Words are like people.


    With just one glance, Mo Lingwei recognized Feng Shaoqing''s handwriting.


    Thinking of what Feng Shaojin once said, Feng Shaoqing has been looking for a girl who has only met once, and then looking at the sorrowful lovesickness in this poem, one can understand what is written in this booklet up.


    Mo Lingwei is not someone who likes to pry into other people''s privacy, even though she is curious, she decided not to read the contents inside.


    But why are these drawing papers sandwiched in this booklet?


    Feng Shaojin doesn''t know how to sketch, but only knows a little bit about oil painting, and she just learned a little because she can paint.


    These paintings cannot be drawn without certain painting skills.


    Xiu''er flipped through the stack of drawing papers, pulled out the two paintings that were pressed at the bottom, held them in front of Mo Lingwei, and asked, "Auntie, who is it?"


    When Mo Lingwei''s gaze fell on those two paintings, she froze as if struck by lightning!

 Chapter 2378

    Compared with the previous vivid portraits, this portrait is much more youthful. On a snowy night, a carriage is driving alone in the snow. The curtains of the window are pulled a little bit, revealing a small half of the picture. faces.


    Xiu''er couldn''t recognize who was drawn, but Mo Lingwei recognized the jade sash hanging on the carriage at a glance, and the nuns who served her were in awe of ghosts and gods.


    After she took the human anatomy class for the first time, she didn''t eat or drink in the other hospital. She was so frightened that she had a high fever and was very sick.


    Mammy was about to die of anxiety, so she used the ancient method, tied red silk cloth into a jade ribbon for her, and put it under her pillow, saying it was to ward off evil spirits.


    After she recovered, the jade sash was hung on her carriage. Mammy said that if you walk a lot at night, you will inevitably encounter unclean things. Jade is used to ward off evil spirits, and red is used to drive away ghosts. It was hung on the carriage. , far away, those unclean things will automatically avoid and will not approach her.


    She is a doctor, although she didn''t believe this, but she was grateful for the old man''s sincerity, and she didn''t refute it, so she let the mother hang the jade sash on the carriage.


    The whole painting is black and white ink, only the touch of red next to the window of the carriage is particularly dazzling.


    There is no signature in the lower right corner of the drawing paper, only two small characters and the date: first encounter, heavy snow on December 16th.


    Mo Lingwei clearly remembered what happened on that day a few years ago.


    Mo Lingwei''s finger bones holding the drawing paper turned white, and she answered Xiu''er''s question hoarsely: "It''s my aunt, and the person sitting inside is my aunt."


    "Uncle drew it?" Xiu''er''s voice was full of a child''s softness.


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, noncommittal.


    After a long time, Mo Lingwei stacked the drawing papers one by one neatly, put the booklet on the drawing paper, and touched Xiu''er''s head: "Xiu''er, can you go and play by yourself for a while? Read a book and be quiet."


    Xiu''er nodded obediently, took the darts and went downstairs to the backyard to play with the guards.


    Mo Lingwei put the drawing paper and booklet on the desk, as if her body had been drained of blood, she sat down slowly with her arms propped up.


    She stared at the title page of the booklet, and finally couldn''t help it, and opened the first page:


    On February 3, it was sunny.


    It''s still a day with no news, I don''t know where you are, I hope I can find you soon.


    On February 6, it rained heavily.


    It''s cold in the spring, I was woken up by the sound of rain at night, and I suddenly thought of you. I don''t know if I scared you that night, but I didn''t mean it.


    February 8, overcast.


    Marriage is on the agenda, I push it again and again, my wife presses every step of the way, if that person is you, I will definitely wish for it, but that person is not you, you still have no news.


    ¡­


    On May 26, it was cloudy.


    Hearing that the girl Shaojin chased so hard finally responded, Yichen, who had always had eyes above her head, had such a high opinion of that girl, no wonder she got into Shaojin''s eyes.


    where are you? Yichen asked me to take time to go to Xiyang Country to see Shaojin''s prospective fianc¨¦e. It would be great if I could go with you.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei quickly flipped through the pages, and almost all of the records in this booklet were Feng Shaoqing''s hard search and willingness to miss her.


    Every few days, Feng Shaoqing would record it and talk about lovesickness.


    A few words, although simple and unpretentious, are deeply affectionate and full of longing for the future.


    The more Mo Lingwei turned back, the more uneasiness in her heart became stronger.


    It seemed that he had guessed the result somewhere, but he refused in his heart.


    The world is so big, Mo Lingwei thought, no, it can''t be such a coincidence...

 Chapter 2379

    Mo Lingwei''s nails dug into her palm, and she continued to turn backwards with trembling hands:


    On November 23, light rain.


    It was not easy to hear from you again, saying that you are still in Xiyang Country. I asked Shaojin to help find your whereabouts. I hope to see you soon.


    ¡­


    On December 16th, heavy snow.


    Another year of heavy snowfall, I stood in the study and watched the sky full of snow, and all I could think of was the scene of your thin body trembling in my arms after being held hostage by me.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to threaten you. I went back there to look for you later, but there was no trace of you.


    How many times in the dead of night, I stood alone on that road...


    It''s too dark in the carriage, I only remember your eyebrows and eyes close at hand.


    Your eyes are as cold as melted springs, as clear as lakes.


    I want to draw you, but I never know how to describe it.


    It must be that I am not good at drawing, and my pen is absent-minded.


    ¡­


    On March 3, it was sunny.


    A bolt from the blue, why is she the woman I''ve been looking for so hard?


    Could it be that Shaojin has been lying to me?


    Ling Wei, Mo Lingwei! !


    ¡­


    The next few pages were all torn, and I don''t know what was written.


    After that, there is Feng Shaoqing''s record after peace:


    April 5, cloudy.


    I stood behind the window and looked at you who were getting along intimately in the backyard through the gap in the curtains. Thinking of what Yichen said to me, I adjusted for many days, and my heart finally calmed down.


    If Shaojin is your beloved in this life, I bless you.


    You really are just as I imagined, with a gentle temperament, neither humble nor overbearing, you are pursuing and assertive, it is not in vain that I have been looking for you for so long.


    From now on, you will be my savior, and I will be grateful for the rest of my life, even though you don''t remember me long ago.


    When Shaojin marries you, I will become your brother in name. You are also my family member just like Shaojin, and we will become a family after all...


    On April 8, it was sunny.


    My father-in-law and my wife asked me to go back and get along with Miss He''s family, and the two families will marry soon.


    I still remember the Dragon Boat Festival last year, when I was sitting in the attic watching the dragon boat race, I vaguely saw you.


    Looking back now, that should be you.


    On April 12, it was sunny.


    The weather was fine with clear skies.


    Shaojin wants to accompany me back to Yuncheng, and when he returns to Yuncheng, he will let his father and wife prepare to go to the Mo family to propose marriage.


    May you grow old together and be united forever.


    If Shaojin betrays you, I will never feel at ease in my life...


    ¡­


    The recorded time stays before Feng Shaoqing and Feng Shaojin return to Yuncheng.


    If there was no bottom line, Mo Lingwei''s actions towards Feng Shaojin might still be able to maintain the last pure fantasy.


    But seeing the last line, the belief that Mo Lingwei had always insisted on collapsed in an instant.


    The man''s pen writing is vigorous and powerful, piercing through the back of the paper, majestic: Brother, I promise you...


    The ink is smudged, probably because tears fell on the handwriting...


    Mo Lingwei''s fingertips landed on the smeared ink, and her body trembled.


    The coolness seemed to pour in from all directions, pouring into her body, and Mo Lingwei''s teeth chattered.


    Her heart was empty, she seemed to have pretended a lot of things, but she seemed to have pretended nothing.


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth, covered her face with her hands, and sobbed like a wild wolf, collapsing and despairing.


    The beautiful pictures she had kept in her memory were torn to pieces.


    Things that I couldn''t figure out before life and death suddenly became clear in an instant.


    Why did Mrs. Feng have a very good impression of her in the letter, but when she came to Yuncheng, she treated her like a snake.


    Why did Feng Yichen feel that she owed the Feng family both openly and secretly.


    Why can''t the Feng family tolerate her so much.


    Why did Feng Shaojin refuse to let her go!

 Chapter 2380

    Why did Feng Shaojin refuse to let her go!


    Not because of those loves, nor because of reluctance to let go.


    Not because she has to.


    It''s just that I''m afraid that Feng Shaoqing won''t feel at ease, and that the deceased will die in peace.


    That''s all.


    So what has she become?


    She was just a person imagined by Feng Shaoqing, because Feng Shaoqing''s death became Feng Shaojin''s obsession.


    She wanted to cry and make a fuss, and wanted to find someone to confide in her grievances, but in this empty courtyard, she didn''t even have a place to vent.


    She suffered so many inexplicable grievances, and endured so much hostility that should not belong to her. No one told her the truth, but everyone blamed her for the accident.


    No wonder Mrs. Feng said she was a beauty.


    Mo Lingwei leaned on the back of the chair, her eye circles were red, but she couldn''t shed a single tear.


    Xiu''er was tired from playing, so she ran back to the study, saw Mo Lingwei''s appearance, and asked worriedly, "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Auntie is fine." Mo Lingwei cheered up, and smiled at Xiu''er that was uglier than crying: "Auntie is just tired from reading."


    Xiu''er blew on her red eyes, "Auntie, go to rest, it will be fine after a night''s rest."


    Mo Lingwei took the booklet and followed Xiu''er back to the bedroom.


    As night fell, the young master went upstairs after dinner, until it was time to light up the lights, there was no movement upstairs.


    The servant stood at the door with the food, "Young Madam, have something to eat, I''ll bring it to you."


    "Don''t eat." Mo Lingwei''s voice came from the closed door in a low voice: "I''m not hungry."


    The servant stood at the door and waited for a while, but saw that there was no movement inside, so he had to carry the food and go downstairs.


    Report to the guard what happened tonight: "After the young lady came back, she stayed in the study for a long time, didn''t eat dinner, and fell asleep directly, saying that she was not hungry.


    The young master ate more than half a bowl of rice and drank less than half a bowl of soup. "


    It was already late at night when Feng Shaojin received the news, he pondered for a moment, then tapped his fingers on the table: "Are you scared?"


    Gu Wei thought about it carefully, then shook his head: "When we sent the young lady and the young master to another hospital, there was no abnormality on their faces.


    If the young master is frightened, it is reasonable to say, how could the young lady be frightened? "


    Feng Shaojin muttered to himself: "It''s not that I''m scared, but why?"


    "Young Marshal, maybe the Young Madam is really not hungry, she just doesn''t want to eat, don''t think too much about it." Gu Wei re-applied medicine to the wound on his arm: "It might be fine tomorrow, you You''re so busy now, let''s take a rest early."


    Feng Shaojin originally wanted to go back to the other courtyard at night, but after seeing the hideous wound on his arm, he gave up this idea.


    It''s not good if you scare her.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Wei helped to light the candle, lit a charcoal basin, poured warm water, and brought it to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin sat on the head of the bed, turned to one side and saw two small porcelain bottles placed neatly on the pillow.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise, held two small porcelain bottles, opened the caps, smelled the smell of the plaster, and asked Gu Wei with raised eyebrows, "Who left it?"


    Who else could there be besides the young lady?


    But thinking of Young Madam''s attitude towards Feng Shaojin, Gu Wei became a little uncertain: "When I sent Young Madam away this morning, I saw that Young Madam also gave Miss Mo two identical porcelain bottles... ..¡±


    Therefore, if the two bottles of plaster were not left by the young lady, or Mo Jinlan put them on his pillow specially.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shaojin frowned fiercely.

 Chapter 2381

    "Call Jinlan over here." Feng Shaojin put the porcelain bottle back on the low cabinet by the bed, took off his shoes and soaked his feet in warm water.


    Seeing this, Gu Wei had no choice but to call Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t understand, so: "It''s so late, do you need me urgently?"


    Gu Wei shook his head, "You will know when you go."


    Mo Jinlan put on a cloak and followed Gu Wei to Feng Shaojin''s bedroom.


    The room is warm, but a bit deserted. There is a white porcelain bottle on the desk, and the plum blossoms in the bottle have already bloomed.


    Mo Jinlan thought that tomorrow, he would fold a few flower branches again to replace these withered plum blossoms.


    Mo Jinlan stood in front of Feng Shaojin, looked at his bandaged arm, and asked with concern, "Is the wound better?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t answer her, grabbed the porcelain bottle on the low table, and asked, "You gave it to me?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan shook his head: "No."


    As she said that, she took out her purse and took out two identical small porcelain bottles from it, "Mine are here, they are chilblain ointment and horse oil, they were given to me by Ling Wei before she left."


    The indifference between Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes was instantly replaced by warmth, and the corners of his pretty lips were slowly raised: "So, Ling Wei left these two bottles of plaster for me?"


    It was rare for Gu Wei to see the young marshal smiling happily, he was in a good mood, and he nodded: "It should be."


    The smile between Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows became more cheerful.


    He opened the bottle cap, dug out a small piece of horse oil, and applied it on the cracked and bleeding fingertips, "It''s rare that she has a heart."


    It seems that she still cares about him more or less, Feng Shaojin thought happily.


    Mo Jinlan said: "Before leaving, Ling Wei also packed two large jars of chilblain ointment and horse oil, and handed them over to the patients who came to see her."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    It turned out that it was not specially made for him.


    But something is better than nothing, Feng Shaojin waved to Mo Jinlan: "I see, you go back and rest."


    Mo Jinlan glanced at Gu Wei, wanted to say something, pursed his lips, and left without saying anything.


    Feng Shaojin stuffed two small porcelain bottles into the pillow, sniffed the unique faint medicinal scent of Mo Lingwei that was still left in the bedding, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    On the second day, the servant went upstairs again with food, "Young Madam, this old servant made bird''s nest porridge."


    A low cough came from the bedroom, "Don''t eat, take it away."


    maid:"......"


    Xiu''er lay on the edge of the bed, touched her forehead: "Auntie, are you sick?"


    "Auntie is just too tired and wants to rest more." Mo Lingwei''s face was as pale as paper, and she stroked Xiu''er''s cheek: "Xiu''er, can you read and write by yourself these days, aunt can''t accompany you is you."


    Xiu''er nodded, and said intermittently, "Auntie, hurry up, get better."


    He still wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, his tongue seemed to be knotted, his little face was flushed red, but he couldn''t express it.


    Mo Lingwei clenched his little hand: "Don''t worry, aunt knows what you want to say to aunt, you have always been a good boy, and you didn''t let aunt bother you.


    After breakfast, go to the study to read. After reading a book, we Xiu''er can say whatever we want. "


    Xiu''er tucked the corners of the quilt like Mo Lingwei covered him with the quilt, and left the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t get up all day, Xiu''er brought warm water and milk for her to drink, and poured warm water for her to wash her face and hands.


    At such a young age, she can actually take care of others, Mo Lingwei is very touched...


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was lying on the bed all day, not even going downstairs, the servant was in a hurry, so he had to tell the guards about it...

 Chapter 2382

    When Feng Shaojin received the news and rushed back to the other courtyard, it was just the beginning of the clear sky after the snow, a sliver of the setting sun hung in the sky, the trees were bleak, and the wind was cold.


    Mo Lingwei was afraid that Xiu''er would be too worried about herself, so she put on her clothes and got up, sat by the window, silently in a daze.


    Feng Shaojin was shrouded in a chill, and when he opened the door and came in, he saw the woman''s thin and slender body sitting on the recliner, wrapped in a thin blanket, staring out the window.


    Even the sound he made when he pushed the door didn''t seem to disturb her.


    She sat in the shadow of the light curtain, with half of her small face hidden in the dark.


    Feng Shaojin stood behind her, looked at her steadily, and felt that she was like a wisp of green smoke, which could not be grasped or grasped, and might go away with the wind at any time.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart panicked for no reason.


    He walked to her side, bent down, put his palm on her forehead, and said softly: "I heard that you are sick and can''t eat. Are you feeling better?"


    Mo Lingwei turned her body slowly, turned her head to look, and met the man with eyes full of concern.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head out of the window again, her tone was indifferent, "It''s much better."


    There was an aura of indifference around her.


    Feng Shaojin keenly sensed that something was wrong with her.


    He lived in the camp for a few days, and before leaving, he left chilblain ointment and horse oil for him, and in just two days, he didn''t even want to look at him anymore.


    What happened?


    Feng Shaojin quickly searched in his mind, and ruled out those possibilities one by one.


    Feng Shaojin moved closer again, with his thin lips almost touching her ears, and asked warmly, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Mo Lingwei seemed to be frightened, and turned her head to the other side suddenly. In order to stay away from him, she bumped into the wall and made a muffled "boom".


    Feng Shaojin quickly stretched out his hand, straightened up, protecting the spot where she was hit with his palm, and said in a pitiful tone, "Does it hurt?"


    Mo Lingwei pushed away his hand, propped up the recliner with the palm of his hand, and stood up wrapped in a blanket.


    She was already thin, and she hadn''t eaten for two days, and she was trembling.


    Feng Shaojin wanted to reach out to help her, but was blocked by her fingers.


    Holding the wall, Mo Lingwei walked out step by step, out of the bedroom, and went downstairs to the dining room while holding on to the railing.


    Feng Shaojin''s cheeks bulged, and he followed her silently, a step away from her.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, Mo Lingwei told the servant: "Go and ask the young master to come back for dinner."


    The servant immediately went to the backyard to look for Xiu''er.


    Feng Shaojin pulled up a chair, sat down beside Mo Lingwei, looked at the relatively rich soup on the table, brought the stewed herbal porridge in front of her, and asked unwillingly: "What''s wrong with you?" ? Did I do something wrong that made you angry?"


    He racked his brains: "Is it because Gu Wei was attacked on the way to send you back to the other hospital? Or is it because I didn''t personally send you and Xiu''er back?"


    Mo Lingwei ignored him, lowered her head, picked up a spoon and stuffed food into her mouth, swallowing it like chewing wax.


    She was afraid that as soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help but burst out the anger that had been pent up in her heart for a long time.


    She was afraid of scaring Xiu''er.


    The servant took Xiu''er back to the dining room, and Mo Lingwei scooped up soup for him, put vegetables in front of Xiu''er: "Look at you sweating profusely from practice, finish your meal quickly, and go upstairs for a soak." Take a bath, lest you get caught in the wind and cough."


    Xiu''er saw that Mo Lingwei was getting better, and the melancholy of the past few days was swept away. She nodded at Mo Lingwei with a smile, and then buried her head and started to eat.


    As soon as Xiu''er put down the bowl, Feng Shaojin couldn''t wait to stand up, "I''ll go and adjust the water temperature for Xiu''er."

 Chapter 2383

    Feng Shaojin stayed in the side room, while serving Xiu''er to wash and wash, while overtly and secretly inquiring about what happened.


    "Xiu''er, how did your aunt get sick?"


    Xiu''er shook his head.


    "Is aunt angry?"


    Xiu''er continued to shake her head.


    "Did Auntie say anything to you?"


    Xiu''er still shook her head.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin wrung out the towel, thought for a moment a little discouraged, and asked, "Then Xiu''er think about it again, what did aunt do before she got sick?"


    Xiu''er was soaking in the bathtub, playing with the warm water with her little hands, and lowered her eyes: "Look at the painting."


    "Looking at the painting?" Feng Shaojin was a little confused: "What painting?"


    "My aunt''s painting." Xiu''er gestured with her small hands: "Many aunts."


    Xiu''er just started talking again, and a lot of words were spinning on the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t know how to say it, she just repeated a few simple words back and forth.


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "You mean my aunt drew a lot of paintings?"


    Xiu''er shook his head.


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "There are many aunts in the painting?"


    Xiu''er nodded, and added: "In the carriage..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have thought of something, his handsome brows and eyes instantly became cold and sharp, and the breath around him was about to stagnate.


    Feng Shaojin twisted Xiu''er who was almost soaked out of the bathtub, wrapped him in a dry towel, changed him into a shirt, and hugged him and stuffed him directly into the quilt.


    He wiped Xiu''er''s wet black hair, "Xiu''er said, before my aunt got sick, she saw those paintings in the study?"


    Xiu''er nodded again.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart tightened, and he calmly coaxed Xiu''er: "Xiu''er, be good, go to bed, children can only grow taller when they sleep well."


    Xiu''er blinked, stared at Feng Shaojin, and said softly, "Uncle."


    "Um?"


    "You like my aunt?"


    "I like it." Feng Shaojin''s thin lips hooked up, his smile was warm and soft, and he tucked his quilt into his corner: "I like it very much. In my uncle''s heart, no one can compare to your aunt."


    Xiu''er said again: "Be nice to my aunt."


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing, like a beautiful moon: "I will treat her very well."


    Xiu''er yawned and closed his eyes.


    The child''s drowsiness came as soon as he said it, Feng Shaojin was sure that Xiu''er had fallen asleep, and slowly stood up, instead of looking for Mo Lingwei, he went straight to the study.


    He raised his eyes to the top layer of the bookcase, and saw that the inconspicuous booklet was gone.


    Feng Shaojin stepped on the stool, took down the stack of drawing papers, and turned over the pages one by one.


    Sure enough, those portraits arranged according to the date were completely disrupted. Feng Shaojin searched the bookshelf again, and the notebook left by Feng Shaoqing was indeed missing.


    Thinking of what Xiu''er said, there was still something Feng Shaojin didn''t understand.


    That booklet was given to him by Feng Yichen when he had a fight with Mrs. Feng, and asked her to be considerate of Mrs. Feng''s situation.


    Those paintings were also included in this booklet and handed to him together.


    He had already read the contents of the booklet, but he didn''t expect that his brother would draw so many portraits of Mo Lingwei.


    Lifelike, written with spirit.


    He remembered that Feng Shaoqing didn''t study painting much in the past, but he didn''t expect that he could achieve such a vivid state when painting Mo Lingwei.


    He had nowhere to put this booklet and portrait, so he simply put it in this courtyard.


    During the time when Mo Lingwei left, when he thought of her feeling uncomfortable, he opened it and took a look, spending so many lonely and lonely times with him.


    Later, when Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er came over, he also forgot about it...

 Chapter 2384

    If it wasn''t for the one time when Xiu''er came to the study to look for things, he happened to see this booklet and portrait, so he would have been a little more wary.


    It''s not safe to put it in the camp, it''s even less safe to take it with you, and it''s not safe to put it in the study of the Governor''s Mansion.


    After thinking about it, Feng Shaojin put the brochure and the drawing paper together on the highest shelf, surrounded by reference books that he hadn''t read all year round.


    This booklet was also ordinary enough, it wasn''t anything particularly eye-catching, and at a glance, it was submerged in the sea of ??books.


    Besides, this other courtyard will not live permanently, and the books that Mo Lingwei likes to read are all in the bookcase in the middle, and the probability of being discovered is very small.


    People really can''t have a fluke mentality in this life.


    Feng Shaojin put the stack of drawing papers back on the desk, calmed down his tumbling mood for a while, and then went to Mo Lingwei.


    He pushed open the bedroom door, and saw Mo Lingwei sitting in front of the dressing table, taking the pearl hairpin off her head.


    The ink hair like a waterfall fell down and spread out on her thin back, making her porcelain-white face even smaller and more delicate.


    Feng Shaojin closed the door casually, walked behind her, took the horn comb, looked at her in the mirror, and gently combed her long hair.


    "Hair quality is really good." Feng Shaojin held her black and glossy black hair with her fingertips, the masseter muscles on the side of her face tensed, and asked: "Ling Wei, there is a booklet in the study, I can''t find it, is it right?" Did you take it?"


    Mo Lingwei opened the drawer, took out the booklet wrapped in yellow leather, and threw it on the dressing table, "I''ll return it to you."


    Her voice was indifferent and cold, and her face was even more indifferent.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was suffocating for breath.


    Mo Lingwei stood up, tucked her long hair behind her back, turned and walked to the edge of the bed: "Young commander has a lot of work to do every day, so you don''t need to take the time to come here."


    Feng Shaojin turned around and looked at her with long and narrow eyes: "Look."


    "What do you say?"


    "This is my brother''s private record during his lifetime."


    "Are you blaming me for taking his belongings without your consent?"


    "That was not what I meant."


    "Fortunately, I read it. If I hadn''t read it, I wouldn''t have figured out why I suddenly became a sinner of your Feng family."


    Mo Lingwei''s face was obviously smiling, and the smile was light and faint, but it looked like it made Feng Shaojin feel more distressed and powerless than crying.


    Feng Shaojin clenched and loosened the hand that was tucked into the cuffs by his side, and then clenched it again.


    His voice was low and hoarse: "Ling Wei, I know they blamed you for my brother''s death, which is very unfair to you..."


    He wanted to explain, but looking at Shang Mo Lingwei''s black and white eyes, he didn''t know where to start.


    Mo Lingwei waited for a long time, only to wait for silence.


    She gathered the shawl around her body, "I never thought that the person I accidentally saved for the first time would be Feng Shaoqing."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "So, the person he has been looking for all these years has been me?"


    "yes."


    "The last time you went to Xiyang Country, is it because I was there?"


    "yes."


    "You already knew that the person he was looking for was me?"


    "yes."


    "So, your whole family thinks that if it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be in danger on the way home?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "It''s not your fault."


    "Of course it''s not my fault." Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed the porcelain bottle on the low cabinet by the bed and threw it at Feng Shaojin: "If I hadn''t saved him, he would have died long ago."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t dodge, the porcelain bottle hit his chest, making a dull sound.


    Feng Shaojin snorted in pain, a bit of fishy sweetness welled up in his throat...

 Chapter 2385

    Afraid of waking Xiu''er up, Feng Shaojin raised his hand to catch the porcelain bottle that was about to fall to the ground, and put it firmly on the dressing table.


    He always knew that Mo Lingwei was not as gentle and weak as she appeared on the surface, but he never expected that she would hit him with something.


    If he hadn''t been extremely angry, he wouldn''t have acted like this.


    Feng Shaojin opened her long legs and walked towards her step by step: "Ling Wei, a person like my brother has never been so crazy because of one person..."


    Mo Lingwei slapped him across the face, blocking Feng Shaojin''s remaining words in his throat.


    Mo Lingwei was trembling with anger: "The biggest mistake in my life was saving your Feng family over and over again.


    Had I known this earlier, I might as well have let you people perish by themselves.


    I rescued Feng Shaoqing, he regarded me as a savior, but he didn''t ask me if I would accept his favor, so he kept inquiring about my whereabouts.


    It''s just a meeting, is it because my mother left me this face, which is too beautiful, that made him fall in love with me at first sight?


    Even imagined me as impeccable perfection.


    He doesn''t like me, he just likes the person he imagined. "


    Feng Shaojin lowered her eyes and touched her cheek with the tip of her tongue, "Ling Wei, my brother has passed away, and he met you later, his feelings for you are not fake, don''t take your anger out on him because of my deception.


    The dead are gone, don''t be too mean..."


    "Hard? I haven''t said anything more mean. I don''t know his feelings for me. I didn''t know that when the person I saved was him, I really had a good impression of him. I thought he was as gentle as jade, and I thought he was personable. I think he is a humble gentleman.


    But if I knew early on that he was the one who caused me to have nightmares all night for a long time, I would definitely stay away from him, and I would not even want to say a few words to him. "


    Mo Lingwei stared at the red and swollen palm marks on Feng Shaojin''s face, and sneered: "What crime did I do in my previous life to get involved with a family like yours?


    You have never thought of thanking me, but you have put all your anger on me.


    Mrs. Feng thinks I''m a beauty.


    Feng Yichen thought that I was holding him back and delaying his return.


    As for you, you are the worst and most disgusting to me.


    In order to fulfill your brother''s last wish, you did not hesitate to imprison me again and again, using lies, deceit, and all means, and you did not hesitate to use your life as a bet to imprison me by your side.


    I didn''t realize until today that it''s not about how much you love me, how much you need me, or how much you must.


    You just want to use my existence to reduce the guilt in your heart, and to fulfill your brother''s last wish.


    Feng Shaojin, it turns out that my existence is just a tool for you to atone for your sins! "


    These words have been held in her heart for three full days, churning in her chest like sharp knives.


    No wonder Feng Shaojin did not hesitate to break his promise, while agreeing to the request of Feng''s elders to acknowledge He Jingshu''s existence, while hoping that she would back down and become his concubine or flat wife.


    Feng Shaoqing saved his life and died for him.


    He can neither abandon the responsibility Feng Shaoqing left him, nor can he bear the regret left by Feng Shaoqing when he was dying.


    He wanted to perfect Feng Shaoqing, and by the way, himself.


    And she became the one who comforted their brothers.


    No one cared about her feelings, no one cared about her experience, and no one asked her inner thoughts.


    These are not important anymore, what is important is that the goals of the two brothers have been achieved.

 Chapter 2386

    Feng Shaojin''s eyes widened in grief, "Ling Wei, it''s not what you think, I didn''t regard you as a tool for redemption, I just, just..."


    "Just what?" Mo Lingwei''s throat was choked: "Feng Shaojin, I want to listen to the truth, dare you say that you don''t have such thoughts at all?


    Do you dare to say that your stubbornness to keep me by your side has nothing to do with your brother''s death?


    Do you dare to say that when you confronted me, your debt and guilt towards your brother didn''t diminish a little bit? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The blood in Feng Shaojin''s eyes diffused little by little, turning red.


    He just looked at her like this, staring at the continuous sadness welling up in her eyes for a long time.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to compromise, and finally said: "I admit..."


    Mo Lingwei''s dry eyes suddenly filled with tears and rolled out.


    What else Feng Shaojin said, she could no longer hear clearly, and she didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    Heart ashes, but that''s all.


    Feng Shaojin''s lips opened and closed, as if he was explaining something in a hurry. Mo Lingwei looked at the man''s handsome eyebrows through his hazy eyes, and his eyes were in a daze.


    She swayed, was held in Feng Shaojin''s arms, carried her to the bed and lay down.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the roof of the tent, closed her eyes, opened them again after a long time.


    The buzzing sound in her ears was gone, Feng Shaojin went out, brought a cup of warm honey water over, and fed it to her lips.


    Mo Lingwei turned her face away and pushed the cup away.


    Feng Shaojin was full of helplessness, he held her hand tightly with his big palm, and said sincerely, "Ling Wei, what do you want me to do to forgive me?"


    "Send Xiu''er back to Jincheng."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei repeated again: "Send Xiu''er back to Jincheng, and I will forgive you."


    Feng Shaojin smiled wryly: "Even if I send Xiu''er back to Jincheng, we all know in our hearts that you can''t forgive me..."


    If a person who is ashamed of death has lost even the basic concerns, does he still have the faith to live?


    Feng Shaojin took advantage of the situation and lay down beside her: "Ling Wei, don''t think too much, we are destined to be together, unless I die, otherwise, I will not let you go."


    the second day.


    Feng Shaojin got up early in the morning, seeing that Mo Lingwei was still awake, went downstairs to make porridge for her.


    After the porridge was cooked, when he brought it into the bedroom, he saw that the person had disappeared.


    Feng Shaojin panicked and searched everywhere, but there was no anteroom, no guest room, nowhere.


    The genius is dim, and Xiu''er hasn''t woken up yet. Where did she go?


    Feng Shaojin didn''t dare to stir up trouble, for fear of shocking Mo Lingwei, he thought about it, and walked up to the attic above while holding the stairs.


    I saw Mo Lingwei sitting on the empty white jade railing, her legs were shaking slowly, and there were high floors underground.


    Feng Shaojin looked terrified, as if a gust of wind blew by, and she was about to float down with the wind.


    Feng Shaojin quietly stepped forward, hugged her in his arms, dragged her down from the railing, and gritted his teeth: "What are you doing? Do you think that if you die, I will send Xiu''er as you wish?" Are you going back to Jincheng?


    Ling Wei, if you would rather die than stay with me, let alone Xiu''er, I don''t even want to let the Mo family go, so don''t force me! ! "


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, looked at the desolate and desolate forest in the distance, pushed him away, and put her hands on the railing: "I have always been a person who cherishes my life.


    I promised my mother that at any time, she should live a good life and not do things that make relatives hurt enemies or make things happy.


    How could I die? How hard should I think about it. "


    She turned sideways, her eyes were as cold as ice and snow, and she looked at him coldly, which made Feng Shaojin''s heart feel cold...

 Chapter 2387

    After the quarrel, Mo Lingwei never thought that Feng Shaojin would take Xiu''er away when he left.


    Mo Lingwei blocked the door: "Feng Shaojin, what are you going to do? Where are you taking Xiu''er?"


    "You have been in a bad mood for the past few days, which will affect the child. I will take him to the camp, and I will send him back when your mood is stable." Feng Shaojin turned to look at Xiu''er, who had already been carried into the car, and to the guards He ordered: "Let''s go."


    The carriage rolled, and Mo Lingwei wanted to chase the carriage, but after running a few steps, Feng Shaojin hugged her in his arms: "The conditions in the camp are not good, you should take good care of your body here."


    Mo Lingwei was so angry that she slapped Feng Shaojin''s face again: "Feng Shaojin, don''t go too far."


    Feng Shaojin took a few deep breaths and looked at her fixedly.


    The servant hid in the corner and watched from a distance. Seeing the scene of Mo Lingwei beating someone, he was terrified.


    The young lady usually speaks gently and softly, but she didn''t expect to be unequivocal when she hit the young commander, and her strikes were quick, precise and ruthless, and extremely neat.


    A clear slap print soon appeared on the young commander''s handsome face.


    Mo Lingwei seemed still angry, raised her hand, and slapped Feng Shaojin''s face again.


    This time, the wrist was held by Feng Shaojin.


    He cut her arms behind her back, stood on the doorstep, hugged her tightly, and pressed his nose against the tip of her nose, breathing clearly.


    "If you fight again, I will ignore the occasion."


    As soon as the words fell, the man''s thin lips fell on her cherry-colored lips.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes widened, and there was a "boom" in her mind, and she was stunned.


    After a while, she realized that she was ashamed and angry, wishing to run away, struggling desperately in his arms, wishing to stab the knife into his heart.


    The cold wind blew through the hall, and there were three rows of guards standing outside the gate of the courtyard.


    The servants were cleaning up not far from the yard.


    People come and go, so many pairs of eyes.


    Feng Shaojin, you bastard!


    The harder she struggled, the tighter Feng Shaojin hugged her. In the end, his arms were like iron chains, and she couldn''t move.


    Seeing that she was not moving, Feng Shaojin finally let her go, resting his forehead on her forehead, his breathing was a little messy and hurried, and his tone was lingering, "Be good, you will be in the other courtyard." When I come back, in a few days, when the weather improves and you feel better, I will bring Xiu''er back to see you, huh?"


    The ending of the last word rose, and his tone was full of helplessness, as if coaxing an unreasonable little girl.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were moist with anger, and she did not back down: "Give me back Xiu''er, keep Xiu''er here, and don''t take him away."


    Feng Shaojin stroked her little face: "Eat and sleep obediently every day, and when your health improves, Xiu''er will naturally come back to you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei took his hand back, "Then I will go to the camp too, you take me to the camp together."


    "The environment in the camp is harsh and the conditions are too simple."


    "I am not afraid of hardship or simplicity."


    "It''s better for you to stay here." Feng Shaojin couldn''t help saying, pushing her fingers away one by one: "That''s the decision, if you are so reluctant, maybe Xiu''er will cry endlessly when she goes to the camp. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The man was so determined to take Xiu''er away from her that he was ruthless.


    Feng Shaojin gathered her clothes, stepped forward with long legs, turned on the horse without looking back, and chased after the carriage shaking the reins...

 Chapter 2388

    Mo Lingwei stood on the steps blankly, staring blankly at the disappearing figure, her whole body was numb.


    The servant couldn''t stand it any longer, and stepped forward to pull her: "Young Madam, you are still sick, so you can''t stand under the eaves to blow the cold wind, what should you do if you get sick again, go back to your room quickly."


    With that said, he helped her into the conservatory.


    A fire was lit in the fireplace, and hot air radiated from it continuously, making the conservatory as warm as spring.


    There was a copybook on the table that Xiu''er hadn''t cleaned up in time, and a potted plant transplanted by the flower farmer on the window sill. The lush green plant unexpectedly grew a flower bud at some point.


    Mo Lingwei turned a blind eye to all this, she only had regrets in her heart, why couldn''t she restrain herself, why did she anger Feng Shaojin.


    Anyway, she has been imprisoned here, what if it is a tool? What if it''s not a tool?


    Is there anything more important than Xiu''er staying by her side well?


    Mo Lingwei leaned on the recliner, with a thin blanket on her body.


    The back of her hand was covering her eye sockets, and her mind was in a mess.


    Man is a knife and she is fish.


    When Feng Shaojin showed that he liked her, it seemed that she was the most important thing in everything, but once the illusory truth was exposed like a Haishi Chenlou, the man tore off his mask and stopped making up these unnecessary things dreamy.


    When Feng Shaojin was willing to treat her well, he kept her in captivity like a pet, and he could get her whatever she wanted.


    When she saw through his thoughts and wanted to resist when he was disobedient, Feng Shaojin took away the person she cared about the most.


    This man knows exactly where her seven inches are.


    She tried hard to get Xiu''er to stay, and Mo Lingwei almost forgot that this man has always been hard-hearted and never said anything, so he never cared about her feelings.


    It''s just that he treated her better, she almost forgot his true nature.


    Mo Lingwei regretted it.


    The servant came over with the stewed tonic, put it on the corner of the table beside the recliner, and whispered: "Young Madam, drink some tonic, the young commander said that as long as you take good care of your body, eat and sleep carefully, you will be able to eat and sleep in a few days." Send the young master back."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    After the servant finished speaking, seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t respond, he had to quietly back out.


    The sound of the door being closed sounded, and Mo Lingwei took away the arm that rested on the eye socket, opened her eyes, sat up, and had to swallow the bowl of supplements whole.


    When the servant came in again, there was not even a drop of soup left in the bowl.


    Mo Lingwei lay in the conservatory for a day, finished dinner, and went to the study.


    The booklet was put back in its original place, and Mo Lingwei only felt it was an eyesore, as there was no normal person in the Feng family.


    It took her eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet the three brothers of the Feng family, which the entire Yuncheng is proud of...


    in the compartment.


    Xiu''er was hugged by Feng Shaojin who was chasing up.


    Xiu''er sat on Feng Shaojin''s lap, her small body straightened, she stretched her neck to look out, and asked softly, "Where''s Auntie?"


    "My aunt has been ill recently. I asked my aunt to stay in another courtyard to rest. These days, you go to the camp with my uncle. Will my uncle take care of you?" Feng Shaojin''s face was full of love, like a young old father.


    "I miss my aunt." Xiu''er wrinkled her small face: "There is only one aunt."


    This child didn''t hurt in vain, but he had a bit of conscience, and he knew how to care for others at a young age.


    "My aunt is not alone, there are many people around my aunt who take care of her." Feng Shaojin rubbed Xiu''er''s head in comfort, "In two days, when my aunt gets better, my uncle will take time to visit my aunt, Xiu''er do not worry......"

 Chapter 2389

    Xiu''er touched the red and swollen palm print on Feng Shaojin''s face, and asked, "Uncle, your face..."


    Feng Shaojin touched his hot face, and coughed lightly in embarrassment, "A mosquito landed on Uncle''s face just now..."


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Don''t mosquitos only come when it''s too hot?


    My aunt told him last time that mosquitoes would freeze to death in winter.


    Feng Shaojin realized something, and immediately changed his words: "It''s not a mosquito, it''s a flying insect."


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Feng Shaojin hugged Xiu''er and turned around, letting him lean back into her arms: "If Xiu''er gets along well with uncle, your aunt will be happy and won''t worry about you anymore.


    In this case, my aunt''s body will also recover faster. "


    Xiu''er thought for a while, then nodded.


    Feng Shaojin put Xiu''er in the cubicle of her bedroom as before, and let Mo Jinlan take care of daily necessities of life. When he was free, he would teach him boxing, darts, aiming and all self-defense skills. .


    Xiu''er studied and practiced calligraphy in the morning, and practiced physical strength in the afternoon. She mixed with a group of rough men all day long, gradually getting rid of the soft and cute aura on her body.


    When Xiu''er was brought back to Jincheng from the bottom of the cliff by Chu Yunyao, she was taken to the camp by Mo Lingyuan to be educated for a period of time, but after an accident, she had a speech impediment, and she somewhat forgot what happened when she was younger.


    The little man actually likes the life in the camp very much in his bones.


    Xiu''er was already sweet-talking and likable, coupled with his special status, he lived like a fish in water in the camp.


    Two days later, Feng Shaojin looked at the letter in his hand and nodded in satisfaction.


    The guard stood in front of him respectfully and reported: "Young Madam has eaten a good diet these two days and has a regular schedule. She drank bird''s nest porridge in the morning, half a bowl of white rice and half a bowl of soup at noon, and also in the afternoon. She read a book in the evening. I fell asleep."


    Feng Shaojin folded the cookbook, put it on the table, and asked, "Is she in a better mood?"


    "I can''t tell if it''s good or not." The guard thought for a while and answered carefully.


    Feng Shaojin chuckled, and waved the guards to leave.


    Mo Lingwei is not good at talking, she is usually quiet and calm, she rarely gets angry or laughs, it is normal for the guards and servants to be unable to guess what is going on in her heart.


    Feng Shaojin resisted the urge to go see her immediately, and left her in the cold for another two days before going to see her alone.


    Without Xiu''er by her side, Mo Lingwei lived like a year. Thinking of Feng Shaojin''s threats before she left, Mo Lingwei dared not not to follow through.


    Swallowing every meal tasted like chewing wax, waiting helplessly for the night to come, looking forward to Xiu''er returning to him the next day.


    When Feng Shaojin came to the other courtyard, Mo Lingwei was sitting alone at the dining table having dinner.


    Four dishes of side dishes, a small portion of vegetarian soup, and half a bowl of white rice.


    Holding the chopsticks, Mo Lingwei poked Bai Yingying''s rice grains, losing her appetite.


    When Feng Shaojin sat down opposite her, Mo Lingwei didn''t notice it either.


    "Don''t want to eat?" The man''s deep voice sounded, and by the way, he picked up a chopstick of vegetables and put them into her bowl.


    Mo Lingwei raised her head, and there seemed to be light in her eyes for a moment, but when she saw clearly that Feng Shaojin was alone, her small face instantly sank: "Where''s Xiu''er?"


    "Xiu''er is having a good time in the camp these days. There are so many people playing with him, and the children are jumping up and down all day, and their appetite has increased. Don''t worry." Feng Shaojin leaned forward and pointed his long fingers from the opposite side. Reached out and held her chin: "Why are you still so thin?"

 Chapter 2390

    Mo Lingwei slapped his fingers off, bit her lips: "Why didn''t you bring him back here to meet me?"


    "Wait someday when you put a little bit of attention on Xiu''er on me, I''ll bring him back to see you." Feng Shaojin picked up some more vegetables for her and piled them on the plate in front of her, " Eat quickly, I have been busy all day today, and I haven''t had time to eat yet."


    The servant brought a bowl of rice and placed it in front of Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin poured half of the vegetarian soup into Mo Lingwei''s bowl, and then soaked the rest of the soup in his own meal: "After the meal is over, I will tell you whatever you want to ask."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei felt that she was about to be angered and hurt internally.


    This man used to forget that she talked to other men too much, but now he is so lucky that he even eats Xiu''er''s jealousy.


    It''s just a weird thing.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, forced herself to finish her meal, dropped her chopsticks, turned around and went upstairs.


    Feng Shaojin followed her, entered the hall, leaned half on the wicker chair, and beckoned to Mo Lingwei, "Come here."


    Mo Lingwei stood still.


    "I don''t want to know what Xiu''er has been doing these past few days?" Feng Shaojin looked at her leisurely, his face full of determination.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to walk in front of him.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand to pick her up, pulled her into his arms, sat on his knees, took out a thick envelope from his arms, and handed it to Mo Lingwei: "Xiu''er wrote to you, it''s so thick. Woolen cloth."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect Xiu''er to write her a letter, and wrote such a thick letter.


    She opened it hastily, and flipped through the pages one by one, only to find that there were only two handwritings on the paper, and the rest were drawings.


    Although the child''s handwriting is still a little immature, it is neat and tidy, and it has just taken shape. The content is nothing more than food, clothing, housing and transportation in the camp these days.


    As for the content of the paintings, they were all things done in the camp, aiming, archery, squatting, writing and reading, but every painting had Feng Shaojin''s figure.


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    Feng Shaojin rested his chin on her shoulder, and pressed his handsome face against her cheek: "I didn''t expect Xiu''er to draw me in."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei remained silent, Feng Shaojin said again: "Boys should look like boys, although Xiu''er is very obedient, the most important thing is to have courage.


    Xiu''er is not young anymore, and he can talk again. If he stays by your side all day, reading and practicing calligraphy, aren''t you afraid that he will become more and more feminine when he grows up? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Of course she was afraid, she was afraid that she would ruin Xiu''er, but she was even more afraid that Xiu''er would be taken away again.


    In Yuncheng, she has no relatives, and they are all people with ulterior motives.


    She couldn''t believe anyone anymore, for fear that something might happen to Xiu''er.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to see through her mind: "With you by my side, I will treat Xiu''er well. It is much safer for him to be by my side than by your side. You can rest assured."


    Mo Lingwei folded the letter paper and stuffed it back into the envelope: "When can I see him?"


    "Wait a little longer. After the new year, the temperature is getting warmer day by day. If Xiu''er likes the camp, I will let him stay for a while longer." Feng Shaojin sighed: "Isn''t Xiu''er You gave birth to it, so you protect it like your life, if Xiu''er is our child, you still don''t know how it will hurt."


    His palm fell on her lower abdomen, and his eyes were full of regret.


    Every time he sees Xiu''er, he always has an illusion that the child has a predestined fate with him.


    If he is destined to have no children in this life, this child will be placed by his side and raised as the successor of the Feng family...

 Chapter 2391

    Mo Lingwei was too lazy to discuss this topic with him and had no intention of discussing this topic with him. She put away the envelope and pleaded: "If Xiu''er is happy with you, of course I will do what he wants. If he has a bad life , I will not let you go."


    Feng Shaojin smiled: "Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Xiu''er is my brother''s successor. If Xiu''er lives well, even if my brother and sister-in-law want to blame you in the future, they will still take Xiu''er''s feelings into consideration." Mo Lingwei could not persuade Feng Shaojin to send Xiu''er away. Er, I can only analyze the pros and cons for Feng Shaojin, so that he can treat Xiu''er better.


    Feng Shaojin turned her head, put her thin lips on the corner of her mouth, kissed her for a moment, and then reluctantly let go of her: "What you meant just now was that you hoped that your brother and sister-in-law, for Xiu''er''s sake, would not Comparing too much with me?"


    Mo Lingwei''s lips were slightly swollen, she lowered her head, her heart was full of protests, but she couldn''t pretend to be docile: "You think so."


    Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes overflowed with tenderness: "I just think that what you said is for me."


    The man''s voice was low and hoarse, his slender fingers held her chin, and he leaned forward to kiss her again.


    Mo Lingwei is like a puppet, letting him do whatever he wants.


    Until Feng Shaojin''s hand started to unbutton her neckline, Mo Lingwei instinctively held down his hand.


    Feng Shaojin stopped, his narrow and deep eyes were full of obscurity, and he looked at her without blinking.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, her hands clenched on the corners of her clothes, revealing her nervousness and rejection towards him.


    Feng Shaojin laughed at herself from the bottom of her heart, although she had known her thoughts for a long time, but she always deliberately confused and deceived herself in her specious words.


    Doesn''t she know that he won''t do anything to anyone she cares about?


    She had a very good impression of He Wenhao. Although he didn''t like it, he just restrained her from meeting He Wenhao privately and kept a certain distance.


    Gong Su liked her crazily. Although he was extremely jealous, he just ordered someone to beat Gong Su, and let that man go again and again.


    Not to mention her relative Xiu''er, such a good child and her blood relative, of course he will treat him well.


    If she really can''t bear children in this life, it would be good to let Xiu''er take over the Feng family, it''s better than falling into the hands of those uneasy and kind people.


    Feng Shaojin put her calloused palms close to her, wrapping her fists: "Now the war is temporarily suspended, and the situation is relatively stable. I will bring Xiu''er here to see you after he stays for a while longer.


    but......"


    The man changed the subject: "Except for Xiu''er, you have to be nice to me, otherwise, I will always hide him and prevent you from seeing him."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    If she had an ax in her hand, she would have killed him.


    Once a man''s nature is exposed, there is only shameless persecution and threats step by step.


    That night, Feng Shaojin stayed in the other courtyard, and the two shared the same bed, but they lived in peace.


    In the middle of the night, Feng Shaojin was awakened by Mo Lingwei who was in a nightmare.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Mo Lingwei crying with his eyes tightly closed, chanting, "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes like clear springs.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her, called her name, and shook her awake from sleep, "Ling Wei, you''re having a nightmare."


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, stared at the handsome face so close to her for a while, her tense body softened, she raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat from her forehead, and her tone was pretending to be calm after being frightened: "So It was a nightmare."

 Chapter 2392

    Mo Lingwei turned over and turned her back to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t miss the panic and resentment that flashed in her eyes when she looked at him. He lay down silently, stared at the back of her head, caught her hand under the quilt, held it tightly, and asked in a low voice: : "What did you dream about? Tell me."


    "Forgot." Mo Lingwei said in a low voice, "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin no longer felt sleepy and could not sleep all night.


    the second day.


    Feng Shaojin was about to leave, and Mo Lingwei, like a reluctant little wife, sent him downstairs, told him to be careful on the way, and tied the cloak around him by the way.


    Feng Shaojin calmly enjoyed her hypocrisy, and stroked her cheek with his fingers: "If you feel bored in the other courtyard all day, you can go out for a walk."


    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that the person who always wanted to trap her in a cage would take the initiative to say these words to her.


    Mo Lingwei nodded indiscriminately: "Can I go to the Yunlai Pavilion here to have a look?"


    "Yunlai Pavilion?" Feng Shaojin thought for a moment, then nodded: "Half of this shop is also yours, you can go if you want.


    Just don''t stay too long, come back earlier. "


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei''s suppressed mood immediately improved a lot.


    Feng Shaojin got on his horse and walked for a while, then turned his head to look in the direction of the other courtyard, there was Mo Lingwei''s shadow at the door.


    He just allowed her to go out, and he regretted it again, but he also knew that he couldn''t force her too hard.


    Rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, let alone her.


    Feng Shaojin returned to the camp in a nervous mood.


    Mo Lingwei returned to the study room, took out some of Xiu''er''s drawing papers, and wrote back to Chu Yunyao, stuffed them together into an envelope, hid the envelope on her body, and went out with her handbag.


    Feng Shaojin was giving a sweet date with a stick, and she wanted to seize this opportunity.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a white fox-fur cloak, her shiny black hair was braided into long braids, hanging down on both sides of her chest, and she wore a silver-white pearl hairpin between her hair.


    Seeing that she was about to go out, the guards prepared the carriage and hurried to the street.


    Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain of the car window and looked at the scenery outside.


    At this time, the old has been bid farewell to the new, and the Lantern Festival has not yet passed. There are not many people on the street, but there are also many.


    The new year''s goods that should be bought have already been purchased, and most of the people who are still out shopping today are people who bought gifts for relatives and friends.


    She stayed in the other courtyard for too long and didn''t come out for a long time.


    The shops on both sides of the street have changed a bit. In addition to some well-known old shops, there are many new shops. Yunlai Pavilion is one of them.


    The carriage stopped, and Mo Lingwei got out of the carriage, and stood at the door of the shop in Yunlai Pavilion, looking at the shop decorated in a western style, her eyebrows frowned.


    Compared with Yunlai Pavilion in Jincheng, it has two styles.


    The clerk didn''t know Mo Lingwei, so he warmly welcomed her in.


    Mo Lingwei looked here and there, stopped in front of the shopkeeper who was fiddling with the abacus, and asked in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, how is the business in Yunlai Pavilion recently?"


    The shopkeeper raised his head and stared blankly at Mo Lingwei''s beautiful little face for a moment, then put on a habitual smile: "The business is so-so, and it''s still passable. May I ask who you are?"


    "Mo Lingwei, the eldest lady of the Mo family, the shareholder of this store." Mo Lingwei said, took out the share agreement from the bag, and spread it out in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly led Mo Lingwei into the room: "Missy is here today, is she here to inspect the shop?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Just passing by, come in and have a look, has Mr. Wen returned to Jincheng? Where is your freight going?"

 Chapter 2393

    The shopkeeper nodded: "Mr. Wen returned to Jincheng years ago. I used to work in the hands of Mr. Nan. Now I am fully in charge of this shop. The freight is transported by water, and the merchant ships of the Bai family and the Rong family."


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she took out the hidden envelope and handed it to the shopkeeper: "Trouble shopkeeper, next time someone will deliver the goods, take this letter to Jincheng and hand it to my sister-in-law."


    She sighed, "I was lucky enough to receive a reply from Jincheng in the past, but it has been a long time since I received a single word from Jincheng. I wonder if you have heard of the situation on Jincheng''s side?"


    The shopkeeper took the letter and locked it together with the valuables in the cabinet, "I heard that after the Mohist army defeated the Si family, they also won the few battles with the Feng family, and now they are confronting the Gong family army... ..."


    "The Gong family..." Mo Lingwei murmured in a low voice, "No wonder..."


    Mo Lingwei picked up the teacup and took a sip, then asked, "Is the business going well?"


    "Ever since we found out that the people behind our store are the young masters of the Feng family and the young masters of the He family, there have been fewer people looking for faults. It''s just that a young lady came to the store every day and sat there all afternoon without buying anything. , just drink tea and some snacks and leave..."


    Mo Lingwei was surprised: "Which lady?"


    Through the screen carved with hollow patterns, Mo Lingwei looked out.


    At the end of the shop, there are a few seats, which are specially for customers to rest their feet when they are tired from shopping. At this time, a familiar figure is sitting.


    Mo Lingwei recognized it at a glance, it was He Jingxian, the second young lady of the He family.


    Mo Lingwei frowned: "What is she doing here?"


    People like He Jingxian are many times stronger than He Jingshu in terms of thinking and means, and now helping He Changqing and He Jingyu manage the He family''s property, they are as capable as a man.


    bother you for something.


    Mo Lingwei stood up and said to the shopkeeper, "Bring me two cups of tea and two snacks."


    The shopkeeper let out a "hey" and immediately went to prepare.


    Mo Lingwei twisted her handbag, walked up to He Jingxian, pulled out the chair and sat down.


    He Jingxian was concentrating on looking at a document, when she heard the movement, her cat-like eyes raised up and narrowed sharply.


    "Mo Lingwei." He Jingxian sat up straight: "You still have the face to sit in front of me."


    "Did Miss He forget who owns this shop?" Mo Lingwei said in a calm voice, neither humble nor overbearing: "I don''t know what I did to miss Miss He, why am I ashamed to sit here?"


    He Jingxian sneered: "This store is indeed Chu Yunyao''s branch in Yuncheng, but our He family also holds some shares, and it''s not your property, what are you proud of?


    My sister''s face was scratched by Chu Yunyao''s little bastard, and the scars are still there. How should the debt be settled? "


    Mo Lingwei was not in a hurry: "If it wasn''t for Miss He who broke into this lady''s other courtyard privately, how could she be scratched by Xiaobai?


    Xiu''er was frightened and had a high fever for several days and nights. Who am I going to settle the debt with?


    I didn''t hold Miss He accountable, but Second Miss He held me accountable first, heh! "


    That soft voice completely irritated He Jingxian, and it happened that the clerk approached with snacks and teacups, He Jingxian vented all her anger on the food, lifted the tray violently, and the snacks and tea spilled all over the floor.


    The clerk was trembling with fear, and stepped back several steps in a row.


    The splashed tea stains dripped onto Mo Lingwei''s plain clothes, she stood up Shi Shiran, and said to the clerk, "Go and settle the loss, and let Second Miss He compensate according to the price!"


    Turning the topic around, Mo Lingwei said again: "I haven''t asked Miss He, why have you been sitting in my sister-in-law''s shop for the past few days since you didn''t plan to buy anything?"

 Chapter 2394

    The clerk looked at Mo Lingwei''s attitude and saw that she did not give in to the well-known Second Miss of the He family. He straightened his back in an instant, picked up the abacus on the table, and settled it with a crackle, "This tea is the best red tea." All these dim sum were delivered by Guihualou and Wuxiangzhai.


    And these cups and plates were all transported by water from the hometown of porcelain, and the total value was fifty-one taels of silver. "


    Fifty-one taels of silver is nothing to He Jingxian, but to ordinary people, it is almost a year''s expense, and to those poor people, it may be a lifetime of wealth.


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled, "Second Miss He is also from the He family after all, and she is related to the shareholders here, so there is no need to count it so clearly. Erase the change and give fifty taels."


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingxian has helped He Changqing and He Jingyu take care of the family business for so many years, so of course she knows that Mo Lingwei is cheating herself in front of her face.


    He Jingxian''s face was cold: "Didn''t Yunlai Pavilion always promise customers that the price is affordable, and that the old and the old will not deceive you? That''s how Miss Mo treats customers?"


    Mo Lingwei said slowly: "You said that our Yunlai Pavilion has always been innocent to customers, what kind of customer are you?


    Is it nothing more than a cheeky rascal who comes to my place for free? "


    He Jingxian''s face was livid.


    Mo Lingwei continued: "It''s all for free, but I''m still losing my temper here."


    She suddenly lowered her voice, and said sharply: "Who gave you face? This is Yunlai Pavilion, not your He family''s old house. If you want to lose your temper, please change to another place."


    He Jingxian laughed at Mo Lingwei''s words. She straightened her back and sat firmly on the chair with an elegant posture. She folded the document in her hand and put it in her handbag. She said in an arrogant tone, "No wonder my stupid My sister has already lived in the Feng family''s old house, yet she was kicked out.


    Miss Mo usually doesn''t show her mountains and dews, she seems to be peaceful and gentle, she has nothing to do with the world, but unexpectedly she is eloquent and aggressive.


    No wonder my brother-in-law-to-be is still instigated by you to keep you outside even though he broke with his elders.


    With such methods and scheming, how can my innocent sister be your opponent? "


    Her words were full of sarcasm and ridicule: "But this is how the world is, so what about your noble status, what about you being Young Marshal Feng''s favorite?


    This life is just an outsider''s life, it is impossible to marry into the Feng family! "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei clenched the handle of the handbag.


    Compared with He Jingshu, He Jingxian is really calm.


    Mo Lingwei: "Second Miss He hasn''t answered me yet, she runs to my Yunlai Pavilion all day long and doesn''t buy anything, why?"


    He Jingxian didn''t pay attention to Mo Lingwei at all, she stood up proudly, and walked out with her exquisite handbag, "Miss Mo doesn''t need to know."


    "Stop!" Mo Lingwei''s voice was cold: "Leave the money for compensation first."


    He Jingxian turned around abruptly, with sharp eyebrows and eyes: "Fifty taels? A few pieces of pastries, a cup of tea and a broken plate are worth fifty taels?


    Miss Mo, did you spend it because Feng Shaojin didn''t give you any money, or are you crazy about poverty? You don''t even look at what this lady does, and you dare to ask for prices in front of me, talking nonsense. "


    Mo Lingwei brushed off the tea stains on her clothes: "I didn''t intend to make you pay for my cheongsam, after all, I have worn it for too long, so I don''t intend to take it anymore.


    Now that Ms. He Er said so, I am not polite anymore, this cheongsam was cut and sewn by the owner of the neon dress shop, this is the only one..."

 Chapter 2395

    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and stared at He Jingxian''s gradually changing face, "I won''t ask you to pay me a new cheongsam, let''s consider it a depreciated price.


    Together with the cups and cups of snacks just now, it is nothing to Miss Mo.


    Just three hundred and fifty taels. "


    He Jingxian: "..."


    He Jingxian was infuriated by Mo Lingwei''s blatant blackmail.


    She looked at Mo Lingwei with a half-smile: "This amount of money is really nothing to Miss Ben, but whether you want to give it or not depends on Miss Ben''s mood.


    I want to ask you personally. "


    Mo Lingwei looked at her without blinking, "Who?"


    "Your sister-in-law''s best friend, Master Yun Che Yun!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei frowned slightly. She seemed to have heard the name Yun Che before, but she didn''t have much impression of it. When did this person become sister-in-law''s friend?


    With Chu Yunyao''s temperament, after being with her brother, if she had second thoughts, she would have been arguing for a breakup, would she be willing to risk her life to give birth to Xiu''er and then Siyu?


    What a joke!


    Mo Lingwei''s eyebrows and eyes are as cold as ice, frost, snow and rain, her voice is sonorous and resounding: "My sister-in-law behaves well, sits upright, and has never had any friends.


    Miss Mo Er is still a girl who has not left the cabinet, so she should be careful when speaking, and don''t use foul language in her mouth and mouth. "


    He Jingxian raised her eyebrows, "So you don''t know, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your brother frankly.


    When he was in Jincheng, Yun Che could fight against your brother because of Chu Yunyao.


    After Chu Yunyao arrived in Yuncheng, he followed him all the way here, not only deceiving my feelings, but also causing heavy losses to our He family.


    When Chu Yunyao returned to Jincheng, guess what Yun Che did? "


    He Jingxian''s tone was full of resentment and unwillingness: "I heard that the Mohist army and the Feng''s army were fighting like a raging fire, and the Mohist army suffered heavy casualties. At your sister-in-law''s begging, Yun Che sneaked into the all-conquering Feng''s family as a spy In the fort, he joined forces with the Mohist army inside and outside, attacking inside and outside, and defeated the Feng family in one fell swoop.


    Now the whereabouts of Feng Baizhe, the head of the Feng family, is unknown. There are rumors that he has nowhere to go and may come to Yuncheng...


    If you can tell me Yun Che''s whereabouts, this lady can reward you with three hundred and fifty taels of silver. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    So, He Jingxian came here to wait for someone?


    No, since you are waiting for someone, why do you need to come here in person? Just find a guard to come over and it will be over. Anyway, the entire Yuncheng, for a while, was covered with Yun Che''s portrait everywhere.


    Mo Lingwei: "I don''t know the whereabouts of Mr. Yun, even if I do..."


    Mo Lingwei paused, and said poorly: "I won''t tell you either."


    If it weren''t for Mr. Yun Cheyun, the poor people in the south would not have survived the epidemic and the cold winter, and would have starved to death long ago.


    He Jingxian: "..."


    When He Jingxian heard what Mo Lingwei said, she gritted her teeth and turned away.


    With a "bang", earth-shattering gunshots rang out.


    The bullet hit the ground, and sparks exploded at He Jingxian''s feet.


    The frightened He Jingxian''s feet went limp and she fell to the ground.


    The shopkeeper and clerk of Yunlai Pavilion were also very frightened, holding the table in fear, and looking at the person who shot.


    God, Miss Mo can shoot!


    Fortunately, it was time for dinner, and there were no guests in Yunlai Pavilion for the time being, but the noise was too loud, and the pedestrians on the street were already in a mess...


    Mo Lingwei still sat upright on the chair, blew on the smoking muzzle, and said casually: "I have always been inaccurate with marksmanship, if I miss it a bit more, maybe Miss He''s life will end here up.


    For three hundred and fifty taels of silver, dare to ask Second Miss Mo, is it worth it? ! "

 Chapter 2396

    He Jingxian turned her head and looked at Mo Lingwei with flustered eyes. She just felt that this woman was hidden in another courtyard by Feng Shaojin all day, maybe there was something wrong with her mind.


    She was furious, and her voice trembled: "Mo Lingwei, are you crazy?"


    Mo Lingwei slowly put her elbows on the table, and said in a calm and gentle tone, "Three hundred and fifty taels of silver, not a penny less."


    He Jingxian got up from the ground with the legs of the table, supporting her limp feet, "For this little money, you dare to shoot."


    "Why don''t you dare?" Mo Lingwei''s voice was cold, like a biting wind, with a chill, "Since you have the courage to come to my territory to act wildly, I have the courage to let you come and go.


    However, I have never had a good impression of your He family. If you die, there will be some troubles if you die. What I am most afraid of is troubles.


    It''s better to save Second Miss He''s life and let you be disabled for life. It will not only allow you to have a long memory, but also remove myself completely, so that you can retire completely. "


    Mo Lingwei raised the gun in his hand, "Miss He Er, do you want to try it? It''s a pity that compared with my sister-in-law, my marksmanship is too bad. What if I accidentally hit your heart..."


    Mo Lingwei''s index finger slowly landed on the trigger.


    He Jingxian was so frightened that her mind was split, "Mo Lingwei, isn''t it just three hundred and fifty taels of silver, why are you like this?


    Haven''t you ever thought that if something happened to me, you wouldn''t have a good life? "


    The corners of Mo Lingwei''s lips twitched, and she smiled slightly: "Why not, you said it just now, anyway, I am also Feng Shaojin''s favorite.


    He can even turn against the elders of the Feng family because of me, let alone a mere He family.


    I really want to know, between me and you, what will he do? "


    The arc of Mo Lingwei''s lips became wider and wider: "Guess, who will he protect when I shoot this shot?"


    Who else can I protect?


    When Feng Shaojin was not in power in the past, he would always defy the warlord Feng because of Mo Lingwei.


    Now that he controls the real power of the Feng family, he will protect Mo Lingwei even more.


    He Jingxian opened her handbag with trembling hands, took out a bank note and slapped it on the table, "It''s five hundred taels, just treat me as a beggar, and don''t need to give change."


    After finishing speaking, he staggered and ran out of the gate of Yunlai Pavilion.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was gloomy, and she put the gun back in her handbag.


    The shopkeeper poked his head out from behind the cabinet, and seeing He Jingxian gone, he grabbed the tea in hand and drank a couple of sips, and finally swallowed the heart that was about to jump out of his throat.


    He asked tremblingly: "Eldest Miss, if you treat Miss He Er like this, will she take revenge on you? This is the territory of the He family after all..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her chin at the bank note: "Take it."


    She sighed: "Without absolute certainty, it is impossible for her to come to the pavilion. She is sitting here these days, probably trying to calculate the number of visitors here.


    At that time, we can roughly estimate the profit of the store. He Changqing is the former chairman of the chamber of commerce, and He Wenhao is the current chairman of the chamber of commerce. There must be a competition for interests.


    Once Second Young Master He made a financial mistake at the end of the year, He Changqing found the handle.


    The real power of the president of the chamber of commerce will fall into the hands of He Changqing sooner or later. "


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    The women in Jincheng are indeed women who do not give way to men.


    Mrs. Mo founded the Yunlai Pavilion by herself, which is already impressive, but she did not expect Miss Mo to see things so thoroughly.


    Mo Lingwei asked again: "Did Mr. He come here recently?"

 Chapter 2397

    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly: "Second Young Master He comes here often, about once every ten days, but he rarely stays on weekdays. He just walks around and then leaves."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, stood up and walked to the counter, picked up a pen and ink to write a letter, and handed it to the shopkeeper: "When Mr. He comes over again, please give this letter to him.


    By the way, tell him about Second Miss He''s coming here, and he will know. "


    "Know what?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a chuckle behind him.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and saw He Wenhao walking in quickly with Ren Zhi.


    Although the man was wearing artificial limbs, he was no different from normal people when he was walking. He was wearing a sky blue gown and had a gentle smile. When he looked at Mo Lingwei, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.


    Mo Lingwei''s mood suddenly improved, as if seeing a ray of sunshine in the hazy sky.


    She took the envelope from the shopkeeper and handed it to He Wenhao, "I was talking about you, but I didn''t expect Mr. He to come."


    "It''s better to come early than coincidentally. I didn''t expect to meet you, Miss Mo, here." He Wenhao laughed at Yan Yan.


    The shopkeeper saw another noble person he couldn''t afford to offend, and welcomed He Wenhao into the cubicle.


    Across the carved and hollow screen, the two sat in the room and chatted.


    The guard stood guard at the door, watching He Wenhao follow the young lady into the room, and glanced inside from time to time, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    How should I report to the young marshal this time?


    It is said that the young lady met Miss He Er and gave Miss He Er a blow.


    The young marshal definitely praised: Yes, she is indeed my handsome woman.


    Said that Second Master He chatted with Mrs. Young Madam in the cubicle for a while.


    What awaited him was probably the rage of the young marshal.


    If you don''t come sooner or later, why did you meet He Wenhao at this time?


    The shopkeeper brought two trays of snacks and a pot of tea into the compartment, "You two, please take your time."


    Mo Lingwei twisted the purple sand teapot and poured tea for He Wenhao: "Why are you free to come here today?"


    He Wenhao picked up the teacup and took a sip, "I didn''t intend to come here, but I happened to be discussing business in a nearby restaurant when I heard gunshots.


    Pedestrians on the street were a little flustered, saying that the gunshots seemed to be coming from Yunlai Pavilion. I was afraid of accidents, so I rushed over to take a look.


    What a coincidence, I didn''t expect Miss Mo to be there. "


    Mo Lingwei''s voice was soft, "Not only am I here, but Miss He Er was also there just now."


    He Wenhao unfolded the letter paper, scanned the envelope at a glance, folded the letter paper, and put it in his underwear, "So, you should have fired that shot?"


    "Exactly." Mo Lingwei admitted without hesitation: "Let Second Miss He understand the situation well. Although my Yunlai Pavilion branch is opened in Yuncheng, the entire Yuncheng is not something that your He family can cover with one hand. .¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly changed his words: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to target you."


    He Wenhao laughed loudly: "I know you didn''t mean that, so don''t be sorry, although my surname is He, and the blood of the He family is flowing in my body, I haven''t considered myself as the He family for a long time."


    Mo Lingwei also knew a little about the situation of the He family, lowered her eyes, sighed secretly, and just said in a low voice: "Anyway, be careful."


    Except for Renzhi, almost all of the He family belonged to the three brothers and sisters He Changqing and He Jingxian.


    Even if He Wenhao has three heads and six arms, he can''t stop so many open and dark arrows.


    If you want to harm others, you will be monitored in all aspects of food and clothing, but if you have a plan, you can get in everywhere...

 Chapter 2398

    He Wenhao glanced at Mo Lingwei with deep eyes, and quickly looked away, suppressing the emotion surging in his heart, and said softly: "Thank you Miss Mo for your concern, the He family has not arrived yet to get rid of me when.


    The waters in the south have just been taken care of by He Jingyu. Although He Yuandao is there to help out, Nuoda''s waters cannot be managed in a month or two.


    At least until the waters in the south are on the right track and He Jingyu returns to the He family, the He family will not touch me.


    By that time, I should have found an excuse to move to another hospital.


    As for He Jingxian, I also sent someone to watch her, and her whereabouts have always been under my control. "


    "Since that''s the case, do you know why she came to Yunlai Pavilion?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    "It''s hard to get over it." The corner of He Wenhao''s lips curved into a sneer, "This Yunlai Pavilion was founded by Mrs. Mo alone, and it is your sister-in-law''s property.


    The business was booming and flourishing day by day, and soon he was favored by the wives and ladies in the upper circles of Yuncheng.


    Some time ago, I inquired about Jincheng''s news. I heard that Mr. Yun assisted your brother in attacking Fengjiabao. When the news came, I heard that Miss He locked herself in her boudoir for three full days without seeing anyone.


    After three days, I left the boudoir, as if it was a different person, and checked all the properties I took over in the name of my father, heh. "


    He Wenhao sneered and said, "As the president of the chamber of commerce, I have long been in the way of their eyes, and it''s normal to want to deal with me."


    Mo Lingwei murmured in a low voice, "It''s exactly what I thought."


    He Wenhao originally wanted to chat with Mo Lingwei for a while, but he saw the guards of the Feng family standing behind the screen knocking and asked, "Young Madam, it''s noon, do you want to go back to the other courtyard for dinner?"


    He Wenhao wanted to persuade him to stay: "Since you''ve come out, why don''t you go back to the other courtyard after eating outside, the food in Osmanthus House is always good..."


    Mo Lingwei declined with a smile: "No, I''ll come out for a stroll tomorrow when I have time."


    He Wenhao escorted her to the door, and watched helplessly as she bent down into the carriage and disappeared around the corner of the road.


    It was late at night when Feng Shaojin came back from the conference hall, and the guards were still waiting at the door tremblingly. Seeing that Feng Shaojin was finally done, he respectfully called out: "Young commander."


    "How''s your wife doing today?" Feng Shaojin paused.


    "I went to Yunlai Pavilion and got into an argument with Second Miss He inside. Miss He was in a temper and poured tea on the Young Madam. Young Madam fired a shot at Second Miss He and forced He Er Miss lost three hundred and fifty taels of silver..."


    Feng Shaojin listened, and suddenly laughed, "Yes, she is indeed a handsome woman."


    Guard: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "And then?"


    "Then Second Miss He seemed to be frightened, she threw a five hundred tael silver note and left in a hurry, and then, because of the gunshots, the Second Young Master He who was negotiating business nearby was alarmed... .¡±


    Mentioning He Wenhao, Feng Shaojin''s face, which was still smiling brightly just now, immediately became clouded.


    The guard became more cautious, and said cautiously: "Before Second Young Master He came over, the Young Madam left him a letter to leave, and when Second Young Master He came over, the two chatted for a while.


    At noon, Second Young Master He invited Young Madam to have dinner at Osmanthus Building, Young Madam was in a hurry to go back to the other courtyard, so she rejected Second Young Master He..."


    The guard''s drooping eyelids were lifted, and he took a sneak peek at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin pressed her browbones with her fingertips, was silent for a moment, and asked, "How is Young Madam?"


    "Mood?" The guard thought about it and replied, "It''s not bad."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin threw down the curtain, entered the bedroom, and let the guards leave...

 Chapter 2399

    good mood!


    Did she feel better after being able to go out, or did she trick He Jingxian to relieve the depression in her heart.


    Or did he feel happy after seeing He Wenhao?


    Thinking of the last possibility, Feng Shaojin frowned again.


    He is irritable.


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have let her go out.


    How could that He Wenhao, like a piece of dogtail grass, bump into Ling Wei by chance?


    But she was not allowed to go out, and she was locked in another courtyard all day, and she was afraid that she would be overwhelmed.


    In the past, Xiu''er was by her side, so she could live in another courtyard.


    Now that Xiu''er has been brought into the camp by him, if he keeps her in that square inch, he is afraid that she will think wildly.


    Feng Shaojin went to the wing room to look at Xiu''er who was already asleep.


    The child was lying down neatly, the quilt was neatly covered up to the neck, and the hands were flat on the sides of the body, very well-behaved.


    She looked exactly like Mo Lingwei when she was asleep.


    With a smile on Feng Shaojin''s lips, he leaned over, couldn''t help kissing Xiu''er''s forehead, stood up, and went back to the bedroom.


    This child looks so much like Mo Lingwei in every gesture.


    Xiu''er was woken up, opened her eyes, looked sideways at the tall and straight figure, and was a little dazed.


    In my memory, there seemed to be two such figures from the back, but the picture was a bit blurred.


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, Xiu''er looked away, looked at the top of the tent, stretched out her hand from under the quilt, touched the place where Feng Shaojin kissed, and smiled.


    The sense of security that she never left him and protected him with her life came back to her heart.


    Xiu''er closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep again.


    Feng Shaojin went back to the ear room, rinsed briefly, and lay down on the bed tiredly.


    He took out the bound photo album from the pillow, and stroked Mo Lingwei''s indifferent face with his fingertips, thinking that if she had been asked to take pictures in a wedding dress, she would definitely look better.


    If it wasn''t for that accident, he would have already married her. If she could have a child, the child might be several years old.


    The oldest child might be even older than Xiu''er.


    Feng Shaojin read the photo album one by one, but his heart became more and more desolate.


    The night was dark.


    In a blink of an eye, it is the Lantern Festival.


    Although Western culture has gradually penetrated into the most prosperous cloud city in the south, the ancient traditions and customs are still preserved.


    During the Lantern Festival, there are many folk activities handed down from the ancestors, such as enjoying lanterns, eating glutinous rice balls, guessing lantern riddles, and setting off fireworks.


    If it is more lively, there will be lanterns, lions, stilts, dry boats, and Yangko dances.


    Feng Shaojin decided to take Xiu''er back to the other courtyard to spend the Lantern Festival with Mo Lingwei.


    The other courtyard is deserted.


    Mo Lingwei never cared much about holidays.


    The servant was born in a bitter cold, so he didn''t have much enthusiasm for this lively festival.


    But the cook still made glutinous rice balls, and filled them with longan, red dates and black sesame seeds.


    Early in the morning, the servant brought the boiled glutinous rice balls to the table: "Young Madam, you can taste the Lantern Festival today.


    Knowing that you don''t like sweetness, there is no sugar. "


    Mo Lingwei stared at the white glutinous rice balls in the soup, dazedly: "Is it the Lantern Festival today?"


    "Yes." The servant replied with a smile, "Would you like to go to the street today to have a look? Generally, the street is very lively during this festival, especially at night, there are people playing with lanterns and lions."


    The joy of the Chinese New Year has not faded, and the busy farming season for the new year has not yet begun.


    Ordinary families find time to take their children out for a stroll.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes and gave a perfunctory "hmm", stirring the glutinous rice balls in the bowl with a porcelain white spoon, losing her appetite...

 Chapter 2400

    The servant went out with the tray, and Mo Lingwei was left alone in the restaurant.


    Xiu''er has been taken to the camp by Feng Shaojin for ten days.


    There is no audio at all, not even a single word can be found.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was full of frustration. If Feng Shaojin got upset, this man only needs to take Xiu''er away from her, and he can make her submissive.


    In the future, it''s better not to provoke Feng Shaojin easily.


    Mo Lingwei finished half a bowl of glutinous rice balls in a chewy manner, but felt sticky and sticky in her chest, so she simply went for a walk in the backyard to digest her food.


    The winter jasmine is blooming, climbing on the wall, the golden color is very beautiful.


    If he hadn''t been imprisoned here and could come in and out freely, in all fairness, every courtyard under Feng Shaojin''s name would be extremely beautiful, and there would be flowers in the backyard all year round.


    There are all kinds of expensive flowers and ordinary ones.


    The flowers are bright, light and colorful.


    When he was in Xiyang Country, he knew that he had a lot of private property under his name, but he didn''t know how rich he was. Now that he came to Yuncheng, it must be that these are all private properties under his own name, not belonging to the Feng family.


    Mo Lingwei sat in the pavilion, looking at the blooming flowers for a while, and the blue sky for a while.


    "Auntie." A clear and joyful voice came from behind.


    Mo Lingwei thought she had misheard, so she didn''t move.


    She must have missed Xiu''er so much that she had auditory hallucinations.


    "Auntie." The crisp voice sounded again.


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, Xiu''er had trotted up to her, threw herself into her arms, and hugged her tightly.


    "Auntie, I miss you so much." Xiu''er''s fair little face has been tanned to a honey color, and she looks much stronger than before, and she is no longer a white and tender soft baby.


    Mo Lingwei hugged Xiu''er, surprised and delighted, and looked him up and down.


    Seeing that the child didn''t seem to be getting thinner, his face was rosy, his dark eyes were shining brightly, and he was in high spirits.


    Mo Lingwei''s worries for the past few days completely disappeared.


    It seems that Feng Shaojin really took good care of Xiu''er as he said.


    Feng Shaojin stood in front of Mo Lingwei, looking at the two hugging each other leisurely, feeling sour in his heart, feeling that he was being ignored again.


    He had to take the initiative to brush up his presence.


    After sitting down on the stool next to Mo Lingwei, he picked up Xiu''er who was lying in Mo Lingwei''s arms, and sat on his long legs. He said in a gentle voice: "Tell aunt, you like the camp. ?"


    "I like it." Xiu''er blurted out, and after a while, she realized something, glanced at Feng Shaojin, then turned to look at Mo Lingwei, and added: "I also like being with my aunt."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei''s expression remained the same, Xiu''er held Feng Shaojin with one hand and Mo Lingwei with the other: "My aunt will miss me too, right?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei was keenly aware of the strangeness in Xiu''er.


    After only ten days, Xiu''er''s spoken English has improved significantly.


    He didn''t speak like he did at the beginning, he was anxious and nervous, and his face was flushed.


    Mo Lingwei was overjoyed, and said, "Xiu''er, tell me about the interesting things in the camp, okay?"


    "Okay." When it came to the things in the camp, Xiu''er seemed to start talking: "Uncle Gu took me to practice every day, and I learned a lot.


    Little aunt is also taking care of me in the camp, aunt, it would be even better if you were there too..."


    Xiu''er seemed to have accumulated words for ten days, and wanted to tell Mo Lingwei all at once.


    Mo Lingwei listened attentively, very seriously and focused...

 Chapter 2401

    Mo Lingwei held Xiu''er''s little hand, and felt that the child left her side, not only spoke more, but also seemed to be more courageous, and the fear that had shrouded him gradually faded away.


    He grew into a little man.


    Xiu''er''s ability to become like this can be considered Feng Shaojin''s credit.


    After Xiu''er finished talking non-stop, Feng Shaojin patted Xiu''er on the back, and said to Mo Lingwei, "I came from the camp too quickly, Xiu''er and I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Mo Lingwei stood up quickly: "Then go and eat some first, so as not to starve to death."


    Xiu''er slid off Feng Shaojin''s lap, "Uncle wants to eat glutinous rice balls, I''ll ask the cook to make some."


    Saying that, he ran away like a fan.


    "Slow down, don''t fall." Mo Lingwei was about to catch up when Feng Shaojin grabbed his fingers.


    She turned her head and met Shang Feng Shaojin''s deep and narrow eyes.


    There seemed to be a stream of light flowing from the bottom of the man''s eyes, and the yearning that had accumulated for many days was like a tide that was about to submerge him. Seeing that Xiu''er had disappeared without a trace, Feng Shaojin suddenly hugged her.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The man felt resentful and angry: "You haven''t seen Xiu''er for ten days, and you miss Xiu''er terribly. You only have Xiu''er in your eyes, and you can''t tolerate anyone else."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She had indeed made up her mind not to annoy him.


    But human instinct is not so easy to change. She has been with him for two years, and she has been used to the previous way of getting along, and she has never tried to please him.


    Later, her emotions changed, and she didn''t give in much.


    Now that Xiu''er is by her side, she has indeed acted falsely.


    But when she saw Xiu''er, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, she followed her heart, and it was difficult for her to take care of him.


    Mo Lingwei deliberated and said: "Xiu''er is a child, and the child has bumps and bumps. What should I do if I get hurt? Of course I have to give some advice."


    "En." Feng Shaojin looked at her noncommittally.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "Actually, I...I haven''t seen you for ten days, and I also... miss you very much."


    "Really?" Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up slightly.


    Mo Lingwei dodged her eyes, "It''s fine if you don''t believe me."


    "I believe it." Feng Shaojin pinched her delicate chin with callused fingers, forcing her to raise her head: "You and Xiu''er haven''t seen each other for ten days, but we actually met once during these ten days, you forgot gone?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Really forgot, Feng Shaojin went back to the other courtyard alone once.


    Mo Lingwei is not a good liar at all. Seeing that the lie was exposed, she didn''t know how to correct it for a moment, so she could only stammer: "I was happy to see you for a while, indeed, indeed I forgot."


    "Really happy?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    "Of course." Mo Lingwei nodded, her appearance almost convinced her, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, of course I''m happy that you can find time to bring Xiu''er back to spend the Lantern Festival with me."


    Although she knew that what she said was a lie, Feng Shaojin was still pleased by Mo Lingwei''s inappropriate words.


    Although he knew very well in his heart that Mo Lingwei was happy only because he finally saw Xiu''er, not him.


    Otherwise, how could she not even remember how long they hadn''t seen each other?


    The truth is wrapped in a perfect and illusory lie, like an anesthetic, which can numb the emptiness and incompleteness in a man''s heart.


    Feng Shaojin thought, if she could just lie to herself like this for the rest of her life, he would be willing.


    It''s better than rejecting her thousands of miles away.


    Feng Shaojin caressed Mo Lingwei''s small face with his rough fingertips, and said in a hoarse voice: "Say more sweet words to me in the future, okay?


    I haven''t heard you say these words for a long time. "

 Chapter 2402

    Feng Shaojin stared at her with deep and obscure eyes, and Mo Lingwei couldn''t see through and guess what was going on in his heart.


    She suddenly remembered that those gentle and beautiful words she had said were several years ago.


    The past cannot be traced.


    Memories are like an hourglass, missing so much of the past that has happened.


    Mo Lingwei nodded meekly: "Okay."


    From now on, she would say whatever he wanted to hear, for the sake of his kindness to Xiu''er.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t expect her to agree so readily, so he smiled lightly, took her hand, and went back to the restaurant.


    Xiu''er was already sitting at the dining table, and the servant was placing three servings of cooked glutinous rice balls on the table.


    Feng Shaojin ordered: "Bring a bowl of bacon porridge to Young Madam."


    The servant responded.


    Xiu''er was puzzled, "Auntie, don''t you eat glutinous rice balls?"


    Mo Lingwei was about to answer, but Feng Shaojin spoke up first: "Auntie, you can''t eat too many glutinous rice balls, if you eat too much, you will feel bad for your digestion.


    Xiu''er also eats less, so as not to accumulate food. "


    Xiu''er nodded ignorantly.


    After dinner, Xiu''er made a fuss about going to the market, so Feng Shaojin took the two of them to the street in a carriage.


    The streets were crowded with bustling people, and it was difficult for a carriage to pass, so Feng Shaojin asked the driver to park the carriage beside the road, and walked into the crowd with Xiu''er in one hand and Mo Lingwei in the other.


    Feng Shaojin was tall and tall, with an outstanding appearance, which was already eye-catching. He was also hugging a three or four-year-old child who was extremely handsome. The three of them soon became the focus of pedestrians on the street.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t stand the gazes of those people looking over, so she glanced at Feng Shaojin and said, "How about we go to a restaurant, and we can see these things on the street from the restaurant."


    Feng Shaojin looked sideways at Xiu''er: "Didn''t Xiu''er say he wanted to buy something? Do you want to buy something?"


    Xiu''er nodded: "I want to buy it."


    Feng Shaojin put Xiu''er down and followed behind him, still holding Mo Lingwei tightly, and occasionally when the crowd was crowded, he took her into his arms and blocked others from approaching.


    Xiu''er seldom came out and spent most of the time in the other courtyard. Seeing such a lively scene, the child''s nature was quickly released.


    He looked here and there, picked out sugar figurines, bought candied haws, and handed everything to Mo Lingwei to help carry.


    He also bought a wooden carved wooden horse and various toys, and finally bought a medicine sachet, which he wanted to give to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin followed Xiu''er, but he paid for everything that Xiu''er looked at twice.


    Only when Xiu''er took a fancy to a red sachet, she refused to pay for it: "This thing is only liked by girls, who is Xiu''er planning to give it to?"


    Xiu''er passed the sachet in front of Feng Shaojin, "Give it to Uncle."


    Feng Shaojin''s head was full of black lines: "..."


    Feng Shaojin glanced sideways at Mo Lingwei, and categorically refused: "Uncle doesn''t want it."


    Xiu''er looked at Mo Lingwei, and asked Feng Shaojin, "Don''t you always like to smell my aunt?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was ashamed and embarrassing, wishing she could find a hole in the ground and bury herself.


    It''s all Feng Shaojin''s fault, he likes to touch her in front of the child on weekdays, almost bringing such a young child to his knees.


    Mo Lingwei gave Feng Shaojin a hard look with her beautiful eyes.


    The people around the booth covered their mouths and secretly laughed.


    Mo Lingwei felt more and more ashamed.


    Xiu''er said again: "The smell of this sachet is very similar to that of my aunt. Put it next to your pillow and smell it, and you won''t have insomnia when you sleep in the future."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s throat suddenly choked...

 Chapter 2403

    Originally thought that the child was still young and didn''t understand the affairs between adults, but he didn''t expect that after being alone with him for the past few days, he knew that he often suffered from insomnia.


    Feng Shaojin touched Xiu''er''s head, looked at him with narrow and deep eyes, reached out to take the sachet from Xiu''er''s hand, and put it into his bosom: "Then uncle will accept it, thank you Xiu''er. "


    Xiu''er pursed her lips and smiled, and continued walking along the booth.


    Feng Shaojin glanced sideways at Mo Lingwei, but saw that Mo Lingwei lowered his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    Feng Shaojin pulled her forward, and handed over the things Xiu''er bought to the guards who came behind him.


    Xiu''er''s small body shuttled through the crowd, running very fast.


    Feng Shaojin pulled Mo Lingwei and chased after him: "Xiu''er, be careful."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xiu''er bumped headfirst into a woman wearing an animal mask, and the rabbit lantern she just got in her hand fell to the ground.


    With a "snap", it shattered.


    Furious, the woman turned her head, saw Xiu''er, raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    Before the slap fell on Xiu''er''s face, Mo Lingwei who came after him grabbed her wrist.


    "I''m sorry, the child didn''t do it on purpose, I can pay you a lantern." Mo Lingwei explained hastily.


    "Compensation?" The woman said proudly, "What do you pay for? This lantern was handmade by me three days in advance. Do you think it is a cheap product on the street stall?


    If the children are not managed well, it is your adult''s responsibility. "


    As she said that, the woman raised her other hand and slapped Mo Lingwei in the face indiscriminately.


    The wrist was held again.


    Feng Shaojin has never been a person who cherishes beauty and beauty, not to mention, daring to hit Mo Lingwei has already touched his bottom line.


    The man''s five fingers were like iron tongs, almost crushing the woman''s hand bones.


    The woman screamed in pain, "Let go of me, you bastard, molested."


    There were crowds of people all around. Hearing this scream, they all looked at these people.


    After she finished screaming, the woman saw Feng Shaojin''s face clearly, and a look of amazement flashed in her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin slowly loosened her five fingers and held Xiu''er and Mo Lingwei in her arms. Before the woman could react, she lifted the mask off her face.


    Under the mask is a delicate and beautiful face, quite gorgeous.


    If it is placed in this bustling crowd, it can make people''s eyes shine, but compared with Mo Lingwei, it is far behind.


    Feng Shaojin sarcastically mercilessly said: "This young master is not blind, would he molest you?"


    The woman was so angry that Feng Shaojin''s words turned her face red and white, "You broke my rabbit lantern and bullied me because of the number of people, you are justified."


    "It''s just a broken lantern, and it''s not impossible to make it." Feng Shaojin glanced at the broken rabbit lantern on the ground: "It''s not even night yet, as far as I know, many wealthy families will order in advance, if you want, I should just go to the shop where you made it and get one to compensate you.


    When is it your turn to hit someone? "


    The woman rubbed the bruises on her wrists, and stared at him bitterly: "What are you, you broke my things, and you dare to make irresponsible remarks.


    You wait for me! "


    The woman looked around, but she didn''t see the person she was looking for, so she asked the servant next to her, "Where is the young master, when will you be here?"


    "The young master met an acquaintance in the restaurant, so he was delayed." The servant asked cautiously, "Do you want me to rush you?"

 Chapter 2404

    "Go soon?" Zhong Yanyan was furious, stomped her feet, and saw the boy rushing into the restaurant, she opened her cuffs, and raised her swollen wrist that was pinched by Feng Shaojin: "See clearly , if you kneel down and apologize to me now, this lady is in a good mood, and when my cousin comes, I can give you a good deal of kindness."


    Mo Lingwei patted Xiu''er''s head, and finally came out to play and play to her heart''s content, not wanting to spoil the mood of playing because of this unreasonable woman.


    She said in a good voice: "Miss, we didn''t mean to offend you, I apologize to you on his behalf, as for your lantern, where did you buy it, how about we go buy an identical one and compensate you?


    If you are dissatisfied and want some compensation, just ask.


    Why don''t we leave this matter alone? "


    It was just a little thing.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei apologize, Zhong Yanyan thought they were scared, and her expression became more and more arrogant: "Forget it? Why forget it?


    Who is he to you? Why do you apologize to me for him?


    It is he himself who apologizes to me. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Judging from this woman''s accent, I''m afraid she is not a native of Yuncheng, and it''s simply fantastic to want Feng Shaojin to apologize.


    "I''m sorry." Mo Lingwei just wanted to turn the big things into the small ones. Once a quarrel broke out, she would delay the time to play, and said in a low voice: "He is my...husband. Husband and wife are one body. He should apologize to you."


    Feng Shaojin was originally just standing behind Mo Lingwei, but his face was full of impatience.


    The good atmosphere of the Lantern Festival for a family of three was ruined by a messy woman. Hearing that Mo Lingwei was low-key and small, he felt even more unhappy.


    Just as he was about to wink at the guards behind him, asking them to drag the woman away, he heard Mo Lingwei''s clear and cold voice.


    husband!


    He is my husband!


    One husband and wife!


    These few words are simply better than all the sweet words in the world, just like the sound of nature.


    He even agreed with Mo Lingwei''s last sentence.


    She wanted to apologize for him, so he couldn''t disappoint her.


    Feng Shaojin stood behind Mo Lingwei, staring at her shiny black hair, like a young boy in love, his chest was jumping up and down like a deer.


    Everything around him was blocked by him, Mo Lingwei was the only one in his eyes and heart at the moment, and every bit of joy gathered in his blood.


    The dead and dusty heart feels like the remaining snow in winter, gradually melting under the scorching sun, revealing its original face, and everything revives.


    His whole body seemed to be alive again, and the fire was rushing in his body.


    Feng Shaojin tried his best to restrain himself from pulling her into his arms, he clenched the fists that were hanging down by his side and tucked into his cuffs, his palms were full of excited sweat...


    "I''ll believe you if you say you''re husband and wife?" Zhong Yanyan sneered: "In these days, concubines often refer to themselves as men''s wives. Who knew you..."


    In a word, it can be regarded as stepping on Mo Lingwei''s sore spot.


    She tightly grasped the hand on Xiu''er''s shoulder.


    Sensing Mo Lingwei''s emotions, Xiu''er rushed towards Zhong Yanyan, grabbed her hand, and bit down hard...


    Accompanied by Zhong Yanyan''s screams, Feng Shaojin stepped forward quickly, pulled Xiu''er into his arms, and blocked the woman''s sharp nails with his other hand.


    The back of Zhong Yanyan''s hand was bitten by Xiu''er, the blood was bloody...

 Chapter 2405

    Zhong Yanyan''s sharp nails scratched out several deep blood marks on the back of Feng Shaojin''s hand, but he didn''t care about that much anymore, he hugged Xiu''er into his arms, and pinched his chin with his fingertips: "Xiu''er Son, spit out the blood in your mouth, this thing is not clean..."


    Onlookers: "..."


    This man dotes on children too much, bit his hand, and even despises his blood.


    Although women''s words are harsh, but after careful consideration, there is some truth to them.


    Except for the young couple who just got married, how can there be children who are so old and hold hands when they go out and hang out?


    Xiu''er''s mouth was filled with a salty smell, and after spitting out the blood-mixed saliva, she lay on Feng Shaojin''s arm and retched.


    The guard begged a bowl of water from the shop and came over to wash Xiu''er''s mouth.


    Zhong Yanyan looked at the bloody back of her hand, was in so much pain that she wanted to rush over to grab Mo Lingwei, but was blocked by a guard pretending to be a passerby.


    At this moment, Mo Lingwei''s whole heart was on Xiu''er, seeing that Xiu''er was vomiting so badly, she was very worried.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    The crowd parted towards the two sides, leaving a vacant path, and Rong He Yuan rushed over in a hurry.


    Zhong Yanyan threw herself into He Yuandao''s arms, crying endlessly: "Cousin, you must let Brother He make the decision for me, this kid bumped into me and broke my rabbit lantern, I asked them to apologize to me , As a result, this little bastard with a mother but no mother rushed over and bit me.


    There will definitely be scars on the back of my hand, how can I marry in the future? "


    He Yuandao looked along Zhong Yanyan''s fingers, but met Mo Lingwei''s eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those eyes, full like water, flowing with waves, but they seem to be deserted, like white snow in an empty valley.


    He Yuandao narrowed his eyes and looked Mo Lingwei up and down.


    Feng Shaojin had already straightened up with Xiu''er in his arms, Mo Lingwei took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of Xiu''er''s lips, and asked worriedly, "Xiu''er, how are you?"


    Xiu''er threw herself on Mo Lingwei, leaned close to her ear, and whispered, "Auntie, I''m fine. If she talks about you again, I''ll let Xiaobai bite her."


    As she said that, Xiu''er took out a spoon from her neck and blew it hard.


    Xiao Bai suddenly jumped out from nearby, and jumped into Xiu''er''s arms.


    When he turned his head and saw Feng Shaojin beside him, he was so frightened that he immediately tightened his tail, his body like a hairball trembling.


    Ever since he bit Feng Shaojin, Xiaobai didn''t dare to reappear where Feng Shaojin appeared, and usually hid in the dark.


    There are dense trees and jungles around the other courtyard, and Xiaobai lives like a fish in water, and he basically won''t appear unless he is called.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect that Xiaobai followed Xiu''er to the street.


    Xiu''er stroked Xiaobai''s slick fur, and looked at Zhong Yanyan coldly.


    He Yuandao stared at Xiu''er''s eyes, feeling a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he clearly remembered that he had not been in Yuncheng for too long, and he had never seen this child before.


    Feng Shaojin blocked Mo Lingwei behind him, blocked He Yuandao''s sight, and said in a cold voice, "Take your cousin, get out!"


    He Yuan said: "..."


    He Yuandao sneered: "This Yuncheng promises a large territory, but it''s not up to you to make the decision. You hurt my cousin, so I have to ask for an explanation anyway."


    Mo Lingwei said: "The child was careless, we apologized and planned to compensate her for the exact same lantern, but she was so unreasonable and aggressive.


    May I ask what you really want?


    If you don''t give up, I will accompany you to the end today. "


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but she is not afraid of trouble, so she can''t be bullied to the top...

 Chapter 2406

    He Yuandao knew that his cousin was a troublemaker who was unreasonable and unforgiving. Since she was a child, she was used to being arrogant and domineering because of her beauty.


    Now that he came here with him and won He Jingyu''s favor, he became even more lawless.


    With He Yuandao''s temperament, it''s a trivial matter that shouldn''t be considered too much, but at the moment, his cousin''s hand was bitten to a bloody mess, of course it can''t just be ignored.


    But the three people in front of them have extraordinary auras. It seems that they were born in a family that is either rich or noble, and they probably can''t be provoked by outsiders like them.


    He Yuandao was a little annoyed at Zhong Yanyan''s ignorance, but he didn''t want to let it go.


    He Yuandao looked at Mo Lingwei: "But my cousin became like this, it is indeed because of you, this Yuncheng has a king''s law anyway, I will find someone who can make a decision today and come and make a decision for us."


    Feng Shaojin smiled coldly: "Waiting for you anytime."


    The servant had already run into the restaurant and invited Zhong Yanyan''s backer over: "Let''s make way, let''s all make way, Wang Fa is here."


    The onlookers parted ways again to allow the "Wang Fa" to pass.


    When He Jingyu heard that Zhong Yanyan was being bullied and was injured, he planned to go all the way to become a beauty, so he punched the table and rushed over with He Jingshu and Ji Zongyuan.


    But he never expected that when he got to him, he realized that the person Zhong Yanyan, a stupid woman, was provoking was actually Feng Shaojin.


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Feng Shaojin''s lips, his eyes were icy fixed on He Jingyu, and he said indifferently: "This young master never knew, when did the dignified young master of the He family become the king of Yuncheng?


    Could it be that the entire law of Yuncheng has become a display? "


    Cold sweat dripped from He Jingyu''s forehead.


    The onlookers didn''t know Feng Shaojin''s identity, but felt that Feng Shaojin''s words made sense, and they all agreed in their hearts.


    Even He Yuandao quickly realized that something was wrong.


    In the entire Yuncheng, He Jingyu could be counted on five fingers, except for He Changqing, the rest were the Feng family.


    Could it be that this man is...


    He Yuandao felt only apprehensive in his heart.


    However, Zhong Yanyan is a person who has never seen the world, and when she heard Feng Shaojin say this, she choked her neck and said: "Brother He is the king of Yuncheng.


    The He family controls the entire southern business, and even the Feng family depends on the He family''s face, let alone you..."


    With a "slap", it landed heavily on Zhong Yanyan''s face.


    He Yuandao, who had already sensed that something was wrong, said angrily: "Shut up, you are trapping brother He in injustice, the law is the law of the king, and the He family is the He family, so you cannot tolerate nonsense."


    Zhong Yanyan: "..."


    There were still tears on Zhong Yanyan''s face, she looked at the beating He Yuandao in shock.


    She was about to cry to He Jingyu, but she didn''t expect that He Jingyu would also say annoyedly: "My cousin is right, this kind of woman is ignorant and stupid, and only makes troubles, it''s better to send her back to her hometown.


    If you offend Young Marshal Feng today, just hand it over to Young Marshal Feng. "


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    Marshal Feng.


    The entire Yuncheng is unique, the youngest and most handsome young marshal ever.


    It turned out to be the man in front of him.


    It is really handsome and extraordinary.


    But, didn''t Feng Shaojin have a marriage contract with Miss He Jingshu?


    Who is the woman holding her hand?


    Whose child is this?


    If it is really Young Marshal Feng, isn''t Young Marshal Feng not married yet?


    Just now this woman clearly said that Young Marshal Feng is her husband, and they are still married.


    It seems that people really guessed it right, either it is a concubine''s room or a concubine''s room, and it is not at all that the Ming media is marrying...

 Chapter 2407

    The people watching were discussing and whispering louder and louder.


    The matter was out of control, and Mo Lingwei''s face turned red and white.


    She didn''t care about these false names, but she was afraid that these unbearable remarks would reach Xiu''er''s ears and pollute the child''s purity.


    He Jingyu exposed Feng Shaojin''s identity in public, obviously on purpose.


    Feng Shaojin looked behind He Jingyu, and saw He Jingshu and Ji Zongyuan standing side by side, Ji Zongyuan''s cloak still draped over He Jingshu''s body.


    He Jingyu has always protected his younger sister, seeing Feng Shaojin ostentatiously wandering around with Mo Lingwei and a bastard that appeared out of nowhere, she was already angry: "I didn''t expect to meet Young Marshal Feng in this kind of place, I I thought Young Marshal Feng would invite his fianc¨¦e to spend the Lantern Festival with him when he took time out of his busy schedule."


    Feng Shaojinsang''s voice was weak: "Miss He has been accompanied by Young Master Ji these days, and I thought that Miss He still lived outside the city and hadn''t returned home, so I didn''t intend to disturb her."


    Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei''s hand, glanced sideways at Zhong Yanyan who was about to be stunned, squeezed away from the crowd and continued to walk forward: "Yuncheng is a place where kings rule, so I don''t want to be here anymore Yuncheng saw this woman."


    A group of three people quickly disappeared at the corner of the street, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    These few people remained standing in place.


    He Jingshu looked at He Jingyu and Ji Zongyuan with teary eyes: "What did Shaojin mean just now?


    Did he misunderstand something? "


    He Jingyu was also full of anger and couldn''t vent it, so he had to direct all his anger at Zhong Yanyan: "It''s not good for you to provoke someone, do you think you have lived too long if you want to provoke someone from the Feng family? ?¡±


    Zhong Yanyan spoke incoherently: "I, I didn''t know he was Young Marshal Feng..."


    A few days ago, I just flattered He Jingshu, and the answer I got was that Feng Shaojin was too busy and probably wouldn''t celebrate the Lantern Festival.


    It''s only now that I understand that it''s not that they don''t celebrate the Lantern Festival, they just don''t want to spend the Lantern Festival with He Jingshu.


    He Yuandao quickly smoothed things over: "Cousin, I''ll send someone to send Yanyan back to her hometown right now, don''t be angry."


    Ji Zongyuan patted He Jingshu''s shoulder reassuringly: "Don''t be afraid, if Feng Shao really misunderstood, it can''t be this attitude.


    He already knew that you lived in a house on the outskirts of the city. "


    He Jingshu''s heart became colder and colder. Her fianc¨¦ already knew that she lived in the outskirts of the city, and he must also know that she could no longer live in the He family after being ridiculed by He Changqing.


    But this Feng Shaojin not only didn''t take her to Feng''s house, he even wished for something to happen between her and Ji Zongyuan.


    What kind of heart does this man have?


    Even if he doesn''t like her, she is still his nominal fiancee after all. Once his reputation is damaged, isn''t he afraid of being laughed at by outsiders?


    It really is a man with a heart like iron, indifferent and ruthless.


    So what is her dedication over the years?


    She is a dignified young lady, and since she lived in the governor''s mansion, she served tea and water for Mrs. Feng, an old woman, and waited on the sick governor Feng with her clothes on, and even poured water for washing her feet.


    He was also dragged by Mrs. Feng and was scratched by that little beast''s pet. The scars on his cheeks have not been completely eliminated until now, and he had to apply white powder on his face over and over again when he went out.


    What can be exchanged?


    In exchange for Feng Shaojin''s ignorance and contempt?


    Now she can''t go back to He''s house, can''t go to Feng''s house,


    She is a joke.


    If it wasn''t for her brother protecting her and Ji Zongyuan coaxing her, she wouldn''t even have the courage to live.

 Chapter 2408

    He Yuandao saw that his cousin got into a catastrophe and made He Jingyu angry, so he couldn''t help but hire a carriage immediately, push Zhong Yanyan into the carriage, and told him, "Go back to your hometown quickly, and don''t come here in the future if you want to survive." It''s Cloud City."


    Zhong Yanyan held the door frame firmly with both hands, crying and willing to leave: "Cousin, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t even know that that person was Young Marshal Feng from Yuncheng, if I knew, lend me a hundred How dare I dare to treat them like this.


    I won''t leave, I just lived a good life, I like living in the He family..."


    Anger faintly surfaced on He Yuandao''s face, "Young Marshal Feng can''t even provoke the He family, and that woman must be more important than Miss He.


    If you don''t leave, you can only die here. "


    He Yuandao pushed Zhong Yanyan''s fingers away one by one, pushed him into the carriage, and ordered the servant to drive the carriage away.


    Looking at the carriage going away, He Yuandao finally remembered who the child''s eyes looked like.


    He Yuandao took out Yun Che''s portrait from his bosom, and looked at it again and again.


    It is exactly the same as Yun Che''s eyes that Second Miss He, He Jingxian asked him to find...


    With Feng Shaojin''s identity exposed, the danger increased, and he had to find a private room in a restaurant to settle down temporarily.


    The bought things were piled up on the table, Xiu''er was lying on the window with Xiao Bai in her arms, eating candied haws, watching the pedestrians coming and going and the hawkers shouting, her eyes were full of envy.


    But Xiu''er is a precocious and sensible child after all, and he has long understood that his uncle''s identity is unusual.


    Mo Lingwei sat at the table with a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Feng Shaojin sat beside her, glanced at Xiu''er who was lying on the window, held her hand, and asked, "Are you angry?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei withdrew her hand forcefully, her expression worried.


    "You still said you weren''t angry, and you didn''t even say anything along the way." Feng Shaojin comforted, "Don''t take what outsiders say, anyway, I will marry you sooner or later."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei gritted her teeth and turned her face away: "What outsiders said is correct. I am indeed just your outer room raised outside. I lied."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows darkened: "You blame me?"


    "Don''t dare." Mo Lingwei''s tone was calm, but his words were like sharp knives, stabbing Feng Shaojin''s body: "From the time I was deceived by you to Yuncheng and imprisoned in another courtyard, all of this is what I should have suffered .


    All the shame is also brought to me by you.


    I was kidnapped by you on the train back to Jincheng with my elder brother. After the news spread, I became notorious.


    Even my status as the eldest daughter of the Mo family can''t stop those uneasy and kind people from chasing up and proposing marriage to me, saying that I have lost my innocence and I am just right for their stupid son.


    I''m used to this kind of scene today. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin never thought that after she left her and returned to Jincheng, she would be treated like this by those ignorant women and children.


    He was distressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin thought for a while, then suddenly said, "Why don''t we get married?"


    Only by getting married and being together in a legitimate way can those gossips be put to rest.


    When Mo Lingwei heard his words, she seemed to be pricked by a needle, and suddenly took a step back, shaking her head and said, "No."


    "Why not?" Feng Shaojin asked: "When we get married, no one will dare to question your identity casually.


    Or, you don''t want to marry me at all? "


    Thinking of the record book Feng Shaoqing left behind, Feng Shaojin asked unwillingly: "What do you care about?"

 Chapter 2409

    What is she minding?


    She just didn''t want to become Feng Shaojin''s obsession because of Feng Shaoqing''s regret.


    She really didn''t want to marry him.


    The relationship is gone, what''s the point of continuing to entangle?


    If they didn''t get married, they could wait until her brother came to pick her and Xiu''er up, and then they would leave Yuncheng and start a new life.


    If they become relatives, the ties will last forever.


    She was too tired, she just wanted to live a normal and stable life, she didn''t want to wander on the edge of life and death, and she didn''t have the courage to fly moths into the flames.


    But Feng Shaojin didn''t seem to be aware of the root of the problem between the two of them at all, maybe he had already noticed it. In order to marry her, he directly chose to ignore it.


    Mo Lingwei was silent for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at him: "I want the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, and I want the matchmaker to marry me. Can you give it to me?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    cannot.


    The elders of the Mo family are insignificant, but the eldest brother is like a father. Not to mention that Jincheng is currently in war, even if peace has been restored, with Mo Lingyuan''s temperament, it is impossible to easily hand over his sister to him.


    What''s more, in order to keep Mo Lingwei by his side, he used so many despicable methods by all means.


    Both Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao are difficult people.


    As for the Feng family, Mrs. Feng was determined to ask him to marry He Jingshu, so it was impossible for her to agree to Mo Lingwei''s entry.


    Dujun Feng''s attitude has changed a lot since he knew that Ling Wei was barren.


    The Ming media is getting married, and he can''t do anything according to his parents'' orders.


    Mo Lingwei seemed to see through Feng Shaojin''s thoughts, she licked the corners of her lips at him, "Since I can''t give it to you, what''s the difference from the current situation?


    That''s it, why bother?


    It''s just a few words of humiliation by outsiders, it''s better than getting killed at that time. "


    Once married, with the attitudes of Mrs. Feng and Dujun Feng towards her, as well as the power of the He family in Yuncheng, she will be hard to guard against.


    Now she can live in peace and stability, on the one hand, Feng Shaojin is well protected, on the other hand, she is not someone who likes to cause trouble.


    The main reason was because she was infertile.


    A barren woman, no matter how favored she is, cannot be accepted by a family like the Feng family.


    Because of this shortcoming, a delicate balance has formed between the Feng family and the He family, as well as between Feng Shaojin and her.


    It''s ironic enough.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes darkened, even if he had the power to recover, he could not change the prejudice against Mo Lingwei of Feng''s parents.


    "Then wait a little longer, until one day, your brother pacifies the north, and I will use the whole south as a dowry to marry you..."


    Even if Mo Lingyuan made things difficult for half of the country as a dowry, it would be enough to show his sincerity in asking to marry Mo Lingwei.


    Apart from these, he has nothing more valuable.


    The man''s oath was said casually, but it could no longer touch Mo Lingwei''s heart.


    Emotion fades, reason prevails.


    The whole South as a dowry?


    The south is the foundation of the Feng family, and the foundation that the Feng family has worked so hard for for generations, how could it be possible to just give it up like this.


    Mo Lingwei just thought that Feng Shaojin said it casually, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Once, he was able to give up his position as a young commander for her sake. Later, for Feng Shaoqing, he was willing to take over the Feng family. For the sake of the people in the south, he was willing to abandon her, agreeing to the marriage of the Fenghe family and making her feel wronged.


    Even if it is an expedient measure, the results of the calculations are all beneficial and harmless to him.


    How could a man who cared so much about power give up half of his hard work for her?

 Chapter 2410

    When night fell, Feng Shaojin took Xiu''er and Mo Lingwei to a small stall to buy paper lanterns, and took them to the open field beside the moat to put up lanterns.


    The lanterns rising into the air are like bright stars and flowing fireflies.


    Xiu''er has never seen such a scene before, and imitating the people around her, she folded her palms together and closed her eyes to make a wish: "God bless, I pray that my aunt will be all the best, and that my uncle''s wishes will come true."


    Mo Lingwei smiled, stretched out her hand to pinch his baby''s fat face, and reminded: "Where are father and mother? Don''t forget that you have a little sister you have never met."


    Seeing that the lanterns had already flown into the air, Xiu''er wondered: "Then I''ll buy two more, one to wish my father and mother all well, and the other to wish my sister to grow up quickly."


    Mo Lingwei squatted beside Xiu''er: "Sincerity leads to spirit, it is enough for Xiu''er to have this kind of heart."


    Feng Shaojin took the lantern bought by the guard and handed it to Xiu''er and Mo Lingwei: "Let''s make a wish together."


    Rational as Feng Shaojin, there are moments when he plays with children.


    Mo Lingwei lit the lantern, raised her head and closed her eyes, and put her hands together: I hope Xiu''er and I can return to Jincheng safely as soon as possible.


    Feng Shaojin turned his head slightly, looked at the woman''s picturesque eyebrows, and gave Xiu''er the lantern in his hand.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, and saw Feng Shaojin staring at her, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Feng Shaojin turned away and asked, "What wish did you make?"


    Mo Lingwei paused and replied, "Peace wishes."


    Children love to be lively, and when they heard someone playing lions with gongs and drums, they took Mo Lingwei''s hand and ran away.


    After playing wildly for most of the night, it was already past midnight when I returned to the other courtyard.


    Xiu''er fell asleep leaning against Feng Shaojin''s arms, while Mo Lingwei sat upright with her back straight, but her eyelids couldn''t be opened.


    After returning to the other courtyard, Mo Lingwei leaned on the recliner, wanted to sit for a while, but fell asleep just like that.


    After Feng Shaojin settled Xiu''er, she came out and saw Mo Lingwei who was already asleep.


    He leaned over, picked him up, and put him on the bed in the bedroom.


    He fetched warm water again and scrubbed her face, hands and feet.


    Just about to unbutton her clothes, Mo Lingwei opened her eyes and woke up.


    She held down his hand, feeling dizzy in her mind, and sat up with her arms propped up: "Where''s Xiu''er?"


    "Sleeping." Feng Shaojin took out a booklet from his arms and handed it to her: "The photos I took last time have been developed, do you want to have a look?"


    Mo Lingwei opened the booklet, looked at the photo of Xiu''er and herself, and took out one.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to see through her mind: "Want to send it back to your brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Um."


    "This one doesn''t work." Feng Shaojin put back the photos that Mo Lingwei had drawn out, and chose a group photo of three people and a single photo of Xiu''er, "These two are fine."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s face darkened.


    After thinking about it, anyway, the letter had to pass through Feng Shaojin''s hands, so she had no choice but to follow him.


    Satisfied, Feng Shaojin got up and went to the ear room.


    ¡­


    After the Lantern Festival, Xiu''er still followed Feng Shaojin to the camp, while Mo Lingwei lived alone in another courtyard, and when Feng Shaojin came to see her, he brought Xiu''er back with him.


    They only met once in ten days and half a month, and Mo Lingwei was shocked by Xiu''er''s growth.


    Not only has he grown a lot taller, but he has no barriers to verbal communication, but his temper is not as lively as when he was young, and he seems a bit young and mature.


    Mo Lingwei would not stop anything that was beneficial to Xiu''er. Seeing that Xiu''er was living so well in the camp, even though she was very worried and missed Xiu''er, she let him go...

 Chapter 2411

    In a blink of an eye, from March to May in Yangchun, the Sophora japonica flowers are falling, and the weather is gradually getting hotter.


    Mo Lingwei ordered the servant to cook Xiu''er''s favorite meal, and waited impatiently for Feng Shaojin and Xiu''er to come back.


    But unexpectedly, it was Mo Jinlan who brought Xiu''er this time.


    Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Lingwei, the stubbornness and stubbornness in the past disappeared, and the eyes looking at Mo Lingwei became much calmer.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t ask Feng Shaojin why he didn''t come, but just said casually: "If you''re not busy, you can stay and have a meal before you leave. Anyway, there are plenty of meals."


    Originally, I thought that Mo Jinlan would refuse straight away, and then say some sarcasm, but to Mo Lingwei''s surprise, Mo Jinlan not only agreed, but also took the initiative to chat about Feng Shaojin at the dinner table.


    "The Dongyang people are ready to move again, Shaojin can''t get away, and the affairs in the camp are complicated, maybe there will be no time to teach Xiu''er personally in the future.


    This time I will send Xiu''er to you, so I won''t bring Xiu''er back to the camp. Mo Jinlan''s tone was gentle, and he looked at Xiu''er with warmth in his eyes: "When Shaojin finishes her work, she will definitely come to see you and Xiu''er." "


    Mo Jinlan picked out a few dishes from the dinner plate, put them on the plate in front of Xiu''er, and Xiu''er picked them up and put them in his mouth.


    This kind of interaction was tacit and flat, Xiu''er seemed to have long been used to Mo Jinlan serving him food, and he didn''t feel unhappy in the slightest.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes and said softly: "I heard that you took care of Xiu''er all the time when he was in the camp, thank you."


    One yard counts for one yard, it was Mo Jinlan''s fault to bring Xiu''er here, but not everyone can take care of a child more attentively than the servants in other courtyards.


    What''s more, Mo Jinlan had never given birth.


    Mo Jinlan suddenly chuckled: "Anyway, I''m also his little aunt, so you can travel all the way from Jincheng to Yuncheng for him.


    Why can''t I take care of him with all my heart? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    After eating, Mo Jinlan left, and a half-sized tin box was placed in the hall.


    The servant opened the box and saw that it was full of clothes, which were cotton and linen clothes for children in summer and underwear for sleeping.


    Mo Lingwei picked up one and looked carefully at the stitches on it. It was not custom-made by Nishangge, and the stitches were not tight. Each piece was hand-sewn.


    Xiu''er ran over, looked at the clothes in the box, and gestured to the length, "Little aunt has made so many clothes for me again, I''ll wear them until next year."


    Mo Lingwei is not good at needlework, the only time she took a needle seemed to be at Feng Shaojin''s request, when she made a handkerchief and gave it to him.


    Mo Lingwei ordered the servant to screw the box upstairs, and asked Xiu''er, "When you left, wasn''t uncle in the camp?"


    "In the camp." Xiu''er said in a low voice, "He bled a lot, Uncle Yichen wouldn''t let him get up."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Cloud City is about to change again.


    The days go by day by day.


    If it wasn''t for Xiu''er getting older day by day, Mo Lingwei would stay in the other courtyard, watching the summer flowers wither, thinking that time would just stand still.


    On this day, Feng Shaojin suddenly came to Wenjing Garden.


    Xiu''er was practicing calligraphy in the study, and Mo Lingwei collected all the petals in the backyard, dried them, ground them into powder in the pharmacy, sealed them up, and made them into rouge for the face.


    The man broke in suddenly, his eyes were like the deep sea, staring at her tightly.


    Mo Lingwei stood up, a little surprised: "You are here."


    "En." Feng Shaojin closed the door of the pharmacy, strode up to her, and hugged her in his arms.


    His breathing was unstable, his heart was beating fast, and his face was cloudy...

 Chapter 2412

    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what happened, so she asked cautiously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Feng Shaojin hesitated to speak.


    She stayed in the other courtyard all day, isolating all news from the outside world.


    He had known for a long time that people from the Mo family might come to pick her up, but he never thought that this day would come so soon.


    He was almost caught off guard.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Is your injury better?"


    Feng Shaojin''s body froze: "How did you know that I was injured? Did Mo Jinlan tell you?"


    "Xiu''er said that you shed a lot of blood. When he came back here, you were in the camp. If you were free, you would definitely send him back in person." Mo Lingwei asked, "Has the wound healed?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Feng Shaojin held her face in his hands, leaned over slightly, pressed his thin lips against hers, and kissed her hard.


    Mo Lingwei panicked, not knowing what happened to Feng Shaojin.


    Wanting to push him away, but afraid of angering the man, she could only stand there shiveringly, pulling at his shirt with her fingers like a ruthless puppet.


    Seeing that she didn''t react at all, Feng Shaojin felt even more desolate.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll give Xiu''er to your brother and sister-in-law, will you marry me?"


    Mo Lingwei''s thoughts turned slightly: "Why did you say this suddenly?"


    "Are you okay?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "Let''s talk about it after you send Xiu''er back to Jincheng."


    She pushed him away: "I learned from the cook to make flower cakes, and bring them here for you to try?"


    Before Feng Shaojin could respond, Mo Lingwei had already left the pharmacy.


    When I arrived at the back kitchen, I heard the servants gathered together, discussing: "I don''t know when this battle will end, and my cousin''s sons will all be on the front line."


    "I heard that the Mohist army in the north is about to win, and our side should be soon too."


    "This battle has been fought for too long. So many people died, and they were all white-haired people giving black-haired people."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei keenly captured the information she wanted, and asked, "The Mohist army in the north is about to win? But really, how did you know?"


    "A few days ago, when I went back to my hometown and stayed at the inn, I heard from those people that the second son of the Gong family was fighting against the Japanese here, and was killed by the Japanese on the battlefield.


    The palace family in the north broke with the Dongyang people when they heard the bad news.


    Without the backing of the Orientals, wouldn''t the Gong family''s army fight against the Mohist army''s victory soon? When mentioning the Mohist army, the servant''s eyes shone brightly, "A few years ago, the plague, if it weren''t for Mrs. Mo''s excellent medical skills, I don''t know how many people would have died." "


    Mo Lingwei took the flower cake handed to her by the servant, thinking of Feng Shaojin''s abnormality, she immediately understood.


    In a short time, my brother will come to pick her and Xiu''er up.


    As long as she waited a little longer, she could go back to Jincheng with Xiu''er.


    This cage-like place is finally getting rid of.


    It''s just Gong Su...what''s going on?


    Mo Lingwei didn''t dare to ask Feng Shaojin directly, "Shaojin, do I want to go out?"


    "What are you going out for?" Feng Shaojin pinched the flower cake made by Mo Lingwei with his slender fingers, took a bite, and chewed slowly, his slightly protruding Adam''s apple rose and fell.


    The man''s side face was sharp, as if carved by a knife and an axe, and he refused her request without hesitation: "It''s very chaotic outside, it''s too dangerous."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, her slender eyelashes concealing the emotion in her eyes: "I want to see Jin Lan, can I?"


    "It seems that there is more friendship between you sisters than I imagined." Feng Shaojin smiled with an unclear expression.


    Just when Mo Lingwei thought he would not agree, Feng Shaojin suddenly smiled: "Okay."


    That night, Feng Shaojin stayed in the other courtyard...

 Chapter 2413

    I haven''t seen her for a long time, Feng Shaojin was running around on the battlefield and in the camp, and finally managed to spare some time to come here. Thousands of scenes flashed in his mind, but he didn''t expect that she was still so indifferent to him.


    Mo Lingwei dawdled in the ear room, watching the dim light coming in from the bedroom, and didn''t want to go back to the room.


    The last time I saw Feng Shaojin was at the end of spring, but now it''s the beginning of autumn, and I haven''t seen each other for several months. She lives in another courtyard and has moved away with Xiu''er several times, and her life is uneventful.


    I haven''t seen her for so long, but just listening to Feng Shaojin''s ups and downs at close range, Mo Lingwei felt inexplicably terrified.


    I always feel that something will happen, and the nightmares of the past are rolling in my mind.


    Feng Shaojin waited for a while, but saw no one, walked to the door of the anteroom, opened the curtain, and saw Mo Lingwei fully dressed, in a daze.


    Facing her long black hair, she waved her cattail fan again and again, staring at a certain place without moving her eyes for a while, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Feng Shaojin waited for a while, seeing that she hadn''t moved at all, strode in, leaned over and hugged her violently.


    Mo Lingwei exclaimed, and the cattail fan in her hand fell to the ground.


    Feng Shaojin put her on the bed, lowered his head and kept his mouth shut.


    Tossing and lingering, lingering, lingering and affectionate.


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the thin quilt and was forced to bear his enthusiasm, almost suffocating her breath.


    She thought that Feng Shaojin would follow her instinct and continue to let her go, but she didn''t expect that the man who was still interested would let her go.


    Feng Shaojin''s forehead was pressed against hers, and the sound of heavy breathing rang in her ears.


    "Ling Wei." The man''s voice was hoarse and dry: "What are you afraid of?"


    Mo Lingwei remained silent, biting her swollen lower lip with her white teeth.


    "I said, I won''t force you anymore." Feng Shaojin laughed at himself: "I don''t have any credibility in your heart, do I?"


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was silent, he sighed, straightened up, and went to the ear room.


    When he returned to the bedroom, he had an extra cattail fan in his hand.


    Feng Shaojin held her half-wet long hair, spread it out in the palm of his hand, and slowly fanned the wind, as if making a homely routine, and said in a warm voice: "After I wash my hair, let the servant dry it for you, so as not to be soaked in the wind. Headache afterwards."


    Mo Lingwei touched the tight buttons on her neck, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the ink hair was dried, Feng Shaojin threw away the cattail fan, put his head in her arms, rubbed his temples with his fingertips, and said in a low voice: "Rub it for me, I haven''t closed my eyes for several days."


    Mo Lingwei pressed his fingertips on his temple with moderate strength, "How is the battle going?"


    "Let''s stick to it for the time being, the autumn harvest will be coming soon, and we need to rest." Feng Shaojin''s voice gradually dropped, and he soon fell asleep.


    Mo Lingwei''s hand stroked his chest, wanting to unbutton his clothes, want to see where he was hurt, but was afraid of waking him up, so she had to lie down beside him and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, when Mo Lingwei woke up, the person lying next to her last night had disappeared.


    Mo Lingwei got up, left the bedroom, and asked the servant: "When did the young master leave?"


    "It''s time for the rooster to crow, it''s not yet dawn." The servant pointed downstairs: "The guests are here."


    Mo Lingwei went downstairs with the help of the escalator, and saw Mo Jinlan pacing in the hall, his face full of anxiety and worry.


    She pulled the passing servant and asked, "When do you young ladies usually get up?"


    A clear and beautiful voice sounded from behind, "Is there something urgent?"


    Mo Jinlan turned her head and saw Mo Lingwei happened to step down the last step.


    When Mo Jinlan saw Mo Lingwei, his eye circles suddenly turned red, and his voice was filled with tears: "Shaojin locked up Brother Gong Su, can you please help me to let him release Brother Gong Su?"

 Chapter 2414

    Mo Lingwei was slightly stunned, the servant chatted yesterday, didn''t he say that Gong Su died on the battlefield when he fought against the Orientals?


    If the news hadn''t spread widely, it would be impossible for the servants who rarely returned to their hometown to know about it.


    Mo Lingwei thought she had misheard, so she confirmed it again: "You mean, the second son of the palace is still alive?"


    "Alive, of course I''m still alive." Mo Jinlan broke down in tears, "But Shaojin locked her up."


    Mo Lingwei asked: "I just told Shaojin yesterday that I wanted to see you, did Feng Shaojin ask you to come see me early in the morning?"


    Mo Jinlan shook his head and nodded again, his eyes were red and swollen, and he spoke incoherently: "I want to see you, but Shaojin refuses to let me, and I don''t know which other courtyard you live in.


    But in the early hours of the morning, the guard suddenly told me that you wanted to see me and brought me here...


    Mo Lingwei, I know it''s too much for me to beg you, but I don''t know who to beg.


    I know the Gong family is not good, the Gong family is hateful, the Gong family is the enemy of the Mo family, but brother Gong Su has always been kind, he did nothing wrong at all.


    He has always been helping us, and never thought of hurting us or the Mo family.


    If he had the slightest selfishness, it would be impossible for him to leave the Gong family and hide his name and run to the south to join the Feng family army in fighting against the Orientals? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei remained silent.


    She turned around, walked to the wicker chair, sat down, and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t seem to want to help at all, Mo Jinlan knelt down in front of Mo Lingwei with a "plop".


    "Mo Lingwei, it was my fault in the past, I was wrong, I apologize, you can beat me, scold me or even kill me if you want.


    As long as you are willing to help me rescue Brother Gong Su from Shaojin''s grasp, okay? "Mo Jinlan''s tears rolled down, her voice hoarse: "In my life, since I was a child, there are only two brothers who have really loved me. One is dead, and the other is brother Gong Su.


    He has a good relationship with my brother, and he treats me like his own sister since he was a child, I know it.


    I can''t just watch him die in Shaojin''s hands.


    He has already suffered such serious injuries, if he is not taken care of well, woo woo woo..."


    Mo Jinlan pressed his forehead to the floor, and curled up into a ball, "He will definitely die. I don''t want him to die. There are not many people around me who really care about me."


    Mo Lingwei''s back teeth were clenched tightly, and she looked coldly at Mo Jinlan who was distraught, "You are not even afraid of death, why don''t you just ask Shaojin?"


    "He won''t agree, it''s impossible for him to agree to me." Mo Jinlan raised his head: "I was hunted down by the Qinglong gang back then, and he saved my life, so I couldn''t repay him.


    He once said that if you stay by his side, you must obey his orders, and don''t have disobedient people, useless people, or trash..."


    She has been by Feng Shaojin''s side for so long, she knows Feng Shaojin''s temperament too well, if she can rescue Gong Su, she is willing to be cheeky to ask him, but how can someone like Feng Shaojin who is uncompromising say anything for her request? And go against your own decision?


    What''s more, it will cause unnecessary trouble, maybe Feng Shaojin will hate her even more because of this, let alone getting close to Feng Shaojin in the future, even doing things under his hands will become a luxury.


    It''s better to ask Mo Lingwei, in this world, only Mo Lingwei can change Feng Shaojin''s decision.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of being rejected by Feng Shaojin, he is the only light in her heart...

 Chapter 2415

    Mo Lingwei put down the teacup abruptly, feeling angry in her heart, but seeing Mo Jinlan''s pitiful look, she couldn''t express her temper again.


    The relationship between people is really a wonderful thing.


    Beyond blood, beyond blood relatives, beyond everything.


    Mo Jinlan was able to kill his sister-in-law for the sake of family affection, and even took away the child of his brother-in-law for Feng Shaojin, but he was so kind to Xiu''er.


    Now for Gong Su''s sake, he knelt down in front of her, begging Feng Shaojin to let Gong Su go.


    Mo Lingwei has always known that human emotions are very complicated, and many things are not black and white, but she didn''t know that it would be so complicated.


    "You know that Feng Shaojin will not agree to you, and it is impossible to agree to you, so you asked me to help you to beg him, but do you know that if I speak, Feng Shaojin may even have the heart to kill him " Mo Lingwei turned away, "Get up, I don''t want to kill him because I pleaded for him."


    Men are more jealous than women.


    Feng Shaojin is jealous again, it''s impossible for Mo Jinlan not to know.


    "No, no." Mo Jinlan knelt in front of Mo Lingwei, her voice choked, but she spoke quickly: "I know Shaojin is jealous, and I also know that he doesn''t like Gong Su, let alone want You have something to do with Brother Gong Su, but he never really dealt with them because of you.


    Whether it''s He Wenhao or Gong Su''s brother, because of you, he has never harmed them secretly. "


    Mo Lingwei''s expression froze slightly.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei still refused to agree, Mo Jinlan said again: "Brother Gong Su was seriously injured in order to fight against the Orientals, and his subordinates are also looking for him.


    Now those people found out that Shaojin''s people took away Brother Gong Su, in case of rebellion or fight...


    The Gong family colluded with the Orientals, but brother Gong Su is innocent..."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes moved, and she asked, "Why did Shaojin arrest him?"


    "I heard that elder brother Gong Su was seriously injured in an ambush attack by the Dongyang people, and was about to die. Shaojin didn''t want elder brother Gong Su to fall into the hands of the Dongyang people, nor did he want his subordinates to send him back to the Gong family, so he Secretly ordered someone to arrest him and lock him up..." Mo Jinlan''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Mo Lingwei''s face darkened slightly: "You were sent by Feng Shaojin to test me on purpose?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..., what?"


    "Since Feng Shaojin has captured Gong Su, he naturally has his own plan. He will definitely send someone to heal Gong Su''s injuries, and naturally he will not let Gong Su lose his life easily." Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Jinlan coldly: "In that case , why do you ask me?"


    For Gong Su, from the beginning of sympathy to each other, to the later parting ways.


    She has tried her best to repay everything that should be repaid to Gong Su, and she has long since owed him nothing.


    Mo Jinlan began to cry again: "I was afraid that something might happen to him, if brother Gong Su died in Shaojin''s hands, what should we do?


    Even if Shaojin refuses to let Brother Gong Su go, at least let me visit him, take care of him, and know how he is doing.


    Just treat it as I owe you, can you help me, in the future, even if you want my life, I am willing to give it to you...I keep my word! "


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was unwilling for a long time, Mo Jinlan said again: "The Gong family has already been driven to the border by the Mohist army, if this battle continues, the Mohist army will definitely win.


    Hearing that Chu Yunyao couldn''t wait, she couldn''t wait to walk the waterway to pick up Xiu''er.


    If you help me meet Brother Gong Su, once Chu Yunyao''s people arrive in Yuncheng, I''ll come over and tell you right away, how about it? "


    Mo Lingwei originally didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water, but she couldn''t help Mo Jinlan''s request, so she nodded and agreed!

 Chapter 2416

    Mo Lingwei asked the guards to bring a message to Feng Shaojin, saying that he wanted to see him and asked for something.


    Feng Shaojin listened to the guard''s report and sneered: "Are you sure what she said was begging?"


    The guard nodded.


    Feng Shaojin waved his hand and let the guards go out.


    Gu Wei lifted the curtain and walked in: "Young Marshal, I received the news that Mrs. Mo and her people have already set off, taking the water route and taking the merchant ship."


    "En." Feng Shaojin tapped his fingers on the table: "When we reach the southern waters, we should protect them in secret. Now that the He family controls the waters, I can''t spare them the time to move them. I can''t let Chu Yunyao have an accident in my commander''s territory." .¡±


    If something happened to Chu Yunyao, someone like Mo Lingyuan would never marry Mo Lingwei to him.


    Gu Wei nodded, "The He family..."


    "After this battle is over, I will spare time and energy to deal with them." Feng Shaojin rested his forehead with one hand: "The He family is getting more and more out of order. If it weren''t for the war, this commander would have made He Wenhao a man." The head of the He family.


    At this juncture, why is something wrong with He Wenhao''s body? ! "


    "Yeah, Master Yichen is far away in Xiyang Country, helping you with your business, and he won''t be back in a while." Gu Wei paused, and asked tentatively: "Young Marshal, how do you plan to arrange Gong Su?" ?¡±


    "Let the news go out, saying that he has died in the hands of the Orientals."


    "yes!"


    When Gu Wei left the study, he saw Mo Jinlan waiting outside.


    Seeing Gu Wei coming out, Mo Jinlan immediately went up to meet him, "Mr. Gu, what did Shaojin say?"


    "Young Marshal asked me to release the news, saying that Master Gong Er has died in the hands of the Dongyang people." Gu Weiyi pointed out: "Presumably by now, the people under Gong Su''s subordinates have already conveyed the news to the Gong family. , I can''t influence the young marshal''s decision, so I advise you not to worry too much about it."


    Mo Jinlan shook his head: "No, I must see Brother Gong Su, I want to see with my own eyes whether he is still alive or not."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    After staying by the young marshal''s side for so long, Gu Wei saw with his own eyes that Mo Jinlan had changed from an arrogant and domineering daughter to a conscientious subordinate.


    It is impossible to say that there is no emotion.


    Gu Wei did not expect that for Gong Su''s sake, Mo Jinlan would even dare to disobey Feng Shaojin''s orders.


    Gu Wei reminded her: "I don''t care what you do, but don''t involve the Young Madam."


    Mo Jinlan pursed her lips, noncommittal.


    ¡­


    As night fell, Mo Lingwei thought that Feng Shaojin would come over, but she didn''t see Feng Shaojin''s figure until before going to bed.


    She was uneasy.


    He wanted to inquire about the current situation in Yuncheng, but since the war, even the newspapers in Yuncheng have not been sent in.


    Mo Lingwei was worried that even if her sister-in-law came, she would not be able to see Xiu''er.


    Mo Lingwei tossed and turned, and went to the study.


    Xiu''er lay in the crack of the door, watching Mo Lingwei in a daze, and pushed the door to go in. Xiu''er came to Mo Lingwei and asked, "Auntie, do you have something on your mind?"


    Mo Lingwei smiled and patted Xiu''er''s head: "Why do you ask that?"


    "My aunt is always in a daze these days and doesn''t smile much." Xiu''er raised her head: "What is aunt thinking?"


    "Think about something grown-ups think about." Over the past year, Xiu''er grew taller, her outline became clearer and more three-dimensional, and her facial features became more and more similar to Mo Lingyuan''s.


    Standing opposite Mo Lingwei, he looked a bit confused and serious, looking extremely stable.


    After staying by Feng Shaojin''s side for more than half a year, his style of handling things is a bit like Feng Shaojin''s, and his temper is not as impulsive as before.


    Mo Lingwei was a little relieved, handing such Xiu''er into the hands of her sister-in-law was not a disgrace to her mission.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Xiu''er, do you miss your father and mother?"

 Chapter 2417

    Xiu''er was in a trance for a moment, and the impression of his father and mother was a little blurred in his mind, so he nodded: "Thinking about it."


    Mo Lingwei asked again: "Does Xiu''er like uncle?"


    Xiu''er looked directly into Mo Lingwei''s eyes, paused, and nodded: "I like it."


    Mo Lingwei sighed: "Xiu''er, I am your aunt, no matter what you say, I will not blame you, as long as it is your true inner thoughts, aunt can understand.


    Human feelings are amazing, you will understand when you grow up.


    But you have to remember, whether it is aunt and uncle or father and mother, they all love you.


    In this world, no one loves you more than the father and mother who gave birth to you and raised you. "


    Xiu''er nodded again: "Auntie, I like uncle, and uncle is also very kind to me."


    Xiu''er seemed to have forgotten the role of father, "I miss Uncle Jinyu, Uncle Jinyu was killed by his wife."


    Mo Lingwei just felt dizzy, "What did you say?"


    "Uncle Jinyu was killed by his wife. My wife wanted to kill me, so she killed Uncle Jinyu by mistake." Xiu''er''s eyes darkened, "I want to avenge Uncle Jinyu."


    Mo Lingwei only felt the chills coming from all directions, enveloping her whole body.


    Qin Zhirou killed Mo Jinyu, how could it be possible?


    Mo Jinyu actually died at the hands of Qin Zhirou, and Xiu''er witnessed it with his own eyes. No wonder the child got aphasia after being stimulated.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    Mo Lingwei suppressed her grief and held Xiu''er''s hand: "Xiu''er, my wife is Uncle Jinyu''s mother, and Uncle Jinyu said before he died, don''t avenge him.


    At that time, Uncle Jinyu must have thought clearly.


    Uncle Jinyu loves you in his heart and doesn''t want you to be hurt, but he also loves his mother in his heart and doesn''t want his mother to suffer revenge because of his death.


    Let your father and mother decide on this matter. When you are older, you will understand Uncle Jinyu''s mood at that time. "


    Mo Lingwei was full of bitterness. Such a kind person, who finally cured his heart disease, would die at the hands of his own mother.


    The moment he fell in a pool of blood, he must have felt so desperate. No wonder he entrusted Mo Jinlan to his brother and sister-in-law.


    Mo Lingwei warned: "Xiu''er, when you came to Yuncheng, your mother just gave birth to a younger sister, who was in poor health, and you haven''t seen each other for so long, if you do, you should take the initiative to get closer to your mother, okay? ?¡±


    Xiu''er nodded, "I will treat mother well."


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er''s hand: "It''s getting late, your uncle probably won''t come over tonight, let''s go to rest."


    .....


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei waited until sunset, and Feng Shaojin finally returned to the other courtyard.


    It''s just that he smelled of alcohol, drunk and hazy, and his steps were vain.


    Mo Lingwei stood upstairs, holding on to the handrail of the stairs, and looked at the handsome man who was stepping up the steps from a distance, his brows and eyes seemed to be covered with wounds.


    The dark eyes are like whirlpools, so deep that they seem to be able to absorb people''s souls.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, loosened his collar, and walked step by step towards Mo Lingwei who was standing at the stairs.


    There was a faint smile on his sculpted cheeks, and he stood in front of her, his voice was a little hoarse, and the mellow aroma of wine was scorching: "Waiting for me, huh?"


    He stretched out his hand, and landed on her thin shoulder with a calloused big palm, and rubbed it vigorously, as if sighing and mocking himself: "I think too much, don''t I?"


    Mo Lingwei held his arm and looked up at him, "Why did you drink so much wine?"


    "I have something on my mind, and I feel uncomfortable!" Feng Shaojin hugged her: "Coax me, okay?"

 Chapter 2418

    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how to coax him, so she could only hug him, stroked his back, and asked softly, "What''s on your mind?"


    Feng Shaojin smiled, a slight tremor came from his chest, he hugged her back to the bedroom together, fell on the bed, closed his eyes, and asked: "It''s been so long, this is the first time you''ve asked the guard to send me a message, hoping that I Come back here, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Shaojin''s long and narrow eyes opened a slit, and looked at Mo Lingwei: "Does it have something to do with me? Anyway, you definitely don''t miss me."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how to answer the words for a moment.


    Seeing her silence, Feng Shaojin said clearly, "For someone else?"


    Mo Lingwei has no other choice, Feng Shaojin has been busy for a long time to see her once, if she doesn''t tell her this time, she doesn''t know if she will have this chance next time.


    She nodded, "Jin Lan begged me, I hope you..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at his expression carefully, and hurriedly said: "I know that you must have your own plans in everything you do, but Gong Su is like an elder brother to Mo Jinlan.


    Why don''t you let Jinlan take care of him, it''s considered a fulfillment for her. "


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes fixed on her body, stared at her for a while, and asked, "What else?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Not anymore."


    Feng Shaojin sat up suddenly, and looked at her face to face: "Aren''t you going to see him?"


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were surprised, and she shook her head again: "It''s enough to have Jinlan by his side to take care of him. I believe you have invited the best doctor to treat him. I still have to take care of Xiu''er, so I won''t bother with this." It''s lively."


    Once she showed the slightest concern for Gong Su as before, she still didn''t know how crazy Feng Shaojin would go.


    Avoiding is the most correct decision, so as not to cause trouble for each other.


    Feng Shaojin''s mood suddenly improved, and he hooked the corners of his lips, "He is dying, aren''t you sad?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "He didn''t die for me, I have nothing to be sad about." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes.


    Feng Shaojin raised her chin: "Although he didn''t die for you, he did it for the people in the south."


    Feng Shaojin''s dark and deep eyes locked her clear eyes: "He was wounded by the Japanese bomber and was dying, if I don''t bring him back, he will die on the battlefield.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he died, when Gong Jue found out that his own son died at the hands of the Orientals, he would probably be furious.


    If the Dongyang people knew that the second son of the Gong family was actually helping the young master fight them in the dark, their trust in Gong Jue would also decline.


    The reason I brought him back was to create public opinion and turn the Dongyang people against the Gong family.


    two is....... "


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath: "I am in China, and there are enough hot-blooded men who have died. No matter the north or the south, I can prevent the biggest sacrifice with the smallest price. Although it is a bit unfair to Gong Su, it is still worth it." of."


    Feng Shaojin stroked Mo Lingwei''s face: "Will you blame me?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "The matter between you men, you men can solve it, and I can just do my own thing."


    If the Gong family breaks with the Dongyang people completely, the elder brother''s victory will be just around the corner, and the people in the north will also be able to avoid the suffering of the war and settle down as soon as possible.


    Feng Shaojin saw that she did not show great sorrow for Gong Su''s death or injury, so he gave a low laugh and pushed her down on the bed.


    Mo Lingwei pushed him: "It''s sunny, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 2419

    Feng Shaojin''s head rested on her lap, "What are you thinking about, I just have a headache, please rub it for me."


    Recently, the headache has become more and more serious. I haven''t closed my eyes for several days, and I am exhausted physically and mentally.


    Mo Lingwei moved his head to the bedding, and pressed his fingertips on his temples.


    The man soon fell asleep, Mo Lingwei stared at his brows carefully, the pride and arrogance in the brows had long since disappeared, replaced by melancholy that could not be dissipated in sleep.


    The eyebrows were slightly drawn together, and the whole person became thinner again, and the facial features became more and more like sculptures, but the eye sockets were dark blue, as if he hadn''t slept well for a long time.


    Mo Lingwei recalled the difficult time when her brother was in the camp, and couldn''t help but sigh, and pulled the thin blanket over Feng Shaojin''s body.


    The so-called seeking political power in one''s position, this status is high above, although it seems to have a bright future, but there are so many people who are coveting, the He family bears the brunt.


    Behind them are the lives of thousands of people, and all choices are related to the life and death of innocent people.


    Feng Shaojin was probably too tired, and slept through most of the night.


    Mo Lingwei was sleeping in a daze in the guest room, and was dragged out of the quilt, "Go, I''ll take you out."


    Mo Lingwei was exhausted from sleeping, and when she opened her eyes, her voice was still coquettish and lazy when she first woke up: "Where are you going?"


    When Feng Shaojin heard her soft voice, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his thin lips stuck to the corners of her lips, tossing and lingering.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t sleep at all, her mind was clear.


    Feng Shaojin kissed her for a while, saw that she was completely awake, and continued to dress her: "You will know when we arrive."


    Mo Lingwei asked, "What time is it?"


    "It''s three o''clock."


    "Take Xiu''er out?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin squatted on the ground and put on shoes for her: "It''s just the two of us."


    Feng Shaojin covered her head with a hood and took her to the suburbs on horseback.


    The wind is a bit chilly at night.


    Feng Shaojin put his arms around the woman in his arms and looked at the beautiful scenery under the bright moonlight: "If the country is broken, the mountains and rivers will be broken. Ling Wei, I''m afraid that I don''t have much time left."


    Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "I''m just saying it casually, you don''t have to take it to heart." Feng Shaojin attached himself, with his thin lips sticking to her hair.


    The night covered up the obscurity and sadness in his eyes, leaving nothing but daydreams.


    At the destination, Feng Shaojin put on full speed, drove the horse to the river, pointed to the fireflies on the river, and asked, "Does it look good?"


    "It''s beautiful." Mo Lingwei didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to rush over in the middle of the night, just to show her this.


    Feng Shaojin wrapped his arms around her waist, took off the hood, and pressed his handsome face against her cheek: "This may be the last time I can spare time to bring you over to see fireflies.


    I know that these days when you were by my side were not happy, after tonight, I will assume that you forgive me for everything I have done. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    These words were too inexplicable, and Mo Lingwei didn''t bother to find out what they meant.


    The two stayed by the river for about half an hour, the night was heavy with dew, Mo Lingwei was sleepy, and yawned: "Let''s go back."


    She actually doesn''t have much preference for fireflies.


    I used to like it only because the man who accompanied her to watch fireflies was the man I loved in my heart.


    Even if it is not fireflies, there will be other scenery.


    Now, she no longer has the feelings and expectations she had for Feng Shaojin at the beginning, and it doesn''t matter whether she looks at it or not.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why Feng Shaojin has an obsession. Every summer, she deliberately spares time and energy, sacrifices the already seriously insufficient sleep, and deliberately takes her out to see these flying lights that can illuminate her. small bug......

 Chapter 2420

    Feng Shaojin saw that she was not interested and obviously sleepy, so he had no choice but to take her back to another courtyard.


    After tossing and turning like this, when Mo Lingwei fell asleep again, Dongfang was already pale, and it was almost dawn.


    It was Xiu''er who came over to wake her up: "Auntie, wake up."


    Mo Lingwei pressed her forehead. She was soaked in the wind last night, her throat felt a little uncomfortable, and her body was also a little uncomfortable. She was afraid of infecting Xiu''er, so she covered her mouth with a handkerchief: "Why is Xiu''er here? Have you had breakfast yet? "


    "Eat." Xiu''er seemed very happy: "When uncle left, he said that he would allow you to take me out."


    "Where are you going?" Mo Lingwei was even more surprised: "Uncle really said that?"


    "Yeah." Xiu''er nodded, "Little aunt has been waiting for you downstairs for a long time."


    Mo Lingwei got up quickly, tidied up her clothes, and led Xiu''er downstairs.


    Mo Jinlan was pacing back and forth in the hall, and when she saw Mo Lingwei came downstairs, she hurriedly asked the servant to bring her breakfast, and said, "The carriage is ready, let''s have breakfast in the carriage."


    There was some joy on her face, and there was a little bit of awkwardness, "Thank you for pleading with Shaojin on my behalf, brother Gong Su and I will be grateful to you."


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal, "Where are you going?"


    "Master Yichen has not had time to come back, you are the best surgeon in Yuncheng, Shaojin allows me to take you and Xiu''er to see brother Gong Su, and also allows you to heal brother Gong Su''s wound." Mo Mo Jin Lan added: "An Haoyu has already found Brother Gong Su."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    People are selfish, and Mo Lingwei is no exception.


    She asked: "If Gong Su is healed, does he plan to go back to Gong''s house?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Jinlan was also not sure: "Nowadays Jincheng is full of meticulous work, maybe Gong Su''s brother lost his life before arriving in Jincheng."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, "Let''s go."


    Go and see Gong Su''s injury before making a decision. If it is not a last resort, Feng Shaojin would not let her heal Gong Su.


    The carriage bumped all the way and arrived in front of a different courtyard.


    The guards of the Feng family stood guard at the gate of the courtyard, ready for battle.


    An Haoyu stood inside the courtyard gate, looking forward to the people who got off the carriage.


    The tangled iron gate slowly opened, and the carriage entered the courtyard all the way.


    An Haoyu quickly stepped forward, lifted the curtain of the car, and saw Mo Lingwei as if he saw a savior, "Miss Mo, I finally hoped for you to come. Whether our young master can live or not depends on you."


    Mo Lingwei glanced at An Haoyu and asked, "Are you seriously injured?"


    "Hmm." An Haoyu''s eyes turned red, "If the young commander hadn''t brought him back from the battlefield, our young master might not have survived this moment."


    Mo Lingwei quickly followed An Haoyu to the bedroom.


    Gong Su lay quietly on the bed, the wound on his forehead had been stitched up, his face was bruised and purple, and swollen terribly.


    The moment Mo Jinlan saw Gong Su, tears welled up immediately, and she cried while covering her mouth and nose.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the unconscious Gong Su, stepped forward to lift off the quilt on his body, looked at the half-empty trousers, and was startled.


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes widened as well, watching this scene in disbelief.


    An Haoyu''s voice was very low: "It was injured by gunpowder, and the doctor invited said that the wound festered too badly, and he couldn''t heal it.


    Master Yichen is not in Yuncheng, but I didn''t expect that Master Shaojin would allow you to come and treat him in person. "


    Mo Lingwei opened the medical bag she brought over, took out the scissors and cut open Gong Su''s trousers that were propped up by his swollen calf, looking at the festering wound, he felt shocking.


    "The amputation operation needs to be performed immediately, and if it is a few days later, I might not even be able to save my life." Mo Lingwei paused immediately, "Let''s start!"

 Chapter 2421

    When Gong Su woke up from his stupor, Mo Lingwei was leading Xiu''er in the backyard watching piles of ants looking for food.


    Xiu''er threw the pastry crumbs at the entrance of the ant hole, and watched the ants, big and small, crawl out of the hole. Mo Lingwei squatted beside him and explained to him the division of labor of the ants.


    Xiu''er listened with gusto.


    There was a roar from upstairs, like a dying beast, followed by the sound of things smashing to the ground.


    Mo Lingwei raised her head and stared at Gong Su''s bedroom.


    Xiu''er whispered: "Auntie, it''s so pitiful to have no legs. Is Uncle Gong Su going to sit in a wheelchair in the future?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei said in a low voice: "Uncle Wenhao also has no legs, but he can still walk normally, as long as he has faith, even if he sits in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, he can still impress others.


    Otherwise, even if a person is intact, if he keeps giving up on himself, he will be looked down upon by others.


    Uncle Gong Su just won''t be able to accept the reality for a while, and he will figure it out soon. "


    Xiu''er nodded: "Auntie, I understand that whether a person can be respected by others is determined by oneself, not by other people''s handouts.


    A person with a disabled body and a strong will can still live a life and achieve a career. If that person is a fool who cannot be supported, he deserves to be cast aside. "


    Mo Lingwei smiled, "Xiu''er is playing here, aunt goes upstairs to see Uncle Gong Su."


    "good."


    Mo Lingwei collected her expression, went upstairs, pushed open the door of the bedroom, and saw that the tiles were broken all over the floor.


    Mo Jinlan threw herself into Gong Su''s arms, crying hoarsely.


    An Haoyu''s eyes were red, and he was persuading him in a low voice.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Lingwei avoided the sharp fragments with her feet, and stood at the head of Gong Su''s bed.


    Hearing Mo Lingwei''s voice, Gong Su''s stagnant eyes finally had some fluctuations. He slowly raised his eyes and stared at Mo Lingwei.


    The once handsome face no longer had the vigor and vigor it had when we first met, only a decadent and gloomy face remained.


    Although he knew that she didn''t belong to him very early on, but seeing Mo Lingwei now, she seemed to be a distant dream of his own, as if living in an illusion, everything was not real.


    He used to be the most honorable second young master of the powerful palace family, but now he is dependent on others and has become a cripple with nothing.


    Ah!


    What an irony!


    Gong Su''s Adam''s apple rolled and his voice was choked: "Why don''t you just let me die, instead of letting me live a useless life, it''s better to let me die on the battlefield, and it''s over.


    Why do you want to save me? "


    Mo Lingwei said in relief: "It''s just an amputation, it''s not impossible to stand up again, Second Young Master He is wearing a prosthesis, and he is still the Second Young Master He.


    Life is precious, you can exchange half of your calf for a chance to live again, with your ability, the future can be expected, and you may have a world of your own. "


    "Why do you use these high-sounding words to comfort me, after all, I am not the same as I used to be."


    "Then the Second Young Master Gong should regard himself as dead. For the rest of his life, the extra years will be picked up. If you are willing, you can live it for me.


    I saved you, I just hope you can promise me one thing..." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyelids.


    Although the words that were spoken were a bit cruel, they had to be made clear.


    Gong Su: "Tell me."


    "After your injury recovers, you should leave Yuncheng, and don''t go back to Jincheng, go to the Western Country where you once studied." Mo Lingwei shifted her gaze to his half of his calf: "In this world, apart from me Sister-in-law, no one knows how to make prosthetics anymore, if you are willing to go abroad, no matter what is right and wrong in China, my sister-in-law is so generous, she will definitely order a pair of prosthetics for you."


    "You want to drive brother Gong Su away?" Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Lingwei with teary eyes: "Are you afraid that he will fight against the Mo family after returning to the Gong family?"

 Chapter 2422

    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal: "Jincheng is a place of right and wrong, and it is not suitable for the second son of the palace to stay."


    Mo Jinlan twisted the handkerchief: "You just don''t want brother Gong Su to return to the Gong family, you are afraid that brother Gong Su will help the Gong family deal with the Mo family together.


    Brother Gong Su is not that kind of person at all, if he had the slightest intention to betray the people of Jincheng, he would not have left everything to come to Yuncheng. "


    Mo Jinlan and Mo Lingwei have their own positions.


    Although Mo Jinlan is from the Mo family, she has always regarded Gong Su as a real brother. Especially after Mo Jinyu passed away, she came to Yuncheng with no relatives, and her relationship with Gong Su became better.


    But Mo Lingwei, who followed Mo Lingyuan on the battlefield, knew the cruelty of war, and knew better than anyone else how much disaster and harm war would bring to people.


    She put herself in the shoes of the Mohist army and stood on the side of the Mohist army.


    Although selfish, it is also natural.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to avoid this topic: "I know who the second son of the palace is, but he can''t go back to Jincheng."


    An Haoyu was a little angry: "Miss Mo, I am really grateful that you healed our young master, but is it too much for you to do so?


    Our young master has never thought of harming the people of Jincheng, so you can''t even refuse to let our young master go home just because your Mo family and the Gong family are deadly enemies. "


    Mo Lingwei looked directly into An Haoyu''s eyes: "It''s too much, but if Feng Shaojin hadn''t picked up your young master from the battlefield, the second son of the palace would have died long ago.


    If I refuse to amputate his limb, your young master will not live long.


    His life was picked up by me and Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin saw that he risked his life against the Dongyang people for the sake of the people of Yuncheng.


    And I, both public and private, don''t want him to die like this. "


    Gong Su is not a treacherous and evil person, although he has some benevolence of women, he still has clear priorities in terms of national justice, otherwise he would not abandon everything, go to the south incognito, and join the Feng family army to fight against the Dongyang people.


    Gong Su was lying on the bed, his eyes were dark and full of despair.


    "Ling Wei, are you giving me alms and making a deal with me?" Gong Su''s voice was very soft, and his tone was hollow and decadent.


    He has been the pride of heaven since he was a child, and now that he is missing a leg, if he wants to stand up again, he can only turn to Chu Yunyao for help.


    Chu Yunyao is the young wife of the Mo family and the deadly enemy of the Gong family.


    "I didn''t give you alms, nor did I want to make a deal with you. Whether you think I''m cruel or because of the Mohist army, no matter what the reason is, it''s the reason why I don''t want you to return to the Gong family." Mo Lingwei He simply didn''t hide his secrets, and said straightforwardly: "You are also a person who has been on the battlefield. The scene of throwing gunpowder and killing a lot of people should be clearer than me.


    I followed my brother''s battalion for almost two years, and treated thousands of wounded and sick people, as many as those with severed limbs and mutilated bodies.


    All of this was brought about by the war, and it was all brought about by the aggression of the Orientals and Westerners.


    You Gong family can become foreigners'' accomplices for your own selfishness, why can''t I prevent you from returning to the Gong family for my own selfishness and the lives of ordinary people? "


    Once the Gong family and the Dongyang people reconcile because of Gong Su''s return to the Gong family, there will be even greater disasters waiting for the people of Jincheng and the Mohist army. How many people will die then?


    "This battle has been fought for more than four years, how long will it continue? How many more people will die before we can let it go?" Mo Lingwei said that when he was excited, his voice became much higher-pitched.

 Chapter 2423

    The tragic scene of the flames of war is still vivid, and Mo Lingwei''s throat is choked: "If you get the right way, you will get more help if you lose the way, but sooner or later, the Gong family will perish, and the Mohist army will win sooner or later.


    Instead, either, you stay here and wait for your injuries to heal, or I ask my sister-in-law for a pair of prosthetics for you, and let Shaojin send you and your people to the Western Kingdom. "


    All efforts and sacrifices cannot be in vain because of one Gong Su.


    An Haoyu''s brows and eyes were as cold as ice: "Miss Mo, you have gone too far."


    Mo Lingwei raised his eyes, and looked directly into An Haoyu''s eyes coldly: "If I didn''t want to come over from the beginning, and refuse to heal your young master''s legs, is it natural?


    If I don''t ask my sister-in-law for prosthetics, will it be taken for granted?


    Even if it is a transaction, you should also pay attention to equal transactions. Why do you think I should do everything I do for you, and I just put forward a condition, and you think I am too much?


    The Gong family has been reduced to the lackeys of the Orientals, how innocent are the northerners? "


    "If the Mohist army kept their own order, the Gong family wouldn''t be able to..." Before An Haoyu finished speaking, Mo Lingwei interrupted him again.


    "Stay safe?" Mo Lingwei''s expression became more and more cold: "Why don''t you say that if the Gong family didn''t suspect randomly, if they didn''t kill my sister-in-law, if it wasn''t because they feared that the Mo family wanted to weaken the power of the Mo family, they wouldn''t resort to despicable tricks in secret. means......


    Everything has a cause and an effect, the Mo family has kept their own law and order for so many years, working conscientiously for the Gong family, what happened in exchange?


    The family was almost destroyed.


    Even if our Mohists resisted, is this the reason and excuse for the Gong family and the Orientals to collude with each other and fish the common people?


    If so, why did you escape from death on the battlefield?


    Why are so many soldiers throwing their heads and blood in the artillery fire?


    What is the reason for the second son of the palace to fall into such a state? "


    An Haoyu: "..."


    An Haoyu was speechless.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom was frighteningly stagnant, and the medicine in the infusion bottle was about to run out.


    Mo Lingwei stepped forward and changed another bottle of potion, "These potions are very precious and rare. They were brought by the guards of the Feng family from the Governor''s Mansion."


    Gong Su looked at Mo Lingwei, his eyes darkened.


    "It''s better to die than to live. When you get better, you can see peace again, see hope, and see everything you want to see for the rest of your life. You will understand that the result of some sacrifices and prices is It''s worth it." Mo Lingwei adjusted the drip speed of the infusion tube, and said in a low voice, "Death can never solve any problems, it is the choice of the cowardly, and it is also the escape of the cowardly.


    Life is never just your own.


    As the eldest lady of the Mo family, I once voluntarily got off the train halfway and followed Feng Shaojin back to Yuncheng for your safety, the second son of the palace. I became notorious and the Mo family was ashamed.


    Haven''t I lived well to this day?


    Mo Jinlan used to be the noble second lady of the Mo family. After experiencing so many things, isn''t she still alive?


    Mo Jinyu died at the hands of his biological mother. Before he died, let us not avenge him. Isn''t this the last mercy in his heart?


    Gong Er Gongzi, people in this world, life is never smooth sailing, you should think about it carefully, I''m done with this. "


    She turned around, gathered the cloak on her shoulders, and walked out.


    "Stop." Mo Jinlan, who was about to be stupefied, called her to stop, her pale lips trembling: "You just said that my mother killed my brother herself, don''t spit blood, what evidence do you have?"

 Chapter 2424

    "Evidence?" Mo Lingwei paused: "Xiu''er is the best evidence, Jinyu was killed by your mother by mistake in order to protect Xiu''er.


    The murder weapon was a bracelet on her wrist, and a soft knife was hidden inside the bracelet.


    Other children might lie, but Xiu''er is so attached to Jinyu, and Jinyu brought him up, how could he lie about this matter.


    Jin Lan, it''s not that you don''t know who the murderer of your brother is, you just don''t want to believe it, right?


    Otherwise, why would you rather leave everything in the Mo family, not even the identity of the second young lady of the Mo family, and come to Yuncheng?


    There is indeed a part of the reason for this because of Shaojin, and more, probably because you have been avoiding it all the time, right? "


    Mo Lingwei left and closed the bedroom door behind her, leaving the room full of silence and the bloody truth.


    Gong Su was in a daze. Back then, he took Cheng Xinqi back to Jincheng and boarded the train together. The harmed Mo Lingwei was kidnapped by Feng Shaojin on the way. It turned out that it was because of him.


    Mo Jinlan seemed to have been hit like a catastrophe, and knelt on the ground, wanting to cry in a daze, but couldn''t even shed a tear.


    The fact that she was never willing to face was ruthlessly exposed by Mo Lingwei.


    She could no longer lie to herself.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei went downstairs and saw that Xiu''er had washed her hands and was sitting in the hall waiting for her.


    Mo Lingwei held Xiu''er''s hand, "Let''s go back to the other courtyard."


    Xiu''er asked, "Where''s little aunt?"


    "Little aunt will stay here to take care of Uncle Gong Su." Mo Lingwei said.


    Xiu''er turned her head, looked upstairs, stopped in her tracks, and called out crisply, "Little aunt."


    When Mo Lingwei turned her head, she saw Mo Jinlan standing at the stairs, staring at Xiu''er with blood-red pupils.


    Xiu''er asked: "Little aunt, do you want to stay and take care of Uncle Gong Su?"


    "En." Mo Jinlan nodded.


    "Then little aunt, pay attention to your body and don''t get too tired." Xiu''er urged.


    "good."


    A simple sentence made Mo Jinlan''s dry and painful eyes filled with tears for an instant. She and her mother did all kinds of bad things, almost killed Chu Yunyao, and even took Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan''s child away .


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it was the child who cared for her sincerely and without any intention.


    She just took care of him for a period of time like atonement in the camp.


    Xiu''er waved at Mo Jinlan: "Little aunt, goodbye!"


    Mo Jinlan moved her lips, wanting to say something, but couldn''t utter a single word.


    She just nodded her head desperately. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would break down and cry out.


    She is an elder, and she can''t lose her composure in front of such a young child.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei lead Xiu''er into the carriage, Mo Jinlan chased to the gate of the courtyard, watched the carriage disappear out of sight, and said in a low voice, "Xiu''er, I''m sorry!"


    The voice was very soft, and disappeared in the wind in an instant.


    This child was taught very well by Mo Lingwei, he didn''t suffer or hate, he didn''t blame others, and he didn''t have any hostility towards anyone.


    If she had been brought up by another person, she might not even have the chance to redeem her sins, let alone Xiu''er would take the initiative to care for her.


    People who have never received unconditional love since childhood, just need a little love, no matter who the love comes from.


    Her conscience was nowhere to be found.


    If she still has a conscience.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er back to the other courtyard, but unexpectedly ran into Feng Shaojin on the way.


    I don''t know if this man was waiting for her on the only way, or if he met her by chance as he said.


    Feng Shaojin got into the carriage, habitually hugged Xiu''er on his lap and sat there, looking at Mo Lingwei who was sitting upright: "Did you see someone?"

 Chapter 2425

    Mo Lingwei gave him a blank look: "Didn''t you arrange it?"


    Feng Shaojin looked at the expression on her face, smiled lowly, and asked tentatively, "Is he still alive?"


    "My life is saved." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "A calf was amputated."


    "And then?" Feng Shaojin took out a switchblade from his pocket and handed it to Xiu''er to play with, "What are your plans?"


    Mo Lingwei said angrily: "What plans can I have, don''t you have the final say?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, seeing her somewhat distraught, said meaningfully: "Not necessarily, there are some things between us that are all based on you.


    In front of you, I dare not be unscrupulous. "


    There was a rare ruffian in his tone, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to talk to him, so she simply opened the curtain and cast her gaze outside the carriage.


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes and asked Xiu''er: "Do you like it?"


    "I like it." Xiu''er held the switchblade in her hand, wrapped her arms around Feng Shaojin''s neck, put her mouth close to his ear, and asked in a low voice, "Can I play with the gun my uncle gave me last time?"


    Feng Shaojin''s already handsome eyebrows and eyes were stained with a twinkly smile, he wrapped Xiu''er in his arms, and said in a troubled manner: "Gun, I need your aunt''s permission, your aunt is afraid that you will hurt me." If aunt does not agree with you to play, uncle will not dare to teach you how to play."


    Xiu''er: "Are you afraid of my aunt?"


    "Of course I''m afraid." Feng Shaojin pressed his forehead against Xiu''er''s, "What if your aunt is angry with me and refuses to talk to me?"


    "But my aunt is so gentle and rarely gets angry." Xiu''er protected Mo Lingwei: "If aunt gets angry, it must be something wrong with you."


    "Yeah." The smile on the corner of Feng Shaojin''s lips spread, "So, Xiu''er doesn''t want to play with guns?"


    Xiu''er: "..., I want to play."


    Xiu''er stared at Mo Lingwei with pitiful eyes.


    With the addition of Feng Shaojin, the carriage became much smaller.


    It was impossible for Mo Lingwei to pretend that she could not hear the conversation between the two of them, so she had to look away and look at Feng Shaojin: "Xiu''er is still young, what if I hurt my arm..."


    "I ordered someone to order protective gloves and eye and ear protection equipment, so that the child will not be hurt." Feng Shaojin quickly promised: "If it hurts, I will let you handle it."


    Mo Lingwei listened to the rascal''s words, and her tone was a bit unhappy: "It''s always been your decision, what can I do with you?"


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes gleamed faintly, and his tone was a little more sad: "If it''s true that I have the final say on everything, every time we are together, you will become my person every night, why don''t you?" As for the endless waiting?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei panicked for a moment, and seeing that Xiu''er was only playing with the switchblade in her hand without any abnormality, she knew that the child was too young to understand the true meaning of Feng Shaojin''s words.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that Feng Shaojin would say even more shameless words in front of Xiu''er, she blushed and said, "If you really want to teach Xiu''er how to play with a gun, I won''t stop you, but if you hurt the child''s hand again like last time, I will definitely not spare you lightly."


    Feng Shaojin touched Xiu''er''s face: "Listen, your aunt is very cruel to me."


    Xiu''er didn''t care about him, and looked at Mo Lingwei excitedly: "Auntie, do you agree with me playing with guns? I will take good care of myself, don''t worry about me."


    Mo Lingwei nodded lightly: "You can''t hurt your hands. If a child hurts his hands, what should he do if his fingers are not flexible when he grows up? It''s enough to play with two sticks of incense every day, and you can''t play for too long."


    Xiu''er nodded sensiblely...

 Chapter 2426

    Feng Shaojin finally turned to the main topic: "After staying with Gong Su for so long, what did you guys talk about?"


    Mo Lingwei was silent for a moment, "Are you going to keep him locked up?"


    "Do you think I should keep him locked up?" Feng Shaojin stared at her: "Why don''t you give me some advice on how to place him?"


    Mo Lingwei was furious.


    This person clearly had an idea a long time ago, but he had to say it through her mouth.


    If she said so, he would be dissatisfied, and he didn''t know what to blame.


    If she didn''t say it, with his petty temper, he didn''t know what he would be thinking about.


    Mo Lingwei simply said: "You rescued the person from the battlefield, you can decide for yourself."


    "That''s good." Feng Shaojin said lazily: "Send him where he came from, just throw him back to the palace."


    "No." Mo Lingwei refused straight away.


    "Why not?" Feng Shaojin rubbed his chin, with a smile that was not a smile, "It''s true, if the Gong family knows that Gong Su is not dead and comes back, the account with the Dongyang people will definitely be written off, and maybe they will cooperate more closely. .


    In this way, it is indeed not good for your brother.


    Rather than that, it''s better to just..." Feng Shaojin made a gesture of shooting a gun.


    Mo Lingwei was really too lazy to go around in circles with him, and said bluntly: "You have to lock him up until the war in Jincheng is over and the Gong family is completely defeated.


    Or, send him to Western countries and not allow him to come back. "


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were dark, and it was only at this moment that he was convinced that in Mo Lingwei''s heart, the Mo family was much more important than Gong Su.


    When a woman becomes ruthless, she is indeed quite heartless.


    Feng Shaojin thought, in the past, for Gong Su, she was able to compromise in front of her, but now for the sake of the Mo family, she can abandon Gong Su mercilessly.


    Feng Shaojin was relieved for less than half a second, then sadly realized that he was the worst.


    Mo Lingwei''s family occupies the first place in Mo Lingwei''s heart, followed by Gong Su, and last is himself. He only rescued the dying Gong Su from the battlefield when he lost his head.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know why Feng Shaojin was in a good mood one second, but became depressed the next second.


    Anyway, this man is used to being unpredictable, so she doesn''t bother to care about it.


    When the carriage arrived at the other courtyard, Feng Shaojin led Xiu''er and jumped out of the carriage, then went back to lead Mo Lingwei.


    With Mo Lingwei''s hand in his palm, Feng Shaojin simply hugged him down.


    Xiu''er covered her eyes, "Can''t see, can''t see."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Embarrassed and embarrassed, Mo Lingwei glared at Feng Shaojin angrily.


    The arc of Feng Shaojin''s thin lips was raised high, and he rubbed Xiu''er''s head: "Kids, what do you know? When you get older, you will know why uncle hugs aunt."


    Mo Lingwei, who was walking in front, turned her head abruptly, and scolded coquettishly: "Feng Shaojin, shut up, you are slick, and you still want to spoil Xiu''er!"


    Feng Shaojin smiled instead of anger, "You brought up Xiu''er, and you know how to do no evil, how could such a good child be brought up by me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "If you are close to vermilion, you will be red, if you are close to ink, you will be black."


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "So, I will get better and better in the future."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and strode into the main building.


    Mo Lingwei read in the study for a while, saw that Xiu''er and Feng Shaojin hadn''t gone upstairs, and was about to see what Xiu''er was doing, when a "bang" gunshot sounded.


    Mo Lingwei stood up suddenly, and was about to rush out when she thought that the gunshots were coming from the backyard. When she opened the window, it turned out that it was Xiu''er who fired the shot...

 Chapter 2427

    Feng Shaojin squatted beside Xiu''er, and put on protective eye and ear protection for the child. He also wore thick suede gloves on his small hands, with only a few small fingers exposed.


    Xiu''er stood in front of the bull''s-eye with seriousness, her small body straightened, and after firing the gun, under Feng Shaojin''s patient and meticulous guidance, she began to disassemble the pistol.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the scene in front of her almost obsessively, thinking, if Feng Shaojin hadn''t been so kind to Xiu''er, Xiu''er wouldn''t have grown into what she is now.


    He also thought, if it wasn''t for Feng Shaojin, Xiu''er wouldn''t have been hugged to Feng Shaojin''s side, and if he still stayed with his brother and sister-in-law, maybe he would have grown up better.


    Mo Lingwei rubbed her forehead, turned her face away, and sat down at the desk again.


    Xiu''er was very self-conscious, and within about two sticks of incense, she happily went upstairs with Feng Shaojin. When she saw Mo Lingwei coming out of the study, she quickly pulled her, and happily took off the gun in her hand to show her .


    After being praised by Mo Lingwei, he quickly assembled the gun and loaded a bullet into it.


    "Auntie, when I grow up, I can protect you." Xiu''er took Mo Lingwei''s hand: "No one will dare to bully you anymore."


    Mo Lingwei glanced at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin smiled: "With uncle around, no one dares to bully your aunt."


    Xiu''er snorted, "Didn''t the two women who came to our other courtyard last time come for my aunt?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to bring up the past again, so she wiped the sweat off Xiu''er''s forehead with a handkerchief: "Go and take a shower, your back is sweaty, so you won''t be soaked in the wind."


    Xiu''er stuffed the gun into Mo Lingwei''s palm, and trotted to the ear room.


    Feng Shaojin moved the chair to Mo Lingwei''s side, wrapped her arms around her shoulders, and said with a sigh, "Xiu''er has a pretty good memory, and I''m still blaming me for what happened last time."


    Mo Lingwei changed the subject: "Do you know how the current situation in Jincheng is?"


    "No way." Feng Shaojin said: "Don''t worry about the stalemate with the Gong family. I will let you know when the Mohist army wins."


    Mo Lingwei said tentatively: "It is said that the child is the heart of the mother. I haven''t seen Xiu''er for so long. My sister-in-law must miss him very much."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart was pounding, could it be that someone was coming to pick up Xiu''er as she had guessed?


    Otherwise, Feng Shaojin couldn''t be so abnormal.


    That night, Mo Lingwei was busy in the study until very late, Feng Shaojin came in to look for her after washing.


    Seeing her lying on the table concentrating on drawing drawings, she asked, "What is this?"


    Startled by the sudden voice, Mo Lingwei straightened up: "Prosthesis."


    "For Gong Su?"


    "Um."


    "Didn''t you say that in this world, only Chu Yunyao can do it?"


    "Sister-in-law can do it, I can do it, and Master Yichen can do it too, but if Gong Su wants to stand up like the Second Young Master He, only my sister-in-law can do it in this world.


    Everything has a price, a pair of prosthetics, something must be replaced. "


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyebrows: "What if Gong Su would rather take a wheelchair and go back to Gong''s house?"


    "You won''t let him go back to the palace, will you?" Mo Lingwei folded the half-drawn drawings and put them in the folder.


    "Ling Wei, if the Feng family had allowed me to marry you from the beginning, maybe the two of us would have been in a different world."


    The hero is on the outside and the woman is on the inside, he charged forward without distraction, and she firmly guarded the rear for him.


    If a husband and wife are of the same heart, they will surely break the gold.


    Unfortunately, everything is just wishful thinking!

 Chapter 2428

    Feng Shaojin didn''t stay in the other hospital for a long time, and left before dawn the next day. Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er to see Gong Su.


    When An Haoyu saw Mo Lingwei, he lost the joy of meeting Mo Lingwei for the first time, and his attitude towards Mo Lingwei was extremely cold.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t care either, she went into the bedroom, changed the medicine bag for Gong Su, and sat beside his bed for a while, seeing Gong Su lying quietly without opening his eyes, Mo Lingwei sighed With a sigh, he got up and left the bedroom.


    Gong Su opened his eyes, stared at the ceiling for a while, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    No physical pain can compare to the pain in the heart.


    He has become like this, and he will never go back.


    The Gong family was nailed to the pillar of shame for treason, and it would never be cleansed.


    Honor and status were all gone from him, leaving only a mutilated body.


    He had already stood on the opposite side of the Gong family, and was regarded as a defector by the Gong family.


    In this situation, it can be considered that everyone has betrayed relatives. What face does he have to go back to the palace, let alone face the innocent people in the north.


    He still has a conscience and has no choice but to leave.


    Anyway, this life was saved by her, so from now on, let''s live for her.


    The noble Second Young Master of the former Gong family died long ago on the southern battlefield.


    Mo Lingwei searched around in the other courtyard, and finally found Mo Jinlan who was playing with Xiu''er in the back garden. She lowered her voice and asked, "What''s the news about Jincheng?"


    "I''ll let you know when Gong Su''s leg recovers." Mo Jinlan paused, squatted down, and played with Xiu''er again.


    Mo Lingwei stared at her for a moment, "What did Feng Shaojin tell you?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    "Are you going back on your word?" Mo Lingwei asked: "Or is Feng Shaojin not allowing you to tell me about Jincheng?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Her head drooped lower, and she pursed her lips tightly.


    Mo Lingwei was furious, "Mo Jinlan, since I can save Gong Su, I can also kill Gong Su, as long as I whisper in Feng Shaojin''s ear, believe it or not, he can let Gong Su die in minutes." Death?"


    Mo Jinlan stood up suddenly: "Mo Lingwei, you can''t do this."


    "If you don''t tell me everything about Jincheng, we''ll have to wait and see." Mo Lingwei sneered: "It''s driving me into a hurry, and I''m not that easy to fool."


    She took Xiu''er by the arm: "Xiu''er, let''s go."


    Xiu''er glanced at Mo Jinlan and left with Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t have 100% hope for Mo Jinlan''s promise, but she didn''t expect that Mo Jinlan would cross the river and tear down the bridge so soon.


    That being the case, she had to find a way out again.


    Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain, and said to the guards who were driving the car: "Go to the other courtyard of Mr. He."


    The guard was a little embarrassed: "Young Madam, Mr. He moved back to the old house of the He family a few days ago. I heard that it was for the chamber of commerce at the end of the year. Moreover, Young Master He has also returned..."


    The He family was fighting openly and secretly, and it was already in chaos.


    "Moved back to the He family''s old house?" Mo Lingwei frowned, a little surprised.


    "Yes." The guard said: "I heard that Second Young Master He originally planned to move out, but he suddenly fell ill the night before moving out, so he stayed in the old house for now."


    Mo Lingwei had a vague premonition in her heart.


    She wanted to go and see He Wenhao, but she couldn''t even enter and leave the gates of other courtyards at will, let alone the gates of He''s family.


    After thinking about it, Mo Lingwei asked again: "When will Master Yichen come back?"


    "I''m coming back soon. If there is no delay on the way, it will be in the next few days."


    Mo Lingwei said: "I want to ask Master Yichen for a prescription. If Master Yichen comes back, please send a message to him for me. Thank you!"

 Chapter 2429

    Mo Lingwei originally planned to hang out with Mo Jinlan for two days, forcing Mo Jinlan to come and beg herself, but she never thought that after two days, not only did Mo Jinlan not come, she wanted to go out, but was stopped by the guards.


    Mo Lingwei said: "I''m going to heal the leg injury of the second son of the palace."


    The guard explained respectfully: "Young Marshal has an order, the outside is not peaceful, please stay in the other courtyard, as for the second son of the palace, the Young Marshal has already hired another doctor to replace you, Young Madam.


    For the safety of you and the young master, I dare not disobey the humble post, and I ask the young lady not to embarrass the humble post. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was so angry that her liver hurt.


    Mo Jinlan must have confessed her intentions to Feng Shaojin, which caused Feng Shaojin not to let her go out.


    The only way Mo Lingwei wanted to get news was gone.


    That night, Feng Shaojin came over with an uneasy expression, frowning, looking at her with gloomy eyes, and Mo Lingwei who was staring straight at her felt hairy.


    She pondered Feng Shaojin''s thoughts and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing." Feng Shaojin raised his hand to support her chin: "I don''t know, but you are so good at taking advantage of opportunities, huh?"


    Mo Lingwei turned her eyes away, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Seeing her refusing to admit it, Feng Shaojin''s brows gathered anger: "In order to obtain news about Jincheng, you actually threatened Mo Jinlan with Gong Su''s life."


    The anger that had accumulated in Mo Lingwei''s chest suddenly burst out, "So what? If it wasn''t for your lies, would I be like this?"


    She has been enduring, enduring again and again, to the point of internal injury, but what has she gained?


    Didn''t he still cheat on her?


    Brother obviously sent someone to pick her and Xiu''er up, but she couldn''t find any news.


    Mo Lingwei''s tone was sarcasm: "I underestimated Mo Jinlan''s loyalty to you. With such a loyal pink lady by your side, you can be regarded as a blessing."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath: "Are you jealous or..."


    "You look like I''m jealous?" Mo Lingwei raised her lips coldly: "I''ve always been a big-hearted person, what do you like to do, why have I ever interfered?


    Even if you like someone, I will not have the slightest objection. You can rest assured that I am not making trouble for no reason, but just stating a fact that most men in the world like it. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s heart sank, he clenched his fists, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a hoarse voice: "Ling Wei, why do you use these words to provoke me, you clearly know, Mo Jin With me, Lan is just an ordinary subordinate with a special status.


    If it wasn''t for her loyalty, I wouldn''t have kept her by my side forever. "


    For a man of his status, if he doesn''t want to cause so many unnecessary troubles, it''s best to bring a woman by his side to help resist those Yingyingyanyans who pounce on him.


    Put an end to those rich and powerful who want to please him through beauty tricks.


    By the way, she can also be put behind her, so that Mo Jinlan can resist those dangers on the surface, and protect Mo Lingwei in the dark.


    Compared to other women, Mo Jinlan is indeed the one who is the most worry-free.


    Her relationship with Mo Jinlan was not very good, Feng Shaojin always thought that she should know his attitude towards Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Lingwei interjected: "Yes, if it weren''t for her loyalty, she wouldn''t have been by my side to keep an eye on me, but if there is any trouble in my place, you can get the news immediately.


    Even going to He Wenhao''s other courtyard and saying a few polite words can make you violently attack me.


    You do trust her more than me! "

 Chapter 2430

    For a long time, Mo Lingwei has been submissive and gentle, submissive, and there has been no barbed sentence in her words for a long time.


    Seeing her almost unreasonable attitude, Feng Shaojin was a little dumbfounded.


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Whenever he put Mo Jinlan next to her, he wanted to know her every move. The guards might be negligent about many things, but Mo Jinlan would not.


    Unexpectedly, in Mo Lingwei''s mouth, this turned out to be evidence that he trusted Mo Jinlan more.


    Feng Shaojin put his long arms around her waist, and slowed down his voice: "Ling Wei, no matter what you say, you have always been the most important existence in my heart."


    "Tell me, when will my brother''s men arrive?"


    At this moment, Mo Lingwei no longer believed anything Mo Jinlan said.


    The war in the north is still stalemate. The only thing she can be sure of is that her brother can''t come in person. As for who is coming, she can''t guess.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed his back teeth, "I said a long time ago, when the person arrives, I will naturally tell you."


    Mo Lingwei saw that Feng Shaojin couldn''t get any useful information out of Feng Shaojin''s mouth even though he tried both hard and soft tactics, so he simply stopped asking.


    She pushed his arm away, turned and walked to the bedroom.


    The two broke up after another quarrel, Mo Lingwei locked Feng Shaojin out of the door and refused to let him in.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t go to the master bedroom either, and directly rested in the guest room.


    The two remained in a stalemate for several days.


    Mo Lingwei got up and went downstairs as usual. When she arrived at the dining room, she guessed that breakfast would be served soon, and said to the servant: "Go ask the young master to go downstairs for breakfast."


    "The young master was taken away by the young marshal early in the morning." The servant was surprised: "Don''t you know?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stood up with a "huh", "When did it happen?"


    "When the sky was getting dark this morning." The servant said, "When I was getting into the carriage, the old slave vaguely heard the young master telling the young master who he was going to see."


    Mo Lingwei: "Who are you seeing?"


    Why didn''t I hear Feng Shaojin say it last night?


    The servant shook his head: "The old slave didn''t hear clearly."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei slumped down on the chair, lost her temper for the first time, swept all the breakfast on the table, and went upstairs angrily.


    Feng Shaojin, that bastard, threatened her with Xiu''er if he disagreed with her, but now he took the child away and didn''t even say a word to her.


    Do you think she is too easy to bully?


    Mo Lingwei took out the gun from the drawer, took the handbag, and hurriedly went downstairs.


    The guards still did not allow her to go out: "Young lady, the young commander has orders, outside..."


    The muzzle of the black hole was pressed against the guard''s head: "I''m going to see Feng Shaojin."


    The guard would rather die than surrender: "Young commander has orders, you can''t..."


    The muzzle of the black hole hit Mo Lingwei''s temple: "What if I die?"


    The guard panicked: "I''ll take you to see the young commander-in-chief right now, please don''t mess around."


    Mo Lingwei sat in the carriage as she wished, and was taken by the guards to Feng Shaojin''s usual residence.


    Except for the guards guarding the front and back of the house, the house was extremely simple and empty, without any breath of life.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Where are people?"


    "Someone has been sent to the camp to inform the young commander, please wait."


    Mo Lingwei could only continue to wait.


    The first one to come was Gu Wei. When he saw Mo Lingwei, his face was full of astonishment: "Young Madam, is this what you are?"


    The anger on Mo Lingwei''s face was not concealed, she wished she could swallow her life alive in the future, "Where''s Feng Shaojin?"


    "Young Madam Mo arrived in Yun City yesterday, and the Young Marshal went to pick her up in person, and the humble job has settled down." Gu Wei said, "Did the Young Marshal not tell you that you are going to take the young master to see Mrs. Mo today?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2431

    Feng Shaojin actually concealed such important news from her, I really don''t know what this person''s brain circuit is thinking.


    He probably wanted to drive her to death before he was willing.


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Gu Wei smiled lightly, with a gentle temper: "Young Madam, don''t worry about the young master, in the young commander''s heart, the young master is no less important than you.


    The young marshal also hurt the young master to the bone. During the time he lived in the camp, many things related to the young master were done by himself, and he rarely did it to others.


    Even if it is Miss Mo Er, the young commander is not at ease, saying that he is afraid that the young master will make a mistake, and you will blame him for ignoring him..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "My sister-in-law came here in person?" Mo Lingwei changed the subject: "Where does she live now?"


    "I live in the same courtyard that you used to live in." Gu Wei didn''t dare to reveal too much: "When the young marshal returns, he will naturally take you to see Mrs. Mo."


    "Is Master Yichen back?"


    "I''m back."


    "Did Mr. He know that my sister-in-law is coming?"


    "Mrs. Mo blew up the He family''s ship. The movement was so loud that it was hard not to know." Gu Wei smiled wryly: "Young Marshal spent a lot of manpower and material resources to stabilize this matter. Been busy with this.


    Young Madam, the Young Marshal is alone, there is a huge stumbling block in front of him, and there is no one to rely on behind him. Please, the Young Madam, please be considerate of the Young Marshal. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Gu Wei looked at the sky: "After the young master took the young master away, he went to the southern waters. Even if he got news from you, he would not be able to come back in a while. Why don''t I have someone send you back to another hospital first?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I''ll wait for him here until he comes back."


    Being in a high position, of course she knew that he was always busy.


    She can put him first in everything, but the premise is that she also knows everything and wants to plan for herself and her children.


    If the person who came was sister-in-law, she might not be able to go back to Jincheng with Xiu''er.


    ¡­


    When night fell, Feng Shaojin hurried back.


    Mo Lingwei leaned on the back of the chair in a daze in frustration, the book in her hand was half-opened and half-closed, without turning a page.


    Feng Shaojin already knew that she was coming, and his eyes fell on her handbag.


    When Mo Lingwei came back to his senses, Feng Shaojin had already opened her bag, took out a pistol from inside, disassembled the gun in two or three strokes, took out the bullets inside and put it in his pocket.


    Mo Lingwei: "This is mine."


    "All things that may endanger your life, I can''t let them stay with you." Feng Shaojin reassembled the gun and put it on the table at hand.


    His gaze was cold and deep: "How dare you threaten the guards with your own life? Are you not afraid that after you die, I will take all this anger on Chu Yunyao, so that she will not be able to return to Jincheng in this life?"


    "Feng Shaojin." Mo Lingyuan said angrily, "Can you be reasonable?"


    "I am the truth." Feng Shaojin almost choked Mo Lingwei to death.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t speak.


    After a pause, Mo Lingwei choked out a sentence: "I want to see my sister-in-law."


    "No." Feng Shaojin refused: "I will send Xiu''er to Chu Yunyao''s side, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "You haven''t let their mother and child meet?"


    "Something happened, so it was delayed." Feng Shaojin said, "Mo Jinlan will take care of Xiu''er for the time being."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It is impossible for Feng Shaojin to change his mind by acting with emotion and reasoning.


    Mo Lingwei simply dropped the book in her hand, "Since that''s the case, it''s up to you, as long as you don''t regret it."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Seeing that she was getting angry, Feng Shaojin was afraid of making her anxious, so he slowed down his tone and sat beside her: "Be good, and I will take you to see her."

 Chapter 2432

    After a stalemate for a day, Feng Shaojin couldn''t take it anymore, and after returning from the camp, she had to take Mo Lingwei and Xiu''er to see Chu Yunyao.


    At the dinner table, even though there were thousands of words, Mo Lingwei looked at Chu Yunyao, wanting to say a few words of her own, but looking at Feng Shaojin, who was not far away from her with a vigilant face, she had no choice but to give up.


    She wanted to stay, but Feng Shaojin refused.


    She didn''t know why, but she could tell at a glance that Feng Shaojin seemed to hate Chu Yunyao extremely, as if Chu Yunyao owed him one million and eight hundred thousand taels of gold.


    She drank cup after cup and didn''t know how much she drank. She was so drunk that she thought she would be carried back by Feng Shaojin, but when she woke up, she found that she was staying in another courtyard.


    Her head was heavy, she turned her head, and saw the emptiness beside her, she reached out her hand to touch it, and it was still warm.


    Feng Shaojin went upstairs with the porridge bowl, sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at her tired face after a hangover, raised his hand to stroke her: "Are you awake, do you have a headache?"


    "A little bit." Mo Lingwei shook her head, nodded again, and sat up with her arms propped up.


    Seeing that the clothes on her body were still in good condition, but wrinkled under the quilt, she was a little puzzled, did no one change her clothes for her?


    She glanced at Feng Shaojin suspiciously, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Mo Lingwei asked, "Where is my sister-in-law?"


    "She is very busy and has no time to take care of you." Feng Shaojin blew on the porridge in the bowl, let it cool for a while, and fed it to her lips: "After eating the porridge, I will take you back to where we live."


    Mo Lingwei refused, "I want to talk to my sister-in-law."


    "Chu Yunyao has always been scheming and ruthless, what do you guys have to talk about?" Feng Shaojin said harshly: "Ugly words come first, I don''t care what ideas she has in mind, the whole south is my territory, Ben Shuai won''t let you go, even if she can fly, she won''t be able to fly in my palm."


    In the face of all conspiracies and tricks, absolute strength can crush everything.


    Feng Shaojin''s words were arrogant and true.


    "If you weren''t afraid of me, do you think the He family would easily let her go?" Feng Shaojin looked at Mo Lingwei coldly.


    Thinking of Chu Yunyao''s actions, Mo Lingwei was also very worried. Blowing up the ships in the southern waters was equivalent to destroying half of the He family''s business in the field.


    The He family will definitely hate his sister-in-law deeply, if He Wenhao and Renzhi can inform her sister-in-law in the dark...


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, and pushed Feng Shaojin''s hand away: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat for now, I heard that Mr. He is ill, I don''t know..."


    The words fell silent, only a "pop", Feng Shaojin angrily dropped the porridge bowl.


    There was a layer of heavy anger hidden all over the man''s body, ready to go.


    Just after arriving in Yuncheng, Chu Yunyao forced him to hand over Mo Lingwei everywhere, saying that Mo Lingwei didn''t have the slightest affection for him, and it was just his wish from beginning to end.


    He endured it!


    A dignified man doesn''t have the same knowledge as a bitter and mean woman like Chu Yunyao.


    Feelings are like drinking water, knowing whether it is warm or not.


    Between him and Mo Lingwei, there is no need for an irrelevant outsider to point out.


    Chu Yunyao just wanted to irritate him and make him lose his sense of proportion. The people she brought here, looking around for him and Mo Lingwei''s residence, just wanted to take Mo Lingwei away.


    It''s really a good idea, the younger one was born by Chu Yunyao, so she can just let her take it away, but also wants to take away the older one, is it just a display for him to be the young commander of Yuncheng?


    It''s good at the moment, last night he took Mo Lingwei just to have a meal with Chu Yunyao, which caused Mo Lingwei''s attitude towards him to change drastically.


    Before dawn, he got up to make porridge for Mo Lingwei. He didn''t expect that not only would she refuse to eat his porridge, but the first person she cared about after waking up from a hangover turned out to be He Wenhao...

 Chapter 2433

    Feng Shaojin''s anger over the past few days had reached its peak, and it exploded in an instant.


    Mo Lingwei was startled, she didn''t know why he was so angry all of a sudden, she lay on the bed, pursed her lips, and closed her mouth.


    After Feng Shaojin finished venting, she could not care about her, but it didn''t mean that she would let Chu Yunyao go, and she didn''t dare to provoke him casually.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, quietly waiting for his anger to subside.


    "Dong dong dong", there was a low knock on the door.


    Feng Shaojin got up angrily, went to open the door, and really saw Chu Yunyao standing at the door.


    Chu Yunyao stretched her head to look into the bedroom: "How is Ling Wei? Are you feeling better?"


    Feng Shaojin sneered, didn''t he just want to discuss with Mo Lingwei how to leave him?


    Feng Shaojin walked out the door with a wave of her hands, making it possible for Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao to get along alone.


    He stood in the backyard downstairs, looking at the gray sky in the distance, his eyes darkened.


    Ever since Chu Yunyao came, everything had a tendency to slip out of control, especially Mo Lingwei, he didn''t know how to face her.


    If she grasped it tightly, she would repel him more and more; if she grasped it loosely, she would be like a kite with a broken string, and she would never return to his hands.


    Mo Jinlan stood behind him, looking at the man''s lonely and thin back, feeling distressed: "Shaojin, do you have something on your mind?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t even look back: "Stay here for me and take good care of Xiu''er and Ling Wei."


    "Okay." Mo Jinlan paused, and confessed to Feng Shaojin: "Last night, Chu Yunyao came to look for me."


    "What did you say?"


    "She hoped that I would follow her back to Jincheng, and said that she and Mo Lingyuan would treat me very well. What happened in the past, for the sake of Xiu''er''s recovery, and for the sake of my brother, it was written off. .¡± Mo Jinlan lowered his head.


    "Mo Lingyuan is a man who keeps his word. Since he has made such a promise, he will definitely do what he says. If you think about it clearly, then you can go back to Jincheng and live the life of luxury and luxury. This is the best destination. "Feng Shaojin turned around: "How do you think about it?"


    "Will you get used to it without me by your side?" Mo Jinlan was holding on to the last bit of expectation and hope. If this man couldn''t leave her at all, she would choose to stay in Yuncheng without hesitation. .


    All choices, in addition to willingness, also need an opportunity.


    "Yes." Feng Shaojin said almost without thinking: "Except for Ling Wei and Gu Wei, anyone leaving my side will not affect me in the slightest.


    My career needs Gu Wei, my emotions need Ling Wei, and the rest are just replaceable collaborators. "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes were as black as ink, and a light mist appeared faintly.


    This man spoke too freely and was too frank, so frank that she couldn''t accept it.


    "Shaojin, I''m just worried about you." Mo Jinlan lowered his eyes, with a tear in his voice: "It''s the same for me whether I go back to Jincheng or not.


    Even if I live in Jincheng, I will still miss everything in Yuncheng. "


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Feng Shaojin''s voice was dull, and he looked away, as if he didn''t see the tears in her eyes, and his tone was cold and emotionless: "You don''t want Gong Su to have an accident, I helped you rescue him , you want him to live like a normal person, I promise you to give him a pair of artificial limbs.


    But that''s all, Gong Su''s identity has since disappeared from this world.


    I will send him to the Western Kingdom and let him hide his name until the day when the Gong family is defeated and the Mohist army wins a complete victory..."


    The day when the Mohist army won a complete victory was also the day when Mo Lingwei had the right to choose independently...

 Chapter 2434

    The man''s tone was calm, yet cruel and cruel, and he continued: "Jinlan, I know what''s on your mind, but at most I regard you as my wife and sister.


    The closest relationship between me and you is at most the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law. This is what you agreed when you stayed by my side from the very beginning.


    If you can''t abide by it, you might as well follow Chu Yunyao back to Jincheng directly. "


    Feng Shaojin turned around and walked out.


    Mo Jinlan stood where he was, covering his face with his hands, tears streaming from between his fingers.


    Back then when she stayed by his side, she really didn''t have too many unreasonable thoughts, but time is such a thing that can temper people''s will.


    She didn''t even know when her heart was completely placed on Feng Shaojin.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin was not there, so Mo Jinlan hid in the guest room and came out the door.


    Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao Xiu''er stayed together, and the long-lost sense of relaxation finally came out again.


    With her sister-in-law here, she no longer has to worry about it, and she doesn''t have that sense of panic all day long, so she feels much more at ease.


    Chu Yunyao is good at cooking, in order to win Xiu''er''s favor, she simply changed the tricks to prepare delicious food for Xiu''er.


    She helped Chu Yunyao in the kitchen, "I didn''t expect so many things to happen after seeing each other for so long."


    "Yeah, Siyu has grown up a lot. When you see her, you will definitely like her. She is as pink and tender as a small dumpling." Chu Yunyao held her chin, stared at Mo Lingwei and blinked: " If her temperament follows you, my life will be complete."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled: "Whatever is good for me, why not be like your sister-in-law, lively and cheerful, capable and able to stand alone."


    Chu Yunyao waved her little hand: "No, no, you don''t know how skinny I was when I was young, going up mountains and down the sea, tossing and tossing without stopping for a moment.


    She is simply a bully. If Siyu''s temperament follows me, I don''t know how to teach her.


    Look at how well Xiu''er was taught by you, so polite, so gentleman, and with good handwriting, from hair to toenails glowing with excellent sparkles, and she still loves my mother so much, if you put I raise him by my side, how can I have so much time to teach him by hand? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help but let out a "puchi" laugh, she never expected that someone like Chu Yunyao would have such irrational moments.


    Such a high opinion of Xiu''er is probably due to her praise and satisfaction with her teaching.


    "Sister-in-law thinks that Xiu''er is so good, and I can be considered to live up to the trust." Mo Lingwei said again: "Actually, Xiu''er is very similar to my brother when he was young. Bar."


    After Xiaobai saw that Chu Yunyao came to Yuncheng, he didn''t run around all day and disappeared. He preferred to be by Chu Yunyao''s side, and whenever Chu Yunyao wanted to go out, he would follow him eagerly.


    The time with the Mo family was too short, Mo Lingwei was soon taken to another hospital by Feng Shaojin.


    The other courtyard is empty and indifferent, and the place is remote.


    Feng Shaojin was too busy, so he stayed with her for a while, then left overnight.


    Mo Lingwei was lying in the bedroom, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She had been insomnia for a long time, and she was faintly excited. She opened her eyes, looked at the bright moonlight outside the window, and got up from the bed.


    Finding out the pill that Chu Yunyao gave her to help her sleep, she swallowed it down her throat, then drew the curtains again, and the bedroom was pitch black.


    Not long after he lay down, his eyelids became heavy, and there was a faint choking smell of smoke and kerosene in his nostrils.


    She wanted to get up with her arms, but after taking the medicine, she was so weak that she couldn''t move at all...

 Chapter 2435

    The guard kicked open the door and pulled Mo Lingwei up from the bed: "Young madam, young madam, wake up."


    Mo Lingwei struggled to open her eyes, and looked at the guard who looked impatient and flustered, "What happened?"


    "Yes, come with me." Seeing that she was not in the right state, the guard went to the ear room to fetch water and poured it on her face, "Hide quickly."


    Mo Lingwei regained consciousness. She grabbed a piece of clothing, put on her shoes, was dragged by the guards, and staggered out.


    The guards hid her in the westernmost side room and locked the door.


    Mo Lingwei put on her clothes, and in the dark place, thick smoke and dust poured into her nostrils. She wet the veil and covered her mouth and nose.


    The effect of the medicine became stronger and stronger, and Mo Lingwei lay beside the wooden basin, unable to hold on any longer, and fell to the ground...


    Mo Lingwei was awakened by the gunshots outside the door.


    Chu Yunyao broke in and hugged her who was weak all over, tore the sheet into strips, tied her behind her back and jumped from the window on the second floor...


    When she woke up again, she realized that she had narrowly escaped death again.


    If the sister-in-law hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been buried in the sea of ??flames, suffocated to death by the thick smoke, and there would be no bones left after being burned by the fire.


    She had a sore throat and sore ankles. She drank the throat ointment that Chu Yunyao made for her, tears fell down her cheeks, and she couldn''t even speak.


    Bao''er wiped away her tears, and comforted softly: "Miss, don''t be afraid, you are safe now, our lady has gone to the old house of the Feng family, and will definitely seek justice for you."


    Mo Lingwei''s throat choked and she closed her eyes.


    Let''s ask for justice, this is the domain of the Feng family and the He family, how can we seek justice?


    At most it''s just a compromise.


    It''s not a day or two since the Feng family and the He family want to get rid of her.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei seemed disheartened, Bao''er was a little anxious: "Miss, don''t give up hope, our lady said that if something like this happens, you will definitely be brought back to Jincheng. "


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, her vocal cords were burned by the smoke, her voice was unbearably hoarse: "I want to see Feng Shaojin, what about others?"


    "I don''t know." Bao''er shook his head: "When you get better tomorrow, Young Master Feng will definitely come over. You should lie down and sleep for a while."


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes again, and fell into a drowsy sleep.


    In a daze, someone was massaging the bruise on her ankle, she opened a gap in her eyelids, and saw that the person sitting by the bed seemed to be Mo Jinlan.


    It wasn''t too early for Feng Shaojin to arrive, the sky was already bright, enough for him to go to the burnt courtyard to observe the current situation.


    In the silent bedroom, only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard.


    Feng Shaojin sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Mo Lingwei who was about to be turned into ashes, and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin held her hand, "I''m sorry."


    "I heard that my sister-in-law went to the Feng family?" Mo Lingwei''s face was calm, her eyes were like frozen lakes, without any waves.


    "En." Feng Shaojin nodded.


    "My sister-in-law has always protected her weaknesses and has a somewhat impulsive temper. Don''t blame her." Mo Lingwei''s voice was hoarse, as if a blade had been cut in her throat, and she seemed to have exhausted all her strength every time she said a word.


    "Don''t talk!" Feng Shaojin possessed himself, and pressed his thin lips to hers.


    Mo Lingwei looked at him expressionlessly, and blinked: "What should be said should be said clearly."


    Feng Shaojin''s heart felt cold.


    Mo Lingwei paused, then took another breath: "Since she is doing it for me, don''t blame her, okay?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was anxious: "Can you promise me?"

 Chapter 2436

    "Okay." Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, "It was my negligence, even if she killed me, she should have done so."


    Hearing what Feng Shaojin said, Mo Lingwei knew that Chu Yunyao must be in a hurry. There was a lot of trouble in Feng''s house, and her eyes suddenly became moist.


    Ever since her mother passed away, she has never felt the desperate maintenance and care of her loved ones.


    Although my brother was very kind to him, but after all, my brother was too busy to cover everything.


    "This other courtyard is where my sister-in-law and Xiu''er live, and no similar accidents can happen again." Mo Lingwei looked at the roof of the tent, "During the time in Yuncheng, you must protect my sister-in-law and Xiu''er from accidents. .¡±


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Seeing that she was silent, Feng Shaojin asked, "What about you?"


    Mo Lingwei looked at him in confusion.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Feng Shaojin''s eyes were red: "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Mo Lingwei stared at Feng Shaojin''s face full of guilt and annoyance, and suddenly smiled abruptly, "Don''t be angry."


    Feng Shaojin was stunned.


    "What''s the use of being angry?" Mo Lingwei still smiled faintly: "I have no power or power, and being angry is useless except for hurting my body.


    What should I say, I have told you a long time ago, I told you clearly a few years ago, what do you want me to say?


    I''m just glad that I was saved by my sister-in-law in this fire, otherwise, with my sister-in-law''s temperament, there would definitely be troubles in Yuncheng.


    At that time, maybe because of me, she and Xiu''er will be in trouble again. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin held her hand and pressed it to his lips: "Are you trying to gouge out my heart?"


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were cold and empty, "Do you still have a heart?"


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have been slapped in the face, she was completely defeated by Mo Lingwei''s emotionless confession, "You have a good rest, I will come to see you later."


    With his back, he hurried out of the bedroom and closed the door behind him.


    The bedroom finally became quiet again, Mo Lingwei coughed a few times, her throat hurt badly again after talking so much just now.


    She wanted to drink some medicine, looked at the cup on the bedside table, retracted her outstretched hand, and closed her eyes again.


    Feng Shaojin stood at the entrance of the empty aisle, leaning his back against the wall, Mo Lingwei''s words echoed in his mind.


    Does he still have a heart?


    Has he become a heartless person in her eyes?


    His heart had obviously been kept with her all along.


    She said so much to excuse Chu Yunyao, but she didn''t think about herself at all, and she didn''t even blame him like before.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even express a single word of unwillingness or hatred, but every word pierced his heart like a knife, and it hurt him more than Ling Chi.


    In her heart, the last bit of trust and sense of security he had built up with great difficulty completely collapsed because of the fire.


    She put everything on his head.


    It really should be counted on his head.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yunyao, she might have turned into a handful of black ash long ago, fused together with the burnt ashes of the other courtyard, and she couldn''t even find her bones.


    Feng Shaojin''s hands in his cuffs trembled slightly.


    He thought, if she begged him personally just now to let him go back to Jincheng, maybe he would agree on impulse.


    But she didn''t even ask, as if she already knew his answer.


    What would he do if she was gone?


    Now that things have come to an end, the He family should also be eradicated, and as for the Feng family, it should be settled...


    Feng Shaojin turned around, stared at the closed bedroom door for a while, and hurried downstairs...

 Chapter 2437

    "What, you want to send your mother to the Western Country?" Feng Muyun looked at the icy and cold son in front of him in disbelief, as if looking at a stranger he didn''t know at all, his eyes were full of shock: "You know I do not know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Feng Shaojin''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Feng Muyun chillingly: "It''s because I have been ruthless over and over again that led to the current consequences.


    If I had sent her to Western Country earlier, what happened later would not have happened. "


    Feng Shaojin paused, "Also, my mother has passed away for almost twenty years, she is not my mother, she is just the wife of the Feng family, that''s all.


    If it is really my mother, it is impossible to ignore my feelings and act recklessly. "


    Mrs. Feng rushed down the stairs with disheveled hair, she didn''t even put her makeup on, her face was plain white, compared with her peers, although it was well maintained, the fine lines around her eyes were clearly visible.


    Time is not forgiving, and one is old after all.


    Time has not favored the current Mrs. Feng Gu Jingyu, it''s just that the woman who died young died when she was the most youthful and beautiful, and will live forever in Feng Muyun''s mind.


    The dead are dead, and the living are in pain.


    Madam Feng''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, "I didn''t, Shaojin, I really wanted to kill her before, but after she left, you became so sad, and I know how much she holds in your heart.


    I just wanted to drive her away, I never thought about killing her afterward.


    You are the pillar of our Feng family, so we cannot live without descendants. "


    Feng Shaojin quietly looked at Madam Feng crying bitterly, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes, "I said long ago that my child can only be born by Ling Wei.


    Since she can''t conceive, that''s fine, I can adopt Yichen''s child. "


    "Your father-in-law is worried day and night, and I''m also thinking of him. As long as I have a child, I plan not to interfere with you in the future..." Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Muyun affectionately: "You believe that Me, I really didn''t want to burn Mo Lingwei to death, I just wanted her to leave.


    I thought that as long as she left with Chu Yunyao this time, you would be completely disappointed, disheartened by her, and consummated with Jingshu..."


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun turned her face away, not even wanting to look at Mrs. Feng again.


    Madam Feng cried more and more sadly.


    Listening to Madam Feng''s cry, Feng Shaojin felt restless besides being irritable, "Madam, where did you get the confidence to think that as long as Ling Wei leaves me, I will consummate the marriage with He Jingshu?


    My mother has been dead for so long, more than 20 years, and my father still doesn''t like you..."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Madam Feng stopped crying suddenly, and looked at Feng Shaojin with red eyes.


    Every word Feng Shaojin uttered turned into sharp knives, piercing Mrs. Feng''s heart: "The Feng family is a powerful family after all, and such a family always expects more children and more blessings.


    Are you unable to give birth, or do you not want to give birth?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to not even have a biological child of her own?


    In the final analysis, isn''t it because the commander-in-chief doesn''t want you to carry on the family line for him at all?


    So, how can you be sure that I will not live for only one woman in this life like my father? "


    It was as if Mrs. Feng had been hit on the head with a sap, and the wound carefully hidden in her heart was bluntly peeled off, and the blood was presented in front of her.


    Although she didn''t admit it, what Feng Shaojin said was a fact that she had deliberately ignored for a long time.


    If it weren''t for her having a face exactly like her younger sister''s, it would be impossible for Feng Muyun to marry her as a sequel...

 Chapter 2438

    The elder''s love and hatred were pointed out by the younger on the spot, Feng Muyun felt that his majesty was swept away, his face was a little uneasy, and he scolded in a cold voice: "When will you take care of these things?"


    Feng Shaojin raised the corners of his lips, and there was a sneering smile on his face: "So, the commander-in-chief insisted on going his own way at the beginning, and in order to marry my mother, he tried every means to cancel the marriage contract of the right family in the He family, which caused your then fianc¨¦e to marry me. Hanged himself.


    You felt guilty, and after you married my mother, you did everything you could to treat the He family well, supported the He family, promised you great rights, and even handed over the business that controlled the lifeline of the southern economy to the He family, so that They are the only ones...


    While your grandfather and grandmother were nagging, you made the eldest son of the Feng family marry the eldest daughter of the He family, and used our marriage to pay for what you did...


    When you desperately want to be with my mother, it is to pursue your own happiness. When I have a beloved woman and want to be with her desperately, it becomes disregarding the interests of the family, selfish, Going my own way... Oh, how ridiculous! "


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun''s face turned blue, "Are you resenting me?"


    "Resentment?" Feng Shaojin thought for a while, then nodded lightly: "That''s right."


    Mrs. Feng argued: "If your brother hadn''t died because of Mo Lingwei, how could your father and I be so opposed to being together?


    She is an unknown person, if it wasn''t for her, your brother might not have died at all..."


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was flat: "So that''s the case, so you always thought so?"


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes turned red, "As Ling Wei said, the biggest mistake in her life was saving my brother and me.


    When my elder brother was ambushed by the Orientals in Western Country and almost died in the snow, it was Ling Wei who rescued him and sent him to a safe place.


    It was the first time she saved someone after she had just gone to Xiyang Country. She didn''t even know what my brother looked like, let alone remembering who her brother was.


    After returning home, he had a high fever for several days and nights because of the fright, but my brother, maybe because of guilt at first sight, or because of love at first sight, asked everywhere for her whereabouts, and was afraid that his special status would bring disaster to Ling Wei, so he could only secretly Searched, but couldn''t find her...


    Later, when I killed Yamamoto and had nowhere to go with Gu Wei, it was she and her guards who saved us, and I fell in love with her, and only then did what happened later..."


    Feng Shaojin raised her eyes and looked at Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng who were stunned: "It''s not that I didn''t explain these things to you before, but you were so angry that you never listened, and even blamed all your resentment on Ling Wei''s head.


    Why? Just because she saved my brother and me?


    Shaoqing died because of me. Before she died, she repeatedly told me not to let her down.


    I want to do it, but what about you?


    What did you do?


    What have you done to her over and over again?


    What qualifications do you have to meddle in my marriage? If she hadn''t saved Shaoqing back then, my brother would have died long ago, if she hadn''t saved me back then, I would have died too...


    It was always our Feng family who owed her, not her. "


    Mrs. Feng is still looking for reasons and excuses as if dying: "You two brothers fell in love with her at the same time, it is her fault, it is her misconduct..."


    "First of all, she doesn''t know Shaoqing at all, and she never thought of provoking me. I was the one who stalked her." Feng Shaojin stared at Mrs. Feng indifferently: "According to Madam''s logic, when you Falling in love with Father Marshal at the same time as my mother, isn''t it Father Marshal''s fault?"

 Chapter 2439

    Feng Shaojin''s tone was full of sarcasm, he paused, and continued: "Also, since you knew from the beginning that my father liked my mother, why did you marry into our Feng family?


    Who is misbehaving? "


    Mrs. Feng''s already pale face became even paler, her eyes shifted to Feng Muyun who was full of anger, she was almost ashamed.


    Being accused of misconduct by her original wife''s son in front of her husband, Mrs. Feng''s secrets that she wanted to keep in her heart came out of her mouth. Thinking of her sister who had been dead for many years, she finally shut up and revealed those unknown things. Years past swallowed into the stomach.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was determined to send his wife away, Feng Muyun said, "The Feng family can''t live without a headed mistress. If you really want to send her away, then send me away too."


    Originally thought that this matter could threaten Feng Shaojin.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shaojin just nodded, and said calmly: "Father Marshal is right, you and your wife have lived together for almost twenty years, and everything in daily life is taken care of by your wife.


    Without my wife by my side, it''s normal not to get used to it.


    The father-in-law is old and sick, so it is not appropriate to overwork, otherwise, we will be unfilial to our children.


    That being the case, you can go to the Western Country with your wife, and I won''t worry about when this battle will be fought, and I won''t take care of your side.


    I give you seven days to count everything you want to take away. This time is enough for you to think about everything clearly. "


    After Feng Shaojin finished speaking, she got up and went out.


    When we reached the door, Feng Shaojin warned: "Guard it for me. Without my order, except for Young Master Yichen and irrelevant idlers, no one is allowed to enter, and the governor and wife are not allowed to go out."


    The guards were respectful: "Yes, young commander."


    Feng Muyun looked at this scene dejectedly, almost had a heart attack and died suddenly on the chair.


    Because of a woman, the father and son had come to the present situation. This scene was too familiar, but he was the man who used to evade the power of the elders.


    Feng Shui took turns, he never thought that there would be a day when he would be ostracized from power by his own son.


    Mrs. Feng was still crying: "Master, Shaojin doesn''t believe me anymore, I really never thought about taking Miss Mo''s life."


    Feng Muyun stared at her coldly, and asked word by word: "The guards around me, didn''t you mobilize them yourself?"


    "It''s me..." Madam Feng lowered her face.


    "Isn''t the order they followed sent through you?"


    "yes......"


    "So." Feng Muyun was so angry that he burst into tears: "If you ordered someone to set off such a big fire, who else could it be?"


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng murmured: "It''s Jing Shu, I didn''t expect Jing Shu to..."


    "The personal guards of this warlord can''t even be appointed by the juniors of the Feng family, when will it be the turn of an outsider?" Feng Muyun''s eyes were fierce, "Even if you want to shirk responsibility, you have to find a better excuse and reason."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng''s face was horrified, and she seemed to think of something clearly after a while, tears rolled down like crazy...


    Even the younger generation couldn''t assign Feng Muyun''s guards, but she was able to assign them. What does this mean?


    After more than 20 years of companionship, until the oil was about to run out, he actually cared about her, but he couldn''t compare with the dead...


    For him, she gave up so much, including the right to be a mother, and finally got what she wanted.


    A little bit is enough!


    Enough for her to survive the lonely half of her life, enough for her to resist the years to come...

 Chapter 2440

    Feng Shaojin came out of the conference hall, entered the study room, and personally drafted a plan to deal with the He family...


    Feng Yichen rushed in angrily: "Brother, how could you do this?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, stared at him, lowered his eyes again, and wrote quickly, speaking in an unhurried tone: "You rarely come to the camp, what happened to make you so angry?"


    "You want to send your father and wife to Western Country together?" Feng Yichen rushed to his desk: "Do you know what this means?


    It''s fine if you emptied your father''s authority, why do you still treat him like this?


    Don''t you know he''s not in good health? "


    Feng Shaojin put aside more than half of the written plan, and wrote the rest of the plan on the white paper: "I''m just afraid that when the war breaks out, I won''t be able to take care of him. If He If my family begs in front of my father, it will disrupt my plan."


    Feng Yichen focused his eyes on that page of paper, "You dealt with the He family, if the commander-in-chief finds out..."


    "So, sending him away is the best way." Feng Shaojin stopped writing: "My people have already found out that He Changyu has contacts with the Dongyang people, and many things in the south that determine the lifeline of the people are in the hands of the He family, so we have to Hit them off guard.


    Don''t worry about these things, when this turmoil is over, the commander-in-chief will come back if he wants to, and it''s the same if he doesn''t want to come back and stay in the Western Country to live his life. "


    Reaching the bottom line, Feng Yichen also knew the seriousness, he took two steps back, and said nonchalantly: "Your words are so high-sounding, it''s not because of Mo Lingwei..."


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, and stared at Feng Yichen coldly: "What about because of her? What if not because of her? Could it be that only after she is burned to ashes, will you all feel sorry for her?


    If remorse and repentance were useful, I would have followed Shaoqing long ago, so why live in this world and suffer? "


    Feng Yichen: "..., that''s not what I meant!"


    "Instead of playing tricks on me, it''s better to go back to the Governor''s Mansion to persuade Father Marshal, so that he can figure it out and leave earlier." Feng Shaojin picked up the pen again.


    Feng Yichen thought about Feng Shaojin''s words in his mind, thought of Mo Lingwei''s tragic situation, wanted Chu Yunyao''s grief and indignation, and thought of He Jingshu who was completely kicked out of the Governor''s Mansion this time, his mind was in a mess.


    If Mrs. Feng hadn''t brought He Jingshu into the mansion, so many things would not have happened.


    The last time Mrs. Feng took He Jingshu to another hospital and caused such a big disaster, Feng Shaojin''s patience had reached its limit. The warlord had obviously found an excuse to send He Jingshu back to He''s house.


    Only Mrs. Feng was so confused. After the turmoil passed, she didn''t discuss it with anyone, and came to the door herself to take He Jingshu back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    He Jingshu and that Ji Zongyuan have a very close relationship, and it''s clearly not like the master-servant relationship on the surface.


    Feng Yichen scratched his head with his paws irritably: What kind of shit is this!


    All the way to the governor''s mansion, Feng Yichen threw the whip and rope to the young man who came forward, and strode into the hall.


    "Where''s the governor?" Feng Yichen asked, taking off his coat.


    "It''s in the study." The butler took Feng Yichen''s coat, dusted off the non-existent dust, and hung it on the hanger.


    Feng Yichen went to the study room, opened the door, and saw Feng Muyun writing with a pen.


    "Father, what are you writing?" Feng Yichen pretended to be relaxed, and approached Feng Muyun with a playful smile, "Who are you writing to?"

 Chapter 2441

    "Hey." Feng Muyun sighed: "Writing a letter to the He family, the marriage between the Feng family and the He family was obviously decided by your grandparents, but it was actually my idea.


    Since Shaojin is so unwilling, I can only return it. I want to write an apology letter to Brother Changqing to express my guilt.


    It was our Feng family who delayed Jing Shu''s child, our Feng family was sorry for their He family..."


    Feng Yichen rolled his eyes, dragged a chair and sat down beside Feng Muyun, tapped the table with his fingers and said in a good voice: "In my opinion, there is no need to write this letter at all, anyway, the Fenghe family It can be regarded as tearing face, and there will be no possibility of reconciliation in the future."


    Feng Muyun frowned: "What nonsense? After working together for so many years, our Feng family still has to rely on the He family more or less. If they cut off the confession for our Feng family, how much trouble will it cause Shaojin if they come to take the bottom line?


    The He family can only appease, not be hostile! "


    Feng Muyun''s brush was dipped in ink and continued to write.


    Feng Yichen turned his head, looked at the gray hair on Feng Muyun''s temples, and secretly sighed.


    Time is not forgiving.


    The warlord who once killed decisively and shocked the world is now so old.


    The decline of the body is second to none, and even the momentum of the past has disappeared without a trace, and there is a lot of enthusiasm for doing nothing.


    Feng Yichen took the letter paper from Feng Muyun''s hand, tore it up, crumpled it into a ball, threw it into the wastebasket, and solemnly said: "Father, you have not been in good health for a long time and have not dealt with core internal affairs. It was my brother who took care of it, and some things were also handed over to me, so I didn''t know the subtle changes in Yuncheng over the years.


    The He family is no longer the original He family, and the Feng family is no longer the original Feng family.


    You just need to take good care of yourself and prepare to go to the Western Country with your wife. I will personally send you there and settle you down.


    I went to see my brother just now, and I will pick you up after the matter in Yuncheng is settled. "


    "Shaojin..." Feng Muyun asked uncertainly, "Is that what he told you?"


    "Hmm." Even though he knew that these were just excuses from Feng Shaojin, Feng Yichen decided to pretend that this was Feng Shaojin''s true thoughts: "When the matter is over, he will definitely pick you up personally, I believe I!


    Moreover, I also found out some things, which are of great importance, I will only tell you, as long as you are clear in your heart.


    He Jingyu secretly had contacts with the Dongyang people, and it was impossible for his brother to let the He family let him go any longer.


    Now that the south is fairly stable, it''s time to get rid of the cancer of the He family.


    It''s better not to write this letter, lest the He family notice something from your words, and take precautions against the Feng family...


    After all, people who have done bad things are always more suspicious. "


    After Feng Yichen finished speaking, seeing Feng Shaojin''s shocked eyes, he seemed unable to accept the fact at all, and patted Feng Muyun''s back comfortingly: "Father, in fact, my brother has always refused this marriage, not just because he doesn''t want to be married. There are deeper reasons for liking Miss He.


    Don''t be too sad, feng shui takes turns, some people and some things can''t stay the same, just remember my words, the matter is important, I will never lie to you. "


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    It was not until a long time after Feng Yichen left that Feng Muyun recovered from all kinds of complicated emotions. He put Feng Yichen''s words behind him, raised his pen angrily, and wrote He Changqing''s words in the letter in a questioning tone. He gave him a severe reprimand and ordered him to restrain his son He Jingyu, rein in his horse from the precipice, and turn his back on the shore...


    After finishing writing, fearing that the envelope would be stopped by the guards guarding the gate of the courtyard, the housekeeper who specially asked the mansion to buy it quietly took the letter out, and personally delivered it to He Changqing, the old house of the He family...

 Chapter 2442

    Feng Muyun has been in the top position for a long time, and he is used to He Changqing''s obedience to him. Hearing Feng Yichen''s words, he is naturally heartbroken. Seeing his past affection, he thought that beating and beating He Changqing like before would make He Changqing Willingly surrender.


    But he didn''t expect that he was just trying to scare the snake, and informed the He family in advance.


    He Fu.


    After reading the letter, He Changqing was so angry that veins popped out on his forehead. He picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    Porcelain white fragments scattered all over the floor, scattered to the corners, and the hot strong tea splashed on the passing servants, scaring the servants out of their wits.


    The two sisters He Jingshu and He Jingyu haven''t seen their father so angry for a long time. They looked at each other and asked anxiously, "Father, what happened?"


    "Who wrote you this letter? What was it about?"


    "Our great cause is about to succeed, but we can''t get angry and ruin our health."


    He Changqing crumpled the letter paper in his hand, listened to what his children said, thought about it, spread the letter paper on the table, and smoothed it with his palm.


    After calming down the anger in his heart for a while, he snorted coldly and said, "It was sent by Feng Muyun, you guys circulate it to see what this self-righteous old thing has written."


    He Jingyu took the letter paper, browsed it quickly, and then became furious: "It''s unreasonable, what kind of education I have been brought up is not in the hands of an old man like him.


    I didn''t see how well he disciplined his son, even his power was emptied by his own son..."


    He Changqing stared at He Jingyu, and said: "You saw this?"


    He Jingyu browsed through it again: "He regretted the marriage when he said he regretted it. My sister''s five-year youth was delayed by his closure of the family, and she was dragged into an old girl for life. Now, a light apology can solve it?


    Anyway, Jing Shu lived in the Governor''s Mansion for so long, served them with tea and water for two old immortals, and ended up with a ruined reputation and nothing, why? "


    He Changqing nodded, "What else?"


    He Jingyu looked at it again for a while, "There are also some trivial matters, which are not worth mentioning."


    He Changqing sighed in disappointment.


    Standing aside, Ji Zongyuan deliberated and said, "Master, since Master Feng has made it clear in his letter to keep the young master away from the Dongyang people, does it mean that their Feng family has found out that the He family has secretly connected with the Dongyang people?"


    He Changqing glanced at Ji Zongyuan approvingly, then his gaze fell on He Jingshu beside Ji Zongyuan, and he nodded in satisfaction.


    Using a useless daughter to win over a talented person is not a bad return.


    What''s more, this man came from a humble background, with a humble and servile nature in his bones, and he would not easily rebel against his master.


    It is just right to assist He Jingyu.


    I don''t know where that bastard He Wenhao has gone to, but even a father like him dares to plot against him, such a rebellious son can''t be kept.


    Calculating the time, the poison has penetrated into the bone marrow, so it should not be long, maybe it is hiding in some dark corner to rot and pus.


    He Jingxian frowned: "Father, since this is the case, should we quickly implement our plan? If the Feng family finds out that we have a secret arms deal with the Dongyang people, what should we do?"


    "What do you think we should do?" He Changqing looked at Ji Zongyuan: "Do you have a clever plan?"


    "There is no clever plan." Ji Zongyuan glanced at He Jingshu from the corner of his eye, met He Jingshu''s adoring expression, and began to talk freely: "It''s better to save each other, first transfer the location of the gunpowder, and then dress up the Orientals as He Jingshu." Introducing Yuncheng as a house guard and servant, and then cooperating with Westerners, caught Feng Shaojin by surprise..."

 Chapter 2443

    He Changqing nodded: "This is a good strategy. Introducing orientals into Yuncheng, even a small number of orientals, as long as there are enough gunpowder and guns, can cause great disturbance in Yuncheng.


    Isn''t Feng Shaojin most concerned about the people in the south? I want him to watch the people he defended with his life die in the artillery fire, and see how he should face the ancestors of the Feng family.


    The women of my He family were born noble, and were not casually abandoned by Feng Muyun, nor were they casually played around by Feng Shaojin.


    Their father and son deserve to die, their whole family deserves to die.


    In order to win Feng Muyun''s trust, I have endured humiliation and endured humiliation for so many years, and this worry is finally about to be avenged...


    I donated so much money and food to support the untouchables in Yuncheng, it''s time for them to repay me with their lives. "


    Ji Zongyuan changed his mind slightly: "It is written in this letter that if Mr. He does not repent, the consequences will definitely be serious.


    Could it be that the Feng family is already monitoring Young Master He in the dark?


    It''s better to let the young master stand still for the time being, so as not to be found out by the Feng family.


    Also, the plan to lure the Orientals into Yuncheng must be carried out as soon as possible. Now that Chu Yunyao is still in Yuncheng, the Feng family and the Mohist guards who came with them will definitely be highly vigilant. It is better to wait for the day when the Mohist guards leave... ..¡±


    He Changqing looked at Ji Zongyuan with more and more satisfaction: "It''s very good, very good! Come with me to the study room and discuss it from the long-term!"


    At sunset, He Jingshu was sitting in the carriage, leaning against Ji Zongyuan''s arms: "My father values ??you more and more, and my brother also trusts you."


    "It''s all thanks to you, Miss." Ji Zongyuan said affectionately, "If I hadn''t met you, maybe I would have died in the hands of those bastards a long time ago."


    "Mo Lingwei ruined my life, Chu Yunyao humiliated me and Jingxian again and again, I can''t swallow this breath."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let her go back to Jincheng alive." Ji Zongyuan said: "It''s just that I have to repay someone a kindness, and when Chu Yunyao cures that person, I will kill her myself to vent your anger on your behalf. "


    "I''m yours now. When this place is occupied by Orientals and Westerners, let''s go to the Western Country to hold a wedding. I like the church there and the wedding dress as white as snow..."


    "Okay!" Ji Zongyuan couldn''t contain his excitement, and couldn''t wait to unbutton her clothes...


    The guards of the Mo family who were driving the car heard the movement. Although they were already familiar with it, they couldn''t help but glanced back secretly. Through the thick curtain, the unstoppable voices could be heard from inside. The young guards were dark His face suddenly turned blood red...


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin went to another hospital to see Mo Lingwei as usual.


    He knows that Chu Yunyao doesn''t welcome him, but this is his other courtyard and his territory, so there is no obstacle to come and go.


    He stared at a certain guest room in the corridor, knowing very well that it was the place where He Wenhao lived.


    It''s just that the person has both legs amputated and is recuperating. He will probably be lying in bed for a while, unable to go out.


    His tense heart relaxed slightly.


    Mo Lingwei lives on the second floor, and He Wenhao lives on the first floor, so there should be no contact between them.


    Without contact, he was relieved.


    Women have sympathy, and a benevolent doctor like Mo Lingwei will definitely feel sympathy when he sees a man like He Wenhao who is handsome, capable and pitiful.


    Feng Shaojin can''t see any male creatures appearing ten meters away from Mo Lingwei...


    Guards can''t.


    No servants.


    Even more handsome men with noble status!

 Chapter 2444

    Even Feng Shaojin himself could not have imagined that his desire to possess and control Mo Lingwei had reached this level.


    He clearly didn''t want to do this, and he was not such a person before, and he also knew that the more he did this, the further Mo Lingwei would be away from him.


    Just like the sand in your hand, the tighter you hold it, the faster it will be lost.


    He understands the truth, but just can''t do it.


    He only knew that if he let go of her hand, he would never see her again in his life.


    Feng Shaojin sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the sleeping person, stroked her thin and pale face with his palm, and stroked her bloodless lips with his fingertips.


    Mo Lingwei was always awake, but there was no movement at this moment.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know if she refused to open her eyes to look at him on purpose, or if she really fell asleep so deeply.


    He withdrew his hand, got up and sat at the end of the bed, lifted the quilt, poured the ointment into his palm, rubbed her bruised but still swollen ankle, and saw that her eyebrows frowned almost imperceptibly.


    Feng Shaojin immediately asked: "Is it because your hand is too heavy, it hurts you?"


    Mo Lingwei remained silent, her eyes were still closed, and her expression returned to indifference.


    Feng Shaojin held her small and exquisite white jade feet, and said in a low voice, "Are you planning to treat me like this for the rest of your life?"


    lifetime.


    When Mo Lingwei heard these three words, she opened her eyes suddenly.


    The eyes are clear, and the pupils are as clear as water.


    "Feng Shaojin, I don''t want to die." Mo Lingwei stared at the ceiling, her voice hoarse: "Please let me go."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s hand paused, and he raised his eyes to look at her: "I won''t let you die."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This man has fallen into his own obsession and cannot reason.


    She seemed to have given up completely and said nothing more.


    The air was terrifyingly quiet, and the sound of breathing was clearly audible.


    Voices from downstairs came faintly through the crack of the door.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice became softer and softer: "Ling Wei, this time, I will definitely not be like last time. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    Shovel the Mohists.


    Send away the elders of the Feng family.


    Whether it is public or private, he will have the final say in the entire Yuncheng from now on, and no one will dare to touch her again.


    He had been planning for so long, waiting for this moment.


    When her ankles became hot and numb, Feng Shaojin brought warm water over and washed her feet, "I''m a little busy recently, so I can''t stay too long.


    I''ll come back to see you in a few days, so you can recuperate well.


    If anything happens, send a guard to notify me, and I will definitely come. "


    Mo Lingwei looked sideways out of the window, without any response.


    Feng Shaojin glanced at the empty medicine bowl on the bedside table, and felt a little more at ease. He leaned over and pressed his thin lips on her forehead, "I''m leaving, take a good rest."


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, and the man''s footsteps quickly disappeared at the door.


    Mo Lingwei touched the place where he kissed, and wiped it vigorously.


    Feng Shaojin went to see Xiu''er in the room.


    Pushing open the door of the study, Xiu''er was practicing calligraphy with a brush in her hand.


    Hearing the sound, he looked up, threw the pen in his hand, and threw it into Feng Shaojin''s arms.


    "Xiu''er is good." Feng Shaojin hugged Xiu''er up, he sat on the wicker chair, and put Xiu''er on his own long legs: "Your aunt is not in good health, she suffered some injuries, In recent days, you may not be in a good mood, when you are free, go upstairs and talk to her more, okay?"


    "Okay." Xiu''er nodded, and then asked, "Why doesn''t uncle stay with aunt for a while?"


    "Uncle is very busy." After a pause, Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes sadly: "Besides, your aunt doesn''t want to see uncle, and uncle is afraid that if he stays here, it will annoy her even more."


    Xiu''er suddenly lowered her head, and muttered in a low voice as if startled: "Uncle, Xiu''er is so scared."

 Chapter 2445

    "What is Xiu''er afraid of?" Feng Shaojin patted Xiu''er''s head: "With uncle here, don''t be afraid of Xiu''er."


    "Xiu''er is afraid that my aunt is gone, and I''m also afraid that my mother is gone. Xiu''er will almost lose sight of you, Uncle." Xiu''er buried her head in Feng Shaojin''s arms, crying in her voice: "Xiu''er I had nightmares all night, dreaming that someone was going to kill Xiu''er, Xiu''er was so scared."


    Feng Shaojin asked: "Did something happen?"


    Xiu''er nodded, then shook her head again: "Mother said, don''t make trouble for uncle, she will take care of it herself."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Chu Yunyao, a dead woman, actually guarded Xiu''er like an outsider in front of her.


    Isn''t it because he is afraid of owing him more favors?


    He put Xiu''er by his side and raised him for so long. Could it be that he has no feelings for her?


    Feng Shaojin remained calm, "Uncle understands, Xiu''er don''t be afraid, with Uncle here, bad guys won''t bully Xiu''er."


    It was not appropriate for Feng Shaojin to stay longer, so he chatted casually with Xiu''er for a while, then got up and left.


    There was a chill all over the man, thinking of the child cowering like a quail in fear, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Gu Weila opened the door of the rear seat, looked at the wet spot on Feng Shaojin''s chest, and asked, "Young commander, are your clothes dirty?"


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, his eyes became darker and sharper, with a faint murderous intent spreading out, he bent over and sat in the car: "These are Xiu''er''s tears."


    Gu Wei: "..., what''s wrong with the young master?"


    "Go and find out what exactly happened these days when Chu Yunyao took Xiu''er out." Feng Shaojin leaned on the back seat and closed his eyes, "This is the first time I''ve seen this child scared like this."


    He touched the chest wetted by Xiu''er''s tears. In his memory, this child had never been a casual crybaby. If he hadn''t been so frightened, he wouldn''t have had nightmares every night.


    Gu Wei held the steering wheel, looked ahead, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the Wuying that Mrs. Mo brought over was plotted against, and Mrs. Mo was attacked on the way back to the other courtyard with the two of them.


    I''m not too sure about the specifics, so I''ll investigate carefully..."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin clenched his hands on his knees...


    In the study.


    Xiu''er stepped on the bench and leaned against the window, watching the car carrying her uncle slowly drive out of the yard, the corners of her lips, which were exactly the same as Mo Lingyuan''s, slightly curled up, revealing a triumphant smile.


    There was no trace of fear and panic on his face.


    He jumped off the bench and ran to find Chu Yunyao.


    "Mother, Xiu''er avenged you."


    Chu Yunyao brought out the finished cakes and placed them in front of Xiu''er: she narrowed her eyes with a smile: "What revenge did Xiu''er avenge mother?"


    "Uncle won''t let the person who hurt you last time go." Xiu''er held Chu Yunyao''s hand and said solemnly: "Mother, as long as Xiu''er is around, no one will hurt you." and aunt."


    Chu Yunyao said earnestly: "Xiu''er, this is all an adult''s business. Although your uncle is the young commander of Yuncheng, he does have times when he can''t help himself, just like your father.


    There are some things that mother will solve by herself, and will also protect you and aunt.


    Xiu''er is still young, so she doesn''t have to bear these for her mother. "


    Xiu''er shook her head: "Mother, I just told my uncle that someone was going to kill Xiu''er, which scared Xiu''er into nightmares all night, and I didn''t say anything else.


    Uncle loves Xiu''er, and will definitely catch those who bully Xiu''er. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The son is so black-bellied, he must have inherited his father''s handsomeness, and has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 2446

    Gu Wei quickly found out the ins and outs of the matter: "Young commander, Mrs. Mo was attacked on the way, and the person behind the scenes is Ji Zongyuan who is related to the He family.


    It''s just that this person seems to have disappeared suddenly in the past few days. He doesn''t know where he went, and his whereabouts will not be found for a while. "


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold: "It''s a disaster to keep it, and deal with it immediately after finding it."


    "Yes." Gu Wei responded.


    The southern waters had to be taken over again, and the affairs of the Feng family had to be dealt with. The border finally calmed down, and the Dongyang people began to move again.


    The He family sold the monopolized salt and grain at sky-high prices, and because He Wenhao hadn''t shown up for a long time, the power of the president of the chamber of commerce once again fell into the hands of He Changqing.


    Under the attack of internal and external attack, the whole south was in chaos.


    Gu Wei was very busy.


    ¡­


    Time is like running water, and it has passed for a long time in a flash.


    After tracking down Ji Zongyuan''s whereabouts, Feng Shaojin killed Ji Zongyuan with his own hands in front of him, completely angering He Jingshu.


    At this time, both Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng fell ill, and the schedule of leaving Yuncheng for Xiyang Country had to be postponed indefinitely.


    Before Feng Shaojin could arrange everything properly, Chu Yunyao disappeared suddenly.


    The young wife of the Mo family disappeared in Yuncheng, catching everyone by surprise.


    Feng Shaojin checked and found that this matter had nothing to do with the He family. Apart from collecting money like crazy and making troubles in the price of grain and salt, the He family was fairly disciplined in other matters.


    Feng Shaojin sat in the hall, looked at Mo Lingwei who was frowning, and said with relief: "Don''t worry too much, as long as she doesn''t leave the south, I can find someone."


    Xiu''er really cried this time, leaning against Mo Lingwei''s arms, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Mu Qing and Yun Da were also in a hurry: "We have already sent people to keep an eye on the He family. They have not moved for the past few days. The young lady has just arrived in Yuncheng. Apart from the He family, there are no other enemies."


    Feng Shaojin''s long arms embraced Mo Lingwei who had lost weight a lot: "You are not in good health, take Xiu''er upstairs to rest for a while."


    Mo Lingwei pushed Feng Shaojin away, seeming to think of something: "Xiu''er, where is Xiaobai? Isn''t Xiaobai always by your mother''s side?


    Blow your whistle to see if it''s around. "


    Xiu''er ran to the gate of the courtyard and blew the whistle hanging around his neck.


    As night fell, Xiao Bai, who had just returned to the other courtyard, fell from the tree, flew towards Xiu''er, and was hugged by Xiu''er.


    There is a note tied to Xiaobai''s fluffy tail.


    Mu Qing unfolded the note and looked at it, and his heart fell back to the original place. He handed the note to Mo Lingwei and Yun Da: "The young lady was just taken away, and there is no danger of her life. We just need to It will be easy to find the place where the young lady is being held."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei''s complexion improved, Feng Shaojin took Mu Qing and Yun Da to the study to discuss countermeasures.


    Mo Lingwei had to cheer up again, and together with Bao''er, according to the prescription left by Chu Yunyao, he changed the medicine for Wuying and He Wenhao.


    When Feng Shaojin came out of the study, he saw He Wenhao sitting in a wheelchair with two empty trousers.


    Mo Lingwei was squatting in front of He Wenhao''s wheelchair, with her head lowered, concentrating on changing the ointment on He Wenhao''s wound.


    Feng Shaojin clenched the fist hanging by his side vigorously.


    He endured it, he couldn''t help it anymore, strode over, and pulled Mo Lingwei up: "It''s a small matter like changing the medicine, just leave it to other people, why do you do it yourself?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t really want to pay attention to him, but after all, his sister-in-law''s affairs still needed his help, so she said lightly: "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a matter of little effort, what my sister-in-law does, I do too."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2447

    Feng Shaojin glanced at He Wenhao, and said softly: "Your sister-in-law is in good health, these things are nothing to her, but you are weak, so you should do less work."


    Feng Shaojin said: "How about this, I''ll send someone over to help you change the medicine for Second Young Master He, how about it?"


    He Wenhao: "..."


    How could He Wenhao not understand Feng Shaojin''s thoughts.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s uneasy expression, he hurriedly smoothed things over: "Then there will be Marshal Lao, thanks to Mrs. Mo and Miss Mo for the past few days."


    Mo Lingwei glanced at Feng Shaojin: "Isn''t the eyeliner you planted in the other courtyard not enough? Are you still looking for excuses to stuff people here?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin choked for a moment, a little at a loss: "I didn''t, I didn''t want to spy on you."


    Mo Lingwei directly refused: "Since that''s the case, then there is no need to send people here, only Wuying and He Ergong are two patients, Bao''er and I can handle it."


    Feng Shaojin felt that her kindness was treated like a donkey by her.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Renzhi quickly pushed his young master away, leaving only Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin in the whole hall.


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to compromise: "If you think so, I won''t send someone over, why bother to say these words to anger me, you clearly know that I don''t mean it."


    Mo Jinlan, who had been hiding in the dark all this time, couldn''t bear to see Feng Shaojin''s resignation, "Shaojin, why don''t you go and do your work first, I''ll help Ling Wei take care of He Second son''s."


    Mo Lingwei stared at Mo Jinlan with a mocking smile on her lips.


    She looked outside the door: "It''s getting late, I hope my sister-in-law can come back sooner, if Xiu''er hadn''t been brought to Yuncheng by you, these innocent disasters would not have happened."


    Mo Jinlan knew he was wrong, so he pursed his lips tightly, and after a while, he said: "If you want to blame, then blame me, I don''t care about Shaojin, there is no need to attribute all the faults to Shaojin .¡±


    Mo Lingwei snorted coldly, walked upstairs, and said indifferently: "Could it be that I have the right to blame him only if I died in that fire?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her slender and slim back, only feeling the taste of rust rising up in his throat, but he swallowed it firmly.


    "Take good care of her for me, don''t let her get too close to He Wenhao." Feng Shaojin''s eyes were red, he looked away, turned and walked out.


    "Shaojin." Mo Jinlan chased to the door.


    "Is there anything else?" Feng Shaojin stopped and turned to look at her.


    "You, you have to take good care of yourself, don''t be too tired." Mo Jinlan stared at the dark spots under the man''s eyelids, "Have you not had much rest since Ling Wei''s accident?


    Your body is important, I will help you take good care of her and Xiu''er, and you should take care of yourself too. "


    A look of sorrow and tiredness appeared between Feng Shaojin''s brows for a moment. He lowered his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "It would be great if she cared about me half as much as you do!"


    He turned around, did not answer Mo Jinlan''s words, hurriedly got into the car with his back, and left in a hurry.


    Mo Jinlan supported the door frame, her eyes were slightly wet: "I don''t care about you as much as she does for you, but it doesn''t matter. From the very beginning, I knew that being good to you was only my business, and I didn''t care about you at all. Thinking about what response I want from you...


    As long as I can gain your trust and do something for you, I will be content! "

 Chapter 2448

    As the news of Chu Yunyao was brought back by Xiaobai bit by bit, Mu Qing and Yun Da had already inquired about the place where Chu Yunyao was imprisoned.


    Mo Lingwei''s irritable mood finally calmed down bit by bit. She took care of Xiu''er in the other courtyard, assigned trivial tasks to the servants, and helped Bao''er take care of everyone''s basic necessities.


    For many days, Feng Shaojin didn''t come over again. Mo Lingwei didn''t know what he was busy with, and didn''t want to know. She looked through the newspapers that the boy brought back from outside every day, and saw the soaring food prices and the price of salt. The price gradually came down.


    Because He Wenhao was ill and hadn''t shown up for a long time, the chairman of the chamber of commerce was replaced by another person, and the price of food that was related to the people''s livelihood was adjusted, and soon the people''s will was what they wanted, and they won the support of the people...


    The He family was condemned by the whole people, and its reputation was discredited. All the things that despised the king''s law and disregarded the life and death of the people in the past were all exposed, arousing public indignation.


    Some people in Yuncheng disappeared strangely and died one after another, making people panic.


    The murderer has not been caught for a long time, the people are panicked, and the attitude towards the Feng family has undergone a subtle change.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei closed the newspaper and didn''t read any more, but told the servants and servants in the other yard not to go out after dark to avoid accidents...


    Yuncheng is in chaos and has become a place of right and wrong.


    The medicinal materials in the other hospital were used up, so Mo Lingwei decided to go to the pharmacy to buy some.


    Apart from her, there were no other doctors in the other hospital, and I was afraid that the people in the pharmacy would sell the medicine to the boy who went to buy it with shoddy medicine.


    Mo Lingwei brought a few more guards, and was about to get into the carriage when she saw Mo Jinlan running out in a hurry, and got into the carriage with her.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s face was a little unnatural, and he explained in a low voice: "Don''t think too much, I just promised Shaojin that I will protect you well."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, took out the list, looked at the various medicinal materials to be purchased on it, and the confidential documents that He Wenhao asked her to send out, silently took the gun out of the bag, and hid it on her slender waist.


    She folded her cloak and sat upright, raising the curtain to look outside from time to time.


    The carriage drove to the street and stopped at the entrance of Yunlai Pavilion. Mo Lingwei twisted her hands and got out of the car, and went to Yunlai Pavilion.


    He ordered the clerk to deliver the things He Wenhao asked her to bring directly to the person He Wenhao designated, and then picked out a few pieces of jewelry at random, paid for them, and left.


    Mo Jinlan followed behind her, silently seeing what Mo Lingwei had done, and slightly frowned.


    She watched so closely, she didn''t expect that He Wenhao would have the opportunity to contact Mo Lingwei, what exactly was in that document?


    Mo Lingwei went to the pharmacy again, picked out all the medicinal materials that needed to be purchased, packed them into a package, and picked out some medicinal materials that Chu Yunyao might need to use on her return trip, and packed them into a package again, ordering the guards Screw things onto the wagon.


    Just as she walked out of the pharmacy, a sharp arrow shot straight towards her face with the momentum of breaking the wind.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t dodge in time, but luckily the guards and Mo Jinlan were standing by her side.


    Mo Jinlan instinctively rushed towards Mo Lingwei, pushed her aside, and the guard raised his knife and cut the flying arrow in two.


    After finally escaping, three more arrows were shot from the window on the second floor of the opposite restaurant, aiming at Mo Lingwei again...


    Seeing this posture, the passers-by on the street became chaotic and blocked the guards standing beside the carriage who were about to rush to Mo Lingwei...

 Chapter 2449

    Mo Jinlan drew a long whip from his waist, raised his hand and knocked the arrows to the ground, and hid Mo Lingwei in a corner: "Hide here, don''t come out."


    She had just turned around when she heard a "bang" gunshot.


    Turning around, I saw the murderer who was pretending to be a passer-by and was fleeing with a knife in his hand. The point of the knife was pointed at Mo Lingwei, and he fell slowly in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei aimed at the closed window on the second floor of the opposite restaurant, fired three shots in a row, and dragged Mo Jinlan to the carriage: "Hurry up, these are Orientals, Yuncheng has mixed with Orientals."


    "How do you know they are from the East?" Mo Jinlan protected Mo Lingwei and retreated to the carriage, full of disbelief: "Shaojin had already sent people to block all the entrances and exits, how could there be an Oriental spy sneaking in?"


    "I heard them talking, with an oriental accent." Mo Lingwei studied medicine in a western country, and several of her classes were from the orient. Identity is aimed at me."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    After the crowd dispersed, the guards protected Mo Jinlan and Mo Lingwei and quickly boarded the carriage.


    After leaving some guards behind, the carriage drove forward at high speed.


    Sitting in the carriage, Mo Lingwei could hear the sound of gunshots and the bumping of the wheels behind her.


    The guard driving the carriage suddenly screamed and rolled off the carriage.


    Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain of the car with her hand, and saw the guard with an arrow stuck in his chest, and fell into a pool of blood.


    The horse lost control and led them onto another road, galloping towards the rugged mountain road.


    Just when Mo Lingwei was about to jump out of the car with her medicine bag in her arms, someone grabbed her clothes at the nape of her neck, and Mo Jinlan pulled her into the car.


    "Stay inside and don''t move around. This road is too remote. We don''t know how many people are on the other side, so we must not stop." After Mo Jinlan finished speaking, he took out a gun from his arms and rushed go out.


    She grabbed the rein, reined in the out-of-control horse, and dragged the horse to another road.


    The horse didn''t listen, so she raised her long whip and lashed the horse hard, forcing the horse to change its course.


    She stood outside the carriage, with her thin and thin body in front of the curtain of the carriage, like a wall, protecting the people inside.


    She made herself a target, with sharp arrows flying past her.


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t dodge in time, his clothes were cut, revealing bloodstains...


    There was a road ahead that had been dug. Seeing that the carriage was about to overturn, Mo Jinlan cut the rope on the carriage neatly.


    The horse neighed and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Mo Jinlan lifted the curtain, flicked the whip, wrapped around Mo Lingwei''s waist, pulled hard, pulled her to her side, put her arms around her waist, and jumped off the carriage.


    The two rolled around on the ground a few times, only to hear a "boom", and the carriage that was still going straight rolled over in the dug deep pit, and the medicinal materials in the carriage also rolled out and scattered on the side of the road.


    The man in black who was hiding in the dense forest finally showed up, holding a long samurai sword in his hand, walked towards the two step by step, and surrounded them.


    Seeing the oriental samurai sword in the hands of the man in black, Mo Jinlan trembled with anger: "It turned out to be an oriental samurai. How did so many oriental people get in here?"


    These warriors looked uniform and well-trained, and there were even a lot of Orientals who came to assassinate them, so how many Orientals were mixed into the entire Yuncheng?


    The only thing Mo Jinlan can be sure of is that there is an inner ghost in Yuncheng, and Feng Shaojin''s foolproof plan has been leaked by someone...

 Chapter 2450

    The leading Dongyang man said something, Mo Jinlan didn''t know what it meant, but Mo Lingwei understood: "Quick battle and quick decision, before the guards of the Feng family arrived, they were captured alive to go on business."


    Mo Lingwei got up from the ground, "These people lured us here on purpose."


    All the guards of the Feng family who were protecting them were dead, and the rest of the guards must have been dragged down, and they would not be able to come here for a while.


    The two of them were surrounded by so many warriors, this time it might be difficult for them to fly.


    There were only two bullets left in the gun. Mo Lingwei held the gun tightly, thinking about whether she should leave one bullet for herself if there was no escape.


    Self-inflicted suicide is better than being abused by Japanese samurai alive.


    Mo Jinlan held the long whip in one hand and the gun in the other. After thinking for a while, he handed the gun to Mo Lingwei: "Hold it, if someone approaches, use it for self-defense."


    The gun is the only weapon that can give Mo Jinlan a chance to escape alone. Mo Lingwei knows very well that since the person these people want to catch is herself, as long as Mo Jinlan leaves her and tries to escape, and wants to fight a bloody path, It is not impossible.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t answer: "No need, it''s better for one person to be arrested than to be arrested for both, you can keep it for yourself."


    Mo Jinlan stared at her, with anger in his brows and eyes, and a little impatience in his eyes, he stuffed the gun into her palm: "Just hold it for you, I don''t want you to become my burden .¡±


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to hold the gun.


    As soon as the leader gave an order, those warriors rushed back quickly and arrived in front of them with lightning speed.


    Mo Lingwei pressed his back against Mo Jinlan''s back, and quickly pulled the trigger. The warriors approaching in front of him were killed and injured, but these people seemed not afraid of death, they didn''t retreat at all, but stepped on their companions'' corpses one after another and continued to attack Accurate target.


    The bullets were quickly consumed. Mo Lingwei tore off the cuff, and pressed the button of the hidden weapon wrapped around her wrist. The needle of the ox hair needle shone with dark green light.


    There was a flash of light under the dazzling sunlight. Before the warriors understood what it was, they felt as if they had been pricked by a bee on their face or neck, and the skin that had been pricked quickly turned into a poisonous hair. The black queen fell dead.


    This thing is silent, and it seems to be much more terrifying than the earth-shattering gun.


    The samurai who came besieging finally felt a little apprehensive, stopped in their tracks one after another, and pushed back little by little.


    Before Mo Lingwei could heave a sigh of relief, her back was empty, she turned her head, and saw Mo Jinlan being held hostage by a samurai sword.


    "Put down your weapon, or we''ll kill her." The Dongyang man spoke in broken local dialect.


    Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan looked fearless, "Don''t listen to these bastards, it doesn''t matter if I die, just kill a few more to dispel the hatred in my heart."


    Mo Lingwei tightened the hidden weapon on her wrist, looked vigilantly at the enemies around her who were stalemate, and confronted these people calmly.


    She didn''t put down the hidden weapon, and the cold and sharp samurai sword across Mo Jinlan''s neck used a little force, cutting open Mo Jinlan''s flesh, and blood trickled down her fair neck.


    The neckline of Mo Jinlan''s shirt was cut, revealing her skin as white as jade.


    Mo Lingwei remained unmoved, but the bones of the fingers holding the hidden weapon turned white.


    Mo Jinlan yelled: "If you have the guts, kill me with one knife, don''t you know that not only is there no sisterhood between me and her, but we are also sworn enemies?


    Are you using me to threaten her for a fart? "


    She scolded Mo Lingwei sharply: "I have always hated you, what are you still doing here, are you reading my jokes, get out of here!"

 Chapter 2451

    The leader waved his hand, and the rest of the warriors quickly blocked Mo Lingwei''s retreat.


    Mo Lingwei knew very well in her heart that she could not escape the palms of these people with just a hidden weapon.


    Oriental samurai have always been known as not afraid of death, even if they were fighting for their lives, it is impossible for these people to let her go.


    Soon, the leading samurai discovered the flaws of the hidden weapons. Mo Lingwei would press the button only when he got close to a certain distance. If he was farther away, the hidden weapons would be useless.


    Thinking of this, he took the kidnapped Mo Jinlan as a living target and pushed towards Mo Lingwei. His short and agile body hid behind Mo Jinlan, and quickly approached Mo Lingwei.


    When Mo Lingwei noticed it, the man lashed at Mo Lingwei''s wrist with a long whip, and quickly swept away the hidden weapon box tied to her wrist.


    Mo Jinlan raised his hand and grabbed the other end of the long whip with the barbs, and grabbed the whip rope tightly.


    The hidden weapon fell to the ground.


    At the critical moment, the rest of the Dongyang warriors seized the opportunity and slashed at the two with their knives.


    "Bang bang bang" another burst of earth-shattering gunshots sounded.


    Yunda led the people, shaking the reins, and the horse quickly rushed into the warrior formation. She grabbed Mo Lingwei, twisted it onto the horse''s back, and shot twice, killing the two behind Mo Jinlan who were about to attack her. people.


    Behind them, a group of young girls dressed as women from a good family rushed into the camp with guns in one hand and knives in the other.


    He is agile, vigorous and heroic, and there is no trace of frailty at all.


    Mo Jinlan looked at this scene in shock, and heard gunshots one after another, and the surrounding men in black fell down one by one.


    Seeing that the situation was beyond expectations, the leading samurai threw a smoke bomb on the ground.


    The thick white smoke gasped, and Yun Da fired a shot at the white smoke. When the white smoke dissipated, only a few drops of blood were left on the ground, but no one was there.


    "Escape." Yun Da blew on the muzzle of the gun, "Quick battle."


    As soon as the words fell, more intensive gunshots and smoke bomb explosions sounded.


    After a while, there were only scattered corpses and a group of young girls with calm and unchanging expressions. They wore scarves of various colors, and some even wore jewels and rouge. They were dressed in colorful and colorful clothes.


    If Mo Jinlan hadn''t personally seen their unblinking posture of raising knives and killing people just now, he would have been deceived by their appearance.


    Yun Da glanced at Mo Jinlan, and ordered: "I will ride with Eldest Miss Mo, you guys spare a horse for Second Miss Mo to ride, pick up everything on the ground, and go back to the other courtyard Bar."


    Shisan led the horse in front of Mo Jinlan: "Second Miss Mo, my horse is docile and can run steadily. Let me ride it for you. I will ride with Shiwu."


    Mo Jinlan didn''t move.


    Thirteen looked her up and down, "Second Miss Mo is seriously injured, so she can''t get on the horse?"


    "No." Mo Jinlan''s throat choked, and he took the reins.


    Fifteen picked up the long whip from the ground and handed it to Mo Jinlan: "Second Miss Mo, your long whip."


    Mo Jinlan silently took the long whip, got on the horse, and silently followed the people from Lingyunmen back to the other courtyard...


    After entering the other courtyard, Mo Lingwei wrote a letter and handed it to the guards: "Send it to the camp quickly, and give it to you young commander, saying that there are a lot of Orientals hiding in Yuncheng."


    Realizing that the situation was urgent, the guard took the letter, mounted his horse and left immediately.


    The girls of Lingyunmen have learned nursing knowledge from Chu Yunyao, simple treatment and dressing of wounds are no problem, they help each other to disinfect each other''s wounds, and by the way, they also helped deal with the wounded guards of the Feng family Wound......

 Chapter 2452

    Mo Jinlan sat in the bedroom, took off her outer shirt, and only wore a bellyband, revealing the stab wounds on her back, neck, and wrists.


    Bao''er brought in the medicine Mo Lingwei wanted, helped Mo Lingwei heal the injury on her wrist, and then exited the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei dipped a cotton swab into the liquid medicine, and said in a low voice, "This is for disinfecting wounds, it will hurt a little when you apply it, so bear with it.


    Mo Jinlan was lying on the back of the chair, and the moment the medicine fell on the wound, her thin body trembled.


    Mo Lingwei paused for a while, and when she got better, she applied the ointment to the wound again.


    The bedroom is very quiet, and the atmosphere is somewhat delicate.


    Mo Lingwei has never talked much, except what must be said when helping Mo Jinlan with the wound, she rarely speaks, but Mo Jinlan endured it but finally couldn''t help it.


    "Those people were all secretly cultivated by Chu Yunyao?"


    Mo Jinlan originally thought that Chu Yunyao brought so many girls here to serve him, but he never expected that the role of these girls was no worse than that of the Feng family''s guards.


    Especially because of their gender advantage, they are young and petite. Compared with those tall and burly guards, they are less likely to be suspicious than men when hiding in the crowd.


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei didn''t hide anything: "They are all orphans, and their lives are very hard. Girls from poor families are abandoned at birth. It is a mistake in birth."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Lingwei seemed to start talking: "I didn''t know that my sister-in-law not only adopted many abandoned orphans, but also opened porridge sheds and schools to feed the beggars in the city after my sister-in-law and Bao''er both had accidents. ..."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and after a while, she said, "They saved me today, and I owe it to Chu Yunyao."


    After treating the wound, Mo Lingwei put the shirt on her back, "If you care about it, you can also think that they just took your life to save me. Sister-in-law won''t care about it."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    She stole Chu Yunyao''s child and carried Xiu''er to Yuncheng. She should have died tragically today, but her life was saved by Chu Yunyao''s people. Thinking of what she had done, Mo Jinlan clenched her fists .


    She has always been proud and arrogant. This feeling is like being given alms, with mixed feelings.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "Brother Jinyu''s death has nothing to do with my brother and sister-in-law, whether you believe it or not, the murderer is your mother.


    If my brother and sister-in-law really have prejudices against brother Jinyu, it is impossible for my sister-in-law to go around looking for a heart for him, and to perform a heart transplant for him with me.


    How high the risk of this operation is, I don''t tell you.


    The second brother is a transparent and open-minded person. After he got well, he was arranged into the camp by the elder brother, but he only wanted to deal with internal affairs and refused to touch the real power. It must have caused your mother''s dissatisfaction.


    In your mother''s heart, perhaps the lives of her son and daughter are not as important as the power and status she pursues. "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    She moved her lips, but couldn''t think of any reason to refute Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei wrapped gauze around the injured part of her neck, "I will only say these words once, and it will be the last time, if you still don''t believe me, forget it.


    Yuncheng is precarious, and the situation will be turbulent sooner or later. Since my sister-in-law is willing to take you back to Jincheng, my brother should not pursue what you have done.


    Shaojin refused to let me go, but you are free, you are still young, and there is still a long time to come.


    Jinlan, listen to my advice and follow my sister-in-law back to Jincheng. "

 Chapter 2453

    Mo Jinlan was lying on the bed, and the chirping of birds outside the house came in from the window, making it extremely noisy.


    On the table were all kinds of ointments that Mo Lingwei had left before she left. The wound on her body was aching, and Mo Lingwei''s words of persuasion echoed in her mind.


    Back to Jincheng?


    What about after returning to Jincheng?


    Do you live in the governor''s mansion?


    That place was like a nightmare, and only she knew how many lives had died in the hands of her mother and her.


    Dreaming back at midnight, those scenes haunted by evil spirits haunted her like a terminal illness, gnawing at her heart and soul.


    Her fingers were covered with blood, and she couldn''t go back a long time ago.


    If life can be restarted so easily, it would be too unfair to those who died at her hands.


    What would the concubines think of her?


    If her brother is still there, at least she still has something to miss. Now that everything is gone, what else is there to go back to?


    ¡­


    After Mo Lingwei sent out the letter, Feng Shaojin didn''t respond for a long time, and even the guard who delivered the letter didn''t come back.


    In the entire Jincheng, there is probably one and only this other courtyard that is the safest, and the rest of the places are probably in turmoil.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know whether Feng Shaojin knew about these things, or how much he knew.


    Calculating the time, it has been almost two months since Chu Yunyao brought people here.


    He Wenhao''s leg injury is almost healed, and he can walk upright like before, but his body is damaged and needs to be recuperated for a while.


    The poison in Wuying''s body is almost cleared up, and it will get better soon.


    Mu Qing is also very busy, and will tell her news about Chu Yunyao from time to time, so that she can rest assured that the young lady is fine.


    Mo Lingwei has a sense of propriety, and never asks questions that shouldn''t be asked, just accompany Xiu''er to read and practice calligraphy as usual, or prepare ointments in the pharmacy.


    Everyone is busy and trying to survive.


    A few days later, Chu Yunyao was brought back by Mu Qing.


    Seeing Xiu''er throwing herself into Chu Yunyao''s arms, Mo Lingwei burst into tears that had been suppressed for many days. She quickly wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, and greeted her with a smile... ..


    Feng Shaojin finally found time to come over, held her wrist which had healed from the injury, and explained: "The days when you sent me the letter, I was on the battlefield, Gu Wei was afraid that I would be distracted, and your injured The news has been suppressed, and I didn''t know that you were in danger halfway until I got off the battlefield."


    He rubbed her thin white wrist, and said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, you have returned safely, as for the matter of the Orientals, I have been investigating for the past few days, but I haven''t found out how those people got in here.


    Yuncheng has now reached the moment of real internal and external troubles. You should not go out these days, just stay here. "


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, and looked calmly at the soft-spoken man. She hadn''t seen him for a while, and the man became thinner again, his black hair was slightly messy, and blue stubble appeared on his chin.


    Feng Shaojin has always been an extremely elegant man, especially every time he sees him, even if he is full of dust and dust, he will not be slovenly.


    Maybe he was really too busy.


    Mo Lingwei nodded slightly, "I know, you should be more careful."


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes seemed to have a glimmer of light. He wanted to raise his hand to touch her head, but he raised his arm as far as he could, then suddenly paused, then withdrew his hand, "I''m leaving, come back next time look at you."


    Mo Lingwei stood up and opened the door of the wing room: "Aren''t you going to see Jinlan? She is also seriously injured."

 Chapter 2454

    "No, I came here on a special trip to see you." Feng Shaojin refused, "Time is too tight, I will come to see you when I finish my work."


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal, and changed the subject: "How many Orientals have sneaked into Yuncheng?"


    When Feng Shaojin heard this, the masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, the bottom of his eyes were as dark as the sea, and he shook his head: "I haven''t checked clearly yet."


    Afraid that she would be worried, he said again: "Don''t worry about it so much, I have already sent more people to this other courtyard, as long as you don''t step out of here, everything will be fine. As for the rest, I will take care of it as soon as possible."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "Be careful on the road."


    "En." Feng Shaojin stared at her for a moment, pressed his thin lips against her forehead, and just touched her lightly. Before Mo Lingwei could react, he stood up straight again.


    His voice was low and hoarse, as if he had collected a thousand words, but in the end it only came together in two words, "Take care!"


    The man turned around and was about to leave when he just stepped out of the threshold when he saw Mo Jinlan waiting in the corridor.


    She seemed to be waiting at the stairs specially to see him.


    "Shaojin." Seeing Feng Shaojin finally came out of the wing, Mo Jinlan went up to meet him, and looked him up and down: "I heard from Gu Wei that you went to the battlefield. How are you? Are you injured?"


    "It''s okay." Feng Shaojin looked back at Mo Lingwei, "I heard that you were in danger on the way out, and I thank you for Lingwei."


    Mo Jinlan blushed slightly, and shook her head: "I didn''t do anything, it''s all thanks to Yunda and the others."


    "Recover well." Feng Shaojin kept walking, brushed past Mo Jinlan, and hurried downstairs, his back quickly disappeared downstairs.


    Mo Lingwei stared at the disappearing figure downstairs, turned around, and was about to go back to the room, but was stopped by Mo Jinlan.


    "Ling Wei." Mo Jinlan bit her lip, "Why don''t you go see him off?"


    "Why should I send him?"


    "Are you angry with him?" Mo Jinlan stepped forward quickly, blocked Mo Lingwei, and hurriedly explained: "You blame him for not coming to see you in time, right?


    I asked Gu Wei in the yard just now, and Gu Wei said that he was injured and woke up after being in a coma for several days. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he hurried over to see you.


    Do you know? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t respond, she raised her foot and continued to walk forward.


    Mo Jinlan grabbed her sleeve: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Gu Wei now, and before their car leaves, you can also take off Shaojin''s clothes and take a look at his arm. ¡­¡±


    "I know." Mo Lingwei interrupted Mo Jinlan: "Not only do I know that he is injured, I also know that it is his left arm.


    When he raised his hand to caress my hair, he raised his arm halfway and then retracted it, probably affecting the wound on his arm.


    The hemostatic ointment on his body smelled very strong, and his face was pale, probably due to excessive blood loss.


    He has always been very particular, especially in front of me, even if he came all the way to see me on horseback, there would be no blue stubble on his face.


    He had never been so slovenly, presumably he hadn''t noticed the change in his appearance at all. "


    Mo Lingwei turned to look at her: "Jinlan, Feng Shaojin and I have been dating for two years, and then we got entangled with each other for so long by accident, so I know his every word and every move better than anyone else.


    Since he wanted to hide it from me and not make me worry, I pretended not to know and didn''t make him worry, isn''t it good?


    Why do you have to point out these things? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2455

    Perhaps it was at this moment that Mo Jinlan vaguely understood Feng Shaojin''s choices all along.


    There are so many women in the world, it is too young to be as transparent as Mo Lingwei at a young age.


    Feng Shaojin is in a high position, there are many things that no one can sue.


    It''s too cold to be high.


    He was ordered in the face of danger, shouldering the mission of the Feng family, carrying the hatred of the country and the family, and did not get the support and understanding of anyone close to him.


    Feng Yichen has no interest in power, Feng Muyun is sick, and he is too close to the He family. He is getting older, unable to see the development of the times, and becoming more and more self-willed.


    As for Mrs. Feng, it would be better if there was no such person in this world.


    She also thought about becoming Feng Shaojin''s confidant, hoping to get along with Feng Shaojin like a better friend, but she found sadly that no matter how hard she tried, she would never be able to see his heart.


    She can only take care of him in life, be responsible for his basic necessities of life, and do everything he ordered.


    Only Mo Lingwei is his soul mate for life.


    Can see through but not tell.


    Can quietly remove his worries.


    Mo Jinlan''s throat choked, and he said in a hoarse voice, "I''m afraid no one in this world knows him better than you. No wonder he has a deep affection for you."


    "You''re wrong." Mo Lingwei denied: "If you say I knew him before, but the former him never revealed his true nature in front of me.


    The so-called nature is the most embarrassing face that people show when they are most desperate.


    At that time, he was high-spirited, young and promising...


    Now, I can no longer see through him, nor can I figure out his thoughts.


    What I just said is just a habit that I have been getting along with for a long time. "


    It is impossible for people to change their habits for no reason, unless there is an accident.


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    After hearing these words, Mo Jinlan felt mixed feelings...


    Feng Shaojin had just left the hall when he saw Chu Yunyao standing at the bottom of the steps, who seemed to be waiting for him to come out.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shaojin paused and said clearly.


    "Who promised me last time that Ling Wei would never be put in any danger again?" Chu Yunyao looked at him coldly, "Your promise doesn''t count?"


    Feng Shaojin''s pupils were as dark as lacquer, and she stared at Chu Yunyao darkly: "If I hadn''t arrived early, you would have secretly sent someone to protect her. Do you think I would easily allow her to leave this other courtyard?"


    After Feng Shaojin finished speaking, she strode down the steps and walked towards the parking place without looking back: "Thank you for the Women''s Army secretly arranged by Mrs. Mo. I will remember this favor."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was so angry that she was dying, but there was nothing she could do, she could only watch helplessly as the rear of Feng Shaojin''s car disappeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    inside the car.


    From the corner of Gu Wei''s eyes, he glanced at Feng Shaojin, and saw that his brows were slightly drawn together, his face was so pale that there was no blood, and there was cold sweat dripping from the corner of his forehead, he quickly took out a small porcelain bottle from the small wooden box at his feet, and handed it to Feng Shaojin. Feng Shaojin: "Young commander, there are painkillers in it, take one quickly."


    Feng Shaojin took the porcelain bottle, but held it in his hand. He didn''t open the bottle cap, but just leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Gu Wei asked: "Young commander, did you hide it from the young lady?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Shaojin''s voice was extremely tired, dry and hoarse: "I have never stayed for such a short time when I came to see her..."


    After a pause, his tone became deeper and his voice became more lonely: "She has always treated me indifferently, so she probably kept it from her.


    If I didn''t hide it from the past, knowing that I was injured, but still ignoring her, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even bother to come to see her! "

 Chapter 2456

    Feng Shaojin has never been a person who loves his sons and daughters, except when facing Mo Lingwei, he seldom mentions emotional matters with Gu Wei and others.


    His mind sank into the deep sea, and he never showed it easily when he was calm and self-sufficient.


    But at this moment, he seemed to have no scruples, and he seemed to be suppressed to the limit, and wanted to vomit quickly, but Feng Shaojin''s confession-like words made Gu Wei''s heart inexplicably sore.


    Back then in the snow, wearing a cape of white fox fur, the woman with black hair and white clothes landed beside the two of them like a goddess who descended from the sky, pulling them back together from the hand of death...


    That scene is vivid in my mind, and it will become fresher with time, engraved in the deepest part of my memory.


    For Mo Lingwei''s life-saving grace, apart from pure gratitude, Gu Wei had a faint feeling of indescribable affection.


    But when the young marshal decided to pursue Mo Lingwei, Gu Wei strangled the budding bud in his heart, and regarded Mo Lingwei as Feng Shaojin''s young wife.


    He thought, how fulfilling it would be to be able to accompany the two saviors in this life and see them happily together.


    But no one expected that the matter would develop to such a point that the two would form a bitter couple.


    One desperately wants to escape, and the other desperately refuses to let go.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed Mo Lingwei, as if he was holding on to the only straw in his life.


    Mo Lingwei became the only burning lamp in his dark life.


    A faint mist rose from Gu Wei''s bright eyes, he who had never persuaded Feng Shaojin to give up, suddenly said: "Young commander, if it is too painful, just give up."


    Giving up is good for you and Miss Mo.


    Feng Shaojin was silent.


    Now the flames of war are raging, and life is like a mustard. If you are alive today, who knows if you will exist in this world tomorrow.


    It''s better to let the other party live, and let yourself relax.


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao returned to the study, thinking about it, asked Mu Qing and Yun Da to find a map of the south, and analyzed the return route together.


    Looking at Feng Shaojin''s attitude, it is impossible for him to let Mo Lingwei go back to Jincheng easily.


    Chu Yunyao took the penholder of the brush and meandered across the drawing: "I blew up the He family''s ship, and the He family will definitely not let us go easily.


    I want to take Ling Wei away, and Feng Shaojin can''t let us go.


    How about this, let''s divide our troops into two groups, Mu Qing led the people to take the water route with great momentum, and I took Ling Wei and Xiu''er to take a shortcut and take the land route..."


    After confirming the route, Chu Yunyao arranged for someone to start packing.


    Bao''er went to knock on Mo Jinlan''s door: "Second Miss Mo, our lady said that we will leave in a few days, would you like me to help pack things?


    Bring more medicine powder on your body, the waterway we walked on when we came, the humidity on the ship was heavy and the fog was heavy, girls'' skin was prone to itching..."


    Bao''er babbled a few words, but Mo Jinlan suddenly became alert.


    She opened the door: "Are you planning to go back to Jincheng by water?"


    "Yes." Bao''er nodded: "The waterway is fast, and the boat is also convenient, but the land road is too bumpy, if you meet the He family, maybe something will happen.


    When we came here, we took the water route. Our lady said, Young Master Xiu''er was not seasick when you brought him to Yuncheng, and Miss Mo and you were not seasick, so we will go directly to Jincheng by water.


    After crossing the southern waters, it will be our master''s territory. Our lady has been in Yuncheng for too long, and our master has sent several letters from home to urge our lady to go back..."


    Bao''er spoke with great interest, as if she didn''t see anything strange about Mo Jinlan.

 Chapter 2457

    "Go back by water?" Mo Jinlan murmured, interrupting Baoer''s words: "When will we leave?"


    "I don''t know the exact time. Wait for our miss to watch the sky at night. If there is rain in the past few days, we will postpone it for a few days. If the weather is fine, we will pack up our things and start our journey..." Bao''er pointed her head towards Mo Jinlan Looking around in his bedroom: "Do you want me to help you clean up? What our lady means is that it''s best to pack up your things in these two days, maybe you can leave at any time."


    "No need, I will take care of it myself." Mo Jinlan closed the door, blocking Bao''er from the door.


    She went back to the table, thought about it, spread out the white paper and picked up a pen to write a letter to Feng Shaojin...


    In the middle of the night, Mo Jinlan thought that without anyone noticing, he handed the sealed letter to the changing guard...


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er stood in the storage room upstairs, watching what happened below through the half-opened window.


    Bao''er said worriedly: "Miss, is the second miss reporting the news?"


    "yes."


    "Then do you want to take her with you?"


    "Let her go. If she wants to follow us back to Jincheng, then go back. Before Jinyu died, entrust Ling Yuan and me to take care of her. I don''t want to disappoint Jinyu''s last wish." Chu Yunyao sighed: "Follow us back to Jincheng.


    If she had stayed in Yuncheng, with Feng Shaojin''s obsession with Ling Wei, it would be impossible for her to marry Feng Shaojin in her whole life.


    The best ending would be to die alone. If it were any worse, once the battle reached Yuncheng, she might not have any bones left. "


    Bao''er pouted, a little unhappy: "If it weren''t for her, the young master would not have been taken away, and the eldest lady would not have come here to suffer."


    When Mo Lingwei was mentioned, he thought of the hardships she had suffered one after another.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the dead Mo Jinyu, Chu Yunyao might have killed Mo Jinlan several times.


    Thinking of these, Chu Yunyao panicked.


    ¡­


    The moonlight is like water.


    Mo Jinlan did not expect that Chu Yunyao would arrange to return to Jincheng at night.


    When those people hurriedly moved their things into the carriages and pulled them away one by one, Mo Jinlan looked at the small group of people who were still in the other courtyard, and his eyes fell on Mo Lingwei who had changed into a light attire A flash of panic flashed across his eyes, and he asked, "Didn''t you mean to go by water? What are we doing here?"


    "It''s by water, but we''re not going by water."


    "Mr. Mu took most of the people by water to divert the He family''s attention. After all, we are all weak women. It''s safer to go by land. Just wait for them at the meeting place. Second Miss Mo, your luggage Woolen cloth?"


    Seeing Mo Jinlan''s tangled face, Bao''er asked straightforwardly: "Is Second Miss Mo willing to go back to Jincheng with us?"


    Mo Jinlan turned around and walked into the bedroom: "My suitcase is in the bedroom."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the distraught Mo Jinlan, took Xiu''er by the hand, and took Mo Lingwei into the carriage.


    Mo Lingwei was worried: "Sister-in-law, will I drag you down, in case Shaojin''s people..."


    "No." Chu Yunyao patted her hand reassuringly, "Don''t worry, Mr. He has already found out the news for me. Feng Shaojin went to the battlefield again yesterday. I don''t know what''s going on in this battle. Time to finish.


    By the time he gets his time, we may have left the southern border and headed north. "


    Mo Lingwei tightened the handkerchief in her hand, "I don''t know if Second Young Master He has fully recovered from his leg injury, but he lives in another courtyard, but because of me, he suffered so many sarcastic remarks from Shaojin for no reason."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 2458

    Chu Yunyao gave Mo Lingwei a complicated look, wanting to say that He Wenhao deserved to be scolded by Feng Shaojin, and he was not innocent at all.


    That person is actually the same as Feng Shaojin, with a heart of nine twists and eighteen bends. He knows that Feng Shaojin doesn''t like you to have too much contact with him, but every time he deliberately detours to the backyard where you are walking, deliberately meeting you by chance ¡­


    Among these few men, if words are consistent with deeds, there is only Feng Yichen who seems cynical.


    Although because of his own brother Feng Shaojin''s relationship, he disliked Mo Lingwei in every possible way, but because he had personally promised her the remaining nine conditions, he was helping Lingwei both openly and secretly.


    The typical mouth dislikes the integrity of the body, and helps each other in various ways.


    But since Mo Lingwei didn''t understand this point, Chu Yunyao didn''t intend to point it out.


    After all, she hated Feng Shaojin just as Feng Shaojin hated her.


    She didn''t like Feng Shaojin''s paranoid temperament and attitude towards feelings, and Feng Shaojin didn''t like her resourcefulness.


    Well, resourcefulness for sure, not scheming.


    ¡­


    Traveling day and night, it went smoothly.


    A few days later, they left Yuncheng far away, went out of the border of Yuncheng, and arrived in the suburbs, getting closer and closer to the north.


    Mo Lingwei seemed to be relieved, the uneasiness in her heart gradually dissipated, and her heart slowly calmed down.


    Xiu''er followed Chu Yunyao, who was active by nature, and became more active. When she heard Chu Yunyao mentioning her father and her sister whom she had never met, she was overjoyed and kept asking about Siyu''s news.


    Mo Lingwei was quiet, and sat in the carriage listening with gusto. Hearing that Chu Yunyao said that Siyu looked like her sister-in-law when she was young, she became more and more itchy and curious about what Chu Yunyao looked like when she was young.


    From then on, she lived in the Young Marshal''s Mansion with her brothers, sister-in-law, nephews and nieces, and her family.


    It is said that sister-in-law has a delicate relationship, but there is no sister-in-law in this world who treats her better than Chu Yunyao.


    In the dead of night, after staying in place.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t fall asleep, so she got out of the carriage, sat on a rock and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "Have you really made up your mind that you want to abandon Shaojin and follow Chu Yunyao back to Jincheng?" Mo Jinlan stood behind her, "You never thought about it, what if Shaojin couldn''t survive without you?" manage?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her head, did not look back, she was silent for a moment before she spoke: "In this world, there has never been anyone who can''t live without someone.


    The only question is whether he is living well or not. He has been doing well all those years since he met me. "


    Mo Jinlan''s nose was sore: "But after meeting you, everything changed."


    "Yeah, everything has changed." Mo Lingwei said leisurely: "He has everything he wants, whether it is Feng Shaoqing''s last words, the important tasks of the Feng family, or the safety of the people in the south.


    Everything he valued was not let down, only me, whose life was ruined by him.


    I have escaped from death so many times, I just want to fulfill my mother''s last wish and live well.


    I want to go back and see my little niece, I want to grow up with Xiu''er, I want to take my two children to offer incense to my second brother every year on Qingming Festival...


    I just want to live the ordinary life of ordinary people.


    Jinlan, I am also a human being, I will be tired too, I don''t want to live in fear.


    You keep saying that he has deep affection for me, even if it is deep affection, but this kind of friendship is not something everyone wants.


    You only saw what he did to me, but never saw what he did to me.


    If I hadn''t accidentally seen Feng Shaoqing''s notebook, I would have never known that even his so-called friendship with me was only because of Feng Shaoqing''s last words..."

 Chapter 2459

    Mo Jinlan retorted subconsciously: "How is it possible, he is clearly because..."


    "If I hadn''t asked him personally, I wouldn''t believe it." Mo Lingwei stood up, "Some people are like the stars in the sky. When you admire them from a distance, you feel that everything is fine. If you really get close Then you will know what the star looks like, and you will lose that layer of mystery and beauty.


    Jinlan, you are not me, let alone him, you can''t even figure out his thoughts, so how can you judge that what you say is what he thinks in his heart? "


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan was left speechless by Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei raised her foot and walked towards the carriage: "I have never been the one who has to make a careful choice, but you. When you arrive at the southern border tomorrow, if you really want to go back to Jincheng, don''t regret your choice.


    If you want to stay by Feng Shaojin''s side, you don''t have to follow us tomorrow. After crossing the border, it will not be so easy to turn back. "


    Mo Jinlan stood there blankly, watching Mo Lingwei get into the carriage.


    The night is as cool as water.


    She walked to the rock where Mo Lingwei was sitting just now, sat down slowly, and looked up at the sky.


    The stars are shining, twinkling and twinkling.


    Some people are indeed like stars, looking at all kinds of beauty from a distance, and only knowing the essence can they know the real ugliness, such as her mother.


    But some people are the sun, but you can''t look directly at it from a distance, but the warmth it radiates can be transmitted to everyone around you.


    No matter how cold Feng Shaojin was, her heart was hot.


    The accident came unexpectedly.


    Seeing that they are about to cross the border and step into the northern land...


    Gu Wei rushed over with his people, and surrounded everyone. Mo Jinlan rebelled on the spot, kidnapped Xiu''er, forced Mo Lingwei to stay, and followed Feng Shaojin back to the camp... ..


    Mo Jinlan and Gu Weixian rushed back to the camp and prepared for the wedding according to Feng Shaojin''s instructions.


    The door panel of the simple wooden house is pasted with big red happy characters, and the red silk is hung on the lintel in the shape of flowers.


    The battle had just been won, and the whole battalion was filled with joyful scenes.


    Gu Wei also found a few women to help with the wedding and arrange the wedding process.


    When the bright red wedding dress from the neon clothes shop arrived, Feng Shaojin brought Mo Lingwei back to the camp.


    As if he couldn''t wait for even a moment, Feng Shaojin ordered someone to bathe and change Mo Lingwei, forcing Mo Lingwei to change into her wedding dress, cover her head with a hijab, worship the heavens and the earth, and send her off to a bridal chamber.


    Mo Jinlan watched the moment Feng Shaojin hugged Mo Lingwei and disappeared at the door of the bedroom, the corners of his lips curled up, obviously happy, but tears fell down involuntarily.


    She hurriedly lowered her head, found a reason, and went back to her room.


    The excitement belongs to others and has nothing to do with her.


    The only thing in her mind was the voice of gnashing teeth coming from under the big red hijab: "I thought, you used to protect Xiu''er so much, after all, you had a heart.


    Now, I know that some people are never worthy of being called human beings, and can only be a white-eyed wolf who is not familiar with them.


    brute! ! "


    Mo Lingwei seldom uttered such vicious words. If she was not extremely angry, she would not have used such vicious words amidst everyone''s festive booing and blessings.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t know if Feng Shaojin, who was holding the other end of the red silk, heard it. She only remembered that when she heard Mo Lingwei''s indifferent and cold insults, when she helped Mo Lingwei to cross the brazier, she grabbed her tightly arm, and asked her with a trembling voice: "Do you know that I am the one holding you?"

 Chapter 2460

    Mo Jinlan seemed to hear Mo Lingwei''s mocking snort.


    In such a noisy and hot scene, Mo Lingwei''s voice was like water in a cold spring, extinguishing all the joyful atmosphere. She said: "When you and I were besieged by Japanese warriors, do you remember that my sister-in-law cultivated it? The people from Lingyunmen saved you?


    Do you remember that I cleaned up your wounds for you, but the ointment you applied was actually made by my sister-in-law?


    I am a healer, as soon as you approach me, I can smell the ointment made from precious medicinal materials on your body, as well as the ointment that removes scars.


    Who else in this world can betray all women for a man who doesn''t care about you, but you?


    The way you threaten me with Xiu''er''s life is disgusting! "


    Mo Jinlan covered her mouth and nose, recalling those four words endlessly in her mind: disgusting, disgusting!


    In Mo Lingwei''s eyes, she became a villain who was so disgusting that Mo Lingwei despised her.


    The sobs overflowed from the larynx and echoed in the small wing.


    Inside the new house.


    The bride was dressed in red makeup, and her cheeks were dyed with rouge, which made her look even more pink and peach-cheeked, extremely glamorous.


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he looked straight.


    He leaned over and wanted to kiss her, but he caught a glimpse of her undisguised disgust and hatred in her pair of cut eyes. He found an excuse and left the new house.


    During the time when he was young and frivolous, he and Mo Lingwei were in love with each other, and he had imagined countless times how to spend his and Mo Lingwei''s wedding night.


    But she never thought that a moment in spring is worth a thousand dollars, and her wedding night turned out to be sitting alone outside the new house until dawn.


    Mo Lingwei was exhausted, and when she fled to the north with Chu Yunyao, her bones were about to fall apart due to the bumps in the carriage.


    After being taken back to Yuncheng by Feng Shaojin, except for resting, he rode on horseback the whole time, going back and forth for so long, he was so tired that he didn''t want to move anymore.


    The crude plank bed was covered with loose and clean straw, and several quilts were padded. It was soft and comfortable to lie on. Mo Lingwei sat on the edge of the bed for a while, then removed her coat, got up, blew out the lamp, and lay down.


    Since you can''t go, let''s live with the situation.


    Mo Lingwei slept very deeply this time, and didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Feng Shaojin was not in the bedroom.


    Autumn is refreshing.


    The sun''s light penetrates through the gaps in the simple wooden boards, reflecting rays of light on the ground.


    She sat up with her arms propped up.


    The bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, Mo Lingwei thought Feng Shaojin had come in, but when she looked up, it was Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, too lazy to look at her.


    There was no trace of guilt on Mo Jinlan''s face, and he put the folded new clothes on the chair beside the bed as if nothing had happened, "You like the plain white color, so I prepared a magnolia-colored cheongsam for you, Shaojin I said that you should not wear too plain on the second day of your wedding, so I found another cheongsam embroidered with peony flowers for you.


    This cheongsam is brightly colored and full of flowers, it looks festive..."


    Mo Lingwei ignored Mo Jinlan, picked up the plain cheongsam embroidered with white magnolia on the chair, put it on, got up and went to the ear room.


    When he came out after grooming, the bedding was piled up neatly, and the bedroom was swept clean.


    She saw that there were still a few red dates on the bed, and when she opened the pillow, she found that there were stuffed with peanuts, longan, and the like, which meant that a lucky child would be born early.


    Mo Lingwei sneered, looked at Mo Jinlan who was arranging flowers, grabbed the things in the pillow and threw them on the ground, with a cold voice: "I know that I have a cold body, and it is impossible to give birth to a child in this life. What are you doing with all this mess under your pillow? Are you provoking me?"

 Chapter 2461

    "What''s wrong?" At this moment, Feng Shaojin pushed the door in and saw this scene at a glance.


    His usually quiet newlywed wife was throwing a tantrum, spilling things all over the floor, Mo Jinlan looked at her helplessly, not knowing what to do.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to come over at this time. He wanted to explain, so he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t even look at Feng Shaojin out of the corner of her eye, she turned around and sat on the chair.


    Feng Shaojin glanced down at the things on the ground, and asked Mo Jinlan, "Where did these things come from?"


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan thought that when the bed was made just now, the sheets were clean and tidy, without the slightest trace of mess. Looking at these things again, the eyes that stared at Feng Shaojin changed again and again.


    Could it be that Shaojin and Mo Lingwei didn''t...


    Mo Jinlan lowered her eyes, and explained in a low voice: "These women brought these bags and put them under the pillows yesterday, saying that they meant giving birth to a baby early."


    Feng Shaojin understood.


    Red dates, peanuts, longan, and lotus seeds, when connected together, do have the meaning of giving birth to a precious child early.


    But Mo Lingwei couldn''t give birth.


    No wonder there is such a big fire.


    "Clean up the floor, and don''t let me see these four things in the future." Feng Shaojin strode up to Mo Lingwei, put his palm on her shoulder, and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t be angry, today is On the second day of our wedding, we thought about something happy."


    "Happy things?" Mo Lingwei looked at him coldly: "I am with you without any media, what is there for me to be happy about?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Without Xiu''er by her side, she really showed her nature and treated him unscrupulously.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have guessed the ending a long time ago, and he was not annoyed, his face was extremely calm, and he looked at her as if he was looking at a little wife who made trouble for no reason.


    He knelt down in front of her, took out a white jade bracelet from his bosom, took her hand, and wanted to put it on for her.


    Mo Lingwei clenched her fists and refused to take it.


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up slightly, and he coaxed: "Didn''t you say that there is no matchmaker and no employment? The sun, the moon, the world are all matchmakers, and this bracelet is my betrothal gift for you.


    Our Feng family has passed it down from generation to generation. If there is a boy, it will be passed on to the first daughter-in-law who marries in. If there is no boy, it will be passed on to the eldest daughter.


    You are the eldest daughter-in-law of the Feng family''s generation, so of course this bracelet should be worn on your wrist. "


    Unable to explain, Feng Shaojin took a silk handkerchief from the table, wrapped it around her hand, held her hand, and slid the jade bracelet along her hand to her wrist.


    Feng Shaojin took out the silk handkerchief, looked at her wrist with satisfaction, nodded and said: "Well, yes, the size is just right, this jade bracelet matches your wrist very well."


    She was also afraid that Mo Lingwei would not cherish it and break it at will, so she said: "It can''t be destroyed, this jade bracelet is the only one, if one day I die on the battlefield, if you don''t have any money, you can take it Pawn something.


    Whether you want it or not, you must accept it, as the compensation you deserve for being by my side. "


    This bracelet is enough for her to live comfortably for a lifetime.


    It''s the best thing he can get his hands on.


    The only wealth that can be carried with you, the lightest and most valuable.


    He just said it casually, but he heard the heart of Mo Jinlan who was cleaning the bedroom.


    Mo Jinlan raised his eyes and glanced at Feng Shaojin. Only in front of Mo Lingwei could this incomparable man be so humble.


    He should clearly be arrogant, aloof, and contemptuous of everything.


    At this moment, he is like an ordinary husband, using his future disasters to make his new wife happy...

 Chapter 2462

    Feng Shaojin was very busy with a lot of affairs, so he just had lunch with her and then hurried to the conference hall.


    Gu Wei came over to invite her in person. There was a big battle a while ago, and the Feng family army suffered heavy casualties. The doctors in the battalion were overwhelmed and urgently needed human support.


    When Mo Lingwei heard the words, without saying a word, she twisted the medical bag and followed Gu Wei to the hall where the wounded were placed...


    The division of labor and cooperation between husband and wife quickly became a good talk in Feng Jiajun''s mouth.


    Feng Shaojin led people to charge forward, and Mo Lingwei treated the wounded in the rear. Gradually, no one regarded her as Feng Shaojin''s young marshal''s wife, and more people regarded her as someone who could fight with the Feng family''s army. A resident doctor who advances and retreats with life and death.


    Some admiration can transcend gender. If there were people who questioned Mo Lingwei before, now they are all convinced by her superb medical skills and her demeanor that is not afraid of hardship or tiredness.


    She was no longer an accessory attached to Feng Shaojin, because of her own dedication, she became a veritable Miss Mo again.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t notice these things, but worked diligently to heal the wounded patients in her hands every day...


    Anyway, the only and most meaningful thing she can do is to save lives and heal the wounded.


    The wedding was simple, and Feng Yichen was the only Feng family member who came to witness Feng Shaojin''s marriage to Mo Lingwei.


    Before leaving, he went to see Feng Shaojin: "Yuncheng is getting more and more chaotic, and there are more and more hidden secrets here, I want to send my father and wife to Xiyang Country as soon as possible.


    Before you leave, do you want to meet them? "


    "No." Feng Shaojin lowered his head, reviewed the documents in his hand, and said without raising his head: "It''s a long way to go, be careful all the way."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen asked again: "You got married and didn''t invite father and wife. If they ask, should I tell them?"


    "up to you."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen sighed, staring at Feng Shaojin''s pale face: "Your injuries haven''t fully healed yet, even though you''re newly married, you shouldn''t exercise vigorously, the wounds on your body will burst open, especially... ...."


    Before Feng Yichen could finish speaking, Feng Shaojin suddenly raised his eyes and stared at him deeply.


    Feng Yichen didn''t understand what he said wrong, his brother wanted to look at him with such murderous eyes.


    Feng Yichen stuttered suddenly: "I, did I say something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes again: "I will pay attention."


    Feng Yichen asked again: "Brother, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "It''s gone, let''s go." Feng Shaojin suddenly became impatient.


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to return to the Governor''s Mansion full of doubts.


    All the things that need to be taken to Xiyang Country have been packed by the housekeeper, filled with more than a dozen large boxes, and placed in the hall one by one.


    Mrs. Feng''s face was rapidly aging, and some fine lines around her eyes had appeared, and she sat on the chair with a sad face.


    Feng Muyun has been smoking, I don''t know how much, the room is filled with smoke, and the celadon ashtray is full of cigarette butts.


    When Feng Yichen came in, he could only see the silence in Nuo Da''s hall. Those who played cards and laughed in the past were like a burnt-out firework. At the end, there were only black ashes. Disappeared.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Muyun suddenly raised his head and looked towards the door, but only saw Feng Yichen.


    He asked urgently, "Where is Shaojin?"


    "Brother is very busy, and the injuries on his body are not completely healed..." Feng Yichen paused, and then said: "It is inconvenient to come back to see you off, my brother said that Yuncheng has become more and more chaotic recently, the sooner you leave here, the better , the boat has been arranged, if you have no objections, please leave as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2463

    Feng Muyun''s face was terribly cold: "It''s not that it''s inconvenient for him to come back, it''s that he didn''t plan to come back to send us off at all..."


    Madam Feng''s tears fell again: "He is so eager to drive us away, is he still angry with us?


    Your father-marshal has already written a personal letter, rejecting the marriage with the He family, so he can do whatever he likes. "


    "Wrote a handwritten letter?" Feng Yichen''s pupils shrank suddenly, "Did you really write a handwritten letter?"


    "We and the He family are family friends after all, and Miss He has been delayed for so many years, shouldn''t we write a letter to tell the whole story?" Feng Muyun sighed: "By the way, let He Changqing restrain He Jingyu, so as not to cause a catastrophe."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen seemed to have been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    He looked at Feng Muyun in shock, and suddenly broke out: "Didn''t I tell you not to write letters to the He family? Didn''t I tell you not to startle the snake?


    Why don''t you listen to me? "


    Feng Yichen is a doctor who has been recuperating Feng Muyun''s body all year round. Knowing that Feng Muyun cannot get angry, he has always restrained his temper. He has never been so furious.


    At this moment, his eyes are blood red, the veins on his forehead are twitching, his whole body seems to be wrapped in ice and snow, and the chill seeps into him.


    Mrs. Feng was frightened by Feng Yichen''s sudden change, "Yichen, what''s wrong with you? Naturally, your father has his reasons for doing this. How could you talk to your father like this.


    No matter what you do, your father is doing it for you and Shaojin. Could it be that he will harm you two brothers? "


    Feng Muyun has been in the upper position for a long time, and she has always been used to being majestic.


    Now that the eldest son has been dead for many years, the second son has turned against him, with an attitude of being old and dead, and the youngest son can yell at him.


    All of them are upside down.


    Feng Muyun was also very angry: "I am your father, when should I listen to you? What do I do, I have my own discretion, and I still need to ask you to order?"


    Feng Yichen trembled with anger: "I finally understand how he felt when you locked up my brother, imprisoned him, and used Ling Wei to force him to submit.


    It''s no wonder that after so many years, he and you have come to where we are today. "


    Feng Yichen didn''t give Feng Muyun a chance to argue, and he spoke faster and faster: "You keep saying that the He family is a family friend, do you know that the He family has already colluded with the Dongyang people?


    Do you think He Jingshu is a good daughter-in-law, do you know that she and Ji Zongyuan have been secretly in the dark for a long time?


    Now that Yuncheng is full of meticulous operations, and there are many wars on the border, Gu Wei has not found out how those orientals got into Yuncheng for so long.


    It''s no wonder that He Jiaming has been holding back on his face lately. It turned out that he had learned about the rumors and changed his plan...


    It''s not enough that you almost killed Ling Wei, you also wanted to kill your brother, causing the entire Yuncheng to fall! ! "


    He turned around, walked out of the hall quickly, and said to the guards: "Quick, go and inform the young commander to keep an eye on the He family..."


    After finishing speaking, he felt that the cause and effect were not explained clearly, so he directly grabbed the rein from the guard''s hand: "Forget it, let me run there myself."


    He whipped his horse and quickly disappeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    Feng Muyun was still immersed in shock, shaking her head in disbelief: "Impossible, how is it possible? Even if the whole world betrayed the Feng family, He Changqing would not betray the Feng family.


    Our Feng family treats them so well, without our Feng family, how could He Changqing grow the He family so quickly? "


    Mrs. Feng opened her mouth, wanting to remind him of what happened, but seeing Feng Muyun''s old face, she swallowed her words...

 Chapter 2464

    When Feng Yichen came back, he was escorted by guards, and the journey was unimpeded, but when he went back, he was alone, and night fell.


    Halfway through the journey, faint sounds of piercing through the air rang in my ears.


    Feng Yichen rode on the horse calmly, stretching his hands into his arms.


    There was a sharp piercing sound, and the blade stabbed from behind. Feng Yichen turned around and fired a shot behind him.


    The man in black fell and fell to the ground, with bright red blood spreading from his chest, he closed his eyes.


    Feng Yichen took a closer look, and it turned out to be an oriental warrior in black clothes covering his face.


    The horse''s hooves soared into the air, and the horse neighed. Feng Yichen was thrown to the ground by the horse that suddenly became manic. Just as his body rolled around, a sharp warrior bayonet stabbed out from the ground.


    Terrified, Feng Yichen fired several shots at the ground, jumped up, but was wrapped in the net bag hidden in the ground, and hung up.


    Feng Yichen drew out the golden armor soft knife hidden on his waist, stabbed hard, and cut a big hole in the gold thread net bag, and he fell out of the hole.


    Before he could react, the black-clothed warrior hiding in the dark rushed towards him with a knife raised.


    Feng Yichen''s pretty fox eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly saw the formation of these people clearly, and killed the black-clothed warrior by his side with a single shot.


    When he looked again, a cloud of smoke exploded in front of him, Feng Yichen quickly closed his eyes, not daring to open them again.


    "Do you really think that I, Feng Yichen, are a useless dude?" Feng Yichen cut open the hem of his shirt, tied it to his eyes, stretched and straightened the soft knife that was long in his arm, and held it in his hand. Hand: "Want to blind my eyes?


    snort! Even if this young master closes his eyes, he can kill every single one of you. "


    There was the rustling sound of branches swaying next to his ears, accompanied by a slight sound of piercing the air, Feng Yichen''s body suddenly moved like a graceful bird, and rushed into the camp of the men in black on their own initiative... ....


    When the guards of the Feng family rushed over, they only saw corpses scattered all over the place. Feng Yichen seemed to have crawled out of a sea of ??blood. His whole body was wet and sticky, like a blood man leaning on his shoulders. The long knife poked its way forward.


    The cloth strips covering his eyes also turned blood red.


    Before the guards approached, he stood up straight vigilantly, holding the long knife horizontally in front of him.


    The guard turned over and said, "Master Yichen, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Hearing the voice of the guards of the Feng family, Feng Yichen heaved a sigh of relief: "Take me to the camp quickly, find Mo Lingwei, and ask her to clean my eyes..."


    The guards helped Feng Yichen get on the horse, and led the horse to the camp at full speed.


    ¡­


    Mo Jinlan studied Feng Shaojin''s ink, looked at the man who hadn''t even eaten dinner and was still forgetting to eat and sleep while dealing with internal affairs, and dared to speak: "Shaojin, in fact, Ling Yuan still has you in his heart."


    Feng Shaojin stopped writing, raised her eyes and looked at her: "How to say?"


    "Last time, she and I were besieged by Japanese warriors. After escaping, she sent her guards to write to you. Because of your physical condition, you delayed seeing her for several days..." Mo Jinlan looked at Young Master Feng With a look on Jin''s face, he said softly: "Although she didn''t tell the truth, she actually knew that you were injured. If she didn''t have you in her heart, how could she observe so carefully?"


    Observation?


    Feng Shaojin clenched his back teeth, and his face gradually darkened.


    She has always been careful, and he knew it, so he didn''t hide it from her eyes.


    But she knew he was injured, but she didn''t express any concern, even when he left, she didn''t even send him off...


    Does this count as having him in your heart?


    Ah!

 Chapter 2465

    Feng Shaojin interrupted Mo Jinlan''s words: "I see, you can go about your business."


    Mo Jinlan''s next words were stuck in her throat, after thinking about it, she had no choice but to back down.


    When the slight sound of closing the door sounded, Feng Shaojin threw away the pen, leaned back slowly, leaned on the back of the Taishi chair, and closed his eyes.


    The conditions here are simple, only a little better than sleeping in the open, but he brought Mo Lingwei here.


    Originally, she could return to the Mo family to live a stable life.


    Her dislike, hatred, and resentment towards him were all expressed on her face, vividly.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so, but it was better than leaving her alone to face the danger without being able to help her at all.


    After getting along for a long time, and she gets used to being with him these days, the anger in her heart will probably dissipate, Feng Shaojin thought luckily.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed the center of his brows, and just picked up the pen when Gu Wei rushed in in a panic, "Young Commander, it''s not good."


    "What happened?" Feng Shaojin stood up abruptly.


    To scare Gu Wei into such a state, something must have happened.


    "Master Yichen''s eyes are about to go blind." Gu Wei''s voice trembled, "Young Madam has rushed over and is washing Master Yichen''s eyes with water."


    Feng Shaojin''s body moved like a shadow, and he walked out of the study door in an instant.


    Gu Wei followed behind him and went to the bedroom together.


    Seemingly hearing footsteps, Feng Yichen''s ears moved. Regardless of Mo Lingwei still applying medicine to her, he stood up excitedly: "Brother, is that you? Brother..."


    "It''s me." Feng Shaojin stepped forward quickly, and firmly held his hand.


    He stared at the man in front of him, his whole body was covered with bright red blood, and before he could wash it off, there was a strong stench of blood on his body.


    Even the cloth on the face and head and even the cloth that was taken off and thrown on the table was bright red.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was choked, his voice seemed to overflow from his throat, and he asked word by word: "Who did it, exactly who did it?"


    Feng Yichen didn''t have time to answer his words, he firmly held Feng Shaojin''s fingers with both hands, "Brother, listen to me, I have something very important to tell you."


    "you say."


    "Invite all irrelevant people out."


    "Except for Gu Wei and Ling Wei, there is no one else."


    "Close the door."


    Gu Wei closed the door, "Master Yichen, the door is closed."


    "The plan was leaked, brother, the commander-in-chief wrote a letter to the He family, revealing your plan. Those Japanese people should be secretly lured to Yuncheng by the He family..." Feng Yichen wished he could tell everyone in one sentence. Everything is clearly expressed: "The person who intercepted me today is also an oriental samurai."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was dumbfounded, and said in disbelief: "How could the Overseer leak our plan? That''s the Overseer."


    Feng Shaojin clenched his fists tightly, with veins popping out on the back of his hands, anger lingering on his browbones, and asked coldly, "When did it leak, and how did it leak?"


    Feng Yichen was filled with regret, "It was the last time I said goodbye to you. On the day I went back to the Governor''s Mansion, I went into the study and saw Father Marshal writing a letter to the He family to end the engagement.


    I persuaded him not to write, and said that He Jingyu had connections with Dongyang people, so that he would not let the news out.


    But I didn''t expect..."


    Feng Yichen''s throat choked up: "I didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief would be so confused. In the letter, he ordered He Changqing to take care of He Jingyu. He actually thought that He Changqing didn''t know about this matter at all..."


    "No wonder I can''t find anything." Gu Wei''s face turned pale, "It turns out that the He family has already noticed our actions..."

 Chapter 2466

    Just after the layout was made, they were waiting to lure the king into the urn, but the opponent knew the news in advance, and with precautions, the situation changed completely.


    If Feng Yichen hadn''t happened to know about this when he went back this time, he should have guessed the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The clues to the investigation have been cut off at critical moments, but there are more and more oriental warriors and secret agents in Yuncheng. After such a long time, Feng Shaojin doesn''t know how many oriental people He Changqing has introduced into Yuncheng, nor does He How many secret works have been arranged by the family in Yuncheng.


    If these fine works had already spread throughout Yuncheng, the entire south would be in danger.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart sank inch by inch.


    Feng Yichen was extremely annoyed: "I thought it was impossible for someone like Father Marshal to reveal a little bit of this kind of military secrets. If I knew that he was determined to go his own way, he wouldn''t be able to tell him a word even if he killed me."


    Although the Feng Family Army has now been taken over by Feng Shaojin, Feng Muyun is still the superintendent in name, and can be regarded as a member of the camp.


    Feng Yichen often came to treat the wounded, he was considered half a military doctor.


    Disclosing these decisions and major events to Feng Dujun is not considered a violation of military regulations, but Feng Dujun wrote this secret to He Changqing because of his own selfishness, which is a leak of secrets.


    He violated an order of the army and will be punished.


    Feng Shaojin pressed dry lips: "Gu Wei, you immediately surrounded the He residence with people, directly arrested the He family, and sealed the business of the He family in Yuncheng by the way.


    A notice was posted saying that He Changqing and He Jingyu were collaborators and traitors, and they were running dogs of the Orientals..."


    "Yes." Gu Wei nodded, and asked again: "What about He Wenhao, the second son of He?"


    "If he is willing to sever ties with the entire He family, he will take over the property of the He family. Hurry up!" Feng Shaojin punched the table, "I hope there is still time..."


    Gu Wei left in a hurry.


    Mo Lingwei washed Feng Yichen''s eyes with water, wiped off the blood on his face and head with a towel, applied the ointment, and tied his eyes with gauze...


    Feng Shaojin asked: "How is it? Can his eyes still see?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Fortunately, he arrived in time, and he didn''t let too much powder get into his eyes, so he wouldn''t be blind if he was blind, but it''s not too late to see if things will be affected in the future. clear.


    I will not know until I fumigate him with potion for half a month and remove the gauze. "


    Hearing that Feng Yichen would not be blind, Feng Shaojin was slightly relieved.


    But Feng Yichen seemed to have been hit by a huge blow, and grabbed Mo Lingwei''s hand: "Ling Wei, help me, my eyes must not be affected in any way.


    Once my eye is injured, how can I perform surgery on others in the future?


    Anywhere can be injured, but my hands and eyes can''t be hurt, I can not speak, I can not hear anything, but I can''t see things clearly..."


    Mo Lingwei patted the back of his hand soothingly: "Don''t worry, I will try my best to heal you, even if you are blind, my sister-in-law can heal you.


    Even if you don''t believe in my medical skills, you should also believe in my sister-in-law''s medical skills. "


    "Yes, yes." Feng Yichen seemed to see hope again: "You are right, the little doctor is superb in medicine, even if I am blind, I can still be cured well, if I can''t see clearly, I can go to her to help me I heal..."


    Mo Lingwei let go of his hand and walked towards the ear room: "You are covered with blood, I''ll go get some warm water, wait for you to wash it off first..."


    Feng Yichen fumbled and stood up, "Brother, do you blame me? If Yuncheng really falls, I will apologize with death..."

 Chapter 2467

    Feng Yichen''s hands propped on the edge of the table trembled slightly, revealing the great panic and irreparable guilt in his heart.


    What is the difference between leaking important secrets and collaborating with the enemy and treason?


    If he knew that his father trusted He Changqing so much, even if he put a gun to his head, he would not reveal a word to the outside world.


    Feng Yichen knew too well what these secrets meant to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin clenched his teeth, his brows were as cold as frost, and he said in a low voice: "One person does things and one person is responsible. You are not the one who wants to apologize with death."


    If he really wanted to be held accountable, that person should also be Feng Muyun.


    Under his persecution, Feng Yichen had already started to participate in the internal affairs. Like Gu Wei, he knew the situation in Yuncheng very well.


    It''s just that Feng Shaojin never expected that Feng Muyun would be so confused.


    In order to make up for the debts owed to the He family, he eliminated all opinions and supported the He family with all his strength, so that no one dared to contend with the He family in Yuncheng.


    In order to re-establish an in-law relationship with the He family, it is also good to force the children of the two parties to marry.


    He could barely understand.


    But why is Feng Muyun so hasty when it comes to such an important secret, which concerns the lives of the entire southern people and the honor and disgrace of the nation?


    Or, Feng Muyun''s trust in He Changqing has become a habit, and he has long been used to confiding to He Changqing about anything.


    If so, how many secrets about the Feng family army does He Changqing know?


    Feng Yichen was already at a loss: "Brother, what should we do now?"


    "Take good care of your injuries, and leave the rest to me. You don''t need to worry about it." Feng Shaojin turned and walked out.


    When he reached the door, he came back again, pulled Mo Lingwei who had just returned from the ear room out of the bedroom, and said in a low voice: "I know that doctors have no gender in their eyes, but now you have become my wife anyway.


    Whether you want to admit it or not, Yichen is your brother-in-law.


    Between uncles and sisters-in-law, suspicion should be avoided.


    His eyes can''t see clearly, you can just help him get water and change his dressing, as for scrubbing, let others do it for you, you don''t need to do it yourself. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    When did she want to do it herself?


    There are many men in this camp, her time is precious, if she has the time to serve Feng Yichen to freshen up, she might as well do two more surgeries.


    Feng Shaojin instructed the guards: "Go and call Second Miss Mo and ask her to help take care of Master Yichen closely."


    "Yes." The guard immediately went to Mo Jinlan.


    Standing at the door, Mo Lingwei broke her wrist away from Feng Shaojin''s palm, and said softly, "I''m going to perform an operation on the injured patient, so go and do your work."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked at her steadfastly, and stroked her white and jade-like face with callused fingertips, "I originally thought that when I became powerful, I would definitely let you live a stable, rich and leisurely life." I didn''t expect you to live such a tiring life, thank you for your hard work."


    Mo Lingwei stared at him indifferently, and said in a low voice, "It''s not tiring or hard work, it''s just my job.


    Following you is just too wronged and I have nowhere to tell! "


    She coldly withdrew her gaze from the man''s affectionate gaze, turned around, and left without hesitation.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s chest seemed to have been punched heavily, and he froze in place, watching Mo Lingwei''s thin back quickly disappear from sight.


    His throat choked, his teeth accidentally bit the tip of his tongue, and he tasted a salty smell...

 Chapter 2468

    Feng Yichen was undressing, when he heard footsteps, he asked vigilantly, "Who?"


    "It''s me." Mo Jinlan put the clean clothes next to the wooden basin, "This is Shaojin''s clean clothes. You are about the same size. I heard that you are particular about it. The camp is shabby. There are no new clothes for you to change. Wear Shaojin''s."


    Feng Yichen heard someone''s voice, there were only two women in the camp, except Mo Lingwei was Mo Jinlan.


    Feng Yichen covered his chest with his hands, and turned his back to the visitor: "The clothes are here, why don''t you go out?"


    "You can''t see with your eyes, Shaojin asked me to clean it for you." Mo Jinlan was also a little embarrassed.


    After all, she is also a young girl who has not left the cabinet. Although she has helped Mo Lingwei to heal many injuries in the camp, it is still a bit awkward to help a man take a bath, no matter who that person is.


    But there was no other servant here to help take care of Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen fumbled and grabbed the edge of the wooden basin: "Who asked you to help, you can find any man to come in, or ask Mo Lingwei to come and help, you can go out."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan reminded: "Ling Wei is already married to your brother. As a brother-in-law, don''t you know how to avoid suspicion?"


    "She has a calm heart towards my brother, and of course she doesn''t have any flirtatious thoughts towards me." Feng Yichen''s tone was filled with disdain: "Doctors have no gender in their eyes, you vulgar men and women will not understand."


    In Mo Lingwei''s eyes, a living man might not be as good as a corpse that can be used for dissection.


    Mo Jinlan left angrily, and asked the guards at the door to help Feng Yichen clean up.


    There is no gender in the eyes of the doctor. She has heard this sentence from a third person. It was Mo Lingwei at one time, and then Chu Yunyao later. I''m afraid Chu Yunyao didn''t know about it until she died.


    Just as Feng Yichen trusted Mo Lingwei so much, so did his brother trust Chu Yunyao.


    At the beginning, the rumors about the scandal between Chu Yunyao and other men were spread all over the city, but Mo Lingyuan was the only one who remained unmoved and always believed in Chu Yunyao''s innocence.


    If Feng Shaojin had the same trust in Mo Lingwei, the relationship between the two would not have become so deadlocked.


    Why can even Feng Yichen trust Mo Lingwei wholeheartedly, but Feng Shaojin is always worried about gains and losses? Is it because you care too much?


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin had just finished handling the urgent matter in hand, and the guards who followed Gu Wei to the He family came back to report: "Young commander, all the members of the He family except He Wenhao are missing. Mr. Gu has ordered people to blockade the entire Yuncheng. I sent people to investigate one by one..."


    Feng Shaojin was so angry that he threw a pen and drove back to the Governor''s Mansion himself.


    After many years of experience, Feng Shaojin had long since faded away from his gentle and kind side when he was young. When he was not smiling, he looked sharp and cold. At this time, he returned to the Governor''s Mansion aggressively, and the frightened housekeeper hurriedly informed Feng Muyun.


    Feng Muyun had long received the news that Feng Yichen was intercepted by an oriental warrior halfway and was in distress.


    Hearing that Feng Shaojin had returned to the old house for the first time, he hurried downstairs and asked Feng Shaojin who had just stepped through the door: "Have you caught all those oriental warriors? How about Yichen''s eyes?"


    Feng Shaojin stared at Feng Muyun coldly, "Aside from telling He Jingyu that he had contact with Dongyang people, what else did you tell He Changqing?"


    Feng Muyun was stunned, and then roared out of embarrassment: "What do you mean? Are you suspecting that I am also suspected of collaborating with the enemy and treason? As the governor of Yuncheng, do I want to personally destroy the hard work I have worked hard for all my life?"

 Chapter 2469

    "Because of your letter, He Changqing and the He family have long been hiding without anyone noticing, and now there is no one at all." Feng Shaojin''s words revealed a stern look: "The entire Yuncheng, The moment the letter you wrote was handed over to He Changqing, it began to infiltrate Dongyang Secret Works.


    In order to maintain the stability of the south, I have worked so hard to plan for so many years, and I have failed even the woman I love the most. At the last moment when I planned to close the net, you ruined all the plans with one kick at the door.


    Governor Feng, you really think about the people of Yuncheng! "


    Feng Shaojin''s tone was full of sarcasm and anger.


    Feng Shaojin continued: "Whether it was intentional or unintentional, mistakes have already been made, you put the entire people of Yuncheng in danger, and you almost blinded Yichen.


    You directly let the He family run away. If He Changqing was as innocent as you thought, why did they escape without a trace? "


    Faced with Feng Shaojin''s questioning, Feng Muyun finally felt a bit of timidity in his heart: "The He family''s property is spread all over the south, why would they do such a thing of digging their own grave?"


    "Because of hatred for you." Feng Shaojin stared at him coldly: "You canceled the marriage that your elders made for you without authorization, and forced your former fianc¨¦e to death.


    If you also have a sister and sister who choose to commit suicide after being divorced by a man, will you let go of the grudges in your heart and become his confidant? "


    Feng Muyun''s hand on crutches began to tremble: "But I also made up for the He family."


    "Oh, compensation?" Feng Shaojin sat on the chair by himself, "Father, you have been in a high position for a long time, you are uncompromising, and you are used to giving orders, and you don''t even have the most basic empathy.


    Tell me, what else did you say to He Changqing? "


    He looked at the cigarette case randomly placed on the table, picked it up and smoked it, a cigarette fell out, picked it up, held it between his fingertips, struck a match, and lit it.


    There was very little smoke, and his face was hidden behind the green smoke, hazy and blurred.


    The cold sweat on Feng Muyun''s forehead dripped down drop by drop, "He knows all the plans I knew before..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The overwhelming anger in Feng Shaojin''s body, which he was trying to suppress, finally couldn''t be suppressed. He picked up the ashtray with celadon and white background in front of him, and smashed it to the ground with all his strength.


    Take precautions against everything, house thieves are hard to guard against.


    He was working hard to build the wall, but he never thought that it would bring trouble to the wall.


    He cleared out the pawns placed by the He family in Fengfu, but he never thought that the biggest pawn was Feng Muyun.


    He was not defeated by outsiders, he was destroyed by his own father.


    Feng Shaojin had never been so angry with Feng Muyun in front of the servants in the military governor''s mansion, and all the servants were so scared that they hid away.


    Only Mrs. Feng who was upstairs heard the movement, walked downstairs and saw this scene, and scolded: "Shaojin, the warlord is your father-in-law after all, and you don''t want to marry the eldest lady of the He family, so he will marry you according to your wishes." The He family retired.


    No matter what happens, you shouldn''t treat your father like this..."


    Feng Shaojin cast a cold glance at Feng Muyun, then turned around, "I have fulfilled the responsibilities of the Feng family, and I have fulfilled the elder brother''s last words.


    How it turns out is left to fate.


    Finally, let me tell you one more thing, I am married. "


    Mrs. Feng was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Married? With whom? We are elders anyway, why don''t we know?"


    "I thought Yichen would tell you, probably it''s too late." Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold, "In this world, there is only one woman I want to marry. Besides Mo Lingwei, who else is there?"


    Mrs. Feng: "You..."

 Chapter 2470

    Feng Muyun grabbed Mrs. Feng and interrupted what she wanted to say: "When Yichen recovers, we will go to Xiyang Country, and the Governor''s Mansion will be yours from now on.


    Living outside is always bad, why don''t you let Ling Wei move in. "


    Mrs. Feng instinctively wanted to object, but after hearing what Feng Muyun said, she also compromised, "Since you are married, we can''t help you. She has become a member of the Feng family, so we naturally have to recognize her." Let her move back here, and I can teach her some rules of life before I leave."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin strode out with long legs: "I''m afraid she will be disgusted if she sees what happened here."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Mrs. Feng choked in her throat and cried angrily.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin leave, Feng Muyun immediately called the butler: "Go outside and find out where the He family went, and what happened in Yuncheng?"


    ¡­


    The oriental samurai and spies are becoming more and more rampant in Yuncheng, burning, killing, looting and committing all kinds of crimes, and ordinary people are terrified.


    In one night, all forty-eight members of the vice president of the chamber of commerce''s family died in the house, from the eighty-eight-year-old mother to the eight-day-old baby in the swaddle.


    The method of death was cruel, disembowelled, extremely miserable.


    The whole Yuncheng became more and more panicked.


    Feng Shaojin had to deal with the large-scale invasion of the Japanese army on the border, and also cleared the spies and Japanese warriors inside Yuncheng, so he was too busy to separate himself.


    Feng Yichen stood in front of He Wenhao: "Where might the He family hide? Where might they be going?"


    "Oriental Country." Holding the pen, He Wenhao wrote down the mansion He Changqing bought and the business that he transferred out of his memory: "However, He Changqing has always been cautious, and if he wants to go to Eastern Country, he must be afraid of being intercepted halfway, maybe he will go Not necessarily the Western countries.


    These rights are the overseas assets of the He family that I know well, and following these clues, I should be able to find the members of the He family. "


    "Thank you." Feng Yichen stood up with a bamboo pole in his hand, "My brother said, you will take over all the assets of the He family in the south."


    He Wenhao supported Feng Yichen to go out, and couldn''t help asking: "I heard that Mrs. Mo didn''t take Miss Mo with her when she left. I don''t know what happened to Miss Mo."


    "Miss Mo?" Feng Yichen''s lips curled up into a smile: "You said that my sister-in-law was brought to the camp by my brother to pay her respects and get married, and she helps military doctors treat the wounded in the camp every day. It''s been hard work."


    He Wenhao was startled, "Miss Mo and the young marshal are married?"


    "Yes." Feng Yichen said meaningfully: "In the future, you will change your name and call her Mrs. Marshal."


    "Then, is she still used to it in the camp?"


    "Get used to it." Feng Yichen sighed sadly: "She had stayed in the Mohist army''s camp for almost two years, and although she looked weaker, she was never a delicate person.


    It''s much better to be with my brother than to be raised alone in another courtyard and be calculated by uneasy and kind people, at least safety can be guaranteed.


    My brother is also worried about her living alone in another courtyard, Feng''s family and seniors are worried, and none of the He family is fuel-efficient. "


    He Wenhao: "..."


    He Wenhao looked at Feng Yichen whose eyes were covered with a white cloth, and always felt that when this guy scolded the He family, he also scolded him along with him.


    Feng Yichen said again: "If your people find out about He Changqing''s whereabouts, you must tell me immediately that the lives of the people in the entire Yuncheng may be destroyed in He Changqing''s hands...


    How innocent these people are! "

 Chapter 2471

    He Wenhao watched Feng Yichen''s carriage go away, but he still stood there, motionless.


    Shinobi tugged at the corner of his clothes: "Master, we should go."


    Only then did He Wenhao turn around, and with the support of Ren Zhi, he got into his carriage.


    Renzhi couldn''t help asking: "Master, are you sad?"


    "There''s nothing to be sad about." He Wenhao lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the bleak street outside the car with a lonely face: "In the whole south, only Young Marshal Feng can give her peace."


    Renzhi was a little annoyed: "If it weren''t for the turmoil in Yuncheng, Miss Mo would not have been taken to the camp by Marshal Feng to suffer.


    After all, Miss Mo was born into a wealthy family, so how did she live in such a rough place in the camp?


    It''s all because Mr. He is too conscientious.


    You ran away with the whole family money, but left you alone in Yuncheng. If the Feng family falls, the entire south is occupied by the Orientals, and they will definitely come back and take away your property... "


    He Wenhao didn''t know where the confidence came from, so he said firmly: "It is impossible for this south to fall into the hands of the Orientals."


    Unbearably puzzled: "Master, how do you know?"


    "Because there is Feng Shaojin in the south." The corners of He Wenhao''s lips twitched, and a wry smile appeared: "A bloody young commander should be a blessing to the people in the south. He would rather live and die with the city than allow this land to die." trampled by aliens.


    It''s a pity...Feng Muyun doesn''t have the same heart with him.


    An unintentional mistake made a big mistake. "


    Renzhi doesn''t understand these families and countries, but only knows that the young master and Feng Shaoshuai are in a win-win relationship.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei removed the gauze from Feng Yichen''s eyes one by one, and said in a warm voice, "You can open your eyes now."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen took a deep breath and clenched his hands.


    Mo Lingwei took the needle and thread from the embroidery basket, and stretched it out in front of him: "If you can put this thread through the needle hole, you''ll be fine."


    After a pause, he said again: "Anyway, sooner or later, we have to face it. Open your eyes."


    Feng Shaojin put one hand behind his back, seemingly expressionless, but his tense expression revealed the uneasiness in his heart.


    Feng Yichen bit his lip and slowly opened his eyes.


    The person in front of him was hazy, and he blinked.


    Feng Shaojin waved his hand in front of his eyes and asked, "How is it?"


    Feng Yichen blinked again, and the two people standing in front of him gradually became clear from blur, "Brother, I can still see."


    There was a hint of excitement in his voice.


    Mo Lingwei handed him the needle and thread in her hand: "Thread the needle."


    Feng Yichen took the needle and thread, twisted the end of the thread thinly, aligned it with the small hole, and threaded it right away.


    Feng Shaojin let out a long breath of relief.


    Feng Yichen raised his eyebrows and said, "My eyes are fine, my eyes are healed, and I can still operate on patients like before."


    Feng Shaojin gave a "huh" and said, "Since your eyes are healed, it''s time to send your wife and father commander out of here. This commander ordered you to go to Western Country, and you must track down He Changqing''s trace."


    "He Changqing is in Western Country?" Feng Yichen stood up from his chair suddenly: "It''s been delayed for so long, it''s time to leave."


    He looked at Feng Shaojin, his eyes were full of reluctance and worry: "Brother, you must be safe and well before I come back."


    "En." Feng Shaojin nodded slightly.


    Feng Yichen had a sore nose, inexplicably thinking of Feng Shaoqing who had passed away long ago.


    After leaving the camp, Feng Yichen hurried back to the Governor''s Mansion.

 Chapter 2472

    Because he needed to heal his eyes, he stayed in the camp for more than half a month. When he came back here again, he saw that Feng Muyun''s originally gray hair was all white, and his whole body suddenly became old and ugly. Even Mrs. Feng, who had always been well maintained, , Mo hair is also half white.


    When Feng Yichen saw these two people again, he only felt mixed feelings, and he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment or hatred.


    He has always had no desire for power, if it wasn''t for Feng Shaojin, he wouldn''t want to interfere with anything in the Feng family.


    He already lost an older brother, and he didn''t want to lose Feng Shaojin too.


    But it never occurred to her that the person who pushed Feng Shaojin to the point of no return would be his own biological father.


    Feng Yichen just felt too sad.


    Compared to He Changqing, the trust value of the two brothers in Feng Muyun''s heart is nothing worth mentioning.


    As a warlord, why would he rather trust an irrelevant outsider than his son who is in a high position?


    Feng Yichen stood in front of the two of them with a calm expression: "Go to bed early, after midnight, I will send you out of the city to the pier, and take the waterway to Xiyang Country."


    Seeing Feng Yichen standing in front of him in good condition, Feng Muyun stood up from the chair suddenly, with a trembling voice: "Yichen, your eyes..."


    "It''s all right." Feng Yichen said casually: "Fortunately, my sister-in-law''s medical skills are superb, and I went in time again, so my eyes can be saved."


    When Feng Muyun heard the word "sister-in-law", he knew that the person who healed Feng Yichen''s eyes was Mo Lingwei.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but thousands of words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Yichen with teary eyes, held Feng Yichen''s hand with both hands, and choked up, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine.


    If you are blind, even if your father dies, he will not rest in peace. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s heart softened, he glanced at Feng Muyun, but pursed his lips tightly.


    Mrs. Feng knew that Feng Yichen was angry, and persuaded: "Don''t be angry with your father, please, your father didn''t know that things would turn out like this.


    Yichen, a wise man will make a mistake if he thinks about it, no one is perfect, he has no intention. "


    Feng Yichen frowned, and pulled his hand out of Mrs. Feng''s palm.


    Mrs. Feng sobbed and cried again: "We know we were wrong, your father was also kind, and wrote a letter of resignation to the He family in order to fulfill Shaojin...


    You have lost a lot of weight in the camp these days, since you call Mo Lingwei your sister-in-law, let someone take Mo Lingwei out of the camp.


    How can a girl live in a camp with so many big men?


    After all, she is also the young marshal''s wife of the Feng family, if it gets out, wouldn''t it make our Feng family laughing stock?


    If she doesn''t want to live in the Governor''s Mansion, she can live in another courtyard..."


    Mrs. Feng was still babbling, Feng Yichen couldn''t listen anymore, and walked upstairs: "I''m going to rest, and you should also rest earlier, after midnight, I''ll send someone to call you."


    "I''m not going to the Western Country." Feng Muyun stared at Feng Yichen''s back, and suddenly said: "I want to stay in Yuncheng and advance and retreat with the people of Yuncheng.


    As the warlord of Yuncheng, I can''t just sit and watch Yuncheng being destroyed in the hands of these oriental spies!


    This is my country, my home, and my roots! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen couldn''t restrain the anger suppressed in his chest anymore, and broke out completely: "So, are you planning to stay in Yuncheng and continue to use the status of the warlord to cause trouble for my brother?"

 Chapter 2473

    Among Feng Muyun''s three sons, Feng Shaoqing, who loves the most, is gentle and has a bottom line, and Feng Shaojin, who is the most rebellious, is the most capable but also the most assertive, and has never been easily controlled by others.


    And Feng Yichen, who has been neglected and grown up, has no ambitions for power. The two brothers above have taken on all the responsibilities and burdens of the Feng family for him. He is immersed in his favorite field of medicine, living freely and freely. The most filial piety.


    Ever since he was a child, Feng Yichen had never spoken to Feng Muyun in such a harsh tone, let alone opposed Feng Muyun''s decision.


    Feng Muyun became angry from embarrassment, trembling with anger.


    Mrs. Feng supported Feng Muyun: "Yichen, your father-in-law just accidentally did something wrong, how could you talk to him in such a tone."


    Feng Yichen went upstairs without looking back, and said: "After midnight, there will be guards to escort you away, you can figure it out."


    Mrs. Feng: "..."


    Madam Feng turned around and looked at Feng Muyun with a gloomy face: "Master, you can do whatever you want, and I will help you."


    Feng Yichen slept for two hours before being woken up by the housekeeper. He got up, changed his clothes, opened the drawer, hid two guns in his bosom, put on his cloak, and strode downstairs.


    "Where are the master and madam? Are you up?" Feng Yichen stood in the hall, looking at the parked carriage outside through the dim light.


    "Get up." The butler asked, "Master, do you want to ride a horse or a carriage?"


    "Ride the horse." Feng Yichen strode out of the hall, got on his horse, and waited for Mrs. Feng and Feng Muyun to come out.


    Feng Muyun was wearing an inconspicuous blue gown, suffering from years of illness, making him look like an ordinary old man in his dying years.


    Mrs. Feng changed into a black and gray inconspicuous cheongsam, and wore a white fringed shawl. Her gray hair was simply pulled up, and an ordinary peach wood hairpin was inserted, and no makeup was applied on her face.


    At a glance, they looked like a pair of simple and unpretentious old husband and wife.


    Mrs. Feng helped Feng Muyun into the carriage, Feng Yichen turned the horse''s head around, escorted the carriage with his guards, and set off.


    The carriage left Cloud City, and the sky was getting brighter. In late autumn, it was foggy, and the exhaled breath condensed into white mist in the lights at the entrances of inns and restaurants along the way.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Madam Feng''s voice came: "Yichen, we have been riding in the carriage for several hours, and your father and I are about to be shaken apart, find a place to have some morning tea, Take a break."


    Feng Yichen looked at the sky and thought it was still early, so he agreed.


    The guards knocked on a shop and ordered hot tea and radish and miscellaneous grain buns, which quickly filled up the seats downstairs. Feng Yichen took Feng Muyun and Mrs. Feng up to the private room upstairs.


    Feng Muyun ate half of it and held down her stomach.


    Mrs. Feng quickly stood up: "What''s the matter, did you spoil your stomach from eating last night?"


    Feng Muyun waved his hand: "You guys eat first, I''ll go downstairs."


    Feng Yichen followed Feng Muyun downstairs, checked the situation around the store, found nothing unusual, and returned to the private room.


    After breakfast, Feng Muyun went to the toilet downstairs three times. Seeing that Feng Muyun''s complexion was getting worse, Feng Yichen couldn''t bear it, so he asked the owner of the shop and went to a nearby pharmacy to pick out the herbs himself.


    If Feng Muyun''s diarrhea cannot be cured, it will be troublesome to board the boat.


    Feng Yichen was picking and picking in the small pharmacy, and finally found a few suitable herbs. After paying the money, he twisted the bag and was about to leave when he heard a "bang" gunshot...

 Chapter 2474

    The bird screamed and flapped its wings and left the nest, and the nearby dogs barked desperately.


    During the war, the people in the pharmacy were already familiar with it, but they just hung a closed sign at the door, and closed the store door with a "snap".


    Feng Yichen pricked up his ears, discerning the direction of the source of the gunshots. He fixedly looked towards the inn where Feng Muyun was staying, his heart suffocated, and he rushed over...


    The weather was gloomy, it was just dawn, and there were not many pedestrians on the road.


    Feng Yichen took out his gun and rushed to the inn, only to find that the guard at the door had disappeared. He dragged the owner out from under the table and asked, "Where are the two old people I just brought here?"


    The shopkeeper was so scared that he trembled all over: "Go, go to the back."


    As soon as the words fell, the sparse gunshots rang out again.


    Feng Yichen dragged the shopkeeper towards the back door, but only saw a wall blocking him.


    He glanced at the shopkeeper, and saw the shopkeeper pressing an inconspicuous place on the wall with trembling hands, and opened a secret passage.


    Feng Yichen''s eyes were red, and he stared at the shopkeeper firmly: "You let them go?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "This secret passage was dug more than 20 years ago. At that time, it even saved the life of the warlord. If you go out from here, you can go two miles away..."


    No wonder some people say that centipedes are dead but not stiff.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shaojin emptied his father''s authority in Yuncheng, and when he left Yuncheng, there were people arranged by Feng Muyun along the way.


    It was only at this moment that Feng Yichen could see clearly that the shop owner was wearing the same clothes as Feng Muyun''s.


    Feng Yichen had nowhere to vent his anger, so he pushed the shopkeeper into the secret passage, "Lead me the way."


    After walking through the secret passage with a bent body, I don''t know how long, and finally reached the end, Feng Yichen pushed open the board at the entrance of the cave, jumped out, and saw Mrs. Feng covered in blood, lying in Feng Muyun''s arms.


    A few guards of the Feng family were guarding not far away, and there were sporadic gunshots in the distance.


    Feng Muyun hugged the person in his arms, tears pouring down his face.


    Feng Yichen was stunned for a while before he realized it. He rushed straight to Madam Feng, knelt down in front of her, wiped the blood from the corners of her lips with trembling hands, and said in a choked voice, "Madam, Madam, Don''t scare me, how did this happen? How did it become like this?"


    Madam Feng turned her head to look at Feng Yichen, and stretched out her hand, wanting to caress his face, Feng Yichen quickly took her hand, and pressed her palm to his face.


    "Yichen." Madam Feng''s face was full of reluctance, and she was weak: "You three, I love you the most, and I always treat you as my own son.


    I have been taking care of you since your full moon. Although I did not give birth to you, you are in my heart, no different from my own. "


    "Mother!" Feng Yichen held Mrs. Feng''s hand and put it to his lips, warm tears dripped on the back of her hand, scorching hot.


    After Feng Muyun''s first wife Gu Jingyi gave birth to Feng Yichen, her weak body could no longer support her and passed away. The twin sister Gu Jingyu came to the Governor''s Mansion to help take care of the three children.


    At that time, Feng Shaoqing had grown up, knew the truth, and had more than respect for Gu Jinyu''s arrival, but not enough closeness.


    Feng Shaojin was indifferent by nature, and he was very bright and intelligent, and understood what was going on. Moreover, he had a very good relationship with his deceased mother, and was extremely sad, and refused to accept Gu Jingyu. Feng Muyun finally He had to be sent to Mrs. Gu to raise him.


    Only Feng Yichen, young and just full moon, opened his eyes as clear as obsidian in the midst of crying, and didn''t know what happened at all...

 Chapter 2475

    Gu Jinyu still remembered that when she picked up the infant child from the cradle, she shook the rattle, and Feng Yichen grinned sweetly at her.


    Only this child accepted her wholeheartedly.


    It was only this child who had been calling his mother since he was a child, but after some things happened, he slowly changed his mouth and called her madam like Feng Shaojin.


    When she heard Feng Yichen call her madam, her heart was like a thousand arrows piercing her heart, she wanted to control this child more and more, wanted to catch this child, but unexpectedly pushed him further and further away.


    Before she died, she could still hear Feng Yichen calling her mother, so she died without regret.


    "Yichen." Madam Feng''s breathing became weaker and weaker: "Don''t blame your handsome father, and don''t be angry with him, okay?


    He has been working hard for the people in the south all his life, now that he knows the truth, the pain in his heart is no less than that of anyone else, don''t force him to go to Western countries, let him fulfill his wish.


    All my life, I have been too temperamental, I don''t know how to show weakness, I think everything I do is right, but I never thought about whether you want me to think that I am good to you..."


    "Mother." Feng Yichen touched the wound on her chest with shaking hands, "I will heal you, I will definitely heal you."


    "A man never flicks his tears lightly." A wry smile curled up on the corner of Madam Feng''s lips, but the tears kept rolling down: "I know my own injury well, and I''m going to accompany Shaoqing."


    She let go of Feng Yichen''s hand, grabbed Feng Muyun''s shirt, and with one last breath, she finally revealed the secret she had been hiding in her heart all along: "Mu Yun, in the beginning, I actually met you first, That oil-paper umbrella was obviously lent to you by me.


    Why did you admit the wrong person and mistook my sister for me when you returned the umbrella?


    She is delicate and frail, and suffers from illnesses. Since I was a child, I have given everything to her. I never thought that when I grow up, I will finally meet someone I like, and I will give her up..."


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a while, and asked with a trembling voice: "The person who lent me the oiled paper umbrella, so it was you?"


    "Meeting you for the first time is like returning from an old friend. This is the first sentence you said to me when you saw me." Mrs. Feng looked at the old man''s face, but it was as if she saw him when she first met him. "The sun and the moon don''t move, and there are beautiful relatives, and there are no mountains and rivers in thousands of miles.


    I only hope that your heart is like spring, and you come back once a year. "


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun seemed to hear a bolt from the blue.


    "My sister is knowledgeable and talented, and I shared with her all the process of our acquaintance, but I was never willing to tell her the few words you said to me.


    For so many years, I have kept this secret in the deepest part of my heart. I am happy and sad when I see you love her deeply and never change your mind.


    You are a dedicated and affectionate person, in this regard, Shaojin is very similar to you.


    I''m glad I didn''t love the wrong person in this life, but the love should be given to me. If my sister was not terminally ill and forced me to hand you over to you, you wouldn''t have neglected me so much. "Madam Feng''s stunning face, which was still visible, was completely clean without the cover of rouge and gouache.


    She smiled softly, and blood gushed out of her mouth.


    "Jingyu." Feng Muyun''s throat choked up: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Jingyi has passed away. I am afraid that you have fallen in love with her with all your heart. If I tell you this, you will think that I am scheming. In order to fight for your favor, I will frame even the dead, and you will hate me even more. Don''t even want to see me again."

 Chapter 2476

    Mrs. Feng''s voice weakened a little bit: "My sister is a poor person, she stole my love and my affection, but she can''t grow old with you.


    I can be by your side for the rest of my life, and I am content.


    In my life, except for you, I have never cared so much about anyone. My whole life was born for you.


    Now that I can die for you and see you shed tears for me, I have no regrets in my life. "


    "Mu Yun." Madam Feng''s hand fell down feebly: "I don''t ask you at any moment in your life if you loved me even a little bit.


    These are not important anymore.


    In the next life, don''t admit the wrong person again, okay? "


    Mrs. Feng''s hand fell to the ground, her eyes looking towards Feng Muyun were tightly closed, and her head was weakly turned to the other side.


    "Mother!!" Feng Yichen burst into tears.


    Feng Muyun collapsed and fell to the ground. After a while, he tremblingly took out a clean handkerchief from his arms, gently and carefully wiped off the blood on her face, and hugged her vigorously. , go back step by step.


    Feng Yichen followed behind him.


    "Go back to the Governor''s Mansion, and give your mother a lavish burial!" Feng Muyun hugged the cold and heavy corpse in his arms, sobbing so hard that he couldn''t even speak.


    When Feng Shaojin received the news of Mrs. Feng''s death, she went to find Mo Lingwei.


    Seeing her hunched over and concentrating on operating on the injured patient, after thinking for a while, without disturbing her, she turned and left alone.


    Gu Wei was puzzled: "Young Marshal, Madam passed away, don''t you need Madam Young to accompany you back home, Madam Madam will be the head mother of the Feng family from now on."


    Feng Shaojin leaned on the back of the rear seat, rubbed the space between his tired brows, "No need."


    Compared to going to the Governor''s Mansion, Feng Shaojin believed that Mo Lingwei would rather be in the camp.


    Isn''t Mrs. Feng persecuting and mutilating her enough?


    Why take her to the governor''s mansion to add trouble?


    Hearing Feng Shaojin''s cold voice, Gu Wei secretly sighed and accelerated the speed of the car.


    There was a lot of crying and howling in the governor''s mansion.


    The gate and gate of the courtyard were covered with white silk cloth, and the servants wore black gauze armbands on their arms and white gauze tied on their heads.


    Feng Yichen knelt in front of the hall in hemp and mourning with a blank expression.


    The same expression is dull, and there is Feng Dujun who is distraught.


    Feng Shaojin was a little surprised that Mrs. Feng''s death would have such a big blow to his father.


    Seeing the two people entering, the butler hurriedly handed them the filial piety clothes and black gauze armbands.


    Feng Shaojin walked in front of Feng Yichen, and asked in a deep voice: "What''s going on?"


    Didn''t they arrange so many people to escort them away? How could they be in danger halfway?


    Feng Yichen raised his head, his eyes were as red as a rabbit''s, "Brother, it''s my fault, I didn''t like them."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin raised her eyes to look at Feng Muyun, and said to the lieutenant who was sent there together: "Come with me to the study."


    In the study.


    The deputy general explained the whole matter clearly: "When Master Yichen went to the pharmacy to buy medicine, he ordered us to guard the inn. Our people were afraid of accidents, so we surrounded the inn with water.


    But I never expected that there was a secret passage in the inn, and when we heard gunshots in the distance and went to the toilet to find someone, the warlord and his wife had already disappeared..."


    The lieutenant paused for a moment, and continued: "Those people were dead, and some of them were captured alive, and Dongyang spy and the He family''s guards were mixed into them.


    Words and deeds forced a confession, saying that they were ordered by Miss He to kill the warlord and his wife, and said..."


    "What else?" Feng Shaojin clenched his fists.

 Chapter 2477

    "I also said that Mrs. Feng and the Governor''s Mansion used her like a human being in the Governor''s Mansion. She couldn''t swallow this breath. If Mrs. Feng hadn''t taken her into the Governor''s Mansion again and again to give her hope, she wouldn''t have been in vain. Youth, fell to such a point.


    She hates the Governor and Mrs. Feng to death. They have been planning to kill the Governor and Mrs. Feng. However, the Governor and Mrs. Feng have been in the Governor''s Mansion, and there are so many people guarding it. Chance......"


    The deputy general is Feng Shaojin''s confidant who was single-handedly drawn up, and he didn''t beat around the bush when he spoke, he was straightforward to the point: "Also, before Mrs. Feng died, I was by my side, and I heard some confidential things that I shouldn''t have heard. I should tell you, the young commander, or I should rot in my stomach."


    "Say it."


    "Mrs. Feng and the Governor, they seemed to fall in love at first sight when they were young, but the Governor later recognized the wrong person, and the former Governor''s wife was sick, so..."


    Another bloody past.


    Feng Shaojin waved his hand and let the lieutenant go out.


    He sat alone in the study for a while, then slowly stood up and went downstairs.


    Feng Dujun was hit too hard, and his whole body was depressed. Feng Yichen was distraught, and blamed himself endlessly for not thinking about things.


    The funeral was arranged by Feng Shaojin and the housekeeper.


    The wife of the warlord passed away, so she deserved a lavish burial, so she chose the best golden nanmu coffin, a shroud sewn by the neon clothes shop, and some of the most precious gemstones that Madam Feng loved to wear on her fingers, neck, and earlobe Come on, let''s go to the coffin together.


    The gunshot wound on his chest had been sewed up by Feng Yichen himself, and the makeup was put on his face again. At first glance, he seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    The moment the coffin was closed, Feng Yichen''s heart was broken and he couldn''t accept this fact.


    Feng Muyun fainted.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Due to the unstable situation and the war in the south, the funeral was held in a very simple way. Only a few important people came here. Even the noble lady who often played cards and watched theaters with the wife of the warlord on weekdays refused to go out due to illness.


    Yuncheng has reached the point where everyone is in danger.


    After dealing with Mrs. Feng''s funeral, Feng Shaojin rushed back to the camp.


    Sitting in the ancestral hall of the Feng family, Governor Feng looked at the two tablets lined up side by side, but the same face appeared in his mind.


    Qiaoxiaoqianxi, beautiful eyes looking forward to Xi.


    The first time we met was on a misty lake, in a light boat, the woman held an oil-paper umbrella, standing on the bow of the boat, admiring the scenery on the lake.


    Wearing a black and white ink-colored cheongsam, she outlines a slim figure.


    She twisted her handbag, took out a few copper coins from her purse and handed them to the boatman, Wu Nong softly said, "Boatman, thank you."


    The boatman took the money, and said with a rough voice and a smile: "I thank you, it''s almost the same. Every time I go to the city to buy medicine, I take my boat. Girls from your family usually go to the other side by boat.


    Girl, after taking the medicine for so long, is your sister feeling better? "


    The woman''s pretty eyebrows and eyes were filled with worry, "As usual, when the rainy season is over, it will probably be better. Looking at the weather, the rain is probably getting heavier and heavier. Boatman, you should go back earlier, lest the lake is windy. "


    "Okay, girl, go slowly, be careful on the road." The boatman raised his penny, and the boat left quickly.


    The painting boat that was following all the way also stopped at the shore. When the woman turned around, a man came out with a slender body and jumped to the shore. Regardless of the increasing rain, he got under the oil-paper umbrella... ...

 Chapter 2478

    The woman was stunned, staring blankly at the man who suddenly jumped under her umbrella covered in moisture, and took a step back in bewilderment.


    There was a slight smile on Feng Muyun''s handsome brows. He took a step forward, holding the handle of the oil-paper umbrella, and by the way, holding the girl''s hand. His eyes couldn''t hide his focus and warmth: "Meeting you for the first time is like returning from an old friend."


    He looked up at the sky: "Girl, it''s raining too much, I don''t have an umbrella, why don''t you give me a ride."


    The beautiful woman who had just opened her heart, her heart seemed to be soaked in fine wine, and she silently remembered this sentence in her mind.


    She was shy and at a loss, unable to be calm and generous.


    He just pulled out his hand forcefully, gave the oil-paper umbrella to the man, and clenched the handbag, which contained the medicine package bought for his sick sister.


    With her head lowered, she just walked along the path of bluestone slabs, and stood still when she arrived at a courtyard with red tiles and white walls.


    "I''m here, you come here tomorrow and return the umbrella to me, you go quickly." The woman said, without waiting for him to speak, she turned and entered the courtyard gate, shutting him out.


    Feng Muyun smiled. Along the way, he wanted to talk to her more and raised several topics, but she remained silent.


    When she got here, before she had time to ask her name, she closed the door and chased him away.


    Feng Muyun smiled, walked around to the gate, looked at the plaque on it, it turned out to be Gu''s residence.


    Now that I have an oil-paper umbrella in my hand and know where she lives, it''s fine to come back tomorrow.


    He returned to the lake along the original road, and jumped on the painting boat.


    The subordinate looked at the oil-paper umbrella in his hand, and was a little puzzled: "Young commander, there are so many umbrellas in the boat, why didn''t you take one when you went ashore?


    Your oil-paper umbrella is so small that it can''t cover it at all, and your body is mostly wet. "


    But he just smiled, with raised eyebrows and eyes, handsome and handsome, without explaining.


    He glanced sideways at the rain-soaked clothes, and frowned slightly. Her shoulders seemed to be wet a little too, wondering if she might be sick.


    "Go back." Feng Muyun opened the gauze curtain of the painting boat, looked at the hazy lake surface with a smile on his lips, "It''s really worthwhile to come out today and see such a beautiful scenery."


    The subordinate smiled and said: "If the young commander likes this place, he can find time to come here every day in the future. After watching this year, there will be next year. The same scenery will be there every year."


    The curvature of Feng Muyun''s lips became wider and wider.


    But just after returning to the Governor''s Mansion, something urgent happened, and he had to deal with it for his father, the delay was seven days.


    When he was done, he rushed to Gu''s mansion with an oil-paper umbrella, but saw a woman wearing a plain cheongsam and a fringed shawl, picking peach blossoms under the peach tree at the door.


    The breeze blows, and the fallen leaves are colorful.


    "Girl, I''ll return your umbrella." Feng Muyun stared at the woman''s graceful profile for a long time, and couldn''t help breaking the beautiful scene.


    The woman turned her head back, with black hair like a cloud, wearing a mahogany hairpin, no makeup on her face, a thin and pale face, but there was a touch of sickness between her eyebrows, which made me feel more pitiful.


    She stared at the handsome man who was walking towards her step by step, as if a ray of light shone into Qiu Shui''s eyes.


    Feng Muyun stood in front of her, and handed her the oil-paper umbrella, with a smile on his face, his tone was gentle and tender: "The last time we had a quick goodbye, you haven''t told me what your name is."

 Chapter 2479

    "My name is Gu Jingyi." The woman looked up at her, took the oil-paper umbrella nervously, lowered her head, and said in a low voice, "We thought you wouldn''t come to return the umbrella."


    As she spoke, she covered her lips with a handkerchief, and coughed a few times in a low voice.


    She used us, at this moment Feng Muyun didn''t realize what these two words represented.


    Feng Muyun took a step forward, "But it rained last time, did you get sick?"


    He said hurriedly: "There are some things at home that have been delayed for some time, and I really can''t get away. I just rushed over after finishing it."


    Gu Jingyi nodded, held the umbrella in her hand, blessed her body, and drove him away: "It''s just a broken oil-paper umbrella, you don''t have to worry about it.


    In the future, please don''t come, son. "


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the door, but Feng Muyun grabbed her sleeve: "Why is the girl so indifferent to me?"


    "The Gu family is a small family, so I can''t afford you, Young Master." Gu Jingyi tore off his hand: "Young Master, please respect yourself."


    She quickly stepped into the mansion and closed the door.


    Feng Muyun stood on the spot, looked at the closed door, and frowned.


    House.


    Gu Jingyi handed the oil-paper umbrella to her mother: "Mother, this person is a person who keeps his promise, so he came to return the umbrella for my sister.


    Do you want to take my sister over from the countryside and let her be with this man..."


    Gu''s mother raised her eyes and sighed: "Don''t you know what kind of temperament your sister is? What kind of family background is this family? Could it be someone like us who got it?


    We, the Gu family, are small in number. From this lifetime to your generation, there are only your two daughters.


    If you are in good health, I can still keep you by my side, but you are delicate and weak, and the doctor said you won''t survive..."


    Gu''s mother said, her eyes were red: "Your sister just borrowed an umbrella from that person, your father lost his job, and our family''s business was also cut off.


    What kind of family do you think the Feng family is? Those deep and rich families are places that eat people without spitting out their bones, and the wife of the warlord is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Your elder sister has been strong-tempered since she was a child, and she can''t bear to be angry. She also likes the ostentation and glory of those vain.


    As for feelings, it was okay when we first met, but if we really entered the deep house compound, it would be the place where the nightmare started.


    Whether it is long or short in a lifetime, no matter how good the relationship is, it will be exhausted in the wealth.


    What should you do if that person dislikes your sister?


    It is impossible to reconcile and leave, even if our family is willing, the Feng family can''t afford to lose that person. "


    The man''s shallow smile appeared in Gu Jingyi''s mind: "What if he is devoted to his sister all his life?"


    "Jingyi." Gu''s mother sighed: "Our Gu family, although we can''t compare with the Feng family, is still a family that can support itself and live comfortably.


    There is a rule in the Gu family ancestors, it is better to marry a poor man''s wife than to be a noble man''s concubine.


    If it is really possible, then she can only be a regular wife.


    If that person wants to take concubines, your elder sister is narrow-minded, do you think your elder sister will tolerate those concubines?


    Taking a step back, even if that person only needs your sister for the rest of his life, what do you think the wife of the warlord will do? "


    Gu Jinyi shuddered.


    I have more or less heard of the methods of the governor''s wife. The governor married thirteen concubines and had nothing to offer. Even among the surviving concubines, there were only three who lived in peace.


    The rest were either sold off or dismissed. The crazy ones, the crazy ones, all died of violent deaths.


    If my elder sister married, she might not live for three days if she didn''t agree with the governor''s wife''s wishes.


    No matter how good that person is, life is the most precious...

 Chapter 2480

    Gu''s mother said again: "Our family''s children are weak, your father and I don''t want any accidents for the two of you, I only hope that you can live your life safely, happily and smoothly.


    Just let your sister continue to stay in the country. It''s best to get rid of her thoughts. "


    Gu Jingyi picked up the herbs that were simmering on the charcoal fire, poured them into a bowl, and took a few sips.


    The Gu family closed the door tightly, but Feng Muyun visited every day, and later, he stayed all day and refused to leave. This matter was quickly spread and caused a commotion.


    Father Gu panicked and came forward in person, tactfully rejecting Feng Muyun.


    Young men''s emotions are like volcanoes, once they erupt, they are out of control.


    The Feng family couldn''t do anything about Feng Muyun, so they had to secretly put pressure on the Gu family. The only difference was that no one in the Gu family was forced to death, and Gu''s father couldn''t get sick.


    There was no way to avoid it all the time, Gu Jingyi took the initiative to open the door, looked at the man standing at the door, "Young Marshal Feng, let''s go inside and talk."


    The corners of Feng Muyun''s lips hooked slightly, and he stepped into Gu''s mansion, his eyes fixed on Gu Jingyi''s body: "Are you feeling better?"


    "I''m sick, thank you for your concern, Young Marshal." The woman gathered her shawl and poured tea for him with her own hands: "It''s not because of the Gu family''s blessing that the Young Marshal is so big.


    Dare I ask the young marshal, what exactly do you want? "


    At that time, Feng Muyun was in high spirits, with the confidence and determination in his eyes as if he was born with it, "Being with me for half a month, if it''s not suitable, I will never bother you in the future."


    "It''s about women''s fame, let me think about it." Gu Jinyi sent Feng Muyun away.


    Gu''s father sighed on the sickbed, and Gu''s mother wept silently: "Never promise, how important a woman''s reputation is, he actually came up with such a foolish trick."


    It''s done, the front is Longtan Tiger''s Den.


    No, there is an abyss behind.


    Just when the Gu family was about to refuse, the governor''s wife personally sent her confidant nanny to pick her up, and brought Gu Jingyi into the governor''s mansion without any explanation.


    The half month they spent together was probably the happiest time in Feng Muyun''s life.


    The beloved woman is as gentle as water, knowledgeable and talented, like a treasure sealed underground, even the always harsh wife of the warlord can hardly pick out the slightest fault.


    Every action and every move won his heart, and every word and deed was like a confidant who has been with him for many years.


    Half a month later, he broke his promise and still refused to let her go.


    Gu Jingyu, who was in the countryside, learned of this, and rushed back to Yuncheng from the countryside overnight, and entered the Governor''s Mansion under the guise of delivering medicine to her sister.


    But she found sadly that it was clearly the same face, but the man''s eyes seemed to be glued to Gu Jingyi''s body, and she could no longer look at her separately.


    The warlord''s wife''s eyes were vicious and sharp, and she could see through Gu Jinyu''s thoughts at a glance, so she also kept Gu Jinyu for half a month.


    Every time he came back from the camp, Gu Jinyu would wait for Feng Muyun at the door, but the man just smiled at her and went to find his sister.


    When the three of them drank tea together, Feng Muyun occasionally talked about the current situation at that time. Gu Jinyu knew nothing about these matters and was not interested. She yawned profusely, but pretended to listen carefully.


    She watched helplessly as her younger sister commented occasionally, and even argued with Feng Muyun every time she had a disagreement with Feng Muyun. She knew that Gu Jingyi wanted to leave a bad impression on Feng Muyun, so she tried her best to push her away. The man in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Muyun''s eyes looking at Gu Jingyi became brighter and brighter, and the light from his pair of pitch-black pupils became more and more gentle and loving.


    The person who was addicted to it first and couldn''t extricate himself was not Gu Jingyi, but Feng Muyun...

 Chapter 2481

    Everything that happened later became logical, Gu Jingyi was weak, the military governor''s wife still prevented Gu Jingyi from entering the house, and Gu''s elders also opposed the marriage.


    Feng Muyun emptied the governor''s power and replaced it, and the governor''s wife was furious.


    Gu''s father was hit by a crazy horse, and the horse''s hoof stepped into his heart. He died tragically on the spot, and Gu Jingyi fell seriously ill.


    Gu''s mother was hit hard and couldn''t afford to be ill. Everyone knew who the murderer was behind this accident, but no one dared to attack Feng Muyun''s fianc¨¦e at the time.


    Gu Jingyu lived in the governor''s mansion for half a month, and was extremely afraid of the governor''s wife''s methods, and had lingering fears in her heart, but she was not reconciled to her sweetheart''s empathy.


    That man, the woman he met at the beginning was clearly her, how could he be so fascinated by his sickly sister in less than a month?


    Gu Jingyi leaned against the head of the bed, looked at the man who came to see her, and let Gu Jingyu, who was guarding by the bed, go out for the first time.


    She looked at the closed door and asked Feng Muyun: "If the person you met at the beginning was my sister, and later mistook me for her, what would you do?"


    At that time, Feng Muyun thought that the woman in front of him was only worried that the same appearance would make him change his mind, so he said with a smile: "All love at first sight is just for sex, if I was only attracted by this face that is exactly like yours at the beginning, then I will be attracted to you later." I won''t always be in love with you alone.


    Your sister is in good health, but I want to find a woman who can talk to me and spend my life with me. "


    "I''m not in good health. If my heirs are in trouble, can I marry my elder sister as an equal wife?"


    Gu Jingyu was not an opponent of the governor''s wife at all, and she would not have made such absurd request if she hadn''t been afraid that Gu Jingyu would encounter accidents in the governor''s mansion alone.


    Sure enough, Feng Muyun fell silent.


    After a long time, he said: "If the heir is in trouble, we will talk about it at that time."


    The Feng family has only one descendant from him, so there must be no offspring.


    Gu Jingyu, who had been standing outside the door, collapsed in Feng Muyun''s long silence. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she ran away covering her mouth and nose.


    Gu Jingyi, who was ill, decided to marry into Feng''s family with the support of Gu''s mother. Gu Jingyu made a big fuss. Seeing her dying sister, who would not live for a few years, she cried and compromised.


    The only young marshal in Yuncheng got married, and married the youngest daughter of the Gu family in a splendid manner.


    Not long after, Gu Jingyi became pregnant.


    Feng Muyun''s former fianc¨¦e still ran to the Governor''s Mansion from time to time, and after meeting Gu Jingyi several times alone, she became insane and hanged herself.


    The outside world speculated that it was because of Gu''s father''s tragic death that she had a disturbed conscience.


    Later, after giving birth to her third child, Gu Jingyi''s life also came to an end. Before she died, she entrusted the child to her sister to take care of her.


    Gu Jingyu came to the Governor''s Mansion justifiably, and became the later Mrs. Feng as a matter of course...


    Feng Yichen pushed open the door of the ancestral hall, and handed a thick letter to Feng Muyun: "This is what my brother asked me to give to you before he left, and it was also left to him by grandma before she died.


    Brother said, Mother''s desire to avenge her father is true, her feelings for you are also true, and her desire to protect her relatives and pave the way for her sister is also true. "


    Feng Muyun flipped through the notebook, and before he finished reading it, he caressed the memorial tablet for his wife, weeping uncontrollably.


    She knows that her life is short, and she regards every day as her last. The only thing she can leave for her husband is her three children.


    She thought that after she left, he would be less lonely if he had flesh and blood by his side. This was also the reason why she gave birth to Feng Yichen with her last breath...

 Chapter 2482

    For so many years, Gu Jingyi asked Feng Muyun the same question many times, what if the person she first met was her elder sister, and later mistaken her elder sister for her younger sister?


    He had already identified her, but he never knew that it was the torment in her heart.


    If he had known the truth of this matter earlier, he would have explained the misunderstanding of this matter clearly, so that she would not let her live a short life with guilt and suffering, nor would she be able to accompany her later. The women around him live their lives with regret and resentment.


    It will not let the two sisters who are so close feel bad.


    It was him who was young and frivolous, and in the name of love, kidnapped their lives, indirectly causing the destruction of the Gu family.


    The only good thing is that he didn''t let her down after all.


    When they first met, it was misty and rainy, and he was startled, seeing the quiet woman standing on the bow of the boat, his heart was rippling.


    Later, when he went to return the oil-paper umbrella, when he saw the woman under the peach blossom tree looking back, a poem popped out of his mind:


    There is a beautiful person, clear and graceful. Encounter, meet my wish.


    There is a beautiful person, as graceful as Qingyang. Meet each other, and live together with your son.


    A glance is a lifetime.


    Originally, I thought that if I held my hand, I would grow old with my son.


    But now, the flowing water follows the spring, and the clouds are the same as anyone else.


    You buried the mud in the spring to sell your bones, and I sent the world full of snow.


    When the oil was exhausted, he realized that he had admitted the wrong person back then, but if he hadn''t admitted the wrong sister first, how could he have met his sister.


    The heartbeat is only for a moment, but it takes a lifetime to miss it.


    He gave all his affections to his first wife and his belongings to his step-wife. If he knew the truth from the beginning, he would rather not have another mistress in the mansion in this lifetime than let Gu Jingyu be by his side to exhaust his whole life.


    Looking back, his basic necessities of life were well arranged by Gu Jingyu.


    Every time he got sick or injured, she would take care of him with her clothes on, just like he took care of his wife with her clothes on her deathbed.


    Although there is not such a strong love between men and women, it has penetrated into each other''s lives like blood and blood, and has become an indispensable relative.


    Feng Muyun put down the tablet for his wife, picked up Gu Jingyu''s tablet again, and wiped off the dust that didn''t exist on it with his sleeve.


    He knelt on the futon and said in a daze: "I''m sorry, I''m destined to betray you."


    Even if I was the first to flirt and get to know you at the beginning, it is impossible for you to be the one who can walk into my heart in the end.


    The most unreasonable thing in this world is emotion.


    He spread out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, put the thick, yellowed letter on the corner of the table, and began to write his last words: I will be buried with my first wife Gu Jingyi after death.


    Get a wife, get married, and have no doubts about love and affection.


    If he could push himself and others from the beginning, and if his wife had been by his side to remind him from the beginning, he would not have insisted on forcing Feng Shaojin to marry He Jingshu in order to consolidate the power of the Feng family and stabilize the situation in Yuncheng.


    How strong was his desire to marry Gu Jingyi back then, and now Feng Shaojin''s desire to marry Mo Lingwei is as strong.


    ¡­


    It was already late at night when Feng Shaojin rushed back to the camp.


    The bedroom was pitch black, with faint moonlight filtering in through the papered windows.


    His eyes had already adapted to the darkness, and he quietly looked at the person lying on his side on the bed, his heart flustered.


    He took off his shoes, and closed the tent after the wetness on his body dissipated, lay down beside Mo Lingwei, stretched out his long arms, and hugged her from behind...

 Chapter 2483

    Although Mo Lingwei was exhausted after a whole day of surgery, she was still shocked by the sudden presence of another person beside her, and her sleepiness was also reduced by more than half.


    Feng Shaojin had been away from the camp for several days, and she left quietly and didn''t say anything to her, and when she came back, she was also silent, and it was still in the middle of the night.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, and was about to hug the quilt to sit up, but was held down.


    The man''s voice was low and hoarse, revealing exhaustion and imperceptible pain: "It''s me, don''t be afraid."


    Familiar voice, familiar breath.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart relaxed instantly, she lay back down again, closed her eyes, turned over, still turned her back to him, and fell asleep again.


    Feng Shaojin was not as silent as before. He turned her body over so that Mo Lingwei faced him, and said, "Don''t you ask me where I have been these days?"


    Mo Lingwei remained silent.


    Feng Shaojin put his big palm on her waist, and moved closer, spraying hot breath on her face, intending to wake her up: "You are already married, if I die , and you become a widow."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    What kind of stimulus did this person get in the middle of the night to start talking nonsense?


    Mo Lingwei yawned, and said vaguely: "Sleepy, it''s late, go to bed early."


    Feng Shaojin turned over and pressed on her body, "Ling Wei, talk to me, okay, I feel uncomfortable."


    Mo Lingwei was startled and flustered, completely drowsy, and pushed him with both hands: "Speak as you speak, don''t do this."


    If Feng Shaojin hadn''t reminded her, she would have almost forgotten that Feng Shaojin had forced her to marry her.


    The two share the same bed and pillow every night, and the well water does not violate the river water.


    Feng Shaojin kept his promise and did not force her anymore.


    As time went on, Mo Lingwei got used to it, thinking that going on like this would be her daily life in the future.


    I almost forgot that this man was originally very dangerous.


    Feng Shaojin smiled wryly: "If I didn''t do this, wouldn''t you be too lazy to talk to me?"


    Feng Shaojin was pushed away by her, and lay on her side, with his arms wrapped around her waist, and his forehead pressed against her forehead, his movements were intimate and gentle, "Ling Wei, I feel bad!"


    From knowing about Mrs. Feng''s accident until now, he has been calm to indifferent, indifferent to ruthless, and has dealt with Mrs. Feng''s funeral rationally and methodically throughout the whole process.


    He looked at Feng Muyun in grief, and at Feng Yichen weeping like a big boy.


    Such a scene only happened several years ago, when the elder brother passed away.


    It''s just that at that time, he was the only one who was angered and accused.


    At that time, he was extremely guilty and blamed himself, wishing he could just go with Feng Shaoqing, but when he thought of Mo Lingwei who was far away in the western country, his will to survive suddenly became stronger.


    It was as if in the ruins, a delicate flower bloomed, which was the light of beauty and hope.


    He grabbed Mo Lingwei as if he was holding on to a life-saving straw, and that was the only reason he could persist in surviving.


    Regarding Mrs. Feng''s death, he had mixed feelings. Although he had resentment and hatred, he had also felt gratitude and gratitude.


    In this world, not any stepmother can do without her own child for the rest of her life, and treat her younger sister''s child as her own child without complaint or regret.


    In her whole life, Mrs. Feng was not as smart as her mother, not as transparent as her mother, and she never got what she wanted.


    The desire to control is too strong, and she wants to win the favor of her father all her life, but it just backfires again and again. If she can let go and ignore the world, maybe it will be another ending...

 Chapter 2484

    Mrs. Feng has worked hard all her life for the governor''s mansion, and she has enjoyed the glory and wealth that she deserves, but she lives with worries about gain and loss, playing cards and watching theaters all day long, filling the loneliness and emptiness in her heart with loud praises and colorful cheers.


    But I don''t know that people leave the tea to cool down, and when everyone leaves, the feeling of being alone is even more lonely.


    The man''s mood suddenly became sad, Feng Shaojin hugged Mo Lingwei tightly, trying to draw some warmth from her embrace.


    He repeated again, "Ling Yuan, I feel so bad."


    It seems that there is something heavy, stuck in the heart, and it hurts when I inhale, and it is empty when I exhale, so depressed that I suffocate.


    Mo Lingwei climbed his arm on his back and asked in a low voice, "Where have you been these days?"


    She really didn''t hear anything outside the window, she was only thinking about operating on the injured, and never asked about his whereabouts.


    In her heart, her husband''s whereabouts were so unimportant.


    From the time they got along until now, Feng Shaojin suddenly remembered that she never seemed to be jealous of other women in front of him because of him.


    Feng Shaojin was upset, and said sullenly: "Go back to the Governor''s Mansion."


    Mo Lingwei asked again: "Did something happen?"


    "En." Feng Shaojin''s voice was hoarse, "Madam is dead."


    "..." Mo Lingwei was also taken aback, "Isn''t Mrs. Feng always in good health, why did she pass away suddenly?"


    "I''m afraid that she will hurt you again, and I don''t want to see her in Yuncheng again, so I force her and my father to go to Xiyang Country." Feng Shaojin''s throat was choked, he paused, and then said: "My father doesn''t want to leave Yuncheng, madam helps He left, and was found in the suburbs by the He family and Toyo Seisaku who had been watching their whereabouts...


    The madam took a shot for his father, and he was wounded in the chest, and there was no time for treatment, so he went..."


    Feng Shaojin took a deep breath, her voice trembling: "If she didn''t stand in for her father, he would only hurt his arm, so there would be no danger of her life, but she just stood in her way without even thinking about it." before."


    Even before she died, she didn''t dare to ask the question that she always wanted to ask.


    Perhaps, she already knew the answer, but she just didn''t want to accept the result.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how to comfort him. From the moment they met, Mrs. Feng didn''t want to see her, and even made things difficult for her again and again, wishing to put herself to death.


    Now that Mrs. Feng died suddenly, Mo Lingwei was a little indifferent to the news, but there was no disturbance in her heart.


    If it weren''t for Mrs. Feng''s special status, whoever dared to treat her like this would have died countless times.


    It''s just that Feng Shaojin is so sad, she can''t go against her conscience and persuade him to mourn.


    Mo Lingwei patted him on the back, and said with deliberation: "When life and death are at stake, the moment when Mrs. Feng voluntarily stepped forward to stand in front of the warlord, it was just based on an instinct, and she couldn''t think about it that much."


    Feng Shaojin raised his head suddenly, his dark eyes were hidden in the night, staring at her burningly, as if promising, as if probing, he asked back: "Really?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei''s voice was very soft and ethereal.


    "Did your brother treat your sister-in-law like this?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know why he suddenly involved his brother and sister-in-law, and honestly admitted: "Yes."


    "Then are you moved?" Feng Shaojin asked anxiously: "Your brother treats your sister-in-law so much, are you moved?"


    "move......"


    How can it be possible not to be moved by the feeling of entrusting one''s whole body to one person?


    "Ling Wei, I can do it too..." Feng Shaojin seemed to have found a breakthrough that could impress Mo Lingwei, "I can do this to you too, and I am willing to stand in front of you when life and death are at stake. ..."

 Chapter 2485

    In the dark night, I could hear the cold wind whistling outside the window in late autumn. It was very warm in the bedding, and the person beside me was like a stove, saying their vows to her affectionately and restrainedly.


    If the two love each other, this kind of scene must be warm and beautiful.


    pity......


    Mo Lingwei was silent again.


    It seems that once it comes to emotional matters, she immediately erects the thorns all over her body, becoming rational and indifferent.


    She doesn''t believe him anymore, and she doesn''t want to believe him anymore.


    Feng Shaojin quietly waited for her reaction.


    The second is suffering like a year.


    After a long while, a slight sigh was heard.


    The tense string in Feng Shaojin''s heart broke suddenly, he hugged her tightly, and pressed his thin lips against hers.


    He kissed her hard, with all his strength.


    The arms around her waist turned into iron chains, wishing to strangle her slender waist.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t respond at all.


    Forced to endure, eyes closed, even the sound of breathing is even and quiet.


    From the moment he snatched her back from Chu Yunyao''s hands, she seemed to have become like this, indifferent to everything except meticulously treating the wounded.


    In the past, I was a little afraid of him doing whatever he wanted, but now I seem to be indifferent.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have punched the cotton with a punch.


    He stopped his movements, groping to put together the clothes that had been torn apart by his rough movements little by little.


    Cheek against her cheek, head buried in the hollow of her neck.


    All the desolation and sorrow suppressed in my heart came out in an instant.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was hoarse, and his thin lips pressed against the pulse on her neck, feeling the speed of her heartbeat.


    "Ling Wei, can we never go back again?" Feng Shaojin took a deep breath: "Can you take the initiative to talk to me?"


    A scalding liquid dripped onto the cold skin of her neck like sparks, and slid down silently onto the pillow.


    Mo Lingwei froze.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Perhaps it was because Mrs. Feng''s death hit him too hard.


    Or maybe it''s because of the current turmoil that he has found an outlet for his emotions that have been sealed up all along.


    She thought for a while, put her arms around the man''s thin waist, and hugged him.


    After a pause, he patted him on the back again, "Don''t think too much, go to sleep, tomorrow or the accident may come first."


    Mo Lingwei just said it casually, now that the war is raging, and there are heavy casualties every day, no one knows how long they can live.


    Maybe it will be fine tonight, but tomorrow, we won¡¯t be able to see the sun the day after tomorrow.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect her unintentional last words to be heard by Feng Shaojin.


    The man seemed to be healed instantly.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed the tip of his nose against her face, sniffed again, hugged her as if hugging a pillow, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    He was just too tired, too busy to close his eyes for several days in a row.


    Spinning like a spinning top, taking care of the funeral affairs of the military governor''s mansion, listening to the news from the camp, reviewing the emergency internal affairs, maintaining the safety of the people of Yuncheng, and taking care of the captured He family guards and Dongyang Esaku asked about the cooperation plan between the He family and the Dongyang people.


    One pile after another is an imminent matter.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing and the occasional slight snoring, Mo Lingwei felt mixed emotions in her heart.


    His arm was very heavy, pressing on her arm, Mo Lingwei pushed him hard, turned over with great difficulty, and the person who clearly fell asleep leaned forward again, hugging her in his arms again, as if afraid She seemed to have disappeared, with her cheek pressed against the back of her head, and she said vaguely: "Weiwei, don''t go!"

 Chapter 2486

    The next day, Feng Shaojin was awakened by a cautious knock on the door outside the bedroom.


    For the first time in so many years, Feng Shaojin slept soundly. The fatigue of the past few days was swept away. He opened his eyes, and the person in his arms was lying quietly on his chest, still sleeping deeply.


    Not knowing when she fell asleep last night, Feng Shaojin got up cautiously, tucked in the quilt, and opened the door quietly with bare feet.


    It was the first time Gu Wei saw him in disheveled clothes. The young boy who had never experienced romantic affairs blushed instantly, looked away, handed him a document, and stammered: "Here, This is the confession obtained from the interrogation overnight, please read it over."


    After a pause, he said again: "It''s cold on the ground, and the temperature has dropped again today, young commander, pay attention to keep warm."


    "En." Feng Shaojin raised his hand to take it, and lowered his voice, "Young Madam slept too late last night, don''t wake her up.


    The past few days have been too tiring, which has affected the body. If there is anything wrong with the surgery, let them report back later. "


    Gu Wei''s face turned even redder, he lowered his head, and hurriedly said, "Yes."


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    Feng Shaojin was surprised, and looked down, and saw that the collar of his shirt was open, and there were a few red marks on the fair skin on his chest, as if they were scratched by a woman''s fingernails.


    Gu Wei must have misunderstood something.


    Feng Shaojin gathered his clothes, went back to the edge of the bed, put on his clothes and shoes and socks, glanced at the woman who was still sleeping in the tent, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t see Feng Shaojin for several days in a row. After wandering around the door for a long time, he finally saw the man who came out of the bedroom.


    Looking at the expression, except for the dark blue shadows under the eye sockets, the face is as usual with a casual smile, and no emotion can be distinguished.


    "Shaojin." Mo Jinlan went up to greet him, "My condolences."


    "En." Feng Shaojin nodded lightly, and asked quietly: "These days, how busy is she every night?"


    "At least when it''s ugly, sometimes it''s the end of Yin time." Mo Jinlan lowered her eyes, her words revealing a bit of admiration: "Her medical skills are really good. The doctors in the camp will ask her about many things they don''t understand. What is Western medicine? Her strengths are not far behind in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Feng Shaojin already knew about Mo Lingwei''s ability.


    Just thinking of her being busy until the end of Yin Shi made her heart ache.


    After Yin time is Mao time, and at Mao time, the sky is bright.


    When he came back last night, she probably woke up not long after she lay down.


    Feng Shaojin walked towards the conference room, and said casually: "She hasn''t slept for long, she''s tired these days, don''t bother her for now, cook some lean meat porridge for her to replenish her body."


    Mo Jinlan paused.


    It is said that a little farewell is better than a newlywed. From the day they got married to now, Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei have never slept until this hour and have not woken up.


    Mo Jinlan''s mind was a little confused, but thinking of Feng Shaojin''s rare indulgence from getting married to last night, it should be consummation, and he was a little happy.


    She made porridge with lean meat and vegetables with a little leftover rice from last night, and brought it to Mo Lingwei.


    There was already movement inside, Mo Jinlan pushed open the door, and saw Mo Lingwei hugging the quilt and coughing lowly, covering her lips.


    Mo Jinlan put the plate on the table, opened the curtain, closed the curtain, sat on the edge of the bed, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Mo Lingwei''s head was dizzy, she rubbed her forehead, and let out a nasal "hmm".

 Chapter 2487

    Mo Jinlan raised his hand and wiped her forehead, and saw that her black hair was hanging down like ink, scattered on the snow-white blouse, her already fair face became paler, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the brows were weak and haggard, with water shining The dots of dark pupils are like the shining stars at night, which makes me feel pity even more.


    Mo Jinlan withdrew her hand: "I seem to have a fever, I''ll go get you some medicine."


    She put a pillow behind Mo Lingwei: "Lie down first, and then rest for a while."


    Mo Lingwei lay on the pillow behind her, her head felt more and more heavy, everything in front of her eyes seemed to be shaking in a whirl, and she felt nausea in her stomach.


    Mo Lingwei simply closed her eyes.


    When Feng Shaojin rushed over, he saw Mo Lingwei, who had taken the medicine, half-lying on the pillow and fell asleep again.


    The doctors in the camp were not very skilled in medicine, so Feng Shaojin hurriedly ordered someone to go to the mansion to invite Feng Yichen to come over.


    Feng Yichen was still immersed in the grief of his mother''s death. Although Mrs. Feng was not his biological mother, he really had no memory of his biological mother. As long as he could remember, Mrs. Feng had been taking care of him carefully and thoughtfully.


    Compared with the biological mother-child relationship, this emotion has more gratitude.


    If he had thought carefully at the beginning and brought enough medicine, or had been careful and let the guards follow them, he might have sent them to Western Country by now, and would have escaped the danger of Yuncheng long ago.


    It wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Feng Yichen was dragged and dragged into the carriage by the guards sent by Feng Shaojin, and sent to the camp in a hurry.


    Feng Yichen numbly leaned against the wall of the car, and asked the guard driving the car: "What symptoms?"


    "Fever, and vomiting." The guard couldn''t tell, "I don''t know the rest of the symptoms. During this period of time, the young lady has been busy treating the wounded in the camp, and it may be due to overwork."


    Feng Yichen rubbed his chin: "Throw up?"


    After counting, it has been almost two months since they got married. Although Mo Lingwei''s palace is cold and it is extremely difficult to conceive, it does not mean that she cannot conceive at all, but the probability of pregnancy is very small.


    If God opens his eyes and she is really pregnant, it will be considered a great joy for the Feng family.


    Feng Yichen quickly cheered up, twisted up the medical bag, "The carriage is too slow, I''ll ride over."


    He jumped out of the carriage, divided a horse, and hurried to the camp, leaving the guards driving the carriage far behind.


    After arriving at the camp, Feng Yichen broke into the bedroom directly.


    Feng Shaojin was dealing with internal affairs. Seeing Feng Yichen coming, he put down the document in his hand: "She seems to have a fever, and she has been given fever-reducing pills just now."


    Feng Yichen strode to the edge of the bed: "I heard that he vomited, so it can''t be from embarrassment?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin came to his senses, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Feng Yichen said again: "On the way here, I calculated the time. It''s been more than a month before you got married. If sister-in-law is pregnant..."


    "Impossible." Feng Shaojin turned dark, interrupted Feng Yichen''s words in a deep voice, took Mo Lingwei''s arm out of the quilt, and spread it in his palm, "Quickly feel her pulse."


    Feng Yichen rested his fingertips on Mo Lingwei''s pulse, and after a while, he withdrew his hand in disappointment.


    "How is it?" Feng Shaojin asked, "What happened to her?"


    "Already weak and overworked, she caught a cold and caught a cold." Feng Yichen picked up a pen and wrote the prescription: "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her to take care of for a while, and her body will gradually recover."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at the bed full of unbearable: all the women in Yuncheng wanted to be the young marshal''s wife of the Feng family, but only Mo Lingwei could endure the rough and rough life in the camp.


    To be able to tire myself out like this.


    Feng Yichen looked at the person lying quietly, feeling a little ashamed.

 Chapter 2488

    Feng Yichen stayed in the camp for the time being, waiting for Mo Lingwei to recover, helping to heal the wounded and handling some daily affairs for Feng Shaojin.


    He Wenhao sent Renzhi to send a secret letter, and found out He Changqing''s whereabouts.


    He Jingyu had already left Yuncheng with the two sisters of the He family and fled abroad. He Changqing was reluctant to part with the remaining assets of the He family in Yuncheng, so he changed his identity and hid, and was secretly selling the remaining property.


    If it wasn''t for He Wenhao''s careful review of the remaining assets of the He family, he still couldn''t find any clues.


    Feng Yichen was furious, and brought these documents and information back to the Governor''s Mansion angrily.


    It happened to meet Mrs. Feng''s first seven, and Feng Shaojin saw that Mo Lingwei was in better health, so he took her back to the Governor''s Mansion together.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to pay homage to Mrs. Feng, and Feng Shaojin didn''t force her, but just let her stay quietly in the hall.


    Feng Muyun came down from the stairs, looking at the woman in an ink-colored cheongsam who was sitting upright on a chair reading a book, she was in a daze for a moment.


    "Ling Wei." Leaning on crutches, Feng Muyun slowly walked up to Mo Lingwei and sat down, looking her up and down: "I never knew that you and Jing Yi are somewhat similar."


    From top to bottom, there is a desolate aura, and if you sit there casually, your back is straight, you have a landscape of your own, and you like reading very much, you still have your own ideas.


    Feng Muyun thought, he must have been dizzy in the past to stop Shaojin from marrying her.


    In the past few days, when I closed my eyes, I was haunted by dreams all night, sometimes it was Jingyi, sometimes it was Jingyu, I don''t know if it was because he was completely old or he had a demon.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and met Feng Muyun''s gaze.


    The once mighty warlord now looks a little old, his back is slightly bent, his hair is as white as snow, and his eyes are tired and cloudy.


    Mo Lingwei closed the book, and said politely and respectfully: "Overseer."


    "You still call me the warlord?" Feng Muyun sighed, and smiled wryly: "I heard from Shaojin that the two of you are already married, so you should change your mind."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t say anything, but lowered her eyes.


    Looking at this appearance, one could tell that this marriage must not have been voluntary by her.


    With no intermediary and no employment, I would feel bad for changing any girl''s family, let alone the eldest lady of Jincheng''s top rich and powerful family.


    Feng Muyun waved to the butler, and asked the butler to bring a large and exquisite jewelry box and put it on the table.


    Feng Muyun pushed the jewelry box in front of Mo Lingwei: "Now the situation is turbulent, the Feng family has no time to take care of themselves, and can''t go to Jincheng Mo''s family to propose marriage, I have wronged you.


    These are jewelry handed down from the ancestors of the Feng family. They were left to the daughter-in-law by the mistress of the family. Keep them. It can be regarded as the Feng family''s love for you. "


    Mo Lingwei still didn''t say a word, and didn''t pick up the jewelry box in front of her.


    Feng Muyun''s words were kind but helpless: "Ling Wei, since you are married to Shaojin, we will be a family from now on, so don''t pursue what your wife has done to you.


    People die like a lamp going out, coming and going without a trace.


    In the future, you still need to support the position of the mistress of the Feng family, so just choose to forgive her. "


    Mo Lingwei pushed the jewelry box in front of Feng Muyun back again: "If you can persuade others to let go of things in this world with a few words, then there is no need for rules and laws.


    You are right, death is like a lamp going out.


    Madam passed away, it''s not that I don''t want to pursue it, it''s just that I can''t pursue it.


    But I am still alive, and I just want to follow my heart. I will not forgive her, but I will choose to forget it.


    I don''t need these things, thank you Overseer! "


    Feng Muyun: "..."

 Chapter 2489

    Feng Muyun didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei would be so stubborn that he couldn''t even forgive a dead person, so he was a little angry and panicked.


    Feng Muyun paused for a moment, and his tone became a little more solemn. He took on the posture of an elder, and persuaded him earnestly: "Ling Wei, our Feng family was really sorry for you in the past. I apologize to you, but you also have to understand our feelings as elders. .


    Shaojin is our Feng family''s only hope, and parents of course hope that their children will have a smoother life.


    You are fine, but the He family at that time was the support of the Feng family, and we objected to Shaojin being with you because of the situation.


    Seeing that I have helped you secretly before, can''t you forgive us?


    It is much better to be open-minded than to be wrapped up in the hatred of the past. You are still young, and when you grow older, you will understand clearly. "


    It turned out that if she didn''t forgive Mrs. Feng, it was because she was not open-minded enough.


    Mo Lingwei just thought it was a little funny, who did she owe to escape from death again and again?


    She didn''t provoke Mrs. Feng, but she was made things difficult and humiliated by Mrs. Feng for no reason. Who should she turn to for justice?


    She has never sought an opportunity to take revenge on Mrs. Feng secretly. Could it be that because of Mrs. Feng''s death, she doesn''t even have the right to hate Mrs. Feng?


    Mrs. Feng didn''t die because of her.


    Mo Lingwei stared at Feng Muyun steadfastly, with indifferent brows and ice-like eyes, and said softly: "Parents want their children to have a smoother life, of course I can understand.


    You are forced by the situation to oppose me being with Shaojin, and I can understand that.


    In view of the fact that you helped me before, I never blamed you, nor blamed you for not being able to discipline your children well.


    I''m really young, so you just think I''m not open-minded enough.


    You have lived so long, since you understand many things more clearly than I do, have you decided to forgive the He family for what they have done? "


    Mentioning the He family, Feng Muyun was furious, veins popped out on the back of his hand holding the dragon head of the crutch, and he almost gritted his teeth: "How can this traitorous family who is ungrateful and disregards the family and the country, how can the governor forgive him, just let He Changqing die for a while?" Ten thousand times is not enough to offset his fault.


    It''s not enough to appease the warlord''s anger! "


    If the knife didn''t cut him, he wouldn''t know the pain.


    Mo Lingwei stared coldly at the furious Feng Muyun, and sneered secretly in her heart.


    Feng Muyun suddenly caught Mo Lingwei''s eyes, paused for a moment, and after realizing his own reaction, became more and more annoyed: "Ling Wei, one must distinguish between right and wrong, the He family is a treacherous and evil person who treacherous and collaborating with the country, how can you Can you compare this kind of person with your wife?


    Madam has never done anything detrimental to the family and the country. "


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Madam''s actions are indeed for the Feng family and you, but they almost killed me. If you don''t forgive me, don''t you resent me? Shouldn''t I have the final say?"


    Feng Muyun: "..."


    Feng Muyun wanted to say something else, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw the person who was rushing over, so he stopped talking.


    Feng Shaojin walked hurriedly, seeing the atmosphere in the hall, he understood without thinking.


    Mo Lingwei has never been a person who takes the initiative to provoke disputes, nor is she willing to take the initiative to get close to the members of the Feng family.


    His eyes fell on the jewelry box, and he took Mo Lingwei''s hand calmly: "The affairs here have been dealt with, and I will take you back to the camp."


    Mo Lingwei picked up the book and stood up.


    Feng Muyun lost all confidence in front of Feng Shaojin in an instant, pushed the jewelry box in front of Feng Shaojin, and said in a slow and sad tone: "This is Feng''s mistress''s thing, you can take it."

 Chapter 2490

    Feng Shaojin stared at the jewelry box, rolled up Mo Lingwei''s cuffs, and a white jade bracelet radiating glistening light slid down from Mo Lingwei''s slender and fair wrist.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was weak: "I have given Ling Wei the things passed down by my mother, as for the other accessories, they are all Madam''s favorite, you should keep them by your side as a thought.


    Ling Wei didn''t like wearing these at all, and she didn''t want to be the mistress of the Feng family.


    The internal affairs of this mansion should be handed over to the housekeeper in the future. "


    She didn''t want to be the mistress of the Feng family, so he didn''t let her be the mistress of the Feng family.


    She just needs to be his wife, do what she wants to do, and be by his side is enough.


    From the very beginning when he wanted to marry her, Feng Shaojin didn''t focus on whether she would be able to manage the family, restrain his servants, or win over connections in the upper circles of Yuncheng.


    He just wanted to marry her and spend his whole life with her.


    Feng Muyun was so stunned by Feng Shaojin''s words that he was almost speechless: "Could it be that this Nuo Da military governor''s mansion won''t need a mistress in the future?"


    "If the hostess handles things improperly, it''s better not to have one." Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei out: "You insisted on marrying my mother back then, didn''t you give up because of her frail and sick body?


    What you can do, I can do too. "


    Everyone wants to follow their heart, which is human nature.


    It''s like the elders hope that their parents can follow their own decisions, they also hope that their partners will be of one mind with themselves, and they even expect the younger generation to live their lives according to their own wishes.


    Wish everything was under his control.


    Every young man who wants to get rid of the long-term spiritual control of his elders and become an independent person must mentally kill his father and mother.


    This process is very difficult and cruel, and you will bear all kinds of criticism from all directions, but it is something you must go through on the road of growth...


    Looking at Feng Shaojin''s slender and tall back, Feng Muyun seemed to see himself when he was young.


    He slumped heavily on the chair, looked around the entire empty hall, and felt that the Governor''s Mansion had already changed.


    When Feng Yichen returned to the main building, he saw Feng Muyun''s face was full of despondency, the palms of his hands were overlapping and falling on the sandalwood dragon head crutch, his eyes were drooping and he didn''t say a word, as if he was being bullied.


    Feng Yichen originally didn''t want to pay attention to Feng Muyun, but seeing his gray hair, he couldn''t bear it.


    There are fewer and fewer relatives in the mansion. Even though he is there, the old man''s health is still getting worse every day, and he probably won''t live for ten or eight years.


    He stopped, walked to Feng Muyun''s side, supported Feng Muyun''s arm, and said patiently: "Didn''t I tell you to lie on the bed and not go downstairs?


    The weather has changed again recently, be careful to catch a cold and the kneecap hurts badly. "


    Feng Muyun rubbed his knees, stood up tremblingly, accidentally glanced at the document in Feng Yichen''s hand, and asked, "What is this? Show me."


    As he said that, he reached out to grab it, but Feng Yichen raised his hand and hid it back, avoiding it.


    Feng Yichen helped him to go upstairs: "You are not in good health, and all affairs in the mansion in the future have nothing to do with you. You just need to take care of your health."


    Feng Muyun wanted to say something, but seeing the guard and alienation in Feng Yichen''s eyes, he had to shut his mouth and sighed secretly.


    After Feng Muyun was settled down to sleep, Feng Yichen went to the study, carefully sorted through the documents He Wenhao secretly handed over, and roughly figured out where He Changqing might be hiding...

 Chapter 2491

    Feng Yichen opened the drawer, carefully wiped the pistol clean with silk, put it back into the gun case, and went back to the bedroom...


    At night, everything is silent.


    The closed door was pushed open again by a gap, and a figure flashed in quietly.


    Feng Muyun gently closed the study door, pulled the curtain, struck a match, and with a flash of light, he saw the documents placed on the desk and the information Feng Yichen extracted from the documents.


    He couldn''t help but lit the lamp, and turned over the documents page by page. Looking at the handwriting left by Feng Yichen on the white paper, he felt as if he was in a sea of ??ice and fire.


    Hatred made his old body tremble slightly.


    Feng Muyun opened the drawer, took out the pistol from the box, and put it in his arms.


    Outside the window, thunder and lightning, miserable wind and rain.


    Feng Muyun blew out the lamp, leaned on the wall and walked out of the Governor''s Mansion in the dark.


    The entire Governor''s Mansion was quiet, because of Mrs. Feng''s death and the first seven, the servants were so busy that they didn''t touch the ground, the mansion was not enough, and with such a big event, they were so tired that they didn''t close their eyes for several days.


    Finally, the first seven days passed, and it was another stormy night with thunder and lightning, and everyone slept soundly and deeply.


    The guards at the door were guarding dutifully, but they had replaced Feng Muyun''s own people long ago, and Feng Shaojin had already withdrawn his surveillance of Feng Muyun.


    Of course, they couldn''t go against Feng Dujun''s wishes, and rode away with Feng Muyun overnight.


    This mansion has always been decided by the warlord and the young marshal. Now that the young marshal is not here, the guards leave with the warlord. It wasn''t until Feng Yichen finished washing up the next day and went to the study to get the gun that he realized that the gun that had been in the drawer was gone. gone.


    He went to Feng Muyun''s bedroom slowly, but found that the bed was already empty, and when he touched the bedding, there was no heat at all, and it was already cold.


    In this windy and rainy early winter, he might have gone...


    A bad premonition flashed in Feng Yichen''s mind.


    He asked the guards on shift, and was told that Feng Muyun left with a group of guards in the middle of the night last night.


    These guards were all Feng Muyun''s people, and they were even more loyal to Feng Muyun. He didn''t let these people leak his whereabouts to Feng Yichen, so no one informed Feng Yichen in advance.


    Feng Yichen''s mind was in a mess, while sending someone to tell Feng Shaojin about this matter, he took someone to find Feng Muyun...


    ¡­


    On the way back to the camp, Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei sat in the back row of the car.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingers penetrated into the gaps between Mo Lingwei''s five fingers, interlocking with hers.


    Mo Lingwei''s head was tilted to one side, and her eyes fell on the scenery that flashed past and quickly receded outside the window.


    Feng Shaojin slightly turned his body and approached her: "If one day..."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, looked at Feng Shaojin with clear eyes, and waited for what he wanted to say.


    Feng Shaojin met her gaze, his eyes were dark and gloomy, like the flickering lights in the dark night, suddenly he couldn''t say what he wanted to blurt out.


    "If one day, Yuncheng is captured, do you want me to die with you?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    Her voice was calm and calm, without any fluctuations in her tone, as if she was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    Life and death matter, she doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "Why do you..." Feng Shaojin felt suffocated and uncomfortable, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Why do you think so?"


    "Is my idea wrong?" Mo Lingwei continued to turn her gaze out of the window: "Yuncheng is your root, your life, and you bear the hatred of the country..."

 Chapter 2492

    Mo Lingwei''s watery black eyes seemed to have dust in them, and her expression was confused and panicked: "Once the last piece of pure land in the south, Yuncheng, is completely captured, you can''t escape here as a deserter, you will definitely swear to die Resist to the end, and live and die with the people of Yuncheng.


    Am i right? "


    Yes, very right!


    From the very beginning, the moment Feng Shaojin learned that the secret had been leaked, Feng Shaojin made up his mind to resist to the end with the determination to die.


    Life is a Chinese person, death is also a Chinese ghost.


    Anyone who invades our territory and violates our sovereignty will be punished.


    Now that he has taken over the important task from Feng Shaoqing, he must carry it out to the end and be responsible to the people in the whole south.


    The blood and integrity of a nation can be passed on from generation to generation. Although bloodshed and sacrifice are inevitable for these inheritances, this is his innate mission and responsibility.


    Feng Shaojin''s grip on her fingers tightened unconsciously. He didn''t say anything, but silently looked at her soft and delicate profile.


    His eyes lingered back and forth on her thin and delicate face, but there was a burst of sadness in his heart.


    It seems that she has seen through all his decisions long ago, but...


    Feng Shaojin fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    The corners of Mo Lingwei''s lips curled up slightly, and there was a bit of mockery in her words: "If you die, do you think I will still have a way out?"


    Feng Shaojin''s throat rolled, and he clenched his back teeth.


    Mo Lingwei''s face was as indifferent as ever, and the small space once again fell into a long and long silence.


    Gu Wei drove the car steadily, listening silently with his ears pricked up, not daring to breathe.


    He wanted to defend the young marshal, but he felt that he had no position or reason to defend himself.


    After arriving at the camp, Mo Lingwei washed her face and hands, changed into simple clothes, and then, as usual, twisted the medicine box and went to perform surgery on the Feng family army who had been seriously injured on the battlefield.


    Today is different from the past.


    The fighting became more and more fierce, even if it was the ghost gate that gathered at the front line of life and death, what Mo Lingwei heard was no longer "Doctor, can I still live?"


    Instead, it became: "I don''t know if this battle will go to Yuncheng, my family is all in Yuncheng."


    There is no more ghost crying and wolf howling in the past, and it is a kind of numbness like resignation to fate.


    Life or death seems to have become less important. If you win, you will be able to protect your family''s well-being, and you and your family may still be lucky enough to survive.


    If he is defeated, even if he wants to live a meager life, it must be extremely difficult.


    At that time, everyone will be terrified, and will be shrouded in fear and shadow of death all day long.


    The country will not be the country, where does the home come from?


    The temporarily built and expanded operating room was very crude. Although the four sides had been reinforced with wooden boards, the wind was still leaking, and the inside was terribly cold.


    Mo Lingwei put down the medicine box, rubbed her hands that were about to freeze, changed the dressing and gauze of the wounded patient who underwent surgery yesterday, and whispered: "Don''t get wet, it will fester, and the wound will rot. The carrion that falls off must be cut off again..."


    "Young Madam." The man interrupted Mo Lingwei, and asked with red eyes: "Will we win?"


    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, and looked up at the young man with half of his head bound with white gauze, his nails dug into his palm.


    She nodded resolutely, and her words were full of iron and blood, which was the determination and arrogance that only belonged to the children of Jiangmen''s family, but it was unconditionally convincing.


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei looked directly into the young man''s eyes, and said every word sonorously: "We will definitely win.


    With Marshal Feng around, even if he risked his life, he would drive the Orientals out of the border. "

 Chapter 2493

    The whole head of the young injured patient was wrapped in white gauze, only one clear but bloodshot pupil was exposed. Hearing Mo Lingwei''s words, a ray of light seemed to shoot into the bottom of the pupil.


    That is hope, but also the courage to regain strength.


    Someone asked again: "Young madam, you are from the Mo family. Now that the situation in Jincheng in the north has been settled, when will you leave the south and go back to Jincheng?"


    Mo Lingwei paused, and skillfully bandaged the wound with both hands, and said softly, "I''m not going back to Jincheng."


    "Why?" Everyone was surprised: "This place is so dangerous, what if..."


    At any rate, she is the distinguished eldest lady of the Mo family and the young wife married to the young marshal of Yuncheng. She can condescend to do what a military doctor should do here, perform operations and change medicines for the wounded without complaint. .


    Not afraid of dirty, not afraid of tired, not afraid of suffering.


    In just a few months, it became the backbone of the logistics and medical departments.


    If it was at the beginning, these people would still be afraid of her status as the young marshal''s wife, and they would still look down on her with contempt and contempt in their eyes and hearts.


    Now, no one dares to underestimate her anymore.


    She is the doctor with the best medical skills here, no one in the camp can match her.


    It should be said that in the whole south, except for Master Yichen of the Feng family whose medical skills are superior to hers, there is no one whose medical skills can match hers.


    Exquisite medical skills, skilled surgery, proficient in both Chinese and Western medicine.


    The theoretical medical skills are solid, and the practical operation is even faster.


    The most seriously injured patients are always carried to her operating table immediately. She is the doctor who performs the most operations every day, and she is also the doctor who rescues the most patients.


    She is no longer just the wife of a young marshal attached to Feng Shaojin.


    She is Mo Lingwei, the eldest lady of the Mo family, and she exists independently of anyone else.


    "If you die, you will die for your country." Mo Lingwei''s tone was calm and indifferent, "I am from the Mo family in Jincheng, but I am also from Huaxia.


    My brother and sister-in-law fought against foreign enemies in the north, quelled internal strife, and protected the people of one side.


    I can also be here, fighting side by side with the Feng family army, even if I have a narrow escape, I will die without regret. "


    Nuo Da''s operating room suddenly became silent.


    Short breaths, clearly audible between each other.


    "The mountains and rivers are broken and the wind blows the catkins, and the life experience is ups and downs and the rain beats the flats.


    *********, *****.


    Human beings are inherently mortal, either lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai.


    Loyalty is rewarded by the country, never afraid of dying.


    As the sons and daughters of China, it is human instinct to protect the family and the country, and it is the responsibility of human beings to drive out the Tartars.


    We have been forced to such a situation, there is no choice but to fight desperately, to defend our homeland, to win..." Mo Lingwei''s voice was clear and beautiful, like the sound of Ding Dong The spring water resounds among the mountain streams, sonorous and powerful.


    "Yes, we have no way out. Fear is death, fear is death, and taking a step back is death. Only by fighting with all our might can we have a chance to live and a possibility to live.


    Only winning but not losing is the only way for us to live! "


    Standing at the door, Gu Wei was impassioned. Hearing Mo Lingwei''s words, a tsunami seemed to rise in his chest.


    His voice resounded through the shabby walls of the operating room.


    Mo Jinlan, who was holding the freshly brewed Chinese medicine, stood silently behind Gu Wei, and for a moment, his eyes were wet.


    These words have also been heard from Gong Su.


    Therefore, the second son of the Gong family, who was unable to compete with the Gong family, abandoned everything in the Gong family, took his anonymity to the south, and went to the battlefield with the Feng family army, resisting the invasion of foreign enemies, and silently guarding one side with his own actions. common people.


    Willing to throw their heads, sprinkle their blood, and give their lives!

 Chapter 2494

    I don''t know how Gong Su''s brother, who lost a leg and was secretly sent to Western countries by Feng Shaojin, is living now.


    With An Haoyu by his side, everything must be fine.


    Originally thought that these great righteousness that are willing to throw their heads and blood for the country and the people should only be possessed by men, but Mo Jinlan never expected that she saw in Mo Lingwei the national loyalty that many people lack.


    It is a kind of emotion that transcends the narrow height of love between men and women.


    Not about anyone, but about everyone.


    This is what Mo Jinlan will never be able to find from her biological mother, Qin Zhirou.


    She was holding the traditional Chinese medicine, and the bitter fragrance wafted into her nostrils. She lowered her eyes and tried her best to blink back the tears that were about to drip.


    She seemed to finally understand why Mo Lingwei desperately wanted to leave Feng Shaojin''s side, and she didn''t even care about whether she could have a good destination in this life.


    In such a woman''s life, love cannot be her life-saving straw. Feelings are always just icing on the cake, and will always be only a part of life, and cannot be her whole.


    Life itself is all she has.


    To be alive is to have infinite possibilities.


    Those who like to seek life and death at every turn, and force them with death, have always been the weak in life, cowards who cannot face reality.


    Death is too easy, but the most difficult thing is to grow flowers among thorns.


    A woman like Mo Lingwei can clearly be a rich and noble flower in the world that is raised in a greenhouse. It blooms beautifully and is held in the palm of someone''s hand.


    But it is rooted in the deepest part of the ground, and after several times of wind and rain, it finally sees thousands of mountains and thousands of mountains, which are as beautiful as blue.


    For the sake of freedom, she can find ways to leave Feng Shaojin.


    For the sake of righteousness, she can willingly stay by Feng Shaojin''s side and give up life and death, which she cares most about.


    She is clearly the same type of person as Feng Shaojin.


    Seeing that the atmosphere inside had calmed down a bit, Mo Jinlan walked in with the medicine pot in hand, and said in a low voice, "The medicine is ready, drink it."


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have remembered Mo Jinlan''s identity.


    Mo Jinlan also belonged to the Jincheng Mo family, and was also the young lady of the Mo family, and she was also helping out in the Feng family army''s camp.


    Someone asked: "Second Miss Mo, are you planning to stay here and join our Feng family army?"


    Mo Jinlan poured the hot Chinese medicine into the broken bowl and nodded heavily: "I am also a son and daughter of Huaxia, so of course I want to stay here."


    The scorching sights were about to melt Mo Jinlan, and the atmosphere in the operating room became active again, dispelling the fear and panic brought about by death.


    "As expected of the general''s family, even the women are so bloody, what are we afraid of when we wait for the men, we can''t be inferior to the women, right?"


    "Thinking about the plague, Mrs. Mo led the doctors to stay in the shelter all day to treat the homeless patients by herself.


    I heard that Mrs. Mo wrote the anti-plague prescription. "


    "I used to think that the young lady of the Mo family was powerful, but I didn''t expect the eldest and second young ladies of the Mo family to be so powerful. They are not squeamish at all, so they can endure hardships and stand hard work."


    "That''s right, I''m not the same kind of person as those young misses from the He family."


    "It''s really a talented person from a famous family, with a strict family style, so that she can teach girls to be like men, with a big mind, a grand pattern, and she can stand alone."


    ¡­


    These compliments were never heard by Mo Jinlan who was arrogant and domineering in Jincheng before.


    With a guilty conscience, she handed the medicine bowl to the hand of the injured, lowered her head, only felt that her cheeks were hot, and she deserved it...

 Chapter 2495

    When Feng Shaojin received the news from Feng Yichen, he had just returned from the battlefield, covered in dust and blood, and had no time to treat the wound, so he led people to rush to rescue Feng Muyun.


    When we arrived at the destination, it was a courtyard in the suburbs, similar to a farm.


    It looks extremely simple from the outside, but only after entering the fence, do you realize how magnificent the inside is.


    Looking inside, one could tell that it was the traces left by the two sides'' vicious fight. There were several corpses lying in the yard, with blood flowing all over the ground. The further you went in, the worse the situation became.


    Feng Shaojin quickly walked through the lobby and entered the inner courtyard, and saw Feng Yichen hugging the dying Feng Muyun, holding a golden needle in his hand, and stabbing Feng Muyun''s acupuncture points covered in blood.


    Standing on the steps, Feng Shaojin felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to be frozen.


    The cold wind blows, and the coldness rushes up from the soles of the feet, rushing straight into the head, and the whole person feels like falling into an ice cellar.


    Not far from the other side lay the dead body of He Changqing, his whole body was sieved by bullet holes, and his blood was drained dry.


    Feng Shaojin was dressed in military uniform, his black cloak rattled by the majestic north wind, and his hands hanging by his side clenched into fists.


    Taking a deep breath, he quickly walked down the stairs and stood in front of Feng Yichen.


    As the shadow fell, Feng Yichen raised his head, and when he saw the person coming, the emotions he had been holding back suddenly collapsed.


    "Brother!" Feng Yichen''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Father is about to die, what should we do? Brother died at the hands of the Dongyang people, and mother died at the hands of the Dongyang people and the He family.


    Father Marshal is about to die at the hands of the Dongyang people and the He family.


    He family, Dongyang people, I have a mortal hatred with you! "


    Feng Shaojin squatted down and forced himself to calm down.


    He put his finger under Feng Muyun''s breath, "Father commander still has a breath, can he wake up?"


    Feng Yichen shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Feng Shaojin''s heart sank, something that even Feng Yichen couldn''t guarantee, must be more ominous than ominous.


    He hugged Feng Muyun and asked, "Have everyone been dealt with here?"


    "Yeah." Feng Yichen was helped up by the guards, his legs were numb like wood, and he followed behind Feng Shaojin dully, blaming himself: "If I hide those documents, how much will it be if I don''t let him see them?" good?"


    Feng Shaojin hugged Feng Muyun and walked out without saying a word.


    The guards had collected materials locally and pulled a carriage from the yard.


    Feng Shaojin put Feng Muyun into the carriage, then supported Feng Yichen to get into the carriage, sat in by himself, and asked in a deep voice, "What did the commander-in-chief say before he fell into a coma?"


    "It means that he is finally worthy of the Feng family''s army, and also the people in the south." The successive blows have made Feng Yichen defeated and turned into a person in a deep quagmire.


    He covered his face with his hands, and kept repenting: "Brother, my mother''s death was caused by my lack of care, and my father became like this because of my carelessness.


    I am a sinner, I deserve to die, I indirectly killed them. "


    Feng Shaojin looked at him quietly, and said in a calm voice, "It''s none of your business, there are too many things in a person''s life that cannot be controlled.


    You don''t have to carry it all on yourself. "


    At the end, there was a slight trill in his calm tone.


    Relatives left one after another, and Feng Yichen was on the verge of losing control, he suddenly raised his head, fixedly stared at the suppressed and forbearing Feng Shaojin, and asked with bloodshot eyes: "Brother, will you leave me one day too? "


    He is the youngest young master of the Feng family. He is highly talented, has good medical skills, and is not interested in power. He has been reckless since childhood and grew up smoothly.


    He missed the happy family reunion in the past very much.


    He was too afraid of the end, he was left alone...

 Chapter 2496

    Feng Shaojin looked at the only living relative sitting in front of her, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Of course he doesn''t want to leave Feng Yichen, it''s always good to be alive, at least he can accompany Mo Lingwei until he grows old, if he dies, who can love Mo Lingwei like him, who will protect Feng Yichen?


    However, there were many wars and disasters, and he really couldn''t guarantee anything.


    In other powerful families, for the sake of power and wealth, they fight each other to the death and wish to put their siblings to death, leaving themselves alone to inherit the entire family business, but in the Feng family, this is not the case at all.


    In the past, when Feng Shaoqing was still alive, his eldest brother was like a father, and all the heavy responsibilities were shouldered by the elder brother. They were all happy and relaxed, and they were all doing what they wanted to do.


    He traveled far away to the west, and lived like a fish in water in the turbulent business sea, with ease.


    Feng Yichen was even more reckless, disdainful of power, had no interest in making money, and was obsessed with his own medical skills.


    If you have no money, you can ask him for it. If you want a certain medicinal material, you can beg his elder brother and wife who love him, just like a child who will never grow up, enjoying a life of gold and jade and doing his own way.


    As long as he doesn''t hurt himself, as long as he doesn''t hurt others, the Feng family will be extra indulgent to him, and he is the only one who is not restricted by the Feng family''s rules and regulations.


    Feng Shaoqing was born the earliest, and was brought up by his mother, Gu Jingyi, who died young. She has a gentle temperament like jade, extremely strict family education, and strict family style.


    As the eldest son, he naturally set a good example for his two younger brothers.


    Feng Shaojin has a sharp temper, a cold heart, and a cold nature, but he has ambition, responsibility, righteousness, and abilities beyond ordinary people.


    Although Feng Yichen was coquettish and reckless, he was not a playboy, he had all the rules he should have, and he didn''t miss any of the things he should learn.


    This is also the reason why he was able to excel in medical skills and outperform other doctors at a young age. Talent is important, but acquired interest and hard work are also essential.


    Feng Shaojin was silent.


    The feeling of suffocation reverberated in the quiet carriage, Feng Yichen''s red eyes were slightly stained with moisture, his chest hurt badly, and his voice was hoarse: "Brother,..."


    Feng Shaojin rolled his Adam''s apple, raised his phoenix eyes slightly, looked directly at Feng Yichen''s perennially smiling peach blossom eyes, and said in a low voice: "Yichen, you are not young anymore, you have to learn to face reality .¡±


    The reality is that he can''t guarantee that he can live to the end without incident.


    Feng Yichen propped his elbows on his knees, curled up into a ball, with the back of his hands resting on his forehead, hiding the panic in his eyes: "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t understand, so: "You didn''t feel sorry for me. What happened to Father Marshal was just an accident. Perhaps for Father Marshal, this ending is the greatest relief for him."


    Instead of living with guilt and self-torture for a lifetime, it is better to use the end of life in exchange for a clear heart, at least a well-deserved death.


    Yuncheng is the place where Feng Muyun dedicated his whole life without complaint or regret. He was also a warlord who loved the people like a son, and a passionate young commander. He also fought head-on with foreign enemies, and the blood of China flowed in his bones. .


    The only thing he did wrong in his life was trusting too much in the old fox He Changqing who was single-handedly picked up.


    It was not his original intention that Yuncheng fell into the current situation.


    In this life, merits and demerits are right and wrong, not sages.


    Feng Yichen shook his head: "I''m not apologizing to you because of my father, I''m apologizing to you because of my elder brother''s death.


    After the death of elder brother, I was distraught and vented all my anger on you. You must have been very desperate at the time, right? "

 Chapter 2497

    Feng Yichen used to think that Feng Shaoqing passed away because he was not by Feng Shaoqing''s side at that time, if he was by Feng Shaoqing''s side, he would definitely be able to save Feng Shaoqing from the brink of death.


    He didn''t even ask what was going on.


    He is too arrogant, so arrogant that he thinks that he is the judge of the underworld, who can control people''s life and death.


    Now that Feng Muyun was shot, he fell into his arms, and he also brought a medical kit, but he still couldn''t stop Feng Muyun''s life from passing away in front of him little by little.


    He used golden needles to protect Feng Muyun''s heart veins, that''s all.


    The only thing that could be felt was Feng Muyun''s weak heartbeat. The temperature of Feng Muyun''s body cooled down little by little. In this freezing winter, he had already started to stiffen.


    He is just a human being, not a god, and he cannot heal human flesh and bones.


    The dead are gone, and the living are the most uncomfortable. Thinking of the resentment towards Feng Shaojin because of Feng Shaoqing''s death, he felt ashamed: "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Apart from saying sorry over and over again, he didn''t know what to say.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was calm and calm: "Don''t mention the past, it''s all in the past, you were still young at that time."


    He would not blame Feng Yichen, Feng Shaoqing taught Feng Yichen''s enlightenment, in Feng Yichen''s heart, Feng Shaoqing was not only his brother, but also played the role of father.


    As for Feng Muyun, Feng Yichen was more in awe and filial piety.


    Feng Yichen seldom disobeyed Feng Muyun, but treated Feng Muyun as a strict elder, and worked hard to fulfill the filial piety of the eldest son on behalf of the deceased Feng Shaoqing.


    Each of them is not perfect, but they all try to play their roles well in their own experiences.


    There is wrong and there is right, there is sorrow and joy.


    But in the end, they are all a blood-related family, and no one can do without the other.


    It is inevitable that there will be resentment and anger in life, but there will be sadness and reluctance in death.


    It''s human nature, that''s how it is.


    Feng Shaojin wanted to raise his hand to touch Feng Yichen''s head just like when he was a child, but realized that this little boy who was once a head shorter than him was already as tall as him.


    His hand paused in mid-air, and the palm fell on his shoulder: "Yichen, I promise you, any time, I will try my best to survive and will not leave you easily.


    I only have you as a blood relative, you have to cheer up and do what you should do and what you want to do.


    Even if one day, I unfortunately die, you have to live strong. "


    "Brother..." Feng Yichen covered his face with his hands, and crystal tears flowed from his fingers. The careless Master Yichen, who always laughed in front of others, was as sad as a five-year-old boy in front of his own brother. child.


    "There is also Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin paused: "I also entrust Ling Wei to you, she is your sister-in-law, and she can be regarded as your bloodless relative in this world.


    When I pursued her, I originally thought that I was born in a powerful family, and I was rich, so I could earn a lot of money, and I could give her the best everything in the world, so that she could enjoy all the glory and wealth with me, and live happily And self, it is not in vain to follow me in this life.


    But I never thought that she would live such a tiring and bitter life after following me, and everything she experienced was caused by me.


    If anything happens to me, I hope you will take good care of her for me, and don''t let her be bullied. "


    At this time, Feng Shaojin did not forget that Mo Lingwei was Mo Lingyuan''s biological sister, and no one dared to bully her at will.


    I just feel that entrusting Mo Lingwei to one more person will give her an extra layer of protection, and give her an extra chance of safety and survival...

 Chapter 2498

    Listening to Feng Shaojin''s words silently, Feng Yichen became more and more desperate.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of death, how could Feng Shaojin be willing to entrust Mo Lingwei to the protection of his own brother, his brother clearly knew that he was just a doctor with superb medical skills but no real power.


    Feng Yichen looked at Feng Muyun who was unconscious, and then at Feng Shaojin who had a gloomy face, and asked with a sob: "Brother, if there was a chance to leave here, would you go?"


    "Where are you going?" Feng Shaojin''s arm was hanging down, and the blood flowed down the wrist to the back of his hand little by little: "The country is still broken, this is my home, and it is also the home of thousands of people in the south.


    I am the young commander of all the people in the south. My father has become like this. If I can''t wake up, I will be their military governor in the future.


    If even I escaped, what would they do?


    If the eldest brother and father find out, they will probably jump out of the coffin in anger. "


    Feng Yichen remained silent, it would be great if he could really jump out of the coffin, the three brothers were united, there was nothing they couldn''t resist.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Father is like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to wake up, you personally escort him to the Western Country, seek treatment from Dr. Bai''s team, and see if you can save his life."


    Feng Yichen refused: "I''m not going to Western Countries, I want to stay here and be with you."


    "You are obedient." Feng Shaojin sighed: "I found out that He Jingyu''s three brothers and sisters also went to Xiyang Country, you can find out the whereabouts of the three of them for me, and take a look at how Gong Su is doing.


    And my business in Western Country, take care of it for me, if..."


    Feng Shaojin paused, slowed down his tone, and said earnestly: "You have never had any other hobbies, but you like to burn money on medical skills. The money I earn is enough for you to burn for a lifetime."


    Although Feng Yichen is cynical, he is not like other dandies who do all kinds of bad things. On the contrary, he doesn''t like to tease women from good families, and occasionally he just fights with those rich kids.


    He is also not extravagant, but only likes to play with those medicines and reagents, and study the prescriptions.


    Feng Yichen gritted his teeth tightly. Is his brother telling him his will and leaving all his personal property to him?


    Feng Yichen became more and more uneasy.


    His eyes fell on Feng Shaojin''s bloody arm: "Are you injured?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin hid his arm behind his back, "It''s just a small injury, which has already been dealt with, probably because of the forceful hugging my father just now, the wound burst open again."


    His other hand pinched his tired brows, and his tone was full of exhaustion: "Yichen, listen to me, go to Xiyang Country, don''t worry me."


    The members of the Feng family are almost dying, and the war is at its most intense stage, so let it be his selfishness, he doesn''t want his only younger brother to have an accident.


    His mother worked so hard to give birth to Feng Yichen, and he didn''t want all the members of the Feng family to die.


    After all, Feng Yichen had never really participated in the power of the Feng family, nor had he held an official position in the camp.


    Feng Yichen suddenly felt that he was really useless. Not only could he not be of much help, he might even become Feng Shaojin''s burden.


    He fixedly looked at Feng Shaojin, and suddenly changed his focus: "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll take Father Marshal over there, after I''m settled, I''ll go to see Gong Su, and inquire about the whereabouts of the three brothers and sisters of the He family.


    After all these matters are settled, I will return to Yuncheng. "

 Chapter 2499

    The return trip went smoothly, the carriage arrived at the Governor''s Mansion without any hindrance, Feng Yichen carried Feng Muyun into the pharmacy, intending to save Feng Muyun''s life first, and then take Feng Muyun with him when Feng Muyun''s condition stabilized. Go to Western countries.


    Standing in the empty hall, Feng Shaojin looked at this empty and majestic mansion, as if he could still hear the laughter of the past.


    When Feng Yichen came out of the pharmacy twisting the medicine bag, he saw Feng Shaojin''s tall and thin lonely back.


    The blood on his arm flowed down his fingertips and dripped onto the floor, bright red.


    "Brother." Feng Yichen walked over, "Let me help you re-bandage the wound."


    Feng Shaojin sat down and took off his coat, revealing the clothes inside. The sleeves of the snow-white tunic had all been stained red with blood, sticking to the wound, bloody and bloody.


    Feng Yichen ordered someone to find new clothes, cut off the sleeves with scissors, cleaned up the wound bit by bit, and wrapped it up again.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Brother, are you planning to send Ling Wei away too?"


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal and did not answer his words.


    He stood up and put on his clothes again, "There is still something to do in the camp, I''ll go first, the mansion is safe for now, you stay here and don''t wander around."


    After finishing speaking, he took big strides, walked out of the hall without looking back, and got into the car that Gu Wei came to pick him up.


    Feng Yichen stood on the steps, watching helplessly as the rear of the car disappeared from sight.


    Inside the compartment.


    Feng Shaojin leaned on the back seat, closed his eyes, and asked, "Is everything arranged properly?"


    "The arrangement is almost done, but the route hasn''t been chosen yet." Gu Wei couldn''t help but said, "Master, are you really planning to send the young lady away from here?


    The young lady has already said that she wants to stay here and does not intend to leave Yuncheng. "


    Feng Shaojin pondered for a moment, then said: "She doesn''t belong here, why let her stay here, at least it''s safe to go back to Jincheng.


    Now that the overall situation in the north has been settled, Mo Lingyuan will pacify the north sooner or later, as the eldest lady of the Mo family, in the future..."


    Feng Shaojin choked up.


    Without him, Mo Lingwei will definitely live a free and carefree life.


    Back then, Mo Lingwei asked him if he wanted her to die with him.


    He wanted to say that he really couldn''t bear her, but he couldn''t bear her to die with him even more.


    But seeing her indifferent face, many words were blocked in her throat, unable to speak out.


    Now, at the moment of life and death, no amount of words are futile and in vain.


    Gu Wei''s heart suddenly ached.


    camp.


    After taking care of the patient, Mo Lingwei finally spared some time and hurried back to the restaurant for dinner.


    It was already past noon, and I was dizzy with hunger.


    Mo Lingwei took a few sips of the cold egg drop soup, and the feeling of being so hungry that her palms trembled and her feet were weak was a little better.


    Mo Jinlan put a bowl of white rice in front of her, and then opened the small cup. There were two pork balls in it, and two tender cabbage leaves mixed in. There was a light layer of lard floating on the soup. .


    Mo Jinlan swallowed her saliva, licked her lips with the tip of her tongue, and put the small cup in front of her: "This is a meal specially added for you by the kitchen. You have to do so many operations every day, and the workload of one person can be worth four." Five people, go to bed late and wake up early, if you don¡¯t eat better, don¡¯t supplement your nutrition in time, and get tired again, it will be bad.¡±


    Mo Lingwei watched Mo Jinlan swallow her saliva, and put a pork ball into her bowl with chopsticks: "Let''s eat together."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."

 Chapter 2500

    Mo Jinlan lowered his eyes, put the pork balls back into the small cup, and picked up the rice porridge in his mouth: "Don''t dislike it, now that the war is raging, it has become a problem for the people of Yuncheng to have enough to eat.


    There are many things that can''t be delivered, Shaojin saved half of the white rice and pork balls for you to eat, don''t disappoint his kindness.


    My health has always been good, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t eat, and I don¡¯t know how to do medicine, so I can only help you, and I¡¯m not as tired as you.


    eat it yourself. "


    Mo Lingwei looked at the pork balls in the small cup, they were so small that they disappeared in one bite.


    Thinking of what she used to eat in other courtyards, they were all the best things that Feng Shaojin got for her specially.


    Now even these pork balls that were not eligible to be brought to her table were reluctant to eat, and they were saved for her to eat. It was impossible to imagine how bad the situation outside had become.


    If it was not forced, Feng Shaojin would never be harsh on her diet.


    Even Mo Jinlan started to eat miscellaneous grain porridge and vegetable soup. There was such a big difference in treatment at the same table, and he didn''t know what the poor people could eat.


    Mo Lingwei picked out a pork ball from the small cup and put it on the plate in front of Mo Jinlan: "I don''t dislike it, it''s just that I can''t finish it. I don''t eat much."


    She lowered her head, soaked the remaining half bowl of egg drop soup in white rice, ate a pork ball, picked a few green vegetables, and quickly finished the meal and put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    Seeing that she had finished eating, Mo Jinlan happily put the pork balls on the plate in front of her into a small cup with serving chopsticks, and said happily: "Since you can''t finish eating, I will save this meatball for you." Shaojin eat it, he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.


    I always pour the oil soup in the steamed meatballs for you into the egg drop soup for him to eat with bibimbap. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Seeing Mo Jinlan''s happy face, Mo Lingwei opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but suddenly found that she couldn''t utter a single word.


    Mo Jinlan has always arranged Feng Shaojin''s diet and daily life, and Mo Jinlan has always known everything about Feng Shaojin better than Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei focused on her own medical field, and never cared much about Feng Shaojin''s affairs, nor did she have the time and energy to do so.


    Sometimes, Mo Lingwei even thought that Mo Jinlan, who used to be an arrogant and domineering second lady of the Mo family, could love Feng Shaojin so humblely, get rid of so many bad habits in her body, and was not even afraid of ridicule, without asking for anything in return .


    Maybe it''s not because Feng Shaojin is such a good person, but because she has been by Feng Shaojin''s side all the time, seeing Feng Shaojin''s feelings for her, let Mo Jinlan get a glimpse of the beauty in human nature.


    Perhaps, Mo Jinlan just wants to protect the kind of paranoia and affection that he can''t ask for in this life.


    Mo Jinlan, who grew up by Qin Zhirou''s side, may be too lacking in love. Her mother didn''t get close to her, but just treated her like a knife in her hand, and used her all the time. She didn''t understand.


    Her father doesn''t love her very much, the more she tries to attract his attention, the more it backfires.


    The only brother who treats her well is far away in a foreign country and has no time to take care of her.


    Although she was born noble, all she can see are intrigues, conspiracies, and scheming, so ugly that it shatters her three views.


    After arriving in Yuncheng and beside Feng Shaojin, I inadvertently glimpsed the beauty in life. Feng Shaojin''s feelings for Mo Lingwei seemed to light up a lamp in her dark life.


    She is willing to give everything for Feng Shaojin, including loving the woman Feng Shaojin loves like Feng Shaojin, without complaint or regret.

 Chapter 2501

    If it was the past, Feng Shaojin left the only nourishing things to Mo Lingwei, maybe Mo Jinlan would have complained in front of Mo Lingwei for Feng Shaojin.


    But now, she just silently obeyed Feng Shaojin''s wishes, and distributed all the nutrients that originally belonged to Feng Shaojin to Mo Lingwei.


    It was freezing cold, Mo Jinlan consciously helped Mo Lingwei light a brazier in the bedroom.


    Later, the silver charcoal was gone, and ordinary charcoal fires had too much smoke and dust, and Mo Lingwei, who was afraid of choking, could not sleep, so Mo Jinlan poured boiling water into his own soup lady, and put all the soup lady on Mo Lingwei''s bed , give her warm cold bedding.


    It seems to be trying to make up for something, and it seems to be seeking inner comfort.


    Mo Lingwei watched everything she did silently. It was impossible to say that there was no fluctuation in her heart, but thinking that Mo Jinlan used Xiu''er''s life to force herself to stay, the fluctuation returned to calm in an instant.


    She stood up, rinsed her mouth, and was about to leave, but was stopped by Mo Jinlan again.


    Mo Jinlan tentatively asked her almost cautiously: "You said you want to stay in Yuncheng, is that true? Are you really ready to live and die with the people of Yuncheng, or is it just a decision made on impulse?"


    "It''s true." Mo Lingwei replied bluntly.


    "Then, what if Shaojin is willing to send you back to Jincheng?" Mo Jinlan cleaned up the dishes on the table and looked up at her: "In today''s Yuncheng, it''s too dangerous for Oriental spies to wreak havoc."


    "What if we go back to Jincheng? Is it just a matter of life?" Mo Lingwei twisted the medicine bag, her voice was cold and ethereal, "If Yuncheng is really captured by foreign enemies, do you think the north can survive?


    Once the enemy bandits set up camp in the south and reduce this place to a colony, the people in the north will still have a bad life, and they still have to be on guard all the time.


    It is impossible for our Mohist family to be stable for a day. Only by driving the enemies in the south out of the border and clearing them out of the country can we completely exchange for peace between the north and the south.


    At that time, the people of our Huaxia Kingdom will have a good life and usher in prosperity.


    I didn''t choose to stay here because of Feng Shaojin, and I didn''t just stay here for the people in the south. My brother and sister-in-law swore to resist foreign enemies in the north. I just wanted to help out here. The closer to the front line, the more I can understand the danger of my brother and sister-in-law''s situation. "


    This responsibility and choice has nothing to do with love, nothing to do with personal grievances, but a clear conscience.


    That''s all.


    Even if you die in battle, you deserve to die.


    Mo Jinlan was stunned, and watched Mo Lingwei head towards the operating room...


    She suddenly lost her appetite.


    ¡­


    When Feng Shaojin came back, the sky had already darkened.


    He washed off the blood and dust, and went to the meeting hall. When he returned to the study, there were still a lot of urgent documents waiting for his review.


    The bedroom next door was empty, pitch black, and there was no movement at all. Mo Lingwei was still performing operations on the injured patients, and she didn''t know how long she would be busy.


    Thinking of Feng Muyun''s situation, the grief that was desperately suppressed in his heart was surging like waves, his heart was suffocated, and he suddenly missed her a little.


    Feng Shaojin put down her pen, put on her cloak and stood up. She was about to go to the operating room to see Mo Lingwei. When she opened the door, she saw Mo Jinlan standing at the door with food.


    "Shaojin, you haven''t eaten since evening, Ling Wei specially asked me to heat up some leftovers for you as a supper, you should eat some at least."


    The woman was smiling, and the hand holding the tray was unconsciously nervous...

 Chapter 2502

    Mo Jinlan seldom lied in front of Feng Shaojin, fearing that he would see through his mind, so he lowered his eyes and sent the tray in front of him: "You have a lot of work to do every day, so you can''t starve to death."


    Feng Shaojin paused, raised his hand to take the tray, lifted the porcelain cover on the small cup, and saw the pork balls inside, his dark eyes were fixed on Mo Jinlan, and his voice was weak: "It''s really Ling Wei who deliberately Let you heat it up for my supper?"


    Mo Jinlan rubbed her hands unconsciously, her voice lowered, lacking confidence: "Yes."


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up slightly, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. When he let go of his fingers, the porcelain lid fell on the small cup, and there was a "bang-dang" sound, which shocked Mo Jinlan''s heart.


    Feng Shaojin shoved the tray back into Mo Jinlan''s hand, "Do you think I''m easy to deceive, or do you think I''m too pitiful to fabricate such a lie?"


    Mo Jinlan: "I..."


    She was at a loss.


    She just hoped that Feng Shaojin would be a little happier when she heard that Mo Lingwei took the initiative to care about him, and she didn''t think too much about it.


    Feng Shaojin continued: "Don''t I know her thoughts better than you? I want her to take the initiative to care about me unless the sun comes out from the west."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan stammered: "Today''s sun is indeed coming out from the west."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Jinlan pointed to the darkened sky: "It''s cloudy all day today, and the sun doesn''t come out until evening. When it comes out, it''s in the west."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    In order to make him feel better, it was difficult for Mo Jinlan to rack his brains.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t want to talk to Mo Jinlan, but asked: "Did she eat on time today? How much?"


    "It''s okay to eat, a bowl of rice, half a bowl of soup, and a small plate of food, probably because I was very hungry. I originally planned to have lunch, but I had to have an operation temporarily, so I postponed it for an hour. Dinner I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls..." Mo Jinlan reported in detail.


    Feng Shaojin''s slender eyebrows frowned, and she raised her finger to the hall: "The food is put on the table for now, I''ll pick her up and have something to eat."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward with long legs, and the figure left like the wind.


    Mo Jinlan stood at the door, looking at the back of the man who disappeared in front of him, his face full of disappointment.


    Feng Shaojin arrived at the temporary and crude operating room, stood at the door, raised her hand and gestured without alarming anyone, and silently looked at Mo Lingwei who was operating on the injured patient.


    There were several lamps burning in the room, concentrated around the operating table, and the light was bright.


    Mo Lingwei arched her waist slightly, lowered her head, she was covered in a white coat, her long hair was wrapped in a white kerchief, and a few strands of hair hung down her cheeks. sub-shadow.


    The woman''s cheeks are delicate and small, with soft curves.


    At this moment, she was concentrating and performing the operation meticulously, her five fingers wearing rubber gloves were stained with bright red blood, but she didn''t even frown.


    After an unknown amount of time, Mo Lingwei, who put down the scalpel, began to sew up the wounded incision. The needle and thread flew up and down in her hands, moving quickly and smoothly like water.


    Feng Shaojin was a little puzzled. It took a long time to embroider only his own name on the white handkerchief that was given to him. How could a person who is clearly not very skilled in needlework suture the wound so quickly and skillfully?


    After one operation was completed, Mo Lingwei only felt dizzy. She supported her arms on the edge of the operating table. After a while, she straightened her waist slowly and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Feng Shaojin strode into the operating room...

 Chapter 2503

    "Young commander." The Feng family army inside said respectfully.


    When Mo Lingwei turned her head, she saw a handsome man standing behind her. He looked her up and down, raised his hand and brushed the sideburns that fell from her face behind her ears, and said softly, "It''s only good that you are sick. Don''t be too tired, there are still so many injuries waiting for you tomorrow.


    It''s getting late, it''s time to go back and rest. "


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t hold it anymore, she moved her waist slowly, took off the white coat that was stained with blood, put it on the shelf, and took off her hat.


    The braided braids fell loosely and hung down to the waist.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her shoulders and neck.


    Seeing her tired appearance, Feng Shaojin''s eyes were dim and gloomy, and he felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    After she washed her hands and explained everything in the operating room, Feng Shaojin took her by the finger and led her back to the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei picked up the clean clothes, went to the anteroom to freshen up briefly, and when she returned to the bedroom, she saw Feng Shaojin coming in with a tray.


    He waved at her: "Be hungry, have some supper."


    Mo Lingwei had no appetite, she walked over, hugged the quilt, lay down on the bed, rested her chin on the buckwheat-filled pillow, closed her eyes, and said weakly: "I''m not hungry, you can eat, I''ll rest for a while .¡±


    In a daze, Mo Lingwei noticed that someone was helping to massage her shoulders, neck and back.


    The strength is moderate, neither light nor heavy.


    She turned her head, opened her eyes, and saw Feng Shaojin sitting on the edge of the bed with his hands on her back.


    "Bending over and lowering your head all day, do you feel severe pain in your shoulders, neck and waist?" Seeing that she woke up, Feng Shaojin asked warmly.


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes again, "Just get used to it."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s palm caressed her bony back, and the exquisite butterfly bones were like spread wings, leaving graceful traces on the white shirt.


    Feng Shaojin''s palm rested on her shoulder and neck, and suddenly said: "Weiwei, I''ll take you back to Jincheng, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei, who was about to fall asleep, woke up suddenly, thinking that she had heard wrong.


    Feng Shaojin repeated again: "I''ll take you back to Jincheng, Jincheng will soon be under your brother''s control."


    Mo Lingwei lost all sleepiness, and her mind regained a little clarity. She blinked, and asked in disbelief: "Why did you suddenly remember that you want to send me back to Jincheng? I thought you would never want me to leave your side for the rest of your life." .¡±


    The last sentence was full of mockery and ridicule.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart was suffocated, and he said in a hoarse voice: "My father is in danger, I''m afraid..."


    In his life, he had never been afraid of anything.


    If you can''t live, you will die. Anyway, in this life, you will always die. It''s just a matter of time.


    But at this moment, Feng Shaojin suddenly became afraid.


    Originally, he thought that no matter what happened, he would do his best to protect her, but now that the situation was so urgent, he was afraid that even if he risked his life, he would not be able to protect her from harm.


    She was right, once something happened to him, she would not end well.


    Mo Lingwei turned over and sat up, staring at Feng Shaojin''s painful eyebrows, "What''s wrong with the governor?"


    "I found He Changqing''s hiding place, fought hard, and now I''m unconscious, Yichen said that I''m afraid I won''t be able to wake up." Feng Shaojin took advantage of the situation and lay down beside her, with his fingertips pressed between his eyebrows: " Ling Wei, everyone who was close to me has left me one by one..."

 Chapter 2504

    Feng Shaojin''s voice gradually dropped, and he half closed his eyes, his thick long eyelashes concealed the surging emotions in his eyes, "I don''t know how long this battle will last, so many casualties and tragic deaths every day, internal and external troubles, The corpses were buried on the spot, like a purgatory on earth.


    After Gu Wei chooses the route to escort you back to the north, I will send you away. "


    Mo Lingwei looked at him coldly, and looked away: "I have already said that I will stay and accompany you to live and die together."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin rebuffed straight away: "The family and the country should be fought and guarded by men. There is no need for women to charge forward and shed blood and sacrifice."


    Mo Lingwei curled up, hugged her bent knees with both arms, and said slowly: "When I get back to Jincheng, if I meet the person I like, remarry and have children, do you have any objections?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Of course he has objections, if he survives, he will go to Jincheng to find her, if he dies, she will become a widow, free to marry.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were shining brightly under the light: "If you really want to send me back to Jincheng, please give me a copy of the Heli book by the way.


    From now on, marriage and marriage are irrelevant. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s heart felt as if a needle had been pricked, he suddenly sat up, hugged Mo Lingwei with his long arms, almost gnashing his teeth: "Ling Wei, don''t force me."


    "I didn''t force you." Mo Lingwei looked at him calmly: "You should be clear, once I return to Jincheng, it is impossible to turn back in this life.


    Since they are already planning to send me away, why not give me a free body by the way. "


    If Feng Shaojin survived, there would be no reason or excuse to go to Jincheng to find her.


    Once Feng Shaojin wins, his brother will definitely be furious if he goes to Northern Jincheng to find important people from the Mo family.


    She didn''t want to be called a troublesome woman because of her, and then there would be another disturbance.


    Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes were as cold as ice, and her fingertips rested on her brow bone: "Ling Wei, tell me the truth, do you want me to live?"


    Mo Lingwei paused for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    Feng Shaojin let her go, and lay back on the bed again, "I won''t give you He Lishu, you should die as soon as possible."


    Mo Lingwei seemed to have expected this ending a long time ago, and she also lifted the quilt and lay down beside him.


    Feng Shaojin was very angry. Seeing that she just fell asleep, she lifted the quilt and got up, took the steamed egg with rice that was still warm, sat back on the edge of the bed, and pulled her up: "I heard you didn''t eat at night. Take a few bites of rice, get up and eat before going to sleep, so as not to cause stomach problems."


    Mo Lingwei was very sleepy: "I''m not hungry, I''m just tired. I''ll be fine after a while. You can eat."


    Seeing that she was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to speak, Feng Shaojin''s anger dissipated instantly, and he slowed down his tone, asking, "Why don''t you eat the meatballs I left for you?"


    "The entire Yuncheng is under your control. You have to eat better to have more energy and strength. If you also collapse, what will all the people in Yuncheng do?" Mo Lingwei yawned. Turn over, as usual, with your back facing him.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    If the people of Yuncheng keep their mouths shut, can''t they coax him and deceive him, saying that they are worried about his body and specially left him to supplement nutrition?


    Feng Shaojin watched the food getting colder, tucked up the bedding for her, took a few mouthfuls of food, put on his coat and went to the study...


    He spread out the white paper, the tip of the pen paused on the top of the page, and the words "Li Shu" and "Li Shu" were still unable to be formed...

 Chapter 2505

    The next day, the sky was dim, and Mo Lingwei, who was still sleeping, was pushed awake by Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan''s eyes were red, and her voice was choked up: "Ling Wei, Shaojin has a high fever and is already unconscious. Hurry up and have a look."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, then immediately lifted off the quilt, put on her clothes, and quickly buttoned up the buttons: "What''s going on? Didn''t you feel fine last night?


    Why did you suddenly become unconscious? "


    Mo Jinlan followed behind her, turning around in a hurry: "Gu Wei said that he returned to camp from the battlefield yesterday and was injured, so he hurried to rescue the warlord before he had time to deal with it.


    The warlord was seriously injured, life and death were uncertain, and he had to rush back to the camp to deal with internal affairs. Although the wound was bandaged by Master Yichen, it may have been accidentally soaked in water last night and became inflamed..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin who was lying on the desk, and then realized that Feng Shaojin didn''t rest after she fell asleep, but dragged his exhausted body back to the study to deal with urgent internal affairs.


    If it goes on like this, even a body made of iron cannot sustain it.


    Gu Wei, who came in together, helped Feng Shaojin back to the bedroom. Feng Shaojin was so sick and drowsy that he held Mo Lingwei''s hand tightly, refusing to let go.


    Mo Lingwei took his temperature, covered his forehead with a handkerchief soaked in ice water, and asked Mo Jinlan to go to the warehouse to find two western medicines.


    Mo Jinlan ran there quickly, but came back empty-handed: "There is no medicine left, the last pill for reducing fever was used up last night."


    Mo Lingwei stood up decisively: "The fever must subside as soon as possible. There are no more pharmacies in the camp. If there are no pharmacies, there will definitely be in the Governor''s Mansion.


    You stay here to take care of him, and I will go to the Governor''s Mansion. "


    She turned around and was about to leave when Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist.


    The man seemed to be in a deep sleep, but he didn''t seem to be asleep. He closed his eyes tightly, as if unconscious, but his chapped lips opened and closed: "It''s dangerous outside, don''t go out."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei tried hard to break his fingers, but they were held even harder. Feng Shaojin''s five fingers were like iron tongs.


    She couldn''t break free, and couldn''t shake it off, so she sat back on the edge of the bed helplessly.


    Seeing this, Mo Jinlan said, "Why don''t I go to the Governor''s Mansion, write me some medicines, and I''ll get them back for you."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Since there are no more medicines in the camp, I will definitely buy more from the pharmacies along the way. Some medicines are very similar, but their properties are very different, so they should not be confused.


    I will go out myself, and the delay will not be long. "


    Let''s also take a look at what the chaos in Yuncheng looks like today.


    She leaned over, wiped Feng Shaojin''s peeling and chapped lips with a warm wet towel, then smeared boiled lard on his lips, leaned close to his ear, and whispered: "Sir Jin, let go first, and come back to accompany you after I finish eating breakfast."


    The five fingers clamped on Mo Lingwei''s wrist were loosened little by little. Mo Lingwei rubbed the red five finger prints on her fair wrist, stroked Feng Shaojin''s thin and handsome cheek with her palm, twisted the cloak and stood up to go out Walk.


    Mo Jinlan followed her and hurried out the door together.


    "What are you doing with me, just stay and take care of him." Mo Lingwei got on the horse: "Could it be that you are still afraid that I will run away?


    The world is so chaotic now, and the Orientals are eager to take someone hostage in their hands, I will not be so stupid as to throw myself into the trap..."


    "Gu Wei must stay here to control the overall situation. I can''t go with you. I don''t trust you..." Mo Jinlan said, and also led a horse over, turning over neatly and getting on the horse''s back: " If there is an accident in the middle of the journey, I can also cover you..."

 Chapter 2506

    Mo Lingwei stared at Mo Jinlan''s red eyes, and was silent for a moment.


    Mo Jinlan was afraid that Mo Lingwei would reject her, so she quickly added: "I''m just afraid that something will happen to you, once something happens to you, what will Shaojin do when he wakes up?"


    In other words, she was just more worried about Feng Shaojin.


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she didn''t bother to argue with her anymore, shook the reins, and hurried out of the camp.


    Mo Jinlan followed behind Mo Lingwei, seeing the person in front of him sitting steadily on the horseback, letting the cloak flutter and the horse''s hooves flying, without the slightest fear, once again refreshed his understanding of Mo Lingwei.


    It was chaotic outside, so many oriental spies and oriental warriors pretending to be Chinese, burning, killing and looting in Yuncheng, doing all kinds of evil, making people panic.


    If it were any other woman, she wouldn''t take such a big risk to go out and buy medicine for patients without thinking.


    Mo Jinlan chased after Mo Lingwei: "You ran out for Shaojin yourself, you still have him more or less in your heart, right?


    If it were someone else, you would definitely not do this. "


    Mo Lingwei glanced at her from the corner of her eyes, her voice was cold: "If it were someone else, of course I wouldn''t do it..."


    Mo Jinlan was overjoyed, "I knew that you actually love Shaojin..."


    Before Mo Jinlan finished speaking, Mo Lingwei interrupted her: "Don''t say that my life and yours are tied to Feng Shaojin, even the lives of the entire Yuncheng people are closely related to his life and death.


    The longer the delay, the worse the situation will be for us.


    If something happened to Feng Shaojin, how long do you think this battle can last? "


    She did this not only for Feng Shaojin, but also for the safety of the entire Yuncheng people, and also for the victory of the entire south.


    It''s the critical moment of life and death, how can she care about those insignificant children''s affection.


    The streets are empty, and the hustle and bustle of the past has long since disappeared.


    Occasionally, I saw a few figures, but they were also in a hurry.


    The door of the pharmacy was only opened a small crack. Mo Lingwei reined in the reins, got off the horse, and said to the guards behind him: "Go to other nearby pharmacies and buy more medicinal materials for stopping bleeding and reducing fever. Take it back to camp."


    The guards got off their horses one after another and quickly dispersed.


    Mo Jinlan looked around and followed Mo Lingwei to open the door of the pharmacy.


    When the shopkeeper heard the sound of the door opening, he poked his head out from behind the counter tremblingly. He was relieved to see two lovely-looking little girls coming in, and hurried up to meet them: "What medicinal materials do you two want to buy?"


    Mo Lingwei looked up at the medicine cabinet and ordered several things, "Wrap them all up for me."


    The shopkeeper immediately opened the drawer, poured all the medicinal materials inside into a cloth bag, and handed them to Mo Lingwei: "My pharmacy can''t go on anymore, only the last ones are left, and I will close it tomorrow. Shop now..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help feeling sour when she heard this: "Shopkeeper, do you still have western medicine here?"


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again: "Yes, but..."


    "But what?" Mo Jinlan was anxious: "Are you afraid that we won''t be able to pay the silver taels? Why don''t you hurry up and take them all out, we are still waiting for these medicines to save important people."


    Just as the shopkeeper was about to say something, there was a sound of smashing and smashing outside.


    The shopkeeper immediately got under the table: "Here we come, we come again, little girl, these oriental craftsmen are not human, and they will never let you go when they meet a pretty little girl like you. Go out and find them quickly." hide in a safe place.


    They took away half of the medicinal materials from my place yesterday, and I''m afraid they will come to rob my shop again today. "


    The shopkeeper''s crying and mourning: "I can''t live through this day!"

 Chapter 2507

    Mo Lingwei''s nails dug into her palms: "Didn''t the Feng family dispatch some guards to patrol the streets day and night to protect the safety of the people?


    How could such absurd things happen? "


    The behavior of these beasts is simply heinous.


    The shopkeeper was very annoyed: "Those oriental masterpieces are all dressed up like us, mixed in the crowd, how can we tell them apart?


    Although the guards were patrolling, they couldn''t stay in one place all the time. When they arrived, those people might escape again.


    Girls, get out from behind, I can''t protect you old man. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was kicked open.


    A group of people dressed as ordinary traders broke into the pharmacy and closed the door tightly with their backhands. Two of them pulled out two samurai soft knives from their waists and held them in their hands. , take them all over, otherwise..."


    The man waved the samurai sword in his hand and grinned: "Chop off your heads."


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he had to crawl out from under the table, handed over the medicinal materials that had just been wrapped, and placed them in front of the group of people.


    Mo Lingwei was wearing a black cloak, and the black hood covered most of her small face, leaving only a pair of clear and beautiful eyes exposed, which were not very eye-catching.


    Mo Jinlan, on the other hand, was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a long whip around her waist, and her black hair was like a cloud, tied with a silver hairpin.


    Seeing the shopkeeper put the medicinal materials she was about to buy in front of these meticulous workers, Mo Jinlan became angry, grabbed the medicinal material bag, and held it tightly in his hand: "These medicinal materials are what we want first, you are... .Oriental people?"


    One of the young men with a mustache came out, looked Mo Jinlan up and down, walked around Mo Jinlan maliciously, and nodded in satisfaction: "They are indeed noble and great Orientals. The great oriental guests want these medicinal materials, and it is your blessing to have the opportunity to serve and dedicate to the esteemed guests..."


    Saying that, Xiao Huzi stretched out his hand to grab Mo Jinlan''s arm: "It''s hard to meet such a beautiful girl, and I dedicate you to..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he slapped him heavily on the face with a "slap", causing his mustache to turn dizzy from the slap.


    "It''s true that Orientals are hateful, but what''s even more disgusting in this world is a scum like you who has forgotten his ancestors." Mo Jinlan spat hard at the man''s face.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic, and the shopkeeper was terrified.


    The samurai sword was slashing at Mo Jinlan, she stepped back a few steps, stood in front of Mo Lingwei, pulled him behind her, and pulled out the long whip tied around her waist.


    Before he could make a move, a series of "bang bang bang bang bang" gunshots rang in his ears.


    The Orientals in the house who were about to rob all fell into a pool of blood in an instant.


    Mo Lingwei looked cold, holding a black pistol in his hand, and the muzzle was smoking.


    The guards at the nearby pharmacy rushed over when they heard the gunshots, and surrounded the entire pharmacy: "Young Madam, are you okay?"


    Mo Lingwei retracted the gun, raised her finger and pointed at the mustache who was so frightened that she hid in the corner of the wall: "Pick the skin and cramps, hang it on the city wall and behead it for public display, and tell the people of Yuncheng that this is the end of betraying your compatriots and becoming a lackey in the East."


    In her voice, there was rare grief and regret.


    Everyone is born with weaknesses, but those born with cartilage are especially hateful.


    Others treated him as a dog, but he really became a dog for the sake of profit. Not only did his relatives deny him, but he even bit his own person back. It is really abhorrent!

 Chapter 2508

    When the shopkeeper heard the words "Young Madam", and saw how much the guards in military uniforms respected Mo Lingwei, he immediately understood that these two women must be related to the Feng family.


    The heart in my heart immediately relaxed.


    Mo Lingwei pointed to the corpses on the ground: "Hang these people up on the tower, and if they encounter Orientals burning, killing and looting later, this will be their end.


    We Chinese people have never been easy to bully. "


    The guards immediately carried the body out of the pharmacy and quickly cleaned up the ground.


    Mo Jinlan put an ingot of silver on the table, "Since you won''t open a pharmacy from tomorrow, we''ll buy all the medicinal materials in the pharmacy."


    The shopkeeper couldn''t wait for it, and quickly packed all the medicinal materials to Mo Jinlan, and stood at the door to watch the group leave in a mighty way...


    Mo Lingwei walked ahead on horseback, passed by the store door of Yunlai Pavilion, and saw that the store door had already been closed tightly, and even the plaque on the store door had been removed long ago, her eyes were sad.


    He Wenhao and Renzhi had just come out of their rice store when they met Mo Lingwei who was hurrying on horseback.


    "Miss Mo." He Wenhao immediately got on his horse and caught up with Ren Zhi, "Miss Mo, please stay!"


    Mo Lingwei reined in his horse, and when he turned around, he saw He Wenhao chasing him: "Second Master He, why are you also on the street?"


    "Rice, flour, grain and oil are the foundation of people''s life, and we can''t stop supplying them." He Wenhao said, "The world is not peaceful now, so I can only come out and patrol these few shops in person every day.


    The rest of the shops were closed, only the grain store and the cloth store and a few inns were open, food, clothing, housing and transportation were indispensable. "


    Mo Lingwei looked at the frankness and peace between He Wenhao''s eyebrows and eyes. The previous hostility and gloom had dissipated, and turned into a force that was both good and evil. She tried her best to maintain the daily consumption of the people of Yuncheng.


    Mo Lingwei thought of Chu Yunyao''s evaluation of He Wenhao: this person is both good and evil, a natural businessman, if he falls into the dark, he will be a heinous person, if he is dedicated to the sun, he may become a righteous person who will go down in history .


    Now it seems that He Wenhao has lived up to his sister-in-law and her entrustment after all.


    "There is a shortage of grain and grass in the south, and there are frequent wars. I heard that a lot of things can''t be brought in. How did you get these grains and cloths to Yuncheng?" Mo Lingwei said with concern: "It must have taken a lot of effort?"


    "Well." He Wenhao nodded frankly: "The waterway I took, the waters that the He family used to take over is now taken over by me. The young marshal has a business in Xiyang State, and the people there are responsible for contacting food and cloth, and my people are responsible for transporting them back to Yunyang. City, to ensure that the people of Yuncheng will not starve to death..."


    He sighed: "This is the only thing I can do for the people of Yuncheng. The He family committed too many crimes. For their own sake, they turned the entire Yuncheng into a purgatory. These things are only within my power... ..¡±


    Mo Lingwei looked forward with distant eyes: "He Changqing has already died in the hands of the warlord. The three brothers and sisters of the He family have already escaped from Yuncheng, and their whereabouts are unknown. Half of your revenge can be regarded as revenge."


    He Wenhao''s brows relaxed, "I''m really sorry to trouble you, Young Madam, to remember these disgraceful things. After being in the camp for so long, Young Madam seems to have lost weight again, take care of your health.


    Did you come out today regardless of the danger, did you make a special trip to buy medicine? "


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Yes, there are many wars on the front line, the firepower is fierce, there are too many injuries, and the medicinal materials are far from enough. Many people who could have saved their lives died because of the insufficient medicinal materials. I..."


    Her voice was choked and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    As a doctor, watching the wounded pass away in front of his own eyes, is there anything more sad than this?

 Chapter 2509

    He Wenhao looked at Mo Lingwei silently, as if his heart was caught, and said in a low voice: "Gunpowder and weapons are what we lack. He Changqing also told the Dongyang people about the gunpowder depot of the Feng family. The arsenal was destroyed. It''s just worse..."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes widened. She originally thought that He Changqing was insane enough to secretly introduce Dongyang people into Yuncheng, but even destroyed the Feng family''s arsenal.


    No wonder the battle was fought so hard.


    Without back-up weapons, and internal and external troubles, it is impossible to stop the invasion of the Orientals by fighting for their lives.


    Mo Lingwei tightened her fingers holding the rein, calmed her mind, and asked He Wenhao, "Do you know the current situation in Northern Jincheng?"


    "The Gong family should be at the end of the day. I heard that the grand duke of the Gong family, Gong Yao, has died in the hands of his wife. Gong Jue originally planned to fight hard, but was suppressed by Young Marshal Mo...


    As long as the North wins, the pressure on the South will be relieved. "He Wenhao told her what he had heard.


    Mo Lingwei turned to look at He Wenhao: "Second Master He, you are in charge of the southern waters, can you find a way to contact my sister-in-law?"


    He Wenhao: "..."


    Mo Jinlan said vigilantly: "Are you ready to go back to Jincheng?"


    Mo Lingwei ignored her, and just said to He Wenhao: "The grain and grass in the south have been intercepted, the arsenal has been destroyed, there is a shortage of medicinal materials, internal and external troubles, and the common people are in dire straits.


    My sister-in-law has a pharmaceutical factory in Jincheng, as well as a weapon depot. The people in the north have a good harvest of food, and they have already achieved food and clothing with my sister-in-law¡¯s interplanting method. If we can transport the weapons, food, and medicinal materials from the north to the south, our chances of winning will be even greater. Much bigger..."


    He Wenhao''s eyes were gloomy: "Since Miss Mo is trustworthy, I will try my best to find a way to get in touch with Mrs. Mo. Miss Mo just waits for my good news..."


    Mo Lingwei pulled out the hairpin from her head and handed it to He Wenhao: "This hairpin was specially made for me by my sister-in-law. If you can''t see her, take this hairpin to Yunlai Pavilion to find Mr. Wen, and you can contact her." On my sister-in-law."


    He Wenhao put away the hairpin, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and carefully put it into his arms.


    After saying goodbye to He Wenhao, Mo Lingwei went to the Governor''s Mansion to find the dejected Feng Yichen, took western medicine, and hurried back to the camp.


    Before leaving, she glanced back at Feng Muyun who was lying in the pharmacy, and her gaze fell on Feng Yichen who was administering needles to Feng Muyun. She didn''t say the words "Dead people can''t be resurrected, so mourn and change!" .


    She just reminded in a low voice: "I remember that my sister-in-law once left you a medical book, which recorded similar symptoms, and the warlord probably became a vegetable.


    When Bao''er had an accident and fell into a coma for three years, my sister-in-law never thought of giving up on her.


    Three years later, Miss Bao''er came to her senses, and now you can see that, except for some changes in her temper, she is still alive and well.


    Don''t be too sad, cheer up, maybe the warlord will wake up one day. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    His eyes were gray, and he looked at Mo Lingwei darkly.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes: "I came out of the camp and passed by the pharmacy, the shops on both sides of the street were closed, and the Orientals dressed up as Yuncheng people burned, killed and looted everywhere, belittled young and beautiful women from good families in public.


    I only found out today that the He family not only colluded with the Dongyang people, but also destroyed the Feng family''s arsenal...


    As the young master of the Feng family, what you have to do now is not to immerse yourself in grief, but to help protect the living.


    Shaojin was exhausted and had a high fever, and was still in a coma at this time.


    The country is ruined, the family is destroyed, and there are too many people who are separated from each other. Who is not in a difficult situation?


    Do it yourself! "

 Chapter 2510

    Feng Shaojin woke up once in the middle, did not see Mo Lingwei in the bedroom, was about to sit up with his arms propped up, but was held down by Gu Wei: "Young Madam is going to get the medicine, she will be back soon."


    Feng Shaojin became anxious: "Who allowed her to leave the camp?"


    "I sent someone to follow, and Miss Mo Er is also with her. Nothing will happen." Gu Wei couldn''t bear it: "Young commander, the medicine in the camp is almost used up, and the young lady took people out to buy medicine for the Feng family. military."


    Feng Shaojin coughed heavily, his eyes turned black, and he passed out again.


    Gu Wei sighed, lifted the veil on Feng Shaojin''s forehead, wet it in cold water, and applied it to his forehead again.


    When Mo Lingwei came back, she brought several carriages of medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials were quickly distributed to the doctors in the camp.


    Mo Lingwei pushed the door open and entered the bedroom, saw Gu Wei reading documents by the edge of the bed, heard the sound of pushing the door, put down his pen and stood up: "Young Madam, you are finally back, what trouble did you encounter on the way?"


    "I met a few Orientals pretending to be from Yuncheng at the pharmacy." Mo Lingwei didn''t want to say more: "It went well, and I saw Mr. He who was inspecting the shop on the way.


    Jincheng''s food supply is already insufficient, and it''s winter again, and the weather is getting colder every day, should we send some people to help Mr. He transport food along the way? "


    Gu Wei pondered for a moment, "The young marshal has already sent a group of people to secretly protect the He family''s fleet and caravan, otherwise, those grains, oils, rice noodles would not be able to reach Yuncheng at all.


    After we get through this winter, we will see the light of day. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei sat on the edge of the bed, raised Feng Shaojin''s head, stuffed the pill down his throat, poured some warm water, and gave Feng Shaojin another injection.


    Gu Wei looked at Mo Lingwei, who was proficient in acupuncture, and suddenly said, "Young Madam, thank you."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head, "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for always being by the young commander''s side." Gu Wei was full of sighs in his heart: "The young commander''s relationship with the elders is not good because of differences of opinion, but Mrs. Feng passed away, and Feng Dujun became a living dead. Master Yichen Already in a semi-collapsed state.


    All these things happened one after another, the young marshal was actually very sad, he just didn''t want to show it and couldn''t show it. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Any normal person would probably have the same reaction as Feng Yichen, but Feng Shaojin is the young marshal of Yuncheng, the magic needle to keep the people safe. He can''t be overjoyed, he can only restrain his emotions and stay calm.


    Those undercurrents hidden under the calm lake are the deadliest, otherwise, it is impossible to suddenly fall ill.


    Gu Wei said again: "Young Madam, the Young Marshal also has a lot of help, but he has really tried his best. Now the situation is in such a mess, it could have been avoided, if it wasn''t for the Overseer..."


    If the warlord hadn''t trusted the He family too much, Yuncheng would not have become like this, and the Feng family''s army would not have been so passive.


    If you talk too much, you will lose. Gu Wei didn''t want to say too much to Mo Lingwei, so he took the documents and went out, "I will leave this to the young lady. I still have something to do, so I will go to the meeting hall."


    Mo Lingwei nodded her head lightly, watched Gu Wei leave, and closed the bedroom door behind her.


    His hand felt hot and was held by someone.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, and saw that Feng Shaojin had woken up from his lethargy.


    He seemed very happy to see her sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her fingers tightly and refusing to let go.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin moved to the edge of the bed, looked her up and down with those beautiful phoenix eyes: "I heard from Gu Wei, you went out to buy medicine for me, are you injured?"

 Chapter 2511

    "No." Mo Lingwei took off the semi-wet veil on his forehead, dipped in warm water, and wiped his forehead: "The medicinal materials in the camp are almost used up, so I went to the pharmacy to buy some, how are you doing?"


    "Seeing you makes me feel better." Feng Shaojin stared at her exquisite eyebrows, smiled slightly, and there was light in his dark eyes.


    He seldom gets sick, and even when he does, he perseveres. He has never been so weak.


    At this time, Feng Shaojin, who had lost his former coldness and fortitude, looked like an ordinary patient who was so fragile that he needed to be cared for. His handsome face was so pale that there was no color in it, his thin lips were dry, but his brows and eyes were much softer.


    The quilt slid to the chest, revealing the white tunic underneath, and the once meticulous black hair hung down in small pieces, losing the majesty of the past, and adding a soft smell of fireworks.


    Mo Lingwei pressed her palm to his forehead, "The fever has subsided a bit. After two hours, I will take another medicine. After tonight, I will sweat a lot. It will probably be fine tomorrow."


    Mo Lingwei twitched her wrist, "Let go of me."


    "Where are you going?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and bring some porridge to eat." Mo Lingwei tucked the corner of the quilt: "It''s already noon."


    Finally, Feng Shaojin reluctantly let go of her fingers, watched her leave eagerly, raised her hand to touch the forehead that she had wiped, the corners of her lips hooked unconsciously, and a sickly look appeared on her face. laugh.


    In an instant, it was like fireworks, bright and youthful.


    When Mo Jinlan opened the door and came in, he happened to see Feng Shaojin''s smile that was different from the usual one, he was startled, and put the tray in his hand on the table.


    Feng Shaojin sat up: "Why are you, Ling Wei?"


    "She was called to distribute the medicinal materials." Seeing Feng Shaojin''s expression changed, Mo Jinlan hurriedly said, "I''ll be here soon, this bowl of porridge was brought to you by her, you can eat it. "


    Feng Shaojin refused to eat, so he leaned half on the head of the bed, closed his eyes, and asked: "You accompanied her to the camp, did you encounter any danger on the way?"


    "Well, I met an oriental samurai and a spy, but luckily there was no danger." Mo Jinlan stood by the bed and told Feng Shaojin everything that happened in the drugstore.


    At the end, he said again: "On the way to the Governor''s Mansion, I also met He Wenhao."


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes: "What did you say?"


    "It''s all about the situation in Yuncheng and the survival of the people. Ling Wei was worried about the current situation, so she gave He Wenhao a hairpin and asked him to try to contact Chu Yunyao..." Mo Jinlan looked at it With Feng Shaojin''s expression, he explained: "Don''t misunderstand them, Ling Wei only wanted He Wenhao to help transport gunpowder and western medicine from the north when she heard that your arsenal was destroyed by the Orientals.


    Ling Wei said that Chu Yunyao has her own pharmaceutical factory and also opened a gunpowder factory, she just wants the Feng family army to have a better chance of winning when they fight against the Orientals..."


    Feng Shaojin''s face became more and more serious, he waved his hand, and said to Mo Jinlan, "I see, you go out first."


    Mo Jinlan took the porridge bowl: "The porridge is getting cold, let me feed you first."


    Feng Shaojin refused: "No need, I didn''t break my arm."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."


    Mo Jinlan didn''t know if he said something wrong, so he left the bedroom anxiously.


    When Mo Lingwei came in, she saw that the bowl of porridge was placed on the low cabinet beside the bed, it didn''t move at all, Feng Shaojin leaned on the head of the bed and closed his eyes to rest his mind, his expression was a little bad, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mo Lingwei stuffed the porridge bowl into Feng Shaojin''s hands: "People are iron, rice is steel, so eat some."

 Chapter 2512

    Feng Shaojin opened his eyes, his pupils were dark and deep, with dim light floating, and his tone was a bit soft, "I have no appetite."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei doesn''t know how to coax people.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "If you feed me, I will eat."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei said angrily: "It''s not like you broke your hand."


    Feng Shaojin was not annoyed, he just stared at her like this, feeling uncomfortable staring at Mo Lingwei.


    In the end, she had to compromise, took a bowl of porridge, took a spoonful, and fed it to his lips, "Eat, get well soon after eating."


    Feng Shaojin opened his mouth cooperatively.


    A bowl of porridge quickly bottomed out.


    Mo Lingwei put down the bowl, wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, took a few sips of warm water for him, was about to take out the empty bowl, but was stopped by Feng Shaojin: "Where is your hairpin?" ?¡±


    Mo Lingwei touched her head, she didn''t have time to braid her hair this morning, her long hair was tied up with a hairpin.


    She said calmly: "Give it to He Wenhao, let him contact my sister-in-law and bring some gunpowder and food to Yuncheng."


    Seeing that her expression was the same, Feng Shaojin relaxed slightly, and pulled Mo Lingwei back onto the bed: "I''m useless, let you worry about me."


    His arms wrapped around her shoulders, trapping her in his arms.


    Mo Lingwei was expressionless: "I''m not for you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Feng Shaojin sealed her lips, blocking the rest of what she wanted to say.


    Feng Shaojin kissed her hard, the breath he exhaled seemed to be wrapped in flowing fire, sprinkled on Mo Lingwei''s face, it was very hot, as if it was about to burn.


    Mo Lingwei put her hands on his shoulders, opened her eyes and looked at the scarlet and forbearing eyes of the man who was close at hand, and gave up resistance.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t expect her to be so obedient, and after a while, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    He let go of her, pressed his nose against hers, and asked with a strong nasal voice, "You, you..., what were you thinking when I treated you like that just now?"


    He was motionless, like a puppet, but his eyes were free, and he was no longer nervous and bewildered as before.


    This reaction was beyond his expectation.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei blinked: "I was thinking, are you going to infect me with my sickness?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin withdrew his arms, leaned back, moved a little further away from her, and replied sullenly, "I didn''t want to infect you."


    Mo Lingwei ignored him, picked up the tray and the empty porridge bowl, and left the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin lay back on the duvet again, staring at the roof of the tent with his eyes open, his mind a little confused.


    The way the two get along now is pretty good. She doesn''t fight with him anymore, and occasionally starts to care about him.


    No matter what her purpose is, at least she will care about his life and death.


    Even if she still refuses to get close to him, even if he doesn''t know how long he will be a monk, he is still willing to do so.


    At the thought of sending her away and never seeing her again, Feng Shaojin''s selfish heart began to stir again...


    The consequences of any choice seem to force him to break up with her.


    If she was left in Yuncheng, she would be in danger of life and death.


    If he sends her back to Jincheng, he will bear the situation that he will never see her again.


    midnight.


    The medicine took effect, Feng Shaojin sweated profusely, and his clothes were soaked.


    He licked his dry lips, his head was lifted up, he opened his eyes, and a white porcelain bowl filled with warm water was brought to his lips.


    Mo Lingwei stood by the bed, saw that he was awake, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief: "You sweat too much, drink more water."


    Feng Shaojin drank the water, unbuttoned the tightly buttoned neckline casually, and asked, "Why haven''t you slept yet? Did I wake you up?"

 Chapter 2513

    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal, and turned the fire on the charcoal basin, "It''s warming the medicine, I''m afraid there will only be medicine dregs left after it''s burned."


    Feng Shaojin looked at her sideways, moved his body to the inside of the bed, and patted the place he just vacated: "It''s cold on the ground, so you don''t get cold hands and feet, so you can cover yourself under the quilt."


    As she said that, she was about to sit up, but was held down by Mo Lingwei again: "Don''t move around, be careful of getting caught in the wind."


    Feng Shaojin smiled, with a warm voice: "This is full of my sweat smell, I''ll go and bring you a new quilt.


    Do you dislike me for sweating too much, so you refuse to come up and lie down? "


    Mo Lingwei never answered his naughty questions, but stood up, picked up another clean bedding from the cabinet, and put it on the bed.


    She cut the wick of the kerosene lamp, put the glass cover on, took off the embroidered cotton shoes, lay back on the bed, stared at the charcoal fire, and listened to the sound of decoction in the medicine pot.


    The lingering scent of bitterness permeated the bedroom, and Mo Lingwei suddenly asked: "Why do you like talking in your sleep recently?


    Didn''t you never talk in your sleep before? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was wrapped in another quilt, only his head was exposed, staring at Mo Lingwei''s profile, "What did I say?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t say a word, but her cheeks were slightly red, and her ears were a little hot. She turned sideways and turned the back of her head to him, with the light in her eyes flickering slightly.


    Feng Shaojin said in a muffled voice: "As expected, it was me who made you unable to sleep."


    Feng Shaojin''s fingers stretched out from under the quilt and grabbed Mo Lingwei''s hand, "You can''t sleep anyway, let''s talk."


    Every day is so busy that the sky is dark and the sky is dark, and it is rare to have such a time.


    After a while, they might not even have the chance to speak.


    Mo Lingwei turned over and looked at Feng Shaojin, "Okay."


    Mo Lingwei has always been reticent, and Feng Shaojin, who is not good at talking too much, always started the topic. He stroked her cheek with his fingertips, and his voice was hoarse and painful: "Ling Wei, I want to ask you something, These words have been hidden in my heart for a long time, I only ask this time, you answer me truthfully, don''t lie to me, okay?"


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei paused for a moment and agreed.


    "After you were with me, was your happiest time before you came to Yuncheng?"


    "yes."


    "You, you once loved me, too."


    "Um."


    "If, what I''m talking about is if, give me another chance, I''ve married you from the beginning, I haven''t cheated on you, I haven''t been disturbed by the elders of the Feng family and the He family, you are willing to stay with me all the time, with me Do you advance and retreat with life and death?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei''s voice was as calm as her eyes, without any waves: "If that''s the case, you will still be a person who always thinks of me in my heart.


    What I was afraid of was never difficulties and hardships, I was just afraid of being deceived, afraid of not seeing any hope, afraid of repeating the mistakes of my mother. "


    There was blood in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "It''s all over." Mo Lingwei lifted the quilt, got up, picked up the medicine jar, poured out a bowl, put it on the low table to cool, extinguished the charcoal fire, and lay back on the bed again: "Wait for the medicine to cool for a while before drinking it." drink."


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "If I die on the battlefield, will you feel sorry for me?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Lingwei thought for a while: "It should be."


    Feng Shaojin was expecting her to say something more, seeing that she was silent again, he laughed at himself: "I''m dead, shouldn''t you be happy?


    Without the identity of Mrs. Feng, you will be free. "


    There seemed to be some resentment in his tone.

 Chapter 2514

    "If I really cared about this identity, I would move into your Feng family''s military governor''s mansion." Mo Lingwei dug out another set of coats from the cabinet and put them on the edge of the bed: "A few years ago, I never promised to follow you." From the beginning of your relationship, you never thought of targeting the identity of Mrs. Feng."


    She has never been someone to be attached to, let alone be tempted by a prestigious title.


    She was born as the eldest lady of the Mo family, and she was originally a golden branch and a jade leaf.


    Feng Shaojin was rendered speechless by Mo Lingwei''s soft words.


    His heart gradually became restless, and he sat up wrapped in the quilt, looking at Mo Lingwei with deep eyes: "If you could have predicted what happened later, would you have saved me back then?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She was silent for a while, then shook her head firmly: "No."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, "Aren''t you willing to meet me again?"


    "En." Mo Lingwei nodded resolutely: "It''s best not to meet anyone from your Feng family."


    She couldn''t bear Feng Shaoqing''s death.


    He also couldn''t bear Feng Shaojin''s affection.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her for a moment, smiled abruptly, lowered his red eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "I understand."


    Mo Lingwei brought the cold medicine to Feng Shaojin, "It''s not hot anymore, drink it while it''s hot."


    Feng Shaojin took the bowl, picked it up and drank it down, and returned the empty bowl to her.


    Mo Lingwei put down the bowl, pulled down the curtain, turned off the light, got on the bed, sat on the quilt, and groped in the darkness with her hands.


    Feng Shaojin grabbed her hand: "What are you looking for?"


    "Looking for you." Mo Lingwei''s eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, and through the faint light in the charcoal basin, he saw Feng Shaojin''s hazy outline.


    Her fingers slid up his arm, touched his forehead, followed his cheek to the open neckline of his shirt.


    The soft little hands were cold and cold, and they fell on the sweaty pectoral muscles, and Feng Shaojin''s body immediately tensed up.


    His pupils became deeper and deeper in the dark night, and just when he was pretending to be affectionate that she wanted to do something to him, his hands suddenly withdrew.


    Mo Lingwei continued to grope on the low cabinet by the bed, found a white cotton cloth, and handed it to Feng Shaojin: "You are covered in sweat, wipe it off."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei handed him the white shirt that was folded on the bedside again: "After drinking the medicine, you sweated again, your shirt is all wet, change into a dry one."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    After going around such a big circle and groping for a long time, I just wanted him to change clothes in the dark.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You turned on the lamp, how could I see it?"


    Mo Lingwei retracted into the quilt: "Go to the ear room to change, what if you get caught in the wind and get sick again?"


    Feng Shaojin smiled, his face was full of anger, and his tone was rascal: "Who said I''m going to change in the ear room, isn''t it the same to change here?"


    After a pause, he said again: "I''m not afraid of you seeing us together as a husband and wife. What are you embarrassed about?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She closed her eyes and pretended not to hear him.


    Feng Shaojin changed her clothes, and threw the soaked middle coat under the bed, "Ling Wei, are you asleep?"


    He leaned over and tried to get as close to her as possible: "Are you cold, do you want me to warm your feet?"


    Mo Lingwei was already sleepy and didn''t want to talk to him, so she said vaguely: "No..."


    Hearing her tired voice, Feng Shaojin covered her quilt with his quilt, hugged Mo Lingwei with the quilt in his arms, and stared greedily at her delicate outline with his eyes open...

 Chapter 2515

    There was a clear and even breathing sound beside her ear, Feng Shaojin sighed, and said to himself: "Since I regret meeting me so much, I will send you back to Jincheng.


    This is probably the last thing I can do for you. "


    The night is cold, and the sound of the cold wind roaring outside the window can be heard, like the roar of a fierce beast.


    Only the person in his arms is warm, dispelling the chill in his heart bit by bit.


    Feng Shaojin thought, if he hated a woman like Mo Lingwei, how much would he do for that person?


    At least he won''t take good care of her, and it''s impossible to wrong himself for the sake of the common people.


    So many things have happened, her nature is still kind, and her background is still flawless.


    How lucky he was to meet such a woman.


    ¡­


    On the second day, the sky was dim.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes and turned her head, but the man beside her was gone.


    She put on her clothes and got up, only to feel that the weather was getting colder.


    The charcoal fire in the house was about to go out, and the water in the stove was already hot.


    Mo Lingwei poured hot water, washed her hands and face, sat in front of the mirror and carefully applied cream to her face.


    She stared at the face in the mirror with strange eyes.


    It''s been a long time since she took a close look at herself, as if a layer of frost had fallen between her brows and eyes, any emotions could not stir up any waves.


    The skin is as fair as suet jade, and the corners of the lips are finely flakes due to dryness.


    The black hair has grown a lot, hanging down like black clouds.


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, braided her long hair, picked up the scissors, and cut off a section of hair with a "click", but she was afraid that the hair would be scattered everywhere, so she tied it with red silk thread and put it away. on the dresser.


    Just when he stood up, Mo Jinlan opened the door and walked in.


    She looked Mo Lingwei up and down, "It snowed heavily in the second half of the night last night, the snow was as thick as knees, and the icicles under the eaves were half a meter long, you should dress warmly."


    Mo Lingwei opened the window, and a gust of cold wind carried finely crushed snow directly to her collar.


    Mo Lingwei shuddered, lying on the window looking at the vast expanse of whiteness, and asked, "Where is Shaojin? Where did you go?"


    "I went to the outskirts of the city to see if anyone and the livestock used to work the land froze to death." Mo Jinlan quickly folded the bedding neatly, picked up the middle coat that Feng Shaojin threw on the ground, and soaked it Mo Lingwei just washed her face in warm water, and picked up the clothes she changed yesterday.


    "I''ll just wash it myself." Mo Lingwei closed the window, and when she turned around, Mo Jinlan took away her dirty clothes.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t turn her head back: "Your hands are used to cure diseases and save lives, and they won''t get frostbite. I have rough skin and thick flesh, which is just right for these rough jobs.


    Anyway, when dancing with knives and guns in the past, the palms of my hands were full of calluses. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She stood in front of the window for a while, unscrewed the medical bag, and just came out of the bedroom when she ran into Gu Wei: "Has Shaojin''s fever gone?"


    "Yeah." Gu Wei nodded, "Young Marshal is in good health. After yesterday''s injection and medicine, the fever subsided this morning, and his body recovered a lot. He went out early, saying that he was visiting the people in the suburbs. By the way Check to see if there are any beasts that hurt people nearby."


    Gu Wei looked up at the sky, and said meaningfully: "Young Madam, this is the first time we have such a heavy snowfall in the south.


    Looking at Luoxue''s posture, he might not be able to stop for the whole day today.


    All the roads were closed, and the river was frozen, making it impossible to walk.


    Young Madam, tell me, is this God''s intention to keep someone? "

 Chapter 2516

    "Why do you want to keep people?" Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "Is it because the snow is so heavy that the battle on the front line has been put on hold?"


    It is always good to have fewer casualties. Whose life was not raised by their parents?


    Everyone has the desire to live better.


    Gu Wei thought that Feng Shaojin had told her about this matter, but he didn''t expect that she knew nothing about it. Seeing her misunderstood, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    She was afraid that the plan would change when the time came, which would make her happy for nothing.


    Gu Wei just smiled and said, "Young Madam will know sooner or later."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Jiajun who was sweeping along the way, and walked quickly all the way into the operating room.


    Heavy snow came in from the air leaks on all sides, and snowflakes had piled up in several places into the shape of a pagoda. She came too early, and the logistics staff hadn''t arrived yet.


    Mo Lingwei put down her medical bag and had to go to the kitchen to fetch hot water. As soon as she arrived at the kitchen, she saw Mo Jinlan leaving the back door with a basin full of clothes.


    Someone chased after Mo Jinlan: "Second Miss Mo, it''s snowing outside, put on a hood."


    Mo Lingwei scooped hot water into the wooden basin, through the gap in the window, saw Mo Jinlan took the hood with a smile, put it on his head, turned and left quickly.


    The man who delivered the hood came in and said to himself: "It''s such a cold day, I don''t know if the water in the pool is frozen."


    Mo Lingwei put down the wooden basin, picked up an umbrella made of black cloth, and walked out of the kitchen quickly.


    The snow along the way was cleared to make way for a path, which was soon covered by falling snow.


    As Mo Lingwei approached the pool, she saw Mo Jinlan squatting carefully on the rock, and was hitting the thick ice with a mallet.


    The little finger-thick ice was knocked open, and Mo Jinlan brought his red hands to his mouth, let out a breath, and started to wash clothes.


    She was still wearing last year''s padded jacket, probably worn for a long time and washed too many times, leaving only a thin layer, which should not be warm.


    Compared with previous years, this year''s situation is much more difficult.


    Mo Lingwei saw frostbite on Mo Jinlan''s red and swollen hands.


    She originally wanted to go forward to take out her clothes, but after thinking about it, she turned and left with her umbrella in hand.


    When Mo Jinlan turned his head, he saw a slender figure holding a black umbrella, looking extremely gorgeous in the white sky.


    Mo Lingwei went back to the bedroom, rummaged through the closet, took out a new one and a half-worn cotton jacket, and sent it to Mo Jinlan''s bedroom.


    During breakfast, Mo Jinlan came over to look for Mo Lingwei, and asked anxiously, "Did you buy these two clothes yourself or Shaojin gave you?"


    Mo Lingwei was drinking multigrain porridge. Hearing this, she raised her eyelids and looked at her in confusion.


    Mo Jinlan said anxiously: "If Shaojin gave it to you, I would never wear it. What if he gets angry?"


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes and said angrily, "I bought it myself."


    A happy smile appeared on Mo Jinlan''s face, "Then I will take it, thank you, the clothes I left in the Governor''s Mansion before were all thrown away by Mrs. Feng."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei suddenly remembered that she still had a lot of clothes in the other courtyard, and she couldn''t wear them all. It''s better to ask the servants to sort them out and send them to the outskirts of the city for those who need them.


    Mo Lingwei said: "I still have a lot of clothes in the other courtyard. If you want, you can choose a few. I just have time these few days. I will go back to the other courtyard and send all the clothes I can''t wear to you." For those who are frozen."


    Mo Jinlan''s expression was a little strange: "How many people can fit your figure?"

 Chapter 2517

    Mo Jinlan looked at Mo Lingwei''s figure: the curve was smooth and undulating, the proportion of the waist and abdomen was astonishing, but it was thin, and the palm-sized waist was a little thinner than other people''s thighs.


    Mo Lingwei thought about it, and thought it made sense, but such a good fabric can''t be wasted, and it''s okay to ask the nuns in other courtyards to help dismantle it and stitch it up again.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Feng Shaojin came back.


    Several bloody rabbits hung on the horse''s back.


    On the back of the guard''s horse was a black blind man and a wild boar.


    A sumptuous meal was cooked in the kitchen, and Feng Shaojin put a piece of rabbit meat in Mo Lingwei''s bowl: "I wanted to hunt some foxes, so I stripped the fur of the foxes to make you a scarf and a vest.


    The situation is not good now. The tenants in the mountains go hunting by themselves, and there are not many prey.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes: "The clothes and cloak in the other courtyard are enough for me to wear for a lifetime."


    She swallowed the rabbit meat, and said: "Some clothes that I can''t wear, I want my mother to re-size them, and give them to people who lack food and clothing."


    Feng Shaojin smiled, with a calm face: "Your things, you can dispose of them as you like, and you don''t need to tell me."


    Mo Lingwei ate quickly, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and went to the operating room.


    When Mo Jinlan came in to clean up the dishes, both Feng Shaojin and Gu Wei were there.


    "It''s all frozen?" Feng Shaojin tapped his fingers on the table: "So, the waterway can''t go?"


    "Yes." Gu Wei said: "That route is the safest route so far, and it can ensure that the young lady can reach Jincheng safely.


    But I don''t know how long the heavy snow will fall. When the snow stops and the ice and snow melt, I don''t know what will happen.


    The date of the young lady''s return trip may be delayed. "


    The land route is too unsafe, so we can only take the water route, but now the river is frozen, and it is difficult for merchant ships and ferries to move an inch.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin''s uneasy expression, Gu Wei advised, "Young Marshal, the sky is not fulfilling what people wish, maybe even God wants the young lady to stay by your side."


    Feng Shaojin frowned more and more tightly.


    The situation is getting worse day by day, who knows how chaotic Yuncheng will be?


    If she can''t leave this year, it will be even more difficult to send her away after the new year begins.


    After this snowfall, it lasted for seven days and seven nights. In some places, the snow had already sealed the doors of their homes, and the life of the people who had no rations was even worse.


    Mo Lingwei gave the rabbit fur that Feng Shaojin had brought back to Mo Jinlan directly. She went back to the other courtyard, and only picked out a few clothes and cloaks that she might be able to wear, and sent the rest out of the city gate.


    Mo Lingwei stood in the empty corridor, holding a few medical books in her hands, leaning on the railing and looking down, scenes of the past flashed through her mind.


    No matter how much love and resentment there is, it seems to be nothing at this moment.


    In the face of life and death, all suffering can only be regarded as scratches.


    To be able to survive, to enable more people to survive, and to enable those who survived to live with dignity and dignity is the goal at this moment.


    Mo Lingwei gathered her snow-white fox-fur cloak, leaned on the white jade handrail, and walked down the stairs quickly.


    Feng Shaojin was waiting in the hall, when he heard footsteps, he raised his eyes to look at her: "Is everything packed?"


    "En." Mo Lingwei walked out of the hall with him, and stood in the front yard, "Shaojin, I have an idea, I don''t know if you agree or not."


    "Tell me." The cold wind blew and her hair fluttered. Feng Shaojin helped her straighten her cloak, and wrapped her whole body tightly in fox fur.


    "There are so many other courtyards that are empty and empty, and so many good people are homeless. It''s better to bring everyone here and settle down temporarily. It''s better than living in bridge holes and streets." Mo Lingwei got on the horse.. ....

 Chapter 2518

    "I thought of one thing." Feng Shaojin twisted the reins and stood beside her side by side: "Once these other courtyards are occupied by people, you will have nowhere to stay.


    At that time, if you don''t want to live in the camp, you can only live with me back to the Governor''s Mansion. "


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal.


    "If young people are strong, the country will be strong; if young people are wise, the country will be wise; if young people are rich, the country will be rich; if young people are independent, the country will be independent; if young people are free, the country will be free; if young people are progressing, the country will progress.


    If the youth is better than the West, the country is better than the West; if the youth is stronger than the earth, the country is stronger than the earth. "Feng Shaojin Lang Lang said: "When young people are full of courage and courage, children are the pillars of the country in the future.


    There is a collection of books in the other courtyard. If the homeless children live here and there are books in the study, it is just right to ask a private school teacher to teach them.


    As for those vagrants, they are temporarily placed in the shelters built because of the epidemic. Such a heavy snow cannot let them freeze to death in the snow. "


    Thick snow piled up on both sides of the road, barely enough for a carriage to pass.


    On the street, all the doors of the shops were closed, and suddenly there was an earth-shattering explosion sound from a distance. The two were startled, and hurried over.


    The guards of the Feng family patrolling the street have arrived and arrested several people who were making trouble


    A crowd of people in tattered clothes.


    Holding broken bowls, they waited eagerly for the relief food in the vat.


    He Wenhao''s cyan gown had a few spots of wetness, his forehead was red, and his hair was stained with melted drops of water.


    At first glance, it was smashed with a snowball by the person who took the lead in making trouble.


    The improvised wooden house behind him was already on fire, and the air was filled with the smell of kerosene.


    Shinobi and the firefighting guards were pouring snow into the wooden house one by one, trying to extinguish the flames.


    The crowd was in turmoil, and the people who were forced by hunger and cold seemed to have reached the verge of collapse and despair, and could no longer withstand any fanfare.


    They just want to eat and clothe themselves warmly, and they just want to survive well.


    The guards were about to take the person away, but the troublemaker who was caught was still struggling with indomitable resistance in a mouthful of unfluent Chinese: "The food allocated by the higher-ups has long been withheld by the He family. The He family has betrayed secrets. Trust is the enemy of all of us.


    He Changqing deserves to die, and the He family deserves to die.


    Without the He family, we don''t have to suffer from cold and starvation. "


    The crowd became more and more indignant, passionate and irrational.


    Feng Shaojin fired a shot, and the earth-shattering sound exploded in the sky, as if an inadvertent thunderbolt shocked all the people who were about to move their minds.


    "Young commander." Feng Jiajun saw Feng Shaojin arriving in person, as if he saw a savior.


    The crowd retreated to both sides one after another, and they automatically parted a road for Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei to pass through.


    Facing the young commander of the Feng family, they always have a sense of awe.


    Mo Lingwei came to the front, got off the horse, and went to check the injury on He Wenhao''s forehead.


    Feng Shaojin was riding on a tall horse, staring coldly at the dark crowd, with sharp brows and a frosty aura, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "He Changqing really deserves to die." Feng Shaojin paused every word: "So, my commander-in-chief''s father commander, the Feng Dujun of Yuncheng, led people to find He Changqing who was hiding in the suburban farm, and almost died with him.


    He Changqing died on the spot, and the warlord is still unconscious.


    The rest of the He family had already escaped from Yuncheng and went abroad. Only the second son of the He family, who had been bullied and suppressed by the young masters and young ladies of the He family all the year round, stayed behind. He wanted to do his best to contribute to all the people in Yuncheng force. "

 Chapter 2519

    "There is a shortage of rice, flour, grain and oil. He has been stabilizing the cost price. He has no plan to earn a penny from the people. Near the end of the year, he opened a warehouse to give porridge to the people. The above did allocate grain, but heavy snow blocked the land and blocked the water. Food will not be brought in for a while.


    The relief food you received today was obtained by Master Wen Hao from the granary of the He family. "Feng Shaojin raised his hand and pointed at the few people who were pinned down on the ground: "An Oriental who can''t even speak Chinese fluently, took the lead in gathering a crowd to make trouble, and he was able to respond to everyone.


    Our people in Yuncheng have fallen to this point today, and if we have come to this end, isn¡¯t the main culprit caused by the Japanese invasion? "


    There was an uproar in the crowd:


    "Oriental people, these people are actually Orientals?"


    "Oriental people also mixed in our team to receive relief food, it is really hateful."


    "So, apart from He Wenhao, everyone in the He family is bad."


    "How many Orientals have mixed into our Yuncheng? Those who burned, killed and looted are all those who kill thousands of swords. Kill them."


    "Kill them!!"


    ¡­


    The crowd swarmed towards the arrested people and beat them to death with sticks.


    The guard helped distribute the last bowl of porridge and dispersed the crowd.


    Mo Lingwei dipped a few drops of steam water from the lid of the pot, applied it on He Wenhao''s injured forehead, and said in a low voice, "This injury doesn''t look like a snowball."


    "It was hit by a stone." Renzhi''s eyes were slightly red, "The He family''s man-made crimes are now the young master''s responsibility, why?


    The young master has never done anything harmful. "


    He Wenhao stopped and said: "Okay, don''t talk about it, those people were just temporarily instigated and lost their hearts.


    In today''s world, who hasn''t suffered a little bit? "


    He Wenhao looked at Feng Shaojin who was on the horse: "Fortunately, the young commander is thoughtful, and the survival of the common people has already been taken into consideration."


    Feng Shaojin turned her head and looked at Mo Lingwei who was rubbing He Wenhao''s wound, a look of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    He Wenhao pushed his body back, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Young Madam, I''m much better now."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the wet clothes on his body: "Go back to He Mansion and change into dry clothes, so as not to catch a cold and get sick."


    He Wenhao nodded, "Okay."


    Mo Lingwei got on the horse and left with Feng Shaojin.


    Renzhi supported He Wenhao: "Master, let''s go back."


    He Wenhao squinted his eyes until Mo Lingwei''s slender back disappeared from sight, then raised his hand to caress the forehead that Mo Lingwei had rubbed, and asked in a low voice, "Do you remember the faces of those people clearly?"


    "Remember it clearly." Renzhi said angrily, "The snowball is wrapped with stones, so it looks like it was planned in advance. Every time the porridge is distributed, these people are the ones who make the most noise and ask for the most. Give them two."


    He Wenhao snorted coldly, a smile curled up on the corners of his lips, and a barely noticeable ruthlessness flashed in his eyes: "You rascal, you waste food..."


    Shinobu was surprised: "Master, what do you mean, do you want to..."


    "Kill it!" He Wenhao closed his eyes, suppressed the sharpness in his eyes, and returned to his gentle and jade-like appearance: "I would rather waste my food, or feed it to animals, than raise these to help the Japanese people." The scum of chaos."


    The man''s tone was decisive and sharp, as if a sharp knife fell on the enemy''s neck.


    The snow is flying, the wind is biting, and the world is vast.


    On the second day, the people who came to get the porridge found that none of the group of people who usually like to express their dissatisfaction came.


    The team was in order, and they lined up in a long line in an orderly manner. After receiving the porridge, they thanked He Wenhao gratefully...

 Chapter 2520

    Riding on horseback, all the way back to the camp, desolate and miserable scenes can be seen everywhere on the way, some people even froze to death in the snow, without even a straw mat to bury, the widow mother hugged the orphan, howling in the snow cry.


    Mo Lingwei looked sad, and gave them some money. She wanted to take off the fox fur cape on her body and give it to them, but Feng Shaojin stopped her.


    Feng Shaojin took off his cloak and put it on the orphans and widows.


    On the way back, I was speechless all the way.


    When they arrived at the camp, Mo Lingwei looked at the blood-stained gauze hanging on the tree branches and sighed, "I don''t know when this battle will be over."


    "It will be over one day." Feng Shaojin got off the horse, carried her off the horse, and took her by the hand to walk into the bedroom: "When the ice and snow melt, Jincheng''s grain and grass will be delivered. The weapon factories in our country can also supply weapons, and this battle can be won."


    He plucked the hair on her cheek, and said firmly, "Trust me!"


    There seemed to be no other way but to trust him.


    Mo Lingwei nodded slightly, and followed Feng Shaojin to the bedroom.


    The guards then arrived and brought in the box containing the clothes on the carriage.


    Mo Lingwei pointed to one of the boxes, and said to the guard, "Take it to Miss Mo''s room."


    The snow was over and the sun was shining brightly in the sky, but the temperature was getting lower and lower.


    The snow on the roof melted, and the snow water flowed down the icicles. Mo Lingwei put wooden basins and barrels underneath, took the water, and put it on the stove to burn...


    The head-on cold wind blew over, cutting his face like a knife.


    Mo Jinlan twisted half a bag of sweet potatoes in and put them by the stove: "I picked them up in the cave dwellings on the mountain, and there are some pine nuts hidden in the tree holes, for you to roast and eat."


    Food became more and more scarce, and it was freezing cold. Even sitting by the stove, I felt chills.


    The war was suspended, and part of the Feng family army was transferred out to maintain the order of Yuncheng and investigate the oriental spies mixed in Yuncheng.


    After Mo Lingwei''s operation, she finally had time to sit by the fire, drink a cup of tea, and read medical books for a while.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, watching Mo Jinlan carefully bury the sweet potato in the gray charcoal ash, then covered it with a layer of charcoal fire, put the iron sheet on it, and then spread the pine nuts on the iron sheet.


    Then, like a curious little girl, she stared expectantly at the pine nuts on the iron sheet being roasted little by little, and the smile on her face gradually brightened.


    This is a scene that has never happened in the governor''s mansion in Jincheng.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were complicated, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Mo Jinlan, who used to be well-clothed and well-fed, lived a life of pampering and pampering, and even had a pet, a huge black boa constrictor, which was specially entrusted to several servants to take care of.


    How could it ever be like now, serving other people''s three meals a day, braving the snow and cold wind to go to the pool to smash ice and wash clothes.


    Learned to sew clothes, cook meals, and nurse the wounded.


    Her fingers, which used to be dry, were covered with chilblains, but a few small, shriveled sweet potatoes and pine nuts could make her smile so happily.


    With no distractions, it seems that being able to eat these things is already the happiest thing in the world.


    The scent of roasted sweet potatoes came out of the charcoal fire. Mo Jinlan moved closer, squatted on the ground, picked up the roasted pine nuts with tongs, put them on the ground, and poked them in the charcoal ash, and put the roasted pine nuts on the ground. The dark sweet potatoes were also taken out, and he muttered: "Oh, it''s burnt, it''s all black, it took a long time to burn."

 Chapter 2521

    Mo Lingwei leaned back, staying away from the rising dust.


    Mo Jinlan took a piece of handkerchief, and smiled as he pushed aside the burnt sweet potatoes. The aroma wafted out, lingering in the bedroom.


    Mo Jinlan wrapped the unburned half with a handkerchief and handed it to Mo Lingwei: "Taste it quickly, it''s so sweet."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t answer, Mo Jinlan said again: "This thing is only enjoyable if you hold it like this."


    Feng Shaojin opened the door and came in, sniffed his nose, raised his eyes to look at Mo Lingwei who was beside the stove, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "The roasted sweet potato tastes good, try some, they accidentally dug it in the cave dwelling on the mountain."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and took the sweet potato from Mo Jinlan''s hand, found a spoon, dug a piece, and fed it to Mo Lingwei''s lips.


    Seeing this, Mo Jinlan picked out the remaining sweet potatoes buried in the carbon ash, and placed them in front of Feng Shaojin.


    It was the first time for Mo Lingwei to eat roasted sweet potatoes, and she really felt that the noodles were extremely sweet.


    Mo Jinlan put the peeled pine nuts in a small bowl and placed it in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Sparks splashed out and landed on her cuff.


    "Ah, it''s burnt out." Mo Jinlan yelled, patted hard, fingered the small black hole that was burned out on the clothes, his face was full of distress.


    It was only then that Mo Lingwei noticed that this embroidered padded jacket was a half-worn garment she had given to Mo Jinlan.


    Mo Jinlan''s face was full of annoyance, frowning, she got up and walked out, shouting to find silk thread to mend.


    Mo Lingwei stared at Mo Jinlan''s leaving back, a little lost in thought.


    Feng Shaojin waved his palm in front of her eyes, and said in an unhappy tone, "A few days ago, he rubbed He Wenhao''s forehead without hesitation, that''s all, but today I can see Mo Jinlan''s back fascinated.


    I sit next to you, so there is no sense of existence?


    When did you look at me so fascinated? "


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her gaze, stared at Feng Shaojin, lowered her eyes, picked up a pine nut and put it in her mouth, "It is said that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. How much can a person change?"


    Feng Shaojin understood: "Are you talking about Mo Jinlan? Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. It must be because I have been with you for a long time, and staying in such a simple and friendly environment, my mood naturally changed... ...."


    "If it was the past, even if she died of freezing, she would not be able to wear the old clothes I gave her, let alone cherish them so much."


    "The past is the past, and the present is the present, but you haven''t changed at all. Whether it''s eating delicacies from mountains and seas at a banquet, or eating burnt sweet potatoes by the fire, the eating etiquette has not changed at all." Feng Shaojin smiled, His eyes were shining brightly, like a flickering fire: "It''s the end of the year again, I didn''t expect to be able to celebrate the New Year with you this year."


    There were many wars and disasters, and the entire Yuncheng was immersed in a dead silence, without any festive atmosphere.


    Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    In the empty mansion, only the numb and busy servants were left.


    Feng Muyun was in a coma, the housekeeper didn''t dare to hang up the red lanterns as usual, but just replaced a new couplet at the gate.


    The cook brought homemade old rice wine to the table, and the deserted lawn in the backyard was reclaimed and planted with Chinese cabbage.


    New Year''s Eve dinner has never been easier.


    A bowl of egg soup, a plate of green vegetables, a dish of fried meat, a plate of pork dumplings, and three bowls of white rice.


    Since Feng Muyun''s accident happened, Feng Yichen became much more reticent.


    He poured wine for the three of them without saying a word, picked up the cup and took a sip, "Father Marshal only has a weak heartbeat left. After the ice and snow melt, I will take him to Western Country."


    Afterwards, Feng Yichen looked at Mo Lingwei seriously, and said again: "Ling Wei, I will leave my brother to you."

 Chapter 2522

    The unexpected entrustment made Mo Lingwei stunned for a moment, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    The world is changing and there are wars, and no one can guarantee the lives of others.


    She was just a person who couldn''t protect herself, and couldn''t complete Feng Yichen''s confession.


    Feng Yichen stared at her like the deep sea for a long time.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond at all, the sadness in his heart flooded up like a tide, and it was about to drown him.


    When Feng Shaojin entrusted her to him, he said that she was his sister-in-law, the only relative he had no blood relatives in this world.


    But now, Mo Lingwei doesn''t seem to be willing to be his relative.


    Once he leaves Yuncheng, if something happens to his brother...


    Feng Yichen was immersed in sadness, unable to think deeply...


    The silence inside was terrifying.


    The anticipation in Feng Shaojin''s heart was exhausted little by little, he put a vegetable into Feng Yichen''s bowl, and changed the subject: "Have you thought it through?"


    Feng Yichen lowered his eyes: "Well, the He family is also in Xiyang Country. Of course I can''t let them continue to enjoy themselves. I must avenge this revenge."


    Holding the chopsticks, he poked vigorously at the rice in the bowl, his whole body filled with restlessness.


    Feng Shaojin looked at Feng Yichen who had lost a lot of weight, as if he had changed in just over a month.


    After eating, Feng Shaojin went upstairs to the bedroom to see the unconscious Feng Muyun.


    Feng Yichen stopped Mo Lingwei: "My elder brother once regarded you as a confidant, you should go and see him for the last time."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, and followed Feng Yichen to the Feng family''s ancestral hall.


    When offering incense, Mo Lingwei saw the tablets of the two warlords'' wives placed side by side.


    Feng Yichen''s hoarse and low voice suddenly came from behind: "Sister-in-law."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked at Feng Yichen: "Are you calling me?"


    The corner of Feng Yichen''s lips curled into a mocking smile: "In this world, who else can be my sister-in-law except you?


    In my brother''s heart, you are the only one from the beginning to the end.


    When he chased you from Western countries, he recognized you. "


    The past is too far away, and it has deviated from the original intention. Mo Lingwei clasped her hands, not knowing how to answer.


    Feng Yichen''s eyes were dark, and he was crying like complaining: "You hate him, you hate our whole family, don''t you? You hate the elders of the Feng family who make things difficult for you, and even want to assassinate you.


    I hate my brother for pestering you, forcing you to marry him, and ruining your life, right? "


    Mo Lingwei''s gaze turned to the outside of the door, looking at the gloomy sky.


    It has only cleared up for a few days, and it seems that the sky is about to change again.


    Just when Feng Yichen thought Mo Lingwei would acquiesce, he didn''t expect her to speak up.


    Seemingly deliberating for a long time, Mo Lingwei sighed: "People die like lights out, I did hate them once, but it''s all over now.


    As for Shaojin, so many things have happened, I don''t have the strength to hate him anymore. "


    Hatred also requires energy, and it is too difficult to live in the curse every day, so she chooses to let herself go.


    Feng Yichen thought carefully about what Mo Lingwei said, not only was there no comfort at all, on the contrary, he became more and more cold.


    There is nothing more sad than death, but that''s all.


    Now she stays peacefully by Feng Shaojin''s side, not arguing, not because of how much affection she has for her brother, but because her heart is ashamed.


    In her heart, her brother is so unimportant that she doesn''t even bother to hate him.


    Feng Yichen lowered his eyes and calmed down, "But my brother said, if something happens to him, he will entrust you to me, because you are my only relative without blood relatives in this world."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2523

    Mo Lingwei opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer.


    Feng Yichen endured the suffocation in his heart, and asked: "If something happened to my brother, would you let go of him and leave him alone?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Yuncheng needs him, and the people in the south need him, without him, the entire Feng family army will lose its backbone.


    If the South is defeated, there will be no peace in the North.


    Even for the sake of the common people, I will do my best to save him. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Originally, she thought that Mo Lingwei would not agree to his entrustment, and she must wish that Feng Shaojin would die in her heart so that she could be free, but she did not expect that Mo Lingwei would give her such an answer.


    Feng Yichen felt that he was too narrow-minded.


    Feng Shaojin, who was standing outside the door, heard Mo Lingwei''s last words completely in his heart, and immediately had mixed feelings.


    He turned around, did not enter the ancestral hall, returned to the main building the same way, and sat in the hall waiting for Mo Lingwei to return from the ancestral hall.


    "Thank you." Feng Yichen''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, "Actually, when my brother followed my elder brother back to Yuncheng, he originally wanted to go to the Mo family to propose marriage after he settled everything.


    If my elder brother is still alive, there is absolutely no way that my elder brother will let you suffer the slightest grievance.


    Ling Wei, things have changed for a long time now. For you, he did not marry anyone else. In order not to let you down, he finally chose the most difficult path and carried everything by himself.


    You can hate him, but please don''t ignore him, okay?


    My brother, he, only you! "


    Mo Lingwei pondered for a moment, looking at this young master who taught her unreservedly in medical skills, thinking of her desperate time in Yuncheng, it was he who did not hesitate to betray Feng Shaojin, and spared no effort to save herself from the mud and the sea of ??suffering. Pulling it out, a little gratitude welled up in my heart.


    Mo Lingwei nodded lightly: "Okay."


    A person who used to be confident and bright, but because of the successive deaths of relatives, his eyes have lost their original radiance, and his whole body is shrouded in an obscure light.


    Mo Lingwei promised: "Since I promised you, I will do what I say. Don''t worry that I will break my promise."


    Feng Yichen sniffed, the water in his eyes gradually dissipated, he lowered his eyes, choked up and said, "I''m sorry."


    After all, it was the Feng family who could not forgive her.


    Back in the main building, Mo Lingwei saw Feng Shaojin sitting on the teacher''s chair, feeling dazed which is rare.


    "Brother." Feng Yichen interrupted Feng Shaojin: "What are you thinking?"


    Feng Shaojin came back to his senses, his eyes fell on Mo Lingwei, and he said softly: "I didn''t think about anything, it''s just some things from the past, all of which are in the past."


    He picked up the cloak on the back of the chair and put it on Mo Lingwei, "It''s getting late, and the snow on the road hasn''t melted yet. Do you want to go back to camp, or just stay here for one night?"


    Feng Yichen asked to stay: "It''s muddy outside, it''s cold and unsafe to go back, why don''t you just stay here for one night."


    Mo Lingwei closed her cloak: "There are still wounded in the camp."


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place, and she doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    Feng Shaojin helped her put on the hood, wrapped her in the cloak, wrapped her long arms around her waist, and protected her to go out: "Then go back to camp."


    New Year''s Eve.


    The housekeeper bought fireworks and set them up at the gate of the courtyard.


    The soaring colorful fireworks shot straight into the sky, exploded in an instant, illuminating the night, and then turned into ashes.


    Unlike the long-lasting fireworks in the past, this time, it took only a few steps for all the fireworks to go off.


    Feng Shaojin put the person on the horse, turned on the horse himself, wrapped the two of them with a wide cloak, hugged her in his arms, and shook the reins: "Drive!"


    The horse ran away quickly...

 Chapter 2524

    It was the coldest time in three or nine days, and it was night again. The howling north wind cut his face like a knife. Feng Shaojin hugged the person in his arms tightly, and asked in a low voice, "Is it cold?"


    "not cold."


    Mo Lingwei was indeed not cold, she leaned sideways in his arms, and the warmth was transmitted through the thick clothes.


    She buried her head in Feng Shaojin''s chest, and could hear the man''s vigorous and powerful heartbeat.


    One after another, like drumbeats, beating on her eardrums.


    Feng Shaojin rested his chin on the top of her head, and his voice was hoarse: "If the bumps are uncomfortable, just tell me, I will ride slower."


    Mo Lingjin let out a muffled "Hmm".


    Back in the camp, Feng Shaojin carried her off the horse and carried her all the way to the bedroom, where she sat on the edge of the bed.


    The soybean oil lamp was burning in the bedroom, the light flickered on and off, Feng Shaojin extinguished it, and lit the kerosene lamp again, the light in the room became brighter.


    There was warm water in the stove, Feng Shaojin took a wooden basin from the anteroom, poured slightly scalding water, brought it to the edge of the bed, and squatted in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei was about to stand up when Feng Shaojin grabbed her ankle: "Sit still."


    The man''s voice was low and deep, and he took off her shoes and socks swiftly, and dipped her jade-like cold feet in the water: "The water temperature is a bit high, if you feel hot, just say so."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Mo Lingwei looked at the man with drooping eyebrows who was concentrating on washing her feet, and unconsciously recalled what Feng Yichen said in the ancestral hall in her mind, and her heart suddenly became confused.


    She picked up her feet and rested them on the edge of the tub.


    The man was twisting the cotton cloth for a while, and looked up at her: "Is it hot?"


    "Well, a little." Mo Lingwei wanted to say that you don''t need to wash it, I will do it myself, but when I met those narrow and deep eyes, many words were stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t speak for no reason.


    It seemed that in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, being able to wash her feet was a very satisfying thing, and he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    Feng Shaojin''s big hands grasped her feet, and massaged the soles of her feet with callused fingertips.


    Mo Lingwei was a little itchy, feeling uncomfortable, and wanted to retract her foot, Feng Shaojin asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Itchy." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.


    Feng Shaojin chuckled, "The soles of your feet are cold and the blood flow is not smooth. I''ll just rub it and it will be fine. Please bear with it."


    The man''s strength was neither light nor heavy, and those white and slender feet were extremely delicate, like an exquisite work of art in his palm.


    Mo Lingwei''s temperatureless feet gradually warmed up.


    After a while, Feng Shaojin touched the temperature of the water, and put her feet in the tub again, "It''s not hot anymore, let''s soak for a while."


    He wrung out the cotton cloth, wiped his hands, and stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    "Pour you face washing water." Feng Shaojin brought another wooden basin, poured water, twisted the face washing cloth half dry, and handed it to Mo Lingwei: "It''s too late, and it''s cold, just scrub it Go to sleep quickly."


    He also got Mrs. Tang to cover her under the quilt, and wiped Mo Lingwei''s feet clean.


    Mo Lingwei wiped her hands and face, covered them in the quilt, looked up and saw Feng Shaojin washed her hands and face with the water she used, and soaked her feet without hesitation.


    Feng Shaojin put on his cloak again, went to the study, brought a thick stack of documents, and put them on the table.


    Turning to look at Mo Lingwei''s eyes still open, he asked softly, "Can''t you sleep with the lamp on? Or did I disturb you?"


    Mo Lingwei moved her body to the inside: "Aren''t you resting?"


    "There are some urgent matters that need to be dealt with immediately, and we can rest after the processing is over." Feng Shaojin put down the curtain, "If you feel noisy, just say so, and I''ll go to the study to review."

 Chapter 2525

    There was no charcoal fire in the study room, it was icy cold, Mo Lingwei turned over and closed her eyes: "No need, let''s get some rest earlier after processing."


    Feng Shaojin smiled and sat down at the desk.


    The dim light stretched the shadow behind the man, and Mo Lingwei turned her head, looking at the lonely back who was working at the desk, tossing and turning.


    Feng Shaojin, like her elder brother, is a responsible person, but...


    After an unknown amount of time, Mo Lingwei fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up the next day.


    Mo Lingwei turned sideways to look at the position beside her. The pillow was not wrinkled, and there was no trace of lying on it.


    The documents on the desk have been reviewed.


    Feng Shaojin stayed up all night again.


    New Year''s Day.


    After Mo Lingwei got up, she went to the operating room and followed Feng Jiajun to the shelter to distribute food.


    She changed her clothes and put on a hood, which covered half of her face, leaving only a pair of clear eyes like a lake exposed.


    Mo Jinlan followed her on a horse, and asked self-consciously: "Shaojin said that you have a bad appetite recently, what do you want to eat, I went to a nearby peasant woman''s house yesterday, and learned how to make a jar of refreshing sauerkraut. "


    Mo Lingwei said nothing.


    Mo Jinlan seemed to have gotten used to Mo Lingwei''s indifference, and continued: "Tell me what you want to eat in the future, I can''t do anything else, I''m quite talented in learning how to cook a few kinds of food."


    Ms. Jingui, who used to open her mouth with clothes and hands to eat, has been reduced to learning how to cook sauerkraut from a peasant woman.


    Mo Lingwei had mixed feelings.


    Mo Jinlan didn''t feel annoyed when she saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, and followed her, talking about the weather, the interesting things that happened in the camp, and what she saw and heard.


    Chattering, brisk and lively tone.


    It seemed that he just wanted to tell her.


    Mo Lingwei reined in the horse, half turned her body, looked at her fixedly, and asked, "What did Shaojin say to you?"


    "Do you think I''m noisy?" Mo Jinlan realized something, covered his lips with his fingers, and asked weakly, "Is there anything you want to hear?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei answered simply and neatly.


    Under Mo Lingwei''s gaze, Mo Jinlan had to bite the bullet and say, "Shaojin didn''t say anything, but said that you seem to have a bad appetite recently, and you have become more and more silent.


    There are only us two women in the camp, if you have something that even Shaojin won''t know, you can tell me, I won''t tell Shaojin. "


    Mo Lingwei sneered: "You won''t tell him?"


    She seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, with a hint of sarcasm and mockery in her tone.


    Mo Jinlan quickly stood up and swore with three fingers: "If I tell him, there will be lightning strikes, and I will die."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t believe this, she raised her eyes to look at the gloomy sky in the distance.


    More than half of the snow has melted, and the road is full of mud mixed with snow, and the cart carrying grain behind is stuck in the mud, and the road is very difficult to walk.


    Mo Lingwei looked back at the long line, her voice was hollow and ethereal: "I''ve always wanted to ask you something, and I used to think the answer was not important, but now that I think about it, I still can''t get over it..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jinlan bit her lips: "You ask, I''ll tell you everything."


    "In your heart, Feng Shaojin is the most important, there is no doubt about it." Mo Lingwei took a deep breath, her voice fluctuated slightly like emotions, "But for Feng Shaojin, you actually managed to Use Xiu''er as a bargaining chip."


    Mo Lingwei actually saw Mo Jinlan''s love for Xiu''er.


    "I want to know." Mo Lingwei''s eyes were cold and sharp: "At that time, if I insisted on not leaving with Feng Shaojin, would you really plan to kill Xiu''er?"

 Chapter 2526

    During this period of time, Mo Lingwei has been unable to understand what Mo Jinlan did. Some people, if they are really so bad that it is unacceptable, it is impossible for them to show such a kind side.


    The so-called those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black is just a joke.


    But Mo Lingwei also knew in his heart that Feng Shaojin was a harsh and picky person, if Mo Jinlan was really a person who did not achieve his goals by any means, he could not have kept Mo Jinlan by his side for no reason.


    Even if Mo Jinlan was really devoted to him.


    But if Mo Jinlan really retained such a trace of kindness in his human nature, why would he attack Xiu''er one after another, even at the expense of Xiu''er''s life to force her.


    When mentioning the past, it seemed that Mo Jinlan''s previous scars had been poked. Her expression darkened in an instant, and her tone was full of guilt and uneasiness: "Would you believe me if I said that I would not hurt Xiu''er?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Does she believe it? She doesn''t know either.


    But the knife was indeed placed on Xiu''er''s neck, its cold light flickered, it was sharp and menacing, with a little force, it would cut the skin, cut off the artery, and blood would flow horizontally.


    Mo Jinlan said again: "I know you value Xiu''er, I was helpless at the time, if I hadn''t done that, Chu Yunyao would have confronted Shaojin tit for tat, and would never have easily let you leave with Shaojin.


    Only if I hold Xiu''er hostage, will she not dare to act rashly, and you will compromise and follow Shaojin back to Yuncheng.


    I really didn''t think about hurting him. Although I don''t spend as much time as you taking care of him, I also like him very much. He is my brother''s child who bought him with his life. How could I hurt him? "


    Even for the sake of the deceased Mo Jinyu, she wouldn''t touch Xiu''er at all.


    Mo Lingwei stared at Mo Jinlan for a while, the corners of her lips twitched, she didn''t say anything, shook the reins, and continued to ride the horse forward...


    After the knot was untied, Mo Lingwei''s depression finally dissipated.


    ¡­


    Winter goes to spring, and the severe cold gradually fades away.


    The dead wood blooms in spring, and green shoots bloom.


    The ice and snow gradually melted, and the river water in the moat resumed its torrential flow.


    Gu Wei said worriedly: "Young Marshal, the Gong family army was driven to the border by Young Marshal Mo, and the waters are no longer safe. You should take your time and send Young Madam back to Jincheng."


    Feng Shaojin''s hand holding the pen paused for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Gu Wei: "The waterway is not safe, what about other routes?"


    "Other routes are even more unsafe." Gu Wei said, "During the Chinese New Year, when the fighting stopped for a while, our people searched carefully in the city and arrested a few groups of people, who can be resettled in various shelters." There are too many refugees inside, and no one can guarantee that those people have not mixed in and worked carefully.


    Now that the war has resumed, those people must be ready to move, even if we send someone to escort the young lady to the north, there will definitely be attacks along the way, and then..."


    It should be clear without thinking about the consequences.


    Feng Shaojin put down his pen, pinched his forehead with his long fingers, "Let''s put this matter on hold for now, let''s talk about it when the situation stabilizes."


    If something happened along the way, he would definitely regret it.


    Feng Shaojin asked: "How is the war in the north?"


    "If this trend continues, Young Marshal Mo will definitely be able to pacify the north and drive the palace family out." Gu Wei seems to have remembered something: "I heard that Mr. He has already contacted Mrs. Mo, and now that the canal is unblocked, there is a shortage of food and grass. It will be delivered soon.


    There are also weapons. I heard that Mrs. Mo''s arsenal has newly invented powerful ammunition.


    Because of this batch of ammunition, Mrs. Mo defeated the 50,000 people led by Gong Yao with a team of less than 4,000 people! "

 Chapter 2527

    Feng Shaojin suddenly stood up from the chair: "It''s really so powerful?"


    Gu Wei nodded again and again: "Fifty thousand horses besiege four thousand people, and each of them can drown those people with a mouthful of saliva. No matter how bad Gong Yao is, it''s impossible for Gong Yao to lose so miserably.


    The power of this ammunition has been blocked by the Mohist army. If the Mohist army is not about to win a big victory, it is impossible for the Mohist army to leak the news.


    Young Marshal, if Second Young Master He can assist us in transporting the ammunition to Yuncheng safely, the victory is just around the corner. "


    Although the power of gunpowder is great, it is limited after all.


    What''s more, judging from the current situation, the gunpowder storage capacity of the Dongyang people is far greater than that of the Feng family army.


    After another whole winter, a lot of gunpowder was flooded, and it couldn''t exert its power at all.


    Although Feng Shaojin was vaguely aware of this matter, the specific situation was not too clear. He only knew that Gong Yao, the quasi-heir of the Gong family, died in the battle against Chu Yunyao.


    The Gong family''s army would be defeated and ended in a disastrous defeat.


    If there is such a powerful ammunition, when this war that has lasted for so many years will end, it will be up to the Feng family army to decide.


    Feng Shaojin was very excited: "Since that''s the case, quickly send someone to He Wenhao to bring the ammunition back to Yuncheng."


    Gu Wei took the order and went to do it immediately.


    At night, when Feng Shaojin came back from the battlefield, he went to the ear room to wash off the blood on his body, changed into a white undershirt, and lay on the head of the bed with his eyes closed to rest.


    Drowsiness struck, and someone pushed the door open.


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his eyes, stared at the visitor for a moment, and asked, "Where''s Ling Wei?"


    "There is another operation, and you can go back to your room after it''s done." Mo Jinlan put a bowl of multigrain rice on the low table next to the bed, covered with a few yellowed green vegetables: "Eat something, so as not to worry about it." Hungry."


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows: "Let Ling Wei come over after the operation, and just say I''m injured."


    "Where did you get hurt?" Mo Jinlan suddenly became nervous, "I''ll call Ling Wei now."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin said wearily: "It''s just a small injury, it''s fine."


    He sat up, took the rice bowl, took a bite, and asked vaguely, "How''s her appetite these days?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Jinlan looked at Feng Shaojin eating, and felt relieved: "I store the rice, noodles, grains, oil and fresh vegetables sent by Mr. He in the cellar, and make some for her every day. "


    Mo Lingwei likes to be a vegetarian. She eats a light diet and is not picky about the food, as long as it is cooked, it is easy to raise.


    Feng Shaojin nodded, "We can''t let her get tired or sick."


    After a pause, he said again: "Jinlan, have you been by my side for several years?"


    "Yeah." Mo Jinlan counted with his fingers, and it has indeed been several years.


    After staying in Yuncheng for so long, she has already adapted to the life here. Although she is busy, tired, and living a poor life, she is at ease in her heart, and has never violated her own nature.


    "In a while, when the route is safer and the situation is more stable, I''ll send you back to Jincheng." Feng Shaojin looked up at her, "If you want anything, just ask, as long as I have the ability to get it Whatever comes out will be given to you."


    Gold, silver, jewellery, silk and satin, and everything outside of him, Feng Shaojin can satisfy.


    Mo Jinlan stared at him blankly: "As long as you have the ability to get it out?"


    "En." Feng Shaojin swallowed the food in his mouth, and said solemnly: "As my handsome sister-in-law, it''s only natural for me to buy you a bigger dowry."


    Mo Jinlan: "..."

 Chapter 2528

    Mo Jinlan lowered his eyes: "Why do you suddenly want to send me back to Jincheng? Do you want to drive me away?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin put down his chopsticks, "The Mohist army has driven the Gong''s army out of the border, and the north will soon restore peace.


    I sent you and Ling Wei back to Jincheng for the sake of your safety.


    As if I entrusted Ling Wei to you, you stay by her side and take good care of her for me. "


    Mo Jinlan panicked, "We''re all leaving, what about you?"


    "Swords and guns have no eyes, and no one knows what will happen in the future. You are safe, so I can rest assured." Feng Shaojin''s thin lips curled up slightly: "If the war is settled and I am still alive, I will go to the Jin Dynasty, The city is looking for Ling Wei, if I unfortunately die on the battlefield..."


    The man gave a low laugh, and there was helplessness in his voice: "If I unfortunately die on the battlefield, her life will be considered a relief."


    Mo Jinlan''s chest felt astringent, and tears welled up in her eyes: "Shaojin, do you have other plans in mind? Why didn''t you tell her these words?"


    It sounds like the last words of life and death, he must have no expectation of surviving.


    Feng Shaojin smiled lightly.


    Except for Mo Lingwei, he seldom smiles in front of other people, but every time he accidentally sees his smile, it is as bright as the sun and the moon.


    He said slowly: "I have no other plans, just in case, even if I tell her, she won''t take it to heart."


    The last sentence hit Mo Jinlan''s heart like a mallet.


    How sad and painful it must be for this proud and stern man to confide such humble words to her.


    Mo Jinlan covered her mouth and nose, and ran out of the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin lost his appetite in an instant, he poured himself a glass of water, took a few sips slowly, with a solemn expression.


    After finishing the last operation, Mo Lingwei was about to change the dressings of other patients, when Mo Jinlan rushed in with red eyes and called her: "Ling Wei."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Lingwei turned sideways and looked at Mo Jinlan.


    "Shaojin is back." Mo Jinlan''s eyes were astringent, and his voice was hoarse: "He said he suffered a slight injury, so you can go back to your room and help him deal with it. I''ll just do what''s going on here."


    "He was injured?" Hearing this, Mo Lingwei quickly packed up the medical bag, hurried out of the operating room, and hurried to the bedroom.


    After entering the door, the room was lit with lights, Feng Shaojin leaned against the head of the bed, closed his eyes, there was a half-eaten bowl of whole grain rice and a few yellowed green vegetables on the low table.


    Mo Lingwei sat down on the edge of the bed, and said softly, "Shaojin."


    Feng Shaojin opened his eyes, the bottoms of which were red and bloodshot. With the trance after waking up, he fixedly looked at the woman in front of him, as if he had returned to the past for a while.


    He suddenly remembered that she seemed to have not called his name so gently for a long time.


    "I heard you were injured?" Mo Lingwei opened the medical bag: "Where is the injury, show me?"


    Feng Shaojin licked his dry lips, his eyes were as dark as the deep sea, he didn''t say anything, he just stroked his chest.


    Mo Lingwei thought that he had hurt his chest, so she moved closer and stretched out her hands to undo the buttons on his chest, one, two, three...


    The man''s criss-crossing scars fell into his eyes, new and old wounds were densely packed, and he didn''t know when he was injured.


    Mo Lingwei was a little shocked.


    She suddenly remembered that living here for so many days, although she was lying next to this man, she never knew whether he was injured...


    Mo Lingwei had performed so many surgeries and healed so many people. If she hadn''t been forced to help her, Feng Shaojin had never revealed the slightest injury to her.


    They are close at hand, but seem far away.

 Chapter 2529

    If he hadn''t taken the initiative to unbutton Feng Shaojin''s clothes today, Mo Lingwei would not have known that there were so many old and new wounds on his body.


    Seeing that she was about to continue untying, Feng Shaojin suddenly held her hand.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin raised his other hand, stroking her cheek with his fingertips, his voice was full of tenderness and tenderness: "Call me again, okay?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It can''t be that the injury is too serious, and you are confused?


    Mo Lingwei was going to unbutton his clothes again, her tone was a little anxious: "Where did you hurt, let me see if it''s serious or not."


    She was rarely angry: "Who told you to take a bath, don''t you know that the wound can''t be wet?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her opening and closing mouth, then leaned over suddenly, covering hers with thin lips.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She widened her eyes and struggled a bit, but was hugged even tighter by Feng Shaojin.


    She struggled again, Feng Shaojin reluctantly let her go.


    "I''m fine." Feng Shaojin rolled up his cuffs, revealing the scabbed wound on his arm: "It just hurts a little, but it''s almost healed."


    "When did you get this injury?" Mo Lingwei stared at the long, unevenly stitched wound: "Why didn''t you let me treat it for you?"


    Scabbed wounds are as ugly as centipedes.


    "You''re already busy, so I''m afraid you''ll be tired." Feng Shaojin put down his cuffs: "My injury was stitched up by a doctor who went to the battlefield with me. It''s not a serious injury, and it''s fine."


    Mo Lingwei found the ointment in the medicine bag, carefully applied it on his wound, and then stuffed the ointment into his palm, "From now on, you apply it three times a day, and it will recover soon."


    Feng Shaojin said, "I heard that medicines are in short supply..."


    "Well, but there are still medicines to heal your wounds." After Mo Lingwei finished speaking, it seemed that hope was ignited again: "It will be spring soon, and willows will sprout and grow. These plants are medicinal materials bestowed by God, which can reduce inflammation and sterilize bacteria. , antipyretic and pain relief, as well as the effects of astringent hemostasis and rash detoxification.


    After a while, I will go to pick some herbs and come back, which can also relieve the urgent need.


    Even if there are great difficulties, we can always get through it. "


    Feng Shaojin patted the side beside him: "It''s late, go to bed early, follow me to the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei asked tentatively: "Is there any sign of the Governor Feng waking up?"


    When Feng Shaojin heard her address, his brows frowned imperceptibly.


    It seems that in this life, it is impossible for him to hear her call his father-in-law father-in-law.


    Feng Shaojin shook his head: "No, it''s Yichen who is going to take his father to Xiyang Kingdom. Before leaving Jincheng, let''s meet."


    Wait until the next time we meet, I still don''t know when it will be.


    ¡­


    On the second day, the sky was bright and the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    The biting cold wind became tender and warm.


    The guard drove and sent Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei to the Governor''s Mansion together.


    The butler was instructing the servants to clean up the things to be taken away, and they were carrying boxes out.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei come back, he said respectfully: "Young Marshal, Young Madam, Master Yichen is in the pharmacy, I''ll go and inform him."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin led Mo Lingwei to the direction of the pharmacy: "You are busy with your work, I will go and see him."


    The door of the pharmacy was wide open, and Feng Yichen was kneading the boiled ointment into the shape of balls and putting them into glass bottles.


    Beside him was a thick hand-copied medical book, and on top of the medical book was a carved doll.


    Mo Lingwei only felt that the lifelike little puppet was extremely familiar, and when she looked closely, it turned out to be the appearance of her sister-in-law Chu Yunyao...

 Chapter 2530

    Mo Lingwei stepped forward and reached out to grab the little doll. Seeing this, Feng Shaojin glanced at Feng Yichen and was about to stop him, but saw that Mo Lingwei had already held the little doll in his hand .


    "This puppet is my sister-in-law?" Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Yichen.


    Feng Shaojin originally thought that Feng Yichen would be furious and snatch the doll back, but he didn''t expect that Feng Yichen just raised his eyes and took a faint look, then smiled: "Yeah, this is according to It was carved in the image of a little fairy doctor."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    After all, Chu Yunyao is her own sister-in-law. Hearing Feng Yichen admit it so frankly, she couldn''t help but think a lot. What''s more, at a glance, this doll has been carved for a long time. Otherwise, it would be impossible. The colors on the clothes are all faded.


    Feng Yichen didn''t seem to notice Mo Lingwei''s strangeness, and continued: "This statue was carved when your sister-in-law came to Yuncheng to help cure the plague.


    Originally, I thought about erecting a monument for her in Yuncheng, so that the people of the entire Yuncheng would remember her. In this world, she is the only one worthy of the title of Immortal Doctor.


    After thinking about it, there was still something wrong, and this matter has been stranded until now. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    So that''s the case, she only knew that when Feng Shaojin showed her Feng Yichen''s medical book, there was a hand-painted portrait of his sister-in-law in it. Although she had some doubts at the time, she didn''t think much about it.


    Mo Lingwei put the doll back on the medical book, and commented: "The sculpture is quite similar."


    Feng Yichen buried his head and continued to make the pills, "I divided these medicines into two, one is for you, and the other is for me to take away."


    Feng Shaojin sat down in front of Feng Yichen, "It''s a long way to go, and it may be dangerous to get there, you have to be careful."


    "Well." Compared with the previous days, he seemed to have calmed down a lot: "After I settle down with my father, I will go find the whereabouts of the three brothers and sisters of the He family, deal with the matters over there, and then come back to help you. "


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Feng Shaojin with deep eyes: "Brother, you must wait for me to come back."


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin smiled casually: "I''ll wait."


    Feng Yichen suddenly asked: "Brother, why did you let me leave Yuncheng at this time, wouldn''t it be good for me to stay and help you fight against the Dongyang people?"


    "If the elder brother was here, he wouldn''t let you stay." Feng Shaojin''s voice was indifferent: "You have been pampered since you were a child, and you can''t suffer, so it''s better to do your own thing.


    The Feng family''s army does not lack you alone, what''s more, it''s better to leave only one person in charge of the Feng family in the battalion..."


    If Feng Shaojin was someone who was extremely obsessed with power, Feng Yichen might have believed his reasons.


    He lowered his eyes, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and smiled silently.


    Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei stayed at the Governor''s Mansion for dinner before returning to the camp.


    On the way, Mo Lingwei asked him: "You can''t wait to send Yichen away because you are afraid that something bad will happen to him, right?"


    Feng Shaojin''s face was as calm as water: "The entire Feng family died at the hands of the Orientals, so it''s not too much to preserve a bloodline.


    What''s more, Yichen is proficient in medical science, and if he goes to Western countries, he will definitely have a greater breakthrough in medical skills, and he can be regarded as a contribution to medicine. If he is allowed to stay in Yuncheng, he will die at the hands of the enemy, too Pity.


    He has never been interested in power, the whole south, I am enough. "


    Mo Lingwei savored the meaning of Feng Shaojin''s words carefully, and felt chills all over her body...

 Chapter 2531

    Half a month before the war broke out, Feng Yichen took the water, took the unconscious Feng Muyun, and the loyal servants from the Governor''s Mansion, and left Yuncheng together by ship.


    Feng Yichen took all the things that could be taken away, and the things that should be taken away.


    As if gone forever.


    Feng Shaojin was busy with the deployment of the war and had no time to take care of it, so he just sent Gu Wei to see him off, and handed over all the precious documents in his hand and the seals from the shopping mall to him.


    From then on, Feng Shaojin''s business in Western Country was also handed over to Feng Yichen to take care of it.


    Mo Lingwei was also very busy.


    Under the protection of the Feng Family Army, He Wenhao went through hardships and hardships, and personally transported the newly developed ammunition and food from Jincheng in the north to Yuncheng in the south.


    Feng Shaojin looked at less than a hundred black lacquered balls in several boxes, "Is this the new weapon Mrs. Mo invented?"


    Gu Wei exclaimed: "Impossible, it''s so small, but how powerful it can be, why don''t we try it first."


    As he said that, he was going to get the black lacquered ball.


    He Wenhao was so frightened that he rushed over and stopped his reckless behavior: "Mr. Gu, absolutely not, I have seen the power of this thing with my own eyes, and if you use one, you will lose one. Once it explodes, the consequences will be disastrous. It''s no ordinary gunpowder.


    A distance of two miles will be damaged, so it must not be easily tested.


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Yun Si and Miss Yun Liu. "


    Gu Wei looked sideways, and saw a tall and thin young boy with a slightly immature face and a pretty little girl behind He Wenhao.


    After seeing the skills of the girls under Chu Yunyao, Gu Wei no longer dared to underestimate any weak-looking little girl.


    How could the girls from Lingyun Sect be little girls? They were obviously sister-in-laws who needed to be sacrificed.


    When Gu Wei saw that Chu Yunyao had sent someone close to him, he instantly dispelled the doubts in his heart and believed He Wenhao''s words.


    Mrs. Mo is no longer in Yuncheng, but there are still legends about Mrs. Mo everywhere in Yuncheng, not to mention, there is only one woman in this world who can stand up to Young Marshal Feng head-on.


    Yun Si said: "These ammunition are newly developed by Lingyun Sect, and they are extremely powerful. Even your Feng family''s military governor''s mansion can be razed to the ground with just one bullet, without a blade of grass growing."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin''s pupils widened slightly, and a strange light shone from the bottom of them.


    Gu Wei curled his lips, still a little bit more unsure in his heart, it would be too exaggerated to raze the entire Governor''s Mansion to the ground with one shot, without even a single blade of grass. "


    He didn''t want to refute Yun Si, so he sent his henchmen to carefully carry the ammunition back to the ammunition depot.


    Yun Si also went to the ammunition depot together, and personally guarded these dangerous items.


    Yun Liu smiled and cupped his hands at Feng Shaojin: "Young commander, my lady asked me to bring some things over, and asked me to hand them to Miss Mo myself."


    As she said that, she took out a letter and handed it to Feng Shaojin: "This is a letter specially written to you by my little master, Master Xiu''er."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand to take it, and said to Mo Jinlan behind him, "Take her to see Ling Wei."


    Mo Jinlan said in a low voice, "Miss Six, follow me."


    Yun Liu followed behind Mo Jinlan, looking all the way there, his eyes rolling, "The conditions here are so difficult, I never thought that Second Miss Mo would get used to it."


    Mo Jinlan heard the sarcasm in Yun Liu''s words, pursed her lips, and said nothing...


    Using Xiu''er''s life to force Mo Lingwei to stay has become the evidence that she can''t get rid of herself in this life!

 Chapter 2532

    When Mo Lingwei heard that people from Lingyun Sect had come, she was naturally happy, as if she saw her natal family.


    After the operation, she took the time to meet Yun Liu while she was having lunch.


    Brother-in-law and Xiu''er both wrote letters to her, especially the letter written by Xiu''er. The handwriting is vigorous and powerful, and at first sight of majestic momentum, it is eighty percent similar to Feng Shaojin''s handwriting.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in the restaurant, Yun Liu lowered his voice and leaned into Mo Lingwei''s ear, "Miss, our lady said, let me stay here to take care of you, wait a few more months, after the north is completely calmed down, grandpa Then I will send my troops south and come to pick you up in person.¡±


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were moist, and she changed the subject: "Are they all okay?"


    "It''s all good, but I''m too busy." Yun Liu said: "My master is on the front line, the situation is almost under control, and victory is just around the corner.


    Our young lady has to take care of the affairs of Lingyunmen, and also help the master take care of the rear.


    The housekeeper is old, and now most of the affairs in the house are left to Sister Bao''er.


    You don''t have to worry about the young master, the young lady is too naughty, but it has cost us too much thought..."


    Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er before, and she couldn''t imagine how naughty a little girl under three years old could be. "I heard that she looks very much like my sister-in-law. I really want to see her."


    Yun Liu thought of Mo Siyu, with a stiff smile on his face: "I''ll see you soon."


    Yun Liudao: "Miss, let me stay and serve you, I can do everything, our lady also taught us simple medical care, I will protect you."


    Mo Lingwei wanted to keep Yun Liu, but she was afraid that Feng Shaojin would disagree: "How long will you stay here?"


    "Wait until our master comes over." Yun Liu was full of confidence.


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Shaojin stepped into the threshold, Yun Liu''s face froze, and he didn''t know if Feng Shaojin heard what he said just now.


    Feng Shaojin''s face was expressionless, and he just raised his eyes to look at Yun Liu, and then his eyes fell on Mo Lingwei: "There are few women in the camp, anyway, Yun Liu won''t be able to go back to Jincheng at half past one, so why don''t you send them away?" Stay and take care of you."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes brightened: "You agree?"


    "It''s always good to have one more person by your side to protect you." Feng Shaojin said with a sad tone, "I''m not worried about the battlefield, but inside Yuncheng..."


    ¡­


    The food and grass of the Feng family''s army has been settled, and the new weapon depot has begun to produce and supply normally. The power of the new ammunition transported from Jincheng in the north is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The former gunpowder is already vulnerable to the new ammunition.


    After the Feng family''s army won the first battle, they reported success all the way, and soon drove the Dongyang people to the border.


    From spring to summer, the sunshine is even worse.


    The temperature is getting hotter and hotter day by day, making it uncomfortable.


    Feng Shaojin has been on the front line and hasn''t come back for a long time, but the battle is getting better every day, and the people in the whole south are in a state of excitement, as if they have seen the dawn.


    The number of injuries carried back to the stronghold from the battlefield is also gradually decreasing. The Dongyang people were cornered by the Feng family army and planned to fight to the death.


    Under the light, Mo Lingwei mashed the picked and cleaned leaves with hemostatic function, and put them into bottles.


    Gu Wei was dressed in a military uniform and broke into the small pharmacy: "Young Madam, everything is ready, you pack your luggage, and we can send you out of here in three days."


    The news came unexpectedly, Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, stared at Gu Wei, and asked in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    "Northern Jincheng." Gu Wei said, "Your natal family!"

 Chapter 2533

    Mo Lingwei didn''t know how she got back to her bedroom, she only knew that Yun Liu was very happy, happily cleaning up the necessary items for her to take away along the way.


    Now that the war in the south is victorious, the victory is just around the corner. Under the protection of the Mohist army, the north is also as firm as a rock. Live a regular life.


    In the future, those trivial things may be the greatest misfortune in their lives, instead of life and death, hunger and cold.


    Mo Lingwei''s mood also improved a lot, and she took out the embroidered padded jacket that Yun Liu put into the box: "When I return to Jincheng, there are still many clothes that my sister-in-law gave me in the Marshal''s Mansion, and I will keep these clothes for you to give away." people.


    At that time, my sister-in-law will definitely give me other clothes, and I can''t finish wearing them anyway. "


    Just as he was talking, Mo Jinlan suddenly broke in from the outside: "Yuncheng is in chaos, and Dongyang spy, who is among the refugees, is desperately fighting back, trying to survive the desperate situation, and I heard that they are looking for you everywhere.


    I want to use you to hold Shaojin hostage, so hurry up, this place is not safe for the time being. "


    This is the stronghold of the Feng Family Army, and the location of the stronghold has been found out by Dong Yang, Mo Jinlan grabbed Mo Lingwei''s wrist, "Go, I will take you to the Governor''s Mansion, that is the only place that can protect you."


    Yun Liu threw away the things in his hands, grabbed the gun and knife on the table, and walked out: "Is it a sudden and premeditated riot?"


    "Yes." Mo Jinlan took a small group of guards from the Feng family, and rode to the governor''s mansion on a small road: "The battle ahead is successful, and the Feng family army will soon win a big victory. At this time, there is chaos. It will disturb Shaojin''s mind.


    I really didn''t expect that the He family buried an entire Dongyang army with full equipment in Yuncheng. "


    The Feng family army who stayed in the stronghold was fighting against the Dongyang people. The sound of explosions and gunshots was getting closer and closer, and the darkened sky was illuminated red by continuous flames.


    Mo Lingwei was riding on a horse, turned her head, and looked in the direction of the fire: "Those other courtyards are all used to house homeless people..."


    Mo Jinlan raised the whip rope and lashed her horse''s back: "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Gu has already brought people over there to evacuate the crowd...


    Mr. Gu handed you over to Yunliu and me, saying that protecting your safety is the most important thing. "


    Yun Liu followed behind Mo Lingwei: "Second Miss is right, Eldest Miss, let''s hurry back to the Governor''s Mansion, it''s going to be dark soon, and it seems to be raining."


    Mo Lingwei was ruthless, gripped the reins tightly, and walked quickly along the path.


    The sky became darker and darker, with dark clouds billowing overhead, covering the sky and the sun, when we reached the fork in the road, it suddenly rained cats and dogs.


    Mo Lingwei was overjoyed: "The rain is good, and it is considered timely. Those people trapped in the sea of ??fire may be saved."


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of gunshots sounded suddenly.


    A group of oriental warriors sprang out from the jungle and surrounded them.


    Mo Jinlan''s long whip "slapped" around the neck of the person in front of him, and with a yank, the oriental man was thrown out.


    Mo Lingwei took out her gun and fired several times in a row, only to find that the rain was too heavy, the magazine was wet, and she fired several empty shots.


    The guards of the Feng family behind him had already fought with the Dongyang warriors.


    "Yun Liu, take Ling Wei and go first, hurry up!" Mo Jinlan''s long whip lashed Yun Liu and Mo Lingwei''s buttocks, and he stayed at the end to cut off the Dongyang people who were chasing...

 Chapter 2534

    "Then you..." Before the words were finished, the horse was already galloping. Mo Lingwei turned her head and looked back, and saw Mo Jinlan riding the horse in the middle of the path.


    The rain was dripping, and Mo Jinlan''s voice came faintly along the wind: "I''ll go find you again after the business here is over, so as not to drag me down here."


    Her voice had the indifference of the past, and seemed to be mixed with impatience.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to continue riding forward.


    Walking to the corner, another wave of people dressed as refugees rushed towards the two of them, holding knives and sticks in their hands, and shouting in oriental language.


    Yun Liu stood in front of Mo Lingwei: "Miss, hurry up, I''ll stop them."


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to turn her horse''s head and run on another road: "Be careful."


    What answered her was the screams of those people as Yun Liuyi whipped his iron whip.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t see the road ahead. She was drenched in the rain, and she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    The road was long and vast, and it was hard to tell where the direction to the Governor''s Mansion was.


    Along the way is wild farmland, and the road is lined with haystacks and ditches.


    The sound of horseshoes came from behind, and when Mo Lingwei turned her head, she saw a figure rushing out from the rain curtain, and soon, that figure chased after her.


    Mo Lingwei was overjoyed, it was Mo Jinlan.


    At this time, she didn''t even realize that she was so happy when she saw Mo Jinlan catching up.


    As long as everyone is safe and sound, it''s fine.


    As for the grievances and grievances in the past, I don''t bother to pursue them anymore.


    After experiencing this war, everyone who survived became a fluke.


    "Where''s Yun Liu?" Mo Lingwei twisted her neck and looked behind her: "Did you see her?"


    "No." Mo Jinlan grabbed her wrist, reined in the reins, walked to the direction of the fork, and glanced back: "It''s too late, hurry up."


    Before Mo Lingwei could react, Mo Jinlan pulled her off the horse and pushed her into a ditch covered by straw on the side of the road.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Lingwei rolled around in the mud, her clothes were dirty.


    Mo Jinlan couldn''t help but tore off her red cloak, hugged the scarecrow by the side of the road, and tied it to the horse''s back with the long whip in her hand.


    Then put Mo Lingwei''s cloak on the scarecrow''s body, and slapped the horse''s buttocks forcefully. The painful horse galloped away quickly, and in the distance, only a touch of red could be seen from the back.


    "It''s too late." Mo Jinlan pushed Mo Lingwei into the ditch covered by the straw stack: "There will be a large number of pursuers, and the guards of the Feng family will not be able to resist for a while, so you hide here and wait for Shaojin and you Gu Wei''s men came to rescue you.


    Don''t worry, they''ll be here in time. "


    She grabbed a handful of mud and smeared it on Mo Lingwei''s head and face, and messed up Mo Lingwei''s well-braided long hair, "Don''t come out, and don''t make any noise."


    "What about you?" Mo Lingwei grabbed her wrist firmly: "You hide with me, okay?"


    Mo Jinlan looked at her fixedly, the warmth in her eyes was quickly washed away by the icy rain, she smiled coldly and asked, "Don''t you want me to die?"


    "That was in the past." Mo Jinlan grabbed her wrist with one hand, and tugged at her sleeve with the other hand: "The past was the past, and the present is the present. Our account can be settled slowly in the future."


    "Mo Lingwei." Mo Jinlan pushed her hand away forcefully, and said in a cold voice, "It''s because your heart is too soft that you can''t protect yourself, so don''t think about others."

 Chapter 2535

    Mo Lingwei cried aloud: "Jinlan, your brother entrusted you to us before he died, and he hoped that you would live well."


    "Who says I can''t live well?" The heavy rain quickly washed away the mud on Mo Lingwei''s face, and Mo Jinlan had to wipe some more mud on her head and face, and wiped away the stunning beauty of the city. Faces are covered.


    The anger in her voice was vigorous, covering up the slight choking in her voice: "You are a powerless person like you, just stay here honestly, don''t hold me back.


    In my life, what I hate the most is being burdensome! "


    The sound of horseshoes came from behind, gradually approaching.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei refused to let go, Mo Jinlan raised his palm and struck her on the back of the neck, knocking Mo Lingwei unconscious.


    She hid her in a ravine under the rotten and smelly haystacks, covered her head with weeds, and covered it with blackened wooden boards.


    The hot tears could no longer be held back, and rolled down mixed with the rain, "Mo Lingwei, I have done everything I can for you, whether you can live or not depends on your luck, you just think I am doing it for you. Redeem yourself.


    After today, we will be settled, and I will never owe you anything again.


    The daughter of our Mohist family has always been strong, but she has to die appropriately. "


    She stood up, wiped the tears from her face, got on the horse, threw the black cloak she was wearing at the fork, and ran to another trail.


    The heavy rain buried the faint sound, and a group of oriental warriors on horseback ignored the people hiding in the ravine by the side of the road and quickly chased them forward.


    Walking to the fork, he saw the cloak that had fallen on the ground and was soaked in muddy water, so he stopped.


    Several people chatted and discussed, looked at the horseshoe prints on the road, divided them into two groups, and chased each other quickly on the two trails...


    The sound of trembling horseshoes galloped past, and Mo Lingwei, who was unconscious and hiding in the ditch, slowly woke up.


    She wanted to stand up and moved her foot, but found that her ankle hurt badly...


    A woman''s sharp and terrified cry came faintly from a distance, Mo Lingwei grabbed the turf in the ditch with both hands, and crawled out of the haystack little by little.


    ¡­


    Mo Jinlan ran forward again, but there was no way.


    At the end is a mountain, blocking the front, but the pursuers have already arrived behind.


    God wants to kill her, there is no way to escape.


    Mo Jinlan turned his horse''s head and looked at the Dongyang people who surrounded him behind him.


    "Second Miss Mo, as long as you are willing to tell us where Feng Shaojin''s latest arsenal is, we can consider letting you go, and even meet all the conditions you put forward." The leader spoke broken Chinese, Stopped in front of Mo Lingwei.


    "Satisfy all my conditions?" The long whip in her hand had been tied to the scarecrow and the horse''s back, and she drew out the short knife hidden on her body, "My condition is that all of you foreigners who step into my Chinese land should die .¡±


    "Second Miss Mo, you don''t want to toast and refuse to eat fine wine, what advantage did Feng Shaojin give you to make you work so hard for him?


    As far as I know, he is a heartless and ungrateful person. You have to come forward for all bad things, and all good things are borne by his beloved woman.


    Even if you don''t tell us, our people captured Feng Shaojin''s woman, she will still tell us such information, don''t underestimate the methods of our oriental warriors, we have plenty of ways to make your life worse than death. "The leader with two black moustache let out a contemptuous laugh.


    Seeing that Mo Jinlan was still unmoved, he waved behind him, and the oriental warriors on horseback swarmed towards Mo Jinlan...

 Chapter 2536

    "I''ve heard people say that a person is mortal, or he is lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai..." The corner of Mo Jinlan''s lips curled into a mocking smile: "You people, one death is enough. If you die a pair, I earn one with my life, we Mohist sons and daughters are strong and strong, and we have never been afraid of life and death."


    Even if he dies here today, he is worthy of the teachings of his brother and Gong Su all his life.


    That''s why one knows how to protect the world, and then knows how to protect the country. Those who protect the country are their rulers and ministers, and those who eat meat seek it out. Those who protect the world are as cheap as a common man, and have no responsibility for it.


    When the samurai sword came across, Mo Jinlan leaned back, held the short knife to block, and rolled over from the horse''s back...


    ¡­


    The sound of horseshoes sounded and passed by.


    Yun Liu''s voice was anxious and anxious: "Miss, Miss..."


    "Yun Liu, I''m here!" Mo Lingwei, who climbed up from the ditch with difficulty, inserted her fingers into the muddy ground and shouted with all her strength.


    The guards of the Feng family who were scattered behind stopped their horses and stopped: "Young madam, I have found your young madam!"


    Yun Liu turned around, galloped to Mo Lingwei''s side, and picked up the embarrassed Mo Lingwei from the muddy water: "Eldest Miss, why did you become like this, where is Second Miss?"


    "Go and save Jinlan, hurry up, she''s going up that trail." Mo Lingwei pointed to a weedy and deserted trail, anxiously: "Go and save her, hurry up!"


    The guards of the Feng family left a few people in place, and the rest rushed over immediately on horseback.


    Yun Liu carried Mo Lingwei onto the horse, and the two rushed towards the direction where Mo Jinlan left.


    At the end of the road, the guards stabbed the long knife into the body of the last oriental samurai, and Mo Jinlan, with his clothes torn, fell on the sharp stones.


    Bright red blood gushed out around her body, and was quickly washed away by the downpour of rain.


    Mo Lingwei fell off the horse, screaming and rushed towards the broken figure.


    "Jinlan, Jinlan." Mo Lingwei carefully picked her up and held her in his arms, as if hugging a broken porcelain doll, "Jinlan, how are you? I''ll take you back for treatment."


    Mo Jinlan opened his eyes, the corners of his pale lips trembling slightly, looked straight at Mo Lingwei, and suddenly laughed: "Why are you crying? Didn''t you say that people are mortal? Either lighter than a feather, or heavier than Taishan, I am not ashamed of my brother."


    Yun Liuban knelt beside the two of them, raised his sleeves to shield them from the dripping rain


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were red, and hot tears rolled down, dripping on the corner of Mo Jinlan''s lips, she went to hold Mo Jinlan''s hand: "I will heal you, I will definitely heal you."


    But the moment her fingertips touched Mo Jinlan''s fingers, her whole body froze. Mo Lingwei''s eyes slowly moved towards Mo Jinlan''s hands, but she saw that one of her hands was twisted to an unbelievable degree. , the other hand, but the finger bones were broken by the sharp hammer, and it collapsed limply into a pool of lifeless dead flesh, with broken finger bones sandwiched in the flesh.


    "Jinlan..." Mo Lingwei reached out to roll up her cuff, but was stopped by Mo Jinlan.


    "Don''t touch me, it hurts when you move." Mo Jinlan took a breath, and blood froth gushed out of his mouth: "There are some words that I have kept in my heart for a long time, and I have never found a chance to say them.


    If I don''t tell you again, I will never be able to say it again in my life. "


    She looked at Mo Lingwei, tears rolled down her eyes, "I''m sorry for Chu Yunyao, please say sorry to her for me, after I die..."


    "You won''t die." Mo Lingwei burst into tears: "I never thought of letting you die, you live well, and go find my sister-in-law to atone for your sins."

 Chapter 2537

    Mo Jinlan sighed: "Are you trying to make me die with regret?"


    Mo Lingwei covered her face with her hands, crying uncontrollably.


    "Mo Lingwei, I have always really hated you." Mo Jinlan closed his eyes, his voice was far away, as if he had returned to the long past: "Where you are, my father will never see me, even though I She is also his daughter, but he will always only have you in his eyes.


    No matter how hard I try to get his attention, he never sees it.


    In my life, I have not received the attention of my father and commander, nor have I enjoyed the love of my mother. It seems that I am a superfluous person alive.


    It was only later that I realized that I was not a superfluous person, I was just a tool used by my mother, not even a basic person.


    I am the second young lady of the Mohist family, and I am a man of gold and jade in front of outsiders, but I will never be able to be myself, nor can I become a person who is truly respected in the eyes of others.


    How they evaluate me behind my back, I know very well, at that time, I especially liked to see those people who were fearful and fearful but had nothing to do with me..."


    Mo Lingwei interrupted her: "Don''t talk so much, I''ll take you to the Governor''s Mansion..."


    "It''s useless, I can''t survive." Mo Jinlan''s tone was so calm that it was almost calm: "I was crushed by these crazy oriental warriors, and my spine was broken. My body was bruised and bruised, but my heart was not hurt. I just want to watch me being hurt to death, or bleeding to death.


    Even if I survive, I will become a useless cripple.


    Ling Wei, promise me one thing, okay? "


    "What''s the matter, tell me." Mo Lingwei choked up, unable to imagine the scene of Mo Jinlan being tortured inhumanly.


    "You promise me first, this is the last request in my life."


    "I promise you!" Mo Lingwei pressed her hand on the bloody hole in her wound, "I promise you whatever you say."


    "Let''s stay together with Shaojin, live forever, love and share together!" Mo Jinlan''s voice became slightly hurried: "In this world, there will always be some people who can''t help themselves, and he didn''t mean to betray you.


    In his heart, the people in the south are indeed a little bit more important than you, but you are more important than him. If he is asked to abandon the people in the south for you, he can''t do it.


    But if for you, he is willing to give up everything, including his own life.


    He can''t let go of his responsibilities, but he can''t let go of you either. He is indeed selfish, but who is not selfish in a relationship?


    I never thought in my life that I would find a sense of belonging beside Shaojin that I never had before.


    If I die, you don''t have to be sad, let alone be sad.


    Everything I did was originally not for you, but for Shaojin. If he liked another woman, I would do the same today.


    Don''t cry, I live in this world and bear all the sins, and now I can finally abandon all the sins and go to accompany my brother.


    After I passed away, you took my ashes back to Jincheng and buried them beside my brother..."


    Her voice lowered slowly, and blood froth gushed out of her mouth desperately, as if she still had a thousand words to say, but in the end, she just looked at Mo Lingwei and mumbled a few words: "Sister, I''m sorry , don''t hate me!"


    The beautiful face was washed clean by the rain, Mo Jinlan''s eyes slowly closed, and his arms dropped down silently.


    At the end of the desolate road, along with the roar of the wind and rain, Mo Lingwei''s heartbroken and sharp cry sounded...

 Chapter 2538

    When Feng Shaojin arrived with his people, the pouring rain had stopped, and the torrent of water washed down from the hillside and flowed over Mo Lingwei''s ankles.


    She hugged the dead person tightly in her arms, her eyes were blood red, her expression was numb, her whole body was soaked by the rain, and her face was stained with dirty wet mud.


    Yun Liuban knelt beside her, persuading her in a low voice, but she didn''t realize it, as if she couldn''t hear it at all.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes shifted to the dead person in her arms, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart sank suddenly.


    He got off his horse and strode to Mo Lingwei, "Lingwei, Jinlan..."


    "Dead." Mo Lingwei''s out-of-focus pupils drifted away, and it took a while before they fell on Feng Shaojin''s body. Her scorching tears rolled down again and dripped on Mo Jinlan''s pale face. Died to save me."


    She held Mo Jinlan''s limp, cold fingers, "They crushed her fingers and feet, and broke her spine. She was tortured to death."


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin pushed the hair sticking to her face behind her ears, stared at her swollen eyes and pale, bloodless face, and asked worriedly, "How are you?"


    "She died so badly!" Mo Lingwei grabbed Feng Shaojin''s hand and put it on Mo Jinlan''s cheek: "Why don''t you ask her if it hurts?


    Before she died, the person in her heart was still you.


    You touch her face quickly, she is so cold, her whole body is icy cold, her blood is all drained, can you hug her? "


    Mo Lingwei suddenly roared hysterically: "Why didn''t you come to rescue her earlier?!"


    Feng Shaojin hugged Mo Jinlan, handed it to the guards behind him, grabbed Mo Lingwei who was about to faint from crying, and hugged him tightly, his voice choked: "It''s my fault, I''m late, Blame me, you can beat me if you scold me, just don''t hurt yourself."


    Mo Lingwei lay in Feng Shaojin''s arms, thumping his chest hard: "Knowing your mistakes can make things better, I''ve already planned to forgive her, why did she die?


    She died for me, I killed her, if it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t be forced to die, and she wouldn''t die so badly! "


    "Ling Wei, don''t take all the mistakes on yourself. It''s not your fault. It was Dongyang Seizo who betrayed us, and the Dongyang warriors killed her..." Feng Shaojin hugged the dirty man in his arms , "She is willing to save you, she definitely doesn''t want you to be so sad..."


    Mo Lingwei cried and made a fuss, as if all the strength in her body was drained in an instant, she fainted in Feng Shaojin''s arms.


    Feng Shaojin carried Mo Lingwei onto the horse, and brought a few people back to the Governor''s Mansion.


    When Mo Lingwei woke up, her body was soaking in the warm water with medicinal herbs. Her head was resting on the edge of the wooden basin. The man behind her was twisting the water bottle with one hand and supporting her dark hair with the other, and was putting her hair on it. The lather rinses off.


    Mo Lingwei only felt that the frozen blood in her body had started to flow again, and her mind was empty for a moment. After she woke up, all the scenes before the coma poured in.


    Mo Lingwei only felt a splitting headache, and she shook her head.


    "Are you awake?" A man''s low voice full of surprise came from behind him: "Do you still feel cold? Do you feel better?


    The doctor said that you fainted from extreme pain and exhaustion..."


    "Where''s Jinlan?" Mo Lingwei asked, "Did you bring her back?"


    "I''m back." Feng Shaojin wiped her rinsed long hair with a dry cotton cloth and wrapped it up, "In the guest room, Yun Liu is cleaning her body and changing into new clothes... .¡±

 Chapter 2539

    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei supported the edge of the wooden basin, stood up from the water, stepped out of the basin, in front of Feng Shaojin, took clean clothes from the shelf, and turned her back to him, orderly one by one. dress well.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her smoothly curved back, the crystal clear water droplets stained the snow-white skin, shining with a lustrous luster, like beautiful jade.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his body seemed to be out of control. An evil fire rose up, but was suppressed vigorously.


    He took the coat, walked behind her, put it on for her, and helped her fasten the buttons one by one, his voice was as hoarse as water: "Ling Wei, people cannot be resurrected after death, so please be patient!"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, staring firmly at the man''s long and narrow phoenix eyes, those dark and gloomy pupils were filled with dense red blood.


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei raised his hand and caressed Feng Shaojin''s cheek: "Does your heart ache when she dies?"


    "It hurts." Feng Shaojin''s voice was choked up: "I also watched my brother''s intestines pierced by gunpowder to save me, and died in front of me.


    I also lost my mother, and even sent away my grandmother, and my father''s life and death are uncertain.


    I know how you feel at the moment, but I love your pain more than I feel sorry for her death. "


    Suddenly, Mo Lingwei didn''t know what to say. People''s hearts are full of flesh, and no one jumped out of the cracks in the stone without breaking all emotions and desires.


    She seemed to understand why Feng Shaojin had lied to her in the face of Feng Shaoqing''s death, and why she was holding on to her as the only life-saving straw and refused to let go.


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her hand, turned around, and walked out of the ear room step by step, to the guest room where Mo Jinlan was placed.


    Feng Shaojin stood at the door, watched her retreating back, and led the guards to the study.


    "Tell me, what happened at that time." Feng Shaojin leaned back in the chair, pinching the space between her eyebrows with her slender fingers: "What did Jin Lan say to her before she died?"


    The guard told Feng Shaojin everything he knew, and said, "Second Miss Mo hopes that the young lady and the young marshal will be together well, and love each other until they grow old!"


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyelids: "Young Madam, did you agree?"


    "Agreed." The guard said: "Miss Mo also said that she did all this not for the sake of the young lady, but for you. If you like other women, she will do the same. Let the young lady not be sad. Don''t be sad either."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin closed his eyes in pain, and said in a hoarse voice, "I see, you can go out."


    Sure enough, it was Mo Jinlan''s usual temperament, even before he died.


    Stubborn by nature, hard-spoken and soft-hearted, disdain for anyone''s sympathy and pity, stubborn and stubborn in life.


    Life is precious, if you are not close relatives, how can you willingly give your precious life?


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei knocked on the door of the guest room, and without waiting for the people inside to make a sound, she pushed the door open and went in.


    Yun Liu had already washed Mo Jinlan''s body carefully, and was planning to put on a pure white shroud for her.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei coming, she twisted her veil and stood up, "Miss, how are you? Are you feeling better?"


    "It''s much better." Mo Lingwei took the handkerchief from Yun Liu''s hand, sat on the head of the bed, and wiped Mo Jinlan''s wet hair: "I''ll come and see her."


    After a pause, he said again: "In Yuncheng for so long, she has been serving me all the time, so it''s time for me to serve her again."


    Her tone was restrained and suppressed, and all her emotions seemed to be hidden deep in her heart, like the calm after the storm...

 Chapter 2540

    Standing in front of Mo Lingwei, Yun Liu thought of her crying in the rainstorm, she lowered her eyes silently, and said in a low voice, "I''ll get the rouge."


    Mo Lingwei coiled up Mo Jinlan''s black hair, inserted a jade hairpin to fix it, and combed the broken hair hanging around her cheeks with a comb.


    Soft fingertips caressed her quiet eyebrows and eyes, as if she was asleep. At this moment, Mo Jinlan was lying obediently and quietly. At first glance, she was just a young, beautiful and delicate girl. Can you tell how domineering you used to be?


    Mo Lingwei went down her neck to check the wounds on her body one by one. There was a big hole in her back pierced by a sharp stone, and the blood stopped flowing, it had already dried up.


    There are old and new scars and bruises all over her body. If she hadn''t seen it at this moment, Mo Lingwei would never have known that a noble-born second lady who stayed next to the most powerful young commander in Yuncheng had suffered a lot. So many injuries.


    Mo Lingwei held Mo Jinlan''s crushed fingers, cut out white cotton strips with scissors, and tied her fingers one by one.


    When Yun Liu came back after taking the rouge, he saw that Mo Lingwei was cleaning up Mo Jinlan''s injured area, applying ointment, wrapping gauze around it, and even bandaging the toes that had been smashed into a puddle of meat up.


    Then, Mo Lingwei took the shroud and came over, and with the help of Yun Liu, helped Mo Jinlan get dressed.


    Yun Liu opened the jewelry box and placed it in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei dipped the white powder with her fingertips, spread it evenly on Mo Jinlan''s face, dyed it with rouge, and applied peach red lip gloss. At first glance, that pale little face suddenly became vivid.


    Mo Lingwei looked at her carefully, as if she was back when she was a child, she held a candied haws, walked timidly at the door with short legs, and handed it to her as if to please her: "Sister, you want to eat candied haws huh, it''s sweet."


    After finishing speaking, the little man looked back timidly, "Don''t tell my mother, if she knows that I came to look for you and gave you my favorite candied haws, she will beat me. "


    At that time, Mo Lingwei was only a half-grown child who had just experienced the pain of losing her mother, and her whole body was as indifferent as a piece of ice, looking at the man who broke into his own territory, dressed in new clothes, wearing gold collars and emeralds hanging all over his body. It is impossible for a little girl to have no resentment towards their mother and child.


    Mo Lingwei still remembers that she stared at the candied haws in Mo Jinlan''s hand for a long time, swallowed her saliva many times, and finally put down the book in her hand, stood up and walked over, sneaking this lively and smiling The little girl shut the door mercilessly...


    The past is like smoke, and memories cannot be traced.


    The past is like clouds, once the wind blows, it disappears without a trace.


    Mo Lingwei only felt that her eyes were extremely dry. She blinked vigorously, blinking away the mist from the bottom of her eyes, and whispered to Yun Liu: "Go and buy a bunch of candied haws."


    Yun Liu: "..., candied haws?"


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei counted Mo Jinlan''s belongings, "Where''s her whip, have you found it?"


    "I found it back." Yun Liu said: "It was stained with blood, and Mammy just took it out for washing, and brought it back after it dries."


    Yun Liu turned around, and hurriedly went to buy candied haws as instructed.


    Feng Shaojin wanted to bury Mo Jinlan according to the ceremony of his own sister, but now that there is unrest in Yuncheng, Mo Jinlan confessed that after his death, his ashes would be transported back to Jincheng, so he could only be cremated...

 Chapter 2541

    The weather was too hot, and the corpse stayed in the mortuary for a short two days before being sent to the crematorium. Mo Lingwei was burned together with Mo Jinlan''s clothes and things used during his lifetime.


    On the way back, Mo Lingwei sat in the carriage holding the ashes in the blue and white porcelain altar without saying a word.


    The battle ahead was victorious, Gu Wei was in charge of commanding, Feng Shaojin stayed in Yuncheng, and personally arrested the secret agents and oriental warriors who had sneaked into Yuncheng, he was very busy.


    He hurriedly left before dawn every day, and came back in a hurry when the night was as black as ink.


    Today, I specially spared time to accompany her to the crematorium, and watched the seemingly lively body burn to ashes in the sea of ??flames.


    Feng Shaojin held Mo Lingwei''s hand, wanting to say something, but didn''t know where to start.


    There was a commotion outside the carriage, gunpowder exploded nearby, and the moment the carriage overturned, Feng Shaojin rushed over, hugged her and the ashes in her arms, and rolled out of the carriage.


    Several gunshots sounded, Feng Shaojin protected the person in his arms, took out his gun, and pulled the trigger a few times in the direction of the source of the gunshots.


    Mo Lingwei''s mind was in a mess, and before she could react, Feng Shaojin twisted her arms and pushed them onto the horse''s back: "You go first, I''ll break the back."


    Some guards surrounded Mo Lingwei and escorted her away.


    Mo Lingwei looked back, and saw that the overturned carriage was already on fire. The man was dressed in military uniform, standing among a group of guards in the same color, tall and straight, dazzling like a live target...


    Back at the Governor''s Mansion, Mo Lingwei turned over and got off the horse. Yun Liu came up to meet her and helped Mo Lingwei into the door. Seeing that her ankle was limping again after she sat down, she rolled up her trousers, I saw that the already swollen ankle became more and more swollen.


    Mo Lingwei put the blue and white porcelain vase on the table, and asked in a low voice, "Is the tomb ready?"


    "It''s done." Yun Liu asked: "Miss, what are your plans?"


    Did he really promise Mo Jinlan to stay with Young Marshal Feng well, or did he follow her back to Jincheng in the north?


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    She waited in the hall until it was time to light up the lamp, the moon was hanging high, and she didn''t wait for Feng Shaojin to come back.


    Mo Lingwei sent guards to search for Feng Shaojin''s whereabouts, and the guards who left did not return for a long time.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart sank little by little.


    Yun Liu persuaded in a low voice: "Miss, the young commander-in-chief is too busy and often comes back late, don''t worry too much, I''ll take care of you to freshen up first."


    Mo Lingwei pondered for a while, nodded, and was standing up while supporting Yun Liu''s arm, when a guard''s respectful and worried voice sounded at the door: "Young commander, are you injured?"


    "No problem." The man''s voice was low and deep, and the footsteps hurried into the hall.


    Mo Lingwei looked up, and saw Feng Shaojin''s entire arm was hanging down, and the bloody blood stained the entire sleeve.


    Feng Shaojin strode up to Mo Lingwei, raised his hand to caress her face, and asked softly, "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Yun Liu was just about to say that Missy is waiting for you, when Mo Lingwei said softly, "I''m going back to my room."


    Feng Shaojin nodded, raised his hand and unbuttoned his outer shirt with one hand, and put the bloody shirt on the back of the chair casually. As he was approaching Mo Lingwei, he heard the guard''s anxious and uneasy voice: "Young Marshal , I just received the news that the Mohist army has marched south."


    The cup in Yunliu''s hand fell in response, his face was full of surprise, and he held Mo Lingwei''s hand tightly: "Miss, the master is finally here, and the master is here to take you back to Jincheng."


    Feng Shaojin''s obscure eyes fell on the two of them: "..."

 Chapter 2542

    Mo Lingwei''s eyes moved slightly, and bursts of surprise flashed across his face. The elder brother was able to spare time to march south, which meant that the north had been calmed down, Jincheng was stable, and everything had settled down.


    As long as the Mohist army and the Feng''s army join forces, it will be just around the corner that the south will completely clean up the espionage and trouble-making warriors left by the Orientals.


    How could Mo Lingwei be unhappy.


    This joy fell into the eyes of Yun Liu and Feng Shaojin, but it changed its meaning.


    Feng Shaojin''s face turned cold little by little.


    The personal guards who followed Feng Shaojin also felt uncomfortable. The Orientals had already been driven out of the border, and victory or defeat was almost determined.


    Only the civil strife in Yuncheng remained. Once it settled down, it would only be a matter of time before the Feng Family Army would succeed.


    Now that the Mohist army is in such a state of strength, what do you want to do with your army going south at this time?


    Steal the fruits of victory?


    Even the Gong family has already been kicked out by Mo Lingyuan. If Mo Lingyuan''s ambition expands a bit and wants to annex the entire southern Feng family army, it will be just around the corner.


    Although the young marshal married Mo Lingyuan''s own sister, another sister of Mo Lingyuan died here. Maybe Mo Lingyuan might use this reason to find fault with the Feng family army.


    The more the guard thought about it, the more worried he became, and said to Feng Shaojin, "Young commander, we..."


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand, and stopped what the guard was about to say, "I see, you go down first, this matter will be discussed tomorrow."


    The guard reluctantly left the hall.


    Feng Shaojin looked down at her ankle and asked, "Is the sprain serious again?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei nodded.


    As soon as the words fell, she rose into the air, and Feng Shaojin hugged her horizontally, and strode upstairs.


    Mo Lingwei looked at his blood-stained arm: "Your injury..."


    "It''s okay." Feng Shaojin raised his foot and kicked open the bedroom door: "It''s just scratched by the bullet."


    He put Mo Lingwei on the edge of the bed and sat down, twisted the medical bag over, knelt on the ground with one knee, and reached out to grab her ankle.


    Mo Lingwei grabbed his sleeve: "I''ll help you clean the wound first, and then you go to the ear room to freshen up."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t move, insisting on applying medicine to her first.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "The weather is too hot, and the smell of blood on your body is too strong..."


    It turned out that he disliked the bad smell on his body, so Feng Shaojin stood up resolutely, turned around and walked towards the ear room, "Then you apply the medicine yourself first."


    The water vapor is thick and the steam is steaming.


    Feng Shaojin soaked in the wooden barrel filled with warm water, pinching the space between his eyebrows with his fingertips, as if he had seen the result of the future.


    The most powerful new weapon belongs to the Mohist army, and Mo Lingyuan will definitely take away Mo Lingwei. Once the war starts, the exhausted Feng''s army, which has already fought against the Orientals, will not have any advantage.


    What''s more, peace has finally come, and it is impossible for him to have any direct conflict with the Mohist army.


    He has no position and no reason to keep Mo Lingwei by his side.


    Thinking back to the hall just now, when Mo Lingwei heard the news that Mo Lingyuan had sent troops south, the joy and joy that floated on his face could not be fooled.


    She didn''t want to stay with him before, and she always wanted to escape.


    Now that he had the opportunity to leave, how could he stay willingly.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart was astringent, as if he could not breathe under the pressure of a heavy stone, and he panicked.


    He stood up, looked at the wound on his arm that was still bleeding, stood up from the water, put on his clothes indiscriminately, and went back to the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei was still sitting upright on the edge of the bed, staring at a certain place, in a daze, and didn''t even realize that Feng Shaojin came to him...

 Chapter 2543

    "What are you thinking?" Feng Shaojin''s body was slender and slender, wrapped in a white coat, and his voice was low and deep like a clear spring flowing in the dark.


    Mo Lingwei regained her senses, looked at the person standing in front of her, took out the ointment and gauze from the medicine bag, raised her hand and patted the place beside her, "Sit down, I''ll help you treat the wound."


    Feng Shaojin sat down beside her as promised, next to her.


    Bursts of fragrance came from Mo Lingwei''s body and hair, and diffused into his breath, so that he felt intoxicated physically and mentally, unable to extricate himself.


    These smells seemed to be good medicine to unravel his heart, but since they got married, his heart palpitations have not been felt for a long time.


    Thinking about her leaving, maybe never seeing her again in this life, his heart began to ache again.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin raised his hand and stroked her hair.


    Mo Lingwei turned around, lowered her head, and carefully treated the bloody wound on his arm.


    The bone was visible in the depth, and it had not been bandaged for a long time, and the surrounding flesh had been worn away by the clothes.


    It was like a small operation to deal with.


    The man opened his clothes casually, exposing half of his body, his muscles are strong and firm, his texture is clear, and his chest is full and full.


    Mo Lingwei applied ointment and powder to the wound without looking sideways, wrapped it in gauze, and sat up with her arms propped up: "I''m going to freshen up, it''s late, you should go to bed early."


    Just when she was about to stand up, Feng Shaojin held her down, "Sit down, and I''ll pour you some water."


    Feng Shaojin went into the ear room, poured warm water, and saw that his dirty clothes that were still on the rack fell to the ground, and the delicate and expensive kits in his pockets rolled out.


    Feng Shaojin leaned over, picked up the kit, opened the seal, and saw a strand of neatly braided black hair, tied with thin hair ropes at both ends.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingertips caressed that cut of hair, with a sad expression on his face.


    Formed as husband and wife, there is no doubt about love and affection.


    Rejoice in the eve of the night, graceful and good time.


    Feng Shaojin stuffed the hair into the kit again, put the kit into his arms, and went out of the ear room with warm water.


    When the two were alone, Mo Lingwei found that Feng Shaojin seemed to like to do everything for her very much, doing it herself without complaint.


    Just like now, he wiped her hands and face, scrubbed her feet, applied ointment for her, and rubbed the high swelling on her ankle.


    In the dead of night, Feng Shaojin blew out the lamp in the bedroom and lay down beside Mo Lingwei.


    The light from the yard came in from the window, and through the layers of gauze curtains, the hazy figure on the bed could barely be seen.


    Mo Lingwei was lying on her side, and the pain in her ankle hit her intermittently. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t sleep, so she could only grit her teeth.


    Feng Shaojin''s long arms stretched out from under the thin quilt, and hugged her in his arms, "I don''t want to go anywhere these days, I just stay in the mansion to recuperate, and wait for the wound to heal..."


    When the wound healed, Mo Linyuan came over.


    Feng Shaojin closed her eyes, pressed the tip of her nose against the back of her neck, pressed her thin lips against her ice-cold, jade-like skin, and her breathing suddenly became rapid.


    Mo Lingwei''s body tensed up suddenly, and she grabbed the corner of the quilt tightly.


    Little by little, Feng Shaojin''s thin lips moved to her earlobe, and the man''s deep and hoarse voice that dripped water rang in her ears: "Ling Wei, we have been married for a long time."


    They have been married for a long time, but they have never been husband and wife.


    Feng Shaojin turned her body over and unbuttoned her shirt with trembling fingers: "I am your man, and I have always hoped that you would be my woman willingly..."


    Now that I can''t look forward to it, that''s all I can do!

 Chapter 2544

    The clouds are green and green, and there is rain, and the water is dull, and there is smoke.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, looking at the roof of the tent with emptiness, and wanted to reach out to push him away as before, but Feng Shaojin held her wrist firmly.


    Men have always been strong, and the compromises in the past were just that he was willing to compromise, but now he doesn''t want to obey her wishes, so he complies with the desire in his heart.


    Feng Shaojin''s nose rubbed against her cheek, and his voice was as dark as water: "Ling Wei, before Jin Lan died, she also hoped that we could be together well, loving each other forever, and never being separated."


    Mo Jinlan''s last words, like the last straw, completely crushed the last line of defense in Mo Lingwei''s heart.


    She withdrew her hand on Feng Shaojin''s chest little by little.


    The clothes are off, and we meet each other frankly.


    The fear remaining in Mo Lingwei''s mind surged up little by little, and was comforted little by little by the man''s gentleness.


    Different from the first time, Feng Shaojin was extremely gentle, as if he wanted her to remember this night forever...


    The mandarin ducks dance with each other, and the emerald acacia cage.


    The brows are dark and shy, and the lips are vermilion and warmer.


    The air is clear and the orchid is fragrant, the skin is moist and the muscles are rich.


    Powerless to move the wrist, how tender and tender.


    Beads of sweat are dotted, and the hair is green and pine.


    The time to linger is limited, and the lingering meaning is hard to end.


    The sky turned white, and dawn broke.


    Feng Shaojin let go of the person in his embrace, sweat slipped from the corner of his forehead, and he brushed away her drenched black hair with his fingertips, trying to talk to her, but Mo Lingwei fell into a coma almost instantly.


    Feng Shaojin licked his dry lips, pulled up the quilt, sat up, put on his clothes and got up, took out the kit from the pillow, put it in his bosom, walked to the table, and drank several times Cup of cold tea.


    After leaving the bedroom, Feng Shaojin went to the study to finish the urgent documents, and sat in the dining room to have breakfast with a happy face.


    Most of the servants in the mansion went to Western Country with the housekeeper and Feng Yichen.


    The breakfast is made by Yunliu, which is very suitable for Mo Lingwei''s taste. It is light in color and rich in variety.


    Hearing that there was a shortage of food in Jincheng, Chu Yunyao wished to entrust He Wenhao to deliver all the delicious food in the Mo Mansion, and even chose Yun Liu, who was excellent in craftsmanship, to follow him to the south.


    Feng Shaojin''s physical exertion was too great, and he was really hungry. He stuffed the steamed white flour roll into his mouth, looked at the breakfast left on the table, and picked up a few things that Mo Lingwei might like to eat with an empty plate. Put it aside, and said to Yun Liu: "She likes to eat these, put them in the pot to warm."


    Yun Liu said with a smile: "Missy wakes up very early every day, I guess it''s almost time, I just take it to her room and feed it to her.


    Her ankle injury worsened, and it was not convenient for her to run upstairs and downstairs. "


    Feng Shaojin coughed lightly, lowered his eyes, covering the flowing light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "She''s a little tired these days, don''t bother her, and go see if she''s awake at noon... ..¡±


    Yun Liu: "Oh."


    Yun Liudao: "Missy is not in good health. She was exhausted from running around a few days ago and was overly sad. She really should take a good rest these few days."


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, and after eating, he put on his coat and rode out of the courtyard gate of the Governor''s Mansion.


    ¡­


    When Mo Lingwei woke up, it was already noon, and the bruise on her ankle had dissipated a little, and it didn''t hurt as much as yesterday.


    It''s just that he was sweating profusely and felt a little uncomfortable, and the bedroom was filled with an aftertaste of happiness.


    She sat up with her sore arms, feeling as if the strength in her body had been drained, she stretched out her hand tremblingly to get the clothes on the low bedside cabinet.


    Yun Liu knocked on the door outside and asked in a low voice, "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Come in." As soon as Mo Lingwei said it, she found her voice hoarse.

 Chapter 2545

    Yun Liu pushed open the door, and saw that Mo Lingwei had already sat up. She seemed to be seriously ill, her face was pale, and she was lying powerlessly on the bed.


    Yun Liu poured warm water over, and while washing Mo Lingwei, he said, "Miss, let me figure it out, Master came from the north, if it is fast, it will take ten days, if it is slow, it will take about twenty days.


    Counting the delay of the Feng Family Army inquiring about the news, our master will be able to arrive at Yuncheng within seven days at the earliest, and no more than half a month at the latest.


    At that time, the injury on your ankle just healed up, and Yun Si and I happened to accompany you back to Jincheng. "


    Mo Lingwei slowly wiped her face and hands with a damp towel, and said, "Go get some warm water, I want to take a bath."


    Yun Liu hurriedly cleaned up the basin, "Okay, Miss, please wait for a while, it''s already noon, at least eat something before taking a bath.


    Marshal Feng said that you will be overworked these few days, so let me not disturb you, I just woke you up at this time.


    What do you want to eat? "


    Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, hiding the embarrassment in her eyes, and said softly: "Anything is fine."


    Yun Liule turned the water upside down, and opened the window again. The outside wind came in with the fragrance of flowers in the backyard, blowing away the smell in the bedroom, and Mo Lingwei''s drowsy head also woke up.


    She sat on the bed and recalled the scenes that happened last night, as if she had a dream.


    Feng Shaojin coaxed her almost reverently, caring about her feelings, and gradually captured her consciousness and mind.


    Yun Liu brought snacks and meals and placed them in front of Mo Lingwei. Mo Lingwei was holding the bowl, but found that her arms were so sore that she couldn''t lift them up.


    She put down the bowl and chopsticks, just picked a few rolls and squeezed them in her hands, ate some at random, and was supported by Yun Liu to the ear room.


    When taking off her clothes, Yun Liu looked at the bruises on her back, and the innocent little girl was very frightened, "Miss, why are you covered with bruises all over your body?"


    Young Marshal Feng looks good, he seems to treat the eldest lady very well, so he shouldn''t beat women in private, right?


    Mo Lingwei blushed, feeling ashamed and embarrassed, quickly sank into the water, and whispered: "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days."


    "Did Marshal Feng do it?" Yun Liu was filled with indignation: "Did he hit you?"


    "No, he doesn''t beat people." Mo Lingwei was anxious to defend, but it was a bit difficult to explain more, "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days."


    But in Yun Liu''s eyes, her faltering and hesitating appearance seemed more and more concealed.


    Yun Liu looked suspicious. Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t want to say more, he didn''t want to ask more questions, but his impression of Feng Shaojin suddenly became worse.


    That well-dressed guy, who looks affectionate and pampered in front of others, actually has such a wicked taste of tormenting people behind him, no wonder the young lady doesn''t like him to death.


    After taking a bath, when he stood up from the water, Yun Liu''s eyeballs were about to fall out, and he saw blue and purple pinch marks on Mo Lingwei''s wrists, all over his body, except for the neck above, which could be covered by clothes There is simply no good skin.


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly put on her clothes and went back to her bedroom.


    Yun Liu reapplied the ointment on her ankles, covered her with a quilt, and said distressedly: "Miss, take a good rest, I''ll make some soup for you, and I''ll serve it to you later."


    Mo Lingwei nodded and closed her eyes.


    There are noisy sounds outside the window, Mo Lingwei sleeps in a daze, for a while in the dense fog filled night, unable to see people and the road clearly, and for a while on the bloody battlefield, people around are dying one by one in front of myself...

 Chapter 2546

    At the beginning it was Su Wan. Su Wan stood in front of Mo Lingwei, smiling like a flower and calling her name, "Lingwei, my child."


    "Mother, I miss you so much." Mo Lingwei ran over quickly, wanting to hug her, but saw that Su Wan''s delicate and beautiful face was wilting like a flower, and soon turned into a skeleton tortured by a serious illness before she died. Skinny.


    Su Wan stared at her with empty eyes, "It''s because of you that I died in depression."


    As soon as the screen changed, Xiu''er''s desolate cry came from next to my ear, "Auntie, I almost died because of you."


    Mrs. Feng''s face appeared behind her: "If it weren''t for you, my Shaoqing would not have died, you are the disaster of our family, and my Shaojin would not be fascinated by your obsession... .


    Our Feng family will not be destroyed! "


    Mo Jinlan''s bloody body lay in the majestic heavy rain, shouting over and over again: "Mo Lingwei, I died so badly, I died for you, you killed me."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei looked at the scenes that appeared in front of her, her hands and feet were cold, she wanted to scream, but her throat was blocked by something, and she couldn''t scream at all.


    He wanted to argue, but lost his voice.


    He wanted to escape, but found himself pinned in place, unable to even move.


    Mo Lingwei was wrapped in fear and panic. She closed her eyes, not wanting to face these people, but those people could pass through her mind...


    "Ling Wei, Ling Wei." The man pulled her back from the dream with a low and anxious voice, Feng Shaojin held her small face in his callused palm, and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead .


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, and she saw the familiar roof. Her eyes were empty and lifeless. After a while, she gathered her focus and slowly saw the man in front of her clearly.


    "Shaojin." She called Feng Shaojin, and when she realized that she could speak, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    "I''m here." Feng Shaojin held her shoulders with both hands, helped her up, put a pillow behind her, and asked in a low voice, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Mo Lingwei wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and nodded.


    "Dreams are all fake, don''t be afraid." Feng Shaojin asked in a low voice: "What did you dream about?"


    Mo Lingwei thought about it for a moment, then shook her head. The scenes in those dreams were too real and terrifying, and she didn''t want to repeat them again.


    Seeing that she refused to speak, Feng Shaojin stopped asking: "Eat something, Yun Liu said that you have a bad appetite at noon, so you only ate a little."


    He brought bird''s nest porridge and fed it to her lips.


    Mo Lingwei ate more than half a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and less than half a bowl of Cordyceps hen soup, and she was full.


    Feng Shaojin went to the study, took two medical books and put them next to her pillow, and said with a smile: "You are a medical student, and you were the most sensible in the past. I never thought that you would be frightened by dreams."


    Mo Lingwei was lying on the bedside, flipping through the medical books in her hand, still in a daze.


    The bedroom was dark, Feng Shaojin lit the lamp, and the handwriting on the books became more clearly visible.


    Thinking by day and dreaming by night.


    She thought, she must be too guilty to have such a dream.


    After Feng Shaojin fed her dinner, Mo Lingwei randomly picked up some of the leftovers into his mouth, and he filled his stomach, so he called Yun Liu to come in to pack the dishes, and left the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin is a keen person, just glanced at Yun Liu, and found that Yun Liu looked at him with unprecedented hostility and ferocity.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t pay much attention, and hurriedly went to the study to discuss matters with his confidant.


    Because of the fact that Mo Lingyuan sent his army south, the people in the study were divided into two factions, and they were arguing...

 Chapter 2547

    One faction believed that Mo Lingyuan brought the Mohist army south at this time because he wanted to steal the fruits of victory and replace the Feng family army. Feng Shaojin should divide half of the Feng family army to intercept Mo Lingyuan halfway.


    The other faction thinks that with the participation of the Mohist army in the south, the war with the Orientals will surely achieve a quicker and complete victory. The Feng family army has fought against the Orientals for so many years, and the people at the border have long been in dire straits. Now the entire South The people in China just want stability and peace, and don''t want to fight anymore.


    The Mohist army has a high prestige in the hearts of the southern people, and I believe they will not do such extreme things as wanting to replace the Feng family army.


    "What if? As you said just now, the Mohist army has always had a high prestige in the hearts of the people in the south. If Mo Lingyuan wants to occupy our south, how will we deal with ourselves?"


    "At any rate, the young commander-in-chief and Mo Lingyuan are also in-laws. Is it possible that you want to tear your face apart?"


    "The Mohist army hasn''t reached the south yet, and you''re in a mess?"


    "It''s because the Mohist army hasn''t reached the south that I''m worried. If they arrive in the south, there is nothing to worry about. Everything is already settled."


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin sat on the chair, listening to the two groups of people spitting and frowning, staring at each other coldly, he lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    "Young commander, what do you think in your heart when you say something?" One of the old men who was beside Feng Shaojin asked, "Do you already have an idea in your heart?"


    The study room became quiet for a moment, and all eyes were on Feng Shaojin.


    He raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "The Feng family army has always taken protecting the people of one side as its bounden duty, and now the Dongyang army has retreated overseas, but the war has not subsided.


    The civil strife in Yuncheng has not been handled well, and the people are still in dire straits.


    You were not defeated by the Orientals, nor did you put the life and death of the people first, but you were worried that the Mohist army would rob you of your achievements..."


    Feng Shaojin''s deep and narrow eyes swept across the people in the study, and those people lowered their heads under his gaze.


    "I do have an idea in my heart, but no matter what, I will definitely not treat everyone badly, and I hope everyone understands their responsibilities and shoulders their responsibilities." Feng Shaojin stood up: "It''s getting late, let''s leave today, As for Mo Lingyuan, when the time comes, I will go meet him personally."


    After hearing Feng Shaojin''s assurance, as if they had taken a reassurance, everyone stood up one after another and left the study in an orderly manner.


    After Feng Shaojin finished processing the documents on the table, he went back to the bedroom.


    The lamp was still burning in the bedroom, Feng Shaojin sat on the edge of the bed, and saw that Mo Lingwei had fallen asleep, but her brows were furrowed, as if she had fallen into a nightmare again.


    Feng Shaojin took off his clothes, lifted the quilt, hugged her in his arms, kissed her face, and called her name.


    Mo Lingwei woke up, looked at the man who was close at hand, fear flashed from the bottom of her eyes, she tightly grasped Feng Shaojin''s arm, like holding a piece of driftwood floating in the sea .


    "Having a nightmare again?" Feng Shaojin asked with a pitiful tone.


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei''s nails dug into Feng Shaojin''s arm


    The man covered her body, his voice was deep and tender, as gentle as water: "Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side."


    His thin lips fell on the corners of her lips, on her chin, on her neck...


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, looking blankly at the swaying tent roof, as if she was in a turbulent river with waves, ups and downs...

 Chapter 2548

    Mo Lingwei was like a fish landing on the shore, on the verge of suffocation, her whimpering was blocked in her throat and turned into a heavy and hot gasping sound.


    Feng Shaojin was a tireless person, and asked her over and over again: "After your brother comes over, will you abandon me and follow him back to Jincheng?"


    Mo Lingwei''s consciousness was blurred, and she was too tired to speak. She could only hear the man''s low and deep voice vaguely in her ears, but she didn''t know what he said.


    The more she didn''t answer, the reluctance in Feng Shaojin''s heart became like water gathered, turning from a clear spring and stream into a monstrous tsunami, about to submerge him.


    The growing possessive desire grabbed his heart like a vine, and Feng Shaojin thought about the last minute and second of the two of them together, and became more and more unwilling to let her go.


    Feng Shaojin regards every moment of having her as his last.


    It was dawn again, Feng Shaojin looked at the sleeping person beside him, got up and went to the ear room to fetch warm water, scrubbed her, put on his coat and left the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei was extremely sleepy, she got up at noon every day, sat quietly reading a book for a while, and then fell asleep again.


    The ankle was getting better day by day, and the bruises gradually dissipated. Mo Lingwei threw away her crutches and was able to walk slowly in the bedroom. As long as she didn''t run and jump, the wound would not hurt.


    Feng Shaojin returned earlier every day. On this day, he came back just after the dusk rose.


    Mo Lingwei accompanied him to have dinner in the restaurant. After putting down the bowls and chopsticks, she slowly stood up and prepared to go upstairs.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly stepped forward and supported her: "Staying in the bedroom all day is boring, and I finally have free time today. I will accompany you to the backyard for a walk."


    Mo Lingwei put her hand on his arm and walked slowly along the bluestone road to the gazebo in the backyard.


    The Governor''s Mansion has long lost its former prosperity and prosperity. The once colorful backyard is now only left with abandoned weeds and wild flowers stubbornly blooming in the weeds.


    In another open space, there are green vegetables growing in season.


    At critical moments, those piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poems and hops that symbolize wind, flowers, snow and moon are in front of life, and they are simply not worth the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea in the ordinary reality.


    Sitting on the stone bench, Mo Lingwei looked up at Xiao Xiao Luo Mu, and suddenly realized that it was autumn again.


    Time flies so fast, it slipped through her fingers like running water. In the first half of the year, she spent all day in the operating room, almost ignoring the alternation of seasons.


    She stared blankly at the withered and falling leaves, but Feng Shaojin''s gaze was fixed on her side face, reluctant to take it away.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, held her slender fingers, and put them on his lips, "You are like a gust of wind. Although I got you, I can''t catch you anymore."


    Her soul was empty, even at the moment when he and Mo Lingwei were most intimate with each other, he still couldn''t feel that she belonged to him completely.


    After all, she became a body, and he only got this body.


    At this time, Feng Shaojin didn''t know that Mo Lingwei, who was haunted by nightmares all day long, had already started to fall ill. The disease buried in her heart collapsed her depression...


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei lost weight day by day. Holding the book in her hand, she couldn''t turn a page for a long time, and she lost any appetite looking at the food in front of her.


    Yun Liu didn''t know what to do, so he asked tentatively, "Miss, what are you thinking?"


    "I was wondering how a proud person like Jinlan survived when he moved here and shared a room with Mrs. Feng and He Jingshu."


    Yun Liu persuaded: "Miss, don''t think about it anymore, it''s all in the past."


    "But she comes to me every night, crying and telling me about these things." Mo Lingwei covered her face: "When I close my eyes, it looks like she died tragically in front of me.


    I don''t think about it either, but those images just jumped into my mind uncontrollably..."

 Chapter 2549

    Yun Liu saw it in his eyes and was worried: "Miss, don''t feel too guilty. Miss Er said before she died that she did not do this willingly for you. Everything she did was only for the sake of the young marshal."


    Mo Lingwei came to a sudden: "She has always been stubborn, with a strong temper..."


    Yun Liu thought about it, and had no choice but to say: "Miss, I heard that the other courtyard of Mr. He has also been vacated to house refugees, and it is near the Wuyin Temple. Or, I will accompany you to offer incense, and then go Help distribute food to refugees?"


    It is much better to find something to do than to be bored in the house all day thinking about it.


    What''s more, He Wenhao is in charge in He Wenhao''s other courtyard, so it is much safer.


    Mo Lingwei put down her book, "Alright, I''ll go to the temple to light an ever-burning lamp for Jinlan and donate some sesame oil money."


    Yun Liu asked the guards to prepare a carriage, and took Mo Lingwei out of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Walking to the foot of the mountain of Wuyin Temple, Mo Lingwei saw the few pilgrims, got out of the carriage, and entered the temple with Yun Liu''s support.


    There are only a few monks who stick to the temple. Compared with the previous prosperity of incense, it is much deserted.


    Mo Lingwei knelt on the futon, kowtowed, made a wish, lit the ever-burning lamp, donated money for sesame oil, sat quietly for a while, and left the temple.


    The gloom that was suppressed in the bottom of my heart was like seeing the moon through the clouds, and it dissipated a lot.


    Mo Lingwei got into the carriage, and said to Yun Liu, "Let''s go to Second Young Master He''s other courtyard."


    Yunliu and Mo Lingwei went to He Wenhao''s other courtyard together. He Wenhao and Renzhi were distributing food in the courtyard. Most of the people living in it were half-sized children, wearing clean and tattered clothes, helping with the work in the courtyard.


    He Wenhao didn''t expect Mo Lingwei to come over, so he hurriedly welcomed him in, "I heard that your foot was injured, so I wanted to visit you, but I was afraid that it would be inconvenient for you, and I was too busy recently, so I delayed for a long time."


    "It''s almost ready." Mo Lingwei looked at the half-grown children who were carrying food back and forth, and asked, "I didn''t expect that your place was also used as a shelter."


    "It''s just a place to live. There are so many other homes of the Young Marshal that can be used as shelters. Of course, my place can also be used as a shelter for these children." He Wenhao waved and ran over to a half-grown child.


    He Wenhao patted the child''s head: "Fusheng, go and bring a chair for the young lady to sit on. The young lady has an ankle injury."


    The child named Fusheng was thin and slender, he smiled shyly at Mo Lingwei, turned around and ran into the other courtyard, and soon moved a chair over and placed it in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Just as Mo Lingwei sat down, the child ran into the room again, and moved two stools over for He Wenhao and Yun Liu to sit on. Yun Liu patted the child''s head: "This child is quite clever."


    "Yeah, I''m a quick learner, and I can learn arithmetic, planning, abacus, and characters as soon as I teach them, and I can infer other things from one instance." He Wenhao praised with a smile: "These children have no father or mother. I will place them in the Here, let Renzhi lead them, feed them, learn some skills, and contribute to Yuncheng when they grow up.


    The young marshal said that a strong youth makes a country strong, and these children are the future of our Yuncheng. "


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "These children are favored by you, and they can help you take care of He Jianuo''s family business in the future. You will not be alone in the future."


    He Wenhao smiled warmly: "Yes, the He family has a great career, if I want to revive the He family, I must need some trustworthy people to re-train my own people.


    Mrs. Mo asked me to bring those supplements and food, I wonder if Miss Mo have you started eating? "

 Chapter 2550

    Mo Lingwei said: "I started to eat, Yun Liu is skillful, and makes some for me every day, my sister-in-law really has a heart."


    He Wenhao looked at her complexion: "Why did you look so thin in just a short period of time? Don''t be too tired. You need to rest more to replenish your blood."


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, her face flushed slightly.


    She wanted to rest earlier, but she couldn''t sleep peacefully until dawn every night.


    Yun Liudao: "Our eldest lady probably thought too much. Before coming here, she went to Wuyin Temple to offer incense, lit the ever-burning lamp for Second Miss Mo, and donated money for sesame oil."


    He Wenhao understood.


    He was the one who knew the inside story in Yuncheng, but he didn''t expect that Mo Jinlan would die so miserably in order to lure Dongyang spy and Dongyang warrior away for Mo Lingwei.


    He Wenhao comforted: "The moon has its ups and downs, and people have their misfortunes and blessings, but you just need to be ashamed of your heart. Second Miss Mo can do this, the spirit of heaven must not want you to be depressed and frowning all day long."


    Thinking of those dreams, Mo Lingwei whispered: "I know."


    She understands the truth, but after closing her eyes and falling asleep, she becomes another world, and the whole person seems to be out of her control.


    Seeing her appearance, He Wenhao smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry here, if you don''t feel too tired, why don''t you come over and help me keep an account?"


    The north and south waters have been connected, and He Wenhao has to transport a large amount of materials and food from the north every day, which needs to be registered and organized one by one.


    They have to be dispatched to shelters in various places every day, so they are very busy.


    People in Yuncheng who can read may not be able to do this trivial work, and those who are illiterate can''t distinguish these goods clearly, so they can only do some hard work.


    These children, after all, are a little too young, embarrassing.


    With He Wenhao and Renzhi, they are too busy to separate themselves, so it would be a great help to them if there is one more reliable person to help with the distribution and counting.


    Mo Lingwei immediately agreed: "I''m idle all day long, and the sprain on my ankle hasn''t completely healed yet, why don''t I come here to help after breakfast every day..."


    Seeing this, Yun Liu hurriedly said: "I also came to help, and I can tell at a glance which items our young lady specially sent to the young lady from Jincheng who entrusted him to the second young master."


    Speaking of Jincheng, Mo Lingwei asked casually: "Second Master He, I heard that my brother sent troops south, do you know where he is?"


    Didn''t Yun Liu say that he would be able to reach Yuncheng in about seven days? Why hasn''t he heard any reliable news until now.


    He Wenhao paused, his eyes fell on Yun Liu, he hesitated to speak.


    Mo Lingwei''s heart suddenly raised: "Did something happen?"


    Yun Liu was also in a hurry: "Second Master He, just tell the truth, the eldest lady of the province is thinking wildly again."


    He Wenhao had no choice but to tell the whole story: "The Mohist army was halfway through, but was stopped by the people under Marshal Feng on the way. Marshal Mo didn''t want to cause trouble, so he stopped halfway and set up camp."


    "Why?" Mo Lingwei blurted out.


    After a while, he figured it out: "Feng Jiajun is afraid that my brother won''t leave after sending troops south to drive away the Dongyang Army?"


    "Exactly." He Wenhao said, "Miss Mo, you don''t have to worry about it, Young Marshal Feng didn''t intend to stop Young Marshal Mo from coming over, he just followed his subordinates to do so.


    Power is a very complicated existence for men. I believe Young Marshal Feng will handle these matters well, so you don''t have to worry about it. "

 Chapter 2551

    At sunset, Mo Lingwei and Yun Liu returned to the Governor''s Mansion together in a carriage, and Feng Shaojin came back at dinner time.


    The two sat at the same table and ate silently. Feng Shaojin seemed to be thinking about it, and kept silent all the time without saying a word. He just added food to Mo Lingwei''s bowl from time to time.


    Mo Lingwei was full of questions in her heart and wanted to question Feng Shaojin, but thinking of the current situation, she didn''t have the intention to question, and just lowered her head and ate in silence.


    In Nuo Da''s restaurant, there was silence, and the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard quietly.


    After eating, Mo Lingwei put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped the corners of her lips, glanced at Feng Shaojin, stood up silently, and walked out.


    Feng Shaojin also put down the bowls and chopsticks tacitly, supported Mo Lingwei''s arm, and the two went back to the bedroom together.


    As soon as he entered, the bedroom door was closed by Feng Shaojin, and Mo Lingwei''s body was hugged from behind by the man.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingers landed on her tightly buttoned neckline, trying to undo the intricate buttons on her cheongsam.


    This year''s war is urgent, and there is no time to make new clothes for her. This dress is still a popular style last year, and it was packed in a box and I didn''t have time to wear it.


    Festive pink peonies bloomed around her waist, the background was light white, and the skirt was embroidered with green flower vines, which made her already pale and haggard face even more pitiful.


    She was wearing this dress to meet He Wenhao today.


    Mo Lingwei pressed Feng Shaojin''s hand: "Shaojin."


    As soon as the words fell, the feet flew into the air, and the man hugged his body horizontally, walked quickly to the edge of the bed, and put him on the bed.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t wait to kiss her eyebrows, and the breath he exhaled was like a stream of fire, burning her skin.


    Mo Lingwei struggled to push him away: "Feng Shaojin, I have something to tell you."


    She resisted so much that Feng Shaojin had no choice but to let her go, his dark eyes were like dark clouds, fixed on her face for a moment: "What do you want to say?"


    "When will my brother arrive in Yuncheng?" Mo Lingwei curled up, sat up slowly, and buttoned the clothes that were messed up by him again, "You don''t believe him?"


    "This is a matter between us men, not just believe it or not." Feng Shaojin rolled his Adam''s apple, leaned forward, and his thin lips were about to fall on hers.


    Mo Lingwei turned her face away and put her palm on his chest.


    Feng Shaojin''s mouth did not fall on her earlobe, he couldn''t help biting her, with a little force, Mo Lingwei gasped in pain, and slapped her with a "snap".


    Mo Lingwei looked sideways, and that slap, so lifeless, just landed on Feng Shaojin''s cheek.


    Mo Lingwei quickly withdrew her hand, clenched her fist, and looked flustered: "I...I didn''t intend to hit you."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her fixedly, moved closer, put his arms on both sides of her body, raised one hand, stroked her earlobe bitten by him, and asked in a deep voice: "Does it hurt? "


    "Yeah." Being too close, breathing together, Mo Lingwei''s ears felt hot when he thought of Feng Shaojin''s madness for several nights.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her red ears that were about to bleed, and resting her chin with his palm, he asked in a low voice, "Did you go to see He Wenhao today?"


    "Yes." Mo Lingwei was honest: "I went to the Wuyin Temple to light the ever-burning lamps for Jinlan and donated money for sesame oil. I heard that his other courtyard also took in many homeless children, so I stopped by. "


    "What did you say?" Feng Shaojin asked: "He also told you about your brother?"

 Chapter 2552

    Mo Lingwei was afraid that Feng Shaojin would misunderstand her and He Wenhao again, so she hurriedly defended: "No, I just mentioned that a lot of food in Yuncheng is transported from Jincheng, so I asked my brother about when will be here...


    He said that my brother was stopped by some Feng family troops on the way, and the trip was temporarily stopped..."


    The tumbling jealousy spread in Feng Shaojin''s chest, and the sour taste spread to the whole body along the limbs.


    Feng Shaojin became jealous: "Why would you rather ask an outsider than me? Are you afraid that I will deceive you, or do you not believe me at all?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t understand which sentence ignited Feng Shaojin''s anger, she clearly explained it clearly.


    Mo Lingwei said patiently: "I don''t believe you, I just talked about something related to Jincheng, and I suddenly remembered this matter and just asked...


    Feng Shaojin, don''t think too much, okay?


    I''ve said it a long time ago, Mr. He and I are not what you think at all. Both my sister-in-law and I are kind to him, and he is just very grateful to us. "


    "So every time you meet, you talk about everything, right? You dressed so nicely to meet him, and when you came back, you resisted my touch.


    I want to talk to you every night, but you just ignore me and fall asleep, I..." Feng Shaojin''s words were filled with grievances that were about to overflow.


    Mo Lingwei was also angry: "Don''t make trouble for no reason, okay? Feng Shaojin, every time I meet He Wenhao, you won''t let me go. How do you want me to explain it before you believe me?


    You keep saying that I don''t believe you, but why do you believe me?


    These few nights...I have been tossed so hard by you these few nights, my bones are about to fall apart, I don''t even have the strength to open my eyelids, I wish I could pass out, how can I have the energy to talk to you? "


    Mo Lingwei patted his hand away from his side, moved his body to the side, and said in a low voice: "If you want me to chat with you, as long as you don''t move your hands and feet, we can have a good chat."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was silent, Mo Lingwei tugged at the hem of the clothes, "This clothes was changed by Yun Liu out of the box for me. She thinks I look bad, and I wear plain clothes all day long. See The clothes were a bit irritating, and I said that wearing a fresher colored dress would make my complexion look better, so I changed into it."


    Feng Shaojin moved her lips, and a trace of annoyance flashed in her eyes.


    What time is it, why does he still eat these irrelevant flying vinegar?


    He didn''t spend much time with her.


    Even though He Wenhao was ambitious and coveted her, he looked at her with the obsession and admiration that a man would see a woman.


    But even if he doesn''t trust He Wenhao, he should trust Mo Lingwei.


    She has always been a well-behaved person, she said that she has nothing to do with He Wenhao, so it is impossible to have anything.


    Feng Shaojin pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "This dress looks good on you."


    After a pause, he said again: "No matter what clothes you wear, you look good."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin kicked off his shoes, leaned on the head of the bed, stretched out his long arms, and held her in his arms, "Tired these days?"


    "Um."


    "Then tonight..." Feng Shaojin turned her slender fingers towards her face, rubbing the tip of his nose affectionately against her cheek: "I''ll let you rest earlier."


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand and pushed him: "Don''t make trouble, I''m going to the Second Young Master He''s other courtyard early tomorrow morning to help register the goods delivered, I can''t get up late."


    Hearing this, Feng Shaojin pulled back the quilt regardless: "Then we must hurry up."


    "Feng Shaojin, you..." The second half of Mo Lingwei''s words, full of depression, were stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 2553

    On the second day, Yun Liu made breakfast and knocked on the door early in the morning.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, and got up from the bed in a panic: "I''ll be right out."


    She opened the curtain and saw that the clothes she wore yesterday were torn and thrown on the ground, then she hurriedly searched in the box and found one at random to wear on her body.


    Yun Liu pushed open the door, peeped into the bedroom, and saw Mo Lingwei sitting in front of the vanity mirror, combing her hair in a hurry.


    Yun Liu hurried forward and helped her roll up her waterfall-like long hair, and fixed it with a hairpin. Seeing that her complexion was better than yesterday, she asked, "Missy, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded, "Well, I didn''t have a nightmare."


    Mo Lingwei belatedly remembered that Feng Shaojin had restrained himself last night and did not keep making trouble.


    She was held in Feng Shaojin''s arms to sleep, but she slept until dawn, and those grotesque scenes in the dream did not appear before.


    Yun Liu gave her a piece of brocade, "Miss, go and wash up, it''s running out of time, I''ll pack breakfast and eat it in the carriage."


    Mo Lingwei went to the ear room.


    Yun Liu helped tidy up the bedroom, saw the torn clothes on the floor, and didn''t understand how such a beautiful cheongsam was so neatly torn.


    Fortunately, there are quite a lot of clothes in the young lady''s box, and this one is not bad.


    After tidying up, Mo Lingwei and Yun Liu got into the carriage together.


    A small table was set up in the carriage, and the white flour steamed buns in the drawer were still steaming. Mo Lingwei ate one and drank half a glass of water before she was full.


    When they arrived at the other courtyard, He Wenhao and Renzhi were busy. Seeing Mo Lingwei coming, He Wenhao gave her a pen and paper: "You sit here, and Renzhi is responsible for counting the items that have been brought in. This account book is for the goods that have been put into storage. , and the other ledger registers the outbound goods.¡±


    Both Mo Lingwei and Yun Liu had learned housekeeping from Chu Yunyao, and they knew how to read and write. They were able to deal with these things with ease. With the help of the two of them, Renzhi would soon be able to control the whole situation.


    Seeing this, He Wenhao relaxed his heart: "Tomorrow, a batch of grain, grass and goods will be transported from the water area, and they will be stored in the warehouse for the time being.


    Those batches of grain, grass and goods are very important. I have to go to the pier in person, and I will leave it to you to take care of it for me. "


    When He Wenhao first chose the other courtyard, he paid special attention to the location. This courtyard is not far from the pier, the transportation is convenient, and the warehouse is also built nearby, so it is much more convenient to transport the goods from the pier.


    Mo Lingwei was busy recording, and said without raising her head: "You can do your own thing, and leave this to me and Renzhi."


    In just one day, Mo Lingwei figured out the entire process of entering and exiting the warehouse, and also got to know the hardworking and studious children here.


    The next day, Mo Lingwei arrived at He Wenhao''s other courtyard half an hour earlier.


    After the two finished handing over, He Wenhao went to the pier, while Mo Lingwei and Renzhi dealt with the affairs in the other courtyard in an orderly manner.


    They stayed in the other courtyard with Yun Liu for lunch.


    When the food was served on the table, Yun Liu distributed the rice buns to everyone''s hands, swallowed the buns in his hands in two or three bites, looked at Mo Lingwei, and stood up: "Miss, take a rest for a while. Time, I will deliver the food to the young master, and I will start the registration when I come back after delivering the food."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, watching Shinobi leave the other courtyard.


    Just after finishing the porridge and putting down the bowls and chopsticks, there was a loud "boom" and the sound of an explosion came from the door.


    Immediately afterwards, sharp screams and panicked cries for help sounded in the yard...

 Chapter 2554

    A part of the house on the west side of the other courtyard collapsed, and the scene inside and outside the house was in chaos. Before everyone could react, there were explosions one after another.


    The only one who was the backbone reluctantly went to deliver lunch to He Wenhao, and also left here. Everyone panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did it explode, killing people!"


    "The warehouse is on fire, the warehouse is on fire."


    "Run away, there are spies sneaking in."


    Yun Liu grabbed Mo Lingwei''s wrist: "Miss, it''s too dangerous here, I''ll take you to the backyard to escape, these people probably came here for food and grass."


    Mo Lingwei followed Yun Liu for a few steps, and heard the panicked crying of the children.


    She stopped in her tracks: "Yun Liu, you can''t escape."


    "Why?" Yun Liu looked at Mo Lingwei''s ankle with downcast eyes: "Is the twisted place hurting again, miss, I''ll carry you on my back, hurry up, it''s too late, the house is on fire."


    "Rescue these children first, they can''t die, they are the real future of Yuncheng." Mo Lingwei shook off Yun Liu''s hand, and hugged the youngest child who fell down in front of him, "Don''t cry, be good , I''ll take you out, let''s go out the back door."


    She doesn''t come here many times, and she is not very familiar with this mansion. Mo Lingwei asked the uneasy children: "Who knows how to get to the backyard? How to get to the yard farthest from the warehouse. Show us, we will take Can you go out?


    Don''t cry, everyone, be strong, as long as you go to the yard farthest from the warehouse, everything will be fine..."


    Her voice was extremely weak amidst the noisy roar, Mo Lingwei almost exerted all her strength, shouting these words over and over again hoarsely: "Don''t cry, be strong, children, follow the cloud one by one Sixth sister goes out..."


    Fu Sheng ran in front of Mo Lingwei: "I know where the backyard is the farthest from the warehouse, and I also know the secret way of hiding people here."


    Mo Lingwei pushed Fusheng in front of Yun Liu: "Quick, hurry up and lead the way, I''ll go find the rest of the children here."


    Yun Liu took the child from Mo Lingwei''s arms, grabbed Mo Lingwei''s hand, and cried in his voice: "Miss, you go and lead the way, I''ll just look for it."


    "I''m more familiar with the yard near the warehouse than you. I''ll be fine. You act fast and take them away." Mo Lingwei pushed Yun Liu and Fu Sheng out: "Don''t delay any longer, time is running out .


    Fusheng, these children will be handed over to you, you take good care of them, be good, hide in a safe place and don''t come out. "


    Fu Sheng cried out with a "wow": "My brother is still over there in the warehouse, and I''m going to the warehouse to find my brother."


    Seeing this, Yun Liu held the child in his arms in one hand, and took Fu Sheng out with the other: "I''ll take you out first, and after you''ve settled down, go to the warehouse to look for your brother. It''ll be fine, don''t cry , Come with me, or all of us will die here."


    The sky was dry and things were dry, and thick smoke billowed in, choking people out of breath.


    Yun Liu and Fu Sheng took the children around to the back door and went straight out of the courtyard, and placed the children in a secret passage to hide.


    Turning around, he saw smoke and dust billowing from the main building where he was staying just now, with flames climbing the courtyard and licking the outer walls and eaves.


    Yun Liu was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Miss, Miss." Yun Liu grabbed a piece of black cloth on the ground, soaked it in the well water, put it on his body, and rushed into the sea of ??flames...

 Chapter 2555

    Mo Lingwei ran along the long corridor outside the courtyard towards the warehouse, and when she heard the screams of children crying along the way, Mo Lingwei got into the grocery store.


    The grocery warehouse was already on fire, and the billowing smoke was so thick that people couldn''t open their eyes, and it was pitch black.


    The scene of being almost burned to death appeared in Mo Lingwei''s mind, and fear took over her heart, "Is anyone there? Is someone inside?"


    She shouted loudly, the roof was smashed down one by one by the burnt wood, Mo Lingwei tore her clothes to cover her mouth and nose, and stumbled as she walked.


    "Help me, help!" A faint voice came from the innermost side of the grocery store.


    Mo Lingwei avoided the scattered flames and ran inside, only to see a half-grown child whose back was pressed down by the burnt beams on the roof, stuck under the chair and unable to move.


    Because of panic and fear, his hands scratched the ground, but his thin body still did not shake the beam behind him.


    Mo Lingwei ran over in a hurry, trying to drag the child out, but found that one end of the beam was stuck in the partition of the grocery cabinet, unable to drag the child.


    The only luck is that the child was hiding under the chair. When the beam fell, it first fell on the chair and then rolled onto the child''s back. So although the child was injured, at least he was still alive.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will rescue you soon." Mo Lingwei took out a dagger from her arms, cut two pieces of cloth from under the skirt, tied them in her hands, and lifted the beam with both hands , said to the child: "Climb out quickly, I can''t hold on anymore."


    The child was somewhat similar to the one who grew up in Fu, although he was also very thin and small, but he was quite nimble. Seeing that the beams on his back were loose, he crawled out with both hands and feet.


    Mo Lingwei took the child''s hand and wanted to escape from the door of the grocery warehouse, but found that the door had already been burned into a sea of ??flames.


    The beams that had been burned into charcoal fell down one by one, stained with sparks, and ignited on the cloth and piled up felt...


    The thick smoke and fire grew bigger and bigger, and Mo Lingwei choked and coughed.


    The child''s breathing was difficult due to the smoke, and he grabbed his throat and chest hard.


    Mo Lingwei took the child in and out, back and forth.


    "I can''t get out, we are going to burn to death here, I don''t want to die." The child cried.


    "I won''t die, there will always be a way." Mo Lingwei patted the child''s head, "Are you Fusheng''s elder brother? He is still waiting for you outside."


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the bench on the ground, aimed at the closed window and smashed it hard.


    The burnt black window was smashed, and the window lattice fell down, and one could see the outside at a glance.


    Mo Lingwei put the cloth on the ground on the child, "Hurry up, rush forward, jump out of the window, jump outside, there will be a way out."


    The child stepped on the hot floor with bare feet, obeyed Mo Lingwei''s words, rushed over, jumped up, and jumped out nimbly from the window licking the flames, and quickly rolled around on the ground, throwing Bu Pi, standing outside the window: "Sister Ling Wei, come out quickly."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei took out a piece of damp and moldy wood from the grocery store, and to block the growing flames, stepped on the stool and flipped out from the window.


    The moment she landed, she couldn''t help crying out in pain, cold sweat broke out on her forehead in an instant, and a piercing pain spread from her ankle that was about to recover.


    Mo Lingwei led the child and limped forward. Seeing that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, she pushed the child: "Run, run as fast as possible, go to the secret road to find your brother, go Hide in the yard farthest from the warehouse..."

 Chapter 2556

    "Sister Ling Wei, what about you?"


    "I can''t walk anymore, I''ll go find you after I rest for a while." Mo Lingwei grabbed a chair leg and used it as a crutch: "Run, get out of here, find Fusheng, and you''ll be safe."


    "I''ll ask brother Shinobi to save you." Seeing Mo Lingwei''s painful pain, the child ran away quickly while crying.


    Mo Lingwei leaned on the leg of the chair with one hand, and groped out with the other, avoiding the charcoal and sparks falling from her head. After not walking far, she heard crying from another closed guest room... ....


    Mo Lingwei broke open the door of the guest room with a chair leg, and saw two bloody children lying on the bunk that had been crushed to death by beams, and the rest of the children shivered and huddled under the table. I was out of breath crying.


    Looking at these five or six-year-old children, Mo Lingwei''s heart suddenly tightened...


    ¡­


    He Wenhao, who rushed back to the other courtyard with Shinobi after hearing the news, looked at the other courtyard buried in the sea of ??flames, searched the crowd for a while, grabbed a dirty guard, and almost roared and asked: " Where is Miss Mo? Where is Mo Lingwei? Where is it?"


    Another guard hugged Yun Liu, who was fainted by the smoke, and said with red eyes: "The children who were rescued said that Miss Mo is in the courtyard beside the warehouse..."


    That''s where children''s shelters and goods are piled up.


    He Wenhao grinned, and was about to rush towards the sea of ??flames, but was caught up by Shinobi who hugged him tightly from behind: "Young master, you can''t go in, it''s all turned into a sea of ??flames, and it''s going to be burned down. If you go in like this, you will die inside alive."


    He Wenhao struggled, "Let me go, let me go."


    Shinobi tied the thin He Wenhao with his hands like iron chains, and wept tears: "I also want to save Miss Mo, but I can''t just watch you die."


    He Wenhao stared helplessly at the soaring flames, with despair in his eyes.


    Before he could shake off Shinobi''s restraint, he saw a figure passing by like the wind and rushing into the sea of ??flames quickly.


    He Wenhao stared at the figure that disappeared into the sea of ??flames, and recognized it.


    That was Feng Shaojin!


    "Young Marshal!!!" Shouts of astonishment came from the guards of the Feng family, "Hurry up and put out the fire! Hurry up!"


    The people who were frightened by the explosion and the fire reacted one after another, and immediately fetched water from the river and the well, and poured buckets of water into the flames.


    He Wenhao shook off Shinobi''s hand vigorously, and directed those people to save the flames around the warehouse.


    No one knows where Mo Lingwei is, but everyone knows that Mo Lingwei will never survive...


    Feng Shaojin was dripping wet, covered his mouth and nose with a damp cloak, and shuttled through the sea of ??fire, shouting the name of his sweetheart heartbreakingly.


    He didn''t seem to be afraid of heat or pain, and he didn''t seem to notice that the burning beams fell and hit him.


    With the flames blocking his eyes, he could slap them away with his bare hands, go straight through the flames, and quickly run inside.


    "Ling Wei, Ling Wei, where are you?" In Nuo Da''s other courtyard, he was in the smoke and fire, but he couldn''t find anyone or hear any sound.


    Heart is panic, panic do not choose the way.


    Her mind was full of images of her begging him to let her go.


    "Shaojin, please let me go, please!"


    "Shaojin, I want to go back to Jincheng."


    "What are you going to do to let me go?!"


    ¡­


    These voices filled his eardrums over and over again, Feng Shaojin was so remorseful that he wanted to kill himself...

 Chapter 2557

    If he hadn''t been so selfish and let Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao leave together, she wouldn''t be where she is today!


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were red. He clearly promised Chu Yunyao that he would always take her by his side and never leave her.


    Even if she went to the underworld, he would not hesitate to step in with her.


    He broke his promise again.


    He was afraid that she would be too bored, so he let her think wildly in the governor''s mansion, and let her and Yun Liu come to He Wenhao''s other courtyard to help deal with the food and grass goods as if to part with the pain.


    He sent so many guards to guard her, and everyone in He Wenhao''s mansion has been checked...


    Those subtleties are simply impossible to guard against!


    Just when Feng Shaojin was in despair, he heard a faint voice calling: "I am here, Shaojin, I am here."


    Feng Shaojin turned her head and saw Mo Lingwei lying in the corner of the wall, one leg was cut by the sharp sawdust on the beam, blood was flowing, and the ankle of the other leg was swollen and high. She was holding a piece of the chair leg that had been burnt black in her hand, and was using all her strength to crawl forward.


    Tears welled up in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, he ran over, removed the beams that were lying on her body, wiped off the burning sparks on her body, and picked her up from the ground.


    "Ling Wei, my Ling Wei!" Feng Shaojin touched her burnt face, only to realize that more than half of her jet-black hair was scorched by the fire.


    If she had arrived a little later, she would have been burned alive here.


    "I''ll take you out, don''t be afraid." Feng Shaojin carried her out.


    "Where are the children? Have they all gone out?" Mo Lingwei opened his eyes weakly, "Shaojin, how did you come in with such a big fire?"


    "I said, I will always keep you by my side, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, I will not leave you." Feng Shaojin pressed her head to her chest, covered her with a cloak, and rushed outside go.


    With a "boom", the other courtyard that had been burned into an empty shell could no longer hold on, and suddenly collapsed as a whole.


    Feng Shaojin hugged the person in his arms, and immediately dodged to the corner of the wall, blocking Mo Lingwei under him.


    The huge stone statue enshrined on the counter suddenly collapsed, smashing towards Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei...


    ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, the comatose Mo Lingwei woke up, drops of warm liquid splashed on her cheeks, she opened her eyes, and there was darkness in front of her.


    She wanted to move, but found that her legs hurt so badly that they were about to break.


    "Shaojin, Shaojin." Mo Lingwei pushed the people around him.


    "I''m here." There was rare weakness in Feng Shaojin''s voice.


    The man came over and hugged her even tighter, "How are you? Is there any injury besides the legs and back?"


    Mo Lingwei leaned against the warm and sticky arms of the man, and said weakly: "No, are you bleeding?"


    The strong smell of blood filled the tip of the nose, spreading in the small space, stuffy and humid, making one''s stomach sick.


    "Well, it''s just a small injury, it doesn''t matter."


    "Are we all going to die?"


    "No, you will survive." The man''s thin lips groped in the dark, and fell to her cheek: "Hold on, until Gu Wei finds us."


    Mo Lingwei was in a daze, lying beside Feng Shaojin, all the panic and fear seemed to dissipate, and suddenly there was a sense of stability when the dust had settled.


    Regardless of life or death, this man will always be by his side.


    It was a kind of dependence and trust that even she herself hadn''t noticed at the critical moment of life and death...

 Chapter 2558

    "I''m so uncomfortable." In the darkness where you couldn''t see your fingers, Mo Lingwei''s inhalation sounded in Feng Shaojin''s ears, and every breath touched the man''s burning nerves.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Feng Shaojin''s throat was choked: "Why didn''t you run out, why did you stay and save people?"


    "So many children were frightened by the explosion. If I don''t save them, they will be trapped here and burned to death. How pitiful." Mo Lingwei pressed her neck: "The throat hurts so much. , my back hurts, and my legs hurt too.¡±


    "Fool." Feng Shaojin''s deep voice was choked: "Some things should be left to men.


    If you bear it any longer, it won''t hurt until Gu Wei finds us.


    Your brother will be here soon, and he will take you back to Jincheng. "


    Mo Lingwei''s whole body was burning hot, her forehead was burning badly, she recalled the moment when she was rescued by Chu Yunyao from the sea of ??flames, and suddenly said: "Are you finally willing to let me go back to Jincheng?"


    "Well, I will let you go back to Jincheng, and I will never stop you again."


    "When I recover from my injury, I will leave with my sister-in-law. You must not go back on your word."


    "I will never regret it, I will never regret it again." Feng Shaojin raised his hand and touched her forehead, bit off half of the half-wet sleeve with his teeth, and applied it on her forehead, "As long as you live well, in the future you will You can do whatever you want, if you want to leave me, I will never pester you again.


    As long as you live, as long as you live. "


    In the darkness, a man''s low voice was occasionally heard, followed by a long, suffocating silence.


    "I''m so thirsty." Mo Lingwei''s breathing was heavy and heavy: "Water...water."


    "Want to drink water?" Feng Shaojin bit his finger and put it near her lips.


    Drops of warm viscous liquid flowed down the throat into Mo Lingwei''s mouth, like the source of life and the continuation of life.


    It wasn''t until Mo Lingwei fell asleep again that Feng Shaojin withdrew his hand.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Mo Lingwei woke up, she heard the man whispering something in her ear, she moved a little, and Feng Shaojin, who was pressing against his cheek, immediately felt it, "Are you awake?"


    "Hmm." Mo Lingwei asked, "What were you talking about just now?"


    "Say your fever has subsided a bit." Feng Shaojin''s voice became lower and lower: "Ling Wei, let''s have a good chat."


    "What are you talking about? How is the situation in Yuncheng?"


    "With or without me, Yuncheng''s victory is already a foregone conclusion." Feng Shaojin sighed a long time: "If there is no war, if this battle is over earlier, Ling Wei, have we already done well? Together?"


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    "In terms of feelings, you always don''t believe me." Feng Shaojin''s voice was unprecedentedly calm and dull: "I can''t blame you, it''s me who has been deceiving you time and time again, exhausting your trust in me.


    But I swear on my life, my feelings for you have not changed from the beginning to the end.


    You don''t want to marry me because you think I want to marry you because of my brother, and in his last words, there is an entrustment to you.


    In fact, from the moment I knew that the girl he was looking for was you, I seriously thought about this question.


    Don''t say that I was the first person you fell in love with, even if he was the first person you fell in love with, as long as I like it, I will do anything to snatch you away from him.


    In my whole life, I have never been so madly infatuated with someone, it seems that without you, my life has no meaning! "

 Chapter 2559

    "The two of us are destined to meet." Feng Shaojin murmured in a low voice, as if he wanted to confide all the words hidden deep in his heart: "You saved Shaoqing, you saved me, and you and Yi Chen is also Dr. Bai''s proud student.


    Whenever you come into contact with any Feng family, you will definitely meet me, and I will definitely fall in love with you.


    From the moment I looked into your eyes, I knew you belonged to me.


    You are destined to be my woman.


    Ling Wei, my feelings for you have nothing to do with anyone or anything, it''s just the kind of pure love from the bottom of my heart.


    Even I myself don''t know, I''m obviously a cold-hearted person, I look down on children''s personal relationships, and disdain their children''s love, but since I met you, everything has changed.


    As long as I see you, my heart will be inexplicably nervous and joyful, even excited.


    But that feeling of excitement has to be suppressed in the bottom of my heart, and I dare not express it blatantly, for fear that you will dislike me for being too frivolous and naive. "


    It''s like every young boy who is in love, when he sees someone he likes, he wants to hide the light in his eyes, but he can''t hide it.


    The more I want to be calm, it seems that there is a little rabbit hiding in my chest, jumping non-stop.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s breathing was long and even, she didn''t make a sound, she didn''t know if she was asleep or just listening silently.


    Feng Shaojin continued: "Later, you were willing to accept me because of Jinlan, right? It was a last word entrusted with your life. If you can''t do it, you are afraid that she will die in peace, and that she will not be able to feel at ease.


    Ling Wei, my feelings for you have always been pure. I thought that as long as I keep you by my side, one day, I can make you change your mind and fall in love with me again like before.


    I thought......"


    Everything is just what he thought!


    Love is separated by mountains and seas, and mountains and seas cannot be flattened.


    There are boats to cross the sea, and roads to cross the mountains.


    This love turns over mountains and seas, and both mountains and seas can be leveled.


    But I can read it in my heart, and I can''t feel sad when I read it.


    But you can find your love, and never give up your heart.


    But now separated by yin and yang...


    Feng Shaojin''s voice gradually dropped, the last sentence was hidden in a long sigh, not very clear...


    "You are guarded and soft-hearted. I am always afraid that you will be deceived. I feel that no man in the world can treat you as well as I do." Feng Shaojin paused, "Gong Su has a righteous heart, For the country and the people, but he is too benevolent for women, and he is not good at dealing with disputes between women.


    A Cheng Xinqi with a wicked heart can make him feel pity. If you are with him, you will definitely suffer a lot of grievances.


    As for He Wenhao, he is a person with deep love and righteousness, but his growth has been twists and turns, and there are too many dark places in his heart. A person who has no sunshine in his heart, once he is with the person he likes, he will feel too much suspicion and humbleness .


    Over time, his feelings for the one he loves may become distorted.


    If he loves someone enough, it doesn''t mean he won''t be able to overcome the demons deep in his heart..."


    Mo Lingwei interrupted him: "You never believed me either, Mr. He and I have always been in love and polite, without any ambiguity.


    He is a modest gentleman, who knows how to repay his kindness, like gold like tin, like jade like jade, generous and generous, rich and heavy, full of ears, and as good as a star..."


    Feng Shaojin chuckled, she didn''t expect that He Wenhao''s image in her heart would be so perfect and tall.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin clenched her hand: "Listen, my husband won''t hurt you. Men are animals who are good at disguising. Don''t be fooled by any man''s appearance. Remember ! Be sure to remember!!"

 Chapter 2560

    Feng Shaojin didn''t know if the sick and dazed Mo Lingwei had listened, but she seemed to have fallen asleep again.


    In the dark and narrow space, breathing gradually became difficult, and there was a slight vibration coming from the ground.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know how long Mo Lingwei could hold on.


    All he knew was that she was burning hot all over, and while she was half asleep and half awake, she murmured for a drink of water, so Feng Shaojin bit his own finger and fed it to her lips.


    She occasionally called his name, and when she heard his answer, she fell asleep peacefully in his arms again.


    Sometimes Feng Shaojin was afraid that she would fall asleep and would not be able to wake up, so he would wake her up softly, "Ling Wei, talk to me, okay?"


    "How long have we been buried here?" Mo Lingwei occasionally woke up and asked him, his voice was so weak that there was only the sound of air currents.


    "I don''t know." Feng Shaojin hugged her in his arms, "Someone is looking for us outside, and they will find us soon, you must hold on."


    "good."


    "Ling Wei..."


    "Um?"


    "You must work hard to survive, get out safely, and promise me!"


    "Um."


    "After I get out, I promise you that I will never pester you again."


    There is no chance to pester you again.


    Mo Lingwei listened vaguely, and said "Hum".


    In the darkness, he couldn''t see Feng Shaojin''s extremely pale face due to excessive blood loss, nor did he know how embarrassed he was holding on to his last breath.


    He didn''t even know the despair and regret deep in his eyes.


    "I''m tired and want to rest for a while." Feng Shaojin slowly closed his eyes, "I heard someone talking, wake up, and help me listen to what they said?"


    "Ling Wei, don''t hate me!" A tear fell from the corner of the man''s eye, "I''m sorry!"


    He didn''t know what to say to her except for the three words "sorry".


    ¡­


    The other courtyard, which was almost burnt into ruins, was surrounded by the uniform Mohist army and the Feng family army.


    Feng Yichen twisted the medical bag, watching these people who were quickly cleaning up the ruins, his heart was broken into thousands of pieces like a glass bottle that fell on the ground.


    Even every breath is suffocating.


    Gu Wei, together with He Wenhao, was directing the Feng Family Army to clean up the southern part of the other courtyard, and by the way, asked the rescued children where Mo Lingwei might exist.


    Mo Lingyuan was dressed in a military uniform, leading Mu Qing and Duan Changyu, commanding the Mohist army, picking up the ruins to the north of the courtyard.


    Three days and three nights have passed, three days and three nights have passed, and no one has been found from the ruins.


    It was raining in the sky, and the rain was getting bigger and bigger, and it was pouring down from the sky like a wash.


    Feng Yichen looked at the tortured half-dead, those people kneeling in front of the ruins, picked up the stones on the ground, and was about to throw them on the heads of those people.


    But Gu Wei stopped him: "Master Yichen, calm down."


    "Calm down, how do you want me to be calm? How do you want me to be calm? How else should I be calm?" Standing in the heavy rain, Feng Yichen couldn''t restrain himself any longer, and yelled almost like howling: "I cremated me with my own hands. Father Marshal hurried back with his ashes.


    Along the way, I heard that the Feng family army had defeated the Dongyang people, and the victory was a foregone conclusion.


    Do you know how happy I am?


    So many days!


    It has been so many days and nights since the battle started, and I finally heard the great news. I thought I could finally see my last relative.


    But what is waiting for me?


    Both of them were buried in the sea of ??fire, after so many days of searching, so many charred bodies were dragged out..."

 Chapter 2561

    Feng Yichen shook Gu Wei''s shoulders with both hands, and grabbed his collar, "Tell me, you tell me they are still alive, my brother must be alive!!"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei''s eyes were blood red, and he moved his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Nuoda''s courtyard, front yard and backyard, warehouses, storage buildings... were all destroyed by gunpowder, all were burned to ruins, and all collapsed...


    The corpses pulled out from the ruins were all charred, and the faces and figures could not be distinguished clearly. No one could guarantee that Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei were not among these charred corpses.


    Gu Wei put his arms around Feng Yichen, "Master Yichen..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the unbearable tears burst out like a bank, and were washed away by the rain.


    Gu Wei looked at those kneeling on the ground after being caught, tortured, and his throat was choked: "These people can''t die yet, it''s too cheap for them to die, and they haven''t found their lair, so we must save their lives."


    Feng Yichen was so angry that he trembled all over, and gritted his silver teeth.


    "Didn''t my brother work with you in the interrogation? Why didn''t you stop him? Why did you let him come here?" Feng Yichen was devastated, "There are so many guards in the He family, why didn''t anyone rescue my sister-in-law? "


    Gu Wei didn''t know how to appease Feng Yichen.


    In just a few months, I lost my mother, hadn''t recovered from the grief, and lost my father. I just returned from crossing the ocean with my father''s ashes, but suddenly learned that even my only brother was gone. , Even the sister-in-law was buried in the sea of ??fire together.


    Anyone else would collapse, let alone Master Yichen, who has never been interested in power and only cares about family affection.


    Like a child who lost the whole world, in front of so many people, he roared without image or scruples, his voice was shrill, roaring like a dying beast, and his voices rippled in the rain.


    Gu Wei thought for a while, then took out a knife from his arms, and handed it to Feng Yichen: "Don''t kill them, let them live."


    Feng Shaojin grabbed the sharp knife, held it tightly in his hand, walked up to the bound short dwarfs, approached them, raised the knife and chopped off their fingers and toes.


    He seemed to be red-eyed, and he couldn''t help stabbing those people''s hearts, but was grabbed by two Feng family soldiers behind him: "Master Yichen, these dwarves pretended to be children and sneaked into the other courtyard. Half of the people behind the scenes can''t die yet."


    On the other side, beside the boulder responsible for the separate interrogation, there were repeated screams. Mo Lingyuan walked over slowly like a demon, stood in front of these people, and sneered: "Wouldn''t it be too cheap for them to just die like this?"


    With a wave of his hand, two Mohist guards came over and carried the dwarf whose fingers and toes had been chopped off to the boulder. "I want them to regret that they are still alive."


    Mu Qing rode away with a group of Mohist soldiers, and he must have already asked where the home of these dwarves was.


    After the heavy rain washed away the ruins, ashes flowed meanderingly along the gullies washed out.


    Seeing that the entire other courtyard had been picked up by their people, Mo Lingyuan''s heart sank a little bit.


    His sister, I''m afraid it''s more than auspicious.


    He searched back and forth among the coke-like corpses, but he never believed that Mo Lingwei was among them.


    The places destroyed by the gunpowder exposed deep pits one after another. Feng Yichen watched those deep pits being dug. From hope to disappointment, another day and night passed...

 Chapter 2562

    When Mo Lingwei woke up again, she only knew that the people around her were breathing weakly, their arms resting on her waist, motionless, breathing became more and more difficult to the point of suffocation.


    Her throat was filled with a thick and weird fishy smell, which made her stomach roll and wanted to vomit, and her head, like her chest cavity, was so painful that she wanted to burst.


    She moved and pushed the people around her: "Shaojin, I''m about to die."


    When Feng Shaojin heard the word "death", he lifted his heavy eyelids, "No, you won''t die, I wanted to take you to see the fireflies for the last time, but unfortunately I didn''t have time, and I missed it until now... ..."


    The rain soaked into the hole, and the dry ground turned into sticky mud, sticking to the two of them, making them extremely uncomfortable.


    Mo Lingwei asked weakly: "Why do you like watching fireflies so much?"


    In memory, Feng Shaojin seems to have made a special trip to take her to see it many times.


    She has always been unable to figure out why a person like Feng Shaojin would be so obsessed with his little daughter.


    "It''s not that I like watching fireflies, but I just like being with you. When we were in Laoshan, you once said that if one day I made a mistake and made you angry, I will take you to see fireflies. If you see fireflies, your The anger will dissipate, and you will forgive me..." Feng Shaojin''s voice became weaker and weaker: "You have forgotten what you said, but I have not forgotten it, and I dare not forget it, I have always kept it in my heart.


    I originally thought that I would never take you to see fireflies just to beg for your forgiveness in this life, but I didn''t expect...the only ways I can compensate you are these.


    I don''t know when Gu Wei will be able to find you, I hope he can come sooner, sooner...


    Ling Wei, you must live well..."


    Everything he did was in vain.


    Mo Lingwei recalled in a daze, she seemed to have said such a thing, but she couldn''t remember it anymore, the memory was like the face at the beginning, it had already changed beyond recognition.


    Mo Lingwei opened her chapped lips: "I''m so thirsty and sleepy."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t respond to her like before. The man tried his best to talk to her just now, as if he was returning to the light, but now he couldn''t even breathe weakly.


    Mo Lingwei also completely lost consciousness in the drowsy space.


    The rain gradually became lighter, and when everyone was about to lose hope and confidence completely, He Wenhao, who had been carefully pawing these ruins with his bare hands, suddenly cried out excitedly: "Blood, I see blood, There are people here, there are people in here."


    Everyone swarmed up and surrounded them. When they saw the raised stone Buddha statue, they became more and more disturbed.


    So what? When this Buddha statue collapses, it can crush people to death. A place like a Buddhist hall is not a place to hide. No one would choose to hide here.


    Even though they thought so in their hearts, a group of people still worked together and used tools to move the stone statue away.


    "Shoes, I see shoes."


    It is vaguely recognizable that they are a pair of exquisite and small satin embroidered shoes worn by women. The soles are soft and white rubber soles, hand-sewn from the best neon clothes shop in Yuncheng.


    The women who can afford this pair of shoes can be counted on ten fingers in the entire Yuncheng.


    Who else is lying here besides Mo Lingwei?


    Feng Yichen''s eyes were red, and he was about to go crazy with joy. He grabbed the burnt beams on those legs with his bare hands, his voice trembling, and he spoke incoherently: "It''s my sister-in-law, it''s Ling Wei, it''s my sister-in-law''s shoes, these The shoes belong to my sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 2563

    His elder brother can''t wait to bring all the good things in the world to Mo Lingwei. Of course, the shoes must be made to order the softest, most comfortable and most expensive.


    When the stone statue was removed, the scorched charcoal ash and dust were removed, and the two complete bodies were exposed.


    In an instant, Mo Lingyuan, who had been supporting himself without collapsing, knelt on the ground, and picked up his own sister, who was covered in mud, from the sunken pit...


    The doctor who brought her over quickly came over to check Mo Lingwei''s breath, felt her pulse, and said to Mo Lingyuan: "Missy has a lot of blessings, and there is no danger of her life, but her body is badly damaged, and she may have to wait for several days before she wakes up." come over."


    Hearing that Mo Lingwei was not in danger of life, Mo Lingyuan''s eyes turned red instantly, and his tense heart relaxed.


    Looking down at the other person lying in the mud, Mo Lingyuan frowned fiercely.


    Feng Yichen moved away the stone statue and wooden beams that were pressing on Feng Shaojin''s legs, and shook his hands to probe Feng Shaojin''s breath. After probing for a while, Feng Yichen seemed unable to accept this reality.


    He and Gu Wei helped Feng Shaojin up from the mud, held Feng Shaojin in his arms, felt his pulse, pulled off his clothes to feel his heartbeat, his already pale face became even paler.


    Mo Lingyuan gave the doctor a wink. Seeing this, the doctor immediately went to feel Feng Shaojin''s pulse and breath.


    After a while, he shook his head at Mo Lingyuan with a sad face.


    Mo Lingwei''s treatment could not be delayed, so Mo Lingyuan took Mo Lingwei away in a mighty way.


    Not far away, I heard Feng Yichen''s heart-piercing howl of despair: "Brother, brother, wake up, brother!"


    Mo Lingyuan''s footsteps paused for a moment, without any fluctuation on his icy face, he walked quickly into the carriage.


    The surrounding Feng Family Army were all petrified one by one.


    No matter how good Feng Yichen''s medical skills are, he can''t bring the dead back to life.


    He Wenhao looked at Mo Lingwei who had been rescued, and then at Feng Shaojin who was lying in Feng Yichen''s arms, his heart was up and down, he didn''t know if it was more sad or more fortunate.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Mo Lingwei slowly opened her eyes, looked at the white and clean roof, and closed her eyes again.


    "Miss, Miss." There was a low weeping voice beside her ears, someone called her name, Mo Lingwei''s mind was in a daze, she couldn''t hear clearly, and fell asleep again.


    Mo Lingyuan came to see her as usual, and asked Yun Liu who was guarding in front of the bed: "Miss, is she awake?"


    "I opened my eyes just now, and then closed them again quickly. I called her many times, but there was no response." Yun Liu said, tears rolling down again.


    Mo Lingyuan sat on the edge of the bed for a while, held Mo Lingwei''s hand outside the quilt, and looked at her quietly.


    I haven''t seen her for so long, and I don''t know what she has experienced in Yuncheng. She is skinny, her chin has become much sharper, and she looks thinner and thinner.


    As Mo Lingyuan thought about it, the anger in his heart burst out like a flame. If it wasn''t for the fact that Feng Shaojin was dead, he would never have let that man go so easily.


    Mo Lingyuan put Mo Lingwei''s hand into the quilt, stroked her pale cheeks, and said in a low voice: "Sleep if you want to sleep, with my brother here, no one will dare to bully you casually anymore.


    It''s my brother''s fault, it''s too late, I''m sorry. "


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t respond at all, Mo Lingyuan probed her breath with his fingers, and a weak air flow passed through his fingertips.


    Mo Lingyuan stood up, and told Yun Liu, "Be careful, and send someone to notify me as soon as Missy wakes up."

 Chapter 2564

    It''s going to be late, and we will meet in the living room.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at the thick stack of documents and various seals in the box in front of him, and stared at the ashen-faced Feng Yichen with deep eyes: "Master Yichen, please clarify, what do these mean? "


    "My brother is dead, so leave these things to Young Marshal Mo." Feng Yichen''s eyes straightened, and he asked, "Can I see Ling Wei?"


    "No." The corners of Mo Lingyuan''s lips were cold, and his face was as frosty.


    "She is my sister-in-law, and she is married to my brother." Feng Yichen clenched his fists, trying his best to restrain the anger and restlessness in his body, "I have handed over all the power of our Feng Family Army to you, even Can''t you agree to this request?"


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were cold, and a mocking sneer appeared on his handsome face, "Married? When did you get married? As her own brother, how come I don''t know the news?


    Leaving aside the betrothal gift, is there an order from the parents?


    What about the words of the matchmaker?


    As the number one family in Yuncheng, the Feng family was originally married to the He family. No one knew about such a sensational event back then?


    Now that he suddenly said that he married my sister, who would believe it? "


    Mentioning the He family, Feng Yichen trembled with anger: "Don''t mention the traitors of the He family. There was a reason for the incident and the situation was serious. My brother couldn''t send people to Jincheng. What''s more, the Mohist army at that time was also in the palace. The family is stuck in a stalemate.


    It can only keep everything simple.


    Seeing that my brother bit off all ten of his fingers in order to save Miss Mo, he wished he could drain his own blood...


    For the sake of my brother''s passing...


    Please, Young Marshal Mo, let me meet my sister-in-law!


    I only saw it once, and I left after seeing it. "


    Mentioning this, Mo Lingyuan became even angrier: "You think that Feng Shaojin saved Ling Wei with all his might, and our Mo family should be grateful to you?


    If it wasn''t for Feng Shaojin, would my sister have suffered such a catastrophe?


    She is still alive because of her fate, not because of Feng Shaojin''s good protection.


    Speaking of which, more than one of my younger sisters had an accident in Yuncheng. The second young lady of the Mo family, Mo Jinlan, is clearly a living person, and now there is only a jar of ashes left. How should I explain it?


    You think that Feng Shaojin gave his life to protect Ling Wei from the wind and rain, isn''t it because of his selfishness that these violent storms that should not have been endured by my sister were caused by him?


    Why did she become my sister instead? "


    Feng Yichen''s expression turned even worse after Mo Lingyuan angered him. He understood the reason, and he also knew that it was the Feng family who traced the root cause, but Feng Shaojin was already dead.


    Everyone is dead, so why can''t Mo Lingyuan''s heart write off all the right and wrong in the past?


    Feng Yichen lowered his head, and said in a deep voice: "I''ll leave everything in the Feng family to you, and just treat it as a condition for me to see my sister-in-law for the last time, is that okay?"


    In his tone, there was unprecedented humility and pleading: "I just want to see if she is better. My brother once said that if something happens to my brother, she is my only relative in this world without blood relatives." up.


    I just want to see her.


    In exchange for all the power of my Feng family and Yuncheng''s property, this deal is a good deal for you. "


    "It''s a good deal?" Mo Lingyuan fiddled with the big and small seals in the box, and flipped through the piles of tall documents, as well as the real estate that couldn''t be taken away in Yuncheng: "Whenever I want these things, it''s as easy as the palm of my hand. You don¡¯t need to offer it with your hands at all.¡±

 Chapter 2565

    Hearing Mo Lingyuan''s words, Feng Yichen was suffocated even for breathing. He raised his eyes and stared at Mo Lingyuan for a moment. The color of his eyes was like the deep sea, boundless and surging.


    "Do you think that without Feng Shaojin''s Feng Family Army, they can still be invincible and united as before? Even with Gu Wei in charge of the overall situation for you, those soldiers who followed Feng Shaojin through life and death and licked their blood and survived would not be able to survive." Maybe surrender to a pampered young master who only knows medical skills.


    You can be unconvinced, but this is the truth! "Mo Lingyuan''s analysis was as sharp as a knife, and he stabbed Feng Yichen''s chest with a knife.


    Feng Yichen opened his mouth, and said stubbornly: "Mo Lingyuan, you just found a good helper who can stand side by side with you.


    If you win, she can accompany you to rule the world; if you lose, she can accompany you to make a comeback.


    If my brother has such a good fortune..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mo Lingwei grabbed the seal in the box, smashed it at Feng Yichen, and swept away the cups and documents on the table with a wave of her hand.


    The man was full of anger, his eyes were bloodthirsty, debris splattered on the ground, and documents were flying around the room like snowflakes.


    He stared at Feng Yichen with his dark and stern eyes, as if staring at a clown who was on the verge of dying, and his tone was full of contempt and disdain: "It''s okay that you are useless, but Feng Shaojin The reason for the failure is attributed to my sister, do you think my sister is not as good as this handsome young lady, and is it a hindrance to Feng Shaojin?"


    Feng Yichen was stunned for a moment, clutching his bleeding forehead, and instinctively explained: "Didn''t I mean that?"


    He was just temporarily in a panic by Mo Lingyuan''s words.


    "If it doesn''t mean this, what does it mean?" Mo Lingyuan asked aggressively: "If the Feng Dujun could trust his son in the beginning and didn''t insist on going his own way, your Feng family wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    If you are a little bit more aggressive and can solve your brother''s problems instead of pampering him, it is impossible for your Feng family to be ruined.


    What have you people done to help Feng Shaojin?


    If you don''t do anything, you''ll help him instead, but you can''t figure it out one by one, forcing him to obey the wishes of all of you.


    You keep saying that the He family is a traitor, don''t you Feng family seniors also collude with the traitor?


    Feng Shaojin was forced into a desperate situation by everyone in your Feng family, and my sister was implicated by Chi Yu because of you.


    It''s useless and incompetent, but I have the nerve to put this account on my sister.


    What were you doing while my sister was operating on the wounded in the camp?


    What were you doing when my sister and He Wenhao were discussing the delivery of food, grass and weapons from Jincheng in the north?


    Where were you when my sister, holding her frail body, and Yun Liu rescued those homeless children in the fire?


    Who gave you the face to put all the responsibility on a weak woman?


    Is this the upbringing and tradition of your Feng family?


    Everyone in your Feng family is not wrong, is it someone else who is wrong?


    You are such an old man, you should learn to take responsibility, as long as you work hard, it is impossible for your Feng family to fall into such a situation..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s eyebrows were sharp, and he uttered a word coldly: "Get out!!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    These questioning sentences slapped him on the face like a slap, and Feng Yichen''s face ached, more painful than the bloody wound on his forehead where he was hit by a seal.


    Feng Yichen felt ashamed.

 Chapter 2566

    That''s right, Mo Lingyuan is right, as long as he is a little bit more aggressive and useful, the Feng family will not fall to such a state, nor will they be in a miserable situation where the family is ruined.


    It''s all because he''s so useless!


    Mo Lingyuan was so determined that it was impossible for him to see Mo Lingwei, Feng Yichen staggered back from the living room, and walked out of the courtyard step by step with a dull expression.


    Gu Weishou stood at the gate of the courtyard. When he saw Feng Yichen coming out, he immediately went up to meet him: "Master Yichen, what did Marshal Mo say? Have you seen the young lady?"


    Feng Yichen shook his head, removed his hand covering his forehead, spread it in front of his eyes, his hand was covered with blood.


    Gu Wei was angry: "Who hit you? Is it Young Marshal Mo? All the power and property in Yuncheng have been handed over to him, why should he hit you?


    Do you really think that without those documents and seals, he dares not to take you seriously?


    Our Feng family army is also named Feng after all! "


    "I''m fine." Feng Yichen comforted Gu Wei: "I accidentally fell, and it has nothing to do with Young Marshal Mo.


    In the future, don''t mention the transfer of power and property. Those properties are all left to my sister-in-law. As for the power, if I don''t take the initiative to hand it over, as long as Mo Lingyuan wants, he can take it from me past. "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei refused to accept it: "If he wants to rob us by force, our Feng family army is not easy to bully, no matter what, they are also natives of Yuncheng, controlling the situation in the entire south.


    If Mo Lingyuan wants to control the south, even if he wins us by chance, at least he will have to shed his skin. What''s more, the defense battle in the south has just finished. The image will also plummet.


    Master Yichen, you don''t need to be afraid! "


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want the battle in Yuncheng to continue. The result is a foregone conclusion. It doesn''t matter what the process is."


    Feng Yichen got into the carriage, took out the medical bag from the hidden compartment of the carriage, wiped off the blood on his forehead little by little, and asked, "Have you done everything I told you to do?"


    "It''s done. After all, Yuncheng is our territory. If you want to leave here quietly from under the eyes of Young Marshal Mo, you can do it." Gu Wei was full of confidence.


    No one is a savior who can cover the sky with one hand, Mo Lingyuan has just taken over the affairs of Yuncheng, there are many messes to be cleaned up, and the Feng family army must be reassembled, so there is no time to pay attention to the secret actions of the Feng family.


    "That''s good." Feng Yichen said: "Release the news, seven days later, my brother''s funeral will be held in a magnificent manner! During this period of time, we won''t see anyone.


    Also, I have no intention of taking over the power of the Feng family. These rights have already been handed over to Young Marshal Mo of Jincheng. He has a kind heart and will definitely treat the Feng family''s army favorably.


    The land in our south is richer than that in the north, and the people in the south are also richer than those in the north. I believe that it will not be long before the prosperity of the past will be restored.


    If my brother knows this, he can feel at ease! "


    Gu Wei''s voice choked: "Master Yichen, have you thought it through?"


    "Think clearly." Feng Yichen nodded, "These things are not what I want, nor what my brother wants.


    Three of the four men in our Feng family died at the hands of Dongyang Xizuo, so we are worthy of the people of Yuncheng, worthy of the power in our hands, and worthy of the heavy responsibility on our shoulders.


    I''m the only one who is still alive, so let''s treat it as my greed for life and fear of death, and I''m just surviving in this world! "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei burst into tears!

 Chapter 2567

    After returning to the Governor''s Mansion, Feng Yichen quickly walked into the pharmacy, looked at the man with his eyes closed, quietly soaking in the medicine basin, and squatted beside him, combing his black hair.


    Feng Yichen''s voice was calm and calm: "Brother, I will take you away tonight, you must not leave me alone halfway like your father.


    Before leaving, I wanted to see my sister-in-law, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even see her for the last time.


    Presumably, my sister-in-law must be fine, otherwise, Mo Lingyuan wouldn''t even let me see her.


    Brother, sister-in-law is still alive, and you must survive. I don''t know when you will wake up, but I will always be by your side.


    One month, two months, one year, two years, ten or twenty years, I will wait for you to wake up and scold me, scolding me for being useless, scolding me for not being able to shoulder the responsibilities entrusted by the Feng family, scolding me for destroying the Feng family. The foundations that our ancestors have worked so hard for for generations have been handed over to others.


    I know that you have always wanted to be safe and peaceful for the people in this world, and soon, your wish will be realized in the hands of others.


    I don''t want to take care of those families and the world, and I don''t want to take the responsibility of resettling all the southern people on myself. I can''t bear those heavy responsibilities.


    I have always only wanted our family to be safe, happy, and happy, and I have nothing else to ask for.


    What''s the use of those monstrous powers? What''s the use of being rich?


    Without you, all of this is nothing but a dream, and it will become the target of hostility.


    Now that Mo Lingyuan is here, I can only entrust these important tasks to a trustworthy person. I believe that he will be able to give us back the prosperity we dream of. This is the only thing I can do for the people in the south and the Feng family army.


    From now on, our two brothers will depend on each other for our lives, but sister-in-law...I''m afraid you will never see her again in this life.


    If you hold on to your power, you will still have the confidence to pursue her again when you wake up.


    Now that there is nothing left, we don''t have any chips in our hands. After all, she can''t belong to you in this life.


    Brother, forget about her!


    I just wish you were alive! "


    The person in the medicine bath was lying quietly, his handsome, sculpture-like eyebrows and eyes remained unmoved, and his face remained unresponsive.


    Feng Yichen took out the golden needles protecting his heart veins, took out another set of golden needles soaked in the medicine, and inserted them into the acupuncture points on his head and chest again...


    The night is heavy, full of light and shadow.


    Gu Wei pushed open the door of the pharmacy, and said in a low voice, "Master Yichen, everything is ready and we can go on the road."


    Feng Yichen stood up, a few personal guards came in, and carried Feng Shaojin out of the pharmacy with his medicine basin.


    The few remaining people, under Feng Yichen''s order, emptied all the medicinal materials in the pharmacy, and quietly left the Governor''s Mansion.


    The moment Feng Yichen got on his horse and walked out of the courtyard, he looked back at Gu Wei who was guarding the door, and said sadly: "Gu Wei, I will leave everything here to you."


    "Master Yichen, go with peace of mind, be careful all the way!"


    "Thank you for transfusing my brother''s blood."


    "This is all what a humble official should do. I hope the young marshal can wake up, wait until the Feng family army is appeased, and all the matters of the handover are handled, and then the humble official will go to the young marshal."


    "Take care!" Feng Yichen tightened the reins, turned around, endured the suffocation and sadness that were about to burst from his heart, turned the horse''s head, and beat the horse away without looking back.


    Yuncheng, farewell!


    Gu Wei stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the backs of those who disappeared into the night, his eyes were wet.


    Goodbye, young master!

 Chapter 2568

    "Funeral in seven days?" Mo Lingyuan received a message from Mu Qing, "Did the Governor''s Mansion send out invitations?"


    "No." Mu Qing shook his head: "It''s just that the whole Yuncheng has already spread the news. I heard that Master Yichen was overly sad and devastated. He didn''t want to see anyone. Everything was taken care of by Gu Wei."


    "Leave it to Gu Wei?" Mo Lingyuan squinted his eyes: "Although this Feng Yichen is a dude, he is not like other dudes. He has no skills at all. I always feel that this matter is a bit strange."


    Feng Shaojin''s death had a great impact, and it was a fatal blow to the Feng family''s army. It was unreasonable for this news to spread throughout the entire Yuncheng overnight, making everyone aware of it.


    "Probably to build momentum for you." Mu Qing said: "I also heard that Master Yichen had no intention of taking over the power of the Feng family because of excessive grief, and has already handed over these rights to you, and said that you have a kind heart. I will definitely treat the Feng family army favorably, so it is forcing you to make a promise to the Feng family army."


    Mo Lingyuan pondered for a moment with downcast eyes, then said, "What time is it?"


    "It''s just after noon, what happened?" Mu Qing didn''t know why.


    "Take someone to the Governor''s Mansion immediately to see what''s going on." Mo Lingyuan said, "If the funeral is held in seven days, Feng Shaojin''s body will definitely be placed in the mourning hall."


    After a pause, Mo Lingyuan said again: "It''s better for me to go there myself."


    Although Mu Qing didn''t know Mo Lingyuan''s plan, he picked a group of people to follow Mo Lingyuan to the Governor''s Mansion.


    After entering the Governor''s Mansion, Mu Qing realized something was wrong.


    Feng Shaojin died, since the military governor''s mansion was going to hold a funeral, the entire mansion should have plain silk, but the entire military governor''s mansion didn''t even have a piece of white silk hung up.


    Apart from being more deserted and desolate, the mansion is no different from before.


    Mo Lingyuan got off his horse and entered the Governor''s Mansion unimpeded. The Feng Family Army guarding the gate and the gate didn''t even think about stopping them.


    Sitting in the hall, Gu Wei seemed to have expected that Mo Lingyuan would come.


    He stood up and saluted Mo Lingyuan, "Although I knew that Young Marshal Mo would come, I didn''t expect him to come so soon. Please take a seat!"


    Mo Lingyuan was also polite, flipped his cloak, sat on the chair in front of Gu Wei, and asked straightforwardly, "Where''s Feng Yichen?"


    "Looking at tea!" Gu Wei asked the servant to bring tea and snacks, and put them on the table: "Young Marshal Mo must have heard about it too. Master Yichen is distraught and doesn''t plan to see anyone."


    "Is it because he doesn''t plan to meet anyone, or is his people not in the Governor''s Mansion at all?" Mo Lingyuan said, "Since I''m about to take over the Feng Family Army, I should also offer incense to Young Marshal Feng."


    Gu Wei stood up and led Mo Lingyuan into the mourning hall: "Please, Young Marshal Mo, come with me."


    Mo Lingyuan followed him into the mourning hall, frowning slightly, and saw black and white portraits in the mourning hall, hung with white silk cloth, and in the middle of the mourning hall, there was a high-quality coffin, The coffin was sealed, and beside the coffin were two servants kneeling, burning paper and weeping.


    "Young Marshal Mo, please!" Gu Wei guided Mo Lingyuan forward.


    Mo Lingwei glanced over the coffin, took the incense handed by Gu Wei, bowed and inserted the incense into the incense burner.


    Before turning around to leave, he rested his palm on the coffin for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he just left silently.


    Mu Qing stood at the door, watching this scene, he became more and more confused, so...

 Chapter 2569

    Gu Wei sent Mo Lingyuan to the gate of the courtyard, "Young Marshal Mo, the Feng Family Army will be incorporated into your name, our Feng Family Army has been stationed in the south, in the future..."


    "In the future, I will still be stationed in the south." Mo Lingyuan said, "What happened in the past will be what will happen in the future. This commander must be like Young Commander Feng, and he will not treat them badly.


    However, if they don''t obey the order, the commander will never spare them. "


    "With Young Marshal Mo''s words, the humble job can feel at ease." Gu Wei stood at the gate of the courtyard, watching Mo Lingyuan lead the people away in a hurry.


    I was very grateful that Feng Yichen left in time, if he left later, he might not be able to leave at all.


    After all, the Feng family''s army belonged to the Feng family, and once they knew that there were successors to the Feng family, they would never succumb to Mo Lingyuan easily.


    Mo Lingyuan was afraid that he also knew this, so he came here on purpose to find out the truth.


    en route.


    Mu Qing wondered: "Master, did you see something?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan said: "Block Yuncheng, check where Feng Yichen took Feng Shaojin?"


    Mu Qing exclaimed: "Isn''t the person already dead?"


    "To live is to see people, and to die is to see corpses."


    "Inside the coffin..."


    "There is no one inside the coffin." Mo Lingyuan said: "If there were people, it would be impossible to seal the coffin so quickly, not to mention, the sound of knocking the coffin is different whether there is someone inside or not."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing was confused: "The humble official will investigate immediately."


    The ghost knows why Feng Yichen went crazy and hid with a dead body.


    Could it be that Master Fear would attack them after he took control of the Feng family''s army?


    Master is clearly not the kind of person who crosses rivers and demolishes bridges.


    I have been investigating for three days, but there is no news...


    Mo Lingwei finally woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, her legs hurt as if they were broken, and she wanted to move. Her body seemed to be crushed by a stone, and every bone in her body seemed to be broken.


    The mosquito net is white, and the air is lit with calming incense, with a faint scent of bitter herbs.


    Yun Liu lay on the head of the bed, with his arms resting on his face, and fell asleep.


    Mo Lingwei''s mind was empty for a moment, and when it was filled with memories, her heart ached. She moved her arms and held Yun Liu''s fingers, "Yun Liu."


    As soon as the words came out, I felt my throat was very hoarse, my throat was also sore by the smoke, and it hurt like needle pricks.


    Yun Liu woke up with a start, raised his head suddenly, and saw Mo Lingwei looking at him, he was so happy that he didn''t know what to do, "Miss, you finally woke up, that''s great, that''s great, I''m going to inform Grandpa .¡±


    Yun Liu turned around and ran out, and said to the Mo family guards guarding the door: "Quick, go and tell the master, and tell the young miss to wake up."


    The guards took orders and left in a hurry.


    Yun Liu ran back to the edge of the bed and wiped her forehead with a handkerchief: "Miss, how are you? What''s wrong? The doctor comes twice a day in the morning and evening to check your pulse, and left a bunch of medicine. I''ll feed you." some.


    And your leg, your leg was scratched by something, bleeding a lot, soaked in the mud for many days, the wound festered, fortunately you have been in a coma for the past few days, when the doctor treated your wound, you also Feel no pain.


    And your ankle, your ankle was sprained again, and the bones were misaligned. When I carried you back, I re-aligned your bones with the doctor. The bruise has not dissipated. You probably have to lie in bed for a while. ¡­¡±


    Yun Liu was excited and excited, and said all the precautions that the doctor told her, and she was very annoyed: "Miss, it''s all my fault for not taking good care of you, if I didn''t let you save people at that time, you wouldn''t be so close. ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Yun Liu''s eye circles turned red again.


    Mo Lingwei listened for a while, but didn''t hear what she wanted to hear, so she simply interrupted Yun Liu and asked, "Where is Shaojin?"

 Chapter 2570

    Yun Liu suddenly froze and fell silent.


    Mo Lingwei stared at Yun Liu for a while, struggled to sit up, and asked, "Where is Shaojin? How is he? Was he rescued like me?"


    Yun Liu opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer.


    "He''s dead!" The man''s low and angry voice came from outside the door clearly, and his footsteps were hurried, and he soon arrived in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei looked at her brother whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, as if she had been in a lifetime, full of kindness, but mixed with a little strangeness, "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Feng Shaojin is dead." Mo Lingyuan sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her with dark eyes: "When the guards found you, you still had one breath, and his heartbeat and breathing stopped.


    In three days, it will be his funeral.


    Ling Wei, when you recover from your injury, I will send you back to Jincheng. From now on, everything in Yuncheng will have nothing to do with you.


    With my brother around, no one will dare to force you anymore. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She had just woken up when she heard the bad news, and her mind was buzzing.


    As for what else Mo Lingyuan said, she didn''t know.


    Mo Lingyuan saw her in a trance, with straight eyes, and wanted to comfort her, but when he thought of how the Feng family treated her, his anger welled up again.


    After being away for too long, he didn''t know what happened to her. He only knew that even if Feng Shaojin didn''t die, he would do anything to kill that guy.


    Yun Liu poured warm water, Mo Lingyuan wrung her handkerchief, wiped her face, and slowed down her voice: "Ling Wei, take good care of your wounds, Yun Yao, Xiu''er, and Siyu are all waiting for you to go back."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were as dark as dead gray.


    Mo Lingwei said hoarsely: "Brother, I have a sore throat."


    "Take some medicine and don''t talk." Mo Lingyuan sighed: "I''ll come to see you later, you lie down and recuperate."


    Mo Lingwei let out a "hmm".


    Mo Lingyuan stood up and walked out, quickly walked out of the bedroom and back to the study.


    Mu Qing was surprised: "Master, didn''t you go to see the eldest lady? Why did you come here so soon?"


    Mo Lingyuan sat down, picked up his pen, and said in a low voice, "She doesn''t want to see me."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan closed his eyes: "It''s my fault for not coming to pick her up sooner."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Qing comforted: "Master, don''t blame yourself. At that time, even if you want to come here, you will be powerless."


    The masseter muscles on the side of Mo Lingyuan''s face were tense, and he hung his head without making a sound.


    In the study room, there was only a long silence.


    So what if the power is so powerful that they can''t even protect their own relatives. Yunyao is in danger, Xiu''er is in trouble, and his sister is far away, leaving him physically and mentally exhausted and covered in pain.


    His half-brothers and sisters were all dead too.


    It is impossible not to blame yourself, now the world is in your hands, but the pain between relatives has become a scab that will never heal.


    As an older brother, he is too unqualified.


    Mo Lingyuan clenched his fists tightly.


    In the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the closed bedroom door, her eyes fell on Yun Liu who was slowly returning to the edge of the bed, and asked, "Tell me the truth, is what my brother said just now true?"


    Cloud Six: "..."


    Yun Liu moved her lips: "Miss..."


    "I just want to hear the truth, and I can accept any result." Panting, Mo Lingwei spoke with great effort: "I don''t want to be deceived by anyone again.


    You''d better tell me everything, or else..."


    Mo Lingwei suddenly coughed desperately, her heart, liver and lungs were clutched together, and her whole body ached from the drag...

 Chapter 2571

    Yun Liu was frightened, and quickly patted her on the back, and said softly, "Miss, don''t get excited, let me tell you, can''t I tell you everything?"


    Mo Lingwei pressed the position of her heart, and panted for a while, and the depression in her heart became more unobstructed.


    She lay on the bed and asked hoarsely, "Is he really dead?"


    "Yeah." Yun Liu pursed his lips and nodded vigorously: "When the guards pulled you out of the ground, you passed out, but you were still breathing weakly.


    Marshal Feng couldn''t even breathe. The doctor checked his breath and pulse, and heard that his heart had stopped beating. "


    "My brother saved me?" Mo Lingwei asked, "Was Gu Wei there at that time?"


    Yun Liu was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that it was no wonder that the master left so soon, he might have guessed what the eldest lady was thinking.


    Missy is afraid that Master Feng will kill Marshal Feng while Gu Wei is away.


    Yun Liu looked at Mo Lingwei with pity in his eyes: "Miss, you were buried for seven days and seven nights, not to mention that Mr. Gu and Second Young Master He were there, even Master Yichen was there.


    When Master took you away, he heard that Master Yichen was holding Young Marshal Feng''s body, crying like a child. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei only felt that her heart was congested. She thought she was crying, but when she raised her hand to touch it, she found that her cheeks and eyes were dry.


    "Then how did I survive?" She didn''t remember very clearly what happened after being buried underground.


    Seven days and seven nights, not to mention the injuries on the body, even if it is thirsty, it should die of thirst.


    Yun Liu''s voice was choked, she lowered her head, not daring to look into Mo Lingwei''s eyes: "You are very ill and have a high fever, I heard...I heard that Young Marshal Feng bit you I sucked my finger and drank my blood for you, and you survived...


    It was also heard that the blood on Young Marshal Feng''s body was almost drained.


    The ruins of the other courtyard were almost turned over by the guards, and dozens of charred corpses were dragged out from inside. Everyone was about to despair. It was the second son He who saw the blood under the stone statue being washed out by the rain, so he concluded that There are people below. "


    That stone statue was carved by He Wenhao according to his mother''s face, and it has been enshrined in the Buddhist hall. It is almost twice as tall as a real person.


    When the gunpowder exploded, the stone statue fell down and landed on the falling beam of the house. Feng Shaojin rolled Mo Lingwei in his arms and rolled on the ground, just in time to the newly dug ditch at the corner of the wall.


    Yun Liu looked at Mo Lingwei''s expression, and said intermittently: "That stone statue also crushed Young Marshal Feng''s kneecap, and the back of Young Marshal Feng''s head hit the brick..."


    It seemed that someone was pulling her heart, and Mo Lingwei felt that she couldn''t even breathe smoothly, and the faint taste of rust in her throat spread in her mouth, filling her nose.


    Mo Lingwei pressed her chest, lying on the edge of the bed, retching...


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Liu was terrified, "I''ll call the doctor."


    Mo Lingwei grabbed her, shook her head weakly at her, and said weakly: "No, I''m fine. I just smell blood and my stomach feels uncomfortable."


    "The smell of blood? No." Yun Liu sniffed his nose: "I lit the incense, which was prepared by our lady herself. It has the fragrance of the medicinal materials you like."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "The medicine should be ready, I''ll bring it for you to drink." Yun Liu helped Mo Lingwei to lie down, got up and walked to the stove.


    Mo Lingwei leaned back on the bed, stared at the ceiling, stretched out her hand to caress her dry and cracked lips, and asked softly: "My brother just said that his funeral will be in three days, right?"

 Chapter 2572

    Yun Liu poured the medicine into a bowl, and replied, "Yes, I heard that Master Yichen was in a state of depression, and he locked himself up recently and refused to see anyone."


    Mo Lingwei''s nails lightly scratched the sheet under her body: "I''m going to see him off for the last time."


    Cloud Six: "..."


    Three days later, Mo Lingwei struggled to get up.


    It was snowing heavily outside, and Mo Lingyuan didn''t stop her, and took her to the Governor''s Mansion along with her.


    Sitting in the carriage, Mo Lingwei lifted the curtain, looked at the dark sky, and felt a sense of suffocation for no reason, as if she was still buried in the dark underground, with a strong smell of blood in her nose. It is the body which gradually gets cold.


    There is also that voice that is like a gossamer, recalling over and over again:


    "Shaojin, are we going to die?"


    "Ling Wei, you won''t die!"


    "Ling Wei, live well, you must live."


    "After you are rescued, I will set you free and I will never pester you again."


    ¡­


    At that time, Mo Lingwei''s consciousness was blurred, and these words poured into her ears, as if they were comforting, but when she thought about it at this moment, she realized that those were Feng Shaojin''s last words to him.


    Snowflakes fell into the carriage, Mo Lingyuan was afraid that she would be frozen, so he raised his hand to gather the cloak on her body, adjusted her hood, and said in a low voice: "It''s windy, don''t catch a cold."


    My brother still cared about her as much as he did when he was a child, but they have experienced so many right and wrong, they are no longer what they were when they were young.


    Mo Lingwei put down the curtain and said in a low voice, "Brother, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?" Mo Lingyuan was full of sadness when he heard such unfamiliar and polite words.


    "Thank you for taking me to see him off for the last time, and thank you for not being ashamed of me. I lost you and caused you a burden." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, staring at her toes.


    "Silly girl, we are brothers and sisters of the same mother. There is no such thing as thank you. I didn''t take good care of you, and my brother blamed himself. Just don''t blame me."


    "Everyone in this world can''t help themselves. I know your difficulties, and of course I won''t blame you."


    Mo Lingyuan felt even more sad when he heard that.


    This younger sister seemed to be very sensible since she was a child, so sensible that she would open her mouth to make demands on her brother.


    The only time when he was willful was to go to Western countries to study medicine regardless of his father''s commander-in-chief''s opposition.


    Mo Lingyuan raised his hand, and silently touched Mo Lingwei''s head like he did when he was a child.


    The carriage quickly drove into the courtyard gate of the Governor''s Mansion.


    Mo Lingyuan carried her off the carriage, Yun Liu and Mu Qing took the wheelchair off the carriage and put it on the ground, Mo Lingyuan put Mo Lingwei on the wheelchair and pushed her to the mourning hall.


    There was a lot of mourning and mourning, white silk cloth was hung in the mourning hall, Gu Wei was in charge, and Feng Yichen was not seen.


    Mo Lingwei saw the coffin placed in the middle at a glance, but felt that her eyes were dark and dizzy.


    Fortunately, she was sitting in a wheelchair so she didn''t faint again.


    Seeing her coming in, Gu Wei was full of surprise, walked quickly to say hello to a few people, then looked at Mo Lingwei, and said in a low voice: "Young madam, it''s great that you finally woke up, young commander-in-chief If he knows... that there is a soul in the sky, he will be very happy."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the coffin with a dull expression, and stroked the grain of the coffin with her fingertips, "Who helped with the coffin?"


    "Master Yichen." After a pause, Gu Wei replied without changing his face: "Master Yichen made it all by himself."


    "I want to see him."

 Chapter 2573

    "The coffin has been sealed since the beginning. Young Madam, the Young Marshal has always paid attention to his image in front of you. I beg you to show him some dignity. You absolutely don''t want to be seen by the Young Marshal."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Gu Wei''s voice lowered: "What''s more, sealing the coffin and then opening it is the greatest disrespect to the dead. According to the custom, the dead cannot be at peace. Young Madam, please forgive me!"


    The consequences of doing so will not only put the Feng family and the Mo family at the forefront, but also implicate Mo Lingyuan. Among so many people who came today, they will leave a narrow image that even the dead will not be spared.


    Gu Wei knew too well that once word of the opening of the coffin got out, Mo Lingyuan''s reputation would plummet, and no one would be able to afford it.


    Therefore, Feng Shaojin died for herself, but she couldn''t even see Feng Shaojin for the last time.


    "Where''s Yichen?" Mo Lingwei asked, "Where did he go?"


    "Master Yichen was overly sad and locked himself up. Everything here is left to the humble staff." Gu Wei couldn''t bear it, "Young Madam, you...sorry!"


    "I want to meet him."


    "Master Yichen gave special orders, but no one will be seen."


    "I just want to know what Shaojin was like before he was coffined."


    "The kneecap is shattered, there are burns on the body, the back of the head is shattered, and there is no good place on the whole body..." Gu Wei''s eyes were red: "Young madam, because the young master is too miserable, this coffin was sealed early. , Young Madam, live your life well in the future.


    Even if our young master is alive, it is impossible for him to be with you now that Young Marshal Mo is in charge..."


    Human death is like a lamp being extinguished, and the empty promises of the past have become fleeting smoke.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to cry, but she touched her face, but still didn''t have a single tear.


    She became more and more sad because of it: Feng Shaojin died for her, could it be that she couldn''t even shed a tear for him?


    why?


    The servants who knelt in front of the brazier and burned paper were crying out of breath, and their grief was unbearable, as if the deceased were their relatives.


    Mo Lingwei stared quietly at the black and white portrait in front of her. The man''s phoenix eyes were deep, the corners of his lips were smiling, and the tails of his eyes were raised. He was clearly the same as when we first met him. He was not full of sharpness and arrogance, nor was he full of murderous intent and lust. Blood, looking harmless to humans and animals, is extremely warm.


    Time shuttled back and forth in her mind, disturbing her nerves.


    The place of burial was a bit far away, and she hadn''t recovered yet, so Mo Lingyuan and Gu Wei put her in the cubicle of the greenhouse and let Yun Liu take care of her.


    Many people came to express their condolences, and the Governor''s Mansion was very busy.


    Afraid that she would be hungry, Yun Liu settled her down on the recliner and went to the kitchen to get her something to eat.


    On the other side of the conservatory, just across the door, were a few noble ladies and young ladies who stayed behind, and the discussion became unscrupulous from the initial whispering, and they all poured into her ears:


    "Who was that woman in the wheelchair wearing a snow-white fox fur cloak just now? She was pushed by Young Marshal Mo herself. Could it be the legendary Mrs. Mo?"


    "Haven''t you seen it? That''s not Mrs. Mo. I met Mrs. Mo at the charity dinner. She is also a first-class beauty, not this kind of sick girl."


    "This is Young Marshal Mo''s own younger sister. I also heard that she was the woman that the deceased Marshal Feng really liked. She has been secretly raising her outside and hiding her very tightly.


    If it wasn''t for a time when I went to the Governor''s Mansion to play cards with the long-dead Governor''s wife, and happened to meet her, I wouldn''t have known about it. "


    "As soon as I heard that Young Marshal Mo had taken over the Feng family''s army, I sent someone to inquire about the family background of the Mo family in Jincheng in the north. I heard that the eldest lady of the Mo family, who we saw just now, had entanglements with Young Marshal Feng. Well, the second young lady of the Mo family, the one who had been with Marshal Feng all this time, had already been killed by the Orientals.


    There is also a third daughter, who is about the same age as Mrs. Mo''s son.


    If you want to establish a relationship with the Mo family, this marriage may not work, so you have to think of other ways. "


    "Fortunately, you told me this. At the beginning, I thought that Young Marshal Mo is a good-looking talent. Although Miss Mo looks a little weaker, she is also good-looking. I also heard that Mrs. Mo is a skilled doctor, and her body just needs to be recuperated." Alright, let my son pursue Miss Mo''s...


    Today''s young people have all learned from Western countries, what is popular about free love.


    Hearing what you said, Miss Mo must have secretly been with Marshal Feng long ago, if she married back, her reputation would not be very good..."


    "It doesn''t matter if a man has three wives or four concubines, but this woman should keep her body like a jade..."

 Chapter 2574

    Yun Liu stepped into the conservatory with the porridge in her hand, and when she heard the gossip about Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin, she was almost so angry.


    He said angrily: "The well-dressed people look human, I thought they were all well-bred, but I didn''t expect that they were no different from those gossips outside.


    If you want to worry about whether our father will take a concubine or not, and worry about the reputation of our young lady, why not worry about whether your own children will be favored by others! "


    The faces of all the people in the room were reddened by Yun Liu, as if they were frying pans: "Where did you come from, the little girl has sharp teeth, and she doesn''t understand a little bit of dignity. Is there anyone like you who is a servant?"


    "You''re also very well dressed, and you can tell you''re restless. The Feng family has fallen, so why are you being so arrogant?"


    These people took Yun Liu as a servant of the Feng family for granted, thinking that they could bully him at will.


    But she never thought that all the girls in Lingyunmen were trained by Chu Yunyao herself. Not only are they better dressed than ordinary girls, but they are also hot-tempered, eloquent, and the most important thing is that they are not afraid of trouble at all.


    Yun Liu was not frightened by these people''s scolding, she sneered: "So what if the Feng family is defeated? Isn''t it more prestigious than your families?


    Have you never heard that a lean camel is bigger than a horse?


    Besides, what does it have to do with me whether the Feng family is defeated or not? I''m not Feng''s family.


    Our young lady has never treated me as a servant, why can''t I dress better? My clothes and the hairpin on my head are all gifts from our young lady.


    Also, our lord is not the kind of man who is always on the move, and he is single-minded towards our young lady. Put away the little thoughts in your heart, it is best to go to our Jincheng to inquire. In the whole north, who else would dare to die? Throwing people in front of our grandfather?


    Here today, I kindly remind you all.


    It doesn''t matter about gossip, our young lady has a big heart, and never takes these things to heart, but she quarreled with my eldest lady, shouldn''t you all apologize? "


    Yun Liu took two steps forward, and pushed open the door of the warm room compartment. A low coughing sound came from inside, and the faces of these people changed drastically.


    No wonder this little girl is so arrogant, she turns out to be a popular person next to Mrs. Mo''s young lady.


    She also listened to what Miss Mo and Young Marshal Mo said just now.


    A group of people walked out in fright, fearing that Yun Liu and Mo Lingwei would hold them accountable after they came out.


    Yun Liu put the porridge on the stool, helped Mo Lingwei to sit up, and asked, "Miss, did you get disturbed just now?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "A person dies like a lamp goes out, today is the day of his funeral, but I didn''t expect those people who used to flatter the Feng family to show their true colors so soon, and turn around to flatter the Mo family again.


    Tea is cold when people leave, trees fall down and monkeys scatter, this world is so cold. "


    Yun Liu fed the porridge to her lips: "Miss, don''t think too much, these gossips are just reincarnated well, how can they have the cultivation of a wealthy family?


    Neither our lady nor my grandfather like to listen to flattery.


    Our Mo family is not the Feng family, our master is not Feng Dujun, and our young lady is not someone like Mrs. Feng. When these people touch their noses, they will know the rules of our Mo family..."


    Mo Lingwei took the bowl and lost her appetite after a few mouthfuls of porridge, "Did you find out where Master Yichen locked himself up for me?"

 Chapter 2575

    Yun Liu paused, then lowered his voice and said, "I gave some money to some younger servants in the mansion, and found out that Master Yichen was not in the Governor''s Mansion at all, and left with someone a few days ago."


    "Really?" Mo Lingwei''s heart tightened: "Can''t he even wait to send Shaojin off for the last time?"


    Yun Liu shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s true, but I''ve been looking for it secretly just now, and there is no one in the entire Governor''s Mansion for Master Yichen, if he is really here, it is impossible to not even show up for Young Marshal Feng''s funeral? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    That''s right, the three brothers of the Feng family are extremely close. They have never been like other families who fight to the death for power.


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Liudao: "Those servants are not important figures in the mansion, so it''s good to know the fur of such private matters."


    The first-class high-ranking servants trained by the rich and powerful families are all tight-lipped.


    Mo Lingwei stopped asking: "Push me around."


    Yun Liu carried Mo Lingwei into the wheelchair, put on the hood and cape for her, and pushed her outside.


    The weather was cold, and the first heavy snow fell in early winter, which melted quickly when it fell on the ground.


    The servant swept the path paved with bluestone slabs, and Yun Liu pushed her forward slowly: "Miss, I said that when your legs recover, I will ask Mr. Duan to take you back to Jincheng."


    "En." Mo Lingwei said lightly.


    Seeing that the snow was getting bigger and bigger, Yun Liu had no choice but to push her into the pavilion in the backyard.


    In the Governor''s Mansion without the mistress, no one insisted on planting those useless flowers and plants. The former flower garden has become a vegetable field, a large green area.


    Mo Lingwei was wrapped in fox fur, with her small face upturned, watching the snowflakes falling from the empty sky for a while, and squinting at the desolate and dilapidated scenery in the backyard.


    People go to the empty building.


    Everyone in the Feng family died in this war, and this once magnificent military governor''s mansion will be completely abandoned in the future.


    The downfall of a family begins with the death of its members and the transfer of power.


    In the future, even if she wanted to touch the scene to make her fall in love, she would not be able to find the grand scene of the past.


    Mo Lingwei sighed for a long time, lowered her head, her eyes fell on her aching legs.


    There was a pair of men''s feet in front of my eyes, and a low and teasing voice rang in my ears: "Miss Mo, it''s windy here, so you can''t catch a cold. I''ll push you back to the greenhouse in the main building."


    Mo Lingwei looked up, and saw an unfamiliar face. The man looked a bit greasy and looked at her frivolously. Before Mo Lingwei could answer, he took a step forward, intending to grab Mo Lingwei''s wheelchair , but was blocked by a hand that came across.


    Yun Liu held the medicinal herbs he had just picked in the back yard in one hand, and separated the man''s fingers with the other hand, his willow eyebrows stood upright: "Where did Deng Tuzi come from, quietly followed here, our eldest lady You haven''t agreed yet, why are you so close?"


    The man narrowed his eyes, thinking that Yun Liu was just an ordinary girl: "Little girl is too unruly, although Miss Mo didn''t agree to me, she didn''t refuse me, I just care about Miss Mo with good intentions... "


    As he said that, he was about to shake off Yun Liu''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Liu followed his strength, wrapped his arms around his arms like a spirit snake, grabbed the acupuncture point on his wrist, twisted his hand behind him, raised his foot, and kicked hard to the ground. On the waist of the man, he kicked the man out of the gazebo and rolled into the snow...

 Chapter 2576

    The man covered his waist and eyes, unable to get up because of the pain, lying on the ground writhing and moaning.


    Mo Lingwei glanced at the man indifferently, and said to Yun Liu: "Let''s go, dirty eyes."


    Yun Liu yelled at the man, pushed Mo Lingwei away.


    He Wenhao stood in the corner, witnessed this scene, and asked in a low voice: "I remember this is the young master of the Zhu family. When Mrs. Feng was alive, Mrs. Zhu was trying to curry favor with the Governor''s Mansion and the He family. He Jingshu often gave Mrs. Feng crooked ideas.


    Now that the Feng family has just handed over power to the Mo family, they have directly taken Miss Mo''s idea..."


    He Wenhao sneered: "The Zhu family thinks too highly of me, and also looks down on the Mo family too."


    Ren Zhi stared at Mo Lingwei''s back, and asked puzzledly: "Master, now that Young Marshal Feng has passed away, and Miss Mo is not the young marshal''s wife of the Feng family, why don''t you take the initiative to say hello to her? "


    "I don''t even have the face to see her. If it wasn''t for helping me, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. Maybe Feng Shaoshuai wouldn''t have passed away." He Wenhao''s handsome face couldn''t hide his grief: "It''s so far away I am satisfied just looking at her, let''s go back!"


    Shinobi pointed to the man lying on the snow and asked, "What should he do?"


    "It''s better to die and waste the land than live to pollute the air." He Wenhao walked out of the backyard without looking back, "Let him die in the fireworks building."


    Shinobi: "Okay."


    When Mo Lingwei returned to the front yard, Mo Lingyuan had already returned from the Feng family''s cemetery.


    He was already busy, and when he walked, his footsteps were windy, and he soon came to Mo Lingwei, put his hands on the armrests of the wheelchair, bent down, and asked softly: "Do you want to stay for a while, or come with me?" leave."


    Mo Lingwei lost the mood to stay, "Let''s go."


    Mo Lingyuan leaned over, picked up Mo Lingwei from the wheelchair, sat in the carriage, and moved the wheelchair to the carriage by himself...


    Today, Mo Lingyuan is in control of the north-south situation by himself, and has long been a hot topic, and his words and deeds are infinitely magnified in the eyes of the onlookers.


    Seeing how kind he was to his own sister, those people''s minds began to stir again, their eyes burning hotly wishing they could immediately kiss the Mo family.


    The young woman who has not left the court is even more red-eyed. I didn''t expect the tall and handsome young commander to have such a gentle side. If I can be lucky enough to marry him...


    Mo Lingwei tore off the curtain, and looked indifferently away from those beautifully dressed women. Today is the day of Feng Shaojin''s funeral. She and Yun Liu are both dressed plainly, and Yun Liu just wore a more expensive hair The hairpins are all scolded and dressed up beautifully. Although these people are not wearing red, they wear makeup and jewelry, and the brand-new clothes at the bottom of the box are all neatly worn, and none of them fall out.


    If she didn''t guess the thoughts of these people at the beginning, and didn''t pay attention to the outfits of these people, what else would she not understand when she heard those heart-wrenching words in the attic of the greenhouse?


    Feng Shaojin worked desperately, was covered in bruises, and among the people who did not hesitate to protect with his life, there were so many scum and scum.


    In times of peace, they used the power and prestige accumulated by their families to enjoy themselves crazily.


    During times of war, they can also use the rights and property in their hands to live a decent life with no worries about food and clothing and a group of servants.


    Loves to climb dragons and phoenixes, has no shame, clings to power, and once the power he clings to falls, he immediately fears to avoid it and discards it like a shoe.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly felt worthless for Feng Shaojin!

 Chapter 2577

    I don''t know what Feng Shaojin would think if he knew the ugly faces of these people. Perhaps, he knew the true faces of these people in the first place, but he never bothered to care about them.


    Seek his own government in his place.


    He has always only done what he should do, shouldered the responsibilities he should shoulder, fulfilled his due obligations, and had a clear conscience!


    After all, in this world, besides these people with bad habits, there are many kind people.


    Some responsibilities and obligations always need some people to carry them appropriately without regard to rewards.


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at her brother sitting across from her, thinking, if her brother loses power one day, or the one who wins in the first place is not her brother, she still doesn''t know what will happen to the Mo family.


    Mo Lingwei said softly: "Brother, Yuncheng is different from Jincheng, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Do you want to go back to Jincheng with me, or go back after your injury is healed?" Mo Lingyuan said: "If you go back with me, you will have to wait a few more months.


    There are too many things here, and I won''t be able to deal with them in ten days and a half months, and it may have to wait until the end of the year. "


    Mo Lingwei was silent, "Jinlan said before she died that she hoped to be buried next to my second brother, and I want to bring her back to my second brother as soon as possible."


    The early winter of this year is really too cold.


    The person she wanted to see would never be seen, and she seemed to have no reason to stay.


    She has done everything she should have done for the people in the south.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind to go, Mo Lingyuan sighed: "Okay, when your leg injury recovers, I will ask Changyu to personally escort you back to Jincheng."


    The carriage was running fast, and the curtains of the carriage were blown up by the cold wind.


    Mo Lingwei looked outside blankly, her eyes fixed on a certain place, her eyes were empty.


    Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it, and decided to selectively tell her some things: "Ling Wei, when Feng Yichen came to my side and handed over the Feng Family Army, he also transferred all the private properties in the south under Feng Shaojin''s name to you. Named."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan said again: "He originally wanted to see you, but even though your life was no longer in danger, you still haven''t woken up, so I refused him on my own initiative.


    Later, it was heard that he entrusted all of Feng Shaojin''s funeral affairs to Gu Wei, and had already left Yuncheng. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei finally came back to her senses: "He has been here?"


    "En." Mo Lingyuan paused, and after careful consideration, he finally didn''t tell her about the fact that there was no one in the coffin, so as not to cause her hope to fall into complete disappointment and despair.


    The deceased is dead, even if he is alive, he doesn''t want to see Feng Shaojin.


    My sister is so young, and her life is so long, leaving this sad place and returning to Jincheng, she can start a new life.


    Don''t be afraid to start life over again, I''m afraid you''ll be trapped in a deep pit forever, and you won''t be able to get out of it for a lifetime.


    Originally thought that Mo Lingwei would ask something, but found that she didn''t ask anything, but fell silent again.


    Mo Lingyuan took the initiative to speak: "I don''t know where he went."


    Mo Lingwei nodded. Feng Yichen, who couldn''t even find his brother, seemed that the information Yun Liu had inquired about was correct.


    Back at the residence, when it got dark, Mo Lingwei didn''t know if she was soaked in the wind in the snow or what, but she started to have a fever that night.


    Lingering on the sickbed all day, eating tasteless, falling asleep and drowsy, getting thinner and thinner day by day.


    The doctor came every day at noon to change the dressing on her leg injury. Yun Liu saw that the scab had festered again, sticking to the white gauze, and Mo Lingwei, who was pulled by the flesh, was sweating profusely on her forehead, and grabbed the doctor''s hand. The gauze in his hand: "I''ll do it, I''ll do it, you just need to prepare the ointment and give it to me. I''ll do these things in the future."

 Chapter 2578

    The doctor smiled embarrassingly. Of course his medical skills are not as good as the young lady''s, so it''s no wonder that he would be disgusted by Miss Yunliu.


    The doctor put the ointment on the table, gave some instructions, and left the bedroom.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was silent, Yun Liu said in a low voice: "Miss, if it hurts, just say it. The weather is getting colder and colder day by day, and the wound will heal slowly. If you don''t pay attention, the wound will fester. .


    There are also these soups and medicines, which seem to have no effect. After eating bowls of them, why didn''t they get better at all? "


    Mo Lingwei stared blankly at Yun Liu who was squatting in front of her, as if the ugly scar on her leg had nothing to do with her.


    Yun Liu is skillful, and when she touches the wound occasionally, she doesn''t respond, she doesn''t seem to feel any pain, and she doesn''t feel pain either. Seeing Yun Liu''s nimble bandaging movements, her expression is numb.


    Mo Lingwei became more and more silent day by day, less and less talkative, and spent more and more time in a daze.


    Yun Liu didn''t know what she was thinking, she thought she was just not feeling well and didn''t want to speak, not to mention, Mo Lingwei was a taciturn person.


    The weather is getting colder every day.


    The wound on her leg had scabbed over, and she was able to stand up slowly from the wheelchair, walk from the edge of the bed to the door of the bedroom.


    Mo Lingyuan came to see her as usual, and just stepped into the courtyard door, he saw her leaning on the door frame, looking up at the sky, wondering what she was thinking.


    Her loose hair fluttered in the cold wind, and her body was as thin as a pair of dry bones. Standing in the cold wind, she seemed to be blown away by the wind in the next moment...


    Mo Lingyuan frowned slightly, strode over, took off his cloak, put it on her body, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    There is clearly nothing in the sky, it is gloomy.


    "It''s nothing." Mo Lingwei retracted her gaze, closed her cloak, and smiled faintly: "How long have you been here?"


    "It''s been a long time." Mo Lingyuan raised his hand, and put her hair blown away by the wind behind her ears: "Ling Wei, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that the world is impermanent, and no one knows what will happen in the next moment." Mo Lingwei walked into the bedroom and said softly: "The winter in the north lasts too long, send me back to Jincheng earlier Come on, lest the roads are frozen and the journey will be difficult."


    "Okay." Mo Lingyuan also hoped that she would return to the Young Marshal''s Mansion as soon as possible.


    When Xiu''er and Siyu are around, and Yunyao is with her, her knot will probably be untied.


    Mo Lingyuan sighed: "Ling Wei, people have to look forward, the past will always pass, and it has already passed."


    Sitting by the stove, Mo Lingwei looked at Mo Lingyuan upon hearing the words: "When my sister-in-law fell into the cliff, I was with my brother in the camp, how did you get here every day at that time.


    I often think, if my sister-in-law has not been found, would you give up? "


    Mo Lingyuan: "Yunyao is the wife I''m married to, and our relationship is already inseparable. How could I give up?"


    "Impossible to give up?" Mo Lingwei murmured: "Shaojin and I, although we have never been close to each other, I owe him a life.


    I hated him so much in the past, but now I have no chance to say thank you to him calmly.


    Brother, you are right, people have to look forward, the past has passed, since he wants me to live so much, I should live well. "


    ¡­


    Half a month later, Mo Lingwei held Mo Jinlan''s ashes altar in her arms, took Yun Liu, and under the escort of Duan Changyu, set off for Jincheng...

 Chapter 2579

    Outside the car window, Mo Lingwei was sitting in the carriage with dead branches and ruined walls. When she occasionally looked outside, the cold wind would blow in and penetrate directly into her collar.


    Yun Liu was afraid that Mo Lingwei would be soaked in the wind, so he quickly tied the car curtain tightly.


    After riding in a carriage, walking by water, and then a long land journey, all the way was unimpeded, and finally arrived at the Governor''s Mansion safely.


    Chu Yunyao received the news and brought her two children to meet her at the gate of the house early.


    Mo Lingwei got out of the carriage, saw Xiu''er who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and the little girl with pink makeup standing beside Xiu''er, a smile overflowed from her face.


    She turned her head to look at Yun Liu: "Quickly distribute the gadgets brought back from Yuncheng to the two of them."


    Xiu''er had already rushed towards her, "Auntie, I miss you so much, where''s little auntie? Why didn''t she come back with you?"


    "Little aunt, she... went to a far away place, can''t she come back?"


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Xiu''er was one year older, and could already hear the meaning of the adults'' words, her eyes turned red, and she asked again: "Then, how is uncle?"


    "Uncle, he..." Mo Lingwei''s voice was choked up: "He also went far away."


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Xiu''er touched Mo Lingwei''s face: "It''s good that aunt can come back safely."


    Chu Yunyao rubbed Xiu''er''s head: "Go with my sister to the back room to look at the things my aunt brought back. I have something to say to your aunt."


    Xiu''er led the curious Mo Siyu to the backyard.


    Chu Yunyao supported Mo Lingwei and walked in: "The journey on the road was two days faster than I estimated, so it must have been smooth all the way, right?"


    "Well, the water and land routes are unblocked, and the return is fairly smooth."


    Entering the bamboo garden, looking at the familiar layout, more than a dozen plum trees have been transplanted in the once empty yard, everything has been neatly and neatly cleaned, and Baoer is moving the old things inside. Come out and put on something brand new.


    A brazier had already been set up in the bedroom, which was very warm.


    Yun Liu put the white jade jar on the table, and left with Bao''er.


    There were only Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei in the room.


    Although Chu Yunyao didn''t know what happened to Mo Lingwei in Yuncheng, she still knew that the deaths of Mo Jinlan and Feng Shaojin were related to Mo Lingwei.


    Chu Yunyao asked tentatively: "I just came back, and I''m exhausted from traveling and traveling. Let''s take a good rest in the mansion these few days."


    "No." Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at the jade altar on the table: "Before Jinlan died, she said that she wanted to be with her second brother.


    Taking advantage of the fine weather these few days, I will go to Tian''en Temple tomorrow to bury her ashes in the ground. "


    Seeing her numb appearance, Chu Yunyao wanted to dissuade her, but in the end she didn''t say anything, she just said: "It rained heavily a few days ago, the road on that road is slippery and the steps are high.


    I heard that you still hurt your legs and feet. If it is inconvenient, you can wait a few days before going up the mountain. I have been too busy to see Jinyu for a long time..."


    Mo Lingwei insisted: "Just tomorrow."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "Alright, pay attention to safety on the road, and your leg injury, show me."


    "It''s okay, everything is almost fine." Mo Lingwei rolled up her trousers, revealing a long scar with blood scabs, which was shocking.


    Chu Yunyao stood up straight: "I ordered someone to repair a warm water pipe in the ear room, and warm water will flow out at any time. After you wash and wash, take a good rest and wait for the meal to be ready before I wake you up again." .¡±


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    Chu Yunyao walked out of the courtyard and saw Bao''er standing at the door.


    Bao''er stretched her neck and looked inside, but seeing that there was no movement, she asked, "Miss, how is Missy?"

 Chapter 2580

    "She has a knot in her heart." Chu Yunyao sighed, and said to Yun Liu, "Come with me, and tell us what happened over there."


    In the study, Yun Liu told Chu Yunyao everything he knew, and Chu Yunyao dug out two bottles of treasured ointment from the cabinet, and handed it to Bao''er: "Give it to Ling Wei, and keep an eye on it by the way." Check the edge of her bed to see if she has any nightmares when she is sleeping."


    Yun Liu''s eyes were full of tears: "Miss, it''s because I didn''t protect the eldest lady well."


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Yunyao flipped through the handwritten medical book: "Accidents are always inevitable, not to mention, with Ling Wei''s temperament, even if she was dragged by you, she watched those children die in the sea of ??fire , she will have a disturbed conscience for the rest of her life.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to..."


    Although she hated Feng Shaojin very much, she had to admit that this guy was really kind to Ling Wei, even though many dangers around Ling Wei were caused by him.


    In the evening, the family had dinner, Mo Lingwei stayed with Xiu''er and Siyu for a while, and then returned to the bamboo garden.


    Looking at the back of Mo Lingwei going away, Bao''er lowered her voice: "Miss, you guessed it right, the eldest lady slept very restlessly, it seemed that she was haunted by nightmares, and she was woken up by me.


    She used to be thin, but now she has turned into this appearance, like a paper man. If this continues, what should I do?


    I saw her eating just now, but she didn''t take two bites, it seems that she doesn''t have a good appetite..."


    "Let Xiu''er and Siyu accompany her to Tian''en Temple tomorrow." Chu Yunyao thought about it: "From now on, you and I will cook her meals. Assign her some things to do, see if it can make her feel better..."


    ¡­


    the second day.


    After breakfast, Chu Yunyao took Xiu''er and Siyu to Tianen Temple with Mo Lingwei.


    He buried Mo Jinlan next to Mo Jinyu, and burned the paper money.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the tombstone and murmured in a low voice: "I originally thought that you would want to stay in Yuncheng and be by Shaojin''s side forever...


    But Yuncheng did not become your destination after all, you still chose to return to Jincheng. "


    After lighting the ever-burning lanterns in the temple and donating money for sesame oil, Mo Lingwei took Xiu''er around, looked around, and then returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Time is like flowing water, silently.


    Mo Lingwei was helping Chu Yunyao settle accounts in the study as usual. The moment she got up, she was dizzy and fell down. Fortunately, Bao''er came in with a snack, and quickly helped her up.


    Chu Yunyao rushed over after hearing the news, sat on the bedside, and took her pulse.


    Based on Mo Lingwei''s current physical condition, the pulse should have been weak, but as soon as the fingertips touched her, Chu Yunyao''s eyelids twitched.


    The pulse condition is smooth and round like a ball, which is clearly a happy pulse.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, her Qi and blood were stagnant, her face was as white as snow, and she was extremely haggard, even breathing seemed to be laborious.


    Chu Yunyao probed and probed, but remained silent for a long time.


    Mo Lingwei opened her dry lips, "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You..." Chu Yunyao signaled Bao''er to retreat, and lowered her voice: "You are pregnant!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei supported her arms violently, struggling to sit up: "What did you say?"


    Her bloodless cheeks were instantly pale as snow, and her face was full of disbelief: "No, could it be a mistake?"


    But her flustered expression betrayed her. Sister-in-law''s medical skills are so good, it''s impossible for her to make a wrong diagnosis, let alone make such a life-threatening joke with her.


    Her mind was in a mess, thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she hadn''t had menstruation for a long time, and her body seemed to have changed.


    Easy to feel drowsy, lethargy, nausea, fatigue...

 Chapter 2581

    Mo Lingwei thought that the recent lack of energy was just due to her poor health and she fell ill, so she didn''t pay much attention to it, but she never thought that it was...


    pregnant!


    She is pregnant!


    She had Feng Shaojin''s child.


    She has a cold syndrome, and the chance of successfully conceiving is very small. Why did she suddenly become pregnant?


    Chu Yunyao thought about it and asked, "I heard that you and Feng Shaojin..."


    "We''re married." Mo Lingwei was stunned for a while, leaning against the head of the bed with disheveled hair: "After you left, he took me back to the camp, without the orders of my parents and the words of a matchmaker. Under the witness, worship the heaven and the earth..."


    Chu Yunyao held her hand: "Your body is weak and difficult to conceive, after going through so many twists and turns, the child is still alive in your belly, this is probably God''s will.


    This child is not easy to come by, do you want to keep her? "


    "Keep her?" Mo Lingwei looked confused and disappointed: "After keeping her, when she grows up and asks me for a father, how should I answer her?


    What should I do if she is despised and ridiculed by outsiders, saying that she is an illegitimate child? "


    The Feng family was gone, and there was only a ruined military governor''s mansion left empty.


    She returned from Yuncheng in the south to Jincheng in the north, and she had an extra child for no reason. No one would know who she married, only that she was notorious, was kidnapped, lost her virginity, and returned to Jincheng. , and there was an extra child for no reason.


    This child will become a bastard in the mouths of those gossiping women in the future!


    No need to think about it, Mo Lingwei knows how much staring and malice this child will suffer when he grows up.


    All this humiliation was brought to the child by her mother.


    Chu Yunyao''s voice was cold: "The children born in my young marshal''s mansion are the proud sons of heaven, whoever dares to mock and despise her, let alone Ling Yuan, even I will not let them go.


    If you want, you don''t need to care about these.


    If you think too much, you will become ill. "


    "Let me think about it." Mo Lingwei put her hand on her flat belly unconsciously: "She came so suddenly, I have to think about it."


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao put another pillow on her back: "If you want her, I will start to recuperate your body from tonight. If you don''t want her, you will have to do it within three months." It is decided that the smaller the month is, the less harm it will do to adults."


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    Chu Yunyao stayed with her for a while, and seeing that she was getting more and more tired, she settled her down and tucked in the quilt, then got up and left the courtyard.


    Bao''er came over with ginseng soup, and was about to go in, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao: "She has fallen asleep, and I will bring it in for her to drink when she wakes up later.


    From tonight, I began to recuperate her body and boiled anti-abortion medicine for her. "


    "Missy has already decided to keep this child?" Bao''er asked.


    "No." Chu Yunyao went to the pharmacy, picked up a pen and began to write prescriptions, and picked out a few high-quality herbs: "She can even treat Xiu''er as her own, and for those irrelevant children, she risked being raped." The danger of burning to death is also unwilling to turn a blind eye.


    How could such a person be so cruel that he didn''t want his own child?


    Now that she is in entanglement, it is nothing more than fear that the child will be dragged down by her own reputation. When she figures it out, she will naturally try her best to keep it.


    not to mention......"


    Chu Yunyao let out a long sigh: "This may be the only child in her life!"


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er listened, inexplicably feeling a little more sad: "I went to change the servants in the bamboo garden, and I found two people from the Lingyun sect to take care of the eldest lady, so that as few people as possible know about this matter, the better ..."

 Chapter 2582

    Bao''er handled things well. From that day on, the entire bamboo garden and the courtyards around the bamboo garden were replaced by girls from Lingyunmen to serve them. There was a small stove in the bamboo garden, and all soups, medicines and food were provided by Bao''er and Chu Yun. Yao took care of it herself.


    The servants in the mansion were all trained by the housekeeper. They lived in the mansion all year round. Compared with the servants in other families, they can control their mouths, but Bao''er is still a little worried about them.


    The older the old lady, the more she likes to gossip, which is the nature of ignorant people.


    Ever since she knew she was pregnant, Mo Lingwei never left the courtyard, or even the bedroom. She was lying on the bed with her forehead tied, and she liked to stare at a quiet place in a daze.


    Siyu and Xiuer come to see her every day, smiling and lying beside her bed:


    "Auntie, when will you get better? I want to go out to play with you." With a sweet voice, Siyu blinked at Mo Lingwei: "Auntie is so beautiful, just like my mother."


    Xiu''er grew up again, and grew a lot taller. Standing on the edge of the bed like a little adult, he asked worriedly: "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mother''s medical skills are so good, but she can''t heal my aunt. Could it be that my aunt has an incurable disease?


    Mo Lingwei smiled weakly, her lips were gray and white, her eye sockets were dark blue, her small face was skinny, "Auntie is fine, it''s just that I don''t sleep well every night, after these days, my aunt will be fine Woke up.


    Xiu''er, your homework is important, you don''t need to come to see me every day, I''m very sick in this room, you two are still young, don''t run here all day, take your sister to play somewhere else. "


    Xiu''er pursed her lips: "Mother asked us to come and talk to you, and we really want to come and talk to you.


    Father-in-law is not in Jincheng, Uncle Luo and mother are taking care of the whole northern affairs together, mother is very busy and cannot be by your side all the time, I feel very guilty..."


    Mo Siyu shook his head, "Yes, yes, my mother kept muttering how she wished I would have the same temperament as my aunt when I grow up.


    I only have to visit my aunt more, so that I can be as dignified, stable and quiet as my aunt in the future..."


    After finishing speaking, imitating Chu Yunyao''s appearance and sighing again: "Hey, I don''t dare to extravagantly ask for being exactly like my aunt, if I have half of my aunt, I will be satisfied.


    Who told me that I was born to my mother, maybe I followed my mother''s temperament when she was a child. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiu''er seemed to be used to Mo Siyu''s various behaviors for a long time, so she just glanced at her and didn''t make a sound.


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand, touched Siyu''s chubby little face, and softened her voice: "What''s so good about being like an aunt, just follow your mother.


    My aunt just likes Siyu''s current temperament, lively and cute, smart, always energetic, optimistic and cheerful, how wonderful!


    If only I had a child like you..."


    The smile on Mo Lingwei''s face suddenly froze.


    She only felt that her throat was itchy, and there seemed to be an inexplicable fishy smell surging upwards. Mo Lingwei propped her arms on the edge of the bed, and suddenly retched desperately.


    Mo Siyu was frightened, and quickly patted her on the back with her little hand.


    Xiu''er calmed down a bit, poured warm water, and handed it to her hand. Seeing that she just spit out a few mouthfuls of sour water, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Lay down quickly, aunt, I''ll call mother to come over."


    "No need." Mo Lingwei took his hand: "Your mother is too busy, don''t bother her, my aunt is also a doctor and knows her physical condition.


    I am okay! "

 Chapter 2583

    Xiu''er looked suspicious: "Is Auntie really okay? Aunt Bao''er has arranged a lot of people from Lingyun Sect to guard the door in the past few days, and no one else is allowed to approach the bamboo garden."


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I''ve been weak these days, and I''m afraid that too many people going in and out will make my condition worse." Mo Lingwei tightened Xiu''er''s hand, and looked at him with disappointed eyes: "Xiu''er , you tell aunt, during the days in Yuncheng after leaving father commander and your mother, did you hate... your uncle and little aunt? "


    Xiu''er thought for a moment, then shook her head: "When my little aunt brought me to Yuncheng, Xiu''er was still young and didn''t know what happened, but my little aunt never thought of hurting me.


    As for my uncle, I saw the shadow of my father in him, so of course it is impossible to hate him. "


    "I understand." Mo Lingwei let go of Xiu''er''s hand: "You guys go out first, I''m tired and want to sleep for a while."


    "Okay, Siyu and I will come to see you in the evening." Xiu''er nodded.


    "Auntie, the plum cake made by my mother is delicious. I''ll leave some for you tonight. You need to get better soon." Mo Siyu stepped forward, kissed her on the cheek, and held her hand with a smile. Brother''s hand, the two left the bedroom together.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the backs of the two children, touched the forehead that Siyu had kissed, and her palm slid down to her lower abdomen, her expression became more and more disappointed.


    If the child in her womb is born and looks too much like Feng Shaojin, will it also have an indifferent temperament?


    If it was a girl, like her, would she be more lively?


    From being born to being as big as Siyu, if you are by her side every day, you should like her like Siyu, and when you see her sick, you will kiss her with distress, right?


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what to do: child, what should mother do? Mother is not a good mother, if you were born, what would you do if you were ridiculed and stared at every day?


    She looked at the gradually dimming light outside the window, lay on the head of the bed, and closed her eyes.


    A little child walked in from the light and shadow, standing on her bedside, crying silently, at first she shed tears silently, gradually, sobbing sounded, and finally, she burst into sobs, her whole body trembling from crying with.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know who she was, and wanted to see her face clearly, but couldn''t.


    "Who are you? Where is your mother?" Mo Lingwei stretched out his hand, wanting to hug her.


    "My mother is you." Tears of blood dripped from the child''s eyes, and fell on the floor drop by drop, "You don''t want me, you kill me!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Bloody light flashed before his eyes, a bloody mess.


    Mo Lingwei woke up from the nightmare screaming, drenched in sweat.


    Bao''er was bringing in the medicine, when she heard Mo Lingwei''s suppressed screams, she quickly walked into the bedroom, put the tray on the table, went to the edge of the bed, took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweaty head, and asked : "Miss, what''s wrong with you? You look so bad, did you just have a nightmare again?"


    Mo Lingwei was gasping for breath, staring at Bao''er''s face in dismay, and after looking at her for a long time, she seemed to recognize her. She raised her hand to cover her forehead, and sat up with her arms propped up after a while. He whispered, "It was indeed a nightmare.


    Dreamed that I didn''t want her, she came to me! "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er didn''t know how to comfort her, seeing that she was sweating profusely, she took clean clothes from the cabinet and gave her: "As the saying goes, you think about it every day and dream at night, and the dreams are all fake.


    You are sweating all over, miss, go to the ear room to take a bath and change into clean clothes, so as not to get sick from the wind. "

 Chapter 2584

    Mo Lingwei only felt that her chest was tight and panicked. She wanted to open the window or go outside to take a breath. She heard the sound of the cold wind outside, but she was really afraid that she would be sick by the wind and affect the fetus. After taking a bath, she ate After some snacks, he lay down again.


    In the evening, it began to rain with a patter of rain. In the winter in the north, one winter rain and one cold.


    Xiu''er and Siyu didn''t come over, but Chu Yunyao came over in person, took her pulse, fed her anti-fetal medicine, and held her hand: "Ling Wei, think about everything, don''t take yourself too seriously. Pushed into a dead end, everything that happens has two sides.


    When this child is born, she may indeed suffer some white-eyed and gossip, but her temperament may be like Siyu''s, lively and cheerful, and she doesn''t care about these at all.


    If this child is not born, you may not be able to get over this knot in your life. "


    Mo Lingwei stared blankly at the roof of the tent, her thoughts drifted away, and after a while, she said softly: "Sister-in-law, if there is no me in this world, everything that happened later would not happen.


    People like me shouldn''t have survived. "


    As soon as she was born, her mother fell into a situation beyond redemption, and finally died of depression.


    Later, because of her relationship, the murdered Xiu''er was taken away, put in danger again and again, and almost died.


    After finally sending Xiu''er back, Mo Jinlan died for her, and Feng Shaojin also...


    Her infamy, her reputation ruined, her innocent unborn child implicated...


    Seeing that she had fallen into self-attack, Chu Yunyao smiled reproachfully: "What are you talking about, if there is no you in this world, how many more people would die?


    So many injuries, so many children, can live well, not all because of you.


    Ling Wei, don''t take all the faults on yourself, everyone has their own fate, just obey your own heart. "


    "Sister-in-law, are you willing to be my child''s mother?" Mo Lingwei''s dry eyes sparked again, "Put her under your name and raise her, so that no one will know her life experience... ..."


    "Are you willing?" Chu Yunyao sighed: "I had this idea from the beginning, but I was afraid that you would not bear her..."


    "The beloved son of the parents has a far-reaching plan for it. If she can grow up happily and carefree, all I need to do is look at her from afar." Mo Lingwei seemed to have made up her mind: "I think Keep her, give her birth..."


    ¡­


    When she walked out of the bedroom, Mo Lingwei had already fallen asleep, Chu Yunyao stood on the threshold, looked at the dark sky, and sighed.


    Bao''er glanced into the bedroom and asked, "Miss, how is Missy?"


    "Thinking too much, accumulating worry and becoming sick, the heart disease is too serious." Chu Yunyao said: "You stay here tonight and sleep outside with her."


    "Okay." Bao''er asked again: "Even Miss, you can''t be cured?"


    "Heart disease needs heart medicine. She has depression and is stuck in a self-aggressive mood. She won''t be able to get out of it for a while. If she wants to be cured completely, there is no way, but the price is too high. I don''t know. Can she accept it..." Chu Yunyao said: "For the present plan, let''s help her recuperate her body first, and then make plans after the fetus is firmly seated."


    Bao''er counted with her fingers, "The child won''t be full-term until the middle of next year, so should I make some preparations now?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao nodded: "Let the word out, just say that I''m pregnant again, and the fetal image is unstable, so let the people in the house not run around, so as not to bump into me..."

 Chapter 2585

    The weather is getting colder and cooler day by day, but Mo Lingwei is getting thinner and thinner day by day. She pours big bowls of soup and medicine every day, but her body doesn''t get better at all.


    Chu Yunyao and Bao''er cooked every meal for her in different ways.


    Mo Lingwei had no appetite, and finally forced herself to eat a little more. Just as she swallowed it, her stomach churned. She threw away the chopsticks, rushed to the ear room, and vomited it all out again.


    The embarrassment was so serious that even Xiu''er, who occasionally came to eat with her, could see the clues.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year, and Mo Lingyuan finally found time to go back to the Marshal''s Mansion, only to hear the news that Mo Lingwei was pregnant.


    He was shocked for a moment, his expression quickly returned to normal, and he walked to the bamboo garden.


    Even though she was wearing a thick long jacket, Mo Lingwei''s belly had become obvious, and her once thin waist became bulging and round.


    Compared with sending her back to Jincheng, Mo Lingwei at this time is much thinner, as if she has taken off her portrait, her eyes are big, and she looks more and more hollow.


    His lips were gray and pale, without the slightest trace of blood, his chin became sharper and thinner, his eye circles were dark blue, his face was sallow, as if he was dying of terminal illness.


    Fortunately, the bones are well-grown, so they are not too ugly.


    When he came in, Mo Lingwei was sitting in front of the vanity mirror combing her hair. The wooden teeth of the mahogany comb were entangled with strands of fallen hair.


    Hair is dull and dull.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mo Lingwei didn''t look back, but just took off the hair from the wooden teeth, crumpled it up, and threw it into the wastebasket.


    Mo Lingyuan glanced into the wastebasket, and there were already several clumps of hair lying underneath.


    He took Mo Lingwei''s wooden comb, and said in a low voice: "I heard that you haven''t been able to eat or sleep well recently, and you''ve been haunted by nightmares all night, right?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, and saw the person standing behind her through the bright diorama, a look of surprise flashed across her face, "Brother, are you back?"


    "Yeah." Mo Lingyuan lowered his eyes and looked at her belly, "Is the child making a fuss?"


    "Everyone''s constitution is different, and the state of misfortune is also different. This child is not considered fussy." She stood up, supported her lower back with one hand, and stroked her slightly swollen belly with the other. "After a while, probably Enough."


    Mo Lingyuan was noncommittal, but stared at her deeply, and sighed secretly.


    What an evil!


    Feng Shaojin, if he was going to die, why didn''t he die sooner.


    Now that guy disappeared with Feng Yichen for so long without a word from him. If he was really alive, it would be impossible for him to be silent.


    Presumably that guy is dead.


    It doesn''t matter if he is dead, but he left such a mess behind and let Mo Lingwei face it all alone.


    If Feng Shaojin was standing in front of Mo Lingyuan at this moment, Mo Lingyuan would definitely tear Feng Shaojin apart.


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know how to comfort his younger sister, so he said: "Take care of yourself and don''t think too much, this child will also belong to my Mo family in the future, neither Yun Yao nor I will treat her badly.


    And Xiu''er and Siyu will also protect her. "


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Lingwei''s tears rolled down from her eyes, "Brother, don''t you blame me?"


    "Why are you to be blamed? It''s not your fault?" Mo Lingyuan stretched out his hand, wiping her tears with his rough fingertips: "Even if it is to be blamed, it''s because I, the older brother, didn''t protect you well, which brought you to this day this point.


    Our Mo family is considered to be powerful and powerful now, and we can still afford to raise one more child, but you are the only one suffering.


    In the future, this child will have what other people have, and she will have what others don''t have. Whatever identities Xiu''er and Siyu are, she will be! "

 Chapter 2586

    Looking at Mo Lingwei''s appearance, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand to hold her in his arms, and hugged her gently: "Ling Wei, we are brothers and sisters of the same mother. If anything happens, me and Yun Yao will help you, don''t think too much.


    Can you tell brother, besides the child''s life experience, what else do you think about? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She opened her mouth, not knowing how to speak.


    Between brothers and sisters, after getting married and starting a business, there seems to be an invisible barrier. There are a lot of words, and it is difficult to say anything to my brother.


    Mo Lingwei suddenly realized that she seemed to have vented all her bad temper towards Feng Shaojin, but she couldn''t make unscrupulous demands on other people, even her own brother.


    Since she was a child, she has lived carefully, saving her life under Qin Zhirou''s nose, striving to survive.


    My elder brother has been with his father since he was a child, and has lived in the camp all year round. He has a taciturn personality and never shows his emotions. She can tolerate her so far, and she has nothing else to ask for.


    "Are you thinking about him?" Mo Lingyuan let go of her, and said calmly: "Although I don''t know what happened between you, but the matter has come to this point, it''s useless to think about it, it will only add to your troubles.


    Ling Wei, the rest of your life is very long, learn to let it go.


    If you really can''t forget him, you will keep him in your heart, just as if he left and will never come back. "


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei lowered her head, looking at her slightly swollen belly, "Time flies so fast, it''s New Year''s Eve again."


    A day of great reunion.


    Last year''s New Year''s Eve, I still lived in the camp. The four of them died and walked away. Those who survived were separated from each other.


    ¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, the Marshal''s Mansion was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and it was a joyous occasion.


    Not only because Mo Lingyuan is back, but also because this is the first New Year''s Eve when the whole north is peaceful and stable.


    Under Bao''er''s service, Mo Lingwei wore a thick pink embroidered jacket, a snow-white fox-fur cape, and a hood. She was wrapped tightly and went to the main building for a reunion dinner.


    The temperature in the north is low and the weather is freezing.


    Mo Lingwei was afraid of the cold, and walked all the way, keeping the stove in hand, and did not take off her cloak, and even put on light makeup. The servants along the way saw Mo Lingwei, who hadn''t shown her face for a long time, and thought that the eldest lady of the Mo family looked good, but she was too much. Lost some weight and looked sick.


    For the rest, those people didn''t see the clues and didn''t think much about it.


    The whole family had a lively reunion dinner, and Chu Yunyao also made homemade sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine to warm the stomach, and poured a glass for Mo Lingwei: "I brewed it myself, you try a glass, it will warm your hands and feet, it won''t hurt The body is affected."


    Mo Lingwei ate a few mouthfuls of rice and soup, and was almost full. After listening to Chu Yunyao''s words, she took up the cup of sweet osmanthus rice wine and drank it down in one gulp.


    Mo Siyu stuck out his tongue and licked the rim of the cup, smacked his mouth, secretly poured another cup for Mo Lingwei, and whispered: "It''s so delicious, aunt, drink more."


    The sound of firecrackers and fireworks burst into the night in the yard, drowning out Siyu''s voice.


    Xiu''er covered Siyu''s ears, and the two jumped off the chairs and ran to the door to watch the fireworks in the sky.


    Chu Yunyao took the cloak and chased after the two, "Don''t catch a cold, put on a cloak quickly."


    Mo Lingyuan was very busy, before the reunion dinner was finished, Luo Zifeng and Mu Qing invited him to the study.


    The whole mansion is bustling with activity.


    She was alone at the dinner table.


    She looked at the backs of the two children standing at the door, and suddenly smiled softly, feeling a little thirsty, so she picked up the cup at hand and took another sip...

 Chapter 2587

    When she noticed the taste in her mouth, she had already swallowed the sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and Mo Lingwei was startled, feeling a little dazed.


    She licked her dry lips, picked up the wine bottle, poured herself another glass, put it on her lips, tasted it, and drank it again.


    When Bao''er and Chu Yunyao found out, Mo Lingwei had already drank three glasses in a row, and she was holding the exquisite and small white jade wine bottle and was about to pour herself a fourth glass.


    The two of them belatedly recalled that when they were in Yuncheng, at the dining table where they met Xiu''er for the first time, Mo Lingwei drank wine, but she couldn''t drink enough, and almost poured it in one glass.


    Chu Yunyao quickly pressed her hand: "Ling Wei, you can''t drink it anymore, although this sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine has a lower concentration, it is wine after all, so you should not drink too much.


    If you like it, I will give you an altar, let Bao''er take it back to the bamboo garden, and drink a small cup after eating at noon every day..."


    Bao''er snatched her cup, "Miss, let me take you back to the bamboo garden."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, her eyes shining brightly, she was helped up by Bao''er, she reached out to hold the remaining half bottle of sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine, and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    Bao''er stretched out her hand: "Miss, I''ll just hold it."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t speak, but she refused to let go.


    Seeing this, Bao''er knew that Mo Lingwei was already drunk.


    The wine was brewed by Chu Yunyao herself, and she only drank three cups, so it shouldn''t have much effect on the fetus, but Mo Lingwei is really too weak, and Chu Yunyao was a little worried.


    She stretched out her long fingers, wanting to feel Mo Lingwei''s pulse.


    Mo Lingwei thought that Chu Yunyao was also going to take the wine jar in her arms, so she turned sideways to avoid her hands, and walked out.


    Bao''er was afraid that she would fall, so she ran after her to hold her arm.


    Chu Yunyao told the servant to take good care of the two children, so she also chased after her and sent Mo Lingwei back to the bamboo garden with Bao''er.


    Red lanterns were hung at the gate of the bamboo garden. Mo Lingwei raised her head and stood at the gate, staring at the two bright red lanterns for a long time. She didn''t know what she thought of. She didn''t move for a long time, and she was speechless. Choke.


    Love is more than knowledge, and drunk is more than wine.


    Perhaps only after a person is drunk can he get rid of those disturbing disturbances and face his heart directly.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s tears were shining, Bao''er didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only turn her eyes and look at Chu Yunyao for help.


    Snowflakes fell one after another, flashed in the halo of the lantern, and disappeared into the darkness, like a fleeting firefly.


    "Ling Wei, it''s cold outside, let me help you in." Chu Yunyao helped her step into the courtyard door and into the bedroom.


    There was a fire in the bedroom, and it was warm.


    Mo Lingwei carefully placed the wine bottle on the table and sat on the edge of the bed.


    The housekeeper suddenly ran over as if facing a formidable enemy, "Young Madam, it''s not good, the young miss is greedy, so she went to the small kitchen and drank several cups of sweet-scented osmanthus sweet rice wine secretly, and got a little drunk."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    "This child really doesn''t care for a moment." Chu Yunyao had no choice but to hand Mo Lingwei to Bao''er to take care of, and before leaving, she told: "Make Ling Wei a bowl of hangover soup and feed her to drink, lest she drink it. uncomfortable."


    "Miss, go and see the young lady. The eldest lady has good wine, and she is not a boisterous temper, so don''t worry." Bao''er sent Chu Yunyao away, helped Mo Lingwei remove the cloak, and helped her to lie down.


    "Miss, you lie down for a while, I''ll go to the small kitchen and make you some hangover soup." Bao''er tucked up the quilt for Mo Lingwei, saw her eyes closed, and left quickly.


    A moment later, Mo Lingwei opened her eyes and saw Bao''er''s back disappear into the bedroom. She immediately lifted the quilt, got up from the bed, put on her cloak, opened the drawer, picked up a half-sized wooden box, and left the bedroom ¡­

 Chapter 2588

    When Bao''er came over with the hangover soup, he saw that the bed was empty. In just a short moment, Mo Lingwei disappeared, and Bao''er was almost scared out of his wits.


    She put down the bowl and searched around in the side room, but found no one. Seeing that the drawer was open, the white fox fur cloak casually thrown on the back of the chair was missing, and the embroidered cotton shoes Mo Lingwei was wearing were gone, so she concluded that Mo Lingwei should have gone out.


    And the people guarding the Lingyun Gate outside the courtyard couldn''t let Mo Lingwei out alone.


    Thinking of this, Bao''er''s heart calmed down slightly.


    It happened that Chu Yunyao, who was worried about Mo Lingwei after Siyu had settled down, came over again. Hearing Bao''er''s complaint, her eyes fell on the table, and the wine bottle Mo Lingwei had placed was gone.


    Chu Yunyao said calmly: "She doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. Let''s look for her quietly. She is probably in this courtyard."


    The two carried the lanterns, followed the footprints on the thin snow on the ground, walked all the way forward, and saw Mo Lingwei under a plum tree covered by a rockery.


    Bao''er was about to step forward, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao extinguished the lantern, pulled Bao''er to stand in the shadow beside her, and quietly looked at the disabled figure not far away.


    Mo Lingwei moved clumsily, couldn''t bend down, and was afraid of falling. Every time she took a step, she stopped and finally stood firmly under the tree. She supported the plum blossom branch, found a stone, and wiped off the dirt on it with a handkerchief. Snow, sat down tremblingly.


    There was a brand-new foreign porcelain basin at her feet. She opened the small wooden box at hand, took out many neatly folded handmade ingots from it, and lit them in the brazier.


    The cold wind was blocked by the rockery, and the flames were burning brightly, reflecting Mo Lingwei''s thin and delicate face.


    Under the bright red light of the fire, that face was dazzling, as if coated with a layer of soft light, between the lowered eyebrows and lowered eyes, there was a gentleness that had never been noticed before.


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei poured the sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine in front of the brazier, "I went back to Jincheng, and brought back here all the things you used.


    I will set up a tomb for you in the yard, and when I miss you in the future, I will come and sit and talk with you.


    Today is the New Year''s Eve again, the day of family reunion, my sister-in-law personally brewed sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine, which is even better than the sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine you took me to buy at the sweet-scented osmanthus building. You try it.


    In the past few months since you left, I have been thinking, what kind of feelings do I have for you?


    I have loved you, and I have hated you. In Xiyang Country, the time when we first started dating was the happiest time in my life.


    I can say anything to you, make any request, and play with my temper unscrupulously. I have never been so reckless since I was a child.


    I sometimes think that if I hadn''t witnessed my mother''s last moments lying on the bed, watching her struggle between life and death, illness and pain, I think I would have forgiven you before you passed away doing.


    Jin Lan said more than once that the man who treats me best in this world is you, without you, there would be no man who treats me better than you in this world.


    She sees everything you do to me and keeps it in her heart. In the end, she herself was moved by your feelings for me, and from then on, she will never recover.


    Shaojin, after you lied to me, you like to say sorry to me every time, but what I want is never sorry, I just want to live well..."

 Chapter 2589

    "I was hurt by your family, I was hunted down by people around you, I escaped from death, how close you are to me, how kind you are to me, I am as dangerous as I am, I am in a state of anxiety all day long, and I am afraid of protecting you. For the innocent Xiu''er..."


    After burning the ingots, Mo Lingwei threw the paper with many handwritings into the brazier one by one.


    Her voice was clear and calm, as usual, but the slightly protracted vague tone betrayed her drunkenness. At this moment, she was not sober as in the daytime.


    "These are the things I want to say to you. I didn''t say it to you before. Now I want to say it to you again, but you can''t hear it. I wrote it all down and burned it to you. I hope you can see it.


    Shaojin, in fact, after I married you, I already forgave you, but I couldn''t get over the hurdle in my heart. Later, you told me that you didn''t marry me because of Shaoqing''s death, but just because you wanted to be with me. Just together, I was completely relieved.


    You said that I am willing to accept you only because of Jinlan''s dying entrustment, but if my mind is firm enough, it is impossible for me to obey my own wishes at will.


    That night, I was actually willing in my heart.


    Shaojin, I have saved you, and you have saved me. You have done wrong things to me, and you have already made up for it. Fireflies are so beautiful, but life is too short.


    The promises you made to me, that you want to marry me and protect me, you have fulfilled them all.


    In this world, there are too many people who have been kind to me, but they have all been implicated by me. This is the case in this life. If there is an afterlife, let¡¯s not meet again. I hope you can spend your life well and safely in another world. Have worldly happiness and joy.


    I also want to tell you a good news: I am pregnant!


    I don''t know who this child will be like when he grows up. If you are still alive, you will definitely be a good father. You can care so much about Xiu''er and treat this child as your own. You will definitely regard this child more than your own fate. more important.


    When she is born, I will tell her that you have been looking forward to her from the beginning.


    ¡­


    Shaojin, I love you! "


    After a long silence, the last sigh was like a lingering sound, blowing along the cold wind, pouring into the ears of Chu Yunyao and Bao''er, listening to it for no reason made people feel helpless and sad.


    A happy person spends his whole life being healed by childhood, and an unfortunate person spends his whole life healing his childhood.


    Mo Lingwei is precocious, no matter how well Su Wan conceals it, the little Mo Lingwei sees the sadness that is revealed inadvertently from time to time.


    Her mother taught her to be firm, strong, self-respect, self-respect, and assertive.


    She can remain calm in the face of life and death, face up to difficulties in adversity, be indomitable and unyielding, but in love, she shrinks back like a coward.


    She was too afraid of repeating her mother''s mistakes, and she didn''t dare to pin her future happiness on a man''s rhetoric and conscience.


    Promises can go with the wind, and conscience can be eaten by dogs.


    She never even planned to get involved in relationships. She originally thought that when she reached a certain age, she would follow the arrangement of her elders, marry into a well-established family, have children with her husband, treat each other with respect, treat her husband and teach her children, and live a mediocre life. this life.


    The only time there was a deviation from the predetermined track of life was when she met Feng Shaojin.


    She blocked all treason and longing, and when she delivered all her heart, what she got was deception and concealment.


    How much trust there is, how much betrayal hurts!

 Chapter 2590

    Before they got married, they were asked to serve one husband with two daughters. Any woman with a little bit of status and status would not agree, let alone Mo Lingwei, the young lady who was born in the Governor''s Mansion in Jincheng... ..


    Even if life is impermanent, at least before the established tragedy occurs, we can cut off the previous relationship and make a clean break.


    "You said that the two of us are destined to meet each other, so let''s take it as destiny.


    You also said that men are animals who are good at disguising, and you must not be fooled by any man''s appearance.


    I will always remember the words you said to me, watching our children from a distance, and living the rest of my life in a normal way.


    Shaojin, I think about the things that happened every day, and every night I dream of you appearing in front of me covered in blood, and I have to experience your life and death every night...


    I don''t dare to sleep, I close my eyes and see all those images, I feel like I''m living in Ling Chi every day, it hurts so much!


    Shaojin, brother and sister-in-law asked me what I was thinking?


    I don''t know how to tell them these things. The dream is illusory, and it may be the opposite of reality. I also know that I can''t believe it.


    But my head can no longer control my own thoughts.


    Shaojin, tell me, am I sick? If this continues, will I go crazy? "


    ¡­


    Chu Yunyao stood in the shadows, looking at her slightly clumsy figure.


    A box of carefully prepared things was burned by Mo Lingwei. She stood up and watched the last flame go out, and watched the cold wind whizzing past, rolling up the ashes and blowing them to the treetops...


    Mo Lingwei gathered her cloak, poured out the osmanthus wine in the bottle, twisted up the bottle, held it in her arms, and walked towards the bedroom step by step.


    Chu Yunyao whispered: "Go to the main building and get half a bottle of wine."


    Bao''er didn''t understand, so she said, "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    "Pour it into her bottle." Chu Yunyao silently followed behind her: "Ling Wei is a thoughtful person, and she rarely loses control of her emotions.


    She was drunk tonight, which aroused her suppressed emotions. By tomorrow, she might forget what she did. "


    I don''t know when she made this tomb.


    Push open the window of the bedroom near the backyard, and you can see this place at a glance.


    Every time Chu Yunyao came to visit her, she could see her sitting by the window in a daze, and thought she was looking at the budding red plum tree, but unexpectedly, she was clearly looking at the red plum tree buried under the red plum tree. relics.


    If there is no emotion, it will not reach this point.


    Hearing this, Bao''er hurried to the main building.


    Mo Lingwei pushed open the half-closed door, and there were braziers and oil lamps burning in the bedroom. After sitting in the snow for so long, she only felt exhausted, and her hands and feet seemed to have lost consciousness.


    She put the wine bottle on the bedside table, took off her cloak and cotton shoes, and lay down on the bed.


    Bao''er is as meticulous as a hair, and has always been thoughtful in doing things. The quilt is very warm, and there is a hot water bottle inside. She is hugging the hot water bottle, in a daze, as if she is hugging someone.


    The man was whispering in his ear, talking sweet words and vowing to each other, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into a bloody and dirty corpse...


    Mo Lingwei woke up from her sleep and stared at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    Silver thread charcoal was burning in the charcoal basin, emitting a bright red light, dimly illuminating the dark bedroom, and there was a sweet scent of sweet-scented osmanthus wine in the breath.


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand and opened the curtain, and saw the wine bottle on the table.


    I vaguely remember going to the main building to have a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, and after eating, I went back to the bamboo garden with half a bottle of wine...

 Chapter 2591

    On the second day, the door was blocked by heavy snow.


    When Mo Lingwei got up, she vaguely heard laughter outside. She opened the window in the backyard and saw that the red plum tree was covered with snow, and under the red plum tree, the snow covered everything.


    Only a small erected wooden sign without words was left.


    The cold wind came rushing in from the window. Seeing this, Bao''er walked over quickly and closed the window again, leaving only a small gap: "Miss, the weather is getting colder and the wind is stronger, so you can''t catch a cold. The room also needs to be ventilated, just open a small slit."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, sat at the table, looked at the exquisite and rich breakfast on the plate, and said, "I don''t have much appetite, I can''t eat so much."


    "The young master and the young miss are coming to have breakfast with you." Bao''er smiled and said, "I came here with me, but I saw two snowmen on the way, so I went to play."


    Bao''er quickly folded the quilt. Seeing that there was a small wet spot on the pillow, as if she didn''t see it, she smoothed the sheet with her palm, took a new pillow case from the cabinet and put it on... ...


    Just as she was talking, she heard the sound of laughing and joking, and Siyu ran in, holding a small animal made of snow in her hand, and spread it out in front of Mo Lingwei: "Auntie, I made it, okay?" nice?"


    "Looks good, this little white rabbit really looks like it." Mo Lingwei touched Siyu''s small face.


    Xiu''er strode up to catch up, frowned and pulled Siyu away a little: "You ran all the way in the cold wind, your clothes are cold, don''t get too close to aunt, aunt is weak."


    Siyu stepped back quickly, climbed onto the high bench with her little arms and legs, sat upright, put a piece of pastry in the bowl, and chatted.


    One will talk about how beautiful the fireworks last night are, another will say how delicious the rice wine was last night, and another will say how fun it is to make snowmen...


    Mo Lingwei had a smile on her face, and kept looking at her quietly, as if she wanted to see her in her heart.


    Xiu''er knew that Mo Lingwei had always been quiet about food and sleep, and wanted Siyu to shut up, but when she raised her eyes, she saw that Mo Lingwei seemed to be listening very seriously, and lowered her head again, eating the food in the bowl silently. earlier.


    After eating, Siyu and Xiu''er were going to study, and Mo Lingwei sent them to the door.


    Mo Siyu turned her head and said suddenly: "Auntie, I overheard my father and mother talking yesterday, who is my uncle? Is he dead?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Xiu''er scolded: "Siyu, you haven''t met uncle, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Mo Lingwei swayed, and raised her hand to support the door frame, "Uncle is my aunt''s husband, he... passed away to save my aunt!"


    The child didn''t have a very clear concept of death, so he asked again, "Will my uncle come back to life?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei only felt that her heart was so painful that she was about to suffocate.


    Before she could answer, Xiu''er dragged Siyu away: "Auntie, Siyu is still immature and likes to talk nonsense, Auntie, don''t take it to heart."


    Mo Lingwei nodded and stood at the door, looking at the backs of the two children leaving, with mixed emotions in her heart.


    People cannot be resurrected after death, how could Shaojin come back to life.


    Maybe it''s because the weather is too cold, and Mo Lingwei is sick again...


    After the Lantern Festival, Mo Lingyuan went to Yuncheng again.


    Chu Yunyao stayed behind in Jincheng, helping Mo Lingyuan deal with Jincheng''s affairs, taking care of the Marshal''s Mansion, disciplining the children, and taking care of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei''s body was getting worse day by day, dilapidated.


    The days passed by day by day, after the severe cold, spring blossoms...

 Chapter 2592

    The plum blossoms have just bloomed, and the peach trees are covered with buds.


    Mo Lingwei''s belly was getting bigger day by day. She wore a cloak all day long to cover her bulging belly. She sat by the window and looked out of the window quietly.


    Later, the mobility became more and more inconvenient, and she could only lie on the bed to toss and turn all day long.


    Chu Yunyao came to see her, and saw that the room was tightly closed and warm inside, the window was opened a crack, and the person on the bed lay motionless on his side.


    She lifted the gauze curtain, sat down on the edge of the bed, and stared at the sleeping Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei seemed to be sleeping extremely restlessly, her brows were furrowed, her eyes moved wildly, sweat was dripping from her forehead, her breathing was short of breath, and her face was full of panic.


    Chu Yunyao held her skinny hand and woke her up from a deep sleep.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes and saw the person sitting in front of her, trying to sit up with her arms propped up: "Sister-in-law is here?"


    "What did you dream about?" Chu Yunyao took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead: "Have you taken the tranquilizing medicine I gave you?"


    "Drink it." Mo Lingwei said: "I also lighted Anshen Xiang."


    Chu Yunyao smelled the faint smell of tranquilizing incense in the air, and affectionately touched her thin and shapeless face, "Ling Wei, what should I do to heal you?"


    Mo Lingwei lay on the head of the bed, stroking her swollen belly, her eyes were dull, and she said weakly: "Sister-in-law, I''m really afraid that I don''t have the strength to give birth to her."


    Looking at her bony appearance, Chu Yunyao sighed secretly, if this goes on, she might end up with two dead bodies, and it would be nice to survive one.


    Chu Yunyao said in relief: "With my sister-in-law here, I will definitely be able to keep everyone safe. Don''t worry too much."


    Mo Lingwei took Chu Yunyao''s hand: "I don''t want to do this either, and I don''t want to have nightmares, but I don''t know why, every time I lie down and finally fall asleep, those images jump into my mind.


    Sister-in-law, what should I do?


    It doesn''t matter if I die, what about my child?


    She no longer has a father, and can no longer be without a mother. "


    Chu Yunyao paused, as if she had made up her mind: "Ling Wei, would you like to forget the past?"


    "Forget about the past?"


    "Just for the sake of the child." Chu Yunyao put her palm on her belly, "The child is more than six months old, if you continue to endure like this, sooner or later you will run out of fuel.


    I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on until the full term.


    Since there is no way to cure your heart disease, why not just forget about the past and erase the memories of the past from your mind, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She paused for a moment, then murmured in a low voice: "Do you want me to forget him? He lost his life for me. I can''t even remember him..."


    Chu Yunyao also knew that she would not be able to accept this fact for a while: "You should think about it carefully, and then make a decision after you think it over...


    In a few months, the child will come out to meet you. If you keep doing this, what should you do? "


    Mo Lingwei nodded apprehensively: "Yes, I can''t keep doing this, I have to think about it."


    After all, she has come to the same situation as her mother, and she will end up depressed in the end.


    Chu Yunyao opened the medicine bag, took out the gold needle, and stared at the dark blue under her eye socket: "You haven''t slept well for a long time, it''s not okay if you go on like this, I will give you an injection to ensure you sleep soundly, and when you wake up tomorrow, your complexion will be better." It will be better."


    Mo Lingwei lay down as she said, and closed her eyes.


    Chu Yunyao inserted golden needles into the acupuncture points on her head, watched her fall into a coma, and then got up and left the bedroom.


    Everything is revived, spring is warm and flowers are blooming, and the air is full of warmth and sweetness...

 Chapter 2593

    Bao''er dug a few herbs and transplanted them into pots, and was carrying the potted plants in when she saw Chu Yunyao just came out of the bedroom, and asked in a low voice, "Missy, is she asleep?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao nodded: "I pricked the acupuncture points with gold needles, forced her to sleep, and waited for four hours before pulling them out."


    Bao''er wondered: "Since that''s the case, why doesn''t Miss always use this method to help Eldest Miss sleep peacefully?"


    "Silly Baoer, do you think this method can be used frequently?" Chu Yunyao looked at Kazuki''s newly born flower bone, "Normal people can''t do this often, let alone Ling Wei who is pregnant, you go to the governor''s mansion to get four The aunt took it and asked her to come here to help take care of Ling Wei.


    This child is likely to be born soon. "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er glanced into the bedroom: "Can''t you wait until the full term?"


    "I can''t wait anymore." Chu Yunyao looked down at her swollen stomach, "I won''t have to stuff pillows in my stomach anymore."


    Bao''er put down the potted plant, "I''m going to the Governor''s Mansion now."


    The fourth aunt, Hu Suya, came to the Marshal''s Mansion. At first, she really thought that Chu Yunyao was going to give birth, and she had no time to take care of the affairs of the mansion, so she asked her to take care of it. When they arrived at Chu Yunyao and the sleeping Mo Lingwei, they found out that the pregnant woman was the young lady of the Mo family who had not left the court.


    After Chu Yunyao roughly explained the matter, Fourth Aunt understood it all too easily.


    "I will take good care of the eldest lady, and I won''t leak any information. Don''t worry, young lady." The fourth aunt was too aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "When the child is born and Ling Wei finishes confinement, I will send you to Xiyang Country and leave this place. After three years, when she recovers, you can bring her back." Chu Yunyao took Bao''er The box handed over was opened: "Fourth aunt, you have always wanted to go to Xiyang Country, anyway, you will leave Jincheng sooner or later, why not leave early and take Ling Wei there together.


    I have already prepared the silver and paperwork for you to go abroad, and as for Ling Wei, I will entrust her to you..."


    The fourth aunt was so moved that she didn''t know what to do, she reached out to take the paperwork: "I have already prepared the silver taels myself, so I won''t bother you, Young Madam, to spend the money."


    "When you''re abroad, it''s always good to have more money by your side. Whether it''s good for you to study or work in the future, you will have confidence if you have money in your hands." Chu Yunyao pushed the box in front of the fourth aunt: "Take it Let it go, it''s a little bit of my heart."


    The fourth aunt had no choice but to accept it.


    In a blink of an eye, it is March in Yangchun, and the temperature is getting higher day by day. The scent of flowers is in the air.


    Mo Lingwei was lying on the bed, so sick that she couldn''t even get up.


    As Chu Yunyao had expected, the baby was going to be born prematurely.


    Fortunately, Chu Yunyao was prepared and did not panic. Mo Lingwei''s whole body was weak even for breathing, so Chu Yunyao could only take out the child by caesarean section.


    After suturing the wound, Chu Yunyao carried the child to Mo Lingwei''s side, "At least she gave birth to her, let''s give the child a name."


    "Memories."


    "Feng Xiangyi?"


    "Mo Xiangyi." Mo Lingwei murmured in a low voice, "Mo Xiangyi."


    She turned sideways with difficulty and kissed the child''s wrinkled little face. Two drops of clear tears fell on her daughter''s cheeks, and the little guy cried out loudly with a "wow".


    "I''m sorry, Xiangyi." Mo Lingwei''s face was full of guilt: "Mother is too sick, and she really doesn''t have breast milk to feed you. You must be obedient and follow your uncle and aunt."


    She touched the child''s little face at last, and said to Chu Yunyao, "Take her to the side room."


    Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to take the child away, sat on the edge of the bed, and said in a low voice: "After hypnosis, part of your memory will be washed away, and you will no longer remember who you used to be, nor will you remember that you gave birth to a child." .


    I''ll tell you about Xiang Yi''s life experience when your body recovers completely, okay? "

 Chapter 2594

    Mo Lingwei looked at Chu Yunyao with teary eyes: "Sister-in-law, will I never remember him again? Will I never think of him again?"


    "Not necessarily." Chu Yunyao couldn''t guarantee it: "If you remember deeply, you might remember him later. When I hypnotized you, if you kept thinking about him, you might subconsciously remember that there was once After such a person..."


    It''s just that I don''t know who he is, what happened, everything in the past, all disappeared like a passing cloud, and there is no trace left.


    Chu Yunyao held Mo Lingwei''s skinny hand. The back of the hand was full of veins and joints, and she couldn''t help feeling distressed: "Ling Wei, this is only the best way for the time being. You don''t want Xiangyi to lose your father. She doesn''t even have a mother, does she?


    Only by forgetting, you will not be bound by nightmares all night long, and you will not fall into depression and attack yourself. The final result of depression will be self-destruction.


    When your body is fully recovered, it is not impossible for me to tell you about the past..."


    Mo Lingwei looked in the direction of the side room, and tears rolled down like broken beads: "Sister-in-law, when Xiangyi grows up, tell her for me that her father loves her very much and treats her more than his own." Life is more important.


    And her mother, not a good mother, did not give her a complete family..."


    "Xiangyi won''t blame you, don''t blame yourself too much, some accidents, no one can predict." Chu Yunyao wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "Don''t cry, don''t cry during confinement, crying is broken The eyes are bad."


    "Reminiscence..." Mo Lingwei''s tears fell more and more fiercely: "I hope she will have a smooth life in the future, and don''t be like her mother..."


    She closed her eyes: "Sister-in-law, let''s start."


    Chu Yunyao''s voice seemed to have a magical power, which quickly brought her into a silent situation, "Ling Wei, concentrate, follow my instructions..."


    Mo Lingwei seems to be alone in the open field, where the grass grows and warblers fly, flowers bloom, and butterflies swarm around.


    But she didn''t seem to feel the slightest bit of happiness. From the beginning to the end, there was a figure of a man in her mind, angry, happy, joyful, emotional...all kinds of appearances.


    Slowly, the man''s face gradually became illusory, and he couldn''t see his face clearly, and only remembered what the man had said in his mind:


    "Ling Wei, I love you!"


    "Ling Wei, I''m sorry, forget about me!"


    "Men are animals that are good at camouflage, and you must not be fooled by any man''s appearance."


    "What you love is separated by mountains and seas, and mountains and seas can be flattened."


    "We are destined to meet each other in this lifetime, and you are destined to be my woman."


    "Ling Wei, I''ll take you to see fireflies..."


    ¡­


    Until Feng Shaojin''s figure disappeared in front of her eyes, Mo Lingwei looked at the boundless wilderness, her heart seemed to be empty, as if the most important thing had left her forever.


    Their relationship has come to this day, and they don''t even deserve to have memories.


    The man who sacrificed his life for her flesh and bloodletting will no longer appear in her memory, and everything in the past has become blurred.


    Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingwei who was sleeping deeply, she was clearly ignorant, but the clear tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, crying heartbreakingly.


    How sad do you have to be to cry in your dreams?


    Chu Yunyao tucked up the quilt for her, sighed: "Go to sleep well, when you wake up, you won''t have worries and self-blame again."


    Winter has already passed, and now spring is warm and flowers are blooming, everything is a sign of life recovery...

 Chapter 2595

    Chu Yunyao got up, lighted the tranquilizing incense, opened the window a gap to dissipate the smell of blood in the bedroom, and went to the side room to see the newborn child.


    Mo Xiangyi was born several months prematurely, she was born thin and small, her whole body was red and wrinkled, but her outline was very similar to that of Mo Lingwei, even her hairline was almost exactly the same as Mo Lingwei.


    The little guy slept soundly with his eyes closed, breathing lightly and quietly, Chu Yunyao liked it more and more.


    "Miss, this child will definitely grow up to be just like the eldest lady, and she will be a beauty." Bao''er sat beside him, sewing small cotton clothes, "Blessed are children born in this weather, they will have no shortage of food or clothing." Yes, neither hot nor cold, which is fine."


    "That''s right, our Mo family is not prosperous, and the little guy came at the right time." Chu Yunyao stroked Mo Xiangyi''s tightly clenched fist, which was as delicate as a jade snow doll: "Now that the war is over, The south and the north live in harmony, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. In this life, she will never again experience ups and downs, life and death."


    It seems that all the sufferings they have suffered have been comforted. Isn''t they working hard all their lives for the sake of peace in the world, so that the next generation can grow up happily?


    Not long after, the little guy woke up, closed his eyes and cried loudly again.


    Chu Yunyao quickly picked up the child: "Are you hungry or have you peed?"


    "The nanny lives in a nearby courtyard, so I called her over immediately." Bao''er touched the child''s clothes, "I''m probably hungry."


    Everyone thought that the young lady of the Mohist family was pregnant with the third child, and the child was born prematurely due to overwork, and stayed in the backyard to recuperate because the backyard was clean.


    After all, when Mrs. Mo was six months pregnant, she moved from the main building to Wangyue Pavilion, which was very close to the bamboo garden. Even the young master and the young lady were not allowed to disturb her at will.


    The fourth aunt lived in the bamboo garden, and together with Bao''er, she helped take care of the children and Mo Lingwei, and by the way helped with all the affairs of the house.


    Three days later, Mo Lingwei woke up from a deep sleep.


    Through the gauze curtain, Mo Lingwei saw Chu Yunyao with a forehead tied on her forehead, wearing home clothes, sitting in the bedroom teasing the child, several people were talking in low voices, and laughter faintly spread into her eardrums.


    Mo Lingwei moved, only to feel severe pain in her stomach.


    Hearing the movement, Chu Yunyao carried the child to the bedside. Bao''er and Fourth Aunt quickly lifted the gauze curtain and looked at her in surprise: "Miss, you finally woke up."


    "It''s been a really long sleep, three days and three nights, and the energy and blood seems to be getting better." The fourth aunt was so happy: "I''ll bring some bird''s nest porridge to feed you. "


    Mo Lingwei''s chapped lips moved: "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? My stomach hurts."


    "Miss, have you forgotten?" Bao''er clapped her hands, "You really forgot, miss, the side effects of that medicine are really serious."


    Chu Yunyao put the child by the bedside, smiled and said, "Your stomach hurts badly, after I checked you, I found a tumor growing inside, so I performed an operation to remove it for you.


    But although this newly developed drug is very effective in relieving pain, the side effects are too great. Have you forgotten something? "


    Mo Lingwei''s mind was empty and her memory was messy. Looking at the child beside her, she felt strange: "She is..."


    "It''s called Mo Xiangyi." Chu Yunyao looked at her with a smile on her face, "Does she look a lot like you?"

 Chapter 2596

    The fourth aunt also smiled: "My niece is like my aunt. When this child was just born, I felt that she was carved out of the same mold as the eldest lady, but she didn''t look like Miss Siyu at all.


    Miss, congratulations, you became an aunt again when you woke up. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the child''s sleeping face for a while, but tears flowed out unknowingly, "Sister-in-law, why do I feel... heartache when I look at her?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand to wipe her cheeks, and for some reason, tears were streaming down her face.


    "It''s not heartache, it''s wound pain." Chu Yunyao picked up the child and handed it to Bao''er: "Hurry up and take it out to the nanny, this child will be hungry again soon."


    Seeing this, Bao''er quickly took the child out.


    The fourth aunt also left with an excuse: "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the porridge is ready."


    Chu Yunyao checked the wound on Mo Lingwei''s abdomen: "The wound has healed well, and you can get up after lying down for a few more days."


    Mo Lingwei stared at Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law, I..."


    "Ling Wei." Chu Yunyao interrupted her: "I know what you want to ask, you are weak, it is much better to forget something than to remember it.


    When you get better, maybe you will remember it slowly.


    A person''s life is so long, there is no need to live too seriously, let''s live in a daze for now, any choice is the best choice at the moment.


    I am so busy every day, and you are so sick that I can''t stay by your side all the time, remembering that I was born prematurely and only weighed four catties when I was born...


    Heal your injury quickly and help me take care of her. I''m really too busy. "


    Mo Lingwei only felt that Chu Yunyao seemed to have something in her words, but thinking that her sister-in-law had just given birth, she couldn''t bear to ask, so she said, "Sister-in-law has worked hard, and when I get better, she will definitely help me to remember each other."


    When Chu Yunyao walked out of the bedroom, she didn''t know why, she just felt sad, as if a big stone had been pressed on her chest, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Holding Xiang Yi, Bao''er stood under the peach blossom tree watching the flowers flying and falling. When she saw Chu Yunyao coming out, she went up to her and asked, "How is Missy? Did you find anything?"


    "Not for now." Chu Yunyao took the baby and asked, "Have you taken it to the nanny?"


    "I just carried it to the nanny and then carried it to the young lady to see. How could I be hungry so quickly." Bao''er said worriedly: "The scar on the belly of the young lady..."


    "Nowadays, although medical skills are much more advanced than before, there are very few people who have cesarean sections. She will not think about having children for the time being." Chu Yunyao is not worried about this.


    However, if Feng Shaojin really takes root in her heart, she still doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    "Then, miss, when do you plan to send the eldest lady away?" Bao''er looked down at the child: "It is said that mother and child are connected, the eldest lady just woke up, and when she saw Miss Xiangyi, she shed tears. , even if we don''t say anything, she will notice something by herself.


    The eldest lady is already careful, and not all the servants in this mansion are strict-mouthed. There are always a few who like to gossip and add fuel and vinegar, and they can make trouble for anything.


    Besides, you are producing in the bamboo garden, which is somewhat unreasonable. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "When Ling Wei is confinement, I will arrange for her and Fourth Aunt to leave."


    After all, Mo Lingwei is young, and Chu Yunyao''s medical skills are good enough.


    Soon, under the conditioning of soup, medicine and diet, Mo Lingwei''s body became better day by day.


    Seven days later, she was able to get out of bed and walk around, her pale complexion gradually turned red, and her thin body slowly began to recover...

 Chapter 2597

    The fourth aunt accompanied Mo Lingwei, lobbying like brainwashing: "Miss, everything has been calmed down now, and I can finally go to Xiyang Country to have a look.


    It''s a pity that I don''t understand the language, why don''t you go with me? "


    Mo Lingwei was in a dilemma: "Sister-in-law is too busy, I..."


    "Young madam has already agreed, saying that Miss Bao''er can now take care of herself. Young madam is already in good health. There are many children who are helped to take care of them. Xiu''er and Siyu also like to remember each other. Let me beg you, as long as If you promise, you can send us away." The fourth aunt is a person who is good at observing words and expressions: "Miss, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei wanted to say yes, but she didn''t know what was on her mind, so she could only shake her head and deny it.


    Chu Yunyao happened to come over, and when she heard these words, she smiled and said, "Ling Wei, why don''t you go with Fourth Aunt, that was the wish of Fourth Aunt several years ago.


    If it weren''t for the delay in the war, Fourth Aunt would have realized this wish too early.


    Anyway, you''ve been busy for quite a while, so why not just go abroad with Fourth Aunt to relax.


    I heard that Xiyang Country has recently developed a drug that can be implanted into the body to prolong people''s lifespan. I don''t know how effective this drug is, so you can go and find out for me if it is really so miraculous..."


    When it came to medical skills, Mo Lingwei''s eyes lit up, and she nodded in agreement without hesitation: "Okay, I''ll bring it back to my sister-in-law after I get the formula and curative effect of the medicine."


    Chu Yunyao and fourth aunt looked at each other and smiled tacitly, both heaving a sigh of relief.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "Where is Xiangyi? Why haven''t I seen her these days?"


    "The little guy eats, sleeps, eats, and plays with Siyuxiu''er when he wakes up. This time, he probably fell asleep again." Chu Yunyao smiled lightly: "After the full moon, maybe the time to wake up will be longer. Some, when the time comes, you can go and have a look, children look different every day, and when the full moon arrives, they might look even more beautiful."


    Time is like flowing water, day and night.


    Chu Yunyao was afraid that Mo Lingwei would think wildly when she was idle, so she assigned some pharmacy tasks to her. She was about to go to Western countries with her fourth aunt, and Mo Lingwei was shut up in the pharmacy all day to take care of what she needed to bring along the way. Medicinal ingredients, I don''t have time to think about other things.


    Mo Lingyuan heard that the child had been born, so he took the time to go back, looking at Mo Xiangyi who looked exactly like Mo Lingwei, he felt mixed feelings.


    Holding the child, he said in a low voice, "I picked an expensive nursing home for Ling Wei, and I heard from Doctor Bai that the patients living there are either rich or expensive, and the medical technology and equipment are top-notch.


    The nursing home also opened a school, which is very close to the school where the fourth aunt is studying, which can be regarded as a support, and Ling Wei''s identity will also be kept secret and will not be leaked out. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded, "So, very good!"


    ¡­


    In a castle-like manor.


    The man''s slender fingers fiddled with various instruments in the pharmacy as usual, and the housekeeper pushed open the door: "Master, Mr. Gu is here."


    The man turned his head, and it was Feng Yichen''s handsome face.


    He put down the equipment in his hand and the half-prepared potion, and quickly walked out of the pharmacy: "Where''s the person? Please come in."


    "I''m waiting in the hall." The housekeeper said: "Mr. Gu also said that after asking all the way, there is news about the He family."


    Hearing about the He family, a glimmer of gloom flashed in Feng Yichen''s eyes.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Wei turned around and saw Feng Yichen, his expression became a little more excited, and his voice was choked: "Master Yichen, where is the young commander, how is he?"

 Chapter 2598

    Feng Yichen''s eyes darkened, he choked for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to see him."


    Gu Wei''s heart sank, and he followed Feng Yichen, standing in front of the glass door of the aseptic room and looking at the person who was covered in medicine tubes all over his body, his eyes were hot.


    The man who used to be high-spirited and handsome, who commanded thousands of troops to lash out at Fang Qiu, has now turned into this appearance.


    Lying alone on the white bed, using all kinds of unknown potions to continue his life, unconsciously like a test subject at the mercy of others.


    Gu Wei couldn''t bear to continue watching, and silently lowered his head: "It''s been so long, is the young commander still unconscious?"


    "Not at first, but later." Maybe it was because he had been with him for long enough, Feng Yichen had already accepted the reality, and his tone was a little more joyful: "When I brought him here, he didn''t have any pain other than his heartbeat." vital signs.


    Later, I re-read the handwritten medical book given to me by the little doctor fairy, and began to take time every day to talk to him about the past between him and my sister-in-law. Began to have vitality. "


    Feng Yichen murmured: "It''s been more than half a year, not only has his physical function not declined, but it''s still improving, and the burnt areas on his face, hands, and body have also begun to recover after soaking in the medicine.


    Maybe after a while, my brother will wake up. "


    Gu Wei couldn''t help looking at Feng Yichen, seeing a kind of obsessive and crazy flame burning in his eyes, he couldn''t bear it.


    Master Yichen is a genius in the medical field, and he will definitely make the young commander better.


    Gu Wei said: "Master Yichen, it''s been so many days, I''ve worked hard on you."


    "He''s my brother, so why talk about hard work? Everything I do is as it should be." Feng Yichen stared at the person who was still sleeping inside for a moment: "How is Yuncheng doing now?"


    "It''s very good. Everything is done and the people have resumed production. Last winter, Young Marshal Mo completed the recruitment of the Feng Family Army. His methods were unique and resolute. It was exactly the same as what the young marshal did. He quickly won the hearts of the people.


    In the spring of this year, the law of intercropping has begun to be advocated among the common people, and the fields are widely divided, and everything is on the right track.


    I saw that Young Marshal Mo is indeed a practical person, and he did not treat Feng Jiajun badly, so I handed in my resignation letter and came here, intending to stay by Young Master Shaojin''s side for the rest of my life. "Gu Wei sighed for a long time: "If Master Shaoqing was still alive back then, Master would not have fallen to the present situation. "


    It is better to die with dignity than to live unconsciously.


    He should have sacrificed on the battlefield, but he ended up with the reputation of giving his life for the sake of his son and daughter.


    "Where is my sister-in-law?" Feng Yichen asked hoarsely, "How is she?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Wei shook his head: "When I held a fake funeral for the young master, the young lady came over in a wheelchair. Her legs were injured and her complexion was not good. I heard that she had been in a coma and just woke up. .


    Back then, she was afraid of accidents and the coffin was sealed. She begged me to open the museum to see the young master for the last time, but I refused.


    She still wants to see you, but you have already left with the young master...


    In the end, after he recovered, he took Miss Mo''s ashes back to Jincheng. Before leaving, he sent people to several other homes to take away all the things the young master had used.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    I don''t know which sentence touched Feng Yichen inadvertently, his eyes suddenly got wet...

 Chapter 2599

    Feng Yichen waved his hand at Gu Wei: "You go to the hall and wait for me first, I will change my brother''s medicine and then go find you."


    Gu Wei nodded and left.


    Feng Yichen changed into sterile clothes, sterilized his whole body and entered the sterile room. After changing the potion, he stood beside Feng Shaojin and held his hand: "Brother, did you hear that? Sister-in-law wants to see you, Still wanted to see me, and took everything you ever used.


    She still has you in her heart, can you wake up quickly?


    It''s been more than half a year, time flies so fast, I don''t even know how I survived this time, I only have you as a family member in this world, don''t leave me and wake up quickly, okay?


    Those bastards from the He family hid in Tibet after knowing that I had also arrived in Xiyang Country, but now that Gu Wei has arrived, I can finally spare time.


    I will definitely find these people and kill them with my own hands. "


    ¡­


    After confinement, Mo Lingwei''s body has recovered a little.


    There was a faint blush on the porcelain white face, and the bony body gradually became well-proportioned and plump. Although she was still very thin, she was much better than when she was pregnant.


    Because I don''t remember the past, I have less troubles, and my mentality stays as before I met Feng Shaojin, like a naive girl who is immersed in medical skills all day long, and when I have time, I take the time to talk to Xiu''er. Mo Siyu played.


    As for Xiang Yi, she didn''t know why, when she saw that child, her heart felt extremely depressed and panicked. Later, sister-in-law didn''t let her get in touch with Xiang Yi much.


    When her mood improved, so did her appetite. Chu Yunyao and Bao''er cooked different dishes and snacks for her every day. They wished they could eat ten meals a day and make her fat.


    In the few days before leaving, the fourth aunt was too busy to touch the ground, counting the things she was about to take away.


    Mo Lingwei only packed a box of clothes and a box of medicinal materials, and it was ready.


    At night, Chu Yunyao twisted a small box and came to Mo Lingwei''s bedroom, "Your brother asked me to hand it over to you.


    He came back in a hurry this time, and left in a hurry, and he didn''t have time to tell you some things, so let me pass them on to you. "


    It was because of Mo Lingwei''s delivery that Mo Lingyuan took time out of his busy schedule to come back. It was just a few words, and there was no time to talk to Mo Lingwei in person.


    It''s just that facing the current Mo Lingwei, the imposing nine-foot man can''t speak.


    I was afraid that if I opened my mouth, I couldn''t help but reveal something.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Mo Lingwei, who was gradually recovering after losing weight, and when his younger sister was playing with Xiu''er and Siyu, with an innocent and ignorant smile on her face, her heart ached like a knife.


    His younger sister used to smile like a flower like a jade. Although she was naturally dignified and quiet, she occasionally showed a naive and romantic side, but because of her incompetence, she was tortured by the Feng family and almost lost her life.


    If it weren''t for Yunyao''s proficiency in medical skills and hypnotism, she might have died a long time ago. How could she have waited until the child was born safely and her sister had the chance to be resurrected?


    The night before he left, Mo Lingyuan just took advantage of the time when Mo Lingwei was making pills for him in the pharmacy, and looked at the busy figure inside from a distance through the gap in the window.


    He was ashamed to see her!


    Mo Lingwei looked at the delicate copper box in front of her, and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "Open it and have a look." Chu Yunyao smiled lightly and gently pushed the box in front of Mo Lingwei.

 Chapter 2600

    "Your brother said that he arranged for you a very private sanatorium over there, where you can read while taking care of your body.


    The medical equipment and medical equipment in the nursing home are excellent.


    Living in it, we wouldn''t worry too much.


    Your brother also bought two adjacent courtyards for you and your fourth aunt, and sent guards and servants to take care of them in advance.


    If you think living in the nursing home is uncomfortable, you can move to live with the fourth aunt, and if you don''t want to live with the fourth aunt, you can live alone.


    If you don''t like that place, you can buy another hospital. In a foreign country, your brother and sister-in-law are not around, but you must not wrong yourself. "


    Mo Lingwei nodded again and again, "Brother and sister-in-law have filtered it, I''m used to living everywhere, in fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, and it doesn''t need to be so expensive."


    As she spoke, she opened the delicate copper box with a key.


    There is a whole row of golden gold bars densely placed on the top. Take away the gold bars, the lower part is the silver bills in each bank, and the lower part is various fields, land deeds, shops, other courtyards, and manors.


    To her surprise, so much of the real estate was located in the South, and she hadn''t even heard of it.


    Mo Lingwei closed the box with a snap, and looked straight at Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law, did you make a mistake?"


    "No." Chu Yunyao shook her head and looked at her with a smile: "These things belong to you."


    "When did I become so rich?" Mo Lingwei patted herself on the head: "I have never been able to make money, how could I buy so many shops and houses?


    Could it be that sister-in-law, you want to do business and bought it in my name? "


    Seeing Chu Yunyao shaking her head again, Mo Lingwei asked again: "Did my brother give it to me?"


    Chu Yunyao waved her hands, fearing that she would continue to question her, so she hurriedly said, "Anyway, you just need to know that these things belong to you.


    You can take all the things inside, or you can keep some of them, and I will keep them for you, and I will return them to you when you come back.


    or......"


    Chu Yunyao thought to herself: Maybe leave a part of it for Xiang Yi, and treat it as Xiang Yi''s future dowry, which can also be regarded as Feng Shaojin''s love for Xiang Yi as his father.


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she quickly took out all the most valuable real estate at the bottom, leaving only some silver notes and gold bars, "It''s useless for me to keep these things with me, it''s better to leave them in the house and give them to my brother and sister-in-law." You keep it safer.


    I carry these banknotes and gold bars with me in case of emergencies.


    My brother has already remitted a large amount of money to my account in Western countries. Even if I don''t work, it will be enough to spend my whole life. In fact, I don''t need this much money. "


    Chu Yunyao didn''t delay, and used another box to pack all the things Mo Lingwei left behind, sealed it up, and put it in the cabinet: "Okay, I''ll keep these things for you for now, when we get there , be sure to write to us often.


    Siyu and Xiu''er still remember each other, and they will definitely miss you. "


    Mo Lingwei frowned, "I will."


    She smiled, her eyes were clear, and her pair of cut pupils were full of shimmering light, as beautiful as the breeze and bright moon, as if she had never experienced any scars in her heart.


    Seeing her smiling face as she seriously counted the gold bars and bank notes, Chu Yunyao felt that her eyes were sour, and her heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    If you can''t remember the past for the rest of your life, and just go on so heartlessly, it''s actually quite good.


    But Xiangyi will grow up sooner or later, and the truth will come one day. I wonder if Mo Lingwei will have such a smile at that time...

 Chapter 2601

    In summer, there is no cloud in the sky.


    The Bai family''s ship left with the Mo family''s guard servants, fourth concubine and Mo Lingwei on board.


    The guards carried all the boxes that needed to be taken away onto the ship in an orderly manner, and the servant carefully twisted his own baggage and boarded the ship together.


    Pier ferry.


    Chu Yunyao took Bao''er and the two children, holding Xiangyi, and stood in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei smiled and stretched out her fingers to tease the child who just woke up and opened her eyes, "Sister-in-law, Xiang Yi really looks more like me the longer she grows.


    Those who don''t know may think that Xiangyi was born by me. "


    Bao''er held the umbrella high, and upon hearing this, a look of nervousness flashed across her face.


    Fourth Auntie patted Mo Lingwei, and said angrily: "Missy, what stupid things did you say? If you want a child, you should find a husband''s family first. Maybe the child born will look exactly like Xiang Yi. "


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled, she touched Xiangyi''s little face, and tears flowed down without warning: "I don''t know why, this child is so cute, but when I look at her, I always feel that she is so cute." It''s so sad.


    Sister-in-law, I heard from the servant that Xiang Yi was born prematurely. Was it because of me that I bumped into you accidentally, which caused you to give birth to her early? "


    The hot summer wind blew over, she only felt her face was cool, and when she raised her hand to wipe it, her face was full of tears again.


    Mo Lingwei was startled.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart became more and more sour, she suppressed tears, and stuffed Xiang Yi into her arms: "Ling Wei, don''t think about it, she gave birth prematurely not because you bumped into me, but because I was too tired and caused Physical weakness.


    It may also be that you love her too much, so seeing her makes your heart feel uncomfortable. You should hug her more. When you go to Western Countries, it will be difficult for you to see her more in the future. "


    The waterway is long, and once you come and go, you will wander for a long time on the road. After you go, you don''t know when it will be the return date.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the little child in her arms, it was only over a month, and Xiang Yi had already faded the red wrinkles when she was just born, and became pink and jade-like, and Yuxue was cute.


    Mo Lingwei hugged her, feeling a sense of strong reluctance in her heart for no reason, she caressed Xiang Yi''s little face, the child actually grabbed her index finger, held it tightly, and refused to let go.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s heart ached again, and she handed the child to Chu Yunyao: "Sister-in-law, give her a hug, keep her in my arms, I''m afraid I want to take her away directly, and I don''t want to return her to you."


    Chu Yunyao took over the child, "Ling Wei, you have to write back frequently. If you miss the children, I will mail you the portraits of the children."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, leaned over and kissed Xiang Yi: "Xiang Yi, good boy, next time you see my aunt, you have to learn to call me, grow up quickly, and obediently listen to your mother.


    Auntie will send things back to you from abroad. "


    The fourth aunt was too afraid to let Mo Lingwei and Xiangyi stay any longer, pushed Xiangyi''s little finger that was holding Mo Lingwei''s index finger tightly, twisted the box, and pulled Mo Lingwei onto the deck: "Everything is ready, we Let''s go, young lady, take care!"


    "You guys take care too!" Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Lingwei with a dark gaze.


    The fourth aunt hurriedly promised: "Young Madam, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of the Eldest Miss."


    The two got on the deck, and the ferry set sail amidst the whistle. Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Lingwei, who was lying on the side of the ship. She was wearing a plain cheongsam, her long hair was loose, and she had a pure smile, and she was heading towards the boat heartlessly. Siyu and Xiu''er waved vigorously.


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help it all of a sudden, her eyes were red and tears flowed down her face.


    I hope that when you come back, your eyebrows and eyes are still the same as before, and the years are the same!

 Chapter 2602

    Xiang Yi was in Chu Yunyao''s arms, she didn''t know if she was frightened by the sound of the whistle, or she sensed something, and suddenly "Wah-wah" burst into tears, waving her hands indiscriminately, crying out of breath.


    Chu Yunyao''s tears flowed even more fiercely, she hugged the child tightly, shaking it gently: "Xiang Yi, good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    She touched Xiang Yi''s pants, it was not wet, and she had just fed it to the nanny, so she shouldn''t be hungry, but the baby was crying so loudly, his face was flushed, and his lips were purple.


    Bao''er helped to coax her, but she couldn''t coax her well.


    It was the first time for Xiu''er and Siyu to see Chu Yunyao helpless and frantic, crying so sadly, and they were frightened and at a loss for a moment.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Siyu grabbed Chu Yunyao''s clothes, "Why are you crying?"


    "It was wind and sand blowing into mother''s eyes." Chu Yunyao squatted down holding Xiang Yi, looked at Siyu at the same level, and touched Siyu''s head: "Siyu will be a big sister in the future, she must learn to protect her." Sister, don''t let anyone bully my sister."


    Siyu wiped the tears off Chu Yunyao''s face with her sleeve, and said softly, "I know, I will protect my sister well, mother will stop crying soon."


    Xiu''er looked at the ship going away, then looked back at the child in her mother''s arms, and helped wipe the tears off Chu Yunyao''s face, "Mother is reluctant to part with aunt, right? Since she doesn''t want aunt to leave, why? Do you still want my aunt to go to the West Country?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    As Xiu''er grew up, she was much more sensible than other children, and she was so calm that she was not at all like her peers.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to deceive him either, so she just said: "When Xiu''er gets older, she will understand.


    Aunt has to leave here. Everything Mother has done is for you to see Aunt in the future. "


    It is always good to be able to live. Only by working hard to live well can there be all kinds of possibilities.


    Xiu''er half understood, just touched Xiang Yi''s little head, and said in a low voice: "No matter what, Xiang Yi is my own sister, just like Si Yu."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao hugged Xiang Yi who fell asleep after crying and tired, got into the carriage, and set off back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    ¡­


    two months later.


    In medical school.


    Several young boys who had just come out of the clinical operating room were discussing: "Have you heard that a very beautiful oriental female student just came to our school.


    Just two days after I started class, I became a clinical doctor and performed surgery on patients alone. I heard that the medical skills are very superb, and the surgery is performed quickly and well. "


    "I know, I know. When I came to report, I saw it. I came to report with her aunt. Her aunt looks more mature and beautiful, with oriental charm."


    "It turned out to be my aunt and nephew. I thought it was two sisters at first."


    "All the students with excellent medical skills in our school have been selected to work in the nursing home. It is estimated that she will be promoted soon after staying here."


    "Only one or two are promoted a year, and they have to go through the assessment before they can stay. It''s still not sure."


    "Come here, that''s her aunt. Every day after school, her aunt will arrange a carriage to pick her up in person."


    ¡­


    Everyone''s eyes were glued to the luxurious carriage, watching helplessly as the carriage stopped in front of the operating building.


    The car curtain was lifted by the guards of the Mo family.


    The fourth aunt, Hu Suya, got off the carriage gracefully. She was wearing a bright red peony cheongsam, her black hair was permed into a fashionable look, she was wearing bright red lipstick and nail polish, and she stood in front of the carriage with exquisite makeup. , took out the pocket watch to check the time...

 Chapter 2603

    As before, compared with the time when Mo Lingwei came out, she came five minutes earlier. Hu Suya waited silently with her handbag twisted, took out a handwritten booklet, and learned Western dialect word by word.


    For the fourth aunt, the biggest inconvenience of coming here is the language barrier. Her showy and long-sleeved temperament, in such an open environment in Western countries, is like a fish in water.


    Ten minutes later, there was still no sign of Mo Lingwei. The fourth aunt stuffed the booklet into her handbag and said to the guard driving the car: "Wait for me, if I haven''t come out in ten minutes, you can go in." Find us."


    The guard nodded.


    The fourth aunt raised her hand, brushed her curly hair coquettishly, then stepped on her delicate high-heeled shoes and rushed into the operating building, heading straight for the operating room where Mo Lingwei often performed operations.


    Sure enough, a tall western man blocked the door, not allowing Mo Lingwei to come out from inside, murmuring without knowing what he was talking about.


    Probably courtship, the fourth aunt thought too much, the men in Western countries are really too reserved, this kind of posture is not afraid of scaring away other girls.


    Mo Lingwei''s tone was already a little exasperated: "Mr. William, I don''t have any good feelings for you. What you have done has caused me a lot of trouble. Please let me go out. My aunt is still waiting for me downstairs. "


    William refused: "Be my girlfriend, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you."


    In order to show his sincerity, William expressed his love in broken Chinese.


    This sentence was overheard by the fourth aunt who came in a hurry. Her slender and long eyebrows were raised high, and she grabbed William''s arm and pulled him away violently, pulling him aside.


    William was unprepared, and was pulled aside. He watched Mo Lingwei come out of the operating room. He was afraid that Mo Lingwei would run away. He was about to get rid of the person who was holding him, when he heard Mo Lingwei''s shock. Shouted out loud: "Auntie."


    "Yes." The fourth aunt nodded, and raised her chin at Mo Lingwei, "The guards are waiting for you downstairs, you get in the carriage first, I will have a good talk with this man."


    Mo Lingwei was a little worried.


    The fourth aunt waved her finger wearing several jewel rings, "Don''t worry about me, I''m the best at dealing with this kind of situation."


    Mo Lingwei was really annoyed by William''s entanglement these days, and went downstairs as if escaping.


    William turned to look at the fourth aunt: "Are you her aunt?"


    "Yes." Since they only came from Western countries, the two of them were called aunts and nephews and got along very well.


    The fourth aunt looked at William with a half-smile: "Haven''t you heard that girls in our Huaxia Kingdom have to go through the elders first before being pursued?"


    William looked confused: "If your elders don''t agree, can''t she agree?"


    "Yes." The fourth aunt smiled charmingly and charmingly, "Don''t pester my niece anymore, it''s useless!"


    This smile seemed to reach the heart of a playboy like William. He looked up and down at the enchanting fourth concubine, "Oriental beauty, so beautiful, what''s your name, I won''t pester her anymore, I will You''ll be fine."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    When the fourth aunt heard this, her willow eyebrows stood on end, and her face immediately changed: "Deng Tuzi, we didn''t pick our aunt and nephew according to you, go ahead and dream.


    Let me see you entangle our family Ling Wei again, believe it or not, I will find someone to beat you up. "


    After finishing speaking, the fourth aunt stepped on her high-heeled shoes, walked away quickly and got into the carriage.

 Chapter 2604

    William chased after him, only to see the slender waist wrapped in the bright red peony flower body-fitting fabric twisting like a snake in front of his eyes, and disappeared into the carriage in an instant.


    William yelled: "God, I found my ribs! I met the love of my life!"


    Fourth Aunt got into the carriage too, with anger still on her face.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what the fourth aunt had experienced, so she said, "I heard that that person is a well-known playboy in our school, and every time a new female classmate comes over, he has to confess.


    Every time he pursues a female classmate, he only spends a week without patience, but because of his excellent family background and superb medical skills, there are still many girls in the school who like him and are willing to associate with him. "


    The fourth aunt said angrily: "In my eyes, people from the Western countries all look like long-haired monkeys, tall and big.


    Maybe we are no different from black-eyed monkeys in their eyes, with different aesthetics, where do we like it? "


    Mo Lingwei was amused by the fourth aunt''s words, "Did aunt be ruthless by that anger?"


    "If that person dares to pester you again, I''ll send someone to beat him up." The fourth aunt held Mo Lingwei''s hand: "Don''t be afraid, tell me anything, I''ll ask you After all, I can be regarded as your elder. I can''t help you with other things, but I have experience in these things.


    I heard that you have already started to perform surgery independently after only a few days of schooling. "


    Mo Lingwei was about to speak, but the fourth aunt had already lifted the curtain, and said to the guard in an irrefutable tone: "Go to the nursing home."


    Mo Lingwei: "Auntie, I just lost some weight, but my body is almost in good shape."


    The fourth aunt took out a small incense fan from her bag and fanned her: "The young lady and the young marshal knew about your temperament, and they paid a sum of money to the nursing home a long time ago. If you don''t stay in, the money will be spent in vain." The water is gone.


    I heard that the medical equipment and medical technology inside are top-notch, so you don''t want to go and have a look? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei changed her mind in an instant: "Go, go, aunt is right, I can''t let my brother and sister-in-law''s hard-earned money go to waste."


    ¡­


    In the castle.


    Feng Yichen arranged everything properly, and said to the person in charge of the medical team: "I''m going out for a while, and I won''t be back in about three to five days. During the days when I''m not here, you take good care of the people in the sterile room for me.


    If there is even the slightest mistake, I can''t spare you. "


    The person in charge nodded again and again, "Please rest assured, young master, nothing will go wrong."


    Gu Wei looked at the guards guarding around the castle, "Master, why don''t I go alone, you just stay and watch Master Shaojin."


    Feng Yichen shook his head: "Such a good opportunity, I can''t just let the He family slip away again."


    The person in charge watched Feng Yichen leave, heaved a sigh of relief, and raised his hand to call for an assistant: "You go to the nursing home and order all the potions that Master Yichen put into research and development to be delivered here. The people in the sterile room are always guarding, and there must be no mistakes."


    The assistant nodded hurriedly: "I''ll do it right away."


    In a nursing home.


    Mo Lingwei and her fourth aunt were going into the infirmary for a routine examination. The busy doctor was holding a stack of documents, and suddenly passed out on the ground, unconscious, which frightened the surrounding people.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingwei rushed over immediately, felt her pulse with her fingertips, immediately helped her up, pinched the position of the person, and pressed several acupuncture points, the person finally woke up slowly... .

 Chapter 2605

    After hearing the news, several blond and blue-eyed doctors saw Mo Lingwei''s technique, and their eyes widened in surprise: "Acupoint acupuncture?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Chinese medicine."


    One of them stared at Mo Lingwei for a while, and was very surprised: "You know Chinese medicine? Our team just lacks such talents. If the young master knows that you know Chinese medicine, he will be very happy.


    May I have your name? "


    "Mo Lingwei." Mo Lingwei paused, and then said: "He is a student who has just entered your affiliated college."


    "So you also know how to do Western medicine?"


    "Yes, I have undergone many operations." Although Mo Lingwei is not very clear about how many operations she has undergone, her sister-in-law told her that during the years when she lost her memory, she was in the camp with the army, helping the injured. suffering from surgery.


    The situation in Huaxia Kingdom was only stable last year. It is said that the battle has been fought for many years. Since she has been in the camp and suffered so many injuries, she must have undergone many operations.


    When she performed the operation independently in the past few days, she also found that her medical skills were much improved, and she must have experienced countless times of practice to achieve the effect.


    The man took the rearranged and scattered documents and turned them page by page, "The name Mo Lingwei sounds so familiar. Let me see the list just sent up by the college..."


    When I turned to the last page, I happened to see Mo Lingwei''s name and a long line of introductions, and the man''s eyes lit up all of a sudden: "No wonder, you are the one recommended by the academy, follow me Fengjiapu, familiarize yourself with the environment first, and then decide whether to hire you after our young master returns."


    Fengjiabao is the place that has the best medical equipment, technology and talents in Western countries.


    The precious potion that promotes the re-growth of human body functions was developed by a research and development team independently developed from Fengjiabao.


    Mo Lingwei endured the excitement in her heart, and nodded repeatedly, "Okay."


    The man handed her the tight box with a small package, "Take it, you come with me."


    The fourth aunt didn''t quite understand, she even guessed, only knew that the man seemed to be taking Mo Lingwei away, but she didn''t know what happened.


    She grabbed Mo Lingwei: "Where are you going?"


    He raised his hand to take the small box in her arms: "What is this?"


    As soon as her fingers touched the box, she was slapped away by the blond man in a white coat. The man told her word by word in Chinese: "This is a very precious potion, and it cannot be touched casually."


    The fourth aunt rubbed her fingertips as soon as she touched the box. It was icy cold, and the outside of the box was actually covered with a layer of ice.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her voice: "This may be the precious potion that my sister-in-law wants to know to promote the regrowth of body functions.


    Every year, our academy selects two doctors with particularly good medical skills, and sends them to this sanatorium. They will practice in the sanatorium for a year. If they do not make any mistakes, they will be eligible to be selected into the medical team of Fengjiabao.


    Auntie, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Everyone here is proficient in Western medicine. I am the only one who knows Chinese medicine, so I was selected by the college by mistake.


    You just wait here for me, and I will come whenever I go. People in Fengjiabao are always strict in their work, and nothing will happen. Don''t worry about me. "


    Mo Lingwei firmly shook the fourth aunt''s hand to express comfort, suppressed the excitement in her heart, followed the man out of the nursing home, got into the car and went straight to Fengjiabao...


    Together with them, there are also eight veteran doctors who have always been highly respected in the nursing home...

 Chapter 2606

    When they arrived at Fengjiabao, Mo Lingwei got out of the car with everyone, followed them silently with the box in their arms, and stepped into the castle.


    The castle area is very large, and the towering tall buildings are majestic and majestic. They are divided into several areas. Mo Lingwei has a sharp nose, and when she sniffs gently, she can smell the faint and bitter unique fragrance of various herbs.


    The castle is even more heavily guarded. Inside, there are five guards in uniform, with weapons on their bodies. They are all upright and well-trained.


    Mo Lingwei could tell at a glance that these people were no less than her brother''s personal guards, she sighed silently in her heart: I didn''t expect this Feng family to be so powerful.


    Not only can he stand at the top of the medical skills in the entire western country, but he also has his own personal guards. The wide road just now has been built to the outside of the castle.


    This castle is also connected to a large area of ??hills to the west and a large area to the sea to the east. This place is not just for casual people who are rich enough to own it.


    After losing her memory, it was the first time for Mo Lingwei to see such a big battle in a private residence. She lowered her head and did not dare to look casually. After walking for a long time, she put the potion into the designated place In the cold cellar.


    The blond assistant waved to Mo Lingwei: "Come with me and meet our person in charge."


    Hearing Mr. Assistant''s words, the eight old doctors all looked at Mo Lingwei with incredulous eyes, but the medical team in Fengjiabao has always had its own principles in selecting people, and they didn''t dare to comment casually.


    Mo Lingwei followed the assistant to the main building.


    The person in charge seemed to be losing his temper, and the assistant hurried upstairs before telling Mo Lingwei not to wander around.


    Mo Lingwei stood in the luxurious hall decorated like a palace, admiring the magnificent murals on the walls like antiques, as if entering a priceless museum.


    She admired them one by one, then turned into another corridor without knowing it, and stood in front of a transparent glass room.


    Inside lay a slender man, wearing a white tunic, with instruments and infusion tubes all over his body. The curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were half drawn, and the warm sunlight came in from the clean and transparent windows and fell on the man. , as if coating his body with a layer of soft light.


    His skin was pale, and the features on his side face were three-dimensional, well-defined and handsome.


    Mo Lingwei stared fixedly at the sleeping man, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    She pressed her cheek against the glass window, squinted her eyes, and wanted to see him more clearly, but was interrupted by the hurried footsteps behind her.


    "Why did you come here? This is not where you should come." The assistant who brought her over suddenly said angrily, "This is a forbidden place."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t come here on purpose, I just saw the beautiful murals on the wall, so I came here without knowing it, I didn''t know this is a forbidden area..." Mo Lingwei was frightened Not light, almost incoherent.


    A voice came from behind again: "Who are you talking to? Why are there so many women''s voices?"


    The assistant broke out in a cold sweat, waved his hand at Mo Lingwei, lowered his voice and said with gritted teeth: "Go over there, go quickly, the person in charge is angry, you will die if you are found!"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t care about anything, and ran away in another direction. She turned around and turned around. It was considered lucky, and she quickly left the main building from the backyard...

 Chapter 2607

    When Mo Lingwei came, she was wearing a white coat and a white hat, dressed as a doctor, so no one questioned her identity too much.


    After all, those who can come here have gone through layers of screening.


    Mo Lingwei walked around to the front yard, waited for the old doctors from the nursing home to come, and followed them out of the castle and back to the nursing home...


    ¡­


    The atmosphere in the castle was like a dark cloud, low and depressing.


    The person in charge quickly came to the assistant and asked, "Who were you talking to just now? Where is the doctor you brought here who knows Chinese medicine?"


    The assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Master Yichen is not here, I was afraid of an accident, so I didn''t let her come to see you."


    The person in charge stared at him suspiciously, then glanced into the glass room, his pupils widened in an instant, and saw that the fingers of the man who had been lying silently on the bed were consciously moving his fingers toward the edge of the bed. moving slowly...


    The person in charge was ecstatic, and it was too late to pursue the responsibility of the assistant, "Master Shaojin has responded, go quickly, and send someone to inform Master Yichen."


    With that said, he entered the locker room, changed into a sterile suit, and entered the sterile room...


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, turned around and left quickly...


    After the fourth aunt had a physical examination, she sat in the bedroom arranged by the nursing home, feeling very upset, waiting for Mo Lingwei to come back.


    It was finally getting dark, and Mo Lingwei came back exhausted.


    The fourth aunt looked her up and down, and when she saw that she was intact, she was relieved: "It''s good to be back, why are you sweating profusely?"


    "A dead man was imprisoned in Fengjiabao." Mo Lingwei drank the warm water handed over by the fourth aunt, "The guards over there are too strict, and it is too difficult to get the research and development formula.


    I accidentally broke into someone''s forbidden area today, and the medical team who want to enter Feng''s family in the future probably have no hope. "


    Being able to run out smoothly is due to good luck.


    Seeing her regretful face, the fourth aunt pointed out: "You really think that the young lady sent you here because of those potions?


    She just hopes that you can take good care of your body here, and just do what you like happily.


    It doesn''t matter whether you go to that crappy medical team or not, you just stay here and study in peace and stability, isn''t it good?


    If you don''t want to study, you can do one operation every day, as long as you don''t exhaust yourself. "


    Mo Lingwei fell on the reclining chair, stroking the scar on her stomach: "How come I have a tumor in my stomach like my mother?"


    The fourth aunt was too gag, and didn''t answer directly: "People eat whole grains, how can they not get sick, shouldn''t you be thankful that the young lady is good at medicine?


    If the current medical skills are still more than 20 years ago, who knows what will happen. "


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "So, many operations can be performed with the guts cut open, if the anesthetic is used well."


    Mo Lingwei sat up with her arms propped up, went around to sit down at the desk, and wrote: "I want to ask my sister-in-law how the anesthetic is extracted. If this drug can maximize its effect, the patient will be treated in the future. The operation will be carried out unconsciously, and when the effect of the medicine wears off, the operation will be completed.


    Once it is popularized, it will be a major event for the benefit of mankind. "


    The fourth aunt looked at Mo Lingwei''s serious and delicate side face too quietly, and thought: This is also very good. I spend sleepless nights and food studying my favorite medical skills, studying and working without distractions, and in this strange environment, abandoning the past. live anew...

 Chapter 2608

    What the fourth aunt has to do now is to remind Mo Lingwei to eat and drink three meals a day on time. If there is no change, in a year or so, the eldest lady''s body should be restored to the same level as before. ¡­


    The fourth aunt looked at Mo Lingwei''s gradually rounded cheeks, as if she was a different person compared to the dry bones when she was pregnant.


    A heart disease needs a heart medicine doctor, and the person who tied the bell needs to be untied.


    She was sent by the young lady to take care of the eldest lady. No ghosts and snakes would get close to the eldest lady, including that playboy William.


    The fourth aunt got up and brought out the hot meals in the small kitchen: "Miss, these days, you don''t want to go to school for now, I''ll ask you for a leave, you can rest here for a while, Wait until that William is completely dismissed by me, or he likes another girl, then go back to school."


    Mo Lingwei put down the pen, picked up the chopsticks and sat opposite the fourth aunt. She wanted to refuse, but that William was really annoying, so she simply agreed: "Okay."


    ¡­


    The fourth aunt is also studying, but in another school. Every day after the fourth aunt goes to school, Mo Lingwei reads the manuscript that Chu Yunyao specially gave her in the bedroom.


    Ever since the veteran doctor in the nursing home knew that Mo Lingwei knew Chinese medicine and could revive fainted people by pinching acupuncture points, she called her over from time to time, wanting to see how big this seemingly young oriental girl really is. His ability won the favor of the assistant to the person in charge of the Fengjiabao Medical Nursing Team.


    Mo Lingwei also wanted to experience western medical skills, but she was happy to see it succeed. She followed these people every day and helped them out.


    Gradually, those people had some prejudice against her at first, but after seeing that her medical skills were so superb that they were not suitable for her age, they were completely convinced.


    However, the plan to promote her to the medical team of Fengjiabao was stranded, and there was no news...


    In Fengjiabao.


    After Feng Yichen received the news, he didn''t care about killing He Jingyu, and rushed back with Gu Wei in a hurry.


    I saw that Feng Shaojin, who had been lifeless for a long time, suddenly ignited a raging fighting spirit for some reason.


    At first, he only moved his fingers, and then, his eyeballs moved left and right under his eyelids.


    Feng Yichen almost cried with joy, and asked the person in charge: "Did anything happen during the few days I left?"


    The person in charge replied respectfully: "The people under my command accidentally wasted two vital essences. The assistant sent all the vital essences produced by the sanatorium, and the rest were gone."


    Feng Yichen paced back and forth in the pharmacy: "It''s strange, nothing happened, why does my brother suddenly have such a strong will to survive?"


    When I first brought him here, all the organs in Feng Shaojin''s body were facing failure.


    Later, he followed Chu Yunyao''s method of treating Bao''er, treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Whether it was useful or not, he came to talk to him every day, chatting about everything, about the situation of the Feng family, about the current situation in Yuncheng, and about everything. He bought the Fengjiabao, which was originally intended to be a wedding room decoration for many years, but he didn''t seem to have any reaction.


    We talked until Mo Lingwei, when Mo Lingwei was dug out from the ground and fell into a coma, then came back to life, and when she was distraught, she came to see him off at his funeral in a wheelchair.


    Talking about how she was taunted and ridiculed by those gossip women at his funeral, and about how she was almost bullied by those idle second-generation ancestors, Feng Shaojin finally had a little reaction...

 Chapter 2609

    Later, Feng Shaojin''s body functions gradually improved. Although the recovery was very slow, in the past six months, the shattered bones have grown back, the wounds from the surgery have healed, and the scars on his face and body have gradually disappeared. .


    Because he was kept in a sterile room all year round and only basked in the sun once in a while, the man''s fair skin turned into a bloodless cold white, and his beautifully curved lips became more red like blood.


    Feng Shaojin''s whole body was covered with infusion tubes, Feng Yichen continued his life with the most expensive medicine, and applied the best ointment on his body...


    Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin who was lying quietly on the hospital bed, with icy skin and fine bones, black hair like black ink, and skin as snow-colored. At first glance, he looked like a legendary vampire nobleman who lived in an ancient castle and slept for thousands of years , One day, I will wake up from my deep sleep.


    Feng Yichen was immersed in joy, he didn''t have the time to blame the doctor for wasting life essence, and he didn''t have time to think about other things.


    He soaked in the sea of ??books, flipping through the books in the room, looking at the manuscripts that Chu Yunyao gave him later, over and over again, trying to find clues that he had neglected... .


    Until Gu Wei hurried over, the always strong man almost wiped his tears and said, "Master Yichen, Master Shaojin has woken up."


    When Feng Yichen heard the news, his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, his scalp went numb for a moment, and he asked in disbelief: "Really?"


    "Really!" Gu Wei raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    Feng Yichen''s eyes were bloodshot, he threw away the book in his hand, and rushed to the sterile ward like crazy.


    The people inside had indeed woken up. The person in charge was wearing a sterile suit and was pulling out the infusion tube connected to Feng Shaojin''s leg.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were open, his eyes were like knives, and he was as indifferent and cold as ever, but seeing all this in Feng Yichen''s eyes, he felt that his brother''s cold and sharp eyes were so kind, he hadn''t seen it for a long, long time Feng Shaojin looked like he was asleep.


    Feng Shaojin and Gu Wei changed into sterile clothes, entered the sterile room, held Feng Shaojin''s hand, and said with a choked voice, "Brother, brother, you finally woke up."


    Feng Shaojin''s hand hadn''t recovered its strength yet, and he couldn''t lift it up. He looked disgusted, stared at Feng Yichen coldly, and asked, "Who are you? Why am I here?"


    Feng Yichen was petrified.


    After a while, Feng Shaojin sent another soul torture: "Who am I? What is this place?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Feng Yichen only felt that the blood all over his body seemed to be frozen again, he tentatively said, "Brother, don''t you remember?"


    Feng Shaojin stared at him coldly and snorted lightly.


    Gu Wei rubbed his nose: The young master''s appearance is very similar to the attitude towards strangers who have no feelings when they are young and untouched by the world.


    Gu Wei said in a low voice: "Master, you have been in a coma for too long, you may not be able to remember for a while, but you may be able to remember after a few days when your health improves, let Master Yichen give you a checkup."


    Afraid that Feng Shaojin would refuse, Gu Wei hurriedly said: "Master Yichen is really your younger brother, if you don''t believe me, you can look in the mirror after you get out of the sterile room, he looks very similar to you... ..."


    Feng Shaojin stared at Feng Yichen coldly, that scrutinizing and guarded eyes made one''s hair stand on end.


    Feng Yichen''s heart was broken at this moment: Big brother woke up, but he no longer regarded him as a relative.


    With the blood of his closest relatives by his side, he is still alone.


    Gu Wei was also stung by the indifference in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, he comforted: "Master Yichen, don''t be too sad, it is already a great joy for the young master to wake up."

 Chapter 2610

    After Feng Yichen checked Feng Shaojin''s head, the trauma has recovered, but in order to save Mo Lingwei, his head was knocked on the stone and bled a lot. This is also the reason why he has not woken up after sleeping for so long one.


    If you don¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t remember, Gu Wei is right, it¡¯s a great joy for brother to wake up, if it wasn¡¯t for God¡¯s blessing, maybe he would really be alone.


    Feng Yichen put down the instrument in his hand, bent down on the edge of the bed, and tucked up the quilt for him: "Brother, you just woke up and are in poor health. You will be living in the sterile room for a few days. When I order the wheelchair, Get you out of here again."


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, his eyes were temporarily confused, and he said in a low voice: "I seem to have heard someone''s voice, I don''t remember."


    Feng Yichen finally smiled knowingly: "As long as I am here, I will come in and talk to you every day. The voice you hear should be mine."


    Feng Shaojin''s handsome and flawless face once again showed a rare look of disgust: "It''s not you."


    Feng Yichen couldn''t help laughing: "Who else could it be if it wasn''t me? The entire Fengjiabao is ours, not even a fly can fly in, nor can it go out."


    "It''s not you." Feng Shaojin''s tone showed undoubted persistence: "It was a woman''s voice, I can''t remember what she said."


    I just remember that she seemed to be panicked and scared.


    Feng Shaojin slowly raised his hand and pressed his head: "My head hurts."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    A woman''s voice?


    In the entire castle, only the servants and cooks, and the only two infusion personnel in the medical team were women, and the rest were all men.


    It is impossible for anyone else to set foot here, except for the two nursing infusion nurses who delivered the medicine.


    But the female nurse can only go to the living room, it is impossible to come in here.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the entire castle, but everyone here knows the rules of the castle, and no one dares to run around, unless they don''t want their own feet and are impatient.


    Feng Yichen rubbed his head with traditional Chinese medicine fingering, "Maybe you slept for too long, you must be dreaming."


    Feng Shaojin''s brain disease got better, and the pain relieved a lot. He closed his eyes and asked after a while, "What''s my name?"


    "Your name is Feng Shaojin, you are ranked second in the Feng family. There is an older brother named Feng Shaoqing, and a younger brother named Feng Yichen, who is me..." Feng Yichen never passed Violence and insidiousness seem to be telling an ancient story.


    With a gentle and relaxed tone, he lightly told the person in front of him about his life experience.


    Until dusk fell, the sky was dark, and candles were lit outside the glass room, Feng Yichen continued: "Our Feng family should have been inherited by the eldest son.


    You have struggled here for several years, and you already have a place, and you are worth a lot of money. You plan to expand your business to Yuncheng in Huaxia Kingdom. On the way back, your eldest brother and you were attacked by the Orientals and died on the spot.


    You took charge of the Feng family, became the young commander of the Feng family army, and assisted your father in commanding the entire south.


    Later, the Japanese invaded, and the war started. In order to resist foreign enemies, you went to the battlefield, and both your father and wife died at the hands of Xi Zuo and the Japanese.


    You... You were seriously injured in the last decisive battle. Everyone thought you were dead. I brought you here. You slept for half a year and finally woke up. "


    Feng Yichen looked at the candlelight outside the glass, and said calmly: "This castle was originally the wedding room where you planned to live with the woman you like after getting married..."


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "I have a woman I like? Where is she?"

 Chapter 2611

    Hearing Feng Shaojin''s suspicious tone, Feng Yichen was startled. After a while, he lied, "She... passed away!"


    "Passed?" Feng Shaojin turned his eyes and asked, "How did you pass away?"


    "When... saving people, I was buried alive by the burned down house." Feng Yichen lowered his eyes, not daring to meet Feng Shaojin''s eyes.


    The Feng family no longer has any foundation and bargaining chips in China, since Feng Shaojin has forgotten everything, let''s also forget those who cannot continue their relationship.


    Now that the two are separated by mountains, seas, and oceans, Mo Lingyuan refuses to let him see Mo Lingwei for the last time. In the future, even if Feng Shaojin remembers Mo Lingwei, Mo Lingyuan will not let Mo Lingwei be with Feng Shaojin is involved again.


    Feng Shaojin glanced at him, closed his eyes again, and remained silent.


    Feng Yichen thought that Feng Shaojin believed it, seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t want to disturb Feng Shaojin, "I live next door, if you have anything to do, just call me, you just woke up and your energy is low, take care rest."


    After leaving the sterile room, Feng Yichen took off the sterile suit and returned to his bedroom.


    He took out a bottle of brandy from the wine cabinet, poured half a glass, took a gulp, and suddenly whimpered like a child, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    The only family member he had waited for had finally come back to life. Although he didn''t know himself, his temperament remained the same as when he was young and rebellious, without changing at all.


    At that time, Feng Shaojin was full of arrogance and high spirits, with bright expressions in his brows and eyes, and his smile was as bright as stars, unlike after life and death, his whole body was filled with lingering evil and violence...


    This is also very good!


    The spicy wine passed through the throat and slid into the intestines, Feng Yichen wiped his face and laughed again...


    Standing at the door, Gu Wei heard the sound of crying and laughing through the crack of the door that was not closed tightly, and felt mixed feelings in his heart.


    He waited for a while, and seeing that the people inside finally calmed down, he knocked on the door, went in and asked, "Master Yichen, is it really okay for you to deceive the young master like this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Yichen brought Gu Wei a glass of wine: "He has forgotten everything, and we don''t have any foundation in Yuncheng.


    With my brother''s temperament, even if he loses his memory, he will definitely go back to Yuncheng to look for the woman he once married.


    If he revives his old love for Ling Wei and the two continue their relationship, do you think Mo Lingyuan will agree?


    If he doesn''t like Ling Wei anymore, what will happen to the two of them? What do you think Mo Lingyuan will do? "


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei was speechless.


    Any possibility is a disaster and an abyss for Feng Shaojin who has lost his memory.


    Feng Yichen said softly: "Since he has forgotten the past, even the people from the past must be forgotten, anyway, we will never return to Yuncheng again.


    When he remembers one day, let him make his own choice. "


    Don''t resent him for being selfish, Feng Shaojin is of course more important to him than Mo Lingwei who has a brother, sister-in-law and family blessing who is still alive and well, he doesn''t want any accidents to happen to his brother.


    After Feng Shaojin woke up, his body recovered quickly, but the knees of both legs had been shattered and fractured, and he couldn''t walk upright, so he had to sit in a wheelchair.


    Feng Yichen pushed him around the castle every day, talked with him, did everything by himself, and took care of him in every possible way.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to take a long trip with Gu Wei to deal with some matters. You stay in the castle for the time being, and let the butler deal with it if you have anything to do. Over there is the medical team of our Duan family. If you feel unwell, please tell the person in charge. man, he will heal you..."

 Chapter 2612

    Last time because of Feng Shaojin''s waking up, Feng Yichen hurried back and let He Jingyu go again. This time, Feng Shaojin''s body has recovered very well, and he should also make time to spend time with Gu Wei. Get rid of those scum and scum of the He family.


    After getting along these days, Feng Shaojin has accepted the fact that Feng Yichen is his own younger brother.


    Similar appearance is only one aspect, the most important thing is intuition. Although Feng Shaojin lost his memory, his habitual intuition and innate IQ have not decreased.


    Feng Yichen wanted to treat him with all his heart and soul, and obeyed everything, even if he broke the skin a little, it was as if he was facing a big enemy, afraid that he would die.


    But the emptiness of his memory could not fill his emptiness, Feng Shaojin''s whole body was indifferent, and since he woke up, he had always had the expression of rejecting others thousands of miles away.


    ¡­


    Feng Yichen and Gu Wei left.


    Feng Shaojin was lying on the large bedside table, flipping through the newspaper in his hand boredly. Outside the window, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and it seemed that it was going to rain.


    Feng Shaojin took out a small porcelain bottle from the drawer, poured out a few pills from it, and took it with warm water. Just as he was about to put down the cup, his legs felt a spasm-like tingling from the knee down.


    The white porcelain cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces, alarming the doctors outside, the door was pushed open forcefully, Feng Shaojin''s face was already distorted in pain.


    He grabbed his throbbing legs hard, wishing they could cut them off on the spot.


    When the person in charge of the medical team and his assistant arrived after receiving the news, they were stunned by the sudden situation. The person hurriedly ordered someone to hold down Feng Shaojin who was writhing in pain on the bed, and injected anesthesia into his leg.


    But Feng Shaojin had always been on anti-anesthetics, and the injection of anesthetics had no effect on him, so Feng Shaojin was so angry that he snatched the needle from the person in charge and smashed it out the door.


    Although his legs are inconvenient, he has good agility and great strength. A few weak-handed people can''t hold down or hit him, and they can''t get close to him at all. They can only watch Feng Shao helplessly. Jin was in so much pain that she smashed everything in the bedroom to pieces and vented her anger.


    The person in charge looked at the mess in the room and was frightened to death: "What can we do? What''s the matter? Hasn''t it been a long time since you have been in pain?


    The last time the pain was cured by Master Yichen using Chinese acupuncture and moxibustion, what should we do this time? "


    These people only understand western medicine, and they don''t know acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Where can I temporarily get a doctor who is as proficient in Chinese medicine as Feng Yichen to help Feng Shaojin get the needle?


    Through the crack of the door, the assistant listened to the low roar of a beast, gritted his teeth, and said: "I heard that an oriental girl who knows Chinese medicine has recently moved in to the nursing home. She is a little young, but her medical skills are very superb. He also has a lot of research on Western medicine, and after only one week in our medical school, he can independently operate on patients and wounded..."


    The person in charge stared at a pair of blue eyes: "Oriental girls? No, no, oriental girls don''t even dare to step on ants to death. They only cry when they encounter problems. They are all raised by men. Oriental girls who have learned medical skills even dissect an ant." Rats are afraid, how could there be someone who has learned such superb medical skills?"


    assistant:"......"


    The assistant said tentatively: "Why don''t we let her come over and try? If Master Yichen pursues it, all of us will be helpless, and even the anesthetic won''t work, what should we do?"


    There was another "bang" sound, and the picture frame hanging on the wall was smashed and fell off. The person in charge shrank his shoulders, unable to control so much, and said repeatedly: "Go quickly, send someone to take care of you immediately." The girl takes it."

 Chapter 2613

    After reading the book, Mo Lingwei helped the fourth aunt to practice oral English for half an hour. When she was about to take a break, there was a sudden loud knock on the door, which immediately alarmed the guards who lived next door.


    The fourth aunt protected Mo Lingwei behind her, opened the door herself, and blocked the door, looked at the dean who was being pulled away by the guards, and asked, "Dean, it''s so late, what''s the hurry?"


    The dean wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, stretched his neck and looked into the bedroom: "Miss Hu, I''m very sorry, life is at stake, and Ms. Mo needs to go and treat her."


    Hu Suya held the door: "It''s so late, it''s too unsafe for our family Ling Wei to visit the doctor alone, and the nursing home is full of top doctors in Western countries.


    They are all patients who can''t be cured well, we Ling Wei can''t cure them well, sorry! "


    Just when Hu Suya was about to close the door, several guns were pressed against the foreheads of her and the guard, and the guard of the Feng family expressed helplessness and urgency in his voice: "Sorry, Miss Hu, our young master is in pain now. I heard that this young lady He is the only doctor here who understands the acupuncture points of golden needles in Chinese medicine, please come with us."


    Hu Suya: "..."


    Hu Suya was trembling with anger, these people came suddenly, they didn''t come here to invite Ling Wei, they were clearly here to force Ling Wei, what if something happened to the young master, and in the end it all depends on Ling Wei?


    You are many, and we are many.


    You have guns, don''t ours have them?


    The fourth aunt''s stubborn temper immediately came up: "You don''t want to ask who is the person you pointed the gun at? We just don''t want to go, who dares to force it?"


    Hearing the words "Golden Needle Puncture", Mo Lingwei stretched out her head and looked out, and seeing the clothes on the guards, she immediately recognized them as people from Fengjiabao.


    "Are you... from Fengjiabao?" Mo Lingwei asked.


    The dean saw that Mo Lingwei had come out, and quickly introduced: "This is Miss Mo who is proficient in Chinese medicine."


    The guard cupped his fists at Mo Lingwei, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Miss Mo, our young master has a sudden illness, please follow us.


    Human life is at stake. Don''t take it lightly.


    If you cure our young master, our young master will never treat you badly. "


    Mo Lingwei thought of the five-step-one-post personal guards in the castle, and seeing the dean''s attitude of not daring to offend Feng''s family, who knew their power, she had to agree: "Okay, I took the medical kit and immediately followed You go over."


    The fourth aunt grabbed Mo Lingwei''s arm: "Lingwei, it''s so late, in case..."


    "Auntie, we can''t afford to provoke these people." Mo Lingwei twisted the medical bag: "I will definitely come back, you wait for me."


    Hu Suya grabbed her hand, "I''ll go with you, if anything happens, we can face it together..."


    Hu Suya looked at the guard: "Either, you take the two of us there together, or you go back by yourself."


    The guard looked at me and I looked at you, and had to compromise: "Let''s go together, hurry up, there is no time."


    Mo Lingwei and Hu Suya got into the car, and the car drove all the way to Fengjiabao. Hu Suya was placed in the hall to wait, and the guard took Mo Lingwei to meet the person in charge.


    At the door of the long corridor, there was a circle of people, and a low and suppressed roar came from the crack in the door.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei, the assistant who once wanted to promote her seemed to have seen a life-saving straw, grabbed Mo Lingwei''s arm, talked about the matter roughly, and pushed her into the bedroom with force without any explanation. .....


    Mo Lingwei twisted the medicine bag, was pushed and staggered a few steps, and flung herself to the edge of the bed.


    The man clenched the rag in his mouth, and when he heard the sound, he turned his head suddenly...

 Chapter 2614

    When the painful scarlet deep phoenix eyes met a pair of pure water-like eyes, Feng Shaojin felt his chest was suffocated, and his breathing became heavy for no reason.


    Mo Lingwei reacted quickly, and immediately opened the medical bag, took out the golden needles in the box, cleaned and disinfected, and sealed Shaojin''s trousers: "I heard that your legs are hurting, I will give you acupuncture to relieve it."


    Her fingertips were about to press down on his kneecap, but the man grabbed her wrist. Feng Shaojin stared at her with dark eyes, and moved his gaze from her face to the long and thin hair she was holding with her fingers. on the tip of the needle.


    Seeing the fine cold sweat rolling down his forehead, Mo Lingwei said softly: "It will be fine soon, just bear with it."


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze was fixed on her delicate face, and after a while, he loosened his fingers.


    Mo Lingwei dropped the needle quickly, pressing her fingertips on Feng Shaojin''s slender legs one by one, and the man''s distorted face returned to normal little by little.


    The last needle fell, and the piercing pain finally dissipated.


    Feng Shaojin lay on the head of the bed and closed his eyes tiredly.


    Tree branches sway outside the window, and the rain pours down.


    Seeing that he was already asleep, Mo Lingwei pulled out the golden needle and put it in the medical bag.


    She twisted the medical bag, gently opened the bedroom door, saw the person guarding the door, and whispered: "Master Feng has fallen asleep, I can go now!"


    The person in charge took a look inside and saw that the man who had been making a fuss in the middle of the night really closed his eyes, feeling a little uncertain, "Are you sure you''re asleep?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can wake him up." Mo Lingwei frowned: "Where''s my aunt?"


    The assistant hurriedly said: "Miss Hu is in the hall downstairs, it''s stormy outside, it''s too dangerous to go back to the nursing home, why don''t you just stay here for the night, since it''s almost dawn anyway."


    The person in charge didn''t dare to wake Feng Shaojin up, but he refused to let Mo Lingwei leave, and directly ordered: "Take him to the guest room and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei gave the person in charge a cold look, and snorted coldly: "Tomorrow morning, if Master Feng is fine, please send me out of here. If I can''t go back tomorrow, our people are not so easy to dismiss."


    After speaking, she followed her assistant downstairs to find Hu Suya.


    It was the first time for Hu Suya to see such a majestic and wealthy residence. She had seen both the Governor''s Mansion and the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and she had seen the world, but it was the first time she came to such a place, and she felt at a loss.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big castle-like residence. In terms of grandeur, the palace in the past is nothing more than this.


    Hu Suya sat on the custom-made soft sofa, just as her butt touched it, the soft leather sofa sank, as if she was sitting on soft cotton.


    She touched it with her hand, and the leather of the sofa was as smooth as her skin. Hu Suya looked around the whole hotel, even the roof was painted with ancient European murals.


    Hu Suya felt a little more anxious: Did she come to the royal palace in Europe?


    After waiting for a long time, Mo Lingwei did not come out. Hu Suya became uneasy, and asked the guard standing aside watching her, "Where is my Lingwei? Why hasn''t she come out yet? I''m going to have a look."


    The guard stopped her: "That''s a forbidden area, no one is allowed to enter except doctors and nurses."


    Hu Suya didn''t believe it: "A place as big as yours, can''t the housekeeper and servants get close?"


    The guard nodded: "The housekeeper and servants live in the attic to the west, this area is not something they can set foot on at will."


    Hu Suya: "..."


    I know that rich people pay attention to size, but I have never seen such a size!

 Chapter 2615

    Hu Suya listened to the sound of pouring rain outside the window, her heart was agitated, and when she was feeling uneasy, Mo Lingwei was brought out by her assistant.


    The assistant spoke in broken Chinese: "It''s raining heavily outside, it''s not safe to go back, it''s almost dawn, please stay here for a night, the two ladies, and leave tomorrow when the rain stops."


    Hu Suya held Mo Lingwei''s hand: "They didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "It''s very late, the road is really not safe, aunt, please stay here for one night and go back tomorrow."


    Anyway, even if they had to leave, it was impossible for these people to let them go.


    Hu Suya nodded: "I''ll listen to you. I''ll be where you are. It''s more reassuring."


    The two were taken to the guest room, Mo Lingwei closed the door, her tense nerves relaxed, and she let out a long sigh of relief.


    Hu Suya wanted to wash her hands, so she opened the bathroom door and saw two faucets inside, one with a hot water outlet and the other with a cold water outlet. When she looked up, she could see a large diorama embedded on the wall.


    The fourth aunt sighed: "This place was built for gods to live in, right? I don''t know who lives here."


    She turned her head and looked at Mo Lingwei who was washing her face: "The person you came to treat today must be an old man in his seventies and eighties, right?"


    Mo Lingwei''s smile trembled wildly, "How can someone in his seventies and eighties still be called a young master?"


    The fourth aunt nodded: "That''s right, although this place is nice, it''s still quite dangerous. I see people here are weird, it''s better to leave early."


    After washing and washing, Mo Lingwei lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Amongst the shadows, a person walked towards her slowly, sat on the edge of her bed, held her hand, and gently called her name: "Ling Wei."


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, but in the dark bedroom, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    "Who are you?" she asked curiously.


    "Don''t you remember me?" The man''s voice was painful, "How can you forget me?"


    Mo Lingwei''s heart choked suddenly, "Do we know each other? What''s your name?"


    She grabbed the man with all her strength, and pinched her fingertips deeply into the man''s skin, but was suddenly awakened by the fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt lit the lamp too, looked at Mo Lingwei who was sweating profusely, wiped her forehead with a handkerchief, and asked, "Have you had a nightmare again?"


    Mo Lingwei sat up, "Do I often have nightmares?"


    The fourth aunt lowered her eyes too much, her long eyelashes concealed the emotion in her eyes, "Occasionally."


    She raised her arm and waved it in front of Mo Lingwei, "Look at the fingerprints on it, if you didn''t have nightmares, would you have such great strength?"


    Mo Lingwei quickly took the ointment and smeared it on the fourth aunt''s wrist, "I did have a nightmare just now, I dreamed of a person, but I couldn''t see his face clearly.


    He kept asking me if I didn''t remember him, looking very sad, I wanted to catch him and ask who he was, but he slowly disappeared in front of my eyes. "


    The fourth aunt''s eyes were dim, and she laughed and joked: "It''s a dream, there are all kinds of weird things, and I dreamed of flying like a fairy."


    After applying the ointment, Mo Lingwei relaxed and fell asleep again, but Hu Suya tossed and turned, unable to close her eyes anymore...


    After leaving Yuncheng for so long, and having finally lived a peaceful life, why did the young miss start dreaming again?


    When the sky was getting dark, Feng Shaojin woke up.


    As soon as I saw it, the room was in a mess, all the ornaments and the portraits hanging on the wall were broken to the ground, and the woman who gave him the needle last night was missing...

 Chapter 2616

    Feng Shaojin rang the bell on the bedside, and the person guarding the door immediately opened the door. Seeing that Feng Shaojin had woken up, his eyes and eyebrows had returned to normal, and he said in trepidation: "Master, how do you feel, your leg still hurts?" ?"


    A hint of impatience flashed across Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows, and his voice was cold and indifferent: "Clean it up."


    He lifted the bedding, put his hands on both sides of the wheelchair, and sat on it.


    After the acupuncture, my legs didn''t hurt anymore, but they were sore and swollen, and my legs were weak.


    Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair and left the bedroom.


    When the person in charge heard the movement, he immediately opened the guest room next door. Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s expression was the same, he pushed him to another room to freshen up, and stood aside respectfully.


    For some reason, Master Shaojin was clearly just a patient who was still sitting in a wheelchair after waking up and hadn''t fully recovered, but every time he saw Master Shaojin, he always had a feeling of fear and depression, which inexplicably made him terrified.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was low: "Where is the woman who came to give me the injection last night?"


    "It''s resting in the guest room. You haven''t gotten up yet. I''ll call her to check your legs now." The person in charge replied respectfully.


    "No need." Feng Shaojin opened the window, the wind and rain had stopped, fresh air rushed in, the sky was as blue as washing, and the sky was clear: "We''ll talk about it when she wakes up."


    The person in charge replied cautiously: "Yes!"


    Mo Lingwei slept until dawn, stretched her waist, and saw that the fourth aunt had gotten up too early and was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Mo Lingwei lifted the quilt, "What time is it, did it delay your going to school?"


    The fourth aunt poured warm water over, "It''s okay to delay or not, just make up the missed classes at night.


    It''s just that we should go back. I just looked outside. The guards here are heavily guarded, and it always feels gloomy. "


    If something happens, you won''t know if you die here.


    After Mo Lingwei finished washing and washing, she tied up her hair with a white handkerchief, casually pulled her behind her, twisted the medical bag and pulled the fourth aunt to go out: "The patient last night must be fine, otherwise it is impossible that there is nothing wrong with her." Come on, we should be able to leave."


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw the person in charge guarding the door. His attitude changed from the arrogance and toughness of last night, and he made a "please" gesture in a low-key and humble manner, "Our young master is waiting for you to have dinner with us in the restaurant."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt lowered her voice too much: "Is that the sick young master from last night?"


    Entering the restaurant, she saw the handsome man sitting at the dining table at a glance, Mo Lingwei nodded, and whispered: "Yes."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt was about to say something, but when she looked up, all the words were stuck in her throat.


    Until she was seated, the fourth aunt was still in a trance, staring at the man in front of her and couldn''t move her eyes.


    Living in the Governor''s Mansion, although I have seen the Gong family and other children of various aristocratic families, almost no one is as handsome as Mo Lingyuan, the first young master of the Mo family, and Mo Jinyu, the second young master of the Mo family.


    But at this moment, the man in front of him, although he was only sitting in a wheelchair with a sickly appearance, was not inferior to Mo Lingyuan, the rich and handsome young commander of the Mo family, in terms of appearance and temperament.


    Perhaps it was the reason of being bedridden for a long time, the man was extremely thin, but his facial features became more delicate and three-dimensional.


    The skin is very white, a kind of cold white that cannot see the color of blood, but it is so delicate and smooth that you can''t even see the pores. The thin lips lined are as red as blood. With a long-standing coercion and arrogance...

 Chapter 2617

    The fourth aunt had never seen such a man before, and she sighed silently in her heart: rich, powerful, powerful, and good-looking, it''s a pity, God is fair, at a young age Suffering from an incurable disease, sitting in a wheelchair all day...


    Pitiful!


    If you are a normal person, you don''t know what perfection is like.


    Sitting next to the fourth aunt, Mo Lingwei looked up at Feng Shaojin who was directly opposite, and asked, "Is Young Master Feng feeling better? Are your legs still hurting?"


    "It''s much better." Feng Shaojin said concisely, "Thank you."


    He turned his head and glanced at the guard standing behind him: "Serve the food."


    The guard turned around and left the restaurant immediately.


    Feng Shaojin said lightly: "I don''t know how you two taste, so I made a little bit of Chinese and Western food..."


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Can someone send us away after dinner? My aunt has to go to school, and I still have work to do in the nursing home."


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, his deep eyes stared at her for a moment, then nodded his head lightly: "Of course."


    Mo Lingwei let out a long sigh of relief, turned her head and smiled at Fourth Aunt Tai, "Eat quickly, we''ll leave after eating!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The guards filed in, holding plates and placing the meals on the table one by one.


    The long table, which was several meters long, was filled up in no time. There was not much Western food, but Chinese food. There were even eight servings of special soups from various places.


    The fourth aunt was too dumbfounded.


    A trench is a real trench, and waste is also a waste.


    After five minutes, the food that has not been touched by the chopsticks will be removed when it is slightly cold, and replaced with new dishes. The food that has been touched by the chopsticks will stay for a little longer, but it cannot escape the fate of being removed soon.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the dishes that were being served continuously, and couldn''t help but said, "Here, we can''t finish all these dishes. There are only three of us. Would it be too wasteful?"


    Feng Shaojin ate very little, and it was very light. When the eye-catching dish was served, he occasionally picked up a little bit with his chopsticks, put it in his mouth to chew slowly, and then took a snow-white handkerchief to wipe the corners of his lips.


    His movements are elegant and methodical, and it looks like a habit that his tutor has cultivated since he was a child.


    Hearing what Mo Lingwei said, Feng Shaojin waved his hand to the guard: "You don''t need to serve the rest of the food, let''s share it with everyone."


    The guard left the restaurant with an exquisite plate.


    Feng Shaojin explained quietly with a good temper: "There are a lot of people in the mansion, and there are many animals raised, so there will be no waste."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    After eating, Mo Lingwei put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief, took a sip of warm water, and looked at Feng Shaojin, "Can we go?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair and took the two of them out, "I arranged a car, and someone will take you back to the nursing home and school."


    At the gate of the courtyard, the guards opened the doors on both sides, and the fourth aunt got into the car first.


    Mo Lingwei held on to the car door, twisted the medicine box and was about to go up, but was stopped by a call.


    "Miss Mo." Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes were as deep as an ancient well, fixedly staring at the woman who was about to leave in front of him, and there was a faint throbbing pain in his breathing.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like, but it made him a little crazy for no reason.


    "Huh?" Mo Lingwei turned around: "What''s the matter?"


    "My two legs have improved a lot after you gave them the needles. Can I ask you to come over and give me the needles in the future?"


    "Of course." Mo Lingwei nodded lightly with a smile, and changed the topic: "But if you''re not in a hurry, you''d better go to the nursing home to find me, I''m busy too."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    principal:"......"


    The person in charge at the side was dumbfounded.


    Feng Shaojin''s mood was suddenly relieved, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his pleasant voice seemed to be bewitching: "Did someone tell you that your voice is very pleasant!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2618

    Mo Lingwei was stunned, and seriously thought about it in her mind for a long time. It seemed that someone had told her, and it seemed that no one had told her. Her mind was empty, and there was a memory that was almost blank. She told the truth Report: "I don''t know, I don''t remember."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin seemed to be pleased, and the corners of his gracefully curved lips were raised higher and higher. Under the dazzling sunlight, that handsome face like a god was like the spring water just melting and the spring forest blooming. It''s hard to look directly at.


    The fourth aunt stared at the face that turned all sentient beings upside down, and sighed in her heart: "This young man is really good-looking. Not only does he look first-class, but he is also full of extravagance. You can tell at a glance that he grew up in a wealthy family. big.


    It''s a pity that he is a paralyzed man who can only sit in a wheelchair, and a top medical team is waiting to continue his life at any time.


    How nice it would be to be a normal person. Standing with our Ling Wei, we are like a pair of lovers, a man with a talent and a woman with a beautiful appearance, a perfect match...


    Oh, what a pity, what a pity, what a pity!


    The fourth aunt is like a loving old mother, she thinks that her eldest daughter is good in everything. Although she was married once and gave birth to a baby, the man is dead and his bones have rotted away.


    The child was also raised by Mrs. Mo, and he didn''t even have any memory of that man. Now his appearance and body have recovered pretty well, and his whole body is like a new life, no different from an eighteen or nineteen year old girl.


    No matter who you match with, you are worthy of it.


    After Mo Lingwei finished speaking, she bent into the car, closed the door, and left without hesitation.


    Feng Shaojin watched the car go away helplessly, his deep phoenix eyes narrowed slowly, and his heart suddenly became empty.


    This feeling was extremely bad, as if something had been lost from his body, his mood suddenly became low and full of irritability.


    The person in charge looked at Feng Shaojin''s face that suddenly changed color, and didn''t know what to do.


    Feng Shaojin pressed the button on the wheelchair, and the wheelchair rolled forward automatically. Along the way were all kinds of unknown medicinal herbs and flowers, colorful and colorful, surrounded by bees and butterflies, like a fairyland.


    In the distance, there is a majestic high mountain connected to the blue sky. The waterfall on the mountain is pouring down like a jade belt.


    On the other side, under the sunshine, the sparkling water surface...


    When he woke up and saw these scenery for the first time, Feng Shaojin felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu here, but he didn''t know when this place was chosen or when it was built.


    Nuoda is a castle, and I don''t know how long it will take to build it.


    Feng Shaojin''s arm was resting on the armrest of the wheelchair, and his five fingers were resting on his forehead. The memory was blank, and there was only the panicked voice next to his ear: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t come here on purpose, I just saw the ghost on the wall. The murals are so beautiful, I came here before I knew it..."


    That was the only sound that seemed to remain in his memory before he woke up. The woman''s incoherent voice was like the sound of a piano, ethereal and ethereal.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t figure out who it was, he only knew that the voice seemed to be rooted deep in his bone marrow, lingering in his ears from time to time, he couldn''t remember it when he thought about it, he couldn''t forget it when he forgot it, it made him feel uncomfortable .


    This woman''s voice was so similar to the one in his memory, there was an inexplicable intimacy that made him want to tease her to say a few more words...


    It seems that there has never been a girl who took a man''s compliments to her as a quiz and answered them seriously. Thinking of Mo Lingwei''s bewildered expression, Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing again.

 Chapter 2619

    It was the first time for the person in charge to see Young Master Shaojin''s mood fluctuating so much, his face was gloomy and frosty for a while, and he laughed again for a while, like a spring breeze blowing on his face.


    It was too much for him to figure out.


    When Feng Yichen and Gu Wei hurried back, it was already night, and Feng Shaojin had already fallen asleep.


    He was brought back by Gu Wei. Feng Yichen, who has always been pampered, has superb medical skills and has seen many scenes of life and death and bloody flesh, but he has never suffered such serious injuries.


    The bullet grazed the outside of his thigh, bleeding profusely, and he was so painful that he could hardly move.


    Seeing that half of Feng Yichen''s body was soaked in blood, the person in charge was terrified. He thought the bullet was left in his flesh, so he cut open his clothes and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He familiarly gave Feng Yichen anesthesia, "The bullet didn''t get stuck in the flesh and blood, the wound was a bit deep, it will recover soon, and it''s not life-threatening."


    The anesthesia gradually took effect, and Feng Yichen gradually lost feeling in his legs. He lay on the bed, stared at the ceiling with his eyes open, and let the person in charge quickly heal the wound. Suddenly, he thought of Feng Shaojin who was covered in scars all over his body.


    My brother had more than a dozen gunshot wounds all over his body, not to mention those non-fatal skin injuries.


    If it wasn''t for the moment when he soaked in the medicine basin after saving his brother and took off his clothes, he wouldn''t have known that Feng Shaojin had so many scars all over his body.


    He had only been shot once, and he was in so much pain that his brother was shot so many times, how did he get over it?


    Except for the time when he was shot in the heart by Mo Lingwei, he had never seen him vulnerable before,


    In his memory, leaving aside the aspect of emotion, his elder brother always seemed to be calm and calm, strategizing, even if the gunpowder exploded beside him, he would not blink.


    Feng Yichen let out a long breath, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Master Shaojin?"


    "At this time, he is already asleep." The person in charge asked in a low voice, "Do you want to wake him up?"


    "No need." Feng Yichen lay half on the head of the bed, and asked, "How is his health during the two days I''ve been away? Did any emergencies happen?"


    The person in charge''s face turned pale, and fine sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Feng Yichen suddenly sat up with his arms propped up: "What''s wrong with my brother?"


    The person in charge was taken aback, and quickly held him down: "Master Yichen, don''t move around. Master Shaojin is fine. He is fine. He did have a problem, but he has been cured."


    Hearing that Feng Shaojin was fine, Feng Yichen gradually calmed down, and slowly lay back on the bed.


    The person in charge checked the wound he had just bandaged, and said in a low voice: "It''s like this, Master Shaojin''s leg suddenly hurt so much, we couldn''t check the situation, I gave Master Shaojin anesthesia, but found that Master Shaojin was Anti-anesthetics, anesthetics have no effect on him at all.


    It occurred to me that this happened last time. It was you who healed the young master with golden needle acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. I heard that an oriental girl came to the nursing home. There are many patients, so I sent someone to pick her up...


    That girl looks young, but her Chinese medicine skills are very good, which has completely wiped out my understanding of oriental girls.


    Soon she stabilized Master Shaojin''s condition, and stayed here with her aunt for one night.


    Young Master Shaojin invited them to dinner, then sent a car to drive them away..."


    Feng Yichen looked suspicious: "Oriental girl? How long have you been in the nursing home?"

 Chapter 2620

    "In just over two months, I was studying in our medical school. I heard that I was promoted by an exception. I also learned Western medicine very well. I have only been in school for a few days, and I can perform operations on patients alone." The person in charge said: " I originally wanted to arrange her into our team, but her aunt flatly refused, saying that her niece is not in good health, and she lives in a nursing home for the purpose of recuperating her body, and she will consider this matter after her body is fully recuperated. .¡±


    The light in Feng Yichen''s eyes flickered: "How do you look? Are you pretty?"


    An oriental girl who can master traditional Chinese medicine must be a woman from the Huaxia Kingdom, but there are very few girls in the Huaxia Kingdom who study medicine. Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei are gone.


    The person in charge nodded: "Very beautiful, with oriental charm."


    Feng Yichen couldn''t wait to get out of bed: "Hurry up, prepare the car, I''ll go to the nursing home to see who she is?"


    It must be able to catch the eyes of the elder brother who can accompany him to eat at the same table.


    The person in charge looked out the window with a puzzled expression on his face: "Master Yichen, it''s already midnight, everyone must be asleep, so don''t be in a hurry, let''s go see it tomorrow morning.


    Last time we sent guards from the Feng family to pick up that young lady, and there was almost a fight, and the young lady also had personal guards..."


    Feng Yichen had to wait until the next morning.


    It was only after dawn that he got up, was helped into the car by the person in charge, and drove to the nursing home.


    Mo Lingwei was obsessed with studying the extraction of anesthetics. Before dawn, she went to the laboratory. The fourth aunt had finished washing up and read a book for a while. Seeing that it was already dawn, she was twisting her bag and was about to go to school. Got knocked a few times.


    The guard stood at the door and said in a low voice: "The Feng family sent someone over early in the morning, saying that they would like to thank the eldest lady in person, and also sent many gifts."


    Hu Suya looked down at the expensive tonics piled up at the door, curled her lips, "Our Mo family does not lack these things, but since they are delivered, let''s accept them, and treat them as consultation fees."


    She looked at the car not far downstairs, smiled, and walked towards the carriage: "Go and tell them, just say that our eldest lady said that the things can be accepted, as for thanking in person, forget it Well, Missy is quite busy too."


    This kind of family with great power in the Western countries should not have too many contacts, it is better to stay away. The owner is quite polite, but those Western doctors in white coats look down on people in their bones.


    She has lived in the Governor''s Mansion for so long, fighting wits and courage with Qin Zhirou, she is the best at observing people''s attitudes, she can see clearly at a glance what those people''s attitudes are.


    Fourth Aunt got into the carriage swayingly, and left Feng Yichen''s sight arrogantly.


    The guard relayed the fourth aunt''s words to the person in charge verbatim: "Our eldest lady said, and the things are accepted, as for thanking in person, she is very busy!"


    principal:"......"


    The person in charge got bored, and returned to the car with an extremely unsightly expression, and relayed the words to Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen''s leg was injured and he couldn''t move around, so he could only sit in the car. After hearing these words, there was nothing wrong with him, but any young man with some ability is arrogant.


    He asked: "The woman who rejected you just now invited you to Fengjiabao?"


    "yes."


    "What''s your last name, what''s your first name?"


    "My surname is Hu, I think it''s called Hu Suya." The person in charge didn''t remember too clearly.


    "Go back." Feng Yichen was disappointed.


    Come with joy and return with disappointment!

 Chapter 2621

    After returning to Fengjiabao, Feng Shaojin was already awake, reading the newspaper in the hall, waiting for him to have breakfast together.


    This has almost become an unwritten rule set by the two brothers by default. From the day Feng Shaojin left the sterile room, as long as Feng Yichen is at home, they will have breakfast at the same table.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Shaojin looked up and asked, "Is the injury serious?"


    "It''s not serious." Feng Yichen glanced at Gu Wei who was standing on Feng Shaojin''s other side, presumably Feng Shaojin already knew the ins and outs of the matter, "It''s just a skin trauma, don''t worry."


    Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair and walked towards the restaurant. After Feng Yichen took a seat, he suddenly said, "After dinner, I will go to the nursing home."


    Feng Yichen looked up at him, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s just a walk around, I heard that half of the nursing homes over there are also owned by our Feng family, both medical equipment and security equipment are complete.


    I can''t stay in this place forever, and it''s time to take over some industries that I am interested in. "Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows were blank, and he suddenly asked: "You said, this castle is what I thought of as a wedding room? "


    "Yeah." Feng Yichen ate a piece of egg white, "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Just ask, did my deceased fianc¨¦e choose by myself or through a family marriage?" Feng Shaojin''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at Feng Yichen for a moment.


    The knife and fork in Feng Yichen''s hand paused for a moment, without raising his eyelids, he opened his mouth and said, "Of course it''s a family marriage. A family like ours has a lot to do with marriage. How could it be your turn to make decisions at will?"


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "Then how long have I been with her?"


    "It''s been almost seven years from the time we met to the time when you were separated." After speaking, even Feng Yichen himself was in a daze. Time passed so quickly, seven years was like a flick of a finger.


    "Then how long did it take this castle from the time it was bought to the time it was built?"


    "It''s been almost seven years." Feng Yichen sighed: "From the day you pursued her, you bought this castle, carefully designed it, painstakingly cared and polished every tiny detail of the drawing, After it was built, it became what it is now..."


    Feng Yichen looked around the restaurant, even the handle of the delicate silver spoon placed on the table was engraved with patterns of flowers that Mo Lingwei once liked.


    Feng Shaojin curled his lips into a chuckle: "From what you said, I must like her very much?"


    "Probably." Feng Yichen nodded slightly.


    It''s not just liking, it''s simply love to the bone marrow, and it''s a gift with life.


    Feng Shaojin said calmly: "So, there is both the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker between me and her. Although it is a family marriage, the wife chosen by the family for me is exactly what I want?


    That being the case, why didn''t I marry her right away, but wasted seven years and let her be my fianc¨¦e for seven years? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen suddenly realized that Feng Shaojin made so many preparations to test himself.


    Feng Yichen raised his eyes and looked directly into Feng Shaojin''s gaze, "When you were planning to get married, the eldest brother passed away, so the wedding was postponed. After the war broke out, the wedding was postponed again and again.


    You didn''t marry her, not because you didn''t want to marry her, but because she didn''t want to marry you at all in the first place, and later you lived together, and you have already become a husband and wife.


    Brother, the dead are gone, and the living will suffer forever. Don''t mention the past. "


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, casting a shadow on his eyelids, and he sighed helplessly in his voice: "What should I do? In the last two nights, I have been dreaming of she!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."

 Chapter 2622

    Feng Yichen was dumbfounded, a sudden panic flashed in his heart, he murmured: "Is there her in my dream?"


    He tentatively asked, "What did you dream about her?"


    She smiled again: "It is said that dreams are the opposite of reality, you don''t dream that she comes back to you alive again, do you?"


    Feng Shaojin shook his head: "That''s not true."


    Holding the silver knife and fork, he stared at the delicately carved patterns on the handle, and frowned: "I don''t know, I don''t remember clearly when I woke up, she seemed to be holding a bottle of wine, sitting in the snowy courtyard , kept crying, kept crying..."


    He cried until his heart broke, and even when he woke up, he felt a dull pain in his heart.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was tinged with obscurity: "I can''t remember what she looks like."


    Feng Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, "Brother, don''t think too much, lest you get a headache, people can''t be resurrected after death, and life has to go on.


    After a while, maybe you will recover your memory. "


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal, and after eating the breakfast on the dinner plate, he was sent to a nursing home.


    Feng Yichen was worried, and followed behind him: "I''ll let Gu Wei go with you."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin said: "He is taking care of the whole castle and helping you with other things, so don''t bother him."


    He casually pointed to the guard driving the car: "Just follow me from the beginning."


    Feng Yichen saw that Feng Shaojin brought Cong Yi, who was the best, and put his heart back in place, nodded and said: "Alright, I''m also relieved that Cong Yi will follow you."


    He watched Cong Yi move the wheelchair into the carriage, helped Feng Shaojin sit in the carriage, and said: "Brother, come back earlier, I''ll wait for you to have dinner together, it''s okay to go outside and have a look. But be careful."


    Feng Shaojin looked into his eyes, and there were worries and fears that could not be dismissed, as if he was afraid that he would never return.


    Feng Shaojin''s always indifferent heart suddenly warmed up, the kind of warmth deep in his blood was engraved in his bone marrow and could not be erased.


    He took the initiative to stretch out his hand, and shook Feng Yichen''s hand firmly, "I won''t go out for too long, I will come back at noon to accompany you for lunch, you are injured, don''t stand for a long time."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s eye sockets suddenly became wet. My brother has been awake for so long, and his attitude towards him has always been indifferent. Although it can''t be said that he rejects people thousands of miles away, he is no longer as close as before.


    It was just a handshake, and Feng Yichen suddenly felt that Feng Shaojin seemed to have returned to the past, the elder brother who had always protected him under his wings seemed to have returned.


    He blinked, and his voice became a little choked: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back for lunch."


    As soon as the curtain was lowered, the reins were shaken, and the carriage started slowly.


    "Wait." Feng Yichen suddenly limped after him, grabbed the door frame, took out a gun from his arms and stuffed it into Feng Shaojin''s hand, "Your legs are inconvenient, you can take this gun." on."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    From a weak mouth: "Master Yichen, I brought a gun."


    "Shouldn''t you be carrying a gun? If my brother scratches his skin when he goes out this time, I''ll take your skin off." Feng Yichen pretended to be angry and yelled loudly.


    Cong shrank his neck, not daring to make a sound.


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to take the gun from Feng Yichen''s hand and hide it on his waist.


    Feng Yichen stood where he was, watching the carriage disappear from sight, feeling very uneasy, as if a piece was missing...


    He can no longer bear the pain of his relatives leaving. In this world, there is only his elder brother as a relative!

 Chapter 2623

    Feng Shaojin took a carriage and entered the nursing home without hindrance. When he heard that the young master of the Feng family had arrived, the highly respected doctors and academicians in the nursing home were shocked, "I heard that there are two young masters in the Feng family, which one are they?" The young master is here?"


    "Master Yichen''s elder brother, Master Shaojin who suffered from a leg injury the night before."


    "What is he doing here? Doesn''t Fengjiabao have a top medical team?"


    "When this nursing home was first built, the Feng family invested half of the money. Maybe they just came to inspect their own property."


    ¡­


    Where there are people, there are gossips, especially where there are women. The new young female nurse squatted at the glass window, looking at the man in the wheelchair who was still extremely expensive, and screamed in excitement.


    Mo Lingwei was in the research room, wearing a white coat and a white mask, concentrating on looking at the little potion that she had just refined after a long time, inhaled it into the syringe, and was about to inject it into her body, but was caught by a cold Shen''s voice stopped: "What are you doing?"


    When Mo Lingwei turned her head, she saw the man in the wheelchair arriving at the door of the laboratory.


    She put down the syringe, looked at the cold-faced Feng Shaojin, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on his legs: "The legs are a little uncomfortable, I need you to get the needle."


    "Come with me." Mo Lingwei closed the door of the laboratory, walked along the long corridor, and arrived at her consultation room. She took out the medical bag and gold needle, squatted in front of Feng Shaojin, rolled up his trousers, and asked : "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    The woman''s slender and soft fingertips landed on his calf with a little warmth, like an electric current, numb and numb, rushing straight into his heart.


    For no reason, he fantasized in his mind what it would look like if she sat on a snowy night and cried bitterly with a bottle of wine in her arms.


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her hand, took off the mask, and smiled at him, "Is the calf sore and swollen?"


    Feng Shaojin came back to his senses in an instant.


    He must have been crazy just now to have that unrealistic fantasy come out for no reason.


    The woman in front of her smiled with bright eyes and white teeth, her eyes were curved, her eyes were as clear as ice spring water, her delicate and beautiful face was bright and clear without any pain, she was happy at first glance, how could there be such a sad moment.


    Feng Shaojin nodded lightly: "Yes."


    "This is the sequelae of needles. I''ll make a herbal medicine for you and soak it in water for a quarter of an hour." She said, took the golden needles, and took out a few packets of powdered stuff from the medical bag and put them on the table.


    The thin figure quickly disappeared into the consulting room, and after a while, he brought a deep wooden bucket with boiling hot water in it.


    She poured the powder into the water and stirred it evenly, then poured hot water from two thermos bottles into the wooden barrel, squatted in front of Feng Shaojin, probed the temperature of the hot water with her fingers, held Feng Shaojin''s two Put the legs in the wooden bucket: "If you think it''s too hot, take the legs out and wait for a while to cool before putting them in, but the hotter the water, the better the soaking effect."


    Feng Shaojin fixed her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    Mo Lingwei retreated to the table and sat down, ignored him, flipped through the medical book in her hand, frowned for a while, bit her lip for a while, and fell into deep thought for a while.


    She was immersed in her own world, as if there was no one else in the room at all.


    Feng Shaojin is not a talkative person either, she didn''t feel uncomfortable being left alone, she just looked up at her from time to time, as if they were already used to this way of getting along...

 Chapter 2624

    A blond-haired, blue-eyed young nurse poked her head at the door, saw the man in the room, and asked Mo Lingwei, "Sweetheart, do you need my help here?"


    Mo Lingwei originally wanted to say that she was not busy, but when she looked up, she saw these two colleagues who were getting along well on weekdays winking at her, and changed her words abruptly: "I need you two to help me take care of the patients Well, I''m going to finish reading this medical book today, I''m very busy."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin caught the smirk on her serious face.


    The young nurse suppressed her excitement and stood in front of Feng Shaojin, "Master Feng, we..."


    "I brought guards, I don''t need you to take care of me, thank you." Feng Shaojin refused mercilessly.


    Young nurse: "..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The young nurse caught the resistance in the man''s eyes and was a little hurt, but she didn''t want to arouse Feng Shaojin''s disgust, so she replied with a smile: "Then we are next door, if Master Feng is in need, or Ling Wei is too busy You can just call us when the time comes..."


    After speaking, the two reluctantly left the consulting room.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect the man in front of him to be so unkind, and he didn''t talk too much, so he sat down and read a book in silence.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly said, "Your name is Mo Lingwei?"


    Mo Lingwei: "How do you know?"


    "The last time you went to Fengjiabao, the assistants called you Miss Mo, this time, they called you Ling Wei..." Feng Shaojin had a thin smile on his handsome face: "The name Mo Lingwei, the first It sounded a little cold at first, but at the end, it was slightly warm..."


    He introduced himself: "My name is Feng Shaojin."


    Mo Lingwei: "Oh."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Seeing that she ignored her again, Feng Shaojin said, "What did you inject yourself with just now?"


    "Anesthetic." Mo Lingwei said, "I want to see how it works."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Didn''t the nursing home specially raise a group of mice for your experiments? Why did you inject yourself?"


    "I''m afraid of mice." A scene slowly emerged in Mo Lingwei''s mind: "When I was young, I was once locked in a grocery warehouse, and there were many mice in it."


    She was tricked into it by the servants ordered by Qin Zhirou. Fortunately, her father came back in time, otherwise, she would not know how long she would be locked in there.


    However, how her father passed away, why Qin Zhirou became crazy and committed suicide, she seemed to have no memory of these past events.


    Her memory seemed to be covered with a layer of white cloth, covering all the memories of those years. She looked at the white cloth, but did not dare to pierce it. A thought seemed to be deeply rooted in her heart: don''t touch the past, open Live happily and live happily every day.


    Every time she was immersed in the inexplicable grief, these words rang in her mind like thunder.


    She didn''t know who said this to her, that voice seemed to be her sister-in-law, and it seemed to be her subconscious self...


    Feng Shaojin paused, and softened his voice: "Then you can''t do the experiment on yourself. Let the nursing home raise a few more rabbits in the future. You can do the experiment on the rabbits."


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked, "Is it time?"


    Mo Lingwei took out her pocket watch to check the time, and was about to call the nurse next door for help, Feng Shaojin hurriedly called, "Congyi."


    Cong Yi, who was guarding the door, came in immediately, helped Feng Shaojin wipe her legs and feet, put on her shoes and socks...


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help laughing: "The girls here are all excellent, so you don''t have to avoid Young Master Feng like snakes and scorpions."


    Feng Shaojin raised her eyebrows and stared at her: "Miss Mo is indeed excellent..."

 Chapter 2625

    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was in a daze, Feng Shaojin said again: "I am still very close to Ms. Mo, and I haven''t avoided it in the slightest, but Ms. Mo seems to avoid me a little bit."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei said frankly: "Feng Jiaquan is very powerful. People like us who have just arrived in Western countries have no foundation. I am afraid that I will offend you. It is better not to have too much contact."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know what happened when the guards of the Feng family invited Mo Lingwei to Fengjiabao to treat his leg disease that night, but he felt a little surprised.


    The people here, all the younger girls, have fantasies about the young master marrying the Feng family, they never thought they would have such thoughts.


    Feng Shaojin said jokingly: "If a powerful and good man pursues you, will you do the same?"


    Mo Lingwei replied reflexively: "Men are animals that are good at disguising, and you must not be fooled by any man''s appearance..."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly froze herself.


    Why is this sentence so familiar?


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help but put his forehead on his forehead and chuckle: "Who told you this?"


    "A...very important person." Mo Lingwei lowered her eyes, her mind was empty, and these words kept echoing.


    It was a man''s weak voice, telling her softly in her ear.


    "Very important...a man?" Feng Shaojin asked to get to the bottom of it.


    "En." Mo Lingwei nodded.


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips became more and more curved, and his shoulders trembled slightly as he laughed: "A man who can say this must not be a good man, and he must be good at disguising.


    How dare you believe this kind of bastard''s words? "


    If Feng Shaojin knew that he was the one who said those words, he would have ruthlessly tricked his future self before he was about to die. I don''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    It is estimated that even he himself did not expect that the later self would slander the former self as worthless and useless...


    Mo Lingwei was in a daze: "He won''t lie to me."


    Seeing her ignorant face and confused eyes, Feng Shaojin didn''t know what she was thinking, and suddenly couldn''t bear to continue teasing her, so he said: "If he is really so important to you, why don''t you see him by your side?" ?


    It''s getting late, I''m going back, and I''ll come to you to heal my leg in a few days. "


    Mo Lingwei took a box of medicine powder from the medical bag and handed it to him: "Soak two sticks of incense every night before going to bed, and the muscles in the legs won''t feel tired, so there''s no need to make a special trip here."


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to accept it, and left the nursing home with Congyi.


    After returning to the residence, the fourth aunt had already returned and brought the food to the table, "This is the nourishing qi and blood soup that I asked the kitchen to cook for you. It has red ginseng in it. Drink it quickly."


    Mo Lingwei took a sip from the bowl, looked up at the fourth aunt: "Auntie, I used to have someone I liked, right?"


    The fourth aunt choked her throat with a mouthful of soup, and almost choked herself to death. She coughed several times before she calmed down: "It''s very good, why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    "Suddenly remembered something..." Mo Lingwei''s eyes darkened: "That person is definitely not important. If it is important, it is impossible for me to forget him. I have no memory at all."


    The fourth aunt sighed: "You are a girl in your twenties, even though you look only eighteen or nineteen years old, and you are so outstanding, how can it be possible that you don''t have someone you like?


    Yes, there has been, although I have never seen it, but I heard that the young lady once mentioned it..."


    "What about the other person?" Mo Lingwei asked, "What''s his name? Where is he now?"

 Chapter 2626

    "Dead." The fourth aunt lowered her eyes, and put the vegetables into Mo Lingwei''s bowl: "That family is considered well-established, and the family has arranged a marriage for him, and he is not allowed to marry you in the door." .


    Later, you separated, and he also died on the battlefield. The young lady thinks it¡¯s good for you to forget the past, Ling Wei, let the past go, don¡¯t pursue it, and live happily ! As if for..."


    The fourth aunt paused for a moment, and the name Xiang Yi circled on the tip of her tongue, swallowed it again, and the words that came out became: "Just for the sake of the young marshal and the young lady, when you are seriously ill, they are there for you." Broken hearted, having trouble sleeping and eating, the young marshal even took time out of his busy schedule to come back to see you.


    The situation in the north and south has just stabilized, especially in the south, there are too many things, and every trip back and forth is dangerous...


    Miss, if something happens to you, it will be the person closest to you who loves you the most. "


    Mo Lingwei was silent, it seemed that every time she mentioned the past, the fourth aunt was afraid that she would not be able to think about it, she was living a good life, listening to the tone of the fourth aunt, why was it so heavy?


    Mo Lingwei asked again: "How did that long scar on my leg come from?"


    "At the time of war, you helped innocent people evacuate the crowd. The gunpowder exploded in the shelter, and the house was on fire. After you rescued all the children inside, before you fainted from the smoke, the beams of the house fell, and the roof above Sawdust scratches your leg and there''s a scar...


    But it doesn''t matter, the young lady gave me a lot of ointments for removing scars, and I brought them all over, and if I keep applying them for a year or so, I won''t be able to see them unless I look carefully. "When the fourth aunt answered these questions, she was very kind.


    I have to praise Chu Yunyao for her good eyesight and accurate reading of people. Compared to the other concubines, the fourth concubine is living a prosperous life under Qin Zhirou''s nose. some.


    She is not the most like Su Wan, but she is the one who wins the warlord''s heart the most. It is impossible to live such a good life without a bit of skill and ability.


    Facing Mo Lingwei''s question, Fourth Aunt spoke so easily, with reason and evidence, that she didn''t need to think too much.


    Although there is not much age difference between the two of them, in terms of human relationships, the fourth aunt has already cultivated into a human spirit too early.


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she stopped asking any more questions.


    At night, when she was sitting in the wooden barrel taking a bath, staring at the scar on her leg, a blurry picture flashed through her mind, and she couldn''t grasp it so fast.


    After wiping her body clean, she applied the scar cream to the off-white scar. As usual, she returned to the bedroom, lay on the bed and read a book for a while, then fell asleep...


    At night, everything was silent, and the faint cry of a baby came from all directions, making her unable to rest in peace. Mo Lingwei tossed and turned, asking over and over again: "Whose child is crying? Why is it crying so loudly?"


    She wanted to speak, but suddenly found that her voice seemed to be suppressed, and she couldn''t utter it. Mo Lingwei was sweating profusely, trying to shout with all her strength...


    "Ling Wei, what''s the matter with you?" The fourth aunt was woken up from the other bed, and woke up Mo Lingwei who was in a nightmare.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, and the fear in her heart faded away like a tide. She breathed heavily, pressing the position of her heart.


    In the chest cavity, there was a dull pain, extremely uncomfortable!


    The fourth aunt wiped the cold sweat on Mo Lingwei''s forehead with a handkerchief, and asked tentatively, "What''s wrong? Did you have another nightmare?"


    "I heard the cry of a child!"

 Chapter 2627

    Mo Lingwei''s face turned pale, and her voice was low and weak: "You cry so loudly, heart-piercingly, you must have been abandoned by your parents..."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt''s eyelids are beating desperately, her back is facing the candlelight, her obscure eyes are hidden in the shadows, she looks at Mo Lingwei helplessly, and changes the subject: "You mentioned to me in the daytime , Said that the moment he got on the boat and left, Xiangyi cried so hard that he was dying, and at night he dreamed of the sound of a child crying...


    Do you want to reminisce, you don¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow, I will accompany you around Xiyang Country, pick a few things for the three children and mail them back..."


    Mo Lingwei was stunned for a moment, "Yes, it seems to be the cry of Xiang Yi."


    The fourth aunt touched her back, the clothes were already soaked with sweat, she took clean clothes from the cabinet, and put them on for Mo Lingwei: "A girl who is as beautiful as a flower, is closed all day long. Don''t you feel bored when you work in the laboratory, do not go out for more walks, know more about people and things outside, and live an old life in seventies and eighties?


    Tomorrow our school holds a dance party, I''ll take you there to have fun. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She wanted to refuse, but she was too embarrassed to show fourth aunt too good intentions.


    Mo Lingwei was very embarrassed: "I don''t think I can dance."


    The fourth aunt waved her small hand: "It''s not a big deal, I''ll teach you from tomorrow on."


    Mo Lingwei lay back on the quilt again, staring at the fourth concubine with her dark eyes open: "Auntie, you are so kind to me, just like a mother!"


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt was stunned for a moment, and her face suddenly became sad: "If I really have the blessing of my sister, and can give birth to such a good daughter as you, this life will be worthwhile.


    It''s a pity that when I entered the Governor''s Mansion, I was secretly sterilized. It is impossible to have my own children in this life.


    Although you are not a few years younger than me, in my heart, I love you as much as the third miss, An An. To put it bluntly, if you don''t mind, you can also treat me as your little mother. I am you The father married the concubine who came in. "


    Mo Lingwei caressed the face of the fourth aunt: "My father has long passed away, and now my brother is in charge of the family. Auntie, you have long since given up your status as a concubine. You are so young and capable, live a good life for yourself." okay?


    My sister-in-law has already set the three of you free, so why trap yourself in the established cage?


    Just like in the past, you didn''t know that you would have such a life, and you could go out of China and come to Western countries to study? "


    The fourth aunt was so touched that she didn''t know what to do: "People are obsessed with the authorities, but the bystanders are clear. Miss, you are so good at thinking, but like me, you can''t break your own situation.


    Go to bed early, don''t think too much, if you don''t let me worry about it, I have so many suitors, maybe I will really make a boyfriend regardless. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and got into the quilt with a giggle.


    The night was like water, the fourth aunt was lying on the bed, listening to the even breathing sound on the opposite bed, she closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel any drowsiness...


    Some time ago, it was clear that it was fine, why did you suddenly ask so many specious questions for no reason, the environment here is unfamiliar, and I have never heard of anyone familiar with Ling Wei, how could it arouse her heart that has been sealed away? past?


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin was sitting in the luxurious carriage. On the way back to Fengjiabao from the nursing home, he suddenly said: "Congyi, check for me, who is my former fianc¨¦e?"

 Chapter 2628

    When they arrived at Fengjiabao, Feng Shaojin sat in the carriage and didn''t come out for a long time. When he opened the curtain and looked inside, he saw Feng Shaojin was deep in thought, and asked, "Young master, you''re home, what are you thinking about? "


    After asking, I regretted it again. What is the master''s mind, what should a bodyguard like him care about?


    Feng Shaojin came back to his senses, and waited until Congyi moved the wheelchair out of the carriage, put his arm on Congyi''s shoulder, and got off the carriage, "Don''t forget to take the medicine powder that Miss Mo gave you."


    "Yes." Cong Yi took out the powder from the box and handed it to him.


    Feng Shaojin took the medicine powder box, and said: "Now that the Feng family has moved to Xiyang Country, some of the past of the Feng family will definitely be erased. You can directly send someone back to Yuncheng and ask him to collect some old newspapers. , bring it back and show me..."


    When the Feng family controlled the entire south, the reports in the newspapers in the past would definitely revolve around the Feng family and other powerful families in the south.


    When Feng Yichen answered his question, his words didn''t make sense and his logic didn''t make sense, so he must be hiding something.


    That being the case, it is better to check it out yourself.


    From the minutiae of those newspapers, one can always find clues to the truth of the past.


    Congyi nodded immediately: "Yes, I will send someone back to Yuncheng immediately."


    Although Master Yichen and Master Shaojin are blood brothers, at critical moments, when the two young masters have differences of opinion, they must unswervingly choose to be loyal to one of them...


    They were originally the personal guards trained by the young marshal of the Feng family. Now that the young marshal is awake, of course they obey the young marshal''s orders.


    From the moment he pushed Feng Shaojin into the hall, Feng Yichen had already been looking forward to it. Seeing Feng Shaojin''s safe return, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Brother, you''re back."


    "En." Feng Shaojin waved his hand, and after leaving, he rolled his wheelchair and walked into the restaurant: "I said I would come back to have lunch with you."


    Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin''s expression, and seeing that he seemed to be in a much happier mood than before, he asked, "Did you meet anyone or anything interesting when you went out?"


    "There are no things, but there is such a person." Feng Shaojin chuckled: "The girl who came to give me an injection last time is an interesting person."


    As for how interesting it is, Feng Shaojin will not be able to answer it for a while.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The appearance of the fourth aunt Hu Suya appeared in Feng Yichen''s mind, and he was very surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    My brother had been in a coma for so long, and finally woke up, and even his aesthetics had changed drastically.


    Mo Lingwei used to be a woman as indifferent as a lily in the empty valley or an orchid in the deep valley.


    But Hu Suya, although she is also very beautiful and looks very young, her dress is not at all like Mo Lingwei.


    Hu Suya, whom he saw early in the morning, was wearing a colorful and close-fitting cheongsam, her black long hair was permed into the most popular curly hair nowadays, her bangs curled tightly on her forehead, and her makeup was very gorgeous , the lip color and the rouge on both cheeks are a bit too red.


    Around her neck is a round and plump pearl necklace, shell-like gemstone earrings, and several gemstone rings on her fingers.


    If it was someone else, if he dressed up like this, he would be a vulgar nouveau riche.


    But it was Hu Suya, but she didn''t show it at all. Some people are not suitable for clear soup and water, but they are suitable for heavy makeup and looking enchanting.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Suya''s gorgeous appearance, she wouldn''t be able to hold back the luxury...

 Chapter 2629

    This Hu Suya is clearly surrounded by the smoke and fire of the world, and she is not in the same category as Mo Lingwei at all. Why is my brother suddenly interested in Hu Suya?


    Feng Yichen was full of curiosity, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. After thinking about it, even if his eyes had changed, it was understandable. After all, he had a hard life before, and it seemed that he was alone in the whole relationship. Unreservedly insisting, maintaining, and giving...


    If you really like Ms. Hu, forget about the past and start over, it''s fine.


    Being with this kind of rich and noble flower in the world made of brocade may be happier than being with Mo Lingwei...


    At night, after soaking his feet with medicinal powder, Feng Shaojin lay down on the bed and fell asleep, with the faint and bitter fragrance of medicinal herbs lingering in his nostrils.


    Feng Shaojin turned over and seemed to be hugging someone in his arms.


    There was a faint fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus in the woman''s black hair, her body was soft and warm, her slender back was pressed against his chest, he buried his head in the crook of her neck, sniffing her body fragrance, mouth He was muttering something.


    The woman seemed to hate his touch extremely, she pushed him away forcefully, and he shamelessly stuck on it, as despicable as a piece of dog skin plaster that could not be shaken off.


    When Feng Shaojin woke up, his head hurt badly. He leaned against the head of the bed, looked at the bright moonlight shining in from the window, and rubbed his forehead with his slender fingers. The scene in the dream was fragmented, unable to piece together the woman''s appearance... ...


    Every time he was rejected and pushed away, he could feel his heart-wrenching pain at that time.


    It was as if someone had cut open his chest and grabbed his heart.


    As cold and indifferent as that woman was to him, he was as sad and distressed as he was.


    If it is true as Feng Yichen said, the woman he likes doesn''t like him at all...


    For many days, Feng Shaojin did not leave the castle. He locked himself in the study and checked the assets under his name with Gu Wei.


    But he didn''t expect that he was so rich and his assets were so huge. His wealth is not enough to describe his wealth.


    Recalling the dream, even Feng Shaojin at this moment couldn''t figure out how he could be so obsessed with a woman.


    What kind of amazingly talented woman is it that even he can hardly get?


    His pride wouldn''t allow him not to figure it out.


    When unloading large bundles of used newspapers packed in a box from the carriage, it happened that Feng Yichen came back from the outside. Feng Yichen opened the carton and saw the bold bold letters on the newspaper at a glance, The headline on the front page was about the engagement banquet between the Feng family and the He family...


    Feng Yichen asked straightforwardly: "My brother asked you to collect it?"


    Nodding his head, he admitted frankly: "Yes."


    Feng Yichen curled his lips, "Then send it to his bedroom."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards the hall.


    The news that Feng Shaojin died in the fire to save Mo Lingwei and the children in the fire had long been suppressed by Mo Lingyuan and Feng He''s family...


    In order to fear that those people who don''t know the truth will be incited by someone with a heart, and Mo Lingwei will be nailed to the pillar of shame of a confidante who killed the young Marshal of the Feng family. They are also afraid of arousing public anger and avoiding unnecessary disturbances. The outside world thinks that Feng Shaojin is After being wounded on the battlefield, he rushed into the flames to save others regardless of the danger, resulting in the sacrifice of...


    After Mo Lingyuan took control of the southern cloud city, he also controlled the right to speak in the southern cloud city. The public opinion will definitely report on the current living conditions of the southern people under the leadership of the young marshal of the Mo family. As for the Feng family, it is impossible for anyone to dare to mention it. ¡­


    As for the news about Mo Lingwei, in these newspapers...

 Chapter 2630

    Mo Lingwei has never appeared in the newspapers of Southern Yuncheng, and the blame can only be blamed on the former Feng Shaojin for protecting Mo Lingwei so well that she is not airtight, for fear that her identity will be known, It brought her danger and distress, and hid it tightly.


    On the contrary, the engagement banquet between Feng Shaojin and He Jingshu was reported vigorously. Although there was an assassination directed and acted by Feng Shaojin at the engagement banquet, the marriage of Feng and He''s two families has always been covered by the newspapers in Yuncheng. The entire page is full of reports...


    Feng Yichen thought, if his brother couldn''t find out the truth, he would definitely give up.


    It doesn''t matter if you give up, despair and rebirth are always only a moment.


    Moved a large bundle of newspapers to Feng Shaojin''s study.


    Feng Shaojin put down the pen, leaned back on the back of the wheelchair, and asked casually, "Have you met anyone?"


    "Xiaozhi just transported the things to the castle, and Master Yichen happened to see it."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said let me bring it to you."


    "..."


    Feng Shaojin originally thought that Feng Yichen should at least stop him, but he didn''t expect Feng Yichen''s attitude to be so subtle.


    Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair, came to these bundles of newspapers, picked up a newspaper with portraits of him and Miss He''s family, stared at the photo of the round-faced woman in a new and fashionable small dress, wrinkled Frowning: "This is my former fianc¨¦e?"


    From nodding: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He stared at the woman''s face on the newspaper for a while, and not only was he not at all familiar with He Jingshu''s face, on the contrary he felt somewhat unfamiliar with her appearance.


    Maybe even Feng Shaojin at this moment doesn''t know, it''s the first time he has looked at the facial features and appearance of his former fianc¨¦e so carefully.


    Before, he had never looked at He Jingshu and He Jingshu''s photos with such serious and scrutinizing eyes. He even didn''t know what He Jingshu looked like from the beginning to the end, it was just a rough outline.


    Once, he remembered the small reddish mole behind Mo Lingwei''s earlobe and the beige birthmark the size of a small fingernail shell on his back, but he didn''t know what He Jingshu looked like at all.


    Today, he is still instinctively alienated and unfamiliar with the appearance of his fianc¨¦e imposed by the Feng family.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes moved away from those photos, and turned to the text records below, which were nothing more than touting how well-matched the two are, how talented they are, how versatile the future young handsome wife is, how precious they are, etc. ¡­


    After a rough glance, Feng Shaojin threw the newspaper aside, picked up the remaining newspapers and read them one by one.


    They are all the latest Times in Yuncheng. There are no long paragraphs touting the power of the nobles, and most of them are related to the livelihood of the people in Yuncheng in the south.


    The people in the south borrowed from the interplanting method of the people in the north, and the grain output produced greatly increased.


    Foods such as sweet potatoes and potatoes, which can fill the stomach, have also increased in production.


    Because excessive hunting of creatures in rivers, lakes and seas is prohibited during the fish spawning period, after the breeding season, the number of aquatic products has increased several times compared to the previous year...


    This year in Huaxia Kingdom, the weather is good, the country is prosperous, the people are happy, and the hardworking people quickly put into production. The youngest marshal Mo Lingyuan in history has received unprecedented support and love from all the people......


    There were so many happy events, Mrs. Mo, who had been living in the Marshal''s Mansion, gave birth again a few months ago, adding another daughter to the Jincheng Mo Family who already had both children...

 Chapter 2631

    Hearing that Mrs. Mo was pregnant, Young Marshal Mo has been organizing the Feng family army in the south, running around for the people''s livelihood, and has never spared time to be by Mrs. Mo''s side.


    Mrs. Mo had to take care of the Marshal''s Mansion of Nuo Da, as well as run her own property, etc. She was overworked and her child was born prematurely, so she canceled the child''s full moon banquet, and did not put on a big banquet...


    It seems that in the south without the Feng family, after the war was pacified, the lives of the people began to become stable and prosperous again. Mo Lingyuan also lived up to the entrustment and did not disappoint the Feng family''s voluntary abdication.


    Feng Yichen''s original decision and everything he paid were worth it.


    Feng Shaojin read very quickly, almost ten lines at a glance, hurriedly skipped these irrelevant information, casually threw aside the newspaper he had read, and picked up the next one...


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin was immersed in the content of these newspapers and was about to withdraw, Feng Shaojin called out, "Do you know how to read?"


    "know."


    "Divide these newspapers into two, put the newspapers related to me and the He family on the left, and put the newspapers that have nothing to do with me and the He family on the right..." Feng Shaojin didn''t raise his head. Open your mouth.


    "Yes." Start sorting these newspapers quickly.


    Until the night falls, the lights come on.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the thick stack of newspapers he had read, and the more he read, the more irritable he became.


    Feng Yichen couldn''t help but came over and knocked on the door: "Brother, you didn''t have dinner, I brought you some supper, at least eat something so you don''t get hungry."


    Feng Shaojin threw the newspaper and opened the door.


    Feng Yichen held the tray, which was bland porridge.


    Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair and walked out, "I don''t want to eat porridge, I have no appetite."


    "The kitchen still has the meals you like to eat on weekdays." Feng Yichen followed behind Feng Shaojin: "I heard that you asked Congyi to collect a lot of old newspapers from Yuncheng, do you want to see what you used to eat in the city?" What exactly is Yuncheng under the control of the Feng family?"


    Feng Shaojin was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to say anything.


    The two went to the restaurant together without speaking in a tacit understanding.


    Seeing the two people coming in, the guard immediately brought up the hot food.


    After taking his seat, Feng Yichen took mouthfuls of the bland porridge that Feng Shaojin despised with a spoon, and looked up at the man opposite him from time to time.


    The man looked stern, as if suppressing a thin layer of anger.


    Holding the chopsticks, Feng Shaojin chewed a few mouthfuls of the sweet rice, but felt that the taste was as hard to swallow as chewing wax.


    Looking at Feng Shaojin''s appearance, Feng Yichen panicked. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and he couldn''t figure out why he felt so heavy after reading the contents of those newspapers.


    He didn''t dare to take the initiative to speak, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly threw the chopsticks in his hand, and the chopsticks landed on the white porcelain bowl, making a slight crisp sound, Feng Yichen''s eyelids twitched, and he looked up at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin stared at Feng Yichen with deep eyes, "My fiancee is He Jingshu, the eldest lady of the He family?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen first chopped up everyone in the He family except He Wenhao in his heart, and nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "You mean, the eldest lady of the He family is not only the fianc¨¦e chosen for me by the seniors of the Feng family, but also a woman I particularly like?"


    Feng Yichen was silent for a moment, then continued to nod: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin snorted softly, "That is to say, the eldest lady of the He family clearly has a sweetheart, but her sweetheart is still seen as a plaything in the fireworks and willow alley, and later he turned to the Orientals as a spy. beast?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen felt guilty!

 Chapter 2632

    Feng Yichen licked his thin lips, bit the bullet and continued to nod: "Really."


    Feng Shaojin fell silent, his eyes were like knives, staring at him so hard that Feng Yichen''s scalp went numb.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was gloomy and cold: "Am I deluded by ghosts and lard? What do I like about her?"


    A woman who doesn''t catch his eye, who is a bit boastful, talented, and has a bad eye, he is afraid that he will be crazy about her because of her?


    Feng Yichen thought about it and replied: "I don''t know what you like about her, maybe the more you can''t get something, the more you want to keep it for yourself.


    Don''t underestimate your possessiveness and desire to conquer. "


    Back then, I liked Mo Lingwei, and wanted to tie him up to my side. Wasn''t it just that ghosts were obsessed with lard?


    At that time, he didn''t understand what Feng Shaojin liked about Mo Lingwei?


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was gloomy, revealing a bit of self-mockery and anger of being fooled, "I have never underestimated my desire to possess and conquer.


    Sometimes a man treats his feelings the same way he treats a beloved object, and he does have a mentality of taking it for himself.


    But it also depends on whether the object is worth my possession.


    I never underestimate anyone who was born in a humble way, but Ji Zongyuan, a male favorite in Fireworks and Willow Lane, is willing to be humble and humble, even if he has great talent, a man with a wrong mind and short-sightedness without a big picture is a loser It''s out of Ben Shao''s eyes.


    Even the He family who lived with him in a nest of snakes and rats, this young master couldn''t catch his eyes. "


    The more she went on, Feng Shaojin''s voice became more and more high-pitched, and there was a bit of scolding in her voice: "Are you young master blind, or young master blind?"


    After he finished speaking, he pushed away the bowls and chopsticks in front of him, rolled the wheelchair and left the restaurant.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was dumbfounded. He had imagined thousands of possibilities for Feng Shaojin to read the newspaper, but he never expected Feng Shaojin to have such a reaction.


    Even if the established facts are placed in front of him like ironclad evidence, he only believes in his own instincts, and doesn''t believe in the things written in black and white at all.


    It''s no wonder that my brother was able to completely take away his father''s authority in just a few years and control the entire Feng family army in his own hands in the face of internal and external troubles.


    Feng Yichen had to admit that even if his brother lost his memory and knew nothing about the past, he was still no match for his brother.


    An elder brother is an elder brother after all, but a younger brother can only be a younger brother.


    Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair back to the study room, continued to read those old yellowed and broken newspapers, his mind was full of scenes from last night''s dream.


    He hugged her from behind, the faint scent of herbs filled his breath, her slender waist was as soft as the quilt covering his body, he sniffed her thick and loose hair, feeling satisfied and happy in his heart.


    It was only when she pushed her away hard that my heart began to ache...


    If he didn''t love someone to the extreme, with his own nature, he would never be so humble and put himself in a position as humble as dust...


    But what about the woman in the newspaper caught his attention?


    In terms of looks, he didn''t fall in love with him at a glance, and in terms of talent, it was just a flashy aura that the rich and powerful families had for the icing on the cake.


    In terms of vision, if he was really born well enough and his family education was good enough, would he give up his well-known family and refuse to marry and hang out with a man who is completely different from his fianc¨¦?


    What is the difference between this and self-destruction?


    After all, no matter what happens, self-exile and depravity are choices that follow one''s heart, and any reason can only be an excuse...

 Chapter 2633

    Feng Shaojin looked at the reports in the newspaper coldly, and felt like a laughingstock. He would probably avoid this kind of woman if he had even the slightest relationship with him, so how could he fall in love with her? Still in love to the death?


    He just lost his memory, he has not become mentally retarded.


    Cong Yi suddenly muttered: "This young lady is also beautiful."


    Although not as dazzling as Miss Mo Lingwei, she is heroic, with a rare heroism in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Cong Yi couldn''t help but looked down a few times, then suddenly fell silent.


    Unexpectedly, this woman is also Master Shaojin''s woman.


    Feng Shaojin looked down, reached out to take the newspaper, and looked at the person on it. It was Mo Jinlan, who was neatly dressed, wearing a red horse riding suit, and holding a long whip.


    Several rows of small black characters at the bottom are the introduction and report of Mo Jinlan''s identity. Feng Shaojin frowned. This woman just looked familiar, and she didn''t seem to have any impression.


    He actually took this woman out and about, and even arranged for her to live in the military governor''s mansion, dressing her luxuriously and pampering her beyond measure.


    The identity of the woman turned out to be Mo Jinlan, the second young lady of the Mo family, and also the half-sister of the current ruler, Young Marshal Mo.


    Feng Shaojin propped his forehead, lost in thought.


    If the woman he likes is Mo Jinlan, everything seems to make sense.


    However, the daughter of a wealthy family is born with a little more pride than other women. Even if she likes a man again, it is impossible for her to be a concubine for a man. This will not only shame herself, but also embarrass the entire family. Followed by shame.


    Feng Shaojin stared fixedly at Mo Jinlan, who was smiling brightly and brightly, feeling a little more hesitant.


    Feng Shaojin said, "From the beginning, find out all the reports about her."


    It wasn''t until midnight that Feng Shaojin realized that Mo Jinlan had used himself as a bait to lure Dongyang spy and Dongyang warrior away in order to protect more important people, and finally died tragically in the hands of those people...


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Didn''t Feng Yichen say that the woman he liked died in a fire to save a child who was engulfed in a sea of ??fire?


    In other words, Mo Jinlan didn''t end up dying in the sea of ??fire, so he can''t be counted as the woman he likes?


    Feng Shaojin said: "From the beginning, search again, and find out all the reports related to the fire."


    From one: "..."


    Poor Cong couldn''t open his eyes, but he had to cheer up...


    At dawn, the sky broke.


    Feng Shaojin still didn''t find the answer he was looking for, so he returned to his bedroom, washed up briefly, rubbed his drowsy head, and lay down on the bed.


    Low and deep crying lingered in his ears, the ground was in a mess, the expensive jade bracelets were broken into pieces and scattered in the hall, the woman was sitting on a chair, covering her face with her hands, as if she was tired from crying, the voice It''s the weakness and despair after hysteria: "Feng Shaojin, let me go, can you let me go?"


    She was thin and thin, with a white arm like jade exposed outside the cuffs, her hands were as slender as green onions, tears overflowed from between her fingers, and her thick black hair fell down casually.


    She was wearing a plain cheongsam, with her body slightly arched, outlining a graceful neckline and a slightly protruding delicate butterfly bone on her back...


    It was just a few short words, but the whole bedroom seemed to be filled with deep sadness, Feng Shaojin''s heart throbbed again, this voice gradually merged with the only voice in his memory, a name was in his mind I''m ready to come out...

 Chapter 2634

    Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair and approached slowly, couldn''t help reaching out his hand to hug her, when the sound of something falling on the ground sounded, he woke up from his dream.


    The position of the chest was still throbbing. He opened his eyes, and the ornaments on the table were blown to the ground by the blown curtain.


    The window was not closed, and the night breeze poured into the bedroom with a refreshing coolness, Feng Shaojin''s head hurt so badly, he lost all sleepiness, and sat up with his arms propped up.


    He fumbled in the drawer for a while, but couldn''t find any cigarettes, and he became restless again.


    What happened in the past, why do dreams like this appear from time to time?


    He simply got up, and after a simple grooming, he left the bedroom in a wheelchair and went to the storage room that he had never stepped into. All the things in the past were sealed.


    Feng Shaojin looked for his things in the neatly placed boxes.


    Feng Yichen got up in the middle of the night as usual, and came to see if his brother was sleeping soundly, but he saw that the door of the bedroom was half closed, the quilt was thrown back, and there was no one in it.


    There were wall lamps burning on both sides of the long corridor, Feng Yichen walked quickly along the corridor, and finally found Feng Shaojin who was rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the storage room.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Feng Yichen walked up to Feng Shaojin quickly, and shook his hand. Feeling a little cold, he quickly took off his coat and put it on Feng Shaojin''s body.


    "Do all the things I used to have exist here?"


    "Hmm." Feng Yichen didn''t know what he was looking for, and pointed to the box in the corner: "All your odds and ends are in that box."


    When I left in a hurry, many things were left in the Governor''s Mansion, and I didn''t have time to take them away.


    I heard that the current Governor''s Mansion has been sealed up by Mo Lingyuan, and guards are sent to guard it, no one is allowed to enter, and the inside is kept as it is, and it seems that they are still waiting for the people of the Feng family to go back...


    Feng Shaojin opened the box and rummaged through it. They were all once confidential documents, but now they have long been turned into a pile of waste paper.


    Now, he no longer has the slightest interest in returning to Yuncheng to compete with Mo Lingyuan for power. These things are of no use to him at all.


    Being able to live lightly is not just another kind of luck.


    Feng Shaojin flipped through the pages, and when he was full of disappointment, he saw an exquisite kit, and he twisted it casually, "What is this? It''s mine too?"


    Feng Yichen was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes."


    "How could I have such a thing?" Feng Shaojin looked at it over and over for a while, "But it looks quite familiar."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t say a word, Feng Shaojin always carried this kit with him, he dug Feng Shaojin out of the ground, brought him back, and planned to soak him in the medicine barrel, when he was taking off his clothes, this The kit fell from him.


    Feng Yichen originally thought that it was given to him by Mo Lingwei, but at the last thought, when Mo Lingwei had an operation, he could sew the wound well, but he couldn''t hold the needle and couldn''t twist the thread. He didn''t know how to do needlework at all. live.


    This kit is so particular, no matter from the fineness of the stitches, the selection of brocade fabrics and the exquisiteness of the embroidery, no matter how you look at it, it looks like the old shop owner of the neon clothes shop sewed it by himself.


    Feng Shaojin thought there was some treasure inside, but when he opened the bag, he didn''t expect it was just a strand of jet black long hair.


    The long hair is tied at one end with a red hair rope, and it is combed smoothly and smoothly. It looks like it has been taken care of with a lot of thought...

 Chapter 2635

    Feng Shaojin stared at that strand of long hair for a while, then suddenly asked Feng Yichen: "Is the woman I liked before called Mo Jinlan?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t dare to continue the choreography. After all, a lie needs another lie to be fulfilled. Once the truth cannot be fulfilled, the truth will be torn apart.


    Too much talk is bound to be lost.


    Feng Yichen avoided answering, and only said: "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not, she is already dead."


    Feng Shaojin held the kit in his palm, rolled the wheelchair and walked out, "It''s almost dawn, go back and rest."


    Feng Yichen followed behind him, and asked in a low voice: "Brother, did you remember something?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin shook his head, and replied truthfully: "It''s just a dream, there is always the same woman in the dream, but I still can''t see her face clearly..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    He obviously has no memory, why is he still dreaming?


    He really wanted to shake Feng Shaojin''s shoulders and question him fiercely: Haven''t you already forgotten everyone? Why can''t you forget her?


    Sister-in-law doesn''t belong to you long ago. If you are on different sides today, if you continue to investigate, you will only be asking for trouble.


    What if the truth is found? Even if Mo Lingwei is willing to be with you regardless of past suspicions, Mo Lingyuan will never wait to see you.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have guessed his thoughts, and suddenly turned to look at him: "Yichen, don''t worry about me too much, I have a measure."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen roared in his heart: Before meeting Mo Lingwei, you were indeed very measured, but since you met Mo Lingwei, when have you been too measured in your relationship?


    Feng Yichen sighed helplessly: "Brother, everyone has already passed away, and you have already lost the memory of the past. Even God is helping you forget the past, so can''t you start over?"


    "I have already started again." Feng Shaojin said softly, "I promise you, I will never return to Yuncheng in this life, I will not compete with Mo Lingyuan for power, and I will live my life in peace, how about it?"


    Feng Yichen: "Remember what you said, brother, I sent my father and wife away, and I can''t bear any shock and loss."


    No one knows how he survived those days a year ago.


    Feng Shaojin''s wheelchair rolled into the bedroom: "The medicine powder I brought back from the nursing home to soak my feet last time is very comfortable to use. I''ll go find someone to get some back after dawn."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    After listening to the words, Feng Yichen''s eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly: "Go, go, let Cong Yi accompany you over this time."


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin had already lay back on the bed, he stretched out his hand to close the door, and the corners of his lips curled up suddenly.


    In the pharmacy of the castle, there was no medicine, but he was thinking about the medicinal powder that Miss Hu gave him to soak his feet. Could it be that Miss Hu''s medicinal powder was worth his medical skills?


    I''m afraid I want to meet Miss Hu!


    It''s rare that my brother has a girl he''s interested in again. It turns out that my brother doesn''t only like Mo Lingwei''s type of girl, he probably only likes the kind of girl who is skilled in medicine and arrogant.


    A person cannot be replaced by another person, but a relationship can be replaced by another relationship.


    The sound of footsteps outside the bedroom door went away, Feng Shaojin rubbed the bag in his palm, his mind was full of turmoil, like layers of fog that troubled him.


    Since this kit was brought here from Yuncheng all the way by Feng Yichen like a treasure, it must be very important to him.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to put them together with those confidential documents.


    Feng Shaojin put the kit under the pillow and lay back on the bed. For a whole night, he fell into those too real dreams and couldn''t extricate himself...

 Chapter 2636

    In the simple bedroom, the cold wind poured in through the broken windows, and the woman sat in front of the old and simple dressing table, combing her long hair like a waterfall.


    The diorama reflected her blurry face, and when the hair was combed neatly with a mahogany comb, she picked up the scissors on the table, cut off a section of her hair with a "click", and placed it on the dressing table.


    Then, he stood up, fiddled with some plum blossom branches in the jade vase on the table, and opened the window.


    It was snowing heavily outside the window, and the cold wind was biting, she shivered and shivered...


    As soon as the picture changed, he came in from the door, the bedroom was empty, his eyes moved from the neatly folded bed to the dressing table.


    He strode over, picked up the piece of hair that had been cut off and messed up by the wind, tidied it up one by one, cut off another piece of red silk, and carefully wrapped it around the hair .


    Then he took out an exquisite kit from the drawer, carefully rolled up his ink hair, stuffed it into the kit, and put the kit into his body pocket, turned and left the bedroom...


    After waking up, Feng Shaojin couldn''t figure it out. Since he is powerful and not short of money, why would he place his beloved woman in such a humble residence?


    Shouldn''t she be allowed to live in a magnificent other courtyard?


    On the second day, at the dinner table.


    Feng Yichen stared at Feng Shaojin who was sitting opposite, but saw that his eye sockets were dark blue, and his face was slightly tired, and asked, "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    Feng Shaojin ate his breakfast and nodded his head lightly, as a tacit consent.


    Feng Yichen said: "I''ll prepare some tranquilizing medicine for you tonight."


    Feng Shaojin raised her fingertips and pressed the center of her eyebrows: "Okay."


    After breakfast, Feng Shaojin took Cong Yi to the nursing home in a carriage like last time.


    Mo Lingwei sat on the swing under the flower stand in the yard, holding a book in her hand, and practiced Western dialect with the fourth aunt who was sitting on the stone bench.


    The guard walked up to the fourth aunt and said in a low voice: "Master Feng is here again, and he said that the medicine powder used last time was very good, so he came here to thank Missy, and would like to get a few packs of medicine from Missy... ..¡±


    The fourth aunt raised her eyebrows, closed the book in her hand, and asked: "Which young master Feng is it, if it is the young master Feng who drove over last time, send him away with a few packets of medicine powder.


    If it is Feng Shaojin who has trouble walking at the same table as us, please come in. "


    Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "Auntie, why do you have such a big difference in attitude towards these two people?"


    Fourth Aunt Tai coldly snorted: "Have you ever seen that you kept saying thank you for coming over, but you were sitting in the car without even opening the door, and you just let the people under your hands come to me and play tricks on me?" of?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The fourth aunt taught with earnestness and earnestness: "Miss, whether a person is good or not depends not only on what that person said to you, but also on what that person did to you.


    If what he says is better than what he sings, but all he can do is hurt your heart and go against your wishes, it is best to stay as far away from this kind of person. "


    Mo Lingwei covered her face with a book with a smile: "Auntie, you haven''t been going to school these days, did someone pursue you too much, and you just hid here?"


    The fourth aunt laughed too much, "Miss, if you dare to make fun of me again, I will tell that William to come here to pester you."


    Mo Lingwei laughed harder and coquettishly: "Auntie, I dare not, I will never make fun of you again..."


    Just laughing and laughing, Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair to the door of the backyard...

 Chapter 2637

    Feng Shaojin stopped suddenly, and looked up at the woman who was gently swinging on the swing, her clear and ethereal voice was like a clear spring bubbling from a mountain stream.


    His dry and barren heart seemed to be injected with a source of life, and something was quietly growing in the bottom of his heart...


    The irritability and fatigue of the past few days were swept away, and his mood inexplicably calmed down. He stayed in the same place quietly, staring at the woman with a smile like a bright star. He didn''t know why, but his heart throbbed inexplicably.


    It was as if her smile had stung him. This emotion came so suddenly and inexplicably, which made him a little at a loss.


    Feng Shaojin took out the kit from his bosom, held it in the palm of his hand, looked at it, and stuffed it back into his bosom again.


    The fourth aunt turned sideways, and saw Feng Shaojin standing at the gate of the courtyard, stood up from the stone bench gracefully, and greeted: "Master Feng is here, seeing patients is what Ling Wei should do. There is no need to twist so many gifts to thank you, it''s too polite."


    She said she was polite, but the fourth aunt''s actions were not polite at all. She raised her hand at the guard, and the guard understood, and immediately screwed the tonic that Feng Shaojin sent over into the warehouse.


    Feng Shaojin''s smile was as gentle as jade, and her pitch-black phoenix eyes fell on Mo Lingwei who was on the swing. She was wearing a plain cheongsam with hand-embroidered white magnolia flowers. The stitches were neat and neat, low-key and luxurious.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin coming, Mo Lingwei stood up, put the handwritten medical book on the stone table, squatted in front of Feng Shaojin, stretched out her hand to roll up his trousers: "Let me see how your legs are doing."


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, let her warm fingertips land on his leg, and asked in a low voice, "Can my leg get better?"


    "Of course." Mo Lingwei grabbed the small walnut-beating hammer on the stone table and hit Feng Shaojin''s knee hard, before quickly turning her body to the side.


    Feng Shaojin''s leg kicked forward reflexively, almost hitting her.


    The fourth aunt looked at it and became anxious: "Why are you kicking people casually? Our Ling Wei has no malicious intentions."


    Feng Shaojin: "..., I didn''t..."


    Mo Lingwei laughed again: "It''s a nervous reflex, he can''t control it, don''t worry, aunt, didn''t you see that I dodged in advance?"


    Hu Suya: "..."


    Mo Lingwei put down Feng Shaojin''s trousers: "Wait for a while to soak in the medicine powder, and after the qi and blood recover, I will use golden acupuncture to unblock the meridians for you. At that time, try to stand up again and practice more." Walking, after a long time, you can walk like a normal person.


    Hu Suya looked back and forth between Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei, and when she heard what Mo Lingwei said, her eyes lit up.


    This man seems to be a good-tempered man. Just now, the young lady hammered his leg with a hammer, but he didn''t get angry. He is also polite, and he treats people sincerely. He is much easier to get along with than the other young master of the Feng family.


    If this leg can return to normal, regardless of his family background, just because of this man''s appearance and upbringing, he is a good match for Ling Wei.


    Hu Suya''s eyes turned slightly, and she asked tentatively: "I heard that your Feng family''s medical team is the top team in the entire Western country, and the best medical schools in the Western country are also run by your Feng family. Isn''t there a single person?" Is her medical skill comparable to that of our Ling Wei?"


    There was a faint smile on Feng Shaojin''s beautiful lips, as noble as an ancient noble gentleman, "There are specialties in medical science, and Western medicine is better than Western medicine. Huaxia''s Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and it also has its merits." .


    If my brother could heal my leg, it would be cured well, but every time I think about coming to see Miss Mo, I feel extra calm and better, so I come over to have a look. "

 Chapter 2638

    The fourth aunt said in her heart: "Tsk tsk, it turned out that I came here specially for our family Ling Wei. No wonder I brought a lot of expensive health supplements. Although our Mo family does not lack these, it is considered a kindness."


    The fourth aunt looked at Mo Lingwei. She thought that the handsome man in front of her had spoken to such an extent. According to Mo Lingwei''s previous temperament, she would be shy anyway, but she didn''t expect that Mo Lingwei would be the same as usual , Laughing heartlessly.


    Mo Lingwei even followed Feng Shaojin''s words and said: "Good doctors have always brought patients a sense of security. Thank you, Young Master Feng, for your praise."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin thought about it seriously in his heart, and what he really wanted to express didn''t seem to be what he meant.


    The fourth aunt is too anxious, why is the eldest lady so dull, shouldn''t she continue to follow her words, her eyes can be considered to have seen a lot of worlds, and all kinds of ghosts and snakes have met face to face, the man in front of her is from the Mo family Just like the young marshal, both appearance and self-cultivation are rare.


    Mo Lingwei put down the hammer, and went back to the bedroom to get the medicine powder.


    The fourth aunt put the cup brought by the servant in front of Feng Shaojin, poured hot tea, and asked, "Who is in Master Feng''s family?"


    The last time I went to Fengjiabao, I didn''t seem to have seen any elders or anything like that.


    Feng Shaojin said calmly: "Only my younger brother and I depend on each other for life, there are no other relatives."


    The fourth aunt is too heartfelt: This is good. If you marry in the past, you don''t have a mother-in-law who makes things difficult, and you don''t have a rigid father-in-law.


    According to Ling Wei''s temperament, it''s good that she doesn''t need to waste time dealing with the complicated relationship between family members. "


    The fourth aunt asked again: "Then Fengjiabao only lived in the two of you?"


    Feng Shaojin answered every question: "Yes."


    Fourth Aunt: "There is no hostess?"


    Feng Shaojin chuckled: "My brother-in-law and I are not married, where did the mistress come from?"


    The fourth aunt was so much happier, she raised her eyebrows and eyes brightly: this kind of man is tortured by illness all day long, probably he has no intention of marrying a wife and taking concubines, and his private life is considered clean, he seems to be a clean and self-loving person.


    Fourth Aunt smiled and narrowed her eyes: "Young Master Feng looks handsome, and you can see that he is a well-cultivated person just by looking at his gestures. Is it not easy to want a mistress?"


    Holding the teacup, Feng Shaojin took a sip, and smiled with a good temper. His already handsome face was like a flower blooming in the epiphyllum, and he was stunned and bright in an instant. The person who took the medicine went back and forth, his pleasant voice was low and slow: "In this world, there are not many women who can catch the eye, and even fewer women who can catch the heart.


    This young master doesn''t want to settle down, if he really wants to find, he just wants to find a woman who can fall into his heart, and he will be with him for a long time. "


    The Fourth Aunt was really elated: What a good idea, just like our young marshal, since we have a young wife, we will be a couple for the rest of our lives, and we can no longer tolerate other women in our eyes.


    This kind of man without flamboyance is about to become a masterpiece in the world.


    The fourth aunt was about to say something, but when she raised her eyes, she saw Feng Shaojin''s brows and eyes fluctuated, and there was a look of joy in her pupils.


    She followed Feng Shaojin''s line of sight, and saw Mo Lingwei walking towards her with an ordinary wooden box in her arms.


    The blooming flowers in the flower garden covered half of the woman''s face. Mo Lingwei suddenly slipped on the sole of her foot. Before the fourth aunt could react, the man had already rushed over in the wheelchair...

 Chapter 2639

    The fourth aunt just stood up, and saw Feng Shaojin already in front of Mo Lingwei, he looked her up and down, and asked anxiously: "How are you, did you twist your foot?"


    Mo Lingwei stood firm and shook her head: "No, I just accidentally stepped on a small stone, it''s okay."


    I just shook my body, nothing to make a fuss about.


    Mo Lingwei handed him the wooden box: "This is the dosage for half a month, come to me after half a month, and I will use gold needles to dredge the meridians for you."


    The fourth aunt walked up too quickly, looked at the sky, and said, "It''s already noon, why don''t you stay here for lunch, Young Master Feng?"


    Mo Lingwei looked at the Fourth Aunt in surprise, doesn''t Auntie dislike members of the Feng family? How do you take the initiative to stay with someone for lunch?


    It''s not good for the two women to take the liberty of leaving a big man to eat together, right?


    Mo Lingwei was about to object when she saw Fourth Aunt smiling too much and said: "We have sent so many gifts here, and we didn''t keep a single meal, it seems that we are too negligent."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    With this reason mentioned, I am afraid that even if Young Master Feng wants to refuse, he has no reason to refuse.


    Mo Lingwei tried to smooth things over: "If Young Master Feng has something to do..."


    "It''s nothing." Before Mo Lingwei could finish speaking, Feng Shaojin interrupted Mo Lingwei''s words, "It''s better to obey than to be respectful. I''m grateful that Miss Mo doesn''t dislike it. I''m honored to stay and have dinner together."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The one who doesn''t dislike you is my aunt, not me!


    Hu Suya called the servants to prepare the meal, and said to Mo Lingwei: "You can accompany Master Feng to stroll around the courtyard twice, wait for a while, the kitchen is full of oily smoke, and I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Looking at the back of Hu Suya who left in a hurry without any explanation, Mo Lingwei felt as if she was being chased out of the shelves. She could only bite the bullet and stand where she was, staring at Feng Shaojin who was sitting in a wheelchair. uneasy.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he put the medicine box on his knees, looked up at Mo Lingwei, stared at that delicate little face for a moment, rolled his eyes down, and calmly looked at Mo Lingwei. I looked it over and compared it with the woman in the dream.


    Although the woman in front of her is still slender and slender, she seems to be more exquisite and plump. Her whole demeanor is bright and sunny, without the slightest gloom. When she smiles at him, Feng Shaojin seems to be able to hear the blossoming of her heart the sound of.


    It was a long-lost unspeakable emotion. There are so many women who love to laugh in the world, but he only likes to see her smile, especially when she smiles at him, as if it can fill the gaps in his memory and life .


    That feeling is really too subtle.


    Feng Shaojin thought that if he really wanted to like her to the death, he would definitely like such a woman, it was impossible for him to be fascinated by other women and put himself in a lowly position like mud.


    Feng Shaojin was taken aback by his own thoughts at this moment, and after realizing it, he realized that it might be something called heartbeat...


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei remained silent for a long time, Feng Shaojin had no choice but to break the silence between the two of them.


    He slowly rolled the wheelchair back to the stone table in the backyard, poured a cup of tea and placed it on the opposite side of the stone table, and said, "Miss Mo, please sit down!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Holding the tea, Mo Lingwei took a sip, and then heard Feng Shaojin speak again.


    The man''s voice was as deep as a string, so pleasant to hear, "Miss Mo, do you believe in love at first sight between a man and a woman?"

 Chapter 2640

    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Love at first sight in this world only happens between pretty skins.


    It''s just a matter of seeing the color, just like seeing a beautiful thing and yearning for it. "


    She doesn''t believe in love at first sight, she doesn''t even know her character, how can she have feelings for the other party?


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t expect that the woman in front of him blocked the words he wanted to say, so he had to ask persuasively, "Then what kind of feelings does Miss Mo believe in?"


    "Long time makes love." Mo Lingwei took another sip of tea, "After being with you for a long time and getting to know each other, feelings gradually developed."


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "Some people are probably born with a slow temperament, such a relationship needs time to be a witness, but it is very suitable for this type of people.


    However, the feelings born over time may be mixed with family and friendship. Know what to do? "


    Mo Lingwei blinked, and looked at Feng Shaojin through the thin tea mist and tea fragrance: "Is this your trouble, Young Master Feng?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin put down the teacup and denied, "No."


    Mo Lingwei held her chin and thought for a moment: "I don''t know what to do, anyway, this kind of thing can''t happen to me."


    "Why?" Feng Shaojin asked bluntly: "Could it be that Miss Mo already has a home?"


    From Miss Hu''s tone, if Mo Lingwei really had a husband''s family, she would never leave him and Mo Lingwei alone.


    Mo Lingwei nodded, "Yes, I hide a very important person in my heart, so I won''t have any unreasonable thoughts about others."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s tone was a bit more ambiguous: "The one that Miss Mo mentioned last time, telling you that men are animals good at disguising, and you must not be fooled by appearances?"


    Mo Lingwei put the teacup on the plate, "It should be."


    Otherwise, it is impossible for her to be impressed by those few words alone. Although she has forgotten some things, she has been here for so long, but her sister-in-law and brother never mentioned a word in the letter to ask her to go back. This is too unreasonable.


    Her brother and sister-in-law are her closest relatives, and they expressed all kinds of concerns in the letter, and let the fourth concubine stay by her side all the time, and spent a lot of money to arrange everything for her here, and even planned to wait for the Huaxia Kingdom to stabilize completely. , I would rather bring my family to see her, and I don''t really want her to go back to the Marshal''s Mansion...


    Mo Lingwei is a sensitive person. Her subconscious obsession made her not pursue what happened in the past, but also from the words that Fourth Aunt Tai said intentionally or unintentionally, and even the pity in her eyes when she occasionally looked at her, read understand her past.


    The reasons for being kept silent by relatives are probably the past that she cannot face.


    So be it, live happily every day, do what you like happily, seal that hazy figure in the bottom of your heart forever, and spend this life in a normal way.


    In her life, she never wanted to touch those heart-piercing relationships between men and women again.


    The topic of chatting was once again deadlocked by Mo Lingwei.


    The fourth aunt stared at the door for a while, and saw that there seemed to be nothing to say between the two, so she hurried out and called the two to the restaurant...

 Chapter 2641

    At the dinner table, Fourth Aunt said apologetically: "I don''t know what Master Feng likes to eat, but it can''t compare to the flowing water banquet in Fengjiabao.


    I ordered the kitchen staff to cook a few lighter home-cooked dishes, last time in Fengjiabao, I saw that Young Master Feng''s taste seems to be very bland..."


    Feng Shaojin said lightly: "Miss Hu has a heart, I won''t be picky."


    Mo Lingwei glanced sideways at the fourth aunt, and felt that her aunt seemed to be very attentive to Feng Shaojin today, and she even knew what his taste was.


    The fourth aunt smiled happily: "Our Ling Wei''s taste is also very light, the two of you can eat together."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei secretly poked the fourth aunt with her elbow: "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    My aunt is famous for being good at watching words and expressions, and she is also famous for talking nonsense when she opens her mouth. Why did she start talking nonsense today.


    With a thin smile on the corner of Feng Shaojin''s lips, he still said softly: "Next time, please invite the two of you to visit Fengjiabao more."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It''s better not to go to that kind of place, as it scares her quite a bit the first time.


    ¡­


    Fengjiabao.


    Feng Yichen looked at the sky, then looked at the clock on the table, and asked the people around him: "When Master Shaojin went out today, did he say he would come back for lunch at noon?"


    The guard shook his head: "No."


    Feng Yichen felt uneasy: "Then wait."


    After a pause, he continued, "Send someone to the nursing home to ask when my brother will come back."


    Waiting until the sun hanging in the sky moved west again, and the guards sent out came back alone, Feng Yichen looked behind the guards empty and asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    The guard replied: "Master Shaojin has already stayed in the nursing home for dinner, and he said he will come back later, so you can take care of yourself."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen went to the restaurant lonely, and after a while, he became happy again: My brother is enjoying himself outside, which means that he should be in a good mood and get along well with Ms. Hu, maybe he will have a new sister-in-law soon.


    Sooner or later this dreary and lonely castle would come alive with laughter and laughter.


    But thinking of Mo Lingwei, he was full of regret and guilt.


    Don''t blame him for being too selfish, he just hopes that his brother can live well and don''t take risks easily. The Feng family used to have the confidence to fight against the Mo family, but now they don''t have any capital to compete with Mo Lingyuan.. ....


    After lunch, Feng Shaojin continued to stay in the nursing home with a cheeky face. He heard that the fourth aunt accidentally mentioned that she wanted to take Mo Lingwei out for more walks and to participate in various parties, but Mo Lingwei ruthlessly rejected them all. .


    He couldn''t help asking: "Does Miss Mo not like the social place here?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head.


    The fourth aunt gave a "puchi" laugh: "It''s because I haven''t learned the popular waltz dance here."


    The fourth aunt frowned and covered her lips, and her tone was full of doting helplessness, "Our family Ling Wei is a fast learner, but not only does she not have the slightest talent in dancing, but she is also very slow. Can''t learn."


    Feng Shaojin volunteered: "If Ms. Mo doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you let me teach you!"


    Mo Lingwei: "No..."


    The fourth aunt clapped her hands without needing to say two words, "Okay, maybe someone else will teach it, and we Ling Wei will learn it soon."


    As he said that, he installed the records easily and turned on the gramophone. The beautiful music sounded in the spacious hall. The fourth aunt found an excuse and slipped away: "I''ll go and make some coffee for you, please trouble Master Feng .¡±


    Only Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin were left in the hall. Except for the guards guarding the door, even the servants who had been running back and forth just now disappeared without a trace... .

 Chapter 2642

    Mo Lingwei looked at the empty hall, and her eyes fell on Feng Shaojin who was sitting in a wheelchair, full of helplessness: "Master Feng, my aunt just said it casually, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Feng Shaojin said in a good-tempered voice: "Miss Mo is new here, and she doesn''t have any relatives. It''s better to go out and make more friends."


    Mo Lingwei fiddled with the brightly colored flower arrangements in the bottle, "Most men in Western countries are too enthusiastic, and I don''t know how to drink, so it would be too disappointing to always refuse, so I don''t like that kind of occasion very much.


    As for dancing, it''s not my thing either. "


    Between men and women, if they are too close, there is always a feeling of being offended, and if they accidentally step on someone''s foot, they will be even more embarrassed.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "In this country, men have always been straightforward when it comes to women they like and like. Compared with the men in Huaxia Kingdom, they really don''t know much about concealment.


    If you don''t like it, you can directly refuse. "


    After a pause, he said again: "If you really can''t refuse, then say you have a boyfriend."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It was a good idea, but she had already used it.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to have thought of something, and said again: "If those people are still entangled, they are as enthusiastic as ever, and they insist on no boundaries...


    If you don''t dislike it, you can use me as a shield and say that I am your boyfriend. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    What kind of bad idea is this?


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "No, it would be bad if it caused you trouble, Young Master Feng."


    Feng Shaojin was gentle and indifferent: "I''m a man, what''s the trouble?"


    Mo Lingwei still refused: "It will be bad if it affects Young Master Feng''s future marriage."


    He joked again: "Besides, Young Master Feng''s condition is so good, every time he comes to our nursing home, he can fascinate the girls in it to death. If I get involved with Young Master Feng, I don''t know that I will be regarded as a thorn in the side It''s still a thorn in the flesh."


    Feng Shaojin''s expression suddenly became a little lonely: "It turns out that Miss Mo is not afraid of causing trouble to me, but she is afraid of causing trouble to herself.


    If I''m really as attractive as Miss Mo said, why is Miss Mo unmoved at all? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to pick her up like this, so she could only cough lightly, "Carrots and vegetables have their own loves, so let''s have their own eyes."


    Feng Shaojin suddenly asked, "What kind of flowers does Miss Mo like?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei froze for a moment, her thoughts fluttered like duckweed, "I like all kinds of flowers, especially plum blossoms, but they don''t exist here."


    In her bamboo garden, many plum trees were transplanted. It snows in winter, and the dark fragrance hits. Sitting in the yard, cooking snow and making tea, is considered an elegant thing in the world.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her confused eyes, thoughtfully.


    What exactly was she thinking, why did she have such an expression from time to time, as if she was reminiscing about the long past, and she seemed to be so empty that she couldn''t remember anything at all.


    Mysterious woman!


    Feng Shaojin changed the records again, and changed to a more melodious and slow song. Sitting in a wheelchair, she reached out to Mo Lingwei: "Let me teach Miss Mo to dance. Although I have inconvenient legs and feet, sitting in a wheelchair is fine." You can avoid being stepped on by Miss Mo, Miss Mo doesn''t have to worry about it, she can step on it with confidence."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    When Feng Shaojin said this, Mo Lingwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Those thoughts hidden in her heart seemed to have been seen through, and she didn''t feel ashamed anymore, and stretched out her hand to Feng Shaojin...

 Chapter 2643

    The woman smiled with bright eyes and bright teeth, charming and touching, and her beauty was shocking, dazzled Feng Shaojin''s eyes, and he remembered vaguely in his mind that in the past, he seemed to have taught a girl to dance.


    At that time, he had both legs intact, hugged the woman''s slender waist, held the woman''s hand, and let her step on his instep with bare feet, on the white fox fur carpet, teaching him as he does now. She dances the waltz she never learned.


    Mo Lingwei''s hand rested lightly on Feng Shaojin''s palm, her fingertips were soft and warm. Following Feng Shaojin''s instructions, she moved her right foot back to the beat of the music, moving left and right and moving left and right... ..


    It doesn''t seem to be very difficult, why can''t I learn it when my aunt taught me?


    When she was familiar with the rhythm, Feng Shaojin let go of her hand, rolled the wheelchair, and followed her steps, moving forward, backward, and rotating...


    He always kept a safe distance from her, neither too close nor too far away.


    The fourth aunt saw that the time was almost up, and Mo Lingwei had already learned how to control the rhythm and pace, so she entered the hall with the re-brewed coffee.


    "Master Feng, Ling Wei, the coffee is ready, take a rest."


    As soon as the fourth aunt approached, Mo Lingwei''s rhythm became chaotic again, and she could no longer find the tacit understanding and rhythm with Feng Shaojin just now.


    Feng Shaojin stopped, stared at the sweat on her forehead, and smiled: "Don''t be in a hurry, after you are proficient, the dance steps will follow the instinctive drive of the music, and you don''t need to memorize these rules later.


    I see you are tired too, take a rest. "


    Panting slightly, Mo Lingwei sat on the wooden chair beside the table, took the handkerchief handed over by the fourth aunt, and wiped the sweat on her forehead earnestly.


    Her delicate porcelain-white face was slightly pink, as if dyed with rouge, her eyes were as clear and black as shiny obsidian, and the chest of the cheongsam rose and fell slightly because of her heavy breathing...


    Feng Shaojin turned his eyes away, took the coffee that was served, lowered his eyes, and took a sip.


    There is a slight sweetness hidden in the faint bitter taste.


    The taste is very good!


    ¡­


    On the way back, the setting sun was about to set, and the afterglow sprinkled on the earth, as if covering the scenery outside the car window with a hazy golden veil.


    Feng Shaojin looked out of the window with a rare peaceful and joyful mood.


    The forehead that was aching when I woke up in the morning seemed to be gone.


    Feng Yichen stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked forward to it. He looked at the setting sun receding to the horizon, and finally heard the sound of horseshoes.


    As soon as the carriage entered the castle, Feng Yichen, whose wound had just healed, rushed over and lifted the curtain.


    Moving a wheelchair out of the carriage and putting it on the ground, Feng Yichen helped Feng Shaojin get out of the carriage.


    "Brother, why are you only here now?" Feng Yichen pushed the wheelchair, "Are you hungry? The food is ready."


    "I''m not hungry, I had some snacks in the afternoon." Feng Shaojin was pushed straight to the table in the restaurant by Feng Yichen, "I have something to do these few days, so I probably won''t stay in the castle as usual. Don''t wait for me to come back to eat with you.


    If you are hungry, eat first. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    what happened? The elder brother came back at noon last time, and he went out today, so it''s fine to stay so late and come back, and he won''t even eat dinner with him in the future?


    After a while, will it be too late to have breakfast with him?


    That Ms. Hu, who is so richly dressed, actually has such a great charm? I''m going to win my brother''s heart so soon!

 Chapter 2644

    After dinner, Feng Yichen wandered around the castle, found Congyi, chatted for a while and asked directly: "My brother and Miss Hu had a good chat today?"


    From the principle of a book that says too much, you will lose it, and keep your mouth shut, cherish words like gold: "Yes."


    "My brother went to the nursing home today. What did he do after staying for so long?"


    "Teaching people to dance."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen couldn''t help covering his lips and chuckling, his brother himself is in a wheelchair, how can he teach people to dance?


    What''s more, from that Miss Hu''s whole body attire and the few words she said, Feng Yichen knew that Miss Hu was a lively person, who used to go to such large occasions, wouldn''t she know how to dance?


    Feng Yichen thought about it for a moment, and then asked: "Did my brother... fall in love with Miss Hu?"


    From one: "..."


    Cong Yi glanced over Feng Yichen''s shoulder, looked back, and replied dryly: "Master Shaojin''s mind is humble and I don''t dare to guess randomly.


    Just ask Master Shaojin directly. "


    Feng Yichen turned around abruptly, and saw Feng Shaojin rolling the wheelchair and stopping behind him, his eyes were cold and harsh.


    Feng Yichen felt a cool feeling.


    He said bravely: "Brother, you are here."


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was deep and indifferent: "If you have any questions in the future, just ask me, don''t make things difficult for Congyi, I don''t want to have a guard by my side who watches over me."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s face changed slightly: "Brother, I didn''t intend to spy on you."


    Feng Shaojin looked at him coldly: "I know that I finally came back to life is the credit and result of your unremitting perseverance.


    But, I also don''t want my whole life to be under your control.


    I don''t want you to intervene in my private affairs, and I don''t like you to intervene.


    If it reaches the point where I think I can share it with you, I will naturally tell you, just like you are unwilling to tell me the truth about everything in the past. "


    Since everyone has their own secrets that they want to hide, why must they pursue it to the end?


    Feng Shaojin didn''t want to make things difficult for Feng Yichen, but he also didn''t want Feng Yichen to know everything about him clearly.


    He chose one of the many guards, and his agility and agility were only part of him. More importantly, he felt that Congyi was down-to-earth, a person who was not good at words, had a tight mouth, and could keep secrets.


    Feng Yichen seemed to have been stepped on a sore spot, fine sweat broke out on his forehead, he hesitated and said, "Brother, I..."


    "Don''t you want me to forget the past and start over?" Feng Shaojin turned the wheelchair and rolled towards the main building: "I''m already trying!"


    Feng Yichen stared blankly at the figure on the wheelchair, with mixed feelings in his heart, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Feng Shaojin returned to the bedroom, took off his outer shirt, and when he went to the ear room to freshen up, the brocade pouch hidden on his chest suddenly fell out. He picked it up and looked at it for a while, then returned to the bedroom, and stuffed the brocade pouch into the pillow again.


    He soaked his feet, picked up the newspapers that he had sorted out, and flipped through the pages. Emotional gossip was always the joke of the spectators chatting after dinner, attracting all the spectators.


    The He family that was once married to him was already in ruins. It was controlled by He Wenhao, the concubine son who broke up with the He family, and his business had already spread throughout Yuncheng.


    Today''s He family has a great career, but the young head of the He family is not at all feminine. One can''t help but doubt his orientation.


    With a high profile, he adopted the two orphaned brothers Fusheng who had escaped from the sea of ??fire as adopted sons, and rebuilt an identical courtyard on the burnt ruins, named it Siwei Garden...

 Chapter 2645

    Some people speculated that the woman He Wenhao loved the most in his life died in that fire in order to save others...


    Feng Shaojin has always been not interested in gossip about irrelevant people, he casually threw the newspaper aside, picked up the towel from the basin, wrung it dry and was about to wipe his feet when his fingers suddenly stopped.


    fire...


    The fire that burns people...


    Didn''t Feng Yichen tell him that the woman he liked was burned to death in a fire in order to save others?


    Feng Shaojin threw away the towel in his hand, before he even had time to dry his feet, he rummaged through these newspapers, picked out all the news about He Wenhao and read them one by one.


    It''s a pity that he was disappointed. He Wenhao was a concubine and a cripple. He had always been suppressed by his son and daughter who were in the limelight, so he didn''t have much exposure.


    Only when he had been crippled for many years and suddenly stood up and walked upright like a normal person, was there any news, and there was no news for a long time.


    Afterwards, the He family betrayed the Feng family, begged for glory and betrayed the country, and brought Dongyang elites and Dongyang samurai into Yuncheng. He Wenhao broke up with the He family and fought against foreign enemies with the Feng family. and goods, and also took in many homeless vagrants in their own residences and other homes...


    The fire originated from the fact that the dwarves from the East had mixed into the vagrants, trying to blow up the warehouse where the He family hoarded valuable goods...


    Feng Shaojin was full of disappointment as he didn''t find any useful news.


    He threw aside the newspaper he had read, washed his hands, rolled the wheelchair back to the bed, and closed his eyes...


    Low and melodious music sounded in the bedroom. The woman was wearing a cheongsam, her lithe figure was hidden in the shadows, she swayed with his dance steps, and her laughter penetrated into his cochlea like a wind chime.


    "Shaojin, did I step on you?" The woman buried her head in his chest, whispering like a whisper, and his heart was trembling slightly.


    "No." He tightened his arms around her soft and boneless waist, staring fixedly at her face.


    She smiled charmingly, but sooner or later, he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?" He stroked her face with his smooth and delicate fingertips: "You appear in my dreams every night, what is your relationship with me?"


    He held her hand, and pressed her palm to his heart: "Why do I see you crying and smiling, I feel so much pain here, as if a piece of flesh has been gouged out by someone."


    The woman was still grinning to herself, as if she didn''t hear his words at all, she carefully twisted the hem of the cheongsam, and looked down at her bare feet.


    The blood in Feng Shaojin''s body suddenly surged uncontrollably, his obscure eyes were stained with thick desire, and the blood-red eyes were firmly fixed on her body, the strength of his arms tightened little by little, his throat was dry , Adam''s apple rolling up and down...


    "Who the hell are you?" Feng Shaojin pressed the person against the wall behind him forcefully, with his forehead against hers.


    The touch was so real, he could even hear the woman''s slightly messy breathing, and she whispered like a kitten: "Shaojin, don''t do this!"


    "What don''t you want?" Feng Shaojin''s thin lips moved up involuntarily, covering her lips, blocking the remaining words she wanted to say: "How much do I love you? I wake up, I don''t even know my own younger brother, and I have never remembered my father and mother, but I think of you so frequently..."

 Chapter 2646

    Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, her soul seemed to be engraved in his heart, co-existing with him. He seemed to see many familiar scenes through her eyes in a trance, but when he woke up, he didn''t know her at all. There is no way to recall.


    Dreams are a web, weaving eternal promises.


    As soon as the picture turned, in the luxurious bedroom, on the large Simmons bed, the woman''s struggling pleading and compromise sounded in his ears, and his eyes were scarlet, as if he didn''t realize it...


    Her crying gradually subsided, her eyes were empty, and the light in the morning light came in through the window. She was like a rag doll without a soul. The man knelt beside her, deeply remorseful, begging silently Her forgiveness is just like she begged him in a low voice last night...


    Feng Shaojin woke up, his forehead was still twitching, the bedroom was pitch black, he was panting, the pillow and bedding were wet with fine sweat...


    Feng Shaojin got up, took a cold shower in the ear room, and his agitated heart gradually calmed down. He sat under the lamp and continued to read the newspaper, but the figure of Miss Mo in the nursing home appeared in his mind for no reason.


    He rubbed his forehead, looked down at the small black letters on the newspaper, and when he didn''t turn a page for a while, he suddenly realized that he had lost his mind.


    Feng Shaojin lay back on the bed again, thinking of the night when there was thunder, lightning, and wind and rain, his leg bones felt as if they were being crushed, and he smashed everything that could be smashed in the bedroom.


    The medical team in Fengjiabao kept a group of idiots.


    Just when he was desperate and furious, he turned his head and met a pair of clear eyes, which seemed to be able to cleanse a person''s soul and purify his heart.


    His emotions were instantly healed by her gaze.


    After that, everything became logical.


    Thinking about it afterwards, the group of bastards guarding the door just pushed a helpless little girl in alone, and they weren''t afraid that she would go crazy and strangle her to death.


    After the pain in his leg disappeared, his heart was suddenly filled with pity.


    On the second day, in the restaurant with bright and clean windows, he was sitting opposite her, looking at her calmly, his appearance was gentle, his whole body exuded the temperament of a lady, he was thinking about it, forgetting the world when he saw it...


    As if he had known him for a long time, a sense of familiarity surged in his heart inexplicably.


    When the sky was slightly bright, Feng Shaojin got up, leaning on crutches, slowly practicing walking in the bedroom, he wanted to get well soon, and taught her how to dance, instead of sitting in a wheelchair and even the minimum physical contact nothing.


    Feng Yichen heard the movement in the bedroom, pushed open the door, and saw Feng Shaojin standing up, "Have your legs recovered yet?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin threw away the crutches, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, let those doctors who only know about infusion and injection stay away from me."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    How did those people offend you? Without those people, you might still be lying in a hospital bed now.


    Feng Shaojin had a bad temper early in the morning, and snorted coldly: "They are all useless things."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen now pampers Feng Shaojin like a little princess. Since they are not pleasing to the eye, he told them not to step into the main building in the future, and just leave some guards here to guard them.. ....

 Chapter 2647

    Feng Yichen couldn''t help defending his team members: "They''re actually pretty good."


    At any rate, they are also the favored children of heaven that he has chosen thousands of times. They are all people who have made great achievements in medicine, but they did not expect that in the eyes of his brother, they all became useless things.


    There was a bit of coldness in Feng Shaojin''s voice: "A team of people can''t compare to a little girl, how useful is it?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    little girl? Hu Suya?


    There are specializations in the surgery industry, and Western medicine and Chinese medicine have their own strengths and weaknesses.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s expression was not good, Feng Yichen didn''t want to argue with him, so he pushed him to the restaurant: "After breakfast, do you still want to go out?"


    "Um."


    "Go to a nursing home?"


    "Um."


    "See Miss Hu?"


    "......"silence.


    Feng Yichen suddenly remembered Feng Shaojin''s confession last night, and said embarrassingly: "You just think I''m talking too much, as long as you are safe, I won''t bother you in the future."


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, picked up the coffee cup, and took a few sips...


    In a nursing home.


    As usual, Mo Lingwei was flipping through the handwritten medical book and was developing drugs in the research room. The door was pushed open from the outside, and the dean walked in, with a touch of inquiry in his tone: "Master Feng is here, and he is in the consulting room." Wait for you."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t raise her head: "I gave him the medicine powder yesterday, it''s not suitable to give acupuncture today, let him go back."


    Dean: "..."


    The dean looked embarrassed: "Miss Mo, you have to know that almost all of our nursing homes are owned by the Feng family...all the funds used for drug research are also given by the Feng family... "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The dean continued: "Young Master Feng also specially asked the logistics staff to raise a few rabbits, saying that they are specially for your research..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    According to the dean, if she doesn''t go out, she will be ungrateful and wolf-hearted.


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to interrupt the research in her hand, closed the handwritten medical book, took off the mask, and walked out: "Then I will receive it."


    Mo Lingwei entered the consultation room and saw Feng Shaojin sitting in a wheelchair, flipping through her manuscript.


    Mo Lingwei raised her hand and took away the notebook from Feng Shaojin''s hand, her face darkened: "Young Master Feng, just because you''re doing nothing doesn''t mean that everyone is like you.


    I''m very busy, please don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future.


    Also, please don''t touch my things. "


    Feng Shaojin smiled warmly, her pretty eyebrows tinged with indulgence: "I''m sorry, I heard that Miss Mo likes plum blossoms yesterday, so today I sent some plum trees here.


    Your aunt asked me to come and see you and ask for your opinion, where is it better to transplant it? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It turned out that it was my aunt who asked people to come over.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "I saw this manuscript fell on the ground, and thought it wasn''t something important, after I picked it up, I saw the handwriting on the cover was very beautiful, so I flipped through it casually.


    Sorry, shouldn''t have rummaged through your things. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s face flushed slightly, and she became more and more embarrassed. It wasn''t anything important at all, and there was nothing written in the manuscript. It was nothing more than a few more words of nostalgia for the past.


    Feng Shaojin saw her embarrassment and embarrassment in his eyes, and his beautiful thin lips slightly curled up: "Your aunt is still waiting for your reply, you are busy with your work, I will pass the message for you."


    Mo Lingwei waved her hands again and again, "No need, I''ll go back by myself, those flowers..."


    Feng Shaojin answered casually: "There happened to be many in the castle. The flower farmer transplanted some as bonsai, so I brought a few over here."

 Chapter 2648

    Seeing Mo Lingwei take off the white coat she was wearing, Feng Shaojin looked around and said, "I don''t know where the ones who followed me have gone, please trouble Ms. Mo to push me out."


    After Mo Lingwei packed up the things in the consulting room, she had no choice but to push Feng Shaojin to her place of residence.


    The nursing home is very large, and the clinic building and the dormitory building are a little far away. The two of them walked through the winding back garden, the path paved with bluestone slabs, and they didn''t see Cong Yi along the way.


    As a guard, shouldn''t he be by his master''s side at all times? He has no sense of being a guard at all.


    Mo Lingwei has never been a talkative person, so Feng Shaojin could only casually search for topics: "Miss Mo''s surname is Mo, which is very rare in China, so it must be the Mo family in Jincheng?"


    Mo Lingwei: "How did you know?"


    "Being able to travel far away to Western countries and afford such an expensive nursing home is not only something that can be done with money. I heard that there is a second lady of the Mo family named Mo Jinlan who sacrificed for the country, right?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that the surname Mo is too rare, I accidentally read in the newspaper last night that a plague broke out in Yuncheng of Huaxia Kingdom. The dying patients he treated...


    He might not have guessed that Mo Lingwei was related to Jincheng''s Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    After all, the Huaxia Kingdom has already quelled the civil strife. A young girl''s family can stay in the country well, so why go all the way to Western Countries to study and live in a nursing home.


    She kept calling her Aunt Hu Suya, but if she was really her own aunt, shouldn''t she have the same surname as her?


    He didn''t see too many reports about Jincheng''s Mo family in the newspapers, and even Mo Jinlan, who was once brought by his side and seemed to be pampered, only had a few words.


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei searched her mind for a moment, and it went blank, "Did Jinlan sacrifice for the country? I don''t know, I..."


    She didn''t even remember such an important thing.


    Feng Shaojin turned around and saw her bewildered face again, as if she had forgotten important people and things.


    Seeing her frowning, Feng Shaojin said softly, "I''m just asking casually, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know."


    Anyway, his goal has been achieved: she really is the eldest lady of the Mo family who is so powerful in Jincheng!


    When they arrived at the residence, the fourth aunt was instructing the guards to place all the potted plants on the window sills and in the backyard. There were still a few larger flower trees pulled over by a flatbed truck and placed neatly in the front yard.


    Mo Lingwei was stunned: "Didn''t you say there were only a few plum trees? How could there be so many?"


    Feng Shaojin chuckled: "There are indeed only a few plum blossom trees. Miss Mo said that plum blossom trees are her favorite, but she didn''t say she doesn''t like other flower trees...


    Anyway, there are a lot of them in the castle, so I picked out a few that are easy to transplant and brought some over. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stared at Feng Shaojin for a few times before realizing that something was wrong. She turned around, grabbed Hu Suya''s wrist, pulled her into the bedroom, and said anxiously: "Auntie, we can''t have these things. .¡±


    "Why?" Hu Suya twisted her veil and looked at her with a smile: "These things are nothing to the Feng family. Since he sent someone from all the way, he said they were just a few sticks for firewood. It''s just wood, so I took it.


    Besides, the back of our newly bought Zhuangzi is a little empty. I just plan to transplant some flowers and trees from our Huaxia Kingdom, but I can¡¯t find the source of them anywhere. Now that it¡¯s all over, why don¡¯t we go directly to Fengjiabao to buy some and ship them to our manor ..."

 Chapter 2649

    "Auntie, you can''t do it." Mo Lingwei was in a hurry: "It''s nothing to be courteous, it''s either rape or robbery! Didn''t you say at the beginning that you should not get too close with a family like the Feng family?


    How can I accept so many things from others casually now, how embarrassing..."


    Hu Suya stared at her firmly, with a coquettish smile on her bright red lips, and the pearl necklace on her neck was round and shiny, making her look more graceful and luxurious, "I really didn''t like the Feng family very much at first, but later I saw When I arrived at Young Master Feng, I thought he was pretty good.


    Ling Wei, I''ve seen a lot of people of all kinds, Young Master Feng is not a bad person, don''t be afraid, I''ll take his things, just want to know how far he can go for...


    The more a man spends his time on one person and one thing, the more he pays, the more precious he feels, and the more he knows how to cherish..."


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Auntie, I understand!"


    "It''s good if you understand." Hu Suya smiled openly from ear to ear, the eldest lady finally got the hang of it, "In the future, if you don''t understand anything, just ask aunt."


    Mo Lingwei''s words were not astonishing: "He is courting you and intends to pursue you. You are testing him!"


    Hu Suya: "..."


    The smile on Hu Suya''s face froze, wishing to spurt a mouthful of blood.


    She was so angry that she turned around in circles: "Test me, you... you... who am I worrying about?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei continued: "He is the dead man lying in the glass room I saw for the first time when I went to Fengjiabao. Although he has regained consciousness now, I don''t know how far his body has recovered. It¡¯s not good, auntie, you must be careful!¡±


    Hu Suya: "..."


    Hu Suya patted her chest and let out her breath: "Forget it, I don''t even think about people like Young Master Feng, and people like me don''t look down on me at all, and I won''t lick my face to win over others.


    Don''t leave people hanging in the yard all the time, invite them to come in and sit down, pour a glass of water for them to drink. "


    Mo Lingwei knew that the fourth aunt had always done things properly, so she didn''t ask any more questions, and asked the servant to invite the person in, and turned around to pour tea...


    Congyi got out from an unknown corner and stood behind Feng Shaojin.


    Everyone in the yard was busy with their own affairs, Feng Shaojin looked around and asked Cong Yi: "Have you found out about Miss Mo''s background?"


    From nodding his head, he lowered his voice: "Mo Lingwei, the eldest lady of Jincheng''s Mo family, is also the sister of Mo Lingyuan, the young marshal who has taken over your Feng family army and stabilized the situation between the north and the south... ..


    Young master, what are your plans? Have you ever thought about going back to Yuncheng to regain the Feng Family? "


    Feng Shaojin gave him a blank look: "Is my life not going well now? Why do you want to find something to go back to Yuncheng, and live that kind of life with swords, lights, swords, and gunfire?"


    From one: "..., that''s right!"


    Feng Shaojin squinted his eyes, and saw the servants coming up to meet him, rolled the wheelchair into the hall, and saw Mo Lingwei coming over with a cup of tea...


    The fragrance of tea spread in the hall, the woman lowered her eyebrows and smiled slightly, as beautiful as a painting.


    The fourth aunt looked at Feng Shaojin''s expression, pursed her lips, covered the corners of her lips with a veil, and smiled secretly, the more she looked at her, the more she felt that they were a good match, what a good couple.


    Just as Mo Lingwei picked up the teacup and was about to hand it over, Feng Shaojin''s fingers had already stretched out, and the fingertips accidentally touched Mo Lingwei''s warm fingers. The delicate and soft touch made his heart tremble, reluctant to let go...

 Chapter 2650

    Mo Lingwei loosened her fingers in shock, and the teacup in her palm fell. Feng Shaojin quickly stretched out his other hand to hold the cup firmly, but the scalding tea was spilled all over his hand.


    The long and slender fingers turned red in an instant, and the skin that was white and tender to the point of reflection quickly turned red, and even shed its skin, looking a bit oozing...


    Seeing this, the fourth aunt was so frightened that she quickly sat up from the chair, hurriedly wiped Feng Shaojin''s fingers with a handkerchief, and said to Ling Wei, "Hurry up and get the ointment, hurry up! Look at you, why are you so careless?" , always messy in doing things, Young Master Feng''s skin is too delicate, look how it''s been scalded.


    Please don''t take offense to Young Master Feng, our family Ling Wei didn''t do it on purpose, this child is spoiled, and has never done this kind of rough work, that is, when Young Master Feng came, he only served tea with his own hands.


    If you want to blame, blame me, because I didn''t think carefully. "


    Hu Suya blamed Mo Lingwei in her mouth, but every word and every sentence was clearly an excuse for Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei was ashamed and angry, if it wasn''t for Feng Shaojin''s fingers covering the back of her hand, she wouldn''t be so flustered.


    On the other hand, Feng Shaojin, as if nothing had happened, still had a faint smile on his face, and his tone was somewhat apologetic: "It''s none of Miss Mo''s business, I was reckless, when I was picking up the teacup, I accidentally touched Miss Mo''s finger, I''m sorry."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    People admit it so frankly, and it is careless, it seems that they can''t continue to blame.


    Mo Lingwei turned around to get the ointment, and when she came to Feng Shaojin again, she found that his clothes were also stained with a lot of tea, whether it was splashed or accidentally splashed.


    The fourth aunt stared at the expensive clothes, worried for a while, and said: "The tea stains are stained on the clothes, if you don''t wash them off as soon as possible, they won''t wash off.


    Why don''t you, Young Master Feng, take off this clothes, I''ll wash it for you and dry it, and you can change into the brand new clothes of our guards for now, how about that? "


    From the beginning, he thought that Feng Shaojin, who always loves cleanliness and has a slight obsession with cleanliness, would object, but he didn''t expect that the young master seemed to have changed his temper, and agreed with a light smile: "Then there will be Miss Lao Mo."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    What does it matter to her? It''s not her who washes.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Please trouble Ms. Mo to find a shirt for me. I''ll change this clothes. It seems that I''ve been burned too."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    When the fourth aunt heard it, she immediately understood: "Ling Wei, quickly take Master Feng to the guest room and change into this clothes. I think the tea stains are as big as a palm, and I''m afraid he may be burned. You can apply ointment for him."


    Mo Lingwei had no choice but to push Feng Shaojin to the guest room.


    The fourth aunt took out the outer shirt that Feng Shaojin had taken off, washed it with her own hands, and dried it over a charcoal fire.


    When Mo Lingwei pushed open the half-closed door and broke in with the ointment, Feng Shaojin happened to take off the snow-white shirt inside, revealing a back as clean as jade.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stared at Feng Shaojin''s white and flawless skin, and a picture flashed in his mind like lightning: the man was lying on the simple bed, injured, and she tore off his shirt, revealing his strong body. Vigorous pectoral muscles, densely packed with new and old scars on the chest, knife wounds, gunshot wounds, criss-crossing, looking extremely hideous...


    Hearing the movement, Feng Shaojin turned around, and saw Mo Lingwei staring at his back, eyes full of confusion and involuntary distress...


    She looked at him, but seemed to see another person through him...

 Chapter 2651

    Feng Shaojin picked up the clean clothes beside him, and slowly put them on in an orderly manner. He lowered his eyes to hide the fluctuations in his eyes, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with Ms. Mo? Is there something strange on my back?" ?"


    Mo Lingwei suddenly came back to her senses, she shook her head, and said in a panicked voice, "No."


    As she spoke, she walked up to him, opened the bottle cap, dug out a piece of nail ointment from it, and applied it to his open chest.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know that a man''s skin could be so good, it was like a baby, it could be broken with a blow, and it was so fair that no pores could be seen.


    It can''t compare to that man who is covered in scars and suffering.


    Feng Shaojin also seemed to have forgotten the injuries he had suffered on his body. He didn''t know how long he had been soaking in the potion. The potion that Feng Yichen prepared for him completely repaired his broken bones and scars all over his body, as if he had changed his body. His skin, meridians, and blood made him reborn as if...


    Mo Lingwei''s fingertips stained with ointment poked at the place where he was scorched red by the tea, and she twirled her fingertips to apply it slowly... His eyes were fixed on his chest. The man was very thin and fair, as in his memory The picture seems to be two extremes.


    Seeing that her eyes were fixed on her chest and her fingers were motionless, Feng Shaojin couldn''t help holding her hand, and sighed, "Is Miss Mo applying ointment for me, or is she taking advantage of me? I accidentally touched Miss Mo''s finger, and Miss Mo spilled a handful of tea.


    Now apply the ointment for me, but don''t move for a while, just staring at me, Ms. Mo might as well give me a title, so that I can see it more openly in the future. "


    There were rare jokes and frivolity in Feng Shaojin''s words. If it was the past, Mo Lingwei would be at least a little shy, but when she heard Feng Shaojin say this, she still seemed to have lost her soul, just holding her hand He handed him the ointment in the bag, and said in a low voice, "Master Feng, apply it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and went out: "I''m not feeling well, I''m going back to my room first, let my aunt receive you."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He stayed in the guest room, holding the bottle of plaster, suddenly feeling at a loss.


    After Hu Suya washed her clothes and dried them with a fire, when she returned to the guest room, she saw Feng Shaojin sitting quietly in a wheelchair, staring at the oil paintings hanging on the wall, as if admiring the paintings, sometimes in a daze .


    Even though the man had changed into an ordinary and cheap guard uniform, he still gave it a high-end and expensive feeling.


    Others are clothes for people, and Young Master Feng is people for clothes.


    The fourth aunt walked into the guest room, put the neatly folded clothes in front of him, and asked in surprise, "Where is Ling Wei? Didn''t she accompany you?"


    "She said she was not feeling well, and went back to her room." Feng Shaojin held his clothes and asked, "Miss Mo said that she has a very important person in her heart, so I would like to ask, can you tell me who that person is?" ? And why not by her side?"


    The fourth aunt''s eyelids twitched, and her heart also "thumped": "Her, what else did she say to you?"


    Didn''t the Young Madam hypnotize her already? She didn''t remember what happened at the beginning. Why did she pretend to be someone very important in her heart for no reason?


    Could it be what the young lady said, if during hypnosis, she still refuses to forget the people and things in the past, subconsciously will leave a vague memory about that person, maybe it is a sentence, maybe it is a habitual behavior Move, but fortunately, she doesn''t remember who that person is!

 Chapter 2652

    Feng Shaojin''s deep ink pupils were like the deep sea, staring at Hu Suya, shaking his head: "It''s gone."


    Hu Suya breathed a sigh of relief almost imperceptibly: "That person has passed away, how can I be by her side? The dead are gone, and the living will suffer forever.


    Our Ling Wei has indeed been in pain for a period of time, accumulated worries and illnesses, and has been ill for a long time. When our young lady treated her, the newly developed medicine had too many side effects, making her forget some things that happened...


    Now she only remembers the existence of that person, but she doesn''t remember who that person is. I have never mentioned it to her, and I hope that Young Master Feng will keep the secret for me, and don''t casually bring up those past events that are sealed in her heart... ..."


    Feng Shaojin: "So that''s how it is!"


    He rolled the wheelchair and walked out in a daze: "Thank you for the tea, it''s getting late, I should go back."


    Hu Suya didn''t stop her, she just said, "Go slowly."


    Those who should come will eventually come, and those who shouldn''t come will eventually leave. If Young Master Feng doesn''t even have this bit of tolerance, there''s no need to run to them one after another.


    Anyway, Ling Wei didn''t seem to have any feelings for him.


    In the carriage compartment along the way, there was silence all the way. From the moment I drove the carriage, I wanted to say something, but I could feel the young master''s complicated mood through the curtain of the carriage.


    Feng Yichen saw that Feng Shaojin left early in the morning with several carts of flowers and trees, and thought that he would not come back until at least dinner time just like yesterday, but he didn''t expect that he would return to Feng''s house before noon fort.


    Moreover, he changed into an ordinary cotton suit, which was of the same quality as the clothes on his body.


    Feng Yichen was very happy, and helped Feng Shaojin out of the car, "I''m preparing lunch, I''ll ask the people in the kitchen to prepare more of your favorite food."


    Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair and said softly, "I''m not hungry."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked back at Congyi: "What''s wrong with my brother? Was he kicked out?"


    "No." Cong Yi shook his head: "I don''t know, the young master suddenly became unhappy."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Thinking of Feng Shaojin''s instructions, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he had to tell the kitchen: "Fry a few more meals that Young Master Shaojin likes, keep them warm, and send them to the restaurant when Young Master Shaojin is hungry."


    Feng Shaojin returned to the room, saw the bundles of newspapers piled up on the table, and felt his head ache again.


    He took off his clothes casually and threw them on the bed. He didn''t sleep well last night, his head became groggy, his heart was blocked, and he didn''t know who he was angry with.


    Closing her eyes, Mo Lingwei''s voice echoed in her mind: "He is me...a very important person!"


    "Men are animals that are good at disguising, don''t be easily fooled by appearances..."


    ¡­


    If that man is alive and well, is it possible that he wants to compete with a dead man?


    Dig out a living person from Mo Lingwei''s heart, and then put herself in, ask yourself if he can do it, but how to dig out a dead person from Mo Lingwei''s heart, maybe she will always have that man in her heart for the rest of her life .


    Feng Shaojin was taken aback by his own thoughts again, he had clearly not met Mo Lingwei a few times, so how could he suddenly come up with such absurd thoughts?


    There was a knock on the door, and Feng Yichen''s voice came through the crack of the door: "Brother, do you want to have lunch together?"


    Feng Shaojin rolled the wheelchair, opened the door, and gave a faint "hmm".


    Feng Yichen laughed happily, looked up at the clothes on the bed, and said, "That clothes are no longer worn, I''ll throw them away for you."


    "Leave it alone." Feng Shaojin''s eyebrows turned slightly: "Let someone wash it, dry it, fold it, and I''ll return it tomorrow."


    Feng Yichen who was pushing the wheelchair: "..."

 Chapter 2653

    Feng Shaojin said again: "I don''t remember the past, and I also forgot you, I don''t know when I will be able to remember everything in the past.


    If you remember, I am afraid that the decision you make at this moment will be regretted for the rest of your life. I ask you a few things, and you must tell me frankly. "


    Feng Yichen suddenly had a bad premonition, he pushed Feng Shaojin to the dining table, sat down opposite him, and said cautiously: "Ask, if I can tell you, I will definitely tell you."


    "The woman I couldn''t ask for, is Mo Jinlan?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    silence.


    Silence is denial.


    "She really doesn''t like me?"


    "En." Feng Yichen nodded lightly: "At least your feelings for her are much deeper than her feelings for you."


    "If she is still alive, do you think it is possible for me and her to be together?"


    Feng Yichen''s eyes turned red suddenly, and he shook his head: "Impossible, she may have forgotten about you, and started a new life long ago.


    Brother, I beg you to look forward, just treat it for me, and stop dwelling on the past.


    Even if she is not dead, even if she is still alive, so what? You have been wasting for seven years and have not settled down. Now that you are separated by the ends of the earth, do you think you can start again? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s throat choked up: "Brother, I picked up your life, just treat it for me, let''s make a break with the past.


    Things like feelings are nothing compared to life and death. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    After a long silence, just when Feng Yichen thought it was impossible for Feng Shaojin to agree to him, he heard Feng Shaojin say softly, "Okay."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen raised his eyes, staring at him with red eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    Feng Shaojin put a vegetable in his bowl: "I promise you."


    Feng Yichen almost cried with joy.


    He didn''t sleep well last night. When the sun set, Feng Shaojin had finished washing up and lay down on the bed early.


    In a daze, he seemed to be in a simple bedroom, lying on a wooden plank bed, the cold wind was howling outside the window, and the red quilt covered by the gauze was as warm as ever.


    The woman leaned tightly in his arms, and her cool hands and feet were firmly attached to his body. Feng Shaojin woke up, her breathing was heavy, and the faint, bitter smell of medicine was continuously drilled into her nostrils.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t take it anymore, he pressed the quilt to her side, stepped back slightly, turned sideways, and turned his back to her.


    When he opened his eyes, it was pitch black, and in the corner of the bedroom, there was only a faint red light from the charcoal fire.


    The room was leaking from all directions, and it was not warm, and the person behind him clung to him again, even reaching out to hug him, as if hugging a heater.


    Feng Shaojin felt terrible all over, he simply hugged the person in his arms, caressingly raised his hand to unbutton her clothes, and fell on top of her...


    In the middle of the night, the effect of mandarin ducks on necks, brocade quilts turn red waves.


    At the place where the clouds cleared and the rain rested, the dawn had passed, and the dawn broke, and the light shone in through the window.


    He looked down at the comatose person in his arms, the fog surrounding his eyes had dissipated, and his rapid breathing added a touch of heaviness.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand cautiously, supported the woman''s cheek, and gently turned her face, his gaze suddenly froze.


    How could it be her?


    Feng Shaojin woke up abruptly from his sleep, the woman''s coquettish and coquettish moans seemed to be lingering in his ears, and he finally saw the woman''s face clearly in his sleep.


    It turned out to be Mo Lingwei''s face!


    The person who appeared in his dreams every night was actually Mo Lingwei, how could it be possible? !

 Chapter 2654

    Feng Shaojin was sweating profusely, the scene in the dream seemed to have happened in reality, he sat up, leaned on the bed, and looked at the ceiling with his eyes open.


    The tense emotions slowly relaxed, and in one night, he finally made up his mind.


    It''s no wonder that these days, like losing his soul, he always wants to run to the nursing home for nothing. From the first time he saw her, she seemed to be engraved into his heart.


    That being the case, it''s better to catch up, and he should also make a break with the past.


    the second day.


    Feng Shaojin ate breakfast slowly, raised his eyes to look at Feng Yichen: "Prepare some more expensive medicinal materials, I want to give them away."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen refused: "There are so many things in the castle, wouldn''t it be great for you to just pick and give away, since there are few Chinese medicinal materials in Western countries, I want to save them for you to prepare pills to recuperate your body."


    Feng Shaojin took it easy: "Haven''t I heard that you should choose what you like when giving gifts?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    You can''t use his treasure to be generous to others.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Didn''t you let me start over? I fell in love with a girl, and I plan to chase her back and let her be your sister-in-law. Are you reluctant to even have a little medicinal material?"


    "I''m willing to give up, of course I''m willing to give it to my future sister-in-law, a little medicinal material is nothing." Hearing this, Feng Yichen''s spirits immediately lifted, "I''ll go get it now."


    Back then, Mo Lingwei was able to hand over all the assets of Yuncheng to Mo Lingwei. Isn''t it just medicinal materials? This castle will belong to my sister-in-law in the future.


    He put down the bowl and chopsticks, and went to the pharmacy in a hurry. He rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, found a few rare ginseng and some precious and rare medicinal materials such as Ganoderma lucidum, and placed them neatly in the ebony box.


    I don''t know what kind of charm that Miss Hu has. My brother is so fascinated that he plans to pursue her as his sister-in-law so soon.


    When Feng Yichen thought of Mo Lingwei who was far away in Jincheng, he suddenly felt a little sour. Originally, they could become a family, but now they have become like this.


    The blame can only be blamed on God''s will. If the elder brother recovers his memory in the future, he will blame all of this on him.


    Feng Yichen handed the box to Feng Shaojin, "These items are extremely rare in the market, if they are not enough, I will send someone to continue collecting some today.


    Whatever you want to give in the future, I will find it for you. "


    Feng Shaojin stared at him.


    Feng Yichen touched his nose guiltily: "Take it as a wish for my future sister-in-law."


    Feng Shaojin took the ebony box, turned around and entered the carriage.


    There is one day off every week, the fourth aunt is too rested, and she doesn''t have to go to school today, she sits at the desk, fiddling with the abacus, "You haven''t moved a penny of the pocket money that was issued to you last month, and you haven''t bought anything.


    I plan to buy you a few suits this month, and when you learn how to dance, I will take you to a dinner party and get to know more people here.


    What a young girl''s family, staying in the research room all day, wearing a white coat, what does she look like, and how is it different from those old pedants.


    Life is so long, after a few years you will get older, and you won''t like the excitement of young people anymore. If you live like this again, I won''t restrain you. "


    The fourth aunt mentions the amount of money calculated from her notes: "Young Madam asked me to bring you here because I hope you will have fun, read books, and recuperate your body, not to keep you busy researching medicine all day long. "


    Mo Lingwei flipped through the documents in her hand, and said perfunctorily: "Okay, okay, let aunt worry about it, don''t you just go to a dinner party, I''ll just go."


    The fourth aunt turned her head: "Really? You agreed!"

 Chapter 2655

    Mo Lingwei frowned: "Really, I stopped by to see how popular my aunt is at the dinner party. The number of people who have come to the nursing home to inquire about my aunt has increased several times these days."


    The fourth aunt gave her a cross-eyed look, and took out a ruler from the drawer and walked over: "Then I''ll measure you, and then I''ll pick out the fabric and style, and make some nicer dresses for you to wear."


    The fourth aunt recorded the size on the paper, and sighed: "After all these days, you have finally gained a few pounds more than before, but this waist is too thin, and the dresses are all waist-pinching styles." , when the time comes, I don''t know how many women at the dinner party I will be envious of."


    Women in Western countries are generally taller, with thicker bones and prominent curves. Women in Huaxia country have always been petite and have a relatively flatter figure, but tall, slender and curvy women like Mo Lingwei are extremely rare. .


    Mo Lingwei giggled, "No matter what, I can''t compare to Auntie. Auntie is an oriental beauty who has been passed down by word of mouth."


    Fourth Aunt pretended to be angry and gave her a sideways glance, and was laughing when she heard the guard say that Master Feng had come again.


    Mo Lingwei frowned: "Why does this person run here every day? He has nothing to do, we still have something to do."


    "Welcome Young Master Feng to the living room, and we''ll be there soon." The fourth aunt patted her on the back: "What do you have to do? Today is a holiday, if you go to Nao Shizi''s laboratory again, I will follow you Flip.


    You poured someone else''s tea yesterday, maybe it will be foamy today, why don''t you go and see him. "


    Mo Lingwei also felt that it was impolite to leave someone in the guest room like this yesterday, so she tidied up her clothes and went to the hall to meet Feng Shaojin.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, staring at Mo Lingwei''s stunning face, the image of the dream flashed through his mind, and the tips of his ears turned red.


    "Miss Mo." Sitting in a wheelchair, Feng Shaojin handed her the neatly folded clothes: "This is the clothes I changed yesterday, and they have been washed clean."


    It turned out that he was here to return the clothes. After Mo Lingwei took the clothes casually, he handed the clothes to the servant, and looked at his fingers: "How is the burnt place yesterday?"


    "After applying the ointment, there is nothing serious." Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, and there was a thin layer of scab on the place where the skin was shed yesterday, and it has healed.


    He put the ebony box prepared by Feng Yichen in front of Mo Lingwei, "My legs have improved a lot, this is a small gesture, please accept it, Miss Mo."


    Mo Lingwei was about to refuse to be rewarded for nothing.


    Feng Shaojin lifted the lid of the box: "Although it''s not something expensive, it''s also a good medicinal material. I''ve been in a coma for too long, and even though I woke up, my body is still relatively weak. Please ask Ms. Mo to take care of me.


    Although western medicine has quick results, traditional Chinese medicine is the foundation of strengthening the body and strengthening the body..."


    Before he finished speaking, he put his fist against the corner of his lips and coughed twice, looking extremely weak.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the medicinal materials in the ebony box, her eyes were shining, and the unspoken words were stuck in her throat.


    The sister-in-law brought two health-replenishing prescriptions in the letter, but she encountered difficulties in selecting the materials. Western countries seldom see those precious Chinese medicinal materials. She was at a loss, but she did not expect Feng Shaojin to send these things It''s time to come.


    Holding the ebony box, Mo Lingwei nodded repeatedly: "No problem, no problem, I''ll make these into pills and I''ll take them for you..."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her vivid eyebrows, slightly lost in thought, he couldn''t help reaching out his hand, wanting to caress her smiling face...

 Chapter 2656

    Fourth Aunt was carrying tea, and happened to walk into the hall, seeing Feng Shaojin''s movements, she deliberately coughed lightly, interrupting Feng Shaojin''s obsession.


    He came back to his senses, immediately withdrew his hands, and looked at the fourth aunt with very meaningful eyes.


    "Master Feng, every time you come, you always bring some valuables, so why don''t you take them away?" The fourth aunt put the teacup in front of Feng Shaojin: "I''m resting today, I planned to take some time to come back to us I''m going to see how the transplanted flowers and trees you brought yesterday are doing.


    I remember that when Ling Wei first came here, the medicinal herbs planted in the yard were about the same size, and they could be used to make water to drink. I don''t know if Master Feng is busy, if not, just follow us to another courtyard. "


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she rejected it all: "Auntie, of course Young Master Feng is very..."


    "Not busy." Feng Shaojin smiled gently, interrupting Mo Lingwei''s words.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was not reconciled: "But the other hospital is a bit far from the nursing home, I''m afraid..."


    Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes contained persistence: "I have a carriage, Miss Mo doesn''t have to worry about me."


    The fourth aunt held down Mo Lingwei''s hand: "Ling Wei, Young Master Feng has sent so many things, we should pay attention to reciprocity.


    Well, that''s it, pack up your things and let''s go. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei and Fourth Aunt took a carriage, and Feng Shaojin''s carriage followed not far behind.


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help asking: "Auntie, what exactly do you want to do? Even if you want to reciprocate, you won''t be taking people to other courtyards."


    The fourth aunt looked at her too seriously, and said sternly: "Ling Wei, since ancient times, whether it is marriage or making friends, everyone has paid attention to being well-matched.


    Young Master Feng lives in Fengjiabao, he is worth a lot of money, one can tell that he has a lot of background.


    I took him to another courtyard because I wanted to tell him that our Mo family also has a family background, not worse than the Feng family. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t understand: "What''s going on with our Mo family, what does it have to do with him?"


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt sighed, "You can''t see through it now, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, one day you will understand my painstaking efforts."


    The carriage drove for two incense sticks, and stopped at the gates of two side-by-side courtyards.


    The intricate and delicate iron gate slowly opened, and the carriage drove in and stopped in the courtyard of the front yard.


    With Cong Yi''s support, Feng Shaojin got off the carriage, looked at the two side-by-side courtyards, his eyes fell on Mo Lingwei, and followed her to another courtyard.


    The fourth aunt stood on the threshold and saw Feng Shaojin follow Mo Lingwei into the hall of the next courtyard, she pursed her lips and smiled.


    Mo Lingwei asked the servants in the other courtyard to take out the medicinal leaves that she had dried a while ago, and handed them to Feng Shaojin: "Bubble three or five tablets at a time, and drink it with boiling water, it can clear the lungs and relieve cough."


    "Thank you." Feng Shaojin took the medicinal herbs that Mo Lingwei handed him with both hands, looked at the small western-style building, and asked, "Is this Miss Mo''s future residence?"


    "That''s right." Mo Lingwei looked at the other courtyard that had just been renovated, "I''ll move here when I''m almost recuperated."


    Feng Shaojin thought of Hu Suya saying that Mo Lingwei became ill because of the dead man, and his heart ached. He suddenly asked, "Wouldn''t you feel lonely living alone in such a big place?"


    Mo Lingwei smiled: "My aunt lives next door."


    "Your aunt will have her own family sooner or later. You can''t spend your whole life with your aunt in this strange place." Feng Shaojin''s pretty lips curled up slightly: "We still need to make more friends. It''s better to meet and walk around.


    The architectural style of the Western Kingdom is romantic, and the scenery is beautiful. If Ms. Mo doesn''t dislike it, when my legs get better, I will show you around, how about it? "

 Chapter 2657

    Mo Lingwei refused very tactfully: "Let''s wait until Young Master Feng''s legs recover."


    From then on, he pushed Feng Shaojin to the backyard. The backyard was very large, with a large expanse of grass, and not far away, there was a winding river with a small stone arch bridge on it.


    This scene seemed familiar, he seemed to have seen it somewhere before: on a summer night, hundreds of fireflies were flying in the grass above the water, like stars.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and pressed his forehead, feeling a dull pain in his head.


    The fourth aunt ordered someone to carry the table to the backyard, set out tea and snacks, and said with a smile: "I asked the flower farmers to transplant all the flowers sent by Master Feng yesterday to Ling Wei''s yard. It must be colorful."


    Feng Shaojin looked at Mo Lingwei who was checking the medicinal materials with his sleeves rolled up not far away, "My legs will be able to stand up soon, and when I teach Miss Mo how to waltz, I can also accompany her to the dinner party up.


    She is very smart, it''s not that she can''t learn, it''s just that she refuses to get too close to people, as if a wall has been erected in her heart, with defense and alienation, this feeling may not even be noticed by herself. "


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard Feng Shaojin''s words, "When Master Feng''s legs recover, I will probably finish the little dress I made for Ling Wei."


    As soon as the topic changed, Fourth Aunt stared at Feng Shaojin sharply: "Master Feng spends so much time trying to figure out Ling Wei''s psychology in our family, isn''t it because he wants to pursue Ling Wei?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t deny it either, and said frankly: "Didn''t you already see it?"


    I didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to admit it so simply, and the corners of the fourth aunt''s brows and eyes were full of joy: "It doesn''t matter whether I saw it, the important thing is that our Ling Wei didn''t see it.


    The Feng family has a big business, can Young Master Feng''s decision count? "


    Feng Shaojin was puzzled: "What do you mean by that?"


    The fourth aunt laughed lightly: "As long as there are big families, the person chosen by the younger generation and the person chosen by the elders are never the same person, if only Young Master Feng can make the decision, if not, then don''t waste time.


    In order not to turn your head into a bamboo basket to fetch water, it will be a waste of energy. "


    In the fourth aunt''s heart, what is the difference between a man who can''t even make decisions about marriage and the second young master of the Gong family? woman.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and after a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "The elder has passed away long ago, and I have no other relatives. My younger brother has not yet married a wife, and he is inadvertently obsessed with medical skills. Don''t point fingers.


    If you can win Miss Mo''s favor, all the problems you worry about will not exist. "


    When the fourth aunt heard this, she became more and more happy. She had already had a guess in her heart when she tested Feng Shaojin''s family situation last time. Now that she was confirmed by Feng Shaojin himself, she was at ease.


    If it can be done, it can be regarded as a good marriage.


    Fourth Aunt''s eyebrows stretched: "Master Feng''s conditions are so good, but do you really admit it? In this world, there are too many fickle men, and those with three wives and four concubines are even worse..."


    "Emotions are not child''s play, of course I am serious." Feng Shaojin interrupted the fourth concubine''s words: "What about the Huaxia Kingdom, let''s not discuss it for the time being, just talk about the legal system of Western Countries, it has long been monogamy.


    Since living here, of course, is in accordance with the laws and customs here.


    Since I can say it, I will definitely do it. As Ling Wei''s elder, I hope you can make it happen! "

 Chapter 2658

    Mo Lingwei didn''t know that during the time when she was concentrating on picking herbs, Feng Shaojin won the trust of the fourth concubine without any hindrance, and the two reached a tacit understanding.


    In Nuo University''s backyard, near the wall, there are flowers and trees sent by Feng Shaojin. When the flowers bloom in the warm spring next year, you can smell the fragrance of flowers all year round.


    If some more fireflies float over, it will be exactly the same as her yard in Huaxia Kingdom.


    Since when did she have a yard like that?


    Thinking of that picture, Mo Lingwei suddenly stared at the small stone arch bridge not far away...


    "What are you thinking?" The man did not know when he came behind her, followed her gaze, and his gaze also fell on the stone arch bridge: "The design of that arch bridge is quite unique."


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her gaze, turned to look at Feng Shaojin: "Master Feng, thank you for the flowers and trees you sent, but it''s better not to send anything in the future.


    It is reasonable for me to heal your legs, there is nothing to be grateful for. "


    Feng Shaojin chuckled: "In Miss Mo''s eyes, my legs are the same as those of ordinary people, and you just treat me as an ordinary patient.


    But in my eyes, my legs are a part of my life. When it hurts, the top medical team in Xiyang Country can''t do anything about it, but Ms. Mo healed it quickly.


    Any ordinary person would be grateful to Miss Mo.


    I''m giving you these things. You can buy them with a little money and thought. They are not expensive. Miss Mo really doesn''t have to take them to heart, let alone worry about them. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This person is always full of reasons, but every sentence makes sense, she is speechless when he refute, and bullying her is just not good at words.


    Mo Lingwei was a little annoyed: "It''s up to you, anyway, we can afford it in silver."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    What to do, the woman in his picture seemed to repel his approach, Feng Shaojin smiled thinly, and there was a little bit of distress in the smile.


    As the sun was setting, the fourth aunt left Feng Shaojin to have a light meal together in the other courtyard.


    Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin''s tastes are too similar. At the dining table, when Feng Shaojin''s extended chopsticks touched Mo Lingwei''s chopsticks for the third time, Mo Lingwei''s expression was beyond description.


    Feng Shaojin wasn''t embarrassed, but this time he didn''t give in. Instead, he picked up the vegetable and put it in Mo Lingwei''s bowl.


    The fourth aunt tried to smooth things over: "Oh, it''s because the stir-fried vegetables are so delicious, I''ll ask someone to serve another plate."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the green vegetable, she didn''t want to eat it immediately, and she didn''t want to eat it.


    Seeing that she didn''t even dare to pick up the food, Feng Shaojin took the initiative to help her pick up the food with serving chopsticks and put it on the plate in front of her.


    The fourth aunt watched silently without stopping, and said in her heart: This future uncle is quite qualified, with a calm and stable temperament, and his taste is almost exactly the same as our girl.


    Where can I find such a match made in heaven, this person seems to be tailor-made by God for the eldest lady, and even the minimum adjustment is omitted.


    A man with such a family background doesn''t even have the slightest airs, and even takes the initiative to serve Ling Wei with food, and he doesn''t shy away from it in front of his elders.


    ¡­


    After finishing the meal, there was only half of the food on the plate in front of Mo Lingwei. The moment she put down her chopsticks to rinse her mouth, Feng Shaojin put the unfinished food into her own bowl and slowly ate it .


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was dumbfounded.


    But the man''s movements are smooth and natural, as if he has done it many times and it has become a habit, and it is not far-fetched.

 Chapter 2659

    Mo Lingwei wanted to say something, but she was afraid of appearing deliberate, so she lowered her eyes, pretending she didn''t see it, turned her face away, and drank her tea silently.


    Fourth Aunt Tai''s smeared red lips curled into a smile, very satisfied.


    When a man chases a woman, if he shows a condescending attitude before marriage, without even the minimum sincerity, is it possible that he can still be expected to hold you in his hands after marriage?


    On the way back, Mo Lingwei lowered her head and said nothing.


    The fourth aunt lifted up the curtain, looked at the carriage not far behind, and asked Mo Lingwei with a smile: "Why are you upset? Could it be that Young Master Feng picked up all your favorite dishes?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at the fourth aunt: "Auntie, why don''t I look like Master Feng is chasing you?"


    The fourth aunt laughed too much: "When did people chase me? They respect me as a serious elder."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the fourth aunt suspiciously: "Then why is he so courteous?"


    The fourth aunt was out of breath with a smile: "You just think that I am grateful for your superb medical skills. After all, I haven''t started the acupuncture yet. After the acupuncture is done, my leg recovers, maybe it won''t be like this." gone."


    Mo Lingwei suddenly realized: "So that''s the case. He was afraid that I would tie him into a real paralyzed person, but this technique of unblocking meridians is just a small medical skill, and he doesn''t need to do it."


    The fourth aunt just laughed and kept silent.


    After sending the two to the gate of the nursing home, Feng Shaojin lifted the curtain: "I won''t send the two of you in, so let''s go."


    The fourth aunt waved her hand at Feng Shaojin, and invited: "Master Feng, come and play more when you have time, we Ling Wei haven''t learned the waltz yet."


    Feng Shaojin smiled lightly, her dark eyes fixed on Mo Lingwei''s face, her voice was as deep as wine: "Today is a bit late, I will come back tomorrow, Miss Mo is so smart, she will learn it soon .¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was about to say no, but was stopped by the fourth aunt: "Then see you tomorrow."


    The fourth aunt put down the curtain too quickly, and turned her eyes to stare at Mo Lingwei: "You don''t want someone to come over, do you want someone to teach you how to dance, or do you want to lose your own people at the dinner party?


    Besides, if someone treats you well, maybe they just want you to spend more time on his lap. As long as you behave and sit upright, why are you struggling?


    At worst, it¡¯s like coming to Western countries and meeting a new friend with high authority. You can treat him as a patient in your hands, as a colleague, as a friend, or as a classmate? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was like enlightenment: Yes, she is sitting upright and learning to dance, why is she so anxious?


    Is it because you are afraid of what will happen that you have instinctive rejection?


    Fengjiabao.


    Feng Yichen leaned on the porch, watched Feng Shaojin get off the carriage with a happy face, hurried up to meet him, pushed Cong Yi away, and pushed Feng Shaojin himself: "Brother, what are you going to give tomorrow? I''ll hurry up tonight Go get ready."


    Feng Shaojin pondered for a moment: "Let the kitchen make a few pastries that Huaxia is good at, with more varieties. When I''m done, I''ll take them there tomorrow."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen made two "tsk tsk", is this planning to attack his heart first and attack his stomach first?


    Feng Yichen repeatedly promised: "Okay, I will order the kitchen staff to make a portion of the special delicacies from the north and south of Huaxia Kingdom tonight, and send someone to the nursing home tomorrow."


    Feng Shaojin paused, and said again: "Choose a few more records of classical music."


    A person like her should like these...

 Chapter 2660

    After breakfast, Feng Shaojin arrived at the nursing home with a large cart of things as usual.


    The guards were no stranger to Feng Shaojin''s arrival, and they were ordered by the fourth aunt to let him in directly.


    Mo Lingwei was sitting at the table with the fourth aunt having breakfast, and the fourth aunt was picky: "I always imagined how elegant it would be to eat with a knife and fork in Western countries.


    After pretending for so long, I really can''t pretend anymore. The food here is simply incomparable to the delicacies of our Huaxia Kingdom. Fortunately, the young lady arranged a cook for us. If there is no cook to follow, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive. . "


    Mo Lingwei gnawed dry bread, "Maybe I''ll get used to it after a long time."


    The fourth aunt took a sip of soy milk and waved her hands again and again: "I can''t get used to it, I absolutely can''t get used to it, I''d rather eat pickled vegetables with porridge all at once, and I''m not used to the food here either.


    The coffee turned out to be bitter, even adding sugar cubes couldn¡¯t offset the bitter taste. The milk tastes fishy when you drink it. I don¡¯t know how the people here drink it. The sweet brown sugar Is the water bad?


    This weird taste is so popular that so many people drink it, anyway, I am not used to it. "


    She pointed to the dry bread in Mo Lingwei''s hand: "This bread is also cold and dry. It tasted delicious when I ate it at first, but I didn''t feel much after eating it three or five times. It''s our Huaxia state-owned soup. The steaming soup dumplings are more delicious..."


    Hearing what the fourth aunt said, the glutton in Mo Lingwei''s stomach was also aroused.


    It just so happened that the guard came in with several large food boxes carved with various patterns, and instantly filled the large dining table.


    Mo Lingwei looked up, and saw that Feng Shaojin came in unimpeded, and she didn''t hear the guard''s communication at all.


    Seeing this, the fourth aunt quickly asked people to welcome her to the dining table, "These are..."


    "It''s just breakfast with the characteristics of China." Feng Shaojin asked Cong Yi to open the food box, take out the breakfast from the plate, and put it on the dining table: "Fortunately, horses run fairly fast, and the things are still good. Warm."


    The fourth aunt smiled and narrowed her eyes: "I was discussing food with Ling Wei just now, what a coincidence."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the delicate and small soup dumpling and swallowed.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand, and moved the small plate containing the soup dumplings to her face: "Miss Mo, try it and see if there is any difference between the cooks in my house and the ones you have eaten before."


    Remembering what the fourth aunt said yesterday, Mo Lingwei felt a lot calmer in her heart, and she did not have the rejection and alienation she had in the past for Feng Shaojin''s great hospitality.


    She thanked her and took a bite. The rich soup flowed from her lips and teeth. It was the taste of her hometown that she had not seen for a long time. It was delicious.


    In a foreign country, this characteristic local flavor is particularly precious.


    Mo Lingwei swallowed the soup and said with a smile: "It''s delicious, it tastes exactly like the one I ate in Jincheng."


    A drop of overflowing soup accidentally got on the corner of her lips, Feng Shaojin leaned over reflexively, and stretched out his hand to help her wipe it off.


    After a while, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, paused his fingers in front of her, turned around, and moved a plate of delicate sweet-scented osmanthus cakes in front of her: "This cake is a special feature of Yuncheng in the south. Try it."


    Mo Lingwei stared at the delicately crafted sweet-scented osmanthus cake, stuck out her tongue and licked the corner of her lips...

 Chapter 2661

    This scene was imprinted in Feng Shaojin''s eyes, the small, wet, slippery red tip of his tongue swept across her lips, but it seemed like a feather brushed against the tip of his heart, his heart couldn''t stop itching When I woke up, my mouth felt dry...


    The ups and downs in the dream resurfaced in Feng Shaojin''s mind again, the masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, and the other hand on his knee was tightly clenched into a fist, only then could he restrain the urge to move in his heart, his complexion He looked at her calmly.


    Mo Lingwei took small bites of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, her pretty eyes bent like crescent moons, it seemed that this little bit of food made her extremely satisfied.


    Watching her eat was actually so pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Feng Shaojin had completely ignored the extra person Hu Suya at the dining table, and only had Mo Lingwei in his eyes.


    She seems to prefer southern food, and all she chooses are dim sum from Yuncheng. She chews and swallows slowly, and when holding the food with chopsticks, she stretches her neck forward slightly, and her already small jaw looks more delicate and elegant. It was as if she was born with it, engraved into her bones.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her, his Adam''s apple rolled.


    Mo Lingwei put a small cup of sweet bean curd in front of Feng Shaojin: "This is delicious."


    Feng Shaojin picked up the silver spoon, took a sip, and nodded in agreement: "It''s really good, if you like it, I''ll send you two cups every day from now on..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei waved her hands again and again: "No need, I''m used to it."


    Feng Shaojin fell silent, lowered his eyes, and silently ate the bean curd that Mo Lingwei handed her.


    In this world, if you don¡¯t have to work hard for your livelihood, the greatest enjoyment is nothing more than eating, drinking and having fun. You can share life and death with someone until you grow old. You can eat, drink, and play in one place, and have common topics. There is still endless nonsense to talk about together, even if we are silent, we can have that kind of natural tacit understanding, which is the greatest blessing in this life.


    Feng Shaojin thought that the woman in front of him might help him fulfill this wish.


    The fourth aunt has never been to Yuncheng in the south, and she prefers the taste of the north. Seeing that Mo Lingwei eats the dim sum specially selected in Yuncheng, she feels a little sour for no reason.


    Even if the memory is gone, the past has long become a habit, engraved in the bones, in the inadvertent words and deeds, in the neglected daily life.


    I don''t know if the child who stayed in the Marshal''s Mansion also likes to drink sweet bean curd like her mother.


    The fourth aunt squinted at the man at the dining table who was staring at Mo Lingwei, and sighed secretly in her heart. Most men are fickle and selfish.


    If one day, everything in the past is unintentionally exposed, I don''t know if Young Master Feng can accept Ling Wei who gave birth to a child.


    Even if you can accept Ling Wei, you may not be able to accept Ling Wei''s own child.


    Miss Xiang Yi is really a poor child!


    Fortunately, Xiyang Country is far away, and there are no acquaintances here, so you can hide it for as long as you can, maybe Master Feng will never know about Missy''s past for the rest of her life.


    After breakfast, Feng Shaojin put the records he brought into the phonograph.


    The melodious classical music flowed out slowly like a clear spring, Feng Shaojin sat in a wheelchair, looked at Mo Lingwei who was wearing a plain cheongsam without makeup, and said in a low and joyful voice, "Do you remember what I taught you last time? "


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, then shook her head, "I don''t seem to remember."


    She didn''t think about it at all.


    Feng Shaojin smiled, his already good-looking face became more and more handsome, he stretched out his hand towards Mo Lingwei, and said in a good-tempered manner: "It''s okay, I''ll teach you again."

 Chapter 2662

    For many days, Feng Shaojin came early and left late, and stayed in the nursing home to teach Mo Lingwei how to dance. After he taught Mo Lingwei, his legs were healed and he was able to stand and walk.


    The fourth aunt brought back the dress specially made for Mo Lingwei, and put it on for Mo Lingwei. The belt was tied around her waist, and her slender waist was tight.


    The wide brim of the hat is worn on the curly bun, and the makeup is a bit heavy, but compared with usual, it is more enthusiastic and has a different flavor.


    The fourth aunt stared at Mo Lingwei''s delicate porcelain-white face, and became more and more satisfied the more she looked at it, she searched in the jewelry box and found a pair of gemstone earrings, which she put on her ears.


    Mo Lingwei stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling diorama, looking at the stranger inside. The mouth was smeared red, and the glutinous rice lining the teeth became whiter and whiter. The wide brim of the hat was covered with a light veil, covering half of the face.


    Mo Lingwei changed her high-heeled shoes, twisted her handbag, and shook her heavy head: "With this appearance, how should I dance?"


    Fourth Aunt led Mo Lingwei out, twisted her skirt, and helped her into the carriage: "If you don''t want to jump, just say that your feet hurt, and just sit in the corner and drink plain water as wine."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, and followed the fourth aunt to the dinner party.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw the tall, blond and blue-eyed William in a well-tailored tuxedo, who he hadn''t seen for a long time, standing at the gate of the courtyard looking forward to it. He rushed over and stretched out his hand towards Hu Suya in an extremely gentlemanly way: "My two goddesses are finally waiting for you."


    Hu Suya: "..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked sideways at Hu Suya, and found that her aunt''s face was darkened.


    Hu Suya asked angrily, "Why are you here?"


    "I have been inquiring about your whereabouts these days. I heard that you are coming. Of course I am coming. This is my uncle''s house..."


    Hu Suya: "..."


    It''s all here, and I can''t turn around. What''s more, she has been ordered by the young marshal and the young lady to make friends with a few specific people. In the future, she will do business with these people and sell Huaxia products to Western countries. .


    Hu Suya had to bite the bullet and stay, and was afraid that William would continue to pester Mo Lingwei, so she could only stand in the middle, separating William and Mo Lingwei, and walked into the banquet hall together.


    There are already people dancing on the dance floor. Hu Suya is wearing a slim cheongsam, full of the charm of an oriental woman, with a frown and a smile full of charm.


    As soon as the two of them stepped through the door, several tall men in tuxedos greeted them and invited them to dance.


    William rejected these people for Hu Suya: "I''m sorry, she is my goddess tonight, and I can only dance with me for the first dance."


    When those people heard this, they turned their eyes to Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei''s scalp was numb.


    "Sorry, she only belongs to me tonight, and she only dances with me." A man''s elegant and deep voice came from behind.


    When Mo Lingwei turned her head, she saw Feng Shaojin standing behind her at some point.


    There was a thin smile on the man''s handsome face, he was polite and distant, and he became thinner and slender with the well-tailored tuxedo, looking like a tree facing the wind.


    Seeing him, Mo Lingwei was overjoyed, as if seeing a savior.


    Those few people saw that Feng Shaojin had also come, their pupils were shining, and they looked at Mo Lingwei meaningfully, exchanged a few words of greeting, and left.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand to Mo Lingwei: "Miss Mo, would you do me a favor and dance with me?"

 Chapter 2663

    Mo Lingwei smiled, put her hand in his palm, and the two entered the dance floor together.


    William stood aside and sighed: "What a perfect couple, just like you and me, simple and elegant, am I right?"


    Hu Suya: "..."


    If he is really a playboy, it has only been two months, and he has shifted his target to her again, as if he has forgotten that he also confessed his love to Mo Lingwei.


    What a jerk!


    Hu Suya gave her an angry look, and walked straight to the person she wanted to befriend.


    The back of Feng Shaojin''s hand fell on Mo Lingwei''s waist, and there was a wide-brimmed hat between them. Feng Shaojin found that as long as someone got too close, her dance steps would go wrong, and she danced tremblingly. Be careful to step on his foot.


    Mo Lingwei was embarrassed and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Feng Shaojin frowned at her: "It''s my fault, I didn''t teach you well."


    The song is over.


    He took her to a quiet corner, brought pastries and boiled water, and placed them in front of her: "I thought you would look good enough in a cheongsam, but I didn''t expect you to be just as stunning in a western dress.


    Sure enough, he is a beautiful person, no matter how he dresses up, he looks good. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Facing the man''s direct and burning eyes, Mo Lingwei''s cheeks felt slightly hot.


    She didn''t know how to answer, she lowered her head and took a few sips of plain water.


    The Feng family is a leader in Western countries, not to mention that the Feng family''s business is all over Western countries, the medical resources Feng Yichen holds in his hands alone are enough to impress.


    Whoever doesn''t have a headache, if he gets seriously ill and needs an operation, he will definitely ask the Feng family.


    Feng Shaojin said softly: "Sit here for a while, I''ll go over there and chat for a while, if you need anything, just call me."


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    She glanced at the other side of the dance floor, and saw that her aunt was skillfully chatting with several people, with lively eyebrows and a flowery smile, wearing a bright red peony cheongsam, standing among a group of Western women in western clothes, as beautiful as a flower of wealth in the world flower.


    William stood beside his aunt, with a smile in his blue eyes, looking at his aunt from time to time.


    Mo Lingwei was far away from the hustle and bustle, sitting in a fairly quiet corner, she felt more at ease.


    She picked up the knife and fork and was cutting the tiramisu on the plate when someone sat beside her.


    The woman was blond and blue-eyed, holding a wine glass, looking at her provocatively, and said in a haughty tone, "What''s your relationship with Shaojin?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The visitor was not kind, and Mo Lingwei didn''t want to cause trouble, so she had to say, "I am his attending doctor."


    "The Feng family has such a large medical team, and Master Yichen''s medical skills have reached the top level in Western countries. If he doesn''t treat his own brother himself, he will let you be Shaojin''s attending doctor?" Angry: "Do you think I''m stupid? Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Mo Lingwei put down the knife and fork in his hand, "If you don''t believe me, just ask him directly, why come to me to make fun of yourself?"


    She twisted the skirt of the dress, got up and walked out.


    From the corner of the fourth aunt''s eyes, she caught sight of Mo Lingwei who was about to leave the banquet hall, smiled and said "excuse me" to the people around her, and then chased Mo Lingwei over: "What''s wrong? Someone is looking for trouble for you?"


    Sitting on the swing in the backyard, Mo Lingwei shook her head: "It''s not troublesome, it''s just a little annoying, and there are similar things everywhere.


    Auntie, I''ll just sit here and not go in. I''ll go back with you when you''re done. "

 Chapter 2664

    The fourth aunt felt a little guilty: "I didn''t expect that someone would come and target you so soon, Young Master Feng never showed his face, I thought it was impossible for this kind of thing to happen for the time being.


    If I had known this earlier, I would not have brought you here. "


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "It''s good to see what the dinner here looks like, but it''s really lively, and most people are very gentlemanly.


    Auntie, go and do your own thing, I''ll just sit down. "


    The fourth aunt could only say: "Then you sit here, I''ll ask someone to bring you some drinks, and I''ll come back to see you later."


    The opportunity is not to be missed, and it will never come back. The fourth aunt shoulders the responsibility, so she has to leave Mo Lingwei sitting here alone.


    She called the attendant over, poured a glass of transparent soda, and pointed to the door: "Please serve this drink to the person sitting outside, thank you."


    The attendant smiled and nodded, walked out with the tray in hand, reached out a hand halfway, took the cup from the plate, and drank it all in one gulp.


    The beautiful blond woman looked at the attendant proudly, and put another cup on the tray: "It''s exactly the same, you can bring it to her."


    Attendant: "..."


    The woman glared at the attendant: "If you tell me to carry it over, then carry it over."


    The attendant couldn''t afford to offend him, so he could only continue to walk out with the tray, and put the cup beside Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes darkened, he shook the half glass of wine in his hand, and heeled out.


    Holding the cup, Mo Lingwei thanked the attendant. Looking at the transparent liquid with a sweet fragrance mixed with wine floating in the cup, she thought it was just an ordinary drink.


    Feng Shaojin squatted in front of her, reached out and took the cup she was holding in his palm, poured it into his own cup, and called the attendant: "Go and pour another cup."


    The attendant sniffed the cup and thought it contained fruit wine, so he poured another glass of fruit wine.


    Feng Shaojin handed her the fruit wine: "This tastes good, try it."


    Mo Lingwei just felt baffled, but didn''t think too much about it, she just said: "Young Master Feng, just go and do your own thing, I''ll just sit here."


    Feng Shaojin moved her to the other end of the swing, and sat beside her, "You don''t like this place, may I take you back?"


    "No, I''ll go with my aunt." Mo Lingwei held the cup and took a sip. She felt that her lips and teeth were fragrant, the taste was very good, and there was a touch of sweetness, which was delicious.


    Feng Shaojin sat with her for a while, and smiled: "Well, I''ll leave later, too, to be with you."


    He stood up: "If you want to leave, just tell me, and I will take you back at any time."


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    Feng Shaojin poured the wine in the cup into the flowers, and strode into the banquet hall.


    The fourth aunt and Feng Shaojin glanced out from time to time, and saw Mo Lingwei holding the swing rope, sitting quietly, looking at the sky motionless.


    The fourth aunt had never seen Mo Lingwei''s appearance after being drunk, so she didn''t think too much about her always quiet temperament.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t even remember the people in her memory, let alone her drinking capacity.


    It wasn''t until the dinner was over and the fourth aunt came over that she realized that Mo Lingwei was actually drunk.


    It was just a glass of fruit wine, but she was holding on to the rope of the swing frame and couldn''t even stand up.


    The fourth aunt was helpless and wanted to support her, but Mo Lingwei''s legs and feet were already numb and weak, and she was wearing high heels, so she couldn''t walk at all.


    Feng Shaojin suppressed a smile, stared at her pair of foggy and watery eyes, took off his coat, put it on her body, leaned over and picked her up, passed through the banquet hall, and put her into the courtyard parked in the courtyard. in the carriage.

 Chapter 2665

    The fourth aunt was very grateful: "Thank you, Young Master Feng, our family Ling Wei is too drunk, she can get drunk like this with just a little fruit wine."


    "Wine tastes good. Miss Mo is not noisy. I never thought that she would be so dignified and decent when she was drunk." Thinking of Mo Lingwei''s appearance just now, Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing.


    Fourth Aunt pulled back the curtain, embraced Mo Lingwei who was leaning against the wall of the carriage and closed her eyes, "Then we''re going back, Master Feng, be careful on the road."


    Feng Shaojin nodded, and after getting into the carriage, he followed Mo Lingwei''s carriage not far or near.


    He lifted the curtain, leaned against the car wall, closed his eyes, and a picture appeared in his mind, the woman was so drunk that she couldn''t stand still, she threw herself into his arms, begging him to hug...


    Feng Shaojin''s heart began to become irritable again. He propped his forehead, lowered his head, and squeezed the space between his brows.


    With a sound of "bang", the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Feng Shaojin opened his eyes suddenly: "What''s going on?"


    As he said that, he jumped out of the carriage and went straight to the carriage in front.


    When the out-of-control horse ran towards Hu Suya''s carriage, the guard had already reminded Hu Suya, and grabbed the rein violently, trying to avoid it.


    But the horse still knocked the carriage over to the ground.


    The moment the carriage fell down, Fourth Aunt was protecting Mo Lingwei, who was drunk in her arms, and tightly protected her under her body. Her head hit the wall of the carriage, and her forehead was broken. DC...


    Feng Shaojin took out his gun and fired at the crazy horse that was about to step on it. The loud gunshot scared away the tired birds that had already returned to their nests in the night.


    The blond lady of the Roosevelt family saw the extremely obedient horse she had trained fell into a pool of blood, and was so angry that she lay in her mother''s arms and cried: "Shaojin actually killed my horse."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t have time to settle accounts with the Roosevelt family, and together with the guards carried the bloody Fourth Aunt and the unconscious Mo Lingwei out of the carriage, put them into her own carriage, and faced the driving guards : "Go back to Fengjiabao, hurry up!"


    The guard supported the dizzy fourth aunt, Feng Shaojin hugged Mo Lingwei, and rushed all the way to Fengjiapu.


    When Feng Yichen received the news, he quickly got up from the warm quilt, put on his clothes and got up, quickly finished grooming, twisted the operating box, and hurried to the operating room, and asked his guards by the way: "Miss Hu is injured. Is it heavy? How did my brother react?"


    "He broke his head and said he needed stitches. Young Master Shaojin asked you to do it yourself, and told you to be steady. Miss Hu was injured on her forehead, but there must be no scars. She has already been sent to the operating room. "


    Feng Yichen nodded repeatedly: "Girls love beauty, I know that, my brother is accompanying Miss Hu in the operating room, right?"


    The future sister-in-law is going to have an operation. As the future brother-in-law, of course he dare not neglect her.


    But before the guard could answer, he saw Feng Shaojin holding a woman in a western dress in his arms and hurrying towards his bedroom.


    The woman was still wearing the black tuxedo jacket that Feng Shaojin was wearing today, so he didn''t have time to see the woman''s face clearly.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen confirmed it again: "Miss Hu is really in the operating room?"


    Guard: "Yes, a lot of blood has been shed, Master Yichen, please hurry up."


    The guard almost dragged Feng Yichen to the operating room.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Since Ms. Hu was in the operating room, who was the woman he saw in his brother''s arms when he took a quick glance just now?


    Feng Yichen entered the operating room, only seeing Hu Suya lying on the operating table and the young guards guarding Hu Suya, but no sign of Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Yichen opened the operating box, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss Hu is here, who is the lady my brother is holding?"

 Chapter 2666

    The guard said: "It''s Ms. Hu''s niece. Both aunt and nephew attended the banquet tonight. When the accident happened, they were also in the same carriage."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen had thousands of question marks in his heart, but he didn''t have time to ask them clearly, so he had to help Hu Suya clean the blood on his forehead first, and after applying anesthesia, he stitched up the wound...


    in the bedroom.


    Feng Shaojin carried Mo Lingwei to her bed and lay down, took off her sheepskin high-heeled shoes, and lost the wide-brimmed gauze hat she was wearing, and the pitch-black ink scattered on the white pillow cover.


    The delicate and small facial features with gorgeous makeup look like a Western oil painting with heavy ink and color.


    She lay quietly on the bed with her hands clasped on her stomach, breathing evenly, and her chest rose and fell slightly.


    Feng Shaojin''s fingers rubbed her slender waist for a moment, and he really saw that she was also tied around her waist and abdomen inside her clothes like a woman from a Western country.


    Feng Shaojin helped her take off the foreign dress, and loosened the restraint belt. Seeing that she was wearing a loose white undershirt, he simply pulled off the quilt and covered her body.


    He fetched warm water and wiped her hands and feet clean.


    Another pot of warm water was used to help her wash off the rouge, lipstick, and eyebrow powder on her face.


    When doing these things, even Feng Shaojin himself was a little surprised that he was so proficient that it seemed to be commonplace, as if he had already done it thousands of times, and everything was as it should be.


    After removing her makeup, Feng Shaojin stroked her bruised and slightly swollen forehead, found a bruise plaster from the drawer, and applied it on her forehead.


    Maybe it hurt her, maybe the plaster was too cool, or maybe the smell was too pungent.


    Mo Lingwei frowned slightly, opened her eyes, and woke up.


    Her smoky eyes stared at the man in front of her, and after a while, her indifferent eyes filled with tears.


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei stretched out his hand suddenly, grabbed Feng Shaojin''s arm, sat up with his strength, threw himself into his arms, and hugged his waist tightly.


    Her arms were tightened tightly, as if she had exhausted all her strength, for fear that he would disappear.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s heart seemed to melt suddenly, and he was so excited that he was at a loss.


    He once took the initiative to tell her his name, but she didn''t seem to remember it at all. Every time he addressed her, he always called him Young Master Feng.


    They all say the truth after drinking, could it be that he was moved by his little things these days?


    Feng Shaojin''s stiff body slowly relaxed, raised his hand to hug her actively, patted her back with his palm, and comforted her softly: "Are you frightened? Don''t be afraid. With me here, I won''t let you Something happened to you."


    Mo Lingwei buried her head in his chest, her crying shoulders trembling slightly, calling his name over and over again: "Shaojin, I miss you so much."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing: "I''m always by your side, haven''t I?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her head from his arms, caressed his delicate and thin cheeks with both hands, and murmured in a low voice, "I wrote you many letters, but unfortunately you can''t read them anymore. I regret it, why didn''t I tell you sooner?" your words.


    I thought I would never see you again in this life, why are you so stupid, why did you sacrifice your life for me to live? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s body became stiff again, the smile on his lips froze, his eyes were like the deep sea, he stared closely at her red and swollen eyes from crying, and asked hoarsely, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 2667

    "Shaojin, I love you. Apart from you, I will never love anyone else in my life." Mo Lingwei''s tears rolled down.


    She leaned closer, holding his face with her hands, her forehead against his forehead, the tip of her nose against his nose, and her soft lips pressed against the corners of his lips.


    She kissed her little by little, like a dragonfly touching water, cautious and full of panic after lost and found, her movements were clumsy and persistent.


    Seeing him motionless, she cried even more sadly, "What''s wrong with you, Shaojin, why are you ignoring me?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s heart was broken and could not be expressed in words.


    He wanted to find out who she was calling "Shaojin" over and over again, but seeing her drunk and unconscious, he gave up again.


    Feng Shaojin slowly pushed her away, brushed the corners of her lips with his fingertips, and asked hoarsely, "Look at me, who am I?"


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, but she answered firmly: "You are Shaojin."


    Feng Shaojin felt a little better.


    Not waiting for him to feel lucky, Mo Lingwei said again: "You saved me with your own life, the husband who made me live."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The word husband exploded above his head like a thunderbolt, like a bolt from the blue.


    He originally thought that with his conditions, it would be easy to pursue a woman. Even if there were some obstacles, he was 100% sure to dig out the man hidden in Mo Lingwei''s heart and put himself in it.


    But seeing her reaction now, his self-confidence that came out of thin air was instantly shattered.


    In her heart, that very important man was already her husband.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know why he just looked at her and refused to pay attention to her, so she reached out to hug him: "Shaojin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Her crying voice was vague: "I really want to just let you go, but I have memories..."


    Feng Shaojin rolled his Adam''s apple, and asked, "What do you have?"


    But Mo Lingwei just cried, like an over-spoiled child, she wiped the tears and snot from crying on the clothes on his chest without any scruples, and wrapped her arms around his waist tightly, "Don''t leave again I miss you, okay? I think about you every day, and I dream of you every night, as long as I close my eyes, it will all be your figure..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    After he woke up, he tasted the pain of a knife for the first time.


    The woman he had in mind was leaning in his arms, thinking of another man, and that man had the same name as him.


    These sweet words that should belong to him pierced his heart like a knife.


    Feng Shaojin ground her teeth and almost crushed her fist.


    Mo Lingwei held his face in both hands, leaned in front of him again, and kissed him forcefully, the tender lips and teeth blended, and the blood all over Feng Shaojin''s body rushed straight to his forehead.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, turned passive into active, opened his mouth to cover her lips, responded fiercely, and pressed her on the bed...


    Feng Yichen sewed up the wound on Hu Suya''s forehead and wrapped it with white gauze. The anesthesia had not completely dissipated, and Hu Suya''s head was still numb.


    After he arranged for someone to send Hu Suya to the guest room and settle her down, he went to the bedroom to look for Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Yichen originally thought that Feng Shaojin had put Hu Suya''s niece in the guest room, as before, he pushed the door open without thinking.


    It was the scene of Feng Shaojin pushing the person down, so frightened that the surgical box he was still twisting in his hand fell to the ground with a "slap", and there was a soft sound in the quiet bedroom, which shocked everyone. For people who are about to lose their minds...

 Chapter 2668

    Feng Shaojin grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it towards the door, roaring: "Get out!"


    Feng Yichen didn''t even have time to pick up the medicine box, he slammed the door with a "bang", and fled back to his room.


    He patted his beating heart, and his mind was in chaos: Isn''t the person my brother likes is Miss Hu?


    If it was Miss Hu, why did she get out with Miss Hu''s niece?


    Feng Shaojin has always been a very defensive person, and human nature will not change easily. After waking up, even the medical team that usually guards him has been removed, and even Gu Wei is not as trusting as before. And the only one who treats his younger brother better.


    With his brother''s disposition, it is impossible to take Ms. Hu''s niece to his bedroom to rest for no reason, and even Ms. Hu didn''t even stand aside for the operation, but left it to him to handle it?


    Feng Yichen paced in the bedroom, Miss Hu looked so young, how old was the niece? Are you eighteen?


    Feng Yichen patted himself on the head vigorously, he shouldn''t question his brother''s character, his brother has always been a clean man with a bottom line, he would never and would never mess with men and women.


    Otherwise, as early as when Yuncheng was powerful and powerful, when the forces in various places carefully selected all kinds of charming beauties and sent them to him, he would not directly use Mo Jinlan as a shield in order to avoid trouble Already, I rejected all the women who came to my door neatly and resolutely.


    ¡­


    Feng Shaojin was interrupted by Feng Yichen''s sudden intrusion, and his mind quickly calmed down.


    He let go of the person in his arms, propped his hands on her sides, and slid his fingertips across her cheeks, wiping away her tears.


    His pride did not allow himself to be a substitute for other men, Feng Shaojin straightened up and put the quilt on her body again.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know if she was tired from crying, or she was drunk again, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again in a daze, as if nothing happened just now.


    It''s just that his fingers are tightly tugging at his cuff, for fear that he will leave.


    Feng Shaojin sat on the edge of the bed for a while. He straightened his clothes, gently pushed her fingers away, and touched her neck and back with his slender fingers. Seeing that she was sweating, he got up. After opening half the window, warm water was brought over to wipe away the tears on her face.


    After finishing all this, Feng Shaojin silently picked up the medicine box on the ground, walked out of the bedroom, closed the door gently, and went to Feng Yichen''s room.


    Feng Yichen wasn''t asleep yet, and was pacing frantically in the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, he turned his head and saw Feng Shaojin, who was neatly dressed, coming in, and by the way put the medicine box he had left behind on the table.


    Feng Shaojin''s complexion seemed to be very bad, his sword eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and his starry eyes were condensed. He took the glass by himself, took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack, poured himself a glass, held it in his palm and drank it with his head up. Take a big gulp.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen felt uneasy in his heart: Why is brother so angry? Blame me for interrupting his good work?


    In front of outsiders, Feng Yichen can be regarded as the young master of the Feng family who calls the wind and rain, but in front of Feng Shaojin, he seems to be the little boy who habitually seeks his brother''s protection when something happens.


    To Feng Shaojin, he not only has brotherly affection, but also respect for his elder brother.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t speak, and poured red wine down his throat glass after glass like water...


    After finishing one bottle, when he was about to open the second bottle, Feng Yichen stopped him: "Brother, enough is enough, even if you go to Xiehuo, you don''t need to waste the wine in my collection."

 Chapter 2669

    Seeing that Feng Shaojin''s expression became more and more strange, Feng Yichen realized that something was wrong, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Could it be that his elder brother fell in love with both his aunt and nephew at the same time as he thought?


    Feng Shaojin heaved a long sigh and asked, "Is there any smoke?"


    Feng Yichen shook his head: "Your body hasn''t fully recuperated, so you can''t smoke."


    The subject changed, and he said again: "Miss Hu was injured and just settled in the guest room, why don''t you go and see her?"


    Feng Shaojin shook his head: "No, in the middle of the night, lonely men and widows, don''t take the liberty to disturb them."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen scratched his ears and said, "You and Miss Hu..."


    Feng Shaojin looked at him with open eyes.


    Feng Yichen continued: "Isn''t the person you''re looking for Miss Hu?"


    "When did I say that bastard thing?"


    Feng Yichen: "..., the one you''re after is Miss Hu''s niece?"


    "It has always been her niece, it has always been her niece." Feng Shaojin glanced at him coldly: "I fell in love at first sight, and there has always been only one person, I''m afraid you''ve lost your sleep!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was aggrieved: "You didn''t tell me, and I''m not allowed to make random guesses? Why don''t you tell me about the one in your bedroom?"


    Feng Shaojin was still in the mood, so he gave him an angry look: "You will know tomorrow, go to bed early."


    He rubbed his aching head, put down his wine glass, turned and went to the guest room.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    What kind of woman is it that not only makes my brother fall in love at first sight, but also stirs up my brother''s emotions and makes him full of melancholy?


    I really can''t wait to meet you.


    Feng Yichen was full of joy, with this woman, my brother finally forgot about the past, and he was done with the past.


    the second day.


    Feng Yichen got up early in the morning, tidied himself up carefully, and left the bedroom, looking forward to meeting his future sister-in-law.


    Feng Shaojin just opened the door, and saw Feng Yichen standing at his door.


    He didn''t seem to have slept well all night, his eye sockets were dark blue, his face was tired and tired.


    "Brother, did you not rest last night?" Feng Yichen asked with concern.


    "It''s okay." Feng Shaojin turned around, went to the ear room to wash her face again, "I''ll go and see if she''s awake, and you can go and see if Miss Hu is better, and we''ll go to the restaurant to have breakfast together later."


    Feng Yichen thought for a while, and was not in a hurry, he turned to look at Hu Suya.


    Feng Shaojin pushed open the bedroom door, and saw that Mo Lingwei had already woken up. She was standing on the balcony, looking at the distant scenery of the castle.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned her head and looked at Feng Shaojin, her eyes returned to the usual alienation, mixed with a trace of confusion: "Master Feng, why am I here?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stared at her: "Don''t you remember what happened last night?"


    Mo Lingwei tilted her head and thought for a moment, then shook her head: "I seem to have drunk too much at the dinner party."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin said softly: "On the way back last night, a crazy horse ran into your carriage, and the carriage overturned. You were already very drunk and passed out. Your aunt hurt her forehead and bled. So I took you all to Fengjiabao privately, and had someone stitch up your aunt''s wound..."


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she panicked and walked towards the door: "How is my aunt? Is the injury serious? Are you awake?"


    Before Feng Shaojin could answer, she opened the bedroom door.


    Feng Yichen was about to knock on the door, and what he saw was a delicate face so familiar that he would never forget it in his life. He froze in place as if struck by lightning, and said in disbelief: "Ling Wei, why are you here?" here?"

 Chapter 2670

    Mo Lingwei looked at the person blocking the door, stared at Feng Yichen for a moment, saw that his appearance was five points similar to Feng Shaojin, and replied, "You are also Young Master Feng, right? How do you know my name? "


    After thinking about it, I felt that I had asked a stupid question. The two brothers lived together. The elder brother must have told the younger brother. It is not surprising to know her name.


    Mo Lingwei wanted to push him away, "Where is my aunt? How is she?"


    Feng Yichen remained motionless, like a wall, completely blocking her way. He stared fixedly at Mo Lingwei''s face as if he had seen a ghost.


    He knew the Mo family well, and even the girl next to Chu Yunyao had figured out her personality, so why didn''t she know when Mo Lingwei had an extra aunt, or an aunt with a different surname.


    As if afraid that she would run away, Feng Yichen grabbed her wrist, "You mean Miss Hu, right? She''s still resting and hasn''t gotten up yet.


    Since when did you have an aunt?


    How are you here? "


    Mo Lingwei shook off his hand: "Master Feng, please respect yourself, don''t drag and drop when you talk, if you want to know, why don''t you just ask him directly."


    She raised her hand and pointed to Feng Shaojin who had been staring at the two of them in the room.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Facing Feng Shaojin''s sharp and probing eyes, Feng Yichen seemed to understand at this moment.


    The woman my brother carried back to his bedroom last night was Mo Lingwei.


    The scene he accidentally crashed last night was also about his brother and Mo Lingwei.


    Going around, he didn''t know why Mo Lingwei, who was supposed to stay well at the Mo family in Jincheng, appeared here and met her brother.


    Is God blind?


    Or couldn''t see his brother suffer, and sent him back to them?


    But Mo Lingwei seemed to have something wrong.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in a western dress. She was slender and her cheeks were a little more fleshy than before. It was probably because her brother brought her food every day. She raised her so well that she actually gained a little baby fat at this age. She looked younger and younger, as if she was seventeen or eighteen when he first saw her.


    However, the way she looked at him was alienated and strange, without the melancholy and indifference of the past, it looked bright and clear, as if it had not been polluted by the world, nor had it encountered the heart-piercing things that had happened.


    He stared at her blankly, and asked hoarsely, "You, don''t you know me?"


    Mo Lingwei tugged at her wrist, a little annoyed: "Have we met?"


    After a pause, he said again: "This is the first time I came here, I only saw him lying in the glass room."


    Mo Lingwei pointed to Feng Shaojin: "I heard that it was your Feng family''s forbidden area, I was almost caught, but luckily I ran fast.


    The second time I came here, I was forcefully forced by your Feng family members, just to heal his legs with golden needles.


    The third time I came here, this time, I was drunk, I don¡¯t know how I got here, and I woke up here.


    If I remember correctly, this is the first time I met you, right? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was in a mess.


    meeting for the first time?


    What a goddamn first meeting.


    They met for the first time many years ago, okay?


    Feng Shaojin strode over, and said in a cool voice, "Let her go."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    At this time, Feng Yichen realized that he was still holding Mo Lingwei''s wrist belatedly.


    He let go of Mo Lingwei, there were too many mysteries in his heart, but he didn''t know what to ask and where to start.


    He opened his mouth and blurted out: "Is the little doctor alright?"

 Chapter 2671

    I don''t know what''s going on with that amazingly talented woman who taught him everything and passed on his medical skills without reservation. He keeps her in his heart, and every time he enters the pharmacy, he can''t stop miss her.


    Without the little fairy doctor, it would be impossible for him to save his brother''s life.


    Mo Lingwei was stunned: "Little Doctor Doctor? Who is Little Doctor Doctor?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    He was finally 100% sure and certain that Mo Lingwei had really forgotten the past.


    Feng Yichen stared at her with dim eyes, not knowing what happened to her, and he didn''t want to ask her indiscriminately in front of his brother, he just said, "It''s Mrs. Mo."


    When Chu Yunyao was mentioned, Mo Lingwei''s eyebrows stretched, her delicate face was stained with a burning smile, and her voice was cheerful: "So the little doctor you mentioned is my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is very good. My aunt and I came to Western Before China, she gave birth to my little niece, not long after confinement..."


    Feng Yichen nodded: "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Mo Lingwei asked again: "Do you know my sister-in-law?"


    "I know." Feng Yichen''s eyes were dark: "After all, she is worthy of my mentor."


    "So that''s how it is." Mo Lingwei also had a lot of questions. She didn''t know how her sister-in-law knew the Feng family in the western country, but she didn''t have time to think about it, so she asked anxiously: "Where is my aunt? Where is she? She How''s the injury?"


    Feng Yichen raised his finger and pointed to the front: "Out of this long corridor, the first guest room opposite, with a maid guarding the door, is your aunt''s residence..."


    Just as Feng Yichen finished speaking, Mo Lingwei twisted the skirt of the small dress and trotted away.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    So much alike, so much alike.


    It was too much like Mo Lingwei, whom he had just met seven years ago when he was still studying in Western countries.


    Maybe he hasn''t seen her bright smile for a long time, and he almost forgot how Mo Lingwei smiles, she can be so sweet with bright eyes and white teeth.


    For some reason, Feng Yichen was inexplicably grateful but also sad.


    "You know her? How long have you known her?" After Mo Lingwei disappeared around the corner, Feng Shaojin dragged Feng Yichen into the bedroom, closed the door behind his back, and asked forcefully, "Whose woman is she? Who is the man who died for her? Does she love that man to death? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked at his elder brother who was dazzled by jealousy standing in front of him, and was speechless.


    The room was full of jealousy from Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Yichen was in a daze, "I do know her, and I have known her for many years."


    He paused, and asked heavenly: "How do you know that she loves the man who died for her to the death? If so, why do you still pursue her so persistently?


    There are so many women in the world, and you can have everything you want, so why not just change to another one? "


    "No." Feng Shaojin''s voice was cold: "Although there are many women in the world, they are not her. This young master only loves this one."


    Feng Yichen held his head in both hands, rubbing his own head: "You don''t only love this one, you only love her."


    It used to be, it was later, it was reborn, and it is still the same!


    Nie Yuan, what a Nie Yuan!


    God is probably blind!


    Feng Yichen pinched his throbbing temples, and there was a trace of pain in his voice: "She doesn''t love the man who died for her, she hates him!"


    Feng Shaojin sneered: "You''re not her, how do you know her inner thoughts? Although she doesn''t remember the past, she clearly remembers what that man said to her.


    She said that apart from that man, it is impossible to fall in love with another man in this life.


    She also said that she wished she could go with that man..."

 Chapter 2672

    This is not considered a life-and-death love, how can it be a life-and-death love?


    The more Feng Shaojin spoke, the angrier he became: "Isn''t it because of her that he died? It made her obsessed and said a bunch of stupid things. All men are animals who are good at disguising, so don''t be fooled by appearances.


    As a result, I have been friendly to her for so long, but there is no progress, and she still refuses me thousands of miles away, but when I was drunk last night, she regarded me as that man, and took the initiative to hug and... ..."


    When Feng Shaojin thought of last night, he couldn''t restrain his grief and indignation.


    He was tortured by those words for a whole night, and now he seems to have found an outlet: "How can a man who can say such absurd words and deeds be any better?


    She had already regarded that man as her husband.


    Could it be that the absence of a living person is not as good as a dead person like him? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen stared at Feng Shaojin, who had never spoken much, in shock!


    This is the first time in this world that I have seen a man who regards himself as a rival in love, eats his jealousy crazily, and degrades himself to nothing.


    After all, he was his own brother. Although he was embarrassed to admit how much Feng Shaojin used to go too far, but seeing Feng Shaojin scolding his former brother as worthless at this moment, he felt a little relieved. Why is that?


    He clearly should sympathize with his brother!


    What made Feng Shaojin most indignant was, "That man actually has the same name as mine, also named Shaojin. At first, I thought she was calling me!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Brother, be confident, get rid of the thought, the person she called is you.


    Feng Yichen said hesitantly: "Did she really say those things to you last night?"


    Feng Shaojin gave him an angry look, "If I hadn''t said those words, I wouldn''t have tossed and turned and stayed up all night."


    He originally thought that Mo Lingwei was too reserved and could not take the initiative to any man, but last night opened his eyes. It''s not that she didn''t take the initiative, she just didn''t take the initiative to him. The man treated by the husband does not know how active he is!


    Feng Shaojin was so jealous that he almost drowned himself.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen held his head again, and rubbed his head with his hands again: The Mo family definitely didn''t know about this, if they knew, it would be impossible for Mo Lingwei to come and live here.


    If my brother knew that he was the one in Mo Lingwei''s heart, he would definitely want to go back to Huaxia Kingdom impatiently, and go to the Mo family in Jincheng to propose a marriage, but Mo Lingyuan hated the Feng family so much that his brother had no bargaining chips. ...No, you can''t go!


    The only thing that surprised him was Mo Lingwei''s feelings for his brother. He knew that she was cold-tempered, and he didn''t know what happened between her and her brother during the time she lived in the camp. I have such deep affection for my brother.


    But both of them are already married, and the elder brother is the husband of the sister-in-law.


    Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin who was furious, and didn''t know how to speak and how to explain the past.


    Feng Yichen thought about it for a while: "Brother, have you ever thought that the man she talks about is yourself?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin suddenly fell silent, his gaze swept over like a sharp knife, staring intently into Feng Yichen''s eyes, staring at him steadfastly.


    Those eyes were too sharp, like knives, wishing to pierce through him, making Feng Yichen''s hair stand on end.


    Feng Yichen turned his eyes away anxiously.


    Feng Shaojin spoke every word, with a deep chill in his voice: "What did you say, you say it again?!"

 Chapter 2673

    Feng Yichen rubbed the tip of his nose: "There are so many coincidences in this world. The person in her heart has the same name as yours. You just pretend that you were sorry for her before, and later made up for your mistakes. Now that they meet again, the two of them are reunited." start......"


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his eyes: "If the person in her heart is really me, why doesn''t she have the slightest impression of me?"


    This was also where Feng Yichen was puzzled.


    Feng Yichen knew that Feng Shaojin was very defensive and suspicious, so he didn''t want to say any more, he just said: "Brother, since Ling Wei doesn''t remember the past, don''t force her to remember the past."


    The past was not good, once recalled, it was like tearing open her scabbed wounds again.


    "I know that no matter what I say, you will half-believe it, you guys, let it be." Feng Yichen sighed: "Why don''t you take this opportunity and keep the two of them here for a few more days, I also want to find out , what happened to her in the past."


    Feng Shaojin wanted to say something else, but the guard came and knocked on the door: "Master, Miss Hu has woken up, do you want to make it early?"


    "Yeah." Feng Yichen opened the bedroom door: "Send them to the dining room, we''ll be there later."


    Feng Shaojin thought that Feng Yichen was just trying to comfort herself, and didn''t really believe what Feng Yichen said, and watched Feng Yichen go in the direction of the restaurant.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and beckoned Cong Yi: "Send a few trustworthy people back to Huaxia Kingdom, and go to Jincheng in the north to find out about Mo Lingwei, the eldest lady of the Mo family, and the man who had entangled with Miss Mo before." .¡±


    I immediately took orders to do it.


    Feng Shaojin then turned around and went to the restaurant.


    Mo Lingwei and Hu Suya had already taken their seats. Hu Suya had a plain face, without any makeup, and her charming appearance faded away. She seemed to be two years younger than usual, with a beautiful appearance and a good appearance.


    There was a white gauze wrapped around her forehead, which added a bit of frailty at first glance.


    Sitting beside Hu Suya, Mo Lingwei was wearing a small dress, her ink hair was still curly, she touched Hu Suya''s head worriedly, and said with concern: "Auntie, if it hurts, you must tell me, don''t endure."


    Hu Suya chuckled a few times: "Yesterday, it was indeed a bit painful, and I bled all over my face, which scared me too. Later, I took anesthesia, and when the wound was stitched up, I didn''t feel anything.


    When I woke up after sleeping, there was only a slight pain at the needle site, which was fine. "


    Feng Yichen sat down opposite Hu Suya, and said to Mo Lingwei: "I performed the operation myself, there will be no accidents, but in order to avoid sequelae, I suggest you and your aunt stay here for a few more days to observe and wait. It''s not too late to leave after the wound is fully healed."


    Feng Shaojin happened to walk in, heard Feng Yichen''s words, sat down opposite Mo Lingwei, and said meaningfully: "Just treat it as a guest, or stay for a few more days, your aunt was bumped to protect you His head is bleeding, if there is a scar on his forehead, it will be bad."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she felt even more guilty: "Auntie, why don''t you listen to Master Feng and stay here for a few days, and leave after the injury on your forehead heals.


    It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been drunk yesterday, so many things wouldn''t have happened. "


    Hu Suya touched the small bruise on her forehead covered by black hair: "I can''t blame you, it''s just an accident, who knows that other people''s horses will go crazy, as long as you are fine.


    Since the two young masters have said so, let''s stay here for a few days and wait for the wound on my forehead to heal before leaving. "


    By the way, you can also see if the two brothers are easy to get along with!

 Chapter 2674

    Mo Lingwei and Hu Suya lived in Fengjiabao. Hu Suya carefully observed secretly, and found that the two brothers of the Feng family were easy to get along with. easy to get along with.


    The Feng family castle is very big, Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen took them to look around the scenery, Tianshui to the east, towering mountains to the west, the castle is full of flowers all year round, and there is also a specially developed medicinal planting base... .


    The fourth aunt sighed: "Ling Wei, haven''t we been trampled to death by that crazy horse, have we come to heaven?"


    Mo Lingwei covered her lips, leaning back and forth with a smile: "Auntie, if this is the case, then death is a worthy death."


    The fourth aunt gave her an angry look, and glanced at the two figures not far away: "What are you talking about, you don''t live here all your life, it''s better to live."


    Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen stood not far away, allowing them to walk around, like two curious babies.


    Staring at the trembling appearance of Mo Lingwei''s smiling flowers, Feng Yichen was a little lost in thought.


    Looking back, he seemed to only remember Mo Lingwei''s tired appearance helping patients with their wounds, his indifferent attitude towards Feng Shaojin, and his unlovely expression when he was trapped in another hospital.


    He had no memory of her laughing with joy at all.


    Feng Yichen raised his eyes to look at Feng Shaojin, but saw that Feng Shaojin was staring at him for a moment, his eyes full of warning and precaution.


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to change his nature. Now he doesn''t trust his own brother anymore.


    There are so many women in the world, no matter how short he is, he can''t covet his own sister-in-law.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help asking: "You watched her for so long just now, what were you thinking?"


    Feng Yichen rolled his eyes at him: "I''m thinking, if it keeps like this, it''s actually pretty good."


    No one remembers anyone, forget the past, and start over.


    Feng Shaojin asked: "Go on like this forever? Will I never get into her heart?"


    Feng Yichen was speechless: "She has always pretended to be you, what else do you want?"


    Feng Shaojin, who was extremely suspicious, didn''t believe it at all: "You want to deceive me again, even if it''s me, I hope she pretends to be me now, not me in the past.


    The past me is no longer me, the present me is the real me. "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    I really want to knock open this guy''s head and see his brain circuit.


    It''s okay to be jealous, but you can become so sour if you eat your own jealousy, which is unprecedented.


    Feng Yichen was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he raised his foot and walked towards Mo Lingwei, "Lingwei, I planted a medicinal field with my own hands according to Mrs. Mo''s method. There are various medicinal materials in it. Let me take you to see it." .¡±


    As soon as she heard that there were medicinal materials, Mo Lingwei was no longer interested in the strange peaks, rocks, flowers, plants and plants in front of her, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    Hu Suya: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was flustered in his heart. Compared with himself, Feng Yichen seemed to know Mo Lingwei better, and he could immediately catch Mo Lingwei''s interest, but he himself still kept probing, since it was a probing, he must will go wrong.


    Hu Suya''s heart is not calm either, it is clear that Master Shaojin has that kind of affection for the eldest lady, but this Master Yichen is also a bit too kind to Ling Wei, and he is very clear about Ling Wei''s preferences.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, but Hu Suya always felt that Master Yichen still had a natural feeling of closeness to the eldest lady, and she called her by her first name just after meeting.


    What should I do, the two brothers of the Feng family seem to be good, but the eldest lady has only one...

 Chapter 2675

    Feng Yichen took Mo Lingwei to his medicinal field, and found several small medicinal fields covered with transparent glass.


    Feng Yichen pointed to the glass: "It is recorded in the handwritten medical book of the little doctor that if I want to break through the limitations of the four seasons, make the winter warm and the flowers bloom, and adjust the living environment of the plants, I will use the method she recorded to do it." A few test fields.


    Now that the experiment has been successful, do you want to pick some back and use them as medicine? "


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were bright, she looked at the few medicinal herbs, then turned her eyes to look at Feng Yichen: "Are you going to send me?"


    Feng Yichen put his hands behind his back, nodded with a smile on his face: "Yeah."


    "How much do you plan to give me?" Mo Lingwei twisted her wide skirt and walked to the glass-covered medicine field: "Is three plants okay?"


    "You can pick as many as you want." Feng Yichen stared at her mud-stained skirt, "If you want them all, then pick them all back."


    All for you.


    The entire Fengjiabao is yours.


    You can do whatever you want.


    As long as you want it, as long as the Feng family has it.


    Sister-in-law, my brother can''t lose you anymore, I hope these things can keep you.


    Mo Lingwei waved her hands again and again: "No, no, I want three plants. It''s not easy for you to cultivate these. Three plants are enough. I''ll take them back and try the efficacy of the medicine."


    "You don''t need to take it back, just try it in my pharmacy." Feng Yichen held back: "My pharmacy has all kinds of medicinal materials, if you want, just use them for testing.


    The equipment and instruments inside are also the most advanced in the entire western country, and they are even easier to use than those in your sanatorium. "


    When Mo Lingwei heard it, her dark and clear eyes became brighter, "In other words, I can also do research in it?"


    The arc of Feng Yichen''s lips was raised high: "Of course."


    But she won''t get rewarded for nothing, Mo Lingwei was not overwhelmed by joy, she still retained some reason: "The pharmacy should also be a forbidden place for your Feng family, right? My request should be too much."


    Feng Yichen walked up to her, picked three herbs for her, handed them to her, and helped her out of the medicine field.


    He squatted down in front of her again, raised his hand and brushed off the mud on her wide skirt, and said softly, "Not too much, not at all.


    At the beginning, I was afraid that my brother would have an accident, so I didn''t allow other people to enter casually. Now that my brother is awake, this pharmacy is just an ordinary pharmacy. "


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, looking at her mud-stained skirt, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Feng Shaojin who followed after saw this scene, his face was livid.


    Hu Suya also widened her eyes in shock.


    I didn''t expect that Master Yichen would be so gentle and considerate, he didn''t have any pretensions, and he could squat down to help the young lady dust off the dirt.


    Just, isn''t it a little too good to be true?


    Okay, a little too much.


    Hu Suya was in a panic.


    Feng Yichen stood up, turned his head and saw Feng Shaojin approaching, took a step back, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "The old problem seems to be repeated, and the leg bones suddenly hurt." Feng Shaojin supported the tree trunk, his face turned pale.


    When Feng Yichen heard this, he became anxious, and immediately stepped forward to support him: "What''s the matter, isn''t it better? Go back to the house, and I''ll take a look for you."


    Feng Shaojin was unmoved, and looked up at Mo Lingwei who was holding the medicinal herb indifferently: "Miss Mo''s golden needle acupuncture technique is proficient, please heal me."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen raised his eyes, and when he met Feng Shaojin''s dark and deep eyes, he instantly understood...

 Chapter 2676

    Feng Yichen supported Feng Shaojin, and echoed, "Ling Wei, help my brother see what''s wrong with his leg bones. You have always healed his legs."


    Mo Lingwei was a little surprised. Compared with her, Feng Yichen''s medical skills were obviously better, so why let her continue to treat her, but thinking that Feng Shaojin''s legs had indeed been healed by her all along, she twisted her dirty legs. The skirt swung over and helped Feng Shaojin: "Go back to the house quickly, I''ll take a look for you."


    Feng Shaojin put his hand on Mo Lingwei''s shoulder, pushed Feng Yichen away, and walked back together with Mo Lingwei.


    Hu Suya: "..."


    A pair of eyes has seen too much, it''s better to pretend that you don''t know anything.


    Feng Yichen stared at the backs of the two going away, walked up to Hu Suya, and asked in a low voice: "Miss Hu and Ling Wei came here in a hurry, they didn''t bring any clothes, please tell me the size, I''ll let the embroiderer at home Make a few sets temporarily."


    Hu Suya thanked her, and said: "Master Yichen is really considerate, I sent the guards back to the nursing home early this morning to bring over the clothes that Ling Wei and I wear every day, the meeting is probably coming soon. "


    Feng Yichen walked beside Hu Suya, and said inadvertently: "I heard that Ling Wei has forgotten the past, I don''t know why?"


    "The dearest relative passed away. The child was worried about a serious illness, and her body was in poor health. Our young lady performed an operation on her. The drug used was a new drug that was just developed. The side effects caused her memory to be damaged after she recovered." Hu Suya paused, and then said: "But it''s good like this now. We are happy and carefree every day. Our Ling Wei''s temperament is much more cheerful and lively."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The masseter muscles on the side of Feng Yichen''s face tightened.


    Chu Yunyao has always been very measured in prescribing medicines. What kind of serious illness can make her try new medicines on Mo Lingwei regardless of the unknown side effects?


    Or maybe Chu Yunyao did it on purpose because Mo Lingwei lost his memory?


    When her dearest relative passed away, Mo Lingwei probably thought her brother was dead.


    Back in the hall, I saw the guards of the Mo family really came over with two boxes. Hu Suya took the two boxes back to the room, and asked Mo Lingwei to change into the dirty little dress.


    Feng Shaojin sat on the sofa and watched Mo Lingwei go to the guest room, his eyes darkened, he ignored Feng Yichen who came up to him, and went to the bedroom.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    What kind of jealousy is this? It''s a trick.


    When Mo Lingwei came out, she had already changed into a plain cheongsam, and her long hair was hanging down. She only wore a snow-white pearl hairpin on her head. At first glance, she looked like a girl who was studying in a girls'' school. student.


    Hearing that Feng Shaojin had returned to the bedroom, Mo Lingwei turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, she saw Feng Shaojin sitting in the wheelchair again. She squatted down in front of Feng Shaojin, rolled up his trousers, raised her hand to pinch his kneecap, and pressed her fingertips down one by one: "Where are you going?" pain?"


    Seeing that he was silent, Mo Lingwei looked up at him: "Say something."


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips twitched: "It hurts everywhere."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei panicked: "Why does it suddenly hurt everywhere? This problem is too serious."


    As she spoke, she went to pinch his leg bones again, but Feng Shaojin grabbed her fingers, "Ling Wei."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei blinked, "Huh?"


    "Call me." Feng Shaojin''s voice was low.


    "Master Feng."


    "It''s not that name." Feng Shaojin took a deep breath, with a trace of sentimentality in his eyes: "Call me by my name."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a long time and asked, "You, what''s your name?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2677

    Feng Shaojin remembered that he had clearly told her his name himself, but she did not expect that she really did not remember.


    Feng Shaojin''s hand holding her fingers tightened all of a sudden.


    "Listen up." Feng Shaojin leaned forward slightly, approaching her, with a low and sweet voice: "My name is Feng Shaojin."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She instinctively sensed Feng Shaojin''s aggressive aura, and stammered: "Feng...Feng Shaojin, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that she was frightened, Feng Shaojin had to back away a little, "Do you really not remember anything that happened last night?"


    Mo Lingwei was at a loss: "Did anything else happen last night?"


    "You were drunk last night, so I carried you back to the bedroom." Feng Shaojin held her hand and pulled her into his arms, "Your aunt was injured and had no time to take care of you, so I scrubbed your hands and face .


    You said that the dress was too tight and uncomfortable to wear, and I helped you take it off.


    Later, when I covered you with a quilt and was about to leave, you suddenly hugged me and refused to let me go, and...you even frivolously treated me! "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei denied it flatly: "You are talking nonsense!"


    There was a little smile in Feng Shaojin''s eyes: "Yesterday when you hugged me and refused to let me go, you cried so much that your snot and tears all wiped on the chest of my shirt. I kept it on purpose. I haven''t had time to let it go today The servant will take it for cleaning, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the next room to have a look."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t expect that her wine quality would be so bad. She only knew that when she cried, she would shed tears and snot, but she didn''t know that she would rub it on someone, let alone hug the person in front of her.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t dare to look Feng Shaojin directly in the eyes: "Then, what do you want?"


    Feng Shaojin played with her fingers, stroking her sallow fingertips one by one, "I thought Miss Mo was treating me like this because she liked me, and I also thought I was Miss Mo''s boyfriend.


    Last night...if I hadn''t been sober enough to hold on, maybe everything that can happen between a man and a woman has already happened..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin raised her eyes, and stared at the woman in front of her with her deep and dark phoenix eyes: "So, is Miss Mo not going to be responsible for me?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was dumbfounded.


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her fingers forcefully, took several steps back, leaned her back against the wall, shook her head repeatedly, and said in a frightened tone: "No, no, it''s impossible, I can''t do this."


    He felt guilty again, "Even if I did this, you have nothing to lose as a man."


    Let her be responsible, what is she responsible for?


    The one who suffered was obviously her, and she was not sober.


    What''s more, when she woke up early this morning, she was wearing her middle clothes neatly, and there was nothing unusual about her body. It was clear that nothing happened last night.


    Feng Shaojin lowered his voice: "I''m a man, so I have nothing to lose? Is Miss Mo deliberately playing with my feelings?


    They all say the truth after drinking, I confessed to Ms. Mo last night, I thought that Ms. Mo would say those words and do those things to me because she agreed to date me..."


    Mo Lingwei: "Confession? Have you ever confessed to me?"


    "Otherwise?" Feng Shaojin stood up from the wheelchair, walked in front of her step by step, put his hands on the walls on both sides of her body, and trapped her in his arms: "I have been running to the nursing home every day these days. , what do you think I am for?"


    His long fingers with well-articulated bones stroked her drooping black hair, and his palm caressed her delicate cheeks. He softened his voice, and his voice was so hoarse that it was about to drip: "I''m chasing you, silly girl, you Do not you know?"

 Chapter 2678

    Mo Lingwei''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and she was too scared to move.


    Seeing her appearance, Feng Shaojin felt a little more depressed. Compared with the man in her heart, he was so unbearable, made her so terrified that she couldn''t even speak?


    Feng Shaojin stroked her lips gently with his soft fingertips, and urged, "Speak."


    Only then did Mo Lingwei realize: "What about my aunt?"


    "What''s wrong with your aunt?" Feng Shaojin was puzzled: "Could it be that you will stay by your aunt''s side all your life, and you won''t marry unless your aunt is married?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Mo Lingwei shook her head, looking dumbfounded, "Could it be that my aunt wasn''t the one you pursued from the very beginning?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was about to get hurt internally. What did he do wrong to make both Feng Yichen and her think that the person he was after was Hu Suya?


    Dare to love for so many days, he put out his heart and soul, carefully, and tried his best to appear in front of her. She thought he was for other women?


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled: "I have always respected your aunt as an elder, and I have never thought anything wrong."


    Mo Lingwei: "You don''t have to respect her so much. My aunt is about the same age as you. You can think about it. As for me, I can''t."


    She slid down the wall, slipping like a loach, slipped out from under his armpit nimbly, raised her feet and rushed towards the door of the bedroom, yelling: "No, no, no, absolutely, how did it become like this. ¡­¡±


    It''s all because she drank that glass of fruit wine. If she had known it was wine and would be intoxicating, she wouldn''t touch it even if she died of thirst.


    But before he ran two steps, Feng Shaojin hugged him from behind, "Why can''t it work, we are both unmarried and unmarried, I fell in love with you from the first moment I saw you... .¡±


    Originally, he didn''t intend to break through this layer of window paper with her so soon, he planned to take it slowly, and then it would be a matter of course.


    But he couldn''t wait now.


    He found that she and Feng Yichen chatted too happily and speculatively. Both of them are good at medicine and have a lot in common.


    At the dinner party last night, there were too many men who wanted to invite her to dance. Although he had already said that she was his woman, the eyeballs of those people all drifted to her uncontrollably. The look in her eyes was so hot.


    In a few days, if she goes to school, she doesn''t know what will happen to the young boys in the school.


    It is better to strike first.


    Unexpectedly, it was too abrupt to do so suddenly, and it seemed to be counterproductive.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her, and continued to be seductive: "You said that love at first sight between a man and a woman only appears between beautiful skins, and it''s all about sex.


    Even if I admit that I was interested in sex, we have been together for a while.


    If I''m really just that kind of superficial person, I can find a lot of women instead of running to the nursing home all day long for you. "


    Mo Lingwei struggled hard, and shouted: "No, no, you can love anyone in this world, but I can''t. I already have a sweetheart, and I''ve already been married."


    After shouting, she suddenly froze.


    The picture of sitting in a simple bedroom with a red hijab flashed in her mind, and her head suddenly ached violently...


    Feng Shaojin''s jealousy burst out immediately: "Then who did you marry? What''s that man''s name?"


    He turned her body over and wanted to continue to press her, but suddenly saw her pale face, his heart tightened, and he asked, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 2679

    Mo Lingwei had a splitting headache, she pressed her head, fine sweat broke out on her forehead, and her voice trembled slightly: "It hurts, my head hurts."


    Feng Shaojin quickly picked her up and put her on the bed, "Hold on, I''ll call Yichen."


    Intermittent pictures flashed through her mind, her heart was tugged by the emotions in the picture, and the pain was severe:


    The simple bedroom was tied with bright red silk cloth, and the wooden door and paper windows were pasted with bright red happy characters. The man sat beside her, lifted the red hijab on her head, and brushed her hair Rolled in his hand, he whispered softly: "Tie hair as husband and wife, there is no doubt about love and affection."


    He wanted to lean over to kiss her, but she avoided him in disgust.


    There was a bang on the simple wooden door, and after the man left, she was left alone in the bedroom.


    She sat on the edge of the "creaking" bed, grieving in her heart. After a long time, she stood up, took off her red wedding dress, blew out the red candle, and returned to the bed...


    When Feng Yichen and Hu Suya rushed over, they saw Mo Lingwei clutching the quilt tightly, the fine sweat on his forehead had already wetted his hair, and he began to cry in pain.


    Hu Suya rushed over, hugged Mo Lingwei tightly, and asked eagerly: "Lingwei, what''s wrong with you? You were fine just now, what happened?"


    "Auntie, I have a headache." Mo Lingwei pulled her hair: "My head hurts."


    Hu Suya looked at the strands of hair that had been torn off by her, "Hold it, do you remember something?"


    Feng Shaojin was afraid that she would bite her tongue, so he held her finger with one hand, and put the back of the other hand into her mouth, "If it hurts badly, just bite, I''m not afraid of pain."


    Mo Lingwei was in so much pain that she was about to lose her mind, she bit the back of his hand, blood dripped from the corners of her bright red lips, and a strong fishy sweet smell hit her nose and throat.


    Hu Suya''s heart skipped a beat when she saw it, she was afraid that Feng Yichen, who was holding the golden needle, would get agitated and shake his hands, stabbing Mo Lingwei to death for the sake of her brother.


    But Feng Yichen seemed to have already seen the strangeness, without the slightest surprise, his expression was as usual, with one hand resting on her pulse, and the other hand holding a golden needle, he said softly: "Hold her, I will seal her Acupuncture points on the top of the head."


    Hu Suya was a little scared: "Will there be any accidents?"


    "No." Seeing that Hu Suya didn''t trust him, Feng Yichen said to Feng Shaojin, "Hold her, I''m going to give an injection, hurry up!"


    Feng Shaojin lifted Mo Lingwei, pressed her against his chest, and fixed her head.


    Feng Yichen lifted the needle with his hand, and a golden needle grew from his finger, which pierced deeply into the acupuncture point on Mo Lingwei''s head.


    She finally let go, and the whole person fell silent.


    Feng Shaojin took out a handkerchief from her arms, gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, face and back of her neck, and suddenly said, "Miss Hu, Ling Wei said she was married, but is it true?"


    Hu Suya: "..."


    Hu Suya''s heart skipped a beat, and she denied it: "How is it possible, we are married, how come our Mo family doesn''t know about it?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen originally wanted to say that it was true that Ling Wei was indeed married, and that you were the one who married, but seeing Mo Lingwei''s comatose appearance, he still shut up: I don''t know what she remembered, it would become like this .


    If his guess is correct, Chu Yunyao should have deliberately erased her memory.


    How sick was she that she had to erase her past memories to come back to life?


    When Feng Yichen pulled out the gold needle, twisted the medicine box and left the bedroom, Feng Shaojin chased her out: "What''s wrong with her? Why did she suddenly have such a severe headache?"

 Chapter 2680

    Feng Yichen saw the back of his bloody hand, and led him back into the guest room, "I''ll bandage it for you."


    Feng Shaojin stretched out the back of his hand, staring at Feng Yichen for a moment.


    Feng Yichen lowered his eyebrows and eyes: "She can''t be stimulated, do you want her to die in pain to remember the past, or do you want her to maintain the current state?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was not reconciled: "I didn''t provoke her."


    Feng Yichen wrapped white gauze layer by layer around his wound: "Then don''t force her."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin breathed heavily, if she was not forced, there would always be that person in her heart who would never accept herself, if she was forced, she would recall the past, and maybe her life would be worse than death.


    The feeling of having a splitting headache and wanting to die is really too painful.


    Feng Yichen sighed: "Brother, I''ve already told you that you are the one in sister-in-law''s heart, why don''t you believe it?


    Aren''t you the same as the you before and the you now? what differences are there?


    You can''t forget the past you, so you have to deny the past you, right?


    If I were sister-in-law, I would not want to stay in the past, nor would I want to recall the past..."


    Feng Shaojin was puzzled: "Didn''t you say that I love her to the death and my feelings for her are far more than her feelings for me?


    Did I ever do something wrong for her? "


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he suddenly remembered his fianc¨¦e who was well-matched by the newspapers, and Mo Jinlan, the second young lady of the Mo family who would always be pampered by his side no matter what dinner he attended.


    Is it because of these two people?


    He suddenly felt that the former self was indeed nothing.


    Feng Yichen didn''t want to mention the past anymore, the past was too cruel to look back on.


    He just said: "You should think about it carefully, I don''t want to mention the past."


    Feng Shaojin was silent.


    Hu Suya stayed in the bedroom to take care of Mo Lingwei, and after Mo Lingwei fell asleep, she helped clean up, only to realize later that this bedroom was luxuriously decorated, and even a small decoration everywhere All are valuable antiques and works of art.


    Hu Suya was stunned inwardly: How rich is this Feng family, that a random ornament can be so valuable?


    Continuing to look around, Hu Suya realized that this room seemed to be the owner''s bedroom, no need to ask, it must be Feng Shaojin''s room.


    Hu Suya was a little confused, she thought that when Mo Lingwei came here drunk, Feng Shaojin would definitely vacate a guest room to accommodate Mo Lingwei, but she didn''t expect to put him in the master bedroom directly.


    What about Feng Shaojin?


    Hu Suya wanted to ask more clearly, so she stood up and opened the door, only to see Feng Yichen standing at the door holding soup.


    "When Ling Wei wakes up, feed her this bowl of medicine." Feng Yichen smiled, "Get rid of the bloody taste in her mouth."


    Hu Suya took the medicine bowl, and asked carefully, "Where did Master Shaojin sleep last night?"


    Feng Yichen understood the meaning of Hu Suya''s words in an instant, and said with a smile: "Of course it''s the guest room next door. Although my brother is a little bit stronger, he still has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry, Ms. Hu."


    The fourth aunt was completely relieved after hearing the words: "Our Ling Wei was also unconscious just now, I don''t know what happened to the back of Master Shaojin''s hand?"


    "It''s just a small injury, it''s fine." Feng Yichen didn''t take it to heart at all.


    After all, compared to the knife and gun that used to fall in love and kill each other, this little injury is simply a negligible drizzle.


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    This family is so nice, the flesh from the bites is bloody, one doesn''t feel the pain, and the other doesn''t take it seriously, they are very tolerant...

 Chapter 2681

    In less than half an hour, Mo Lingwei woke up, and the strong smell of blood filled her nose and throat, making her feel a familiar nausea.


    His stomach was churning, as if he was about to vomit.


    The fourth aunt was very happy when she saw that she had woken up. She took a basin and placed it beside the bed: "Hurry up and rinse your mouth, and then drink this bowl of soup and medicine."


    Mo Lingwei retched for a while, "Auntie, I always feel sick."


    "Of course it''s disgusting." The fourth aunt laughed too much, and handed her a glass of water: "You have a headache, and the back of Master Shaojin''s hand was bitten to bloody flesh. Master Yichen gave you an injection, and you just fell asleep like this. Now my mouth is filled with the taste of blood..."


    Hearing this, Mo Lingwei grabbed the fourth aunt''s hand: "Auntie, I was married before, wasn''t it?"


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt was too calm: "What are you talking about? You were married. I am from the Mo family. Why didn''t I know? You were brought here from the Mo family''s young marshal''s mansion. How can you stay in the house if you are married?" In brother-in-law''s mansion?


    Shouldn''t she live in her husband''s mansion? "


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    The fourth aunt said again: "The custom passed down from the ancestors, the married daughter cannot return to her natal family to live and give birth. It will bring bad luck to her natal family."


    In the entire Jincheng, I am afraid that the young lady is the only one who does not believe in this evil.


    Mo Lingwei took the water handed over by the fourth aunt, rinsed her mouth, and took a few more sips of the soup. The fishy smell in her mouth was gone, and her breathing seemed to be much smoother, but her head still ached.


    The fourth aunt tidied up and helped her get up: "Go and see Young Master Shaojin, and apologize to him. When you get better, we''ll go back today."


    Living here is not a long-term solution, and I don''t know how much Ling Wei will think of the past.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want to stay any longer, but when she saw the white gauze on Hu Suya''s forehead, she was a little worried: "Then the wound on your head..."


    "It''s okay, before I leave, there is still half a box of the scar removal cream that Young Madam gave me. Next time I write to Young Madam, I will ask Young Madam to mail some over." Fourth Aunt helped Mo Lingwei up, After changing their clothes, they began to organize their things.


    Under the guidance of the guards, Mo Lingwei went to find Feng Shaojin.


    At the end of the bluestone slab is a sparkling lake, Feng Shaojin is sitting on the bluestone slab and fishing.


    Mo Lingwei had just arrived, and he turned his head as if he had sensed something.


    The fish happened to take the bait at this time. He pulled the bamboo pole, and a palm-sized silver fish jumped out of the water. He held it in his hand, took off the silver hook, and threw it into the bucket.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were dark, he stared at her, washed his hands in the lake water, put the fishing rod under the tree, twisted the bucket and walked up the steps, standing in front of her: "Wake up, do you still have a headache?" ? Why are you here?"


    Seeing her changing clothes, she couldn''t wait to ask: "Is it sweaty, be careful of the wind."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the back of her neck.


    Mo Lingwei took a few steps back and avoided it.


    She stared at his hands wrapped in white gauze, and apologized falteringly: "I''m sorry, I had a terrible headache and bit you."


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt." Feng Shaojin was a little disappointed, but had to withdraw his hand: "The fish in this lake are delicious and suitable for cooking porridge. Put them in clear water for one night. When I get up tomorrow morning, I will cook some fish fillets. Porridge for you to drink."


    Mo Lingwei was a little at a loss for his kindness, she shook her head: "You don''t have to worry about Young Master Feng, I''ve already stayed with my aunt for one night, so it''s time to go back."

 Chapter 2682

    Feng Shaojin was a little panicked: "Why? Didn''t you say that you can leave after recovering from your injuries? I was a little abrupt today and scared you. It''s my fault.


    I guarantee that nothing like this will happen again in the future..."


    If he had known that piercing the window paper would cause her to avoid and resent him, he might as well not have said it.


    But now that he has already expressed his heart, but he can''t help it, he can only do it step by step.


    Mo Lingwei turned around and walked back, "Thank you, Young Master Feng, for your love. Although I don''t remember much about the past, I know in my heart that I have been married and had a husband before, so I am not worthy of Young Master Feng."


    Feng Shaojin walked beside her: "What if I say, I don''t care?"


    "What?" Mo Lingwei paused in surprise: "Don''t care about what?"


    In this world, are there any men who don''t care about a woman''s past?


    Feng Shaojin sighed as if in compromise: "If I don''t care that you were married, I don''t care who you married, and I don''t care whether you have had other men.


    I don''t care about everything that happened to you. I only care about you now. Are you still willing to consider me? "


    Mo Lingwei was stunned, recovered after a while, and still shook her head: "Thank you, Young Master Feng, but I have someone in my heart, and I can''t pretend to be more people. This is not fair to you, Young Master Feng."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The path was winding, Feng Shaojin wished that this path would never end.


    He thought about Feng Yichen''s words carefully, and decided to compromise.


    If she has been married, she has been married. No matter who she has married, although he feels a little uncomfortable and is too jealous of the man who has her, he can still accept it.


    The past is not important, what matters is the future.


    But he didn''t care, but she cared, and she refused to even give him a chance.


    Feng Shaojin''s tongue brushed his lips and teeth, and took a deep breath: "Ling Wei, don''t you think it''s even more unfair to me if you don''t even give me a chance?"


    Mo Lingwei was silent, not knowing how to answer.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Is he so important to you? So important that even though you don''t remember his appearance, you still subconsciously remember what he said to you and what he did?


    If his death is imminent, and it is really for your own good, shouldn''t he make you forget him? "


    Why is this girl so stubborn?


    forgot about him?


    Another voice sounded in Mo Lingwei''s mind, the man was so weak that he could only make a slight gasp: Lingwei, forget me, I''m sorry!


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes suddenly became wet, and she lowered her head: "He said it, but I can''t forget it, I can''t forget him, every time I want to forget him, my heart hurts for no reason."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he stroked the hair hanging down her cheek with his injured hand: "Don''t think about it, go back."


    Neither of them looked very good. Hu Suya, who had already packed the suitcases, could tell something was wrong just after entering the hall.


    Feng Yichen stood up from the sofa, stared at the two of them for a moment, "Miss Hu must go, I can''t stay even if I want to.


    Fengjiabao is too big, and there are not many people here on weekdays. It is rare that you come to stay for one night, and it is quite lively. Once you leave, it will be deserted again. "


    Hu Suya said politely: "If Young Master Feng has time, you can visit our other hospital. Ling Wei and I plan to move from the nursing home to another hospital."


    Feng Yichen''s eyes lit up, "If that''s the case, then we''ll bother you from time to time."


    Hu Suya: "..."


    She was just saying it casually, and everyone could tell that it was just a superficial talk, not a sincere invitation. How could this person take it seriously?

 Chapter 2683

    Feng Shaojin looked at the sky: "It''s getting late, let''s go after dinner, don''t be in a hurry, after dinner, I''ll take you back to the nursing home."


    Hu Suya was embarrassed to refuse, looked at Ling Wei and said, "Then let''s leave after dinner."


    Mo Lingwei nodded.


    You can''t live in someone else''s castle for a few days in vain, and leave immediately if you say you want to leave.


    Feng Yichen stood up, "Ling Wei, I have some medicine here, follow me to the pharmacy, take some back, so as not to leave a scar on your aunt''s forehead."


    Mo Lingwei followed Feng Yichen to the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy is very large, divided into two compartments, one is a Western medicine pharmacy, the other is a Chinese medicine pharmacy, and there is a separate research room, which is equipped with various sophisticated glass instruments.


    It is simply the laboratory that Mo Lingwei dreamed of. Standing at the glass door, she looked at a semicircular distillation bowl, she couldn''t put it down: this thing is so delicate!


    Standing behind her, Feng Yichen saw the envy in her eyes, and said with a smile: "If you like it, just take it, and I''ll have someone make another set and send it to you."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head again and again: "No, no, these things are too expensive, and I won''t need them for the time being."


    Feng Yichen fixed her face firmly: "If you want, you can come here from time to time. Anyway, my brother wakes up, and I won''t use this research room often. It''s a waste of resources."


    It is indeed a waste of resources, Mo Lingwei thought for a while, and said carefully: "Then when I need it, I will come and borrow it."


    "You are welcome at any time." Feng Yichen led her to the traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy: "Has the little doctor developed any new medicine now?"


    "These medicines for sickness, cold and cough have become daily medicines. As for the others, I don''t know too much." Mo Lingwei remembered something and asked, "Do you have a newly developed medicine that can prolong life?"


    "A potion that prolongs life?" Feng Yichen was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "There are only potions that cure diseases in this world, where is there a potion that prolongs life, even if there is such a potion, it is probably not something that can be developed now.


    The end of life is the end, it is a cyclical process.


    I have developed a new drug, which works well. When injected into the body, it can keep the body''s vital functions and characteristics, but it also requires the patient''s willpower to be strong enough. "


    The corners of Mo Lingwei''s lips moved.


    Feng Yichen asked: "What do you want to say?"


    "My sister-in-law asked me to come here with my aunt because she heard that Xiyang Country has such a potion and wanted me to come and inquire about it." Mo Lingwei said, "I planned to get the prescription from you secretly. "


    Feng Yichen almost lost his temper with a laugh, "These potions are very effective, I didn''t expect to be passed around so magically.


    The little fairy doctor wants the prescription and research method, so I''ll give it to you, why use it secretly?


    I also found methods and approaches from the few medical books she gave me. During these days, I devoted myself to research and extracted them from various medicinal materials. "


    It turned out that it was just an oolong.


    Mo Lingwei thought, since this is the case, her mission of staying here has been completed, and it is time to return to China.


    Feng Yichen gave her a few bottles of medicine, wrapped the three herbs she picked in paper, and handed them to her together: "Here, if you want any medicine in the future, just come and get it, you''re welcome."


    Mo Lingwei nodded, took her things back to the living room, put the medicinal materials into the suitcase, and followed Feng Yichen into the dining room.


    This time, it was not like the first time, the food was served like a flowing water table.


    I just made some classic delicacies from the north and south of China. The dishes are rich and delicate, and the portions are not much.


    Hu Suya asked: "Where is Master Shaojin? Where did you go?"


    Feng Yichen looked up at Mo Lingwei: "Probably he cooked fish porridge for Ling Wei with his own hands."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2684

    As soon as the words were finished, Feng Shaojin saw Feng Shaojin bring a casserole pot into the dining room with his own hands, and a strong smell of rice filled his nostrils.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the table full of food, and thought that she had bitten the back of Feng Shaojin''s hand, as if smelling blood. She had no appetite for the food on the table at first, but the strong rice fragrance was desperately inhaled into her nasal cavity Drilling, hooking the glutton in her belly.


    She swallowed, feeling a little hungry.


    Feng Shaojin lifted the lid of the casserole, and the thick and delicate porridge inside was still tumbling, and there was no smell of fish.


    The fish fillets had melted in the rice soup and mixed with the rice porridge.


    Feng Shaojin added some marinated crisp and refreshing pickled mustard to it, stirred it with a white porcelain spoon, scooped out a bowl, and held it in front of Mo Lingwei with both hands, "I''m afraid you don''t have a good appetite, so I boiled it for you Some porridge, just eat it and see how it tastes."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the only fish porridge she had, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she didn''t know what to say, so she could only whisper, "Thank you."


    She took a spoonful, put it on her lips and blew it, and ate it in her mouth. Her pupils widened slightly, and her eyebrows were raised: "It''s delicious."


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled slightly: "There is another bowl, which is also yours, eat more."


    Hu Suya looked at this scene: "..."


    Oh my god, what should I do, I really want to press the young lady''s head directly and make her nod to Master Shaojin.


    Such a handsome man, such a good family background, the key is such a simple and warm relationship in the family, marrying him can only enjoy the blessings.


    What''s more, my uncle in the future is still so ingenious, even if he heard that the eldest lady got married, he didn''t feel disgusted or dissatisfied in the slightest.


    What do you want if you get a husband like this?


    A priceless treasure is easy to get, but a lover is rare.


    In this world, there probably is no husband''s family with such good conditions. Even the young lady, when she first married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion, fought to the death with Qin Zhirou and the governor and sister-in-law.


    It would be great if the young lady met Qinglang at the beginning was Master Shaojin, so she wouldn''t have to live in such a miserable life.


    After dinner, it was getting late, Feng Shaojin personally drove the two of them back to the nursing home.


    Seeing that the two had returned, the guards hurried over and handed the letter in their hands to Hu Suya and Mo Lingwei: "My lord and young lady have sent a letter."


    Mo Lingwei squeezed the thick envelope, feeling overjoyed, she couldn''t wait to open it, and a large stack of black and white photos fell out of it.


    The photos fell to Feng Shaojin''s feet one after another like snowflakes.


    Feng Shaojin leaned over, picked up a few photos on the ground, held them in his hands, and stared for a moment.


    In the photo, there are three children with pink make-up and jade. The oldest boy has handsome eyebrows, and the outline of his young age has already begun to appear, he looks about six or seven years old.


    Standing beside him was a pretty girl who looked a bit weird. The girl was wearing a long jacket, and her eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile.


    The two hugged a baby, the baby was about six or seven months old, with a longevity lock around its neck, wearing a silk padded jacket, quietly looking ahead.


    Feng Shaojin stared at the baby''s dark eyes, as if the baby was looking at him.


    He stared at the child''s exquisite and small but replica-like facial features, slowly raised his head, and a pair of deep eyes fell on Mo Lingwei''s delicate face.


    picture!


    so similar!


    How could this child be so like her?

 Chapter 2685

    Except that the baby''s small face with baby fat is slightly rounder than Mo Lingwei''s at this time, the facial features are like a replica of a template, and even the demure temperament of the body is exactly the same.


    Feng Shaojin looked at another photo, which was a single photo of a baby sitting in a rocking chair. The baby looked at the camera and smiled slightly, with curved brows and eyes, and the softer smile arc at the corners of his lips and cheeks was exactly the same as Mo Lingwei''s.


    Feng Shaojin was a little sluggish, with an undercurrent surging in his heart.


    Mo Lingwei picked up the scattered photos on the ground, walked up to Feng Shaojin, and spread his hands: "Master Feng, you have seen enough, return the photos to me."


    Feng Shaojin returned the group photo of the three of them to Mo Lingwei, pinched the single photo, stared at her vivid smiling face, and asked, "Isn''t this a photo of you when you were young?"


    Mo Lingwei laughed more happily, "This is my little niece, born to my sister-in-law before my aunt and I came to Western Country.


    Time flies so fast, it has been more than half a year in a flash, it should be winter in Huaxia Kingdom. "


    She smiled openly, with a gentle expression, and a little nostalgic, as if this child was really just her little niece.


    Seeing that the photos sent by Chu Yunyao fell into Feng Shaojin''s hands, the fourth aunt''s heart tightened.


    Almost every month, the young lady would send several photos of the children by post. Sometimes, it was a hand-drawn sketch drawn by the young lady herself, which was so lifelike that Mo Lingwei collected them all and put them in a specially bought in the booklet.


    In just a few months, I have a thick book. Although I have three children, they are mostly reminiscences, single photos, and group photos with my brother and sister.


    Perhaps because she was afraid that Mo Lingwei would suspect something, every time the children''s letter was mailed, the young lady would mention the growth of the three children, and finally focus on telling Xiangyi what happened, how much they weighed, how tall they were, and what they would eat Yes, let¡¯s talk about everything in detail.


    The fourth aunt hurried over and took the single photo of Xiangyi from Feng Shaojin''s hand: "This is the youngest lady in our family."


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to reluctantly return the photo to the fourth aunt, "This child looks so similar to Ling Wei, I thought it was when Ling Wei was young."


    The smile on the face of the fourth aunt was a bit stiff, and she said casually: "Yes, our young lady gave birth to three children. The eldest son is exactly like our father, the eldest daughter is exactly like our young lady, and this second daughter is exactly like our eldest lady. .


    It is said that nephews are like uncles and nieces are like aunts, which seems to be reasonable. "


    Feng Shaojin leaned in front of Mo Lingwei, stared at the three children in the photo she held in her hand, and nodded.


    These three children really don''t look alike, but the three children all look extremely outstanding.


    Mo Lingwei sighed: "What''s so good about being like me, I''m dull, why not be like my sister-in-law, with a lively and cheerful personality."


    Feng Shaojin immediately said: "It''s good to be like you."


    He added: "In the future, if I have a daughter who looks like you, that would be great."


    Mo Lingwei stretched her eyebrows, covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Will I get more love? My sister-in-law is extremely partial to the younger daughter, but she is stricter with Siyu. Every time she writes a letter, she always praises and remembers all kinds of things." Okay, let me say helplessly that Siyu got into trouble again and hit someone again..."


    The more I think about Mo Lingwei, the more I feel that Chu Yunyao is biased: "Sister-in-law treats Xiangyi like jewels like jewels, but treats Siyu like a boy."


    "Xiang Yi?" Feng Shaojin suddenly asked: "This baby is called Xiang Yi?"

 Chapter 2686

    Mo Lingwei nodded, "Xiangyi gave birth before the full term, and she was only a little big when she was born, so it''s uncomfortable to look at, but now she looks so good-looking."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes fell on her profile: "When I grow up, I will be just like you..."


    Mo Lingwei was stared at by his scorching gaze, her cheeks felt a little hot.


    After sending the two of them back to the nursing home, on the way back, Feng Shaojin''s mind was filled with the image of the little person in the photo. He silently recited the child''s name in his heart: Xiangyi, Xiangyi...


    This name seems to be heard somewhere, and it is somewhat familiar.


    Maybe he remembered wrongly.


    After returning to Fengjiabao, Feng Yichen was waiting in the hall. When Feng Shaojin came back, his face was full of thoughts, and he joked, "What''s the matter? You sent away your sister-in-law, and you left your soul with her?"


    Feng Shaojin sat down on the sofa opposite Feng Yichen, resting his elbows on the sofa, resting his fingertips on his forehead: "I saw a photo, the baby in that photo is about six months old, with Ling Wei They look almost identical.


    At first I thought it was a photo of her when she was a child, but I later found out that it was the child of her brother-in-law..."


    Feng Yichen looked at him leisurely, and asked lazily: "What do you want to express?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, "Is there really a niece and president in this world carved out of the same mold as my aunt?"


    Feng Yichen sighed: "You don''t want to say that the child was born by Ling Wei, do you?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Intuition, but judging by Mo Lingwei''s appearance, it seems impossible.


    She has a soft temper, and she refuses to forget even a dead man, and she refuses to accept a man with such good conditions as a living person, and she should not be a woman who can cruelly give up her child.


    Seeing that he was silent, Feng Yichen lifted his feet up and put them on the tea table, "Ling Wei Gonghan, a childhood problem, the chance of conceiving is very small.


    This is also the reason why the father-in-law later saw that you were so persistent, and clearly agreed to you marrying her, but then regretted it.


    Father Marshal doesn''t want you to have no heirs, nor does he want Nuo Da''s family business to be left uninherited in the future, or to fall into the hands of others..."


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "Is it difficult to conceive?"


    "En." Feng Yichen nodded: "It''s not absolutely impossible, but the chances are very small, unless God opens his eyes, maybe he will conceive a child."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    If this is the case, even if he is with Mo Lingwei, it is unlikely that he will have a child of his own in this life?


    Feng Shaojin fell into silence.


    ¡­


    The fourth aunt is too capable. Things like moving house are taken care of properly, without distracting Mo Lingwei at all.


    Mo Lingwei just needs to count her things, put them in the suitcase and let the carriage transport them to other courtyards.


    Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "Auntie, will we not live here in the future?"


    The fourth aunt directed people to move the things into the car, nodded and said: "Your body is almost recuperated, and you like to stay in the research room all day long without going out, why don''t you move back to our other hospital and see if you have nothing to do?" Take a look at the grass and get together with the classmates in the school.


    Besides, this nursing home is not our long-term residence in the first place. There are mostly old people in it.


    Young people still need to get along with young people more.


    Besides, the other courtyard has been renovated, and the master and young lady are about to bring the young master and young ladies over to see you. It''s better to move into the other courtyard to live in the other courtyard. All the things that need to be purchased are completed, and the places that need to be repaired are repaired. Alright, wait for the master and young lady''s family to come over at any time..."

 Chapter 2687

    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were bright, and the light flickered: "Did the sister-in-law say in the letter when she will come over?"


    "No specific date has been determined." Hu Suya helped Mo Lingwei into the carriage: "It is now winter in Jincheng, and if you walk on the waterway, I am afraid that the water will freeze, and it will probably wait until the spring is warm and the flowers bloom at the latest.


    Now the situation between the north and the south is stable. If there are no accidents, spring will come next year.


    It''s just that the child is too young and travels a long distance, afraid of bumpy roads, Xiang Yi can''t bear it. "


    Mo Lingwei was also worried: "That''s right, Xiang Yi was born early, not yet full-term, so I don''t know what will happen after such a trip, why don''t we bring the child here when he is older."


    The fourth aunt looked at her and asked tentatively: "Miss, do you still feel sad when you see the photo of Xiang Yi?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, but nodded again: "It''s not as uncomfortable as it was at first, but I still feel a little strange in my heart, I can''t tell what it feels like, it seems that there is a gap that has never been filled."


    The fourth aunt lowered her eyes, "It''s not surprising that you feel this way. The young master was brought up by you, and you treat him as your own. Before leaving, the young lady cried again. You must feel very uncomfortable."


    When they arrived at the other courtyard, Mo Lingwei put the things in order. Just as the fourth aunt was sitting in the gazebo in the front yard drinking tea and eating snacks, the guard came over with a greeting card.


    "Miss Hu, Miss, Mr. William is here to visit."


    "No see." Mentioning William, Hu Suya was a little annoyed, "What is he here for?"


    "He said he wanted to see how you were injured." The guard said, "He found out that you were living in a nursing home and rushed to see you in the nursing home, but he heard that neither you nor the young miss had ever returned.


    Then I found out that your other courtyard is here, and I have been guarding the gate for two days. I just went back to have a meal halfway, so I came here again...


    If you don''t see him, he probably won''t leave. "


    Hu Suya: "..."


    Thinking of the power of the William family, Hu Suya was silent for a moment, then looked at Ling Wei: "Do you want to go in and avoid it?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "No need, he didn''t come after me, I''m afraid he is already interested in you, aunt, so I''ll just watch him here..."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s narrow face, Hu Suya couldn''t help but give her a sideways glance: "You can just take pleasure in other''s misfortune, for whom am I accidentally getting into trouble?"


    Mo Lingwei smiled: "That''s because my aunt is too charming."


    Hu Suya was too lazy to play tricks with her, and said to the guard: "Then let him in."


    She touched the white gauze still wrapped around her forehead, straightened her skirt, and stared at the tall man brought in by the guards.


    The moment the man saw her, he ran over quickly and asked in broken Chinese: "Oh, sweetheart, how is your head injury? I''m almost worried to death because of you."


    Hu Suya only felt goosebumps all over her body, and looked at him coldly: "It''s not good, it''s getting better soon, I''ve seen you, if there''s anything else, you can leave after talking."


    Mo Lingwei propped her forehead with her fingers, lowered her head, half-covered her small face, and it took a lot of effort to hold back her smile...


    "Don''t be so ruthless to me." William said with a wounded look, "I didn''t know what to give you, so I brought some blood-enriching supplements to give you, you Chinese people are all about giving gifts.


    I also found out for you that the Roosevelt family that almost killed you with that horse is about to go bankrupt.


    It seems that Young Master Feng spent a lot of money to buy their sawmill by force..."

 Chapter 2688

    "What?" Hu Suya interrupted William: "Why did Master Feng forcefully buy their sawmill?"


    Is this considered public revenge, or was it done on purpose?


    Hu Suya glanced sideways at Mo Lingwei whose complexion became serious.


    William followed Hu Suya''s line of sight, and seemed to have noticed Mo Lingwei just now. Thinking of what he had done, he touched his tall nose in embarrassment: "Miss Mo, I was too reckless in the past. You apologize."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    William said again: "I will never do this again in the future. I will definitely care about you like an elder cares for a junior just like Su Ya."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    If you want to be her elder, you should ask your aunt if she agrees, right?


    William asked again, "Are you hurt?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, "My aunt is seriously injured, but I''m fine."


    William looked at the gauze wrapped around Hu Suya''s forehead, and asked, "Sweetheart, does your wound still hurt? Is it hurt anywhere?"


    The fourth aunt was a little impatient: "It''s okay, you haven''t told me why Master Feng bought their sawmill. Is it because their horse suddenly went crazy and accidentally ran into our carriage?"


    William shook his head: "That''s not a crazy horse, the eldest lady of the Roosevelt family is good at training horses, and that horse is famous for its human nature, especially listening to her.


    That''s something those of us who love to race horses together know.


    It is impossible for that horse to attack you for no reason, she must have used some means on purpose.


    Besides, there were so many carriages leaving at that time, why only attack your carriage? "


    Mo Lingwei''s face turned pale a little: "Is that young lady the one who wore a green silk dress and a green wide-brimmed gauze hat at the dinner?"


    Hu Suya nodded: "Yes, it''s the one with the lowest neckline."


    Isn''t that the woman who came over and questioned her relationship with Feng Shaojin?


    If she had known that the women here were so domineering, she might as well not show up at the dinner party.


    If it weren''t for Feng Shaojin, maybe she and her aunt would have died under the horse''s hooves instead of just getting a few stitches on their foreheads.


    Hu Suya also became a little scared, and said meaningfully: "It''s really thanks to Young Master Feng, not only saved us, but also killed the horse."


    It also bankrupted the Roosevelt family.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei remained silent, Hu Suya said: "Ling Wei, you should thank Master Shaojin a lot, this is a life-saving grace."


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Of course I want to thank him a lot."


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "I don''t know what to give, there is nothing to give."


    "Etiquette is less important than affection, why don''t you sew a piece of clothing for him?" Hu Suya looked at her expression: "The Feng family has everything, so we can only work hard on sincerity."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Auntie, don''t embarrass me. The clothes I sew won''t fit. I''d better make some pills for him to heal his body."


    Hu Suya followed her.


    Seeing that he was being ignored, William said, "Suya, I''ll come to see you every day, is that okay?"


    Hu Suya shook her head: "No, you should be busy with your business. I still have some business to discuss with your uncle, so I don''t have time to receive you."


    "Just talk to me." William got excited and patted his strong chest. "Part of my uncle''s business is entrusted to me. Let me cooperate with you."


    Hu Suya: "..."


    This seems to be the most convenient and effective breakthrough.


    It''s much better than blindly making friends with people. The Westerners here seem to be enthusiastic, but all of them are veterans in business. They are extremely shrewd and impeccable.


    Hu Suya clenched her lips: "Okay, first tell me which businesses you are in charge of for the William family?"

 Chapter 2689

    Once again, in order to help his brother find his sister-in-law, Feng Yichen brought various medicinal materials and Feng Shaojin to Mo Lingwei''s other hospital early in the morning, and called it: Come to see Miss Hu''s injuries.


    Thinking that Feng Shaojin had deliberately dealt with the Roosevelt family for her own sake, Mo Lingwei was grateful.


    She made tea, took out the pills she made overnight, and gave them to Feng Shaojin: "Thank you, Young Master Feng, for saving your life. These are the pills I made to recuperate your body. Take one every day before going to bed."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin smiled, raised his hand to take the medicine box, opened it, looked at the neatly arranged black pills inside, and said, "Yichen also prepared pills for me to take every day, I don''t know if these medicines are what I am taking now Can the potency of the pill co-exist?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin closed the medicine box and accepted it: "Thank you."


    "I should thank you for saving my aunt and me." Mo Lingwei twisted the veil uncomfortably: "But I don''t know how to thank you. You seem to have everything, and you don''t need anything. I gave it to you." These things should not be in your eyes."


    "Anything you give me, I can treat it as a treasure." Feng Shaojin retreated: "I was a little abrupt yesterday, and I thought about it for a long time.


    Since you don''t accept me, I can''t force you. It''s true that you can''t force things about your relationship. I''m too reckless.


    Why don''t you just treat me like a friend, I''ve been ill for a long time, and I just woke up not long ago, I''m not familiar with the place here, if you really want to repay my life-saving grace, why don''t you do me a favor. "


    Mo Lingwei: "Tell me, what can I do? As long as I can help."


    "You can definitely help, but it may affect your reputation." Feng Shaojin''s eyes were dark and deep: "Someone covets the wealth of the Feng family and wants to give their daughter to me. I can''t use the same method for everyone." Reason for refusal.


    Before I meet the right person, I hope you can acquiesce to the outside world as my girlfriend, and wait until I have someone I like, and then come forward to explain this in person, how about it? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just acting on occasion. I won''t pester you or force you to do anything for me. I just hope that you can accompany me to attend a few events on social occasions." Feng Shaojin said: "In exchange, you can also borrow Fengjiabao''s pharmacy and research room."


    Even thinking of the terms of exchange, Feng Shaojin has taken great pains.


    Mo Lingwei thought about it for a moment, and felt that her reputation was of no use to her. Anyway, it was not the Huaxia Kingdom, and there was no way to discredit the Mo family and lose face of her brother and sister-in-law.


    Mo Lingwei simply agreed: "Okay."


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Feng Shaojin heaved a sigh of relief almost imperceptibly, and tapped his fingertips on his knee happily: "I have a horse race in seven days, so you can join me to participate in it."


    Mo Lingwei nodded in agreement, she stood up, "I''ll make you tea."


    The moment she got up, the handkerchief on her knee accidentally fell to the ground, Feng Shaojin leaned over to pick it up, but the kit in her arms accidentally fell out.


    Mo Lingwei glanced over, and blurted out the words without going through the brain: "Isn''t this my kit, why are you here?"


    After he finished speaking, his face was full of panic, and he quickly covered his lips.


    Feng Shaojin was startled, picked up the handkerchief and the kit together, handed them all to her, and asked in a low voice: "Then do you know what is inside the kit?"


    "What are you pretending to be?" A picture flashed through my mind, and Mo Lingwei opened her lips: "Hair?"

 Chapter 2690

    After finishing speaking, Mo Lingwei also felt that she was too abrupt, "I just guessed casually, such a beautiful and delicate kit must be used to hold valuables, how could it hold hair."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s throat tightened: "Open it and have a look."


    But Mo Lingwei just took the handkerchief, and pushed the bag back to Feng Shaojin: "Young Master Feng, please keep it, I won''t read it."


    Feng Shaojin fixed her eyebrows and eyes: "Didn''t you just say that it is yours?"


    "I, I was joking." Mo Lingwei became more and more embarrassed. She couldn''t remember that she had this kit before, but she said that without restraint: "There are almost all good-looking kits in this world. There are also some people who are dazzled.


    Besides, such a good-looking kit looks like a woman''s belongings. It must have been given to you by some girl''s family, so how could it be mine?


    I''m going to make a pot of tea for Young Master Feng. "


    Her back curled away, and soon disappeared into the hall.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The bottom of Feng Shaojin''s eyes were as dark as a raging deep sea, undulating, and his heart seemed to be hit by a tsunami, unable to calm down.


    He picked up the kit on the table, held it tightly in his palm and stared at it for a moment, then stuffed the kit back into his bosom, his whole body was like a wandering ghost, with an uncertain expression.


    Mo Lingwei brought the tea over, and when Feng Shaojin took it, he accidentally knocked over the teacup, and the scalding water splashed on his hand, and he didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    Mo Lingwei panicked, and quickly took medicine to smear him.


    Feng Yichen and Fourth Aunt also rushed over when they heard the commotion, and saw that Feng Shaojin was in a daze, like a puppet, something was extremely wrong.


    Even when Mo Lingwei applied the medicine for her and asked him if it hurt, he didn''t seem to hear and couldn''t answer.


    Feng Yichen squatted down in front of him, took Mo Lingwei''s ointment, and helped Feng Shaojin go out: "It''s getting late, Fengjiabao still has something to do, let''s go first."


    Feng Shaojin let Feng Yichen pull her back to the car.


    Inside the car, Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin''s appearance, and asked anxiously, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Shaojin remained silent.


    Feng Yichen sighed: "Brother, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Only then did Feng Shaojin slowly turn his head to the side, looking at Feng Yichen''s handsome profile, took out the kit from his arms, and asked, "How did you get this kit?"


    "It''s always been on your body, so I brought it here by the way." Feng Yichen didn''t understand, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ling Wei gave it to me?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    "I don''t know." Feng Yichen replied: "I''ve never told me much about your young couple, but you can keep it with you all the time, probably she gave it to you."


    Feng Shaojin: "It''s really me, that person is really me, and the person she remembers in her heart is really the old me."


    Feng Yichen: "Didn''t I tell you already?"


    It''s just that you are too suspicious and refuse to believe it.


    "Where''s Gu Wei?" Feng Shaojin asked, "He''s always been by my side?"


    "Yeah." Feng Yichen said: "I probably came back today, I went to work on the island under your name a few days ago..."


    After returning to Fengjiabao, he really saw Gu Wei standing in the hall, listening to the guard''s report seriously.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen coming back, Gu Wei greeted him respectfully as before: "Master."


    Originally thought that Feng Shaojin would be the same as before, just nodded to him indifferently and distantly, but he didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to stare at him for a while, "Thank you, go take a bath and rest for a while, I will Find me in the room, I have something to ask you."


    Gu Wei: "..."

 Chapter 2691

    Gu Wei was simply flattered, only after the young master woke up, he didn''t say as much to him in the past few months, he thought that the young master would never trust him unconditionally as before in his life.


    After Feng Shaojin finished speaking, she lifted her foot and left, returning to her bedroom.


    Gu Wei looked at Feng Yichen in surprise: "Master Yichen, what''s wrong, Master?"


    "You must be stimulated." Feng Yichen looked at Gu Wei: "You just rushed back, go to rest for a while, and go to my brother when you wake up."


    Gu Wei was excited: "..., I''m sober."


    "Really?" Feng Yichen threw the plaster in his hand to Gu Wei: "Ling Wei has also come to Xiyang Country."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    "Meet my brother."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    "She doesn''t remember my brother!"


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Gu Wei''s breathing became heavier every time, his eyes turned red in an instant, and his voice was almost trembling: "Young Madam is here too, that''s great, that''s great!"


    He couldn''t lose his composure in front of the young master, he had to be quiet first.


    Gu Wei turned around and hurried back to his room.


    Feng Shaojin finished flipping through the rest of the newspapers and ordered someone to throw out these useless newspapers. When there was a knock on the door, he thought it was Gu Wei, and rubbed his brows anxiously: "Come in."


    "Master." Cong Yi held a stack of documents, "The person we sent to Jincheng sent a message back."


    Feng Shaojin turned his head and took the document from the other hand: "How do you say it?"


    "Miss Mo has never been betrothed to anyone else. When there was no civil strife in Jincheng, the Gong family originally intended to marry the Mo family, and the elders of both parties were very satisfied with the marriage.


    But during the Southern Plague, Miss Mo went to Yuncheng and did not go back with Young Marshal Mo. It was rumored that Miss Mo was kidnapped on the way.


    Later, after Miss Mo came back, the marriage fell through.


    Later, Young Marshal Mo''s son was taken to the south by Miss Mo, and Miss Mo also went to Yuncheng in the south, staying in Yuncheng all the time...


    It wasn''t until after the war subsided that Young Marshal Mo sent his troops south to Yuncheng that Miss Mo was taken back to Jincheng in the north.


    But after returning to Jincheng, Miss Mo stayed behind closed doors, and no one knew what happened...


    Some said that Miss Mo was sick and had been bedridden, and some said that Miss Mo was so excited by Miss Mo''s death that she couldn''t afford it.


    On the contrary, there were many people who came to ask to marry Miss Mo, but Mrs. Mo rejected them one by one.


    The only time I went out was to go to Xiyang Kingdom with the fourth aunt of the Mo family..."


    Feng Shaojin flipped through the document in his hand, "So, the aunt Ling Wei keeps calling for is actually the fourth concubine of the deceased Governor Mo?"


    "Yes." Cong Yihui: "However, Young Marshal Mo and Mrs. Mo have freed the three concubines long ago. The three concubines have a very good relationship with the people in the Marshal''s Mansion, and get along very well."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "By the way, it''s winter in Jincheng, and it''s freezing cold. Mrs. Mo originally wanted to bring her family to Western Country to see Miss Mo, but she heard that something happened in Yuncheng.


    Young Marshal Mo brought Mrs. Mo''s whole family to Yuncheng in the south for the New Year, and as for the plan to come over, I''m afraid it will be put on hold for a while..."


    Feng Shaojin waved his hand and let Congyi leave.


    He flipped through the documents in his hand and squeezed his forehead with a headache. If he couldn''t remember the past, he might have to wait until Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao came over and let them take Mo Lingwei, who had no nostalgia for him, with him. Back to China.


    At that time, it will be difficult to see her again in this life...

 Chapter 2692

    When Gu Wei knocked on the door and came in, he saw Feng Shaojin pressing the rolled up document to his forehead, motionless, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Shaojin raised his eyes and stared at Gu Wei''s slightly red eyes, "I heard from Yichen that you were the person I trusted the most in the past and always took you by my side?"


    Gu Wei nodded, "It''s an honor to be humble, and indeed won the trust of the young commander."


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes: "Then you must know how Ling Wei and I met, how we got together, and how we separated in the end?


    I forgot, tell me about it. "


    Apart from himself, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could snatch Mo Lingwei away from Mo Lingyuan''s grasp without anyone noticing it.


    To be able to hide a person without revealing any information to the outside world, perhaps only Young Marshal Feng, who was in power at the time, could do it.


    Gu Wei sat down in front of Feng Shaojin, and slowly said, "The first time you two met was on a snowy night, I assassinated Yamamoto with you and was seriously injured..."


    The past is like flowing water, day and night.


    For seven days in a row, Mo Lingwei stayed in the other courtyard, reading books, planting flowers, living peacefully and comfortably.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t come to bother her anymore, but William ran to other courtyards more frequently, and the fourth aunt was too busy to keep her feet on the ground.


    Mo Lingwei looked at Hu Suya, who was in a hurry, and asked, "Auntie, are you still going out today?"


    Hu Suya is writing a letter to Chu Yunyao: "I won''t go out, I''ve been very tired these days, I will rest for half a day today, anyway, the business is almost done.


    That Feng Shaojin, why hasn''t he come these days?


    You burned his hand, don''t you plan to go to Fengjiabao to see him? "


    Mo Lingwei remained silent.


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    The siren sounded at the gate of the courtyard.


    The guards brought Feng Shaojin in, Hu Suya seemed to have seen the future uncle, she quickly stood up from the chair, and grabbed Mo Lingwei''s arm to go out to greet her.


    "Master Feng''s hands are better. We Lingwei were still feeling guilty just now, and we planned to go to Fengjiabao to see you." Hu Suya winked desperately at Mo Lingwei, but it''s a pity that Mo Lingwei is a piece of wood.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine soon." Feng Shaojin''s gaze fell on Mo Lingwei, and his voice was almost tender: "How are you doing these past few days?"


    The bottom of the man''s eyes is like the deep sea, he seems to be thinner, and the surging emotions are somewhat unclear.


    Still as handsome as ever.


    "Very good." Mo Lingwei avoided his gaze and stared at his slender fingers, "Is Young Master Feng here to pick me up to the racetrack?"


    "Well, it''s hard for you to remember this." Feng Shaojin smiled, and looked up at Hu Suya: "I''ll take Ling Wei to the racetrack and send her back later."


    "Okay, be careful on the road." Hu Suya warned: "Our Ling Wei is timid, so don''t be scared."


    Feng Shaojin replied with a good temper: "With me here, nothing will happen to her, just don''t worry, aunt."


    When she called aunt, Hu Suya''s whole body became erratic.


    The future uncle is really good-tempered, well-educated, and well-cultivated...


    In short, all aspects are good.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the cheongsam on her body, "Please wait for a while, I will go back to the room to get my clothes."


    Feng Shaojin nodded slightly: "No rush."


    Mo Lingwei quickly came out with her hat and neatly folded riding clothes.


    Feng Shaojin naturally took what was in her hand, put it back in the car, opened the co-pilot''s door, and helped her into the car.


    He went around to the driver''s seat, stretched his long arms to the rear seat, and took out a bunch of candied haws from the paper bag and handed it to her: "I heard you like this, so I asked the kitchen staff to make it."

 Chapter 2693

    Mo Lingwei looked at the candied haws stretched out in front of her. The roots of her teeth were a little sore, and her saliva gushed out. She thanked her, raised her hand to take it, and took a bite. Her beautiful lips were stained with red hawthorn syrup.


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled, she looked away, started the car, and recalled in her mind that night when she took the initiative to tease him after being drunk.


    In the closed carriage, there was only the crisp sound of Mo Lingwei''s teeth biting through the rock sugar.


    She spit out the hawthorn seeds onto the handkerchief she carried with her, eating with relish.


    Feng Shaojin suddenly said: "From now on, if I''m not around, don''t drink."


    "Huh?" Mo Lingwei didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said, if I''m not around in the future, don''t touch anything that''s been stained with wine, fruit wine, rice wine, sweet-scented osmanthus wine, white wine, red wine, or rice wine." Feng Shaojin''s peripheral vision fell on her body: "One touch Something might happen."


    Not every man in this world has such good restraint like him.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t have the slightest impression of what happened after being drunk, so she didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassing, she just nodded and said: "No, I won''t put my aunt in danger again."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He clearly didn''t mean that.


    The car drove up the winding mountain road and saw an empty racecourse.


    Around the racecourse stands a row of low red-brick, white-walled and tile-roofed houses, which are specially for men and women to rest.


    There are also handwashing areas and changing rooms, which are well prepared.


    Feng Shaojin got out of the car, slammed the door, walked around to the other side, opened the door, and helped Mo Lingwei get out of the car.


    He twisted his equipment, and took Mo Lingwei to the largest room, "You change your clothes first, and I''ll pick a pony for you."


    Mo Lingwei took the equipment, "You do your work first, I''ll just pick it later."


    It just so happened that the owner of the horse race, Meng Zhaoguang, came to find Feng Shaojin: "Master Feng, you''ve come here, the stables are full of good horses prepared for you, you can pick whatever you want, and when you finish picking, I''ll let the rest go." They picked."


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t evade it, so he had no choice but to say to the people in the room: "I''ll come to you after I''ve made a selection in the past. If you have anything to do, just tell the servants outside the door, and it''s okay to ask them to call me."


    A warm and soft voice came out in a low voice, "Okay."


    Although there was only one word, it almost broke Meng Zhaoguangsu''s leg.


    He raised his eyes and looked inside, the door was closed, and there was a curtain hanging inside, so he couldn''t see anything.


    Although I heard that Young Master Feng became a beauty in anger and spent money to buy the sawmill of Roosevelt''s family, but I still don''t know what that woman looks like.


    Feng Shaojin turned his eyes and saw the curiosity in Meng Zhaoguang''s eyes, and his voice turned cold: "Master Meng, don''t you plan to take me there yourself?"


    "Take it with you, let''s go." Meng Zhaoguang made a gesture of invitation, and left with Feng Shaojin.


    Mo Lingwei changed into a heroic red horse riding outfit, with boots on her feet, a long whip in her hand, and her waist was tightly cinched, looking like she couldn''t hold it.


    The black hair was tied high with a red ribbon, and the gentleness and softness of the whole person was swept away, adding five points of sassy air.


    Those who didn''t see Feng Shaojin, it was still early, the sun hadn''t come out, and Mo Lingwei wasn''t wearing a hat.


    She walked to the nearest stable, looked back and forth, and spotted a tall horse. She was about to step forward to untie the rope, when a voice behind her stopped her: "Jin Lan, is that you?"


    Mo Lingwei paused her fingers, turned her head, and looked at the man in the wheelchair with strange eyes.


    "Miss Mo, why are you, why are you here?" An Haoyu who was pushing the wheelchair was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 2694

    Gong Su looked at the woman who turned around, his face was also full of shock, his pupils were filled with joy and sadness, his eyes were sour, and his throat was astringent.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He rolled the wheelchair forward, got closer to her, and asked hoarsely, "Ling Wei, why are you here? Who brought you here?"


    Mo Lingwei was a little at a loss. She raised her eyes and searched around the empty racecourse. Seeing that Feng Shaojin had already walked towards her, her flustered heart calmed down slightly.


    These two people can accurately call their own names, they must know themselves, and the two seem to have no malicious intentions.


    Mo Lingwei was about to answer, when Gong Su followed her gaze and recognized the familiar figure at a glance.


    It turned out to be Feng Shaojin.


    It seems unexpected, but also seems reasonable.


    Gong Su asked again: "Ling Wei, is he treating you well?"


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know why, "Who?"


    Gong Su raised his chin slightly, glanced at the man who was striding towards this side, and said, "Feng Shaojin."


    "Okay." Mo Lingwei thought for a while, and added: "It''s pretty good."


    Knowing that she was married, he didn''t dislike her, and he didn''t force her when she rejected him. He treated her with a normal heart as always, and regarded her as a good friend.


    There was a trace of lonely joy in Gong Su''s eyes: "It''s fine, as long as you live happily."


    An Haoyu looked down at Gong Su, pursed his lips, and asked, "Miss Mo, is Miss Bao''er okay?"


    This person even knows Bao''er, it seems that he has a very close relationship with the Mo family.


    Mo Lingwei said: "Very well, when I came here, she and Mr. Duan seemed to be getting married soon."


    An Haoyu: "..."


    An Haoyu showed exactly the same expression as Gong Su, "Miss Baoer is such a good girl, she finally has a good home."


    Mo Lingwei was about to ask who they were, when Feng Shaojin came to her like a gust of wind.


    He looked down at the man in the wheelchair, what Gu Wei said last night flashed through his mind, excluded He Wenhao who had appeared in the newspaper, and locked on Gong Su.


    Feng Shaojin tentatively said, "Long time no see, Mr. Gong?"


    "Young Marshal Feng, I didn''t expect that we would meet here again. The world is so small." Gong Su looked indifferently, and turned to look at Nuo Da''s racetrack, "I can live to this day, and I want to say thank you to you , thank you for forcing me to live."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    I don''t remember everything that happened in the past, but it doesn''t mean that Feng Shaojin no longer has the sharpness he once had.


    Too many words and too many mistakes, Feng Shaojin simply changed the past: "Everything in the past has passed, Mr. Gong doesn''t need to mention it again."


    He lowered his eyes and stared at Gong Su''s feet: "Didn''t you send Mr. Gong a pair of artificial limbs when I sent you out of Yuncheng?


    Is Mr. Gong still unable to stand? "


    "No." Gong Su looked down at his feet: "Miss Mo specially designed the blueprints for my prosthetics. Sit up for a few days, remind me of everything that has happened to me, and cherish the days to come."


    Feng Shaojin: "So that''s how it is!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was surprised: "I even designed a prosthetic for you?"


    Gong Su: "..."


    An Haoyu: "..."


    Gong Su finally noticed that something was wrong with Mo Lingwei. She looked at them with unfamiliar eyes, and she didn''t have the emotions that should be felt when reuniting after a long absence, whether it is grief, joy, intimacy or rejection.


    There seemed to be only calm and alienation in her eyes, and when she looked at them, it was as if she was looking at someone she had never known before.

 Chapter 2695

    Gong Su looked into Shang Mo Lingwei''s puzzled eyes, "You don''t remember?"


    Don''t remember it, or don''t remember him?


    Mo Lingwei shook her head and asked, "Who are you? How did you know my name, and what is your relationship with the Mo family?"


    Gong Su: "..."


    An Haoyu: "..."


    Before the two could recover from the shock, Feng Shaojin had already held Mo Lingwei''s arm as if taking an oath of sovereignty: "Ling Wei, they are from the Gong family, and this is Gong Su, the former young master of the Gong family. When Yuncheng and the Feng family army fought against foreign enemies together, their legs were destroyed by gunpowder.


    In order for him to stand up like a normal person, you designed a prosthesis according to his size and body shape, and gave him the blueprint..."


    Mo Lingwei paused for a moment: "So, when Mr. Gong was in Yuncheng in the south, I was also in Yuncheng?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "That''s not right, my brother and sister-in-law said that not long after I returned from Xiyang Country, the war broke out, and I have been following my brother in the camp, helping him treat the wounded..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Gong Su: "..."


    An Haoyu: "..."


    The three of them all looked at Mo Lingwei, dumbfounded and in disbelief.


    Mo Lingwei continued to shake her head: "No, no, that''s not the case. My brother and sister-in-law don''t need to lie to me. All my relatives are in Jincheng. I can''t go to the south for no reason..."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su''s eyes were full of disappointment: "Ling Wei, don''t you remember what happened in the past? What happened? What happened to you? What have you experienced?"


    An Haoyu couldn''t help it: "Second Miss Mo took Master Xiu''er and handed it over to Master Feng, so you had no choice but to go to the south......


    Miss Mo, during the period when the war broke out, you really stayed in the southern cloud city. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the two of them, then turned to look at Feng Shaojin: "But who was I with during that time?"


    Feng Shaojin swallowed the word "I" that came to his lips abruptly, and he shook his head: "I''m not too clear.


    If you want to know, go back and ask your aunt.


    Today I came to accompany me to race horses. I picked a docile horse for you. Come with me! "


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but pull Mo Lingwei and left.


    Although Mo Lingwei was full of doubts, she thought that since she was here, she couldn''t disappoint, so she followed Feng Shaojin to ride a horse.


    Gong Su looked at the figures of the two, and his brows stretched slightly.


    An Haoyu was also puzzled: "Master, what''s wrong with Miss Mo? It seems that she has completely forgotten all those things from the past?


    I thought she only remembered Master Shaojin, not us.


    But just now she actually said that she had never been to Southern Cloud City at all, so she must have forgotten Young Master Shaojin too, how could this be? "


    Gong Su was also full of doubts: "Push me back to the house, I will ask Brother Meng to find out about these things. I only came from Xiyang Kingdom, so I deliberately cut off all news from Huaxia Kingdom, you contact people in Huaxia Kingdom for me, Find out what''s going on.


    Ling Wei is fine, why did she suddenly become like this?


    Feng Shaojin was originally in charge of the Feng Family Army, how could he leave everything behind and come to Western Country?


    In today''s Huaxia Kingdom, who is in control of everything? "


    An Haoyu pushed Gong Su back, "Don''t worry, young master, there will be news soon, you keep your ears shut all year round and always shut yourself in your study, it''s normal that you don''t know these things.


    Since Miss Mo has forgotten the past, you might as well start over and take some time to find a chance to visit Miss Mo. "

 Chapter 2696

    Meng Zhaoguang watched Feng Shaojin bring a flower-like beauty into the racetrack, and thought that the beauty could not ride a horse, so he deliberately pulled a pony and walked over.


    Feng Shaojin led two horses and stood in front of Mo Lingwei, "Of the two horses, the black one has a stronger temper, and the white one has a gentle temperament."


    He walked to Mo Lingwei''s side, "Let me help you up."


    Just when Feng Shaojin was about to help Mo Lingwei sit on the white horse, he saw Mo Lingwei excitedly touching the tall black horse.


    Feng Shaojin was about to say that the horse was not easy to control, when he saw Mo Lingwei stepped on the pedals, grabbed the horse''s rein and mane, leaped vigorously, and turned onto the horse''s back.


    The movements are crisp and neat, chic and elegant.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was surprised: "You know how to ride a horse?"


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei said casually: "I learned it very early, someone taught me."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Could it be that he himself taught her?


    Gu Wei didn''t tell him this.


    Meng Zhaoguang was also stunned. When he approached, Mo Lingwei had already stroked the black horse''s neck and back, shook the reins, and started to run...


    Meng Zhaoguang was surprised: "Master Feng, I didn''t expect Miss Mo to be so good at riding a horse. I always thought that the girls in our Huaxia country, apart from being locked at home doing needlework and competing for jealousy, would not even do the sports that Western women are good at. .


    Miss Mo still looks so gentle and charming, you are really a good match for Young Master Feng. "


    Meng Zhaoguang''s last casually flattering words soothed Feng Shaojin''s heart, and the man laughed, very happy, and asked softly, "Why is Mr. Gong here?"


    Meng Zhaoguang was not clear about the relationship between Feng Shaojin and Gong Su, so he explained: "I used to be friends with the grand duke Gong Gongyao of the Gong family, and later the whole family moved to Western Country to do business.


    Hearing the news of the death of the first son of the palace and the decline of the palace family, he felt very uneasy, so he inquired everywhere, and learned that the second son of the palace is still alive, and has been in contact with him all these years.


    I saw that his mood was getting brighter day by day, so I took it upon myself to take him home to live for a while.


    It happened that the annual horse race meeting was held, so I brought him here. "


    I see.


    Feng Shaojin turned his head and took a look, seeing that Gong Su was no longer where he was, he frowned slightly.


    The horse race meeting was very lively, Feng Shaojin was afraid that Gong Su would talk to Mo Lingwei again, so he turned down the chance to compete in person, and followed Mo Lingwei almost the whole time, whispering in her ear the various things that need to be paid attention to in horse racing kind of rules.


    Mo Lingwei listened with gusto, eye-opening.


    When the horse race was coming to an end, it began to rain lightly.


    Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei and left the Jockey Club early on the pretext that the road was difficult.


    Halfway through the car''s journey, the rain became heavier and heavier, like pouring down.


    The tires of the car suddenly fell into a deep pothole on the side of the road, and the engine was turned off and could not be started.


    The rain washed against the car window, Feng Shaojin tried several times but in vain, he looked sideways at Mo Lingwei: "Sit down, I''ll go down and see what''s broken."


    Mo Lingwei pulled him back suddenly, "It''s raining too much outside, go out when it''s a little lighter."


    Feng Shaojin, who was about to push the car door, closed it again, "Okay."


    The small compartment was quiet, and the breathing of the other party could be heard.


    Feng Shaojin looked at Mo Lingwei who was distracted, leaned over and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking about what Mr. Gong said." Mo Lingwei suddenly turned her head: "I think..."


    Being too close, her lips brushed against Feng Shaojin''s cheek lightly, causing Feng Shaojin''s body to stiffen.


    Mo Lingwei heard the man''s sudden heavy breathing and swallowing.


    This scene seems familiar...

 Chapter 2697

    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help getting closer, and cupped Mo Lingwei''s small face with both hands, "Ling Wei, I..."


    He wanted to tell her all the truth, but he didn''t even have the impression of these truths, so how could he convince her that the person in her heart was him?


    Mo Lingwei was stunned, and a picture flashed in her mind: During the pouring rain, the man parked the car on the side of the road, leaned over, held her face, and kissed her gently.


    Outside the window, thunder and lightning, violent wind and rain, the man inside the car is whispering softly, tenderly.


    Mo Lingwei closed her eyes, wanting to continue the memory, wanting to know what happened in the past, wanting to see clearly who the vague man in the memory is.


    Feng Shaojin''s lips couldn''t help but land on the corner of Mo Lingwei''s lips.


    He was like a hungry wolf, with delicious food right in front of his eyes. He originally thought that Mo Lingwei would push him away, but found that Mo Lingwei just opened his eyes and looked at him coldly: "Young Master Feng, don''t look for me again Alright."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "Everyone who came here today thought I was your female companion, your girlfriend, and your goal has been achieved." Mo Lingwei turned her face away: "How did you promise? Could it be that in Master Feng''s heart, my friend So no boundaries?


    Or am I always such a casual girl in Young Master Feng''s heart? Can you get close at will?


    Or, Young Master Feng just wants to play with me? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin hurriedly let go of his hand: "I didn''t think so, I..."


    I just want to love you, the way I have loved you since the first day I met.


    Mo Lingwei looked out of the window at the gradually thinning rain: "Master Feng, please take me back."


    Feng Shaojin had no choice but to start the car, but the car that was stuck in the pothole and stalled did not expect to start soon.


    Mo Lingwei stared at him deeply again.


    Feng Shaojin saw ridicule and distrust in that look.


    The silence in the carriage was embarrassing, no matter what Feng Shaojin explained, Mo Lingwei responded with silence.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the other courtyard, before Feng Shaojin could park the car, she pushed open the door and got out of the car. Feng Shaojin twisted her into a riding outfit and long whip hat, and chased after her: "Ling Wei, you forgot your things. Take it."


    "Throw it away." Mo Lingwei entered the courtyard without looking back: "Anyway, I won''t need it in the future, and it''s impossible for me to appear on such occasions again."


    The courtyard door slammed shut with a "bang", blocking him out.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the back figure that quickly disappeared from sight through the iron gate, feeling that everything was messed up by his own impulsiveness.


    He twisted her clothes back into the car, sat in the car for a while, and had no choice but to go back to Fengjiabao.


    Mo Lingwei went back to the bedroom, stood behind the curtain upstairs, looked at the leaving car, raised her hand to wipe the corners of her lips, her eyes darkened.


    The fourth aunt chased her to the bedroom, and wiped her wet black hair with a dry cotton cloth, "It''s still raining lightly outside, why don''t you invite Master Feng to come in and sit down?


    Hurry up and take a hot bath, and then change into dry clothes, lest you catch a cold. "


    She carefully looked at Mo Lingwei''s expression, and asked: "What''s wrong? Did you quarrel with Master Feng? Where''s your riding suit and hat, which were carefully made by someone, left on the car?"


    "Auntie." Mo Lingwei took a deep breath, raised her hand to unbutton the cheongsam, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t let me associate with Young Master Feng from now on."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    He went out happily, why did he come back like this?


    What happened?

 Chapter 2698

    The fourth aunt was too full of doubts, but she looked at Mo Lingwei''s face and didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Mo Lingwei, who can make Mo Lingwei, who has a very good temper, sullen her face, and said such decisive words, she must have been annoyed by Young Master Feng.


    Mo Lingwei threw the wet cheongsam on the chair and went to the bathroom inside with a dry towel.


    The eldest lady seldom loses her temper, but when she loses her temper, even the long-sleeved and good at dancing fourth concubine can''t stand it.


    After Mo Lingwei washed and washed, she went back to her room, covered her head with the quilt, and thought about what Gong Su said over and over again in her mind.


    Since she is in Yuncheng, who is she with?


    Judging from Feng Shaojin''s words and deeds, Feng Shaojin and Gong Su also knew each other, and Mo Lingwei suddenly discovered that she knew nothing about the two brothers of the Feng family.


    I don''t know where they came from, and I don''t know how they achieved such great achievements in Western Countries, and I don''t know whether Feng Shaojin of the Feng family has anything to do with the Feng family army in Yuncheng.


    Mo Lingwei''s sleep was extremely restless, and her dreams were chaotic, as if she had encountered many things in the past, but when she opened her eyes, she couldn''t remember the past.


    She has a terrible headache.


    Hu Suya made breakfast, and lingered at the door for a while, making sure that Mo Lingwei was up, and then raised her hand to knock on the door: "Ling Wei, you didn''t eat anything last night, I made you bird''s nest porridge, come out and eat some .¡±


    Mo Lingwei opened the door.


    Hu Suya looked at her dark eye circles, and asked cautiously, "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    "Auntie." Mo Lingwei walked downstairs with a soft voice: "My brother and sister-in-law said that I have stayed in Jincheng all these years and never left. Is it true?"


    Hu Suya: "..."


    Hu Suya''s eyes dodged: "Why did the eldest lady suddenly ask this? Naturally, the master and the young lady will not deceive you.


    In those years of war, I lived in the Governor''s Mansion, so I don''t really know much about you, Miss. "


    Mo Lingwei stopped asking, she knew that if she continued to ask, she would not get any results except to embarrass the fourth aunt.


    After eating breakfast, before the table was cleared, the guards came in and reported: "There is a Mr. Gong and Mr. An outside the door, and they said they want to see you, Miss."


    When the fourth aunt heard Mr. Gong, she immediately became vigilant: "What is his surname and Gong''s name?"


    Mo Lingwei stared at the fourth aunt, and said: "Let the two gentlemen come in and welcome you into the hall. We met yesterday. His name is Gong Su."


    The fourth aunt''s face was full of disbelief: "Gong...Gong Su? Wasn''t he already killed by the Orientals and died on the southern battlefield?"


    Could it be a person with the same name and surname?


    But the fourth aunt followed Mo Lingwei to welcome her out, and the moment she saw the real person, she froze.


    As if she had been struck by lightning, she looked at the handsome man in front of her in disbelief.


    Back then when the Gong family and the Mo family were on good terms, the two families had a verbal engagement. Mrs. Gong brought Gong Su who had just returned to the Governor''s Mansion from time to time. At that time, she thought that the eldest lady had the best home in the world.


    Looking at it now, it is fortunate that the eldest lady is not with Gong Su.


    People are already dead, how can they be resurrected?


    The fourth aunt was still superstitious in her bones, she grabbed Mo Lingwei who was walking in front: "Lingwei, the second son of the palace is definitely still alive."


    "Sure." Mo Lingwei held the fourth aunt''s hand and patted it lightly: "Mr. Gong''s legs were blown up on the battlefield in the south, and he was sent to Western Country."


    Her eyes fell on Gong Su''s normal legs and feet, "I also heard yesterday that the design of the prosthesis on Mr. Gong''s leg was drawn by myself for him."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."

 Chapter 2699

    Gong Su and An Haoyu were welcomed by Mo Lingwei to the hall and sat down. The fourth aunt, who has always been hospitable, had a slightly condensed face, panicked and extremely anxious.


    The servant brought tea, and Mo Lingwei poured tea for the four of them.


    Gong Su greeted the fourth aunt first: "Hello, fourth wife."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    Mo Lingwei saw the fourth aunt''s discomfort, and said casually: "It seems that my aunt is quite familiar with the second son of the palace."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    Could you be unfamiliar, during that time, Mrs. Gong brought Gong Su to the Governor''s Mansion almost every day, wanting to talk about the marriage, but Qin Zhirou hung her up and kept refusing to agree.


    The fourth aunt didn''t like the members of the Gong family so much, and by the way, even Gong Su didn''t like it very much.


    She picked up the teacup and lowered her eyes: "Don''t dare to be that. The warlord has passed away long ago. Ling Wei and I came to Xiyang Kingdom. Ling Wei always calls me aunt. If the second son of the palace doesn''t mind, you can call me Miss Hu."


    Gong Su was polite, "I am of the same generation as Ling Wei, so I should call you aunt."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    Fourth Aunt was too noncommittal, picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Gong Su turned his eyes to look at Mo Lingwei: "If I knew you were here, I would have come to see you sooner. The last time I said goodbye to you in Yuncheng, it has been more than two years. Time flies! .¡±


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt became too nervous and interrupted Gong Su: "Second Master Gong, we Ling Wei don''t remember much about the past, so let''s stop mentioning the past."


    If the Gong family didn''t want to put the Mo family to death, the battle would not have lasted so long.


    The fourth aunt has resentment towards the Gong family.


    Gong Su stared at Mo Lingwei: "Ling Wei, have you forgotten everything about the past?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "When I was sixteen years old, I went to Western countries to study medicine. I remember everything, but I forgot how I returned to China, who I met, and what I experienced."


    Gong Su understood, no wonder she looked at him so strangely yesterday.


    Gong Su''s tone was full of regret: "So, you don''t remember the time when I met you when I just returned to China?"


    Mo Lingwei was noncommittal.


    Gong Su lowered his eyes, his face full of sentimentality: "In my life, my best friend is Jin Yu, and the sister I care most about is Jin Lan.


    The Gong family fell, Jinyu passed away, and even Jinlan died at the hands of the Orientals to save you. Now I am the only one left living alone. The world is really impermanent. "


    Mo Lingwei keenly grasped the message in Gong Su''s words: "Jin Lan passed away in Yuncheng."


    "Yes." Gong Su said sadly, "I only found out about these things yesterday. Since I came here, I have never paid attention to the news of Huaxia Kingdom."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes gradually darkened: "Jinlan died in Yuncheng to save me. So, at that time, I was also in Yuncheng?"


    Mo Lingwei turned to look at the fourth aunt: "Really?"


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    An Haoyu was surprised: "Miss Mo, you are with Young Marshal Feng, didn''t he tell you these things?"


    Mo Lingwei: "Young Marshal Feng?"


    Could it be that her former man was the young commander of the Feng family?


    An Haoyu saw her puzzled face: "It''s the young master Shaojin who was at the racecourse yesterday, don''t you even remember that he used to be the young commander of the Feng family?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s whole body was shocked on the spot like five thunderbolts.


    Even the fourth aunt was shocked by An Haoyu''s words: "You said that Master Feng Shaojin is the young commander of Yuncheng in the south of China?"

 Chapter 2700

    Gong Su was also shocked: "Don''t both of you know his identity?"


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The Feng family is so wealthy and powerful in Western countries, it can be seen that they have deep roots and have been doing business in Western countries all year round. Otherwise, it would be impossible to accumulate so much wealth in just two years.


    Marshal Feng''s family is not the only one with the surname Feng in Huaxia, so how could she link Feng Shaojin with the Feng family in Yuncheng in the south?


    If it were anyone else, it would be hard to imagine that the young commander of the Feng family not only had great power in the south of Huaxia Kingdom, but also established such a strong family background in Western Countries, right?


    Fortunately, she just wrote a letter to the young lady, saying that Ling Wei is being pursued by a man with a good family background and good appearance...


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was in a daze. If it was true what Gong Su said, then Feng Shaojin must have known her when he saw her for the first time.


    Now that I know her, why do I pretend to not know her, and pretend to pursue her?


    That being the case, the man in her memory might be Feng Shaojin?


    An Haoyu looked at the expressions of the fourth aunt and Mo Lingwei, and was also very surprised: "Miss Mo, didn''t Marshal Feng tell you about the past?"


    After a pause, he said again: "That''s right, how dare he mention the past to you? He sent someone to take you away, ruining your reputation, and then forced you to stay in his other courtyard and imprisoned you." stand up.


    He also asked Second Miss Mo to carry Young Master Xiu''er to Yuncheng and threaten you to return to him.


    Even when the young lady went to Yuncheng and wanted to take you back with young master Xiu''er, he refused.


    You lost your memory and just wiped out everything in the past, how dare he tell you? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The impact of the information was too great, but the truth that surfaced was like the tip of the iceberg. Mo Lingwei was caught off guard and didn''t know how to face it.


    The impression left in her mind was clearly not like this.


    Mo Lingwei''s head was in severe pain, and she squeezed her head with her hands, wishing to squeeze the sharp pain out of her head.


    The fourth aunt was too panicked, she hugged Mo Lingwei, her face darkened: "Second Master Gong, our Mo family and the Gong family have long since broken up, and it is because Ling Wei doesn''t remember the past and just treats you A friend who just met is just a guest when he comes to the door.


    How we Ling Wei used to be, it''s not your turn to comment on it.


    The second son of the palace can talk about other people''s family affairs with eloquence, so why don''t you comment on who are the people in your palace family? "


    She helped Ling Wei go upstairs, and said to the butler, "Seeing off guests, people from the Gong family are not welcome here from now on."


    She and the eldest lady have lived in Western Country for so long, just to let the eldest lady forget the past, take care of her body, and live happily every day, but she didn''t expect that when Gong Su came here, she would make such a fuss .


    Gong Su didn''t expect Mo Lingwei to suddenly become like this.


    The housekeeper "invited" the two out.


    Gong Su got into the carriage, opened the curtain and looked at the two courtyards side by side, and said to An Haoyu, "This is a very nice place. When I came here this morning, I was still thinking that if Ling Wei lived here , we also moved here to live, it can be regarded as a care..."


    He laughed at himself: "But I didn''t expect that people would not welcome us at all, and the past friendship is over after all..."


    An Haoyu persuaded: "Master, don''t think so, neither you nor I knew that Miss Mo would become like this, nor did I know what happened.


    Maybe this is a deal between the Feng family and the Mo family, Young Marshal Mo exchanged his own sister for the jurisdiction of the Feng family army..."

 Chapter 2701

    "Young Marshal Mo is not such a person." Gong Su''s tone was uncertain, "Even if he really did this, the two brothers of the Feng family might not agree?"


    An Haoyu''s long whip was whipped on the horse''s buttocks, and the wheels rolled: "Master, not everyone in this world can be as indifferent to fame and wealth as you.


    If it were you, would you be willing to hand over the power that you had so hard to win after you have the power in your hands?


    Without Feng Shaojin and Young Master Feng Yichen in the Feng family, even if the Mo family army marched south and the Feng family army was in a weak position, it would be impossible for Young Marshal Mo to take over the Feng family army without spending a single soldier.


    It must have been a secret agreement with the Feng family.


    Miss Mo originally didn''t like Young Marshal Feng, but now that she lost her memory, she is with Young Marshal Feng again, don''t you think it''s suspicious? "


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su fell silent.


    An Haoyu knew what Gong Su was thinking: "Young master, since you have come back, you may not have the chance to pursue Miss Mo again."


    ¡­


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was in severe pain, the fourth aunt had no choice but to ask someone to go to Feng''s house to invite Feng Yichen.


    Along with him was Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin wanted to go to the room to see Mo Lingwei, but was stopped by the fourth aunt: "Our family Lingwei remembered some of the past, and I don''t want to see anyone for now, let''s talk about it when Lingwei gets better."


    Feng Shaojin noticed something was wrong from Fourth Aunt Tai''s slightly changed words and demeanor.


    When he left, he asked the guard at the door: "What is the reason for your young lady''s sudden onset of illness?"


    The guard shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "Is anyone here today?"


    "Mr. Gong and Mr. An have been here." The guard replied truthfully.


    Feng Yichen''s eyes became serious: "Mr. Gong? Which Mr. Gong?"


    Feng Shaojin got into the car and sat in the co-pilot''s seat, "Which Mr. Gong can affect Ling Wei''s emotions?


    Of course it was Gong Su. "


    If he had known this earlier, it would have been better to let Gong Su kill himself, so as not to leave this person behind and become his own disaster.


    Feng Yichen held the steering wheel tightly: "Brother, I don''t know what Gong Su said to Ling Wei, but Ling Wei may have remembered some things that happened in the past, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    What can he do? He himself doesn''t remember the past.


    Feng Yichen said again: "Also, when I was administering acupuncture to Ling Wei, I overheard Fourth Aunt mentioning that Mo Lingyuan and Mrs. Mo would come to see them soon."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t remember what kind of person Mo Lingyuan was, but he heard Gu Wei mention Mo Lingyuan''s young wife.


    Even the first wife who entered the door is so tough, Mo Lingyuan must not be a cheap lamp.


    Feng Shaojin was helpless.


    ¡­


    After Mo Lingwei woke up, she didn''t say a word, Hu Suya didn''t know what she remembered, and she didn''t dare to ask casually, for fear of bringing up the sad past that she had buried in her memory.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t go out, and refused Feng Shaojin to come to see her in another hospital, and even refused Feng Yichen.


    Time flies, and several months have passed in a flash.


    Standing at the window, Mo Lingwei saw that the peach blossom tree Feng Shaojin sent over last year had buds, and then she suddenly remembered that she had been in Xiyang Country for more than a year.


    She flipped through the photo album in her hand, looked at Mo Xiangyi who could already walk, and sighed: "Time flies so fast. When I left, you had just reached the full moon. You have grown so big in a blink of an eye, and now you can already walk." walking."


    The fourth aunt rushed in with an envelope too excitedly, saw Mo Lingwei flipping through the photo album again, and handed the envelope in front of her, with an unconcealable excitement and joy on her face: "Lingwei, Grandpa! Mrs. He and the young master and the young ladies have already set off, and we will see you again in a month or so!"

 Chapter 2702

    In the spacious cabin, there is a childish voice of a little girl reading: "Han Shan asked: ''There are people in the world who slander me, bully me, humiliate me, laugh at me, belittle me, despise me, hate me, and lie to me. How to deal with it?''


    Shi De replied: "Just bear with him, let him, let him, avoid him, endure him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few more years, and just watch him." ''"


    Another ethereal and clear voice yelled crisply: "Wrong, you beat him, beat him, kick him, kick him, poke him with a needle, if not, sister, I will kill him for you!"


    Mo Xiangyi''s childish voice was gentle and soft: "No, that''s not what my brother said when he taught me how to read."


    Mo Siyu raised her hand and threw it, the silver dart flew out as if it had eyes, and hit the red heart of the target hanging on the wall. She pinched Xiang Yi''s baby fat face with a smile: "Brother said it wrong , just remember what my sister said, if someone bullies you in the future, just tell me, and I will beat him up for you."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Chu Yunyao, who was sitting next door and writing a medical book: "..."


    The waterway is long, so bear with it. Although Siyu is a bit stubborn, the starting point is to remember each other well.


    Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, keep calm!


    Chu Yunyao buried her head in her pen and continued to write the medical manuscript in her hand.


    After a while, the sound of Mo Xiangyi''s reading sounded again: "I have to reflect on myself three times a day: Are you not loyal when you seek others? Are you not trusting friends? Are you not accustomed to passing on?"


    Mo Siyu yelled again: "Wrong, wrong, read after me, I said three times about myself: Am I being too polite? Did I give him face? Should I do something?"


    Mo Xiangyi: "Sister, brother didn''t teach me like this."


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand to pinch Xiangyi''s little face again: "Brother taught me something wrong, I''ll just listen to it from now on..."


    "Mo! Si! Yu!" Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it any longer. She roared, threw the pen in her hand, and rushed to the bedroom next door: "My sister is studying well. If you dare to make trouble again, be careful." Your skin!"


    At the moment when Chu Yunyao rushed in, Mo Siyu had already supported the table with one hand and turned over. Like a flexible monkey, Mo Siyu rolled over from the wide desk and hid in Mo Xiangyi''s room. Behind him, hugging Mo Xiangyi''s small body, he said in a low voice with a smile, "Sister, quickly plead with Mother for me, or Mother will beat me to death."


    When Mo Xiangyi heard this, he immediately stood up, with his small body blocking Mo Siyu behind him, he opened his arms and looked up at Chu Yunyao with his small face: "Mother, don''t hit my sister, okay?"


    As she said that, seeing that Chu Yunyao was still very angry, she trot forward with her short legs, hugged Chu Yunyao''s leg, and pulled her skirt: "Mother, let me beat your back, okay?" Okay, mother, don''t be angry."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao squatted down and looked at the gentle little face that was almost exactly like Mo Lingwei. The anger in her heart could no longer be expressed. She hugged Mo Xiangyi and touched her head: "Xiangyi Be good, what my brother taught you is correct, what my sister taught you is wrong, and what my master taught you is also correct, don¡¯t listen to my sister¡¯s nonsense from now on.¡±


    Mo Xiangyi held Chu Yunyao''s face in his hands, and smiled, revealing a mouthful of snow-white glutinous rice teeth: "What my mother taught is also correct, and what my father taught is also correct."


    Chu Yunyao''s throat choked, this child is so young, so sensible, she is really relieved and distressed...

 Chapter 2703

    Xiu''er, taught by Mo Lingwei, is calm and quiet, and his reminiscence is cute and lovely. Only Siyu, who jumps up and down all day, is as energetic as a rogue monkey, extremely naughty, and not at all. Know exactly who!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yunyao became angry. She must have followed her godfather Chi Yebai''s temperament, full of crooked intestines, scheming, and one after another...


    Seeing that Chu Yunyao was not angry anymore, Xiang Yi kissed Chu Yunyao again, and said in a childlike voice, "Mother, when I finish reading these books, I will recite them to you, okay?"


    "Okay." Chu Yunyao touched Xiang Yi''s little face: "Xiang Yi is really good, but you are still young, don''t study all day, play with sister more."


    Mo Xiangyi nodded obediently, looked back at Mo Siyu, and blinked at her.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu hid behind the table and smiled secretly. Seeing that Chu Yunyao had calmed down, he ran over quickly and hugged Chu Yunyao too, twisting his body like brown sugar and sticking to Chu Yunyao''s body: "Mother, don''t be angry. , I was just joking with my sister, my sister studies all day long at such a young age, what if she becomes a bookworm?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was angry and funny: "Stop talking to me, if you go to Western countries and you still have no rules like you do now, won''t you be afraid that your aunt won''t like you?


    My aunt is a lady of every family, dignified and elegant to the bottom of her heart.


    Siyu, you are not young anymore, you can be more unrestrained in front of your mother, but if you are still so unruly in front of outsiders, you will suffer. "


    She let go of the two children, "Okay, let''s go play on the deck for a while, mother still has to write medical manuscripts, when mother finishes writing, I will cook for you and tell you stories at night, okay? "


    "Okay." The two replied in unison.


    Mo Siyu took Mo Xiangyi by the hand, and ran out of the study room happily, and went to the deck outside. The two children''s heartless laughter soon came from the cabin.


    Chu Yunyao returned to her desk and sighed.


    "What''s wrong with Madam?" Mo Lingyuan lifted the curtain, walked in with big strides, and sat down beside her: "Siyu has made Madam angry by being mischievous again?"


    Chu Yunyao pressed the pen to her forehead: "Who does this child Siyu look like? It would be great if she was half as quiet as Xiangxiang.


    I don''t want her to listen to me in everything, I''m just afraid that if she continues to behave like this, she will suffer when she grows up. "


    The man''s dark eyes were filled with a smile, and he put his arms around her slender waist, "Of course it''s like Madam, you see she''s so smart, no matter how difficult the book is, she''ll be able to read it once.


    Xiang Yi was reading just now, Siyu was able to transform the contents of the book into her own thoughts at a young age, the battle was quite neat, and her reaction was flexible enough.


    Although his temper has become a little more cheerful, it seems that he has not suffered any disadvantages since he was a child.


    When she grew up, apart from us, she had her elder brother to protect her. Ever since we took her back to the Marshal''s Mansion, she hasn''t really done anything outrageous or bad, and she still has her sense of propriety.


    Madam, don''t worry, I think this temper is quite good, and it must be very similar to Madam when she was young. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao became angry: "You just spoil her, let her go, pamper her like this forever, no wonder she is so lawless, it''s because you and Chi Yebai spoiled her together.


    The child does not teach, the father too!


    Women don''t teach, mother''s fault! "

 Chapter 2704

    Mo Lingyuan smiled more cheerfully: "She looks so much like you, madam, I saw that little face that was exactly like yours, and I couldn''t bear to say something serious.


    After all, she is also in your favor, madam.


    If she didn''t have such a good mother, I wouldn''t love her so much.


    Ma''am, what do you think? "


    Mo Lingyuan leaned over and pressed his thin lips against Chu Yunyao''s forehead, but Chu Yunyao pushed him away: "The child is outside.


    We have been gone for so long, how long will we be there? "


    "Soon." Mo Lingyuan stood up, opened the window, and looked at the blue waves where the water and the sky meet. Call out, let''s go to the deck to see the scenery together."


    Chu Yunyao put down her pen, got up and went to the study to find Xiu''er who was reading a book, but she saw Xiu''er holding a book in a daze.


    "What''s wrong with Xiu''er?" Chu Yunyao sat beside Xiu''er, looked at the scroll in his hand, it was still the page from the morning, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xiu''er closed the book: "Mother, I''m wondering if my aunt is feeling better."


    This child is very thoughtful, just like a young adult at such a young age, his eyes seem to be able to see through many things.


    "My aunt wrote you a reply, and she is already in better health." Chu Yunyao took his hand: "Go to the deck and play with your sisters for a while, don''t just stay in the study and read."


    "Mother." Xiu''er asked in a low voice: "Uncle, he... really won''t come back?"


    "Xiu''er." Chu Yunyao didn''t know how to answer his words: "It''s been more than two years, if your uncle can come back, he should have come back long ago, it is impossible that there will be no news at all.


    Your father-in-law still keeps the other courtyard and mansion of the Feng family, just hoping that the members of the Feng family will come back one day..."


    When Xiu''er heard the words, she silently lowered her eyes.


    Xiu''er''s feelings for Feng Shaojin, like those for the deceased Mo Jinyu, are engraved in her baby''s memory. There is no distinction between right and wrong, and nothing to do with interests. She just instinctively feels that the other person is unconditionally good to her, so she does so unconditionally. like that person.


    ¡­


    The fourth aunt bought several sets of furniture, arranged all the bedrooms properly, and prepared a single bedroom for each of the three children.


    Mo Lingwei has always been sleepy, and many fragments have appeared in her mind, but all of them are like empty shadows, unable to grasp.


    Her head was aching all the time.


    Inside Fengjiabao.


    Feng Yichen was not idle either, he had been paying attention to the news of Mo Lingyuan''s arrival, for fear that Feng Shaojin, who had lost his memory, would have any conflicts with Mo Lingyuan.


    Feng Shaojin vented all his anger on Gong Su, and snatched away Gong Su''s business partner. Gong Su was caught off guard and had no time to be distracted.


    He has taken over all the businesses under his name, and started to cultivate and build his own power as before...


    Gu Wei was a little dumbfounded: the young master is worthy of being the young master, even if he lost his memory, he is still the young master with outstanding abilities!


    Feng Shaojin sent people to pay attention to Mo Lingyuan''s information, and by the way, let people secretly watch Mo Lingwei''s other courtyard, waiting for her to come out of the courtyard gate of that other courtyard.


    But Mo Lingwei is a dead house, and has never come out once.


    When Mo Lingyuan landed, it was already midnight.


    The night is like a curtain, and there is silence between the sky and the earth.


    The carriage was moving at a leisurely pace, and the three children had already fallen asleep side by side in the quilt-covered carriage. Chu Yunyao opened the curtain and looked out.


    It was pitch-black, with only the dim light of the lanterns, everything seemed so strange.


    The fourth aunt was waiting at the gate of the courtyard wearing a cloak, and she was very excited when she saw an orderly group of people approaching in a luxurious carriage...

 Chapter 2705

    "Master, madam, you have worked hard all the way." The fourth aunt wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "You have finally come here, if you don''t come here again, I don''t know what to do?"


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunyao got out of the carriage, looked at the brightly lit and beautifully decorated two beautiful small western-style buildings: "Where''s Ling Wei?"


    "Miss is asleep, I don''t dare to disturb her." The fourth aunt gritted her teeth with hatred when she recalled it: "The second young master of the Gong family thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to die at all. .


    Our eldest lady was originally fine, but she went to the racetrack with someone, unexpectedly met that person, and the next day, Gong Su came to the door and talked nonsense. From that day on, the eldest lady has been I started to have headaches from time to time, and I couldn''t sleep well at night.


    After finally raising some meat, I have lost weight in the past few months.


    Hearing that you are coming, she is also looking forward to it every day, and she didn''t sleep well. I thought you would arrive at this time, so I simply didn''t tell her the exact time. "


    Chu Yunyao comforted and patted the back of the fourth aunt''s hand: "The fourth wife is bothering her, let her sleep, I will go to see her again tomorrow morning, it''s late, go back to the room first."


    Mo Lingyuan carried Xiu''er and Siyu who were sleeping soundly into the guest room, and Chu Yunyao entered her guest room with Xiang Yi who was sleeping soundly.


    The fourth aunt looked at the child made of pink makeup and jade in Chu Yunyao''s arms, and sighed silently.


    The next day, when Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, she saw a figure sitting on the edge of her bed, and when she took a closer look, it turned out to be her sister-in-law.


    She rubbed her eyes, sat up hugging the quilt, and said in disbelief, "Sister-in-law?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao had already checked her pulse, and saw that she was much plumper than before, and her small face was also much rounder, and her recovery was much better than expected, "It seems that the fourth wife You took good care of me. I sat here for half an hour, listening to your sleep talk for half an hour.


    Tell me, what are you dreaming about? "


    Mo Lingwei was bewildered: "I don''t remember."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to continue this topic, so she took the clothes and put them in front of her: "Now that you''re awake, let''s get up, Xiu''er and the two little girls got up early in the morning, and they said they wanted to see the clothes they haven''t seen in a long time. aunt."


    Mo Lingwei was surprised: "Xiangyi is here too?"


    She lifted the quilt and hurriedly got up...


    The little girl''s laughter was like a silver bell, coming in from the courtyard downstairs.


    With Mo Lingyuan''s permission, Mo Siyu, like a monkey grandson who escaped from Wuzhi Mountain, left the courtyard gate, ran wildly on the nearby lawn with Xiang Yi, and even climbed onto a tree.


    With short legs, Xiang Yi followed Mo Siyu with a small ball in her arms, and shouted loudly, "Sister, wait for me, wait for me."


    There was a rush of hoofbeats, and Xiang Yi turned her head, looking at the tall horse approaching quickly, she was so frightened that she froze in place, unable to move.


    "Xiang Yi!" Seeing it, Mo Siyu turned somersault off the tree, ran to where Xiang Yi was standing, and shouted in panic, "Don''t hurt my sister!"


    Feng Shaojin quickly reined in the horse, let out a cry, the horse flew into the air, and with a long hiss, managed to avoid the little man in front of him.


    Mo Xiangyi was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, and the ball in his hand rolled out of his palm.


    Feng Shaojin got off the horse and helped the little child up from the ground: "Little friend, are you alright?"


    With a stretch of his long arm, he picked up the ball and handed it to her: "Here you are."


    "Thank you uncle!" Mo Xiangyi took the ball, raised his face, and smiled at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2706

    Feng Shaojin stared at that little face and froze in place!


    When I first looked at the photos, I thought this child was very similar to Mo Lingwei. Now that I saw the real person, I felt even more like it. It was simply a miniature version carved out of a mold.


    Even the curvature of the eyebrows and the corners of the lips when she smiled slightly was exactly the same.


    Afterwards, Feng Yichen, who was chasing after him on horseback, also reined in his horse, and jumped off the horse: "Brother, don''t be impulsive, let''s go back for now, after all, Young Marshal Mo just arrived here..."


    He stretched out his hand to pull Feng Shaojin: "Brother, why do you..."


    His eyes fell on the little girl''s face that was so familiar and unforgettable, he was also shocked!


    He has never seen a photo of Xiang Yi, but he just heard his brother accidentally mention that among Chu Yunyao''s three children, the youngest child looks very much like Ling Wei.


    He just listened to it, Xiu''er didn''t look like Mo Lingyuan back then, what''s so strange about it?


    But being able to look almost exactly the same was far beyond his expectations.


    The same shocked expression as Feng Shaojin''s appeared on his face.


    Mo Siyu had already rushed in front of the two of them, hugged Xiang Yi, and hugged her into his arms. He stared at the two handsome men in front of him fiercely and hostilely: "How do you ride horses? When you arrived at someone''s courtyard How dare you ride so fast at the door?


    Who gave you the guts? What if I hurt my sister? Even if you take your life, I can''t afford to pay for my sister! "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t have any impression of Mo Siyu''s face, but Feng Yichen couldn''t forget it.


    This child, no matter what he said or did or how arrogant he was, was very much like Chu Yunyao. He hadn''t forgotten the ruthlessness that Chu Yunyao radiated from his body when he beat him.


    Feng Yichen raised his hand and covered his forehead: "Your name is Siyu, what''s your sister''s name?"


    Mo Siyu stared at Feng Yichen vigilantly: "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    "I''m your Uncle Yichen. Although we met for the first time, I recognized you immediately. Where''s your Brother Xiu''er? Did you come with me?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and looked behind him, his eyebrows stretched: "Father handsome."


    Feng Shaojin, who was standing behind and staring at Xiang Yi''s face, turned his head, and landed a heavy punch on his face without warning.


    "Bastard, you are still alive, but you deceived everyone with your death." Mo Lingyuan was furious, "I will kill you today and let you report to the underworld."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he punched Feng Shaojin again.


    Ling Wei thought that this guy passed away in order to save herself, and he was unable to get out of the grief and guilt for a long time. He just came to Xiyang Kingdom today, and found that this guy was living well. He almost bumped into Xiang Yi while riding a tall horse. Mo Ling Yuan was so angry that Feng Shaojin''s heart was broken.


    Feng Shaojin was unprepared, he staggered a few steps from the beating, and almost fell on the lawn, his cheek was bruised a lot with the naked eye.


    Just when Mo Lingyuan''s fist fell towards Feng Shaojin''s face again, Feng Yichen, who had reacted, stood up and stood in front of Feng Shaojin, taking the punch for him.


    Feng Yichen spat out blood, and stood firmly in front of Feng Shaojin, bearing Mo Lingyuan''s exuberant anger, explained with a trembling voice: "Young Marshal Mo, listen to me, this is just a misunderstanding. Brother never thought of deceiving everyone..."


    Seeing that Feng Yichen would rather be beaten to death than let him go, Mo Lingyuan simply took out his gun from his arms and pointed it at Feng Shaojin who was standing there in a daze: "Could it be that he is living well at the moment, this commander will kill you right now!" Leave him, let him give my sister an explanation."

 Chapter 2707

    If it weren''t for Feng Shaojin''s fraudulent death, Mo Lingwei wouldn''t have become what he is now. His beautiful younger sister was as thin as a skeleton. If it wasn''t for Yunyao''s medical skills, the child would have had a caesarean section before the full term Take it out, I''m afraid it would have killed two people long ago.


    He took his whole family to live in Yuncheng in the south for several months, and kept the Feng family''s courtyard and mansion well, just thinking that if Feng Yichen came back one day, he might bring back news of Feng Shaojin.


    The coffin that was buried at the beginning was empty, if Feng Shaojin really died, it would be impossible for Feng Yichen not to bury Feng Shaojin in peace.


    It''s even more impossible not to attend Feng Shaojin''s funeral and leave the funeral to Gu Wei.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    Mo Lingyuan thought, if Feng Shaojin really didn''t die, after recovering from his injuries, he would come back one day.


    It took more than two years to wait. Mo Lingwei went from pregnancy to childbirth, to letting go of the child, leaving Jincheng, until the child could run, dance, talk and make trouble. This guy seemed to disappear, and there was no news at all. .


    Mo Lingyuan thought this guy was really dead.


    Just when he completely let go and was about to face the reality, who could tell him that this guy is living well in Western Country.


    Not only is he living well, but he also found the other courtyard where Ling Wei lives.


    Seeing this guy''s horseshoes flying fast, as arrogant as ever, Mo Lingyuan became more and more angry.


    His index finger was on the trigger of the gun, and his reason and calm had been burned by the raging rage. At this moment, thinking of all the pain his sister had suffered because of the man in front of him, he just wanted to kill someone.


    Feng Yichen saw that Mo Lingyuan''s eyes were scarlet, like an irritated beast, his heart was already in his throat, "Young commander, don''t be impulsive, my brother has lost his memory, he doesn''t remember what happened in the past at all gone."


    His nose was bruised and his face was swollen from the beating by Mo Lingyuan. Facing the furious Mo Lingyuan, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back, but he still stood in front of Feng Shaojin, refusing to let go.


    Feng Shaojin was sluggish, he was punched, and the dusty past in his head was like seeds, breaking through the ground...


    "Get out of the way!" Mo Lingyuan scolded in a cold voice, "I don''t want to kill you."


    Feng Yichen''s eyes were full of despair: "Young Marshal Mo, I know you don''t believe what I said, but my brother really doesn''t remember the past, he was seriously injured, I put him in the sterile room, he almost fell into a deep sleep It took a year to wake up slowly...


    If you really can''t stand him, just step over my dead body.


    I worked so hard to bring him back to life, but he even forgot about me. "


    Feng Shaojin pulled away Feng Yichen who was standing in front of him, and stood in front of Mo Lingyuan: "This young master has indeed forgotten the past, and I don''t remember why you have such great hostility towards me, and you wish to kill me later." Hurry up, but what should be borne by the lesser should be borne by the lesser, and the innocent will never be involved.


    I''m already in your hands, you can shoot if you want, I''m here today, just want to see Ling Wei, I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    "You, you bastard, you still have the face to mention her, you still have the face to see her..." The last sentence was like adding fuel to the fire, and Mo Lingyuan was completely overwhelmed by the overwhelming anger. Intent to control, just about to pull the trigger hard...


    With a sound of "Wow", Mo Xiangyi''s cry resounded!


    The three of Chu Yunyao, who had already heard the movement, also rushed over. Seeing this confrontation scene, their heads grew big. Chu Yunyao rushed forward and snatched the spear from Mo Lingyuan''s hand: "You are crazy! Yes, you are frightening Xiang Yi!"

 Chapter 2708

    Mo Lingyuan''s rationality was instantly pulled back by Xiangyi''s crying and Chu Yunyao''s scolding. He stared at the man in front of him, his eyes wandered to Mo Lingwei, and finally, he stopped at Xiangyi''s tear-stained face. small face.


    Forget it, this guy is Xiang Yi''s biological father anyway, killing him is also a sin.


    Mo Lingyuan was holding a breath in his heart, he couldn''t go up or down, he felt uncomfortable.


    Knowing that he was uncomfortable, Chu Yunyao walked over and raised her hand to touch his chest, muttering in a low voice: "Even if it''s for the sake of remembering each other, you can''t do this.


    Today is different from the past. Killing him in the past can also break Ling Wei''s thoughts.


    Now that you have a child, this is a bloodline that you can''t let go of, and you can''t let go of it. You can just beat him up to calm down, how can you get murderous? "


    Mo Lingyuan held her hand and pressed it on his chest, "This bastard is too obtrusive to me. It''s not enough to vent my hatred if I don''t kill him."


    Chu Yunyao lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes: "It''s just for the sake of Xiangyi''s affection. You think about Xiangyi''s goodness. This child is so cute and cute."


    Mo Lingyuan resented the injustice: "Fortunately, Xiangyi doesn''t look like this bastard at all."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Without Feng Shaojin, it would be impossible for this child to enter Mo Lingwei''s belly out of thin air, let alone be born by Mo Lingwei.


    Chu Yunyao comforted her: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, no matter what, Feng Shaojin has contributed to the birth of Xiangyi''s child."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    contribute?


    Contribute his dog head!


    Chu Yunyao continued: "Think about it, Ling Wei was buried under the ruins with him, if he hadn''t sacrificed himself to protect Ling Wei, Xiang Yi might have been lost long ago.


    Ling Wei''s body was already weak, if it wasn''t for Feng Shaojin''s desperate protection, it''s impossible to just hurt her leg. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Thinking of the scene where the guards pulled Feng Shaojin out of the ruins, Mo Lingyuan finally felt a little bit more at ease.


    But Feng Shaojin couldn''t be allowed to succeed so easily.


    Thinking of the things mentioned by the fourth aunt in the letter, Mo Lingyuan wanted to make things difficult for the two brothers of the Feng family, and asked deliberately: "Fourth wife, didn''t you say that there is a handsome man in this Western country, a good family background, and a very well-educated man?" Are good men pursuing Ling Wei?


    What about that person? How are things with Ling Wei now? "


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    The fourth aunt was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a temporary hole and bury herself alive.


    She lowered her head, unable to look into Young Marshal Mo''s eyes, raised her finger to Feng Shaojin, "The person I''m talking about is Young Master Shaojin."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    So angry!


    He was so pissed off!


    Mo Lingyuan has always had a strong self-control, and so many things have happened, it has been a long time since he was so angry.


    His anger that had just been appeased by Chu Yunyao swelled up again: "You lingering thing.


    Didn''t you just say that you have lost your memory and don''t remember the past?


    Why are you still pestering my sister? "


    Feng Shaojin''s face was calm: "I heard her voice before I woke up. After I woke up, I had a leg attack, and she treated him for him.


    Ben Shao didn''t pester her, Ben Shao was just pursuing her like a normal man pursuing a woman he likes. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of remembering each other, this guy would probably die ten thousand times by his hands.


    Seeing that Feng Shaojin had made Mo Lingyuan angry, Chu Yunyao said angrily, "Shut up."


    Feng Shaojin was still arrogant, and said arrogantly: "What did I say wrong?"

 Chapter 2709

    Feng Yichen was about to collapse: "Brother, please stop saying a few words, okay?"


    Relying on his amnesia and not remembering the past, can he be so confident?


    That''s your future brother-in-law!


    You can''t die if you don''t do it!


    Feng Shaojin still wanted to speak, but Mo Lingwei couldn''t bear it anymore: "Master Feng, if you get angry with my brother again, please leave here, our Mo Family doesn''t welcome you."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin rubbed his back teeth, and really obediently remained silent.


    He glanced at Mo Lingwei, his face full of grievances and a pitiful look.


    Mo Lingwei saw that Xiangyi was crying with tears all over her face, and her heart ached as if being poked by the tip of a needle. She leaned over, hugged Xiangyi who was lying in Mo Siyu''s arms, wiped away her tears, and spoke softly "Xiang Yi is good, don''t be afraid, with father, mother and aunt here, no one will bully Xiang Yi."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin said in a low voice: "I didn''t intend to scare him, it''s your brother..."


    Mo Lingwei''s beautiful eyes turned sideways: "If Young Master Feng is not here to ride the horse, nothing will happen."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    After Mo Lingwei finished speaking, she hugged Mo Xiangyi in one hand and Mo Siyu in the other and walked to the other courtyard: "Let''s go back to the house and have breakfast."


    Fourth Aunt: "..."


    So, after doing it for so long, is the young master Shaojin in front of him the one who killed the eldest lady so much that her life would be worse than death?


    Is it too late for her to defect now?


    The fourth aunt hung her head too low, followed behind Mo Lingwei silently, and followed into the other courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the two brothers of the Feng family with bruised noses and swollen faces, and thought that it was better to be alive than to be dead. Even if Ling Wei recovered her memory, she would not be forced to the point of depression.


    Last time on a snowy night in New Year''s Eve, listening to what Ling Wei said when she was drunk, she didn''t have no feelings for Feng Shaojin.


    What''s more, the two of them still have a child, and it''s always good to have one more person who loves and remembers each other.


    As the only sane person at this time, Chu Yunyao sighed: "Since everyone is here, let''s go into the room and explain everything clearly.


    Beating you to the death will not solve any problems. "


    Chu Yunyao dragged Mo Lingyuan into the other courtyard, and the two brothers Feng Yichen and Feng Shaojin followed behind them.


    Before reaching the entrance of the hall, he saw Xiu''er running down from the study upstairs. He fixed his eyes on Feng Shaojin, who was walking at the end with a cold expression.


    "Uncle!" Xiu''er rushed over and hugged Feng Shaojin''s waist.


    In the past, the small glutinous rice dumpling was like a green pine seedling, slender and slender, almost reaching Feng Shaojin''s chest.


    Facing the sudden hug, Feng Shaojin was a little confused.


    He does not reject this child from the bottom of his heart, but it seems that he has never been so close to anyone.


    Xiu''er''s tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes, wet Feng Shaojin''s clothes, and her voice was full of tears: "Uncle, I thought you were dead, and I will never see you again."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Looking at this scene, Mo Lingyuan felt even more unhappy.


    It seems that apart from myself hating Feng Shaojin, the rest of the family have a good impression of Feng Shaojin.


    Even Xiu''er, who has always been moody and angry, would cry in public with excitement when he saw this fellow.


    Back then, Feng Shaojin must have been very kind to Xiu''er. I heard that Feng Shaojin personally taught Xiu''er those skills.


    Thinking about it this way, Feng Shaojin doesn''t seem to be useless.


    But Mo Lingyuan was still upset.


    With Feng Shaojin''s arms hanging by his sides, he glanced at Feng Yichen, lowered his head and frowned and asked the child who was holding him: "Who are you?"

 Chapter 2710

    Feng Yichen quickly explained: "This is Xiu''er, Xiu''er, my brother has lost his memory and can''t remember the past."


    Xiu''er let go of Feng Shaojin, and quickly adjusted his mood: "As long as my uncle lives well, it doesn''t matter if I want to miss Xiu''er or not."


    After experiencing too many life and death, these words came from a child''s mouth, Feng Yichen''s eyes suddenly got wet, and he was warmly moved.


    He was full of relief: This child really didn''t hurt in vain!


    Back then Feng Shaojin treated Xiu''er like her own child, and took time out of her busy schedule to be with Xiu''er, which made Feng''s parents extremely dissatisfied.


    Unexpectedly, now that time has passed, those who weighed the pros and cons lost their lives in the flames of war, leaving this young child alone who still remembers his brother''s kindness.


    At that time, Xiu''er was not yet three years old.


    Feng Shaojin stared at Xiu''er''s face that was almost identical to Mo Lingyuan''s, and felt that Mo Lingyuan''s son was much cuter compared to Lao Tzu''s son who would fight at the slightest disagreement.


    He held Xiu''er''s hand and walked in: "So you are Xiu''er. I heard that I loved you very much and thought you were my own child."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan turned his head, and cast a cold glance at Feng Shaojin, his eyes were full of warning.


    Feng Yichen had no choice but to: "Brother, when you speak, please pass your brain, please?"


    Mo Lingyuan is offended, what good fruit can you get?


    Xiu''er''s eyes flickered, "Uncle''s biological child is not me."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Afraid that Xiu''er might miss something, Mo Lingyuan said, "Xiu''er, this is a grudge from the previous generation, you go to the study to read, and don''t get involved in this matter."


    Xiu''er bowed to the elder, then gave Feng Shaojin a self-seeking look, and went upstairs to the study.


    My uncle lost his memory, and seemed to be a little more stupid than before, and he dared to stand up in front of his father.


    You can''t get my aunt like this.


    The four sat down at the round table in the hall, and the fourth aunt brought fruit refreshments and placed them on the table. Mo Lingyuan said, "Call Ling Wei over, and let her make a break today."


    The fourth aunt went to the restaurant to call Ling Wei.


    Feng Yichen carefully looked at Chu Yunyao, seeing that she was still the same as in his memory, restraining the surging joy in his heart, he asked, "Mrs. Mo, does Ling Wei''s memory loss have anything to do with you?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded and admitted: "Yes."


    Feng Shaojin became angry: "Why do you want to erase her memory, so that she can''t remember me on purpose?"


    Chu Yunyao rolled her eyes at Feng Shaojin: "If I don''t erase her memory, she might die in her own self-attack and guilt towards you, and wait until you see her now? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "But she always remembers me in the past, and refuses to accept me in the present. Since the person she remembers in her heart is me, can you restore her memory and remind her of the past?"


    Chu Yunyao narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Of course I can help her recover her memory..."


    Feng Shaojin was overjoyed.


    Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "But why should I help her restore her memory and remember the past? You don''t even remember the past, why let her remember the past?


    Feng Shaojin, don''t think that if you lose your memory, everything in the past can be wiped out.


    How annoying you used to be, you forgot me but I didn''t forget, if it weren''t for you, none of this would have happened, and Ling Wei wouldn''t have fallen to that point.


    Although it was you who saved her at the last moment, you were responsible for all that. She can forgive you, but it doesn''t mean that Ling Yuan and I will forgive you. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s young wife is really not easy to get along with!

 Chapter 2711

    When Mo Lingwei came over, Chu Yunyao fell silent in a timely manner. She sat down beside Chu Yunyao, and the fourth aunt had to sit down together.


    The atmosphere was tense and awkward.


    The most embarrassing person was the fourth aunt. She lowered her head, wishing she could block out the sound of her breathing.


    Feng Shaojin sat opposite Mo Lingwei, his eyes were like dark ink, firmly fixed on her body.


    It''s been a long time since I saw her. He really misses her so much that he can''t even sleep well at night.


    Faint images flashed through his mind, the head that had been punched by Mo Lingyuan was aching, but the memory that was about to recover was like a germinated seed, trying to break through the cracks.


    Feng Yichen broke the silence: "The back of my brother''s head was injured, he lost a lot of blood, his kneecap was smashed, he couldn''t breathe, he was almost dead.


    I took him back to the Governor''s Mansion, only to find that his heart was beating again, his breath was very weak, he was not dead, but in temporary shock, so I decided to protect him.


    Back then Mrs. Mo gave me a few handwritten medical techniques, Yun Baoer was able to wake up after sleeping for so long, I think my brother should be able to wake up too.


    I took care of the Feng family''s affairs and brought my brother here...


    You should all know what happened next. "


    Chu Yunyao stared at Feng Shaojin: "So, until now, he doesn''t remember his identity, nor what happened in the past?"


    Feng Yichen nodded: "He doesn''t even remember me, and he doesn''t know Ling Wei, but... still met his sister-in-law."


    Some fates, with a glance of thousands of years, are already doomed in the dark.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t say a word, as if what these people said had nothing to do with him, he just stared at Mo Lingwei''s expression for a moment, expecting what she would say.


    Chu Yunyao propped her forehead, looked at Mo Lingyuan who was as cold as ice, and was speechless.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was still silent, Feng Shaojin said, "I have something to say to you alone."


    Mo Lingwei twisted the handkerchief, looking at Feng Shaojin with complicated eyes: "If you have anything to say, just say it here."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin leaned forward, and said bluntly: "Since the person you''re thinking of is me, why don''t we get together again."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was silent.


    Even if Feng Shaojin was the one in her heart, this truth still had a big impact on her. In front of Feng Shaojin at this time, she couldn''t find the feeling she used to have at all.


    Looking at the hostility towards Feng Shaojin from his brother and sister-in-law, it seems that Feng Shaojin once did something unforgivable to her.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei didn''t speak for a long time, Feng Yichen thought about it and asked tentatively: "Sister-in-law, do you mind the child''s affairs?"


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan looked at each other, and looked at Feng Yichen with vigilance.


    Feng Yichen continued: "We have known for a long time that you are not in good health. You have suffered from cold syndrome since childhood, and it will be difficult to have children of your own in this life.


    But my brother never minded that, and I certainly didn''t mind either.


    I just hope that my brother can spend the rest of his life with you well..."


    After Feng Yichen finished speaking, the other three members of the Mo family silently breathed a sigh of relief, but their eyes were full of weirdness and complexity.


    Mo Lingwei looked blank: "I won''t have a child of my own?"


    Feng Shaojin immediately said: "I said that I don''t mind your past and past, what I want is you, these added values ??are optional."


    After a pause, he continued: "If you really like the child, you can take Xiang Yi over and raise her as your own. That child looks so much like you. The first time I saw her, I was very impressed. like......"

 Chapter 2712

    When Mo Lingyuan heard this, he immediately became angry: "What do you mean? Is it possible that the commander-in-chief can''t afford to raise a child, so I want you to help raise him?"


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t know Xiang Yi''s identity, he already blatantly wanted to support Xiang Yi if he didn''t know, if he knew, then it''s okay?


    Xiang Yi will be snatched away from them in minutes.


    Although this child is indeed Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei''s, this child has been raised by Chu Yunyao since birth, and Chu Yunyao''s love for Xiang Yi is no less than that of the other two children How much she loves her, if she just sent Xiang Yi away like this, how sad would she be?


    When Chu Yunyao heard what Feng Shaojin said, her heart was almost in her throat. She tightened her veil without saying a word, and glanced at the indifferent Mo Lingwei from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing that her brother was angry, Mo Lingwei was also a little angry: "Master Feng, Xiang Yi is my niece, how could you say such a thing.


    That child was originally a preterm baby, and now he is being raised so well by his brother and sister-in-law. I don''t know how much painstaking effort it took. How can you covet other people''s child casually? "


    Children are not objects, you can get them if you want them.


    Every time she thinks about Xiangyi, in her sleep, she will hear the heart-piercing cry of the baby when she left Jincheng, and the pain in her heart can''t be stopped.


    As time went by, she deliberately suppressed the inexplicable grief that welled up in her heart, and her heart disease gradually got better.


    Feng Shaojin was wrong: "I''m not trying to snatch the child from you, what are you so nervous about, I just see that Ling Wei seems to like children very much, and I just want Xiang Yi to stay with her more.


    This young master has built such a huge family business, but he has no children under his name. When I pass away in the future, the wealth will not be exhausted. This promised large property cannot be taken advantage of by outsiders.


    As long as Xiang Yi is by Ling Wei''s side, most of the property under my name will be given to her as a dowry in the future.


    I heard that your eldest daughter, Mo Siyu, also accepted an outsider as her godfather. Xiangyi called me uncle, so naturally I won''t treat her badly. "


    Feng Shaojin thought self-righteously, his request didn''t seem too much.


    It can not only allow Mo Lingwei to enjoy family happiness in the future, but also make up for the lack of the two of them having no children. Why not do it?


    But even if he missed a little bit, Siyu was indeed born by Chu Yunyao, even if he recognized Chi Yebai as his godfather, he was still his own child, Chi Yebai could not compete with Chu Yunyao for the right to raise the child , It''s just that there is one more person to help love the children.


    But Xiang Yi was born to Mo Lingwei. With Feng Yichen''s medical skills, once an accident happened, sooner or later the blood relationship between Xiang Yi and Feng Shaojin would be identified, and flaws would definitely be revealed.


    With Feng Shaojin''s temperament, once he knows that Xiangyi is his own child, he will definitely snatch Xiangyi back, maybe it will be difficult for them to see Xiangyi at that time.


    Xiu''er back then was a good example.


    Just thinking about it, Chu Yunyao panicked with pain in her heart. She put the teacup back on the table heavily, and went back to the bedroom.


    Seeing this, Mo Lingyuan knew that she was feeling uncomfortable, so he followed her to the bedroom.


    The fourth aunt was fidgeting at first, but when she saw that the master and the young lady had left, she also stood up, "I''ll go to the restaurant to see these children, they should finish eating now."


    Only the two brothers of the Feng family and Mo Lingwei were left on the table. When Mo Lingwei suddenly learned the truth, her mind was in a mess and she hadn''t recovered from the shock...

 Chapter 2713

    Mo Lingwei followed and stood up: "You two go back to Fengjiabao first, I won''t keep you guys."


    Feng Shaojin stood in front of Mo Lingwei, puzzled: "You are clearly thinking about the past relationship in your heart, why don''t you accept me?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked at him: "Give me some time, let''s talk about it after I remember the past."


    She bypassed Feng Shaojin and was about to go upstairs, but Feng Shaojin grabbed her wrist: "What if you can''t remember it for the rest of your life? Are you going to waste your life?"


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her hand forcefully: "Let me think about it."


    Feng Yichen grabbed Feng Shaojin who was about to chase after him: "Brother, since we''ve already talked about it, why should you be in a hurry, let Ling Wei calm down and come back in a few days."


    Feng Shaojin had a cold face, full of irritability.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give her time to calm down, but he is afraid that Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao will brainwash her and bring her back to Huaxia Kingdom if they are not kind.


    He was afraid that Mo Lingwei would let nature take its course, and that she would never remember that she would always treat him with this alienated attitude.


    Feng Yichen dragged him out: "The harder you push, the more Young Marshal Mo doesn''t want to see you. You have been pestering me for so many years, so don''t be in a hurry, go back."


    Feng Shaojin thought for a while, then walked out.


    As soon as he reached the door, a small ball rolled to his feet.


    Feng Shaojin turned her head and saw Xiang Yi running towards him on her short legs.


    Feng Shaojin picked up the ball and held it in his hand, squatted down, stared at Mo Xiangyi''s small face for a moment, and asked with a smile, "Your name is Mo Xiangyi?"


    Mo Xiangyi nodded, and raised his hand to touch his bruised face, which was beaten by Mo Lingyuan: "My father never loses his temper, and he never hits anyone. Don''t you want to make my father angry?"


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help laughing, and when he smiled, the wound on his face was involved, "I didn''t make your father angry."


    "Then you ride the horse slowly, don''t hit anyone, my father must have hit you because he thought you almost hit me." Mo Xiangyi''s voice was soft and waxy, with a natural Wu Nong''s soft language is especially attractive: "Uncle, I will give you a candy, please return the ball to me."


    As she spoke, she took out a piece of fructose from her pocket, removed the wrapper, and fed it to Feng Shaojin''s lips.


    Feng Shaojin opened his mouth, sipped the candy into his mouth, and returned the ball in his hand: "What do you like to eat, next time you come, uncle will bring you delicious food."


    "My mother can do everything, so I don''t need my uncle to take it with me. My mother also said that you can''t just eat things from strangers." The little girl quickly ran away with the ball in her arms.


    The slightly sweet taste is wrapped in the not-cloying mint fragrance, spreading from the lips and teeth, and extending to Feng Shaojin''s chest.


    It would be great if this child was his, so heart-warming, so cute, and so well-behaved.


    The most important thing is that she looks exactly like Ling Wei.


    He dreamed of having a daughter like this.


    Feng Shaojin was riding on the tall horse, in a trance, and when he returned to Fengjiapu, he felt his head hurt more and more.


    He went to the bedroom and fell on the bed, in a daze, but the sealed images in his mind rushed out of the crack like a surging tide...


    A picture of Mo Lingwei when he was studying abroad in Western countries.


    The picture of Mo Lingwei being coaxed and tricked back to the southern cloud city by him.


    Mo Lingwei was imprisoned in another courtyard by him, looking full of despair, bitterly speaking harsh words to him.


    They were married in the simple hall, but he was stung by her disgusted eyes, and the scene of standing outside the door all night on the wedding night...


    In the sea of ??flames, he anxiously searched for the picture of her figure.


    ¡­

 Chapter 2714

    All are Mo Lingwei, all are Mo Lingwei.


    The past was like turning clouds and rain, stirring Feng Shaojin''s heart, he opened his eyes suddenly, the sweat on his body wet his clothes like running water...


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin sat up, his whole body seemed to collapse, he raised his hand to cover his face, his voice choked up: "It''s good that we are still alive, we are all still alive..."


    ¡­


    On the second day, Feng Yichen came over and knocked on Feng Shaojin''s door as usual, "Brother, let''s go to have breakfast, are you still looking for Ling Wei today?"


    There was no movement in the room.


    Feng Yichen raised his hand and knocked on the door again, "Brother..."


    He twisted the door lock vigorously, and found that the door was not locked, so he pushed the door open and went in, and at a glance he saw Feng Shaojin, who was fully dressed.


    The man is tall and tall, standing on the balcony, staring fixedly at the distant mountains, his back looks lonely and lonely.


    The quilt on the bed was neatly folded, and the exquisite kit was placed on the snow-white pillow.


    Feng Yichen raised his feet and walked towards the balcony, standing beside Feng Shaojin: "Brother, what are you doing? Did you hear me?"


    Feng Shaojin turned around and stared fixedly at this younger brother who was heartless but was forced to bear everything, feeling a little sore in his heart.


    During those days when he lost his memory, he treated Feng Yichen like a stranger, and he didn''t know what Feng Yichen was thinking in his heart.


    He also didn''t know how Feng Yichen survived the successive deaths of his wife and father during the nearly one year of his coma.


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were deep, as black as ink, and wanted to ask something, but found that there were many words that he couldn''t ask at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shaojin asked.


    "You really didn''t hear me, what were you thinking just now?" Feng Yichen started chattering like a loving old father: "I''m here to ask you to go to the restaurant for breakfast, you have to eat three meals a day on time.


    After breakfast, do you still want to find Ling Wei?


    Although she has amnesia, she always remembers you in the past in her heart, and she will not be able to accept that you are normal now, after all, you are different from the person in her memory.


    Mo Lingyuan is angry again, can you wait for Mo Lingyuan''s anger to dissipate before going in two days? "


    Feng Yichen still had some bruises on his face, almost begging to comfort Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart ached, and his voice became hoarse: "Well, I''ll go see her in two days."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his foot and walked out: "Three meals a day must be eaten on time, let''s go!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen rubbed his hands and stared at Feng Shaojin''s back with an expression of surprise and disbelief: Did my brother take the wrong medicine? On weekdays, she always treated him arrogantly and indifferently, but today she was so obedient.


    It just flattered him a little.


    Feng Yichen quickly went downstairs and followed him to the restaurant.


    At the dining table, something even more horrifying happened to him. Feng Shaojin took the initiative to bring him some food, and replaced several of his favorite dishes in front of him.


    Accustomed to being cold-eyed, Feng Yichen became more and more restless at this moment: "Brother, are you alright?"


    Feng Shaojin: "?"


    Feng Yichen met Shang Feng Shaojin''s suspicious eyes, so he had to speak tremblingly: "Did you get beaten by Mo Lingyuan and rejected by your sister-in-law? I feel uncomfortable, and I can''t think about it.


    So, plan to be nice to me at the last moment of your life? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    If it wasn''t for the worried look on Feng Yichen''s face that didn''t seem fake, he really wanted to throw the soup in front of him at Feng Yichen, pouring it all over his face!

 Chapter 2715

    in the bedroom.


    Chu Yunyao looked at the little bed where Xiang Yi had slept, and that feeling of reluctance spread in her heart, the more she thought about it, the more sad she became.


    Although Xiang Yi was not her own, she delivered the baby with her own hands, and, since birth, she has been brought up by her own hands.


    Compared with Siyu, she spent much more thought and energy on Xiangyi before she was three years old.


    After Siyu was born, for a long time, Chi Yebai helped to raise her. At that time, she was a little overwhelmed by internal and external troubles.


    Fortunately, although Siyu has been mischievous, she has always been heartless and never holds grudges. Although she often gets angry at Siyu and beats Siyu, the relationship between mother and daughter is still strong. very good.


    Originally thinking that Feng Shaojin had passed away, she thought that she had an extra daughter.


    But he didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin was not only not dead, but also alive and well. Judging from his tone, he would definitely not hand over Xiang Yi to her to raise him.


    What''s more, since Feng Shaojin didn''t die, Ling Wei couldn''t be kept in the pain and torment of the past. Sooner or later, her memory would have to be restored.


    But he couldn''t let Feng Shaojin get Mo Lingwei''s forgiveness so easily.


    Thinking that Xiang Yi would leave her in the future, Chu Yunyao''s heart ached like cutting flesh, she covered her face and sobbed, which was rare.


    Knowing that she was feeling uncomfortable, Mo Lingyuan said, "If you don''t want to hand over Xiang Yi to Feng Shaojin, I have plenty of ways to keep him from knowing the truth.


    Xiang Yi''s surname is Mo, so he should belong to our Mo family. "


    Chu Yunyao wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and said angrily, "What stupid things are you talking about? That''s Ling Wei''s child, and we just help her raise her.


    Although I am also very reluctant to remember each other, it is always good to have one more person who loves each other.


    Although I don''t like Feng Shaojin, he is Xiang Yi''s biological father after all, and Xiang Yi will know the truth sooner or later.


    Back then, Feng Shaojin helped us raise Xiu''er, and he never saw anyone wanting to monopolize your son. "


    It''s okay not to mention this, but Mo Lingyuan became more angry when he mentioned this: "If it weren''t for him, those things would not have happened, and Ling Wei would not have become like this."


    "The thing has already happened, I can only accept it, and it''s too late to resent it." Chu Yunyao sighed: "I knew that the person pursuing Ling Wei in the fourth wife''s letter was Feng Shaojin, so I didn''t bring memories. .


    It would be fine if Feng Shaojin lived in Huaxia Country, but now the Feng family has taken root in Western Country.


    If I leave Xiang Yi here, it will be difficult to see her once in the future due to the distance between mountains and rivers, I don''t know if I can see her once a year..."


    The more Chu Yunyao thought about it, the more sad she became, lying in Mo Lingyuan''s arms and crying again.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t know how to persuade her, "Xiangyi''s temperament is still suitable for growing up with Siyu, our family. Why don''t you discuss it with Ling Wei and persuade her to go back to China with us, and by the way, Xiangyi Take it back to China to raise it?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao thought about it, this seemed to be the best way to get the best of both worlds, but Feng Shaojin would definitely not agree easily.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Let it be, don''t force it."


    With Mo Lingwei''s tortured and dilapidated body, being able to conceive and survive until Mo Xiangyi was born is already an eye-opener from the heavens.


    Chu Yunyao wiped away her tears and asked, "If Ling Wei can''t remember the past, when will I restore her memory?"


    Just as he was talking, Xiang Yi walked in with short legs carrying a stack of pastries: "Mother, father, we finished breakfast, and I didn''t see mother and father going to the kitchen.


    This is what my brother and sister left for you to eat. "


    Xiang Yi held the plate in front of Chu Yunyao, raised her face and said, "Mother, why are you crying?"

 Chapter 2716

    With red eyes, Chu Yunyao took the plate from Xiang Yi''s hand: "Mother didn''t cry, it''s because dust fell into her eyes."


    Xiang Yi climbed onto Chu Yunyao''s lap and sat, holding Chu Yunyao''s face in his hands: "I''ll blow it up for mother."


    Chu Yunyao''s tears became more unbearable and fell even harder.


    She covered her eyes with a veil: "Xiangyi, aunt is not in good health, go and spend more time with aunt in the future, okay?"


    Mo Xiangyi nodded obediently: "Okay, aunt said that she would take us to the garden to play in a few days."


    "Auntie is the person who loves to remember each other the most in this world, remember to remember each other."


    Xiang Yi was full of doubts: "Isn''t the person who loves Xiang Yi the most the most, Father Marshal and Mother Kissing you?"


    "Of course father and mother love each other, and older brothers and sisters also love each other." Chu Yunyao hugged Xiang Yi: "Our family Xiang Yi is such a good child, who would be willing not to love each other?"


    Standing at the window, Mo Lingwei looked at the flowers, plants and trees in the backyard, with mixed emotions in her heart.


    Since the person in her memory is really Feng Shaojin, shouldn''t she give Feng Shaojin a chance?


    Two days later.


    Mo Lingwei took a few children to play in the garden, and Chu Yunyao took a carriage of marinated chicken wings, chicken legs, honey, vegetables, charcoal, and a grill made of barbed wire to go with them.


    It is rare to have such a relaxing moment. The three children took off their shoes and stepped barefoot on the pebbles in the stream, letting the small fish run over and nibble the dander on their feet. Itching, I tried my best to hold back my laughter, for fear of scaring away the little fish in the stream.


    Chu Yunyao and Fourth Aunt were too busy with barbecue, Mo Lingyuan stood on the top of the hill, looking at this private garden, feeling a little strange.


    The scenery in this place is so beautiful, it should be a holiday destination for many people, and there must be noble wives who have nothing to do on weekdays to come and play, how could there be no one except their family?


    Mo Lingyuan stood by the stream and asked his younger sister who was taking care of the children: "Whose family owns this garden?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I don''t know, when my aunt and I lived in the nursing home, we often came to play. There are still a lot of people on weekdays. I don''t know why no one came here today..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s brows furrowed slightly, and he had a faint premonition in his heart, could it be...


    He looked at the place where people passed by, and as expected, he saw Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen walking over.


    Seeing Mo Lingwei, Feng Yichen twitched his lips and said with a smile, "What a coincidence, you are here too?"


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly.


    How can there be such a coincidence in this world?


    Mo Lingwei asked: "Master Yichen, do you know whose family owns this garden?"


    "Our family." Feng Yichen said casually.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt two eyes shooting towards him like sharp knives. When Feng Yichen saw Mo Lingyuan''s ice-cold face, he knew that his lie had been seen through.


    He scratched his head and put the fishing rod and bucket on the ground: "My brother has been in a bad mood for the past two days. He has been fishing in the lake over there. I didn''t expect you to come here..."


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyes, looked behind Feng Yichen, and saw a handsome man standing on a steep slope from a distance. The sun shone on his skin that was already white as snow, and there was no reason for the man''s cold and noble temperament. Added a touch of enchanting enchantment to the end, making her even more handsome.


    He stood on the slope and looked at Mo Lingwei for a moment, as if ink was surging in his dark pupils, and the hand hanging by his side was clenched into a fist. After a while, he seemed to restrain the surging emotion deep in his heart. Emotions, fingers slowly loosen...


    Finally, with long legs, she walked towards Mo Lingwei step by step...

 Chapter 2717

    Having not seen each other in just two days, Mo Lingwei only felt that Feng Shaojin today seemed a little different from the past, but he couldn''t tell what the difference was.


    It seemed that the way she looked at her had changed.


    Without the arrogance and arrogance of the past, there is a touch of depth and stability.


    He looked into her eyes, as if a flame was burning, but it burned silently, without making her feel the slightest discomfort.


    "Ling Wei, long time no see." Feng Shaojin restrained the urge to pull her into his arms, his eyes as dark as the deep sea.


    It''s been a long time, and it''s been so long that the stars have moved, and after going around, they still meet again.


    Listening to Feng Shaojin''s greeting, Feng Yichen didn''t figure out the deep meaning in his brother''s words at all, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen Ling Wei for only two days.


    Only Mo Lingyuan, staring at the person in front of him, squinted his eyes.


    Two days ago, this guy still had the impulsiveness and arrogance of a young man, why did he seem to be a different person today, suddenly much deeper and more stable?


    The heavy sense of steadfastness on the man is a mature temperament that is naturally produced after years of tempering.


    In front of Mo Lingyuan''s fiery eyes, it is impossible to pretend.


    Mo Lingwei looked away from Feng Shaojin quickly, and landed on the three children by the stream, and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect this garden to belong to your Feng family..."


    "It doesn''t matter who owns it, as long as you have fun." Feng Shaojin paused, picked up the fishing rod on the ground, and put it in the stream: "The crucian carp here are all wild and delicious. Bring a few up and bake them for the children."


    Seeing Feng Shaojin approaching, Xiu''er was afraid that his father would drive his uncle away again, so he squeezed to Feng Shaojin''s side with winking eyes, "Uncle, the little fish in the water is biting my foot, and my uncle also took off his clothes!" Take off your shoes and soak your feet in the water."


    Feng Shaojin naturally hugged Xiu''er who had grown a lot taller, and asked in a friendly tone: "What book are you reading now? Do you continue to practice the skills I taught you?"


    Xiu''er turned her head and looked at Feng Shaojin in surprise: "Uncle, do you remember me?"


    "You call me uncle, how can I not remember?" Feng Shaojin rubbed his head.


    "Then uncle likes to remember each other?" Xiu''er asked tentatively.


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "Of course I like it. Xiang Yi is the most beautiful child I''ve ever seen. He looks exactly like your aunt."


    Xiu''er leaned her head on Feng Shaojin''s shoulder: "Then uncle should treat Xiang Yi better in the future."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Uncle liked Xiangyi very much the first time he saw Xiangyi, and she is your younger sister, so of course I will treat her well."


    Xiu''er: "..."


    Xiu''er still wanted to say something, but when she met Feng Shaojin''s deep and sharp gaze, she pursed her lips tightly again.


    That hesitant look fell into Feng Shaojin''s eyes, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    This child is young, and he has been influenced by Mo Lingyuan''s ears and eyes, and his mind has long been different from that of an ordinary child of this age. It is impossible to say these words to him for no reason.


    Xiangyi is his younger sister, and Siyu is also his younger sister, why does Dudu let himself be nice to Xiangyi, but never mention Siyu?


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze passed Xiu''er and fell on Mo Xiangyi''s small silhouette.


    The little man grabbed his skirt with both hands, dipped his feet in the stream, huddled together with Siyu, tried his best to suppress his laughter, and covered his mouth that was about to laugh with his small hands from time to time, the delicate side face Some are bulging with a little baby fat, and they look full of cuteness...

 Chapter 2718

    Feng Shaojin stared at that ignorant little face, as if seeing Mo Lingwei''s appearance when he was a child, he murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know if your aunt was as cute as Memories when she was young."


    Xiu''er turned her eyes and saw that she was so itchy that she lay in Siyu''s arms but still held back the silent reminiscence, and couldn''t help laughing, "When my aunt was young, there must have been no joy in reminiscence. I heard that after my aunt was born, my grandmother was already sick. Yes, most of the time she was lying in bed, no one had ever taken her aunt anywhere, and she had no playmates who were as versatile as Siyu.


    My aunt looks exactly like my grandmother, and she reads and writes beside her all day long. My grandmother never forces my aunt to learn needlework, nor instills in her three obediences and four virtues, but she specially invites a master to teach my aunt etiquette and the Four Books and Five Classics.... ..¡±


    Perhaps, it is because Su Wan raised Mo Lingwei like a boy that she is different from other women. Follow your own bottom line.


    The first thing that attracted him was the beauty of the skin, but what finally entered his soul was her three views and thoughts that were almost exactly the same as his.


    Xiu''er continued: "When Xiang Yi was young, she actually loved to cry a lot. After her aunt left Jincheng, Xiang Yi often cried all night long, and it was useless for her nanny to hold her.


    My mother took her pulse, and there was no abnormality in the pulse.


    I could only hug her personally, and on nights when there was thunder and lightning, I had to walk around the room with her all night, trying to lull her to sleep.


    Later, when she got older, she gradually became bolder, but at night she had to lie beside her mother to fall asleep. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin listened silently, raised his eyes to look at the fishing rod in front of him, and glanced at Xiu''er from the corner of his eyes from time to time.


    This child has never been a talkative person, why is he so talkative today?


    Even if he is too surprised to see his uncle, he can still ask about him, why keep talking about people who have nothing to do with him?


    Isn''t it right for Chu Yunyao to love the child she gave birth to?


    Feng Shaojin was thoughtful: "Your mother is really kind to your little sister."


    Xiu''er said meaningfully: "My mother cares more about Xiang Yi''s sister than she does us. In addition to loving Xiang Yi as much as she loves us, she also has more pity for Xiang Yi in her heart."


    Feng Shaojin was surprised: "Pity? Why?"


    Xiu''er turned her eyes away, raised her hand and dragged her chin, and explained calmly: "Probably because Xiang Yi is a girl, and she was born prematurely, and it was too dangerous when Xiang Yi was born.


    I heard that Xiang Yi was taken out by cutting open the stomach..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was suddenly a little rejoiced that giving birth to a child was so dangerous, but fortunately Ling Wei couldn''t give birth, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of pain it would be.


    The floating head suddenly sank, the fish took the bait, Feng Shaojin raised the pole, and a chopstick-long white-scaled crucian carp jumped out of the water.


    Xiang Yi was stunned: "Wow, I caught a fish, the fish took the bait."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, all the little fish at her feet were scared away by her voice.


    Siyu helped her twist the skirt, the two put on their shoes, and ran to Feng Shaojin and Xiu''er, staring at the crucian carp swimming in the bucket, excited as if they had never seen the world before, not knowing they were happy What''s the matter...


    Xiu''er suddenly said: "I remember, my uncle once taught me to catch fish in the stream."


    Xiang Yi tilted her head: "Uncle, which uncle?"


    "Uncle Jinyu who passed away?" Siyu shook her head, "I haven''t seen that uncle either."


    The expression on Xiu''er''s face suddenly became lonely, and her thoughts drifted away...

 Chapter 2719

    Feng Shaojin threw away the fishing rod in his hand, picked up Xiang Yi, and rubbed Xiu''er''s head, "Go, uncle will take you to catch fish in the stream, don''t lose it."


    Xiang Yi clapped her hands excitedly and shouted: "Catch fish, catch fish, there are fish to eat."


    Siyu took Xiu''er''s hand: "Brother, let''s go, catch fish for my sister to eat."


    Xiu''er followed Feng Shaojin to the shallow water of the stream.


    Mo Lingwei was putting the grilled chicken wings on the plate, when she turned around and saw that the three children had disappeared, she was startled: "Where is Xiangyi? Where did he go?"


    Chu Yunyao didn''t panic: "Feng Shaojin took them to play in the water."


    Mo Lingyuan checked around, and when he came back to Chu Yunyao, he happened to hear these words, and was about to go to the stream, "I''ll go see them."


    Chu Yunyao stopped him: "Aren''t you going to try the dishes I baked for you?"


    Mo Lingyuan retracted his extended legs and sat beside Chu Yunyao, "Then I''ll try it first."


    Chu Yunyao put a few more pieces of roasted chicken legs and a plate of green vegetables on the plate, and handed them to Mo Lingwei: "Take it to the water, let the children have a taste."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s back go away, Chu Yunyao warned Mo Lingyuan: "Feng Shaojin is still very careful with children, don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried." Mo Lingyuan was a little depressed: "Didn''t you see Xiu''er''s attitude towards him? I''ll soon have my biological father."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "No matter how good Xiu''er''s attitude towards Feng Shaojin is, it won''t change the fact that he is your biological child, just like how close Xiang Yi is to us, it can''t change the fact that Feng Shaojin is her biological father.


    Feng Shaojin has been missing for two years, and Xiu''er would take out the gift Feng Shaojin gave him from time to time to look at it. The child''s feelings for Feng Shaojin are like the feelings for Jinyu.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin in real life now, I don''t know how happy I am, it''s normal to kiss a little bit, don''t be so narrow-minded. "


    Mo Lingyuan was depressed: "Where am I narrow-minded?"


    "You can''t see Xiu''er getting close to Feng Shaojin, and you can''t see Siyu getting close to Chi Yebai. Are you very broad-minded?" Chu Yunyao asked quietly.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The Fourth Aunt couldn''t help laughing: "After a while, when the young lady and the uncle both remember the past, it will be the uncle''s turn to see Miss Xiangyi get close to our grandfather.


    I see that my uncle is usually very generous and decent in other things, but in these things he is exactly the same as our grandfather, this temperament is really too similar. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    He is more than a little bit better than Feng Shaojin, what does Feng Shaojin compare with himself?


    Seeing his displeasure, Chu Yunyao tore a piece of meat and fed it to his mouth, then changed the subject...


    Mo Lingwei carried two plates to the edge of the stream, and stepped on the pebbles beside the stream, "Xiu''er, Siyu, Xiangyi, come and eat."


    The three little guys were playing vigorously in the water. When they heard that there was something to eat, they didn''t even catch fish. They ran over and took chicken wings and drumsticks and stuffed them into their mouths.


    Mo Lingwei put the plate on the stone, and took out a handkerchief to wipe the water from the three children''s faces: "Fortunately, there is no wind today, and the weather is not cold. It doesn''t matter if your clothes get wet."


    Feng Shaojin''s clothes were also wet by the stream, sticking to his body, outlining his thin figure, he looked at the golden roasted chicken wings, and also picked up a piece into his mouth: "You made it?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "My sister-in-law and aunt baked it."


    "Well, you are clumsy, so don''t touch these, so as not to burn your hands, I will learn the process of baking later, if you like it, I will bake it for you every day." Feng Shaojin''s tone was natural intimate......

 Chapter 2720

    Mo Lingwei glanced at him and lowered her eyes. She couldn''t ignore the care and pampering in that kind of words. She didn''t know what to do, but felt that her heart was beating uncontrollably and fast.


    Seeing that she didn''t even look at him, Feng Shaojin felt a little disappointed.


    Thinking of the night when he was drunk, he took her back to Fengjiabao, she hugged herself proactively and enthusiastically, how cute she looked when she cried out how much she missed her with snot and tears.


    They had been entangled together for so many years, and it was the only time she confided the truth to him.


    Why didn''t he remember the past earlier.


    Once sober, she regained her customary dignity and elegance, and it was easier to speculate on her deepest thoughts when she was drunk and unscrupulous.


    After Feng Shaojin finished eating the chicken wings, he took another chicken leg, peeled off the burnt yellow skin, tore off the delicious meat inside, and fed it to her lips: "It tastes very good, you should try it too."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei shrank back, opened her mouth, and put the piece of meat into her mouth.


    When her warm lips touched his cool fingers, Mo Lingwei quickly avoided, and turned her face aside: "If you think it''s delicious, eat more, there are still a lot on the plate."


    Xiang Yi''s mouth was full of greasy food, and he laughed foolishly: "Auntie, uncle treats you like a child. Before I was one year old, my mother also fed me like this."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei blushed in embarrassment.


    Feng Shaojin stuffed another piece of meat into Xiang Yi''s mouth: "Do you remember everything before one year old?"


    "My brother and sister told me." Xiang Yi giggled, and after eating, she sat on the rock and washed her fingers carefully with the stream water.


    Seeing that her clothes were all wet, Feng Shaojin feared that she would catch a cold, so he carried her out of the water and sat on the stone slab by the bank: "Sit with your aunt, I''ll bring you some tea. "


    Feng Shaojin took the empty plate away, and when he arrived at the barbecue stand, Feng Yichen had already cleaned up the fish he caught, and was grilling the fish according to Chu Yunyao''s instructions.


    Mo Lingyuan was being fed by Chu Yunyao, and behaved intimately, as if no one was around.


    It''s clear that he doesn''t like it, but this silly brother just refuses to walk away, as if he is satisfied just seeing Chu Yunyao.


    Feng Shaojin poured a few cups of tea, put them on a plate, and asked Feng Yichen, "Do you want to catch fish together?"


    Feng Yichen shook his head: "I''m grilling fish, and I''ll give it to Siyu when it''s done. Didn''t Siyu just say that she wants to eat fish?"


    "Xiang Yi wants to eat too." Feng Shaojin snatched the fish that Feng Yichen had grilled, put it on a plate, and carried it to the side of the stream.


    After the children finished eating, they took the fishing nets and jumped up in the stream laughing and laughing.


    Feng Shaojin put the plate beside Mo Lingwei, poured her a cup of tea, and handed it to her: "Drink some water."


    Mo Lingwei looked at him sideways, as if she wanted to say something, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Feng Shaojin leaned closer and brushed the corner of her lips with his fingertips: "Ling Wei, it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember the past, as long as I know that the person in your heart is me.


    As long as you let me be by your side, I am content. "


    Being able to live is already a blessing in misfortune, and everything else is extravagant.


    Feng Shaojin said in a low voice, "Don''t feel pressured."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This person was aggressive towards her a few days ago, full of arrogance and self-confidence that only young people have, but today he is suddenly gentle and unreasonable, and even his words have no intentions, as if he has changed into a different person... ..

 Chapter 2721

    Mo Lingwei wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, "If I can''t remember it all the time, you will lose your patience."


    "No." Feng Shaojin''s voice suddenly choked up, and a thin mist spread from the bottom of his dark eyes, "As long as I remember the past between us.


    Ling Wei, I have already remembered our past. During the time in Yuncheng, what I hoped for every day was to stay together quietly, without the flames of war, and without outsiders interfering with us.


    It''s just the two of us, even if we don''t say anything, just sit quietly and look at each other, I have no regrets.


    When I was young, I thought that love is only when it is vigorous, and that it is only when the sea is dry and the stone is rotten.


    After experiencing life and death, I suddenly woke up.


    To be able to live with you a life that is plain and smooth in the eyes of others, I have exhausted all my energy and given everything..."


    He suddenly held her hand: "In the future, no matter what happens, I will never do anything against your will.


    Ling Wei, I''m sorry, I love you! "


    Follow me, let you wander, make you fearful, let you bear everything that you shouldn''t have to bear, it''s my fault.


    Not anymore, never again!


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    When she was lying on the pitch-black ground, there seemed to be the same voice in her ear saying the same words to her.


    Mo Lingwei let him hold her finger, and stammered: "I, I plan to try to get along with each other again..."


    Before she could finish speaking, there was a scream, and Xiang Yi couldn''t stand still, and fell on his back into the stream.


    Seeing this, Feng Shaojin rushed over with a brisk stride, and together with Xiu''er who arrived, fished Xiang Yi out of the clear stream.


    Siyu hurried over and held Xiangyi''s fleshy little hand: "Does it hurt from the fall?"


    Xiang Yi touched the water on his face, and shook his head with a smile: "I imitated my brother''s example, I held my breath, and there was no pain from the fall."


    Feng Shaojin squatted down and put Mo Xiangyi back into the stream.


    Seeing that Xiang Yi fell, Mo Lingwei was afraid that the child would choke on the water, so she stood up quickly in fright, and did not breathe a sigh of relief until Feng Shaojin picked the child up from the water.


    She picked up the empty plate and was about to turn around and go ashore when the pebbles slipped under her feet, she leaned over and fell into the stream with a "plop".


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Three children: "..."


    Xiang Yi: "Auntie is learning from me?"


    Mo Lingwei was extremely embarrassed, and quickly sat up from the water.


    The water was very shallow, and it only reached her chest when she was sitting, but accidentally inhaling the water in her nasal cavity made her extremely uncomfortable.


    After Feng Shaojin handed Xiangyi to Xiu''er, he hurried over and picked up Mo Lingwei, and put him on the bluestone slab by the bank: "Did you get hurt anywhere, did you sprain your foot?"


    Mo Lingwei moved her ankle, it seemed to be twisted, and it hurt a little.


    The breeze blew by, she shivered and sneezed suddenly.


    "Your body has always been weak, lest you get sick, I''ll take you to change your clothes." After speaking, he leaned over and picked her up without any explanation, and walked to the shore.


    "Xiu''er, hurry up and take your sisters ashore. Uncle Yichen''s fish has already been grilled. After eating the fish, let father handsome and uncle take you into the water to play." Feng Shaojin urged.


    Seeing the children obediently running to the barbecue stand, Feng Shaojin carried Mo Lingwei and walked in another direction, "There is a bamboo house for resting nearby, which is intended to be used for escaping the heat in summer , there are some clean clothes in it, you put them on first, and I will send someone back to bring you some clothes that fit you.¡±

 Chapter 2722

    After arriving at the bamboo building, Mo Lingwei realized that there is such a hidden place in this garden, surrounded by green bamboos, and unknown beautiful wild flowers grow everywhere.


    Walking along the quiet bamboo forest path, you will find a two-story bamboo building. There is a water tank in the large yard in front of the door, and a water well is connected to the water tank.


    Feng Shaojin carried him into the bedroom, rummaged through the cabinet, took out a white shirt and put it on the edge of the bed, "You change my clothes first, I''ll boil some hot water for you to take a bath .¡±


    Mo Lingwei moved her ankle. Although she didn''t sprain her bones, it still hurt a little. She nodded, and after watching Feng Shaojin go out, she took off her wet clothes and put on Feng Shaojin''s white shirt. Clothes.


    The clothes were too big, and they were empty on her body. The collar was buttoned to the top, and a large part of the neckline was still exposed, and the corners of the clothes fell to the knees.


    Mo Lingwei sat on the edge of the bed, his breath was filled with the unique aura of Feng Shaojin, he must have lived in this bamboo building these days.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the bamboo garden in the Young Marshal''s Mansion in Jincheng was also full of green bamboos in the front and back of the house.


    Mo Lingwei huddled under the thin quilt, and looked at the furnishings of this bedroom. It was elegant and unique, and the room was also very cool. It was indeed a good place to enjoy the cool and escape the heat.


    Not long after, Feng Shaojin came in with two large buckets of steaming hot water. He poured the hot water into the large bathtub, turned on the faucet and let cold water run in. After adjusting the temperature of the water, he returned to the edge of the bed.


    "Let me carry you there." Feng Shaojin naturally possessed himself, wanting to hug her: "Your body is weak and cannot soak in cold water, so use hot water to drive away the cold."


    Mo Lingwei''s face was unnatural.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to see her thoughts: "I know you don''t remember the past, but it''s a fact that we were married a long time ago.


    Even if I will deceive you, your brother and sister-in-law have the attitude, they will not deceive you.


    If I lied to you a little bit, with your elder brother''s temperament, you will definitely not let me be alone with you. "


    Mo Lingwei thought of his elder brother''s hatred for Feng Shaojin before the other hospital, and compared with today''s, his attitude is indeed completely different.


    She has already been married and married, and she seems to have some impressions in her memory.


    It''s just that on the night of getting married, I didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t help saying, picked her up, walked to the tub, soaked her in the water and put her in: "You soak it first, I''ll wait outside, call me when it''s done soaking.


    I''ll see when your clothes will be delivered first. "


    Feng Shaojin stood up and left the bedroom neatly.


    After soaking for a while, Mo Lingwei felt that her body was much warmer. The white coat on her body was already soaked in warm water. She stood up and reached for the dry cotton cloth on the shelf.


    Feng Shaojin was holding the shirt and just pushed the door in. Seeing this scene unexpectedly, his eyes darkened instantly.


    Just as she was about to look away, her gaze suddenly fell on the long scar on her lower abdomen.


    The scars have faded, only off-white marks.


    Feng Shaojin''s memories were rolling in his mind, he clearly remembered every inch of her body, even the little reddish mole on her back, he could feel its location through her clothes.


    When did such a long scar appear on her lower abdomen?


    Seeing Feng Shaojin suddenly barging in, Mo Lingwei was so frightened that she quickly hid in the tall water basin.


    Feng Shaojin, who was about to go out, stopped, paused for a moment, raised his hand to cover the door, walked towards her with strides, put the clothes on the shelf, turned his back, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Will there be an extra scar?"

 Chapter 2723

    Seeing Feng Shaojin standing behind the screen, Mo Lingwei stood up from the water in a panic and put on his clothes, "I heard from my sister-in-law that this scar was accidentally cut by Fang Liang when I was saving people in the sea of ??fire." The sharp thorns of the collapsed pillars were scratched, it took too long, and the healing time was delayed..."


    Mo Lingwei rolled up her trousers and touched the wound on her leg: "These scars are already very faded, and after a few years of scar removal cream, there will probably be only a faint off-white color left."


    Feng Shaojin turned around abruptly, and through the screen, he saw shadowy people.


    He walked around the screen, came to her side, knelt down, and caressed the scar from chopsticks on her calf, "Is it the injury from saving someone?"


    "Um."


    Feng Shaojin stroked the long scar with his fingertips: "It must have hurt at that time, right?"


    "I don''t remember." Mo Lingwei shook her head and put on her clothes: "It should hurt a little, but it''s gone."


    Feng Shaojin picked her up, put her on the edge of the bed and sat, his eyes fell on her lower abdomen, and his palms were pressed against her belly through the clothes: "Where is the scar here? How did it come from?"


    Mo Lingwei''s face turned red, she patted the back of his hand, and turned her face away: "I have a tumor in my stomach, my sister-in-law performed an operation for me, and took the tumor out..."


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze was fixed on her face, "Your brother and sister-in-law told you this too?"


    "En." Mo Lingwei nodded.


    Feng Shaojin recalled in his mind what Xiu''er had said to him: Xiang Yi was born prematurely and was taken out of her belly by caesarean section.


    C-section!


    The only one who can do this kind of surgery is Chu Yunyao except Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Shaojin''s complexion became serious little by little: "When was this operation done? How long have you been recuperating? Do you remember?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, "I don''t remember the exact date."


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "It''s about the same as Xiang Yi''s birth date, right?"


    Mo Lingwei has no doubts about him: "Well, I have cultivated for almost a month, and Xiangyi has just completed the full moon."


    After thinking through a series of things, Mo Lingwei patted herself on the head: "My sister-in-law must have performed an operation on me and caused my fetal gas to cause Xiangyi to give birth prematurely."


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled: "In what month was Xiang Yi born? How many months premature?"


    Mo Lingwei answered truthfully one by one.


    She leaned against the head of the bed, resting her sore foot on his knee, and Feng Shaojin kneaded it with equal strength in his hands. Between the two of them asking and answering, one was honest and honest, while the other asked deliberately. ¡­


    Mo Lingwei took a nap in the bamboo garden, and when she woke up, she saw Feng Shaojin sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a sachet in his hand, and was in a daze.


    Mo Lingwei sat up, Feng Shaojin came back to his senses, and turned to look at her: "Are you awake?"


    "Yeah." Mo Lingwei lifted the quilt and put on the shoes, and found that her ankle was no longer hurting. She glanced at the kit in his hand and asked in a low voice, "Is this kit really mine?"


    "Um."


    "I gave it to you?"


    "No, I took it myself." Feng Shaojin felt a little resentful: "You don''t seem to have given me anything."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled: "Didn''t you say we''re married? I''m yours now, what more do you want?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up slightly, his dark pupils were tightly stuck to her body, and he said meaningfully: "Everyone is mine now, and I really shouldn''t ask you too much."


    Feng Shaojin helped her put on her shoes: "There are still some things I want to ask your brother and sister-in-law, let''s go there first."


    Whose child is Xiang Yi?

 Chapter 2724

    Since she can''t remember, let him figure it out.


    If Xiang Yi was really born by Ling Wei, if that child really was his...


    Just thinking about it, Feng Shaojin''s heart trembled uncontrollably...


    Back in the garden, Feng Yichen and Fourth Aunt had already taken the three children to play in the stream, Mo Lingwei changed into dry clothes and sat opposite Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan.


    Feng Shaojin helped brush honey on the chicken wings, and put the baked food in front of Mo Lingwei: "Don''t do it, I''ll do it, so as not to burn it."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and stared at Feng Shaojin, lowered her eyes and continued to add charcoal to the stove, slandering in her heart: This guy has regained his memory, he was still acting frivolous a few days ago, but today he suddenly became humble?


    Feng Shaojin asked Chu Yunyao: "I brought Ling Wei back to Zhuyuan, and she said that she was seriously ill at that time, and you even performed the operation for her by yourself."


    Chu Yunyao gave a lazy "hmm".


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Ling Wei also said that Xiang Yi will give birth prematurely because of the operation on her, which caused you to have a fetal gas, Young Madam, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, her sharp eyes met Feng Shaojin''s gaze, and she didn''t say a word.


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Feng Shaojin put the baked food on a plate and handed it to Mo Lingwei: "Take it for the children to taste, be careful, don''t fall into the water again."


    Mo Lingwei took the plate and said, "Don''t argue with my brother and sister-in-law."


    "No." Feng Shaojin whispered softly, raised his hand to rub her head, and smiled softly.


    Only then did Mo Lingwei pick up the plate, and went far away to the side of the laughing stream.


    Seeing her back going away, Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look at Mo Lingyuan, and made a final decision: "Xiangyi is my child, right?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan sneered: "Is it just because of reminiscence that he looks like Ling Wei? I remember when Xiu''er was hugged to you, you said that your nephew looks like an uncle."


    Facing Mo Lingyuan''s domineering attitude, Feng Shaojin clenched his fists, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said calmly: "It''s not just because Xiang Yi looks like Ling Wei.


    I heard that Xiang Yi was born at seven months, which was premature. I calculated the time, and it was very close to the time when Ling Wei had surgery.


    Also, in the entire Jincheng, the only one who can reach such a superb level of Western medicine is Ling Wei, except Mrs. Mo.


    Since Ling Wei''s operation was performed by Mrs. Mo herself, when Mrs. Mo remembered each other, could it be that she cut open her stomach and gave birth to the child? "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Ling Wei of their family is really a simple-minded child, no wonder he was imprisoned to death by Feng Shaojin.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Wei''s bottom line, if Feng Shaojin didn''t love her enough, I don''t know what would have happened.


    It''s impossible for this guy to figure out the strangeness of Xiang Yi''s birth with just a few words, right?


    There was a sneer on the corner of Mo Lingyuan''s lips, with a look of indifference, and his words were full of provocation: "You said so much, don''t you just want us to admit that Xiang Yi is your child?


    Even if Xiang Yi is your child, what can you do?


    What can you do if it''s not your child? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin ground his back teeth: "If Xiangyi is my child, I should naturally raise him..."


    "Are you here to raise?" Mo Lingyuan''s face suddenly darkened: "Where were you when Xiang Yi was born? My sister was in pain because of your death. She was so thin that only a handful of bones were left. When she was about to die, Where are you again?


    It''s fine if you''re dead, but now you''re alive and well, I won''t write off the old debt with you so easily. "

 Chapter 2725

    Feng Shaojin seemed to have a stone stuck in his throat: "If Ling Wei knows that Xiang Yi is her child, she will be very happy."


    Chu Yunyao threw the poker in her hand to the ground suddenly: "Happy? Are you afraid that she will die from guilt? Although you are married, you don''t have the orders of your parents and the words of a matchmaker.


    After you heard nothing from her, she went back to Jincheng alone, but she happened to be pregnant.


    Her reputation in Jincheng was completely ruined by you, and she was shamed by the ladies in the upper circles. After finally coming back, she was pregnant.


    Do you know what''s going on in her heart?


    If I hadn''t erased her memory, she would have driven herself to death.


    She doesn''t remember the child, she doesn''t remember you, and she doesn''t remember the past. Although she occasionally thinks of the past and feels inexplicably unhappy, she can live without any burden.


    If she found out that she had a child, and cruelly gave the child to her brother and sister-in-law to raise, and hadn''t even met each other a few times in the past two years... Tell me, would she fall into a new life? In a round of self-blame? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s breathing suddenly sank.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand to support her chin: "Feng Shaojin, regardless of whether Xiangyi is your child or not, even if it is yours, you are willing to abandon the child, and you only hope that Ling Wei can live without burden.


    Or take the child back, change the surname, and force Ling Wei to accept everything from the past? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin listened to Chu Yunyao''s words like a wooden man.


    Chu Yunyao is giving him a choice in disguise. If he chooses a child, he will not let Ling Wei be with him properly. If he chooses Ling Wei, he is willing to give up his own daughter.


    Feng Shaojin seemed to be standing on the edge of a steep cliff, one step further was a boundless abyss, one step back was a vast canyon.


    Chu Yunyao stared at him coldly: "Feng Shaojin, not to mention that we want to embarrass you, who is the person who caused all these consequences?


    Do you want to know what Ling Wei''s daily life is like after returning to Jincheng?


    She washed her face with tears all day long, and when she was pregnant with Xiangyi, she vomited whatever she ate, and all the bile she vomited came out.


    She was so skinny that she looked like a skeleton in human skin from a distance.


    The arm is not much thicker than that of a child, and every night I wake up from a nightmare, and when I close my eyes, I see Jin Lan and you dying in front of her, bloody and bloody..."


    Chu Yunyao paused, staring at Feng Shaojin who was ashen-faced: "Do you want to continue listening?"


    The color of Feng Shaojin''s lips was gray, and her thin lips moved, before uttering two words with difficulty: "I want to hear it!"


    I want to know how she survived those days without him, and I want to know how much harm he brought to her during those days when he was sleeping, which he couldn''t even imagine.


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s beautiful lips curled into a cold arc: "When she was seven months pregnant, her body couldn''t hold on anymore, her amniotic fluid broke, she was weak and dying, and even her breathing was so weak that it was difficult for her to breathe.


    It is absolutely impossible for the baby to be born safely, so I cut open her stomach and took the baby out.


    She was skinny all over, except for her swollen belly, she didn''t have any of the roundness and joy that a pregnant woman should have.


    After the baby was born, she didn''t even dare to look at it. I was afraid that she would go blind from crying. After the wound was stitched up, her memory would be erased...


    You can probably guess what happened next.


    Feng Shaojin, Xiangyi is indeed your child, but as a father, what have you done? "

 Chapter 2726

    The more Chu Yunyao said, the angrier she became in her heart: "The child was born by Ling Wei through untold hardships at the risk of one body and two lives. From birth to the present, Ling Yuan and I have shared shit with each other. Urine raised...


    If it wasn''t for me and Ling Yuan, your wife and your daughter, would they be able to live well up to now?


    You still want to recognize Xiang Yi back so easily, where did you have the face to make such a request to us? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was speechless.


    In terms of wealth, the Mohist school is not short of money at all.


    In terms of power, the Mohists can also be called powerful.


    Everything he owns, in the eyes of others, is as rich as a country, but in front of Mo Lingyuan, it is nothing.


    If he wanted to take back the Feng Family Army from Mo Lingyuan, the peaceful life he had managed to get with Mo Lingwei would be disrupted again.


    The Feng family is exhausted, and Huaxia is already the world of the Mo family.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand and pointed to the side of the stream: "Xiang Yi is there, if you really want to admit it, you can take it back, it is your child after all.


    If it wasn''t for the child''s sake, do you think you would still have the opportunity to sit in front of us and negotiate terms with us? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin turned his eyes and looked over.


    Xiang Yi was dripping wet, and Feng Yichen picked her up from the stream, put a bowl of small fish and shrimps from the water, and handed it to Mo Lingwei: "Auntie, hold it for me, this I caught it myself."


    Mo Lingwei took it over, holding the bowl in both hands. Under the warm sunshine, she smiled brightly, her brows and eyes stretched like a gentle wind, and there was no trace of any previous scars on her face.


    Compared with those days when he was trapped by his side all day, this kind of appearance is indeed a happy and stable life, as if he has returned to the way he was when he was carefree and just met him.


    His black and white eyes were bloodshot little by little, turning scarlet.


    That was his wife, the wife who gave birth to a child for him with great difficulty.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hands to cover his face, his throat was choked up badly.


    Chu Yunyao''s words hurt more than Mo Lingyuan''s beating him up.


    During the time when Mo Lingwei gave birth, Mo Lingyuan was still in Yuncheng in the south to inquire about the whereabouts of Feng''s family, and hurried back when he got the news of the birth of the child.


    Mo Lingyuan looked at Mo Lingwei who was sitting on the rock and smiled happily, and said: "I can tolerate her being with you again, which is already my biggest concession.


    Do it yourself. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stood up silently, walked towards the stream, and stood behind Mo Lingwei.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mo Lingwei turned her head and smiled at him, and handed him the bowl in her hand: "Where are the small fish and shrimp that Xiang Yi caught, you take it."


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand to hold the bowl that Mo Lingwei handed over, looked at Xiang Yi who was sitting in the water playing crazy with Si Yu, and asked hoarsely, "Xiang Yi is so cute, do you want such a daughter?"


    Mo Lingwei raised her eyebrows and said, "Think about it, but since I can''t bear children, I might not have a child like Xiang Yi in the future. Blood relationship is very important, but as long as I treat them well, children can actually feel the most. Sincere.


    Just like you treated Xiu''er, Xiu''er has never forgotten you. "


    The masseter muscles on the side of Feng Shaojin''s face were tense, and his heart was sore. After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "You are right, no matter whether Xiang Yi is our daughter or not, as long as we treat Xiang Yi like our own child That''s it."


    Since the Mo family forced him to choose one, he should choose Ling Wei.

 Chapter 2727

    Children are important, but Ling Wei is his life, without Ling Wei, he doesn''t know how to live.


    This child was raised so well by the Mo family and had such a good time, let Xiang Yi grow up in a family where his brothers and sisters dote on him!


    Neither Mo Lingyuan nor Chu Yunyao are harsh people, and they will definitely treat Xiang Yi well.


    Thinking of her biological daughter being raised under someone else''s knee, Feng Shaojin''s heart felt like a knife.


    This is probably his retribution, the greatest punishment God has given him.


    Only after knowing that Mo Lingwei was born with a cold body and difficult to conceive, he never dared to expect to have a child of his own.


    Maybe God has opened his eyes, mother is in the spirit of heaven, and doesn''t want the Feng family to have no descendants.


    He actually has his own flesh and blood, and looks so cute and smart.


    But she couldn''t be raised by his side, watching her call someone else''s father and mother, while he and Ling Wei could only be her uncle and aunt.


    If Ling Wei can''t remember the past all his life, it''s not impossible to let him bear everything in the past, but what if Ling Wei remembers these things one day?


    Feng Shaojin didn''t dare to think about it, and couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    He put the bowl on the ground, sat down beside Mo Lingwei, and held her hand: "Lingwei, why don''t you leave the three children here for a while.


    Go to Fengjiapu to have a look, Fengjiabao is more fun than gardens.


    I finally came here, and I don''t know when I will see the three of them next time. "


    Mo Lingwei looked back at Chu Yunyao: "I just don''t know if my sister-in-law is willing or not, but I really want to keep them here to play for a few days."


    Feng Shaojin paused, and said, "In this case, why don''t you take them to Fengjiabao tomorrow."


    Mo Lingwei was surprised: "Why?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his head, squinted at the gradually setting sun, and smiled slightly on his lips: "We are already married, although you are not used to it, we will be together sooner or later.


    The old set of rules and etiquette in Huaxia country may no longer exist, but the etiquette and customs in Western country still have to be followed.


    Letting them go to Fengjiabao to have a look can also reassure them, knowing that you will follow me, and you will be able to eat well, live well, and live well in the future, and there will be no worries, even if they are far away in Jincheng Will feel at ease a lot. "


    Mo Lingwei thought about it, and it seemed to make sense.


    Brother and sister-in-law have always been worried about her. In the past, in Jincheng, there was still someone to take care of her, but now in Xiyang Country, even if something happens, it may be too late for her, so she will inevitably feel a little worried.


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Then I will tell them when I go back tonight."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin stroked her sallow fingertips with his fingertips: "I''ll personally send invitations to them, since it''s an invitation, it should be more formal.


    The Feng family has no elders, and the elders of the Mo family have all passed away. For some matters, let me talk to your brother and sister-in-law in person. You don''t need to worry about them. "


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, curled her eyebrows and eyes, and there was a smile in her eyes: "You are not afraid that my brother and sister-in-law will make things difficult for you. Speaking of which, what did you do to me before to make my brother and sister-in-law treat you so badly?" Opinion?


    They have never been harsh people. "


    Feng Shaojin clenched her back teeth, not knowing how to answer.


    "I did do some things wrong in the past." He said in a weak voice, "Fortunately, fortunately, I am still alive and can make up for my mistakes."


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Mo Lingwei didn''t intend to pursue further.


    No matter what happened, she has never forgotten him, this is an irrefutable fact!


    Since we can''t forget, there must be a reason to be together...

 Chapter 2728

    Now that neither brother nor sister-in-law objected, Mo Lingwei decided to let nature take its course, follow her own heart, give Feng Shaojin who remembered the past a chance to start over, and let go of the guilt and anxiety deep in her heart.


    eight years.


    Between her and him, there are not many eight years that can continue to be wasted.


    When her sister-in-law told her some past events, she couldn''t even believe herself that she would be on and off with a man for eight years.


    Fourth Aunt carried Xiang Yi to the shore: "It''s getting dark soon, I''ve had enough of playing for so long, go to the carriage and change your clothes, we should go back."


    Xiang Yi was drenched all over, picked up the bowl on the ground, and ran towards Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan with his short legs: "Mother, father, this is the little fish my sister and I caught. Shrimp, I want to take it back and raise it in a water tank."


    Feng Shaojin turned her head and looked at her daughter''s small back. Every crisp address her daughter gave to Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan was like a blunt knife cutting his heart.


    It hurts so bad!


    He saw Chu Yunyao bent over and kissed Xiang Yi''s forehead, smiling extremely tenderly: "Xiang Yi and sister are really capable, catching so many small fish and shrimp?


    Let''s put them in a water tank to grow up, and then make them for Xiangyi and sister, okay? "


    "Okay." Xiang Yi handed the bowl to Chu Yunyao: "My sister and I like to eat fish and shrimp made by mother the most."


    Feng Shaojin wished he could rush over and grab that bowl.


    Jealousy twisted his mind.


    Mo Lingwei touched the bulging veins on the back of his clenched hand, and asked, "Do you like children very much?"


    "I don''t like children." Feng Shaojin held her fingers with his backhand: "I only like the children you gave birth to."


    The atmosphere was suddenly suffocated.


    Mo Lingwei lowered her head, "But I can''t give birth...if you..."


    Feng Shaojin came to his senses in an instant, and quickly comforted him: "I don''t want you to have children, I actually don''t like children.


    I just like children who look like you, I just like remembering each other, don''t think too much about it. "


    Mo Lingwei looked at Xiangyi who was intimate with Chu Yunyao: "After I came to Xiyang Country, my sister-in-law sent me some pictures of the children every half a month, telling me that Xiangyi could crawl and laugh , will turn over, have teeth, can walk, can eat complementary food......


    Every detail will be written to me in the letter. Although I haven''t watched Xiang Yi grow up, I seem to have grown up with Xiang Yi.


    Probably because Xiangyi was born prematurely, she was delicate and frail at birth, and Siyu was born skinny, so her sister-in-law and elder brother seem to love Xiangyi more..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was hoarse: "Can you show me the photos of Xiang Yi from childhood to adulthood?"


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled: "Of course, I have compiled all the photos of the three of them in the booklet."


    Feng Shaojin watched Xiang Yi being carried into the carriage by Xiu''er, and walked over.


    After the fourth aunt helped the two children change their clothes, she carried them off the carriage.


    Feng Shaojin stood in front of Xiang Yi, hugged her, and asked: "Xiang Yi, do you have anything you like very much, I...give it to you, okay?"


    Mo Xiangyi tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head: "No need, my father and mother have already given me the things I like."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was not reconciled: "Then, is there anything Xiangyi will like in the future? If so, tell me that I will give it to Xiangyi as a gift, okay?"

 Chapter 2729

    "No need, uncle." Mo Xiangyi still shook his head, with an obedient and sensible look: "My father and mother said that if there is something you like, just ask them for it.


    Once I wanted the stars in the sky, and my mother gave them to me. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was a little confused: "The stars in the sky?"


    Could it be that Chu Yunyao deceived the children?


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xiangyi nodded again and again: "Yes, my mother put the stars in the sky in a basin and gave them to me."


    Siyu was on the side, covering her mouth and laughing: "Mother put a diorama on the bottom of the basin, and added water to the basin. The sky with stars is printed in the water. Isn''t that just putting the stars in the basin?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    This Chu Yunyao is really scheming, bullying my daughter who is young and ignorant.


    Siyu said again: "Uncle, can you pluck the stars from the sky and give them to Siyu?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was at a loss for words, if Xiang Yi really broke out, he might not even think of Chu Yunyao''s solution.


    After thinking about it, Feng Shaojin nodded: "Uncle, find a way to pick off the stars from the sky and give them to you three brothers and sisters as gifts, but you need to give uncle some time."


    Xiang Yi saw that Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan had already started to pack their things, struggling to get down from Feng Shaojin''s arms: "I''m going to help mother pack up, we''re going back to my aunt''s house."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin reluctantly sent a few people into the carriage, waved goodbye to Mo Lingwei and Xiang Yi, and returned to Fengjiabao sullenly.


    Feng Yichen saw that his brother had been worried since he got into the carriage, and asked uneasily: "Brother, the Mo family''s attitude towards you today is not bad, and they don''t seem to object to you being with Ling Wei, why don''t you?" Are you happy?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look at him, there seemed to be mist in the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "Xiang Yi, she is my child!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin with incredible eyes: "Brother, are you crazy? Xiangyi''s child does look very similar to Ling Wei, but you can''t say that the child was born by Ling Wei?"


    "Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao have already admitted it." Feng Shaojin spread out his palms: "This is Xiang Yi''s hair, didn''t Chu Yunyao teach you how to identify your own child?


    If you still don''t believe me, you can compare my hair with Xiang Yi''s.


    It''s just that Ling Wei has trouble getting pregnant, not that she can''t get pregnant.


    Even if Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao wanted to embarrass me, they would definitely not be able to use Xiang Yi''s life experience to torture me..."


    Feng Shaojin raised his hands to cover his face: "Xiang Yi will be my child, and Xiang Yi will be born by Ling Wei.


    She almost died twice, almost couldn''t make it through?


    I knew it earlier, I knew it earlier..."


    Knowing this, he would rather die with lifelong regrets than touch her easily.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was petrified.


    He was going to be an uncle, and he had his own little niece.


    The Feng family has a descendant, the Feng family finally has a descendant.


    But......


    Feng Yichen asked again: "It''s impossible for a person like Ling Wei to not even know that she has given birth?"


    "That''s why Chu Yunyao erased her memory." Feng Shaojin leaned against the wall of the car dejectedly: "If she recalls the past and knows that she even abandoned her own child, she still doesn''t know what she will feel guilty about. Sample.


    That child, let her live with Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao. "


    Feng Yichen almost jumped up: "Brother, are you really crazy, that''s your child, a child of our Feng family, how can it be raised by the Mo family.


    Xiangyi is the only solitary seedling in our Feng family, and the child must be taken over. From now on, she will not be called Mo Xiangyi, but will be renamed Feng Xiangyi. "

 Chapter 2730

    Feng Yichen was immersed in the joy of having a niece, rubbing his hands desperately, wishing he could stand up and circle around in the carriage.


    Compared with the indifferent and depressed Feng Shaojin, Feng Yichen''s blood was boiling.


    Some natural blood relatives are engraved in the flesh and blood, and come from the natural closeness of the elders to the younger.


    In the generation of the father, the Feng family was an only child, the grandmother was strong, and the population was thin. Finally, the mother desperately gave birth to three children, and the three children were all boys, so the population gradually prospered.


    Originally thought that the Feng family would flourish in their generation, but the eldest brother passed away early, let alone a man and a woman left behind, and they didn''t even get married.


    When Feng Shaojin took the position of young marshal, he was fascinated by thousands of ladies, but just like his father, he was infatuated to the bottom of his heart, and he kept himself clean. He fell in love with Mo Lingwei, who was in poor health and difficult to bear children. Such a woman doesn''t even want to look at her, how can she have her own child?


    Even if he was persecuted by all kinds of means by the former Mrs. Feng, he was unwilling to stain another finger with other women.


    As for Feng Yichen, after witnessing his brother''s love and hatred, he has long seen through the turmoil of emotions, just like breaking through the world of mortals, he only wants to indulge in medical skills for the rest of his life, and doesn''t want to ask for trouble anymore.


    Originally thought that the blood of the Feng family would be cut off in their generation.


    Suddenly, someone told him that the cute and clever little girl who looked exactly like Mo Lingwei was actually a bloodline of the Feng family.


    This is even more exciting than countless gold, silver and jewels falling from the sky.


    Feng Yichen was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, he was already incoherent: "Oh, it''s the first time we meet, I should give Xiang Yi some more expensive gifts anyway, what should I give?


    Or, give her my most precious pharmacy, even if she doesn''t do anything in the future, she can still make a lot of money every day? "


    Seeing that there was no response from the carriage, Feng Yichen denied his own thoughts again: "No, no, anyway, these things will be hers in the future, so it''s better to give her something unique."


    He kicked Feng Shaojin who was alone with his head bowed: "Speak up, what gift should I give my precious niece as a meeting gift? What do you think she likes?"


    Feng Shaojin raised her eyes: "She wants the stars in the sky."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The entire carriage compartment was finally clean.


    The carriage was parked in the front yard, Feng Shaojin lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage, walking inside.


    Feng Yichen jumped out of the carriage, looked up at a star that had risen in the sky, and said to himself: "How do I pick off the stars in the sky? I can''t pick them off if I sell your uncle. It seems that I have to wait until you Uncle, the day when my soul returns to the Nine Heavens."


    Feng Yichen walked in helplessly. He spread his hair as soft as filaments in his palm, and walked to his research room...


    Feng Shaojin went to the study and found Gu Wei, "I remember that there are a few rare large diamonds in the jewelry cabinet under the Feng family''s name, right?"


    Gu Wei nodded: "That is the treasure of our town store, and it is also the largest diamond in the entire western country, its value is immeasurable."


    "Grind it into the shape of a star, the brighter and shinier the better, and make it into three kinds of ornaments..."


    "Master." Gu Wei was surprised: "Three accessories? Are they going to be given to the young lady?"


    "No, for the three children, Xiu''er and his two younger sisters." Feng Shaojin paused: "Just make it into a necklace, the kind that can be hung around the neck.


    As for the design draft, I will draw it tonight and have it brought to you tomorrow. "

 Chapter 2731

    Gu Wei was a little dazed: "Master, is this gift too expensive? Master Xiu''er is fine, Miss Siyu and Miss Xiangyi are still so young.


    Especially Miss Xiang Yi, if she wears it on her body, what if she tears it off?


    Children don''t know the value of things, what if they hold them as fun things to play with? "


    Feng Shaojin opened the drawer with a tone of indifference: "It''s just for Xiang Yi to play with casually, and it will be dropped if she drops it, as long as she is happy."


    How can this broken stone be as important as the happiness of a baby girl?


    Gu Wei: "..."


    Even if the young master wanted to win the favor of Young Marshal Mo and Mrs. Mo, he wouldn''t spend such a large amount of money, would he?


    How inhuman! How inhuman!


    Feng Shaojin sent greeting cards to everyone in the Mo family, and sent someone to Mo Lingwei''s other courtyard.


    He sat in the study and drew for a whole night. After finally finishing the three designs, he handed them to Gu Wei early in the morning: "Order people to build them as soon as possible, the sooner the better, don''t neglect."


    Gu Wei: "..."


    The young master is so willful, what can he do?


    I can only be satisfied!


    I hope that after marrying the young lady into the family, the young lady can take good care of the young master.


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao had just settled down with several children when Feng Shaojin''s call letter arrived.


    Xiu''er rolled her pitch-black eyes, and said, "Father, mother, I want to visit my uncle''s Fengjiabao. It must be more interesting than the private garden."


    As soon as they heard something funny, Siyu and Xiangyi also called out: "We''re going too, we''re going too."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan''s face was sullen.


    Holding the greeting card, Chu Yunyao glanced at Mo Lingwei and asked, "Have you been there?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "The first time I went, I stumbled into their forbidden area by mistake, and saw Shaojin lying in the sterile room of the glass room, with all kinds of medicine tubes plugged into his body."


    Her voice gradually lowered: "I almost thought it was a dead person."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    The fourth aunt interjected: "The second time I went, Master Shaojin had a leg disease, and Master Yichen was not at home, so Ling Wei was forced to help heal Master Shaojin who had just woken up.


    At that time, Young Master Shaojin was still sitting in a wheelchair. He was very thin, probably because he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time, and his face didn''t have the slightest color. "


    Like a vampire who lives underground all year round and can never see the sun.


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao cast a glance at Mo Lingyuan, and made up her mind: "Since that''s the case, we can''t refuse people''s invitations, so let''s go to the castle and have a look, so we can learn a lot."


    Mo Lingyuan remained silent.


    Chu Yunyao chuckled lightly: "I''m tired from playing today, let''s all go to rest, rest well, get up early tomorrow morning, eat breakfast and go there."


    The children happily ran back to their room.


    Xiang Yi crawled into Si Yu''s blanket: "Sister, I want to sleep with you today."


    Siyu shared half of the quilt with Xiangyi, and while chatting about interesting things during the day, while looking forward to tomorrow''s early arrival, they fell asleep with their heads against their heads before they knew it.


    When Chu Yunyao returned to the bedroom after seeing the three children, she saw that Mo Lingyuan was still unhappy, and asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you want to go?"


    Mo Lingyuan''s face was full of gloom, "I just can''t get over the hurdle in my heart. If it wasn''t for the memory, I would never just let him go."


    Chu Yunyao took his hand, "I know you feel uncomfortable, but Ling Wei is willing to give him a chance, so we better not interfere.


    When Feng Shaojin met Ling Wei for the first time, it was an unavoidable disaster.


    Later, when they lost their memory, when they saw Ling Wei, they still had a glance of ten thousand years. This was their destiny. "

 Chapter 2732

    Chu Yunyao sighed: "Let''s just go with the flow, if there is too much interference, it will only add to the difficulties of the two of them, without any help.


    It is enough for Ling Wei to live happily.


    You, a brother, can''t control her for the rest of his life. If he could really control her for the rest of his life, he wouldn''t have let her fall to that level in the first place.


    They are not too young in two years, and their children are also so old. Now those elders and irrelevant people who persecuted them have passed away.


    The Huaxia Kingdom has even changed dynasties, so what is the hurdle that cannot be overcome?


    How many eight years can a person have in his life? "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    His heart was slightly suffocated.


    Although what Chu Yunyao said was correct, and thinking about it in his own shoes, Feng Shaojin, like him, did have a lot of involuntary things, but he couldn''t bear to just write off the past like this.


    Seeing that his face was still gloomy, Chu Yunyao asked again: "Is it better for others to be alive than to be dead? At least alive, there won''t be so many uncontrollable things.


    Even if Ling Wei remembered the past, she would not be immersed in the grief of the past and be unable to get out.


    Ling Wei is not a woman without opinions, we are not her, I don''t know what she has experienced, if Feng Shaojin is really so bad that he is inhumane, it is impossible for Ling Wei to never forget him. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan sat on the edge of the bed and lifted the quilt: "Sleep, go to the place where that guy lives tomorrow. If Ling Wei suffers a little bit of grievance in the future, I will not spare him!"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the Mo family had just woken up and was about to make breakfast when the motorcade sent by the Feng family had already parked neatly at the gate of the courtyard.


    When the guards came in to report this matter, Mo Lingyuan became angry again: "Young Master Feng is sure that we will not reject your invitation, will you definitely go to Fengjiabao?"


    Across the twirled iron gate, Feng Shaojin said in a good-tempered manner: "No, I just want to be a landlord and be more considerate.


    The Feng family has already prepared a variety of breakfasts, let''s go to Fengjiabao to have breakfast. "


    Feng Shaojin''s gaze fell on Ling Wei, and a smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "If Ling Wei likes it there in the future, she will move to Fengjiabao to live with me. You can also go and see Ling Wei''s future residence today." environment of."


    Chu Yunyao took Mo Lingyuan''s arm: "Since Young Master Feng is so considerate, we should obey orders instead of being respectful."


    Chu Yunyao greeted the three yawning children and got into the car together, and several cars headed for Fengjiabao mightily.


    Such a battle is too high-profile.


    Passing by the nursing home, people upstairs looked down one after another, "The Feng family is really rich, there are so many families who wanted to marry the Feng family, but none of them succeeded.


    Hearing that the extremely handsome young master of the Feng family actually took a fancy to Miss Mo, he was so stalking. "


    "I''ve seen it several times, and Ms. Mo just ignored her, but that Young Master Feng couldn''t even be chased away. I don''t know how many lifetimes of blessings this Ms. Mo has cultivated, so she fell into Young Master Feng''s eyes so easily."


    "I heard that Ms. Mo''s relatives are here, Feng Shaojin used so many cars to take them to Fengjiabao, she is really sincere..."


    "Ms. Mo''s family was allowed to enter the private garden yesterday, and we were all blocked outside."


    ¡­


    The car drove in through the magnificent gate of Fengjiabao, Chu Yunyao got out of the car, looked up, and was also attracted by the castle in front of her...


    Although he knew that Feng Shaojin had been living abroad and had his own business in his early years, he did not expect that Feng Shaojin was so rich beyond expectations that there would be such a luxurious castle in Western Countries...

 Chapter 2733

    Xiu''er acted quite calmly, but Siyu and Xiangyi were at the age when they felt all the novelty about everything.


    After the two were carried out of the car by Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen, they looked up at the tall castle with their small heads up, and their mouths grew wide in surprise: "Wow, it''s so big, such a big house can accommodate many people. "


    "Wow, what a beautiful house, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a house."


    "Is it all uncle''s territory? It''s much bigger than our Young Marshal''s Mansion."


    "Can I stay for a few more days, is it not enough to just play for one day?"


    ¡­


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Listening to the conversation between these two little guys who have never seen the world, Mo Lingyuan was almost so angry that his liver hurt.


    Feng Shaojin leaned over and walked in with Xiang Yi in his arms: "If Xiang Yi likes this place, he can come and play with his brothers and sisters at any time, and he can stay for as long as he wants."


    Feng Yichen quickly added: "It''s best to stay here forever."


    Xiang Yi shook her head: "Xiang Yi wants to be with father and mother."


    Feng Yichen became anxious: "Your father and mother are actually..."


    Feng Shaojin glanced over coldly with murderous intent, Feng Yichen suddenly fell silent.


    Xiang Yi blinked her eyes, and said in a rough voice, "What is it actually?"


    Feng Shaojin said softly: "Your father and mother actually hope that you can have more fun. If you like this place, come and play with your brothers and sisters often, okay?"


    "good."


    Feng Shaojin stared at Xiangyi''s delicate and round face, and rubbed her head with his palm: "Xiangyi is so good."


    Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao followed behind them, listening to what Feng Shaojin said to Xiang Yi, they also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xiu''er stared at Feng Yichen who was full of fear, her eyes flickering.


    Among all the people, the most stupid one is probably Uncle Yichen, hey!


    In the restaurant, the long marble dining table can reflect the figure, and the exquisite tableware is placed on the dining table as a set of exquisite works of art.


    After being seated, Chinese and Western breakfasts are continuously put on the table. Just looking at the food is like a visual feast.


    The fourth aunt was too speechless in her heart.


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan didn''t react much.


    Xiu''er pulled away the chair leaning against Feng Shaojin, and said to Xiang Yi, "Xiang Yi comes here to do it, the three of us sit together."


    Unable to remember each other, he obediently ran to sit beside Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin brought her a dessert with strawberry jam, and was about to put it in front of Xiangyi, but was stopped by Chu Yunyao: "Xiangyi is allergic to strawberries, I am recuperating her body, let''s change to other desserts. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked at Chu Yunyao and then at Xiang Yi, feeling even more uncomfortable.


    He brought another dessert in front of her, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Is there anything Xiangyi can''t eat, do you need to avoid it?"


    Xiang Yi thought for a while, "You can eat anything delicious, mother will remember it for me."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin looked up at Chu Yunyao, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to embarrass the fatherly man, so she simply said: "She likes to eat peaches, but she can''t touch the fluff on the surface of peaches.


    You can peel the skin, put the pulp in a bowl, and let her eat it with a spoon. "


    Feng Shaojin remembered all the small details related to reminiscences in his heart.


    After eating a sumptuous breakfast, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan took the three little guys for a stroll.


    Feng Shaojin flipped through the photo album that Mo Lingwei brought him page by page, watching Xiang Yi grow from a small baby to a little doll with pink make-up and jade, feeling mixed in his heart...

 Chapter 2734

    Sitting next to Feng Shaojin, Mo Lingwei pointed to the person in the photo: "This was taken while skiing in the snow, these were drawn by my sister-in-law, don''t they look similar?


    Every year on Xiangyi''s birthday, my sister-in-law makes a painting for Xiangyi, it''s really heartfelt. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and said in a hoarse voice: "I really have a heart, your sister-in-law is so nice to remember each other..."


    It was not in vain that he used to treat Xiu''er with all his heart and soul. Feng Shaojin never thought that one day Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan would also treat their daughter with all their heart and soul.


    Just like he treated Xiu''er as his own child back then, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao now also treat Xiang Yi as their own child.


    The only difference is that at that time, he thought that he would never have children in this life, so he experienced the feeling of being a father from Xiu''er.


    But Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao have both sons and daughters, and they have already been fathers and mothers.


    Feng Shaojin asked in a low voice: "When will they leave for China?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "I originally planned to stay for a few days and leave, but I don''t know why I changed my mind, maybe I will stay for a longer time.


    Brothers and sisters-in-law are quite busy, so they finally found time to come over. There are still some business matters to deal with, and I hope they will stay longer. "


    "Then...can the children stay longer?" Feng Shaojin said insincerely hiding the reluctance on his face: "I mean, these three children should rarely travel far away. , and rarely come out to play, look at how happy they are in Fengjiabao.


    It''s better to keep the three of them here for a longer time, and when it''s winter in China, we will take the children back to Jincheng and have a lively new year together. It must be very good for you and your aunt to stay here all year round. Do you miss your homeland? "


    Mo Lingwei thought for a moment, "I''ll tell my brother and sister-in-law to see if they are willing."


    Mo Lingwei stood up: "I''m going to see where Siyu and Xiangyi have been playing. I haven''t visited this Fengjiabao properly either."


    Feng Shaojin closed the photo album, "I''ll go with you."


    "Brother." Feng Shaojin just got up when Feng Yichen called out, "I have something to tell you, about work."


    Mo Lingwei did not doubt that he was there, "You are busy with your work, go to them after you are done."


    Feng Shaojin nodded, watching her slender back disappear from sight.


    He turned to look at Feng Yichen: "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Yichen''s excited eyes were shining: "It came out, the result came out, Xiang Yi is a child of our Feng family.


    Brother, take this opportunity to keep Xiang Yi and let Xiang Yi recognize his ancestors and return to his clan, okay?


    She has been raised in the Mo family, what if she doesn''t get close to us in the future? "


    Feng Shaojin remained silent.


    Feng Yichen rushed over and grabbed Feng Shaojin''s arms, "Brother, do you have the heart to leave your only daughter with Ling Wei outside?


    Don''t you want to see her grow up by your side?


    No matter how good foster parents are in the world, they can''t compare to biological parents.


    If you dare not say it, I will say it..."


    "Stop!" Feng Shaojin scolded coldly: "Ling Wei and I finally got together, are you trying to force us to separate again?


    No matter who Xiangyi grew up with, it can''t change the fact that she is my biological daughter.


    Ling Wei didn''t recall the past for a day, so I don''t have to mention this matter again, if it''s because of this matter, Ling Wei has something wrong..."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were full of warnings, "The entire Fengjiabao, from now on, you should be prepared to live alone."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was extremely aggrieved, for the sake of Mo Lingwei, it''s fine if you don''t want your daughter, but now you don''t even want your younger brother who saved you back to life!

 Chapter 2735

    Fengjiabao occupies a large area, much larger than a private garden, and it is divided into many different areas. To Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan''s surprise, there is a playground for children to play inside.


    The guards took the three children directly to the play area where the children played. Xiang Yi and Si Yu were usually active, so they soon had a great time playing.


    Even Xiu''er, who has always been prudent, couldn''t help sitting on the wooden board and playing grass skiing......


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan sat down on the bench and looked at the three laughing and happy children. Their faces were calm and calm. "This castle should be built for many years, right? I have observed it carefully. , every place is extremely particular.¡±


    "Seven years." A deep voice came from behind, "It has been built for seven years, and the moment my brother saw Ling Wei and planned to chase Ling Wei, he started to build this castle.


    All the design drawings and details in the entire castle were designed and reviewed by him himself. "


    Feng Yichen walked to the side of the two and stood still, his eyes fell on Xiang Yi, his voice was low and heavy: "You should have seen it when you were eating breakfast, not to mention the white porcelain tableware, even the pattern on the handle of the silver spoon is in accordance with Ling Wei carved it with her preferences."


    Feng Yichen gritted his teeth: "This castle was originally used by my brother as his and Ling Wei''s wedding room. When they first met, my brother didn''t know that Ling Wei had a cold body and it was difficult to give birth. It¡¯s a playground for kids to play in.¡±


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao took a look at Mo Lingyuan who had a dull face.


    Mo Lingyuan snorted coldly: "You came here on purpose and said so much again, you don''t just want to tell us these nonsense, do you?


    No matter what Feng Shaojin did for my sister, even if you said it was a hype, those things that were not done by humans were all done by your brother, and the harm to my sister has already been caused.


    If you just want to ask for our forgiveness, there is no need for this at all.


    If my sister is having a bad time, I will still take her back to Jincheng, if it''s anything else, don''t play around with me. "


    Feng Yichen had a feeling of being seen through by others, so he simply sat side by side with Mo Lingyuan on the bench, and confessed his intentions in the future: "My brother and I both like Xiangyi, can we keep Xiangyi in Fengjiapu? Stay longer?"


    Mo Lingyuan knew it well.


    Sure enough, as soon as they found out that Xiang Yi was Feng Shaojin''s child, the Feng family came over to snatch the child non-stop.


    Can''t stand it so soon.


    Mo Lingyuan said angrily: "If I don''t agree, what can you do to me? Why do you and Feng Shaojin like to remember each other, so I must keep Xiangyi here for a while?"


    How long do you want to live for a while?


    The Huaxia Kingdom is far away from the Western Kingdom, how difficult is it to travel there?


    Now that I have just met Xiang Yi, I like it very much. After living for a while, I am afraid that I will be even more reluctant to send Xiang Yi to Huaxia.


    When he heard that Mo Lingyuan disagreed, Feng Yichen became anxious.


    He stood up abruptly, with an excited voice: "Just because Xiangyi is a child of our Feng family, just because Xiangyi was born to my sister-in-law, just because Xiangyi is my brother and Ling Wei''s biological child, just because Xiangyi is the child of our Feng family, just because Xiangyi is the biological child of my brother and Ling Wei, just because Xiangyi Yi is the only seedling of our Feng family..."


    With a "pop", the white porcelain bowl fell on the bluestone board and shattered, the peach pulp inside spilled all over the floor.


    Mo Lingwei''s trembling voice came from behind: "What did you say? You said that Xiang Yi is my own child?"

 Chapter 2736

    The three of them turned their heads and saw Mo Lingwei standing behind her, her small face was as pale as paper, and her eyes were full of panic and disbelief.


    "Ling Wei." Chu Yunyao got up in a hurry, walked to Mo Lingwei in two or three steps, and supported her crumbling body: "It''s a long story, don''t get excited."


    How could Mo Lingwei not be excited, she originally planned to come over to look for the three children, but thinking that Xiang Yi loves peaches, she went to the kitchen, cleaned the peaches, peeled the skins, peeled the flesh, and was busy for a long time. Bring a big bowl.


    As soon as he got closer, he heard Feng Yichen say that Xiangyi was a child of the Feng family, a child of her and Feng Shaojin, born by herself.


    In this world, is there anything that impacts her more than this incident?


    "Sister-in-law, this is true, isn''t it?" Seeing that Chu Yunyao didn''t deny it immediately, Mo Lingwei broke down even more: "Xiangyi was really born by me? Why did I abandon her cruelly?"


    What happened to make her cruelly abandon her child?


    She would be so vicious that she would abandon her newborn child and go far away from home. She would not see her for several years, but she didn''t feel any burden in her heart.


    Thinking of Xiangyi''s heart-piercing cries not long after the full moon when she left Xiyang Kingdom and parted with Xiangyi, Mo Lingwei felt more and more unworthy of being a mother.


    "Ling Wei, although Xiang Yi was born by you, it''s not what you think, calm down, and I''ll tell you slowly..." Chu Yunyao glared at Feng Yi who was at a loss Chen glanced, "Ling Wei, you..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw big beads of cold sweat rolling down Mo Lingwei''s forehead, her eyes were straightened, her body couldn''t stand steadily, and she fell backwards hastily.


    Feng Yichen was terrified, and was about to step forward, but was pushed away by Mo Lingyuan.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Mo Lingwei horizontally, and Chu Yunyao felt Mo Lingwei''s pulse, full of helplessness: "I''m not in good health, but I fainted due to anger, let''s take her back to the guest room first."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan left in a hurry.


    Seeing the quarrel here, Xiu''er rushed over with Siyu and Xiangyi. Although they were a little far away, Qingfeng still sent Mo Lingwei''s questioning and Chu Yunyao''s answer to the ears of the three children .


    Xiang Yi was dumbfounded: "Aren''t I born to my mother? Why am I born to my aunt?"


    Siyu was about to cry: "Isn''t Xiangyi my sister?"


    Xiu''er had no choice but to comfort the two younger sisters: "Xiangyi will always be our younger sister, aunt fell ill, let''s go see aunt first..."


    Xiu''er took the two younger sisters by the hand, followed her father and mother hurriedly and left behind.


    Only Feng Yichen, who was in a state of panic, was left standing there, at a loss for what to do.


    He regretted so much that he wanted to slap himself twice. If he had known that these words would be heard by Ling Wei, it would be impossible for him to say them if he was killed.


    Feng Shaojin was looking at the photo album in the hall, when he saw Mo Lingyuan suddenly come back holding Mo Lingwei who had passed out, he was startled, and hurried up to meet him: "What''s wrong with Lingwei? What happened?"


    Mo Lingyuan randomly found a guest room, put Mo Lingwei in, and said angrily: "What happened, you go ask your good brother..."


    He bumped away Feng Shaojin who was reaching out, and put Mo Lingwei on the bed. Chu Yunyao sat on the edge of the bed, feeling Mo Lingwei''s pulse...


    Feng Shaojin was about to follow into the guest room when Xiang Yi ran in crying.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the guest room, then at the tear-stained daughter, and knelt down to hug her: "Why is Xiang Yi crying?"


    Mo Xiangyi looked at Feng Shaojin and wiped away tears: "Why wasn''t I born by my father and mother? Why was I born by my aunt and uncle?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2737

    Feng Shaojin''s heart ached, he wished to beat Feng Yichen half to death, he was warned not to care about these things, this thing that failed to accomplish anything, yet he actually told this to a child who was less than three years old .


    Feng Shaojin repeatedly denied: "Uncle Yichen is wrong, Xiangyi was born by your father and mother, Xiangyi don''t listen to outsiders'' nonsense."


    "Uncle Yichen didn''t say it, I heard it from my aunt." Xiang Yi burst into tears with a "wow": "Mother didn''t deny it either."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s mind was in a mess, not knowing what happened during the time he was looking at the photo album.


    In the guest room is the unconscious wife, and outside the guest room is the crying heartbroken daughter.


    Feng Shaojin wished he could split himself in half, he leaned over and hugged Xiang Yi: "Xiang Yi don''t cry, wait until aunt wakes up, okay?


    No matter who gave birth to Xiangyi, your father and mother love Xiangyi very much, just like you love your brother Xiu''er and sister Siyu..."


    Xiu''er and Siyu stood at the door, looking at each other.


    Siyu asked Xiu''er in a low voice: "Brother, who gave birth to Xiangyi? Is Xiangyi the sister my mother gave birth to for me?"


    The little girl was also very sad: "I only have such a younger sister. If Xiangyi was born by my aunt and uncle, my younger sister would not live and play with us all the time in the future, and she would not go back to Jincheng with us."


    After finally coming here, I don¡¯t even have a sister when I go back, so I might as well not come to this place.


    Xiu''er hugged Siyu and patted her on the back lightly: "Don''t be sad, Siyu, wait until Auntie wakes up, maybe Auntie will go back to Jincheng with us."


    Xiang Yi''s eyes were red, and she looked helplessly at the mother who was giving Mo Lingwei the injection in the guest room, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became.


    Chu Yunyao took the needle away, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and tucked up the corners of the quilt for Mo Lingwei: "Go out, let her sleep peacefully for a while, and when she wakes up, she will remember the past."


    Feng Shaojin was a little worried: "It''s better to let her forget, in case she wakes up and can''t bear it..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Feng Shaojin in surprise, she thought Feng Shaojin wished that Mo Lingwei could remember the past, but she didn''t expect this guy to say such a thing.


    In this way, Feng Yichen made up his own mind, and was not instigated by Feng Shaojin.


    Chu Yunyao reached out, hugged Xiang Yi from his arms, and handed Xiang Yi to Mo Lingyuan: "You are still alive, she should be able to bear it.


    Anyway, sooner or later she will have to accept the reality.


    The fourth wife said that when she first came here and lived in a nursing home with her, she had nightmares every night, crying and wet the pillow towel, calling you and Xiangyi''s names, and waking up without knowing what she dreamed about.


    Some things that are deeply remembered, even if they are forgotten when they are awake, they have long been engraved in their hearts and cannot be erased. "


    "However." Chu Yunyao changed the subject: "Before Xiang Yi doesn''t fully accept you, I must bring Xiang Yi with me."


    Xiang Yi tightly hugged Mo Lingyuan''s neck: "I want to be with my father and mother, and I also want to be with my brothers and sisters."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin nodded hoarsely: "Okay, as long as Xiangyi is happy, no matter what."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows in surprise: This guy died once, and now he seems to have learned to love others. In the past, if he knew that Xiang Yi was his own child, he would definitely grab him and never let him go.


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Xiangyi and softly comforted him: "Xiangyi is good, of course Xiangyi wants to be with father and mother, father and mother will take you to play."


    Chu Yunyao got up and walked out.


    Feng Shaojin closed the door: "I want to be quiet and stay here with Ling Wei."

 Chapter 2738

    "As you wish." Chu Yunyao took Xiu''er and Siyu by the hand, turned to Feng Shaojin and said, "If Ling Wei wakes up, send someone to call me."


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin closed the door with his backhand, and sat back on the edge of the bed.


    Mo Lingwei''s sleep seems to be peaceful all the time, just like her people, and she never moves around.


    During the time when she hated him, she liked to lie on her side with her back facing him, and later when she accepted him, she liked to lean on his chest, with her head resting on his arm, as unconscious as a baby.


    Feng Shaojin stroked her small face with his smooth fingertips, and murmured in a low voice: "The days when I was not by your side made you suffer again."


    He held her hand, sat there for an unknown how long, the fingers on the palm moved, Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes, and saw Mo Lingwei opened his eyes.


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin was overjoyed.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes were blank for a moment, and after a while, all the vacancies in her mind seemed to be filled by the past, and her eyes on Feng Shaojin became more and more complicated.


    "How are you?" Feng Shaojin saw that she was in pain, touched her face, and asked, "Does your head hurt?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Feng Shaojin panicked, stood up and wanted to go out: "I''ll call your sister-in-law over."


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei grabbed his wrist.


    Feng Shaojin turned around, and saw Mo Lingwei''s tears gushing out instantly like a flood breaking a bank.


    Feng Shaojin became more and more panicked, and sat back on the bed again, frantically wiping her tears: "What''s wrong? Is it a headache?


    Don''t cry, tell me, okay? I''m going to shout..."


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei sat up suddenly, and threw herself into his arms, just like the night after being drunk, her body trembling from crying, her tears and snot all wiped on the shirt on his chest , "Shaojin, it''s great that you''re still alive."


    Her fingers tremblingly stroked his face, she raised her head in his arms, her hazy tearful eyes stared at him for a moment, and her voice was hoarse: "I thought you were dead at that time, I think I want to see you for the last time but I haven''t seen you...


    I also went to your funeral, thinking I would never see you again in this life. "


    Feng Shaojin hugged her, wiping her tears with his palms and fingertips, "Didn''t I behave in front of you? Don''t cry, don''t hurt your eyes."


    Mo Lingwei caressed his chest, "Where are the scars on your body, where are they?"


    She remembered that there were various overlapping and mottled scars all over his body.


    "I''ve been in a coma for too long, and when I wake up, it''s gone." Feng Shaojin tore off his collar and looked at his smooth skin like jade: "I heard from Yichen that after he saved me, he soaked me After being in the potion for a long time, I lost several layers of skin..."


    "It must be painful, right?" How is this different from peeling off the original skin and regenerating a new skin.


    "It doesn''t hurt, I can''t feel it anyway." Feng Shaojin''s words were full of the joy of being resurrected from the dead: "To be able to live and see you again is a blessing among misfortunes."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Lingwei''s lips came closer and covered his thin lips.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    In my impression, except for the night when Mo Lingwei was unconscious when she was drunk, this was the first time in her history that she took the initiative to kiss him in a sober state.


    Feng Shaojin''s originally calm blood seemed to be thrown into a stream of fire, and it boiled instantly...


    Feng Shaojin turned passive into active, hugged her hard, entangled her lips and teeth...


    "Ling Wei." He sighed lowly: "I thought I would never wait for the day when you cared about me again, and I never thought that you would always remember me..."

 Chapter 2739

    Mo Lingwei buried her head in his arms, and leaned against him quietly, as if she had found a place to vent her depression for a long time. She cried for a long time, until all the grievances and pain in her heart turned into gurgling tears. It slipped from the corner of his eyes, and the grievances and depression in his heart gradually dissipated.


    In front of him, she seemed to have regained the unscrupulous feeling she used to have.


    You don''t need to care about anyone''s feelings, you don''t need to pay attention to those harsh appearances and manners, and you don''t need to care about losing face, you just need to be yourself.


    Even, even if she is barren and her body is dilapidated, he will not criticize her for abandoning her, but will protect her with his life.


    This man has many shortcomings, and he used to have responsibilities that he couldn''t get rid of and resist, but in his heart, as Mo Jinlan said, she will always be more important than him.


    She can''t get this kind of feeling from other men except Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin waited until she was tired from crying, and wiped away the tears on her face with a handkerchief, "My eyes are swollen from crying, how will I see Xiang Yi later?"


    When mentioning Xiangyi, Mo Lingwei''s tears fell again, "I gave Xiangyi to my sister-in-law, I am not a good mother, I am afraid that when she grows up..."


    I''m afraid that when she grows up, she will live in the eyes of the worldly people.


    I''m afraid that when she grows up, she will lack the love of her father.


    I''m afraid that when she grows up, she will be implicated by her own life experience.


    Feng Shaojin stroked her loose black hair and interrupted her: "I know, I will know even if you don''t tell me, you are also doing it for the sake of remembering each other."


    Mo Lingwei raised her head from his arms: "You don''t blame me?"


    "Why should I blame you?"


    "Don''t you blame me for abandoning her ruthlessly and running to Xiyang Country alone, ignoring the child?" Mo Lingwei felt a little guilty: "Don''t you blame me for giving her this name, just to let her not think of us?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Xiangyi, Mo Xiangyi!


    That''s what it means.


    Feng Shaojin''s expression was a little strange, "I''m satisfied that you and the child are fine, so how can I blame you, you have no choice but to entrust her to someone who can be entrusted.


    Our memory was well brought up by your brother and sister-in-law.


    As for the name..."


    Feng Shaojin paused, "In my heart, she is called Feng Xiangyi, and the name is quite good, I like it very much."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei asked sullenly: "What else?"


    "Anything else?" Feng Shaojin continued: "Xiang Yi looks exactly like you, very beautiful and cute, which is very good, I like it very much and am very satisfied."


    "What else?" Mo Lingwei continued to ask.


    "Xiang Yi''s temperament is also like yours, demure and well-behaved, I like it very much."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei glanced at him resentfully.


    Feng Shaojin continued to boast very consciously: "Your good genes have been passed on to our children, and I can''t find any flaws in Xiang Yi.


    She is just like you, perfect from hair to toes. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    There was a bubbling warmth flowing through her heart, and Mo Lingwei wanted to laugh and cry, she thought, Feng Shaojin was probably really blind, as outsiders said, or owed her in her previous life.


    She clearly has a dull temper, is delicate and frail, doesn''t know how to please people, and is unscrupulous in front of him. Compared with those glamorous women outside, she is nothing worth mentioning, but he is selective about all his shortcomings I ignored it, and felt that she was too perfect.


    How could there be such a stupid person in this world?

 Chapter 2740

    Mo Lingwei withdrew from his arms, leaned against the head of the bed, rubbed her red, swollen and painful eyes: "What should I do now?"


    Knowing that Xiang Yi is their child, Mo Lingwei didn''t know how to deal with it. Thinking of Xiang Yi, she felt nothing but guilt, and couldn''t face the child she gave away.


    Feng Shaojin rubbed her pale fingertips, but the answer had nothing to do with Xiang Yi, "I thought about it for a long time while you were sleeping."


    There seemed to be a flash of light in his eyes, shining brightly: "Ling Wei, let''s get married!"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was full of surprise: "Haven''t we already been married?"


    In the simple camp, in a temporary wooden house built with wooden boards, she wore a delicate hand-embroidered red wedding dress, a phoenix crown and a veil.


    Supported by Mo Jinlan, she stepped over the brazier and bowed to the person in front of her.


    Feng Shaojin shook his head: "Your brother is right. We were married at that time. There was no order from our parents and no words from a matchmaker. Except for the people around me, the outside world didn''t even know that you were married to me, let alone the people in the north. Those people in Jincheng.


    Let''s hold it again in Western countries. According to the customs here, monogamy, wearing white gauze, standing in front of the priest in the church, and swearing on the Bible, regardless of life, old age, sickness and death, will never leave, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin moved her body and moved closer to her: "From the moment I saw you, this picture has been appearing in my mind, whether it was before or after I lost my memory.


    Now that I have let go of the responsibilities given to me by the Feng family, the people in the south live and work in peace and contentment, so I can be considered worthy of the spirit of my father and brother in heaven.


    From now on, we will live our own little life, a few of our family are harmonious and beautiful.


    Make up for everything I wanted to give you before..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin clenched her hand: "When the Chinese New Year is approaching, and your body recovers better, we will go back to Jincheng to visit relatives, and let those who used to gossip in Jincheng know that you have already married me. My wife is not something they can climb up to."


    He wanted to support her with a long face and take back everything she had lost.


    But after experiencing life and death, Mo Lingwei has long been indifferent to these things: "My brother and sister-in-law don''t actually care about the eyes of those people in the outside world. They just love me and make things difficult for you. You don''t have to..."


    "No embarrassment for me." Feng Shaojin interrupted her: "It''s not embarrassment at all, everything is voluntary.


    Putting myself in my shoes, if I had a younger sister who was as beautiful as a flower and suffered so many hardships, I might be even angrier..."


    Feng Shaojin poured cold water over her, and covered her red and swollen eyes with a veil: "Lie down for a while, and let me take care of the rest, I''ll discuss these matters with your brother and sister-in-law.


    As for recalling each other, I have also thought about it. Everything depends on the child''s wish. She grew up with your brother and sister-in-law, so the relationship is naturally stronger. Xiu''er and Siyu are also very good to her. She will not be able to leave for a while. It is also justified.


    Let''s take our time and wait for her to grow up and be more sensible. As long as we let her feel the love of the elders, she will naturally get close to us slowly. "


    Mo Lingwei was lying on the bed, raising her hand to cover the wet veil covering her eyes: "It''s up to you to decide, as long as you don''t make things difficult for Xiang Yi and my brother and sister-in-law."


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin possessed himself, touched her forehead with thin lips, got up and left the bedroom.


    When he reached the door, he turned around and looked at the woman lying quietly on the bed, as if he had found his inner destination and the peace he had never had before...

 Chapter 2741

    Feng Shaojin is going to hold a grand wedding, and the happiest people are actually the three children, because they can stay in Fengjiabao for a while, these days they run wildly in the castle every day, but the castle is really It''s too big, and I haven''t had fun with it all the time.


    Mo Lingyuan saw that Feng Shaojin was only talking about Mo Lingwei and never mentioned the matter of recognizing Xiang Yi and changing his surname, so he couldn''t bear it anymore and asked, "What about Xiang Yi?"


    "Xiangyi has a deep relationship with you, and I don''t want to part with Xiu''er and Siyu. I discussed it with Ling Wei. Let it take its course. You will still be her father and mother, and Ling Wei and I will still be her uncle and sister." aunt."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Feng Yichen who was sitting silently beside Feng Shaojin: "You don''t intend to let Xiang Yi recognize his ancestors, change his surname, and become your Feng family?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen lowered his eyes, wishing he could turn himself into an invisible person, or dig a hole on the spot to get in.


    He caused Mo Lingwei to faint on the spot, and Xiang Yi broke down and cried for a whole day. If his brother hadn''t been able to resist, and Chu Yunyao was here, he might be torn apart by Mo Lingyuan.


    Feng Shaojin turned her eyes to look at Feng Yichen who was anxious, "It doesn''t matter what the family name is, and it doesn''t matter whether you recognize your ancestors or not, as long as she lives happily.


    Even if her surname is Mo, it won''t change the fact that she is my child. "


    After the wedding was finalized, there were not many people who wanted to have a banquet, and there were not many people from the Mo family and the Feng family, but the wedding car had to drive around the busiest street in the wealthy district, and take Mo Lingwei from the other courtyard to the Feng family castle , The pomp and lineup are no less than Shili Hongzhuang.


    Feng Yichen looked at Feng Shaojin who was writing the invitation with his own hands, and asked unwillingly: "Brother, did you give Xiangyi to Mo Lingyuan so easily?


    They not only have both sons and daughters, but also remember each other, but our Feng family has no children? "


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes, and glared at Feng Yichen: "You''ve been by my side for so long, why haven''t you learned to be smarter?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen didn''t understand, so: "What does this have to do with whether I''m smart or not? I want to be my uncle, but I''m Xiangyi''s uncle."


    Holding the pen, Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes and wrote, and said softly: "People like Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao are hard-spoken and soft-hearted.


    If you show that you want to take back the memory, regardless of the child''s wishes, the more they will feel that you don''t love the child very much.


    If you behave more like Xiangyi''s temperament, even as long as Xiangyi is happy and pretend that you don''t care whose knee the child is raising, they are the most likely to return the child to the Feng family silently.


    Even if they don''t look at the Feng family''s face, they will look at Ling Wei''s face.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Mo Lingyuan to say nothing about the past so quickly, and even agree to re-host the wedding between Ling Wei and me...


    Why are you in a hurry?


    Anyway, before my wedding with Ling Wei is held, they must stay here and will not leave.


    There is plenty of time for us to cultivate our relationship with Xiangyi, are you still afraid that Xiangyi is not close enough to you? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Jiang is still old and hot. Compared with the crooked intestines in his brother''s belly, he feels that he is only worthy of being called a simple-minded man with strong limbs.


    After Feng Shaojin finished writing the last invitation, he opened the drawer and took out three gift boxes, "This is the star that Xiangyi wants most, she will definitely like it!"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    The dazzling diamond light almost blinded his eyes, and his brother was so fond of him that he had to suspect that from the moment he knew that Xiang Yi was his own, Feng Shaojin was preparing to leave Xiang Yi behind. ¡­

 Chapter 2742

    The wedding was on the agenda, Feng Shaojin turned down all the things in Fengjiabao, and did it herself, focusing on the wedding.


    The three children stayed in Fengjiapu as he wished.


    Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao went back to the other courtyard with the fourth aunt, and also helped prepare for the wedding.


    Although it is in Western countries, since you want to get married, you still need to prepare the dowry prepared by your natal family.


    Compared with the etiquette and customs of the Huaxia Kingdom, the etiquette and customs of the Western Country are much simpler.


    The fourth aunt already knew the customs and habits here, and she bought a bunch of things and ordered the servants to move them to other courtyards, she was very busy.


    Mo Lingyuan stood in the courtyard, looking at the things that were moved in and out, with a sad expression on his face.


    Chu Yunyao walked up behind him and asked puzzledly, "You''ve been frowning for days, what''s the matter? You don''t want Ling Wei to marry me?"


    Mo Lingyuan sighed: "They were married before, and they still remember each other. After Ling Wei recalled the past, she didn''t have any more affection for him.


    The two of them are as good as each other, men are willing to marry and women are willing to marry, so why should I be a villain and make everyone unhappy?


    Ling Wei is doing well, so I am naturally happy to see it succeed, if it is not doing well, it will be the same to take her back to the Mo family..."


    Chu Yunyao became more and more puzzled: "Since it''s not because of Ling Wei, then why have you been depressed for so many days?"


    "I was thinking, when Siyu and Xiangyi grow up, they will be married off like this." Mo Lingyuan clutched his chest, "When I think that Siyu and Xiangyi, whom we have finally raised, will marry man, I feel bad."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    What kind of disease is this? If you don''t get married, do you want to leave your daughter alone at home?


    Chu Yunyao asked again: "Then you plan to keep your daughters and not let them marry?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei shook her head: "If there are people who are really worthy of them and want to marry them, I will not object.


    But we can''t easily let those bastards marry our daughter away, anyway, we should focus on examining the other party''s character, family background, accomplishment..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao didn''t bother to talk to him: "Don''t worry, they won''t get married easily, and they might not get married for the rest of their lives."


    Mo Lingyuan: "What do you mean?"


    "According to your standards, there is no boy in this world worthy of our family''s Xiangyi and Siyu. Even if they have outstanding abilities and barely deserve them in your eyes, you will make things difficult for them, and sooner or later you will tear them apart. Yes." Chu Yunyao sighed, her tone full of sorrow: "My daughter will find it difficult to get married smoothly in the future, how pitiful!"


    The boy who likes Xiangyi will definitely be tested by Mo Lingyuan and Feng Shaojin.


    The boy who likes Siyu will definitely be tested by Mo Lingyuan and Chi Yebai.


    Chu Yunyao was worried that the happiness of her daughters for the rest of their lives would be lost in the hands of these three men.


    No matter how talented the young boy was, he couldn''t resist these three men looking at others with a magnifying glass, trying to pick out the bones from the eggs.


    ¡­


    The day before the wedding, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan planned to bring Xiu''er Siyu and Xiangyi back from Fengjiapu.


    When he entered the door, he saw Feng Shaojin, a man who was usually aloof and aloof, and Feng Yichen, playing a mentally retarded game of squatting radish with three children.


    Chu Yunyao was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan approaching, Xiang Yi and Si Yu didn''t even play games, they ran towards them together and threw themselves into their arms.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Xiangyi, Mo Lingyuan hugged Siyu, and asked, "Did you enjoy yourself here these few days?"


    "Happy." The two replied in unison.


    Xiang Yi took out the necklace from her neck: "Mother, uncle picked a star for me."

 Chapter 2743

    As soon as the words fell, Siyu also took out a diamond necklace of the same style from her neck, "We have three of them, and my uncle gave each of us a star."


    Xiang Yi took off the long necklace from her neck and looked towards the sunlight: "Mother, look, it''s so shiny."


    The dazzling light was blocked by the child''s tiny pink fingers, and the diamonds reflected brilliant and gorgeous light.


    Chu Yunyao is a smart person, she raised her eyes to look at Feng Shaojin with a smile on her face, and said to Xiang Yi and Siyu: "These three stars are very precious, and my uncle put a lot of effort into getting them for you. Cherish it well, don¡¯t lose it casually, and keep it well.¡±


    Xiang Yi hung the necklace around Chu Yunyao''s neck: "Give it to Mother."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Although Feng Shaojin remained calm, she felt a little sad in her heart. After spending more than half a month with her daughter, she racked her brains to give her a gift, but she didn''t expect that the first time she saw Chu Yunyao, she would be the one she loved the most. He sent out the things that belonged to him, but he didn''t remember his biological father at all.


    Chu Yunyao took the necklace from Xiang Yi''s hand and put it on Xiang Yi''s neck again, "My Xiang Yi still looks good on it, and Xiang Yi likes stars so much, why did she give them to mother?"


    "This is Xiangyi''s favorite thing. My mother raised me so much and treated me so well. Xiangyi is very touched. Although I was not born by my mother, in my heart, my mother is my mother.


    My aunt is also my mother. It was very hard for my aunt to give birth to me. My aunt didn''t want me on purpose. I also like my aunt very much.


    From now on, I will have two mothers and two fathers. "Xiang Yi pointed to Mo Lingyuan and then to Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    The imposing nine-foot man was suddenly moved to tears by the little child''s words.


    Feng Yichen turned his back and silently wiped the corners of his eyes.


    As expected of being a member of the Feng family, these days were not in vain, he acted like a cow among these children, playing wildly with them.


    Although Xiang Yi has not changed her words, she finally agrees in her heart that Feng Shaojin is her real father.


    I''m so touched, so relieved, so want to cry, what''s the matter, shouldn''t I laugh happily?


    Chu Yunyao touched Xiang Yi''s little face: "Xiang Yi is still so young, he can figure this out, he is really a good baby.


    Regardless of whether Xiangyi was born by me or not, in my heart, you, like Siyu, are my favorite daughter. "


    Siyu curled up her lips and laughed: "Xiangyi will be the same as me in the future. I also have two fathers. When my godfather marries my eleventh aunt, I will also have two mothers."


    Feng Shaojin and Feng Yichen reluctantly sent their three children away from Fengjiabao.


    the second day.


    The vehicle arranged by Feng Shaojin arrived at the gate of the other courtyard very early.


    Mo Lingwei was detained by the fourth aunt in another courtyard, going to bed early and getting up late, doing body and face maintenance.


    Last night, I was asked to go to bed early, and this morning when the sky just dawned, I was woken up and changed into a long, white wedding dress.


    The fourth aunt used boiled eggs to roll around Mo Lingwei''s face for beauty. Chu Yunyao helped her put on a fresh and elegant makeup, and finally covered her with a white veil, and helped her out The door of the other courtyard.


    The servant helped drag the long skirt behind her, and a brand new red carpet was laid on the floor leading to the wedding car.


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t wait to wait in the hall. When she saw Mo Lingwei coming out, she hurried over and held her hand...

 Chapter 2744

    The woman has warm eyebrows and a smile on her lips. The delicate face under the white veil is not very clear, but she seems to be holding a pipa half-hidden, with a delicate and shy look.


    She was also wearing white gauze gloves, and Feng Shaojin held her pale fingertips tightly in his palm, leading her all the way out.


    When they reached the door, Feng Shaojin leaned over, hugged her horizontally, and got up to pick her up to the car decorated with flowers for the church.


    Chu Yunyao, Mo Lingwei and the fourth concubine got into the car behind.


    Feng Yichen drove the car himself, followed closely with the three children, circled the long and wide streets in the wealthy district, and headed towards the church in a mighty way.


    Both sides of the road were full of onlookers and curious children, and the cars drove very slowly.


    The luxurious carriage followed the car, sprinkled candy on both sides of the road along the way, and the children ran after the candy-sprinkling carriage, laughing and screaming, laughing and shouting words of blessing.


    The eldest daughter of the Roosevelt family was wearing coarse clothes, and squeezed in the crowd with a disheveled face. She looked at several cars and luxury carriages going away, covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve, wiped the tears on her face, and cried unwillingly: "Mother, Master Shaojin really took a fancy to this bitch.


    He actually married this bitch so soon, how could she be worthy of Young Master Shaojin?


    She looks so thin, looks sickly, and only has a thinner waist, not enthusiastic and lively at all, how can she compare to me? "


    Mrs. Roosevelt was so frightened that she quickly covered her daughter''s mouth: "Stop talking about it, what if it is heard and spread, if you didn''t instruct your horse to knock over their carriage last time, our family It will not fall into such an end.


    Daughter, that Feng Shaojin is from the Hua Kingdom, and it''s normal not to like girls from our Western countries. Don''t think about these things anymore, let''s stay away from the Feng family honestly. "


    Someone nearby recognized Roosevelt''s mother and daughter, and quickly moved away from them. She can order her pet horse to hurt people''s lives in the public square. Who knows what crazy things such a brained woman can do? things come?


    Mrs. Roosevelt couldn''t avoid those people looking at them, and hurriedly took her unwilling daughter away...


    The car stopped in front of the church, Feng Shaojin got out of the carriage with Mo Lingwei in his arms, and walked into the church hand in hand.


    The priest looked at the couple in front of him, read the oath, and finally asked Mo Lingwei: Do you want this man to be your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him?


    To love him, to care for him, to respect him, to accept him, to be faithful to him till the end of his life, in sickness or health, or for any other reason?


    The corners of Mo Lingwei''s eyes were slightly wet: "I am willing."


    The priest looked at Feng Shaojin: Do you want this woman to be your wife and make a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be loyal to her forever, regardless of illness or health, or any other reason until the end of life?


    Feng Shaojin''s voice choked: "I am willing."


    ¡­


    Looking at Mo Lingwei''s slender back, Chu Yunyao inexplicably thought of the difficult time when she went to Yuncheng to pick up her son, and thought, if Feng Shaojin hadn''t been so persistent, the couple would have parted ways long ago and couldn''t leave. Up to now, it is even more impossible to remember each other.


    In the past, he only knew that Feng Shaojin''s love was a catastrophe, a bondage, and a cage, but now that Qian Fan has passed away, it has become the happiness of the rest of his life.


    Life is so long, if you don''t go to the end, no one knows what the final outcome will be...

 Chapter 2745

    Feng Yichen looked at the back of his brother getting what he wanted, and raised his hand to cover his face with the palm of his hand, so as not to let others see his tears.


    When he dug Feng Shaojin out of the ruins, he thought that it would be impossible to save Feng Shaojin in this life, and that he would no longer have his own relatives in the world. He would probably die alone with his brother who was always in a coma.


    Probably God heard his inner prayer, and his brother finally woke up.


    Now, not only have a sister-in-law, but also a niece, and become in-laws with the Mo family. In the future, there may be other relatives.


    so good!


    In the past few decades, when he and his elder brother are old, maybe they will have a whole family of children and grandchildren, enjoying the family happiness in an ordinary family.


    Sitting beside him, Xiang Yi asked softly, "Uncle, why are you crying?"


    "Ah?" Feng Yichen quickly sniffed and blinked his eyes: "I don''t have it, I just..."


    "Is there any dust in your eyes?" Xiang Yi asked.


    "Well, dust has entered." Feng Yichen''s eyes were red and his voice was choked.


    Xiang Yi stood up, climbed onto Feng Yichen''s lap and sat down, "I''ll just blow it for uncle."


    She held Feng Yichen''s face solemnly, approached Feng Yichen''s eyes, and blew air over and over again. As he blew, he saw that the moisture in Feng Yichen''s eyes that he was holding back and was about to blink suddenly filled his eye sockets, turning into crystal clear tears and rolling down.


    He simply hugged Xiang Yi tightly, buried his head in Xiang Yi''s neck, and wept with restraint...


    In the quiet church, there were only a few voices of the priest and the bride and groom.


    When the groom put the ring on the bride, there was a faint and suppressed sniffling sound from the seat.


    Feng Shaojin looked up and saw her own brother hugging Xiang Yi, crying like a wronged child.


    Xiang Yi hugged him, and gently patted his back: "Uncle, did the dust hurt your eyes? It will be gone in a while, uncle, don''t cry."


    Xiu''er turned her eyes to stare at Feng Yichen, slandering silently in her heart: Uncle Yichen used to be a bit stupid, and he is still so stupid now, fortunately he looks smarter.


    No wonder my mother likes my father-in-law but only treats you as a disciple, hey, how pitiful!


    After the wedding, everyone walked out of the church, and it was time for free activities.


    On both sides of the flower arches on the lawn are Western-style pastries and fruit wines. Although there are few guests, they are all important figures, holding wine glasses and talking politely and humbly...


    When Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei out, he found three uninvited guests on the lawn.


    He remembered that he hadn''t invited them.


    Feng Shaojin''s face turned cold for a moment, and then he raised the corners of his lips, his face full of triumph, he wrapped his arms around Mo Lingwei''s waist, and stretched out his hand to Gong Su: "Second Master Gong, welcome the three of you to come and join us!" For Ling Wei and I''s wedding, if I knew that they were so honorable, I should have sent an invitation to each of them."


    Meng Zhaoguang: "..."


    Meng Zhaoguang didn''t understand where he had accidentally offended Feng Shaojin until he saw Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao. Since the meeting at the racetrack, Feng Shaojin has never been invited to any party. up.


    What''s more, this time for Feng Shaojin''s big wedding, he didn''t even receive the invitation, and he felt aggrieved and panicked. He planned to ask Gong Su to make it clear face to face, but he didn''t expect...


    It turns out that this so-called Miss Mo is actually the eldest lady of the Mo family in Jincheng, China!


    Back then, he was on the side of the Gong family to support the young master of the Gong family, Gong Yao...


    Meng Zhaoguang was drenched in cold sweat, regretting coming here...

 Chapter 2746

    Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao stepped forward slowly, stood beside Mo Lingwei, and looked at the three people opposite.


    Mo Lingyuan just glanced at Meng Zhaoguang, his gaze fell on Gong Su, and asked in a low voice, "Second Master Gong, is everything all right?"


    Gong Su opened his mouth, "Okay, everything is fine!"


    Once fought side by side, then turned against each other, now... I can''t tell what Dao Buming feels in his heart.


    But everyone knows that there is a family feud and human life between the two of them, no matter what, it is impossible to go back to the past.


    An Haoyu''s eyes scanned the crowd coming and going on the lawn, but he couldn''t find the person he wanted to find, so he couldn''t help asking: "Mrs. Mo, didn''t Miss Baoer come with you?"


    He remembered that Bao''er and Chu Yunyao had always been inseparable, no matter where they went, Chu Yunyao would take Bao''er with him.


    When mentioning Bao''er, the corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips raised slightly, with a slight smile: "Mr. An can''t call our Bao''er like that in the future, it''s better to call Mrs. Duan.


    When we came here, the son of Mr. and Mrs. Duan was only two months old.


    The long journey was too bumpy, and I was worried that the baby would not get used to the water and soil on the ship, so I didn''t bring the family here.


    Besides, the housekeeper is old, and the house also needs a capable person to help take care of it. "


    An Haoyu: "..."


    The smile on An Haoyu''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he froze.


    When I asked Miss Bao''er at the racecourse last year, Miss Bao''er was not yet married, and now she even has a child for two months.


    Time flies so fast, in a flash it was a sea of ??vicissitudes.


    Looking back on the time when we first met in the past, it seems like a lifetime away.


    Chu Yunyao explained: "Mr. An is a talented person, and he has reached the age to think about his own life. If Miss Bao''er knows that Mr. An is happy, she will sincerely wish Mr. An."


    An Haoyu: "..."


    An Haoyu tugged at the corner of his lips, but couldn''t say a word.


    Gong Su looked at Mo Lingwei, who was dressed in white gauze, she was as beautiful as a nine-day goddess, holy and elegant, dignified and beautiful, but there was a faint smile on the corners of her brows and eyes.


    Compared with the indifference before and the alienation when they met at the racecourse, Mo Lingwei''s eyes now have the shyness and unconcealed joy that a little daughter should have.


    Some happiness from the bottom of my heart cannot be suppressed or restrained. They will flow one by one from the physical contact between the two, from the eyes looking at each other, and from the angle of the corners of the lips. come out.


    After all, Gong Su was a gentleman, so he couldn''t utter a thousand words, and finally merged into a word of blessing: "May you be happy!"


    "Thank you." Mo Lingwei smiled slightly, looking down at the soles of his feet, "If there is any need for help in the future, the second son of the palace is free to ask."


    Gong Su pursed his lips, nodded, and with difficulty moved his eyes away from her peaceful and indifferent smile.


    Feng Shaojin was the groom''s official, so the reception of guests fell on Feng Yichen.


    Feng Yichen was about to welcome Gong Su into the guests, when a small dumpling rushed over from behind him and hugged his long legs tightly: "Uncle, I want to eat cakes."


    Gong Su lowered his head, and when his eyes fell on Xiang Yi''s small face, which was almost exactly the same as Mo Lingwei, he was stunned, "Wh, is this...whose child?"


    Feng Yichen leaned over, hugged Xiang Yi, and smiled extremely smugly: "Of course it''s like whoever is who''s child.


    Second son of the palace, when I was in Yuncheng, my brother had already married Ling Wei.


    This time, the reason for the make-up wedding is just because my brother thinks that since we live here in the future, it would be better to have a formal ceremony..."

 Chapter 2747

    Feng Yichen smiled terribly: "A person like my brother, he looks too attractive, but he''s too lazy to deal with these things.


    In the past in Yuncheng, due to various reasons, Ling Wei had to be hidden. Now that I don''t have so many worries, I hurriedly want to tell the world, so that my sister-in-law is being targeted by others, and by the way Declare that he has the master, and cut off the unreasonable thoughts of those outside. "


    The "other people" that Feng Yichen said couldn''t be more obvious.


    Isn''t it the Gong Su in front of him?


    Feng Yichen turned his eyes, looked at Mo Lingwei who had been taken away by Feng Shaojin, and made a "please" gesture to Gong Su: "Second Master Gong, Young Master Meng, Mr. An, please over there."


    Gong Su: "..."


    Gong Su could only follow behind Feng Yichen and head towards the guests.


    He looked at Xiaotuanzi who was hugged by Feng Yichen, and asked, "What''s your name? How old are you?"


    "My name is Xiang Yi, and I will be three soon." Xiang Yi smiled sweetly at him.


    Gong Su was stunned, this small face looked more and more like Mo Lingwei when he smiled, and Gong Su thought that he was back in his childhood when he saw Mo Lingwei for the first time...


    Mo Lingyuan looked at the backs of these people, "If Gong Su was a little stronger, maybe our Ling Wei has already married into the Gong family.


    Today''s Huaxia Kingdom can''t be like it is now, what a pity! "


    Chu Yunyao glanced at him, "How much do you dislike Feng Shaojin? Although Gong Su has some benevolence of women, he is still a gentleman after all, with an open mind, and it''s not something dark-hearted people like you can think about casually." .


    Feng Shaojin spared his life anyway, picked him up from the battlefield, and sent him to Western Country.


    Back then, you wanted to kill Yun Che. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan gritted his teeth and dared not make a sound.


    At the beginning, he was so jealous that he was also blamed for being deceived by lard.


    ¡­


    After Mo Lingwei got married, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan didn''t stay long, and they planned to set off to return to China.


    Chu Yunyao handed over all the business in Xiyang Country to Mo Lingwei.


    The thick ledgers are stacked like a hill.


    Looking at those account books, Mo Lingwei felt dizzy: "Sister-in-law, you asked me to take care of the Young Marshal''s Mansion, with the help of the butler, I can barely handle it.


    Now you let me take over the business here, I... how do I know this? "


    She can only operate on patients and read medical books, how can she know how to communicate with those people in the business field?


    Chu Yunyao raised her chin: "Isn''t there still Fourth Aunt helping you?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Even if the fourth aunt is too helpful, she can''t handle it.


    Chu Yunyao said again: "When Feng Yichen took Feng Shaojin out of Yuncheng, he handed over all the business, movable and real estate in the south to Ling Yuan.


    At that time we thought, if Xiang Yi grows up, it will be Xiang Yi''s dowry.


    Now that you are married, those things should be returned to you for your own preservation. "


    Only then did Mo Lingwei remember: "The night before I left Jincheng, the house you showed me, sister-in-law, the property and the house deed all belonged to the Feng family."


    "En." Chu Yunyao nodded, and said to the servant, "Pack up all these ledgers and carry them to Missy''s study..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei rubbed her forehead: "Sister-in-law, can''t these things be handed over to aunt?"


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled, shook her head, and resolutely refused: "The accounts here are too large, and your aunt can''t make the decision. It''s better to leave it to you, and I''m more at ease."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2748

    The fourth aunt covered her lips and smiled: "Miss, these accounts are as difficult as heaven for you, but for my son-in-law, it''s a piece of cake. What are you afraid of?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was helpless: "Since it is for Shaojin to read, why do you have to give it to me? There are too many of these things, and I can''t understand them."


    She was not born to do business, and she didn''t even know how much property she had under her name, let alone the transactions of these huge amounts of money.


    Chu Yunyao raised her hand, and pointed her slender index finger at the tip of her nose: "Silly girl, it is our own family''s business to give these accounts to you, and it is the cooperation between the Mo family and the Feng family if they are given directly to Feng Shaojin... ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the intruder''s voice: "Mrs. Mo, why make things difficult for Ling Wei, just tell me."


    He strode over to Mo Lingwei and sat down beside him. He put one hand on the desk and the other on the back of Mo Lingwei''s chair, and half-wrapped Mo Lingwei in his arms.


    Looking up at Chu Yunyao: "You are Ling Wei''s sister-in-law, so naturally you want to plan for her and find some escape routes for her, but now that I am Ling Wei''s husband, I will naturally plan for her. Just order someone to carry it to my residence, and I will definitely help the Mo family manage the business of the Huaxia Kingdom and the business of the Western Kingdom..."


    On Chu Yunyao''s face, there was no embarrassment at being peeped into Feng Shaojin''s mind, but she admitted it openly: "With the words of Young Master Feng, I feel relieved."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin, and couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you here?"


    "We got married, but didn''t move into my residence for a long time, and still lived in our own courtyard with my brother and sister-in-law, how can there be such a reason for living separately.


    Since you don''t move in, I will move in, as long as we live together, it doesn''t matter where we live. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s face turned red, she was too shy to raise her head: "Brother and sister-in-law are leaving, I just want to stay with them for a few more days..."


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin was noncommittal: "I also want to spend more time with Xiang Yi, so it''s more convenient to move here."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The fourth aunt was holding back her laughter, and almost couldn''t hold back: "The relationship between the girl and the uncle is really good, and it''s good to change the two sides.


    In the future, if I still have questions about business that I don''t understand, I don''t need to make a special trip to Fengjiabao to ask for advice. "


    Feng Shaojin was too humble and polite to the fourth aunt: "It''s too polite to ask for advice, I must know everything without saying anything."


    Chu Yunyao got the answer she wanted, and raised her eyes to look at Feng Shaojin: "Siyu and Xiangyi haven''t played enough, I plan to keep them here for a few more months, please trouble Master Feng to take good care of them for me two people.


    Xiang Yi is still quite quiet, but Si Yu is too naughty, so I ask Master Feng not to dislike her. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Caught off guard by the surprise, Feng Shaojin froze instantly.


    After a while, Feng Shaojin realized that he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do: "Young Madam Mo, is she planning to let Xiang Yi stay with us for a while?"


    Chu Yunyao made a serious face on purpose: "It''s not just Xiangyi, but Xiangyi and Siyu. The two of them have been inseparable since childhood. If I take Siyu away, Xiangyi will not be used to it."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know what to say, "Aren''t you afraid that I will snatch Xiang Yi over?"


    "What are you robbing? Xiangyi was originally born by Ling Wei." Chu Yunyao sighed: "She can be kept by my side for a few years, which can be regarded as the mother-daughter relationship between me and her.


    Xiang Yi is so obedient, so loving, it''s only natural for us to be reluctant..."


    Feng Shaojin was elated: "Thank you, Mrs. Mo, for making it happen."


    Chu Yunyao: "Call me sister-in-law!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2749

    Thinking that she will not see her two daughters for several months, Chu Yunyao panicked and looked at Feng Shaojin angrily: "From birth to now, Xiangyi has never been separated from me... ..."


    Feng Shaojin: "Thank you, sister-in-law, for making it happen!"


    Compared with my daughter, what is it to call sister-in-law a few more times?


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    You''re a smart boy!


    Feng Shaojin was still a little worried: "I don''t know if elder brother is willing to let Siyu and Xiangyi stay here?"


    The fourth aunt replied with a smile: "It''s for sure that I can''t bear it, but if it wasn''t for our master''s consent, the young lady would not have made this decision."


    Chu Yunyao said: "In a few months, it will be winter. It is a long journey from the Western Kingdom to the Huaxia Kingdom. You have to rush back to Jincheng before the river freezes. Let''s celebrate the New Year together as a family, and it will be more lively. "


    Feng Shaojin immediately agreed: "Okay, I will take them to Jincheng together at the end of autumn and early winter."


    When Mo Lingyuan came back, he heard that Feng Shaojin had moved to another courtyard to live with Mo Lingwei, but he didn''t say yes or no, "Everything has been settled here, we''ll start our journey in three days."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "That''s fine, it''s been too long, it''s time to go back."


    Mo Lingwei was full of reluctance in her heart: "After this farewell, I don''t know when I''ll be here next time?"


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at Mo Lingwei: "From now on, don''t wrong yourself in everything. If you don''t want to live with him anymore, you can go back to Jincheng. My brother can support you."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin quickly expressed his loyalty: "With me here, Ling Wei will never be wronged in the future."


    Mo Lingyuan glanced at Mo Lingwei with complicated eyes, and sighed silently in his heart.


    He used to wonder why his sister couldn''t forget him so long after a person like Feng Shaojin hurt her so deeply, but now after the two got married, he finally understood.


    Many things she didn''t want to say in front of her own brother, she could say without any scruples in front of Feng Shaojin.


    There are many things she doesn''t want to do, and she will complain to Feng Shaojin a little.


    Perhaps it was because the complicated environment of the Mo family taught her how to be a precautionary adult in order to survive safely when she was growing up.


    In front of her father and her brothers and sisters-in-law, she was always well-behaved and sensible, unwilling to cause any trouble to any of them, and never self-willed.


    But in front of Feng Shaojin, those petty little tempers that she suppressed in her heart were undoubtedly revealed in front of Feng Shaojin, and occasionally she looked like a child who didn''t know much about the world.


    Perhaps, in front of Feng Shaojin, she was really spoiled, and she had once been her true self.


    She may not necessarily miss Feng Shaojin''s past goodness so much, but she will never forget the unscrupulous time when she was in front of Feng Shaojin.


    Feelings are really like people drinking water and knowing themselves.


    Seeing Mo Lingyuan staring at Mo Lingwei, Feng Shaojin felt a little apprehensive, and quickly changed the subject: "Where''s Xiu''er? Do you want to keep Xiu''er here to play for a few more days?"


    Mo Lingyuan said angrily: "Aren''t you satisfied with leaving Xiangyi and Siyu by your side?"


    Feng Shaojin: "I didn''t mean that..."


    Chu Yunyao quickly smoothed things over: "Xiu''er has grown up and has a lot of homework. She has also reached the age where she needs to learn to help her father with affairs. You can''t waste your studies. It''s better to bring them back to Jincheng..."


    into the night.


    Feng Shaojin stayed in the other courtyard. After washing up and coming out of the bathroom, he saw that Mo Lingwei had already removed her makeup and was taking off the pearl hairpin from her bun.


    She was wearing a white tuxedo, her black hair was spread out like seaweed, hanging down her back, and her waist became more and more slender.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her from behind and whispered hoarsely: "Ling Wei..."

 Chapter 2750

    Feng Shaojin rested his chin on Mo Lingwei''s thin shoulders, and looked up at the woman with bright eyes and white teeth in the Western mirror, with a little sadness: "The last time I finished worshiping with me, I was kicked out on the wedding night. Out of the wedding room, let me blow the cold wind all night alone in the cold night wind.


    This time I just got married, so I moved back to another courtyard to live with your brother and sister-in-law, and drove me back to Fengjiabao, leaving me alone in the vacant room.


    The bridegroom in this world, I am afraid that no one is more miserable than me. "


    He was sticky and tired of Mo Lingwei: "How will you compensate me?"


    Mo Lingwei applied the essential oil that Chu Yunyao gave her to the ends of her hair, and then used the nails of her little fingers to pick up some face cream and dabbed it on her face. Looking at the man behind her, "You and my brother and sister-in-law have never been at odds. , Every time you talk to them, I feel trembling, for fear that you will quarrel.


    Once there is a quarrel, I don''t know whether to help my brother or stand by your side. It''s better not to let you meet.


    My brother and sister-in-law can''t stay here for a few days, and they will return to Jincheng soon. I should spend more time with them. I will have a long time with you. "


    Feng Shaojin was pleased by Mo Lingwei''s last words, she laughed sullenly, and breathed hotly into her neck: "It turns out that talking to your brother and sister-in-law will make you so embarrassed and entangled. I don''t want to fight with them."


    Mo Lingwei smeared the cream on her slender fingers again: "My brother and sister-in-law love me dearly, and it''s normal to be dissatisfied with you. I know very well in my heart that if it weren''t for the memory, they wouldn''t be able to forgive you so quickly. Accept you.


    But you...you are also my favorite, and I can''t just ignore their feelings for you.


    They have compromised a step for me, attended my wedding calmly, and kept Xiang Yi by our side. If it weren''t for my brother and sister-in-law, I''m afraid I would have died many times already.


    The customs in Jincheng are outdated. If a married daughter lives in her natal family, it will bring disaster to her natal family. Not only am I a married daughter, but I also gave birth to a child in my brother-in-law''s house. Not only did they not drive me away When I was out of the house, my sister-in-law delivered my baby herself and raised me as if she were her own daughter.


    I will never forget this kindness in my life..."


    "I see." Feng Shaojin bit her earlobe: "I will listen to whatever your brother says in the future, even if they treat you so well, I should not fight back mouth, never confront them."


    He looked at the cream she was applying and asked, "What are you applying?"


    "Skin care products." Mo Lingwei stretched out her soft and tender hands: "Sister-in-law''s skin care products are really effective, and the skin on my hands is better than before."


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his five fingers, wrapped her little hand, and hinted, "Ling Wei, the night is already very deep."


    "It''s still early." Mo Lingwei glanced at the quartz clock on the table, "It''s only after seven o''clock in the evening, and the children haven''t slept yet."


    Mo Lingwei came on a whim: "Shaojin, why don''t you let Xiangyi sleep with us tonight? I heard from my sister-in-law that she has been very timid since she was a child, and she always slept next to her when she was young. Sleeping with Siyu..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Why didn''t the little wife he married understand what he meant?


    Feng Shaojin refused: "Xiang Yi has grown up, she is no longer a child, it is better to sleep with Si Yu, we are just newly married, if she shares a room with us, it will be very inconvenient."

 Chapter 2751

    Feng Shaojin said again: "Even if it''s not a newlywed, there will be a lot of inconvenience when we become old husbands and wives in the future."


    Mo Lingwei thought about it, and felt that Feng Shaojin''s words made sense. After all, sons avoid their mothers and daughters avoid their fathers. Although Xiang Yi is less than three years old, Kaihui is early, smart, and has learned to read words and expressions.


    Mo Lingwei said: "That''s right, I should move to Xiangyi''s room to live with her for a few days."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Lingwei''s body was lightened, and Mo Lingwei was hugged by Feng Shaojin and walked to the bedside.


    The man put her on the soft Simmons bed, "Ling Wei, don''t think about such thoughts in the future, I have no other requirements for you, but from now on, I hope that you will be the last person I see before falling asleep, You are the first person you see when you wake up and open your eyes. No matter when you wake up in the middle of the night, the person in your arms will always be you.


    Xiang Yi is my daughter, so I love her naturally, but in my heart, we are one and you are mine. When Xiang Yi grows up, no matter whether we like it or not, she will leave us sooner or later. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stared at Feng Shaojin''s dark eyes, her heart jumped up suddenly: "Shaojin, you..."


    "You should make it up to me." Feng Shaojin leaned forward, his tone full of resentment and dissatisfaction: "It has been eight years since we met, and the sum of my happy days is not enough. Eight days without..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The candlelight flickered, and the overlapping figures of the two were elongated and printed on the wall.


    Mo Lingwei pushed him hard and urged: "Go and turn off the lights."


    "Not off."


    "Turn off the lights." Mo Lingwei wanted to get up and blow out the candles by herself, but was held down by Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin took off his white shirt: "Look at me, and I will look at you too.


    I used to have scars all over my body, I was afraid to scare you, but now they are gone, just for you to take a good look at them. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    What kind of addiction is this?


    Mo Lingwei''s fingertips caressed his smooth and jade-like chest and arms. These places used to be layers of scars and blood scabs, but now there is nothing, as if those wounds in the past never existed.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, leaned her head on his shoulder, and said softly, "Shaojin, thinking of those days when you were buried underground, my heart aches..."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin narrowed his eyes: "You love me?"


    "Um."


    "What kind of distressed method?"


    "How do you want me to love you?"


    "You are acting like a spoiled child to me..." Feng Shaojin leaned over and bit her earlobe, "I wish I could give my life to you...


    When I thought about it, if I was gone, you would become another man''s woman, and the man lying on the same bed with you at this moment would not be me, so I couldn''t bear to die...


    It was probably because of this idea that I insisted on keeping me alive. "


    Mo Lingwei''s breathing was rapid: "Shaojin, I''m not in good health, you..."


    "I know..." The man pulled the quilt and covered the two of them...


    On the second day, Mo Lingwei was woken up by Xiangyi and Siyu''s knocking on the door.


    "Auntie, get up and have breakfast soon, I''ll wait for you to kiss your mother." The soft voices of Xiang Yi and Si Yu floated in through the crack of the door.


    Mo Lingwei opened her eyes, hugged the quilt quickly and sat up from the bed, blushed and stammered: "Gungu will be going downstairs soon, soon, aunt has already got up."


    Wrapped in the quilt, she hurriedly searched for clothes, but the bedroom door was pushed open...

 Chapter 2752

    Feng Shaojin coaxed Xiangyi and Siyu to go downstairs, walked into the bedroom, closed the door behind his back, strode to the closet, picked out a cheongsam from inside, and put it on the bedside, with a careless smile on his lips : "What''s the rush? If you don''t want to get up so early, it''s the same if I ask someone to bring breakfast upstairs."


    Mo Lingwei gave him a hard gouged look: "You call me out of nowhere so that I can get up earlier. If I don''t even come out of the bedroom door, won''t I make those servants laugh at me?"


    A few days before Feng Shaojin didn''t come, she would get up early, set up breakfast, and then ask Siyu and Xiangyi to go downstairs for dinner.


    Feng Shaojin just moved here yesterday, so it doesn''t matter if she is late, if she doesn''t even go out, how can she meet people in the future?


    Seeing that she was so distraught that she didn''t even have the strength to speak, Feng Shaojin had to support her with one hand and help her get dressed with the other, and smiled softly: "Just let those servants get used to it. What''s all the fuss about?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was too lazy to argue with him.


    After putting on the cheongsam, Feng Shaojin squatted on the ground to help her put on her shoes, "Okay, go and wash up, and we''ll go downstairs."


    Mo Lingwei stood up, feeling as if her feet were stepping on clouds, her whole body was floating, and her legs and feet felt a little weak.


    Feng Shaojin felt a little distressed, so he had to help her to the bathroom, and poured water for her to freshen up.


    He leaned against the wall and looked at Mo Lingwei in the diorama. His eyebrows were beautiful, his eyes were affectionate, his pulse was like autumn water, his cheeks were flushed after waking up, and his cherry-colored lips were slightly swollen... .


    Looking at it, the desire in his heart grew wildly like revived weeds.


    Feng Shaojin came to stand behind her, wrapped his arms around her waist, and hugged her, "Ling Wei..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was terrified: "Feng Shaojin, I''m going downstairs to have breakfast soon, Xiangyi and Siyu are still waiting for me downstairs, if you still dare to mess around, you can go back to Fengjiabao tonight .¡±


    Feng Shaojin immediately became honest, and obediently let go of his hand, "Let''s go downstairs."


    When Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei to the restaurant, all the little guys sat neatly.


    Xiang Yi and Si Yu propped up their small chins, blinked their eyes and looked at the embarrassed Mo Lingwei: "My mother used to put Xiang Yi to bed, but she always went to bed late and woke up late.


    Auntie, did you sleep very late last night? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin dragged a chair, helped Mo Lingwei to sit down, and lied without changing his face: "Your aunt took care of so many guests a few days ago, and took care of you, she was a little tired.


    I spent too long talking with my uncle last night, so I got up late this morning. "


    Siyu had a clear face, "Mother made supper last night, and when Xiangyi and I brought it upstairs to you, there was a light burning in the room, but no one answered when I knocked on the door, I thought you had already asleep."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She thought she had heard it wrong. At that time, she didn''t even have a sense of consciousness. How could she have thought that Siyu and Xiangyi would go upstairs to bring her supper.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin still didn''t change his face: "At that time, I really went to bed early and forgot to turn off the lights. I only turned off the lights after waking up in the middle of the night. Thank you both for thinking of giving supper to aunt and uncle.


    Let me send you guys to Fengjiabao to play today, okay? "


    "Let them go to Fengjiabao after we return to Jincheng." Chu Yunyao and Fourth Aunt entered the restaurant with the sweet soup they had boiled.


    Mo Lingyuan walked in with his hands behind his back, and handed a letter to Feng Shaojin: "Gong Su entrusted someone to send it over..."

 Chapter 2753

    Feng Shaojin raised his hand to take it, and looked at the cover of the letter: "Didn''t it be written for me?"


    Mo Lingyuan sat down opposite him: "Of course it''s not for you, he knows some merchants here, and he''s also familiar with the situation in Huaxia Kingdom, so he wants to be a middleman to resume trade between the two sides.


    I want to ask you, what do you think of his idea? "


    After Feng Shaojin read the contents of the letter at a glance, he stuffed the letter into the envelope and gave it back to Mo Lingyuan: "The country of Huaxia is waiting to be rebuilt. It is true that commerce and trade should be developed so that the people can become rich quickly and improve their lives. standard of living.


    You probably don''t want to ask me about this idea, but about Gong Su''s candidate, right? "


    Mo Lingyuan chuckled, "You really don''t need to go round and round when talking to smart people."


    Feng Shaojin picked up the bowl and scooped up half a bowl of sweet soup for Mo Lingwei, "Didn''t Big Brother already have an idea in mind? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have shown me this letter."


    This "big brother" was uttered very smoothly, which made Mo Lingwei a little more surprised.


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at Feng Shaojin: "It''s one thing to have an idea, but we also want to hear your thoughts, Yuncheng is the foundation of the Feng family, if you plan to move back to Yuncheng... ..."


    "No." Feng Shaojin rebuffed straight away: "Ling Wei and I are living a good life, why move back to Yuncheng? Are you provoking civil strife?


    My Feng family can be regarded as full of loyalty, and I am worthy of the people in the south. Since I have long been buried in the Feng family''s cemetery, it is impossible for me to come back from the dead.


    It is enough for the people in the south to live well under your jurisdiction.


    I just want to live a happy and free life with Ling Wei. "


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    When Feng Yichen handed over all the rights of the Feng family to him, he thought that Feng Yichen was the only one who didn''t love power, but he didn''t expect that none of the brothers of the Feng family were the kind of people who were keen on fighting for power.


    Feng Shaojin said again: "Brother, instead of choosing Gong Su as the middleman, why not choose me as the middleman.


    In terms of doing business, Gong Su is not as good as me.


    In terms of planning and layout, Gong Su is still inferior to me.


    In terms of sensitivity to current affairs, Gong Su is not as good as me.


    He is a gentleman, thin-skinned, and somewhat benevolent and merciful. He is not as swift and resolute as Meng Zhaoguang in the mall.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, and there is invisible gunpowder. The fight will not be bloody, but it will be brutal enough to kill people.


    He can''t be a qualified businessman, but I can! "


    At such a young age, Feng Shaojin is very confident in himself to be able to conquer such a large world in the Western Country by himself.


    What Mo Lingyuan was waiting for was Feng Shaojin Mao Sui''s self-recommended words, "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll let you be the middleman."


    Feng Shaojin waved his hand: "Let Ling Wei be the middleman..."


    Mo Lingwei hastily refused: "I can''t do it, I will delay your big event, brother and sister..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can do it or not." Fearing that she would choke, Feng Shaojin took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips: "I can do it."


    Seeing Mo Lingwei''s appearance, Chu Yunyao didn''t want to embarrass her anymore, "Ling Wei is obsessed with medical skills, so just let him do what he likes like Master Yichen.


    When you become relatives, our two families will also be a related family in the future. There is no need to be so born, so let''s make a decision like this.


    However, you can''t reject all of the good intentions of Master Gong Su, you still need to do business and cooperation..."


    Mo Lingyuan asked suddenly: "How is the He family?"


    When mentioning the He family, Mo Lingwei raised her eyes and looked sideways at Feng Shaojin beside her...

 Chapter 2754

    Feng Shaojin put down the bowls and chopsticks, picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips: "The brothers and sisters of the He family fled to Xiyang Country, and died in the hands of Gu Wei and Yichen.


    National hatred and family hatred are counted together, even if they are not dead, I will not let them go. "


    Mo Lingyuan took a meaningful look at Mo Lingwei: "The He family in Yuncheng is now under the control of He Ershao. Now there is He Wenhao in the south and Wen Tingjun in the north. It is not difficult to develop, but To prevent one family from being dominant, it is better for a hundred flowers to flourish."


    Feng Shaojin was thoughtful: "Brother, do you want me to expand my business to China?"


    "Isn''t this your original plan?" Mo Lingyuan said: "In the future, I will often go back and have a look, and I can also take Ling Wei and Xiang Yi around."


    Feng Shaojin looked at Mo Lingwei who was beside him, and smiled slightly: "That''s fine, too!"


    Mo Lingyuan said again: "Ling Wei, before I came, Mr. He asked about your situation, I only said that you came to Xiyang Country, and I didn''t tell you anything else.


    He has adopted many children, the floating brothers you rescued from the sea of ??fire have already been adopted by him, and they are being raised as successors..."


    I wanted Mo Lingwei to write a letter to He Wenhao, asking her to persuade He Wenhao to start a family and take care of his health, but seeing Feng Shaojin''s hostile eyes, Mo Lingyuan decided not to cause trouble for Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t realize it, and asked in surprise: "Has Second Young Master He not married yet? Or don''t you plan to start a family?"


    After adopting an adopted son and having a biological son in the future, what should I do if there is a disagreement on the inheritance of the family business?


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I haven''t started a family, and I don''t plan to start one."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "Why?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Feng Shaojin, who was barely maintaining a smile, and said casually, "Maybe it''s because the He family is falling apart, the house is in turmoil, and there is no hope for getting married."


    Thinking of He Wenhao''s miserable life experience, Mo Lingwei felt sorry for her: "I''ll write him a letter, and I ask you brothers and sisters to take it back and give it to him."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    The two looked at Feng Shaojin together.


    Mo Lingwei followed the gazes of the two of them, and also looked at Feng Shaojin, moved with emotion and reason: "Shaojin, when we were in Yuncheng back then, Mr. He was very helpful to us..."


    There was a thin smile on Feng Shaojin''s lips: "I really should write a letter, and I will also write a letter to him, to persuade him to start a family earlier..."


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she became happy, and whispered: "I thought you would be angry."


    Feng Shaojin stroked her head: "It''s just a letter, why should I be angry?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Really stupid people have stupid blessings, everything in the world is one thing.


    Apart from the children at the dining table, Mo Lingwei was probably the only one who didn''t see the pretentious generosity in Feng Shaojin''s eyes and tone.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "Shaojin, I also want to open up a medicine field exactly like Yichen''s in Fengjiabao, and grow more herbs and medicinal materials, is that okay?"


    "Of course." Feng Shaojin leaned on the back of the chair: "You can make your own decisions about such trivial matters."


    "But the planting location of the medicinal herbs and medicinal materials is too picky. I went to the yard to see it last time. It is better to remove the flowers and trees that you and Yichen like." Mo Lingwei asked anxiously: "Listen to the housekeeper. Say, those trees are your and Yichen''s favorite, will Yichen be angry?"


    Feng Shaojin replied firmly: "No."


    "how do you know?"

 Chapter 2755

    "This Fengjiabao was originally the wedding room between me and you. The reason why he can live here is because there are too many rooms, and it''s not good to be empty. If he dares to get angry, just let him and his medical team move out. Anyway, there are several other houses nearby, so he can just choose one..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She doesn''t want to be such a vicious sister-in-law who divorces brothers. Instead of asking Feng Shaojin, she might as well go directly to discuss with Feng Yichen...


    Two days later, Mo Lingwei and Fourth Aunt sent their brother and sister-in-law to the pier, and waved goodbye to Xiu''er, "When autumn comes, we will bring Xiangyi and Siyu back to Jincheng to see you."


    Chu Yunyao leaned over, hugged Siyu and Xiangyi and kissed: "Mother and father commander are not around, if you have anything to do, you must tell aunt, uncle and fourth grandmother, do you understand?"


    "I know." Xiangyi left Chu Yunyao for the first time, holding her tightly by the neck and refusing to let go: "Mother, if Xiangyi gets homesick, can you come and pick me and my sister back?"


    "Of course." Chu Yunyao wiped away Xiang Yi''s tears, "But Jincheng is too far away, even if mother is on the road, it will take many days to arrive.


    If Xiang Yi doesn''t want to live in Fengjiabao, just live in another courtyard with Fourth Mistress and wait for mother to come pick you up, okay? "


    "Okay." Xiang Yi looked at Mo Lingyuan and Xiu''er anxiously, "Father, brother, have a good journey, sister and I will miss you."


    Siyu grew up by Chi Yebai''s side since she was a child, separation seems to have become a habit long ago, and it is not as inseparable as Xiangyi. She held Xiangyi''s hand and promised like a little adult: "I will take care of you. It¡¯s easy to remember each other, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Lingwei took the little hands of the two children and coaxed Xiang Yi for a long time before Xiang Yi reluctantly let go of Chu Yunyao, watching Chu Yunyao and the three of them board the ship and set sail away.


    Xiang Yi stopped crying when the ship disappeared.


    Feng Shaojin hugged Xiangyi: "Uncle will take you and your sister to Fengjiabao, if you get tired of living in Fengjiabao, you can move to Fourth Grandma''s other courtyard.


    If you want your mother and father to be handsome, uncle and aunt will take you back to Jincheng, okay? "


    Hearing what Feng Shaojin said, Xiang Yi nodded obediently.


    Feng Shaojin moved back to Fengjiapu with her two children and Mo Lingwei.


    Children have delicious and fun things to offset the pain of parting during the day. Feng Yichen especially likes Siyu, who looks exactly like Chu Yunyao, and also likes his own niece, who has transformed into the king of children. , personally look after.


    In the evening, after putting the two children to sleep, Mo Lingwei went back to the bedroom and spread out the pen and paper, and began to write letters to He Wenhao.


    When Feng Shaojin came back from the study, seeing that Mo Lingwei hadn''t rested yet, he took out the paper from her hand, "Show me what you''re writing."


    "Brother and sister-in-law only asked me to bring a few words to Mr. He, but I don''t know why, and refused to bring him a letter for me." Mo Lingwei was puzzled, and muttered in a low voice: "Brother, I mean, I''m afraid of you Angry, but haven''t I explained it clearly to you?


    After thinking about it, I still think it would be better to write a letter to Second Young Master He. He is a sensitive person. If he hasn''t contacted me for so long, if he doesn''t know that I lost my memory, he would think that I don''t want to talk to him because of the fire. up. "


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes were dark, as if a flame had flickered: "That''s how you know him? Do you know that he is a sensitive person?"


    Mo Lingwei had 100% trust in Feng Shaojin, and without any previous scruples, she said bluntly: "During the time when the plague spread, I lived in a different courtyard for a few months, so I naturally understand .¡±


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    "This letter is not in a hurry." Feng Shaojin returned the letter paper in his hand to Mo Lingwei, and took her hand: "In the cave on the mountain behind Fengjiabao, there is a hot spring pool. You are born with a cold body. Go bubble more..."

 Chapter 2756

    Mo Lingwei looked at the sky: "It''s so late, it''s dark outside, so don''t go."


    Feng Shaojin looked her up and down, and asked meaningfully: "So, do you want to hang out in the daytime?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    In the dead of night, it''s better if no one disturbs you. Mo Lingwei put down her pen, and was led out by Feng Shaojin: "I''ll get a change of clothes."


    "No need." Feng Shaojin held her waist: "After the hot spring pool was built, I asked people to prepare clothes there.


    When winter comes, you can also bring Siyu and Xiangyi to bubble bubbles. "


    The night is cool, glazed lanterns are hung on the treetops, the road is quiet, the night watch guards stand motionless like tree stumps, and several groups of people are patrolling the outer wall of Fengjiabao to ensure the safety inside and outside the castle .


    Mo Lingwei walked on the road paved with bluestone slabs, looked up at the stars in the sky, and looked sideways at the man beside her, but she no longer felt lonely and lonely like before, only felt solid and warm .


    "Shaojin." Mo Lingwei looked at the long bluestone road and complained in a low voice: "How long is it until we arrive, why is it so far away?"


    Hearing her delicate complaints, Feng Shaojin felt inexplicably happy.


    When I used to fight with him and wanted to leave him, no matter what happened, I liked to hold on and never asked him for anything.


    Now I just walked a little farther, and I started to complain.


    This kind of treatment is unprecedented.


    Feng Shaojin let go of her hand, gave a low laugh, and stopped on the spot.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Mo Lingwei turned her head, and was caught off guard by a pair of dark eyes that were smiling.


    Under the dim light, the man''s facial features looked even more handsome and extraordinary. He lowered his head slightly and looked at her with a smile on his face. His tall and straight figure was stretched by the light of the street lamp.


    "Can''t you walk anymore?" Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes and looked at her delicate little feet. On her feet were the satin shoes specially made for her by the Fourth Aunt, which were soft and comfortable.


    Mo Lingwei looked ahead, "No, it just feels a little far away."


    Feng Shaojin walked in front of her in two or three steps, squatted down, "I''ll carry you on my back."


    "No need." Mo Lingwei took two steps back.


    "If you don''t want to carry it, I''ll carry you there." Feng Shaojin smiled very comfortably, standing in front of her, resolutely not letting her take a step forward.


    Mo Lingwei bit her lip, looked around, and said in a low voice, "Then let''s memorize it."


    Feng Shaojin squatted down again, and Mo Lingwei climbed up on his back with her lips pursed and grinning, wrapped her hands around his neck, and put her head on the back of his neck, "When you first saw me, Have you decided to marry me?"


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this family castle to be built for seven years.


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin admitted frankly: "The first time we met was actually not on a snowy night, but at your senior''s farewell party.


    At that time, I didn''t see what you looked like, I just heard your name, heard your voice, and saw your back..."


    Feng Shaojin said: "Daxueye, you saved me and Gu Wei, this is the second time we met, at that time, I decided to marry you home.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to start a family. I just thought that there should be no women in this world who could catch my eye, but I didn''t know until I saw you.


    It''s not that women in this world don''t catch my eye, but that I haven''t met a woman I like,


    If you meet someone you like, you will fall in love at first sight, and when you see your love again, you can''t wait to marry and go back home, hide it, and prevent outsiders from watching or coveting..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2757

    Mo Lingwei blushed: "How did you know that I would definitely marry you?"


    "Since I have fallen in love with you, there will be no other men around me. If you don''t marry me, who else can you marry?" Feng Shaojin smiled self-deprecatingly: "Although the process was a bit tortuous, fortunately, I finally got you Marry and go home.


    Although it took eight years, if I don''t marry you, I don''t mind wasting the next eight years with you. "


    Mo Lingwei twisted his ear: "Feng Shaojin, what if I fall in love with someone else?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin turned his head and glanced at her: "Your temperament is too cold and alienated, unless the marriage is arranged by the elders, otherwise, you will not take the initiative to like others.


    If I hadn''t lived in your other courtyard for so many days, then stalked you, followed you to the old mountain, and rescued you from the mountain, you wouldn''t have loved me Have a good impression.


    If you are grateful to me, you will no longer reject me..."


    He paused for a moment, and said somewhat disappointedly: "If it wasn''t for good fortune to trick people, we wouldn''t have taken so many detours."


    The past is unbearable, and Mo Lingwei doesn''t want to bring it up again.


    Feng Shaojin stepped on the bluestone road on the ground, supporting her body with his arms: "If the road is too far in the future, I will carry you here every night, and I will carry you back to the bedroom after taking a shower."


    Mo Lingwei rested her chin on his shoulder: "Shaojin, how did it feel to see me for the first time after you woke up?"


    "There is an inexplicable sense of intimacy, as if you should belong to me. Every time I see you, my heart will be very peaceful and at ease. I don''t remember the time in the past, I don''t know what happened in the past, my heart It''s all empty..." Feng Shaojin felt a little resentful: "If I had known it would be so difficult for you to forget what I said, I wouldn''t have said those bastard words to entrap myself."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help but lie on his back and laughed, her body trembling as she laughed.


    Feng Shaojin lifted him up, "It''s here."


    The entrance is a hole dug out of rocks, and only when you enter it, you will know that there is another cave. The transpiring white mist is like a fairyland, and the water in the pool is clear, flowing down from the source of the spring on the top, and flowing down the ditch to the lake outside.


    The entire Fengjiabao is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and attached to two springs.


    Mo Lingwei took off her shoes and outer shirt, wore a white jacket, stepped on the stone slab with her bare feet, supported Feng Shaojin, and walked carefully into the pool, "My brother and sister-in-law''s Young Marshal''s Mansion also has a hot spring pool. "


    Feng Shaojin stood in the pool water, carried him to the stone slab and sat down, "Do you often go to soak?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, loosened her long hair, and washed her face with water: "No, it''s not very safe in the open air."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin took a cotton cloth and helped her comb and wash her black hair. He sat behind her and saw that the pool water soaked her white clothes, which were tightly attached to her body, and he could vaguely see her back. Traces of bruising.


    Feng Shaojin''s breathing became heavier suddenly, he threw the cotton cloth onto the stone wall, pushed aside her black hair, and bit her fair and slender neck.


    Mo Lingwei was taken aback, and between pulling, the buttons at the neckline of the shirt were scattered, revealing a large area of ??white skin on her shoulders: "This is... a hot spring pool."


    "I know." Feng Shaojin couldn''t help but push him against the stone wall: "I''ll teach you how to swim, okay? After you learn it, bring Xiangyi and Siyu over..."

 Chapter 2758

    The water in the pool was rippling, and Mo Lingwei''s hair wet with warm water was tightly attached to her fair skin, and her torn clothes floated on the surface of the water and went away with the current.


    Swimming, where does she have the strength to swim?


    The dense steam surrounded her, and Mo Lingwei felt as if she was thrown out of the water and thrown onto the shore. It was difficult to breathe, and she gasped for breath, crying in her voice, like a mosquito ant: "I want to go back , I don''t want to be here anymore."


    I don''t know if Feng Shaojin heard it, but the pool water was splashing, the man finally let her go, stood up, found a dry cotton cloth, wrapped her wet hair, and carried her ashore.


    Mo Lingwei was lying on the soft bed, and Feng Shaojin helped her put on her clothes, shoes and socks, and walked back with her on her back, "I''ll bring you over tomorrow night. When you learn how to swim, I will allow you to take her with you alone." Xiang Yi and Si Yu come over."


    Mo Lingwei lay on Feng Shaojin''s shoulders, she didn''t want to learn anymore, she would drown in the hot spring pool.


    Back in the bedroom, Mo Lingwei had already fallen asleep on his shoulder. Feng Shaojin put her on the bed, dried her wet hair with a handkerchief, covered her with a quilt, and stared at her peaceful sleeping face for a while. .


    He got up and went to the table, picked up the pen and ink, and wrote a long letter in one swoop, and put it in the envelope.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Lingwei was awakened by a long nightmare and opened her eyes in fright.


    "What''s wrong?" After only a little movement, the man beside him woke up. Feng Shaojin touched her forehead and felt the fine sweat on his hand.


    Feng Shaojin got up and lit the lamp, saw her terrified face, and asked, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    "Hmm." Mo Lingwei leaned into Feng Shaojin''s arms: "Maybe I''m too tired, and I dreamed that I was buried in the ground, with my hands and feet bound, so I couldn''t move."


    "With me by your side, don''t be afraid." Feng Shaojin felt a little distressed, and reached out to touch her back: "The clothes are all sweaty, let''s change."


    But Mo Lingwei suddenly hugged Feng Shaojin''s waist, and buried his head in his chest, "Let me hug for a while, it will be fine after a while."


    It''s been a long time since I had a similar nightmare, but the fear in Mo Lingwei''s heart still hasn''t dissipated.


    Feng Shaojin let her hold her, stroked her sweat-wet black hair, pressed her thin lips against her forehead, "Go to sleep with the light on from now on, so that when you wake up in the middle of the night, just open your eyes, you can see me."


    Mo Lingwei''s hand landed on his chest, feeling the man''s powerful heartbeat, the feeling of uneasiness and panic slowly dissipated, and her cold limbs pressed against Feng Shaojin''s body, becoming warm again stand up.


    He is not dead, he is still alive, and he can spend the rest of his life with her in the future, that''s enough!


    "Shaojin, did you regret it after you met me?" Mo Lingwei raised her head and rested her head on his chin: "Without me, you might not have ended up like you did before."


    He will not give up everything in the Feng family.


    "I also thought I would regret it." The man smiled softly, his voice was like the morning breeze caressing flowers and plants, extremely gentle: "For a while, I was exhausted physically and mentally, and I did seriously consider this issue. Should I let you go? Forgive me.


    But when I think of the days without you in the future, I feel distressed. It''s better to just pester you so exhausted, at least I can see you when I want to see you.


    If it weren''t for you, maybe I could really have a better life, but Ling Wei, we were destined to meet each other in this life, and we were also destined to be together.


    Men and women in this world are like the two ends of a magnet, they are attracted to each other in the dark, and once they meet, they are inseparable.


    It''s like I''ve already forgotten you, but when I meet again, I still fall in love with you..."

 Chapter 2759

    There are so many men and women in the world, scattered all over the world, if it is not destined, how could it be possible to circle around and send you to my side.


    Even if I am asleep and unconscious, as long as I hear your voice, I can wake up.


    Even if I forget everything and lose the past, I still stop for you the moment I see you, wanting to be with you and spend the rest of my life together.


    Everything else is not important, as long as at that moment, the person by my side is you.


    Even if you have been married, unable to have children, or have children, I can accept it, as long as that person is you.


    Maybe God opened his eyes and let you still belong to me when you met me in the first place.


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips covered the corners of her lips, as gentle as silk, and he held her small face in his smooth jade palm, "Ling Wei, if this life is doomed, I will have to go through untold hardships and hard work to make up for it." I have hurt and lied to you, I admit it.


    I am also willing, as long as I can be with you, even if I have to die again, I will not regret it. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei hastily raised her hand to cover his lips, "Don''t say stupid things, Xiangyi can''t live without a father."


    Feng Shaojin bit her scallioned fingertips, with a smile in his eyes, "Xiang Yi is so old, why are you still blushing like an innocent little girl?"


    Mo Lingwei was shy and irritable, she gouged him out angrily, turned over in his arms, and turned her back to him: "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep, so I won''t get up late again tomorrow."


    Feng Shaojin''s smile became more and more cheerful, and the shy and resentful look just now fell into his eyes, as if expressing affection, coquettish and infatuated, with a special charm.


    He hugged her from behind, "Okay, okay, I won''t bother you anymore, you are not in good health, go to bed earlier and wake up later, when Yichen recovers your body, I will torment you again."


    He sighed, and stroked the scar on her abdomen with his palm: "During the caesarean section, it must have hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Mo Lingwei closed her eyes and replied in a muffled voice: "Sister-in-law gave me anesthesia. I only know that a knife has cut through it, and there is no pain."


    "When Xiang Yi was born, was she very young?"


    "Well, like a cat cub, red and wrinkled all over, but the outline is very similar to me." Mo Lingwei sighed: "Xiang Yi is so pitiful, if I were stronger, I wouldn''t be able to give up She doesn''t care."


    "You didn''t ignore it." Feng Shaojin buried his head in her neck: "It''s my fault, I didn''t know that you would be pregnant, and I didn''t know that you would suffer such a big crime... .¡±


    If he knew, maybe he wouldn''t let her have children.


    Even though remembrance is the biggest trump card for him to be able to reunite with Mo Lingwei unimpeded.


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly said: "But I still hope that I can have a memory, if it wasn''t for the arrival of the memory, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to hold on..."


    There is nothing to love in life, plagued by self-blame and guilt all day long, depression swallows the hope of life, there is ashes in front of my eyes, and the sky is dark.


    During that time, although she was alive and dead, her life was not good.


    Feng Shaojin''s heart ached even more, and he was pulled into a ball...


    The night is quiet, occasionally when the wind blows through the woods, there is a slight sound of branches and leaves flying, Mo Lingwei closes her eyes, breathing evenly and softly, in front of her is a warm bedding, behind her is a man who will never leave her easily in this life, next door And daughter and niece...


    The world is peaceful, there are no more disputes and gunfire, and the future can be expected!

 Chapter 2760

    The next day, Mo Lingwei got up early, and after washing up, she opened the door to see Siyu and Xiangyi, but found that the two little girls had woken up early.


    Xiang Yi and Si Yu changed into bright red riding clothes, held a whip in their hands, and wore protective caps. After breakfast, they were waiting in the hall.


    Siyu was helping Xiangyi to straighten his collar, when he saw Mo Lingwei coming out, Xiangyi said: "Mother, uncle and father-in-law said to take my sister and me to learn how to ride a horse, do you want to go?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei thought she heard it wrong, she was taken aback, and asked: "Xiang Yi, what did you call me just now?"


    "Mother." Xiang Yi blinked and looked at Mo Lingwei with a slight smile: "The night before my mother left, when she told me a bedtime story, she said that my aunt had worked so hard to give birth to me. If I call my aunt a mother kiss, my aunt will be very happy."


    Xiang Yi looked at Mo Lingwei, a little at a loss: "Auntie, why are you crying? Did I say something wrong? I just don''t call you mother from now on."


    Mo Lingwei covered her face with her hands, and wanted to say something, but her tears rolled down uncontrollably. Her voice was choked up, and she trot over to hug Xiangyi, "Auntie is happy, so happy that she cried. Auntie thought that in this life you You won''t call me mother anymore."


    She only gave birth to Xiang Yi, but did not raise Xiang Yi. She asked herself that she was not worthy of being a mother, and never thought that Xiang Yi would call her that without hindrance.


    Being able to get to know each other for a while is the fate of mother and daughter. She only hoped that Xiang Yi would be able to get closer to her in the future.


    Xiangyi hugged Mo Lingwei, and raised his small hand like a little adult to pat Mo Lingwei''s back, "Mother, be good, mother, don''t cry, you should smile when you are happy, if mother keeps crying, Xiang Yi will go From now on, I can only call you aunt."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Listening to Xiang Yi''s tone, Mo Lingwei couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Mother can also ride a horse, mother can take you to ride a horse together." Mo Lingwei wiped away tears with a handkerchief, "Mother, go and change."


    Siyu looked Mo Lingwei up and down, "Auntie can also ride a horse? I only know that my little aunt can ride a horse, but I didn''t expect my aunt to be able to."


    Mo Lingwei smiled and touched Siyu''s small face: "The daughter of our Mo family can ride a horse and drive a car, and your little aunt is even more unrelenting. She is omnipotent in riding, shooting and shooting, and has a strong temper. She is the daughter of our Mo family. proud."


    Siyu was extremely arrogant: "From now on, she will become the pride of our Mo family just like little aunt."


    Mo Lingwei smiled softly: "I just hope that you can all grow up safely and happily, and that your life will go smoothly without any worries."


    Feng Shaojin came out of the study, saw the three of them chatting, and strode over: "I asked Yichen to take them to the racecourse first, and I''ll accompany you to have breakfast before going there with you."


    Looking up and seeing her wet eye sockets, she froze for a moment and asked, "Have you ever cried? What happened?"


    Xiang Yi said in a low voice: "Mother said she was happy and cried, father handsome, shouldn''t you laugh when you are happy?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s throat suddenly choked, "What did you call me?"


    "Father handsome." Xiangyi explained: "My mother said that I was born by you. When I was born, you were lying in a coma on the hospital bed and didn''t even know that I was born. You could only entrust me to my mother." I was brought up by my father and commander-in-law, and I didn''t mean not to want me.


    My mother asked me to call you mother and father. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Happiness came too suddenly, and he had no time to adapt.

 Chapter 2761

    Feng Shaojin opened his arms towards Xiang Yi, his voice was low and hoarse, "Can Xiang Yi take the initiative to hug me?"


    Xiang Yi walked over, hugged Feng Shaojin, and patted Feng Shaojin on the back.


    Feng Shaojin hugged her daughter tightly, with a trembling voice: "From now on, Xiangyi will just call me Daddy, and I will leave the title of Father Marshal to your father in Jincheng.


    Xiang Yi is really my good daughter! "


    Siyu pushed Feng Shaojin: "Uncle, you hug Xiangyi too tightly, Xiangyi is still young, and the bones haven''t grown well yet."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin quickly let go of Xiang Yi, and patted Si Yu''s head again: "Thank you Si Yu for reminding me, Uncle was too excited just now."


    Siyu: "..."


    Hey, why are these adults more worried than the other?


    Feng Yichen changed into his horse riding outfit and came out, seeing Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei, he said excitedly: "I''m going to teach Siyu and Xiangyi how to ride horses in person today, if you''re busy, you don''t have to go."


    Feng Shaojin stood up, "I''ll go over after breakfast with Ling Wei."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Isn''t the world of two bad? Why do you want to join in the fun? It was not easy for him to find a sense of accomplishment as an elder.


    Feng Shaojin warned: "Horses are dangerous, choose a few gentler horses for Xiangyi and Siyu to ride."


    Feng Yichen walked out with a baby in his hand: "I see, don''t worry."


    Mo Lingwei watched the children leave, hurried to the restaurant, drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, then put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''ll go change and go to the racecourse."


    Just about to get up, Feng Shaojin grabbed her and pulled her back into her arms, "I''ll go when I''m full, don''t be in a hurry."


    He rang the bell, and the servant came in with a bowl of dark concoction, and put it in front of Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Shaojin poured the honey into the medicine bowl, and stirred it with a spoon: "Before your sister-in-law left, Yichen specially prescribed the medicine for you. Yichen finally prepared all the medicine ingredients, so drink it while it''s hot."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei had a bitter face, "It''s too bitter!"


    "Good medicine tastes bitter!" Feng Shaojin pushed the bowl in front of her: "If I could suffer this for you, I would have drunk it for you."


    After a pause, Feng Shaojin said again: "I have tasted this taste, it is really miserable."


    Mo Lingwei held the bowl, "I used to drink medicine every day to recuperate, but now I have to drink more bitter medicine to recuperate every day... When will this day be the end!"


    Feng Shaojin persuaded with a good temper: "I drank so many medicines in the past, but didn''t we get memories? It''s not that there is no effect at all. At least you are pregnant."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes lit up in an instant: "You mean, if I continue to take medicine to recuperate, is it possible that I will have another child?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    It is already a gift from God that Xiang Yi can be born, how can a child be conceived so easily?


    It''s not that he didn''t ask Chu Yunyao in private, even Chu Yunyao told him not to give any hope.


    Having memories is enough!


    Having too many children is annoying, and it tends to take up too much time and energy for the two of you.


    Feng Shaojin looked at Shang Mo Lingwei''s expectant expression, noncommittal, and said vaguely: "Perhaps, if he didn''t take care of it at the beginning, it would be impossible for Xiangyi to be born.


    If she continues to recuperate well now, at least her body will be better, and she may be more likely to conceive. "


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Lingwei picked up the cup of black and mushy concoction, and poured it into his stomach in a few gulps, his painful shoulders trembled, and his tongue was numb...

 Chapter 2762

    Feng Shaojin brought over the honey water and rinsed her mouth, "You like children so much?


    Both Xiangyi and Siyu can be regarded as our children, and if you think that¡¯s not enough, Xiu¡¯er can also be regarded as your own son. "


    Mo Lingwei drank a few sips of honey water, and the bitter taste in her mouth gradually dissipated: "Brother and sister-in-law probably won''t have any more children, if I still have a chance to have one, it would be nice to have another one.


    I did not participate in the growth of Xiangyi. If there is another child, I know what it will be like to raise Xiangyi from birth. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin caressed her face: "Let''s go with the flow, children and parents are also a mother-child relationship, if you really want to, you don''t have to suffer that by yourself.


    If you like it, you can go to the orphanage and take a look at it. It is also possible to adopt a newborn child and come back to raise it. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This person...how could he have such an idea?


    With such a large family business in the Feng family, isn''t it afraid that the child will not be pure-hearted when he grows up?


    Even half-brothers and sisters have conflicts of power and power, let alone adopted children?


    Thinking of the things that happened in the Mo family, Mo Lingwei has a psychological shadow.


    If the brothers and sisters were in harmony, Mo Jinlan and Mo Jinyu might have a different ending if Qin Zhirou hadn''t been in the way. It''s a pity...


    In this world, some biological parents can''t level a bowl of water, let alone adoptive parents.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t want the adopted child to be wronged, nor did she want to treat Xiang Yi poorly just to take care of the child who couldn''t find her biological parents.


    Mo Lingwei refused: "If I can give birth, I will give birth by myself. If I can''t, then forget it. People''s hearts are too complicated, and I am afraid of the worst result."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    When Feng Shaojin thought of her experiences from childhood to adulthood, she understood.


    He comforted softly: "Okay, you can do whatever you say, Siyu and Xiu''er are also our children, and Xiu''er was brought up by you.


    I heard from Xiu''er that Xiangyi loves to cry, and she often cries all night long, and it''s because her sister-in-law hugs her back and forth in the bedroom, coaxing her to sleep..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stood up silently, "Let''s go to the racecourse."


    Feng Shaojin took the cloak, took her hand out of the restaurant, and drove to the racecourse.


    Mo Lingwei looked out the window and sighed: "Sometimes I think, if all the brothers and sisters in the world are like the three brothers in your family, it would be great."


    Don''t be obsessed with power, don''t intrigue, and always put the other person''s life first.


    Help each other, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up on each other.


    This is the brotherhood that should exist between brothers.


    Feng Shaojin''s whole body faded from the previous stalking, and his eyes were gentle: "Siyu and Xiangyi will be like this in the future. Xiu''er is an older brother, and he will protect them both."


    The car stopped outside the racecourse, and Siyu''s excited screams were heard from a distance.


    Mo Lingwei looked over, and saw Siyu riding on a brown pony, holding the rein tightly, leaping over the railing in a thrilling way.


    Feng Yichen sat on another tall horse with Xiang Yi in his arms, nervously following Si Yu''s side.


    Mo Lingwei watched in horror, fearing that something might happen to Siyu.


    Feng Shaojin pulled Mo Lingwei forward quickly, took two horses from the stable, gave one to Mo Lingwei gently, turned on the other horse, and hurried towards Siyu.


    The whip in Siyu''s hand lashed the horse''s back vigorously. The pony probably hadn''t been whipped yet, so it jumped up in fright and rushed towards the hurdle, but because it was a little far away, the horse''s hoof trampled on it. Kneeling forward on the railing, the horse fell forward, and Siyu''s small body flew straight out...

 Chapter 2763

    "Sister." Xiang Yi screamed in fright.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen wanted to fly to save people, but he was holding a restless Xiang Yi in his arms. It happened in an instant, so fast that he had no time to guard against it.


    Siyu thought she was going to fall to her death here, but someone hugged her falling body, twisted her up, and put her whole body back on the horse''s back.


    Looking back, I saw my uncle sitting behind him with a stern face, and she was sitting on my uncle''s tall horse.


    Xiang Yi''s eyes were filled with admiration: "Wow, Daddy is as powerful as father."


    Feng Shaojin turned around and gave Feng Yichen a hard look: "Didn''t I tell you to choose a gentler pony?


    How do you let her ride a foal that hasn''t been domesticated yet? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen hesitated: "She just wants to ride..."


    This child''s temper is even more perverse and difficult to deal with than Chu Yunyao''s. He can speak eloquently with one mouth and learn things quickly. He really can''t resist her soft-heartedness, and his principles have become floating clouds.


    Feng Shaojin wished he could slap him on the head, "Is her thoughts more important, or her life more important?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Mo Siyu also realized that he was wrong, and weakly pleaded for Feng Yichen: "It''s my fault, Uncle Yichen didn''t let me ride, but I wanted to ride. This horse is so small, I thought I can handle it."


    Feng Shaojin got off the horse and put her back on the ground, "Siyu, uncle wants to teach you a truth, when doing anything, always plan for the best and the worst, especially when it hurts your life, never hug Lucky psychology.


    Ask yourself whether you can bear the worst consequences, if you can, then you can bear it yourself, if not, then don''t easily let yourself go to bottomless temptations. "


    Mo Siyu nodded and said in a low voice, "I see."


    Mo Lingwei also arrived quickly, and then hugged Siyu in fear: "Auntie was really scared to death just now, if you have something wrong, how do you let us elders deal with it in the future?


    Siyu, you were born under my watch. When your mother gave birth to you, she lost half of her life. It was not easy. I can only walk with crutches all my life, isn''t it too much for the gain? "


    Mo Siyu nodded again, his voice became softer: "Yes, Siyu will never be reckless again."


    Mo Lingwei patted Siyu''s head, "Okay, riding a horse can''t be learned in a short while, you have to practice hard, and the basic skills are solid so that accidents are not easy.


    I learned how to ride a horse today, and my limbs will definitely hurt when I go back. Tomorrow, my uncle and I will take you to learn swimming..."


    Feng Yichen almost got into a catastrophe, and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Feng Shaojin carried Xiang Yi onto his own horse, and selected a tamed pony for Mo Siyu to ride. He also tied a safety rope to her, and followed her, "Ride Try running a few laps, uncle is right behind you, and won''t let you have any accidents."


    Siyu was already very courageous, and the accident just now didn''t seem to affect her too much, she just became more cautious. She rode the horse for several laps, running faster and faster, and soon mastered the art of riding a horse. Essentials.


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin, who was carefully protecting the two children, her eyes and eyebrows stretched out like a painting when she smiled. She knew a long time ago that if she had children, Feng Shaojin would definitely be an excellent father!


    Indeed!

 Chapter 2764

    Siyu and Xiangyi lived in Fengjiabao for more than two months, and they had a great time playing. Siyu also learned a whole body of skills, horseback riding and archery are not a problem, and they can swim in the water like fish, with a fast speed.


    Feng Shaojin took care of the business of the Western Kingdom, and calculated that the Chinese New Year would be a few months away, so he packed his luggage and prepared to go to Jincheng.


    Mo Lingwei counted the gold and silver jewelry and antiques of calligraphy and painting that needed to be brought back as gifts, and muttered: "This is for Bao''er and Mr. Duan, this is for Bao''er''s children, this is for the second concubine and Mrs. Third concubine and sister An An.


    this is......"


    Seeing that she was struggling, Feng Shaojin simply put all the jewelry and gifts into the box: "There''s no need to count them, bring them all, you can never make a mistake, and leave the rest to Xiangyi and Siyu."


    He took two pens from the pen holder, "Give these two pens to Xiu''er, he will definitely like them, this kid has always been rigorous and smart, and he must have learned his lessons very well."


    When Xiu''er was mentioned, Feng Shaojin''s brows became more gentle.


    Mo Lingwei counted the time: "Even if we sailed on the water for two months and arrived in Jincheng, there is still more than a month before Chinese New Year. Would you like to go back to Yuncheng to have a look?"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin was silent for a moment, "Let''s talk about it."


    The two brothers of the Feng family have complicated feelings towards Yuncheng. On the one hand, Yuncheng is the place where the Feng family threw their heads and blood, and on the other hand, Yuncheng is a place of sadness in the past.


    In order to protect the city, several generations of the Feng family sacrificed their lives in Yuncheng.


    If he hadn''t been treated by Feng Yichen who never gave up, he would have died long ago, and he wouldn''t be able to live now.


    Looking back on the past, it seems like a previous life.


    Xiangyi and Siyu heard that they were going back to Jincheng, and they were all very happy. They haven¡¯t seen their mother, father, and brother for a long time. They miss them so much. Although Fengjiabao is also very fun, Jincheng is the most interesting place. Native hometown.


    Three days later, in the early morning, Feng Shaojin and his whole family boarded the three-story ship.


    The fourth aunt was too used to worrying, so she directed the servants on the return trip to arrange the rooms and store the vegetables and meat delivered to the ship in the cold storage in the cabin.


    Feng Yichen sat at the stern of the boat, threw the bait into the water, and fished with a special fishing rod.


    Feng Shaojin looked at his younger brother who was acting stupid again, and was a little speechless.


    "If you want to eat fish, just throw the net down and catch a few fish, wouldn''t it be enough? Why do you want to fish yourself? Will any fish be hooked?"


    Feng Yichen sat motionless: "The waterway is long, and it will take more than a month to float on the ship. If you drive slowly, it may take two months. You have to find something to do.


    As for catching fish or not, those who wish to take the bait. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin decided to ignore this idiot, let him pretend as he pleases.


    Siyu and Xiangyi stood on the deck looking at the rolling waves of the water, "Wow, I saw the finless porpoise, so cute, they are chasing our boat."


    Standing behind the two of them, Mo Lingwei looked in the direction of Siyu''s finger, and really saw three black finless porpoises chasing and following the ship in the surging waves.


    It was very windy on the deck, Feng Shaojin put the cloak on her back: "It''s windy outside, you are weak, just go inside and stay after watching for a while, I''ll just watch them."


    Mo Lingwei raised the corners of her lips: "When I came to Xiyang Country with my aunt, I also took the water route, and I almost lay in bed along the way, and it took a month before I went ashore.


    Now with Siyu and Xiangyi, the two of them are chatting by my side all day, the days go by quickly, and I don''t feel lonely anymore. "

 Chapter 2765

    Feng Shaojin put her long wind-blown hair behind her ears, "I will always be by your side in the future, and I won''t make you feel lonely."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, lowered her head slightly, and smiled softly.


    The mountains are long and the water is wide, you know the way, and the place where you can be placed properly is the destination.


    For so many days on the deck, I get up early every day to watch the sunrise, and watch the sunset and sunset in the evening. Occasionally, there is mist rising on the river, and the ship travels at a leisurely pace.


    Xiang Yi and Si Yu like to eat fish, and the guard threw a net into it, and caught many alive and kicking river fish. Feng Yichen looked at the empty fishing rod, put it away decisively, and joined the team of fishing with the net.. ....


    Time passed quickly, and when the ship arrived at Jincheng, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao were already waiting on the shore with Xiu''er.


    Siyu and Xiangyi ran into the arms of Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan: "Father, mother, we miss you so much."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the two daughters who were white, tender and fatter, raised her hand and pinched Siyu''s little face: "Your godfather is going to miss you, and blame me for leaving you in Xiyang Country , come here every few days to accuse me, and when you return to the Young Marshal¡¯s Mansion, hurry up and bring some gifts to see him.¡±


    Siyu nodded repeatedly, "I will go there with Xiangyi."


    "Okay." Thinking that Xiang Yi is getting older, and it''s time to go around with Siyu and see the various states of life, Chu Yunyao agreed straight away: "Don''t play tricks on people like before."


    Hanging on Mo Lingyuan''s neck, Xiang Yi said in a condescending voice, "Father, Daddy taught me how to swim and how to ride a horse, but the horse is too tall, and Xiang Yi sat alone. Afraid, Dad said that he would teach me when I was older."


    "Well, when Xiangyi is older, my father will teach you how to ride a horse." Looking at Xiangyi, who has grown half of his head taller, Mo Lingyuan felt that his appearance was more like that of Mo Lingwei when he was young. Fortunately, his temper It''s different, Xiang Yi likes to be quiet compared to Si Yu, but much more lively compared to Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei''s hand to the shore, and Xiu''er bowed to the two of them politely, "Uncle, aunt, you have worked hard all the way."


    "Xiu''er has grown taller again." Feng Shaojin patted Xiu''er''s head, took out two pens from his pocket and handed them to him: "For you."


    "Thank you uncle." Xiu''er put away the pen and put it in her own pocket.


    Fourth Aunt commanded the servants and guards to lift the boxes one by one and put them into the carriage: "Take it easy, this box is full of precious ornaments, don''t break it."


    Chu Yunyao looked at the fourth concubine, who was more and more fashionable and exquisitely dressed, and said with a smile: "The second wife and the third wife are waiting at the mansion with An An, and the fourth wife will bring An An with her next time she returns to Western Country. The child is extremely sensible and can know a lot of words, so he can learn a lot when he goes abroad."


    The fourth aunt was too happy to close her mouth from ear to ear: "I also had this intention, just because I was afraid that the third sister would not let it go. Hearing what the young lady said, the third sister would probably be willing."


    A group of people returned to the Young Marshal''s Mansion in a mighty carriage.


    The housekeeper was old, but he was in good spirits. Seeing Mo Lingwei bring back an extraordinary handsome son-in-law, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Bao''er has long been able to be alone, and the entire Young Marshal''s Mansion is well organized by her. She holds the child under the age of one and directs the servants and guards in the mansion to deliver the things brought back by Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin to In the bamboo garden in the backyard...


    The Young Marshal''s Mansion is bustling like never before!


    Those noble ladies who heard that Mo Lingwei and the fourth concubine had returned from Western countries were even more delighted, thinking about making an appointment to come and visit together...

 Chapter 2766

    Mrs. Mo of the Young Marshal''s Mansion is a woman who doesn''t like socializing very much. They wanted to cling to her, but they couldn''t find a chance.


    Now that the eldest lady of the Mo family and the fourth concubine, who have been away for almost two years in Western countries, are back, they can just find an opportunity to visit.


    The new year is coming soon, and it''s time to visit relatives and friends. Even if Mrs. Mo wants to reject them, she can''t find a reason to refuse.


    After so many years, the second miss of the Mo family passed away, leaving only the eldest miss of the Mo family. She is now twenty-five years old. When she was in the mansion two years ago, so many people came to propose marriage, and Mrs. Mo was the only one left. She refused straight away, and now she hasn''t heard that she is going to get married, so the opportunity has come.


    It is difficult for a girl to find a husband''s family after her twenties, and even more difficult to marry after her twenty-five years. Although Miss Mo''s family background is good enough, her bad reputation in the past and her current age are all there... ....


    Those people usually can''t climb up to the Mo family, and the ladies with sons at home all feel that they have a chance to climb up to the Young Marshal''s Mansion.


    Hearing that Young Master Mo loves his only baby sister very much, he must be able to support his future brother-in-law.


    Greetings flew into the Young Marshal''s Mansion like snowflakes.


    After reading it, Bao''er threw the greeting card into the basket, and complained: "There are many people who send greeting cards who sincerely want to come and visit.


    But there are some people here who came here just to cling to our family. When they joined the Gong family, they drew a clear line with our Mo family.


    Although it is peaceful now, regardless of the past, but when the Gong family was defeated, these people''s posts were sent one after another, and they were still showing loyalty in them, I just can''t understand it! "


    The more Bao''er talked, the angrier she became.


    Chu Yunyao flipped through the account book, "The invitations from previous years have all been rejected, but this year they can''t be rejected. Ling Wei and Shaojin are back, and they happened to introduce the uncle of the Mo family to these people, so as to save them from typing indiscriminately." Ling Wei''s idea."


    Bao''er was a little worried: "Then, what about Miss Xiang Yi?"


    Children will grow up, and they can''t be called Mother Mo Lingwei, Mother Chu Yunyao, Father Mo Lingyuan, and Father Feng Shaojin, isn''t this a mess?


    It is also not allowed for these people to speculate randomly.


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment: "I went to discuss with Ling Wei and Feng Shaojin, and I said that Ling Wei was injured in the southern battlefield and couldn''t bear children. I adopted Xiang Yi as their daughter."


    Bao''er clapped her hands: "This is a good idea. It not only preserves the reputation of the eldest lady and uncle, but also allows the little lady to return to the eldest lady''s side."


    Chu Yunyao closed the account book and went to Zhuyuan to find Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin. Before entering the courtyard, she heard laughter from inside.


    An An learned to shoot under Xiu''er''s instruction, but the little girl was too weak, and she never aimed at the red heart of the target, but Siyu and Xiangyi both hit the target, and Siyu laughed without hesitation.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This daughter is really worrying.


    Chu Yunyao stepped into the courtyard gate and taught Siyu: "Aunt An''an has never learned this before. Isn''t it normal to be inaccurate? Why are you laughing at her?"


    "I didn''t make fun of Aunt An An, I just remembered Xiang Yi when she was learning how to shoot. When Xiang Yi was young, she was also clumsy. It''s not as accurate as Aunt An An." Siyu slyly denied.


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s really unreasonable, a piece of meat that fell off her body, don''t you know what kind of virtue she is?

 Chapter 2767

    Chu Yunyao said again: "Aunt An''an is very good at her homework, she can read and recite many poems, and she can do everything you can''t, and she has never seen anyone laugh at you in front of you.


    It''s better that you don''t compare shooting, who can write better? "


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu shook her head again and again, lowered her head and admitted her mistake: "Mother, I was wrong, Aunt An''an, I was wrong, I shouldn''t compare what I''m good at with what you''re not good at, because I''m your junior, don''t follow me I care about it, okay?"


    Ann: "..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    This girl has a mouth that is so eloquent that she even wants to engage in moral kidnapping when she apologizes.


    Chu Yunyao''s face darkened, and Siyu quickly jumped behind An An: "Aunt An An, I was really wrong, I dare not laugh at you again, there will never be a next time."


    An An is generous: "Sister-in-law, forget it, Siyu is still young."


    Chu Yunyao touched An An''s head: "You are not much older than her, go to study with Xiu''er."


    After An An said goodbye to Chu Yunyao politely, she followed Xiu''er to the study.


    Siyu took Xiangyi''s little hand and slipped out of the bamboo garden.


    Chu Yunyao lifted her feet and walked in, and heard Mo Lingwei''s soft and sticky voice, coquettish: "Shaojin, I want to watch fireworks during the Chinese New Year."


    "Okay, I''ll go shopping on the street tomorrow."


    "I still want to eat candied haws."


    "Bring it back to you tomorrow."


    "I seem to be getting fatter, do you want to make some new clothes?"


    "Where is it fat? These clothes probably shrank and became smaller after washing."


    "No, these clothes are brand new."


    "It''s probably because they have been left for a long time. They have become smaller by themselves. You are not fat. Then go to the street with me tomorrow and pick a few back, okay?"


    "good."


    "It''s windy and cold outside, I''d better go alone, I know your size."


    "I want to go by myself. I haven''t been back for a long time, and I haven''t gone out for a long time. I''m just sitting in the carriage. It''s fine if I don''t go out."


    "Alright, I''ll take you out for a stroll tomorrow."


    "Shaojin, after the new year, let''s go back to Yuncheng, shall we?"


    "Let''s talk about it, and decide after the new year." After a pause, Feng Shaojin''s voice sounded softly: "If you really want to go, I will accompany you."


    Holding her chin, Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin who was busy packing her luggage: "Do you want me to pack it for you?"


    "No, you can just sit down." Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look at her, and slightly raised his lips, "In the past, I placed you in another courtyard, and I kept coming and going in a hurry, and even stayed with you Not much time for a meal.


    At that time, I was thinking, if only I had enough time, as long as you stay by my side quietly, even if I don''t do anything, I will be satisfied.


    Today''s life is exactly what I dream of, even if you don''t do anything, just sit quietly beside me, I can see you as soon as I look up, and my heart will be at ease. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It was the first time she heard him dissect his previous wish so lamentably, she never thought it would be so simple.


    Chu Yunyao stood at the door, thought for a while, and decided not to go in and disturb others. She turned around and was about to go out, but accidentally kicked the hydrangea that Siyu had thrown at the door.


    When the bell rang, Mo Lingwei quickly got up and went to the door, "Sister-in-law is here, hurry up and sit down."


    Chu Yunyao had no choice but to enter the hall: "There is something, I want to ask for your opinions, about remembering each other."


    Hearing that it was related to recalling each other, Feng Shaojin immediately stopped, walked to the table, and asked, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2768

    Chu Yunyao explained in the future: "These people want to come here only because of Ling Wei. You held a wedding in Xiyang Country, but there is no movement in our Jincheng. Now it is approaching the end of the new year and everything is busy. Let''s go." There are many relatives and friends, and we can''t push the greeting posts of these people.


    I thought, why not take this opportunity to announce that the two of you are married, and by the way let Xiang Yi be legally included in your names. "


    Mo Lingwei was full of apprehension: "Xiang Yi is already over two years old, and I have only been in Western Country for two years. So, those people will definitely talk about Xiang Yi''s life behind her back..."


    It doesn''t matter to talk about her, anyway, she doesn''t care, and it is impossible to stay in Jincheng forever, but Xiangyi is different, Xiangyi will definitely stay with Siyu, and will spend a lot of time in the Young Marshal''s Mansion .


    Compared with Western countries, the atmosphere of public opinion here is still conservative and radical. Most of the noble ladies who have nothing to do are still keen on family criticism, looking for inner fulfillment and a sense of superiority by judging others.


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "So this is why I want to discuss with you today. I thought, why not just say that you were injured on the battlefield in the south and can''t have children, so I will pass on my youngest daughter, Xiangyi, to the two of you." , what do you think?"


    Feng Shaojin nodded repeatedly after hearing the words: "That''s it, very good!"


    It will not have any impact on Mo Lingwei''s reputation, nor will it cause any trouble to Xiang Yi.


    Mo Lingwei''s eyes brightened slightly: "That''s a good idea, Xiangyi''s name is in my name, and outsiders will not talk about her because of Xiangyi''s status."


    Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, staring at Mo Lingwei''s charming little face: "Although that''s the case, Xiang Yi looks too much like you.


    I can use this method to block their mouths, but I can''t stop what they think in their hearts. "


    Feng Shaojin said: "It''s okay, this is already very good. Xiangyi will have me and Ling Wei''s teachings in the future, as well as the love and care of my sister-in-law and brother. There is no need to worry about those rumors outside the accident."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Feng Shaojin in surprise.


    This guy seems to be enlightened.


    Thinking of how arrogant she was back then, she was not considered at all.


    Now it''s his sister-in-law and brother who talk and keep talking, so I really wonder if he took the wrong medicine.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t want to bother the two of them, so she stood up and said, "Then it''s decided, after Bao''er and I have made a date, we will hold a banquet in the mansion and invite those who have handed over invitations... ..."


    Mo Lingwei sent Chu Yunyao out of the courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao walked along the cobblestone path in the backyard to the front yard, and when she passed Luoxuexuan, she found that there seemed to be someone in the backyard.


    Chu Yunyao bypassed Luoxuexuan, walked to the backyard at the corner, and saw Feng Yichen was digging inside with a shovel, his clothes and shoes were covered with dust.


    Chu Yunyao wondered, "What are you doing?"


    Feng Yichen turned his head, saw Chu Yunyao, raised his hand and wiped his sweat, "Xiangyi and Siyu said they wanted to eat roasted sweet potatoes, and they also said that there are sweet potatoes planted in this field, so I came over to dig them up and bake them for them." eat."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It really is a young master who does not touch the spring water with his fingers and has not experienced too many hardships among the people.


    Chu Yunyao looked up at the sky: "It''s already winter, where did you get the sweet potatoes? Didn''t you see that the sweet potato vines left on the ground are all withered?


    In a few days, it will be ready for firewood. "


    Feng Yichen threw the shovel on the ground: "I also find it strange, such a good yard, what kind of sweet potatoes are grown in such a good way?


    Where is the sweet potato not good? Want to plant in this kind of place? Which genius came up with this bad idea? "

 Chapter 2769

    "Jinyu thought of it." Chu Yunyao''s face froze, "He died to protect Xiu''er. This courtyard was reserved for him to live in before."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was at a loss: "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    He knew about Mo Jinyu. When he heard that Chu Yunyao fell into the cliff with the second young master of the Mo family, he sent people to look for him, but they found nothing.


    Just when he thought Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu were about to give up, Chu Yunyao and Mo Jinyu hugged a big fat boy, and Mo Lingyuan found them.


    He did not expect that Mo Jinyu would live here.


    Chu Yunyao picked up the shovel on the ground, walked to a slope covered with oilcloth, dug a few times at the entrance of the hole, and revealed the sweet potatoes buried inside: "At the bottom of the cliff, there was very little food, and he was afraid that I would eat it." He was not full, so he planted a piece of sweet potato on the barren land at the door of the thatched cottage. After harvesting, he buried it in the cellar. When there was a shortage of food in winter, he took it out and steamed it in the morning, and roasted it in the middle of the night when he was hungry.


    When I got back to the Marshal''s Mansion, I mentioned this by accident. Xiu''er and I couldn''t forget the roasted sweet potatoes, so he planted some at the back of the yard...


    After he passed away, Xiu''er grew up slowly, and every spring and summer after returning to the Marshal''s Mansion, Xiu''er would come here to plant a piece of sweet potato with her own hands..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Chu Yunyao pulled the sweet potato out of the hole, threw it into the basket, and handed it to Feng Yichen: "Take it and roast it for them, children are greedy and easy to get hungry."


    Feng Yichen took the basket silently, and couldn''t help asking: "During those days at the bottom of the cliff, you must have had a hard time, right?"


    "Fortunately, Ling Yuan suffered the most." Chu Yunyao re-sealed the entrance of the cave: "Although I have experienced some suffering, I can bear it anyway.


    But Ling Yuan couldn''t find me, and thought I was dead..."


    If it weren''t for the idea of ??seeing people alive and dead, he might not be able to persist until the end.


    So long, so long that the two corpses can be decomposed into bones.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen stared at Chu Yunyao''s leaving back, and didn''t regain his senses for a long time.


    He twisted the basket filled with sweet potatoes and wandered around the Young Marshal''s Mansion to see what the place she had been living in was like...


    After Chu Yunyao and Bao''er took care of everything in the mansion, they sent out invitation letters, inviting those who handed over invitations to visit the Young Marshal''s mansion.


    Neither Chu Yunyao nor Mo Lingwei likes to be lively, but throughout the year, the occasional lively scene once or twice must be experienced.


    In the lobby of the front yard, the men discussed important matters of people''s livelihood.


    Women drink tea and enjoy flowers and chat in the backyard, watching children play.


    Mo Lingwei was quiet by nature, sitting beside Chu Yunyao, drinking scented tea silently, with a dignified and decent smile on her face, silently listening to the parents'' gossip that these ladies were talking about, without making a sound.


    Bao''er went back and forth to recruit guests.


    Bao''er was too busy, and Chu Yunyao was holding the child in her arms. Mo Lingwei was afraid that Chu Yunyao would be tired, so she took the initiative to take Bao''er''s child over, "I''ll hug him, sister-in-law, drink some water."


    The ladies surrounding Mo Lingwei saw that Mo Lingwei had spoken, and immediately brought the topic to Mo Lingwei:


    "I remember Miss Mo is twenty-five years old, right?"


    "This woman still has to marry and have children to be considered successful. It''s best to have a few more fat boys, and she will be blessed in her later years. It''s better to have several daughters-in-law to take care of her than no one to take care of her."


    Mo Lingwei listened with a smile on her face, without making any comments.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei remained silent, these people became even more excited...

 Chapter 2770

    "Miss Mo, the final destination of this woman is to marry, am I right?"


    "Do you even need to ask? Of course you are right. It''s just that Miss Mo has a good appearance and a good family background. I''m afraid she has high vision."


    "Miss Mo, I''m not talking about you. Under the promotion of Young Marshal Mo, monogamy has already begun to be implemented. In the future, this man will not have a concubine''s room but only an outer room. Anyway, he will not be carried in the door." , even if they are raised outside, they are still out of sight and out of mind, why don''t Miss Mo lower her requirements a bit, and look at those young talents who are not very good, but are outstanding?"


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei hugged the child, smiled lightly and said, "I''ve actually..."


    Before I finished speaking, another lady interrupted: "The past is over, Miss Mo don''t need to worry about it, I think people who have returned from studying abroad have become more open-minded these days, and they are more interested in reputation. These don''t care as much as our previous generation.


    Now that you are free to marry, marry and fall in love, Miss Mo, I would like to recommend myself. There are still a few young people in our family who are about your age and have not yet married and started a business. ..."


    I haven''t had a few cups of this tea yet, so I can''t wait.


    Fearing that this noble lady would steal the limelight, the rest of the noble ladies who wanted to get married said one after another: "Our family also has two unmarried..."


    "My son has high vision, and he also went to Western countries to study. If you want to chat with Miss Mo, you will definitely have a common language. I brought him here today, right in the front yard... .¡±


    "Miss Mo, seeing that you like children so much, why don''t you give birth to a few more..."


    ¡­


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei hugged Bao''er''s child and wanted to explain, but was interrupted by these noble ladies who were scrambling to speak first, and didn''t even have a chance to interject.


    Sitting aside, Chu Yunyao seemed to have expected this kind of scene a long time ago, she was not surprised, and sipped tea with a relaxed expression.


    Back then when the Mohist army had just pacified the north and moved southward to bring Mo Lingwei back to Jincheng, these people wanted to swarm up, stepping over the threshold of the Marshal''s Mansion, and marrying the Mohist family. It was hard for her to refuse.


    now......


    Ah!


    The people of Mo Lingwei are sitting here, and of course they will not let this opportunity go.


    He also wanted to get married to the Mo family, but he also cared about Mo Lingwei''s bad reputation in the past, and hoped that after she married, she would take good care of her in-laws and have more children.


    Why don''t you people go to heaven?


    Although these concepts are the limitations of this generation''s thinking, Chu Yunyao really can''t stand it anymore.


    With such a foil, Chu Yunyao suddenly felt that Feng Shaojin was really nice.


    During the period of amnesia, I heard from my fourth aunt that Feng Shaojin didn''t care about Mo Lingwei''s identity at all, didn''t care whether Mo Lingwei could have children, or even whether Mo Lingwei was married.


    This group of noble ladies, whose family background is not as good as Feng Shaojin''s, and whose wealth is not as rich as Feng Shaojin''s, has a lot of demands, and their families all want to inherit the throne.


    Sure enough, people are compared.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei wanted to explain, Chu Yunyao was repeatedly interrupted by the impatient noble lady, who put the teacup on the table and made a crisp "bang" sound.


    These people are good at observing words and expressions, and the ones who know the current affairs suddenly shut up.


    There was still a faint smile on Chu Yunyao''s beautiful face. She looked around at the people around her, carried Bao''er''s child from Mo Lingwei''s arms, and said with a smile: "We The two young ladies of the Mo family helped defend against the invasion of the Orientals in Yuncheng.


    One died tragically, the other was seriously injured, and the treatment was not timely, so he collapsed and couldn''t bear children..."

 Chapter 2771

    Chu Yunyao casually looked at the faces of these people, seeing the surprised and shocked expressions on their faces, she snorted coldly in her heart.


    "Don''t guess, you should also know that Ling Wei is the one whose body is damaged and cannot open up branches and leaves for her husband''s family." Chu Yunyao said again: "Ling Wei has been weak since she was a child, because after the injury damaged her body, she must People take good care of her, but she can''t take care of her mother-in-law at all.


    The wind can''t blow, the rain can''t be drenched, and things can''t be done. I have to rest for most of the day..."


    Chu Yunyao took a sip of tea, smiling, seeing the smiles on these people''s faces froze suddenly, she felt a little more happy in her heart.


    As soon as this remark came out, the person who yelled the loudest just now completely fell silent.


    Mo Lingwei stood up, "It''s getting cold, I''ll go back to my room and put on some clothes."


    Chu Yunyao picked up Bao''er''s children: "I''ll stop by to see some of the children."


    She smiled and said to the servant: "Please take care of me, I will come as soon as I go."


    As soon as the two left, these people exploded and whispered:


    "This is infertile. Doesn''t marrying back mean that our family will have no children or grandchildren?"


    "What are you afraid of? Hasn''t your son already raised two wives? Although he is monogamous now, the ancient saying says that there are three ways to be unfilial and have no offspring. Even if your son has a wives, she can''t say anything. You can''t make up, right?"


    "No wind, no rain, no things to do, no children, no children, no children, no children, no service to your in-laws and husband, and you have to rest all day. How is this different from marrying an ancestor?"


    "But I just saw that Miss Mo is really good-looking. If I marry back, the dowry will definitely not be less. With the promotion of the Mo family in the future, the status of my husband''s family will be much higher. It can be regarded as offsetting these shortcomings. place."


    "That''s because you have three sons, and you always have grandchildren under your knees, and you can adopt the grandchildren under the son''s name, unlike me, just a precious son, no amount of dowry can make up for it.


    Although this outer room can be raised, if Miss Mo disagrees and cries to Young Marshal Mo a few times, I don''t know what will happen.


    Such a woman, our family can''t afford it! "


    "To put it bluntly, what is the difference between a woman who can''t bear children and a chicken that can''t lay eggs. Now she is as beautiful as a flower, and her husband looks fresh after marrying back. As time goes by, after a year or two, Even if it is a fairy descending to earth, this man is tired of looking at it. After he grows old and has no children to tie him down, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Hey, I think this Miss Mo, I''m afraid not many people would dare to marry her, Chu Fei is a sequel..."


    The excessive words made some Mrs. Gui, who had been silent for a long time, unable to listen:


    "Mrs. Zhang, what you said is a bit too much. Miss Mo is still a person of status. Even if she never gets married, she will live a good life. She is not as pitiful as you said."


    "That is, you can get what you want. Why do you have to marry into that kind of mother-in-law and useless husband to suffer?"


    "Miss Mo hasn''t said anything yet, but you are all talking about other people''s marriages. If Miss Mo really wants to get married as you said, why bother to wait until she is twenty-five years old? Already!"


    "It''s not that every girl can''t live without a man like you. The girls who have drunk foreign ink and have knowledge now think very differently from our generation..."


    ¡­


    Bao''er stood behind the rockery, listened to the words of these people in a low voice, and spat.


    It is true that the poorer the family, the more they like to gossip. On the contrary, those few have always been on good terms with the Mo family, and they are all fair words...

 Chapter 2772

    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei walked towards the bamboo garden side by side, and Mo Lingwei said, "No wonder my sister-in-law doesn''t like to deal with this kind of occasion, it consumes too much unnecessary energy."


    "When Ling Yuan sent his army to the south, he sent you back from Yuncheng. Someone dragged a matchmaker to the door, and wanted to marry you with the Mo family, but I rejected them one by one." Chu Yunyao smiled: " They are not good people, and they would rather not marry than marry casually.


    I want the patronage of the Mo family, and I want to marry back my daughter-in-law to be a child, and I can¡¯t complain about serving the whole family, and I have to spread my branches and have more sons, heh! "


    Chu Yunyao snorted coldly: "This is not marrying a daughter-in-law, it''s clearly just wanting to take advantage of nothing."


    Mo Lingwei sighed: "I''m really thankful, sister-in-law, for blocking so many bad things for me."


    If it were her own, I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Chu Yunyao raised the corners of her lips slightly: "Actually, I''m too lazy to deal with it. At the beginning, I was too busy to separate myself, so it was Bao''er who helped me to refuse in my name.


    After I sent you to Western Country, this matter stopped, but just after you came back, someone started to make trouble again. "


    Mo Lingwei entered the bamboo garden, put on her clothes, and the two went to see some children who were playing with Feng Yichen before returning.


    Bao''er has always been Chu Yunyao''s confidant, but now that she is married and has a child and lives in the Marshal''s Mansion, her status has increased and she has become the object of everyone''s curry favor.


    At this time, I was circling among these people, and I was even more impeccable in answering questions under the constant temptation of these noble ladies.


    Seeing Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei approaching with their son in their arms, Bao''er hurriedly got up: "Young Madam, Missy, the butler has communicated with the young commander. In half an hour, we will be able to start the banquet."


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "It''s just right, a big event is going to be announced today."


    Everyone was curious: "Young Madam, what''s the big deal?"


    Someone joked: "It can''t be the big event of Miss Mo''s engagement?"


    "Ling Wei is already married in Xiyang Country, where did the engagement come from?" Chu Yunyao handed the child to Bao''er: "You go and do your work, it''s good that Ling Wei and I are here to accompany you."


    Bao''er took the child and left.


    Hearing what Chu Yunyao said, Mrs. Gui, who was still considering whether to marry Mo Lingwei back home, was stunned: "Miss Mo is already married? Why haven''t I heard of such a big event?"


    "That''s right, this important matter of marriage has been ordered by the parents since ancient times and the words of the matchmaker, so it can''t be sloppy."


    There are a few people who seem to have been humiliated: "Miss Mo is married today, why didn''t you tell us that we are still worrying about life-long affairs for you."


    That person''s complexion was extremely bad. If she knew that Mo Lingwei was already married, why would she try to sell her son?


    Mo Lingwei said calmly: "What I wanted to say was that you interrupted me over and over again, so I didn''t have a chance to say it.


    Besides, the event of getting married was held in the Western Country, our parents and elders have both passed away, so there is no order from parents, but there are matchmakers..."


    "Mrs. Mo, we held a wedding in Xiyang Country, so we should also hold a wedding in Jincheng, right? Brothers are like fathers and sisters-in-law are like mothers. You must attend..."


    Chu Yunyao took another sip of tea: "Of course I will participate in such a big event. In the first half of this year, I took my children to Xiyang Country with Ling Yuan and stayed for a long time before returning. Attended Ling Wei''s wedding there, which was delayed for some time.


    As for the wedding in Jincheng, you can do it or not..."

 Chapter 2773

    Mrs. Zhang, who said that a woman who can''t bear children is not as good as a chicken that can lay eggs, was full of embarrassment and embarrassment, "I don''t know what the uncle of the Mo family looks like? Is he a Westerner?"


    Originally thought that a woman who could not bear children would not be able to marry, but Mo Lingwei did not expect to get married in the first half of the year.


    It''s been more than half a year, and there is still no movement in her stomach. She must be married to a Westerner who doesn''t know her background.


    After all, men in Huaxia have a deep-rooted concept of passing on the family line. No matter how good-looking you are, no matter how good your family background is, you still have to have children.


    The corners of Mo Lingwei''s lips twitched lightly: "People from Yuncheng are just doing business in Western Countries."


    People from Yuncheng?


    When Mo Lingwei went to Yuncheng, he was taken captive on the train, wasn''t it the people from Yuncheng who did it?


    "What kind of small business do you do?" Mrs. Zhang asked with a false smile on her face full of gossip.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was a little confused, she only knew that Feng Shaojin had a big business in Xiyang Country, but she couldn''t tell what kind of business he was in, and she never asked in detail.


    People like her who are not interested in business have always been too lazy to take care of these things. Anyway, the business that her brother and sister-in-law handed over to her is also handed over to Feng Shaojin.


    Mo Lingwei thought for a moment, then said, "I''m not too sure, it seems like I do all kinds of business."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Do all kinds of business?" Mrs. Zhang smiled even more hypocritically: "Since you do all kinds of business, the family should be quite rich, right?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded: "Yes."


    Mrs. Zhang: "..."


    They''re all married, and they can''t even tell what kind of business their husband''s family does. Do you know the family background of the ass?


    "I don''t know what kind of man it is to be worthy of Miss Mo''s talent and appearance." Everyone became more and more curious about the identity of the uncle of the Mo family.


    "The appearance of our uncle." Chu Yunyao put down the teacup, with a gentle smile and a calm voice: "That''s a good one..."


    "That''s right. Is it possible that there are people in this world who are as handsome as Young Marshal? In the entire north, I have never seen anyone as handsome as Young Marshal Mo."


    Mo Lingwei showed a shy face: "Sister-in-law is too much..."


    "It''s not bad to be in the eyes of Mrs. Mo, and to be praised by Mrs. Mo like this shows that the son-in-law of the Mo family is a real first-class man, and he must be about the same as Young Marshal Mo."


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help it: "I really want to meet, what kind of person is it?"


    The son who rejected Zhang''s family over and over again turned out to have climbed into a better family, but he didn''t know if this son-in-law was tricked by Mo Lingwei.


    "There is a cool breeze here, you are not in good health, don''t freeze." Just as he was speaking, a deep and warm voice came.


    Everyone raised their eyes and looked over, and saw that the man was dressed in a beautiful and beautiful body, like Yushu Lanzhi, with a slight smile on his handsome face, and a pair of dark and narrow phoenix eyes were looking at Mo Lingwei.


    He is tall and tall, with a jade tree facing the wind, his eyebrows and eyes are like carvings, and he is walking towards this side with his long legs.


    Fearing that Mo Lingwei would catch a cold, Feng Shaojin took off his coat, put it on her body involuntarily, leaned over, and squeezed her fingers. Seeing that her five fingers were warm and not frozen, he felt relieved.


    Feng Shaojin held her fingertips with one hand, and put the other hand behind her, gathered his coat together, and put his palm on her shoulder, his eyes were full of doting: "Are you hungry or not? There is an incense stick, if you are hungry, I will send you some bird''s nest porridge to fill your stomach."


    The man looks handsome, his gestures are full of caring and considerate, his temperament is outstanding, at first glance, he is indeed not inferior to the young commander of the Mo family...

 Chapter 2774

    Among this group of noble wives, there were many ladies who were of the right age to marry. Seeing Feng Shaojin''s appearance at this time, all of them stared straight at him.


    There really are people in this world who are as handsome as Young Marshal Mo, it''s just that this uncle of the Mo family seems to have a better temper and a little more gentleness.


    "Not hungry." Mo Lingwei turned her head slightly, glanced at Feng Shaojin, and asked wonderingly, "Why did you come to the backyard? Aren''t you in the front yard?"


    "I miss you in my heart, and I am afraid that you will be hungry and cold, so I came to see you." Feng Shaojin smiled, as if the woman in front of him was the whole of his world.


    From the moment he appeared in the backyard, his eyes never left Mo Lingwei, and his eyes were even more glued to her.


    He was very close to her, and with so many people looking at him, he didn''t shy away from it, treating those people as nothing, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    These words were too sweet, like whispering in the boudoir, Mo Lingwei''s cheeks were hot, she lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice: "There are so many people serving you, and there is a sister-in-law by your side, how can I be cold and hungry?" Just look at me, don''t worry about me, just go and do your own thing."


    Originally thought that Feng Shaojin would leave after hearing these words, but unexpectedly, not only did he not leave, but he directly dragged a chair and sat down beside her: "There is nothing to be busy about, it is nothing more than business matters, the rest I''m not interested in the matter, so I don''t care if I don''t listen."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    The scene was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling on the ground, Mo Lingwei was a little embarrassed: "This place is full of female relatives, if you don''t want to stay, don''t force it."


    Feng Shaojin held her fingers, leaned back on the back of the chair, one long leg rested on the other slender leg, tilted towards Mo Lingwei, and raised his thin lips: "Marry me so For a long time, as Mrs. Feng, she didn''t know anything about our Feng family''s property.


    Since someone asks you and you can''t answer it, why don''t I just stay here and answer it for you. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This person must have been eavesdropping here for a long time, or why did he come so timely?


    I don''t know who called him here.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard this, she immediately asked: "I heard that you are running a small business, and our Zhang family is also running a business. I don''t know what kind of business it is.


    This man''s good looks can only be icing on the cake, without a solid family background.


    When it comes to getting married, it is better to pay attention to being well-matched. "


    Chu Yunyao''s face became more and more cold, and she stared at Mrs. Zhang calmly.


    Since you have to pay attention to the right family when you open your mouth, then why do you recommend your Zhang family''s son over and over again? Compared with the Mo family, your Zhang family is not comparable at all, so what kind of family is it?


    Mrs. Zhang was upset and wanted to win back a game in front of Feng Shaojin.


    Since the combined sons of the Zhang family are not as good-looking as the one in front of me, they should be able to compare with this one in terms of family background. Otherwise, why would they be obedient to a woman who is barren and in poor health?


    What''s the use of a man looking good?


    He is too handsome, but that face can''t be used for food, and it is easy to attract bees and butterflies. It''s better to be ugly, have a better family background, and live a good life.


    A man''s family background is not good, his career is not good, no one looks down on him.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhang looked at Feng Shaojin with a hint of contempt in her eyes: How can a person who eats soft food compare with Zhang''s son?


    Being a man doesn''t have the majesty that a man should have. Only women serve men. How can a man spoil a woman so much?

 Chapter 2775

    This man is the sky above his head, and it makes sense that he should be offered by a woman since he was born.


    If you are spoiled because of petting, and a woman climbs on your head, it must be that the man has no ability!


    Mrs. Zhang waited for Feng Shaojin''s embarrassment, but she was disappointed.


    Feng Shaojin''s voice was gentle, but there was a trace of coldness: "This lady is right. Marriage is a major matter, and the family should be right. You must not be too high or low."


    He stared sideways at Mo Lingwei, with a slight smile on the corner of his lips: "Our Feng family can be regarded as the right family with the Mo family.


    The previous generations of the Feng family were loyal and loyal, but in my generation, my younger brother is a doctor, and I am less a businessman. "


    Mrs. Zhang: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    It is said that wealth is not exposed, and it is rare to hear someone describe their own wealth as a wealth.


    Mrs. Zhang blinked: "A medical student?"


    Although the status of doctors is higher than before, they are still serving others. How can there be anyone who studies medicine in the big family?


    Except for the young marshal''s wife of the Mo family, after all, Mrs. Mo grew up in the countryside. Although she is now a noble person, she was not born very well.


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "My younger brother is a doctor. The best medical team in Xiyang Country is under his name, the best sanatorium and hospital are also his, and the most popular Western medicine tablets are also from his pharmaceutical factory."


    Everyone: "..."


    Feng Shaojin asked back: "I don''t know what kind of business Mrs. Zhang''s family is in?"


    Mrs. Zhang was already dumbfounded, when asked by Feng Shaojin, she stammered, "That''s right, it''s just some fabric and silk.


    However, we have also cooperated with people from Western countries, imported some perfumes and jewelry from there, and sold them here, and the sales are pretty good..."


    "Perfume and jewelry?" The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips became more and more curved: "It happens that I am also in the business of perfume and jewelry. I wonder which jeweler from Western countries are you working with?"


    Mrs. Zhang''s embarrassing face finally showed a hint of arrogance: "Our Zhang family is doing big business, of course we have cooperated with the largest jeweler in Western countries.


    I heard that the owner of the jeweler was originally engaged in automobiles and handmade watches, and his business was quite large. Eight years ago, he heard that he had a woman he liked, and he started to do women''s business again. Perfumes and jewelry are new products in the past eight years. industry......


    I heard from my master that the boss is from Huaguo, and he has a big castle..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    It was the first time that he knew from others that his husband''s career was so huge and involved all walks of life.


    Even Fengjiabao is so famous that even the upper circles in China know about it.


    Mrs. Zhang continued to sigh with emotion: "I don''t know what kind of woman the boss is looking for. Being able to live in such a big castle is probably the blessing that the woman has cultivated in several lifetimes.


    This kind of aristocratic family is truly rich in heritage, rich in wealth, hard to hold a candle to. "


    Feng Shaojin''s tone was light: "Mrs. Zhang is too much for the prize. Ling Wei and I live in Fengjiabao every day. We''ve been here for a long time, but we don''t really think much of it."


    Mrs. Zhang: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    What''s the meaning?


    Just when everyone was stunned, another noble lady had already reacted: "This young man of the Mo family, isn''t he the one Mrs. Zhang said is so rich?"


    Feng Shaojin nodded slightly: "Wealth can''t be compared to a country. I really live in Fengjiabao, and I started a car and watch business. I met Ling Wei in a foreign country eight years ago, and I think women wearing jewelry are very beautiful." , and started a jewelry and perfume business..."

 Chapter 2776

    Feng Shaojin ignored the gasping voices of the crowd, and continued to speak unhurriedly: "Nowadays, the business is getting bigger and bigger, involving all walks of life. It''s normal for Ling Wei not to know my family background. Even myself, In fact, I don''t know exactly how many assets I have under my name.


    There is also the Fengjiabao where we live now. It was also a wedding house that I specially designed and built to marry her eight years ago. It took seven years to complete the construction. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Mrs. Zhang: "..."


    "It''s the first time for us people to see you, your father should be here today, right?"


    Feng Shaojin shook his head: "My father and mother have passed away long ago, and the only one who came with me this time is my younger brother."


    I almost forgot, Mrs. Mo said just now that both parents have passed away, so there is no parental order.


    Everyone tsk-tsk in their hearts: What kind of fairy family is this?


    The faint sourness and jealousy spread in the bottom of my heart. Someone looked at Feng Shaojin''s upside-down face and said meaningfully: "Miss Mo stayed in Yuncheng for a long time. Back then, Young Marshal Mo and Young Master Mo Madam came back, only Miss Mo has not returned to Jincheng, I heard that something happened, I wonder if you know about it?"


    "Of course I know, I left her in Yuncheng." Feng Shaojin''s face was not blushing, and he talked freely: "At that time, there was a plague in Yuncheng, and I was ordered by my father to deal with it. Mrs. Mo''s medical skills are superb. , In just over a month, the prescription for eradicating the plague was found.


    Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo couldn''t delay and rushed back to Jincheng, but her brother''s medical skills were not as good as Mrs. Mo''s, so I left Ling Wei in Yuncheng to help my brother and me deal with the leftovers after the plague. Endgame..."


    Feng Shaojin''s fingertips caressed Mo Lingwei''s face: "I don''t know why, but the reputation and even the innocence have been ruined by people with a heart. It''s really embarrassing for my wife."


    Everyone: "..."


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    Reminiscent of what happened between the Gong family and the Mo family, it must have been a deliberate lie made by the Gong family in order not to marry the Mo family.


    The smirk on Mrs. Zhang''s face was already so tense that it was about to burst: "This family has a big business, and there must be children to inherit it in the future, but I just heard Mrs. Mo say that it seems that Miss Mo... can''t... give birth."


    Chu Yunyao''s face turned completely cold. This kind of person has a bad conscience, so there is no need to talk to him in the future.


    Feng Shaojin hummed lightly, and looked up at Chu Yunyao: "So, this young master will have to rely on his brother and sister-in-law to cut love from now on."


    There was still a faint smile on Chu Yunyao''s face, "This is the important event that my wife wants to announce today. My uncle likes to remember each other very much, and I plan to pass on memories to Ling Wei and Shaojin... ...."


    Everyone: "..."


    If it''s true that the fat and water don''t flow to outsiders, Miss Xiangyi is the youngest, and her consciousness is not very clear, so she is the most suitable to be kept by her side. When she grows up, she will naturally regard Miss Mo and Uncle Mo as her biological parents.


    But Xiang Yi is just a daughter, and a daughter is going to marry, so what should she do if she doesn''t have a son.


    Mo Lingwei glanced at the unpredictable eyes of these people one by one, and was too lazy to explain to these people, and said: "Uncle has not married a wife yet, when he marries a wife and has children, the heir will be settled."


    Just as they were talking, Feng Yichen came over holding Siyu in one hand, and holding Xiangyi in the other. The man smiled at Yanyan, and his Fengshen was handsome: "Xiangyi and Siyu are hungry from playing, when will the banquet start?"


    Everyone turned their heads and stared at Feng Yichen who was slowly walking towards him with bright eyes, as if looking at a moving vault. Staring at Feng Yichen, his back felt cold and his hairs stood on end.

 Chapter 2777

    Feng Yichen was a little baffled, he didn''t know where he provoked these bejeweled ladies. Although these ladies were all smiling, they looked at him and wanted to take him as their own...


    Feng Yichen''s heart trembled, as if the group of beautifully dressed people in front of him had turned into a scourge.


    Never felt like it before.


    Seeing Xiang Yi approaching, Feng Shaojin stood up and hugged Xiang Yi from Feng Yichen''s arms, "Is Xiang Yi hungry? There will be food soon. Uncle will take you back to the bamboo garden and ask the cook to cook for you." Is Xiaozao okay?"


    "Okay." Xiang Yi hugged Feng Shaojin''s neck with both hands, "Mother, do you want to go together?"


    "Mother is not hungry, I have to greet guests later, so I won''t go for now." Feng Shaojin patted Feng Yichen on the shoulder, and gave him a self-seeking expression, "I took Xiangyi to the bamboo garden , come to me if you need anything.¡±


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Brother, what kind of look is this?


    What did he do wrong to be pitied?


    As soon as Feng Shaojin left, the powerful coercion and aura just now disappeared without a trace, and the lady who was still a little trembling in her heart suddenly became active.


    The people headed by Mrs. Zhang immediately rushed towards Feng Yichen, surrounded him, and surrounded him with smiles like flowers:


    "Is this handsome son the younger brother of Uncle Mo''s?"


    "Yes." Feng Yichen replied politely.


    "You look so handsome. You two brothers are somewhat similar. You can recognize them at a glance." Someone ripped Feng Yichen''s clothes: "Mrs. Zhang is doing business with the Feng family of Xiyang Kingdom. Seal the young master, right?"


    Feng Yichen pulled the corner of his clothes out of the forty-something noble lady''s hand, and said with a smile on his face, "My surname is indeed Feng..."


    "Oh, I heard that you haven''t married yet..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen turned his head to look at Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingwei.


    Mo Lingwei was so dazed by the enthusiasm of these people in front of her that she couldn''t react at all.


    Chu Yunyao was extremely indifferent, sipping tea leisurely, without any intention of helping him out.


    "There are still several girls in my family who are waiting to be married, and they will come here today, or I will seal the young master to see people later, they are all fair-skinned, beautiful, and educated... "


    "My cousin''s niece is the most beautiful woman in ten miles and eight villages, and she is smart, young master Feng..."


    "Since Young Master Feng''s career is in the Western Country, he must have lived in the Western Country all year round, right? It just so happens that my daughter is also studying in the Western Country. If you meet each other, you must have something in common to talk about... ..."


    ¡­


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen only felt buzzing in his ears, as if ten thousand flies were buzzing endlessly around his ears.


    He wanted to get away, but these people had already surrounded him.


    Feng Yichen flatly refused: "I haven''t considered starting a family yet, so I won''t bother you."


    Mrs. Zhang refused to let go: "It is only natural for this man to start a family first and then a career.


    The Feng family has a big business, and your sister-in-law is barren, and your brother-in-law has only one daughter, so the inheritance of the family business will still fall on you in the future.


    Not thinking about it now doesn''t mean not thinking about it in the future, it''s good to have a look first, the female relatives who came today are all beautiful ladies...


    Hurry up and find a daughter from a good family to bear children for you, spread the branches and leaves, and have more sons, so that you can inherit your Feng family''s family business, it is serious...


    Young Master Feng, these are the words from the heart of those of us who have come here! "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen was a little crazy, and finally understood what the eyes of those people looking at him just now meant...

 Chapter 2778

    This group of people didn''t come for his good-looking talent, but for his good-looking money. They were all planning to seal their family''s property, and they couldn''t hide their coveting of the Feng family''s property in their words.


    Feng Yichen''s face darkened.


    But thinking that this is the young marshal''s mansion of the Mo family, and he was just an inconspicuous guest who came with his brother and sister-in-law, he was embarrassed to be angry, so as not to embarrass the master.


    How difficult these women are, he had already learned how to deal with them in the Governor''s Mansion of the Feng family.


    Feng Yichen tidied his clothes slowly, with a somewhat haughty look on his face: "As for me, although I don''t plan to start a family, the standard for marrying a wife is quite high..."


    "Tell me, what is the standard?"


    "This family background, at least it must match our Feng family, and the property should not be less than our Feng family. I don''t want my future wife to come for my family''s property."


    Everyone: "..."


    Except for the Mo family who can compete with the wealth of the Feng family, I am afraid that no one can compare with the Feng family. Even the Mo family probably does not have as much money as the Feng family.


    This is too embarrassing for them.


    Feng Yichen said again: "Secondly, ordinary beautiful ones are not acceptable, I want extremely beautiful ones, preferably with looks like my sister-in-law and Mrs. Mo, otherwise, I won''t look down on them."


    Everyone: "..."


    Apart from other things, how many people like this kind of people who grow up to look like celestial beings are there in the entire Huaxia Kingdom?


    The smiles on everyone''s faces from the beginning became a little ugly.


    It¡¯s okay if the wealth is not up to it, and the looks are not up to the mark, so what else is there to talk about?


    Just when these ladies thought that Feng Yichen was embarrassing them, Feng Yichen spoke again:


    "Also, am I proficient in Chinese and Western medicine? The industries under my name are all related to medical skills. I need her to have a little research on both Chinese and Western medicine. It doesn''t matter if she is proficient, but she must be able to do minor operations. The name should be recognizable at any rate.


    It¡¯s best to live a good year in the western country, with the same personality and hobbies as mine..."


    Seeing the faces of these noble wives and young ladies getting worse and worse, Feng Yichen felt extremely relieved and became happier, as if he had opened up a chatterbox, and continued: "I have some other requirements, such as whether I can do it or not. Nuhong, after all, most of these embroidery jobs are done by servants, but they must be able to ride and drive.


    After all, our Feng family has a big horse farm, and we made our fortune in automobiles from the very beginning when we were abroad.


    You don''t have to be gentle and virtuous, but at least you have to be able to shoot a gun and have the ability to protect yourself. After all, you have become the mistress of our Feng family, and many dangers have happened inadvertently...


    besides......"


    Everyone: "..."


    These noble ladies were dumbfounded, and they had the urge to jump over and seal his mouth.


    This is not picking a wife, it is clearly embarrassing them.


    Feng Yichen seemed to be addicted to it: "It''s okay not to be liked by the elders, anyway, all the elders in my family have passed away, and the only family member is my brother and sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is a good person to get along with, and my brother puts my sister-in-law first in everything. , but it must be in my eyes. You can serve people without understanding. After all, our Feng family has a lot of people to serve you. You must understand what I mean. It is best to help our Feng family housekeeper and take care of our Feng family. business is better...


    But this is not mandatory, as long as all the above conditions are met, if the last one is really not met, it can be ignored..."


    Everyone: "..."


    It¡¯s right that you are still alone up to now, this is not a marriage, it¡¯s clearly a selection of immortals...

 Chapter 2779

    The smile on Mrs. Zhang''s face could not be maintained for a long time. It was as dark as the bottom of a pot. She interrupted Feng Yichen''s words angrily, and her tone was a little more unconsciously sour: "Such a person, I am afraid that the whole The Huaxia Kingdom can''t find one, right?


    Master Yichen is planning to be single to the end, he should live alone in this life. "


    Feng Yichen sat unsteadily on the chair that Feng Shaojin was sitting on just now, took a sip from the cup of tea on the table, and then casually said: "There are still some, but it''s just too little."


    He raised his hand and pointed at Mo Lingwei and Chu Yunyao beside him: "Isn''t my sister-in-law and Mrs. Mo like this?"


    Mrs. Zhang: "..."


    Mrs. Zhang wanted to say that Mrs. Mo did not come from a good background, and she was thrown to the countryside by the Chu family when she was born, so she doesn''t meet your conditions.


    As for Miss Mo, she is barren, which is the biggest shortcoming of being a woman.


    But she didn''t dare to say it, and said straightly: "Could Miss Mo also shoot and ride a horse and drive?"


    "Of course." Feng Yichen tapped his fingers on the table, and dropped a sentence in shock: "When my brother was hunted down by the enemy and had nowhere to go, he was rescued by my sister-in-law, who shot and killed those who were chasing my brother .¡±


    Although my elder brother taught my sister-in-law to ride and drive a horse later, but the shooting and medical skills were indeed mastered from the very beginning.


    Everyone: "..."


    Like a drop of water splashed into hot boiling oil, the way these people looked at Mo Lingwei changed instantly, full of disbelief.


    Who would have thought that a thin, frail, classic woman with a gentle face would be so sharp and dashing?


    It turns out that Young Master Feng likes Mo Lingwei, not just casually, but also has such experiences and past.


    Feng Yichen sighed: "Speaking of which, my brother and sister-in-law are able to be together because of my existence. If I hadn''t relied on my superb medical skills to find an opportunity to match the two of them, my sister-in-law might not be willing to be with my brother. together..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Originally thought that a woman like Mo Lingwei who was notorious, delicate and frail and unable to have children could be favored by Feng Shaojin was a blessing that had been cultivated for several lifetimes.


    Now it seems that it is not what they think it is.


    Mo Lingwei saw that Feng Yichen''s talk was getting more and more irritating to him, so she couldn''t help interrupting him: "Shaojin just said to let you go find him, do you want to go and see if Xiangyi and Siyu have finished eating?"


    Feng Yichen stood up obediently: "I''ll take care of the two children, and my elder brother will come over to eat with you."


    Feng Yichen floated away.


    Chu Yunyao propped her head with her hands to cover her face, and tried her best not to laugh.


    Bao''er listened for a while, and came over with the child in her arms: "It''s time for the banquet, everyone, are you hungry?"


    These people listened to Feng Yichen''s eloquence for a long time, and each of them drank their tea with sullen heads. When they heard that the banquet was about to start, their complexions finally improved, and they all changed other topics and went to the hall... ...


    Mo Lingwei stayed and waited for Feng Shaojin''s arrival, so she walked last.


    After telling Feng Shaojin what happened just now, Mo Lingwei said: "In the future, I''m afraid no one will be willing to introduce women to Yichen."


    Feng Shaojin pressed his fist to his lips, and smiled sullenly for a long time: "The system of Huaxia Kingdom today is monogamy, just like Western countries, concubinage is not allowed, only reconciliation is allowed, these people dare not openly Give me and your brother a woman.


    Yichen was their main target because he was alone, but they didn''t expect that Yichen was so picky, and these people probably scolded him bloody in their hearts. "


    I always thought that my own brother was a bit naive, but at the critical moment, he was finally smart enough to solve such a big problem without bloodshed, and by the way, even his past with Ling Wei became a good story...

 Chapter 2780

    By the time Bao''er and Chu Yunyao sent these people away, the sun had already set, and when night fell, the city of Jincheng in winter was getting dark quickly. Cross out the names of some of them: "Mrs. Zhang, no matter what posts you send, don''t respond to them in the future, and don''t invite her no matter what we do in the house in the future.


    And these ladies who came with Mrs. Zhang...


    Today I found a few wives sitting silently in a corner without talking too much. They all have a good impression. They didn¡¯t flatter anyone or step down. I heard that they are the family members of Ling Yuan¡¯s newly promoted capable subordinates. I will invite them more in the future. Walk around..."


    After Bao''er remembered these words one by one, he asked: "These people heard that Miss Xiang Yi is going to be adopted under the names of uncle and young miss. When will the wine be formally adopted?"


    "No wine." Chu Yunyao was silent for a moment, then shook her head and said, "It''s enough to say these things today, Xiang Yi looks too much like Ling Wei, and being seen by those wives today has already aroused their suspicion , Although these people don''t say anything, what they think in their hearts has been shown on their faces.


    What''s more, Ling Wei doesn''t know how to deal with these difficult situations better than I do. When I''m asked in public by those who have had too much wine and don''t have long eyes, I still don''t know how to answer, so let''s do it like this!


    Xiang Yi will definitely spend more time in Western Countries in the future, maybe when he grows up, his temperament and appearance will gradually change. "


    Bao''er nodded: "Next time, if someone asks again, I will say no. There are too many things in the mansion and it is too troublesome."


    Chu Yunyao asked: "Have everyone left?"


    "No." Bao''er smiled and said, "Master Chi hasn''t come for a long time, maybe I haven''t seen Miss Siyu for a long time, I can''t think about it, these days I have been clamoring to live here, afraid that Master Yichen and My uncle abducted Miss Siyu away.


    A few of them were playing cards. They said it was the latest popular card in Western countries. Anyway, I couldn''t understand it, so I brought some snacks over and quit. "


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while, "Ling Yuan is so busy, he doesn''t touch the ground, how can he have time to waste energy playing cards with him, and wait for Minger to send Siyu and Xiangyi to Chi Yebai''s Lan Kwai Fong to play for a few days. Let him help take care of these children, so that Ling Yuan can rest for a few days."


    Bao''er tidied up the things on the desk: "I''m afraid my uncle and Master Yichen will be reluctant."


    "If you can''t bear it, let them move to Lan Kwai Fong together for a few days. Isn''t Lan Kwai Fong now a place for leisure and entertainment, and they don''t do the same business as before, but serious business also makes Feng Yichen Go open your eyes..."


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er covered her lips and smiled: "Miss, you are doing it for your own husband. You don''t hesitate to let the young lady come forward to make trouble for Master Chi, so as to save Master Chi from causing trouble to Master."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows and eyes curved: "Of course, the husband is still good for himself. The child will have his own life when he grows up. Ling Yuan and I are the ones who have gone from black hair to white hair. I don''t feel sorry for you." Who does he care about?"


    Just as he was talking, he heard a pleasant chuckle.


    Looking back, Mo Lingyuan was already standing at the door, and he didn''t know how long he had been listening.


    "I have other things to do, so let''s go first, miss, please do it by yourself." Seeing Mo Lingyuan approaching, Bao''er found an excuse and left.


    Only Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao were left in the room.


    Mo Lingyuan closed the door smoothly, and walked towards Chu Yunyao: "I always thought that I was not the number one in Madam''s heart, but I didn''t expect that my position surpassed the three children. It really surprised and surprised my husband." Hi!"

 Chapter 2781

    Chu Yunyao gave Mo Lingyuan an angry look, without any embarrassment or embarrassment after being peeped into her mind, but with a calm face: "Don''t you put me first?"


    Mo Lingyuan hugged her from behind, rubbing his chin on her shoulder lightly, "Of course I put you first, but I never expected you to put me first.


    Both Xiu''er and Siyu were bought by you with your life, and these two children are also my life. When their lives are at stake, I will of course keep them safe as soon as possible.


    But you will always be the most important thing. When we are gray-haired, we will sit together on the rocking chair in the yard to watch the sunset and talk about old things. When I think of the two of us being together for a lifetime, my heart will always throb.


    It''s just that the time we spend together is still too little..."


    Chu Yunyao sorted out the brochures, and rubbed his cheek lightly: "Compared to the chaos in the past, I am already very content. I can entrust the things in my hands to people I trust, and try to spend as much time as possible in the future. by your side..."


    The emotion in the world is nothing but white porcelain plum soup in midsummer, and the broken ice clatters when it hits a wall.


    The love disaster in the world is nothing more than three or nine black tiles and coptis, and the sweet heart is depressed and bitter.


    The obsession in the world is nothing but the weak water and thousand layers of ice in the midwinter, which cannot be moved by axes and shovels.


    Staying together in the world is just wishing that there are years to look back, and we will live together with deep love.


    Life and death did not prevent them from being together. In the raging flames of war, they managed to save one life. In the future, they only wish to be with each other and everything is safe, and they have nothing else to ask for.


    Mo Lingyuan took the booklet from her hand: "If you don''t like this kind of occasion in the future, don''t call so many people over to the mansion.


    There are so many people in the mansion, it is enough to serve these people, some people here are just too idle, just now when they were playing cards, they heard Yichen complain, these people regarded him as a walking treasury, and wished they could swallow him. ¡­¡±


    When this matter was mentioned, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help being happy: "Master Yichen is not someone who is willing to suffer, but he has offended everyone who wants to marry him.


    It''s either that you dislike the poor family background, or you dislike the fact that the family is not beautiful enough, or that you don''t have the ability...


    All in all, disgusted in every way.


    You haven''t seen the faces of those noble ladies, if it wasn''t for my Young Marshal''s Mansion, they might lose their temper on the spot. "


    "That''s fine, just reject it all at once, so as to save trouble in the future." Mo Lingyuan also laughed: "Look at Chi Yebai, so far no one dares to say a word in front of him, as long as he If there is a little bit of impatience on the face, people will shut up wisely."


    Chu Yunyao suddenly remembered something, and asked: "I was just taken to Jincheng by the Chu family, and I heard some news about you. It is rumored that you are only less than five feet tall, with green faces and long fangs, and weigh more than two hundred catties. , extremely ugly, and murderous without batting an eye...


    You didn''t release these messages yourself, did you? "


    Mo Lingyuan didn''t completely deny it, but said: "It''s the governor''s wife who is pushing the flames. On the one hand, it''s probably because she''s afraid that I''ll befriend a good family lady, and on the other hand, it''s probably because she wants to tarnish my reputation.


    I lived in the camp for a long time and handled the affairs of the camp for my father, so I didn''t pay much attention to these rumors, but instead blocked those unnecessary troubles for me..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Fortunately, she married in with the intention of being reconciled at the beginning. If she had the intention of being consistent, she would never have married him at all...

 Chapter 2782

    Seeing that Mo Lingyuan had left, Feng Shaojin couldn''t sit still any longer, and pushed the card: "You play, I''m going to see my daughter."


    Chi Yebai grabbed his cuffs: "Your daughter likes to play with my precious daughter-in-law, and she has already fallen asleep at this moment, so you don''t need to take care of her."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at his cuffs, "What exactly does Master Chi want to do? Ever since we met, he seems to have been targeting me quietly?"


    "Just secretly married the most honorable lady in Jincheng, and did so many bad things back then, why should I target you?" Chi Yebai squinted those fox eyes, "Back when Xiu''er was taken to In Yuncheng, Mrs. Mo just gave birth, and she hasn''t even given birth yet...


    It''s good for you, you just detained him, causing his family to be separated.


    Now you are like a normal person, and you live here like a big lala, don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    This is to complain for Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan.


    Feng Shaojin bowed down and said, "I''m ashamed!"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    This person is a tough guy, but he didn''t expect to admit his mistakes quickly!


    Everyone knew that he was wrong, and Chi Yebai didn''t know what to say, "Play two more rounds of poker and I''ll let you go."


    "Your card skills are not good, let Yichen play with you." Feng Shaojin stood up: "I''ll go see what Ling Wei is doing.


    People like us who are married and have wives and daughters are different from you carefree people. If you return late, you will be punished by your wife! "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Shameless, having a wife and daughter is amazing!


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    My elder brother was reduced to showing off his wife and daughter, he was as vulgar as Mo Lingyuan.


    Just as he was talking, he saw Duan Changyu walking in: "Master, I will send Miss Siyu and Miss Xiangyi to Master Chi''s Lan Kwai Fong for a few days tomorrow, and I will pick them up on New Year''s Eve."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai raised his eyebrows: "Is this what your young lady meant?"


    Duan Changyu was noncommittal: "I''m just a messenger, what our young lady means is what our master means."


    Chi Yebai sneered: "I know that your young wife is in charge of everything in your mansion, so I just took advantage of the number of people and wanted to live here for a few more days of excitement."


    This is not taking advantage of the situation to drive him away.


    Duan Changyu sat down in Feng Shaojin''s seat: "If you don''t drag our master to discuss current affairs in the mansion all day, our young lady may not let the young ladies follow you to Lan Kwai Fong."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Chi Yebai snorted arrogantly.


    Feng Shaojin walked to the door and stopped in his tracks: "Does Xiang Yi also go with her?"


    "Miss Xiangyi has always been inseparable from Miss Siyu, and she must go with her." Duan Changyu said, "Miss Xiangyi also went to Lan Kwai Fong as a guest for a while."


    Feng Shaojin made a decisive decision: "I''ll personally send Xiang Yi and Si Yu to Lan Kwai Fong tomorrow, so Mr. Chi will take good care of my daughter."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Feng Shaojin stepped out of the door and returned to the bamboo garden.


    Mo Lingwei was leaning against the bed, concentrating on reading Chu Yunyao''s handwritten medical book under the lamp, when a shadow blocked the light and fell in front of her.


    Immediately, the book in his hand was taken away and placed on the low cabinet beside the bed.


    Mo Lingwei looked up, and saw that Feng Shaojin had already returned, looking at her with twinkling eyes: "I''ll take you out for a stroll tomorrow, and send Xiangyi and Siyu to live in Lan Kwai Fong for a few days along the way.


    Didn''t you say that your clothes are too small, I just took you to make some new clothes and buy some nicer jewelry by the way..."

 Chapter 2783

    Mo Lingwei wondered: "It''s fine, how can you send the two children away? Isn''t it good to be in the mansion?"


    "Siyu and Xiangyi have stayed with us for too long, and Master Chi is not at ease. Your sister-in-law thinks it would be better for the two children to live in his Lan Kwai Fong for a while."


    Feng Shaojin unbuttoned his clothes, lifted the quilt, and lay down beside Mo Lingwei: "After I took you shopping, I also went to Lan Kwai Fong to have a look. When I came back, I asked the housekeeper about it. Yebai has spent so much time trying to become a daughter for this treasure, and has built many places for children to play, Siyu and Xiangyi like to go there very much."


    Mo Lingwei was thoughtful: "Sister-in-law thinks highly of the two children, if Xiangyi and Siyu are not taken care of well, it is absolutely impossible to hand Siyu over to Master Chi."


    Feng Shaojin blew out the candle, opened a pair of bright eyes, looked at the dark bedroom, and made irregular fingers: "Ling Wei, do you remember when I first came to this bedroom? "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was a little ashamed, but this guy had the nerve to bring it up. If it wasn''t for a coincidence that Xi Zuo lived in the mansion, and his brother deliberately relaxed his guard, maybe this guy would have died several times.


    Mo Lingwei slapped his troublesome fingers away, turned over, and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Feng Shaojin stuck it on like a dog''s skin plaster, his body sticking to her back, and he smiled sullenly: "I remember that it was also the twelfth lunar month, and the north wind was howling.


    The winter nights in the north drip into ice, which is much colder than Yuncheng in the south.


    I avoided the guards on the outer and inner walls and climbed over the wall. If it weren''t for the rustling of bamboo forests in front of and behind your house in your courtyard, maybe I would have been discovered and shot to death by random arrows. "


    Mo Lingwei lowered her voice: "It''s better to shoot to death, and there will be no other things after that."


    "Are you really willing to let me die?" Feng Shaojin pinched her waist with his fingers: "I''m dead, who do you want to marry?"


    "It doesn''t have to be married, it''s fine to live alone." Mo Lingwei said, "Didn''t you listen to my brother and sister-in-law? If things don''t go well with you, come back here, they can afford me."


    "I can afford you too." Feng Shaojin buried her head in her thick black hair: "I raise you, it must be different from them raising you, it''s better to be with me.


    I don''t dare to make you unhappy, even if I aggrieve myself to death, I don''t dare to make you unhappy in the slightest. "


    Mo Lingwei turned around in his arms: "When did I wrong you so much?"


    Feng Shaojin leaned close to her ear and said something, and Mo Lingwei raised his fist and hit his chest several times in a row, "You are really... really... shameless No skin."


    Her cheeks and ear tips burned quickly in the darkness. If you look at it with a candle, it looks like rouge has been burned, and it is red.


    Feng Shaojin held her fist and smiled more heartily. He hugged her in his arms, and his tone was full of reminiscence and happiness: "At first I came in through the window to look for you, for fear that you would drive me out. You didn''t drive me away, so I know you actually have me in your heart."


    "I just don''t want to kill people. If you think too much, I hated you to death."


    "It''s better to hate me than to ignore me." Feng Shaojin stroked her back repeatedly: "I thought I still had a chance, but I didn''t expect that when I sneak over next time, I''ll be lying on this bed The person in charge was replaced by your sister-in-law...


    If I hadn''t been able to hide quickly, I would have almost become your sister-in-law''s dead soul! "

 Chapter 2784

    Feng Shaojin seemed to have some resentment, "Ling Wei, you are really cruel, and I am not afraid that your sister-in-law will kill me. This is the first time I have seen a woman who stretches out her hands so neatly and is so cruel many times..."


    "Do you dare to say that my sister-in-law is cruel?" Mo Lingwei''s voice changed slightly.


    "After getting in touch with you a lot, I realized your sister-in-law''s true nature, and sometimes she is merciful..." Feng Shaojin''s desire to survive immediately rose: "It is true that I rarely see my sister-in-law who can share the same with my sister-in-law. The relationship is as good as you are."


    "That''s because my sister-in-law is a nice person." Mo Lingwei rested her head on Feng Shaojin''s shoulder: "Jincheng is no better than Xiyang Kingdom. The people here grew up under the emperor''s feet. But some concepts are also deeply ingrained in their minds.


    Those superstitions and etiquette must be followed. I didn''t want to get along with those people in the Governor''s Mansion, so I moved here directly, without asking the opinion of my sister-in-law, the hostess, in advance.


    If it was another woman, she must think that I didn''t take her seriously, and would definitely swear her status as the hostess, but my sister-in-law not only didn''t embarrass me, she also thought of me everywhere...


    Especially later, when I had Xiangyi in my brother-in-law''s house, it was an ominous omen, but my sister-in-law didn''t believe that at all, and even delivered my baby herself, paving the way for Xiangyi and me.


    If there is no sister-in-law, I''m afraid I won''t be able to persist until now. "


    Although the elder brother is good, he is too busy after all, he can''t be like a woman who cares about everything, and he can''t put himself in her shoes.


    Sometimes, different genders, different identities, different angles.


    Feng Shaojin''s thin lips fell on her forehead, "I made you suffer, in the future, if your sister-in-law has any objections to me, I will not refute her again, because she treats you so well .¡±


    Mo Lingwei asked again: "How did you think of climbing into my bedroom through the window in the middle of the night? You are not afraid that I will call someone and arrest you?"


    "Back when I concealed my identity and chased after you, I wanted to bring you back to Yuncheng, but this is your brother''s territory after all.


    Your elder brother is a shrewd man, he has already understood my intentions, I just want to take a gamble, if you are reluctant to send me to your elder brother, I will hopefully take you away, if you are willing to give me to Your brother, there is nothing I can do. "Feng Shaojin said in a low voice: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t bet on your love for me..."


    "I am really blind. If I had known your intentions earlier like my brother, I would have..."


    Later, he would not let him take that shot in vain.


    This is probably the so-called authority who is obsessed with bystanders.


    When mentioning the past, Mo Lingwei was a little weary: "Forget it, don''t mention the past again."


    Such a heart-piercing toss, just thinking about it makes my heart hurt.


    Feng Shaojin sighed secretly: "It''s very late, go to bed early, I can finally walk into this bedroom openly, lie on your side, and fall asleep with you safely in my arms."


    Holding his warm body in his arms, he listened to the cold wind howling outside the window and the rustling of the bamboo forest.


    A faint fragrance lingered in his nostrils, Mo Lingwei breathed evenly, resting his head on his arm, leaning slightly sideways, leaning against his arms, feeling a sense of stability and calm satisfaction...


    This feeling is unprecedented, it is a sense of steadfastness that can only be obtained after it is completely obtained!


    Because, from now on, no matter when he wakes up from Midnight Dream, he can see her lazily lying beside her like a docile cat at the first sight...

 Chapter 2785

    On the second day, the weather was fine. Although it was still very cold, the sun shone through the clouds, adding a touch of warmth to people for no reason.


    Feng Shaojin got up very early, ordered the carriage to be ready, and returned to the bedroom.


    Mo Lingwei''s body is cold and afraid of the cold. Every winter, her whole body is like a small animal that wants to hibernate. She is lazy and doesn''t want to move.


    Feng Shaojin heard Xiangyi and Siyu''s cheers in the yard, and had to wake Mo Lingwei up.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, brought the brazier filled with silver charcoal to the edge of the bed, put the cold clothes on the shelf of the brazier to bake, and stroked Mo Lingwei''s face with his warm hands, "Lingwei, Wake up, okay, let''s go for a walk in the street."


    Mo Lingwei was woken up, stretched in the quilt, just about to turn over, but was held down by Feng Shaojin, he leaned over, brought his thin lips to the corners of hers, biting his lips and teeth lightly.


    Mo Lingwei was awakened by the alarm and had to open her eyes, "Has Xiangyi woke up?"


    Feng Shaojin remained silent.


    The bedroom was very quiet, and Mo Lingwei soon heard Xiangyi and Siyu shouting in the backyard.


    Mo Lingwei shrank her shoulders and sat up reluctantly, "It''s so cold."


    Compared to the outside, the room was already warm enough, Feng Shaojin hurriedly brought over the hot clothes, helped her put them on, and wrapped her in a cotton jacket, "Xiang Yi is going to Lan Kwai Fong, Master Chi''s place today, I want you and me to send her and Siyu there.


    You can sleep as long as you want tomorrow. "


    When Mo Lingwei heard this, she quickly put on her clothes and got up, put her icy hands on the brazier and roasted them, "The incident happened suddenly, and I didn''t even have time to tidy up the things I remembered..."


    "No need to tidy up." Feng Shaojin squatted down and put on her shoes: "There is everything in Lan Kwai Fong, they often go there to stay, Master Chi has prepared everything for the two of them."


    Mo Lingwei hurriedly washed and washed, and was about to go out, but was held back by Feng Shaojin.


    The man sighed, looking at her with pity in his eyes: "It''s cold outside, don''t rush out, if you get caught in the wind, you will suffer again at night."


    He gave her a snow-white fox fur cloak, put it on her back, put the hat on for her, watched her smile and looked at him like a flower, and his thoughts drifted back to the scene of the first acquaintance without knowing it In the snowy night.


    At that time, she was also wearing a snow-white fox fur cloak, cold and arrogant like a plum, bullying Shuang Saixue.


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up slightly, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be shining, staring at her burningly, Mo Lingwei looked at her inexplicably: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me with such eyes?"


    "You are good-looking, I just want to look at you like this every day, and I will never get tired of looking at you." Feng Shaojin helped her close the cloak, with a smile on his face.


    Mo Lingwei glanced at him: "Don''t say such nice things to make me happy, the appearance will always age, and when I am old, a young and beautiful woman will appear again.


    How can this person always be good-looking? "


    Feng Shaojin walked out with his arms around her waist: "When we are all old, with white flowers and wrinkles, you will also be the most beautiful old lady in my eyes."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    In the past, Feng Shaojin would never say these things lightly when he was not in a state of affection, but now Feng Shaojin would open his mouth to these sweet words.


    He didn''t feel shy, but what she heard was blushing and heartbeating, panicking with embarrassment!


    After leaving the door of the bedroom, Xiang Yi and Si Yu, who were wearing thick rabbit padded jackets, were chasing and playing around in the courtyard. The servant didn''t bring their clothes, but stuffed the New Year''s goods into two carriages.. ....

 Chapter 2786

    When it was time to set off, several carriages came out of the Marshal''s Mansion together. Siyu and Xiangyi were not with Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin, but climbed into Chi Yebai and Feng Yichen''s carriage inside.


    However, Feng Yichen and Chi Yebai hit it off immediately, and they chatted extremely speculatively, with a tacit understanding.


    Feng Shaojin lifted the curtain, and heard the children''s laughter coming from nearby.


    The streets on both sides are full of fireworks, the breakfast stalls are steaming, and the voices of people are buzzing, giving people an inexplicable warmth in the freezing winter.


    Mo Lingwei stretched out her head and looked out, and saw people wearing thick padded jackets coming and going, some were eating soy milk fried dough stick buns in front of the breakfast stall, some were drinking morning tea, and the vendors were shouting desperately, exhaling hot air. The mist, which is about to turn white, disappears in the cold winter day.


    A ray of sunlight lazily shot out from the clouds, coating the whole street with a gentle golden light.


    Mo Lingyuan turned against the Gong family back then, and Jincheng area was under the protection of the Mohist army, but it didn''t suffer much damage. Now that there is peace, the bustling and prosperous scene of the past was immediately restored.


    Looking at this bustling area, Feng Shaojin''s eyes dimmed a little: "This is the first time I''ve been walking around the streets of Jincheng with you."


    Mo Lingwei held his hand: "After the new year, let''s go to Yuncheng in the south, okay?"


    Feng Shaojin was noncommittal.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "I heard from my brother and sister-in-law that the people in the south are extremely open-minded, and many of them came back from Western countries, and they are very business-minded.


    Mr. He is also a philanthropic businessman, and Yuncheng is also developing very fast. "


    The original Yuncheng was invaded by secret agents, burned, killed, looted, and now I don''t know how it has been restored.


    After all, it is the hometown that he sacrificed himself to protect, after all, he hopes that the place where he shed his blood can regain its prosperity.


    Mentioning He Wenhao, Feng Shaojin''s eyes flickered, "You and your brother and sister-in-law often mention Mr. He?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head: "Not often, but when I was in Fengjiabao, I wrote a letter to Mr. He, urging him to let go of the past and start over.


    Later, I never received a reply, I don''t know if I didn''t receive it, or I didn''t reply. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes flickered slightly, "Maybe he wrote you a reply, but the housekeeper forgot to hand it to you, but he wrote me a reply."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    "I replied to you?" Mo Lingwei was surprised: "What did you say in the letter? When did you write to him?"


    "Shortly after we got married, you moved to Fengjiabao, during that time you were always thinking about the He family, so I wrote a letter too.


    In fact, I didn¡¯t say anything, I just said that you and I are already married and living a good life, let him get married as soon as possible, and be as loving as the two of us, and live forever..."


    What Feng Shaojin said was calm and breezy, but between the lines, he used extremely nasty words to describe how happy his married life with Mo Lingwei was, and how gluey the two of them were. I gave birth to a daughter with pink makeup and jade, who looks so much like Ling Wei...


    It''s just short of directly stabbing He Wenhao in the heart, saying that you will never get the person I want in this life.


    Mo Lingwei didn''t think too much, but asked, "What did he say in the reply?"


    "Just say that I am very happy to know that you are still alive, and that is enough to know that you are happy!"


    Indeed, He Wenhao only replied a few lines and had nothing else to say.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2787

    Mo Lingwei wondered: "He already wrote back to you, why didn''t he write to me?"


    It stands to reason that He Wenhao''s relationship with Feng Shaojin is far inferior to his relationship with Mo Lingwei.


    Feng Shaojin turned his gaze to the side: "I probably think you are doing well, so I won''t bother you anymore."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Forget it, when the time comes, I will go to Yuncheng. Anyway, we have to meet each other, so it won''t be too late to ask...


    The carriage stopped at Yunlai Pavilion, Feng Shaojin got out of the carriage first, and then helped Mo Lingwei get out of the carriage, and saw Chi Yebai and Feng Yichen who were in the carriage in front also jumped out of the carriage, and returned the contents of the carriage Siyu and Xiangyi hugged her down.


    Xiang Yi and Si Yu walked towards Lan Kwai Fong familiarly, calling their uncles and uncles.


    Wen Tingjun and Nan Yan rushed out to meet her, but Nan Yan''s lower abdomen bulged a little more. Judging by the portrait, she was probably a daughter.


    The two had two sons, and they had always been looking forward to having a daughter, especially when Nanyan saw Siyu and Xiangyi, her desire for a daughter became stronger.


    It would be great if she gave birth to a daughter who looked like Nan Yan, she was so looking forward to it, and she became pregnant again.


    "I heard that Miss Mo and my uncle went back to Jincheng together. I originally wanted to pay a visit, but it was the end of the year and I was very busy. I was pregnant again and it was not suitable for walking around, so I didn''t go." Yan looked at Mo Lingwei and smiled extremely gently.


    Feng Yichen rubbed his chin, "This appearance, why does it look familiar? Why are all the girls from Jincheng in the north like our girls from Jiangnan, and they look so juicy?"


    Chi Yebai picked up a small gadget on the cabinet and looked at it: "You are from the south, but because of the war, you were exiled to the north and lived in my Lan Kwai Fong for a while.


    This person was redeemed by Mrs. Mo..."


    When it comes to the past, Chi Yebai wished to beat himself to death, why didn''t he recognize Chu Yunyao''s true nature earlier, and was played around by Chu Yunyao...


    Feng Yichen was very surprised: "You said that, but I remembered that there was a beautiful girl in the Nan family back then, who was spotted by He Jingyu, the prodigal son of the He family, on the street and wanted to snatch her home. Escaped from Yuncheng overnight...


    At the time when the situation was turbulent, I wondered, just like this, I didn''t know what would happen halfway, but I didn''t expect to come here and marry this good family...


    I just don''t know how this Nanyan was redeemed by Mrs. Mo, and how did you agree? "


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Seeing Chi Yebai''s gloomy face, Feng Yichen wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s a long story." Chi Yebai threw the thing back on the cabinet: "There are some things, I will tell you slowly when I have time."


    "Alright." Feng Yichen looked at Xiang Yi and Si Yu: "These two children will live in your Lan Kwai Fong until New Year''s Eve, and I will live with you until New Year''s Eve. Tell me about Mrs. Mo''s past thing."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Mo Lingwei reached out to hold Nan Yan''s hand, and her fingertips rested on her pulse: "You''re heavy, so it''s better not to come to the front yard often, and it''s not good to get bumped."


    "I know, after these few days of busy work, I can take a short break." Nan Yan looked at the New Year''s goods that the driver carried into the backyard: "Let Mrs. Mo and Master Mo worry about sending so many things here every now and then."


    Feng Shaojin followed behind Mo Lingwei: "Go upstairs and see if there are any clothes you like."


    Nan Yan took Mo Lingwei upstairs, leaving a few men to drink tea with Wen Tingjun in the backyard...

 Chapter 2788

    Nan Yan personally measured Mo Lingwei''s size, and Mo Lingwei was indeed plumper than before, no wonder she felt a little tight wearing these clothes.


    She bought several pieces according to the size, and ordered several pieces. By the way, she also ordered several semi-finished clothes for the three children, planning to wear them in the New Year.


    "The business in this store is booming, please ask a few more people to help, don''t be tired." Mo Lingwei looked around at the customers and shop assistants who came back and forth, "You have worked hard too."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Tingjun is busy with foreign affairs all day long, my parents are old, and now they have retired to the second line. This shop, but the second aunt is too much in charge. Our Yunlaige branch has already opened in Yuncheng in the south. There are three companies, and the business is very good...


    Now it''s the end of the new year, and my fetal position has stabilized, so I came here to help with some things, and I''m a little idle on weekdays..."


    It is said that people are in good spirits on happy occasions, and how a woman is doing can be seen from the same appearance. Compared with before, Nan Yan''s face is full of smiles.


    The face is as smooth as jade, and the eyebrows and eyes are gentle. At first glance, it is the appearance of being doted on by her husband and favored by the years.


    Earlier, some people wanted to give their daughters to Wen Tingjun as a wife or concubine, but Wen Tingjun politely refused them one by one.


    After all, she is the natal family of Mrs. Mo''s young lady, and she is also a business genius. There are no complicated relatives in the family and elders who like to make things difficult for the younger generation. Being able to marry Wen Tingjun is a matter of life.


    Now that the law has been re-enacted, after monogamy, there are no such troubles anymore.


    Today''s Nanyan has become the envy of many people.


    At the beginning, some people ridiculed her as a brothel girl who made a living by selling jokes. To be able to marry someone like Wen Tingjun was considered a high rise, but now, everyone in Jincheng has to respect her as Mrs. Wen.


    The status of a woman has always come from two aspects, one is earned by herself, and the other is respected by her husband''s family.


    To be able to bloom flowers from the silt, sometimes, it really needs the rescue of the other half.


    Wen Tingjun gave her enough honor, respect and protection as a wife.


    From the first meeting, he has always respected her. Even if everyone laughed at her identity, he was the only one who didn''t care, and stood firmly by his side all the time, fighting against the rumors on the cusp of the storm with her.


    Mo Lingwei bought some other things, then helped Nanyan go downstairs, drank a cup of tea in the backyard, and went to Lan Kwai Fong.


    Lan Kwai Fong has become the largest leisure and entertainment venue in Yuncheng, with theaters, remodeled teahouses and restaurants, storytellers, shadow puppet shows...


    The former girls in Lan Kwai Fong, some married well, some became small bosses in all walks of life, started small businesses, and never lost their smiles, and some, like Sister Hua, still stayed in Lan Kwai Fong Fang, honestly doing the work of entertaining guests and serving tea and water.


    Without brothels and gambling houses, Chu Yunyao opened several schools, invited famous teachers to teach, and focused on promoting those students from poor families. The atmosphere in Jincheng suddenly improved a lot.


    There is no more extravagance and chaos in the past, and the whole city is in order.


    Along the way, Feng Shaojin was observing the lives of the poorly dressed people among the people coming and going, but he saw that these people''s faces were filled with smiles, without the slightest sense of depression or unwillingness.


    Not even a few beggars were seen.


    Feng Shaojin said to Mo Lingwei: "After sending Xiang Yi off, let''s go for a walk around the city."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know what Feng Shaojin was thinking, she just nodded her head as she wanted to understand the customs of the north...

 Chapter 2789

    The carriage entered Lan Kwai Fong, Xiang Yi and Si Yu ran into their room as if they had returned to their own home.


    Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei followed into their room, and saw that the entire floor was a place for them to play around.


    Chi Yebai actually found the best craftsman to come and make a walking wooden horse for the two of them.


    As for the various bows, arrows and targets hanging on the wall, there are more and more countless. Mo Lingwei was dumbfounded: "No wonder my sister-in-law got a headache when she heard that Siyu was naughty. Dare to love Siyu as Xiu''er Raised by boys."


    "Miss is wrong." Sister Hua happened to come over with tea and pastries, covered her lips with a handkerchief, and smiled happily: "Miss Siyu was raised by our master as the heir. The owner of the workshop dressed up as a male doll, and brought him to various occasions to practice..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei has always followed the rules. Hearing these words, her three views were almost shattered: "Does my sister-in-law know about this?"


    "Of course I don''t know." When Sister Hua said these words, she had no psychological burden, "Later, the young marshal found out, and in a fit of anger, sealed off our master''s gambling house and this Lan Kwai Fong.


    The young lady was also very angry by our father, and almost set the place on fire. Our father had no choice but to rectify the casino and Lan Kwai Fong, and it has become the busiest place in Jincheng today. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This is indeed in line with the principles of how brothers and sisters behave in the world.


    Mo Lingwei looked at Siyu who carried Xiangyi onto the back of the wooden horse, and sighed: If this child didn''t look like a sister-in-law in his bones, and grew up in this kind of place, I don''t know what he would be raised like.


    It must have taken a lot of energy and time for Siyu to become what she is now. "


    The two stayed in Lan Kwai Fong and drank two cups of tea, then bid farewell to these people and took a carriage to the outskirts of the city.


    The farther you go, the farther you will be from the hustle and bustle of the city. On both sides of the road, there are farmlands, and people in twos and threes are still working in the farmlands.


    Feng Shaojin wondered, "Isn''t this area planted with wheat and barley?"


    "Yes." Looking at the green wheat field outside, Mo Lingwei seemed to see the white flour: "Since the intercropping has been promoted in the north according to my sister-in-law''s method, the grain production has greatly increased.


    Don''t eat March fish, don''t hunt Sanchun birds. In this way, the water production in this water area has been enriched in just a few years.


    The price of food on the street is much lower than during the war, and when there is more food, there are all kinds of snacks.


    The elder brother redistributed the fields, and opened up wasteland for farming. As long as you work hard, you can get enough food and clothing. There are even fewer beggars, most of whom are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    If a strong person becomes a beggar, he will be looked down upon. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    In the past, she only knew that Chu Yunyao was a person with ruthless means and superb medical skills, but she never expected to have such talent and foresight.


    The so-called people''s livelihood plan is nothing more than to let the people eat enough to eat and wear warmly, live in a house that is warm in winter and cool in summer, with food in the tank, so that they don''t panic.


    Work at sunrise, rest at sunset, take care of the young and rely on the old.


    The ideals that his father and brother had not had time to realize, and the policies that he had not had time to promulgate and implement, were all realized by Mo Lingyuan.


    At this moment, Feng Shaojin finally convinced Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao!

 Chapter 2790

    On the way back, Feng Shaojin looked at the green farmland all over the ground, and felt very happy. He held Mo Lingwei''s hand: "When the new year is over, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, we will bring Siyu and Xiang Let¡¯s go to Yuncheng to see what Yuncheng looks like now, and then go to the suburbs to see how the people there are doing.¡±


    Mo Lingwei nodded slightly: "Okay."


    He asked again: "Are you still planning to live here until the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming?"


    Feng Shaojin pursed his lips: "It''s rare to go back once a year. You and your brother and sister-in-law have such a good relationship. I see that Yichen also likes this place quite a bit. Why don''t you stay for a while longer."


    Today''s Jincheng makes him nostalgic much more than the former Jincheng.


    New Year''s Eve.


    Chu Yunyao personally went to Lan Kwai Fong, and brought the two children, Chi Ye, Bai Feng Yichen back to the Marshal''s Mansion.


    Siyu and Xiu''er were arguing about setting off fireworks. Feng Shaojin bought a carriage full of fireworks and came back. Everyone gathered in the backyard and watched the colorful fireworks rushing towards the dark sky. reverberate.


    It was the first time that so many people celebrated the New Year together in the Young Marshal''s Mansion, and it was the first time that the mansion was so lively compared to the deserted ones in previous years.


    The fourth aunt came to help, the second aunt stayed at Wen Tingjun and Nanyan''s house for a reunion, and the third aunt brought An An to watch the new year in the school.


    Everyone has the life they want, and as they get older, those impulses and regrets in their youth seem to have been made up for, and they have become no longer important.


    Cherish the moment!


    As the cold winter passed and the ice and snow melted, Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei and Feng Yichen to go to Yuncheng by water.


    Xiu''er stayed by Mo Lingyuan''s side all day, dealing with government affairs. At a young age, she had her own opinions and the ability to judge government affairs.


    Feng Shaojin said with emotion: "Looking at your brother''s posture, I wish that Xiu''er would grow up one day, hand over all the duties in his body, and then take a quiet life, and go to the mountains and rivers with your sister-in-law. How can I cheat my child so much?" of?"


    Mo Lingwei rolled his eyes at him, "If you were my elder brother, I''m afraid you would go too far."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin thought about it seriously, shook his head, and categorically denied: "I won''t be so cruel, I will definitely keep Yichen here, and urge him to assist my son and take you to visit the mountains and rivers again, and I won''t let my son One person is under so much pressure."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    What did he do wrong in his previous life to have such an older brother?


    Can''t bear to let his own son suffer, so he wants to bring his own brother into the sea of ??suffering?


    Fortunately, Xiang Yi is a girl, it''s better to be a girl, it''s enough to pamper her well.


    Mo Lingwei packed up the luggage that needed to be taken away, and suddenly asked: "After going to Yuncheng, should we go directly back to Xiyang Kingdom, or to Jincheng?


    If they go back to Western Country, what should Xiang Yi and Siyu do, take them to Western Country together?


    Even if I take it, I am afraid that the two children will not be happy, and the sister-in-law may not be willing. "


    Feng Shaojin thought about it: "From here to Yuncheng, stay in Yuncheng for a while, and then return to Xiyang Country from Yuncheng, it will take almost half a year, and it''s too late to return to Jincheng.


    It is better to ask the opinions of the two children first, and then ask the opinions of the brothers and sisters-in-law, just respect their ideas. "


    Mo Lingwei thought for a moment, then nodded.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand to beckon the two children, and asked, "In a few days, we will go to Yuncheng, and from Yuncheng back to Fengjiabao in Western Country, would you like to follow us back to Fengjiabao?"

 Chapter 2791

    Xiang Yi was somewhat reluctant to part with Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei: "Won''t Daddy and Mother stay and live with us?"


    "Father and mother have their own residence and their own home. If Xiangyi wants to, he can go back to Fengjiapu at any time. If Xiangyi wants to live here, it''s the same when we find time to come back to see Xiangyi.


    As long as you remember each other and live happily. Mo Lingwei stroked Xiangyi''s little face: "Does Xiangyi prefer to be with her sister?" "


    Xiang Yi wrinkled her small face, struggled for a long time, and looked at Siyu: "I want to be with mother and father, but I also want to be with father, handsome mother, brother and sister, I don''t want to be with you. You have gone to Yuncheng."


    Although the answer was expected, Feng Shaojin still had some regrets, "Well, Xiang Yi will stay here, and come and see Xiang Yi when we celebrate the New Year."


    Because Xiang Yi refused to leave with the two of them, Feng Shaojin stayed for a few more days before reluctantly leaving Jincheng.


    Waters Pier.


    Mo Lingwei stroked Xiangyi''s head, and said goodbye to Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan: "Sister-in-law, in the second half of the year, I will come back to pick up Xiangyi and Siyu to go to Xiyang Country, and send them back in the spring of next year. In a few months, we will meet again."


    Chu Yunyao handed the rewritten prescription to Mo Lingwei: "You don''t need to take the previous prescriptions, and use these prescriptions in the future."


    The fourth aunt took An An by the hand, and was saying goodbye to the third aunt and the second aunt who were crying like tears. An An sensiblely wiped the tears of the third aunt: "Mother, don''t cry, I will be with my sister and brother-in-law in the second half of the year." back together."


    Feng Yichen and Chi Yebai were also somewhat reluctant to leave: "Why don''t you follow me to Xiyang Country? The scenery over there is beautiful, maybe you will like that place."


    Chi Yebai shook his head: "This place is my favorite. I don''t want to travel too far in this life. Everything I have is in Jincheng."


    "Alright, if you want to go to Western countries on a whim one day, send me a letter earlier, and I will order someone to pick you up and Miss Eleven." After a pause, Feng Yichen said again: "If you are really Xinyue eleven girls, it is better to be with her earlier, so as not to waste her.


    Miss Eleven is such a good girl, so many people want to marry her, and Mrs. Mo has no objection to her marrying you. "


    When mentioning this matter, Chi Yebai became furious: "It''s not that I spoiled her, it''s clear that she spoiled me..."


    Feng Yichen held back his smile and comforted him: "Calm down your anger, Miss Eleven is still young, and you are so much older than others, so at least you have to give in."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    On board the deck, when the ship set sail, Xiang Yi burst into tears and threw herself into Chu Yunyao''s arms.


    Chu Yunyao hugged Xiang Yi and waved to Mo Lingwei. This time, she watched Mo Lingwei and Fourth Aunt leave with a smile.


    Seeing Xiang Yi crying, Mo Lingwei felt a little uncomfortable.


    The fourth aunt said: "When I left, the young lady was just a month old, and she was crying hoarsely. Now that she is leaving again, the young lady is already this old.


    Missy, don''t be too sad. Missy is reluctant to part with you. It means that Missy has you and uncle in her heart. After all, blood is thicker than water. This is a good sign. "


    When Mo Lingwei heard it, the tears fell even more "pattapatta".


    Feng Shaojin stood at the bow of the boat, holding Mo Lingwei in his arms, "Since we are so reluctant, when we go back to Xiyang Country and arrange things over there, I will accompany you back to Huaxia Country to live with you. Memories will never be separated again, okay?"

 Chapter 2792

    The ship gradually sailed away, and the figures on the shore became smaller and smaller, gradually disappearing.


    Mo Lingwei wiped away her tears with a handkerchief: "For such a large industry as Xiyang Country, if you stay with me and live in Jincheng, what will happen to the business?"


    Although the Feng family''s property will never be spent in this life even if they do nothing, but there are still so many people under him who rely on the Feng family''s property to support their families, so they have to do business.


    Feng Shaojin just smiled lightly, raised his hand and stroked Mo Lingwei''s head: "These are issues that I need to consider, and you don''t need to worry about them.


    This time I went to Yuncheng, so I could take a good look at it, spread the Feng family''s business to the Huaxia Kingdom, and shift the focus to the country.


    If my brother hadn''t had an accident, I would have started doing this a long time ago.


    Now that Xiang Yi prefers to stay in China, it is not a bad idea to bring business to China.


    Yichen and Gu Wei will take care of the affairs of Fengjiapu. Anyway, the industry in Xiyang Country already has a mature operation mode, so I don''t need to keep an eye on it all day. "


    Feng Shaojin brushed her wind-blown hair behind her ears, looked at the back of the fourth aunt leading An An into the cabin, and continued: "Besides, isn''t there still the fourth aunt over there? Can you Don''t underestimate the fourth concubine, this time at the young marshal''s mansion for the New Year''s reunion, after staying for so long, I understand that the concubines your father married are more powerful than the other, and their thinking is not the same as that of women who have been abroad. No difference."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the flowing river: "They have always had a good relationship with my sister-in-law, probably because of my sister-in-law''s influence.


    In my sister-in-law''s Lingyun Sect, there are so many girls, each one is more capable than the other, and they used to be homeless orphans..."


    ¡­


    The ship went smoothly and arrived at Yuncheng several days in advance.


    The southern waters that were once occupied by the He family are now in the hands of He Wenhao, and they are well organized. The moment Feng Shaojin''s ship arrived at the pier, He Wenhao and Ren Zhi, who had already received the news, were already waiting at the pier. forward.


    Although he was a little shocked when he learned that Feng Shaojin was still alive, but at this moment, seeing the pair of Bi people standing on the deck, He Wenhao still couldn''t help but get wet.


    "Young Master He." Seeing He Wenhao coming to pick them up in person, Mo Lingwei was extremely happy, and waved vigorously at He Wenhao: "How did you know about our itinerary?"


    Feng Shaojin held her waving little hand and leaned closer to her ear: "This water area belongs to the He family. The moment we sailed into the southern waters, he knew the news of our coming."


    Mo Lingwei: "It turns out that this is the case. Mr. He really has a heart. He is so busy that he came to pick us up in person."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin couldn''t see Mo Lingwei praising other men: "With this little family business, I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to get married. I still don''t have the ability."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei didn''t know where his sourness came from, and said: "How many people in this world can compare with the famous Shaojin..."


    Hearing Mo Lingwei''s praise, the corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips were just about to curl up, when Mo Lingwei continued: "You are the only one in this world who manages the business of Xiyang Guonuo University and is a good seal of Yuncheng The young commander of the family.


    By the way, I have to allocate a part of my time and energy to fall in love with my fianc¨¦e who is well-matched, and to coax the woman I like, Jinwu Zangjiao! "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Mo Lingwei snorted coldly: "Young Master Shaojin really has hands and eyes, he''s amazing!"


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He literally shot himself in the foot!

 Chapter 2793

    Feng Shaojin was teased by Mo Lingwei, and finally calmed down a bit, his tone changed from yin and yang to normal, and the hostility on his face also subsided a lot, and he was a lot more careful, for fear that what he said was wrong and would arouse him again. Mo Lingwei''s anger.


    After all, for Mo Lingwei, this city has no good memories worth remembering.


    Feng Yichen went ashore first, and after exchanging greetings with He Wenhao, he turned his head to look at Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei, who were the last to go ashore, and deliberately whispered in He Wenhao''s ear: "My brother and my sister-in-law can''t be separated even for a moment, let''s go Wherever you go, it''s like conjoined twins."


    He patted He Wenhao on the shoulder: "When do you think the two of us will be able to find the person in our lives like my brother and sister-in-law?"


    Compared with the viciousness and violence of the past, He Wenhao at this time has become much gentler, his eyebrows are like jade, and he smiled calmly: "For things like fate, you can''t force it, it''s better to let nature take its course."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    In just a few years of not seeing each other, this guy has become so deep, without any mood swings at all.


    Feng Shaojin led Mo Lingwei to He Wenhao, "Young Master He, please stay safe.


    He Wenhao: "Young Marshal, don''t come here unharmed!"


    Feng Shaojin corrected: "I am no longer the young commander, and the Feng family is no longer the Feng family."


    He Wenhao nodded: "Master Shaojin, in my heart, you will always be the young commander who once guarded Yuncheng, and you never thought of abandoning Yuncheng."


    Feng Shaojin: "..., it''s just a matter of duty."


    He Wenhao smiled slightly: "It''s about life, there are not many people who can save their lives and do their job well."


    Mo Lingwei looked He Wenhao up and down: "Young Master He, long time no see. I wrote you a letter. Why didn''t you reply?"


    He Wenhao: "..."


    He Wenhao glanced at Feng Shaojin, who had a strange expression on his face, "I did reply, I''m afraid you didn''t receive it, Young Madam."


    Mo Lingwei was a little depressed: "I don''t know where it was lost."


    "There''s nothing written in it." He Wenhao made a "please" gesture: "I just wish the young lady''s family of three happy and happy lives, and I just talked about my recent situation by the way.


    Young Madam, give me a chance to show my kindness as a landlord and live in my other courtyard. "


    Feng Shaojin instinctively wanted to object, but was afraid that he would make Mo Lingwei angry if he said the wrong thing, so he could only look at her eagerly.


    Mo Lingwei was led by Feng Shaojin, and walked towards the direction where the cars and carriages were parked: "We came back this time to see how Yuncheng is now, and how the people here are living .


    I heard from my brother and sister-in-law that although the plaque of the Governor''s Mansion of the Feng family has been taken off, the mansion is still in good condition, and those of us live there. "


    Feng Shaojin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    When He Wenhao heard what Mo Lingwei said, it was fine.


    After sending these people to the Governor''s Mansion, He Wenhao took his farewell with patience: "The boat and the car are exhausted, everyone should have a good rest, and I will visit again in a few days."


    Feng Yichen sent the person to the gate of the courtyard, and closed the iron gate with twigs.


    inside the car.


    Ren Zhi drove the car, turned his head and asked He Wenhao: "Master, why don''t you talk to Miss Mo for a while, Miss Mo clearly has a lot to say to you."


    "What she should say has already been said in the letter." He Wenhao lowered his eyes and smiled slightly: "Seeing that she is doing well, I am satisfied, and everything else is not important anymore.


    I really didn''t expect that she would be so happy to see me. "


    He Wenhao looked at the sprouting branches outside the window: "I originally thought that she would forget me, and even resent me because of that fire..."

 Chapter 2794

    Shinobi''s expression was different: "Master, are you still blaming me for not stopping you?"


    If you don''t stop the young master, maybe the young master will be the one who rescued Miss Mo.


    He Wenhao shook his head lightly: "You are doing it for me too. How could I blame you? If you hadn''t stopped me, maybe I would have died in that fire."


    Some things are meant to be.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Feng Shaojin would rush in for the sake of Mo Lingwei, without hesitation in the face of life and death.


    In the past, he only thought that Feng Shaojin''s liking for Mo Lingwei was just because of his possessiveness as a superior, but he never expected that he would value Mo Lingwei more than his own life.


    In the rest of my life, I can still see her as before, there is nothing else I wish for.


    The ice and snow have just melted, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, and the rest of life is long.


    In the governor''s mansion.


    There are also the servants of the Feng family left behind and the rearranged butlers. These people clean the house every day and silently wait for the master of the Feng family to return.


    The first person to enter the mansion was Feng Yichen. Seeing that Master Yichen had returned, the servants burst into tears of excitement.


    But when he saw Feng Shaojin who was following behind, his face was full of shock, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    These people are older and believe in ghosts and gods.


    Back then they had knelt in the mourning hall and guarded the spirit, and they also watched the coffin containing Young Master Shaojin being carried away for burial.


    This young master Shaojin who suddenly appeared in front of them, could it be that he came back from the dead?


    These people were so trembling that they even forgot their names.


    Feng Yichen didn''t want to say more, he looked around at the furnishings in the mansion, they were exactly the same as before he left, and said with a smile: "I''ve been away for several years, but the furnishings here have not changed at all."


    He said to the servant again: "Why, are everyone dumb? My brother and sister-in-law came back with me, and you don''t even know anyone?"


    maid:"......"


    The housekeeper said tremblingly: "Master Shaojin, you, are you okay?"


    Feng Shaojin smiled with a good temper: "Very well, I was ill for a while and almost died, but now I''m well."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had indeed vaguely heard the rumors that Master Shaojin was taken away, and it seemed to be true.


    That being the case, it is a living person.


    The housekeeper said to Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei: "Master Shaojin, Young Madam, the room is cleaned up every day, do you want to go back to the room to rest?"


    Feng Shaojin asked someone to carry some of the luggage to the bedroom, and waved his hand: "No, I will take the young lady around, so I don''t need to wait on you."


    When the servants heard this, they all went to serve Feng Yichen as if they had received an amnesty.


    The butler pulled Feng Yichen''s shirt and cried until the red circle turned red: "Master, you are finally back, ever since you left, this old servant has been looking forward to your return every day.


    Now not only you are back, but also Young Master Shaojin and Young Madam, it is really great.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Master Shaojin was still alive.


    There is still a memorial tablet of Shaojin in the ancestral hall, should we take it down first? "


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei to the Feng family''s ancestral hall, saw his memorial tablet, raised his hand to take it down, stroked it with his hand, and looked at Mo Lingwei beside him: "I heard that when the coffin was buried, you didn''t If you follow the past personally, you must be devastated at the beginning, right?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei ignored him and didn''t answer his question. She stared at the neatly arranged memorial tablets for a while, and burned incense on her own...

 Chapter 2795

    Feng Shaojin put her tablet in the original place, moved to Mo Lingwei''s side, and held her hand: "I didn''t expect that, you will understand your heart only after I pass away."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    This person is really looking for a model.


    Mo Lingwei glanced at him: "What do you want to say?"


    Feng Shaojin''s beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with a smile: "I was thinking, if we didn''t die in that fire, it was probably the last chance God gave me."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and walked out.


    Feng Shaojin followed behind her step by step: "At that time, the fire was spreading, and He Wenhao wanted to rush in to save you, but it was a pity that Ren Zhi hugged him tightly.


    The fire spread rapidly, but fortunately the heavy rain fell in time. "


    Mo Lingwei sighed helplessly: "Shaojin, you don''t have to test me all the time, if in the past, you thought I didn''t care about you, I can understand why you are jealous.


    But now, I am already your person, and my heart is with you, why do you always want to blame Young Master He?


    Everyone in this world, if they are willing to save me, it is due to kindness, and if they don''t want to save me, it is their duty.


    I don''t care about these things, even if you didn''t save me back then, I wouldn''t blame you...


    Shaojin, what are you worried about? "


    Xiang Yi is his biological child, and she is already so old, could it be that he thought she could empathize with her and run away?


    Mo Lingwei peeped through Feng Shaojin''s mind, the smile on his face withdrew, his expression gradually became serious, he looked at her fixedly, thoughts surged in his eyes: "I''m afraid that you will come here and arouse me. Your past memories, during that time, are my bad...


    I''m afraid that when you think of the past, you will suddenly get tired of me, like in the past, even looking at me is disgusting..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei stroked his face, "Shaojin, I have long since stopped thinking about the past, I just remember that before the fire, you were covered in scars.


    After that fire, you have been completely changed, and you are no longer the Shaojin you used to be.


    These experiences are enough to heal the scars of my past. Time and years have always moved forward, and I have never stayed in the past.


    You don''t have to worry about gains and losses because of what you have done.


    At that time, we were all too young, we were all wrong, and we couldn''t deal with those emotions that had nowhere to rest.


    I don''t blame you, you have to let yourself go. "


    A person''s whole life, trapped in the original family and birth environment, will always stumble and experience some pain and helplessness, and grow up slowly, and then he will understand how to choose and what he wants.


    Feng Shaojin''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he said in a hoarse voice: "Okay."


    Write off the past and give you hope for the future.


    Mo Lingwei walked around the backyard of the Governor''s Mansion: "I have been to the Governor''s Mansion several times, but I have never had the leisure to appreciate the scenery inside. This Governor''s Mansion is similar to my Governor''s Mansion in Jincheng."


    Mo Lingwei couldn''t help laughing when she saw vegetables were planted on a field that should have been planted with flowers and trees.


    After returning to the room.


    After grooming, Mo Lingwei stood at the window and wiped her wet hair, looking at the lit lanterns outside. When Feng Shaojin came out of the ear room wearing only a white jacket, his whole body was still damp, he stretched out his hand from behind Hugging her waist, her breathing was hot, "I was drugged and my bedroom was locked, and Jinlan jumped from this place, hurting her waist and legs...


    At that time, I opened my eyes, and my eyes were full of you! "

 Chapter 2796

    Mo Lingwei stood at the position where Mo Jinlan jumped off, stroking the window sill with her fingertips, "Jinlan is an idiot, if it keeps breaking down, and it breaks completely, then she will feel at ease.


    If you are a good person from the beginning, you will not suffer from the condemnation of your conscience. "


    The most uncomfortable thing is people like Mo Jinlan, who are bad and bad and not thorough, but have a conscience, good or good, not thorough, being coerced by others to do things they don''t want to do.


    In the end, when I suddenly woke up, I began to repent, apologize, feel guilty, and use my life as a redemption.


    Leave a sigh in vain!


    The last time when Jinlan treated her and Xiu''er well was probably because her brother and sister-in-law not only did not hold her accountable but took her back to Jincheng, then she really realized how wrong she was and started to regret it. .


    Feng Shaojin rested his chin on Mo Lingwei''s shoulder, "For some people, life may not be happy, but death is a kind of relief.


    Yuncheng is a city she can''t get into, and Jincheng is her hometown she can''t go back to.


    She wants to protect you, it is her own voluntary choice, you don''t have to worry too much about it. "


    "I thought she would let me place her in Yuncheng and bury her in a place with you, but I didn''t expect that she would choose to go back to Jincheng and be with brother Jinyu in the end." Mo Lingwei twirled in Feng Shaojin''s arms Turning around, "Her greatest hope is probably that you will remember her for the rest of your life."


    "She is your sister, and my sister-in-law. If I mention it occasionally, I will never forget it."


    After all, she died for you, but that''s all.


    Feng Shaojin has always been a fickle person. The only romantic nights and romance he had had already been given to Mo Lingwei, and he had no time to give any of them to other women.


    The tree shadows sway outside the window, and the light shines in, printing out two overlapping figures clinging to each other...


    On the second day, the sky was clear and the temperature was a little higher.


    Feng Shaojin ordered someone to prepare a carriage, and took Mo Lingwei to go shopping. The two of them stopped the carriage on the street as if they were in Yuncheng for the first time, and walked hand in hand with the bustling crowd.


    Yuncheng, which was blown up by the gunfire of Dongyang Secret Works, has long since taken on a new look, and high-rise buildings have been built on the ruins.


    The banners of teahouses and taverns are waving in the wind, and the vendors on both sides of the street are shouting hard.


    A thriving scene.


    Pedestrians took off their heavy padded jackets and wore thin jackets. Some laborers even took off their coats and were sweating profusely pulling carts.


    Yuncheng in the south is no better than Jincheng in the north.


    Here in March, when the spring breeze blows, everything will recover.


    Even in the breeze that blows over, there is the fragrance of earth, grass and flowers, which is warm.


    The Zuihualou and Huayuelou, which used to be gorgeous, are no longer there. Back then, Dongyang Xisaku burned, killed and looted on the street, and the people inside did not know where to hide. Toyo Seisaku, who was drunk and drunk to death inside, was all turned into black coke.


    Now of these two places, one has become a branch of Yunlai Pavilion, and the other has become a grain store opened by the He family.


    Feng Shaojin dragged Mo Lingwei into the grain store, and asked about the prices of various kinds of millets for rice and flour.


    The shopkeeper happily introduced: "Our young master said that things like rice, noodles, and food are bought at high prices and sold at low prices. We buy as much as we sell, and the amount we sell is what we sell. Freight, road, labor, and various expenses are all subsidized by our young owner.


    It is so that the people in the whole south can have enough food and not go hungry! "

 Chapter 2797

    Feng Shaojin smiled slightly: "When the He family was in war, they wantonly raised the price of grain. Once they fell, they didn''t expect that the Nuoda family business fell into the hands of Mr. He, and this is what it is like today. .


    Second Young Master He is really kind-hearted and considerate of the people. "


    The boy who was vicious and violent at the beginning, and his heart was filled with hatred, now has such a big mind and structure. Like the superior, he is concerned about the people''s livelihood and whether the common people are fed and clothed.


    Making money has become a secondary, rather than the main purpose.


    But sometimes, the more this is the case, the more prosperous the business will be.


    In the hands of He Wenhao, the He family''s family business will only grow stronger and stronger, as if it is open to all rivers, and it will not block its source and enter a dead end.


    The owner smiled and narrowed his eyes: "That''s that, those people in the He family in the past were all black-hearted, and only our young boss was a person who sympathized with us and treated our servants very well.


    Would you like to buy some rice and flour to go back? This is the white rice and white flour made from the rice and wheat we took back last year. "


    "Then let''s buy a little of each." Feng Shaojin weighed a few catties of rice and white noodles, handed them to the guards behind him, and led Mo Lingwei to continue walking.


    Passing by the cloth shop, I saw that the business store put all kinds of cloth at the gate, and yelled to sell cloth: "Special price, cotton cloth special price, buy some beautiful clothes."


    Mo Lingwei stood in front of the stall and asked: "The quality of this cloth is quite good, why do you want to make a special price?"


    "Hey, these two cotton cloths are soft and warm to wear. The Chamber of Commerce said that if these fabrics can be sold out throughout the winter and the inventory is cleared, the difference will be made up from the Chamber of Commerce. If they cannot be sold out, they will pay losses out of their own pockets. , as soon as the autumn and winter seasons came, I began to offer several cotton cloths at a special price, so that everyone who wanted to buy clothes could afford them and wear them warmly...


    Isn''t there still half a month left, the special offer is coming to an end, I''m dealing with clearance. "


    The shopkeeper looked Mo Lingwei up and down: "Madam, you won''t like this kind of material. Although it is soft and comfortable to wear, it is easy to wrinkle. This kind of material is only suitable for farmers. Go inside and have a look, the materials imported from Western countries are really beautiful..."


    Mo Lingwei thanked the shopkeeper politely, and followed Feng Shaojin to continue walking.


    "I heard that the chairman of the chamber of commerce in Yuncheng is Mr. He, who spends 30% of the chamber''s profits as subsidies to merchants every year.


    It can not only clear the inventory, but also allow poor families to buy cheap and practical good things. This method is really good, but I don¡¯t know who came up with it..." Mo Lingwei said: "There are also sales promotions in this market. However, this is the first time I have heard of selling goods at a loss.


    But no matter what, the lives of the people in Yuncheng should be much better now than before. "


    After only a stroll down the street, at noon, Feng Shaojin looked up and saw the Osmanthus Building in front of him, "Take you to the Osmanthus Building to eat osmanthus cake and drink osmanthus wine, let''s go."


    When the two entered, the lobby on the first floor was already full of people, and there was not a single table vacant, and the business was surprisingly good.


    The waiter had a white cotton cloth hanging around his neck, and he greeted the guests back and forth with a teapot in his hand.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei coming over, he looked at their clothes up and down, and immediately came up to him: "You two guests, should you want a private room?


    There is only one private room upstairs, and there is no place downstairs. How about I take the two upstairs? "

 Chapter 2798

    Feng Shaojin nodded, and the waiter took the two of them upstairs. The private room was a bit small. The waiter wiped the table and explained with a smile: "It will be spring plowing time soon, and there are many more people going to the city to buy seeds and medicinal materials. Business is very good.


    The larger private room upstairs is reserved for several people together, and has long been reserved by big merchants around Yuncheng. There is only this small private room, which is still vacant for the time being, reserved for the locals of Yuncheng.


    Take a look at the menu, you two, we have several signature dishes here, the best soup is Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, osmanthus wine is also a must..."


    Feng Shaojin ordered a few dishes according to Mo Lingwei''s taste, opened the window, stood at the window, and looked out the window.


    At a glance, you can see the rolling Grand Canal, with several cargo ships floating on board.


    After the food was served, Mo Lingwei only took a sip because she couldn''t drink, her cheeks were as red as peach blossoms.


    After eating, they packed sweet-scented osmanthus wine and sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and the two of them went on a boat ride.


    The current Yuncheng is more prosperous than the former Yuncheng, with tourists coming and going, and the streets are full of pedestrians.


    In the afternoon, the two walked through the streets and alleys to the small alleys with bluestone slabs that remained, watching the peach blossoms rain lightly, the branches sprout, the spring water melts, and the birds fly.


    The quaint alleys and ancient city walls in the past were blown up during the war, and some were rebuilt later, and the remains were finally preserved.


    After playing for a whole day, when I returned to the mansion, it was already the beginning of the colorful lights.


    Feng Yichen was waiting in the hall.


    Waiting in the hall together were several familiar faces in military uniforms.


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    She remembered the appearance of these people. They had all dealt with each other in the camp back then.


    Thinking that Yuncheng is now in the hands of her brother, Mo Lingwei felt a little nervous.


    These are the people in the Feng family''s army who are loyal to Feng Shaojin and the Feng family.


    Seeing Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei coming in, those people stood up from their chairs in unison, and said respectfully: "Young Marshal, Young Madam."


    Mo Lingwei noticed that Feng Shaojin''s body paused.


    She smiled slightly and nodded to these people, as if she had greeted them, "Shaojin, these people probably came to catch up with you. I''ll go upstairs first, so I won''t disturb you."


    Feng Shaojin pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, stroked her black hair: "That''s fine, I''ll be here in a while."


    Mo Lingwei turned around and walked upstairs.


    As soon as she left, the emotions of the people behind her didn''t need to be concealed, they became more and more excited: "Young commander, you are fine, it''s great, it''s great."


    Mo Lingwei held the doorknob, leaving a slight gap in the bedroom door, and intermittent voices came from downstairs.


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and sat down beside Feng Yichen, and those people also sat down following Feng Shaojin''s gesture.


    "Young commander, when you became like that, we thought you... passed away. I''m sorry we didn''t wait for you to come back."


    "What''s going on? Back then...were you actually taken away by Master Yichen?"


    "Since you are in good health, why didn''t you come back to find us? Instead, let our Feng Family Army be recruited by the Mohist Army?"


    "In our hearts, you will always be our young commander."


    "If you want to have the idea of ??taking back the Feng Family Army, you only need to give an order, and those of us will definitely be willing to do so..."


    "Young Marshal, we only learned of your safe return yesterday. What are you thinking in your heart? Are you going to let the power in your hands be handed over?"


    ¡­


    Listening to these words, Mo Lingwei clenched her hands hanging in her sleeves into fists...

 Chapter 2799

    Regardless of selfishness or other considerations, Mo Lingwei did not want Feng Shaojin to return to Yuncheng to take over the Feng family again.


    From the overall situation, the Huaxia Kingdom finally quelled the war, and the people have just lived a stable life. If there is a civil strife at this time, they will fall into the lifeless days of the past few years.


    In the camp, she witnessed so many bloodshed and sacrifices, so much suffering and grief that made every day unbearable, although she was a little numb, every time she thought about it, it was still like a nightmare.


    From a selfish point of view, she doesn''t want her brother and Feng Shaojin to have any conflicts of interest, so let''s just treat her as selfish, she really only wants to live her own little life now, guarding the memories, guarding the present With everything you have, spend the rest of your life peacefully and beautifully.


    She didn''t want to live that kind of life of wandering and danger.


    If Feng Shaojin really had a conflict with her elder brother, now she is really not sure who she will help and how she will do it.


    She will probably hide far away with her memories, and never appear in front of Feng Shaojin.


    There was endless noise in the hall, and Feng Shaojin listened carefully while holding a teacup.


    In the end, Feng Yichen kicked Feng Shaojin, and said, "Brother, at least please talk back."


    Feng Shaojin drank the last sip of tea, looked at those people, and said in a deep voice, "I just returned to Yuncheng, and a few of you took the initiative to come to the door, as expected of the most loyal right-hand man of my Feng family.


    Feng Mou''s heart turned a thousand times, he was very emotional and moved. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Judging from what Feng Shaojin meant, it seemed that he had plans to regain control of the Feng Family Army.


    Just waiting for them to continue listening, they did not expect Feng Shaojin to change the subject: "The original Feng Shaojin is indeed dead, and what you see now is not the old Marshal Feng."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and asked in unison, "How do you say that?"


    You are clearly sitting in front of us perfectly, could it be possible that what we saw was a ghost?


    Feng Shaojin put his hand on the armrest of the chair: "At the beginning, when I was dug out from the ground by Yichen, I was already dead once, but Yichen healed me in time and used needles to protect my heart veins.


    At the beginning, Yichen was afraid of causing a commotion, so he took me to the Western Country and traveled across the ocean without telling everyone.


    When I got there, I fell into a coma for more than a year and never woke up. It was only by chance that I woke up suddenly. "


    "Young commander, you have suffered!" In more than a year, even if the power of the Feng family had not been handed over, they would have been wiped out by the powerful Mohist army at that time.


    "I am ashamed of everyone''s expectations. After waking up, for more than half a year, I forgot everything, even who I am, I am not very clear, sitting in a wheelchair all day, and have been living in a muddle. "


    Feng Shaojin''s fingertips lightly tapped his knees: "After recovering the memory and inquiring about the situation in Yuncheng, I realized that you are all very well, treated kindly by Marshal Mo, and still contributing your strength to the people of Yuncheng, No plans to come back..."


    One of the generals was not reconciled: "Could it be that you just handed over the inheritance of several generations of your family to others?


    Young Marshal, we have been with you for so long, do you give up on us if you say give up? "


    Feng Shaojin asked rhetorically: "The foundations accumulated by generations of the Feng family were all paid for with their lives, and there is indeed glory in it, and then what?


    Our ancestors of the Feng family established the Feng Family Army for the purpose of defending the family and the country, benefiting the people, and benefiting the people of one side.


    Dare to ask, is the family and country incomplete now? Are the people doing well? "

 Chapter 2800

    Everyone was stopped by Feng Shaojin''s repeated questions, and they all looked at him with incredulous eyes.


    What do these words mean, that they don''t plan to regain control of the family army?


    Everyone: "What does the young commander mean, that he wants to ignore us?"


    The faint smile on Feng Shaojin''s face gradually disappeared, and his whole person became solemn: "It''s not that I want to ignore everyone, but that today is different from the past.


    Even if I want to regain control of the Feng family army, have you thought about the consequences?


    After resisting foreign enemies for so many years, how many people died in my southern country? The people hate war to the core. If I follow everyone''s wishes and stir up civil strife again...


    Are you planning to make me a notorious sinner through the ages?


    Everyone has elderly parents, children who have not yet reached their age, and people who have relatives and friends...


    Once I want to regain the power of the Feng family army, have you ever thought about the consequences of Yuncheng, which has finally recovered its vitality?


    Once again, people will die, and blood will flow into rivers again.


    Thousands of people will be homeless.


    Also, if I win, I won''t be able to stand morally.


    If I lose, I will go against the sky.


    Everyone is in the same position now, and each of you performs his duties. Young Marshal Mo treats you well, even if I can bear these consequences, how about everyone?


    Can you afford the consequences? "


    Everyone: "..."


    I didn''t expect this. No one wants to live a bad life when they have a good life.


    Feng Shaojin held up the teacup, brushed off the floating tea foam with the lid of the cup, glanced at these people sitting there calmly, and continued to speak: "Everyone has experienced the tragedy of the war at the time. You should know better than me..."


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "Young commander, is it because you are too afraid of your wife''s abandoning you again that you made such a decision?"


    Mo Lingwei upstairs: "..."


    Finally someone started to attack her.


    In this world, no matter what decision a man makes, as long as it is correct, it is a man who is wise.


    If it is wrong, everything can be pushed on the woman.


    Now that Feng Shaojin is unwilling to regain control of the Feng family, the blame is on her.


    Before Mo Lingwei heard the reply from the two brothers of the Feng family, the man continued on his own, as if he was deliberately trying to provoke Feng Shaojin: "The young commander almost died in the sea of ??fire at the beginning, and it was also because of the young lady, and now he abandons the Feng family. Shuai''s power may also be for the young lady.


    We can''t blame us for thinking too much, if at the beginning..."


    Feng Yichen couldn''t listen anymore: "Dare to ask you, what exactly do you want to express? What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Is it because they can''t see the people of their Feng family live a peaceful life?


    "It''s just a literal meaning. Young Master Yichen directly handed over the power of the Feng family and didn''t tell us where the young commander was going. We were heartbroken at the time, but now that we know that the young commander is still alive, we are naturally happy. I don''t have any dissatisfaction with you..."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen''s gentle eyebrows became sharper, and he was about to refute when he heard Feng Shaojin speak...


    "If back then, the commander-in-chief knew that there were children in the sea of ??fire, even if my young wife was not in the sea of ??fire, he would have saved people." Feng Shaojin''s tone was flat, without the slightest expression of being irritated. Strong, children are the hope of our country''s future.


    This Young Master''s Young Madam was adhering to this at the beginning, so she rushed into the sea of ??fire to save people regardless of her own safety...


    In terms of status and value, do you think that the status of the eldest lady of the Mo family is not as good as those homeless wanderers? "

 Chapter 2801

    "Ben Shao saved those children, so why couldn''t he save my handsome young wife?" Feng Shaojin''s fingertips touched the edge of the teacup lightly: "Back then, in the camp, there was a shortage of military doctors, and everyone was bloody with me." Fighting hard, your body is full of scars, everyone sitting here, have you asked my handsome young lady to treat the wounds on your body, right?


    As the eldest lady of the Mo family, when she was willing to stay in the camp for me and the people in the south, I remember that everyone praised her for being broad-minded, masculine, and a woman who does not give in to others...


    When I first revealed that I was going to send her back to Beibei Jincheng, I remember that you all objected...


    If it wasn''t for my young wife''s repeated efforts to save me, I would have died several times already...


    Now things are different, if this young master is really as you said, without even the slightest responsibility, just find reasons and excuses to shirk your responsibility, you will not step into the former military governor''s mansion today... .¡±


    Everyone: "..."


    The person who targeted Mo Lingwei just now lowered his head in shame and embarrassment, looking at his intact leg.


    When he was injured at the time, if Mrs. Feng hadn''t been highly skilled in medical treatment and had acted decisively on him in such a shortage of medical supplies, he would not have stood up again, and he would have been crippled in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of the past, everyone has different moods and thoughts.


    Feng Shaojin leaned back on the back of the seat and looked around at the crowd: "If the young commander-in-chief Mo treats you poorly, or is incompetent, I will try my best to replace him.


    Now, this young master is really satisfied with the current situation and has no other intentions.


    First, the people are happy.


    Second, the Feng family''s army is intact, each performing its duties.


    Thirdly, the reunification of the north and the south, given time, will surely make the country rich and the people strong, so why not do it?


    If you have any objection to my fraudulent death and feel that Yichen deceived you, it is also my fault.


    However, even though Yichen is from the Feng family, he has no interest in the power of the Feng family''s army. He is only accomplished in medical skills, and he is really not a leader.


    Moreover, at that time, the Mohist army had already marched south, with momentum like a broken bamboo, a rainbow of momentum, strong soldiers and horses, abundant weapons, sufficient food, and no signs of fatigue. However, this southern city had been blown up by the people brought in by Dongyang Xisaku, and many places were reduced to ruins .


    If Yichen insisted on going his own way, wanting to maintain the Feng family''s army''s control over the entire south, and confront the Mohist army, how would you choose at that time?


    Will he follow Yichen, disregarding the life and death of the people, confront the Mohist army, and drive the Mohist army out of the south?


    From all aspects, isn''t it the best choice for Yichen to give up his power and let Young Marshal Mo treat everyone favorably? "


    Everyone: "..."


    Feng Shaojin gave them a reassurance: "On New Year''s Eve, I was at the Young Marshal''s Mansion in Jincheng and asked him about the future plans of the Feng Family Army.


    He personally promised that it will be reorganized this year, and there will be no distinction between the Feng family army and the Mohist army in the future, but those who shoulder the responsibility of protecting the family and the country will be treated equally..."


    "That being said, we..." Someone was still trembling in their hearts, "But we are your cronies, not his cronies. If Young Marshal Mo wants to eradicate dissidents... "


    Feng Shaojin chuckled: "Eradicate dissidents? If he really has such thoughts, wouldn''t I be the biggest dissident?


    Before I returned to Yuncheng, I stayed in Xiyang Country, and he didn''t kill me.


    After I sent Ling Wei back to my mother''s house, and spent the New Year in Jincheng, he didn''t kill me either.


    Even, I want to go back to Yuncheng, it was also mentioned by him and Ling Wei..."

 Chapter 2802

    Feng Shaojin looked at everyone''s surprised expressions, and said frankly without hesitation: "Based on my identity, I do have some scruples. I didn''t plan to come back here, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble and turmoil...


    If Young Marshal Mo hadn''t been confident enough in himself and in control of the current situation, he wouldn''t have mentioned Yuncheng and let me go back here.


    Don''t judge others by yourself. Young Marshal Mo is broad-minded and not a narrow-minded person. Everyone who came here today is just reminiscing about the old days. I will pretend that you have never been here.


    I didn''t say any inappropriate words, just forget about it when you get out of this door! "


    Feng Shaojin stood up. Seeing that he was going to chase someone away, everyone was too embarrassed to stay here, so they could only stand up one after another and bid farewell with fists in their hands.


    Feng Shaojin sent them outside the gate and watched them leave the gate of the courtyard one by one.


    He stood on the threshold, watching the backs of these people gradually going away, as if he had completely severed himself from the past.


    After leaving the gate of the courtyard, everyone looked at each other and sighed with each other for a while. Before getting on their horses, they sighed:


    "Young Marshal Feng finally let go, and we should let go too."


    "If Young Marshal Feng really wants to take over us again, the south will be in chaos again."


    "Young Marshal Mo is not mean to us. Since that''s the case, he is serving the country, and he doesn''t care who''s under his command."


    "Actually, if you think about it carefully, what Feng Shaoshuai said makes a lot of sense."


    "Once a fight breaks out, the lives will be burnt, blood will flow like rivers, and Yuncheng will fall into purgatory again. At that time, we will be the sinners of the people in the south..."


    "Go back, don''t have such thoughts in the future, anyway, our lives were saved by Mrs. Feng, for the sake of saving lives, we shouldn''t speculate about Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Feng like this."


    "Mr. Luo is Young Marshal Mo''s confidant, and has always been the strategist of the Mohist army. Today''s trip is probably under his control. He may have guessed our whereabouts and purpose a long time ago... .¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone got on their horses and left with different thoughts.


    Seeing those figures on horseback completely disappear from sight, Feng Yichen asked Feng Shaojin who had been standing on the threshold for a long time in puzzlement, "Brother, what do they mean by coming today?


    At first glance, it seems that you are going to force you to take over the Feng Family Army again, but it seems that you are not too tough, and you sent him away with just a few words..."


    How can a truly determined person be so easy to dismiss?


    Feng Shaojin squinted his eyes, and his eyes fell on the red paper lantern at the gate of the courtyard: "If I really die, they will follow Young Marshal Mo again, maybe they will feel better.


    But I came back intact. Since ancient times, loyal ministers have not served the two masters, and it is only natural that I have turmoil in my heart.


    But in the whole south, the overall situation has been decided, and they are all being reused now. They came here at this time, on the one hand, because of their past affection, on the other hand, they wanted to test my tone, and finally, they wanted to find some comfort for themselves Bar.


    If I don''t want to take over the past, they will be loyal to their present selves with peace of mind.


    If I were to take over the past... Heh! "


    Feng Shaojin laughed lowly: "Even if they are willing, the people around them are also unwilling, so why not just push the boat along like this and let it go!"


    No one wants to be a sinner through the ages, and no one wants to go back to the old days of licking blood with knives.


    Feng Yichen finally nodded in understanding: "I see!"


    Feng Shaojin turned around and walked upstairs to the bedroom...

 Chapter 2803

    After waiting for a long time, there was no sound from below. Mo Lingwei felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know what Feng Shaojin was doing. She opened the door and saw Feng Shaojin standing at the door, as if she knew she would come out. .


    "You, why is there no sound when you walk?" She didn''t even know that he had gone upstairs.


    Feng Shaojin smiled, and his brows were as warm as a spring breeze: "If I had known that Madam was so eager to know the final choice between me and them, why not just let Madam sit beside me, not going anywhere, and just listened .¡±


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s thoughts were punctured, she bit her lips with her white teeth: "Then you, you guys, what are you thinking in your heart?"


    She grabbed the handkerchief in her hand with some anxiety, and lowered her head.


    Feng Shaojin looked down at her, saw that her face was full of anticipation and a little nervous, he grabbed her fingers, led her into the bedroom, closed the door smoothly, hugged her and leaned against the door .


    "Ling Wei." Feng Shaojin stroked her back with his palm: "If you have anything to do in the future, just ask me directly, and you can tell me directly if you have anything to say.


    Even if it''s dispensable nonsense, I won''t bother you, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was hugged by him, put her hands on his heart, raised her head in his arms, and asked straightforwardly: "Then, did you agree to their request just now?"


    "you do not know?"


    "I didn''t hear clearly just now." Mo Lingwei shook his head.


    "Of course I didn''t agree." Feng Shaojin lowered his head, and his thin lips fell on her forehead: "They just wanted to find out what I really thought in my heart, and because of their past affection, they came here on impulse to test it out.


    Tonight I have explained all the pros and cons to them clearly and plainly. When they blow the cold wind on the way back tonight and wake up, they will be grateful for my decision.


    People are always selfish, and some of them didn''t say a word, so they must have their own plans..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei''s heart finally fell down: "This is the best, and I can rest assured."


    "Tomorrow we will go out of the city, go to the suburbs, and see what''s going on outside Yuncheng..." Feng Shaojin leaned over, hugged her horizontally, and went to the side room: "I''ve been playing all day today, I''m afraid it will be too early." I''m tired, after freshening up, let''s have a drink under the lamp and have a few cups of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, okay?"


    "I''m too strong to drink, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you well." Mo Lingwei is still very self-aware of her drinking capacity.


    Feng Shaojin stared at her, his eyes burning, "I just like you that you can''t drink."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin smiled meaningfully: "Only when you are drunk will you abandon your shyness and dignity, face me calmly, be proactive and clingy, and occasionally mess around."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was speechless, she didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to like herself like this, it was a little unreasonable: "I''m messing around, but you also like it?"


    "Well, the unique love between our husband and wife is unintentionally shown every time when you are drunk." Feng Shaojin adjusted the temperature of the water: "You never know that your appearance when you are drunk, How confusing..."


    He raised his hand to tie her ink-like long hair, and his thin lips fell on her blushing face: "I don''t like you messing around, I just like you, as long as the person I like is you, no matter what you are , whether you are mischievous or dignified, even if you play tricks, I like it!"

 Chapter 2804

    After grooming, Mo Lingwei wore wet black hair and wore a white undershirt. She sat in front of the dressing table and wiped her hair with a cloth.


    Feng Shaojin came out of the bathroom, changed into a white coat, strode up to her, took the white cloth from her hand, combed her long hair with a mahogany comb, and helped to wipe it.


    "Wait until your hair is dry before going to bed, and then wash your hair at noon, the temperature is higher, and your hair dries faster." Feng Shaojin put down the cotton cloth, went downstairs and twisted a few bottles of sweet-scented osmanthus wine bought during the day, went upstairs, put On the table, "This wine is warm, come and have a drink or two.


    I remember that you especially like the taste of sweet-scented osmanthus wine. "


    Drinking in spring, it was warm and cold at the same time, he was afraid that it would cool her stomach, so he specially ordered someone to warm the wine.


    Mo Lingwei''s long hair was loose, and she took the pearl hairpin on the dressing table to gather the long hair that was hanging down her forehead, and stood up.


    Feng Shaojin poured two glasses of wine, turned around, and saw a tall, thin man in white clothes.


    The long black hair hangs down and hangs loosely on the chest and back. On the thick black hair, there is only a snow-white pearl hairpin as an embellishment.


    The round forehead was exposed, and the facial features became more delicate and small.


    With a smile on her face, she walked towards him step by step.


    Feng Shaojin stretched out his hand and pulled her to him, wrapped his long arms around her waist, picked up the white jade wine glass, and fed it to her lips: "Taste it quickly, is it the taste from before?"


    Mo Lingwei was not used to his hospitality, and always felt that there was something malicious in that hospitality.


    She held the cup with both hands, took a sip, and nodded: "It tastes the same as before. It tastes good, and it''s a little sweet. After drinking it, there was a little burning in her throat."


    Mo Lingwei is not used to drinking wine that is too spicy and choking.


    Fengjiabao''s wine cellar is full of sweet fruit wine, all brewed for her.


    The burning in the throat should be suppressed with the next cup of sweetness, which is why Mo Lingwei can''t stop drinking the sweet-scented osmanthus wine.


    Seeing that she finished drinking, Feng Shaojin picked up the bottle and filled it up for her immediately: "Drink more if you like, anyway, we came to Yuncheng just for fun, not in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter if you oversleep and wake up later tomorrow. "


    Mo Lingwei drank several more cups in a row, gradually getting drunk.


    Her already watery eyes became more and more sparkling, like water waves like misty blue smoke. She turned her head and looked at him without blinking.


    The fair cheeks were stained with blush, like makeup with rouge.


    The cherry blossom-colored lips are moist and smooth, the lips and teeth are stained with wine, exuding a faint fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    The corners of Feng Shaojin''s lips curled up slightly, with such an appearance, it could be seen that he drank too quickly and became drunk.


    Alcohol is already too powerful, and the aftertaste of this drink is not too great, but it is enough for someone like Mo Lingwei who seldom drinks.


    Feng Shaojin put his arms around her swaying waist with one hand, and played with the jade wine cup with the other. He just stared at her quietly and asked, "Drunk?"


    Mo Lingwei reacted for a while, then nodded: "Dizzy."


    Feng Shaojin put down the wine cup and pressed her temples with his fingertips, "I won''t be dizzy in a while."


    Mo Lingwei suddenly reached out, held Feng Shaojin''s face, and looked at him obsessively: "Shaojin."


    "Um?"


    "You look really good-looking."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    How can anyone praise a man for his good looks?


    Feng Shaojin was a little overjoyed: "Do you like to watch?"


    Mo Lingwei nodded, then shook her head again.


    Feng Shaojin didn''t know what she wanted to express, "What''s wrong? You don''t like it anymore?"


    "No." Mo Lingwei stretched her arms from behind his neck and put her arms around his neck: "It''s because you are so good-looking, not only I like to look at you, but many people like to look at you... ..."

 Chapter 2805

    Feng Shaojin seemed to be pleased, and the smile on the corner of his lips widened: "I don''t care whether people like to look at me or not, I only care whether you like to look at me or not."


    Mo Lingwei leaned in his arms, her eyes were blurred, and the bottom of those eyes that were already glistening seemed to be filled with fine wine, and the fragrance was intoxicating: "Of course I like to see you. From the first moment I saw you, I have always loved you." I think you look good."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyebrows, his handsome face was a little more surprised.


    He began to test her words in a persuasive manner: "The first time you saw me? When was it?"


    "When I saved you." As if afraid that he would forget, Mo Lingwei emphasized: "When I rescued you on that snowy night, I thought you were so pretty. Apart from my brother, this is the first time I have seen you like this." good looking man.


    I was thinking about..."


    She hiccupped and cut off her speech.


    Feng Shaojin was a little anxious, "What were you thinking at the time? Did you want to take me back and hide?"


    "Not really." Mo Lingwei shook her head and said, "At that time, I thought that this person is so good-looking, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble in the future, it is better to stay away as soon as possible, the safest thing is not to have anything to do with this person of."


    At that time, Mo Lingwei was alone in a foreign land as a stranger, and no one was more important than her own safety.


    "Why do you feel that way?" Feng Shaojin stroked her delicate and beautiful eyebrows with his soft fingertips: "It''s the first time we met, and you''re so wary of me, no wonder I pursued you so hard afterwards?


    I originally thought that with my appearance, I was finally worthy of your appearance, but I never expected that it would become an obstacle for me to pursue you..."


    Mo Lingwei smiled slightly, showing her snow-white teeth, laying in his arms, looked up at him, and said with a smile: "Such a good-looking person must either come from a bad background, even if he doesn''t provoke right and wrong, right and wrong can still cause trouble." you.


    Later, I saw your clothes and Gu Wei''s attitude towards you, and realized that you were not born with a bad birth at all, but must be born with an excellent birth.


    But with such a serious injury, it must be extremely dangerous to be hunted down.


    My mother desperately gave birth to me and left me in this world. What she said to me before she died was to let me live well.


    I just want to live well, how dare I get involved with someone like you? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    So from the very beginning, she was intentionally defensive and resistant to him.


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "Then what happened later? Why did you agree to me later?"


    "Later." Mo Lingwei''s head was a little dull, she tried hard to think, "Since I was a child, no one has ever recited me except my brother.


    You rescued me from the old mountain, carried me to the old woman''s house, and took care of me in the mountain for a few days, I thought, if I miss you, I will regret it for the rest of my life.


    If I accept your love, I will leave if I can go on in the future, and if I can''t go on, I will separate from you, and this life will be considered worthwhile. "


    Her head rested on his shoulder, and her voice was suddenly tinged with tears: "You clearly promised me not to lie to me, and you would let me go, but you broke your promise later.


    I had a hard time! "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin picked her up, sat on his lap, raised his hand to caress her back: "It''s my fault, it''s because I didn''t keep my promise, which caused you to suffer so much grievance and fright."


    Mo Lingwei poked Feng Shaojin''s handsome face with her pale index finger, "When I saw Xiang Yi, I felt that everything in the past was nothing.


    If it weren''t for you, I probably wouldn''t have any memories. "


    Feng Shaojin held her hand: "Does it mean that as long as Xiang Yi is by your side, you will never leave me again in this life?"

 Chapter 2806

    Feng Shaojin held her hand: "Does it mean that as long as Xiang Yi is by your side, you will never leave me again in this life?"


    Mo Lingwei shook her head, did not answer his words, but said: "I have been taking the medicine for so long, will you give me another child?"


    Feng Shaojin: "What?"


    "If Xiangyi has a younger brother, what name should I give him?" Mo Lingwei asked, "How about Qi''er?"


    "Okay." Feng Shaojin''s voice became hoarse: "Why do you like children so much?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Mo Lingwei leaned into his arms: "It''s your flesh and blood, maybe Qi''er is born and looks exactly like you when you were young, how pretty!"


    "Compared to a child..." Feng Shaojin picked her up horizontally, and walked to the bed: "I prefer the process of making a child with you..."


    Mo Lingwei grabbed the corner of his clothes: "Shaojin, I want to talk to you."


    "You say, I''m listening..."


    The night wind is cool and the shadows of the trees are swaying.


    the second day.


    Feng Shaojin woke up very early, feeling happy and refreshed.


    He personally inspected the carriage and loaded it with things to take to the countryside.


    After getting ready, Feng Yichen went downstairs, saw the servants moving in and out, and asked, "Brother, are you going on a long journey?"


    "Take your sister-in-law to the countryside for a few more days." Feng Shaojin put the box into the carriage.


    Feng Yichen had a disapproving expression all over his face: "What''s so good about the countryside? It''s simple and dilapidated. Once you drove me to live in the countryside, and I was bitten all over by mosquitoes. The mosquitoes there are poisonous." .¡±


    Feng Shaojin glanced at him: "This season, there are no mosquitoes."


    Feng Yichen continued to stop: "But it gets dark early in the countryside, and there''s nothing interesting to do. When it gets dark, you have to go to bed early. When it''s dawn, the sound of roosters crowing can be heard everywhere, making it so noisy that people can''t sleep.


    It''s better to go to Zhuangzi where my grandma stayed, it''s much more comfortable to live there. "


    Feng Shaojin lowered his eyes: "What''s wrong with resting at sunset?"


    Feng Yichen: "Don''t you think it''s a long night..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Yichen shut his mouth, why would he, a lonely person, discuss such boring issues with married people.


    He must be too idle, too busy!


    At noon, seeing that Mo Lingwei hadn''t woken up yet, Feng Shaojin was afraid that she would be hungry, so he pushed open the bedroom door.


    Mo Lingwei had already opened her eyes, lying motionless on the bed, when she heard the movement, she rolled her eyes and looked at the person coming.


    Feng Shaojin sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the clock on the table: "Get up and eat something, so as not to starve."


    "I was drunk again last night?" Mo Lingwei sat up with her arms propped up: "Did I say something wrong?"


    "No." Feng Shaojin''s face was expressionless, as if he wasn''t the one who was wanton last night: "What you said is what I like to hear..."


    Mo Lingwei looked suspicious: "What do you like to hear?"


    "Yeah." Feng Shaojin stared at her, his eyes full of meaning: "I say I''m good-looking, and I hope my future son looks like me..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s conversation suddenly changed, and he sighed: "You also mentioned He Wenhao, I feel sorry for his poor background and rough past.


    Ling Wei, you''re drunk, yet you still care about other men...


    You said, how should I punish you? "


    Mo Lingwei''s mind went blank: "I mentioned him last night? Why don''t I remember anything?"


    Feng Shaojin''s eyes flickered slightly: "Get up and eat, and live in the countryside with me, the scenery there is somewhat similar to the old mountain...


    I''m going to take some things and stay there for a few more days, just the two of us, okay? "


    Mo Lingwei saw that his eyebrows seemed a little worried, afraid that he would repeat what he said last night, so she nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I will go downstairs after I wash up."

 Chapter 2807

    Feng Shaojin helped her put on her clothes. After Mo Lingwei got out of bed, her feet stepped on the ground as if they were on cotton. Her feet were floating and her whole body was floating.


    Mo Lingwei wondered how much wine she drank last night. It was almost noon today, and she was still feeling exhausted and confused. How could the sequelae be so severe?


    It seems that although this wine is good wine, we should drink less in the future.


    Feng Shaojin helped her to the ear room, and Mo Lingwei rubbed her hungry and flustered stomach: "You go to the restaurant first, and let someone put the food on the table. I''m a little hungry, so I''ll go downstairs after washing up."


    Seeing that she was just sleepy and tired, Feng Shaojin nodded and left the ear room.


    When Mo Lingwei went downstairs, Feng Shaojin was standing under the sun, loading the checked boxes into the carriage.


    Standing under the warm sun, the man''s once pale skin turned porcelain white, his lips became redder, and the pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes became darker, deeper, and extremely handsome.


    Looking at Feng Shaojin''s slender and slender figure, Mo Lingwei realized belatedly that he would definitely not do anything about her and him, but did it himself.


    Sensing being watched, as soon as he turned his head, he met Mo Lingwei''s gaze.


    Feng Shaojin strode over and stood in front of her: "Why don''t you go to the restaurant directly? The sun is a bit bright today, so don''t bask in the sun, so as not to be dazzled."


    He always treats her with the utmost care, just like treating a fragile porcelain doll, for fear that she will bump and fall, be afraid that she will be exposed to the sun or rain.


    Mo Lingwei raised her feet and walked towards the restaurant: "You only need to give orders to the servants to do these things."


    Feng Shaojin laughed lowly, and his voice became softer: "You have to prepare your medicine bag and change of clothes. In a few days, sunflower water will probably come, and you will feel unwell. What do you need to bring with you? Although it is not expensive, it is better to be prepared.


    I don''t worry about them, it''s better to prepare by myself. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    After eating, Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin had just gotten into the carriage when they saw Feng Yichen rushing over: "Brother, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I decided to go to the countryside with you."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t want to be disturbed, and refused with a serious face: "I don''t intend to bring any extra people."


    Feng Yichen was not reconciled: "In case of danger, I can help resist it for a while."


    As she said that, she turned her eyes to look at Mo Lingwei: "Sister-in-law, one more person will also take one more care, what do you think?"


    Before Mo Lingwei could speak, she heard the butler come over: "Young Master, Young Madam, Mr. He is here."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Didn''t you say that you would come over to bother me after a few days? It''s only been a day since I didn''t bother you, so I couldn''t help it anymore? Feng Shaojin''s face darkened, a little unhappy.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yichen immediately said: "Go and invite people in, let''s all go to the farm in the countryside to stay for a few more days."


    Feng Yichen was in high spirits: "Brother, let''s go together and have a companion. It''s good that you take care of your sister-in-law. Presumably Mr. He sees that you are living so well. After we leave Yuncheng, we will definitely bring up the matter of getting married. on the agenda..."


    So that He Wenhao could completely die of his love for his sister-in-law!


    Feng Shaojin stared at Feng Yichen meaningfully, and was extra merciful: "In that case, you can ask Young Master He if he is willing to go with you, if he doesn''t go, you don''t have to go, just stay in the manor Play by yourself."


    Feng Yichen nodded repeatedly, turned around and went to meet He Wenhao at the gate of the courtyard...

 Chapter 2808

    Hearing Feng Yichen''s invitation, He Wenhao was of course willing to go to the countryside with the three of them for a few days to relax and relax, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Shinobu immediately rode back home and prepared two carriages, and went to the countryside together...


    Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin sat in the carriage in front, and Feng Yichen and He Wenhao sat in the carriage behind.


    He Wenhao lifted the curtain, looked out of the window, and asked: "Master Shaojin wrote me a letter saying that he married Young Madam, I was very surprised.


    I still remember that I saw the coffin being carried away with my own eyes, and Young Marshal Mo also saw the coffin buried in the ground with my own eyes.


    I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you quietly took Master Shaojin out of Yuncheng, and even saved the dying man. "


    Feng Yichen sat at the door of the car, lazily leaning against the wall of the car, looking at the scenery outside, "Our Feng family has been in Yuncheng for so many years, so we still have some connections.


    Back then, my elder brother was in a coma, life and death were on the line, and no one could guarantee that he would survive.


    The only idea is to arrange the Feng family army well, not to let them sacrifice innocently in vain, and to try my best to save my brother.


    As for the others, I didn''t think much about it.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the fate between this man and woman was doomed from the very beginning, and it couldn''t be stopped.


    Guess how my brother woke up after being in a coma for more than a year? "


    He Wenhao shook his head: "How can I know?"


    "My brother didn''t tell you in the letter?" Feng Yichen chuckled: "It''s because Ling Wei broke into Fengjiabao by accident, and the voice of her voice woke up my brother..."


    Feng Yichen''s face was full of distress: "You said that I spent so much time trying to treat him, and all kinds of precious medicinal materials fell on him, and he just couldn''t wake up.


    My sister-in-law just said a few words, and he woke up when he heard it. "


    After speaking, Feng Yichen sighed: "Did my brother tell you that he and my sister-in-law have a daughter?"


    He Wenhao''s heart seemed to be pricked by the tip of a needle, and he nodded silently: "Master Shaojin mentioned it in his letter, but I don''t know why he didn''t bring the child with him?"


    "Stay in Jincheng and be raised by Young Marshal Mo and Mrs. Mo."


    "Is it called Xiang Yi?"


    "have you seen?"


    "Young Marshal Mo brought his whole family to live in Yuncheng for a long time. When I first saw that child, I thought it was too similar to Mrs. Feng, it was almost carved out of the same mold.


    Originally, I was skeptical at the beginning, but I just thought that Mrs. Feng was not the kind of cruel woman who would leave her child behind and travel across the ocean, so she never doubted Xiang Yi''s life experience..."


    "It''s not that my sister-in-law abandoned the child cruelly, but because she thought her brother had passed away, she was so sad that she almost followed him.


    Mrs. Mo was afraid that she would end up with two dead bodies, so she operated on her. After taking out her child by caesarean section in advance, her memory was erased, and she was sent abroad to recuperate.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet us again..." Feng Yichen raised his eyes, watching the subtle expression on He Wenhao''s face for a moment: "Young Master He, your family has a big business now, and the rest of the He family Everyone has passed away, and no one will come back to compete with you for property.


    If you meet someone who will spend your whole life together, start a family and start a business earlier. "


    But He Wenhao just smiled, "I didn''t expect that Master Yichen would come to urge me to get married one day. When Master Yichen also gets married, I will not be far away from getting married."

 Chapter 2809

    Seeing him like this, Feng Yichen stopped talking. Anyway, he explained everything that should be explained clearly, and He Wenhao should have recognized the reality.


    There is only one Mo Lingwei. She married Feng Shaojin a long time ago and gave birth to a daughter for him. There is no possibility of the two of them being separated in this life.


    Feng Yichen said again: "My brother and sister-in-law will definitely settle in Western Country in the future, and they probably seldom return to Yuncheng, and even if they do, most of them are in Jincheng.


    I''m with my brother and sister-in-law. From now on, I''m afraid Mr. He and I will rarely see each other. "


    He Wenhao nodded clearly. It wasn''t that he and Feng Yichen rarely met, but that Feng Yichen was reminding him that it would probably be difficult to see Miss Mo in the future.


    Seeing that his expression hadn''t changed much, Feng Yichen didn''t bother to continue talking, and changed the subject: "Now this Yuncheng, how do you think the people are doing?"


    ¡­


    After the carriage drove for a certain distance, Feng Shaojin stopped, picked a bouquet of wild flowers from the side of the road, returned to the carriage, and handed it to Mo Lingwei: "Smell and see, is it fragrant?"


    Mo Lingwei took the flowers and glanced out of the car window, and saw that the entire hillside was covered with unknown lavender flowers.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s only the beginning of spring and March. I don''t know how beautiful the scenery in this mountain will be until April and May." Mo Lingwei sniffed the flowers in her hand: "No wonder my brother often says mountains and rivers are beautiful. I want to take my sister-in-law to every corner of Huaxia Kingdom and see the scenery of mountains, rivers and rivers."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Feng Shaojin''s lips, his whole body was like the sunshine in March, warm but not burning: "When you get better, I''ll show you around too. Wherever you like, we will go there?"


    Mo Lingwei pursed her lips, lowered her head slightly, and said in a low voice: "Where you and Xiangyi are, I think the scenery is the best."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin didn''t understand Mo Lingwei''s words for a moment.


    When he realized it, Feng Shaojin was ecstatic. He tore off the opened curtain, hugged her in his arms, and couldn''t help but say that he wanted to kiss her.


    Mo Lingwei was startled, and covered his mouth, for fear of disturbing the guards driving the carriage, she stared and warned: "Don''t mess around, this is the carriage, I...I will be angry .¡±


    "You rarely tell me these things that make me happy." Feng Shaojin grabbed her hand, "Just tell me a few more words, and I will obey you."


    Mo Lingwei blinked: "What do you want to hear?"


    "No matter what." Feng Shaojin pressed her forehead against hers: "Say you want to be with me forever, say you can''t do without me and Xiangyi, say you only have me in your heart... ..


    But I love to hear all the sweet words you say..."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, then shook her head: "How could you be the only one in my heart..."


    Just when Feng Shaojin''s face was about to sink, Mo Lingwei said again: "In addition to you, I still have memories. If I only have you in my heart, it is absolutely impossible."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Well, the existence of his daughter does not affect his status, he can accept it.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "But apart from family love, when it comes to the relationship between a man and a woman, I only have you in my heart. From the beginning to the end, I have never had another man."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin licked the corner of his lips with the tip of his tongue, his heart was full of joy, he tentatively asked: "Where is Gong Su? Back then when your father wanted you to marry into the Gong family, and the elders of the palace family were very satisfied with you, what did you think? How do you think?"


    He still remembered that in order to marry Mo Lingwei, Gong Jue allowed his two sons to be randomly selected by the elders of the Mo family. Such sincerity was unprecedented!

 Chapter 2810

    Mo Lingwei paused: "I just met the Second Young Master Gong at the beginning, and I only thought he was a gentleman, and I hadn''t had much contact with him. After I separated from you, my heart was ashamed, and I thought about marrying him, so I married him.


    My mother loved my father so much, and she ended up like this.


    If there is no emotion, maybe a life can be saved.


    Then resign to fate! "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin asked again: "What''s your impression of He Wenhao?"


    "I just feel that Mr. He has a bad life, and he has helped me many times. I am very grateful, but I have no other extra thoughts..." Mo Lingwei seemed to give Feng Shaojin a reassurance: " You don''t have to worry about their presence.


    At the beginning, I thought you had passed away. When I was alone, I never thought about being with them. I just thought that if you are gone, I am afraid that I will spend the rest of my life alone. "


    Some people, once met in this life, there is no one to replace them.


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin''s smile was about to overflow from the bottom of his eyes.


    He raised his hand to lift the curtain of the car window, glanced back, and for a moment he didn''t feel that the people in the car behind were an eyesore.


    It was already night when we arrived at the simple residence in the countryside.


    The guards who followed cut off the branches in the mountain and temporarily built a few thatched huts nearby.


    Feng Shaojin ordered his servants to clean up the large courtyard with three entrances and three exits on the farm, and brought Mo Lingwei inside.


    No one has lived in it for a long time, and only occasionally someone comes to clean it. The house is a bit dilapidated.


    Feng Shaojin looked at the sunset light leaking from the cracks in the house, "After leaving, this house will be handed over to the nearby villagers and converted into a school.


    In the future, children will read and practice calligraphy here, and they can also play in the yard.


    Anyway, in the future, we will not be able to come and live here.


    how do you feel? "


    "Ask me why? You just decide." Mo Lingwei looked at the plaque at the door of the house and asked, "Whose ancestral property is this?"


    "You don''t know?" Feng Shaojin raised his eyebrows: "No wonder you told me not to ask you."


    Mo Lingwei became more and more puzzled: "I''ve never been here, how do I know that there is still an ancestral house here?"


    "This is the property under your name." Feng Shaojin sighed helplessly, "Ling Wei, fortunately, the person you met was me. There is not even a bone residue left after being gnawed."


    Feng Yichen and He Wenhao had just stepped into the courtyard when they heard their conversation, and immediately got excited: "Sister-in-law, what did you do, brother, are you going to gnaw her to the bone?


    Are you not afraid that Xiangyi''s adoptive father will peel your skin? "


    After finishing speaking, Feng Yichen suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this sentence, it seemed to have some color.


    Mo Lingwei was extremely embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Feng Shaojin gave Feng Yichen a sideways look, "It''s getting more and more serious, when did I say such a bastard thing?"


    He raised his chin: "I just want to turn this courtyard into a school after I leave, and let the nearby children come to school. Your sister-in-law doesn''t even know who the owner of this house is."


    When Feng Yichen heard it, he almost jumped up: "Sister-in-law, all the properties of our Feng family in the south were given to you when I left. You won''t even think that my brother and I gave you anything!" Haven''t figured it out yet?"


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was at a loss for a moment, and her face flushed even more fiercely: "My sister-in-law did indeed give me a big wooden box, which contained various land properties, title deeds, real estate and silver, but..."

 Chapter 2811

    Mo Lingwei carefully looked at Feng Yichen''s face, and said anxiously: "It''s just that I just flipped through a few pages and lost my memory. I didn''t remember ever having a real estate in the south, so I didn''t read it.


    When I returned to Jincheng during the Chinese New Year, when I was packing things in the bamboo garden, the box was still locked in the box in my bedroom. I didn''t worry about these things, so I didn''t have time to look..."


    He didn''t think about taking those things away, anyway, he would give them to Xiang Yi in the future.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Yichen raised his hand and patted his forehead: "Fortunately, the Mo family is not the kind of person who likes to embezzle sister-in-law''s property.


    If you were replaced by someone who was greedy for money, sister-in-law, you would probably be gnawed down by your natal family until there is not even a scum left.


    This house is my grandmother''s ancestral house. After her death, she left it to my brother. After my brother had an accident, before I took him away, thinking that it would be impossible to return to Yuncheng in this life, I put it under our name. All assets are left to you.


    Including the Governor''s Mansion we lived in yesterday, it is also under your name..."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    So, after a long time, these have become her things?


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and rubbed his forehead: "So, my young lady, I''m penniless in Yuncheng, and I''m borrowing a property under your name with Yichen, who is a mop. .....


    Any final decision needs your approval, Madam, please treat me better..."


    He Wenhao couldn''t help laughing: "Master Shaojin''s tone, why does it sound like he wants to eat soft food?"


    Feng Yichen pulled He Wenhao up and walked inside: "Let''s go and see if the guest room has been cleaned. Now there are more people who eat soft food but insist on it. My brother is not missing."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin looked at each other.


    After a while, Mo Lingwei said, "When I go back to Jincheng next time, I''ll take that box of land deeds and real estate bank notes with me. It''s better to leave it to you for safekeeping."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin laughed sullenly, and walked in with her arms around her waist: "The mistress of a big family in this family all wants to be a housekeeper, but you are good, even the property under your name will be kept by me, so I am not afraid I will give it to other women in the future."


    He had a little resentment in his heart, feeling that she never seemed to care much about his entanglements with other women.


    He has never been jealous of other women because of him.


    Feng Shaojin even thought that it was probably because he showed too much self-love that Mo Lingwei was so sure that he would not mess around with other women.


    Mo Lingwei heard the meaning of his words with an element of anger, and said with a smile: "These things, anyway, you will give them to Xiang Yi in the future, and Xiang Yi is not another woman.


    If I didn''t trust you enough, I wouldn''t put things in your name casually.


    You are different from the second son of the palace, you are not indecisive, you like people who are not clear with other women, if you are such a person, I will definitely not be with you. "


    Feng Shaojin: "Why? If someone just admires me too persistently, I really can''t refuse?"


    "Then I won''t be with you either." Mo Lingwei said: "If you really want to reject someone, you must speak clearly, and you must have a minimum of propriety in your words and deeds.


    If you can''t do these things when you are very fond of me, can you still expect that man to get married, the freshness will fade, and when I grow old, he will be devoted to me?


    It would be better to avoid such a man from the beginning, or not to invest in such a man from the beginning, not to repay any hope, but to be able to get along with him in a broad-minded and friendly manner. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."

 Chapter 2812

    At this time, Feng Shaojin was a little thankful for his obsession with cleanliness. If he had been careless and deliberately stimulated her with other women, he would have driven her away long ago...


    She was completely disappointed with Gong Su, probably because Gong Su protected Cheng Xinqi.


    If a man can''t figure it out, it really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Mo Lingwei said again: "There is a bond between men and women. If I get too close to other men, if I have no manners and no shame at all, don''t you think I am a frivolous person?


    A frivolous and watery person is not worthy of the other half.


    What you do is not only a humiliation to yourself, but also a humiliation to the other half. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin felt inexplicably happy: "What madam said is very true."


    Mo Lingwei''s words completely saved him from worrying about gains and losses.


    Sure enough, she is not the kind of person who is easily emotional, nor is she the kind of person who can easily get along with other men.


    For so many years, she really only had him in her heart, and she never deviated from it...


    The bedroom has been cleaned clean, and the cobwebs and dust webs on the eaves have also been wiped off, but there is a musty smell in it because no one has lived in it for a long time, which is rather unpleasant.


    The doors and windows have been opened for ventilation, and the door locks have been rusted for a long time.


    Feng Shaojin brought some straw from the haystack outside, spread the quilt on the bed, pressed it, and it was soft enough to lie on.


    Feng Yichen stood at the door, "Brother, you even brought the bedding? Why didn''t you remind me to bring it? How could I sleep?"


    Feng Shaojin raised his finger and pointed outside: "You can sleep in straw."


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    He Wenhao walked over with a smile: "Renzhi brought a sheet, if Master Yichen doesn''t dislike it, you can take it for emergency."


    Of course Feng Yichen didn''t dislike it.


    Shinobi is really a good boy, he is extremely thoughtful, and has everything he brings.


    Mo Lingwei put the flowers that Feng Shaojin picked halfway into a simple bottle, and the faint fragrance spread in the bedroom, dispelling the stale smell inside.


    After sitting in the carriage for a long time, the bones were about to fall apart due to the bumps. The three of them casually ate some dry food they carried with them for dinner, and then went back to the house to sleep.


    the second day.


    When Mo Lingwei opened his eyes, the morning light had just shone through the gap in the room, and the man beside him had disappeared.


    She put on her clothes and got up, only to feel that the temperature was a little hotter than yesterday.


    There was a clattering sound from the yard and the sound of an ax on a tree branch.


    Mo Lingwei pulled up her long hair, opened the window, and looked out, and saw Feng Shaojin was chopping firewood, and well water was rushing down from the bamboo tube, washing the vegetables and white rice.


    He Wenhao was throwing wood into the big stove at the entrance of the courtyard, and was washing the pot and dishes with patience.


    Feng Yichen sat lazily on the tree stump with a straw in his mouth: "Brother, why did you and sister-in-law come here to suffer?


    Isn''t it good to be served by others? Why do you have to do it yourself?


    Doesn''t the Simmons big bed in the mansion feel good?


    Those straws made me itchy all over, and it hurt me to death. "


    What''s the difference between this and asking for trouble? A pampered young man like him is indeed only suitable for living a good life with material abundance.


    After Feng Shaojin finished chopping firewood, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead: "Your sister-in-law and I, as long as we are together, no matter where we are, we never feel guilty.


    When she was studying in Western countries, she often went to the desolate and old mountains to collect medicine. The environment was much more difficult than now, and she never complained. "

 Chapter 2813

    Feng Yichen spat out the grass in his mouth, and muttered: "If I am accompanied by someone I like, I won''t feel that life here is hard."


    Mo Lingwei came to the yard: "When I came last night, I remembered that there were a lot of wild vegetables around here. I''ll dig some back."


    Feng Yichen immediately jumped up: "I''ll go with my sister-in-law, I also know those wild vegetables, anyway, I''m also a medical student."


    Feng Shaojin stood up: "Don''t go too far, it''s just around here, after dinner, let''s go to the nearby farms and buy some vegetables from the villagers'' homes by the way."


    Mo Lingwei carried the bamboo basket and a small shovel, and walked out of the courtyard with Feng Yichen.


    The road was full of unknown flowers of various colors. Mo Lingwei picked several handfuls and handed them to Feng Yichen: "Take it."


    "I''m a big man, what do you want these for, you can take them back and give them to my brother." Feng Yichen refused.


    "This flower has a clear fragrance and tenacious vitality. If you put it on the window sill, it will dispel the musty smell in your house. When you sleep at night, the smell will be more pleasant." Mo Lingwei stuffed the flower into his pocket hand.


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Mo Lingwei dug some fresh green vegetables and some freshly sprouted bamboo shoots, then twisted the basket and went back.


    Feng Yichen came back with several bunches of unknown flowers.


    After dinner, Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei went to the farm.


    It was spring plowing, and the people were busy. The clear water in the ditches was diverted to the fields for irrigation. Some people drove the old cattle to plow the fields with long whips. Children sat on the ridges of the fields and chased them. lush grass.


    Some young girls came from a distance with hoes on their shoulders, singing folk songs in delicate voices.


    When he got in front of several people, he suddenly blushed and was embarrassed to speak.


    Feng Shaojin and his group walked slowly through the field, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Mo Lingwei looked at the half-grown children playing in the field, a little strange: "My brother has set up schools in various villages, why don''t these children go to school?"


    She walked up to a group of children, knelt down and asked, "How old are you?"


    "Seven years old." The little boy looked at Mo Lingwei and replied timidly.


    Mo Lingwei looked at these children who were about the same age: "Six-year-old is going to school, why don''t you go to school?"


    One of the little girls said: "My mother said that a woman is virtuous without talent. What''s the use of reading so many books? Let me help take care of my little brother at home."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked at the boy in her arms and asked her, "Then do you want to study?"


    "I think!" The little girl bit her lip and her eyes were red: "My mother refused, saying that when I grow up, I will become someone else''s family, so it''s better to take care of my younger brother at home.


    I want to study, and after studying, I will be like a scholar in the village. I just need to sit in the school and teach others to read, and I can make money without having to go to the fields to do heavy work. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei looked up, and on the ridge, there were seven or eight-year-old girls everywhere who took the place of their parents, put the youngest brother in the back basket, and coaxed the younger brother to play.


    Mo Lingwei asked the little boy just now: "Why don''t you go to school?"


    "My parents won''t let me go today, saying they are too busy at home, so they asked me to help mow grass on the mountain!" The little boy was also very distressed: "I don''t like mowing grass, I want to go to school to play, and the school is all about me. Boys like me, much more fun."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei straightened up and looked up at Feng Shaojin.


    Feng Shaojin held her hand: "Let''s go to the nearby school to see."

 Chapter 2814

    Feng Yichen followed behind the two, and said bitterly: "Ignorant women and children, is mowing the grass more important than going to school?


    Never heard of it, this book has its own Yan Ruyu, does it have its own golden house?


    Everything is inferior, but reading is high. After reading and knowing how to read, even if you work as an accountant for others in the future, it will be much better than working in the sun on the ridge of the field? "


    He Wenhao is not surprised by these current situations: "You have said that these people are ignorant women and children. Since they are ignorant, how can they know these truths?"


    Feng Yichen: "..."


    Feng Shaojin said: "The sage said: ''The barn is solid and you know the etiquette, and you know the shame if you have enough food and clothing''. It means that if the common people have food in their homes, they will know the books and rituals, and they will not worry about food and clothing, so they will pursue propriety, justice and shame!


    The war in the south resulted in countless deaths and injuries, and many families lost their young and strong labor force. It was really difficult for women and children to support a family.


    For the sake of future generations, it is normal for a woman with a long-term vision to send her children to private schools or schools.


    But some women support a family alone, worry about three meals a day, go to school to study hard, maybe the young children in the family will starve to death, they don¡¯t want to send their children to school, let them help From their point of view, it makes sense to deal with family affairs. "


    Although Feng Shaojin lived affluently since he was a child, he lived in his grandmother''s house for a period of time, and he was extremely sympathetic and empathetic to those poor families.


    When Feng Yichen heard it, he also felt that it made some sense. Compared with going to school, it''s better to live without hunger.


    He Wenhao and Renzhi didn''t expect Feng Shaojin to look at the problem in this way, "Young Master Shaojin said that the south is different from the north.


    The northerners lived at the feet of the emperor for a long time, and the imperial examinations were also held in Jincheng, and they always attached importance to the education of the younger generation.


    But the south is rich, and there are many families who started business. Some ordinary people without foresight think that there may not be a better way out by studying. In terms of education, only Yuncheng and the cities closer to Yuncheng pay more attention to education.


    This is not the case when it comes to folk or even more backward remote mountainous areas.


    These people, even if they are alive, have already exhausted a lot of energy, how can they have the energy to go to school and study..."


    Mo Lingwei said softly: "If this continues, the poor will become poorer and the rich will become richer. Accumulated from generation to generation, there will be a gap between poverty and wealth."


    The corners of He Wenhao''s lips twitched slightly, and he said with a light smile: "There are always high and low in all occupations in this world. Those who are capable should naturally do noble jobs, and those who are incapable, if they want to survive, they just have to do it." To be able to do the menial jobs that are hard and tiring.


    If their ancestors have been unwilling to seek a future for their descendants for generations, it is actually quite normal to fall to that point. "


    Mo Lingwei somewhat disagreed: "That being said, a strong youth makes a country strong, and if Yuncheng wants to restore its former prosperity, or even surpass its heyday, it will definitely take a generation of effort.


    If these children are allowed to be dull, they will only repeat the old ways of their ancestors and make no progress.


    If these children are sent to school for enlightenment, read the books of sages, and know the thoughts of wise men and the principles of life, they may change their minds, work hard, and become the hope of the family by themselves. the elders! "

 Chapter 2815

    When He Wenhao heard this, he looked at Mo Lingwei with a look of light in his eyes, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Such a mind is not inferior to the man, not only looking at the long-term problem, but also very thoughtful, instead of short-sighted and only focusing on the immediate.


    "Mrs. Feng''s words are reasonable. It''s because He is dull and has never thought about what will happen a generation later." He Wenhao was convinced: "When Marshal Mo and Mrs. Mo proposed to promote the school in various places, because of limited funds , many objected.


    After all, in the eyes of the previous generation, reading is the job of the rich, and the poor are not worthy of studying but only of working in the fields.


    Fortunately, this resolution was finally passed..."


    A few people arrived at the school, and just approached, they heard Lang Lang''s reading, but they stood outside the door and looked in, the classroom tables and chairs were just half full.


    Seeing some well-dressed people coming, the master asked the students to study by themselves, went out of the classroom door, and asked: "How many people are here, what is the matter?"


    Feng Shaojin asked: "Half of the seats in this classroom are empty, is it because the children didn''t go to school or there are too many seats?"


    The master sighed: "Of course the children didn''t go to school. Now that the spring plowing has begun, every household is very busy. Many parents are working in the fields, and the older girls have to stay at home to help their parents with work and take care of their parents." Baby, where do you have time to come and study.


    Even these students who came here are also boys from the family, it would be nice for girls to come to school once in a while..."


    Mo Lingwei was puzzled: "Isn''t the law enforced? You must study for six years."


    The master shook his head: "This young lady doesn''t know something, the head of our village has visited every household, and all the boys have come, but those girls, their parents think they are losers, so they insist on not letting them come.


    It is said that the family took great pains to raise them, and when they were able to help with work, they married into the in-law''s family, and then became members of the in-law''s family. Rather than benefiting the in-law''s family, it is better to benefit themselves. "


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Mo Lingwei was speechless.


    Feng Yichen was also stunned by this brain circuit: "The woman married into her husband''s family, isn''t she their biological daughter?


    My daughter is doing well, isn''t it?


    After reading the book, you will naturally be able to catch the eyes of those with good family backgrounds, and they will think more highly of them. Maybe you can even take care of your younger siblings. Haven''t they ever thought about it? "


    The master snorted: "If these people have such long-term considerations as this young master, they don''t need us teachers and village chiefs to bother."


    Feng Shaojin raised his eyes to look inside, and found that they were all male dolls, but he didn''t see any female dolls.


    Mo Lingwei asked, "Where is the village chief''s house?"


    The master raised his finger and pointed to the family at the head of the village: "That newly built tile-roofed house is the one."


    Feng Shaojin asked: "Where did you get your salary?"


    "It was distributed by the village chief." The master replied, "The salary of the teachers in the nearby villages is distributed by the village chief of each village."


    "Distributed by the village chief?" Feng Shaojin was surprised: "Shouldn''t the country give you your salary? You only need to go to the financial department in the town to get it every month?"


    The master waved his hand: "If the village head''s signature is required, the village head usually helps to collect it and distribute it to us teachers. Sometimes the money is more, and sometimes it is less."


    Feng Shaojin''s face immediately sank, and he turned around: "Go to the village chief''s house and have a look, so I can ask you clearly if you have any questions."

 Chapter 2816

    Feng Yichen followed behind Feng Shaojin, looking at the newly built tile-roofed house: "This house is beautifully built, must have cost a lot of money?"


    A group of people arrived at the new house at the head of the village. There were red couplets pasted on the door of the new house, red lanterns hung, red tiles and white walls, and it was a rare sight in the village.


    Sitting at the door was an old man with gray hair who was missing a few teeth and was knocking sunflower seeds.


    Looking at Feng Shaojin and his group, the old man grinned with a toothless mouth and asked, "Are you here to find my son again? He''s behind the house."


    Seeing these people with empty hands, the tone was a little displeased: "Are you asking for help and coming to the door empty-handed?"


    Feng Shaojin didn''t say a word, listening to the laughter inside, he lifted his feet and walked inside.


    Mo Lingwei stood outside the door, looking at the woman who was coming back from the river to dry her clothes, and asked, "Are you the wife of the village chief?"


    The woman was a bit older, her face was sallow, and she looked shy, "Why is your wife not a wife? What do you want to do with my man?


    He was in the backyard, probably having dinner with Aunt Ma. "


    "Aunt?" Mo Lingwei wondered: "Didn''t this place implement monogamy a long time ago, and concubines are not allowed? Why is there still an aunt?"


    The woman''s face was embarrassing: "It''s not because I''m useless and can''t give birth to a boy."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    After staying in Western countries for a long time, I have long been accustomed to my own set of values. Now that I am in a barren village, I realize how different people''s thinking is.


    She gave birth to Xiang Yi, and never felt ashamed of Feng Shaojin, and subconsciously felt that Xiang Yi was no different from a boy, and could inherit her father''s career.


    Women are not necessarily inferior to men, such as sister-in-law, no matter how many men can''t match.


    But when I came here today, I realized how much the people here value the succession of the family, and how different is the difference between the growth of female dolls and male dolls?


    In this world, the ones who look down on women the most are women who are also women.


    They feel that their sex as a woman is inherently inferior to others, and they look down on their own daughters, thinking that they have given birth to a loser...


    Mo Lingwei thought that this concept had long since disappeared with the decline of the Feng family, but unexpectedly, not only did it not disappear, but it was also deeply engraved in the heads of these women.


    Mo Lingwei felt sad and desolate in her heart.


    He Wenhao stayed beside Mo Lingwei, and comforted in a low voice: "Miss, you don''t have to feel uncomfortable, they even look down on themselves, you can''t help these people change their minds.


    Now that a school is opened, it can only be started from the next generation of girls. "


    Just as he was talking, the village head suddenly ran out behind Feng Shaojin: "My lords, I did follow the requirements of my superiors.


    What can I do if they refuse to send their dolls to school?


    I''ve done everything I can. "


    He Wenhao said: "The superiors have stipulated that monogamy is required and concubines are not allowed. How did you do it?"


    "I don''t take concubines." The village head is not young, he looks almost forty, he pointed at the pretty girl standing at the door, "I just need her to have a son with me, I have no plans Take her as a concubine."


    "You mean, as long as she gives birth to a son, let her go?" Feng Yichen held a dog''s tail in his mouth: "That would be even worse."


    The village chief shook his head: "No, no, I bought her to take care of my old mother. She gave birth to a son for me, so she can stay and take care of my old mother."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."

 Chapter 2817

    Mo Lingwei''s eyes fell on the little girl with a slightly protruding belly, and saw that there was no embarrassment or reluctance on her face, and everything was going with the flow, as if she was able to marry the head of a village and picked up a huge bargain.


    Feng Shaojin waited for the village chief to finish speaking, and said, "We don''t care about your private life for the time being. I just want to ask you. Young Marshal Mo has issued a clause that all girls who go to school with excellent grades will be rewarded. Parents Part of the tax will also be waived.


    For those who are willing to go to the school to complete their attendance, they will be given two catties of rice noodles every month.


    I went to the school, why didn''t I hear these things mentioned by the master and students? "


    village head:"......"


    The cold sweat on the village chief''s forehead began to drip down: "We, our village is remote and barren, and we have never heard of this policy at all."


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    Feng Shaojin sneered, "As the head of a village, you haven''t even heard of this incident. What else have you been doing besides hanging out in your aunt''s room all day long?"


    village head:"......"


    Before the village chief could speak, the old mother who was eating melon seeds became angry: "Where are you from, dare to talk to my son like that?


    Believe it or not, my son will make it impossible for your family to live in this village. "


    The village chief stomped his feet: "Mother, stop talking."


    Feng Yichen spat out the dog''s tail grass in his mouth: "Oh, I only found out today that a mere village head has such great power.


    This house is magnificently built. The people in this village are poorer than each other. Children in other villages can go to school. How come in your village, let alone the girls, even the boys are only halfway through.


    The teacher''s salary is fixed, so what happens when you receive more and sometimes less? "


    The village chief couldn''t say a word.


    Feng Shaojin said: "In order to encourage girls to go to school, the food rewards delivered to households are all collected from the merchants of the He family."


    Feng Shaojin raised his hand and pointed at He Wenhao: "This is the young owner of the He family."


    village head:"......"


    The village chief''s knees softened and he knelt down in front of He Wenhao.


    Feng Shaojin waved to the guards behind him: "Take the person to the Yamen, and you will accompany the trial. When the result comes out, you will tell me!"


    The guard nodded, stepped forward and grabbed the village chief by the collar, dragging him away.


    The accident happened suddenly, and the grub-mouthed old mother who was eating melon seeds sat down on the ground and began to cry, "You took my son away, how can I live?"


    The rest of the onlookers, seeing the aura of a few people, did not dare to step forward at all.


    Feng Shaojin took Mo Lingwei and left, "I agreed to go to a nearby farm to buy some vegetables, so I went to the nearby farm to have a look."


    Feng Yichen followed behind the two of them, "The welfare at the top is good, but at the bottom, because of a few moths who have filled their pockets, it has become what it is today.


    It''s really hateful, it was a waste of all the painstaking efforts of the superiors. "


    Feng Shaojin nodded: "Yichen, why don''t you go back to Yuncheng and tell Mr. Luo these things, the people in the countryside around Yuncheng can be deceived, and they don''t know what the more remote mountainous areas will be like.


    The common people gradually became richer and gradually had money in their hands. Once the money from the top was allocated and withheld at the bottom, it would not fall into the hands of the common people. "


    Feng Yichen thought for a moment, then looked at He Wenhao: "Why don''t I go back to Yuncheng with Mr. He?"


    Shinobi immediately objected: "My master has bad legs and feet, so he can''t ride a horse."

 Chapter 2818

    He Wenhao didn''t want to leave either: "There''s no rush for this matter. It won''t be too late to go back to Yuncheng to find Mr. Luo after the results of the handling in the yamen come out."


    Feng Yichen didn''t leave either: "Then I''ll stay here and go back with you."


    Feng Yichen returned to the residence, wrote a letter with a pen, and asked the guards to ride back on horseback and deliver the letter to Mo Lingyuan''s confidant Luo Zifeng...


    I stayed in the countryside for several days in a row. The mountains and rivers are beautiful here, the wild flowers are everywhere, and the scenery is very good.


    Seeing that Mo Lingwei was depressed, Feng Shaojin knew that she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t intend to stay any longer, so she left the guards to live here to help deal with the matter in this courtyard, and then took Mo Lingwei back to the Feng Family''s Governor''s Mansion .


    "You don''t have to worry, most people in this world have never read a book, and they have been brainwashed by women throughout the ages. It is normal for these women who have never read a book to think so.


    Now that monogamy is abolished, there is no guarantee that all women will have dignity. After all, many women live by clinging to men, and they may even feel that monogamy prevents them from becoming wealthy. The good wish of the concubine''s room.


    In front of some women, etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame are all empty, and the money bag in the pocket is real. "Feng Shaojin played with her pale fingertips: "Do you see that this Yuncheng has already started to have women doing business, opening shops, and running schools?"


    In time, in another ten or twenty years, when Xiang Yi grows up, things in this world will look different, and it will definitely not be what it is now. "


    Mo Lingwei withdrew her hand, "I know, it''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable. They are all children born by themselves. It''s fine for outsiders to despise female dolls. How come it''s the mother''s turn to think that the daughter is useless."


    Her voice gradually sank: "At the beginning, my mother tried her best to save me, even though everyone thought my background was suspicious, she never felt that I was humble..."


    "Who is your mother? That''s the talented woman who was famous in Jincheng back then, and what are those, how do you compare with the foolish women in the country?"


    "That''s right." Hearing what Feng Shaojin said, Mo Lingwei instantly felt relieved, and the gloom in her heart also dissipated a little.


    "Everyone has their own destiny. Let''s live our own lives first, and then help others as much as we can." Feng Shaojin smiled, and looked at Mo Lingwei burningly: "Xiang Yi looks like you, Her temperament is similar, fortunately she was raised by your brother and sister-in-law, and she has a lively sister like Siyu as her playmate.


    If she is raised by your side, with your temperament, I am afraid that she will be deceived when she grows up. "


    Mo Lingwei glanced at him: "As long as we don''t meet someone like you, our Xiangyi will not be deceived. My Xiangyi is more lively and smarter than me, so it is so easy to be deceived." ?¡±


    Feng Shaojin smiled cheerfully: "Yes, yes, it''s good for our family to remember each other everywhere. We won''t be deceived, and we won''t meet a man like me in the future."


    After dealing with the matter of Yuncheng, those subordinates who had followed Feng Shaojin saw that Feng Shaojin really had no intention of taking over the Feng family army, so they gave up completely, and followed Mo Lingyuan to reorganize the Mohist army and Feng family army. The family army followed Mo Lingyuan wholeheartedly, and a few of them became good friends with Feng Shaojin who had a life-long relationship...

 Chapter 2819

    Another day, He Wenhao came to visit: "Mrs. Mo, the children you saved in the sea of ??fire have grown up for several years now, I heard that you are back, and I want to see you.


    I originally wanted to bring them here, but I was afraid of intruding.


    I wonder if you and Young Master Shaojin can go to the He Mansion and meet them? "


    Mo Lingwei still remembered the name of that particularly clever child, and asked, "I heard that the two Fusheng brothers were adopted by you as adopted sons.


    I didn''t know this until I heard my brother and sister-in-law mention it. "


    "The two of them have nimble heads and diligent hands and feet, especially Fu Sheng. Although they are young, they are already able to take care of themselves. They help me with some important things on a daily basis. I am very relieved." Emotions: "Back when you and Master Shaojin were buried in the sea of ??flames, and you couldn''t be found, the child kept crying without eating or drinking...


    After you were rescued, he thought that Young Master Shaojin had passed away, and he was very disturbed all the time.


    He used to be a lively person, but suddenly he became taciturn.


    It wasn''t until I received a letter from you and Young Master Shaojin that I learned that you were all still alive. After he heard about it, his temper gradually became brighter.


    It will be a pleasure to see you again! "


    Mo Lingwei looked at Feng Shaojin: "Since that''s the case, of course we have to visit these children before we leave Yuncheng."


    On the second day, Feng Shaojin and Mo Lingwei prepared some gifts, and went to He Mansion with Feng Yichen.


    Along the way, Feng Shaojin lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at Feng Yichen who was dangling on the horse''s back, and suddenly said: "No matter where we go, Yichen must follow, especially after returning to Yuncheng, he He never wants to leave us for a moment.¡±


    "It''s not us, but you." Mo Lingwei pursed her lips and smiled: "He doesn''t want to stay away from you for a moment, and he always prepares a medical kit wherever he goes.


    I''m afraid that the death of your relatives had dealt him a great blow back then, and he was afraid that any accidents would happen to you. "


    Feng Shaojin frowned: "He is so attached to me, how can he find someone he likes?"


    "This kind of thing depends on fate. Maybe fate has come, and you can''t stop it. If fate doesn''t come, it won''t help if you try to put someone in his arms." Mo Lingwei glanced out the window of the carriage and saw Feng Yi Chen looked lazily, and said with emotion: "The relationship between you brothers is really good. In this world, most of the families with huge family fortunes are fighting for power and causing troubles, but very few are willing to protect it with their lives. on the other side."


    "My elder brother exchanged my life with his life. I owed my elder brother a life. Later, when I came to Xiyang Country, if Yichen hadn''t tried his best to save me and never gave up on me, I might have died long ago." Feng Shaojin let go The tone eased: "We three brothers don''t care too much about power.


    Elder brother is indifferent by nature, he doesn''t pursue fame and fortune, but he has the world in mind. If I am willing to take over the Feng family, he will definitely give it up.


    Yichen is obsessed with medical skills, and has no interest in the intrigue in the officialdom at all.


    When I went to Western countries to study and start a business by the way, I originally thought that I could assist my brother in the future and become his right-hand man...


    Really, good luck tricks people! "


    The carriage stopped at the He residence, and He Wenhao greeted him at the courtyard gate early.


    Feng Yichen jumped out of the carriage, raised his hand and touched the heads of the two Fusheng brothers standing beside He Wenhao, "Yo, when I left, you were only so young. In just a few years, the two of you have grown so much." Taller?"


    Feng Shaojin jumped out of the carriage, raised his hand to help Mo Lingwei get out of the carriage, looked at the two children standing in front of him with excited faces, and sighed: "Time flies, the former children turned into teenagers in a blink of an eye. Lang!"

 Chapter 2820

    Mo Lingwei was about to touch Fusheng''s head like she did when she was a child, but Feng Shaojin deliberately grabbed her hand, held it tightly in her palm, and then touched Fusheng''s head instead of Mo Lingwei: "Fusheng grows up!" I''m no longer the kid I used to be."


    Mo Lingwei: "..."


    Looking at Fu Sheng''s still childish face, Mo Lingwei twitched the corners of her lips.


    Fu Sheng is indeed taller than before, his once round face has become much thinner, his outline has gradually become handsome like a boy, his facial features are exquisite, and his eyes are agile. Perhaps it is because he has been with He Wenhao all the year round and is used to going to any important and solemn occasions. There was no timidity on his face.


    This child was taught very well by He Wenhao.


    But the child is still a child, at most he is just a young man, why is it that touching his head is not enough, as Feng Shaojin thinks?


    Fu Sheng stared at Mo Lingwei, and said respectfully: "Young Master Feng, Mrs. Feng."


    As soon as the words fell, his voice suddenly choked up, as if thousands of words were blocked in his heart, but he couldn''t speak them out.


    Mo Lingwei smiled slightly, and pointed to the person next to He Wenhao: "Is he your brother?"


    "Hmm." Compared to Fu Sheng, my elder brother was more honest and shy, he just nodded, then scratched his head, and shrank behind He Wenhao, not knowing what to say.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Feng, for saving my brother from the sea of ??fire. If it weren''t for you, our two brothers would have been burned to death in that fire." Fu Sheng''s eyes were filled with tears, the grief of the past and the surprise of the present are intertwined , full of surprise.


    Mo Lingwei''s expression was gentle, shining into his heart like a ray of light: "The past is over, and living well is the best reward for us.


    Your adoptive father often mentioned you two in front of us, and praised you for being smart and sensible. "


    Fu Sheng glanced at He Wenhao, "It''s all foster father''s favor."


    Mo Lingwei smiled more and more happily: "This kid is really good at making people happy."


    He Wenhao patted Fu Sheng''s head: "This child Fu Sheng has been smart since he was a child, well-behaved and progressive, and he is not afraid of hardship or tiredness. Whenever he meets him, he will like it."


    He Wenhao took a few people inside. The old house of the He family already belonged to He Wenhao, but he had no intention of living in it at all. He rebuilt another courtyard, which was still built in the ruins of the fire. The layout and scene have not changed at all.


    It seems that everything in the past has never happened, maybe it''s just to cherish the memory of the past.


    This place is close to the other courtyard where Mo Lingwei once lived, and Mo Lingwei also came here to help with the work of the other courtyard.


    There are only a few memories left between him and her.


    Mo Lingwei walked around, "The scenery here is exactly the same as before, even the flowers and plants planted in the garden have not changed."


    He Wenhao confessed: "It is indeed rebuilt with the old architectural drawings. I am busy all day long and I am too lazy to supervise the work. The inside and outside of this other courtyard are all taken care of by Ninja."


    Mo Lingwei stood in front of the peach blossom branch, looking at the pink flower buds that were just about to bloom: "It must be very beautiful when the peach blossoms bloom in a few days."


    Fu Sheng stared at the peach blossom branches all over the tree, his handsome eyebrows suddenly softened: "Miss Xiang Yi likes peach blossoms very much, and also likes to eat peaches, but she can''t touch the hairs on the skin of peaches, as she will be allergic.


    When I was in Yuncheng, I took Miss Xiangyi out to play, and I would help her peel off the outer skin, and then feed her the pulp. "

 Chapter 2821

    When Xiang Yi was mentioned, Fu Sheng''s eyes shone brightly, but there was a bit of rare shyness on his face: "Xiang Yi really looks like you, Mrs. Feng."


    Mo Lingwei was amused: "Does Fusheng like to play with memories?"


    "En." Fu Sheng nodded.


    He Wenhao said: "Young Master Mo and Mrs. Mo and his wife lived in Yuncheng with their children for a while, and Fu Sheng is especially good at taking care of Xiang Yi."


    Mo Lingwei thought for a while, and said seriously: "Then let Xiangyi be your sister, and you be Xiangyi''s brother, okay?"


    Fu Sheng just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Fu Sheng didn''t make a sound, Mo Lingwei didn''t know what the child was thinking in his heart, so he couldn''t say anything more, if he didn''t want to, it was considered as coercion.


    Feng Shaojin stared at Fusheng for a few moments, then took Mo Lingwei''s hand and walked inside: "It''s sunny outside, let''s go inside and sit."


    This child, at such a young age, has actually started to think about it.


    In words, I feel that Xiangyi is very good, but let Xiangyi be his younger sister, but I don''t want to, Xiangyi is still so young...


    A few people arrived at the hall, and Fu Sheng ran before and after, serving tea and pouring water, their words and deeds were respectful and thoughtful, neither humble nor overbearing, which made Mo Lingwei''s impression of Fu Sheng even better.


    In the carriage on the return journey, Feng Shaojin said thoughtfully: "Tell Xiangyi not to play with this child Fusheng in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Men and women don''t know each other." Feng Shaojin said: "We remember each other, after all, we are only a little girl."


    Mo Lingwei covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled cheerfully: "Xiang Yi is only so young, you only care about so much, I don''t think Fu Sheng is a child who likes to climb dragons and phoenixes.


    Ask him to be Xiang Yi''s elder brother, but he didn''t agree either.


    Besides, Xiang Yi has always been with Si Yu, the two are inseparable.


    That child Fusheng is also educated and reasonable, so don''t be too nervous. "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    He also felt that the child was upright, but he just felt uncomfortable.


    It seems to think that after more than ten years, when Xiang Yi grows up, maybe he will not be as clingy to his elders as he is now, and he feels even more uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he was depressed, Mo Lingwei leaned her head on his shoulder: "We remember each other, we will grow up sooner or later, and we will definitely leave us in the future.


    Don''t be too sad, I will always be by your side.


    If the child is doing well, we should be happy.


    Don''t you want her to be raised in a boudoir all her life and die alone?


    If so, why are you still with me? Why don''t you live your life alone? "


    Feng Shaojin: "..."


    That''s right, people in this world are happier because they have a loved one.


    Feng Shaojin was relieved.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and things like feelings are out of control.


    He couldn''t even control his own feelings, let alone his daughter''s future feelings.


    ¡­


    After staying in Yuncheng for a while, Feng Shaojin took fourth aunt Mo Lingwei and Feng Yichen to bid farewell to He Wenhao, and went all the way to Western Country by ship.


    At the time of parting, at the pier in the southern waters, He Wenhao stood at the ferry, quietly watching the ship disappear from sight, without moving for a long time.


    Fu Sheng stood beside He Wenhao, and said in a puzzled way: "Father, you clearly don''t want to part with Young Madam Feng, why don''t you talk to her more?"


    He Wenhao looked down at Fu Sheng: "You are young, what do you know? When you grow up, you will understand."


    Fu Sheng shook his head: "I understand, of course I understand, I knew before that you liked Young Madam Feng, and now I have finally met her, why do you only glance at her occasionally and not tell her how much you miss her these years? "

 Chapter 2822

    "Fusheng." He Wenhao patted Fusheng''s head: "Like is presumptuous, true love is restraint, seeing her find happiness, restraining one''s inner demons, and not disturbing her, is the best way to treat her.


    Mrs. Feng now has a happy home. If I talk nonsense, it will not only break the tranquility of her life, but also make her reject getting along with me.


    Anything that is contaminated with greed will go too far.


    As it is now, it¡¯s pretty good!


    In the future, we can still exchange letters. When she comes to Yuncheng, she can occasionally come to He''s house as a guest, chatting and gossiping with each other like old friends.


    Before doing something, think about what you want.


    Some people are doomed to be together from the very beginning, no matter how much they force, it is useless. If they want to keep her by their side, they cannot reveal any deep meaning.


    Fusheng, when you grow up, you will understand the meaning of my words. "


    Fusheng: "..."


    Fu Sheng was ignorant, but remembered He Wenhao''s words in his heart.


    He took He Wenhao''s hand, "Father, it''s getting dark, let''s go back."


    He Wenhao turned around, held Fu Sheng''s hand, and walked back slowly together.


    "Father." Fu Sheng felt uneasy: "Can our He family bring our business to Jincheng?"


    "As long as you want, of course." He Wenhao was puzzled: "Why do you want to expand your business to Jincheng? Our He family''s business has always been only developed in the south."


    Today''s He family is much stronger than before in his hands, and has surpassed the peak level of the He family. He has already done the charity that should be done, and the wishes he wants to realize are basically within sight.


    From his point of view, expanding the business to Jincheng in the north is to rob profits from his former benefactor, Chu Yunyao, so he never had such an idea.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the young Fu Sheng would have such an idea.


    "If the He family''s business reaches Jincheng, I can justifiably meet Miss Xiangyi." Fu Sheng looked up at He Wenhao with burning eyes, "Father, if I am strong enough and capable enough, I will be able to meet with Young Master Shaojin." Same, when I grow up, can I ask Miss Xiangyi to marry me?"


    He Wenhao: "..."


    Fu Sheng is seven years older than Xiang Yi, and now he is only half a child, yet he has already considered such a long term.


    He Wenhao couldn''t bear to discourage Fu Sheng''s enthusiasm: "If you are better than anyone around Miss Xiang Yi, and if Miss Xiang Yi also likes you, you should be able to marry Miss Xiang Yi."


    It is also a very good choice to marry Ling Wei''s daughter into the He family as a daughter-in-law.


    That Xiangyi is also his daughter.


    Fu Sheng was a little worried: "If Master Shaojin objects..."


    "As long as you can prove yourself, Master Shaojin will not always object." He Wenhao patted Fu Sheng''s head again: "In the future, I will give you full authority to develop the business of Jincheng in the north, and I will not interfere any more.


    You have to know that even if there are elders who object to your association with Miss Xiang Yi, you shouldn''t feel resentful, after all, you are a daughter who has been raised by your side for more than ten years, it''s like a precious thing like a jewel being stolen by someone.


    The person who should feel resentful should be Xiang Yi''s parents..."


    Fu Sheng nodded: "Father, I will remember your teachings."


    Shinobi silently followed behind, hearing the conversation between the two clearly in his ears, his heart trembled endlessly.


    Even Shinobu didn''t expect that the young master who was once dark and violent, with no light in his heart, would turn into what he is now.


    As gentle as jade, with a bright heart!

 Chapter 2823

    More than ten years passed by, and it was Mo Siyu''s age in the blink of an eye, and the former Young Marshal''s Mansion had become the Mo Mansion.


    Chu Yunyao sat in the study, resting her head on her palm, wishing she could dig a hole and bury herself.


    The guests in front hadn''t left yet, Bao''er searched around, and finally found Chu Yunyao in the study.


    "Miss, Miss Siyu has been kneeling in the ancestral hall for a whole day, today is her gift of consecration, so many guests are watching, let Miss Siyu show her face?" Bao''er looked at Chu Yunyao''s face. Cautiously persuaded.


    "No need, just tell the guests that Siyu made a mistake and is punishing her kneeling in the ancestral hall, and she won''t come out for the time being, just let them leave after eating and drinking." Chu Yunyao squeezed the center of her brows with a headache, "This time If it is not punished, it will be heavier, I am afraid that she will cause a bigger disaster next time."


    Boa: "..."


    You can''t blame the young lady for being so angry. Miss Siyu really caused a bigger disaster this time. She directly beat the young master of the Zhang family into a semi-crippled state, and even disabled him. Seeing that Bai Ling was going to hang herself at the gate of Mo Mansion.


    The Zhang family has only two sons, and the younger son is indeed spoiled by the mistress of the Zhang family.


    Although there was a reason for the incident, such recklessness gave those who were already dissatisfied with the Mohist an opportunity to take advantage of it, and affected the word of mouth and reputation of the Lord.


    Chu Yunyao was so angry that her liver ached: "Whenever she is willing to admit her mistake and go to the Zhang family to plead guilty, let her leave the ancestral hall.


    If I don''t discipline her well this time, she will cause even greater disasters in the future, and she will sacrifice everything to change her life, what should I do? "


    This child has never been a worry-free person.


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er comforted her: "Miss, don''t be angry, you''ll ruin your body if you get angry carefully."


    Chu Yunyao pressed her chest, "If Siyu was half as obedient as Xiang Yi, I wouldn''t have to clean up her mess every now and then.


    This time, just let her go, I don''t want to worry about it, let her father and godfather come forward to solve it. "


    Bao''er caressed Chu Yunyao''s back: "Yes, I will let Miss Xiangyi come over to accompany you."


    Bao''er saw that Chu Yunyao''s depression eased up, so she hurried to find Xiang Yi.


    After looking around in the front room and the backyard, but couldn''t find Miss Xiang Yi, Bao''er decided to go to the ancestral hall to have a look.


    Sure enough, before he got close, he heard the low voices of two little girls from the ancestral hall.


    Siyu sighed: "Mother hasn''t forgiven me yet, isn''t she going to let me out?"


    "No." Xiangyi shook his head, and fed her a bite of pastry: "You''re being cruel, I heard that he is not only half-crippled, he can only lie on the bed from now on, and you crippled his body..."


    Xiang Yi''s voice gradually lowered: "The mistress of Zhang''s family is a savage, she brought a white silk to the gate of the mansion, and was going to hang you in our mansion, mother was afraid that things would get worse, so she had to lock you up of."


    "Who made him have a bad mind and want to bully you?" Siyu didn''t regret it at all: "Such a beast, such a family, in order to climb up to the daughter of our Mo family, they used such indecent means, and it is impossible Really shameless.


    But I clearly didn''t cripple him, didn''t hurt his vitals, so why was he crippled? "


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi blinked: "Didn''t you use it?"


    Siyu nodded as a matter of course: "I beat him into a semi-crippled body, and he can''t move around freely in the future. Why should I go to such lengths to disable him? Of course I didn''t disable him!"

 Chapter 2824

    When Xiang Yi heard this, she stuffed the pastry into her hand, and immediately got up from the ground: "That''s why mother misunderstood you, I''ll go and find out the person who abolished him secretly, mother will definitely forgive you. "


    "It''s useless." Siyu staggered to and fro, lying on the futon as if she had no bones: "Mother is probably not only so angry because I beat that bastard of the Zhang family.


    I have beaten so many people before, but I have never seen her become so angry. There must be other reasons this time. "


    Bao''er pushed open the door of the ancestral hall and sighed.


    This sound startled the kneeling people inside, Siyu straightened her knees immediately, winked at Xiang Yi, and lip-synced: "Is it mother who came to see me?"


    Xiang Yi shook her head, "Aunt Bao''er came to see you."


    Siyu''s upright body softened for a moment, and she knelt and sat crookedly again. With her fingertips, she dipped some saliva into her mouth and smeared it under her eyelids. She turned her head miserably, and looked at Bao''er eagerly: "Auntie , are you here to pick me up?"


    Although Bao''er has long been accustomed to Siyu''s eccentricity, she felt distressed thinking that Siyu had never been punished so severely. She rubbed her knee and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Siyu nodded frantically like a chicken pecking at rice: "It hurts, hurts, hurts me to death, if mother doesn''t let me get up, I won''t be able to stand up, and my knees must be full of bruises now."


    Bao''er took out two soft cushions stuffed with cotton from her arms and placed them under Siyu''s knees, "Miss, you really made a big fuss this time.


    As long as Cong Ye is at the highest place, it is too cold to be at a high place.


    The slightest mistake will be caught by others, and then it will be infinitely magnified and spread. There are too many ambitious people.


    If things get worse, it will be difficult to keep you, you know? "


    Siyu was dejected: "I know."


    "You used to hit people well, so why did you hit them so hard this time?" Bao''er said with a look of resentment, "Even if it''s the fault of the young master of the Zhang family, it''s fine if you hit him, and it''s useless." It''s something that people have passed down from generation to generation, this... isn''t this a crime?


    The mistress of the Zhang family has now given your mother two choices, either, marry you in and become the wife of the young master, or else hang herself at the gate of our house, and if she does not agree, she will come every day Make a fuss, everyone knows it! "


    Siyu was angry: "He thinks beautifully."


    Xiang Yi was also very angry: "This beast, dare to miss my sister, and the mistress of the Zhang family doesn''t even look at what she gave birth to, so just because of that bastard, he is worthy?"


    Boa: "..."


    Oh my, I didn''t expect Miss Xiangyi to speak foul language and curse at others in an emergency. It''s really not easy.


    What kind of anger has become of this, so that he can''t choose what to say.


    Bo''er was quite surprised.


    Siyu asked, "What about the second option? What else does she want to do?"


    "The second thing is too much." Bao''er said, "Just let Miss Xiang Yi get engaged to his eldest son, the Zhang family doesn''t plan to pursue this matter?"


    When Siyu heard this, she was so angry that she cursed: "This old godly woman has a pretty good plan, either she wants me to be her family''s daughter-in-law, or she wants Xiang Yi to be her family''s daughter-in-law.


    Does she think that the daughter of our Mo family can be manipulated by her?


    Think beautifully! "


    As she said that, Siyu supported Bao''er''s arm, supported the futon with her arm, and stood up unsteadily: "Why don''t you let me marry into their Zhang family..."

 Chapter 2825

    Bao''er was taken aback: "Miss, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you marry that useless person from the Zhang family? Isn''t this ruining you?"


    Xiang Yi said in a muffled voice: "I would rather marry the eldest son of the Zhang family than let the bastards of the Zhang family ruin my sister..."


    Bao''er let out a "bah" and interrupted Xiang Yi''s words: "Miss Xiang Yi, you have always been calm, why are you talking nonsense?


    The eldest son of the Zhang family, although he is a little more honest, is also mediocre. After marrying, isn''t he still a waste of people? "


    Siyu sneered, her eye-catching little face was full of bad intentions: "The mistress of the Zhang family is still a fool.


    She didn''t even think about it, she dared to make such a request, and she wasn''t afraid that I would marry her and kill her youngest son and her whole family.


    Where did she get the courage to think that if I marry into my husband''s family, I will be able to obey the three virtues and be filial to my parents-in-law? "


    Bao''er knelt down and rubbed her knees: "Yes, when she made these two requests back then, your mother flatly rejected them.


    Your mother said that Miss Xiangyi has passed away through adoption, and is the child of Uncle Feng and Miss Mo, so she can''t decide.


    Based on how my uncle and our girls dote on Miss Xiangyi, our little Miss Xiangyi will never marry into the Zhang family.


    As for you, Miss Siyu, the lady also said that she really wants to marry you. A few years ago, the matchmakers almost broke the threshold of the Mo family. Ken is at the door.


    Not only did he not come to the door, but he even took a detour, for fear of getting involved with you.


    The miss told the mistress of the Zhang family, saying that miss, you probably have an unchangeable temperament in this life, and you can''t get married. If the young master of the Zhang family is really willing to marry, the miss is willing to marry, as long as the mistress of the Zhang family doesn''t want to marry you. Sorry, everything is easy to say.


    But let¡¯s start with the ugly things. Miss said that your mother¡¯s family can¡¯t control you. You are arrogant and lawless. I hope Zhang¡¯s family can do everything in their power to discipline you and teach you to be educated and reasonable. responsible.


    If you make a fuss in the Zhang family and tear down the roof, our Mo family will not care about it..."


    Siyu: "..."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi murmured: "Mother kisses her, is this taking retreat as an advance?"


    It must be based on retreat, but even if it is based on retreat, you can''t demote your sister like this, although what mother said is true.


    Gradually, Mo Siyu grew up and became more and more beautiful. Compared with Chu Yunyao in the past, his appearance was a little more charming and agile. He was also very versatile in playing piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and poetry.


    Good birth, good appearance, good figure, and high talent, he has the advantages of a son of a family and a young lady.


    However, Mo Siyu grew up by Chi Yebai''s side, and also learned all kinds of bad things.


    Eat, drink, gamble, dress up as men to tease young girls who are just in love, and play around with a group of playboys in disguise.


    Several girls who had been teased by Siyu ran to the Mo Mansion, crying to Chu Yunyao about it, making Chu Yunyao one head and two big.


    Another time, Mo Siyu even pretended to be Xiu''er, and used Xiu''er''s identity to provoke other girls. Fortunately, Mo Lingyuan and Xiu''er who were going to someone''s house to do business caught him right away. There was an irreparable misunderstanding.


    After this incident was spread, Chu Yunyao was almost angered into internal injuries, and rumors that Miss Siyu was a womanizer also spread like wildfire, creating a commotion.

 Chapter 2826

    In addition, Mo Siyu also likes to beat people. Except for Xiu''er, Siyu has almost beaten the whole Jincheng, and no one is her opponent. In this way, her reputation has been ruined by her own toss.


    A few years ago, when she was still young and beautiful, Mo Siyu''s words and deeds were not so outrageous. The matchmakers in Jincheng almost stepped through the threshold of Mo''s house, and they all wanted to match a good marriage in their own hands. Chu Yunyao was so annoyed that she could only use Siyu to refuse one by one because she was still young and unsure of her temper. Later, she simply handed over to Bao''er to deal with these people.


    But in just two years, Mo Siyu''s reputation was completely ruined, the matchmakers saw her and turned around, and even the sons of aristocratic families who had sincerely liked Mo Siyu also kept her at a respectful distance.


    But among those who can figure it out, few dare to provoke Miss Siyu of the Mo family. Instead, they focus all their targets on the gentle and dignified Mo Xiangyi...


    After listening to Bao''er''s words, Siyu felt a little bored: "Although I know that my mother doesn''t want to marry me into the Zhang family, is it too much for my mother to say that?


    Although I am a girl, I also want to save face. "


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er let out a "puchi" laugh: "My little ancestor, you also know that you are a girl, I thought you had already forgotten that the things you do on weekdays are what girls should do? "


    Siyu: "..."


    Bao''er said again: "You want face, but your mother doesn''t want face? Your brother doesn''t want face? Have you ever thought that you just thought it was fun, so you pretended to be your brother and deceived other girls? The girl couldn''t think about it, she hanged herself and died, what are you going to do with her life?"


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu just felt a little unbelievable: "No way, it''s just for fun, and I''m about to hang myself, if something else happens, what''s the deal?


    How about dying a hundred times a thousand times? "


    Bao''er touched her small face: "Miss, not every girl is like you, who can laugh about everything, everyone''s growth environment is different, temperament is different, and things they care about are different. It''s normal for people to be overwhelmed for a while.


    This kind of thing, don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, isn''t there such a thing that happened in this world? "


    Back then, Bao''er herself was obsessed with Yun Che''s beauty and couldn''t extricate herself. After she died once, she faced the reality and married Duan Changyu, and only then did she have the happiness of a family of three.


    Siyu thought for a moment, then knelt down on the futon again: "Aunt Bao''er, my mother has never forgiven me, what should I do?


    Today is my birthday, I heard that my mother gave birth to me extremely dangerously, you go to thank my mother for me, and thank her for her desperate efforts to give birth to me. "


    Boa: "..."


    Looking at Siyu''s obedient appearance, Bao''er couldn''t bear it: "I''ll go and persuade the young lady again, let the young lady calm down the anger in her heart earlier, and let you out earlier."


    "Well, thank you, Auntie."


    Xiang Yi walked out behind Bao''er: "I''ll also go and persuade my mother, explain the truth to my mother."


    In the study.


    Chu Yunyao held up the pen and didn''t put it down for a long time. She was extremely irritable, and a drop of ink dripped from the ink-stained pen, which spread and dyed on the rice paper.


    Chu Yunyao put the brush on the pen stand, crumpled the rice paper, and threw it into the wastebasket.


    Bao''er pushed the door in with Xiang Yi: "Miss, I brought Miss Xiang Yi, let Miss Xiang Yi talk to you."

 Chapter 2827

    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes, and saw the woman with almost the same face as Mo Lingwei appeared in front of her, but compared to Mo Lingwei''s coldness, there was a gentle smile on the corners of her brows and eyes. When I was there, my eyes were like the warm sun shining on the sparkling lake, scorching and clear...


    She was only twelve or thirteen, and she was born with this appearance. If the youthfulness on her face faded away, she didn''t know what kind of appearance she would have in the future, and she would probably be three points more charming than her own mother in the future.


    Chu Yunyao liked Xiang Yi very much, seeing her coming, she waved to her: "Xiang Yi, did you go to see Siyu in the ancestral hall?"


    Xiang Yi sat down beside Chu Yunyao, and nodded obediently: "How did mother know?"


    "You smell of sandalwood. The ancestral hall has been smelling this smell all year round. I can smell it immediately." Anyway, she is also a medical student, and Chu Yunyao has always been sensitive to smells.


    Xiang Yi smelled the smell on her body, along the way, when the cool wind blew, most of the smell on her body was dispersed in the wind, leaving only a faint smell, which was also smelled by her mother.


    After Bao''er tidied up her things, she winked at Xiang Yi and quietly exited the study.


    Recalling each other clearly, seeing that there were only two people left in the study room, they suddenly knelt down at Chu Yunyao''s feet: "Mother, it''s my fault, my sister did it for me... "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, pulled Xiang Yi up, and pressed her on the chair: "You are the daughter of our family, and the only daughter of the Feng family, how can you just kneel down casually?


    No matter what happens, it cannot be solved by kneeling down. If there is anything wrong, you can speak slowly, and mother will listen. "


    "Mother." Xiang Yi lowered his head, "The young master of the Zhang family likes to fight cock and dog with a group of dandies on weekdays, and run amok.


    At the beginning, I liked my sister, but I failed again and again. My sister is good at skills. Later, seeing that I grew up, she set her mind on me.


    He...he...he took advantage of the moment my sister and I were separated, and wanted to take me to the carriage...


    Fortunately, my sister came back in time and beat him severely, but my sister just beat him until he was paralyzed, and didn''t disable him at all...


    As for who is going to abolish him, I...we don''t know either! "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao frowned slightly: "Didn''t Siyu abolish him?"


    "My sister''s original words are like this: He is already paralyzed, why bother to abolish him." Xiang Yi looked at Chu Yunyao''s expression: "Mother, do you trust my sister?"


    "Of course I believe in my own daughter. It''s impossible to trust others even if you don''t believe in your own child." Chu Yunyao thought thoughtfully: "Since Siyu said she didn''t abolish him, she definitely didn''t abolish him. Who was it that abolished him?


    This matter was passed on to Siyu immediately, but Siyu was wronged and got a bad name for no reason. "


    Xiang Yi was overjoyed: "Since mother knows that my sister was wronged, why don''t you let me go? My sister knelt in the ancestral hall all day, her knees are bruised."


    "Don''t let go." Chu Yunyao''s face changed, and she hummed: "Would she be willing to kneel and bruise her knees? Didn''t you and your aunt Bao''er put several layers of cotton wrapped in cloth on her knees?"


    As she said that, Chu Yunyao sighed: "I didn''t really want to punish her, I just wanted to let her have a long memory, don''t be too impulsive.


    If she didn''t do it herself, she just had to catch him and send him to the yamen, and the life of the young master of the Zhang family would be lost. Now that this incident happened, the evidence would have been destroyed long ago. Lost your own reputation, and almost lost any of you..."

 Chapter 2828

    Chu Yunyao stared at Xiang Yi for a while, then said: "You know your sister''s temperament, she has never been one who is willing to suffer.


    It''s good to be open and aboveboard, but some things cannot be resolved in the open, otherwise, it would be too much deception.


    She always feels that it doesn''t matter if we help her to support her. She acts out of control all day long and can cause more trouble than other dandies in other families. But in this world, girls and boys are different in some ways.


    Those dandies outside, if they are tired from playing, they can still marry a wife and have children as long as they reform their ways, and they can also win the reputation of a prodigal son who will never change his money.


    But what about women? What will you get?


    In the past two years, there were so many matchmakers coming to your door. Now, which matchmaker dares to protect your sister?


    If she doesn''t marry for the rest of her life, it''s fine, anyway, I can''t afford to support my daughter.


    But what if she meets someone she likes and wants to marry? "


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi thought about it for a while, and it is indeed the truth that women''s reputations are still very important in this world, especially those mistresses who want to choose a good match for their sons, the first thing they look at is the other party personality and reputation.


    My sister doesn''t care about these false names at all. Some people who see the Mohist girl''s displeasure intentionally spread those exaggerated rumors, completely ruining her reputation.


    Chu Yunyao tucked Xiangyi''s long hair behind her ears: "Xiangyi, Siyu is just too smart, and with her father and godfather pampering her, everything went smoothly from childhood to adulthood, so she is used to thinking that no matter what she does We are all.


    If you don''t take advantage of your father''s command when he is not in the mansion, she will fall into trouble sooner or later.


    A girl''s struggles are nothing more than career and relationship. When she knows the word empathy, she will stop playing tricks on people.


    Let her continue to kneel today, and don''t serve her food again, until she really admits her mistake. "


    Xiang Yi nodded: "Mother, I understand."


    "Go back to your room and read your book. In two months, your parents will come over. Next year, you will go to Xiyang Country to study with your parents. You will also be able to be clean for a few days, so that the matchmakers will not have to ask if they have anything to do. Your news." Chu Yunyao wanted to keep her two daughters by her side for a few more years, but the daughters always had to grow up, and the days of being together day and night may not be many years.


    Xiang Yi stood up, bowed to Chu Yunyao, turned and went back to the room.


    Mo Siyu knelt until midnight, when he heard the sound of night shifts in the street outside, but no one came to see him.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, I ate some cakes from Xiang Yi, but now I am hungry and thirsty.


    Mother was really angry this time, and made her kneel down from morning to tomorrow.


    It''s a pity that the father-in-law is not in the house, and the godfather was taken to Xiyang Country by Uncle Feng Yichen to play, and no one came to intercede for her.


    Xiang Yi, who was the only one who could help her in the past, was probably persuaded by her mother.


    For the first time, Mo Siyu experienced the feeling of being called "every day should not be" and "the earth is not working".


    She rubbed her knees, stood up from the futon, glanced at the closed door, and gave up.


    She looked sideways at the closed window, walked over silently, pushed the window open, and was about to go out through the window, but was mercilessly held on her neck by two long swords...


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    "Miss, please go back to the ancestral hall and kneel. The madam said, whenever the miss realizes that she has made a mistake, she can go out and confess to the madam!"


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 2829

    The guard worked diligently, and said again: "Madam also said, if you dare to escape through the window, Miss, you will not be allowed to enter the gate of Mo Mansion from now on."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The guard continued: "The madam said that even if the master finds out, it''s okay if the master wants to protect you. From now on, the madam will move to live in Zhuangzi, regardless of the affairs of the house."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Why is mother so angry this time? He even thought of separating from his father?


    Isn''t this a threat to the father-in-law not to intervene?


    Compared with my mother, my father must be on my mother''s side.


    Mo Siyu almost wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu retracted his head tactfully, the guard said: "Miss Siyu, I advise you to kneel obediently until dawn, the master is not in the mansion at all, and I don''t know when he will be back.


    Madam also said that she already knew that you might jump out of the window to play in the middle of the night. This trick was left over when she first entered the Mo Mansion when she was young. It is better not to do this, otherwise, if Madam finds out, the consequences Might not be able to bear it. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu closed the window with a "snap", walked around the ancestral hall a few times, and raised her foot resolutely, wanting to go directly to the gate.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a row of guards guarding the door. Seeing her coming out, he asked, "Miss, have you finished thinking about it?"


    Mo Siyu: "..., what if it''s over? What if it''s not over?"


    "If we have finished thinking about it, we will take the young lady to see the madam. If we have not finished thinking about it, please continue to kneel down facing the ancestors until we finish thinking about it and know where we went wrong." The guard had a straight face and said inhumane words.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu became angry: "If I want to go out through this door, who among you can stop me?"


    "The madam also said that if the young lady insists on going, she will not let the humble official stop her, just let the young lady leave." The guard cupped his hands at Siyu, and made a gesture of please: "It''s just that the madam also let the humble official Let me tell the lady that if you take half a step out of this ancestral hall, don''t call your wife Niangqin in the future.


    Anyway, Miss refuses to be disciplined, Madam will no longer discipline you in the future. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    With a "bang", Mo Siyu slammed the door of the ancestral hall.


    She walked back to the tablet, sat down on the futon, crossed her legs, stared at the ancestors and ancestors on the tablet for a while, fell to the ground, and slept on the knee pads sent by Aunt Bao''er and Xiang Yi. caught.


    From night to dawn.


    The morning sun breaks and the sun shines.


    Standing at the entrance of the ancestral hall, Chu Yunyao looked at Mo Siyu, whose sleepy saliva was dripping all over the floor, and her temple hair was disheveled and sweet, she simply hated iron for being weak.


    She flicked her sleeves angrily, turned to leave, and left a sentence bitterly: "Today, no one is allowed to go in to deliver water or food. Anyone who violates this rule, please come and tell me directly!"


    "Yes!" The guards replied in unison.


    Fortunately, she didn''t sleep well all night, she tossed and turned, and came to see Siyu when the sky was getting dark, to see this girl lying on the futon sleeping so sweetly, it was unreasonable.


    Asking again, the child was even more annoyed that he wanted to escape through the window to play in the middle of the night.


    After kneeling for a day and a night, she had no remorse. Chu Yunyao held her chest, feeling pain in her heart and her lungs were about to explode.


    Hearing the movement, Mo Siyu opened his eyes suddenly, saw the back of Chu Yunyao leaving angrily, and said to himself: Oops! "


    But there was no big reaction, mother would never die of starvation and thirst.

 Chapter 2830

    Kneeling is kneeling, the young master of the Zhang family deserves to die, she doesn''t regret hitting that guy with hemiplegia, if possible, she should just kill that bastard...


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the punishment this time was quite different from the past.


    They all hoped that the sun would rise, but no one came to bring her water and snacks, and no one came to see her.


    He just vaguely heard Xiang Yi''s voice coming from the gate of the courtyard, probably because he was stopped by the guards and couldn''t get in.


    It was Mo Siyu''s first taste of hunger and thirst, and that feeling was very uncomfortable, as if the energy in his body was disappearing little by little.


    ¡­


    The carriage stopped, Xiang Yi raised the curtain, jumped off the carriage, and strode towards a magnificently built house.


    Without notification, the guard at the door saw the veiled Xiang Yi, and immediately ran inside happily: "Master, Miss Xiang Yi is here."


    As soon as the words fell, an extremely handsome young man came out from inside.


    This person is Fu Sheng who lived in Jincheng for a long time.


    More than ten years have passed, Fusheng is nineteen this year, and he has reached the age to start a family, so many ladies from famous families throw their purses at him, but he turns a blind eye.


    If you ask again, there is someone you like, and the rejection is straightforward.


    Seeing Xiangyi rushing over all the way, Fu Sheng was a little more surprised: "Xiangyi, have you had lunch yet? Why are you here at this time? Is there something urgent?"


    The rules and customs handed down from the ancestors, if it is not of great importance, it is generally not to visit other people''s homes during meal times.


    Now it''s time for lunch, Xiang Yi hurried over, if he didn''t come here to eat with her on purpose, then something must have happened.


    "Brother Fusheng." Xiang Yi was relatively young, still exuding childishness, and her voice was a bit immature, "Brother Fusheng, help me find the real murderer."


    "What happened, tell me slowly." Fu Sheng put his hand on her shoulder, helped her to sit on the chair, and poured her a cup of sweet and sour lemon honey tea.


    "The young master of the Zhang family wanted to mistreat me a few days ago. He took advantage of others and dragged me into the carriage. Fortunately, sister Siyu saw me and rescued me, and beat him up by the way. Beating that guy until he was paralyzed..." Xiang Yi was a little anxious, took a sip of tea, and then recovered.


    "I know about this." Fu Sheng turned the cup in his hand, lowered his eyes, hiding the fierce light that flashed past the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yesterday was my sister''s birthday, and the maturing ceremony was messed up by the mistress of the Zhang family.


    That man was crying and making a fuss at the gate of the Mo Mansion. In front of so many guests, he wanted to hang himself at our gate. He said that the young master of the Zhang family was paralyzed in bed by his sister, and that her sister had also crippled that man. lifeblood...


    But I asked my sister, and she didn''t do this matter at all. My sister just wanted to beat that man until he was paralyzed, so that that guy wouldn''t make trouble again.


    Now my sister was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. It has been a day and a night, and she has not been released. Today I went to bring her water and food, but I was stopped by the guards and not allowed to enter the courtyard of the ancestral hall. My mother wants to make my sister hungry and thirsty all the time. ..."


    While talking, Xiang Yi''s eyes that were as clear as glass were a little teary, and there was a cry in her voice: "If it wasn''t for me, my sister would not have suffered such a big crime, how could I just look at my sister He was forced to kneel in the ancestral hall by his mother.


    But how difficult it is to find the bastard who abolished the Zhang family, my father and godfather are not in Jincheng, so I can only come to Brother Fusheng for help. "

 Chapter 2831

    Fusheng saw her tears glistening, but the tears hadn''t fallen yet, but his heart softened a lot, he took out a white handkerchief, and wiped the corners of her eyes: "Don''t cry, this little thing won''t make you cry." If you are in such a hurry, even if your father and godfather are in Jincheng, they won''t be able to find such a trivial matter.


    Whatever happens in the future, just come to me. "


    Hearing Fu Sheng''s confident tone, Xiang Yi pursed her lips: "Did you find that person?"


    "Well, I don''t know anything about Jincheng and its surroundings?" Fu Sheng winked at the housekeeper.


    The butler stepped forward with a smile: "Our young master also feels a little strange about this matter. It has been a few days since the young master of the Zhang family has been deposed, and the mistress of the Zhang family has made such a big fuss on Miss Siyu''s birthday. , Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to embarrass Mrs. Mo?


    Our young master has been investigating for several days, and we are about to find that person.


    Don''t say Miss Xiangyi, you are here, even if you don''t come, our young master will help Miss Siyu clear up this matter..."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi turned her teary eyes and looked at Fu Sheng.


    Fu Sheng''s face was warm and handsome, with a smile on his handsome face, he looked at her affectionately, and coaxed: "Don''t be too sad, this is just a trivial matter, although Mrs. Mo always scolds your sister, when did you see her really get angry?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yi felt relieved, and nodded in agreement.


    Fu Sheng glanced at the housekeeper, who was the roundworm in Fu Sheng''s stomach, and said again: "Miss Xiang Yi, don''t worry, the ultimate murderer will be found soon.


    It''s time for dinner, you have lunch with our young master first, and if you stay for half an hour, the murderer will be investigated by our people.


    At that time, if you ask our young master to accompany you to the Mo Mansion to return to your command, I believe Madam will let Miss Siyu go. "


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi thought about it, even if she went back, it seemed like she couldn''t do anything to help.


    It''s better to stay here and obediently wait for the murderer to surface, so that he can have an explanation when he goes back.


    Xiang Yi nodded: "Okay."


    Fu Sheng was overjoyed, the corners of his pretty lips curled up slightly, and he said to the butler: "Put the food on the table, cook more Miss Xiang Yi''s favorite food and serve it.


    More snacks are also prepared, and teas of various flavors are also served. "


    Seeing that his young master was happy, the butler also had a smile on Yuan''s face, and went to the backyard to get ready happily.


    Xiang Yi felt uncomfortable, sitting at the table, feeling depressed, with her chin resting on her hands, biting her lip, wondering what she was thinking.


    Fu Sheng sat beside her not far away, looked at her side face calmly, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and sighed silently.


    My girl, when will you grow up? In the past ten years, I have been waiting so hard for you!


    From the moment he met Siyu, he has never stopped working hard. In just over ten years, he has grown rapidly. The He family''s family business has already expanded several times in his hands. His private property is also quite rich, and his business has expanded rapidly, and he has already gone to Nanyang and Western countries...


    Now, his adoptive father is about to become the hands-off shopkeeper, and he can safely entrust all the business of the He family to him, even his overseas business has long since ceased to be involved.


    It''s just that every year in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, they will find an excuse to live in Jincheng for a period of time.


    But he has lived in Jincheng for a long time, just to guard her and get closer to her.


    But Xiang Yi is still young, so how does she know Fu Sheng''s thoughts, she always treats him like an older brother...

 Chapter 2832

    Facing the pure eyes of Xiang Yi, as soon as Fu Sheng saw those eyes, the little bit of charming thoughts in his heart disappeared instantly.


    I can only say silently in my heart: "She is still young, let''s talk about it when she grows up."


    I have been waiting for more than ten years, and it is not too short of a few years.


    Besides, watching her grow up day by day, her appearance became more refined, her figure became more slender, and her words and deeds became more dignified and beautiful. Slowly bloomed.


    The housekeeper ordered the servants to bring up the food and tea one by one, then closed the door and left.


    Only Fu Sheng and Mo Xiangyi were left in the spacious room.


    Fu Sheng brought food for Xiang Yi, poured tea, and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you eat? Don''t you have an appetite?"


    Xiang Yi poked Bi Yingying''s rice grains with chopsticks: "Thinking of my sister still kneeling, with nothing to eat or drink, I can''t eat either."


    Fu Sheng was silent, and persuaded: "Maybe after Miss Si Yu''s meal, she won''t be so impulsive in the future, directly beating people in front of so many people on the street.


    Your father is in a different position now, and he is very cautious in his words and deeds. If your sister doesn''t repent and causes even bigger disasters next time, what will you do? "


    Xiang Yi looked at Fu Sheng: "Brother Fu Sheng, do you also think my sister did something wrong?"


    "It''s not that I did something wrong, but there is a better way to solve this problem." Fu Sheng lived in Jincheng for these years, and also felt that Siyu was somewhat lawless under Chi Fangzhu''s arrogance.


    If Mrs. Mo hadn''t been stricter, I don''t know what disaster would have happened.


    It''s already reached the age of Jiji, and it''s time to be more sensible.


    Fu Sheng said in a warm voice: "The mistress of the Zhang family deliberately chose to make a big fuss on your sister''s birthday, just to get some cheap and benefits, and to seek justice for her useless son.


    With that posture, he didn''t really want to hang himself at all, nor did he really want to die at the gate of Mo Mansion.


    If a mother who treated her son like her own life really hanged herself at the gate of the Mo Mansion, have you ever thought about how this matter would end? "


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi was taken aback, but she hadn''t thought about it so much.


    "This Jincheng has always paid attention to the respect of the dead, and the greatness of the dead. As long as a life is caused, there will not be many people to investigate the cause of the incident.


    If there is a commotion, it will push your Mo family to the forefront.


    This time, the mistress of the Zhang family fainted at the gate of the mansion and was personally escorted back to the Zhang family by your mother''s guards. They also sent a few women from Lingyun Sect with extremely superb medical skills there. Until now, I have never heard of these guards and doctors returning to Momo. House, presumably because they are afraid that those dark forces who are eager for something to happen to your Mohist family will have an opportunity..." Fu Sheng told Xiang Yi about the situation and situations he knew.


    The more Xiang Yi heard it, the more shocked she became. Chu Yunyao never told them much about this. She and Siyu had always lived a carefree life, but they never expected that there would be so many twists and turns in the dark.


    It''s okay for them to be unable to help their father and mother, but they have caused so much trouble.


    Even elder brother Fusheng can see through these things, why didn''t he notice it at all?


    Xiang Yi looked at Fu Sheng, with a little admiration in her eyes, "It turned out to be like this, no wonder Mother was so determined to punish my sister this time, it turned out that she was afraid that she would cause even greater disasters in the future.


    If my sister goes on like this, once someone catches her, it will not be my sister who suffers, but the entire Mo family. "


    The embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant''s nest!

 Chapter 2833

    Seeing that she had listened, Fu Sheng pushed the tea in front of her: "Eat more, after eating, I will accompany you back to Mofu, after I finish talking with your mother, your mother will definitely calm down, very soon Let your sister out immediately."


    Seeing that Xiang Yi still looked ignorant, Fu Sheng smiled lightly: "If I don''t eat well, I won''t go back with you, and I won''t find the murderer for you."


    Xiang Yi quickly picked up the chopsticks: "I''ll eat well..."


    After all, he was only twelve years old, with a youthful face and a pure heart, every frown, frown, every gesture, could not escape Fusheng''s eyes.


    After the two of them finished their meal, Fu Sheng saw that she couldn''t sit still, so he took her out and went towards the Mo residence together.


    While the two were having dinner, a group of people on the street made an uproar.


    Lan Kwai Fong entrance.


    There was a burly man, drunk, who was accidentally bumped by a passer-by, and he couldn''t help but grab him by the collar and beat him to death.


    The one who was beaten was the honest and honest young master of the Zhang family.


    The few servants who followed the eldest son of the Zhang family were not to be trifled with, so they rushed over together, binding hands and feet, vowing to tie the burly man to the yamen to the death.


    The drunken burly man struggled and shouted, "Go away, I will not only abolish the youngest son of the Zhang family, but I will also abolish the eldest son of the Zhang family, so that the Zhang family will never die. Cut off children and grandchildren."


    Although he was a little slurred, his voice was so loud that he almost roared, and the hatred echoed in his words.


    The burly man yelled several times in a row, and passers-by from nearby shops ran out one after another to see what happened.


    The eldest son of the Zhang family is very honest, he was beaten lying on the ground and could not stand up, but the few servants who followed him were flexible, and angrily scolded: "Our son of the Zhang family, what kind of hatred do we have against you?" , you want to treat our young master like this?


    Hurry up, take him to the Yamen and punish him.


    Is there any law for beating people casually on the street? "


    The burly man howled together, his drunkenness dissipated, and he gradually became sober. When he heard the word Wang Fa, he immediately roared louder: "When your Zhang family bullied others, why didn''t you tell me about it?" Wang Fa?


    The dandy of your Zhang family occupied my sister. When I wanted to report to the government, the young master of your family was afraid that things would become serious, so he kept saying that he would marry my sister. What happened?


    My sister went to your Zhang family, and when she came back, she hanged herself and bit off her own tongue.


    What the hell did you do to my sister?


    I abolished his lifeline to eliminate harm for the people, and I wanted to kill him, but unfortunately there are too many people around him...


    It''s true that the sky has eyes, he behaved mischievously, he finally met someone more powerful than the Zhang family, he was beaten to the point of hemiplegia, retribution, really retribution!


    Why isn''t this kind of person killed as soon as possible?


    My poor sister! She died so badly! "


    The onlookers sighed for a while. Because of his sturdy appearance, he was strong, and he could punch and kick. Few people dared to provoke him. He worked as a bodyguard in the newly opened private bodyguard agency in Yuncheng.


    There is a younger sister who is as beautiful as flowers and jades. She often takes embroidery products and sets up stalls on the street. The embroidery is exquisite.


    I haven''t seen that woman recently, but I didn''t expect that it was because that bastard from the Zhang family ruined her, and somehow threatened her secretly, forcing her to hang herself!

 Chapter 2834

    It''s just that the mistress of this family went to the gate of the Mo family to make a big fuss yesterday, saying that Miss Siyu of the Mo family not only beat her precious son into a semi-cripple, but also crippled her precious son''s life?


    He also imposed two harsh conditions, indirectly forcing the other''s two daughters to marry into his own family...


    But I didn''t expect that the young master of the Zhang family has long been a useless person, and he still does such immoral things. The mistress of the Zhang family really has a good plan...


    The news spread among the people of Jincheng in an instant as if it had grown wings.


    All the cover-up misdeeds of the youngest son of the Zhang family were revealed...


    Xiang Yi sat in the carriage, ignorant of what happened outside, clasped his hands on his knees, and sat upright.


    Fu Sheng sat across from her, his eyes glanced at Xiang Yi intentionally or unintentionally, with a gentle smile on his brows and eyes, looking for topics: "Every year in the early winter, your parents will come back from Western countries, what time will you come back this year?" ?"


    "I don''t know yet, the exact time has not been decided yet." Xiang Yi replied honestly: "My sister and I didn''t go to my parents'' place this year, and they will probably come back earlier this year.


    My sister''s gift of Jiji, I originally planned to wait until my parents and my sister''s godfather returned to Jincheng together, and delayed it for a while. When those people learned about my sister''s birthday, they made appointments one by one to come to the door. It''s not good for mother to push all these people out, so I had to hold it temporarily...


    But I didn''t expect that such a big mess would happen. "


    Fu Sheng''s pretty thin lips curled up slightly: "The Mo Mansion has not held a banquet for several years, these people probably couldn''t wait, probably no one expected such a thing to happen at such a critical moment, if they knew, they wouldn''t dare I''m going to Mofu."


    The carriage stopped steadily at the gate of Mo Mansion, and the guard said respectfully: "Miss, young master, we''re here!"


    Fu Sheng lifted the curtain, jumped off the carriage, turned around and stretched out his hand, he naturally held Xiang Yi''s arm, helped her get off the carriage, and went to the mansion together.


    The butler received the news and immediately sent someone to notify Chu Yunyao.


    Master Fusheng is an important guest, whether in Yuncheng or Jincheng, he is the youngest and most promising man......


    They are not very old, but there are many old people who have been in the mall all their lives, and the old people who are over seventy years old can''t compare with them.


    The elderly housekeeper greeted him personally, and took Fusheng to the pharmacy, "It''s almost late autumn, the temperature is changing, and the number of elderly people suffering from typhoid fever is gradually increasing. Madam has been sorting medicinal materials and arranging prescriptions in the pharmacy these days."


    Fu Sheng nodded politely.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door: "Madam, Master Fusheng is here."


    Chu Yunyao was weighing. Hearing this, she paused for a moment, put the medicinal materials aside, and looked up at the door: "Please come in."


    Butler: "Master Fusheng, please come in!"


    Fu Sheng smiled gently, turned his head to look at Xiang Yi who was following behind like a little tail, "Xiang Yi, go to your Auntie Bao''er first to ask about the situation, I will go in and talk to your mother clearly... ¡­¡±


    Xiang Yi glanced at Fu Sheng helplessly, she had nothing to do, so she had to go to Wangyue Pavilion to find Aunt Bao''er.


    Fu Sheng looked at her back, saw that slender figure completely disappeared from sight, turned around, opened the door and entered the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy is very large, with all kinds of medicinal materials in different categories.


    The strong smell of Chinese herbal medicine lingers in the nose, which makes people refreshed...


    Fu Sheng looked at Chu Yunyao who was sitting at the table full of herbs, and bowed respectfully: "Ma''am!"

 Chapter 2835

    Chu Yunyao looked Fu Sheng up and down, and saw that the child had grown taller again, his outline had already faded from the youthfulness of the past, and he had become an extraordinary handsome young man.


    Chu Yunyao raised her finger to the opposite table: "Sit!"


    Fu Sheng sat opposite to Chu Yunyao according to his words.


    When this child first came to Jincheng from Yuncheng, he was only twelve years old. He bought a large piece of land near Yunlai Pavilion, built a magnificent house, and lived in it.


    He Wenhao lived with him for half a year, during which, Fusheng opened his first store in Jincheng.


    It''s just something that everyone didn''t expect, in just seven years, the shops under the child''s hands have sprung up like mushrooms after rain, blooming everywhere in Jincheng, and settled down firmly.


    If in the first few years, there were still people who deliberately made things difficult and suppressed the child beyond their control, today, they can only be compared.


    The interests of local businesses were affected, which naturally caused dissatisfaction among many people. He Wenhao loved Fusheng so much that he specially brought Fusheng to the Mo Mansion to meet Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan, and told him to come here directly if there was something he couldn''t solve. Find Mrs. Mo and Young Marshal Mo.


    It''s just that this kid is a tough guy, and after so many years, he has never taken the initiative to find any of them.


    Even if an assassin broke into his bedroom at night, stabbed him, and was killed by him, if the injury was not too serious, Zhang Miracle Doctor was too old, and the housekeeper who was with him had no choice but to ask Chu In front of Yunyao, Chu Yunyao didn''t even know that his life in Jincheng was so dangerous...


    At that time, Chu Yunyao had just woken up from the anesthesia after undergoing an operation on Fu Sheng. The child sat up from the bed and read under the light, saying that today''s studies had not been completed...


    The day''s work, the day''s end!


    Chu Yunyao looked at Fu Sheng again, and smiled: "Master Fu Sheng has always been in the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, but today, is it because my Xiang Yi came to you?"


    Fu Sheng admitted frankly: "Yes, I also feel that Ms. Siyu is too wronged to bear those crimes for outsiders in vain."


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, "How do you say that?"


    Fu Sheng said: "It is clear that someone else has ruined the young master of the Zhang family. It has already been rumored in the street, and it has nothing to do with Miss Siyu...


    Although Miss Siyu was a little naughty and impulsive, she could still tell right from wrong.


    Besides, Miss Siyu has been going smoothly since she was a child, and she has never experienced any hardships. If the punishment is severe this time, I am afraid that Miss Siyu will feel resentful towards you, so it is better to use another punishment method. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    It''s not that he came here to ask her to let him go, the moment Fusheng appeared, she thought that Fusheng had listened to Xiang Yi''s words and came to intercede with Siyu.


    Chu Yunyao''s eyebrows were gentle: "How do you think we should punish her?"


    "Tian''en Temple is full of incense and strict discipline, why don''t you send Miss Siyu to stay for a longer time, after Miss Siyu experiences the bitter cold in the temple and the shortage of food and clothing, maybe she will be more sensible.


    Every morning class, follow the monks inside to recite sutras and chant Buddha, maybe you will suddenly understand some common principles that you don''t understand..." Fu Sheng looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, "You love her in your heart, so naturally you hope her Okay, but it made Miss Xiangyi feel guilty. If I sent you to live in a temple for a while, it would be like keeping Miss Siyu away from you and going out to play for a while. Maybe Miss Siyu would be grateful to you for your new life. Feelings. "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao admitted that Fu Sheng''s words had completely shaken her inner persistence...

 Chapter 2836

    Fusheng has always been an observant person, seeing Chu Yunyao''s fingertips pausing on the medicinal materials, he immediately understood that his words had pierced a mother''s heart.


    He didn''t intend to stay any longer, he stood up immediately, and said goodbye: "Don''t disturb Madam''s busy work, Fusheng is leaving."


    Chu Yunyao stood up, fixedly looked at the boy in front of her, and asked, "Fusheng, Siyu''s reputation has been ruined, do you think this matter is important?"


    In the past, Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan also experienced a time when their reputations were notorious. At that time, they didn''t have to care about their parents, and they were lonely and brave, so they didn''t take such things seriously at all.


    But now, when it comes to her own daughter, as a parent, although she doesn''t care much about these reputations, after all, Siyu has reached her prime, if she has a boy she likes in the future, maybe she will be affected by a bad reputation. drag.


    Children are independent individuals with their own lives. In many cases, parents cannot make decisions for them. Many joys and sorrows need to be tried one by one by themselves.


    Fu Sheng stood still, looked straight into Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and said firmly: "If the people she cares about in the future don''t care about this matter, it doesn''t matter. If the people she cares about in the future care about this matter, she may take some detours .


    In the end, though, none of it matters too much!


    Only those who can''t control their lives and don''t know what they want think that fame is particularly important.


    Everything on the outside is at most just icing on the cake, and it is absolutely impossible to become a timely help.


    With Madam and Master Mo around, it is impossible for Miss Siyu to go to a desperate situation, and it is impossible for her poor reputation to become a stone that falls into the well.


    In fact, madam, you don''t have to worry too much! "


    The light in Chu Yunyao''s eyes brightened a little, as expected of a child who has single-handedly grown the He family into its present size, and is not yet twenty years old, yet he sees things so transparently, which is too good.


    if......


    A thought flashed across Chu Yunyao''s eyes, and her eyes also became warm: "What about you, from your own point of view, do you care about Siyu''s current reputation?"


    Fu Sheng didn''t even think about it: "Of course I don''t care."


    If the person he likes is Miss Siyu, he won''t care about these gossips.


    The problem is that the person he likes is not Miss Siyu at all, so he doesn''t care about it.


    Chu Yunyao was overjoyed, and nodded again and again: "It''s very good that you think so!"


    Then he asked: "Did you come here today because of Siyu''s imprisonment?"


    Fusheng: "..."


    Fu Sheng answered honestly: "At Miss Xiang Yi''s request, I came here specially, presumably by this time, the news that the person who abolished the young master of the Zhang family was someone else has already spread throughout Jincheng.


    Everyone already knew that Miss Siyu had been wronged by the mistress of the Zhang family. "


    Chu Yunyao understood: "You did it?"


    Fu Sheng was noncommittal: "It''s just to restore Miss Si Yu''s innocence."


    It was unexpected that Fu Sheng would be so interested in her own Siyu, Chu Yunyao thought in her heart, Fu Sheng has entered the age of nineteen this year, Siyu has also passed the age of Ji, the age between the two Only four years old...


    Talented and beautiful, such a good-looking boy, it is better to act first, and it is more cost-effective to gather around him as a son-in-law.


    Chu Yunyao smiled meaningfully: "I heard that you seem to have never been married, have you?"


    Fusheng: "..."


    Fu Sheng was stunned!

 Chapter 2837

    Soon, Fu Sheng came to his senses, contacted the series of questions Mrs. Mo asked himself just now, and instantly understood what was going on.


    Fu Sheng immediately said: "It is true that I have never been married before, but I am still young at this time, and my temperament is still uncertain. Now is the time to fight for my career. After a few more years, after my temperament is settled, I can take on the responsibility of a family, and then we can talk about marriage. ..."


    When Chu Yunyao heard it, she also felt that there was some truth in this statement.


    Anyway, there was no rush, so Chu Yunyao didn''t continue to ask, and only said: "It is also possible to start a family and start a career at the same time, and if the fate comes, it can also be considered at the same time."


    "Keep in mind Madam''s teaching, Fu Sheng knows it!" Fu Sheng cupped his hands: "If Madam has nothing else to do, Fu Sheng will leave first!"


    Chu Yunyao also knew that the child was so busy every day that he didn''t even have much time to rest, so he waved his hand: "It''s fine, you can go."


    When Fu Sheng heard this, he quickly turned around and left the pharmacy as if he had received an amnesty.


    He walked very fast, the butler trotted all the way to chase him off, but saw that Fu Sheng''s feet seemed to be blown by the wind, wishing to fly up.


    The housekeeper was out of breath: "Master Fusheng, why are you walking so fast, this old servant can''t even catch up with you."


    Fu Sheng kept walking: "Suddenly I remembered that there are some urgent matters to be dealt with in the mansion, so I have to rush back immediately! Old man, you don''t need to send me off, I know the way to Mo''s mansion."


    The housekeeper finally grabbed his sleeve and said out of breath, "It was our Miss Xiang Yi who said that he wanted to see you when you left.


    If you have something important and urgent, I''ll just go back to Miss Xiang Yi. "


    Fusheng: "..."


    Fu Sheng''s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    The housekeeper''s chubby body bumped into Fu Sheng''s back, and the bridge of the nose of the old man was almost broken.


    Fu Sheng helped the old butler: "Old man, although things are a little urgent, but it is not too urgent, there is still time to see Miss Xiang Yi before leaving."


    The butler stabilized his mind, held his chest and panted, and said to the passing servant: "Go, go, call Miss Xiang Yi over, and tell him that Master Fu Sheng is leaving."


    Hearing this, the servant ran away immediately.


    Fu Sheng took a look at the backyard, the backyard was full of ladies, and it was inconvenient for him to set foot there, so he helped the housekeeper to the front hall and waited...


    The housekeeper poured tea and water for him, looked at Fu Sheng, the more satisfied he looked.


    As expected of the young master who is admired by people in the south and the north, he looks handsome, young and promising, and behaves well, and he can be polite to a housekeeper.


    Fu Sheng waited anxiously, glanced at the door from time to time, and saw Xiang Yi approaching from a distance, followed by a person.


    Bao''er followed Xiangyi into the hall, saw Fusheng, and handed him the pastry in his hand: "I heard from Xiangyi that you like to eat the pastry from our Yunlaike Restaurant, it''s just out of the oven, take it home and try it."


    Fu Sheng took it with both hands, "Thank you Madam Duan."


    He looked at Xiang Yi again, with a little joy on his face: "I didn''t expect Miss Xiang Yi to remember my preferences."


    Xiang Yi didn''t have the time to answer these questions, nor did she have time to care about the subtle touch on Fu Sheng''s face, so she asked anxiously: "How is your talk with my mother, has my mother forgiven my sister?"


    "I don''t know if I will forgive you, but before tonight, Miss Siyu will be released from the ancestral hall. Don''t worry too much." Fu Sheng smiled.


    "Really, then I''ll go ask my mother." As soon as the words finished, Xiang Yi twisted her skirt and ran out of the hall, heading towards the pharmacy.


    Only Fusheng stayed where she was, staring blankly at her slender figure...

 Chapter 2838

    Bao''er looked at Fu Sheng''s expression calmly, his mind moved, and he said, "I want to ask Master Fu Sheng a few questions, but I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to answer."


    Floating back to his senses, he replied politely: "What''s the problem?"


    "About the life experience of Young Master Fusheng." Bao''er paused, "If it''s inconvenient, I don''t have to answer. After all, it''s a matter of privacy, so I''m a bit abrupt."


    Fu Sheng thought, if he wanted to come to Mo Mansion to propose marriage, he would have to face these problems sooner or later, he didn''t care about being abrupt, so he said, "Excuse me."


    "Young Master Fusheng was adopted by the current ruler of the He family, and he is regarded as his adopted son. Who are the biological parents of Young Master Fusheng?


    What do you do at home? What kind of relatives do you have now? Bao''er explained: "I don''t have to get to the bottom of it, I just think..."


    Bao''er smiled, and changed the topic: "Just treat me as curious!"


    Mrs. Duan, who has almost the same power of speech in Mo''s mansion as Mrs. Mo Shao, has been in charge of affairs in the mansion these years.


    Will you be curious about an outsider''s life experience for no reason, or some privacy that is inconvenient for outsiders?


    Even the servants didn''t believe this explanation, and Fu Sheng didn''t believe it even more.


    However, this may be his last chance to prevent Mrs. Mo from being misunderstood.


    Fu Sheng handed over his hands and told the truth: "My biological parents are from Sucheng, which is next to Yuncheng. Sucheng is the hometown of Su embroidery. My biological parents opened the largest silk and satin manor in Sucheng, and also engaged in embroidery business, and became businessmen.


    The ancestors of the Fu family are from a scholarly family. Starting from the grandfather, they are all teaching and educating people, and the world is full of peaches and plums.


    After the war, the house was ransacked, and there were 148 members of the family. Only my brother and I escaped the catastrophe by playing outside, and the rest died in a pool of blood...


    My brother and I were exiled to Yuncheng together with the refugees. Later, by chance, we met our adoptive father and were adopted by him as a foster son.


    My adoptive father has no children, and the kindness to me is as great as a mountain. He has nurtured and taught me, and I will never forget it in my life! "


    Bao''er''s face showed concern, "I''m sorry."


    Fu Sheng smiled heartily: "It''s okay."


    Saying that, he took the pastry sent by Bao''er and left.


    Bao''er stood at the gate of the courtyard, watched the carriage disappear from sight, turned around, and walked towards the pharmacy.


    Chu Yunyao was still sorting the herbs. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his eyes and saw the person who pushed the door in. He said, "There are a lot of things in the house, and I''m already busy enough. I don''t need your help here. You can go rest."


    Bao''er pursed her lips, and asked with a slight smile, "Has Xiang Yi been here?"


    Chu Yunyao sighed: "I''ve been here, maybe I went to see Siyu in the ancestral hall, these two girls, it would be great if their tempers were combined.


    Xiang Yi''s cuteness makes people feel distressed, and Si Yu''s quarrel makes people''s heart break. No wonder people say that their children are debts owed in their previous lives.


    Of these three children, probably two came to me to repay debts, and the other came to me to collect debts.


    It''s okay to be by my side, but when I go to my in-law''s house later, it''s okay if my in-law''s family is upright, but if my in-law''s family is full of scheming people, with Siyu''s temperament, I''m afraid she will suffer a lot. "


    Bao''er covered her lips and smiled: "As expected of being a parent, Miss, you really think long-term. I don''t think that Miss Siyu has the temperament to be bored, but it is possible to make a mess.


    Today I met Young Master Fu Sheng and asked about his life experience, but I didn''t expect the Fu family to be such a big family, but the ending was a bit too miserable..."

 Chapter 2839

    Chu Yunyao was not surprised, but was still busy weighing the herbs in her hand, and said: "He Wenhao is such a shrewd person, before he adopted the Fusheng brothers as foster sons, he must have inquired about the Fusheng brothers. Born.


    If there were still people alive in the Fu family, He Wenhao would definitely not accept them as adopted sons.


    Up to now, although Fu Sheng himself called himself He Fusheng to the outside world, He Wenhao never made a move to ask Fu Sheng to change his name to He Sheng.


    The He family''s family has a great career, and when adopting a son, they must consider all aspects. With such a family background, Fu Sheng is considered innocent. "


    Bao''er sat down in front of Chu Yunyao: "I also heard that the two Fusheng brothers were rescued by the eldest lady of our Mo family when they were in the sea of ??fire."


    During the time when Chu Yunyao lived in Yuncheng for a short time, she had already inquired about the original situation: "This is only one aspect, Ling Wei saved many children back then, many of them were dragged out of the flames by her desperate efforts.


    Even so, I didn''t see He Wenhao adopting all of them as adoptive sons, but they all kept them by his side, raised them together, and treated them like family sons..."


    Bao''er asked tentatively: "Miss, what do you think of this child Fusheng?"


    Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at Bao''er. The tacit understanding of more than ten years made each other know what the other party wanted to express when they opened their mouths.


    Chu Yunyao chuckled, not hiding her admiration and praise for Fusheng: "This child Fusheng, work hard, be patient and tenacious, know how to repay kindness, have backbone and take responsibility.


    At the age of only a teenager, he has made such a big achievement, and when he gets older, his future is limitless.


    Very good, very good! "


    Bao''er continued: "Nineteen years old, I heard that those matchmakers wanted to match him, but he rejected them all. The daughter of the Xu family has both talent and beauty, and she likes him very much, and even moved out of the Xu family''s ancestors. The client contacted him, but he still refused.


    The reason for the refusal was that he had someone he liked and dared not accept the wrong love from Miss Xu''s family.


    Miss Xu is arrogant and arrogant, she never gave up after being rejected, she kept asking Young Master Fusheng who his favorite person is, but Young Master Fusheng just refused to tell, only saying that you will know when you get married in the future.


    In the end, when I was in a hurry, I threw down a sentence, even if I can''t marry you, I won''t like you, which made the young lady of the Xu family so angry..."


    Chu Yunyao held her chin: "This Xu family is really real. It has such a big relationship with the He family''s business. If you want to use your daughter to tie Fu Sheng, the big money maker, you can''t be too hasty to force him."


    Bao''er smiled and asked: "Miss, what do you think of letting Master Fusheng be the son-in-law of the Mo family?"


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "I think it''s very good. I didn''t expect you to want to go with me. Before leaving, I asked him if he minded Yiyu''s reputation, and he said he didn''t mind... "


    Bao''er interrupted Chu Yunyao: "Did Master Fusheng reveal that he has a crush on Miss Siyu?"


    Chu Yunyao thought about it for a moment, then nodded and shook her head in a daze.


    Boa: "..."


    Bao''er was a little anxious, she knew too well what kind of young lady she was. When she was a girl, she was a little confused in terms of feelings, and in this life, it was only natural that she fell in love with her father alone.


    She has never been too worried about her relationship, but now in her daughter''s life, she still has a confused temperament.


    Bao''er was in a hurry, afraid that Chu Yunyao might misunderstand something, she said, "Why do I feel that Young Master Fusheng doesn''t like Miss Siyu.


    Does it mean something to Miss Xiang Yi? "

 Chapter 2840

    Chu Yunyao blinked: "Xiang Yi? You mean, what Fu Sheng likes is not Siyu, maybe Xiang Yi?"


    Bao''er nodded: "I followed Miss Xiangyi all the way to the hall, and I saw that Young Master Fusheng looked at Miss Xiangyi with some joy in his eyes.


    Although this Young Master Fusheng is young, his thoughts are hidden very deep, and his emotions and anger have always been invisible, but when he looks at Miss Xiangyi, he looks different, there is joy that cannot be hidden in the details... ¡­¡±


    In this world, there is only a cough, poverty and love cannot be concealed.


    Chu Yunyao said nonchalantly: "But Xiang Yi is still so young, even if he waits until Jiji, there are still two or three years left."


    Bao''er sighed: "There is a seven-year age difference, and it looks big now, so it won''t be a big deal when both of them are older. I see that Young Master Fu Sheng is also very measured, and he has never acted out of line in the slightest. "


    Chu Yunyao repeatedly agreed: "You''re right, it''s really nothing to be six or seven years older."


    Baoer asked: "If the person Master Fusheng likes is Miss Xiangyi instead of Miss Siyu, miss, will you be disappointed?"


    Chu Yunyao smiled: "Disappointed? Why should I be disappointed? Shouldn''t I be happy before it''s too late?"


    Boa: "..."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a while: "I saw Siyu, so far, she has no brains, and I don''t know who she followed..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bao''er said: "Of course I followed you, Miss. Back then, you were married, so you didn''t know much about relationships."


    Chu Yunyao was unable to refute: "Even if you follow me, her father, at the age of fifteen, probably won''t be able to understand much.


    For such a good child as Fusheng, I only hope that he can be the son-in-law of our Mo family. As for which daughter of mine I like, no matter whether it''s about recalling each other or Siyu, it''s all my daughter''s ability.


    But if my two daughters don''t have that kind of love for Fusheng, then forget it, compared to letting Fusheng be my son-in-law, of course the happiness of my two daughters is more important. "


    Bao''er didn''t expect Chu Yunyao to have such thoughts, and was a little surprised, "Miss, your idea is really strange, I thought you would criticize Fu Sheng after knowing this possibility."


    "Why are there criticisms?" Chu Yunyao picked up a pen to record the prescription: "As elders, we should not interfere in emotional matters except to add fuel to the flames.


    Let it develop, the fate in this world is impossible to follow our wishes.


    Look at Ling Wei, it''s an excellent example.


    Life is so long, maybe the few years of going around and going around will be heartbreaking, but after that time, maybe happiness will be in the future.


    In the entire Huaxia Kingdom, except for Feng Shaojin, I am afraid that no one will marry a woman who is barren, married, and proficient in Western medicine.


    As for being proficient in Western medicine, in the eyes of many old-fashioned men, it is lowly, seeing too much about men''s bodies..."


    The two chatted as usual, and after Chu Yunyao finished sorting the herbs, he brought up the matter: "I plan to send Siyu to Tian''en Temple to stay for two months, until Ling Wei and my uncle come to Jin As far as the city is concerned, it can be regarded as a cure for the stubbornness of this child Siyu..."


    Bao''er was stunned for a moment: "Miss, has it already been decided?"


    "Yeah." Chu Yunyao made up her mind: "Tian''en Temple has strict discipline, let her taste those rules and discipline, and be restrained by others.


    Porridge and vegetables every day, penniless, to experience the life of ordinary people. "


    Bao''er: "What if Miss Siyu is not used to it?"

 Chapter 2841

    "If you are not used to it, you have to get used to it." Chu Yunyao rubbed her forehead with a headache: "It''s worth noting that Chi Yebai has been arrogant since he was a child and grew up. If the stars dare not pick the moon, he is used to being obedient. He doesn''t know the suffering of the people. Behaving recklessly, wasting her intelligence for nothing!"


    Bao''er immediately said: "I''m going to clean up Miss Siyu''s clothes now and pack some things."


    Together with Siyu to Tian''en Temple were Xiangyi and the guards, and Bao''er dispatched two maids from Lingyun Pavilion to follow Siyu closely.


    But Siyu has always been used to being casual, and she refuses to ask these people to accompany her, so Chu Yunyao said, "Then you will protect Miss Xiangyi with you."


    Xiang Yi didn''t have kung fu, and Siyu was superior to these people no matter in sword, fist or gun battle. In this way, the focus of those people was on Xiang Yi.


    Living in the temple''s wing room, Xiang Yi has always been well-behaved, getting up early every morning, listening to people chanting and reading, and eating the vegetarian meal in the temple at noon, with green vegetable steamed buns and rice porridge.


    Reading and writing in the afternoon, self-cultivation, wandering around the yard most of the time, and occasionally going to the plum garden on the back mountain of Tianen Temple to clean up the weeds around the cemetery of Mo Jinyu and Mo Jinlan.


    But when Siyu came here, not only did she not restrain herself, but she preferred to let the tiger go back to the mountains and the birds go back to the forest. She was so free that she disappeared all day long.


    The guards couldn''t control her, and the little girl from Lingyun Sect couldn''t catch up to her figure. Fortunately, Chu Yunyao had the foresight to arrange a circle of guards on the mountainside to prevent her from sneaking down the mountain.


    In the middle of the night, while Xiang Yi was sleeping, a seductive smell came in from his breath, it was very fragrant.


    Xiang Yi swallowed her saliva, opened her eyes, and saw Siyu in men''s clothing, sitting on the head of the bed, stuffing a freshly baked chicken drumstick with honey and salt to the corner of her lips: "Eat quickly, These days I have been drinking porridge and eating vegetables, and my mouth has no taste."


    Xiang Yi was so frightened that she woke up, sat up straight quickly, and pushed the big chicken leg away from her mouth: "No, no, no, this is a temple, and the fast will be broken. If the abbot here finds out..."


    "My dear sister, if you don''t tell me and I don''t tell you, how would the abbot know?" Siyu also swallowed, but then stuffed the chicken leg into Xiangyi''s hand: "Hide under the quilt and eat it secretly, I''m here Houshan spent a whole day catching it, and finally saw the opportunity, cleaned it and baked it.


    We are not monks, so we don''t need to care about those precepts. "


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi sniffed the fragrance, the root of her tongue watered, but she still firmly refused: "Mother sent us here because she wanted us to abide by the rules and regulations here, to cultivate our moral character, and to experience a life of poverty.


    We don''t have to do things and work, it''s already easy enough, and we must not break the fast by eating meat. "


    Siyu: "..."


    Xiang Yi, this girl, is she too obedient, how can she be so obedient?


    Anyway, no one saw it, and it was just a few bites of meat, why did it cause such uneasy conscience?


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Siyu sat down on the bed and looked at her eagerly: "You really don''t want to eat? If you don''t, I will eat it? I didn''t even drink saliva in the afternoon, and there was little soup on the pillow. The water is about to lose its taste."


    Looking at Siyu''s thinner face, Xiang Yi nodded, "Eat, I won''t tell."


    Siyu: "..."


    Seeing her serious face, Siyu seemed to have made a difficult decision, thinking that after eating chicken in front of her, the child would definitely have a disturbed conscience, and he did not know how many times he would secretly punish himself by copying the temple rules and kneeling in front of the Buddha to beg. how many times to forgive...

 Chapter 2842

    Thinking of this, Siyu rewrapped the chicken drumsticks in paper silently: "Forget it, I won''t eat it anymore, let''s put it outside for the children who come to offer incense."


    Saying so, Siyu pushed open the window, jumped out with her slender body, and disappeared into the night like a fish without a sound.


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi and Si Yu grew up together, and she has long been used to Si Yu''s men''s clothing, and her unreasonable behavior is not surprising. Besides, there are guards guarding the front and back of the house, and there are guards on the mountainside, so Si Yu can escape These people, whose skill is far above these people, must be safe.


    Xiang Yi yawned, covered her with the quilt, closed her eyes, and continued to sleep.


    It is said that Siyu jumped out of the narrow wooden window like a flying swallow, quietly sat on the roof, looked around, saw no one found her, and was about to take out the chicken leg in her arms and eat it by herself Yes, but saw a black shadow quickly moving towards the side of the room.


    The black shadow was very fast, and wherever it passed, the guards fell to the ground one after another. Lingyunmen stayed in the side room with the two girls who came with them, and did not hear the slightest movement.


    Just as the black shadow approached the window, Siyu floated down from the roof, raised her hand holding the chicken leg, and blocked the person in front of her.


    Such a scorched meaty smell was unusually abrupt in Tian''en Temple, which has always been known for its blandness. The black figure paused and looked warily at the "man" in front of him.


    I saw that the "man" was thin and slender, wrapped in a black suit, and holding a big chicken leg in his hand.


    The moonlight was hazy, but this "man" was quite feminine and beautiful. I don''t know how long he had been sitting on the roof just now. When this man floated down from above, he was silent and as light as a swallow, and he didn''t notice it.


    Siyu glanced at the window that could not be closed in the future after jumping out just now, and said, "It''s my people inside, if you want to touch her, you have to pass me first, who sent you here?"


    Heiying stared at Siyu for a few seconds, saw that she was dressed almost exactly like him, and snorted coldly: "You really are a bad guy, you haven''t caught that woman for so long, and you still have the face ask me......"


    Siyu: "..."


    catch who? catch her?


    Definitely not a memory.


    Siyu asked: "Who are you going to arrest? There are two girls here. Could it be that you made a mistake?"


    In Jincheng, someone actually dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head after eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts?


    If his father and mother find out, this person will definitely die.


    The black shadow was against the light, he was wearing night clothes, and the mask covered half of his handsome face, so he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, only listening to his voice, he seemed to be a young man.


    This man was tall, almost a head taller than Siyu, with a slender body, broad shoulders and narrow waist, and slender legs.


    "That''s right." Seeing his presence, Hei Ying seemed to startle the woman inside.


    The sound of Xi Suosuo''s dressing sounded, and the two girls whispered: "It seems that someone is talking outside the door."


    Seeing the lights in the side room turned on, the black figure flickered, and soon turned over the courtyard wall and disappeared into the night.


    Siyu took a bite of the drumstick and flew after her.


    After all, she hasn''t been told who this person is after.


    If it is me, I can figure it out. After all, my reputation is too bad, I like to do things wrong, and I have offended too many people.


    If it''s for reminiscence, then why?


    Could it be that the father-in-law''s regime is unstable, and there are remnants of counterattacks, making trouble in secret?


    After the little girl in Lingyun Pavilion woke up, she saw that the guard outside was unconscious. She was anxious and ran into the bedroom to see the two ladies, but she saw that Miss Xiangyi was sleeping soundly, and Miss Siyu was nowhere to be seen...

 Chapter 2843

    When Xiang Yi was woken up, she didn''t know what happened at all. Seeing that she was young, the girl didn''t dare to scare her, so she just asked where Siyu went?


    Xiang Yi hesitated, "The one who was still in the bedroom in the middle of the night probably ran out to play."


    The two girls turned around anxiously: "Where can we go to play in the middle of the night? Isn''t it good to go out to play during the day? If something happens..."


    Thinking about it carefully, Miss Siyu is very skilled, nothing should happen, maybe they are worrying unfoundedly.


    After coaxing Xiang Yi to sleep, the two girls went to wake up the unconscious guards with water, and informed them that Miss Siyu had disappeared. The guards were shocked, and immediately went to inquire about Siyu''s whereabouts under the cover of night.


    The two girls were worried, moved into the bedroom, made a bunk next to Xiangyi''s bed, and stood by Xiangyi''s side, waiting for Siyu to come back.


    Siyu climbed over the courtyard wall and chased the boy all the way down the hill far away from the temple and the backyard.


    The young man turned around helplessly: "Young master, what is your intention behind chasing me all the way here? We have the same responsibilities and goals, but we are all for completing the task of the Lord.


    If you follow me again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    This guy originally regarded him as a gang. It seems that he must have other accomplices when he comes this time.


    It''s just that the ghost has the same goal and mission as you, and I don''t know who your master is.


    Siyu stared at him with a smile: "Since we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, next time we meet, we must be merciful, lest our own people hurt our own people."


    Siyu rushed over and raised her hand to tear off the mask on the man''s face: "I just want to see what you look like."


    The man was sensitive and aware of Siyu''s movements, he stepped back abruptly to avoid Siyu''s touch.


    Siyu was annoyed, her competitive spirit gained the upper hand, she raised her hand and attacked the man.


    At the beginning, the man backed up step by step. Seeing Siyu chasing and beating her fiercely, he warned, "If you don''t stop, I won''t be polite to you."


    Siyu threw the chicken leg in his hand, "I''ll just see how you treat me rudely."


    As soon as the words fell, the man''s body moved like a shadow, and he attacked Siyu: "I pity you for being young and don''t want to fight with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so messy, so don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu didn''t expect that man''s palm to be so fierce, with overwhelming momentum, back and forth, and fought dozens of rounds, Siyu was more agile and elegant, with fierce strikes, but not as strong as the man.


    The man has both offensive and defensive skills, and he can defuse Siyu''s attack with every move, but there is no trace of fatigue on his face.


    Siyu was startled inwardly: this person''s kung fu is at the same level as her elder brother''s, and there is a huge difference in physical strength between men and women. She probably won''t be able to fight today, so she can only outwit her. "


    Siyu made a false move, and was slapped by the man, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the man''s clothes. The man saw that he had hit so hard, so he hurriedly withdrew the force in his hand.


    At the moment when the man was dazed, Siyu suddenly jumped up from the ground and tore off the mask on his face.


    The morning sun is slightly dewed, the sky is dim, and the east is a white belly.


    Siyu stared at the man''s appearance, her eyes were fixed on the man''s handsome face that turned all living beings upside down, and she couldn''t get back to her senses for a long time.


    It really is a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, with a thin and slender body, facial features like sculptures, complexion like snow, black eyes like lacquer, there is a wave of anger lingering on his face, but he still can''t resist the inadvertent expression of his body. That noble temperament.

 Chapter 2844

    Siyu grew up in Lan Kwai Fong, and met countless people of all kinds. At a glance, she could tell that the temperament of this person was cultivated by a long-term influence in a wealthy family...


    In this world, regardless of men and women, if life is always difficult, poor, and oppressed by others, no matter how good their natural qualities are, they will not be able to develop their natural grace and freedom.


    After all, how can a person who doesn''t even own a steamed bun know what it''s like to have a full banquet in this world?


    But the more dignified this person is, the more vigilant Siyu becomes.


    Jincheng has always been an imperial city, although there are some dirty things, but compared to the past, it is still much better.


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Some evils in human nature cannot be eliminated.


    However, not everyone has the ability to immediately find out that she and Xiang Yi have come to Tian''en Temple, and to quietly go to her courtyard in the middle of the night in an attempt to take one of them away.


    Siyu''s eyebrows darkened: "What''s your name?"


    The mask was lifted by the person in front of him, and his appearance was already exposed. Chu Chuyan''s eyes were as cold as ice. Without saying a word, he drew a soft arrow from his waist and attacked Siyu, intending to kill him.


    This person saw his true face, but didn''t recognize him, which meant that the person in front of him was not from the same path as him. Although the goal and responsibility were the same, since he was not one of his own, there was no need to keep him.


    The extraneous problems of the province brought him unnecessary troubles.


    The young man''s swordsmanship is superb, and his long sword dance is impenetrable. Siyu backed up again and again, unable to dodge in time, and was slapped on the shoulder by his palm.


    Mo Siyu only felt that the bones in his shoulders were about to be shattered by him, and he couldn''t even lift his painful arm.


    Just as the boy''s long sword was slashing towards her neck, there was a noise behind her: "Over there, go and have a look over there, there is the sound of fighting over there.


    The assassin must be over there..."


    Seeing that he was about to be noticed, the young man didn''t want to cause too much trouble. If someone found out that there was an extra corpse in Tian''en Temple, everyone in the temple would become the object of suspicion.


    Chu Chuyan quickly retracted the soft sword, picked up the mask on the ground, and disappeared into the dense forest on the top of the mountain.


    Siyu sneaked out to play and was afraid of being discovered by the guards. She pulled out her belt and slammed it on the thick branch. She jumped up to the trunk and sat firmly on the branch.


    She hid in the shadow covered by the leaves, rubbed her shoulders, watched the guard go all the way across the hill, then jumped off the tree branch and quickly returned to the courtyard.


    When she broke in through the window, Mo Siyu thought that she would not be able to wake up the little girl in the side room without anyone noticing, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she stood still, she saw two little girls sitting cross-legged on the floor. He looked at her for a moment.


    Siyu: "..."


    Yeah, I was caught on the spot.


    It''s just that she and Xiang Yi didn''t live in this room? How did these two girls move here?


    Siyu touched her nose in embarrassment, "You guys, why are you here?"


    Seeing Siyu come back, Xiangyi immediately lifted off the quilt, stood up from the bed, and looked her up and down: "Sister, are you okay? An assassin came out of Tian''en Temple at dawn, and they fainted in our courtyard." The guards, the two of them were worried about me, so they moved here."


    The little girl was so excited that she was about to cry: "Miss Siyu, didn''t you promise us that you wouldn''t go out again for the next few nights?


    Do you know, when we heard that you disappeared, our anxious hearts almost jumped out of our throats.


    If something really happened to you, how should we explain to Madam? "

 Chapter 2845

    Siyu was full of guilt, and said in a low voice: "Didn''t I go out pretending to be a man, what could happen, besides, I disguise myself like this, and no one will recognize my true colors... ..."


    In fact, the main purpose was just to make it easier for me to hunt and eat chicken legs in the back mountain, so that she would not be found out to be the one who relapsed.


    The little girl had no choice but to grit her teeth bitterly, "Madam shouldn''t have taught you the disguise technique back then."


    Another little girl said: "Mrs. didn''t teach her the disguise technique at all. Miss Siyu learned it secretly."


    If they didn''t know how to change faces, and knew Siyu''s figure and temperament, they would have almost regarded Siyu as the assassin and shot him to death with a hidden weapon just now.


    Siyu wiped off her face, wiped off the makeup on her face, begging for mercy: "You two ladies, I know I was wrong, I will never run out like this again, I will just stay in the bedroom, where are you?" I''m not going either."


    She emphasized: "Just trust me again."


    The little girl is also arrogant: "I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in this world than miss Siyu, your deceitful mouth all day long."


    The little girl opened the door angrily, and went to pour the washing water for Siyu and Xiangyi.


    Siyu sighed, and fell down on the floor made by the two young ladies, with her hands resting on the back of her head, her legs raised up, and she only felt a dull pain in her shoulders.


    But looking at Xiang Yi''s worried eyes, Siyu didn''t want to make matters worse.


    Sitting beside Siyu, Xiang Yi asked in a low voice, "Have you been caught eating chicken legs? Why have you been out for so long? There are assassins in our yard, I''m so worried about you."


    Siyu caressed Xiangyi''s innocent face: "I have already thrown the chicken leg away, I saw the trace of the assassin, I chased after him all the way, and I came back too late."


    Xiang Yi asked, "Where''s the assassin?"


    "Run away." Siyu sighed: "His kung fu is above mine, probably on the same level as my brother, I can''t beat him."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Siyu, who has beaten all invincible opponents in Jincheng, tasted frustration for the first time.


    After washing up, Siyu, who hadn''t slept all night, ate some bland porridge, then fell asleep on the bed.


    Xiang Yi sat in the bedroom and copied the scriptures, stroke by stroke, extremely serious.


    After copying my own, I have to imitate Siyu''s handwriting and help Siyu copy.


    In her sleep, Siyu''s shoulders seemed to be crushed by crushed stones, and the pain was severe. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was still early and the sun was heavy, and she was about to sit up with her arms propped up.


    The movement was too big, involving the injury on the shoulder, Siyu gasped in pain.


    She looked at Xiang Yi who was sitting by the window and was seriously copying the book, and asked, "Why didn''t you go out today to listen to someone''s chanting?"


    Xiang Yi turned her head and saw her lying on the stacked pillows at the head of the bed as if she had no bones, and replied: "There were assassins last night, and the guards are under martial law today. I will stay in the wing room and copy the scriptures for a few days, so I don¡¯t need to go there for now.¡±


    Siyu suddenly became happy: "That''s great, every day I listen to them chanting sutras, and I feel drowsy, so it''s just right that I don''t have to go."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    For several days in a row, Siyu lay obediently in the wing room, secretly applying medicine to recuperate her wounds, she did not dare to take off her clothes, if Xiang Yi found out that she was injured, this matter would definitely be passed on to those who controlled her In the ears of the two young ladies, they will be brought back to the Mo House at that time.


    She doesn''t want to go back, at least not until she finds the person who hurt her.

 Chapter 2846

    When the bruise on her shoulders had almost subsided, one night, Siyu tied her long hair with a hairpin and secretly got up from the bed in the middle of the night.


    Xiang Yi woke up and grabbed her shirt: "Sister, where are you going?"


    "There is a natural clear water pool in the back mountain, I''m going to take a bath." Siyu scratched his back: "I really can''t stand the itching, I have to take a good soak, taking advantage of the quiet night these days, the temple guards Very strict, pilgrims dare not walk around..."


    Xiang Yi couldn''t control Si Yu: "Then be careful."


    Siyu jumped out of the window, closed the window again, jumped out of the courtyard after a few dodges, and disappeared into the night.


    When we arrived at the secluded clear water pool in the back mountain, the moonlight seemed to be shining, and the water was sparkling.


    Xiang Yi took off her cloak and coat, stepped barefoot on the withered grass, and stepped into the cold pool step by step.


    The cold is penetrating into the bones, and it is now autumn.


    A thin mist rises from the surface of the clear water pool, like a fairyland.


    Siyu swam to a deeper position, took off her belly pocket and underwear in the water, and threw her wet clothes to the shore.


    Suddenly there was a splash of water, and a head popped out of the water, just like that, it stood firmly in front of Siyu.


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu still kept throwing the clothes, and saw that the clothes were blocked by the man''s sudden appearance and hung on the man''s head.


    Chu Chuyan took off the clothes covering his head that still carried the faint fragrance of a woman, wiped the water drops on his face, and he saw a gorgeous face with stunning beauty.


    The woman is not very old, and under the reflection of the bright moonlight, the water surface of the clear water pool is sparkling, and the soft white moonlight is reflected on the woman''s face, like a goddess descending to earth.


    Her black hair was like a cloud, and the strands of hair that fell down were washed with clean water, and stuck to her snow-white skin like jade.


    The shoulders are round and thin, but there is a dull black-blue color from the shoulder to the chest of the left shoulder, and the right shoulder is more and more shiny like snow.


    The brows and eyes are soft, the facial features are exquisite, and the eyes are clear and dark, revealing a bit of familiarity, as if they have seen it somewhere before.


    With her long arms stretched out, drops of clear water flowed down her arms, dripping on the surface of the water, and circles of ripples rippling on the surface of the water...


    Chu Chuyan glanced at the woman''s underwear in his hand, and tied his tongue: "Gu, girl!"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu wanted to kill someone: "You, why are you here?"


    The last time I let this guy run away like this, I didn''t expect to meet this guy in the clear water pool this time.


    It''s so narrow!


    Siyu gained the upper hand in her competitive spirit, and moved forward a little. She originally planned to fight this guy again, but later realized that she was not wearing any clothes...


    She...Although she often disguises herself as a man, she is a real girl after all, and she still has the sense of shame that she should have.


    She looked down at the water that was too clear, and quickly turned around, facing him with her white and slender back.


    Chu Chuyan squeezed the clothes in his hands tightly, and heard his uncontrollable heartbeat beating violently.


    He thought that the strange woman in front of him was just surprised by his sudden appearance, so he quickly explained: "I''ve been soaking here all this time, just now I just submerged in the water and held my breath for a while, I didn''t know you would come, girl..."


    Mo Siyu has never been so embarrassed and embarrassed. She raised her hand and took off the hairpin on her head. Her black hair fell down like a waterfall and covered her bare back, finally blocking the leaking spring. ¡­

 Chapter 2847

    Chu Chuyan looked at the casual movement of the woman in front of him, as if a sky full of fine stars fell into the bottom of his eyes.


    It turns out that in this world, there is really a heartbeat.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand, gathered his long hair, put his arms on his chest, turned his head, and scolded coquettishly: "How dare you look at me?


    Don''t know what "see no evil" means? "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Chu Chuyan came back to his senses, immediately closed his eyes, and stammered an apology: "Miss, don''t blame me, I really didn''t know that she would come here to take a bath.


    It is too far away from the temple, and relatively desolate.


    Now it''s autumn again, the water in the pool is cold, I thought... I thought no women would come here..."


    Seeing that this person really closed his eyes, Siyu was not the kind of a disciple who was interested in sex, and the tension in his heart eased a little.


    After all, she couldn''t beat him in the first place, and if he really wanted to do something to her in this pool, she would cry every day and say nothing.


    Siyu clenched the hairpin in her hand, and snorted coldly: "Since what you said is so nice, why don''t you turn your back on it? Could it be that you still want to peek at me?"


    "No." Chu Chuyan immediately turned around and turned his back to Mo Siyu.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be a gentleman." Mo Siyu was a little thankful, but still vigilant, "Have you finished washing?"


    "I haven''t been here for long..." After saying this, Chu Chuyan was afraid of causing the woman''s misunderstanding, so he asked: "This is the most remote place in Tian''en Temple, why did the girl arrive in the middle of the night? here?"


    "If you can come, why can''t I come?" Mo Siyu said angrily, "Since you have no wrong thoughts, why don''t you put on your clothes and go ashore?"


    Chu Chuyan was helpless: "Before I came, I didn''t expect a woman to come, and her clothes were hanging on the branches on the bank."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and looked over, and he really saw two clothes hanging on the branch far away from the shore.


    Chu Chuyan suppressed the violent beating of his heart, and asked tentatively: "The girl is also a pilgrim who came up with her parents, does she live in the temple?"


    Siyu: "..."


    Hurry up and wash up, you have to find a way to go ashore.


    She didn''t have the time or thought to deal with someone like Chu Chuyan.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Chu Chuyan felt very guilty, and said again: "Girl, I...Although I didn''t do it on purpose, if the girl wants me to take responsibility, you can tell me the girl''s name."


    Siyu: "..."


    Hmph, Deng Tuzi, it''s fine if you take advantage of me, but I still want to know the name of this girl so that you can ruin her reputation in the future?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Seeing that the woman was still silent, Chu Chuyan said to himself: "My name is Chuyan..."


    "Taken from ''Since I talked to Yu Cheng at the beginning, I regret running away and have him''?" Mo Siyu asked?


    "Yes." Chu Chuyan did not expect that she would know the origin of his name casually.


    Although Mo Siyu doesn''t like reading very much, he has read a lot of books, so he said with a smile: "You Chu parents have high hopes for you, and hope that you will never follow your words, keep your promises, and repay your kindness.


    I also hope that you can follow your nature, be gifted, intelligent, and knowledgeable..."


    Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t come here. Not only did she know the source of this poem, but she also knew the meaning implied in his name, and she became more and more happy in her heart, and asked: "The girl must be a person who has read a lot of poetry and books. What hobbies do you have in your daily life?"


    Mo Siyu just wanted to divert the man''s attention, and said casually: "I''m pretty good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I''m also good at poetry and poetry."


    Chu Chuyan turned around abruptly, "The girl must be the lady of a rich family, why did she appear here alone in the middle of the night? Didn''t even bring a girl with her?"

 Chapter 2848

    Whenever a lady of a wealthy family goes, no matter where she goes, there will be at least one girl by her side.


    He has read poetry and books, and is familiar with piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and songs. He looks like this, and his speech and behavior are soft and a little arrogant.


    If it was a brothel girl, she would definitely not have such a temper.


    If it is a girl from a poor family, she must not be able to raise such a talented girl.


    If it was an ordinary wealthy family, they would not have such a demeanor of staying calm in times of crisis.


    Chu Chuyan weighed it silently in his heart, and judged that the woman in front of him must have been born rich and powerful, with a rich family heritage.


    It just made him puzzled, how could a woman of such status come to this wilderness to take a bath alone, without being afraid of encountering bad guys.


    But these days, Tian''en Temple has been heavily investigated and guarded tightly, and hearing that he is an assassin, all the pilgrims are panicked and dare not go out. Before the sky is completely dark, the doors and windows of the wing rooms are tightly closed , for fear of an accident.


    Compared with the previous days, it is much safer.


    Mo Siyu had finished washing in a hurry, and was about to swim to the shore, but when he saw this man suddenly turn around, he was startled, "What are you doing turning around?


    Am I a daughter of a rich family, what does it matter to you?


    Is it possible that you still rely on me? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..., I didn''t mean that."


    Mo Siyu''s face was full of resentment: "I let you go ashore, but you refuse, then turn your back on it and I will go ashore by myself."


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to turn around again and close his eyes.


    Only the sound of water splashing could be heard not far away, and the woman''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    Chu Chuyan gritted his teeth, but the picture in his mind became more and more uncontrollable, he opened his eyes.


    Mo Siyu swam to the shore, took his clothes into the water and put them on, climbed ashore, stepped barefoot on the withered grass, shivering, put the cloak on his body, squatted down and began to put on shoes and socks.


    Seeing that she had already put on her clothes, Chu Chuyan swam to the shallow water on the shore with a thought, half of her body surfaced, and handed over the underwear that was still tightly held in her hand: "Girl, I almost forgot Here, here, here are your clothes..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The moonlight was like water, sparkling on the clear and clear water, Mo Siyu only looked at the young man''s handsome face seriously at this moment.


    The black hair was wet, and some messy strands hung down on the forehead. Crystal clear drops of water dripped down the hair, rolled down along the texture of the fair skin, slid across the well-defined cheeks, rolling Adam''s apple, Delicate collarbones and tight muscles.


    Looking down, Mo Siyu screamed in fright, and threw the hairpin tightly held in his hand at the person standing in the shallow water, "Deng Tuzi!!! Shameless!!!"


    As he said that, he didn''t even have time to tie his shoelaces, so he put on his cloak and ran away scrambling.


    For the first time in her life, Miss Siyu, the most arrogant and domineering of our Mohist family, saw such a famous scene, she was wronged and cried...


    The clothes he was about to return were still tightly held in his hands, and before he could reach her, he was almost murdered by the hairpin she threw over him.


    Fortunately, his body was sharp, and when he turned his body, the hairpin almost slipped past his cheek and fell into the clear water pool.


    This woman was clearly fine just now, why did she want to return her clothes? This emotional change has been so great, and she even insulted herself with such unsightly words?


    In Chu Chuyan''s mind, she recalled that when she squatted on the ground and put on her shoes and socks, she looked at her own eyes and then lowered her head to look under the water.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, you will be... stunned!

 Chapter 2849

    The moonlight was too bright, and the pool water was too clear. Looking down, he could almost see the slender legs in the pool water by the shallow water and the white pebbles at the bottom of the pool.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    No wonder the woman had such a big reaction just now.


    He has been completely watched by her.


    It''s better to let her close her eyes just now, and he went ashore to get dressed.


    Now, now...


    Chu Chuyan was full of embarrassment, looking at the clothes in his hands, he felt a little hot.


    This woman''s reputation was ruined in his hands, he had to find her.


    Chu Chuyan thought for a moment, only felt a dull pain in his cheek, he raised his hand, touched the side of his face, felt a little sticky, spread his fingers, and a faint smell of blood wafted from his nose.


    The cheek was scratched by the hairpin thrown by the woman and bled.


    Chu Chuyan stretched out his hand, put the clothes in his hand on the shore, sank into the water and searched for them bit by bit, trying to find the hairpin that fell into the water just now!


    It was already dawn when the valet came to look for him. He looked up and saw the ripples on the lake, but there was no one there.


    The little servant was so frightened that he was about to cry: "Young master, where is the young master?"


    The clothes are still hanging on the branches of the dead tree, why is this person gone?


    Do you have to take a shower all night?


    In the past few nights, he would definitely return to the wing room within two hours.


    The young man took off the clothes on the branch, walked to the edge of the pool, and was about to let out a roar when he heard the sound of "crashing" in the distance, and a head popped out of the water.


    The servant took a closer look, and it turned out to be the young master, and he burst into tears: "Master, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been washing all night, haven''t you finished washing yet?


    After washing, the skin will be wrinkled. "


    The boy was about to move forward when he heard Chu Chuyan yell: "Stop!"


    Boy: "..."


    The boy stopped instinctively.


    He looked down and saw two pieces of cloth thrown at his feet, one red and one white, kneaded together, he saw that the cloth was good, but he didn''t know what it was.


    If he took another step forward, he would step on this inconspicuous thing.


    The boy squatted down and was about to pick it up, but saw Chu Chuyan scolded again: "Stop, this is not something you should touch."


    Boy: "..."


    What happened today, master? All of a sudden, he was treated as an outsider. He was the one who took care of the young master''s food and daily life, and made everything. Now he is not even allowed to touch this little piece of fabric. What happened?


    The boy looked aggrieved.


    Before he could open his mouth, Chu Chuyan came to him in an instant like a swimming fish, held the tightly twisted fabric in his hand, reached out to take the clothes from the servant''s hand, and put them on his body , onto the shore.


    The servant saw clearly now that the young master was actually holding something like a woman''s hairpin in his hand.


    The boy stammered and said, "Master, what, what is this thing? Why does it look so similar..."


    Like a woman''s hairpin!


    Chu Chuyan stared at him, stuffed the hairpin into his chest, put on his shoes and walked back: "Don''t yell."


    "Yes yes yes." The servant followed behind him, "The young master has always kept himself clean, so don''t ruin the young master''s reputation at will!


    These days, fame is as precious as life to women, and it is also very important to men. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes moved slightly: "Famous festivals are as precious as life to women?"

 Chapter 2850

    "Of course." The boy replied truthfully: "Our Huaxia country is different from the Western countries. No matter how noble a woman is, once her reputation is damaged, everyone will hate her existence.


    It''s like the most honorable young lady in Jincheng, the eldest daughter of the Mo family, who was domineering and domineering since she was a child. , the person who hit him was paralyzed...


    A few years ago, before she reached Ji, there were matchmakers who came to the door, but now that she has reached Ji, the matchmakers are taking a detour when they see her, for fear of being infected and causing bad luck...


    Tsk tsk, the Mo family''s reputation has always been good, but for some reason, they have such a daughter, and the elders of the Mo family have also been implicated.


    Recently, there have even been rumors in Jincheng, saying that the eldest daughter of the Mohist family is not the biological daughter of the Mohist warlord at all, maybe Madam Mo was born to the owner of Lan Kwai Fong, otherwise it is impossible to have a relationship with Lan Kwai Fong The owner of the square is exactly the same.


    He is ruthless, does all kinds of bad things, eats, drinks, prostitutes and gambles..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw the person who was walking in front suddenly stopped and stared at him coldly.


    The boy trembled in his heart: "Master, you, why are you looking at me with such eyes?"


    "I didn''t know you were such a gossip before, and you slandered others behind your back at will." Chu Chuyan snorted coldly.


    The little servant became more and more wronged: "Didn''t you ask me to inquire about this? Didn''t I ask you clearly..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    The servant continued: "Furthermore, if the woman hadn''t made a big mistake this time and caused a storm in the city on Jiji Day, the wife of the Mo family would not have ordered her to be put under house arrest in Tian''en Temple.


    I just don''t know how long they will live in Tianen Temple! "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    The servant asked curiously: "Young master, why did you inquire about this person for no reason? The eldest daughter of the Mo family is too late for any man in the world to hide."


    Chu Chuyan glanced at him: "You talk too much."


    Boy: "..."


    The boy''s outstretched neck retracted instantly.


    He looked up at the sky, and started to make noise again: "Young master, why did you soak for so long last night, now that it''s autumn, the mountain is already cold, and it''s easy to get sick after being soaked in cold water for a long time.


    When I came to look for you, I saw you sinking in the water and thought you were gone, but I was so anxious to death. "


    Chu Chuyan said softly: "Look for something, it was washed away by the water, and it took a long time to delay."


    The servant looked him up and down: "What are you looking for? You are not looking for your jade pendant, are you?"


    "En." Chu Chuyan was a little confused and answered casually.


    "The jade pendant, I took it off for you and put it under your pillow last night when you came over. I thought you knew..." The boy blamed himself inwardly.


    "Well, I forgot!" Chu Chuyan raised his hand and touched the hairpin in his arms, the corners of his lips curled up almost imperceptibly.


    "Blame me, blame me, blame me for not specifically mentioning it to you." He caused the young master to soak in the cold clear water for a whole night.


    In the heart of atonement, the young servant glanced at the cloth held in the young master''s hand, and asked, "Master, what exactly are you holding here, shall I hold it for you?"


    "No need." Chu Chu said, "Don''t mess with my things from now on."


    Boy: "..."


    Chu Chuyan added: "When I am resting and reading, you are not allowed to enter the house to serve. Don''t disturb my rest and reading."


    Boy: "..."

 Chapter 2851

    The young master is really angry, it''s over, it''s over, I don''t need him to serve the pen and ink, and I don''t need him to serve the tea...


    As the servant most satisfied by the young master, he... fell out of favor!


    In other words, it was only one night. He made such a small mistake. With the young master''s magnanimous temperament, he should not be blamed at all. Why didn''t he let him be close to him?


    The jade pendant is not a valuable item, the young master doesn''t know how many pieces he will throw away casually in a year, and it is possible for him to reward the people under him casually when he is happy.


    It''s not worth soaking in the water all night for a jade pendant, right? !


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu was drenched all over, and rushed back to the bedroom unimpeded, feeling ashamed, angry and angry in his heart, when he opened his eyes, he saw the pool full of water, and when he closed his eyes, he saw the man approaching in the pool shamelessly...


    Mo Siyu climbed over the courtyard wall, opened the window, and got into the wing.


    Xiang Yi has not yet fallen asleep, a faint oil lamp is burning in the room, holding a book, waiting for Siyu to come back.


    Originally, according to Siyu''s temperament, there were probably at least two incense sticks left, but he didn''t expect Siyu to come back so soon tonight.


    She was wet all over, her long hair was flying, her face was pale, her eye circles were red, and a row of neat teeth marks were bitten on her lower lip.


    Xiang Yi quickly sat up, looked at Siyu''s trembling appearance, and lifted the quilt: "Sister, is the pool water too cold, are you freezing?


    Hurry up and cover yourself in the bedding, lest you get sick. "


    Siyu threw away the cloak, then picked up the inner coat that hung over the bed, changed the wet clothes next to her body, wrapped her wet long hair with a clean cotton cloth, and got into the bedding.


    When holding Xiang Yi, she was still cold and trembling.


    Xiang Yi covered her with the quilt, touched her through the white coat, as if touching a piece of ice, and asked: "The water in the pool is so cold, sister, I''ll ask someone to cook some ginger soup, lest you catch a cold."


    Siyu grabbed Xiang Yi, and said in a muffled voice, "I''m not cold."


    "Aren''t you cold?" Xiang Yi thought she was trying to be brave, "You''re shivering from the cold."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu''s voice finally changed, her tone was full of grievances and gnashing of teeth with anger: "I''m not cold, I''m angry, I''m trembling with anger!"


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi was at a loss: "Didn''t you go to Qingshui Pond? It''s the middle of the night, who can get mad at you?"


    Siyu: "..."


    I can''t even say it, it''s too embarrassing!


    Siyu covered her face with her hands, feeling that she couldn''t meet people anymore.


    Xiang Yi is careful, glanced at the clothes that Siyu threw on the wooden shelf after she changed them, her small face suddenly became serious, she pushed Siyu: "Sister, your underwear What about it? Did it fall into the clear water pool?"


    She touched Siyu''s long hair again: "Where is your hairpin? The hairpin is gone too?"


    Siyu: "..."


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, Siyu sat up hugging the quilt, and said anxiously: "Xiangyi, if I tell you, you must not tell anyone else."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Siyu covered her face and was about to cry: "If you tell others, I will have no face to live?"


    Xiang Yi''s heart skipped a beat: "What happened? You didn''t meet someone else in the clear water pool, and you were taken advantage of, right?"


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu looked at Xiangyi''s dignified face from between her fingers, and shook her head: "No, it was only after I jumped into the clear water pool that I realized that there was another person taking a bath there."


    Xiang Yi: "...Oh my God!"


    It must be a man who can make my sister angry like this, and he must have taken advantage of him!

 Chapter 2852

    Siyu said bitterly: "You said it''s already autumn, the temperature difference between day and night on this mountain is so great, the temple guards are so strict, and the water in the clear water pool is bitingly cold, and there are people going there to take a bath, right? Something wrong with your mind?"


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi paused for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Probably the same idea as yours, sister."


    Siyu: "..."


    She must have been confused by anger, she even started to scold herself!


    Xiang Yi touched her body: "Did you get hurt anywhere? Or something else happened?"


    "I''m not injured, I guess that Deng Tuzi was injured." Siyu wrapped herself in a quilt.


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi''s eyelids twitched: "That person took the opportunity to belittle you?"


    Siyu shook her head: "That''s not true. In the beginning, I was full of gentlemen. If you tell me to close your eyes, you will close your eyes, and if you tell me to turn around, you will turn around. When I went ashore, I hurriedly put on my clothes, and that man suddenly swam towards me." , it will be in front of me in a while..."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Siyu grinds her back teeth: "I, I..."


    I''ve been talking for a long time, and I don''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that she was not injured, and hearing that the man was such a gentleman, Xiang Yi didn''t know why Si Yu was angry, so she asked, "What about your clothes?"


    "In the hands of the apprentice."


    "He snatched it?"


    "I threw it over."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Afraid that Xiang Yi might misunderstand, Siyu said, "I was soaking in the water and was going to throw the clothes on the shore, but this apprentice came out from the bottom of the water and hit him on the head."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi asked again: "What about the hairpin? You''re not using that hairpin as a weapon to kill someone, are you?"


    Siyu was generally discouraged: "I want to kill him..."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi was silent: "A woman''s intimate clothing is very important, if someone uses it to make a big fuss, her reputation will definitely be lost.


    Since that man is considered a gentleman, why didn''t he take the initiative to return the clothes to you? "


    Siyu''s chaotic mind finally came to her senses under Xiangyi''s questioning. She said in a low voice, "When I was wearing shoes and socks, that person wanted to return them to me, but..."


    She seemed to have made up her mind, and she didn''t care about the embarrassment: "It''s just that the water in the pool is too clear, and I got closer, so I saw everything that should be seen and should not be seen."


    Saying that, Siyu covered her face with her hands, extremely worried: "Xiangyi, I will definitely have a needle''s eye tomorrow, I will definitely have a needle''s eye.


    So ugly, so disgusting, so outrageous. "


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    After going on for a long time, it wasn''t that someone took advantage of my sister, but that my sister took advantage of others.


    Xiang Yi asked: "Then, what about the hairpin?"


    "I saw that man stained my eyes, so I took a hairpin and threw it at him. I don''t know if I stabbed that guy..." Siyu said: "If he is wearing clothes, I dare to fight him, but he has no clothes on, what else can I do but run back?"


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Siyu said again: "Although the hairpin is more expensive, it is not a rare thing. If you lose it, you will lose it. If it falls into the water, it must sink to the bottom of the pool. The water flowing under the pool is a bit rough, it is impossible I can find it.


    It''s just that I have to take the clothes back. When the sky is brighter, I will go to the back mountain to have a look. "


    Although she often pretends to be a man and hangs out with the group of dudes in the city, the atmosphere in Jincheng today is very good, and it is not as rampant as it used to be. In terms of defense between men and women, it is still reasonable.

 Chapter 2853

    Besides, she was famous and distinguished, and those men didn''t dare to touch her with a single finger. Most of them treated her respectfully. If they dared to attack her, she would have beaten them all over the place.


    It was the first time for the most honorable young lady of the Mo family to suffer such an aggrieved cowardice!


    Xiang Yi saw that she was aggrieved, her eyes were red with anger, and she didn''t know how to comfort her, "Sister, don''t be angry, think about the bright side.


    It''s better for you to see everything else than to be seen everything. "


    Siyu: "..."


    I knew that Xiang Yi was not good at words, but when I said this to her at this time, why did it seem like she was taking advantage?


    But having said that, there is some truth to Xiang Yi''s words.


    Xiang Yi wiped her wet long hair: "Since you''ve come back, don''t think about it so much. When the sky is brighter, I''ll accompany you to the clear water pool in the back mountain. The woman''s underwear, but Can''t lose it."


    Siyu nodded, sneezed, shrank into the warm bedding, and closed her eyes.


    The sky brightened, and the temple became lively again.


    The girl who was in charge of the two people''s diet and daily life came back with a vegetarian meal and placed it in the bedroom. When she opened the door and saw that Miss Siyu hadn''t woken up, she immediately felt relieved.


    The last time there was an assassin, Miss Siyu became more honest and quiet, obediently recuperating at home, and did not go out to cause trouble again.


    Xiang Yi looked at the sky, and pushed Si Yu: "Sister, get up, if it''s later, someone might go to the back mountain first."


    When Siyu woke up, she felt a little dizzy in her head. She sat up, but felt a little limp in her body, so she put on her clothes and got up.


    Sitting at the table, I ate two mouthfuls of steamed buns, so bland that I couldn''t swallow them.


    In this world, there is no one whose culinary skills are better than Mother''s. If she hadn''t grown up with the meals cooked by Mother and Aunt Bao''er, she wouldn''t be so picky now.


    Siyu ate two mouthfuls of porridge with pickles and pushed the bowl away: "I can''t eat anymore, let''s go."


    Xiang Yi thought that she was thinking about what happened last night and was not in the mood to eat, so she asked the girl to put away her things, took a basket and went out with Si Yu, saying that she was going to the back mountain to dig some wild vegetables and herbs back.


    The girl was worried, so she went with her.


    After walking a long way, Xiang Yi''s feet were numb from exhaustion, and finally arrived at the Qingquan Pool that Si Yu mentioned.


    The terrain there is steep, and the pool water flows down from the mountain. It is extremely clear and clean, and the water from the ground keeps coming up, and the water flow is quite fast.


    Siyu supported Xiangyi to sit down on a clean stone, and said: "You rest for a while, don''t run around, I''ll go down and have a look before I come up."


    The two little girls stopped: "Miss, there is nothing here, it is autumn again, it is bare, there are only a few dead branches not far from the pool, there is no way there will be wild vegetables and medicinal materials, it is better not to go down." , the bottom looks very dangerous, and most people will not set foot here.


    There is a large area on the top of the mountain, so there is no need to look for it here. "


    How could Siyu listen to the persuasion of the two girls, picked up the back basket on the ground, jumped down, and just jumped down, "Go and have a look and then come up, good medicinal materials grow in dangerous places."


    One of the girls had to jump down too.


    Siyu went to the place where she put her clothes, shoes and socks yesterday, it was empty and there was nothing there, and looked at the dead branches from last night, even the last leaf had fallen off, and there was nothing on the dead branches.


    Could it be that this apprentice took away all her underwear?

 Chapter 2854

    It''s a woman''s thing, what''s the use of a man taking it back?


    Siyu searched around, but couldn''t find even a single thread, let alone clothes.


    She searched down the water for a long time, but found nothing.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, even the crevices of the stones were searched, but nothing was found in this palm-sized place.


    The girl noticed something was wrong: "Miss, what are you looking for?"


    Surrounded by withered grass and branches, the water in the pool is crystal clear, and you can see the round pebbles underneath at a glance. It is also autumn, and the vegetation in this mountain withers earlier than outside. Where do wild vegetables and medicinal materials come from?


    Siyu finally gave up, straightened up dejectedly, and turned back as if resigned to fate: "Sure enough, no, let''s go back."


    Seeing Siyu''s eyes and face, Xiang Yi guessed that those things were gone.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and didn''t say anything. When they were about to continue walking into the valley, Siyu suddenly clutched his belly, his face was pale, and he was dripping with cold sweat.


    Seeing this, the two maids were so frightened that they hurriedly sent him back to the wing room.


    Xiang Yi touched Si Yu''s pulse, "How do you feel?"


    "The lower abdomen is falling down, and the pain is severe, like a knife." Siyu felt her own pulse, and said weakly: "Go and get my sanitary bag, it should be that sunflower water is coming."


    When the two girls heard this, they both breathed a sigh of relief, and took the clothes Siyu had changed out to wash.


    Xiang Yi dug out the hygiene kit from the box, "I remember that the first time you came to Kuishui was three months ago, why is it so long since the second time?"


    "I don''t know too well. Everyone''s physique is different, and the time is different. I only came here once, and I can''t find a pattern." Siyu was sore all over, and whispered: "If I knew this, why did I go to Qingquan Pool last night?" , just wipe it casually in this wing room."


    I really regret it.


    Siyu glanced at the girls who came in and out, and said, "Go and find out secretly, from the past few days to yesterday''s pilgrims, which ones are from good families, rich or expensive, and record them one by one. , It would be even better if we could find out the background of those people."


    It was rare for the girl to see that Siyu was so serious, so she asked tentatively: "Missy is still worried about the assassin, afraid that the assassin is targeting people in our courtyard?"


    Siyu nodded, and said silently in her heart: That assassin did not come after the people in our courtyard, but clearly came after me and Xiangyi.


    The girl followed her words and went: "Miss is very right to be worried. The abbot has been investigating for a long time, and it has been several days, but it has been fruitless. This person must be a wealthy and powerful pilgrim in the temple, otherwise , how could there be no trace?"


    Siyu drank ginger and brown sugar water boiled in boiling water, and her cold belly immediately warmed up a lot, her head became more and more drowsy, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    She didn''t sleep peacefully, sometimes she looked like she was soaking in the icy cold water, sometimes that person took her clothes as her own, trying to ruin her reputation, if she still had a reputation......


    Siyu opened her eyes, only to feel a splitting headache.


    The girl opened the door and came in, and said to Xiang Yi who was copying scriptures: "Second Miss, Master Fusheng has come to the temple, and he brought a lot of cakes made by Yunlaike Restaurant, I hope you and Missy can go to the front yard to talk ..."


    Xiang Yi hurriedly put down the brush, turned to look at Si Yu who had already woken up, and smiled with crooked eyes: "Sister, brother Fu Sheng brought something delicious, I''ll go get it back for you to eat."


    Siyu lost her usual good appetite, she rubbed her forehead, "The incense in the front yard is too strong, and the sandalwood smell is too strong, I can''t get used to it, so just say I''m not feeling well, thank you, Master Fusheng for me."

 Chapter 2855

    Siyu sat up, "I just want to walk around here and have a look."


    Seeing that she was not interested, Xiang Yi helped Si Yu put on her clothes: "Don''t take it too seriously, anyway, there is no name embroidered on the clothes, if something really happens, you can just bite to death and refuse to admit it!"


    The girl accompanied Xiang Yi to the front yard, and saw Fu Sheng standing under a big tree, and on the stone table in front of him were two big red patent leather food boxes.


    Seeing Xiang Yi walking over quickly, the smile on Fu Sheng''s face slowly overflowed from the corners of his lips and from his warm eyes, as if he was a different person.


    The boy standing not far away glanced at the changes in the young master, and thought in his heart: Even if something big happened, the young master will feel at ease as soon as he sees Miss Xiang Yi.


    Xiang Yi walked away in a hurry, when she stood in front of Fu Sheng, her face was flushed and her breathing was a little messy, "Brother Fu Sheng, why did you come to the temple, didn''t you never believe in such things as praying to gods and worshiping Buddha?"


    Fu Sheng uncovered a layer of food boxes, took out the pastry plates inside, placed them on the stone table one by one, and said with a smile: "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I feel that life is too long, and gods and Buddhas also have naps. , it¡¯s better to rely on yourself.¡±


    Fu Sheng took out a handkerchief from his bosom, and put it on the stone bench, "Sit down, and try the cakes I specially brought for you and your sister, they are all vegetarian, and you won''t break the precept."


    Xiang Yi sat down, picked up a piece and tasted it, "Eating the fast food in the temple every day, after a long time, I really feel a little bland, but if I eat these pastries today, I feel that they are delicious in the world.


    Brother Fusheng came here specially to deliver food to my sister and me, right? "


    "Yes." Fu Sheng admitted frankly: "It was actually my idea that you all come to the temple, that day Madam wanted to punish Miss Si Yu severely, so I suggested Madam send Miss Si Yu to live on the mountain for a while.


    It''s just that a few days ago, I suddenly heard that thieves broke into this temple, and the guards were all stunned. I felt uneasy, so I came here to see you. "


    He looked Xiang Yi up and down, and asked, "What do you guys do?"


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    There is something, it''s still a big deal.


    Xiang Yi paused, lowered her eyes, and shook her head: "It''s nothing."


    Fu Sheng was keenly aware of the dodge in Xiang Yi''s eyes, tightened his hands on his knees, and said calmly: "It''s fine if nothing happens, but this temple is not as safe as I imagined. I made such a suggestion to my wife, and it would not be like this.


    These days, I will stay here for a while for the time being. If there is anything, feel free to come and find me in my courtyard. "


    Xiang Yi blinked: "Aren''t you busy all the time?"


    "This time is still available." Fu Sheng said again: "Before I came, I went to the mansion to meet Madam, Madam entrusted me to take good care of you two...


    If you are frightened, or if there is something you can''t solve, just let me know. "


    Xiang Yi''s impression of Fu Sheng has always been very good, Fu Sheng came here this time, and got his mother''s permission, so he was less worried: "I''m really fine..., my sister feels a little unwell today, just I won''t come out to see Brother Fusheng, she asked me to thank you for her..."


    Fu Sheng''s tightly clenched fists on his knees slowly opened, and he breathed a sigh of relief almost imperceptibly.


    Miss Xiang Yi is fine.


    As for Ms. Siyu, she has never been a person who can suffer. If she suffers a little bit, she will be more cautious and empathetic in her future life, which is not a bad thing!

 Chapter 2856

    Xiang Yi remembered Si Yu in his heart, said a few words, ate two pieces of pastry, and asked the girl to twist the food box and go to the wing.


    Fu Sheng stood under the tree, looking at Xiang Yi''s leaving back, in a daze.


    The servant asked puzzledly: "Master, why don''t you leave Miss Xiang Yi to say a few more words? Anyway, in this temple, nothing will happen."


    Moreover, even if people see people coming and going, they won''t make any gossip, so why be so cautious.


    Besides, the He family and the Mo family have always been relatively close when they walk around. Mrs. Mo still has a life-saving grace for Mr. He, and the relationship is very good. It is normal for the juniors to have a close relationship.


    Fu Sheng sat down on the stone bench again, "Miss Xiang Yi is a lady from a famous family and the daughter of Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng rescued me from the sea of ??flames regardless of her life, and she and Young Marshal Feng almost died in the sea of ??flames.


    This kindness is unforgettable.


    The first time I saw Miss Xiangyi, I thought that I must treat Miss Xiangyi well in the future, protect Miss Xiangyi with my life, and repay Mrs. Feng and Young Marshal Feng for saving my brother and me.


    The Mo family and the Feng family both have the grace of regeneration to our He family.


    Since Miss Xiang Yi doesn''t want to tell me more, let her do it. "


    Boy: "..."


    Originally thought that Young Master Fusheng had admiration for Miss Xiangyi from the bottom of his heart and the love hidden in his childhood sweetheart, but he didn''t expect that it was just to repay the kindness of saving his life?


    The servant is a bit confused, if Miss Xiang Yi wants to marry someone in the future, how can Master Fu Sheng still be so calm and follow Miss Xiang Yi''s wishes?


    ¡­


    After Xiang Yi left, Siyu seemed bored.


    For Siyu, the Kwai Shui period is simply a disaster.


    She was originally an active person, but now she is not feeling well, and she is afraid that her movements will make people laugh on her clothes, but she can''t stay in the room all day long.


    After simply getting up, he took one of the girls out of the courtyard and walked around in a secluded place.


    The girl saw Siyu walking in small steps, walking at a leisurely pace, wearing embroidered shoes and holding a long skirt, looking graceful.


    Because of physical discomfort, she was a little paler and weaker, and she looked more and more charming. I felt pity. Compared with the lively dragons and tigers who can climb trees and descend mountains on weekdays, they are like two different people.


    The girl looked at it and couldn''t help being extremely pleased.


    The eldest lady finally looks like a lady, and that''s how it should be.


    If the eldest lady behaved like this from the beginning, how many people would have stepped through the threshold.


    Siyu walked to a place where flowers and trees were planted. There were tables and stools inside, and there was a well in front of it. Someone was watering the flowers and trees inside.


    There is also a guqin on the table, and a brush, ink, paper and inkstone are placed on the bamboo chair next to it.


    Siyu''s lower abdomen was swollen and she couldn''t walk anymore, so she simply sat down on the stool and looked at those people who were transplanting flowers and trees from a distance, "Is this how the big peach forest in the back mountain was planted?"


    The girl stood behind her: "Yes, the dynasties have changed, and this temple has always been extremely well preserved. More than ten years ago, I heard that there was a big fire here, and many wing rooms were burned one after another. Now the repairs are even bigger than before. .


    After more than ten years, these flowers and trees will grow up, and there will be a magnificent scene like the peach forest in Houshan. This place can also become a place where pilgrims linger and forget to return. "


    "No wonder the incense in this temple is getting more and more prosperous. Those literati, seeing such a beautiful scenery, will forget the troubles of the world, and their souls seem to have been washed..." Siyu plucked the strings: "This piano is placed here, so those of us who are proficient in temperament can play it for these flowers and trees, right?"

 Chapter 2857

    The girl has long heard that Miss Siyu is proficient in rhythm, and is proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she has never been lucky enough to hear Miss Siyu play.


    Then he urged: "Probably, there are no people here, and the people in this temple should also know very little about rhythm.


    Why don''t you play a song, miss, and nourish the flowers and trees in this temple with the sound of the piano, and let me enjoy it by the way. "


    Siyu glanced at the girl: "You want to hear it, don''t you?"


    The girl who was not much older than Siyu smiled frankly: "I really want to hear it. I have heard Miss Xiangyi say that her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all taught by you, Miss Siyu, but I have never heard it with my own ears. Miss you played.


    How about, even if the eldest lady is just to open my eyes, let me play a song and listen to it. "


    Siyu is easy-going, seeing this girl''s eyes burning with anticipation, she sat up straight, began to tune the strings, and said with a smile: "Then you just listen, I''ve always been lazy, although I''ve learned these things since I was a child. things, but I have never had much interest in these elegant things.


    Just play one song for you. Sister, you should control me less in the future. If I behave badly in this temple, I can''t sue my mother. "


    The girl nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "As long as the rest of your life in the temple is safe and sound, Madam, of course I won''t have those things that happened a few days earlier..."


    When Siyu heard it, she became even happier. Her slender white fingers landed on the strings, and the melodious melody flowed out from the mountain stream like a tinkling clear spring, flowing over the bluestone slabs...


    The girl was fascinated by it.


    Standing at the gate of the arched courtyard, Chu Chuyan quietly looked at the woman sitting in his seat, with black hair like a cloud, a delicate and small profile, and a long pink dress, smiling at a woman who was older than her Eyebrows curved.


    The servant stood behind him, very surprised: "Master, where did this woman come from, to use Madam''s guqin..."


    "Shut up!" Chu Chuyan uttered in time, interrupting the noisy boy.


    The sound of the zither is like the sound of nature, and at the end of the song, the lingering sound lingers around the beam.


    When the cool wind blew, the manuscripts placed on the bamboo chair were opened, and each page of vigorous and neat handwriting fell into Siyu''s sight.


    Siyu quickly stood up: "This is not the Guqin from the temple, this is the Guqin brought by the pilgrims."


    The girl was puzzled: "Miss, how do you know?"


    "It looks like the scriptures copied by the pilgrims who came here, and this guqin. At first glance, I didn''t pay much attention to it. When I was playing it just now, I took a closer look. There is no one or two thousand taels of silver, so I can''t afford it. Yes." Siyu said: "If you can put such a valuable thing in this kind of place casually, if your family is not rich enough, it is impossible for you to be so careless."


    Anyone who has more will not care.


    Otherwise, they will definitely send the servants or maids around to stay here to guard.


    When the girl heard this, she immediately pulled Siyu away: "Miss, let''s go quickly, it''s too impolite to touch such a valuable thing casually.


    It would be embarrassing if someone caught him straight. "


    Seeing that the two were leaving, the servant couldn''t bear it anymore, "Master, they are leaving."


    Chu Chuyan stared at Siyu''s slender back, only felt that the woman''s profile was somewhat familiar, as if she was in the clear water pool that night.


    He reached into his chest, touched the hairpin that he carried with him, and was about to step forward to ask what happened, when the servant beside him had strode into the courtyard...

 Chapter 2858

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the girl panicked even more, and quickly grabbed Siyu: "Miss, let''s go!"


    Siyu looked back, and saw that the boy had already chased towards this side, and ran away with the girl to the other side of the exit.


    That glance fell into Chu Chuyan''s eyes, and he was astonished as a heavenly man, as if something hit his heart heavily...


    It turned out to be the woman I met in the clear water pool that night.


    Chu Chuyan chased after her with big strides: "Girl, please stay!"


    As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by a kind voice: "Yan''er, where are you going?"


    Chu Chuyan stopped, turned his head to look, and saw his mother was slowly walking over supported by the girl.


    The servant immediately said: "The young one came here with the young master, and saw a woman playing on your madam''s guqin, after we found out, she ran away in a hurry.


    The young master is planning to chase after him. "


    Madam sat down on the bamboo chair and said with a smile: "Why bother about such a small matter? This guqin is placed here and no one is guarding it. The girls passing by may think that people from this temple specially set it up for pilgrims. Let it go.


    There is no need to bother the teachers and mobilize the crowd, let others go.


    I also heard the tune, so I followed it. The tune I played was flowing, beautiful and smooth, and very pleasant to hear. It must have been practiced by the girl''s family for a long time.


    Maybe it was a whim, so I couldn''t help playing a song. "


    Before Mrs. Chu could finish speaking, Chu Chuyan couldn''t help interrupting her mother''s words: "Mother, that woman seems to have been frightened by Xiao Liu just now, I''ll follow her to have a look."


    little six:"......"


    He didn''t even say a word, why did he scare people?


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chuyan''s figure had disappeared at the gate of another courtyard.


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Chuyan''s back thoughtfully.


    She looked at Xiao Liu who looked aggrieved and at a loss: "Is there anything unusual about the young master recently?"


    little six:"......"


    Xiao Liu thought for a while, then shook his head: "No."


    After a pause, he continued: "It''s just that the young master used to take care of his basic necessities of life, but now the young master says that he is not allowed to enter the young master''s bedroom to serve him when he is resting and reading.


    The rest is nothing. "


    Mrs. Chu picked up the scriptures copied by Chu Chuyan, and flipped through them page by page: "Did you see the woman who played the melody just now when you were with the young master?"


    Xiao Liu thought for a while, then shook his head: "No."


    "Think about it again, you have been following the young master, have you encountered him on the way?" the big girl standing behind Mrs. Chu said, "Or maybe you have encountered him in other places."


    Xiao Liu thought carefully for a while, then shook his head firmly again: "I haven''t seen it before, I''ve been with the young master all day long, and I''ve never seen a woman like this.


    That girl was born so beautiful, if you have seen it, you must be impressed. "


    Mrs. Chu smiled knowingly: "Chu Yan just said that you scared that woman?"


    "No, no." Xiao Liu shook his head like a rattle: "When the young one and the young master came, I saw this woman with her back to us, sitting on this stool playing the piano.


    The little one just said a word, but was scolded by the young master, the little one stopped immediately, and then he spoke very quietly, for fear of disturbing others.


    Later, when I saw that woman and girl were about to leave, I was afraid that they might damage your guqin, so I hurried over to check it out, but those two ran even faster.


    Probably hearing my footsteps, that pretty woman turned her head and glanced at me...


    The young master was about to catch up, and Ma''am, you came here! "

 Chapter 2859

    Madam Chu flipped through the handwritten scriptures, pursed her lips and smiled, "Since the young master said you scared people, it must be you who scared them.


    If you hadn''t frightened them, how could their girls run away? "


    little six:"......"


    Xiaoliu said awkwardly: "It''s my mistake, I just wanted to protect your guqin, madam, and didn''t consider other things..."


    The corners of Mrs. Chu''s lips became wider and wider: "What''s wrong with you? Follow along to see if the young master has found someone..."


    Xiao Liu hurriedly followed Chu Chuyan''s direction.


    The big girl behind her rubbed Madam Chu''s shoulders: "Madam, do you think what Xiao Liu said is true?"


    "Chuyan is calm and thoughtful. I sometimes don''t know what''s going on in my own son''s mind. As long as Chuyan deliberately conceals it, how will Xiaoliu know?" Mrs. Chu sighed: "This long-distance Trek, Chuyan must follow, probably because he wants to do his part, hey!"


    Mentioning this, Madam Chu''s mood dropped a little instantly, and melancholy gathered between her eyebrows.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry too much. I heard that praying and making wishes in this temple is very effective. Maybe when you go back, the master and the young master will recover from their illnesses." The eldest girl comforted softly.


    It was delayed for a while, and when Chu Chuyan chased after her, the woman she saw just now had disappeared at the fork in the road.


    Chu Chuyan looked at the three roads ahead, not knowing which one to pursue.


    Before he could make a decision, Little Six came over in a hurry: "Master, madam asked if you found someone?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan turned around, "What did you tell Madam?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Little Six hurriedly separated himself: "It''s just that Madam asked me a few questions, and I answered them truthfully."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Just ask my young master if you have changed in the past few days? And I have been with you all the time. Besides today, have you seen this woman in other places?" Seeing Chu Chuyan''s face getting more and more serious Shen, Little Six didn''t know what he said wrong, and his voice gradually weakened, "I will definitely tell Madam the truth, saying that I have never met..."


    Hearing Xiao Liuzi''s answer, Chu Chuyan''s complexion finally improved a little.


    He raised his foot and walked back: "Let''s go!"


    Little Six followed behind, all the way back to Mrs. Chu.


    Mrs. Chu has already started copying the scriptures. Seeing Chu Chuyan came back, she raised her finger and pointed to the stool opposite, "Sit down, you can walk around by yourself, as long as Chuyan can accompany me."


    As soon as the girl and Xiaoliuzi heard this, they knew that Mrs. Chu and the young master had something to say alone, so they retreated to the gate of the courtyard to guard.


    Mrs. Chu looked up at Chu Chuyan, and said, "I heard that before you came, you asked Little Six to inquire about the eldest lady of the Mo family. Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true." Chu Chuyan admitted frankly, seeing Mrs. Chu''s complexion changed slightly, the topic changed: "When we came to Jincheng, the whole street was full of rumors about how domineering and domineering the eldest lady of the Mo family is. How arrogant, how ignorant, cockfighting, sensual...


    I was curious for a while, fearing that I would unintentionally be contaminated with such a woman and bring disaster to our Chu family, so I asked Xiao Liuzi to go to the street to inquire about it. Anyway, he is new to Jincheng, and he likes to inquire about this brocade. The private affairs of the major portals in the city..."

 Chapter 2860

    Mrs. Chu listened carefully, without interrupting Chu Chuyan''s words, but silently looked at him with a pair of clear eyes like autumn water, which made Chu Chuyan feel uncomfortable.


    At the end, she sighed, "At the beginning, this is Jincheng, not the security agency and villa under our name. From Yuecheng to Jincheng, it took several months to travel and travel, so don''t commit crimes here."


    Chu Chuyan lowered his eyes: "My child knows what''s in his heart, don''t worry, mother."


    Mrs. Chu waved her hand at Chu Chuyan: "Let me copy today''s scripture by myself. You don''t need to accompany me as you go about your business."


    Chu Chuyan seemed a little restless: "The baby is actually fine."


    Seeing that Mrs. Chu started copying the scriptures again, she said, "Sitting here is also disturbing mother''s peace, so I have stepped back."


    With that said, he got up and left.


    It wasn''t until Chu Chuyan''s figure disappeared in the courtyard that Mrs. Chu put down her pen, glanced in the direction where Chu Chuyan left, and sighed.


    The eldest girl came to her and asked, "Why is Madam sighing?"


    "If in the past, I had asked Chu Yan to leave, he would have stayed with me and refused to leave, but today I just told him to leave, and he left.


    When this kid wanted to follow me to Jincheng, I doubted his purpose.


    Now it seems that I am not thinking too much. "


    Mrs. Chu said: "Send more guards to guard the young master, lest the young master do anything wrong here and cause trouble for the upper body."


    The eldest girl agreed, and asked puzzledly: "The young master has always done things properly, what trouble could he cause? Madam, don''t worry too much."


    "This is Jincheng, at the foot of the imperial city, it is heavily guarded and no one is allowed to mess around. I heard that the young lady of the Mo family also went up the mountain and lives in this temple.


    Those people from the Mo family are not something we can easily provoke, even if we try to get them to Yuecheng, there will be no good fruit in the future.


    I was just afraid that Yan''er would be too impulsive when she was young. "


    Mrs. Chu raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows: "You can''t be wrong if you look at him carefully. The martial law in this temple is much stricter than before. I don''t know if the assassin has been caught or not."


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan searched around, but he couldn''t find the person who played the piano just now at all. If he went further, he would find another woman''s courtyard, so he could only return to his own room.


    The boy was about to follow in, but Chu Chuyan shut the door: "I want to review the book, don''t bother me."


    Boy: "..."


    The boy had no choice but to go back to his side room.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Chu Chuyan took out the hairpin from his arms, held it in his hand and looked at it for a while, then put the hairpin back into his arms.


    He got up and walked to the cabinet, took out the clean and dried underwear on the bottom layer, and looked at the exquisite embroidery on it.


    The belly pocket is embroidered with orchid grass, and there is nothing special about it except that the fabric is soft and comfortable, and the embroidery is exquisite.


    Thinking of what Xiaoliuzi said, a woman''s reputation is more important than her life.


    Chu Chuyan felt more and more sorry for him.


    He folded these two clothes neatly, wrapped them in cloth, and placed them at the bottom of the books on his bed.


    Little Liu would not dare to touch things related to his manuscripts and books.


    It''s inconvenient to put it in the cabinet.


    ¡­


    Siyu went back to the wing, and Xiangyi just came back.


    The girl behind twisted two food boxes of pastries and placed them on the table. Before the lid was opened, the scent gushed out one after another, hooking the glutton in Siyu''s stomach...

 Chapter 2861

    "The food from our Yunlaike is still delicious." Siyu, who had no appetite at first, smelled the scent, immediately lifted the lid, picked up a piece of pastry impatiently, stuffed it into her mouth, and asked vaguely: " Brother Fusheng has gone back?"


    "No." Xiang Yi poured water for Siyu: "Brother Fusheng went to seek mother''s permission before coming, and mother heard that there was an assassin in this temple, so she originally planned to come over in person.


    Brother Fusheng will probably stay here for a few more days until the assassin here is found out. "


    Siyu ate a few pieces of pastries, and lay lazily on the bed, "After two days, when I feel better, I will ask Brother Fusheng to take the two of us out to play.


    Being bored in this place is almost suffocating to death. "


    Thinking of what Fu Sheng said, Xiang Yi asked: "Then sister, do you think it''s better to be locked up in the ancestral hall or to be bored here?"


    "Of course it''s here." Siyu looked out the window: "What''s so good about the ancestral hall, there are people guarding even the windows."


    Eating and drinking must be restricted, at least here, you can still go to the back mountain to have a good time. If you have a whim, it would be good to bake a pheasant in the middle of the back mountain.


    After Siyu stayed in the wing room honestly for two days, the soreness and exhaustion in her body disappeared, and her whole person became lively again.


    In the early morning of the second day, Siyu changed into men''s clothes, dressed up in disguise, and dragged Xiangyi to find Fusheng to play.


    Fu Sheng sat on the stone bench, took out the cards, called the young man beside him, sat down together, and played casually to pass the time.


    Seeing Siyu''s attire, Fusheng wondered, "Why does Missy dress up like this?"


    Siyu sneered twice: "I''m sent to Tian''en Temple, I''m afraid that the news has leaked out, if the ladies who come here to burn incense and worship Buddha find out, I don''t know what to arrange for me. It''s better to disguise myself so that these people don''t recognize me.


    When these noble ladies drink tea and enjoy flowers, they will not arrange anything for me behind the scenes. "


    It is an extremely scary thing for a woman to chew the bottom of her tongue.


    Fusheng smiled, "The young lady finally has some concerns."


    Siyu shook her head and shook her head: "I figured it out, although I didn''t do anything outrageous and unreasonable, a lot of things were done by those irresponsible dandies, but in the end the crime was put on my head. the reputation of the government."


    Several people were sitting on a quiet stone bench, Xiang Yi and Fu Sheng were sitting together, with their backs facing the roadside.


    The boy and Siyu faced the side of the road.


    Then I heard the voices of the noble lady who came with her in twos and threes: "I heard that Mrs. Mo got angry this time and locked Miss Mo in this temple."


    ¡°ÄÇÅ®º¢×Ó£¬ÄÄÀïÓаëµãÃûÃŹëÐãµÄÑù×Ó£¬¶¯²»¶¯¾ÍÔÚ´ó½ÖÉϽ«ÄÐÈË×áµÄ°ëÉí²»Ë죬ÍùºóÅÂÊǼ޲»³öÈ¥ÁË¡£¡±


    "I think her younger sister is pretty good. She is well-educated and reasonable. She looks like a lady from a famous family, and her temper is extremely gentle."


    "It''s just watching, who knows what''s going on behind the scenes? Hanging around with that young lady all day long, the so-called one who is close to the vermilion is red and the one who is close to the ink is black, how can it be any better?"


    "From what you said, it seems to be true. If it''s just an act, if you marry back and then reveal your true nature, your in-law''s family might be disturbed."


    "I also heard a rumor, and it''s really unbelievable to say it."


    "What rumors, let''s hear it?"

 Chapter 2862

    "It is said that the two daughters of the Mo family have doubts about their identities. The eldest lady has exactly the same temper as that Chi Fangzhu, and the second lady looks exactly like the aunt who went to the Western Kingdom. Do you think it is a coincidence?"


    "Tsk tsk..."


    ¡­


    Her voice was a little low, but Siyu had already heard everything in her ears. Before these people finished speaking, Siyu had already picked up small stones on the ground and bounced them over their heads.


    Siyu has great strength, and the small stones are sharp. Some of them were hit by the stones and their heads started to bleed.


    Several people were in a mess, seeing Mo Siyu not far away was looking at them, and they didn''t know who did it secretly, so they rushed towards Siyu: "Tell me, is it the little girl you threw at us?" Stone?"


    Siyu was dressed in men''s clothing, which blurred her original appearance. These people couldn''t recognize her, thinking she was an irrelevant outsider.


    Siyu was noncommittal, but just looked coldly at these people who blamed them.


    Seeing Siyu''s appearance, the man became even angrier: "You are the one who threw it, right?"


    Siyu sneered, "Who made you tongue-twisting women and dogs unable to spit out ivory."


    "Whoever you call a dog, what do we say has anything to do with you?"


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me?" Xiang Yi turned her head and stared at these familiar faces: "Mrs. Li compliments me and my sister in front of others, but behind the scenes, she thinks of us like this?


    She has already begun to doubt our life experience, and we two sisters really broke Mrs. Li''s heart. "


    Mrs. Li clutched her bleeding forehead, and saw that the person with her back turned was the second young lady of the Mo family, her face turned pale with fright, and her body trembled.


    She hurriedly forced a smile on her face: "Misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding. We didn''t say anything wrong about the two ladies..."


    Fu Sheng turned around: "Madam Li, you mean that so many of us are deaf?"


    Mrs. Li''s complexion became even worse, "Master Fusheng, it''s not like this, you...you are busy, so we won''t bother you."


    Saying that, he left like fleeing with the rest of the ladies.


    Siyu, who was still in high spirits just now, threw the cards on the stone table: "I''m a little tired, I want to go back to my room to rest, you go and play."


    Xiang Yi knew that Si Yu was in a bad mood, "Sister, those people like to do one thing in front of the other, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "I didn''t take it to heart. It''s just that I''ve been feeling unwell for the past few days. I want to go back to the room and lie down. You and Brother Fusheng can go around. This temple changes every year when you come here. It''s good to walk around and have a look."


    Before Xiang Yi could speak, Fu Sheng said: "Miss Si Yu, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiang Yi."


    Siyu got up and walked back sullenly all the way.


    The girl followed behind and comforted in a low voice: "Miss, don''t be angry, tell Madam or Madam Duan when you get back, and let Madam Duan take care of these people."


    Siyu shook her head: "I always thought that my reputation was so bad that I would at most let those matchmakers back out of trouble, and it would be considered less trouble for my mother.


    But it didn''t come, these people''s tongues are used to spread gossip, making up things out of nothing all day long.


    Now my mother and godfather are involved, and even a child as good as Xiang Yi has been harmed by my words and deeds..."


    The more Siyu thought about it, the more aggrieved and panicked she felt.


    No wonder Niangqin repeatedly asked her to restrain herself, and this time she was so angry that she was put in the temple.


    If she is allowed to continue to act recklessly, once these rumors are completely spread, it is unknown what troubles will arise.


    If she stays in the Mo Mansion, she will only discredit her relatives.

 Chapter 2863

    After Siyu left, Fusheng took Xiangyi to the sparsely populated hilltop of the back mountain, and the servant and girl followed behind.


    Standing behind the big tree, Chu Chuyan looked at the two distant figures, then turned to ask the servant: "Is that the young lady of the Mo family?"


    "Yes yes yes." The servant stared at Xiang Yi''s back eagerly, "I''ve heard that this young lady from the Mo family is extremely beautiful, but today I met a real person, she is really beautiful.


    It''s a pity to grow up like this.


    At first glance, it looks like a lady from a great family, with such a noble and elegant temperament.


    But just now, when he was yelling at those ladies, he was sharp-tongued, unreasonable, and played cards with a group of men, and now he has a private meeting with a man in the back mountain...


    Tsk tsk, you really don''t know what you look like, you really are a cockfighting dog, a dandy who hangs around among men all day long..."


    The boy wanted to continue talking, but when Chu Chuyan gave him a sideways look, the boy immediately closed his mouth knowingly.


    At the end, the servant continued: "Master, don''t you think this girl looks very nice?"


    "It''s just a superficial appearance. What''s the use of having a good superficial appearance?" Chu Chuyan saw the startled face in his mind. Call it both talent and appearance, but if you are reckless, that appearance will become a burden instead."


    He touched the hairpin in his arms. He searched almost the entire temple in the past two days, but he didn''t see the woman at all. I don''t know if it was because he went down the mountain early after being frightened.


    However, the temple is under martial law recently, and the guards have tried their best to screen those who go up and down the mountain, so it is not the best time to go down the mountain.


    That woman is unparalleled in beauty, has a poetic spirit in her belly, knows the melody, and can''t dodge when a man approaches. She must be a well-educated woman.


    ¡­


    The sky changed in the afternoon, and the autumn wind was rustling.


    Dry days and dry things.


    Autumn nights get dark very early.


    Xiang Yi is copying the scriptures of that day, and Si Yu is also writing a letter of repentance at the table.


    If she hadn''t heard these wives'' comments on her and Xiang Yi, Si Yu would not have known that she had made such a big mistake.


    She counted down the mistakes of her actions from childhood to adulthood one by one, and at the end of the writing, she felt a sense of guilt for being shameless.


    Seeing that it was rare for her to work so hard, Xiang Yi didn''t bother her, so she went straight to sleep.


    I don''t know how much time passed, Siyu finished writing the last line, and heard shouts from outside: "It''s on fire, it''s on fire, there are still people inside, please help put out the fire."


    Siyu put down the pen, looked outside, and saw the fire in the south of the temple reflecting the sky red.


    The guard and the girl had already woken up and ran over one after another.


    Siyu raised her feet and walked out: "Stay with Xiangyi, I''ll go to fight the fire, don''t follow."


    "Miss." The girl wanted to grab her, but only tore a corner of her clothes.


    With a kick of both feet, Siyu jumped over the low wall and ran towards the south wing.


    Half of the guards stayed here, and the other half followed closely.


    When Siyu arrived, she saw that the house was already on fire, and there was a lot of crying and howling, and someone said: "This tank is not filled with water, but oil, don''t pour it in."


    The people in the temple had already fetched water from the well, Siyu grabbed a crying little girl and asked, "Is there anyone else in there?"


    "There are still people, Madam is still inside, the young master rushed in just now."


    "Don''t cry, go and smash all the water tanks filled with oil in the yard, or set them all on fire." Siyu took off her coat, soaked it in the bucket to get wet, put it on her body, and covered her mouth Nose, rushed into the sea of ??fire...

 Chapter 2864

    Siyu covered her nose and mouth with a wet veil: "Is anyone there? Where is he?"


    Mrs. Chu''s leg was crushed by the falling beam, and she shouted with all her might, "Here, help!"


    Siyu avoided the raging fire, turned to a bedroom, lifted the beams that were pressing on Mrs. Chu''s legs, helped her up and carried her on her back, and put her wet coat on the two of them: "Don''t be afraid , I''ll carry you out."


    Mrs. Chu originally thought that the person who came in to rescue her was a tall woman, but when she saw it by the light of the fire, it turned out to be a thin man who looked only eleven or twelve years old.


    I didn''t care about so many etiquettes anymore, Mrs. Chu was lying on Siyu''s back, thick smoke and fire were billowing everywhere, just when the servants of the Chu family thought that their wife would definitely be buried in the sea of ??flames, a thin and frail A figure rushed out of the fire.


    The wet coat caught fire, and the big girl poured a bucket of water towards the two of them, extinguishing the flames on them.


    On an autumn night, Siyu shivered from being splashed with cold water.


    Siyu put Mrs. Chu on the ground, but saw that Mrs. Chu had passed out. She probed Mrs. Chu''s breath, and was about to give artificial respiration, but saw a row of arrows shooting towards the people in the yard .


    Siyu was afraid that he would not be able to dodge in time, but Chu Chuyan who rushed over stood in front of the two of them, drawing his sword to resist.


    A long arrow pierced his shoulder.


    Putting her index and middle fingers on her lips, Siyu blew a melodious whistle, followed Siyu''s guards and immediately moved away, chasing after the man in black on the roof.


    The whole yard was full of crying and howling.


    After the abbot arrived, he ordered people to count the dead bodies and wounded one by one, and carried the unconscious Mrs. Chu to another safe courtyard.


    Little Six supported the staggering Chu Chuyan, and followed Mrs. Chu weeping.


    Siyu was about to leave, when she turned around, she saw Chu Chuyan''s familiar face and blackened lips.


    The arrow is poisonous.


    Based on the principle of asking where those clothes fell, Siyu followed into the courtyard, but unexpectedly, before Siyu could speak, Chu Chuyan passed out.


    Little Six shouted: "Help, who will save our young master? Our young master is injured."


    Siyu drew out the dagger, and was about to cut Chu Chuyan''s clothes, but was stopped by the little six: "What are you doing? You want to kill our young master too?"


    Siyu pushed Xiao Liuzi away: "I intend to see his wound."


    As he said that, he lifted the knife and cut open the clothes, and saw that the snow-white jade shoulders were really black, and the poison was about to spread to the chest.


    Siyu leaned over and hugged Chu Chuyan decisively, "Find a bed board and light a few more lamps, and I''ll scrape his bones to heal his wounds.


    quick! Any later and he would be dead. "


    According to Siyu''s request, the people in the temple hurriedly prepared the things that needed to be prepared. Siyu took out a dagger inlaid with gemstones, and a cold light flashed across the blade.


    Siyu drove away the noisy and crying people in the room, put the knife on the fire and roasted it, pulled out the arrowhead forcefully, dug up the black carrion around the arrowhead, and dug out the toxin soaked in it with the knife...


    Chu Chuyan woke up from the pain, opened his eyes weakly, and met a pair of beautiful and somewhat familiar eyes, but this face was a bit unfamiliar, and he didn''t recognize it.


    Siyu held him down: "Don''t move, the arrow is poisonous, I''ll help you force the poison out."


    Chu Chuyan asked weakly, "Where''s my mother?"


    "Your mother?"


    "It''s the one you recited from the fire."

 Chapter 2865

    "Your mother is fine, she was fainted by the smoke, as long as she puts it in the vent and breathes fresh air, she will wake up soon." Siyu''s knife tip stirred the wound, and the wound Cut off all carrion.


    Chu Chuyan''s whole body convulsed in pain, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Siyu threw the dagger, but there was no equipment, and the medicine was in short supply, so he had to press his hands on his shoulders, "Hold on, it will be fine in a while."


    Before Chu Chuyan could react, Siyu had already bent over, lay on his shoulder, sucked out the poisonous blood in his body with her mouth, and spit it into the basin.


    After waking up, Mrs. Chu knew that her son was injured, she was supported by the maid, and struggled to come in. When she happened to see this scene, tears welled up in her eyes, she turned around and went out silently.


    Siyu sucked up the black poisonous blood until the blood inside turned bright red, then took out the medicine bottle from his pocket and sprinkled the medicine powder on the wound.


    Seeing that there is not even a piece of gauze wrapped around, Siyu''s eyes fell on the man''s white inner coat, wiped the dagger clean, tore off his shirt, and cut off a piece of fabric.


    Unexpectedly, the movement was too big, and a solid thing wrapped with satin cloth fell from the man''s chest.


    Chu Chuyan panicked for a moment, and was about to pick it up, but the wound was too painful, and it was really painful to be involved.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was so nervous, Siyu quickly grasped the cloth in his hand, disregarding Chu Chuyan''s objection, and opened it for a look.


    What catches the eye is his own hairpin!


    Siyu: "..."


    Didn''t the hairpin fall into the water? How could it be in his hands.


    Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan, saw that his cheeks were slightly red, and asked, "This hairpin is clearly belonging to a woman, why is it in your hands?"


    Siyu thought: If this guy dares to say a word that insults a woman''s reputation, he will be killed on the spot.


    Chu Chuyan''s pale lips moved, "I picked it up by accident."


    "Where did you find it?" Siyu asked, "This hairpin seems to be very valuable. Since you just picked it up, you can use it as my medical expenses."


    "No." Chu Chu said anxiously: "This hairpin is absolutely not allowed."


    "I saved both your life and your mother''s life, but I can''t compare to a hairpin?" Siyu couldn''t help saying, and immediately stuffed her hairpin into her arms.


    It was just to get back her own things, but she couldn''t reveal her identity.


    "No, Young Master misunderstood." In desperation, Chu Chuyan grabbed Siyu''s hand: "I have other important things, Young Master can do whatever he wants.


    It''s just that this hairpin must never be taken away. "


    "Why?" It was the first time for Siyu to be held by a man''s fingers, her heart skipped a beat, and she wanted to shake off. Chu Chuyan seemed weak, but he held her fingers very tightly, refusing to let go open.


    He was panting badly, out of breath, "This is a token of love from my fianc¨¦e, if the young master takes it away, I will bring something to see my fianc¨¦e.


    My lord holds your hand high. I have an ancestral jade pendant that I carry with me, which is worth three such hairpins. I also ask you to keep this hairpin and take away my jade pendant. "


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu''s face turned red.


    Since when did she become this guy''s fianc¨¦e?


    She clearly didn''t promise it to anyone.


    The owner of this hairpin is so close in front of him that this guy can''t recognize him, but he still wants to be his fianc¨¦, it''s simply unreasonable.


    She saw Chu Chuyan shaking his hands to pull the jade pendant hanging on his chest. Every time he moved, the blood from the wound gushed out, which quickly wetted the white cloth that was wrapped around him, and his other hand was dead. Grabbing her tightly, as if afraid that she would escape...

 Chapter 2866

    Chu Chuyan spent a lot of effort, and finally squeezed the piece of white jade into Mo Siyu''s hand.


    Siyu held the piece of jade up to the light. It was as smooth as suet and extremely transparent. It was of the top variety.


    Compared with my own hairpin, it is indeed more than a little expensive.


    In the middle of the jade tablet, there is also a large Chinese character engraved.


    Chu Chuyan said again: "Young master will travel the rivers and lakes and go to the southwestern border area. If money is tight, you can use this jade pendant to mortgage a hundred thousand taels of silver."


    Siyu: "..."


    The Southwest Frontier?


    One hundred thousand taels of silver bill?


    Chu family?


    The sky has always been high and the emperor is far away there, and it has always been turbulent. In the past, my father started to regulate the north and south, and had no time to manage the border area.


    Now my brother is determined to put down the chaos over there.


    The person she saved was not the person my brother wanted to recruit, right?


    This is really nowhere to be found, and it takes no effort to get here. This person is actually Qiao Zhuangcheng, a wealthy businessman, who came to Jincheng.


    I just don''t know who came to kill them tonight.


    Mo Siyu is a woman with a clear mind. Compared with her own innocence and reputation, it is more important to help calm the chaos on the border.


    Mo Siyu happily accepted the jade pendant, and returned the hairpin in his hand, "The residual poison in your body has not been completely cleared, and I need to brew a unique insect repellent decoction for seventy-seven forty-nine days before you can get rid of it." The insect poison in your body has been completely cleared, so you can give birth, and I will come to see you tomorrow."


    Mo Siyu pushed open the door, and saw Mrs. Chu standing at the door, seeing her coming out, looking at her eagerly: "Master, my son..."


    "He''s fine, and his life is saved, but he still needs to take medicine for a while." Mo Siyu looked Mrs. Chu up and down, and his eyes fell on her trembling legs: "Ma''am, your leg is seriously injured. Better lie down.


    As he spoke, he borrowed a piece of handkerchief from the girl behind him, picked up the charred charcoal on the ground, and wrote a prescription: "This is a decoction for Madam''s throat, decoct it in the morning and evening, and you will feel better soon."


    The girl thanked her and helped Mrs. Chu open the door and entered the bedroom.


    After Mo Siyu walked out of the courtyard gate, he walked around and stood in front of the dilapidated courtyard gate that was burned by the fire.


    The guard reported in a low voice: "My lord, when our people chased into the forest, those people disappeared and could not be found.


    I saw that the arrows used by those people are the most common arrows we hunt here in Jincheng, will it..."


    "It can''t be from Jincheng." Siyu waved his hand, interrupted the guard, and walked forward with his hands behind his back, "Although the arrow is ordinary, the poison on the arrow is not ordinary.


    It is the hundred insect poison from Miaojiang. One hundred kinds of poisonous insects are ground into powder, mixed with poisonous water to make a slurry, and applied to the end of the arrow. Once injected into the body, the toxin will spread quickly in the body Open, within an hour, if it is too late to treat, the toxin will invade the heart, there is no cure, and you will die..."


    The guard sighed sincerely: "Young master fights cocks and dogs all day long, and does not do his job properly. He knows such a complicated poison like the back of his hand. I really admire the humble job."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Everyone only remembered that she was fighting cocks and dogs and wandering around all day long, but they didn''t remember that she was actually a talented person with extraordinary abilities.


    That''s all, who made her learn things quickly, and know how to infer other things from one instance, she is too smart.


    It''s all because she is too informal in daily life, and everyone is talking nonsense in front of her.


    How can you spend a fulfilling day if you don¡¯t pass the extra time away casually?


    Siyu was too lazy to walk, so she climbed over the wall and roof, took the shortest path into the courtyard, and went back to her bedroom.

 Chapter 2867

    There was a lamp burning inside, Fu Sheng was sitting on a chair, comforting Xiang Yi: "The fire has been extinguished, don''t worry too much, I have sent someone to protect your sister at close range, your sister will be fine.


    She didn''t come back at this time, she is probably still saving people..."


    Xiang Yi was in a hurry: "I heard the sound of arresting assassins."


    Fusheng: "..."


    Just as Fu Sheng was about to speak, the door was pushed open, and Si Yu barged in in a man''s attire, her face was smeared with black ash, and she almost couldn''t see her disguised face clearly.


    "I''m back." Siyu sat down at the table, poured himself a glass of water, drank it in one gulp, and said to Xiangyi and Fusheng: "Brother Fusheng, after tonight, you escort Xiangyi down the mountain Mo Mansion, it¡¯s not safe here anymore.¡±


    Fu Sheng frowned: "Didn''t anyone get caught?"


    "Hiding in the back mountain, these people should have come prepared, the guards chased into the back mountain, and heard that they disappeared at the bottom of the cliff." Siyu drank a glass of water, and the whole body came back a little bit, "Those men in black are It''s aimed at the big family tonight.


    If you don''t succeed once, there will definitely be a next time. "


    Siyu looked at Xiang Yi with an uneasy expression, touched her small face, and said with a smile, "Are you scared? Don''t be afraid, there are guards to protect you, and Brother Fusheng is watching over you. Our courtyard is separate from theirs." Stay away, and you''ll be fine."


    Xiang Yi grabbed Si Yu: "You let Brother Fu Sheng take me back, what about you?"


    "I stay here to help treat those injured people." Siyu rested her chin on her palm, "My medical skills are probably the best in the entire Tian''en Temple.


    After I heal those people, I will probably figure out their origins.


    Jincheng has always been safe and smooth, and there has been no such assassination incident for more than ten years, and it must not be tolerated..."


    Seeing Siyu''s firm attitude, Fusheng said, "Just leave this matter to Mr. Duan. You can go down the mountain with us. If you stay here alone, Xiangyi and Madam will be worried."


    Siyu shook her head: "Mr. Duan doesn''t understand poison, it''s too dangerous, I checked it out today, and the man''s poison is extremely difficult to mix, and if he is not treated in time, he will die very easily.


    In the entire Jincheng, except for my mother, I am the only one who can distinguish these weird poisons.


    My mother has a lot of things to do in order to run the Mo Mansion, and she also needs to help the commander-in-chief deal with the matter of staying in Jincheng, so it''s better for me to stay here. "


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Siyu looked at Xiangyi: "Those men in black didn''t succeed today, they will come again sooner or later, if they become mad at that time, I''m afraid you will be frightened or hurt.


    You don''t have the ability to protect yourself, it''s better to go back to the mansion and stay with me for peace of mind.


    If you feel bored, you can go to Brother Fusheng to play, and it is also possible to learn how to do business with Brother Fusheng. "


    Xiang Yi didn''t want to drag Si Yu down, seeing that she had made up her mind, and knew that if something happened, it would not be a joke, so she had no choice but to nod her head, agreeing.


    Fu Sheng was overjoyed, "If Xiang Yi is willing, I can teach you some self-defense tactics. If similar things happen in the future, I might be able to help your sister after learning it."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu looked at Fusheng, then at Xiangyi, and felt that Fusheng, an outsider, was even more qualified to be a brother than her own brother.


    Look at how brother Fusheng treats his younger sister, and then look at how Mo Chengyue treats his younger sister?


    Hey, people are more popular than people!


    ¡­


    the second day.


    At daybreak, Fu Sheng brought people to the courtyard to meet each other...

 Chapter 2868

    The guards and the girl escorted Xiang Yi and Fu Sheng down the mountain together, Si Yu sent the two of them halfway up the mountain, and when they waved goodbye, they saw Duan Changyu coming up the mountain mightily with a brigade.


    The news of the Mo family is really well-informed.


    Duan Changyu saw that Xiangyi and Fusheng were in peace, talked for a while and asked, "Where is Miss Siyu?


    Xiang Yi turned to look at Si Yu, who spread her hands, "Uncle Duan doesn''t know me anymore?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Even the gender has changed, teach him how to recognize it.


    Duan Changyu frowned: "Why did Miss Siyu pretend to be like this, did she do something bad again?"


    Siyu: "..."


    Who let herself be pretentious and get into trouble all day long, once she dresses up in an unrecognizable appearance, she has done something bad.


    Si Yu said seriously: "No, no, I stayed with Xiang Yi all day and didn''t go anywhere in this temple, how could I do bad things.


    It''s just that yesterday I was saving people in an emergency, and I used this face to appear in front of those people, and I will also wear this dress today.


    After all, I am also an upright young lady of the Mo family. Although I am saving people, I still have to consider the defense of men and women. "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    You, Uncle Duan, if I hadn''t watched you grow up since I was a child, and knew that your mouth can turn dead things into living things, I would have almost believed it.


    Whenever you want to prove something, you push Miss Xiang Yi out. When has Miss Xiang Yi not helped you to speak?


    Duan Changyu laughed: "It seems that Ms. Siyu has been thinking about it for a few days in Tian''en Temple, and she has become sensible."


    Siyu nodded repeatedly.


    Duan Changyu sent another group of people to escort Fusheng and Xiangyi back to the Mo Mansion safely, and said: "Miss Siyu, you don''t plan to go back?"


    "During the assassination last night, rare poisons appeared, so I will stay here and accompany Uncle Duan to catch those assassins." Fu Sheng looked at Duan Changyu with a smile: "I believe that Uncle Duan will protect me and will not let me get into trouble." ,Right?"


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu turned sideways, raised his finger and pointed at the person behind him: "In this case, let your sixteenth aunt follow you and take care of you."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu looked at one of the capable generals beside her mother, and the corners of her lips twitched: "Aunt Sixteen."


    "Miss, you don''t need to be too polite." Yun Shiliu smiled extremely gently: "To avoid trouble, we should address ourselves as master and servant in front of outsiders."


    Siyu: "..., that''s fine, Auntie says whatever she wants."


    She dared not oppose these elders who were unconditionally loyal to her mother.


    Duan Changyu was very pleased to see that Siyu was obedient and obedient in front of Shiliu.


    Although Miss Siyu is a bit stubborn, she has always been able to hold the bottom line in the face of big right and wrong, and her skills are not bad. According to Madam, she was originally supposed to stay here to help.


    Duan Changyu gave a "hmm" and walked up the steps: "I heard that you not only rushed into the flames last night, but also saved people with your medical skills.


    Tell me, what did you see and know last night? "


    Siyu and Duan Changyu walked side by side, telling what happened last night in detail, but concealing the identity of Yupei hairpin and Chu Chuyan...


    After Duan Changyu went up the mountain, he went to the scene to investigate what happened last night.


    The guards surrounded the entire temple tightly, and even sent some guards to look for traces of the assassin in the dense forest of the back mountain...


    Siyu went to find Chu Chuyan, the yard had already sent extra staff, and the girl was decocting medicine on the simple stove in the yard.


    Seeing Siyu approaching, he quickly stood up: "Doctor, my wife''s leg hurts badly, can you also help my wife look at the leg injury?"

 Chapter 2869

    Siyu nodded, and saw that the girl''s face was also stained and her skin was broken, so she took out a bottle of ointment from her arms and handed it over, then raised her hand to touch the wound on the girl''s face, and said pitifully: " My sister is so beautiful with thin skin and tender flesh, it would be bad if she left scars."


    The girl''s face was flushed by her, shy and timid, she held the bottle of plaster tightly, bit her lip and said in a low voice: "Thank you, young master."


    Yun Shiliu following behind Siyu: "..."


    He was a doctor just now, but suddenly he was called a son.


    When I heard Sister Bao''er inadvertently mentioned the glorious deeds of the young lady when she was young, she also liked to disguise herself as a man and cherish her everywhere.


    It was even heard that Miss Nanyan suffered from lovesickness for the sake of the lady who disguised herself as a man, and she couldn''t afford it.


    Now when I saw Miss Siyu facing a more beautiful woman, her frivolous behavior probably got the true message of Miss Siyu.


    Yun Shiliu wanted to stop him, but as a servant, it seemed that it was not easy to control his master''s affairs in front of outsiders.


    She could only watch Siyu tease the little girl until her face turned red and her heart felt like a deer.


    Yun Shiliu was about to follow in, but was stopped by the little girl just now: "You can''t go in, our wife likes to be quiet, please wait outside for this son, I''ll pour you some tea and bring some pastries."


    Siyu turned her head and glanced at Yun Shiliu, wishing she would be stopped outside: "There was an assassin here just yesterday, ladies and sisters, be more careful. Auntie just wait outside, I will come out later."


    Yun Sixteen: "..."


    Yun Shiliu had no choice but to drink a few sips of tea on the small table in the yard. She turned her head to look at the little girl who was making medicine, but saw the little girl holding the porcelain bottle like a treasure, she couldn''t put it down!


    Yun Shiliu coughed twice and reminded: "Our son..."


    After a pause, he thought again, the young master''s appearance doesn''t look very big, maybe she is thinking too much, and the little girl might not have such thoughts at all.


    Seeing that Yun Shiliu took the initiative to mention her young master, the little girl immediately smiled: "How is your young master?"


    "Our young master has superb medical skills, and we will do our best to heal your wife and young master. Don''t worry too much." Yun Shiliu pointed to the ointment in her hand: "The ointment my young master gave you is also very good, just apply it On the face and body, there will be no scars on the broken places."


    The little girl became more and more happy: "Your son is really a good person!"


    Yun Sixteen: "..."


    Just for the sake of the bottle of ointment he gave you, don''t hate him in the future.


    Siyu entered the bedroom, lifted the quilt, and checked Mrs. Chu''s injuries. Seeing that the part of her leg pressed by the beam was bruised and swollen, she took out a bottle of ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and applied it on her leg. On the bed, gently rubbed it with a massage method: "The bone is not broken, just need to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, roll out the blood stasis, lie down for a while, wait for the bruises to dissipate, and the bruises subside, then everything will be fine." .¡±


    Mrs. Chu was lying on the head of the bed with a warm complexion. She looked like a woman who had experienced hardships but was treated tenderly by the years and her husband''s family. There was a bit of elegance, determination and nobility in her body.


    Despite the shock of life and death last night, Mrs. Chu''s well-maintained face was still faint, with a soft smile on her lips. When she looked at Siyu, she was full of gratitude: "Yesterday was a little messy, and I haven''t seen it yet." It''s time to thank the little son for saving my mother and son.


    If it wasn''t for the young master''s rescue last night, my son and I would have perished in the sea of ??fire and insect poison. "

 Chapter 2870

    Mo Siyu tentatively asked: "Who did Madam offend by coming here?"


    "No." Mrs. Chu shook her head: "We just came here to pray to the gods and pray to the Buddha to make a wish. We are not familiar with Jincheng. Except for the inn we stayed in, we came all the way to Tian''en Temple. We haven''t even seen many people. People, not to mention many words, how can they offend people here?"


    Siyu lowered her eyes: "Jincheng has been heavily guarded and disciplined for more than ten years. Although there are some unavoidable small troubles, there has never been such a major assassination incident.


    If you don''t offend people locally, you offend people in other places. "


    Siyu raised her eyes, seemingly inadvertently looking at Mrs. Chu''s expression, and saw that her expression was still warm and indifferent, without any change.


    As expected of a person who has seen strong winds and waves, his emotions and anger are invisible.


    Although he has a gentle and beautiful face, he is probably a powerful character.


    If you are kind-hearted, you are like your aunt.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t answer and asked instead: "Is the young master a local?"


    "Yes." Siyu admitted frankly: "Jincheng has the best doctors with superb medical skills and abundant medicines. My medical skills were taught by the best doctors in Jincheng."


    When Mrs. Chu heard this, she immediately sat up straight, "I heard that there are only three of the best doctors in China, one is the young master of the Feng family, the other is Mrs. Feng, and the third is Mrs. Mo.


    It''s just that the young master of the Feng family and Mrs. Feng have long since left for Western countries, leaving only Mrs. Mo of Jincheng.


    But Mrs. Mo''s status is noble, one person is under ten thousand people, if it is not for friendship, I am afraid that she will not help people to see a doctor.


    You just said that your medical skills were taught by the best doctors in Jincheng. Could it be Madam Mo? "


    Siyu: "..."


    I wanted to pretend to be aggressive, but I almost exposed my identity.


    Siyu smiled calmly: "No, I learned from Dr. Zhang, who has always been known as a genius doctor in Jincheng and has both ability and political integrity."


    Madam Chu showed disappointment, leaned back slowly, and murmured: "I heard that this doctor''s skill of piercing acupoints with golden needles is superb, and Madam Mo taught it when she was young."


    Siyu narrowed her eyes: Judging by Mrs. Chu''s attitude, she seems to be extremely interested in mother''s medical skills. Could it be that the ultimate goal of the Chu family is actually for mother?


    If that''s the case, she can''t let them go.


    Siyu changed the topic: "Madam Chu came all the way to Jincheng, what wish did she want to make to the Buddha?"


    Before Mrs. Chu could speak, the little girl carrying the soup came in and said coquettishly, "It''s the custom in our place to make a wish, and if the wish is spoken out, it won''t work. It''s better to keep it secret."


    Mrs. Chu took the girl''s soup bowl with a smile, "My leg won''t heal for a while, so hurry up and take the young master to see the young master, I''m in trouble."


    The little girl looked at Siyu with an unstoppable smile on her face: "My lord, please follow me."


    Siyu put the quilt back on Mrs. Chu, stood up, put the ointment on Mrs. Chu''s bed, followed the girl, and went out to a secluded place, and asked: "Miss sister, your Chu family is from the wealthy side of the southwestern border. People?"


    The little girl became vigilant: "Did Madam tell you?"


    "It was unintentionally mentioned in the conversation." Siyu slowly induced: "I have been in Jincheng for so many years, and I know everything here, if there is anyone who can help, feel free to ask.


    Those assassins last night seemed to be targeting your wife and young master. I think they looked like your enemies in the southwestern border. "

 Chapter 2871

    The little girl questioned: "Why do you guess so?"


    "The poison that was smeared on the arrowhead and shot into your young master''s shoulder yesterday is the unique hundred insect poison on the southwestern border. If it weren''t for the enemies there, how could they have obtained such a rare poison?"


    Siyu turned to look at the little girl: "There are a lot of guards in Tian''en Temple today, I heard that it''s because the assassins were not found last night.


    You have to be careful, lest the assassin come back tonight.


    The wave of poisonous arrows yesterday was directed at your young master and wife, and the dead girls and servants only brought disaster to the fish in the pond. "


    When the little girl heard it, she trembled immediately, and there was a cry in her voice: "It must be that ulterior motive who wanted the lives of our wife and young master."


    While speaking, the little girl glanced at Siyu, only to realize that she had slipped her mouth, and quickly covered her mouth.


    Siyu smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t say it casually. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I planned to go down the mountain today, but there are not many doctors here who are proficient in medicine and poison, so I was forced to stay." down."


    When the little girl heard this, she became less alert.


    When I arrived at Chu Chuyan''s bedroom, I saw him lying weakly on the wooden bed, his lips were ashen, his face was as pale as snow, and his breath was weak.


    Siyu stepped forward and lifted his quilt, and saw that the white cloth wrapped around his shoulders had been changed.


    Presumably, among the servants and servants brought by the Chu family, there are also doctors.


    Little Six came over with clear porridge, saw Siyu checking Chu Chuyan''s wound, and said, "Doctor, my young master vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood last night, and he fell asleep this morning. Didn''t wake people up..."


    When Siyu heard this, her face became serious.


    Stretch your fingers into the quilt, put the pads of your index and middle fingers on Chu Chuyan''s pulse, "Did you eat anything for him last night?"


    "That''s not true." Xiao Liuzi said: "But the doctor prescribed some medicine, I cooked it according to the prescription and fed it to the young master."


    "Show me Fang Zi." Siyu asked, "Is there a scent of coptis in it?"


    "Yes." Little Six took out the prescription and showed it to Siyu, and it really smelled like Coptis chinensis.


    But Coptidis has always had the effect of detoxification, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with adding it to this prescription.


    Little Six was puzzled: "Doctor, what''s wrong with this prescription?"


    "Of course there is a problem." Siyu crumpled the prescription into a ball and threw it on the ground: "This is insect poison, and some insect poison is originally cold.


    This Coptis chinensis does have the effect of detoxification, but it also has the effect of clearing away heat. Now the weather is already cold. He soaked in cold water every night for too long, and the chill invaded. Before he was poisoned, he had symptoms of weakness and cold.


    Relying on his youth and good health, if he hadn''t been poisoned, he would have passed it without any effect, but yesterday he was poisoned, and the symptoms came out.


    Didn''t it make him weaker to use Coptis chinensis? "


    Xiao Liuzi''s heart: This Jincheng is worthy of being the capital of the imperial city for thousands of years, full of talents, it is like a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    This random little doctor even knows about our young master soaking in cold water every night.


    Really a god!


    The little six cupped their hands at Siyu: "Doctor, what about my young master? You even know that my young master takes a bath in the clear spring pool every night, so you should also know how my young master should be treated, right?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu panicked, his face suddenly became embarrassing.


    When did she mention the word Qingquanchi?

 Chapter 2872

    Mo Siyu coughed twice, a little embarrassed: "When did I know that your young master took a bath in the clear spring pool every night? I just said that he took cold water every night."


    Little Six didn''t know why Mo Siyu was a little annoyed, "The clear spring pool is cold water, and it''s autumn again.


    Everyone is a big man, it doesn''t matter where the young master takes a bath, what is important is, what should my young master do now? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu suddenly said that he is now a man, and it seems that no one knows what happened that night.


    I immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Liuzi finished speaking, an old man with white beard and hair broke in, "The old man listened outside the door for a while, and this young man actually questioned the old man''s medical skills.


    Coptis chinensis already has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying, and the prescription prescribed by the old man also contains medicinal materials that neutralize and clear away heat from huanglian, so why can¡¯t this be used anymore? "


    The old man looked Mo Siyu up and down: "I''ve seen you baby a lot, and at the same age as my grandson, you dare to talk nonsense."


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to care about this kind of old man who has no experience in the world, so he said: "Since you have been listening outside the house for a while, I have already explained everything that should be explained.


    Regardless of other things, let''s just say that this young master Chu, after drinking your medicine, is indeed unconscious, his breath is weak, and his body is much worse than yesterday.


    It''s a fact that I can''t even wake up. "


    The old man took a step forward, put the medicine box on the stool, bent over and approached the head of the bed, and called out in a low voice, "Young master, young master."


    He yelled several times in a row, but saw that the person lying on the bed didn''t move at all, so he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to push him: "Master, wake up, it''s time to get up and take your medicine."


    But seeing that Chu Chuyan was still awake, his eyelids didn''t even move.


    The old man was anxious and wanted to keep getting closer, but Chu Siyu pushed him away: "You can''t wake him up, you can only force him to open his eyes.


    If he continued to sleep like this, the accumulated insect poison in his body would still be inevitable in a few days. "


    The old man scolded Mo Siyu: "You little brat, who has only read a few medical books and treated a few patients, dares to make alarmist remarks here. With an old man around, how can I let the young master have trouble.


    You must be exaggerating. "


    Seeing that the old man was stubborn, Siyu didn''t bother to continue to argue with him, but just looked up at him: "Then besides waking up your young master, do you have other ways to force him to wake up?"


    The old man was suddenly at a loss for words: "The young master is just too tired and fell asleep. If you wait a little longer, you might wake up. If you can''t wake up, of course the old man has other ways..."


    Siyu looked at the old man coldly, and said to Little Six, "Don''t let people disturb me."


    As he spoke, he took out a calfskin package from his bosom, and after opening it, he saw dozens of gold needles of different thicknesses, long and short.


    The old man blinked and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Golden needle acupuncture, haven''t you heard of it?" Siyu held a thin golden needle with her fingertips and was about to insert it into Chu Chuyan''s head.


    The old man jumped up: "Stop it, I have already inquired about this golden needle acupuncture technique, and there are not many old doctors in Jincheng who know it.


    You are a yellow-haired child, how could you have this kind of medical skills, you are so stupid. "


    At the moment when the old man was furious, Siyu''s golden needle had already been inserted into Chu Chuyan''s acupuncture point.


    Little Six was stunned by the old man''s yelling, fearing that something might happen to his young master, he asked tremblingly: "Doctor, are you sure our young master will wake up, just in case you..."

 Chapter 2873

    Seeing Siyu''s calm and determined face, the little girl clenched the ointment in her hand and said, "This young master rescued my wife from the sea of ??fire last night regardless of her life.


    At another glance, I can recognize that the poison in my young master is our local Baichong poison.


    Although he is a little younger, he is not old enough to be capable.


    Some people are very old and live to the end of their lives without knowing a single word, and some people are as knowledgeable as our young master at a young age.


    Why don''t you let this young master try it, as long as our young master can wake up. "


    Hearing what the little girl said, Mo Siyu took the time to turn his head and wink at her: "Young lady is really beautiful and calm, so you can figure it out, I don''t know which family will be lucky enough to marry you in the future .¡±


    Little Six: "..."


    Little Six stubbornly dragged the restless old man, seeing Mo Siyu''s flirtatious and unscrupulous appearance, he was very disturbed.


    The old man seemed to have caught Mo Siyu''s tricks: "This kid is so young, he can be so distracted by the technique of pricking acupoints with golden needles, if he pricks the wrong acupoints, wouldn''t my young master be sent to the west?


    Let me go, I want to go up and check to see if my young master is still alive. "


    Upon hearing this, Little Six quickly let the old man go.


    The old man was suddenly released, lost his center of gravity, fell forward suddenly, and knelt down in front of the bed all at once. Before he could get up, he heard a low coughing sound.


    "Ahem." Chu Chuyan''s breathing became heavier, and he woke up faintly.


    Mo Siyu rested his chin on his palm and looked at him with a smile: "Are you awake?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and patted his chest, "Fortunately, I came in time today and saved your life again. If you came later, you would be tortured by this quack doctor and never wake up again."


    The little six sons watched Mo Siyu slapping his seriously ill young master''s chest with a "bang bang" sound, looked frightened, and stepped forward to block Siyu''s hand: "Your medical skills are superb, please hold your hand high, my young master is currently weak. At that time, if you were to take a picture of good or bad, it would be worth the loss."


    Mo Siyu patted Chu Chuyan''s chest again, "He''s in good health, since I''ve woken him up, he won''t die so easily."


    Just as he was talking, he saw Chu Chuyan cough several more times, turned over, lay down on the edge of the bed, and spat out a mouthful of black blood onto the ground.


    The old man didn''t have time to leave, so he was splashed by Chu Chuyan''s blood, and the white robe was stained with an unsightly blood stain.


    Chu Chuyan apologized politely: "Sorry, I..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Seeing Chu Chuyan wake up, the old man burst into tears with excitement, "As long as the young master wakes up, it will be fine, and I will be at ease if the young master is fine.


    It¡¯s just that young master, your body is too weak, and you still need to continue to take medicine to recuperate, the insect poison is not so easy to cure, the prescription that the old man gave to Xiaoliuzi..."


    "I threw it away." Mo Siyu interrupted the old man: "There is a problem with that prescription. Several medicines are mutually restraining. If you take it for a long time, there will be residual poison in your body. Once you get old or suddenly become weak , it is easy to become terminally ill...."


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, the old man became even more terrified: "Master, this kid is talking nonsense, I can''t believe it.


    The prescription of Hundred Insect Poison has been passed down like this since ancient times, there is no mistake, how can it be changed at will.


    Even if you want to change it, you shouldn''t treat your body as a child''s play, young master..."

 Chapter 2874

    Mo Siyu was too lazy to spend too much time with this kind of person, so he stood up straightly: "You can decide for yourself, anyway, that prescription won''t kill you for a while, you are still young, after ten or twenty years, say Maybe I can personally experience how fierce the sequelae of that prescription are.


    Kindly treat it like a donkey''s liver and lungs, do you think that Jincheng is like your southwest border land, where you can''t see Mount Tai, and seniority is judged based on age?


    You keep saying that I am a child, you are an old bastard who is not good at learning and arrogant, my son, I have a real education in medical skills, and it has never been a vain reputation.


    snort! "


    Isn''t questioning her medical skills the same as questioning mother''s medical skills?


    In this world, is there anyone who is more skilled than mother in medicine?


    Back then, mother was famous all over Jincheng at her age, right?


    Mo Siyu raised his foot and walked out: "I''m leaving, you can let your old doctor treat you slowly."


    "Please stay." Chu Chuyan spat out a mouthful of black blood, his chest felt a little better, and he struggled to sit up.


    Little Six immediately put a pillow behind him: "Master, you are injured, don''t move around."


    The old man looked at Chu Chuyan with unbelievable eyes: "Master, you don''t believe in an unknown outsider, nor do you believe in an old man who has dedicated generations to the Chu family?"


    The little girl was afraid that Mo Siyu would leave, so she rushed over to block the door: "My lord, you can''t just leave like this, our young master has called you."


    Mo Siyu turned around and looked at Chu Chuyan leisurely.


    Chu Chu said: "When I saw the wound on my body last night, I could tell that the arrowhead was poisonous, and I also recognized that the poison smeared on the arrowhead was the insect poison from our southwest border. It can be seen that the young master is proficient in medical theory and has superb medical skills. ..."


    The old man interrupted Chu Chuyan''s words: "What if he is with that assassin and wants to cooperate with each other?"


    "Then it would be impossible to risk my life to save my wife from the sea of ??fire. For this, I should also trust this young master." Chu Chuyan coughed several times again, "Old man Sun, you are very kind to us." Of course, I take the loyalty of my family into consideration, otherwise, I wouldn''t personally bring you here this time.


    I have a sense of proportion in my heart, so don''t worry.


    This robe is stained with my poisonous blood, let Xiaoliuzi take you down and change your clothes before coming back. "


    After a pause, Chu Chuyan looked at the boy: "After Uncle Sun changed his clothes, he took Uncle Sun to see Madam. I don''t know what happened to Madam''s legs."


    The little girl hurriedly said: "This young master went to see his wife when he came this morning. He applied ointment to her and massaged her with the ointment. The bruises on her legs have healed up a lot. When I brought you here, No more crying out for pain."


    Chu Chuyan glanced at the old man, the old man understood, and immediately said: "The old man has changed his clothes, so he will go to see his wife immediately, young master, don''t worry."


    With that said, he left the bedroom with Little Six.


    When passing in front of Mo Siyu, he took a deep look at Mo Siyu, Mo Siyu opened his big eyes, and stared back, not giving this stubborn and conceited old man any good looks.


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu, raised his hand to caress the injured area, pulled up the quilt to cover his neck, and asked softly, "From last night to today, haven''t you asked your master''s name?"


    Mo Siyu''s eyeballs moved, he walked back to the edge of the bed and sat down with a smile, "Mian Zun''s surname is Yu, I have more than every year.


    A single name in ink, Yu Mo! "

 Chapter 2875

    Originally intended to be called Yu Simo, but this name was too easy to be noticed, so Siyu simply removed the middle word Si.


    Chu Chuyan was polite: "Young Master Yu, you are so young, and your medical skills are so good. You just said that if you take the detoxification prescription for a long time, the residual poison will accumulate in your body. After another ten or twenty years, if you are seriously ill One time, it is easy to become terminally ill..."


    Siyu nodded: "When this person''s body is young and strong, he doesn''t feel anything, and he can endure any minor ailments and pains.


    But once you get old or your body is weak, the neglected major problems that existed in your body before will all come out. If several symptoms occur at the same time, even the decoctions are mutually restraining, and it will be difficult to cure.


    If you encounter a quack doctor who is prone to misjudgment and delay the treatment like just now, isn''t it easy to become terminally ill? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t care about the usual etiquette, and grabbed Mo Siyu''s hand, "Young Master Yu, so you can help treat this kind of illness?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu shook off Chu Chuyan''s hand: "Just talk when you talk, why are you talking?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    When he looked down, he saw that the fingertips of the fingers that he had thrown off were as pale as light green, the nails were neatly trimmed, and there were small pink crescents on the nails that were as moist as shells.


    If it weren''t for the rough fingertips of those hands, those hands would be even more beautiful and delicate than a woman''s hands.


    Chu Chuyan coughed softly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, Chu was so abrupt, but this is the first time Chu has heard such words in so many years..."


    Mo Siyu moved behind, from the edge of the bed to the chair beside the bed, a little further away from Chu Chuyan: "It''s normal to hear such words for the first time, you are still young, there is no end to learning, and there is no end to learning. Ya, maybe you will hear more in the future."


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "If the disease is terminally ill, are you sure to heal that person?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "It also depends on what kind of patient it is, I''m not a god, how can I guarantee it at will?"


    The glimmer of hope that had just risen from the bottom of Chu Chuyan''s eyes was shattered in an instant: "Yes, if there is such a guarantee in this world, there is probably only one person."


    But Mrs. Namo, he didn''t even have the chance to meet, so how could he talk about meeting each other.


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "There were assassins last night, so there should be martial law outside, right?"


    The little girl immediately replied: "It''s not just the martial law, many pilgrims on this mountain have gone down the mountain, I heard that the young lady of the Mo family was frightened, and was sent down the mountain together with everyone this morning.


    Mr. Duan, who came to investigate the assassin, personally sent someone to send him down the mountain. "


    "She went down the mountain?" Chu Chuyan was agitated, and then coughed desperately.


    The little girl hurried over and helped to follow his chest: "Master, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it normal to go down the mountain?


    If this young lady of the Mo family is golden and precious, if she is injured, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    I heard that Mrs. Mo is a sensible lady, but she loves the young lady of the Mo family very much. The young lady of the Mo family spends her days doing mischief outside, and it is the wife of the Mo family who helps clean up the mess behind her..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, feeling guilty for no reason.


    Her reputation is so bad that even people from the southwestern border know about it?


    Not only did Xiang Yi suffer from her infamy, but even her mother was involved.

 Chapter 2876

    After this matter is settled, she must turn over a new leaf, start a new life, and resolutely stop adding trouble to Mother and Xiangyi.


    Hearing the young lady of the Mo family go down the mountain, Chu Chuyan seemed to lose his soul, and murmured, "Is that how she left?"


    Coming to Tian''en Temple was the only opportunity he had waited so hard for. Now that he was lying on the hospital bed, the Miss Mo family had just gone down the mountain. How could he get close to Mrs. Mo?


    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan: "Are you so sad when he left? Do you have anything to ask for?"


    Chu Chuyan came back to his senses, "Why did Mr. Yu say that?"


    "If you didn''t ask for others, could it be that you have taken a fancy to him?" Siyu stood up and said, "Although the Miss Mo family is beautiful, she spends most of her time in the boudoir and doesn''t show her face often.


    Even if you want to see it, it''s hard to see, besides, there are guards and maids around the house. "


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, he sighed silently, and changed the subject: "Master Yu, won''t you go down the mountain?"


    "I wanted to go down the mountain at first." Siyu waved the golden needle in his hand: "It''s just that the assassin came in a concealed manner, and the poison was a bit weird, so I was left behind to assist Mr. Duan in investigating the case.


    By the way, heal those who were injured last night. "


    Siyu stood up: "There are still some wounded lying in another place, you have to rest, I''m going."


    As he spoke, he took out a prescription from his pocket and handed it to Chu Chuyan: "This is the prescription I wrote last night after studying it all night. You ask your people to go to Bao Ren Tang on Jincheng Street to grab some. When the medicine comes back, boil it well and take it. After taking it for seven to forty-nine days, you will be completely recovered.


    This poison is special, and it needs to be recuperated slowly, not in a hurry. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan actually knew the prescription for curing Baichong poison, and he could recite the ingredients in it, but...


    He took Siyu''s prescription and looked at it, and saw that most of the medicinal ingredients on it had been replaced.


    He couldn''t help being suspicious: "Young Master Yu, can you think of a prescription for Baichongdu in one night?"


    To Chu Chuyan, this is nothing short of a fairy tale. The original Baichongdu prescription was developed after several generations of attempts.


    What''s more, after she sucked poisonous blood for him last night and healed the wound, it was already past midnight, and it was already past midnight when she returned to the wing room, and it was only two hours before dawn...


    In two hours, he wrote a prescription for a new medicine to understand Baichongdu. Could this person really be using his life as a test product?


    But for Mo Siyu, for an efficient person like her, she can concentrate her mind and sleep restlessly day and night, sacrificing her rest time to research such a prescription, which is already a breakthrough of her limit.


    After all, she is quick to learn everything, she can read a medical book in less than a day, and she can prescribe the right medicine, proficient and proficient.


    Even my mother, although she felt that she was idle all day long, had nothing to do with her, after all, she hadn''t missed anything that she should learn.


    She is better than anyone else at the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and songs that women need to learn. She can also be undefeated when men need to learn horseback riding, archery, fighting and shooting. It seems that nothing in this world can defeat her.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s surprised eyes, Siyu nodded knowingly: "That''s right, I started researching this kind of weird poison when I was studying medicine.


    So although I haven''t been to your southwestern border land, there are records in ancient books, so I can recognize it at a glance..."

 Chapter 2877

    Chu Chuyan looked her up and down: "May I ask how old Mr. Yu is this year?"


    Siyu raised her eyebrows: "I''ll be nineteen next year, I''m just too young."


    A medical student is too young to be underestimated, but she does not dare to exaggerate her age to be in her twenties casually. To exaggerate her age by four years is already the limit.


    After all, with this outfit, because of her slender figure, she looks two years younger than her actual age, thirteen or fourteen years old.


    That''s why the old man with the white beard just scolded her one after another.


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Brother Tai is indeed too young, it is far from obvious that you are nineteen this year."


    "Sea water can''t be measured, and people can''t be judged by their appearance." Afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, Siyu continued: "I started to know medicinal materials when I was two years old, and at that time, I started to study medicine.


    After studying medicine for more than ten years, I can still heal your injury. "


    After a pause, Siyu said again: "The prescriptions that have been handed down by your ancestors for several generations are indeed outdated. Some medicinal materials have obvious medicinal properties and can be replaced by better medicinal materials, but you still stick to the old pharmacy. If you know how to improve this prescription, it¡¯s really a quack doctor who misleads people and sticks to the rules.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Mo Siyu went outside: "Believe it or not, I''m up to you. Anyway, the prescription has been given to you. Which prescription you use is your own business."


    After Chu Chuyan watched Mo Siyu leave, he thought for a moment, then lay down on the bed holding the prescription given by Siyu...


    Mo Siyu left the bedroom, and when he arrived at the yard, he saw Yun Shiliu sitting on a chair cracking melon seeds, and the table was already full of melon seeds.


    Hearing the movement, Yun Shiliu raised his eyelids and saw that his young lady finally came out, and threw the melon seed skin into the burning stove. The fire suddenly rose and burned the melon seed skin.


    Yun Shiliu looked at Siyu with a little dissatisfaction in his eyes: "Young master has been in for a long time, why did I hear that there was a commotion inside?"


    Siyu smiled and walked to Yun Shiliu''s side: "Someone questioned my medical skills, of course I have to defend myself."


    Yun Shiliu is a protectionist, "Someone dares to question your medical skills, young master. This is not to question Xiao..."


    Yun Shiliu shut his mouth in good time.


    Siyu and Yun Shiliu walked out side by side: "Now go to another courtyard where the wounded are arranged."


    When he opened the courtyard door, Duan Changyu was inspecting the body of the deceased. Seeing Siyu coming over, he said, "Although some people''s lives were saved, the wounds festered so badly that the doctors in the temple were helpless."


    He pointed to the corpse covered with a white cloth: "I heard that this person was fine last night, but suddenly died this morning."


    Siyu removed the white cloth covering the dead man''s face, stared at the dark face of the dead man for a long time, and narrowed his eyes.


    After looking at it for a while, she suddenly pulled out the dagger from her bosom, and the sharp blade flickered with a cold and sharp light.


    Yun Shiliu asked, "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "Dissect the corpse." Siyu''s slender fingers pressed down from the face of the corpse little by little, and landed on the place where the person''s heart was.


    The wounded people in the yard looked at Mo Siyu as if they were looking at a demon, trembling. Is this doctor planning to not spare even the dead?


    Yun Shiliu stood in Siyu''s body: "Is there anything I can help you, Master?"


    "Find a piece of stewed pork, the one with a particularly strong meat flavor." Siyu said, "Stand far away, don''t get too close to the corpse."


    Duan Changyu ordered everyone to retreat.

 Chapter 2878

    After all, this is Tian''en Temple, and it would be disrespectful for meaty things to appear here, so Shiliu went to find the abbot.


    "Wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha kept it in his heart. There was a reason for the incident. If he wanted to save lives, the Buddha would not blame him." The abbot was very reasonable.


    After the stewed meat was bought, the lid of the bowl was untied, and the fragrance wafted out, and the injured patients who settled in the courtyard kept swallowing their saliva.


    Siyu was about to strike the knife, the host looked at Siyu and asked, "This benefactor is very unfamiliar, dare to ask his name, and which wing he lives in."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Yun Sixteen: "..."


    The faces of the two were weird, and they didn''t know how to lie for a while.


    Siyu''s reputation is inherently bad, if the truth is told, the news that the eldest lady of the Mo family dissected the corpse in the temple is spread, and it is not known how bad the reputation of the eldest lady will be.


    Probably one more thing should be added: The young miss kills people like hemp, even the corpses are not spared.


    If you want to add a crime, there is no excuse!


    But only Siyu answered unhurriedly: "My surname is Yu and my name is Mo. I am staying in the south wing for the time being. Mr. Duan specially invited me to treat the wounded and examine everything related to the poison."


    When the abbot heard this, he was immediately in awe, "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Siyu raised the knife and cut open the man''s heart with the dagger, and saw something throbbing in the bloody chest inside, as if the beating of the heart.


    Siyu put the braised pork rice on the corpse, and after a while, bloody worms crawled out from the heart and got into the braised pork.


    Duan Changyu''s scalp felt numb just looking at it, not to mention the guards and patients who were watching.


    I am afraid that I will never eat braised pork again in this life, and I will have a psychological shadow on meat food.


    Siyu put the piece of meat in a jar made of white porcelain, poured wine into the jar, and there were densely packed worms floating out of the wine...


    Shiliu looked away, the abbot closed his eyes, and Duan Changyu''s gaze fell on the bloody corpse.


    Someone leaned on the corner and began to vomit.


    Siyu said: "This is a carnivorous insect that grows in the southwestern border, it is specially designed to burrow into human wounds, once it turns into a human body, it will eat people''s internal organs.


    And the reproduction is very fast, even if there is only one female worm, it can reproduce hundreds of small larvae in one night.


    This person was probably drilled into his body by this bug yesterday.


    So the wound was obviously not deep, but in just half a night, the whole body turned black and the body was swollen. "


    As she said that, Siyu poked the man''s cheek with her finger: "Look, when I press my finger down, the inside is like mud, and there is only a thin layer of swollen skin on the outside."


    Everyone: "..."


    Still not disgusting enough?


    Who dares to look?


    Yun Shiliu hurriedly asked, "What should we do?"


    "We can only cremate this person on the spot and burn this person to ashes. After all, all the carnivorous insects in this person''s body have not crawled out after smelling the smell of stewed meat." Siyu hugged the white porcelain jar aside: "The insects inside are I want to use it to make pills, keep it for me first."


    Everyone: "..."


    Yun Shiliu looked at Siyu treating the jar of disgusting things like a treasure, and hurriedly said, "In that case, Mr. Duan, look..."


    "It was cremated on the spot, lest these little bugs murder other injured patients." Duan Changyu immediately ordered the guards to go down to prepare.


    Some of the guards went to get kerosene, and some went to get straw and sticks.


    Fortunately, this is the courtyard on the west side, empty and deserted, the guards set things up, lit a fire, and burned the corpse to ashes.

 Chapter 2879

    Siyu checked the other injured patients one by one, seeing that although these people were injured, but because of timely treatment, they were not contaminated with these things, so she was relieved.


    After the prescription was prescribed and the ointment was delivered, the wounds of these patients were finally healed.


    It''s just that these people were crowded in a bare and clean hall, and they didn''t dare to approach the burning room of the dead.


    After finishing the work, I realized that it was already past noon.


    Siyu touched his dry and hungry belly, and followed Duan Changyu back to the south wing to have a vegetarian meal.


    The vegetarian meal consists of several side dishes and clear porridge.


    Yun Shiliu came over with a few more steamed buns, and Siyu picked up the porridge grains in the rice porridge, and blurted out, "Where are the stewed meats I bought? Where did they go?


    Didn''t I save a piece on purpose for our lunch? "


    She is not a monk. She has loved meat since she was a child. She has stayed in this temple for so many days and eaten vegetarian food for so many days. She really can''t bear it.


    I don''t even know what meat tastes like in my mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the autopsy just now, she could smell the strong aroma of stewed meat and wish she could pounce on it and take a few bites first.


    Duan Changyu glanced at Siyu, but said nothing.


    Yun Shiliu glanced at the porridge with rice grains floating in the bowl, and immediately thought of the white insect corpses floating on the wine liquid in the white porcelain jar, silently put down the bowl, and picked up the Wowotou beside him. , The taste is like chewing wax.


    Siyu continued to question her soul: "Did you rush to Yun Laike''s place to buy the stewed pork?"


    Duan Changyu coughed a few times: "This is Tian''en Temple, so don''t break the rules. Although we are not monks, we are in the temple after all."


    Yun Shiliu couldn''t bear it anymore: "I threw that stewed meat into the white porcelain jar where you soaked worms."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was heartbroken: "Why? Didn''t I eat a piece of it for those bugs?"


    Yun Shiliu felt that he couldn''t swallow the steamed buns he was chewing: "Miss Siyu, the scene just now was so disgusting, how can I eat it? Now I''m looking at the porridge in this bowl, I can''t bear it." I can only imagine the worms floating on the white porcelain jar in my mind, really, really..."


    She put the buns on the plate: "I''m full, I won''t eat."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu also put down his chopsticks: "I''m full too."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    In the afternoon, all the medicinal materials and ointments had been transported to the temple. Mo Siyu distributed the ointment to the wounded patients. After following Duan Changyu to inspect the burnt courtyard, the little girl beside Mrs. Chu came to find Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, our wife invites you to come over."


    "Did your wife say something?"


    "No, our wife only asked me to come over to invite you. If you have time, please come with me."


    Mo Siyu followed the little girl and left.


    When he arrived at the bedroom, he saw Mrs. Chu leaning on the bed. Chu Chuyan, who was still sick and unconscious in the morning, not only got up, but also sat in a wheelchair, and was pushed to Mrs. Chu''s side by the little six sons.


    Mo Siyu entered the bedroom, stood in front of the bed, and cupped his hands at Mrs. Chu: "Madam, do you need me?"


    Madam Chu raised her eyes and looked at Mo Siyu with gentle eyes and a kind face, "I heard that you dissected the corpse today and found carnivorous insects in it?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Yes."


    "Did you find the Queen Mother?" Mrs. Chu asked.


    "Emperor worm?" Mo Siyu was full of surprise, "Is it possible that the emperor worm gave birth to the mother worm?"

 Chapter 2880

    Mrs. Chu sighed: "In our southwestern borderland, because of the special geographical location, there are many kinds of insects there, and some specialized insect breeders specially breed female queen insects.


    This kind of queen insect, like the queen of ants, is responsible for laying eggs.


    But there is a characteristic, the female worms it produces have a particularly strong ability to reproduce in the human body, and once they are free from the parasites, those worms are easy to die.


    But this female emperor worm is different, it has a particularly strong vitality, and it can also release a smell that attracts all kinds of poisons around it, so those insect breeders can have a natural advantage as long as they bring the female emperor insect. Poison as a weapon..."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu just felt creepy: "In other words, those hundred insect poisons can actually be developed here?"


    "That''s the case." Chu Chuyan took over the words: "It is late autumn now, and the Cordyceps are almost dormant. It is also difficult to refine the Hundred Insect Poison."


    Siyu: "..."


    These people in the southwest frontier are really disgusting. No wonder the father and brother tried to pacify that place again and again, but failed.


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t handle those poisons that are elusive.


    What''s more, it''s a living poison.


    Siyu paced back and forth in the bedroom, "That is to say, if the assassin brings ten or eight female queen worms with him, as long as they encourage the female queen worms to reproduce desperately, everyone in this hill will be in danger." gone?"


    "No." Chu Chuyan shook his head: "Although the female emperor worms have strong vitality, they also have a reproductive cycle. Their reproductive power is the strongest in early summer, and their reproductive power is very weak in autumn."


    This is probably why only one wounded person was infected with this poisonous insect.


    Chu Chuyan continued: "Besides, if the queen worm needs to be cultivated and grown up, it needs thousands of choices. It is a blessing to get one queen worm. How can it be so easy to get eight out of ten?"


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, it''s not as scary as I imagined."


    She walked over and put her hand on Chu Chuyan''s forehead, "When I saw you in the morning, I saw that your face was pale and your lips were blue, it was clear that the poison was still there.


    Seeing that your cheeks are slightly red at this time, I''m afraid you have a fever, right? "


    When Mrs. Chu heard this, she immediately became worried, and was about to say something, when she raised her eyes and saw a pair of thin white jade-like hands pressed against Chu Chuyan''s forehead.


    She stared at those hands for a long time, her gaze went from Mo Siyu''s pale fingertips up her arm, and fell on Mo Siyu''s delicate profile.


    I saw her complexion was fair, her ears were white and round, her hair was black, and the curve of her lips was particularly beautiful when she smiled...


    Mrs. Chu looked Siyu up and down several times, pursed her lips, smiled slightly, sat up straight and leaned back to the bed.


    Chu Chuyan coughed several times in a low voice, and the breath he exhaled was a little hot.


    Siyu withdrew her hand: "If you really have a fever, the weather has changed again, you''d better lie on the bed obediently, and come out when the wound is almost healed.


    I''m going to get you some western medicine to reduce fever and take it for you. "


    As he spoke, Mo Siyu put his hands behind his back and strode out of the bedroom.


    Mrs. Chu looked at Siyu''s leaving back and asked, "Yan''er, why didn''t you tell mother about your fever?"


    "I heard that mother has something to say to Doctor Yu. I wanted to ask Doctor Yu about your injury." Chu Chuyan covered his lips, and every time he coughed, the wound on his shoulder would be dragged, and the pain was severe. . "Mother, get better soon, when you are well, we will go down the mountain immediately and leave Tian''en Temple.


    They could chase all the way here, but they don''t know what happened to their father and elder brother. "

 Chapter 2881

    Mrs. Chu sighed, "Yan''er, I think Jincheng is pretty good, have you ever thought about staying here?"


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mrs. Chu in surprise: "Mother, how could you have such an idea?"


    "The southwestern borderlands are already bitterly cold. Although our Chu family seems to be a big family, but people die for money and birds for food. The richer we are, the more thorns in the eyes of people from all walks of life.


    Your father and your eldest brother won''t be able to leave there, but you still have a chance. "


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "I will not leave the Chu family when my father and elder brother need me."


    Mrs. Chu didn''t say anything more, she just sighed deeply.


    Siyu went back to the wing room, rummaged through the medicine bag, found a few pills, wrapped them in a handkerchief, and handed them to Yun Shiliu: "Aunt Sixteen, please help me deliver these medicines to Chu in the east courtyard. In Chuyan''s hand, let him take it in three divided doses, after the last dose before going to bed, the fever will subside, don''t delay the time, it will affect the efficacy of the medicine."


    Yun Shiliu took the veil, looked up at the darkened sky, and asked puzzledly: "Miss, it''s getting dark, what are you going to do with your night clothes at this time?"


    "Go to the back mountain." Siyu said as a matter of course: "Didn''t those assassins already hide in the deep mountain behind?


    I''m going to the back mountain to check it out tonight. "


    Yun Shiliu was worried: "So many guards went in, but they didn''t find any clues. The back mountain is so big, who knows where they are hiding. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Just when Mo Siyu thought that Yun Shiliu would object to her, Yun Shiliu said: "If you want to go, I should accompany you and go with you. You wait for me. I''ll come over after I deliver the pill."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu rushed over, hugged Yun Shiliu, and rubbed her cheek affectionately with his head: "Although Aunt Sixteen can be a bit fierce sometimes, she still loves me very much."


    Yun Shiliu didn''t like her at all, and pushed her away: "Don''t get bored, you are a man now, I am not used to being hugged by you.


    If I''m not more aggressive, it''s your mother who went up the mountain to watch you, not me.


    Those aunts of yours are either helpless to you, or are fascinated by your sweet words, and listen to you in everything.


    I''m the sane one. Every time I see you acting like a baby, I immediately become vigilant, lest you have some ulterior motive to achieve. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It''s really hard to be a human being, but it''s easy to handle father-in-law and godfather.


    She has to fight wits and courage with so many aunts and aunts. Fortunately, mother gave birth to her so smart, but if she is a little stupid, she still doesn''t know what she will become.


    Why do women make things difficult for women?


    Mo Siyu threw her body straight into Yun Shiliu''s arms: "Aunt Liu, I am in your heart, is it that bad?"


    Yun Shiliu had no choice but to hug her and pat her on the back, "Miss Siyu, I never thought you were bad, it''s just that the established etiquette doesn''t suit you.


    But people in the world like to use various rules to restrict us women, you are actually a kind child, otherwise, before I came, your mother would not have said so many things to me..."


    "What did my mother tell you?" Siyu was curious.


    Before leaving, she had already made her mother angry like that. Before leaving, when she left at the gate of the mansion, her mother didn''t even look good on her.


    Siyu thought to herself, it would be good if mother didn''t speak ill of her behind her back.


    The original intention of letting Aunt Sixteen come over must be to control herself.

 Chapter 2882

    "Miss, when you get married and have children in the future, you will understand your mother''s feelings." Yun Shiliu gently pushed her away: "Your mother said that you were open and intelligent, and you were too smart since you were a child. Any setbacks, things that are more difficult than reaching the sky in the eyes of others, can be easily resolved one by one when you come to you.


    Just let me stay by your side and watch you.


    You are different from Miss Xiangyi, your heart is floating and cannot sink, you are always ready to move and want to go outside to see a wider world...


    Since you want to go, let you go, maybe after you go, you will take it easy in the future. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Yun Shiliu said again: "Your mother also said that instead of going to your in-law''s house and being severely repaired, you can understand the world and know that people''s hearts are dangerous, it is better to let you understand this while you are still with your parents before you are married. Reasonably, it will be easier in the future.¡±


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It was rare for Mo Siyu to be serious, she bit her lip, and asked in a low voice: "My mother kissed her, did you really say that?"


    Yun Shiliu lifted his feet and walked out: "Say it or not, don''t you know how to judge?"


    Just after the sensationalism was over, Aunt Sixteen returned to her ruthless look.


    Mo Siyu stood at the door, looked up at the sky, and listened to the stories of heroes from all over the world told by his godfather since he was a child. Although he knew that some of those stories were fabricated, he always yearned for them in his heart.


    She has been to the south, and also to Western countries, and together with Xiang Yi, she will always be protected, and she has never ventured alone.


    There is no law in Jincheng, and there will always be her godfather and father-in-law to escort her.


    She acted recklessly in Western countries, and her uncle treated her as his own.


    As long as there are memories, she must also have them.


    She has received so much love, but there is a free soul living in her heart, and she wants to be like her brother, alone, and travel all over the world.


    She wants to know how capable she really is, not to be feared, flattered, admired and hated by those outsiders because of her status as the young lady of the Mo family.


    Too many people are only staring at the status and power behind her, and the purpose of approaching her is neither pure nor malicious.


    From childhood to adulthood, fortunately, Xiangyi was with her. If there was no Xiangyi in this world, she would not know who to confide in her heart.


    After all, men and women are different and have different identities.


    She has too much, telling outsiders will only make people feel hypocritical.


    But she and Xiangyi are getting older day by day, it is impossible to be with Xiangyi forever in this life.


    Thinking of those matchmakers who are about to break through the threshold, thinking that Xiangyi will be too old in a few years, thinking that she may be alone in the future, Siyu is tortured by the restlessness in her heart, which makes her restless.


    Originally, I thought that my mother would not understand me, but I never thought that all her thoughts would be seen by my mother.


    This time, I specially asked Aunt Sixteen to come here, probably because she wanted to fulfill her.


    Siyu didn''t sneak out, but obediently waited for Aunt Sixteen to come back.


    Not long after, Shiliu hurried over with Duan Changyu, seeing Siyu really obediently waiting at the door, smiled: "I thought you would have sneaked out while I was away. "


    Siyu touched the tip of her nose in embarrassment, and she was embarrassed to say that she had planned to do the same in the first place.


    She looked at Duan Changyu and changed the subject: "Will Uncle Duan go with the two of us too?"

 Chapter 2883

    Duan Changyu nodded: "Yes, there is one more person to take care of. Besides, the guards have not found any clues so far. These people must be particularly good at hiding..."


    Siyu pondered for a moment, "They couldn''t find any clues, probably because they all had the deworming medicine I gave them..."


    Duan Changyu wondered: "How could it be related to the deworming medicine?"


    "These assassins are probably from the southwestern borderlands, and they have a queen worm in their hands." Siyu briefly explained the habits of the queen worm: "People have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid harm. What''s more, once it detects that an insect repellent is approaching, it will quickly shift its position.


    Those people understand the habits of the queen worm, and in order to keep the queen worm in their hands, they will definitely avoid it according to the instinct of the queen worm.


    Therefore, those people in the back mountain were just playing a game of cat and mouse with the guards, not because they were powerful enough to hide well. "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Yun Shiliu asked: "Then what should we do? If these guards don''t wear insect repellents, wouldn''t they just die if they were planted with insects?"


    Siyu handed the two bags to Duan Changyu and Yun Shiliu: "We just need to spread out and not get too close and we''ll be fine. When the time comes, I''ll have my own way to find those people."


    As she spoke, she hung two more cloth bags on her body, held the dagger in her palm, and said to the two, "Let''s go."


    Duan Changyu and Yun Shiliu exchanged glances and followed her.


    Siyu''s swiftness and sensitivity far exceeded Duan Changyu''s and Yun Shiliu''s imagination.


    As soon as he arrived at the back mountain, Siyu climbed on the branches like a monkey, and quickly jumped forward and left.


    The night was already dark, and it was deep in the mountains and lush forests again. Siyu was wearing a black nocturnal clothing, and soon disappeared into the vast night.


    Duan Changyu and Yun Shiliu were lost.


    The two were anxious and panicked: "Where is Missy? Where did you go?"


    "She has insect repellent on her body. Although I have removed half of the guards in this forest, there is still half inside." Duan Changyu forced himself to remain calm: "If something really happened, as long as she yelled, the nearby guards would surely Will be there right away."


    Even so, the two of them had no idea.


    I really didn''t expect that the eldest lady''s kung fu is so powerful.


    Mo Siyu stopped on a thick old tree, and when he heard no movement behind him, he was sure that he had already thrown off Uncle Duan and Aunt Sixteen, and also concluded that they would not find her anytime soon.


    She took off the small cloth bag hanging on her body, opened it, poured out the powder from it, and sprinkled it on this ancient tree with flourishing branches.


    The powder fell from the tree trunk, was blown away by the cool night wind, and scattered in the surrounding grass.


    After doing all this, Siyu also took off the other cloth bag, stuffed it into her bosom, and jumped onto a dead branch not far away, watching the scene from a distance.


    The medicinal powder mixed with scale powder shone in the dark night, and it didn''t take long for Siyu to hear small movements coming from the grass.


    She raised her eyelids and saw all kinds of insects that usually hide in the dark crawling towards the big tree that was sprinkled with powder. A circle of faint light...


    Siyu continued to wait, but the person she wanted to wait for never showed up. She was thinking whether she was too far away and did not attract the queen worm, so she heard a bigger movement from the grass... ....

 Chapter 2884

    A long black snake was slowly crawling towards the old tree, the night was pitch black, if it wasn''t for the reflective scale powder on the long snake''s dark body, Siyu could hardly have noticed it.


    The long snake circled around under the tree, and the scale powder in the grass was stained on its body one after another, and the snake''s figure could be seen faintly.


    It was about as thick as her thighs, probably due to the cold weather, the snake moved a little slowly and was not flexible, causing the dead branches and leaves around it to make a soft noise.


    Then, I saw the snake climbing up around the old tree and slowly stretching upwards.


    The medicinal powder that Siyu sprinkled on the tree was originally intended to attract all kinds of poisonous insects, but now the place where she sat just now was covered with densely packed insects, and now there was a black poisonous snake.


    Siyu waited for a while until the smell of the medicinal powder dissipated, then pulled out a dagger from her bosom, and was about to cut up the big snake alive and dig out the gall to make wine for her father. He heard the sound of footsteps stepping on dead wood branches.


    Siyu sat back on the tree branch again, and saw several men in black appearing under the tree.


    When he saw that there were scale powder blown away by the night wind on the tree, he murmured, "Oops, we''ve been tricked by someone, get out quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of cadenced whistles were heard.


    Siyu put her index finger and thumb to her lips, and whistled sharply, which instantly alerted the guards who were patrolling nearby.


    The man in black followed the whistle, and was about to bend his bow and shoot an arrow when Siyu jumped onto another branch.


    Several white figures rushed towards the men in black like lightning, biting off their necks.


    The guards rushed over with torches, and Siyu had already jumped down from the tree, fighting with the men in black.


    Because the night was dark and the wind was high, the group of men in black didn''t know what the white furry thing was, and it was erratic, touching it would kill them, and they were so frightened that they couldn''t protect their bodies.


    At this time, by the light of the torch, I could see clearly that those white fluffy things were animals like ermines, but they were extremely ferocious, and they threw themselves on the body to bite people''s necks.


    When Duan Changyu and Yun Shiliu arrived, Siyu was stepping on the big snake''s seven-inch position. She raised the knife and dropped it. The sharp black iron dagger pierced deeply into the big snake''s body, and then pulled it out abruptly. come out.


    She took out a small porcelain bottle, and poured the liquid in the porcelain bottle into the wound of the poisonous snake. The wound of the snake immediately made a "beep" sound, smoking, and a strong burning smell permeated the surrounding area. .


    The big snake''s tail rolled down from the branch. Because of the pain, the long snake tail swept and rolled on the ground.


    The man in black blew the bone whistle several times but failed to restore the snake to normal. Instead, the snake followed the source of the sound and began to attack the owner of the bone whistle.


    By the light of the torch, Siyu looked around, fixed her eyes on an inconspicuous and thin man, raised her hand and pointed: "Grab him, don''t let him run away, the queen bug is on him .¡±


    Hearing this, the man felt as if the soles of his feet were oiled, and he ran even faster.


    Siyu broke a branch and aimed at the man''s back and shot it hard.


    But that person''s figure was as nimble as a loach, and he quickly dodged under the shadow of the tree.


    Siyu chased after him quickly, and just when she was about to feel annoyed that this man might not be able to catch up, the skinny man was kicked in front of her.


    With too much strength, the man''s breastbone was broken, and he spit out several mouthfuls of blood mixed with pieces of flesh.


    The man in the shadow walked over slowly with a folding fan in his hand.

 Chapter 2885

    Siyu raised her eyes and frowned, "Why are you here? Didn''t you take the medicine and you should be falling asleep?"


    Chu Chuyan coughed twice: "I heard that the guards hadn''t found the whereabouts of these people. I felt uneasy, so I thought of coming here to try my luck, but I didn''t expect to meet them."


    He walked up to the skinny man, stepped on the back of the man''s hand, and crushed it vigorously, only to hear the sound of bones breaking, and the man screamed in pain.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand to cover his face, and felt the pain panicked even looking at it. Although Chu Chuyan was still sick, he had quite a lot of strength.


    The other hand of the screaming skinny man reached into his bosom, and took out an exquisite small cauldron. Just as he was about to open the lid, Siyu threw the branch in his hand and nailed that hand firmly. on the ground.


    Xiao Ding fell to the ground and was picked up by Siyu.


    "Is it the female queen worm raised here?" Siyu lifted the lid of the small tripod, and a bulky worm flapped its wings and flew out of the small tripod.


    Just as Siyu was about to reach out to grab it, Duan Changyu, who came behind to protect Siyu, cut him in half with a knife and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the Queen Mother, whom he had spent so much effort to raise, died, the skinny man howled in pain as if he saw his beloved die in front of him.


    Then, he bit his tongue and killed himself!


    Siyu: "..."


    Originally, he wanted to lock up this person and question him carefully, but he didn''t expect that he would die.


    Chu Chuyan seemed to see through Siyu''s mind, and said, "This person''s only support is the Queen Mother, and when the Queen Mother dies, he knows that he is worthless.


    Choosing to commit suicide is the easiest way for him to die. "


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu rolled her eyes: "Isn''t it because he is afraid of falling into your hands?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    The same can be said.


    It was the first time for Yun Shiliu to see Chu Chuyan. He looked him up and down, and felt that this man was extremely handsome. At first glance, he was full of dignity, and his words and deeds were also polite, but... ...


    He should also be ruthless, otherwise, he wouldn''t even crush a person''s bones.


    It turned out that this was the person that Miss had treated in the past two days. I went to the wing of the East Hospital several times, and this was the first time I saw this person''s true face.


    Siyu introduced: "Mr. Duan, this is the young master Chu that these assassins want to assassinate, Chu Chuyan."


    Yun Shiliu silently stood behind Siyu, looking at them calmly.


    Duan Changyu nodded, "Yesterday, I heard that Young Master Chu was seriously injured and unconscious. I didn''t expect to recover so soon?"


    "It''s Mr. Yu who has good medical skills, and I''m able to recover so quickly."


    When Duan Changyu heard the words Mr. Yu, he didn''t react for a moment.


    It wasn''t until Chu Chuyan looked at Siyu at the side that Duan Changyu coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment.


    Mo Siyu walked over, raised his hand and touched Chu Chuyan''s forehead, "Your fever hasn''t subsided yet, and the assassins have been dealt with, go back and rest.


    Late at night, the dew was heavy, and the cold wind blew and the fever would get worse. "


    Seeing Siyu''s unabashed action, Yun Shiliu was about to stop her, but suddenly realized that the young lady is now dressed in men''s clothing, and this behavior is not considered excessive.


    Siyu picked up the corpse of the queen worm on the ground and put it into the small tripod.


    He turned around and walked towards the big black snake that fell under the tree.


    Duan Changyu said: "The assassins have already been caught, Young Master Chu should go back earlier, if there is anything, we will talk about it tomorrow."


    Chu Chuyan nodded, but his eyes looked straight at Siyu who was squatting beside the long snake, and did not leave.


    Yun Shiliu asked puzzledly, "Master, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 2886

    Siyu disemboweled the long snake with a dagger, dug out the snake gall, put it into her own small porcelain bottle, lowered her voice with a smile, leaned into Yun Shiliu''s ear and said, "Make wine for my father-in-law and godfather. "


    Cloud Sixteen: "..."


    Yun Shiliu said with difficulty: "Do you think they will drink?"


    Siyu thought about it, his father and godfather felt disgusted by these things, so they probably wouldn''t drink them.


    In an instant, he became happy again: "Then I will use it to refine medicine. If some medicines want to be effective, they must fight poison with poison."


    Yun Shiliu had lingering fears about her collecting these poisons, thinking that as long as it wasn''t used on her, she would let her go.


    There were a total of twenty-eight assassins, some of them died, and some committed suicide by taking poison. There were still four alive, and they were brought back together by the guards.


    The one who carried it back together was the long venomous snake covered in black scales.


    Siyu took off another small cloth bag from her body, poured the medicinal powder inside on the torch, approached the poisonous insects under the trees, the smell spread in the air, and those insects rushed towards the torch on the ground like moths to the flame , burnt bones do not exist.


    By the time everything was cleared up here, the sky was already dark.


    Siyu went back to the yard with Duan Changyu and Yun Shiliu. Siyu pulled out the poisonous snake''s fangs and put them in a porcelain bottle for preservation.


    Yun Shiliu''s eyelids jumped when he saw it: "Master, why don''t you find a place to bury this thing, it''s weird."


    Siyu was in high spirits: "The snake''s fangs and gallbladder have already belonged to me. The snake meat is actually edible. I heard that the stewed snake soup is also delicious. This snake is so big, and the snake skin can be sewed. A snakeskin bag..."


    Yun Shiliu''s scalp was numb: "Master, don''t talk about it, let the guards take this snake to the street to sell, and bring you some braised lion''s head and roast chicken by the way."


    Look how greedy the little lady has become, so many days of eating clear soup with little water, this idea has hit the poisonous snake, and I am not afraid of eating something good or bad. "


    Siyu swallowed when she heard this, and handed the snake to Yun Shiliu to deal with.


    Yun Shiliu asked someone to pack the snake in a bag, and gave the guard some money, and said in a low voice, "Please find a secluded place to bury it, and go to Yun Laike to buy some signature vegetables." Come up, the rest of the money will be used to buy wine for the two errands..."


    Siyu took a nap after grooming, and when she woke up, she smelled the smell of roasted chicken and braised lion''s head, got up from the bed happily, and sat down on the small dining table after grooming.


    Yun Shiliu and Duan Changyu held the bowls, and the scene of the piece of stewed meat surrounded by worms still appeared in their minds from time to time. Although the food was delicious and sweet, they still stayed away from the two meat dishes and just ate the steamed buns and vegetables in front of them.


    Mo Siyu was the only one who ate with relish and her mouth was full of oil. She looked up at the two people sitting on both sides, and put two pieces of chicken legs into their bowls: "Uncle Duan, Aunt Sixteen, you Eat too, how embarrassing it is for me to eat so much by myself."


    The two quickly put the chicken legs in the bowl back to Siyu.


    Duan Changyu: "If you like to eat, eat more. Your Auntie Bao''er has always disliked that my figure is not as good as when I was young. I just eat lighter here these days."


    Yun Shiliu: "Your Aunt Sixteen is getting old, eating too much is not easy to digest, unlike your children who are hungry quickly, you see that you have eaten too lightly these days, and your chin has become thinner and pointed. Eat it yourself, eat more to nourish your body."


    Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 2887

    Siyu was so moved that she didn''t want to, Uncle Duan and Aunt Sixteen really loved her to the core, so many delicious dishes, just because she loves to eat, even found various reasons to leave them all to her alone.


    I''m sorry for the two of them caring for themselves if they don''t finish eating.


    Siyu, who was full of food and drink, was digesting food in the yard when the little girl next to Mrs. Chu came over, "Master Yu, my young master caught a cold last night, his fever was even higher, and his whole body was completely red, please go over and help me." Let''s take a look, master."


    Siyu paused, and asked, "Didn''t your Chu family bring along a doctor?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it, because of what happened last time, he was so angry that he refused to be healed." The little girl felt uncomfortable when she mentioned this incident: "The master is not angry about relying on the old to sell old things, but he just kicked his nose and smacked his face." gone."


    Siyu asked again, "Who told you to come here?"


    "Madam asked me to come and invite you." The little girl said, "Madam said, the accompanying doctor we brought is getting old, if he wants to rest, let him rest.


    Please also ask Mr. Yu to go over, my wife will not treat you badly. "


    Siyu smiled, "Don''t say that your wife won''t treat me badly, even if your wife treats me badly, as long as you come to invite me personally, young lady, I will be obliged to go with you."


    Little girl: "..."


    The little girl''s heart almost melted when she heard it, and she gave her a shy look, "Young master is really good at talking, I didn''t expect that I would have such a big face in front of you."


    After speaking, he twisted his waist and left quickly.


    Yun Shiliu heard the conversation between the two in the wing room, stood at the window watching the little girl''s reaction, and shook his head helplessly.


    The little lady has this habit of unconsciously flirting around after changing into men''s clothes, when will she get over it?


    Siyu raised her heels and soon reached the east courtyard.


    Duan Changyu had just learned about the situation from Mrs. Chu with his guards. When he was leaving, Siyu happened to come over and saw Duan Changyu''s serious expression.


    Siyu stepped into the courtyard and went straight to Chu Chuyan''s bedroom.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was burning groggy, his lips were ashen, his face was as pale as snow, and his breathing was heavy.


    Little Six knelt on the edge of the bed, soaked a towel in cold water, and stuck it on Chu Chuyan''s forehead. When he saw Mo Siyu approaching, he quickly backed away, "Young master Yu, our young master went out for a while, and when he came back, he would be changed." It¡¯s like this, how can this be good.¡±


    Mo Siyu''s fingertips got close to Chu Chuyan''s breath, and saw that the airflow he exhaled was scaldingly hot, and he muttered angrily: "Let him take the medicine in the middle of the night and sleep well, but he just doesn''t listen, thinking that his body It''s made of iron.


    It''s all over now, I''m so ill, I''m half dead, I really deserve it! "


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, Little Six was so frightened that he started to cry: "Doctor Yu, is the young master''s appearance really the same as that old man Sun said, more bad luck than good luck?"


    Mo Siyu asked: "Then the old man saw that your young master''s illness is difficult, so he shirked and refused to treat him?"


    Little Six shook his head: "I don''t know, Old Uncle Sun only said that the young master is like this, it''s hard to get better, but he happened to have another old problem, and he couldn''t take care of himself..."


    Mo Siyu sneered: "A quack doctor is a quack doctor, but he was burned half to death. Wherever it reaches the point of certain death, where can it be cured?


    My own medical skills are low, so I just want to shirk and say that the condition is too dangerous. "


    Siyu took out the golden needle: "Let me give him the acupuncture treatment first..."


    She was holding a gold needle and was about to pierce Chu Chuyan''s acupuncture point, when she heard Chu Chuyan, who was burning and dazed, open his mouth, and said, "Girl, stop!"

 Chapter 2888

    Chu Chuyan''s voice was very soft, a little hoarse, because the fever was too severe, and his speech was vague, only Mo Siyu, who was the closest, heard it.


    Xiaoliuzi and the girl who were standing a little farther away from the edge of the bed didn''t hear it, and thought that the young master was out of his mind and started talking nonsense.


    Mo Siyu paused, and inserted the golden needle into Chu Chuyan''s acupuncture point.


    Chu Chuyan became honest in an instant, and the expression on his face gradually returned to calm.


    Mo Siyu asked Little Six: "Does your young master have someone he likes?"


    Little Six was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "No, I haven''t seen anyone the young master likes before?"


    The girl beside her heard it and said, "You probably won''t be able to tell who the young master really likes."


    Little Six defended: "Who said that? Miss Biao likes our young master, but our young master doesn''t like her. I''ve been with young master for so long, so of course I understand young master''s thoughts."


    Siyu: "..."


    In order to prevent the two from continuing to argue, Siyu interrupted their conversation: "Okay, okay, I''m just asking casually."


    The little girl was puzzled: "Why does Mr. Yu ask this question?"


    "I probably misheard just now, thinking that he called a girl''s name." Mo Siyu coughed twice: "So I just asked casually."


    The little girl said seriously: "Young Master Yu, it''s fine for you to say this in front of us, but you must not spread it. My young master is a person who pays great attention to reputation and red tape.


    It''s not easy to ruin a woman''s reputation. "


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu nodded: "I know, I will pay attention."


    This guy hides really deeply, he clearly likes to be a gentleman on Liangshang in the middle of the night, and wants to steal people, but he actually acts like a gentleman in front of his personal servants and little girls.


    Siyu said: "There is a shortage of medicines on this mountain, it is best to go down the mountain, I will give your young master an infusion, and the fever will subside within one night.


    This lily needle dredging is not a long-term solution, it can only relieve it.


    There was already residual poison in his body, and if he dragged it on, he was afraid it would lead to pneumonia. "


    Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately said, "I''ll go and tell my wife."


    Little Six was also anxious, "I''ll go and make medicine for my young master."


    Both of them left the bedroom, Mo Siyu glanced at the person lying on the bed, pulled out the golden needle, and was about to leave when someone grabbed her wrist.


    Chu Chuyan recovered a bit, and compared to just now, he was more articulate. His eyes opened a crack, and he said weakly: "Girl, don''t go, I...I want to be responsible for you!"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu tugged at his wrist, but unexpectedly, Chu Chuyan held it even tighter.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed her tightly: "Girl, I always carry your things with me..."


    Mo Siyu was frightened to death, broke his fingers with his fingers, and said angrily: "Who is the girl, I am just like you, but I am a gentleman!


    Let me go quickly. "


    When Chu Chuyan heard the voice, his eyes opened a little wider. After seeing the person in front of him clearly, he immediately let go and apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I...I didn''t mean it, I recognized the wrong person .¡±


    Mo Siyu waved his hand graciously: "Sichun, I won''t laugh at you, a son of your age, married early, and the child is in his arms.


    It''s normal to have this kind of restlessness.


    If you really like her, I suggest you go to her mansion to propose a marriage, so as to avoid day and night, long nights and dreams! "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s hidden thoughts were peeped through, and he was immediately ashamed and irritable, his face flushed...

 Chapter 2889

    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s appearance, Siyu patted him on the shoulder generously, "Don''t worry, the servants around you don''t know what''s on your mind. I will keep it a secret for you and won''t tell it."


    As she said that, she stood up and walked out: "The things here are about to be finished, and I probably have to prepare to go down the mountain."


    Just when he reached the door, he was stopped by the little girl again, "Young Master Yu, my wife has an invitation."


    Siyu followed the little girl to Mrs. Chu''s wing.


    Mrs. Chu''s legs are almost healed. She was sitting on the recliner with a blanket on her lap. Seeing Siyu passing by, she was about to stand up, but was stopped by Siyu: "Ma''am, don''t be polite, what do you have?" Let''s talk about it directly."


    "My son has always been in good health. He just had a fever and became ill like this. Is it related to the residual poison in his body?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu said: "It is indeed troublesome to cure the hundred insect poison, but it can be cured, but it takes a long time."


    "I wonder if Mr. Yu is willing to go with us to the southwestern border?" Mrs. Chu said: "When my son''s body is completely cured, our Chu family will send a bodyguard to escort Mr. Yu back to Jincheng.


    And what Young Master Yu wants, my Chu family is willing to give it all, as long as my son can completely recover. "


    Mo Siyu: "..., this..."


    She has never been separated from her relatives. If her mother finds out, she will definitely refuse.


    Mrs. Chu saw his embarrassment: "Mr. Yu is young, so he must not be used to being separated from his family. Of course, I am not forcing you. You can think about it for a few more days.


    I have ordered people to go down the mountain to rent out the entire inn. After everything is settled, I can go down the mountain and stay in the inn in the afternoon.


    I will give Mr. Yu seven days, after seven days, if Mr. Yu is willing, we will leave Jincheng together, if Mr. Yu is not willing, then that''s all..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu paused: "Let me think about it."


    When he returned to his own courtyard, he saw Yun Shiliu packing his clothes and luggage, and several small white minks chasing and playing in the courtyard.


    Siyu looked at the white fluffy ball, walked up to touch it, "You guys are really getting more and more naughty, do you like running around so much?"


    The white sable jumped onto Siyu''s palm, flicked its big fluffy tail, and bared its teeth at Siyu.


    Siyu put the little thing back on the branch and went into the wing room: "Aunt Sixteen, when are we going down the mountain?"


    "In the afternoon, go down the mountain with the guards." Yun Shiliu tidied up all his things: "Your mother must have missed you after living in this temple for so long."


    Siyu just smiled and said nothing.


    In the afternoon, when Siyu went down the mountain with the guards, it happened that Mrs. Chu led people down the mountain together.


    Chu Chuyan was in a daze of illness, and was carried behind his back by the guards.


    At the foot of the mountain, the Chu family had already prepared the carriage. The guards put Chu Chuyan into the carriage, got on the horse and left.


    Siyu sat on the horseback and said to Duan Changyu, "Uncle Duan, Mr. Chu is not fully recovered yet, I want to heal his body before returning to the mansion."


    Siyu looked up at the sky and said, "It will be about half an hour late."


    Before Duan Changyu could speak, Yun Shiliu said, "Go, remember to go back to the house for dinner."


    Siyu smiled, and rode to Madam Chu''s team.


    Yun Shiliu sighed: "Miss has grown up, I''m afraid she won''t be able to keep her."

 Chapter 2890

    Duan Changyu turned his head to look at Siyu, seeing her talking and laughing with Mrs. Chu sitting in the carriage, he also sighed.


    When passing by the pharmacy, Siyu went to buy traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine. After arriving at the inn, she directly gave Chu Chuyan an infusion, and told some things that should be paid attention to, then got up and left: "If there is an emergency, just Go to Bao Ren Tang and look for the doctor inside..."


    Mrs. Chu was a little bit reluctant: "Will Mr. Yu come over tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Siyu nodded: "Madam, rest well, the security of Jincheng is first-class, and the situation like Tian''en Temple will never happen again."


    After Siyu left, Mrs. Chu remembered something, took out an ingot of gold from the box she was carrying with her, put it in the box, and handed the box to the girl: "Last time I heard that Dr. Yu said that he was taken by Doctor Zhang from Bao Ren Tang." Master Zhang, you send this ingot of gold to Bao Ren Tang to Dr. Zhang, and say that I thank him for the old man."


    The little girl took the gold and left.


    Dr. Zhang is old now, but his body is still in good health. He has long since stopped attending clinics. Unless it is difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he will be handed over to the disciples brought by him for consultation.


    Bao Ren Tang has also become the largest medical hall in Jincheng. Adults and children have a headache and brain fever, and they like to come to Bao Ren Tang to see a doctor and get medicine.


    On the one hand, the medicinal materials are relatively cheap, and on the other hand, it is because the medicinal materials here are complete and the charges are reasonable.


    Dr. Zhang was sitting in the innermost wing, wearing presbyopic glasses, and was fiddling with prescriptions, when he saw Yaotong come in with a well-dressed little girl who looked like a maid.


    After the medicine boy withdrew, he took the door behind him.


    After the little girl explained her intentions, she put the box in her hand in front of Mr. Zhang, "Our wife said that Dr. Zhang has a kind heart, and the medical skills he cultivated are so extraordinary.


    This is a little respect from our wife to you, please accept it with a smile. "


    Mr. Zhang listened with a blank expression on his face, "You said just now that the young master has excellent medical skills, but he is not very old. What is his surname?"


    "My surname is Yu, and my name is Yu Mo." The little girl''s face was full of joy when she mentioned Yu Mo.


    No reward for no merit.


    Doctor Zhang opened the box in front of him and saw that there was a not-so-small ingot of gold lying inside. He quickly pushed the box back in front of the little girl: "This old man has indeed taken in a lot of apprentices, but there is no apprentice named Mo in the first place." Son, your wife probably got the wrong person.


    This ingot of gold is too much for the old man, so please ask the girl to take it back. "


    Little girl: "..."


    The little girl was in a hurry: "How is that possible? He clearly said that he is your apprentice. In this entire Jincheng, there is no one who is called an old genius doctor except you.


    Elderly man, think again, do you remember correctly? "


    After all, the old man is too old, and it is possible to remember wrongly for a while.


    The little girl said again: "Young Master Yu''s medical skills are obvious to all, he said that he learned from the best doctor in Jincheng, so at a young age, he could recognize at a glance that our young master has been poisoned by hundreds of insects.


    Fortunately, he was treated in time, otherwise, our young master doesn''t know what will happen. "


    Old Zhang: "..."


    The best doctor in Jincheng, isn''t that Mrs. Mo?


    Even he couldn''t recognize such things as Baichongpo at a glance. That person is young and his medical skills are so consummate, probably only Mo Siyu, the young lady of the Mo family.


    Mr. Zhang understood, and immediately changed his words: "Look at my memory, I''m getting old, and my brain is really not working well. If you didn''t remind me, I almost couldn''t remember."

 Chapter 2891

    The eldest lady of the Mo family disguised herself as a man outside and cured the patient, probably because she didn''t want to cause trouble for the Mo family, she always liked to push it on his head, and he gained a lot of respect and fame for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Zhang felt a little guilty, but he had to take on what the young lady of the Mo family had done this time, "I did bring an apprentice with excellent qualifications, but he was not with me, and he finished his studies early and became a teacher. then left...


    Since it was Madam''s kindness, I accepted it for my apprentice.


    Please, miss, thank Mrs. Chu for me! "


    The little girl finished the task and left happily.


    Holding the heavy box in his hands, Mr. Zhang ordered someone to prepare a carriage, and went to the Mo residence.


    After the little girl returned to the inn, she told Mrs. Chu about the matter vividly: "That genius doctor is too forgetful, he can even remember that he confiscated Mr. Yu..."


    After hearing what the little girl said, Mrs. Chu paused for a moment with her hand copying the scriptures, thoughtfully...


    After Siyu returned to Mo Mansion, the whole family had already been waiting in the hall. Seeing her come back, Xiang Yi ran over first and grabbed her sleeve: "Mother heard that you came back, and prepared your favorite food early. I¡¯ve been busy all day in the kitchen, and I¡¯ve made a lot of your favorite things.¡±


    Siyu rubbed her stomach, "I happen to be hungry too."


    Chu Yunyao looked at Siyu''s thinner face, and said that she didn''t feel distressed at all, of course it was a lie, but she didn''t show much affection, she just said: "Come and eat when you''re hungry, and go back to your room to rest when you''re full. , Xiangyi has been thinking about you these days.


    You sisters go back to the room twice to talk. "


    Siyu was so wronged that she came to Chu Yunyao''s side, and said coquettishly: "Xiangyi has been talking about me, what about mother? Did mother miss me?"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it anymore, and touched her face: "Of course mother misses you too."


    When Siyu heard this, she was immediately elated, and sat beside Chu Yunyao, and began to talk about the dangers encountered in Tianen Temple while eating with great interest.


    At first, everyone listened with gusto, then sighed and forgot to eat.


    But when Siyu talked about the queen worm, everyone put down their bowls and chopsticks and lost their appetite.


    Chu Yunyao glanced at Siyu, and saw that she was still eating with gusto, and she didn''t seem to notice anything unusual at all, so she couldn''t help but feel a little headache: This child is good in everything, but sometimes he doesn''t know much about human relationships and looks at him incomprehensibly. act.


    However, as the eldest lady of the Mo family, she was spoiled by Chi Yebai and grew up. She has always been the only one to accommodate her, and she has never been the one to accommodate others. No wonder she has developed such a personality... .


    Fortunately, he is quite innocent at the bottom of his heart, so he won''t develop the kind of dandy temperament outside that does all kinds of evil.


    Before I finished eating, I heard that Dr. Zhang had come in person.


    Elderly people rarely visit their homes, and if they do, they must have something important to do.


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly left the dining table and went to the front door to receive the reception in person. The rest of the people who couldn''t eat also found excuses to leave the dining table. Bao''er followed Chu Yunyao and went to the front yard together. Yun Shiliu also left with an excuse .


    Siyu and Xiangyi were the only two left on the dining table. Xiangyi didn''t take a bite of the rice in the bowl, but looked at it with a kind of adoring fangirl eyes while eating the food with relish, talking about how good he was, how good he was. The scene of how to kill that black snake...


    At the end, Siyu suddenly asked: "Xiangyi, do you think that if I leave Jincheng for a while, will my mother be very sad if I don''t see me?"

 Chapter 2892

    Xiang Yi''s eyelids twitched, she looked at Si Yu for a while, and asked, "Sister, is she going to leave the Mo House and leave us alone for a while?"


    Siyu has long known that Xiangyi has a delicate heart, but she never thought that her thoughts would be seen through so quickly, so she felt a little embarrassed: "How did Xiangyi know?"


    Xiang Yi imitated the adults, and sighed: "During the few days when you were not in the mansion, I have been by my mother''s side all the time, and I found that my mother always likes to be in a daze.


    Ask her if she''s worried about you, and she just says she wants you to be safe.


    Hearing that there was an assassination incident in Tian''en Temple, she originally wanted to go up the mountain herself, but finally restrained herself and asked Aunt Sixteen to go instead.


    Before leaving, I heard Aunt Bao''er tell me that my mother specially told Aunt Sixteen to protect you and not interfere with you.


    Auntie Bao''er actually knows what mother is thinking in her heart. Although mother is sometimes strict with you, sister, you are her daughter after all. Mother knows what you are thinking... ..


    Just like what mother is thinking, Aunt Bao''er also knows in her heart. "


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu looked at Xiangyi melancholy: "So, mother already knew that I had such thoughts?"


    Xiang Yi nodded, and whispered: "Even I know, let alone mother."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu felt more and more uneasy.


    in the hall.


    Hearing the reason for Dr. Zhang''s visit, Chu Yunyao stared at the ingot of gold in the box, and decided to accept the ingot: "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for coming here. My family, Siyu, did not cause you any trouble."


    Mr. Zhang clasped his hands together: "Missy has a kind heart and a keen mind. The old man took the name of mentor and apprentice for nothing and gained fame and wealth, but he never taught Missy anything. I am really ashamed."


    Chu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled: "Mr. Zhang''s praise of my Siyu is the best reward for her. In the entire Jincheng, Mr. Zhang is probably the only one who sincerely thinks my Siyu is a good boy."


    Mr. Zhang stroked his white beard, "Missy has a benevolent heart, and sooner or later everyone will see it. The secular world blinds everyone''s eyes. Madam knows it in her heart, which is the best recognition for Missy."


    The corners of Chu Yunyao''s lips were raised high, and her voice was quite proud: "My own child, of course I know she is a good one.


    Many of the remarks outside are slandering her. Although she is a bit stubborn, she has never really done anything outrageous.


    I know what kind of person my daughter is.


    She is smart, lively and cheerful, with strong psychological endurance, enthusiastic and likes to see injustices, but she was reincarnated into my stomach, and she has such a noble identity.


    Even if she doesn''t want to do some things, those who like to climb the dragon and the phoenix will use her name to obtain privileges for her, and in the end, the bad reputation fell on her head for no reason, but she didn''t know it.


    However, I am still very moved to have Mr. Zhang comment on Siyu like this. Thank you for recognizing her! "


    Mr. Zhang cupped his hands at Chu Yunyao: "Madam, when the southern plague was plagued, Madam was young and just married into the Young Marshal''s Mansion. Regardless of the danger, you stepped into the south by yourself and spent all day in the shelter full of dead people." I was busy all day, and finally found a cure for the plague...


    That scene will always be engraved in the old man''s heart.


    Wasn''t a person with such a moral character like Ma''am also notorious at the beginning, and was slandered and framed?


    Time is a good medicine, everything will pass, Madam don''t need to care too much..."

 Chapter 2893

    If Zhang Lao hadn''t mentioned it, Chu Yunyao would have almost forgotten the old events of seventeen or eighteen years ago. At that time, she was also notorious, but she didn''t care, almost exactly the same as Siyu at this time.


    No matter what the outside world said, her heart was actually proud and even disdainful.


    Mr. Zhang is right, time is a good medicine, which can heal all baseless injuries and destroy all unbearable gossip.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart was touched: "Thank you Mr. Zhang for bringing up the past, I know what to do."


    Mr. Zhang has lived for so many years and experienced so many things, he has seen clearly even life and death, not to mention the debts of his children.


    Mr. Zhang enlightened: "Ma''am, let the old man say something more, Missy''s temperament is actually very similar to yours when you were young, and you are used to being unrestrained.


    Sometimes you impose restraint, it is better to simply let go and let the young lady make her own decision.


    Being a parent is one aspect of responsibility and one aspect of love, but the wishes of children are also very important. "


    Chu Yunyao nodded: "You''re right, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I actually have the same intention..."


    Chu Yunyao sent Mr. Zhang out, all the way to the gate of the courtyard.


    Standing behind the screen, Siyu listened to the words of her mother and Mr. Zhang. She didn''t know which words touched her heart, and tears filled her eyes instantly.


    She never knew that she was disgusted by those people outside behind her back, flattered on the surface, framed by gossip, and her reputation was ruined, but in her mother''s heart, she was still a good child...


    She is really ashamed of her mother''s heart.


    Even she herself sometimes feels that she is not good, she is not as good as Xiang Yi and obedient, and she is not as good as other people''s children who follow the rules and obey their parents......


    Siyu hid behind the screen and silently wiped away her tears.


    After sending off Mrs. Zhang, Chu Yunyao returned to the hall, saw the small box on the table, held it in her hand, took out the ingot of gold, played with it fondly for a while, and put it back into the box , holding the box in her arms like a jewel like a treasure, and went to her bedroom.


    the second day.


    Siyu acted as if nothing had happened, got up early, went to Chu Yunyao after boxing and sword training in the backyard.


    Chu Yunyao was arranging things in the bedroom, when she saw her come in, she waved to her: "Siyu, you are not too young, mother has some business in hand and should be taken care of by you.


    If you want to marry in the future, these things will be your dowry, and you will have to take care of them yourself when you go to your husband''s house.


    If you don''t want to marry, it doesn''t matter, these things can support you for a lifetime without worrying about food and clothing, as long as you live happily and live up to yourself.


    No matter when and what dynasty, if a girl has enough money, she will have the chance to grasp her own destiny, and her life will not be too bad.


    Otherwise, if you are stretched, you will be easily at the mercy of others. "


    Siyu instinctively rejected these things, "Mother, can''t I learn it in a few years?"


    "Not good." Chu Yunyao did not lose her temper, she just walked over, pulled her to her side, and said in a good voice: "You must at least know how many banks your uncle has opened. If you have no money in the future, Or if something happened, contact the people in the bank.


    You also need to know the Yunlai inns opened by your mother in various places, as well as the strongholds and inns built by your godfather in various places. It is very convenient to inquire about information.


    If one day you run out of money, have no place to live, and don''t know where you are, as long as you find these places, you will be able to contact your relatives, and your mother will be able to find you..."

 Chapter 2894

    Siyu listened silently, and looked up at Chu Yunyao.


    There is a steady stream of pampering from his father and handsome, and a career he likes. Except for her worry, her brother and sister are simply role models for children that parents all over the world expect. No marks were left on the mother''s face or body.


    My mother has a beautiful appearance and a slim figure as always, but her brows and eyes have softened a lot. It can be seen that she has been treated kindly by the years and the people around her...


    Tell her these things patiently and carefully at this time, afraid that the real purpose is not to add a dowry to her at all, but to know that she has the intention to leave, and choose a way out for her to ensure that she is safe and sound.


    Chu Yunyao looked sideways at her: "Do you remember what I just said?"


    Siyu smiled at her: "I remember it all."


    Chu Yunyao looked at her silently for a while, then suddenly raised her hand to caress her small face: "Siyu, you have grown up, I have always refused to admit that you have a temper like mine.


    But now, I also have to admit that when I was young, I was actually not much better than you. You are actually like my mother, you are a piece of meat that fell off my mother, and my mother loves you too... ....


    But a human life is so long, you will have your own life, and it is impossible for your mother to stay by your side and protect you for the rest of your life.


    Maybe, being too protective of you will annoy you instead.


    You have also passed the age of Jiji, you can do whatever you want, mother will support you, and will never stop you, as long as you can protect yourself, mother only hopes that you are safe and sound. "


    Siyu threw herself into Chu Yunyao''s arms: "Mother, I was too ignorant before, if I''m like Xiang Yi..."


    "Reminiscence is reminiscence, you are you, both of you, mother likes each other very much, and has never favored one over the other, you two are unique." Chu Yunyao hugged her and interrupted her: " You are all mother''s good daughters, you are a good sister, and Xiang Yi is also a good sister.


    It''s just that everyone''s temperament is different, and the path they want to choose for themselves is different...


    There is nothing to compare. "


    Siyu choked with sobs and remained silent, her heart was heavy, as if a heavy stone was being pressed down.


    For several days in a row, Chu Yunyao took Xiang Yi to the study or bedroom, and told her about the scope of the Mo family, Chi Yebai, and Feng Shaojin''s industries, so that she could have a clear idea.


    On the last day, Chu Yunyao cooked a table full of meals with her own hands, and the whole family had a peaceful meal.


    In the evening, Xiangyi dug out a small box from the box and put it on Siyu''s bedside: "Sister, this is the bank note that my mother gave me over the years, and I haven''t had time to give you a gift on the day you die.


    The money is all for you, you can buy whatever you want, it can be regarded as a little favor from me. "


    Siyu didn''t even look at it, so she readily accepted it.


    The moonlight was hazy, approaching dawn.


    The Mo Mansion was quiet, and the whole mansion was immersed in a silent silence.


    Siyu opened her eyes, and saw that Xiang Yi on the other bed was already sound asleep, breathing evenly, lying on her side with her back facing her.


    She got up silently, grabbed the bundle hidden in the quilt, stuffed the box with silver notes that Xiangyi gave her into the bundle, turned over and got out of bed, changed into a man''s clothes, and pretended to be in Tianen''s clothes. The appearance of the man in the temple left behind a few letters, and finally, he reluctantly glanced at Xiang Yi who was still lying on his side, and secretly left the bedroom...

 Chapter 2895

    The Mo mansion is very guarded, but she came out very smoothly. She climbed to the attic, stood on the roof, and jumped out of the courtyard wall. Siyu was like a wild horse that had run wild. , ran wildly out of the city gate in the dark, to the outside of the city...


    What surprised her was that even the guards guarding the city didn''t question her too much, they just let her leave after seeing her pass order.


    Siyu was riding a tall horse, waiting on the only road in the suburbs, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Did she leave today too smoothly? In the past, it was even more difficult to climb over the wall and go out to play in the middle of the night. Easily caught by guards.


    She looked up at the sky: Could it be that it was because the night was dark and windy, her skills improved a little, and she was lucky enough to be so smooth? !


    At this time, Siyu didn''t know at all that the moment she woke up, Xiangyi, who had always been awake, opened her eyes, and the moment the bedroom door was closed, Xiangyi sat up from the bed, crying " "Shua", it rolled down like a broken bead.


    When she climbed over the courtyard wall, her mother had already been sitting on the big tree outside the courtyard wall, and had seen her every move, but she didn''t alarm her.


    When the sky was getting dark, Chu Yunyao stood on the beacon tower of the city wall, looking at the slender figure sitting alone on horseback with a bundle waiting at the intersection, she couldn''t help but get tears in her eyes.


    Yun Shiliu stood behind Chu Yunyao, looked at Chu Yunyao''s appearance, and couldn''t help but said: "Miss, since you can''t bear to miss the young lady so much, why don''t you let the young lady go out to roam around?" Woolen cloth?"


    Anyway, it''s a girl, and girls should be well protected.


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "She wants to go out alone, so let her go."


    Yun Shiliu said: "Miss, why don''t you let me protect her from behind?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head again: "No, I''ve sent a letter to her father and commander, and I''ll make sure where she''s going before making any plans."


    As she said that, she felt a little angry in her heart: "This child, are you afraid that I will stop her? You don''t even want to say goodbye properly, so you just leave like this. You really have no conscience!"


    Wait until the sun is three poles, the sky is bright, and the number of people leaving the city gradually increases.


    Then I saw several luxurious carriages slowly driving out of the city gate, and there were enough young servants and maids around them, walking in clusters, in front and behind the carriages, there was a long line of guards with sabers escorting them, Looking at the clothes, it seems that they are not locals at all.


    When the carriage got closer, Chu Yunyao saw Siyu shaking the reins and riding forward. She didn''t know what she said to the people in the carriage, but she saw a young and tall boy coming down from the carriage. Holding Siyu''s fists together, she took Siyu into the carriage together.


    The convoy continued to move forward.


    Chu Yunyao looked a little dumbfounded.


    Yun Shiliu was surprised, "Could it be that the young lady was abducted by the young master of the Chu family because she was greedy for her beauty?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Chu Yunyao turned to look at her: "The young master of the Chu family?"


    "That''s right, the young master who was stabbed by the assassin, he looks so handsome, he is also born noble, and he has good skills.


    During the few days that the young lady was in the temple, she was with the young master, helping to heal the poison on the young master Chu, but it seems that the young master Chu never knew the identity of our young lady... "


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 2896

    Seeing the convoy disappearing as it went further and further away, Chu Yunyao finally looked back and asked, "What is the origin of this Chu family? Can you find out clearly?"


    Although she knew that Siyu wanted to leave Jincheng, she never knew that this girl left with a stranger.


    No wonder she left the city gate early, but waited at the fork all the time. At first, Chu Yunyao thought that she was reluctant to part with Jincheng and them, so she rode her horse and wandered there for a long time.


    Ganqing is not reluctant at all, but just waiting for someone.


    Yun Shiliu thought for a moment, and replied: "I''m not too clear about this, I only know that the people from the Chu family came to the southwestern border, and those assassins are also the sworn enemies of those from the Chu family. As for the others, I''m not too clear. .


    But Mr. Duan probably knows that when he was investigating the assassins, he personally went to Madam Chu to understand the situation..."


    Chu Yunyao took Yun Shiliu down the city wall, got into the carriage, and hurried towards the mansion.


    Yun Shiliu sat across from Chu Yunyao, occasionally raised his eyes to look at the street outside, and said anxiously: "Miss, if the young lady really left secretly because of that young master Chu.


    In the future, it will be spread that our little lady eloped with a foreigner, so what should I do? "


    This reputation will be ruined even more thoroughly.


    Back then, Miss Ling Wei of the Mo Family stayed in the south. After the plague, she didn¡¯t go back to Jincheng with Miss and Master, so she was told by those people that she had a nose and eyes, as if Miss Ling Wei had done something shameful. , being so spurned and humiliated by others, I can''t wait to drown him with my saliva...


    Nowadays, there is no shortage of gossiping women who love to gossip. After the days get better, they eat more food and wear warmer clothes.


    Chu Yunyao lifted the curtain of the car window and took a look outside: "I don''t know what''s going on in the future, but Siyu''s departure this time can''t be because she fell in love with that young master of the Chu family... ..


    Someone in the Chu family was poisoned by the insects, and the poisoned person must be the young master of the Chu family. If my guess is correct, Siyu probably wants to cure him. "


    Yun Shiliu nodded: "Although it is the young master of the Chu family, no matter what the reason is for the young miss to leave with the young master of the Chu family, when she comes back later, I am afraid that she will suffer the same experience as her aunt."


    Chu Yunyao clenched her fists: "As long as I don''t know about it, I can pretend nothing happened. If you want to ruin my daughter, you have to ask me, the mother, whether you agree or not.


    Over the years, I don''t like to deal with those noble ladies who are idle and make trouble, and those people have become more and more unscrupulous.


    Siyu is my bottom line, if it violates my bottom line, don''t blame me for taking care of those broken things. "


    Yun Sixteen: "..."


    Miss domineering, as it should be.


    Over the past ten years, the young lady has lived peacefully, and she has become more and more gentle like water. I really thought that the young lady was easy to bully. At the beginning, the young lady dared to kill even the woman who was stuffed into the marshal''s mansion by the warlord and given to the master as a concubine. She was cruel and ruthless. The reputation of being jealous was born back then...


    If the tiger doesn''t show its power, all the mistresses of the Mo Mansion are sick cats!


    The carriage came all the way to Mo Mansion and stopped at the gate of the courtyard.


    Chu Yunyao was about to enter the door when she saw Bao''er coming out to greet her, "Miss, you can be regarded as coming back, Miss Xiang Yi cried so much that she refused to eat breakfast, what should I do?"


    Chu Yunyao: "..."

 Chapter 2897

    Chu Yunyao quickly walked inside: "Xiangyi''s child is also sensitive and careful, you send someone to find Fusheng, let him go out with Xiangyi more often if he has nothing to do, and teach Xiangyi to manage the books For the affairs of the house, let¡¯s divert attention by doing business.¡±


    When Bao''er heard this, she agreed again and again: "I''ll send someone to find Young Master Fu Sheng."


    Chu Yunyao pushed open the door of the bedroom, and saw Xiang Yi sitting on the edge of the bed, her hair was messed up from crying, her eyes were red and swollen like peaches.


    Chu Yunyao sat down beside her and asked, "You know your sister is leaving?"


    Xiang Yi nodded: "Yes."


    "Do you want to go with her?" Chu Yunyao wiped away the tears on Xiang Yi''s face with a handkerchief: "This time, you may have to eat and sleep in the open, there may be many disasters, and you may be deceived.


    The world is dangerous, and even I don''t know what will happen to Siyu in the future. "


    Chu Yunyao looked at Xiang Yi, and paused: "Siyu is skilled, but also stubborn, if she doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, maybe this is her fate.


    She wants to leave mother, I can''t stop her, so I can only let her go.


    But you are different, Xiang Yi, you are in poor health and soft-tempered, mother is afraid that you will be bullied when you go out, even if you want to go out with Siyu, mother will not agree.


    In this world, no matter what you do, it is practice. Siyu has already left, and there is no one close to my mother. From now on, this Nuoda family business will also be handed over to you.


    Your elder brother has the world in his heart, you and Siyu are his backing, mother never told you, in fact, learning those arty things of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is just icing on the cake, if there is no brocade, these things are useless.


    What people should do most is to learn to survive and turn themselves into a piece of brocade.


    From now on, you will follow your mother to learn how to manage the books and personnel arrangements in the mansion, and take care of the Mo mansion. Outside, you have to pay attention to how those people who know how to do business manage the store, and go to your second office from time to time. Learn it in grandma''s shop, if you don''t understand, you can ask Fu Sheng and me...


    After you learn this, your sister is probably tired from traveling outside, and she should come back..."


    Xiang Yi: "..."


    Xiang Yi stared blankly at Chu Yunyao, nodded with her lips pursed, took out a few letters from the pillow and handed them to her: "Before my sister left, I left a letter for everyone in the family. Knowing that my sister is leaving, I gave all the money I saved to my sister..."


    Chu Yunyao opened the envelope, looking at the sincere words inside, she couldn''t help feeling sour in her heart.


    She hugged Xiang Yi in her arms, her voice choked: "This child is really worrying, how can he be afraid of parting and leave without saying goodbye?


    Now we know that she is leaving and we can watch her leave behind us. If we don''t know that she is leaving, we don''t know how to regret it.


    Forget it, let her do it, as long as she is safe and sound. "


    ¡­


    When Fu Sheng received the news, he hurried over to pick up Xiang Yi, Chu Yunyao was in the study asking Duan Changyu about the Chu family.


    Knowing everything, Duan Changyu told the truth: "The Chu family is from the southwestern border. They are located at the border. At the beginning, after the master recovered the north and the south and quelled the civil strife, he originally wanted to recover there. Unexpectedly, the location there is special. The climate is harsh, the people are so ignorant, and several groups of people sent there failed and returned..."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Siyu was going to such a place, a bitter cold place full of insects and snakes.


    This careless child!

 Chapter 2898

    Duan Changyu continued: "Later, the young master grew up and wanted to take back that side, and sent his own people to investigate the situation there, and now there are guards stationed at the border..."


    Chu Yunyao thought for a moment, then asked: "Xiu''er just stationed guards there, did you penetrate into them?"


    "I don''t know about this humble job." Duan Changyu shook his head: "The humble job is not responsible for these things, and now the young master is fully responsible for these matters."


    Chu Yunyao: "..."


    In the southwestern border, a place of bitter cold, even Chi Yebai''s information was not placed there, nor was Feng Shaojin''s business done there.


    Now that Siyu is going, she is putting herself in a dangerous situation without protection.


    As a mother, Chu Yunyao was of course anxious in her heart. She dared to say so much to her a few days ago, but it was all for nothing, and it couldn''t help her at all.


    Duan Changyu persuaded: "Ma''am, don''t worry too much. I also watched the young lady grow up. The young lady has a lot of skills and is upright. She is adaptable, and she doesn''t pretend to be anything. She won''t be bullied at will. up.


    If you really can''t let it go, why don''t you send someone to go there with you, which can be regarded as secretly protecting the eldest lady. "


    Chu Yunyao paused, raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, "Let me think about it."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yunyao raised her eyes and asked Duan Changyu: "The place where Xiu''er is stationed as a guard should not be too far from the Chu family, right?


    If we send people there in such a reckless manner, the people on the border are already hostile to the people in the Central Plains, and if we startle the snake, we don''t know what will happen. "


    Duan Changyu: "... Madam is also thinking about it!"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "Forget it, let''s wait until Siyu enters that place first, then the Chu family can come here from the borderlands and avoid the eyes and ears of all of us, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    Maybe if I send people to follow her, but Siyu''s identity will be called into question, then the loss outweighs the gain. "


    ¡­


    When Duan Changyu left the mansion, he saw that Fu Sheng was picking up Xiang Yi and leaving.


    Bao''er helped Xiang Yi onto the carriage, pulled back the curtain, Fu Shengcai rode on the tall horse, followed the carriage, and left together.


    Duan Changyu stared at Fusheng, touched his chin, and waited for Fusheng to leave before he came to Baoer''s side, and said, "It''s just a coincidence that this kid came here, our Miss Xiangyi is sad, so he just came here , what are you worried about?"


    Bao''er glanced at him: "What do you know, Master Fusheng was specially called by me."


    Duan Changyu: "Madam agrees?"


    "Of course Miss agrees, otherwise why would I ask him to come here?"


    "Did Fu Sheng bring Miss Xiang Yi to He''s mansion to relax?"


    "No, it''s just that Miss Xiangyi said that now that Miss Xiangyi has grown up, it''s time to teach her some housekeeping tasks. Miss Xiangyi is busy, so she asked Miss Xiangyi to take her close maid to study at Young Master Fusheng''s residence during the day. , or go to the second aunt''s shop to see more, and go out for a walk every day.


    When I come back in the evening, I will go to the study to study with the young lady. When I get busy, Miss Xiangyi has no time to think about Miss Siyu''s departure. "


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    Duan Changyu stared at Bao''er suspiciously.


    It''s scary for this woman to be so busy, can she not think about anything?


    Women start their careers seriously, but they really have nothing to do with men.


    Bao''er was a little puzzled: "What are you looking at me like that for?"


    Duan Changyu asked a question that he had been afraid to ask for a long time: "I also often run around with my master. These days when I am not in the mansion, do you miss me at all?"

 Chapter 2899

    Bao''er''s face was hot, she turned her head and looked around, and said angrily: "These people are all old couples, why do you ask this for no reason?


    Not too impatient. "


    Duan Changyu didn''t think anything of it, "Anyway, there is no one around here, and no one will hear it, so I just ask if I want to."


    Bao''er gave him a gouged look: "In the future, such questions can only be asked when there are only the two of us at night, if it is spread, how will I manage the servants in this mansion, how majestic and face do I have.


    You are the father of the child, after you leave, I am naturally very worried about your safety..."


    Duan Changyu was amused, showing a simple and honest smile, and lowered his voice: "Then you knew that Yun Che was pretending to be your wife from the beginning, why did you reject me?"


    Boa: "..."


    This guy has been holding back for more than ten years, and finally took the opportunity to ask.


    Bao''er sighed: "It''s been more than ten years, can''t you let go of the past? We have been married for more than ten years, and we have experienced life and death, and we have a life-threatening friendship. Can''t you forget about that?"


    Duan Changyu hurriedly explained: "It''s not that I can''t forget, I just mentioned it when I suddenly remembered it."


    Bao''er looked at Duan Changyu seriously: "I''ll just say this once, and it''s the last time, Miss is a kind and life-saving person to me, if there is no Miss, I will never be where I am now.


    If you had seen my original appearance at first, maybe it would not be possible to like me.


    At the beginning, my heart was actually very low self-esteem, low into the dust.


    So, Mr. Yun who saved me back then was imprinted in my heart like a god. Even though I knew she was a daughter, I knew she was my reliance...


    For a person who has had a miserable life experience since he was a child and has never been warm, these reliances can make me risk my life to repay..."


    Duan Changyu felt a little regretful when he saw that it reminded her of her unbearable past, and quickly stopped him: "I understand, I know everything, don''t talk about it."


    Bao''er stopped and looked at him for a moment.


    Duan Changyu scratched his head: "Your feelings for Madam are just like my feelings for Master, and I''m not here to pursue this matter, I''m more, just curious.


    I will never ask these past stupid things again. "


    Seeing that his knot seemed to be untied, Bao''er turned around and went into the hall, and only left a sentence bitterly: "If you ask me about the past of Chen Guzi and rotten sesame seeds in the future, you will move me Go live in the study and never go back to the bedroom."


    Duan Changyu: "..."


    ¡­


    Siyu sat in the carriage, raised the curtain of the window and looked outside, the road was wide and unobstructed, the cypress trees on both sides had fallen leaves, and the distant scenery seemed to be a little more desolate, a unique autumn scenery.


    But Siyu only found it pleasing to the eye, and her mood was like letting go.


    Chu Chuyan, who was sitting opposite her, looked at his expression and said, "Master Yu seems to be in a very good mood?"


    "That is." Siyu didn''t hide it: "This is the first time I have traveled far alone, and I will follow you to the far southwestern border.


    If you are in a bad mood and there is still such a long way to go, how should you persevere? "


    She seemed to be complaining, but she couldn''t hide her joy from her tone and voice.


    Chu Chuyan curled his thin lips lightly, "Since this is the case, Chu must take good care of Mr. Yu''s safety."


    Siyu waved her hand: "It''s good for you to protect yourself, I have no enemies, but you have many enemies, and they are all aimed at you..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    This person is so sincere that he doesn''t even care about politeness.

 Chapter 2900

    Chu Chuyan''s impression of Mo Siyu was better again. People like him, who grew up in a family, are most taboo to deal with those who are full of benevolence and morality, but their hearts are filthy...


    The carriage drove very fast and didn''t stop for a whole day. At night, they had already arrived in a small town. The guards of the Chu family found a larger inn on the street, packed it up, and moved in.


    Siyu took a bath, and after sitting in the carriage all day, her back was sore and she was taking off her clothes to stretch her muscles in the side room.


    "Bang bang bang" knocked on the door.


    Siyu was so frightened that she quickly grabbed the chest wrap thrown on the bed and tied it around her chest, then put on another coat, and asked calmly, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." The little girl''s voice.


    Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, went to the door and opened it, and saw the little girl beside Mrs. Chu standing at the door, looking at her with a smile, her eyes seemed to be filled with stars.


    Siyu opened the door: "Miss, what is the matter with me? Is it because Mrs. Chu has a physical problem?"


    "No." The little girl came in and put a pair of boots made of sheepskin on the table, "I sewed these in the past few days, using sheepskin, I made a pair for Mr. Yu and our young master.


    After passing this small town and going forward, the weather will become colder and colder, and the frost and dew in the morning will be heavy, and the shoes will be wet. Wearing sheepskin boots will make you warmer. "


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu was so moved, besides her relatives, this was the first person who didn''t know her identity, had no relationship with her, and was just kind to her.


    Siyu quickly took it, took off her shoes, and put them on her feet, "It fits just right, Miss Sister is really caring, how do you know my foot size?"


    "In our Chu Mansion, I am responsible for the clothes, shoes and socks of a dozen people, from the master to the housekeeper. I can see your shoe size just by looking at your feet, Mr. Yu. .


    I just didn''t expect your feet to be so small, one size smaller than mine. "


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu eats well and has enough nutrition since she was a child. Since she was a child, she has grown taller than girls of the same age, and her slender figure has made her look slimmer. However, her complexion and gestures are still youthful. At first glance, she looks older. smaller.


    Especially when she was dressed as a man, although she was half a head taller than the little girl next to Mrs. Chu, she still looked like a weak scholar, and it was easy to arouse the protective desire of others, especially women.


    Siyu smiled awkwardly: "My feet probably followed my mother."


    The little girl squatted on the ground and pressed Siyu''s toes: "Take two steps and see if it feels comfortable. If not, I''ll take it and change it."


    Siyu walked a few steps, only to feel that it was as soft as the shoes made by Aunt Bao''er, and she was full of praise: "Miss Sister is really ingenious, I wear them on my feet, and they are really comfortable."


    The little girl smiled and stood up, "Then I''ll take care of Madam, Young Master Yu should rest early, and we''ll be on our way again early tomorrow morning."


    Siyu closed the door, took off her coat, fell on the bed, looked up at the ceiling, and smiled happily.


    It''s such a good feeling.


    She could clearly feel the little girl''s sincerity, not the hypocrisy and clinging to her all day long...


    Yu Mo''s identity finally allowed her to be herself once again.


    She was finally not being praised high by others, but was treated as an equal, and she won respect by virtue of her ability...

 Chapter 2901

    At night, everything is silent.


    Siyu was lying on the bed, feeling a little stuffy and flustered. She was developing fairly well, but her chest was uncomfortable. She simply sat up and was about to take off her underwear and untie the chest strap around her chest when she heard a sound. A low, somewhat sharp whistle.


    Siyu suddenly stopped, wrapped her jacket tightly, put on her coat, reached into the pillow, and grabbed the black iron dagger.


    Someone poked a hole in the papered window, and a thin bamboo tube protruded in from the outside.


    Siyu walked over lightly, held the bamboo tube, took out a pill, and blocked the air outlet of the bamboo tube.


    The people outside let out a "wow", and then there was a muffled sound.


    Siyu opened the door quietly, and saw a man in black lying on the ground.


    Siyu''s eyes were bright, looking at the quiet corridor, everywhere was silent, only her wing room was a little more moving.


    Siyu sneered, walked over and grabbed the man in black with one hand, picked up the bamboo tube on the ground, dragged it to the door of Chu Chuyan''s bedroom, and kicked the door open.


    Originally thought that Chu Chuyan had already fallen asleep, but when he kicked open the door, he found that this fellow was taking a bath and was getting up from the basin to get dressed.


    Siyu: "..."


    What caught my eye was the man''s thin but powerful figure, water droplets trickled down the man''s wet black hair, Siyu looked down, and raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    Killing a thousand knives, why should she see things that shouldn''t be seen?


    Chu Chuyan was also startled when the door was kicked open.


    Looking up, he saw that the person who appeared at the door was Yu Mo, and seeing that she quickly covered his eyes, he relaxed, and took the shirt that was hanging on the chair without haste, and turned his back , quickly put the clothes on his body, and asked: "Master Yu came to see me at this time, there must be something important?"


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu wanted to poke her own heart blind.


    She opened her fingers, and seeing that Chu Chuyan had put on her clothes, she leaned over, twisted the man in black who had fainted on the ground, dragged her into Chu Chuyan''s bedroom, and kicked the door shut : "This is the guard of your Chu family, right?


    Should Mr. Chu give me an explanation? "


    Chu Chuyan turned around, his white undershirt was only loosely draped over his body, the neckline was open, and he was buttoning it from bottom to top.


    When he saw the man in black lying on the ground, he also froze for a moment: "What''s going on here?"


    Siyu sneered, and threw the bamboo tube in her hand to Chu Chuyan''s feet, "I also want to know what''s going on.


    I listened to Mrs. Chu''s promise, abandoned my family and escorted Mr. Chu all the way to the southwestern border. Is this how your Chu family treats me?


    Put incense in my room while I''m sleeping soundly in the middle of the night? Want to stun me.


    Mr. Chu, what exactly is your Chu family planning? If I didn''t happen to wake up, I don''t know what would have happened to me.


    What is the minimum trust between people? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan picked up the bamboo tube on the ground, sniffed it under his nose, and looked up at Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu doubts me?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Siyu asked back: "Could it be that I have to doubt Mrs. Chu? In the entire inn, there is only a gleam of light in your bedroom, Young Master Chu..."


    Chu Chuyan walked over and took off the mask on the man in black. It was indeed the guard of the Chu family.


    Chu Chuyan pondered for a moment, stood up, and turned to look at Mo Siyu: "Believe it or not, this incident has nothing to do with me. This person is indeed the guard of the Chu family, but I definitely did not order it.


    I have lights in my house because of a dream..."

 Chapter 2902

    Speaking of this, Chu Chuyan''s face was a little unnatural. He clenched his fist and pressed his lips to cough lightly: "I wanted to take a bath after waking up, so I lit the lamp for a while..."


    Mo Siyu stood beside Nuo Da''s water basin, her fingertips touched the water surface, "It''s the middle of the night, it''s autumn again, the night is already cold, I don''t know what kind of dream Master Chu had, it''s so cold Do you really want to get up from the warm bed and take a cold bath?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s face was flushed red, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, recalling that he had met this guy in the clear water pool of Tianen Temple, thinking that this was probably Chu Chuyan''s habit, so he didn''t continue to ask, just said: "I don''t care about this Does it have anything to do with you, Young Master Chu?


    Anyway, this guard is the guard of your Chu family, and you are the young master of the Chu family. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will go to Mrs. Chu for an answer.


    It''s a big deal, you go back to your southwest border land, and I go back to my Jincheng Fugui Township, everyone has nothing to do with each other! "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chu said in a hurry, "Young Master Yu calm down, my mother is not in good health, and she has not slept well on weekdays. I will investigate what happened tonight, and I will give an explanation to Young Master Yu tomorrow morning.


    How about this, you think your wing is not safe, how about we change the wing?


    You live in my room, and I live in yours. "


    Siyu was already sleepy. Hearing what he said, she also thought it was a good idea, so she nodded, "That''s it. You close the doors and windows, get this person out too, and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Chu Chuyan put on his clothes, twisted the man in black out, and closed the door behind him.


    Siyu saw that after a brief commotion outside, it became calm again, and there were two guards guarding her door.


    She could finally sleep peacefully with peace of mind.


    Siyu opened the window, took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket, poured some water from it, sprinkled a few drops on the outside, then closed the window again, and got into the bedding.


    The quilt was full of the clear and cold fragrance of the man, Siyu felt a little uncomfortable, but because she didn''t sleep well for several nights before leaving the Mo Mansion, she finally couldn''t resist the sleepiness and exhaustion, and fell asleep hugging the quilt... ....


    Early the next morning.


    Siyu just woke up and was about to stretch and turn over when she noticed someone beside her.


    She sat up suddenly, and saw that the sky was already bright, but Chu Chuyan, who originally said she would live in her wing, was lying beside her.


    At this time, because there was too much movement, it happened to wake people up.


    Siyu hugged the quilt covering her body tightly, and fumbled under the quilt for a while, seeing that the clothes were tightly dressed, the chest cloth was tightly tied, and there was no sign of looseness, and she touched the skin on her face. the dough.


    Seeing that everything was fine, I felt more at ease, and stared at the sleepy Chu Chuyan with a pair of big black eyes: "Didn''t you say in the middle of the night that we should switch bedrooms? Why did you come here to sleep again?" gone?"


    Chu Chuyan saw that she was so guarded against him, so he quickly explained: "At dawn, the matter was investigated clearly. It was Dr. Sun from the Chu family who was jealous of your medical skills and was afraid that you would harm others, so he told the guard what was in his heart. Worried, the two colluded together, worked together, and decided without anyone''s permission...


    I originally wanted to explain to you in the early morning, but when I got to the bedroom, I saw that you were sleeping soundly, and I didn''t wake up after calling you several times.


    I had a residual poison attack and couldn''t hold on, so I lay down on the outside of the bed for a while, unexpectedly fell asleep..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 2903

    Mo Siyu only felt that his eyes were a little itchy. After listening to his explanation, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, "You go out first, I''m going to get up."


    Just as she was talking, Madam Chu pushed open the door: "Yan''er, the sky is already bright, and it''s time for us to set off, get up quickly..."


    Pushing open the door, Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were sitting on the bed with disheveled clothes and messy buns.


    Before Madam Chu finished speaking, she fell silent and stared at this scene in a daze...


    After a while, Mrs. Chu seemed to find her own voice: "Young Master Yu, why are you here?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    How could there be such a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as if she was stealing the sun but being caught by the elders.


    There was a moment of guilt in Mo Siyu''s heart, but thinking that he was a man at this moment, he gained enough confidence, rubbed his eyes and replied: "Last night, I encountered a surprise attack by a man in black, so I came here to stay with Mr. Chu... ..."


    When Mrs. Chu heard this, her eyes flickered, and she hurriedly asked, "Has the man in black been caught? Are you injured? How come I don''t know about this?"


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan put on his coat, got up from the bed, walked out of the bedroom door, took Mrs. Chu downstairs, and explained the ins and outs of last night...


    Mo Siyu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the voice gradually going away, she got up quickly, got dressed, and pulled the string...


    The waiter came in with green salt and warm water, put the things away and left.


    After all, this place is remote, not comparable to the bustling Jincheng and Yuncheng. After Siyu locked the bedroom door, she simply washed her eyes and felt that her eyes were getting itchy. Everyone was stunned.


    Damn, she actually has the eye of a needle!


    The eyelids were swollen and red, almost torn by her hands.


    Mo Siyu is ready to die.


    After seeing Chu Chuyan in the clear water pool that day, she was worried all day long that she would grow needles, but she never grew them.


    Just when she relaxed and felt that the matter could be turned over, she unexpectedly developed such a big needle eye.


    God, teach her how to behave?


    She just glanced at something she shouldn''t have seen last night, but it wasn''t intentional.


    Mo Siyu covered her sore and itchy eyes, and hurried back to her bedroom. Anyway, she didn''t have many things, so she simply tapped, and seeing that everything was still there, she twisted her bag and went downstairs, lowering her head He got into the carriage straight away, and didn''t even have time to eat breakfast.


    Chu Chuyan was asking someone to load things into the carriage at the back. Seeing that Siyu didn''t even say hello and got into the carriage without saying a word, he thought she was still angry about what happened last night, so he teased her in a good temper He opened the curtain and asked, "Master Yu, we are not in a hurry, what do you want to eat, I asked the store to pack some for you to eat on the way."


    Siyu covered one eye, and said in a muffled voice, "Anything is fine, just add more water."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her in surprise: "What happened to your eyes?"


    Siyu: "..., I don''t know!"


    Chu Chuyan didn''t want to say more, so he asked the shopkeeper to pack some snacks and brought them into the carriage.


    The carriage started slowly, Siyu reached out to take the packaged snacks, Chu Chuyan finally saw her appearance clearly at the moment.


    A small lump protruded from the red and swollen eyelid that had been rubbed.


    Chu Chuyan blinked: "Young Master Yu has never seen anything that cannot be seen, how could he have the eye of a needle?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu, who was eating jujube cake, suddenly felt that the pastry in his hand was not fragrant.


    She bit her lip, and simply broke the jar: "Probably because I accidentally saw you, Young Master Chu last night..."

 Chapter 2904

    Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "You and I are both men, so there is no need to care about these details, there is no such thing as do not see evil."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Does this mean that only men do not see evil when they look at women?


    Siyu didn''t know if Chu Chuyan knew that she was a daughter one day, would she have a calm expression on her face.


    Mo Siyu paused: "I don''t know why this happened, but I changed to Master Chu''s bedroom last night. I felt uncomfortable lying on the bed, and my eyes felt itchy when I woke up in the morning. I didn''t care.


    This is what my eyes look like after I wash and wash.


    I don''t know if there is something unclean in that room. "


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t admit it, others will be embarrassed.


    It was just a casual remark, but Chu Chuyan was silent after hearing these words.


    Mo Siyu continued to gnaw on the jujube cake wrapped in a handkerchief, and didn''t hear anything for a while, squinting over, but saw Chu Chuyan staring at the swaying curtain of the carriage in a daze, with his palms on his chest and his fingertips on his chest Rubbing everywhere, it seemed that he was thinking about something, and seemed to be trapped in a long-term memory.


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to pay attention to these things, as long as her needle eye was not mentioned, everything would be easy to talk about.


    After eating the jujube cake, Siyu took out a small diorama from the bag and held it in front of her eyes for a while to look at it. She wanted to poke the eye of the needle with a silver needle, but she was afraid of leaving a scar on her eyelid.


    After much deliberation, I decided to let nature take its course, this thing will go away by itself sooner or later.


    It''s just a temporary effect on the appearance, it''s no big deal.


    Siyu put some ointment on the eye of the needle, then leaned in the carriage and closed her eyes to rest.


    The carriage fell into a long silence again. At noon, the carriage stopped by the side of the road, and the guard bought food from the restaurant. When everyone was eating together at the low table set up by the roadside, Mo Siyu discovered Chu Chu There is something wrong with the words.


    Chu Chuyan simply ate some soup and rice, then stood aside, raised his head and looked in the direction of Jincheng, without saying a word.


    Mo Siyu asked Mrs. Chu: "What''s the matter, Young Master Chu? Are you reluctant to leave Jincheng?"


    Mrs. Chu thought of the two women''s underwear she found in Chu Chuyan''s bedroom, she knew it well, but she still shook her head: "I don''t know, maybe I met someone unforgettable in Jincheng. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu began to analyze seriously: "I heard that you went all the way from the southwestern border to Tian''en Temple in Jincheng.


    Apart from monks and pilgrims in Tian''en Temple this day, could it be that Young Master Chu met some girl who came to offer incense in the temple? "


    Falling in love at first sight is easy to happen to a young man who is just in love.


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Mrs. Chu took a deep look at Mo Siyu, but hesitated to speak.


    On the other hand, Little Six, who was nibbling on steamed buns, felt sorry for his young master: "Doctor Yu can''t talk nonsense, my young master is the most upright.


    During the day, I read and practice calligraphy in the study room, occasionally chatting with my wife, having a fast meal together, how to meet those girls who come to the temple to offer incense in private.


    Besides, my young master''s eyes are higher than the top, and he has always been a person who pays attention to his heart. No matter how good his appearance is, in my young master''s eyes, it is all superficial.


    Most men in this world are superficial, but my son is not.


    Doctor Yu can''t insult my son''s reputation at will. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Your son even watched me take a bath at night, hum!

 Chapter 2905

    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes: "What is superficial and what is deep? When two irrelevant people meet for the first time, who doesn''t look at each other''s face and attire?


    Who has the time to patiently touch each other''s interesting soul through their sloppy appearance?


    Love at first sight is always not about love but appearance, it''s just love at first sight. "


    The little six son was convinced by Mo Siyu''s eloquent testimony, and asked with blinking eyes: "So, then Mr. Yu must not be a person who is interested in sex?"


    Mo Siyu replied as a matter of course: "Of course."


    Little Six was full of admiration: "Young Master Yu is really a clear-headed person."


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "No, it''s just that I grow up so big that no one can catch my eyes."


    Little Six fell in admiration all the more: "It seems that Doctor Yu, like my young master, is a person with his eyes above his head.


    Even if my young master met the lady who is so beautiful, he would not be moved at all. "


    As he said that, the little six deliberately approached Mo Siyu, and said mysteriously: "Last time at Tianen Temple, our young master accidentally saw the young lady of the Mo family.


    That young lady is really beautiful, just like a group of people sitting under the tree, looking over at a glance, just like the people walking out of the painting. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Is this little six boasting about himself or Xiang Yi?


    Although she knew that she had inherited her mother''s unique beauty, the thick-skinned Siyu was somewhat embarrassed to be flattered in such a mindless way in front of her face.


    Just when she wanted to come out and claim this false name.


    The little six changed the subject, and said: "But when our young master saw that Miss Mo family, he didn''t even look her in the face."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu swallowed the steamed buns forcefully: "Why?"


    Is it because I am not beautiful enough, Miss Ben, or is it because your young master doesn''t like beauties at all?


    Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan, who was full of disappointment and melancholy. The only explanation was probably that there was something wrong with his eyes, and his eyes were not straight!


    Little Six winked at Siyu, then grinned: "My young master said, that woman is ignorant, she mixes with a bunch of men all day long, she is notorious, she has a good skin, so she is not worth mentioning.


    After all, when we saw Miss Mojia, she was sitting under a tree, playing cards with a few men, and a few women passed by them, insulting her, but she slapped her back ¡­


    You really have a sharp tongue, no wonder you were rejected by all the respectable families in Jincheng, and after Jiji even the matchmaker took a detour, for fear of getting infected with this young lady..."


    Siyu: "..."


    What the hell, arrange Miss Ben like this in front of Miss Ben, speak ill of Miss Ben, okay?


    Miss Ben wants to wring your dog''s head off now!


    Siyu remembered, that day she was wearing men''s clothing, sitting under the tree with Fu Sheng and Xiang Yi, chatting and passing the time.


    She was sitting with her back facing the intersection, and those noble ladies would slander her behind her back without hiding her words.


    Xiang Yi was furious, and gave those people a hard time...


    This scene was unexpectedly seen by Chu Chuyan and Xiao Liuzi who were hiding in the dark.


    It''s all right to say that she is not good, but even recognize Xiang Yi as her, and put his own reputation on Xiang Yi''s body, which is intolerable!


    Siyu took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and slapped heavily on the shoulder of Xiaoliuzi who was still struggling...

 Chapter 2906

    Little Six was startled: "Young Master Yu, why did you hit me?"


    Siyu squeezed out a stiff smile: "I didn''t hit you, but as a Jincheng person, I want to remind you that you made the wrong person."


    Little Six: "Could it be that the young master and I met that day was not the young lady of the Mo family?"


    "It''s the young lady of the Mo family." Mo Siyu pinched the little six''s shoulder blades hard: "But you don''t seem to have found out clearly that there are two young ladies in the Mo family.


    Missy is what you say is worthless, notorious, empty and notorious Miss Mohist.


    There is another one, the second young lady of the Mo family, but this second young lady was adopted by her uncle and aunt''s family when she was very young. She is low-key and modest, so she doesn''t have a high sense of presence in Jincheng.


    It may also be that the eldest lady of the Mo family has a bad reputation, which is why the young lady of the Mo family seems to exist invisible.


    When people talk about Miss Mo family behind their backs, they almost tacitly refer to the eldest lady of the Mo family, not the young lady of the Mo family.


    People in Jincheng mentioned the little lady of the Mo family, and they prefer to call her the unique eldest lady of the Feng family..."


    Every time Siyu uttered a word, the strength in her hands increased, and Xiao Liuzi''s shoulder blades were almost crushed by her.


    The little six cried out in pain, "Young master Yu, just talk when you talk, what are you pinching me for? I don''t know, I thought you were fighting for the young lady of the Mo family."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Miss Ben, I am just fighting for myself and my sister.


    Mo Siyu let go, picked up the steamed bun and continued to chew on it: "I don''t know the whole picture, so I don''t comment. If you don''t know anything, don''t talk about others behind your back.


    If you say that the young lady of the Mo family is useless, although I don''t agree, her reputation is indeed not good enough. This is an irrefutable fact.


    But you demoted such a good young lady of the Mo family to nothing. As a person who grew up in Jincheng, I can''t stand it anymore.


    The young lady of the Mohist family is not only beautiful, but also proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. ....


    Although she is not proficient in riding and archery, it is rare for a girl of her age to be able to do so well.


    There are still a few years until the age of Jiji, but the matchmaker has already stepped through the threshold, if not for Mrs. Mo''s tight protection, this woman is more than enough to match the best man in the world..."


    Although most of Xiangyi''s piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, horseback riding and archery were taught by her and her mother, in Siyu''s heart, Xiangyi is the most beautiful existence.


    Sometimes, the more beautiful a person with all the virtues is, the more pure they are. Remembrance is the purest existence in Siyu''s heart.


    Little Six rubbed the bruised shoulders pinched by Siyu, and was taken aback for a while.


    Mrs. Chu had already returned to the carriage, listening to what Siyu said, she smiled lightly.


    Siyu stuffed the last mouthful of steamed buns into her mouth, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Your young master asked you to investigate this Miss Mo family?"


    Little Six shook his head like a rattle, "No, we are new here, the young master just asked me to go out and find out more about the situation in Jincheng.


    I inquired around, whether it''s in teahouses, restaurants, or storytelling workshops, almost everyone is talking about the young lady of the Mo family who abolished the young master of the Zhang family, and was punished by Mrs. Mo to kneel in front of the ancestral hall in front of all the guests. , and later sent to Tianen Temple to think about things..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 2907

    Mo Siyu didn''t know how he got back to the carriage, he just knew that he was panicked, wishing to turn back time, travel back and slap himself at that time.


    These gossips and gossips after dinner were all made by myself.


    In her ears, she recalled the evaluation that Xiaoliuzi heard from others: the Mohist school has no way to teach women.


    The Mo parents and daughters are as cruel and ruthless as Mrs. Mo back then.


    The Mo family had a great reputation for a lifetime, but was ruined by the eldest daughter of the Mo family.


    ¡­


    When Chu Chuyan returned to the carriage, seeing that Mo Siyu seemed a little unhappy, he asked in surprise, "What''s the matter, Mr. Yu?"


    Mo Siyu leaned his head against the car wall: "It''s nothing, I just feel a little uncomfortable when I think about the past."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t ask any more questions, but sat silently opposite Siyu.


    In the evening, after settling down in an inn in a remote town, I found that there were too many people and not enough rooms.


    The little six immediately said: "The best upper room, let our young master and Mr. Yu live together. There are only two upper rooms, the wife lives in one, Mr. Yu and our young master live in one, and the rest of the wing rooms are It''s not good, there are insects and rats inside, the small one just went to see it, it''s dirty and messy.


    Mr. Yu is from Jincheng, so he might not be used to living in this kind of place. "


    Mo Siyu was about to refuse, but Chu Chuyan had already said, "That''s it, anyway, this upper room is big enough."


    As he said that, Chu Chuyan smiled frankly at Mo Siyu: "Chu is also afraid that what happened last night will happen again. Mr. Yu lives in the same wing with me, so it should be safer."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    For a while, there was no reason to refuse.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu didn''t refuse, Madam Chu told Chu Chuyan, "Yan''er, Mr. Yu grew up in Jincheng and didn''t suffer much. Now that you''re in this bitter cold place, you have to take care of him and take care of him everywhere. Be more thoughtful, and you can''t let Mr. Yu feel wronged."


    Chu Chuyan immediately said: "What mother said is that I will take good care of Young Master Yu."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was pulled into the wing by Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan poured two cups of tea, and pushed one of them in front of Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, I''ve thought about it, even if we hurry up, it will take at least half a month to reach the southwestern border.


    The road is bumpy, and you have never traveled far. Jincheng is rich and prosperous, not like these places on the way.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable, and I can''t estimate what kind of hearts the people around me have.


    In order to ensure your safety, why don''t you eat and live with me in the future, stay in the carriage during the day, and share a wing room at night, and when you arrive at Chu''s house to ensure your safety, I will arrange a more comfortable place for you Where do you live? "


    Mo Siyu: "Huh?"


    Chu Chuyan originally thought that she would readily agree, but she didn''t expect her to react like this, and she became a little anxious: "Young Master Yu, I am also doing it for your own good. The remaining poison on my body is still unclear, and most of the guards were killed or injured in Tian''en Temple. There are also many fewer girls around.


    If something really happens on the way, if I protect my mother, I won''t be able to take care of you.


    If we live in the same room and encounter any danger, I can take you to find my mother as soon as possible to ensure the safety of us. "


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was still in a daze, Chu Chuyan didn''t want to discuss with her anymore, so he made a final decision: "In any case, this matter is decided like this. It is best for Young Master Yu to live with me. choose.


    What''s more, after this journey, there will be fewer and fewer rooms. Does Mr. Yu want to lie on the bed with that worm? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 2908

    Of course she didn''t want to be with the worm, but she also didn''t want to be with the man Chu Chuyan.


    Men and women don''t know each other. Although she is dressed as a man, she is a real woman in her bones.


    Seeing her face full of resistance, Chu Chuyan said, "It''s getting late, and we have to get up early tomorrow, Mr. Yu, I asked the shopkeeper to bring water up. You can take a bath and rest earlier."


    As he spoke, he took out a book from the box, sat at the table and read it by the light of the candle.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The shopkeeper brought steaming hot water upstairs, poured it into the wooden basin behind the screen, mixed it with cold water, adjusted the water temperature, and said with a smile: "Guest officer, the water temperature has been adjusted, would you like to come over and have a try?" Temperature, after a day of driving, you must be tired, take a bath to feel better..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu said: "There is no need to try, you can go out first."


    "Okay." The shopkeeper happily went downstairs and closed the door behind him.


    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan in front of him.


    Seeing him sitting at the table as motionless as a lighthouse, Mo Siyu couldn''t bear it anymore, she opened her mouth and asked, "Aren''t you going out?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was very surprised: "Why should I go out?"


    Besides, this black light, blind fire and cold wind howling, there are only two rooms upstairs, where can he go?


    Seeing that he was so ignorant, Mo Siyu could only clarify his words: "I''m going to take a shower, and I really don''t like people in the room, so, can you go out and avoid it, and come in after I''m done taking a shower?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the shabby screen, "I won''t look at you."


    He doesn''t have this habit, he is a big man, and he doesn''t know what the person in front of him is struggling with.


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s sullen face, his patience seemed to be exhausted, Chu Chuyan finally got some sense, he picked up the book and went out: "In that case, I''ll go talk to my mother, and I''ll wait until you finish washing." Come in."


    The man finally went out, Mo Siyu locked the door, quickly took off his clothes, sank himself into the tub, and simply started to wash.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, Mo Siyu encountered many difficulties and obstacles along the way, but Mo Siyu did not expect that, instead of encountering difficulties and obstacles, he stumbled on these trivial things that he had never thought of before.


    If she had known this, she might as well have approached the two of them as a woman from the beginning, maybe she would live with Mrs. Chu at this time, and she wouldn''t need to live with Chu Chuyan, it was so taboo and embarrassing.


    But if she was a woman from the beginning, maybe with the shrewdness of the Chu family, Chu Chuyan would have already found out that she was the young lady of the Mo family, and what awaited her along the way would be unpredictable dangers.


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan was welcomed into Mrs. Chu''s bedroom by the little girl.


    A fire was lit in the bedroom, and the soup was simmering. Seeing Chu Chuyan coming in, Mrs. Chu hurriedly said: "This soup is ready, pour it out and give it to the young master."


    Chu Chuyan asked: "Mother, is this soup prescribed according to Mr. Yu''s prescription?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Chuyan lovingly, "As expected of being the disciple of Jincheng''s number one genius doctor, Young Master Yu''s medical skills are indeed far superior to Elder Sun''s.


    Although it will take seven to forty-nine days for the residual poison in your body to be completely eliminated, but within half a month after drinking the prescription prescribed by Mr. Yu, your complexion will almost improve.


    Mother won''t give you Dr. Yu''s prescription, so why not use Old Sun''s prescription? "


    Chu Chuyan stared at Mrs. Chu: "So mother, do you actually believe in Young Master Yu?"

 Chapter 2909

    "Of course." Mrs. Chu smiled extremely gently: "Mother doesn''t just believe, she clearly trusts Young Master Yu unconditionally!"


    "Since that''s the case, why did mother let her personal guards collude with Uncle Sun and use drugs to deal with her?" Chu Chuyan took the medicine bowl, waved the girl back, and asked bluntly when there were only two people in the bedroom .


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Mrs. Chu was stunned for a moment, then lowered her eyes: "Yan''er, what are you talking about?"


    "Mother, do you still pretend that you don''t know anything in front of me?" Chu Chuyan said straightforwardly: "When you stayed at the inn on the first night, the guard caught by Mr. Yu in the middle of the night was your personal guard. Without your permission, he would never be able to do such a bold and reckless thing.


    I dealt with him and transferred him to be with Uncle Sun, but in fact I made him watch Uncle Sun secretly.


    You are missing a daily personal guard, but there is no movement at all.


    My mother is very thoughtful, if she hadn''t felt guilty, she would have taken the initiative to come over the next day and ask me what happened in detail, but I didn''t expect that until now, my mother has kept her mouth shut.


    Even when I took the initiative to mention it, my mother pretended to be deaf and dumb, and refused to face it formally. "


    After a pause, Chu Chu said: "I don''t want to condemn mother or anything, but I just wonder, since mother keeps saying that she believes in Young Master Yu, why would she do such a thing?


    What exactly is your purpose? "


    Looking at my mother''s behavior towards Young Master Yu, she also trusts and likes Young Master Yu, so why did she drug her secretly?


    This is also where Chu Chuyan was puzzled.


    Mrs. Chu was silent, as if she didn''t want to talk about these things.


    But seeing Chu Chuyan staring at her all the time, as if she would not give up until she gave an answer, Mrs. Chu sighed helplessly.


    "Yan''er, you know what kind of person your mother is, in your heart, don''t you?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Of course it is clear, my mother is kind, thoughtful, observant, she is a kind and intelligent person, she has seven apertures in her heart, and she is a person of great wisdom.


    Because of this, I can''t figure out why you would do this, mother?


    If you don''t believe Mr. Yu, you don''t need to let him go back with us, just take Old Uncle Sun with you.


    But you trust him so much that you can take all the medicines he prescribed. "


    Mrs. Chu''s eyes were gentle, she stared at Chu Chuyan for a while, and said with a smile: "If I say that I did this for you, would you believe me?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was stunned: "For me?"


    Mrs. Chu smiled gently, her demeanor and demeanor were like a gurgling stream, not in a hurry: "Yes, for your sake, mother can''t say anything now, you will know later.


    Well, well, mother will not do this kind of thing in the future, and you don''t have to worry about Mr. Yu''s safety anymore.


    Mother just wanted to stun Young Master Yu, she didn''t have any other intentions towards Young Master Yu, let alone the so-called killing intent.


    He is our benefactor, mother is not a person who repays kindness and hatred, and will never repay kindness and hatred. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was not satisfied with the answer: "Since mother doesn''t want to tell, then the child won''t ask."


    Mrs. Chu nodded with a smile.


    She stood up slowly, walked to the edge of the bed, opened the box, and took out two things from inside, "Yan''er, do you know why I was in your bedroom when the fire broke out that night?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan felt something was wrong, he shook his head: "My child doesn''t know."


    "On the night of the fire, it was late at night, and the night was dark and windy. I went to your bedroom, but found that you were not in it at all. Where did you go?" Mrs. Chu stared at his face.

 Chapter 2910

    Chu Chuyan''s expression was a little unnatural: "I went to...the clear water pool in the back mountain."


    "En." Mrs. Chu''s brows and eyes widened, "I heard from Little Six that you have to go out at night every now and then, saying that you go to the clear water pool in the back mountain to take a bath."


    Mrs. Chu looked at the expression on Chu Chuyan''s face for a moment, and continued: "Today you are standing beside the carriage, staring in the direction of Jincheng in a daze, I can see it.


    Little Six said that you spend your days copying scriptures and reading books in the wing room, and occasionally go out for a walk with me, and you only go out occasionally at night..."


    She shook the fabric in her hand, and asked, "Yan''er, tell me, how did these two women''s underwear come from?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at the clothes in Mrs. Chu''s hands at first glance, and felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    After a while, his face turned from pale to red, and the tips of his ears burned. He was restless, shy and embarrassed, as if someone had pryed into the secret hidden deep in his heart.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t force him, her voice was still calm: "You have always been an upright child, and you would never do such a thing of stealing a woman''s underwear.


    If a woman offered to give you these two pieces of clothing, you would definitely not accept them.


    I thought about it, this is probably because you accidentally encountered something when you went to the Qingshui Pond in the back mountain in Tianen Temple, so you brought back his clothes.


    Mother guessed right? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s face was hot.


    He lowered his head and twisted his hands tightly together, "Mother guessed right, it was the woman I met in the clear water pool, she...she...


    She didn''t have time to put on the clothes and dropped them there in a panic.


    I......"


    Mrs. Chu asked: "Which family is the woman? Do you know?"


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "I don''t know, I also inquired about so many pilgrims secretly, but I found nothing."


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something: "It''s not like I didn''t get anything. In the backyard that day, the woman who played my mother''s guqin seemed to be her. Before I could see clearly, that person left in a hurry. .


    When I chased it, I was a step too slow, but I didn''t find anyone. "


    The corners of Madam Chu''s lips twitched slightly, and she asked, "That woman''s appearance must be rare?"


    Chu Chuyan was surprised: "How did mother know?"


    "When you talk about others, your face is full of regret, and you don''t have any intention of anger. It can be seen that you don''t reject others. If you are an ugly woman who can''t see others, you will not treasure things dropped by others. " Mrs. Chu put the two clothes back into the box and put them together with her own clothes: "I noticed something strange about you that day.


    You have never been close to women. To be able to chase a strange woman in such a hurry must have had an intersection with this woman, otherwise you would not be so reckless.


    I then asked Little Six about your recent situation.


    Only after you came back from your study tour, your little six took care of your food and daily life. When I learned that you suddenly didn¡¯t allow your little six to enter your bedroom at will, and didn¡¯t allow him to disturb your reading, I thought you must have something to hide With the little six sons, I, my mother, are not allowed to know.


    Yan''er, you are a piece of flesh that fell from your mother, don''t blame her, she is also worried about you.


    Mother asked the guards to watch you for several nights, and learned that you were going out late.


    Mother couldn''t bear it anymore, after you went out, she went to your bedroom to have a look, and found a small bundle under the book beside your pillow..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan clenched his fists nervously, feeling ashamed!

 Chapter 2911

    Mrs. Chu didn''t seem to notice her son''s embarrassment: "Mother opened it without your permission. I didn''t expect to see this...


    That night, a fire broke out suddenly, and my mother was about to leave when she found the guard lying at the door. The fire spread quickly, and my mother thought that you probably attached great importance to these two pieces of clothing, so she put them in her arms and brought them out together.. ...."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    He always thought that those two pieces of underwear would have been burned to ashes like those books, but he didn''t expect that his mother would bring them out.


    When I went to Qingshuichi that day, I still didn''t meet anyone, so I saw the temple on the mountain ablaze, which was the flames and thick fog rising from the east wing.


    He rushed over in a hurry and rushed into his mother''s room, but he didn''t see anyone. When he was at a loss, when he was about to rush into the sea of ??fire again, he saw Mr. Yu''s thin body escaped from the sea of ??fire with his mother on his back ¡­


    When the man in black was repulsed, he was also injured and poisoned. When he gradually recovered, he asked Xiao Liuzi, only to find out that his wing had already been burned to ashes...


    Those kerosene and fireballs were thrown at his wing, vowing to burn him to death in the bedroom.


    Mrs. Chu said to herself: "Now you and Mr. Yu share a wing room, it is inconvenient for this woman to bring her clothes with you.


    Do you want to take it back, or do you want to just put it here with your mother and let her keep it for you, and then return it to you when you return to the Chu Mansion? "


    Mrs. Chu originally thought that Chu Chuyan would take these two useless clothes back, and then find a place to secretly burn them, but she didn''t expect Chu Chuyan to say without thinking: "Let''s put it here with mother, and wait for it to come back." After leaving the Chu Mansion, Mother will give it back to me.


    After all, it is a woman''s clothes, and it is inconvenient for me to carry them with me, so I ask my mother to take care of them for me. "


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Now it was Mrs. Chu''s turn to be surprised, "What kind of fairy-like woman is it that my son will never forget?


    Why don''t you draw that woman, and when you return to the Chu Mansion, Mother will send someone to Jincheng to search for you, bring the woman back, and make you responsible for her! "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    When it comes to being responsible, Chu Chuyan feels a little relieved, "Mother, even if I want to be responsible to others, that woman may not think so in her heart..."


    Mrs. Chu laughed more and more heartily: "Mother wants to know more and more who that woman is, who is so lofty that she even looks down on my son."


    It''s really rare to see such a depressed and lonely side of this child. In my lifetime, I actually saw it.


    Mrs. Chu has a kind of comfort and joy that my family has a child who has just grown up.


    When mentioning the woman, Chu Chuyan''s expression was tinged with mistiness: "The woman looks very good, that''s the second.


    On the contrary, she has read a lot of poetry and books, which is extremely rare.


    As soon as I heard my name, I knew that Chuyan came from "The Songs of Chu" "Chu and Yu Chengyan regretted running away and had him", and interpreted my name..."


    Mrs. Chu asked: "And then?"


    "Then?" Chu Chuyan''s expression became more and more lonely: "Then he left in a hurry."


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Mrs. Chu wanted to laugh, but seeing Chu Chuyan''s expression, she couldn''t show it too clearly. She just put the clothes in the box and said, "Most of the women nowadays are sent to the Western countries to accept the Western countries. education, or just read some Four Books and Five Classics.


    To be able to recite the sentences in "The Songs of Chu" is indeed not the kind of person who only knows a few words..."

 Chapter 2912

    Mrs. Chu thought for a while, and frowned slightly: "It seems that the girl''s birth and family education should be good, but Tian''en Temple always welcomes guests from all over the world, so I don''t know if the girl is a lady from a wealthy family in Jincheng.


    If so, it is better to find some, if not, then the scope of searching will be large. "


    Chu Chuyan didn''t have any hope in his heart, he just said: "I''m afraid we won''t be able to see each other again in this life, mother don''t have to worry about me."


    Madam Chu was afraid of making him sad, so she had no choice but to change the subject and asked, "When you were in the same room with Mr. Yu, did you notice anything unusual about Mr. Yu?"


    Chu Chuyan was surprised: "Strange? I don''t know what kind of strangeness mother is referring to?"


    Seeing his blank face, Mrs. Chu shook her head: "Forget it, maybe I was thinking too much, it''s so late, why are you still staying with me, why don''t you go back to rest earlier?


    Tomorrow we have to go on the road, and in two days, we will have to climb over the mountain, and the road will become more and more difficult. "


    Chu Chuyan faltered and said: "I will go back to the room after Mr. Yu finishes washing and washing. The place is simple, and Mr. Yu is a person who pays attention to privacy."


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    ¡­


    After taking a shower, Mo Siyu quickly put on his clothes, thinking that Chu Chuyan might not be back for a while, so he rummaged through his suitcase and wardrobe.


    Since her underwear was gone, he might have taken it away, and even the hairpin could be touched from under the sink, so the clothes might be in his hands.


    After searching carefully for a long time, Siyu found nothing, and found nothing.


    Siyu was a little discouraged. After putting the things back together, she opened the door of the wing room, just in time to see the little girl carrying a plate of pastries upstairs.


    Seeing Mo Siyu, his eyes lit up, "Young Master Yu, I saw that you didn''t eat much at night, so you went to the kitchen below to make some snacks, you should try it."


    Siyu welcomed him into the bedroom, and while eating snacks and praising his craftsmanship, he asked casually: "In the fire at Tian''en Temple, I heard that the bedrooms of your young master and wife were the most severely damaged. right?"


    "Yes." Hearing Siyu''s praise, the little girl was immediately elated, she simply knew everything she could say: "Most of the valuable and important things of my wife and young master were destroyed in that fire.


    Even my young master''s few orphan manuscripts were said to have been burned, not to mention other things.


    Fortunately, my wife and young master were lucky enough to be rescued from the flames by Mr. Yu. "


    The little girl was eloquent: "Fortunately, the young master and madam usually carry a lot of clothes with them, the journey is far away, and the clothes in late autumn and winter are put in our servant''s room, so we saved some.


    The clothes that were usually changed and washed in autumn were all burned.


    I accompanied my wife to the Yunlai Pavilion in Jincheng. The clothes inside really dazzled me. They were really fashionable and beautiful, and there were all kinds of clothes.


    Tired of shopping, I accompanied my wife to the Yunlaike restaurant next door to eat and rest. The food was delicious...


    Our wife likes the peach blossom wine in it very much, and the young master especially likes the various snacks in it..."


    Siyu: "..."


    Siyu listened silently, eating the snack in her hand like chewing wax, her mind was full of the delicious meal made by her mother before she left.


    She has been away for so long, even though she left a letter for her mother, she doesn''t know how her mother is doing now, nor does she know how Xiang Yi is doing now?


    She suddenly missed everyone in the Mo Mansion...

 Chapter 2913

    Seeing that Mo Siyu was a little unhappy, the little girl stopped her mouth and asked, "Young Master Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing?" Siyu smiled, "You mentioned Yunlai Pavilion and Yunlaike Restaurant, I suddenly miss my relatives at home.


    My mother also often takes me and my sister to eat at Yun Lai Ke''s restaurant. My mother...my mother is very good at cooking, and the food she makes is even more delicious than the signature dishes of Yun Lai Ke Restaurant. "


    Little girl: "..."


    Seeing her appearance, the little girl said sullenly, "Young master, do you regret going to the southwestern border with us?"


    "No." Siyu picked up a piece of pastry and fed it into the little girl''s mouth: "It''s normal to miss your relatives, but it''s my own choice to follow you to the southwestern border, and the two don''t conflict.


    What''s more, when I arrived at the southwestern border, after your young master was completely healed, I went back to Jincheng, and I didn''t stay there for the rest of my life. "


    The little girl didn''t know how to persuade Siyu, seeing her yawning and feeling sleepy, she could only leave with an empty plate.


    After closing the door, Siyu took out a small porcelain bottle from the medicine box, opened the window and sprinkled a few drops of medicine outside, then went to the bed and lay down.


    After thinking about it, he got up from the bed again, searched around, found a long sword, placed it in the middle of the bed, rolled himself to the inside, touched his tightly wrapped chest, covered it The quilt closed his eyes.


    This bed is big enough for one person to sleep on one side without interfering with each other, which is also quite good.


    Chu Chuyan also seemed to be an upright gentleman, and he didn''t deliberately take advantage of her in Qingshuichi. Siyu was quite at ease with Chu Chuyan.


    The little girl poured warm water and went upstairs, pushed open the door of Mrs. Chu''s bedroom, saw Chu Chuyan was still sitting here, and said respectfully: "Master, Madam will go to bed after soaking her feet at this time, otherwise she will have a headache. of."


    Chu Chuyan quickly stood up: "Then mother, rest early."


    "It''s okay." Mrs. Chu stopped him, and said to the girl, "Go and see if Young Master Yu has finished grooming."


    The little girl said: "I have already finished grooming, I was afraid that Mr. Yu would be hungry, so I specially sent a pastry up. While eating the cake, Mr. Yu seemed a little unhappy, saying that he missed Jincheng''s relatives.


    Young Master Yu must have fallen asleep by now. "


    When Mrs. Chu heard this, she also felt a little uncomfortable: "Mr. Yu''s medical skills are good, but after all, he is a little young, and it is really embarrassing for him to leave his hometown and go to such a far place for the first time.


    Yan''er, you have to take good care of her, and don''t let her be wronged by us. "


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands: "I know, my boy will go back to the room."


    Chu Chuyan hurried to his room, saw the lamp was burning in the bedroom, and thought of what the little girl said, he gently pushed the door open a crack, saw that the person inside was already asleep, turned around and went downstairs to the well After washing casually by the water, he changed his clothes and went back to the bedroom.


    The light of the soybean oil lamp was faint, and Chu Chuyan frowned as he looked at the neatly folded quilt at the head of the bed and the long sword in the middle of the bed.


    What is the long sword lying in the middle for?


    Do you think this bedroom is not safe and is used for self-defense?


    What should I do if I hit a bone when I turn over and it hurts?


    Chu Chuyan took off his upper body shirt and only wore white trousers. He sat on the bed with his long arms stretched out, and was about to take the long sword away. Siyu, who was sleeping in a daze, instinctively pulled his arms out of the quilt. Stretched out, held down the long sword, and said vaguely: "Don''t take it away, don''t cross the line, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 2914

    Chu Chuyan never thought that the person Mo Siyu wanted to guard against was himself.


    He coughed lightly, put the long sword back to its original place, covered his bedding, extinguished the soybean oil lamp, and responded to her in a low voice: "I won''t take it if I don''t take it away, I won''t cross the line, don''t worry. "


    Just as he closed his eyes, he was kicked hard.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes. In the dark bedroom, the light was very weak, and he could barely see the appearance of the person on the bed at the moment.


    Mo Siyu slept soundly, wrapped herself in the quilt, like a silkworm chrysalis, tightly wrapped, breathing evenly, with half of her face exposed outside.


    But those feet were not honest at all, moving around, they were already resting on his body.


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to sit up, pulled Mo Siyu''s feet off his knees, covered her with the quilt, and then fell back on the bed and closed his eyes...


    Being kicked awake many times in one night, Chu Chuyan was miserable.


    He is obviously thin and weak, and he looks young. How can this person be so strong when he kicks people with his feet?


    Mo Siyu slept soundly.


    In the early morning of the next day, she was curled up in bed and was about to stretch, but found that her legs were firmly pressed down, and her arms touched a warm and elastic chest.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She snapped her eyes open.


    Turning his head to the side, the man''s eyes full of resentment are in his eyes.


    Siyu blinked and growled: "What are you doing pressing my leg while you''re so close to me?"


    Where is her long sword?


    Siyu fished her hand under the quilt, held the long sword in her hand, sat up abruptly, and... was dumbfounded!


    Chu Chuyan remained motionless, just looking at her like this, with a slight complaint and sleepiness in his tone: "If I hadn''t been so close to you, I would have rolled out of bed long ago.


    If you didn''t press down on your legs, you would have been kicked onto the bed long ago. "


    Half of Chu Chuyan''s body was already hanging off the edge of the bed. If it wasn''t for his good balance, he might have fallen to the ground long ago.


    Siyu looked at the empty space behind her, retracted her legs, moved her body inside, threw away the long sword in her hand, hugged and pulled Chu Chuyan together with the quilt When he got to the middle of the bed, his face was full of guilt: "I... I didn''t mean it."


    Siyu scratched her ears and cheeks, so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole in the ground and crawl into it.


    Chu Chuyan sat up, rubbed his sore neck from curling up all night, and muttered: "The day before yesterday, you were still behaved when you fell asleep, how did you become like this last night?"


    Siyu could hear a trace of regret in his tone, as if she had known that she was like this, and would not have lived in the same wing with him from the beginning.


    Siyu coughed a few times: "Well, I forgot to tell you, I have never slept well, my sister and I...every time I live in the same room with my brother, we always have separate beds... ..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    The sound of footsteps came one after another outside the door, and the attendants had already started to move things to the carriage.


    Little Six knocked on the door: "Master Yu, we are leaving soon, are you ready?"


    Siyu hurriedly said: "Get ready, get ready, go downstairs right away."


    Wrapped in the quilt, she went to the bedside, nestled in the quilt and put the coat on her body indiscriminately, then jumped off the bed like a storm, grabbed the medicine box and rushed out of the bedroom, disappearing from Chu Chuyan''s sight as if escaping ¡­


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at the back who was almost fleeing, and felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t describe the feeling for a while...

 Chapter 2915

    The farther you walked, the more bumpy the mountain road became. Siyu looked out the window of the carriage, not knowing how to tell Chu Chuyan to sleep on the floor or on a low couch in the wing room at night.


    Chu Chu said: "We have arrived at the mountain road, and we need to walk a long, long distance in a deserted place, and there is no place to stay along the way, so we will probably sleep in the carriage tonight, or pitch a tent on the spot.


    Mr. Yu was born in a wealthy family, so he might not be used to living in a tent, so he will sleep in a carriage tonight. "


    Mo Siyu asked: "What about you?"


    "I traveled with my grandfather since I was a child, and I''m used to sleeping in the barren mountains and fields. I can live anywhere." Chu Chuyan sat opposite Mo Siyu, rubbing his neck that was twisted from a stiff neck.


    Mo Siyu immediately became happy: "That would be the best, I will sleep alone in the carriage tonight."


    After a while, I realized, since this guy has traveled abroad since he was a child, he is used to it no matter where he lives, why doesn''t he live in the servant''s room?


    Do you really want to squeeze into the same room with her and suffer such a big punishment?


    Siyu seems to have forgotten that Chu Chuyan took the initiative to live in a wing room with her for her safety.


    Siyu couldn''t stand the bumps in the carriage, so she offered to accompany her on a horse.


    Chu Chuyan agreed to her request, got on his horse, and walked with her.


    The mountains in the distance are vertical and horizontal, rolling up and down, connected with the endless sky, and it feels like you can''t see the end at a glance.


    The clear sky in late autumn is as blue as washing, with misty white clouds.


    The long convoy walked slowly on the narrow mountain road.


    Between the sky and the earth, there is boundless space. For the first time, Mo Siyu felt that as a human being, he was as small as a speck of dust.


    Looking up into the distance, I just feel refreshed, as if I used to be a bird in a cage, and now I finally see the vast sky.


    She couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice: "It turns out that the travel notes recorded in the story book are all true, mountains, rivers, and every place has every scene.


    No wonder my father said that he has traveled all over the great rivers and mountains of the Central Plains, and he would go to the border if he had the chance..."


    This is where she has always wanted to be.


    Chu Chuyan originally thought that she would complain about the ruggedness and distance of the road. After all, she looks young, and she has thin skin and tender flesh. Fortunately, she is a boy and has extra strength.


    Otherwise, he will definitely think that she is a weak scholar who can''t even twist his own medicine box.


    Chu Chuyan saw that she was full of interest, her star-filled eyes seemed to be filled with light, and she was full of novelty and admiration for all the scenery in front of her, so she couldn''t help laughing: "Is this the first time you see such a majestic mountain? "


    Mo Siyu nodded: "I have seen many mountains, but I have never seen such a majestic mountain before, it is simply a miracle of nature.


    It is not easy to carve out a path in such a moat. "


    Mo Siyu didn''t say a word: No wonder the father-in-law tried to settle the border area after he quelled the civil strife, but ended in failure again and again.


    Such terrain is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    People from the Central Plains will get lost in this complicated territory if there is no one to lead the way here.


    Chu Chuyan was happy to see her, and he was also very happy: "I thought that people in this world are born for fame and fortune, and few can appreciate the beauty of the mountains and rivers, but I didn''t expect to meet like-minded people .


    Unexpectedly, Brother Yu is also a man of temperament.


    I think back then when I went to an extremely cold place with my grandfather, on a clear night, there were colorful lights in the sky, it was the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen in my life..."

 Chapter 2916

    Listening to him describe the magnificent beauty in the night, Mo Siyu was a little unimaginable...


    If only my mother was by my side, I must know what kind of light it is. After all, my mother knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. She knows everything and knows everything.


    Along the way, Siyu was immersed in the pictures of mountains and rivers drawn by Chu Chuyan, and even got along happily, as if she had found a confidant in her heart...


    Unknowingly, the two people''s names for each other have also changed.


    Chu Chuyan called Mo Siyu from Young Master Yu to Brother Yu.


    Mo Siyu''s address to Chu Chuyan has changed from Young Master Chu to his first name.


    The carriage swayed, and laughter and laughter came in from not far away with the cool wind. Mrs. Chu was sitting in the carriage, listening to the two people talking and laughing, she lifted the curtain, poked her head out, and looked at the woman sitting on the horseback. Facing Biren, he stretched his brows and eyes, and smiled knowingly.


    The little girl said: "Madam, Mr. Yu and our young master really get along well."


    Mrs. Chu nodded: "Yes, there are so many people in this world, but there are not many people who can confide in their hearts and talk to them."


    The little girl asked: "The cousin also went to Western countries to study, and it seems that she has nothing to chat with our young master."


    Speaking of Miss Biao, Mrs. Chu frowned slightly, "That girl... is also stubborn."


    Don''t mention it.


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    Walking to the mountains and forests, people were tired and horses were exhausted, so they stationed on the spot.


    Mo Siyu lay in the carriage, sat up, poked his head out to look out, and saw Chu Chuyan wrapped the sheet around the tree and lay down in it himself.


    She was full of curiosity: "Why don''t you find a flat place to lie down and hang yourself on a tree all night?"


    Chu Chuyan looked back at her: "The climate here is dry. At night, when the dew comes up, all kinds of insects will come out of the burrow. If you are bitten, the loss outweighs the gain."


    Chu Chuyan originally thought that this was a common sense that everyone knew, but he didn''t expect that some people didn''t know it.


    Mo Siyu looked sideways and saw that the guards were all tying their things to the thick branches.


    Even if some people want to sleep flat, they move the box to the ground and lie down on the box to sleep.


    Mo Siyu jumped out of the carriage and walked straight to Chu Chuyan, "I''ll sleep here tonight, you can sleep in the carriage. I''ve never slept in the wilderness before, so I just learned a lot."


    With the sky as the quilt and the ground as the seat, you can see the moon and stars when you open your eyes, and enter the dreamland when you close your eyes. Isn¡¯t this the knight¡¯s journey described in the travel notes?


    Chu Chuyan was helpless: "Actually, there are reptiles on the tree trunk, but there are fewer of them than on the ground, and it is safer in the carriage.


    Brother Yu''s eye needles have just disappeared, if he is accidentally bitten by an insect, he doesn''t know how it will swell.


    I saw that Brother Yu was carrying a small mirror with him, so he must be someone who cares about his appearance..."


    As he spoke, the long sword in his hand came out of its sheath, and nailed a finger-thick worm to the tree trunk.


    The bug exploded, and the disgusting black blasting slurry splashed all over the ground.


    Mo Siyu touched her intact eyelids. Although she was not afraid of those bugs, she just felt a little disgusted. She took a few steps back, turned around and walked into the carriage: "Brother Chu is right, I still sleep in the carriage It''ll be safer."


    Taking the sky as cover and the ground as a seat, thinking that his face might be ruined by poisonous insects, Mo Siyu felt that this kind of poor travel seemed not suitable for him.


    In the middle of the night, the entire mountain forest is quiet, only the wind blows the forest...


    A low whistle came from a distance...

 Chapter 2917

    The rustling sounds seemed to come from all directions, Mo Siyu slowly opened his eyes, and was about to sit up, when the curtain flickered, his mouth and nose were covered.


    In the dark carriage, her hand was about to strike the man in black''s vitals, but her wrist was grabbed.


    Chu Chuyan''s low voice rang in her ears: "Don''t move, it''s me."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    What are you going to do in the middle of the night?


    Chu Chuyan slowly let go of his hand: "Don''t talk, there are people around here, I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend."


    Mo Siyu also lowered his voice: "You can''t tell the difference between friends and foes, how did your Chu family connect with the information?"


    Chu Chuyan seemed a little embarrassed: "This is located at the border, there are everyone, and the people here know how to purify all kinds of poisonous fog, smoke, poisonous insects and the like.


    Before our Chu family receives information, we must first determine whether that person is an enemy or a friend.


    Now there are two bamboo whistles meeting in one place, so I can''t tell the difference..."


    The two bamboo whistles are testing each other, and they have no intention of disclosing their bottom line to the other party. Tests should be tested, and of course it is not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    Mo Siyu grabbed her medical bag, "Madam is probably in danger, I''m fine here, you go and protect Madam Chu."


    "My mother has guards and Uncle Sun." Chu Chuyan slowly raised the curtain.


    The moonlight as cool as water sprinkled into the carriage, the night wind was cold, with a trace of icy coldness, and there was a faintly sweet smell in the air.


    Mo Siyu took out the porcelain bottle, poured a few drops of liquid medicine from it, sprinkled it on the outside of the carriage, and smeared some on himself and Chu Chuyan, then put the porcelain bottle back into his bosom, and said softly: "Okay , just wait for those people to take the initiative to find them."


    The sound of the bamboo whistle was getting louder and louder, and the sound of Xixisuo made people feel more and more numb.


    With a flash of light, someone lit a torch, and they saw that a dense circle of black beetles had surrounded them on the ground.


    The beetles were like moving carpets, one on top of the other, crawling forward non-stop.


    Crawled near them, but for some reason, they dared not move forward. The black beetles at the back kept rushing forward, and the black beetles at the front kept retreating. When they met on a narrow road, they began to bite... .


    The horse beside him began to become restless.


    Siyu jumped out of the carriage, with her hands behind her back, and looked at the beetles that were occasionally burned by the torches of the guards from a distance, without moving.


    The neglected old man Sun seemed to have regained his favored concubine. He took his large and small medicine bags from the carriage and protected Mrs. Chu who was sitting outside the carriage: "Madam, don''t panic, there is an old man here!" , these bugs can¡¯t get close to you.¡±


    As he spoke, he sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder, and the beetles really retreated a little.


    Uncle Sun commanded the guards: "Light the fire and burn them to death."


    Siyu stopped: "You can''t burn them. These beetles are artificially activated. Burning them will cause them to fight back even more crazily. You just need to sprinkle the powder. After they kill each other, the sky will light up and no one will urge them." If it moves, it will naturally disappear into the forest.¡±


    Everything needs to follow the law, not to go too far, otherwise it will only usher in burning.


    When the white-bearded old man heard this, his white eyebrows stood upright: "Hmph, I''ve lived in the southwestern border all my life, so do you need to mention something?


    In Jincheng, you are the one who decides. When you get here, you should listen to the old man.


    There is still an hour before dawn, these medicine powders will not last long and will be used up...


    ignition! "

 Chapter 2918

    Mo Siyu continued to stop: "No, this kind of beetle is not an ordinary beetle, it always gathers in groups, as long as the beetle king understands the situation here and detects danger, he will bring the rest of the beetles back to the nest Li, will not continue to attack..."


    The guard with the torch looked at Siyu and then at Uncle Sun, he might not be able to make up his mind for a while.


    Chu Chuyan said softly: "Just follow Mr. Yu''s instructions. Let''s wait a little longer. Anyway, Uncle Sun still has the medicine powder in his hand. If these beetles refuse to retreat, it will not be too late to use Uncle Sun''s method."


    As soon as the words fell, the unwilling Elder Sun snatched the torch from the guard''s hand, threw lamp oil into the pile of beetles, and threw a torch into it.


    With a "boom", the large area of ??beetles was instantly burned to ashes, and the smell of scorching wafted through the air, which instantly covered the smell of the potion.


    Those beetles that had been on fire for a while and hadn''t died fled in all directions. Soon, dots of flames spread among the black beetles, and the smell of burning in the air became stronger.


    Elder Sun was very excited when he saw the burned beetles, and he glanced at Mo Siyu provocatively: "Isn''t it enough to burn them to death?


    These things are inherently afraid of fire, throwing a fire into them will be fine after a while. "


    Mo Siyu got angry and scolded: "Idiot, just wait."


    Before the words were finished, I saw those black beetles that were burned back seemed to be enraged, and they rushed towards Old Uncle Sun in unison like a tide, which was quite unstoppable.


    Old man Sun was dumbfounded, and backed away again and again, "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Those black beetles seemed to have found a breakthrough from the burning place, and piled up towards Old Uncle Sun.


    The guard''s scalp was numb, and he retreated to the carriage, guarding Mrs. Chu''s side tremblingly.


    But the horse tied to the tree was not so lucky, because it couldn''t break free, its legs and body were instantly occupied by beetles, and it was crawling densely.


    The horse let out a long hiss, and its hooves flew into the air. Then, a "boom" was heard, and the horse fell down in the worm pile in pain. At a speed visible to the naked eye, only a skeleton remained. .....


    Everyone stared at this scene, all of them broke out in cold sweat, and their hands and feet were so frightened that their hands and feet were cold.


    Even the horse that was alive and kicking just now can only have a skeleton left. If the horse was caught in the worm pile just now instead of a horse but a human, the consequences would be unimaginable...


    The fire ignited in the insect pile was quickly extinguished by more and more beetles...


    Mrs. Chu looked at all this with cold eyes, her face remained calm, and she asked Siyu in a low voice: "Mr. Yu, can you do something?"


    Mo Siyu sneered: "Old man Sun, don''t you have medicine powder in your hand? Just sprinkle it in front of your face?"


    Uncle Sun: "..."


    Old Uncle Sun was already so frightened by the beetles that swept over him, he stood stiff and motionless, unable to even move his footsteps an inch.


    The long sword in Chu Chuyan''s hand flew over, and the tip of the sword made a small hole in the cloth bag, and the medicinal powder inside spilled all over the ground, floating in the air.


    The burnt smell was blown away by the night wind, and all the insect repellent powder in Old Man Sun''s cloth bag spilled out, and the strong smell spread in the air.


    The beetles that had been rushing forward once again did not dare to move forward and faded away.


    Old Uncle Sun saw that his bag full of medicine powder was used up just like that, and looked down at the beetle that was about to crawl to his feet and started to recede, and the cold sweat broke out in fear...

 Chapter 2919

    Mo Siyu was sitting on the carriage board, leaning against the wall idly, shaking his legs boredly, "I was just waiting, looking at the moon, listening to the wind, and I can leave in less than an hour.


    It''s all right now, I wasted so much insect repellent powder, and I have to wait until the sky is bright before I can leave, hey! "


    She sighed, rolled back into the carriage and lay down again, "It should be fine, everyone catch up on sleep while it''s still early, as long as the smell of the insect repellent powder in the air doesn''t dissipate, these poisonous insects will not dare Keep getting closer."


    Everyone: "..."


    Surrounded by poisonous insects, the water is blocked, to the point where life is hanging by a thread, who else wants to sleep except Mo Siyu?


    Chu Chuyan stared at Uncle Sun, and said to the guard: "Help Uncle Sun to sit in the carriage. Uncle Sun is getting old. If you encounter similar things in the future, you don''t have to worry about Uncle Sun."


    These words seemed to have slapped Old Uncle Sun on the face, and the old man''s face felt burning pain.


    The jealousy in my heart was even higher: if it wasn''t for this young boy, the young master wouldn''t look down on him so much. I''m afraid he might not be able to keep his fame throughout his life and his undisputed status in the Chu Mansion.


    He never thought about it at all, if it wasn''t for others, his old bones would have been dragged into the insect pile by those beetles and gnawed until there was no residue left.


    Until the sun rose, the sunlight penetrated through the gaps in the dense forest and sprinkled on the ground, those black beetles finally retreated one after another...


    There was still a faint smell of insect repellent powder in the air.


    Siyu was lying in the carriage compartment, the porcelain bottle was fixed at the window on the wall of the carriage, the cork was opened, and the faint smell of medicine wafted out from inside.


    Among the large group of people, she was the only one who fell asleep soundly, sleeping ignorantly, and seemed to be more secure than sleeping in the inn.


    Chu Chuyan sat at the front of the carriage, listening to the even breathing sound behind the curtain, and didn''t know whether to say that she was big-hearted, or she was too sure of her own judgment.


    However, there was no danger at all.


    The wheels rolled, and Siyu woke up when she was starting again. She sat up, took the porcelain bottle from the window of the carriage, put the cork on it, and opened the curtain...


    After crossing the mountain road and reaching a stream, Mo Siyu jumped out of the carriage and went to the stream to wash his face.


    She looked at her reflection in the water, thought for a moment, took out the bone whistle from her neck, sat down on a stone according to the whistle she heard last night, and started blowing intermittently.


    Chu Chuyan''s expression froze, he exchanged a glance with Madam Chu, walked quickly to the edge of the stream, and saw Mo Siyu sitting on the stone slab, shaking his legs, trying to blow the bone whistle over and over again... ...


    Chu Chuyan looked surprised: "How can you play this piece?"


    Mo Siyu put down the bone whistle, looked up at him, "I heard it in the carriage last night, what song is it?


    When it was noisy last night, I couldn''t hear part of the tune clearly. I played it just now, and it seemed that I couldn''t catch it. If you know it, can you teach me? "


    Chu Chuyan stared at her determinedly, not knowing what to think of, and said after a long time: "This song is called "Gui Yuan", which was handed down by the first high priest of Yuecheng.


    It means that everything returns to its original state and is for my use.


    In Moon City, the power of the high priest is above everything else, and everything should be driven by the high priest, including everything in the natural world..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    As expected of a backward border area, no matter what age, it is still continuing such an ancient inheritance...

 Chapter 2920

    Chu Chuyan walked over and sat down beside her, "No ordinary people can understand the mysteries in this song, and only the high priest has always been able to play the effect of returning everything to its original state.


    Once the high priest blows this tune, he can command all things in nature...


    In Moon City, the High Priest is the power of all living beings, existing like a god. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Chuyan''s words had a hint of sarcasm. For him who traveled abroad since he was a child and studied in Eastern Countries, Western Countries and Nanyang Countries at a young age, he didn''t believe it at all.


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "Then the high priest here is not the same as the emperor?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment, "You can say that."


    Siyu snorted coldly.


    The Feng family has long been destroyed. Now that the father is in charge of the world, the world will belong to the elder brother in the future. In this borderland, there is still such a bad atmosphere.


    All things return to the original, belong to the high priest?


    Why?


    Shouldn''t everything be owned by the common people?


    Father Marshal said that the heaven and the earth gave birth to all things, all things were transformed by people, and the common people are the cornerstone of human progress.


    Out of tune.


    Chu Chuyan took the bone whistle from Siyu''s hand, put it to his lips, and blew it on his own.


    Siyu: "..."


    This bone whistle can only be blown by holding it in your mouth, are you sure you don''t plan to wash it in this clean water?


    Chu Chuyan blew for a while, then returned the bone whistle to Mo Siyu: "That''s all I understand, this song has always been intermittent, and I haven''t listened to it completely."


    Siyu jumped off the rock, squatted by the stream, and rinsed the bone whistle that Chu Chuyan had blown in the stream, "Since this song was handed down by your first high priest, the two of you who were there last night , Someone played this piece of music and urged the black beetle to harm you halfway, could it be someone from the high priest?"


    Chu Chuyan was silent.


    After a while, he said, "I don''t know."


    Mo Siyu stood up, shook the water in his hand, took out a handkerchief from his arms, wiped the water drops on the bone whistle, put the bone whistle on his neck again, and jumped onto the shore.


    Chu Chuyan followed her all the way to the carriage.


    Because what happened last night was too frightening, all the guards were frightened, today''s schedule was rushed, and no one wanted to stay in this mountain forest any longer.


    When the sky darkened, I finally got out of the forest.


    At the end of the mountain forest, a long line of horses can be seen from a distance, rushing towards here, and the dust raised by the horseshoes spread behind them, as if covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    When Chu Chuyan heard the guard''s report, he lifted the curtain, jumped on the horse, and frowned when he saw the guards running in order.


    He put his finger on his lips and whistled once, and then he heard the same whistle sounded one after another from the opposite side.


    Chu Chuyan''s serious brows stretched out, facing the carriageway behind him: "Mother, father and elder brother sent someone to pick us up."


    Mrs. Chu sat in the carriage and opened the curtain, but she just smiled, her expression was still calm, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    Siyu lay on the window of the car, poked her head out, looked at this scene, and thought to herself: This Chu family has so many guards, why does it still have a dignified face when talking about the high priest?


    How powerful is this high priest?


    A group of people rode to the front, and the leader of the guard turned over and got down in front of Chu Chuyan and Mrs. Chu. He was about to salute, but was stopped by Mrs. Chu...

 Chapter 2921

    "Boss Wen, how do you know we are here today?" Mrs. Chu said, "According to the itinerary stipulated at the beginning, the return date should be postponed for three days."


    Chief Wen couldn''t care less, his voice was choked up: "The Patriarch seems to be dying, the young Patriarch ordered us to come, and bring you back as soon as possible, to see the old Patriarch one last time..."


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Madam Chu, who was always unhappy and angry, changed her face drastically, and her body swayed. If it weren''t for the girl next to her who was quick to support her, Madam Chu would have almost fallen off the carriage...


    Mrs. Chu supported the wall of the carriage, came out from the carriage, and got on the horse: "Quick, take me back quickly."


    As he said that, his eyes turned red instantly.


    Chu Chuyan also got on his horse, raised his eyes and glanced at Siyu: "Do you want to go with me, or come to Chu Mansion later?"


    Mo Siyu jumped down from the carriage: "Let''s go with you, I''m a doctor, if I make it in time, I can check on Master Chu''s physical condition."


    When Chief Wen heard this, he looked Mo Siyu up and down, and saw that she was slender, thin, and young, and said in an incredible tone: "Madam, young master, the young master said that I must send Uncle Sun Bring it back, maybe the master still has a chance."


    Just as Chu Chuyan was about to speak, Old Uncle Sun from behind had already run to the front: "Fortunately, the old man still remembers the old man, even if the old man breaks this old bone in his body, he has to rush back to heal the old man.


    Don''t waste time, go quickly, the old man''s body has always been taken care of by the old man, the old man knows the old man''s body best..."


    As he spoke, he stuffed the medicine box into Chief Wen''s hand, walked up to the horse, grabbed the horse''s mane, and climbed onto the horse''s back with all his might.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu felt tired looking at that old man Sun.


    But what Old Uncle Sun said was not unreasonable. Uncle Sun took care of Patriarch Chu''s health all along, and Uncle Sun was the one who knew Patriarch Chu''s physical condition best.


    Although he had doubts about Old Uncle Sun''s medical skills, it was common sense to bring him back.


    Seeing that Uncle Sun had climbed up several times but failed to climb up, Wen Jian took Uncle Sun''s arm and pushed him up, then pushed him onto the horse''s back.


    Immediately, he got on his horse, sat behind Old Uncle Sun, and said to Chu Chuyan and Mrs. Chu, "In that case, let''s go back first."


    Mrs. Chu had already returned her heart like an arrow, she nodded again and again, "Okay."


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t help saying, leaned over and grabbed Siyu''s wrist, pulled him onto the horse''s back, and put him into his arms: "The horse is bumpy, come ride with me."


    Before Siyu had time to object, Chu Chuyan lashed the horse with a whip, and the thousand-mile horse, which travels thousands of miles a day, immediately galloped.


    Before Mo Siyu could take precautions, she was almost thrown out. Fortunately, Chu Chuyan hugged her slender waist tightly...


    All the way swiftly and swiftly, he arrived at the Chu Mansion in a hurry.


    Although Mo Siyu is in relatively good health, she has not experienced any real experience since she was a child, and she can be regarded as being spoiled and raised.


    Even her bones couldn''t stand the bumpy day and night without eating or drinking. When the horse stopped, she lay prone on the horse''s back, not wanting to move anymore.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Chuyan reached out and hugged her off the horse: "Brother Yu is tired, do you want to go and rest for a while?"


    Siyu raised her eyes and looked at Uncle Sun, who was being helped down from the horse by the guards, who was throwing up against the tree trunk, and waved his hands: "I''m fine, I''m fine, I can do it..."


    She can withstand even an old bone, so of course she will not be far behind.

 Chapter 2922

    What''s more, Mo Siyu turned to look at Mrs. Chu who jumped off the horse neatly, twisted her skirt and hurriedly walked up the steps to the mansion, which once again refreshed her understanding of Mrs. Chu.


    This Mrs. Chu is just like her aunt, who looks soft and weak on weekdays, as gentle as water and indifferent to the world.


    At the critical moment, he was so powerful.


    Even if you know how to ride a horse, after a day and a night of bumping on the horseback, you don''t feel tired at all. When you walk, you can walk like the wind. How can you look weak?


    From this point of view, she is the most useless.


    Wen Jian twisted the medical bag and helped Uncle Sun go forward.


    Siyu couldn''t move anymore, and grabbed Chu Chuyan''s hand: "I can''t climb the steps, my thighs are about to be worn out on the horse''s back, you can carry me."


    Chu Chuyan squatted down, carried Siyu on his back, helped her unscrew the medical bag by the way, and led her up the steps steadily.


    "Do you usually ride horses when you travel here?" Siyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." Chu Chuyan walked quickly, "Many places here are rugged mountain roads, and there are few carriages, and people usually travel by foot and horse.


    Our family started with bodyguards. Usually, when we were escorting the government, we basically relied on horses for land transportation and boats for water transportation.


    The people here grew up on horseback and in the river...


    In our place, horseback riding and swimming are as common as eating on weekdays, and it¡¯s normal for you to get used to it for a while, and being able to bump around for so long and still have a clear mind is considered to be good physical fitness, Brother Yu..."


    No wonder!


    Without any solid skills, it''s really not easy to walk the rivers and lakes casually.


    Although she also loves horseback riding, it''s just a hobby. She can ride for half a day at most. How can she compare with these people who grew up on horseback?


    The Chu Mansion is very large, the hall of the main building is very solemn and solemn, and the furnishings in the house are solemn and simple, giving people a very stable feeling.


    Mrs. Chu had already been welcomed into the bedroom by the young master of the Chu family, and Wen Jian followed Uncle Sun with her support.


    Chu Chuyan carried Siyu on his back, and stepped into the spacious bedroom not to be outdone.


    When Mrs. Chu arrived at Patriarch Chu''s side, she saw that Patriarch Chu''s eyes were closed tightly, his lips were darkened, and he was breathing in but not out.


    Mrs. Chu held Patriarch Chu''s hand tremblingly, with tears in her eyes: "Master, Master, open your eyes and look at me, I''m back..."


    As he said that, he took out the Ping An Fu he had begged for from his arms, and put it into Patriarch Chu''s palm.


    Wen Jian screwed Uncle Sun to the hospital bed: "Uncle Sun, take a quick look, is the Patriarch still alive?"


    Old Uncle Sun stretched out his hand to check Patriarch Chu''s breath, and then felt Patriarch Chu''s pulse. He knelt on the ground with a "plop", and cried, "Let''s prepare for the funeral. Before I leave, Patriarch''s body won''t work anymore. I have been holding on, and now I have reached the end of the road, and I can''t go on."


    As soon as the words fell, the people guarding the bed were all mournful and crying even more.


    Siyu lay on Chu Chuyan''s back, stared at the person lying on the bed for a moment, and said, "Aren''t you still angry? Why do you have to prepare for the funeral?"


    The people guarding in the bedroom turned their heads, only to find that there was a Central Plains man with an unfamiliar face in the room.


    Because of Mo Siyu''s words, Mrs. Chu''s dead face showed a wave of hope again, and she raised her eyes to look at Siyu: "Young master Yu, can you make the master wake up?"

 Chapter 2923

    Chu Chusheng turned his head, and only then noticed the young man behind his brother Chu Chuyan, to be precise, he should be a young man with red lips and white teeth. He was staring at his father''s face with a pair of dark eyes. , said with a determined face: "As long as you are not dead, you will definitely be saved. How can you, an old man, talk nonsense?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Chief Wen took a fancy to Old Uncle Sun very much, and scolded Siyu: "Where did you come from, how can you reprimand Old Uncle Sun like this?"


    Old Uncle Sun was so angry that his white beard trembled, "Are you capable of curing the Patriarch? If you can cure the Patriarch''s illness, I will wring his head off and use it as a stool for you to sit on."


    Siyu slid off Chu Chuyan''s back, "It''s not a cure, I don''t know yet, but I can make him open his eyes and talk to Mrs. Chu more."


    Siyu stepped forward, but was stopped by Wen Jian: "Who are you, why should we trust you?"


    "It''s just because you don''t have anyone to heal your family!" Siyu hummed: "If you believe it, you have to believe me, if you don''t believe it, you have to believe me."


    Father Marshal said that in the face of the strongest strength, all conspiracies and tricks are paper tigers, and they are useless at all.


    Wen Jian choked for a moment, feeling a little helpless on his face.


    Chu Chu said, "Let her try."


    Wen Jian continued to object: "Master Chuyan, isn''t this bad? She is a yellow-haired kid, how can she use the Patriarch to practice her hand?"


    Mrs. Chu said: "Boss Wen, step back."


    Leader Wen: "..."


    Leader Wen glanced at Siyu silently, then retreated behind Old Uncle Sun, observing all this quietly, still feeling a little unwilling.


    Thinking, once this kid doesn''t wake up the Patriarch, he will kill this guy.


    Siyu''s legs hurt badly, so she simply sat on the bed. Seeing this, everyone saw that she was so impolite and wanted to reprimand her, but Madam Chu didn''t say a word, and it was difficult to say anything.


    Mo Siyu put his fingers on Patriarch Chu''s pulse, and after a while, he went to look at Patriarch Chu''s eyelids, and pinched his mouth to look at his lips and tongue.


    Finally, he put his fingers on Patriarch Chu''s pulse again, but there was no movement for a while.


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s appearance, old man Sun snorted coldly: "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    Wen Jian became anxious: "What''s the matter? Is our Patriarch still saved?"


    Mo Siyu said, "Go and bring two bowls and a silver needle."


    Immediately, a servant followed Siyu''s instructions and brought the things over.


    Siyu continued to ask: "Is he not good at walking, his legs become worse when the weather changes, and he needs to sit in a wheelchair all the time?"


    When Wen Jian heard this, his reaction was stronger than that of everyone else, and he nodded repeatedly: "Yes, did our young master and madam tell you?"


    Mo Siyu was noncommittal.


    Instead, Mrs. Chu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, Mrs. Chu said: "We haven''t said anything, Mr. Yu diagnosed it himself."


    Wen Jian: "..."


    Wen firmly looked at Siyu''s back, lowered his voice and asked Chu Chuyan who was silent but obviously nervous beside him: "Second Young Master, what is this person''s background?"


    Chu Chuyan just glanced at Wen Jian, "The master apprentice under the best doctor in Jincheng can distinguish the insect poison at a glance, and can think of a solution to deal with it in one night..."


    Seeing Wen Jian''s mouth opened wider and wider because of surprise, he continued: "He is the savior who saved me and my wife."


    Wen Jian: "..."


    Wen Jian was ashamed, silently lowered his head, and remained silent for a moment.

 Chapter 2924

    Chu Chusheng leaned over, looked Chu Chuyan up and down, and asked anxiously: "You and mother have been poisoned by Baichong? How are you doing now?"


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s a long story, I''ll talk about it slowly when my father wakes up..."


    Everyone focused on Mo Siyu again, watching her every move with bated breath.


    However, Mo Siyu lifted off the quilt covering Patriarch Chu''s body and said to Mrs. Chu, "Take off his shoes and socks."


    It was originally intended to prepare for the funeral, but the people here follow the ancient custom, thinking that if a person can wear his own shroud before dying, maybe the bad luck on his body will be washed away and he will get better.


    If you don''t get better, you can still dress decently and die.


    Therefore, although Patriarch Chu is still alive, he has already changed into brand new clothes, shoes and socks.


    Upon hearing this, Madam Chu immediately took off Patriarch Chu''s shoes and socks without saying a word.


    Mo Siyu continued: "Take off your trousers and open the neckline of your jacket."


    Uncle Sun yelled again: "You are disrespectful to the Patriarch."


    But no one paid any attention to him anymore, Chu Chuyan strode forward to help untie his father''s long shirt and trousers.


    Mo Siyu''s slender and white fingertips pressed against Patriarch Chu''s belly, moving down inch by inch, and stopped under the belly button.


    Siyu took out the golden needles from her bosom, raised and lowered the needles with her hands, one after another slender golden needles quickly and ruthlessly pierced the acupuncture points of Patriarch Chu''s body, instantly piercing Patriarch Chu into a hedgehog.


    Old man Sun was trembling all over: "I have heard about gold needles pricking acupuncture points, but it''s definitely not your kind of random piercing. You are simply desecrating the body of the Patriarch..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to pay attention, and after letting Madam Chu back away, the golden needle in her hand continued to land on the acupuncture points on Patriarch Chu''s thigh, calf and ankle.


    Before everyone could react, Mo Siyu placed the two large white porcelain bowls at Patriarch Chu''s feet.


    She took out a black iron dagger that was cut like mud from her bosom, poured some liquid medicine on the dagger and washed it over, bent slightly, and stabbed the sole of Patriarch Chu''s foot with the knife, blood splashed out with a "poof".


    Mo Siyu said to Mrs. Chu: "Hold on to the bowl, hurry up!"


    Madam Chu shook her hands, firmly pressing the white porcelain bowl placed under Patriarch Chu''s feet, watching helplessly as black blood poured out from the soles of her feet...


    Mo Siyu cut open Patriarch Chu''s second sole with a dagger, took a whole bowl of black blood, and sprinkled the hemostatic powder on the wound on the sole of the sole.


    Finally, she put two bowls of blackened blood on the table, poured out a pill from the porcelain bottle, melted it with warm water, pinched Patriarch Chu''s chin, and poured it down Patriarch Chu''s throat.


    After the warm water mixed with the pills entered Patriarch Chu''s stomach, Mrs. Chu found that Patriarch Chu''s cold hands seemed to warm up gradually, and the dead air on his face also subsided a little.


    Then, fine sweat came out.


    One by one, Mo Siyu quickly pulled out the golden needles all over Patriarch Chu''s body.


    When the last golden needle was pulled out, Patriarch Chu who was lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes, and saw a strange face.


    Looking back along that strange face, he saw his own teary-eyed wife.


    Patriarch Chu became excited, and said tremblingly: "Madam, you finally... are back!"


    Madam Chu raised her eyes, and saw that her husband had already woken up. His eyes became hot, and the tears fell even more fiercely, "Master, you finally woke up..."


    Thousands of words, because I was too excited, I was speechless!

 Chapter 2925

    Mo Siyu glanced at the two people who looked at each other affectionately, Shi Shiran stood up, "He can''t die for the time being, let him rest after a few words, he is not seriously ill, but poisoned... .¡±


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    Chu Chusheng took a step forward and stood in front of Siyu: "Master, what kind of poison did my father suffer from? When did he get it? Do you know?"


    Old Uncle Sun yelled: "Nonsense, my granddaughter and I have always been responsible for the Patriarch''s diet and medication. We are loyal to the Patriarch. How could we possibly poison the Patriarch?"


    Old Uncle Sun was heartbroken and wished he could prove his innocence by death: "You can say that this old man is not good at medicine, but if you say that this old man has the intention of murdering the Patriarch, I can kill him right away in front of the Patriarch and prove his innocence by death."


    Wen Jian quickly grabbed Old Man Sun''s arm: "Old Sun, no one doubts your loyalty to the Patriarch. If you are all disloyal to the Patriarch, then there will not be many people who are loyal to the Patriarch."


    Old Uncle Sun was trembling with anger, his white beard curled up and down, wishing he could tear Siyu into pieces with his eyes.


    Siyu is helpless, at such a great age, he is always on the verge of death or life, this old man is really capable of tossing about.


    Siyu threw the silver needle taken by the girl into one of the bowls of black blood, and saw the slender silver needle turn black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Siyu took out the silver needle from the bowl and shook it in front of Uncle Sun: "I only said that your Patriarch was poisoned, did I say that you poisoned it?"


    "It is indeed poisonous, how could it be poisonous?" Uncle Sun trembled his lips: "But the owner is responsible for taking medicine and eating normally, and I have not noticed any poison at all."


    Siyu returned the silver needle to the girl, and took up two bowls of blood: "Find me a room and bring a few more clean white porcelain bowls, I want to check, how long has this poison been accumulated in your Patriarch''s body?" .¡±


    When Chu Chusheng heard this, he immediately arranged Siyu in the biggest room next to him.


    After all, he is a distinguished guest, and whether his father lives or dies depends on the master student of the genius doctor in front of him.


    Chu Chusheng coughed several times in a low voice, and cupped his hands at Siyu: "Thank you, Mr. Yu, for rescuing my father. If you need anything, just say it."


    Siyu raised her eyelids and stared at Chu Chusheng for a moment, "Lung fever, low cough, did you have a serious illness a few days ago?"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chusheng and Wen Jian were both stunned.


    Wen Jian opened his eyes wide, and now he respected Mo Siyu from the bottom of his heart: "Yes, yes, a few days ago, our young master was very ill, but he gradually recovered."


    "It''s not good." Siyu interrupted him: "It''s just holding on with one breath, just like the reflection of a dying person.


    It''s probably because your father is seriously ill, you have to recover and take care of the internal affairs of the house, and when this incident passes, you will get sicker and worse..."


    Wen Jian: "..."


    Wen Jian turned his head to look at Chu Chusheng, "Master..."


    Chu Chusheng waved his hand at Wen Jian, stopped his answer, and smiled at Siyu: "As expected of a talented doctor in the imperial city, you can see my illness at a glance.


    A few days ago, I was indeed seriously ill, but my father also collapsed, and the side branches of the Chu family came to provoke and test me, so I braced myself to deal with the affairs of the house.


    I feel a little tired the past few days, but my body seems to be getting stronger, and there is nothing serious about it. I thought it was because I was young and my body was about to get better, but I didn''t expect that there is such a thing as a flashback... ..."

 Chapter 2926

    Mo Siyu stared at his eyelids, "The red eyes are a sign of lung heat, the eye sockets are black and blue, it is obvious that the energy is exhausted, and the lips are blue, which is not a good sign.


    When I was talking, my throat seemed to be blown by a broken wind, the phlegm was stuck in it, I couldn''t cough it out, I couldn''t swallow it...


    All kinds of signs indicate that you are still recovering from a serious illness with serious sequelae. I saw that you are short of breath, and you are getting close, and the air you exhale carries burning heat, which means that your internal organs are all on fire.


    But your expression is as usual, if you have not been like this all year round, you have already gotten used to it, or you are holding your breath.


    People who have been like this all year round should have a sallow complexion. Only those who hold on to their breath will have a waxy complexion and a shiny face.


    If you don''t treat it in time, the so-called illness comes like a mountain. Once you deal with the things in front of you and relax your body, something bad will happen. "


    Mo Siyu was about to carry the two bowls of blood water, Wen Jian rushed over immediately, put the two bowls of blood water on the tray before Mo Siyu, picked it up, looked at Siyu eagerly, and sincerely apologized: "Young Master Yu, you are blind-eyed and don''t know superiors.


    Don''t be as knowledgeable as a vulgar person like me, you can see our young master''s symptoms at a glance, and you must have cured our young master well, right?


    As long as you can heal our Eldest Young Master, you can ask me to apologize however you want. I beg you, Young Master Yu, to show your kindness. Our Chu Manor cannot live without the Patriarch, and we cannot live without the Young Patriarch. "


    Mo Siyu stood up and unscrewed her medical bag: "Take me to the arranged wing. Since I''m here, I will naturally heal your young master."


    Saying that, Siyu took a step forward and almost fell to the ground.


    What the hell, after staying on horseback for so long, both legs are almost useless, and the place where they were ground is burning with pain, and every step I take, the wounds involved feel like needles.


    Chu Chuyan supported her, and without any explanation, he squatted down and put her on his back: "You have been traveling day and night, and you have worked hard. I will carry you back to the room to rest for a night, and you will come to replace my father and brother tomorrow." Diagnosis and treatment..."


    After speaking, she handed her medical bag to Wen Jian, and ordered: "Bring these things to the wing room together."


    Wen Jian carried Mo Siyu''s medical bag, and the tall man carefully carried the delicate tray, followed Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu, and left.


    Mrs. Chu glanced at Chu Chusheng who had an inexplicable expression, then glanced at Old Uncle Sun who was stunned, and said, "Sheng''er, send Uncle Sun to rest, Old Uncle Sun is getting old, it''s really hard work for him to travel all the way with us .¡±


    Old Uncle Sun, who was kneeling on the ground tremblingly, got up from the ground, patted the dust on his knees, "Master, can I ask the old man to give you a pulse?"


    Chu Chusheng smiled and stretched out his wrist.


    Uncle Sun rested his fingertips on Chu Chusheng''s pulse, and made a diagnosis for a long time, then raised his eyes to stare at Chu Chusheng''s face for a long time, and silently withdrew his fingers.


    He turned around and walked out with his back bent.


    Chu Chusheng followed old man Sun, sent him out of the hall, walked all the way to the long corridor, and comforted him: "Old man Sun has done his duty for our Chu family all his life, and our Chu family will take care of everything he has done. Up.


    The poison in my father''s body has absolutely nothing to do with you, Mr. Sun. Of course, my parents know this.


    Mr. Yu didn''t say that he has anything to do with you, so please don''t worry too much. "

 Chapter 2927

    Elder Sun didn''t say a word, just sighed and said silently: "Young master is busy with affairs, you can go to your own, the old man is fine, there is no need to send it away."


    Saying that, he stopped, turned sideways, bowed to Chu Chusheng, twisted his medicine box, and walked away quickly with the dog in his arms.


    After Sun Lao''s figure completely disappeared from sight, Chu Chusheng turned around and walked back...


    Although the head of the Chu family is weak, he still sees all this in his eyes. When everyone in the room has left, he still holds Mrs. Chu''s hand and asks: "This Mr. Yu looks so young, who is he? Can you embarrass Old Sun?"


    Mrs. Chu took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face: "We are located in a remote border, this time I went to Jincheng with Yan''er, and only then did I know that the Central Plains is so rich and well developed.


    Naturally, the medical skills there are also much better than ours. Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine, it is beyond the reach of old man Sun.


    This child is still an apprentice of Jincheng Miracle Physician, regardless of his young age, his knowledge and knowledge should not be underestimated, just like our family...


    If he hadn''t saved us, Yan''er and I would have died long ago..."


    Mrs. Chu told the story of the Tianen Temple fire in a concise manner, and sighed: "This child is our savior. I heard that he has never traveled far. This time he followed us here, and he came here without telling his family.


    After she heals you and Sheng''er, I promise to send her back to Jincheng safe and sound..."


    Standing at the door, Chu Chusheng listened to Mrs. Chu telling about the adventures of the journey. Although his mother''s tone was calm, Chu Chusheng couldn''t help clenching his fists when he thought of the scene of escaping from death...


    Mo Siyu was carried to the bedroom by Chu Chuyan. She sat on the stool, looked around, and was very satisfied with this wing room.


    Chu Chuyan opened the window: "In the beginning, this room was planned to be my study, because I have been traveling all year round, and this room has been vacant since I don''t return for a long time every year.


    Now I live next door to you, if anything happens, just open the window and call me..."


    Mo Siyu pointed to the other side: "Who lives there?"


    Wen Jian came in with a tray, and said with a smile: "Our young master lives over there, our young master is always busy, and sometimes he comes here to read a book in order to have a quiet time.


    Mr. Yu, you live here, but it is absolutely safe. "


    Siyu smiled, it was absolutely safe. When she came here just now, there were guards guarding the front and back of the house. It was easy for her to come in, but it was also very difficult for her to escape. Her every move was under the watchful eye of these guards. Underneath, it is no different from being watched.


    However, people here are unfamiliar, so it''s better to be monitored. Who knows if there are other foreign objects here that she doesn''t even know about?


    Seeing that the people in front of him didn''t have much reaction, Wen Jian said, "This room is probably the best house in our entire Chu Mansion. It has a good view, a good location, and good feng shui. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to plan to make it The study of the two young masters..."


    Siyu raised her eyes and looked out the window, and saw mountains and rivers in the distance, the mountains were surrounded by clouds and mist, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, it was indeed a good place.


    This is the treatment of honored guests.


    It seems that the young master of the Chu family still attaches great importance to her. No wonder the chattering Old Man Sun was quiet for a moment when he ordered his servants to tidy up the wing, probably because he was stimulated...

 Chapter 2928

    Mo Siyu''s leg hurts badly. Seeing that Wen Jian and Chu Chuyan had no intention of leaving, she drove them away: "I''m going to take medicine, you guys go out first."


    Wen Jian went out as promised.


    Only Chu Chuyan was still standing in front of her, and said warmly: "Brother Yu is tired, can you let me see your wound?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Of course not! !


    The worn part on the horse''s back is the inner thigh, how can it be seen by others at will.


    Men and women can''t kiss each other! !


    Mo Siyu waved his hands again and again, "I carry the medicine with me, after applying it, it will be fine tomorrow."


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "It''s getting late, I''ll send someone over to help you wash up, Brother Yu, go to bed early tonight."


    Mo Siyu hurriedly said: "Can you let the lady next to Madam come and serve me? I like that girl very much."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan repeated Mo Siyu''s words: "You like Yuehua girl who is by my mother''s side?"


    Mo Siyu: "So that young lady is called Yuehua. We''ve been together for so long, but I haven''t even asked her name."


    Seeing her like this, Chu Chuyan pursed his lips, turned and walked out, "Then I''ll ask Yuehua to come and help you with the medicine."


    Mo Siyu''s attention was on the two bowls of bloody water on the tray in front of him, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    She opened the medicine bag, took out several medicine powders from it, put them in several bowls, and poured the blood water into other bowls one by one, and saw that some blood water became darker, and some blood water returned to its original state. of red.


    When she was about to finish testing the toxins in the blood, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Mo Siyu looked up and saw Yuehua coming in with a bucket of warm water.


    Siyu looked her up and down, and saw that she had changed into a brand new padded jacket with pinched waists, and she was wearing beaded flowers on her hair. She had specially dressed up, and praised her sincerely: "Miss Sister is really beautiful in such a dress."


    Yuehua blushed, turned the warm water around the screen, and poured the water into the large bathtub, "People here like to make flower soup in late autumn, would you like me to put some flowers and herbs in the water?" ?¡±


    Mo Siyu fiddled with the color-changing blood water in the bowl, and asked casually, "What kind of flowers and plants do you use to soak?"


    In the Central Plains, there is also the custom of soaking feet with mugwort leaves and flower petals. Siyu is not surprised.


    Yuehua said: "Men usually use our Seven Star Grass and Ghost Horse Grass to take a bath, which can strengthen the body, relax tendons, activate blood circulation, and enhance resistance."


    Siyu asked again, "What about the woman?"


    "For women, most of them use Yunxiaohua and Manyuehong. These flowers can nourish the skin. Yunxiaohua is somewhat expensive, but Manyuehong is available everywhere, and it is also sold in drugstores..." Yuehua Walking around the screen, he said, "Young Master Yu, may I bring you some seven-star grass?"


    Siyu waved at her: "I''ll give you something."


    Yuehua quickly walked up to Siyu: "What do you want to give me, Master?"


    Siyu took out a small box from the medicine bag and stuffed it into her hand: "The climate here is dry, these are face creams for maintaining the cheeks, after you wash your face every day, apply a layer on your face, it is guaranteed to be better than taking a bath every day." The effect is much better, take it.


    I don''t need you to serve me here, and you are tired, go to rest earlier. "


    Yuehua: "..."


    Yuehua thought of the tube of ointment that Mr. Yu gave her last time, she was elated, and immediately took the box out of the bedroom door, and couldn''t wait to try the effect of this cream...

 Chapter 2929

    Standing in the corridor, Yuehua opened the box and smelled the fragrant, creamy white paste inside. She dug a little out with her little finger and smoothed it evenly on the back of her hand. It''s like drinking water, it''s very comfortable...


    After closing the door tightly, Siyu sprinkled a few drops of potion on the window, closed the window by the way, and crawled into the bathtub with difficulty.


    After the wound was soaked in water, it hurt badly. Siyu hadn''t washed and washed for a long time. After washing for a while, after washing her whole body, she seemed to be exhausted.


    She took off the chest cloth on her chest, lay on the bed, looked at the inner thighs where the horse''s belly had peeled off the skin, and the blood and flesh were a little blurred, and gasped.


    I only knew it hurt, but I didn''t expect it to hurt so badly.


    Siyu dug out a large lump of ointment and spread it evenly on the wound, stretched her waist, opened one of the porcelain bottles in the medicine bag, poured a few drops of the ointment on the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, and opened the bottle cap. Put the porcelain bottle on the stool, then fell down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Siyu didn''t bother to care about what happened outside, and finally had a good night''s sleep comfortably.


    When I woke up the next day, the sky was already bright.


    No one came to wake her up, probably because she wanted to let her rest for a while.


    Siyu sat up, re-wrapped the chest cloth, put on her shirt, moved her slender long legs, and felt that her legs didn''t feel so painful anymore.


    After checking, I saw that there were thin scabs on the bloody places last night, and some minor injuries had healed.


    Siyu applied some more ointment, wrapped the scabbed area with white cotton cloth, got dressed and got out of bed.


    Hearing movement inside, Chu Chuyan, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, knocked on the door: "Brother Yu, are you up?"


    Siyu opened the door, and saw Chu Chuyan standing at the door, looking anxious.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Siyu asked.


    "My brother is ill." Chu Chu said, "As you said, my father just woke up. He went to visit this morning, and after returning to his room, he collapsed on the floor and couldn''t get up."


    Mo Siyu supported the door frame: "Help me go to my bedside and get my medical bag."


    Chu Chuyan walked to the bedside and smelled a faint mint-like fragrance. When he looked up, he saw a small porcelain bottle with the mouth of the bottle open. He asked, "What is this?"


    "The medicine I prepared." Mo Siyu leaned against the door frame: "There are too many poisonous insects in your place, insects like to crawl in through the windows, these medicines can get rid of them and leave..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan unscrewed the medicine bag, pushed open the door next door, saw Wen Jian standing by the bed, and saw Mo Siyu coming in, as if he saw a savior: "Young Master Yu, my young master suddenly became unconscious, what''s the matter?" manage?"


    Mo Siyu touched Chu Chusheng''s pulse with his finger, took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine box, poured out three pills, and handed it to Wen Jian: "Molten water, three times a day, almost recovered."


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled: "Why is it almost better?"


    Mo Siyu said: "Just like your father, he has accumulated toxins in his body. I can only clear his lung heat first, cure typhoid fever, and wait for his body to stabilize before slowly treating him... "


    There are three men in the Chu family, and all three men have accumulated toxins in their bodies. I really don''t know how these people usually do it, do they eat poison as food?


    Cool wind came in from the window, Siyu sniffed her nose and asked, "What''s this smell?"

 Chapter 2930

    Wen Jian said: "This is incense to repel mosquitoes. Although there are fewer mosquitoes in this season than in summer, some mosquitoes are still very tenacious. They also like to find a warm place to spend the winter. Many insects will fly into the house. , Autumn bugs are also very poisonous to people..."


    Mo Siyu looked around and asked, "Is this room often cleaned?"


    "Of course." Wen Jian replied: "Every morning and evening, someone will clean it, but this morning, the young Patriarch suddenly had an accident, and no one cleaned the house."


    Mo Siyu walked slowly to the window, and saw the spider webs re-formed on the window sill, surprised: "It''s this season, and there are still spiders here."


    Moreover, I don''t know if the climate and terrain here are particularly suitable for the growth of poisonous insects. This spider looks a little different from the spiders in the Central Plains.


    The whole body is completely black, and the two eyes are red, but the key point is that it is very big, almost the size of a newborn crab.


    Looking at it, I felt panicked, but fortunately she is a doctor, so she was very excited when she saw this kind of poison.


    It is really a rare poisonous spider. When I was studying poisonous spiders, I had to ask my godfather to finally get one.


    Niangqin has reached the pinnacle in the research of prescriptions, she can''t compare with her in this life, but when it comes to poison, she can be compared with Niangqin.


    Maybe, given time, she can surpass her mother.


    Just thinking about it made Siyu feel very excited.


    She said, "Chuyan, bring me a small porcelain bottle."


    Chu Chuyan stood behind her. Hearing this, he found a small porcelain bottle and handed it to her: "You want to grab it?"


    "That''s right, it''s rare to see this kind of poisonous spider. Now that I''ve seen it, I''m sure I''ll catch it." Mo Siyu took out a silver needle, put the spider that was spinning desperately into the porcelain bottle, and quickly covered it. Put the cap on.


    Chu Chuyan: "Aren''t such poisonous spiders everywhere? Where are they rare?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Everywhere?


    Is she too ignorant?


    Such poisonous spiders can be found everywhere?


    Seeing her, Chu Chuyan didn''t seem to believe her, so he pointed to the back mountain and said, "Go to the mountain, you will see a lot along the way, and you can catch as many as you want.


    Now in late autumn, many bugs are hiding, and in spring and early summer, there will be more poisons of all kinds..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Sure enough, she was ignorant.


    Mo Siyu raised his foot and walked out: "Then I''ll go to the mountains to have a look."


    Wen Jian became anxious, and called to Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, then my young Patriarch..."


    "He will wake up in an hour, give him another dose of medicine at noon, the temperature on his body will probably drop slowly, and take another one before going to sleep at night, and he will be almost healed tomorrow.


    When his body is almost recuperated, I will remove the toxins accumulated in his body. " Siyu lifted her foot out of the room.


    Chu Chuyan was worried, and said to Wen Jian: "Brother Yu is new here, and I''m not familiar with the place, I''m afraid something will happen to her, so you watch over my brother, I''ll go with Brother Yu."


    Wen Jian nodded: "Second Young Master, don''t worry, I''m here, but please don''t let Young Master Yu make any mistakes."


    After all, the lives of the three men in the Chu family are in her hands.


    Chu Chuyan chased Mo Siyu all the way to the back mountain.


    Mo Siyu put his hands on his hips, looked up at the continuous mountains, took a deep breath, and felt that the air was fresh and refreshing.


    The breath of nature is the most wonderful thing. Mo Siyu looked around and saw something moving in the grass not far away...

 Chapter 2931

    Mo Siyu walked over quickly, saw a ball of pink, thought it was a small animal that he had never seen before, and was about to rush over to catch it, but saw that ball of pink suddenly stood up, it turned out to be a person in pink clothes little girl.


    The little girl is not too tall, but she is quite charming and charming, her little face is round and blushing, her eyes are big and round, when she saw Siyu approaching suddenly, she was shocked and asked, "What are you doing?" who is it?"


    Thinking of what he did just now, Mo Siyu coughed in embarrassment, "I am..."


    She turned around and pointed to Chu Chuyan who was following behind her: "The doctor their family invited over."


    Little girl: "..."


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly turned from being unfamiliar and vigilant to hostile. She took a step back and said in a bad tone, "Are you the doctor who provoked the relationship between my grandfather and the Chu family?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    To provoke the relationship between grandpa and the Chu family?


    When did she have it?


    Mo Siyu thought for a moment and asked, "Who are you from Elder Sun?"


    "I''m his granddaughter." Sun Qing glanced at her angrily, her face full of resentment: "Our Sun family has practiced medicine for generations, and we have been recuperating the Chu family''s body for generations.


    He even did not hesitate to test the medicine himself, and has always devoted himself to death.


    You can say that my grandfather''s medical skills are not as good as yours, but you slander him like this, it''s really heartbreaking! "


    Thinking that after Grandpa came back last night, he collapsed on the bed regardless of the fact that his bones were about to fall apart, so angry that his heart ached, he kept moaning and sighing, wishing to show his ambition by death, she couldn''t help feeling angry.


    It''s really a narrow road to Encounter, and she met her early this morning.


    She thought this man named Yu Mo was a treacherous middle-aged man with a mustache, but she didn''t expect that he looked about her age, and he was actually a young boy.


    Are you really young, so you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth?


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Seeing the little girl''s indignation, Mo Siyu quickly explained: "Miss sister, you have misunderstood, your grandfather''s medical skills are indeed inferior to mine, but I did not slander him.


    I just said that the poison in the main body of the Chu family is accumulated over time, and I didn''t say that you were poisoned by your grandfather..."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing was so angry that she threw the herbs in her hand at Mo Siyu: "Do you dare to say that my grandfather''s medical skills are not as good as yours? My grandfather is the best doctor here.


    You are quite capable. My grandfather has been responsible for the Patriarch¡¯s diet and illnesses for decades. You said that the poison in the Patriarch¡¯s body was accumulated over time. What¡¯s the difference between saying that it¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s chronic poison? "


    Mo Siyu: "..., that''s exactly what you said!"


    It sounds quite reasonable, no wonder the little girl in front of me is so angry.


    Seeing her admitting it herself, Sun Qing became even more angry: "You really admitted that you were sowing discord, why are you at ease?"


    Mo Siyu: "I didn''t provoke dissension, I was just telling the truth... Miss sister, please don''t get me wrong, I just..."


    "Who is your little sister?"


    "Then what''s your name?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Chu Chuyan had already strode up to the two of them. Seeing that Sun Qing was blushing from arguing, and Mo Siyu looked helpless, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    Mo Siyu spread his hands: "I provoked this Miss Sun and wanted to ask her name."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan stared at her deeply: "Yesterday you said you liked Miss Yuehua next to Madam, and today you started to inquire about Miss Sun Qing, Uncle Sun''s granddaughter. Brother Yu is really fraternal."

 Chapter 2932

    Mo Siyu is modest: "Where is it, I just think these young ladies are very cute. It turns out that this young lady is called Sun Qing, I remember it!"


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Seeing Chu Chuyan approaching, Sun Qing didn''t dare to make a mistake, but she was still a little unwilling in her heart, and gave Mo Siyu a hard look.


    Seeing that Sun Qing was angry, Mo Siyu quickly bowed to apologize when he saw the little girl''s angry appearance: "Miss Sun, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a big misunderstanding.


    However, Young Master Chu is here, and I will ask him to testify to your grandfather. I absolutely have no intention of the Patriarch of the Chu family being poisoned chronically by your grandfather.


    I heard that the two Patriarchs of the Chu family were poisoned by Baichong poison, and I was wondering if Baichong poison was not detoxified at that time..."


    Sun Qing opened her eyes wide: "Do you still know about Baichongdu?"


    "Of course I know." Mo Siyu patted Chu Chuyan on the shoulder: "I have detoxified the insect poison in Young Master Chu, but it will take seven to forty-nine days to completely detoxify."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Thinking that I grew up with my grandfather, and now I don''t even know how to cure Baichongpo, so I silently lowered my head and continued to dig the herbs on the ground.


    Mo Siyu knelt down, watched her dig out the withered grass, threw it into the basket, and asked, "What are you digging?"


    "You don''t even know ghost horse grass?" Sun Qing rolled her eyes.


    "It is recorded in the book that this ghost horse grass is not green, but the leaves are jagged and the lines are clear?" Siyu touched the weeds on the ground: "Why is it different from what is recorded in the book?"


    "The book records that the ghost horse grass grows most vigorously in summer. When autumn comes, it withers, so it will be like this?" Sun Qing said angrily: "Although I don''t read much, I can Knowing that it is better to have no books than to believe in books, don''t you even know this?"


    Siyu: "..."


    Unexpectedly speechless.


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyebrows: "Brother Yu has never seen ghost horse grass, but there are ghost horse grass in the prescriptions. Are all the prescriptions of Brother Yu prepared according to the instructions in the book?"


    Mo Siyu pulled out the dagger from his bosom, and dug it up: "I read it in the book, but I also worked as a drug boy in the prescription for a period of time, so I know the medicinal materials like the back of my hand.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that plants grow in four seasons, and each season is different, and the difference is so big.


    When it withered, I couldn''t recognize it, and almost classified it as a useless weed. "


    Chu Chuyan smiled: "Chu''s pharmacy is run by Mrs. Sun and Ms. Sun Qing. You can go in and have a look. If you need anything, just take it."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "That would be the best."


    Sun Qing hurriedly added: "But it must be registered in the register, otherwise, it will be taken without asking, and you will have to pay for it."


    Seeing that Miss Sun was still hostile towards him, Mo Siyu was not annoyed, but was a little more patient, "When is Miss Sun usually in the pharmacy? When Miss Sun is around, I will also go into the pharmacy to have a look."


    Anyway, what she is best at is dealing with these young girls. Thinking of the sisters and aunts in the Lingyunmen founded by her mother, Mo Siyu feels that these energetic girls are full of kindness, so Even face-to-face tantrums are tolerated.


    Sun Qing ignored her, and after digging up the ghost horse grass, she left with a basket on her back.


    Mo Siyu followed Chu Chuyan to continue walking into the mountains, and she did meet many red-eyed poisonous spiders, she collected some more, and returned with Chu Chuyan until the small porcelain bottle was full and her stomach was growling. .....

 Chapter 2933

    After breakfast, when Wen Jian said that Chu Chusheng had indeed woken up, Siyu went straight to Patriarch Chu''s pulse.


    Compared with yesterday''s unconsciousness, Patriarch Chu is already much better, but his lips are still black and blue, his energy is not good, and there is a sense of exhaustion and decadence.


    Siyu rested her fingertips on Patriarch Chu''s pulse, examined carefully for a long time, and asked, "I heard from Chu Yan that both you and Patriarch Chu have been poisoned by hundreds of insects.


    Dare I ask you when you were poisoned by hundreds of insects, was it more than twenty years ago, and when the young Patriarch was poisoned by hundreds of insects five or six years ago? "


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chuyan''s eyes became brighter.


    Mrs. Chu''s face also showed rare excitement: "Young Master Yu guessed very well that the master was indeed poisoned by me when I was in confinement twenty-one years ago.


    Sheng''er was poisoned by the turmoil in the Chu family six years ago. "


    Mo Siyu turned his head and glanced at Chu Chuyan: "Is Baichongdu the most poisonous kind in your area?"


    There was turmoil in Tian''en Temple, and those people also used Baichong poison.


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Well, after all, this kind of insect poison, the poison of hundreds of insects, if it is not treated in time, it may kill within an hour.


    Moreover, its antidote is extremely difficult to prepare. Some medicinal materials are scarce. Once they are missing, even if some insect poisons are cured by boiling the medicine on the spot, there will still be life in danger...


    It is extremely difficult to save one''s life. "


    Mo Siyu thought about it, and it seemed to be such a reason.


    In times of turmoil, even if you are poisoned, who has time to solve it in time?


    Once the time is delayed, it will be dead.


    Siyu withdrew her fingers from Patriarch Chu''s pulse, and sighed helplessly: "The toxin has penetrated deep into the bone marrow over time, and there is no cure."


    When Mrs. Chu heard this, tears rolled down her face in an instant.


    Chu Chuyan paused for a moment: "There is no cure, is my father hopeless?"


    Mo Siyu hesitated, "It''s not impossible, but if I follow my method, even if I live, it may be more painful."


    The head of the Chu family has a strong will to survive: "Young master Yu, although heals me, if there is a way to keep me alive, let alone pain, I am willing even if it involves peeling the skin and washing the marrow."


    The son is sick and the wife is weak, so nothing can happen to him. As long as he lives, he will endure it for three or two years, and when Chu Chusheng can take over the Chu family, he will die without regret even if he closes his eyes.


    Just when Chu Chuyan and Mrs. Chu thought Patriarch Chu would not live long, they heard Mo Siyu say, "It''s not necessary to peel the skin and wash the marrow. I plan to fight poison with poison."


    If mother is here, maybe there will be a way to get rid of all the toxins in the main body of the Chu family, but unfortunately mother is not here, so she can only bite the bullet and give it a try.


    "Fight poison with poison?" Chu Chuyan was worried: "My father is so weak, can he bear it? If he fights poison with poison, how long can he live?"


    This is also what Patriarch Chu is most concerned about: "If you can live for a year or two, please ask Mr. Yu to use this method..."


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "If you use poison to fight poison, but you can only live for a year or two, what is the difference between killing him?


    Even if this method is not used, I can keep him alive for a year or two.


    Since we want to heal his body, we must ensure that he lives for ten or eight years before he can be considered successful... Otherwise, if he can only live for a year or a half, it is not for teaching me medical skills Is it the signboard of a genius doctor? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Patriarch Chu: "..."


    Ten or eight years? Can you still live ten or eight years?


    Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu almost wept with joy: "Young Master Yu, you said just now that the method of fighting poison with poison can keep my master alive for another ten or eight years?"

 Chapter 2934

    Mo Siyu nodded: "If it is well maintained, it is possible to live for more than ten years, but every month, you have to cut open the soles of your feet with a knife and pour out two bowls of blood.


    You are not good at walking, because the toxins have accumulated on your legs. If you had bled every other month, the toxins would not have accumulated so quickly.


    Chu Yan was poisoned at the time, I saw the prescription prescribed by Sun Lao, there are several medicines in it, which are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining, although it cannot remove all the toxins in the body, it is still possible to save life for the time being.


    It''s just that I heard last night that the men here like to take herbal baths. The Seven Star Grass and the Ghost Horse Grass both have the effect of strengthening the body and promoting blood circulation.


    Logically speaking, normal people soaking this herb can indeed achieve the effect of strengthening the body.


    But those of you who are poisoned, soaking this kind of medicinal material will only accelerate the effect of the toxin spreading to the bone marrow. Not only will it not have the slightest effect, but it will be harmful.


    This may also be the reason why Mr. Sun controls your diet and medicines. Although the source of your daily poisoning has been cut off, the toxins in your body are increasing day by day. "


    Patriarch Chu: "...So that''s it! Elder Sun is indeed loyal, and I have never doubted his loyalty to our Chu family."


    Mo Siyu continued: "However, the fact that you survived for 21 years before being critically ill shows that your physical fitness must have been excellent when you were young.


    If you hadn''t been poisoned by Bai Chong, you would have lived another thirty years without any problem given your age of just over forty, but it''s a pity that you can only live for about ten years, shortening your lifespan by twenty years in vain. "


    Mo Siyu stood up: "I''m going to dispense the medicine for you, you should lie down first."


    Patriarch Chu was very pleased: "I''m already content to live another ten years or so."


    Mo Siyu said: "Now I can only use this method to protect your life span for ten years. Maybe after another ten years, my medical skills have made new progress, and I may be able to protect you for another ten years. .¡±


    After all, she is only sixteen years old, and her future is boundless.


    The head of the Chu family asked again: "My son fainted today, how is his health, how long can Mr. Yu keep him alive?"


    Mo Siyu thought for a while and said truthfully: "After all, the young Patriarch is young and in better health, so there is no need to treat him with the same method as you, as long as the residual poison in his body is eliminated.


    It''s just a little troublesome, and it takes a long time. It will take about a year to recuperate to the same physical condition as before. "


    One year, she probably stayed here for less than a year.


    She misses her mother, father, handsome godfather, aunts, aunts, brothers, and Siyu!


    Mrs. Chu saw Siyu''s thoughts at a glance, and hurriedly said: "Master Yu, as long as you have a way to heal my Sheng''er, let alone a year, even three to five years, it doesn''t matter.


    If you don''t want to stay here anymore, I will still follow the original agreement and send you back to Jincheng safe and sound, but you need to bring my Sheng''er with you, and he will go back to Jincheng with you for treatment... ..."


    As soon as Mo Siyu heard it, he no longer had to worry about the future: "This method is also possible."


    Just as he was talking, he heard an anxious and tender voice coming in from outside.


    "Cousin, cousin, are you back?" Saying that, a fashionable young woman dressed in red and green trotted in from outside, and went straight to Chu Chuyan: "Isn''t the original plan to arrive in three days? ? Why is it several days in advance?"

 Chapter 2935

    A hint of impatience flashed in Chu Chuyan''s eyes, he frowned slightly, and glanced at Madam Chu, Madam Chu turned her eyes away and took a deep breath secretly.


    The young woman soon came to Chu Chuyan, looked him up and down, and said in a delicate voice, "Cousin, you are already back, why didn''t you send someone to notify me?


    I am still looking forward to the news of my cousin''s return every day. "


    She is not tall, and she is half a head shorter than Mo Siyu, not even reaching Chu Chuyan''s shoulders, because every time she said a word, she moved closer to Chu Chuyan''s side, so that she finished speaking. In the last sentence, her whole body was almost pressed against Chu Chuyan''s chest, and she had to look up to see Chu Chuyan''s face.


    Siyu touched her chin, and a word flashed in her mind: the cutest height difference.


    However, isn''t it tiring to talk like this and almost break your neck?


    Chu Chuyan put his hands on the woman''s shoulders, and pushed her away forcefully, the impatience in his eyes became more and more obvious: "Father and elder brother are seriously ill, we rushed back as fast as possible."


    Saying that, she took a step back and stood beside Mo Siyu: "I have a lot of things to do, if my cousin has nothing to do, you can go and play by yourself.


    Now I am the head of the Chu family, and I am not as idle as my cousin. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Tsk tsk tsk, this person usually looks easy to get along with, why is he so vicious sometimes.


    Anyway, she is also a delicate little girl, won''t she be sad when she hears such words?


    Soon, it fell into Siyu''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, not only was the cousin not sad, but her smile became happier, "Anyway, I''m idle, so why don''t you just watch your cousin do things."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It turns out that a woman is also invincible when she has a thick skin.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm, and said to Mrs. Chu, "Mother, please take good care of father. Brother Yu and I will go down first."


    Mo Siyu only had time to say goodbye to Mrs. Chu before being dragged away by Chu Chuyan.


    Jiang Wenyin still wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Madam Chu: "Wenyin, stay and talk with me..."


    All the way back to the room.


    The noise finally stopped, and Chu Chuyan ordered the little six to move all the documents that needed to be processed to Mo Siyu''s bedroom.


    In case Jiang Wenyin found her own room.


    Mo Siyu had someone bring in a big table, which was filled with the bottles and cans she brought over.


    She glanced at Chu Chuyan, who was reading documents on the other table, and said with a smile: "I saw that when the cousin looked at you, her eyes seemed to be full of stars, brother Yan, didn''t you feel moved at all? "


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyes and glanced at her, and said coolly, "It''s not as good as Brother Yu, you are so affectionate, even if you are scolded by Miss Sun Qing, your eyes are still shining when you look at her..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu choked for a moment, if she wasn''t disguised as a man at the moment, she almost thought that this guy fell in love with her and was jealous.


    Mo Siyu didn''t plan to talk to him anymore.


    She concentrated on arranging all kinds of bottles and cans on the table.


    Very soon, Chu Chuyan, who was lowering his head to deal with the clan''s internal affairs, smelled a strong rancid smell, which quickly spread throughout the room.


    He took a breath, so sick he almost threw it up.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Chuyan got up quickly, and immediately opened all the windows in the house: "Why is it so stinky?"


    It is simply stinky, as if the corpse has rotted to a certain extent...

 Chapter 2936

    Before Mo Siyu could speak for a while, Chu Chuyan stood by the window and took a deep breath. Looking sideways, he saw that Mo Siyu had covered his mouth and nose with a veil early on, and was wrapping a piece of soft The soft things were poured into the bowl, and many white maggot-like things came out of the porcelain bottle.


    When Chu Chuyan saw this, breakfast was churning in his stomach, wanting to pour it out.


    When Mo Siyu mixed the prepared mud into the bowl to cover up the stench, the smell in the room finally dissipated slowly.


    Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, finally removed the veil covering her mouth and nose, and answered Chu Chuyan''s words seriously: "Do you still remember that after you were injured in Tian''en Temple, I mentioned to you Carnivorous insects?"


    "Of course I remember." Chu Chu said: "You said that a guard of my Chu family was injured, and the carnivorous insects crawled into his wounds. In one night, those insects were desperately multiplying in his body, eating Empty his guts..."


    Siyu nodded, raised her hand and tapped the bowl: "I feed the worms in here. It smells a bit stinky, but the poison is still there."


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "Then what is that soft, slippery ball you poured into the bowl just now?"


    Mo Siyu scooped it up with a spoon: "This is what you''re talking about?"


    "Um."


    "Snake guts." Mo Siyu said: "In the back mountain of Tian''en Temple, you caught the person who raised the emperor''s mother for me. Not only did I get the body of the emperor''s mother, I also got the person''s body. poison cauldron.


    I also dug out the gallbladder of that poisonous snake.


    I originally planned to use the snake gall to make wine for my father, but after thinking about it, my father probably wouldn''t like it, so I brought it along. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    After a while, he said with difficulty: "If you use snake gall to make wine, aren''t you afraid of poisoning people to death?"


    "Snake gallbladder is poisonous, but if used well, it can be used as medicine." Siyu treated the snake gallbladder like a treasure, pierced it with a long and thin silver needle, and stirred it with the putty-like thing Together: "These poisons are all mixed together, and they have the effect of mutual generation and mutual restraint."


    Chu Chuyan was in a bad mood: "What are you going to do?"


    "Fight poison with poison." Mo Siyu''s face was taken for granted, "Didn''t I promise to heal your father? Of course I will take out all the treasures in my collection."


    She raised her eyes to look at Mo Siyu: "So, if I fancy the medicinal materials in your medicinal material library, you must not be stingy, you must be generous, and give it to me generously.


    After all, I took out my precious treasures for medicine..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    He doesn''t care if medicinal materials are not medicinal materials. Anyway, medicinal materials are used to cure diseases and save lives. Only after curing diseases and saving lives can they be valuable. Otherwise, they are no different from weeds.


    Can,


    Chu Chuyan stared at the dark things in the bowl, raised his hand to hold his breath: "What do you mean, all these things are for my father?"


    Siyu spread her hands: "Yeah, how about fighting poison with poison, I have tested the blood, and the poison I prepared is exactly the same as the poison in your father''s body.


    To be exact, your father may become a medicine man in the future. "


    Chu Chuyan''s face gradually became serious: "Is there no other way?"


    "It''s gone for now, but if I don''t use this method, your father can only stay in bed for a year or two, and then pass away..." Mo Siyu lowered his eyes and poured the powder from the porcelain bottle into In the bowl, continue to stir: "But if you want your father to live for another ten or eight years, that''s all you can do."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 2937

    At night, Mo Siyu was lying on the bed, everything was quiet, and the sound of the bone whistle that he heard that night sounded in his ears again, suddenly far and near, as if in a dream, and as if in reality.


    Mo Siyu wanted to open her eyes. She felt that she was awake at the moment, but she couldn''t move her limbs. No matter how much strength she used, it seemed that thousands of weights were being pressed on her body, and the heavy face and eyelids could not fully open.


    She knew that Chu Chuyan was next door, but she couldn''t make a sound even after exhausting all her strength.


    The arm exposed outside the quilt seemed to have been cut, and the blood flowed out, and her body cooled down little by little.


    Mo Siyu felt as if he was going to die.


    It was as if someone cast a fixing spell on her, her mind was her own, but her body was no longer her own.


    At the moment of despair, someone picked her up including the quilt and whispered in her ear: "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you, Brother Yu?"


    Siyu opened her eyes suddenly, and the moonlight came in through the window, and she saw a clear face. Chu Chuyan looked anxious, his eyes were worried, and he looked at her fixedly. face, asked: "Is it a nightmare?"


    Mo Siyu breathed heavily, and stared at him blankly, as if she was looking at him, but her gaze seemed to be looking elsewhere through her.


    It took a long time for her mind to regain clarity.


    Siyu hugged Chu Chuyan''s waist tightly, hugged him tightly, buried her head in his chest, and said frightenedly: "Someone is going to kill me, I almost died."


    "It''s just a dream." Chu Chuyan patted her on the back lightly: "It''s okay, it''s okay already."


    The dream was still fresh in his memory, Siyu hugged Chu Chu and refused to let him leave: "It''s too real, I''ve never had such a real dream.


    Someone cut my pulse, I was cold, someone wanted me to bleed out and die.


    I also heard the bone whistle that night..."


    "Bone whistle?" Chu Chuyan''s fingertips touched her neck, and saw that she was sweating all over her neck, and was about to pull off her quilt: "You are sweating, take off the quilt."


    But Siyu firmly grabbed the quilt to protect her chest, "I''m not hot, I''m cold, I''m cold all over, who blew that bone whistle?


    I followed your Chu family here, is someone trying to kill me?


    Does the high priest have any enmity with your Chu family? "


    No wonder her mother never let her go out alone rashly, she followed him here without knowing anything about this place, and she didn''t even know his background.


    All she knew was that she could heal the three of them, and the lives of the three were in her hands, so the Chu family dared not treat her badly.


    But what''s the use of the Chu family treating her kindly? What if the Chu family is full of rivals and they want to put her to death?


    Only a few days after I came here, such a thing happened. I don''t know if there will be more terrible things happening in the future.


    If Chu Chuyan didn''t wake her up in time today, she would really have died in a dream.


    But Chu Chuyan just comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a nightmare. Although the high priest is a bit at odds with the Chu family, it''s still a good thing...


    When did you hear the bone whistle?


    Why didn''t I hear it? "


    The initial panic was over, and Mo Siyu''s breath had become much calmer. She let go of Chu Chuyan, sat up with her arms around the quilt, leaned against the bed, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and asked, "Why are you here suddenly? ?


    This room should be closed before I go to bed, how did you get in? "

 Chapter 2938

    Chu Chuyan''s face was a little unnatural, and he hesitated and said, "Of course I can''t get in through the main entrance. I turned in through the window."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The door was indeed closed, but the window was forgotten to be locked.


    Mo Siyu sat up straight suddenly: "You, why did you do this?"


    This guy is serious during the day, how could he have such a bad habit at night?


    Chu Chuyan bit his lips, and faced Mo Siyu''s eyes that looked at him in a strange way, he had to bite the bullet and explain: "I didn''t intend to come to you, but there are not many people living in my room for the time being." It''s safe, I didn''t expect your window to be open, just push it open, so I..."


    Come in through the window!


    It was a bit embarrassing to do this for the first time.


    But fortunately, as soon as he came in, he saw her being stunned, and immediately woke her up.


    After the fear in Mo Siyu''s heart dissipated, his mind became much more flexible, and he asked, "Why is it not safe to live in that room of yours?"


    Chu Chuyan remained silent.


    He just took off his outer robe, rolled on the bed, pulled some of Mo Siyu''s quilt over, covered himself, and said softly: "It''s late, aren''t you afraid, I''ll stay tonight be with you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This, this, how is this possible?


    She sleeps alone and has always let herself go.


    Mo Siyu tugged at the corner of the quilt, and said in a terrified voice, "This is not good..."


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Chuyan was about to lie down next to her, when Mo Siyu quickly pulled the corner of the quilt and shrank into a corner.


    Chu Chuyan wondered: "Didn''t we all live in the same room all the way here?"


    "Yes, yes, although it is like this, but..." Mo Siyu didn''t know how to explain: "But on the road is on the road, now it''s different when you come to the Chu Mansion.


    I am just a small doctor, but you are the young master of the Chu family.


    If you were seen in the same room as me, would you... be gossiped about? "


    "What gossip?" Chu Chuyan was puzzled: "Although you are a doctor, you can save my father and son. Just because of this, you can be regarded as a guest of my Chu family. No one dares to treat you poorly. you.


    Who dares to gossip about you? "


    Mo Siyu waved his hand: "You misunderstood, they are not gossiping about me, they are gossiping about you."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled, and just looked at her steadfastly.


    Siyu''s eyeballs swayed from side to side, and she said bravely, "For example, they will say that you are good at Longyang, you have a habit of breaking sleeves, and so on."


    She coughed twice: "Just based on this, how will you find a wife in the future?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s face instantly became indescribable, and he was speechless.


    Finally, he finally spoke: "As long as you walk upright and sit upright, I don''t care at all what outsiders say about me.


    This young master is sure, this young master likes women, and I don''t have the hobby you mentioned.


    This boy is not very old, but he is still very clear about his temperament. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu touched the tip of his nose and muttered: "Yes, but I care, so my reputation will be bad?"


    Chu Chuyan was unmoved at all: "You are not here permanently, when our illness is cured, you will leave here and go away to Jincheng.


    I don''t care about these, why should you care? "


    When Mo Siyu thought about it, it seemed to be somewhat reasonable.


    He didn''t care, what did she care about.


    What''s more, with one more person lying beside her, when she had a similar dream again, someone would wake her up in time.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw that Chu Chuyan was holding her chest cloth in her hand...

 Chapter 2939

    Chu Chuyan was lying on the outside of the bed, only felt that something was being pressed under him, so he casually took it out, grabbed one end of the white cloth, and pulled the thing out of the quilt.


    As a result, he smoked for a long time before he completely took the thing out of the quilt.


    When he saw what was in his hand, he was startled: "Brother Yu, why did you hide a piece of white silk under the quilt?


    Was the nightmare just now bound by this white silk? "


    Bai Ling has always been something to be hanged, how can it be placed on the bed.


    Or does Brother Yu have any other hobbies, or other ideas?


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This, this is clearly her chest cloth, how could it become a hanging white silk?


    However, she is somewhat similar to Bai Ling.


    Chu Chuyan held up the cloth, and because he was so close, he could only feel the faint and quiet fragrance on the cloth in his breath, which was very pleasant.


    He suddenly leaned over and pressed his breath against Siyu''s neck.


    Siyu was taken aback: "Everyone is a man, Chuyan, what are you doing?"


    Chu Chuyan put the white cloth under his nose and smelled it again: "This cloth smells exactly like the smell on your neck, Brother Yu..."


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, Mo Siyu hugged the quilt tightly and pushed him away: "Brother Yan, you misunderstood, my mother said that life is precious, only living has infinite possibilities.


    This isn''t some white silk, this is what I... use to wipe my sweat. After all, sometimes it''s too hot at night, so it''s easy to sweat. "


    Mo Siyu grabbed the long white cotton cloth in his hand, "Sometimes my heart hurts, and it will be more comfortable to wrap it with this cloth, it''s not what you think."


    Chu Chu said in a naive voice: "It turns out that it''s not what I thought it would be. Life is precious. Brother Yu is still young, and it''s just the right time for youth. It''s really impossible for him to be the kind of person who can''t think about it."


    Siyu snatched the cotton cloth and stuffed it into the quilt again: "Brother Yan, it''s good to know, it''s late, and we have to get up early tomorrow, so go to bed first."


    Chu Chuyan nodded, and lay back on the bedding again.


    But when they were in the inn, although they slept in the same room and lay on the same bed, they were covered with two quilts, but now they are covered with one quilt.


    There is no extra quilt in her bedroom for the time being, and it is not easy to ask someone to send another quilt in the middle of the night.


    It was late autumn at this time, it was fine during the day, but the temperature at night was really low, if you don''t cover yourself with a bedding, you will definitely get sick, once you get sick, maybe your identity as a woman will be exposed.


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect that such a hearty personality of hers would have a day when she would be in love with her. She shrank into the quilt, shrunk in half, and then continued to shrink in carefully...


    Before he got close, he was embraced by a pair of long arms. Chu Chuyan hugged him in his arms, pulled him to his side, and said solemnly: "Brother Yu, I really don''t have the hobbies you mentioned. Don''t be so afraid, I just treat you as a good brother, and the one I like...is a girl!"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu tightly guarded her chest.


    After Chu Chuyan pulled her to his side, he let go, and continued to lie down properly, "Brother Yu''s body is too soft, not strong at all, and he needs to exercise his body well in the future... ..¡±


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    What the hell am I supposed to be a woman to be so strong?


    Be the gatekeeper Iron King Kong?


    However, seeing that he had already behaved himself, Mo Siyu moved to one side, put a little distance away from him, lay down obediently with his hands on his chest, and the heart of gossip spontaneously arose: "Brother Yan just said that he likes a girl , may I ask what that girl looks like?"

 Chapter 2940

    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes and looked at the top of the tent. In the darkness, his expression softened a lot, and there was unintentional regret and tenderness in his eyes: "She is the tallest person I have ever met in my life. good-looking......"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Heart: Tsk tsk tsk, as expected, beauty is justice, no man can escape the skin of a beauty, and throughout the ages, those women who have brought disaster to the country and the people are powerful.


    Chu Chuyan seemed to be caught in the memory: "She has read a lot of poetry and books, is proficient in rhythm, has a bit of arrogance, and looks very funny when she is angry..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Heart: Really, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If you like someone, it''s just fun when they get angry. If you don''t like someone, their care is a burden.


    This double-standard dog man!


    Chu Chuyan saw that Mo Siyu was just listening silently, but didn''t make a sound. How could he know what she was complaining in her heart, so she turned her head and asked, "Has Brother Yu ever liked a woman?"


    Mo Siyu said casually: "I like too many girls, I don''t know which one you are referring to, Brother Yan?"


    There are so many girls in Lingyun Sect, she likes all of them very much.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Knowing that Mr. Yu is a playboy, he did not expect her to be so playful.


    He said: "Of course it refers to the one you like the most, Brother Yu."


    The one I like the most is naturally recalling each other.


    Mo Siyu said: "The girl I like is somewhat the same as the girl Brother Yan likes, they are also well-read poems and books, and are proficient in rhythm, but their temperament is a little different.


    Brother Yan, the woman you like is a bit arrogant and angry.


    The one I like the most, has a gentle temperament like water, is especially understanding, and treats me very well..."


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled: "Since brother Yu is so satisfied with that woman, why would he like other women? When he came here, he also likes Yuehua girl next to my mother, and he also cares about Uncle Sun''s granddaughter. You Aren''t you afraid that your favorite woman will be sad?"


    Siyu just felt baffled: "What kind of conflict is there? Although I like it, there are differences between liking and the woman I like.


    That Yuehua girl and Miss Sun, I just treat them like sisters and sisters.


    I protect that favorite woman like an eyeball, which is naturally different. "


    Chu Chuyan wanted to ask something else, but Mo Siyu was afraid that he would reveal his flaws if he continued to ask, so she yawned: "It''s late, go to bed early, I''m sleepy."


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to close his eyes, and after a while, even breathing sounded slowly in Siyu''s ears.


    But Mo Siyu no longer felt sleepy at all, thinking of Xiang Yi, he felt extremely sorry for her.


    This is the first time she has traveled far, and the first time she has been left alone in the mansion without taking her with her. After all, it is too dangerous to come to this kind of place.


    Thinking of the night before she left, Xiangyi gave all her savings to herself. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Now that she thinks about it, Xiangyi is so sensitive and careful, she might have noticed it a long time ago. She is strange, do you know that she is leaving?


    I don''t know what that girl is doing alone in the mansion. Will such a quiet woman cry, will she be like her, can''t sleep in the middle of the night, and miss her?


    Mo Siyu was thinking wildly, but the person beside her suddenly turned over and hugged her.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t know what dream he had. He put his long arms around her, leaned his thin lips closer, and whispered in its ear: "Girl, don''t go!"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s brain was about to explode in an instant!

 Chapter 2941

    This guy, what''s the matter with this guy? Could it be that he had a dream that shouldn''t be done?


    Still think of her as the person in the dream?


    Siyu wanted to push him away, but she didn''t expect this guy to hold him tighter and tighter, and her long arms strangled her almost out of breath.


    Going on like this is not an option, sooner or later it will be exposed.


    Siyu protected her chest with one hand, while with the other she grasped the chest strap stuffed in the pillow, turned around with difficulty in his arms, and bit his shoulder, waking him awake.


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes and felt extremely embarrassed seeing the two of them in such a posture.


    Mo Siyu cleared his throat, pushed the person away, and said solemnly: "Brother Yan, I don''t know what dream you had, but you actually regarded me as the woman in your dream, hugging me tightly I won''t let me go.


    I have a urgency to urinate, I have to go to the latrine, even if I push you, I can''t push you away, so I have to bite you. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Covered by the night, Mo Siyu couldn''t see clearly the red and white embarrassment on Chu Yan''s face.


    Mo Siyu crawled to the end of the bed, slid off the bed in a numb manner, stepped on his shoes and ran to the side room: "I''m really in a hurry, I have to go to the side room."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was embarrassed. After finishing the quilt, he felt a severe pain in his shoulder. He took out the fire pocket, lit the lamp, and unbuttoned his clothes. He saw two neat rows of tiny tooth marks on his shoulders. meditation.


    In the dream just now, he dreamed that he caught up with the woman in the clear water pool, and accidentally hugged her, but was bitten by the girl on the shoulder, which made him stunned.


    Then, the woman left in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes in pain, he hugged Brother Yu and was bitten by Brother Yu.


    ¡­


    When Mo Siyu arrived in the ear room, he quickly untied his clothes, tied his chest cloth tightly around his chest, put on his middle clothes again, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She stayed in the ear room for a while, calmed down the mood of thumping, and was about to leave the ear room when she heard low voices coming from the window.


    Mo Siyu paused, walked slowly to the window, opened the window a crack, and the woman''s voice became louder.


    "Where did cousin go? Why is there no one there?" That familiar delicate voice was full of tears.


    Another little girl''s voice sounded: "Miss, is it not good for you to be like this? You came to find Master Biao in the middle of the night, just in case someone saw you..."


    "Isn''t it good to be seen by others? I wish to be seen by others, so that I might be able to marry my cousin."


    Jiang Wenyin''s voice was full of tears: "But in the middle of the night, where do you think my cousin went? I knocked on the door and he wouldn''t open it. I finally walked around to the back window to look. The window was open, but I didn''t see anyone... ...."


    With that said, Jiang Wenyin turned her gaze to the rear window next door: "Tell me, will my cousin live next door?"


    The girl was frightened to death: "Miss, you can''t mess around, I''ve inquired about this room, it''s specially reserved for the invited Doctor Yu by the young master.


    If you alarm the people inside, if someone finds out, the people of the Chu family mistakenly think that you have something with Dr. Yu, then it will be bad. "


    When Jiang Wenyin heard it, she also felt that it made sense. The person she likes is her cousin, so she can''t just take advantage of this dishonest little doctor.


    Seeing that she refused to leave, the girl was so anxious that she was on the verge of crying: "Miss, let''s go back, you came here in the middle of the night to look for Master Biao, if this matter got to Madam Chu''s ears, it would be bad... ..."


    Listening to the whispering voice, Mo Siyu stepped on the stool and looked out secretly...

 Chapter 2942

    Opening the window a little wider, Mo Siyu poked his head out, the sky was bright and clear with moonlight, hanging in the sky like a jade plate, clearly showing the two figures who were leaving in a hurry.


    During the day, the cousin who had a crush on Chu Chuyan took the girl and reluctantly left.


    It''s no wonder that after Chu Chuyan came out through the window from the back, he went into her room through the window again, and he still didn''t dare to make a sound.


    No wonder.


    If the matter gets out, the lonely man and the widow are living together in the same room.


    If Chu Chuyan invited her to come here by killing the little cousin, Chu Chuyan probably wouldn''t be able to tell even if his mouth was all over his body.


    In the end, he had to marry this woman.


    He ran to her room and avoided it. No matter whether the woman found someone or not, as long as Chu Chuyan was with her and a third person was present, the little cousin would not be able to frame him.


    This dog man is really a dog.


    In order to avoid the peach blossom debt, he even went to her bedroom in the middle of the night to snatch her quilt and bed.


    Mo Siyu closed the window and returned to the room.


    A lamp was lit in the room, but the oil lamp was very faint, and the shadow of Chu Chuyan, who was covered by the gauze curtain, was shining heavily and blurred.


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming, Chu Chuyan lifted the gauze curtain and asked, "Why has Brother Yu been gone for so long?"


    Mo Siyu climbed onto the bed, got into the quilt, pulled half of the quilt over, put his hands on the back of his head, looked at Chu Siyu with a smile, and said meaningfully: "At first I thought Brother Yan was concerned about me. After I went to my room, I went to the side room only to find that Brother Yan was hiding from his love debts, so he had to hide in my room."


    She giggled: "Tsk tsk tsk, why do you dislike your little cousin so much? I don''t think that girl is stunning, but she is pretty pretty.


    only......"


    Siyu changed the topic: "Running to your bedroom door in the middle of the night and knocking on it, bringing a girl with you, it''s really bold. Few men are willing to marry such a woman back home."


    If a woman''s style is too bold, it is a symbol of frivolity. Even if a man doesn''t care about the world that pays attention to women''s reputation, the elders of the husband''s family will not like it. Even if they try their best to marry in, they will only be looked down upon by the husband''s family.


    If this woman didn''t like Chu Chuyan so much that she couldn''t do anything about it, she would resort to unscrupulous tricks because Mrs. Chu was her aunt.


    Chu Chuyan just listened silently, without making any distinctions.


    Although he looked down on this cousin''s every move, he didn''t want to slander her in front of another person, but he couldn''t say anything good about this cousin, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    Mo Siyu yawned, something flashed in his mind, he turned sideways suddenly, put his arm on his head, and pushed Chu Chuyan under the quilt: "I suddenly remembered something, this thing It''s about your children and grandchildren, it''s extremely important."


    "What''s up?"


    "My mother... Her master said that close relatives are not suitable for marriage..."


    "so......"


    "So, if one day you have to marry your cousin, you shouldn''t marry her. She is your biological cousin. You are within three generations of blood relatives. If you get married, you don''t need offspring. If you want If you want offspring, the probability of distortion of the offspring is relatively high...


    If you want your offspring to be smarter, try to find a mother who is not related by blood and whose mother is good in all aspects, preferably smarter.


    The boys born in this way have a high probability of being particularly smart, and the girls born in this way are also very good..."


    Chu Chuyan listened silently, his eyes slid down from Mo Siyu''s brows and eyes, and fell on her chattering lips, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching it with his fingertips...


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 2943

    Mo Siyu''s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and he was a little confused when he met Chu Chuyan''s confused gaze!


    This person, could it be that he is still immersed in a dream and has not woken up.


    Mo Siyu quickly let himself lie flat, distanced himself from the people around him, moved his body to the side, turned over, pointed the back of his head at him, and said, "My bed is fine, but This quilt is a bit small, if you are afraid that your cousin will come to you again tomorrow, and still want to sleep with me, please bring the quilt from your room together.


    It''s a bit cold this day, I like to sleep alone wrapped in a futon, I''m not used to sleeping with others. "


    She was also afraid that the scene in the dream would happen again.


    The feeling of being on the verge of death was really terrifying. The pain of being cut by a sharp knife on her wrist, and the feeling of heat loss in her body made her scalp numb.


    Chu Chuyan realized his gaffe, moved the quilt to his side, turned over, turned his back to him, and said in a muffled voice, "Okay."


    After reaching a consensus in this way, the two had no dreams all night and slept peacefully until dawn.


    Maybe Mo Siyu was too sleepy, but he didn''t even move, and slept very peacefully and deeply.


    On the second day, when the people around him woke up, Mo Siyu was awakened by a slight movement, so he also sat up and slid to the side of the bed.


    While yawning, she instructed Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, give me the clothes I put on the back of the chair."


    Chu Chuyan put the clothes on her bed.


    "Brother Yan, I don''t know where my shoes went last night."


    Chu Chuyan squatted down to help her find her shoes, and put her shoes by her feet.


    Mo Siyu rubbed his sleepy eyes, and followed Chu Chuyan to the ear room. After grooming, soaking his face in cold water for a while, he finally woke up.


    She went out and sat on the swing at the entrance of the corridor, thinking back to the song she heard in her dream yesterday, took out the bone whistle hanging from her neck, put it on her lips and blew it.


    The intermittent sound alarmed the people in the room who had already woken up.


    Standing at the door, Chu Chusheng looked at the slender figure on the swing, his brows gradually froze.


    Mo Siyu wanted to connect the tune he heard in the forest with the tune he heard in the dream, but found that although the two tunes had similarities, there were many subtle differences.


    After blowing for a long time, I still didn''t find the smooth feeling of the music style, but I couldn''t connect more and more.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to waste time thinking about it anymore, put the bone whistle back into his collar, stood up from the swing and turned around.


    When he entered his eyes, he saw Chu Chusheng standing behind him, and he didn''t know how long he had been listening silently.


    Mo Siyu raised his small face and greeted with a smile: "Young Patriarch, are you up so early?"


    Chu Chusheng nodded: "Yes."


    "Then let me take another pulse for you." Mo Siyu strode over and put his fingertips on his pulse: "The pulse has stabilized a lot, and the lung heat has almost dissipated. Take another medicine and take good care of it." It will be completely cured in three days." Mo Siyu withdrew his hand: "After seven days, when your body recuperates better, I will start to remove the residual poison accumulated in your body.


    It may take a long time, so you have to be prepared..."


    "No problem, as long as it can be completely cured, it doesn''t matter how long it takes." Chu Chuyan stared at Mo Siyu''s gentle and delicate eyebrows, and couldn''t help asking: "Who did Young Master Yu learn to play this song as a teacher? ?¡±

 Chapter 2944

    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I didn''t ask anyone to be my teacher. I figured it out after listening to it twice."


    Chu Chusheng murmured, somewhat in disbelief: "You figured it out yourself?"


    Mo Siyu raised a smiling face: "Yes, the first time I heard this piece of music was in the forest where we came back, someone played this piece of music, motivating all the black beetles in the forest to besiege us.


    The second time I listened to this song was in a dream last night. I was haunted and couldn''t wake up or open my eyes, but I almost remembered the tune.


    But when I played just now, I always felt that something was wrong, and I didn''t know where I made a mistake. "


    Chu Chusheng was silent for a moment, and said, "Young Master Yu, this piece of music is a little tricky. If it''s okay, don''t play it indiscriminately, especially in this mansion."


    "Why?"


    "It''s easy to provoke dirty things." Before Chu Chusheng could speak, Wen Jian walked over with his hands and helped answer.


    Mo Siyu was even more surprised: "What dirty thing?"


    "Anyway, as long as Mr. Yu remembers my words, don''t ask about the rest." Chu Chuyan''s eyes darkened, and he turned and entered the room.


    Mo Siyu turned to look at Wen Jian.


    Wen Jian laughed twice, "Yu Gongzi, my young master is doing it for your own good, you just have to remember it, anyone who can play this piece will not end well, so it''s better not to get into trouble."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She became more and more curious.


    But thinking that he is now living in the Chu Mansion, if it really brings bad consequences to the Chu family as Wen Jian said, it will be troublesome.


    In the future, don''t blow the whistle in the mansion.


    It should be blown to a safer place.


    Wen Jian asked again, "Have Young Master Yu had breakfast? If not, would you like to have breakfast with our young Patriarch?"


    Mo Siyu refused: "No, brother Yan, where did you go?"


    "Early in the morning, a lucrative business came to our door, and the second young master went to arrange to deal with it." Wen Jian''s face flushed: "If this business is done well, it will be fine if we don''t go through the order for the next six months."


    Mo Siyu: "Where in the world is there such a good deal?"


    Wen Jian scratched his head: "It''s just a little dangerous, but we''re used to walking darts, so this little danger is actually nothing."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    When Wen Jian left, Mo Siyu went to find Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan was discussing this matter in Master Chu''s bedroom: "The money was paid very happily, according to the rules of our Chu Mansion, we should pay 30% first, and then pay the remaining 70% after the matter is completed.


    Now that person would rather pay 70% first, saying that he will pay the remaining 30% after the matter is completed.


    It is said that this dart trip is very important, and there will be dangers on the way, and the elder brother needs to personally escort him.


    I miss you and your elder brother are in poor health, so I have rejected this business..."


    When Patriarch Chu heard this, he frowned: "What is it that we want us to escort?"


    "It''s some gold." Chu Chu said, "It''s just that the destination is a bit strange. The only way to go is the miasma forest in the west. That place is indeed more dangerous."


    Patriarch Chu pondered for a moment, "If you don''t pick it up, then don''t pick it up. Now your brother and I are sick, let''s talk about it when we recover."


    Just as he was talking, Mo Siyu walked in swaggeringly under the leadership of the housekeeper.


    Madam Chu saw Siyu approaching, her face relaxed, and she greeted with a smile: "Young Master Yu is here?"


    Saying that, he ordered Yuehua who was standing beside him: "Go and pour a cup of tea for Mr. Yu."


    Yuehua glanced at Mo Siyu shyly and timidly, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mo Siyu happily...

 Chapter 2945

    Mo Siyu reached out to take the tea that Yuehua handed over, took a sip, raised his hand and pinched Yuehua''s small face: "Miss Sister put on the face cream I gave her, and her face is really radiant and more beautiful."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan glanced at Mo Siyu, wishing to tie her paws up so that she wouldn''t provoke her everywhere.


    Fortunately, Mo Siyu quickly withdrew his hand, and there was no slightest hint of frivolity on his expression. After carefully sizing up Yuehua''s face, he said, "I will prepare a special medicine for you next time, Miss Yuehua." Use face cream..."


    She was taller and thinner than Yuehua, and the yelling of the young lady who opened her mouth was easy for people to ignore her slightly presumptuous behavior just now.


    Yuehua touched her tender cheeks: "Then Yuehua once again thanked Mr. Yu in advance. I feel very good after applying it. Even Sun Qing praised that my complexion has improved a lot."


    Mo Siyu was about to prepare a box for Miss Sun Qing when the time came, when Mrs. Chu said: "If Mr. Yu has time, can you also prepare a box for me?


    The boxes of face creams I bought from Yunlai Pavilion in Jincheng were all given away as gifts. My sisters-in-law used them and thought they were good. They came to me one by one to take them away, but I lost them all... ..


    If it can be deployed, I can buy it with a lot of money. "


    Siyu waved her hand, forget about the big money, she is not short of money, the point is, she hangs out with Chu Chuyan all day, and if she wants to buy something, Chu Chuyan will pay the bill, she doesn''t even have a chance to spend money.


    Mo Siyu said: "Forget about the money. If I have found all the medicinal materials in the prescription library, I will naturally prepare a cream according to Mrs. Chu''s skin and give it to you."


    Mrs. Chu glanced at Yue Hua''s white, rosy and tender skin, and smiled happily.


    Mo Siyu put his fingers on Patriarch Chu''s pulse, and after examining Patriarch Chu for a while, he observed Patriarch Chu''s complexion with a smile: "Master Chu''s complexion has improved a lot."


    As he spoke, he took out a small porcelain bottle from the medicine bag, uncorked the bottle, poured out a yellow pill, and handed it to Patriarch Chu: "Take these medicines, and your illness will heal faster.


    After a period of time, the residual poison in your body will be eliminated, your legs and feet will be more flexible and convenient, and the feeling of stiffness and pain will also be eliminated. Slowly, after a period of training, you will be able to walk..."


    Patriarch Chu: "..."


    Patriarch Chu almost thought he heard it wrong: "Can I stand up and walk again?"


    "Of course, you are not paralyzed." Mo Siyu said naturally.


    Patriarch Chu was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He grabbed the pill in Mo Siyu''s hand and stuffed it down his throat, swallowing it without even water.


    It has been several years since the beginning of bad behavior. The place below the knee has always been stiff and painful. Every time I stand, I feel like I am stepping on the tip of a knife.


    I have tried everything, but there is no improvement, thinking that I will never stand up again in this life.


    It is already a luxury to live for so many years, and it is like a dream to be able to stand up again. No, I never dreamed that my legs would return to normal one day.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the small yellow pill, and asked in surprise, "What kind of pill is this? Didn''t you say yesterday that you want to fight poison with poison?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu handed the bottle containing the remaining pills to Mrs. Chu, and said, "Twice a day, take one in the morning, swallow it, and one before going to bed, swallow it."

 Chapter 2946

    Mrs. Chu nodded repeatedly, and put the medicine bottle tightly into her bosom like a baby.


    Chu Chuyan: "I remember that when you made the medicine yesterday, those medicine powders were black."


    Could it be that the prescription has been changed?


    Don''t use those disgusting things?


    Mo Siyu replied thoughtfully: "It''s dark, has a strong smell, and is particularly bitter, so I wrapped a layer of maltose on the outside of this pill.


    In this way, the pill looks good, and if swallowed with warm water, it can leave a sweet taste in the throat.


    Although the good medicine tastes bitter, if you find a way to make the good medicine not bitter, it will be perfect. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her with a look of "look at how smart I am" begging for praise, the corners of her lips twitched uncontrollably, with a look of helplessness.


    Thinking of the pungent rotten smell last night, and the disgusting maggot-like carnivorous little white worms, he only felt his stomach churning.


    But seeing that his father had already swallowed it, he didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Chuyan only felt that his heart was suffocating, and he just wanted to go out to take a breath: "Father took the medicine just now, and he must be a little sleepy. I will come to see you at noon."


    Mrs. Chu waved her hand: "Go and do your work, I''ll just stay here."


    Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu''s hand and dragged her out of the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu was caught by Chu Chuyan, and before she left, she still blinked at Yuehua. She walked out with Chu Chuyan while rubbing her belly: "I got up early and I haven''t had time to eat breakfast yet. What are you eating this morning? Do you have any specialties here?"


    "Yes." Once outside the door, Chu Chuyan let go of her: "The fried crispy golden silkworm chrysalis, the nutritious stick insects, and the specially grown meat worms, which one do you want to try first?"


    Mo Siyu felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard this: "These things are too disgusting. Who can eat them? Don''t good chicken, duck and fish taste good when served on the table?"


    Chu Chuyan glanced at her: "You feel disgusting too, you just let my father eat those things, don''t you feel disgusting?"


    Mo Siyu shook off Chu Chuyan: "What I want to eat is food, the ones I gave your father are both poison and medicine, how can the two be compared?


    Yesterday I went to the back mountain to catch so many poisonous spiders, all of them were ground into powder and mixed in the medicine. The treasures I have collected over the past ten years can all be used on your father... ..¡±


    Chu Chuyan sighed, and suddenly raised his hand to touch her head: "I know you are kind, but I just feel too disgusted.


    You probably wouldn''t do it if there were any other way. "


    Chu Chuyan suddenly took her hand and led her out: "Since you want to eat the special cuisine here, I will take you to the best restaurant here to have a meal."


    Mo Siyu was vigilant: "I don''t eat those disgusting bugs you mentioned."


    "To scare you, although those things are indeed special dishes here, people who are particular about them will basically not eat them. At most, they just taste them. If you don''t like them, just don''t order them."


    Mo Siyu was led by Chu Chuyan to the street, and followed behind him, bouncing forward, looking to the left and then to the left, seeing the shops in the shop wearing different, particularly distinctive clothes and Accessories, full of novelty.


    She stopped in front of one of the shops and looked at the crown hats made of bright silver pieces. The woman in brightly colored clothes was habitually reaching out to touch the headgear, but she hadn''t stretched out her fingers yet. , was slapped by Chu Chuyan and retracted...

 Chapter 2947

    Chu Chuyan warned coldly: "In the future, you are not allowed to touch any girl."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was wronged, she was kind to every cute girl, when did she treat girls with such tenderness?


    A gesture of the hand at most is a sign of friendliness and close friendliness.


    What''s more, this time she just wanted to touch the beautiful tiara on the big sister''s head.


    Mo Siyu touched the back of Chu Chuyan''s red hand, pouted: "I just want to take a look at this headdress."


    Such a beautiful headdress must look very good on Xiang Yi''s head.


    She wanted to take it back and give it to Xiang Yi as a gift. At least before leaving, Xiang Yi gave her all her savings from childhood to present.


    That''s a lot of money.


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled, and frowned: "You are a big man, why are you interested in these things?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment, then realized: "What''s wrong with the big man? Why can''t the big man be interested in these things?


    Big men will also marry wives in the future, and giving a beautiful headdress to the girl they like will definitely make them happy..."


    As he spoke, he picked up a headdress from the booth and looked at it.


    Chu Chuyan hummed.


    Mo Siyu chose for a long time, and finally chose a headdress that she thought was the most beautiful. She picked it up and put it on her head, and then looked at Chu Chuyan who was elsewhere: "Brother Yan, does it look good?"


    Chu Chuyan turned around: "..."


    Probably the weather today is so good, the autumn is crisp, cloudless, and the sun is shining.


    Chu Chuyan was dazzled by the swaying shiny silver piece, staring at Mo Siyu''s small face, in a daze for a moment.


    Those dark and lively eyes, as well as those pinkish lips when he smiled, had a three-point similarity to the person in his memory.


    Chu Chuyan was stunned.


    Mo Siyu didn''t realize it, pulled his cuff and shook it: "Brother Yan, do you look good, talk quickly, is it because I am so beautiful that Brother Yan can''t describe it in words?"


    Chu Chuyan came to his senses, blinked, and shifted his gaze to another place, concealing the random thoughts that suddenly surged up just now.


    He was probably in a daze, so he felt that a little man with red lips and white teeth was similar to the person in his heart.


    How can it be?


    Chu Chuyan lowered his eyes, and said: "I really didn''t expect that Brother Yu would have such a narcissistic moment, boasting about his appearance without any psychological burden."


    Mo Siyu laughed loudly, "I''m already good-looking, do I need to brag about it?"


    When you see my true face one day, you will know what it means to be stunning in the world.


    If my face is not so attractive, I don''t need to wear a human skin mask all day long, pretending to be another.


    Mo Siyu is still very confident in this face that has perfectly inherited the advantages of his parents.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the tiara in her hand, seeing that she couldn''t put it down, he frowned: "Brother Yu wants to buy it?"


    "Um."


    "Who are you going to give it to? Miss Yuehua, Miss Sun Qing, or another girl?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t plan to give it to any of these two, she planned to take it back and give it to Xiang Yi.


    Chu Chuyan snorted again, "Remind Brother Yu, this thing can actually be used as a headgear for married women here.


    If you send it out, it means you are asking to marry someone else.


    You should think about it. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Isn''t this the same as giving gold hairpins to women in the Central Plains?


    It turns out that this thing is still a token of love, it is so novel.

 Chapter 2948

    Mo Siyu thought, he must take this thing back to show Xiang Yi, and then tell her about the interesting cultural customs of this southwestern borderland.


    Chu Chuyan saw her hugging and refused to let go, and his brows became tighter: "Brother Yu, is he going to buy it, or not?"


    Mo Siyu grinned: "I bought it, I bought it, of course I want to buy it."


    Chu Chuyan stared at her for a moment: "Have you decided who to give it to?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "If you don''t give it away, don''t give it away. Since this headdress has the meaning of a token of love, of course it can''t be given away casually. I want to buy it back and keep it well. When I return to Jincheng in the future, I will bring it back to Jincheng."


    The corners of Chu Chuyan''s tightly pursed lips raised slightly, "If Miss Yuehua or Miss Sun Qing saw it, would I want it from you?"


    Mo Siyu''s head shook like a rattle: "I can''t."


    This is the treasure she brought back to Xiang Yi, as long as it is given to Xiang Yi, it cannot be given to others.


    Chu Chuyan''s eyebrows suddenly stretched, and he asked the woman selling things, "How much?"


    The woman looked at Siyu with a smile: "Young master, you have a good eye. This is the latest headgear hat made of sterling silver in our store. If your sister or sister is married, you can also wear it directly on your head as a wedding decoration. Just like the phoenix crowns that women in the Central Plains often wear.


    This headgear hat is finely crafted and uses more silver, so the price is also more expensive than ordinary headgear hats.


    And the whole street is only available in our shop, only this one. "


    The woman gave birth to two fingers.


    "Twenty thousand taels?" Mo Siyu put the headdress back on the booth.


    The woman thought that Siyu would not take it anymore, so she waved her hands again and again: "No, no, it''s not that expensive, two thousand taels."


    Mo Siyu touched the silver sequins on the hat, it was indeed made of sterling silver, not other useless metal pieces, and it was heavy in the hand, so the price was reasonable.


    Looking at the scale of the shop, it is probably the largest one on the whole street, and there are a lot of people, all of whom are attracted by this headdress hat.


    Mo Siyu hugged the tiara hat in his arms again, and was about to take out money with one hand free.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan had already taken out a bank note from his purse, he threw it lightly on the booth, and said, "Please wrap her in a piece of cloth, she can''t just hold it in her arms and walk around."


    The woman quickly picked up the bank notes thrown on the booth, and happily went into the shop. The first big order was opened today, and she won a good fortune. She specially cut a piece of red silk cloth that can be used as a hijab. Wrapped the headdress hat, and handed it to Mo Siyu respectfully with both hands: "This little gentleman, if you want to marry a girl you like in the future, you only need to bring that girl over to cut a wedding dress like the one we have in our shop." Clothes are ready for marriage."


    Siyu followed the woman''s eyes and looked at the special clothes in the shop.


    The color of the dress is very bright, and it matches with the headdress hat, which is very beautiful. The waist is closed, with long tassels hanging down, and there are silver bells tied on the skirt.


    Siyu stuffed the hat in Chu Chuyan''s arms into Chu Chuyan''s arms, ran quickly into the shop, fondled the white fox fur on the shoulders of the dress, the tassels around the waist, and the small bell on the skirt, feeling happy Someone asked someone to take off the clothes, put them in front of him, gestured, stood in front of the bronze mirror, took a picture, and asked excitedly: "Brother Yan, does this look good?


    Wouldn''t it look great if you wear it with this crown? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 2949

    Mo Siyu, who was immersed in excitement, completely ignored Chu Chuyan''s expression. She stood in front of the bronze mirror, put the clothes in front of her and gestured left and right, thinking: If Xiangyi wears the tiara she just bought, then With this dress, when you walk, the little bells at your feet jingle, you must be as beautiful as a fairy...


    Chu Chuyan stared at her slender, twisting waist, his eyes darkened.


    Mo Siyu turned his head and asked the woman, "How much is this set of clothes?"


    The woman pointed to the trousers on the wooden shelf and the shoes embroidered with petals of the same color, "These are a complete set, and the bells and belt accessories on the clothes are also made of sterling silver."


    The woman gave Siyu a palm.


    Mo Siyu''s eyes widened: "Five thousand taels?"


    She handed the clothes to the woman and was about to wrap them up when the woman shook her head: "Five hundred taels will do."


    Siyu grinned, the consumption level here is simply incomparable with Jincheng. If this kind of thing is placed in Jincheng, the whole set will definitely not be less than five thousand taels.


    I didn''t expect to buy all of them, and it was only two thousand five hundred taels.


    Siyu was embarrassed to ask Chu Chuyan to continue to pay, so she quickly searched for the bank notes in her purse.


    Chu Chuyan had already held out a five hundred tael bank note.


    Mo Siyu: "Hey, I''m sorry for making you break the fee twice."


    Chu Chuyan seemed to be serious: "Brother Yu is a guest, and he is kind to my Chu family. It should be so. If Brother Yu is really embarrassed, let''s treat it as my personal gift to Brother Yu."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he didn''t bother to be polite to him anymore, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, I''ll treat it as a personal gift from Brother Yu."


    The woman had already wrapped up the whole set and handed it to Siyu: "Young master, if you need anything else, just come and pick it up..."


    Mo Siyu nodded, hugged the big bag, and left happily.


    Chu Chuyan was afraid that she would be tired from carrying it, and thinking that she hadn''t eaten yet, he took the initiative to bring the things over, carried them on his shoulders, and took her by the arm into a restaurant.


    The restaurant is built with wooden boards, it looks old, and it is full of people.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan come in, several of the leaders who were talking about it paused for a moment on Chu Chuyan and fell silent.


    As if Chu Chuyan didn''t see it, he asked for a good private room, took Mo Siyu upstairs and entered the private room.


    After putting the things down, the loud and talkative voice from downstairs sounded again: "Did you see that the one who went upstairs just now is the second young master of the Chu family."


    "Aren''t there two young masters going up together? Which one is the second young master of the Chu family?"


    "That''s the one with the big red bag!"


    "It seems that the Patriarch and the Young Patriarch of the Chu family really failed this time. The second young master of the Chu family followed the old man of the Chu family to study abroad all year round, and he was not at our border.


    Now that I came back here suddenly, I heard that I am accepting business from the family, it seems that I plan to take over the Chu family..."


    "Who is the young master who was following him just now? He looks very strange, as if he has never seen him before. I heard that the Chu family invited a doctor back. Could it be that young master?"


    "I don''t know... I saw that these two people are very close. Could it be that the second young master of the Chu family is a good man? I just saw them coming out of the shop diagonally opposite. Two big men What wedding supplies to buy..."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu, who was drinking water, heard the words "manly style", and almost spit out a mouthful of water...

 Chapter 2950

    Mo Siyu looked up at Chu Chuyan, and saw that Chu Chuyan''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He glanced at the red package of the house on the table.


    Mo Siyu took the bundle off the table with great insight, hugged it in his arms, and said with a smile on his face, "Brother Yan, please don''t be angry.


    As long as God knows the earth, you know me, you know me, and you do what you do and sit upright.


    Don''t take these gossips to heart, ha ha! "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    It just so happened that the waiter from the shop came over and asked them to order menus. Mo Siyu quickly changed the subject and asked, "What special dishes do you have in this shop?"


    "Beggar''s Chicken, Sweet and Sour Fish, Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, Bingtang Knuckle, all of which are our specialties, guests can look at the menu."


    Mo Siyu was used to delicious food, so he didn''t expect much from these ordinary meals, after all, these dishes were all from the Central Plains.


    In this world, only mother''s craftsmanship can make her drool.


    Mo Siyu looked up at Chu Chuyan who was silent: "Brother Yan, what do you want to eat?"


    Chu Chuyan took the menu, crossed out the rock sugar knuckle and sweet and sour fish, added three special dishes native to Yuecheng, ordered another dish from here, and handed the menu to the waiter: "That''s it, first Serve soup and two bowls of rice, we are hungry."


    "Okay." The waiter quickly left the private room with the menu.


    Seeing the brisk footsteps of the waiter in the shop, Mo Siyu twitched his brows slightly, and asked, "Are all the shops here opened by your locals?"


    "That''s right." Chu Chu said, "However, very few people from the Central Plains come here. Moon City is rich in herbs, as well as ores and natural coal soil. The bold people from the Central Plains also come here to do business.


    There are more people doing business, and the food in this restaurant and inn also has the taste of the food in the Central Plains.


    I heard that the Moon City was completely closed in the past. At the beginning, the south and the north were occupied by the Orientals, and the war was raging. Only the Moon City relied on the natural moat to survive in peace.


    During the years of the war, some people from the Central Plains who fled to Yuecheng had already settled down here, and Yuecheng gradually began to communicate with the outside world.


    Now that more than ten years have passed, the exchanges between Yuecheng and the Central Plains have become more frequent, and the high priest is afraid that his status and rights will be weakened, so he is more resistant to this..."


    Mo Siyu wanted to ask more details, but saw the waiter coming over with a pot of tea: "Guest officer, this is a gift of barley tea, both of you have a few sips first, and the food will be here soon."


    Mo Siyu asked casually, "Are you from the Central Plains?"


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, then smiled and replied: "It can''t be counted, our previous generation is from the Central Plains, and has already taken root here."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu could clearly see a flash of surprise in the waiter''s eyes, and when she blinked and looked again, the waiter had recovered that kind smile.


    Quickly, Mo Siyu thought he was wrong.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "Who are those people who are eating and drinking downstairs? It''s taboo to not understand the words."


    The waiter in the shop persuaded: "Guest officials, don''t be as knowledgeable as them. These people rely on their backs to rely on the Hu family and the Lie family, and they are used to speaking freely."


    Seeing that Mo Siyu understood, the waiter left the private room.


    Mo Siyu asked Chu Chuyan: "You haven''t been in the Chu family all year round, so you don''t know them very well, but it''s not surprising that they know you.


    But they actually know what''s going on with your Chu family. I just came to Yuecheng with you for a few days, and the news leaked out. Could it be that they have someone from your Chu family?


    The Hu family and the Lie family are very powerful? "

 Chapter 2951

    Chu Chuyan poured two cups of barley tea and put one of them in front of Mo Siyu: "The three families of Yuecheng, the Chu family, the Lie family and the Hu family, have always been in a tripartite relationship.


    At the top is the high priest in charge of Moon City.


    Originally the high priest was high above the ground and had no close relationship with the three families, but hearing that the newly appointed high priest in the past few years suddenly got close to the Lie family, and even picked a prostitute daughter from the Hu family to be the saint, the relationship here suddenly changed. Messed up.


    The relationship between the three great families was also broken, my father didn''t want to be controlled by others all the time, and he didn''t intend to get close to the high priest, but he didn''t expect the high priest to have a relationship with a side branch of the Chu family..."


    As far as Chu Chuyan was concerned, Mo Siyu had already understood.


    The ambition of this high priest is really not small. He is not satisfied with being the Emperor of the Earth, but he also wants to control the three great families and hold everything firmly in his hands.


    After the food was served, Mo Siyu smelled the scent of Buddha Jumping Wall, and swallowed: "The scent of Buddha Jumping Wall is somewhat similar to what I ate in Jincheng, but there should be local herbs in it, with a faint scent The medicinal herbs are fragrant."


    The waiter''s eyes flickered: "It turns out that the guest officer has been to Jincheng, and it is said that this Buddha jumps over the wall is a recipe researched by the imperial chef.


    Our store is also considered an old store, which has been handed down from generation to generation by the original chefs.


    The taste of the guest officer should also be tricky, but after smelling it, he could smell that there are medicinal materials added in it. This medicinal material is actually unique to our Yuecheng, nicknamed soil ginseng.


    Although it is not ginseng, it also has the effect of ginseng. Eating it is good for the body and nourishes the body. "


    Chu Chuyan had already picked up the native ginseng and put it into her bowl: "Taste it."


    The waiter in the shop immediately said: "This food is especially good for a man, he is full of energy and lively... But the two are young and strong, and it is the time when the energy and blood are strong, so it is not appropriate to eat too much."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu, who was about to taste it, heard the familiar function, and silently put down the native ginseng again.


    After the waiter put all the food together, he took the tray out of the private room, and thoughtfully closed the door behind him.


    Mo Siyu stared at the native ginseng in the bowl, and put it into Chu Chuyan''s bowl: "Brother Yan, I''d better give you this thing.


    I have always been in good health, so I should not take supplements.


    After being poisoned, your body has always been a little weak, so you just need to make up for it. "


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to like these things, Chu Chuyan could only silently eat the native ginseng she put in his bowl.


    The meal here is quite enjoyable. Although the food here is not as exquisite as Jincheng''s, it is unique and tastes good. Among them, the beggar''s chicken tastes exactly the same as the one made by Yunlaike Restaurant. Yu ate the whole chicken.


    When he went downstairs full of wine and food, Chu Chuyan was still twisting the bundle wrapped in red silk cloth. The people downstairs also happened to finish eating. When they saw the two coming out, they picked their teeth with bamboo sticks one by one. Looking at the two with a hippie smile, muttering and pointing fingers...


    Mo Siyu knocked on the sunflower seeds given by the store, followed behind Chu Chuyan, and walked past these people without looking sideways.


    "This little boy is really thin-skinned and tender-skinned." One of the burly guards was itching, and stretched out his claws towards Siyu''s cheek.


    Siyu took a step back, avoided the man''s hand, showed a sweet smile with eight teeth to the guard, pinched her throat and whispered, "Master, he is a big man, how can you do this. "

 Chapter 2952

    Growing up in Lan Kwai Fong, these coy looks were all learned from Sister Hua.


    Even though Mo Siyu was pretending to be a boy at this time, his shy expression, charming voice, and coquettish demeanor were all lifelike...


    Chu Chuyan, who was walking in front: "..."


    Seeing Siyu like this, the few people around were more and more sure that Chu Chuyan was a man...


    This man is sissy, flirting with women is more attractive than women, if he is a woman, it is no wonder that the second young master of the Chu family has even chosen the wedding dress.


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s voice, Chu Chuyan frowned.


    He turned around, and saw the guard staring straight at Siyu, rubbing his hands, and smiling maliciously: "This little boy is really handsome, and our young master will definitely like it when he takes it back."


    Mo Siyu was shy: "I hate it, if you say that again, people will be angry."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan controlled his temper and took a deep breath: "Brother Yu!!"


    It''s fine to hook up with the little girls in Chu''s mansion, but after seeing these rough men, they started to hook up. This month, the moon city has always been far away from the emperor, and the high priest is colluding with two other aristocratic families. It''s gone, it''s not a joke.


    Mo Siyu blinked, and looked at Chu Chuyan with an innocent face: "Aren''t you angry when they said you are so masculine downstairs?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Get angry and be angry, just pretend you didn''t hear it. Could it be possible to kill these guys?


    Chu Chuyan stretched out his hand towards Siyu: "Brother Yu, come here, follow me back."


    Mo Siyu didn''t move.


    A burly man stood in front of Mo Siyu: "Young master, come back to Lie''s house with me, our young master will definitely like you very much."


    Mo Siyu glared at him, raised his hand to cover half of his face, and said shyly, "Do you really like me?"


    "certainly."


    "I like it more than your young master''s wife and concubine?"


    "Of course, our young master doesn''t like those women at all."


    "Your young master''s name?"


    "My surname is Lie, and my name is Lie Feng."


    "Ah, I hate it!" Siyu spat out the melon seed rinds on the face of the burly man, raised her slender fingertips, and poked his neck: "How dare you say you are in front of so many people? The young master is so masculine, damn it!"


    burly chap:"......"


    The burly man wiped off the melon seed skin on his face, touched the neck that Siyu poked, and defended: "I didn''t say that..."


    "You said he doesn''t like women at all, and you said he would like me, and I''m a man, so what is it if he''s not a good man?" Siyu said "bah", "A good man is a man, and he''s actually a man. He also married a wife and concubine. Isn''t this delaying the life of other girls.


    Scumbag, hum! "


    Siyu raised her foot and walked towards Chu Chuyan.


    The burly man saw that Siyu''s face changed between a few words, and his scarred face sank, becoming more ferocious: "Little boy, were you playing tricks on me just now?"


    Siyu smiled and said, "How could it be, sir, I just compared your young master with Young Master Chu, I think it''s better to follow Young Master Chu..."


    The burly man''s face couldn''t be pulled down for a moment, and he raised his hand to block it, and was about to grab Siyu: "You dare to tease me, I must arrest you and go back to Lie''s house today!"


    Originally thought that Siyu, who had thin arms and legs, would be caught in his hands at once, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was as slippery as a loach. With a flash of his body, he quickly dodged behind Chu Chuyan.

 Chapter 2953

    The burly man wanted to arrest someone, but the long sword in Chu Chuyan''s hand was out of its sheath. He took a step forward and blocked Mo Siyu behind him, and kicked the burly man to the ground.


    Before the man could get up, the long sword was already around his neck: "Brother Yu is mine, if you dare to touch her, try it, believe it or not, I will chop off your finger that touched him... ..¡±


    burly chap:"......"


    The burly man dared not speak out: "You dare to slander our young master, believe it or not my young master..."


    "How is your young master?" The long sword in Chu Chuyan''s hand was pressed down, and blood gushed out from his rough flesh: "Brother Yu is a distinguished guest invited by my Chu family. If you dare to do anything wrong, I will You haven''t settled this account with your young master yet, but you should settle it with me first."


    When the burly man saw that the gentle and handsome young man in front of him really wanted to kill him, his arrogance suddenly weakened a lot and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chu Chuyan put away the long sword, "Next time I hear these bastard words from your mouth, I will cut your tongue off.


    He''s just a small guard leader, yet he dares to act presumptuously in front of me! "


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Mo Siyu behind him, glared at her with displeasure, and said, "Follow me back home!"


    Mo Siyu turned his head, made a face at the burly man lying on the ground, bounced and left behind Chu Chuyan.


    She was humming a little tune, and she was in a very good mood.


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t bear it anymore, let go of her arm, and asked in a deep voice, "Brother Yu is happy?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Yes."


    Chu Chuyan stared at her deeply: "Is it so fun to flirt with that bastard?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    "Bah, bah, bah." After Mo Siyu came to his senses, he pouted several times, and defended: "What flirting, you can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my vision.


    That fleshy guy makes me sick just looking at him, will I flirt with him?


    Brother Yan, who are you looking down on? "


    Chu Chuyan took a deep breath, "Then your every move, every word and deed just now is clearly... just..."


    It''s just hooking up with people.


    Well, why is a big man so restless?


    At the beginning, he didn''t see much in the temple, but when he followed him to Yuecheng, did he show his true colors?


    Mo Siyu froze for a moment, covered his lips and smiled slightly: "Oh, you said just now, just now I was indeed playing tricks on that big fool."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t bother to look at her anymore, turned his head and quickened his pace in the direction of returning home.


    "Hey, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me." Mo Siyu didn''t know why he suddenly became angry, and hurried to catch up with him, grabbing his sleeve: "It''s not for you that I sacrificed my appearance so much. "


    "For me?" Chu Chuyan still didn''t look at her: "Flirting with a rude man in front of me, is it for me?


    Brother Yu, what do you think I am?


    Brother Yu is clearly disgusting me. "


    Chu Chuyan felt offended.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly explained: "I''m really doing it for you, just now they said you''re so masculine downstairs, and they slandered you openly in such a crowded place, I just couldn''t get angry.


    You told me that it is difficult for the Chu family to protect themselves, and I don''t want to cause trouble for you.


    Just now, while talking to that person, I stabbed a ox hair needle into his neck. From now on, as long as the person exerts strength, his body will feel pain like a needle prick, and outsiders can''t tell the difference.


    As long as the needle doesn''t come out of his body, the pain won''t go away, the stronger his strength, the more painful his body will be..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 2954

    Chu Chuyan slowed down and looked sideways at him: "Why don''t you just kill him?"


    "Didn''t killing him cause you trouble?" Mo Siyu shook the medicine bag in his hand, poured out a pill from it, and handed it to Chu Chuchu: "When you deal with that stupid big guy, I''ll take it by the way." The wind sprinkled a handful of itching powder on them, and you probably got it too.


    Take this pill and you won''t itch anymore. "


    Chu Chuyan just looked at her silently, and refused to reach out to pick her up.


    Seeing that he was twisting the red bundle in one hand and holding the saber in the other, Mo Siyu probably couldn''t move, so he simply stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    Chu Chuyan was forced to open his mouth, her soft and warm fingertips touched his soft lips, Chu Chuyan took the pill into his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked the area touched by Mo Siyu''s fingers. There seems to be a touch of sweetness between the lips and tongue.


    He asked, "Brother Yu, is this antidote also wrapped in maltose?"


    "No, this pill is not too bitter, and not every pill can be coated with maltose, which will offset the medicinal properties of the pill." Mo Siyu threw the melon seeds into the sky, then opened his mouth and stretched his head to catch them .


    Chu Chuyan''s mood suddenly improved, and he slowed down even more, watching the person in front of him jumping up and down in front of him and messing around...


    Mo Siyu ruined the melon seeds that the store gave her to eat, then looked back at Chu Chuyan, and asked, "Why do you wear this sword no matter where you go, isn''t it tiring to hold it?"


    "This is the rule of every family in our Yuecheng. The Chu family made their fortune by walking the darts. Naturally, they must carry things for self-defense. On the one hand, they can let people know their identities, and on the other hand, they can also protect themselves."


    As soon as Mo Siyu heard this, he looked carefully at the saber in his hand, and there was indeed a small mark engraved on it, which was the pattern of the Chu family''s crest.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the restaurant, the burly man with his skin oozing blood saw Chu Chuyan leave, and immediately got up from the ground.


    He raised his hand to touch the wound on his neck, and opened his palm to see that it was covered with blood.


    The burly man looked at the melon-eating spectators in the teahouse stretching their necks and looking out, and cursed: "This time, this kid is lucky, and next time he falls into my hands, I will peel off that kid''s skin... ..¡±


    As he said that, he felt unhappy again, and started to shout: "You guys, I saw that kid teasing me just now, why didn''t you help me take her down?"


    The surrounding guards were silent, just scratching here and there.


    Although you are the guards of the Lie family, you can usually walk sideways and show off your power when you see ordinary people, but this time you are facing the young master of the Chu family with a sword. Who will follow this limelight?


    Seeing that these people didn''t make a sound, the burly man became even angrier: "Why don''t you talk? Everyone is dumb, what are you doing?"


    "Boss, we didn''t scratch our heads and pose. Our body is itchy. It''s so itchy. It''s getting more and more itchy."


    "Yeah, boss, we didn''t lie to you, it''s too itchy."


    ¡­


    The burly man didn''t believe it at first, and wanted to lose his temper at first, but he didn''t realize something was wrong until his body started to itch slowly.


    It''s early winter now, Moon City is relatively cold, everyone is wearing thick clothes, but they are itchy all over.


    Some people tore off their clothes and scratched with their hands. The strange thing is that the more they scratched, the more itchy they scratched. Some people scratched their bodies with scars and refused to stop...

 Chapter 2955

    Just now, this group of people only had dinner in this restaurant, and then they got in touch with the young master of the Chu family and his boyfriend.


    There are so many people eating in the restaurant, everyone is fine.


    Then it could only be that the young master of the Chu family and his male friend had tampered with them.


    The burly man was so angry that he slammed his fist on the tree: "Little bastard, dare to plot against me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the voice stopped abruptly.


    He only felt as if someone had stabbed his internal organs forcefully with a needle, a layer of cold sweat broke out from behind the pain, his hands and feet were cold and numb, and his body trembled suddenly...


    The burly man murmured, "I''ve been tricked by someone, I''ve been tricked by that little bastard just now, I''m going to go back and tell the young master..."


    ¡­


    In the eyes of the people who eat melons, a group of people left just like that.


    Chu Mansion.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan had just arrived in the hall when they heard the commotion inside.


    Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu looked at each other, they rushed in and saw a lot of people kneeling inside, kowtowing to Chu Chusheng, the young master of the Chu family, muttering: "Thank you, Chu! Young master, you are our benefactors, thank you, Young Master Chu."


    However, the two people who had already been rejected by Chu Chuyan this morning were sitting in the hall, drinking tea with Chu Chusheng, talking solemnly.


    Chu Chuyan quickly walked up to Chu Chusheng and asked, "Brother, what did you promise them?"


    Chu Chusheng glanced at the people who were kneeling and kowtowing, and said in a low voice: "Everyone, go back first, our Chu family has already picked up the escort for this trip, no matter what, we will help deliver it."


    The people kneeling on the ground stood up one after another and left the hall.


    After everyone had left, Chu Chusheng pointed to the person sitting opposite: "This is Mr. Liang..."


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands at Mr. Liang, and answered Chu Chusheng''s words: "I know this is Mr. Liang who came over early in the morning to do business with us.


    Boss Liang''s price is very attractive, and the escorted items are also very valuable, but the journey is too dangerous. I have already rejected this order. "


    Chu Chusheng smiled slightly: "Boss Liang trusts us, this matter is also related to the people in the village, I have already picked up the escort.


    Now that I am in good health, I can charge the darts myself..."


    Boss Liang stood up and cupped his hands to Chu Chusheng: "Young master has a kind heart, so we can rest assured and say goodbye!"


    Chu Chuyan was about to keep him, but was interrupted by Chu Chusheng: "Chuyan, the form has been signed, and Boss Liang has paid the full amount."


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "Brother, our Chu family has a big business now, we can still live well without this money, you and your father are not in good health.


    The poison on your body is still unresolved, what should you do if you personally escort this dart through the miasma forest?


    Boss Liang has always cooperated with the Lie family. This is the first time he has cooperated with our Chu family. Since the business is so good, why isn''t the Lie family escorted by the escort?


    Let us pick up this bargain for no reason, is it possible to exchange the lives of my Chu family''s guards for these money?


    Besides, in the morning, I had already informed my father, and my father did not agree to pick up the dart..."


    Chu Chusheng sat back in his original position, was silent for a moment, and said, "Father is seriously ill and has not been in charge of the Chu family for two years.


    You have only been back to the Chu family for half a year. As soon as you came back, you accompanied your mother to Tian''en Temple. You don''t know the situation of our Chu family.


    Our Chu family used to make a living as a dart runner, but now the high priest has failed to win over our father, and has united with the Hu family and the Lie family to suppress our Chu family..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 2956

    Chu Chuyan moved his lips: "Is there no other way?"


    Chu Chusheng''s expression was dignified: "Moon City is located in the southwestern border, and there are natural moats, easy to defend but difficult to attack, self-contained, strange terrain, mixed with poisonous insects.


    Far away from the center of the regime, even if someone above wants to control it, it can be regarded as beyond reach.


    If there were other ways, I wouldn''t be so passive until now. "


    Mo Siyu gritted his teeth: "It seems that the high priest not only wants to be the emperor of the land, but also wants to proclaim himself the emperor, rule Yuecheng, and intends to form his own country?


    Does this thing still have Wang Fa in its eyes? "


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Hearing this, Chu Chusheng frowned, quickly waved away the guards and servants standing in the hall, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Yu, be careful, we have too many branches in the Chu family. Although the patriarch is my father, the young patriarch It''s me, but during the period of my serious illness, there is no guarantee that the Chu family will be as strong as gold.


    Mr. Yu, be careful that the wall has ears. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Has it all gone to this extent?


    No wonder she was haunted by nightmares in the middle of the night, maybe it was because of people.


    Fortunately, the cousin of the Chu family came to find Chu Chuyan that night, and Chu Chuyan entered her bedroom through the window in order to keep her innocence, otherwise, in the end, she might have died in a dream.


    Although he knew that the Chu family was not too safe, he didn''t know that the Chu family was already so unsafe.


    Chu Chusheng saw that Chu Chuyan still had some disapproval on his face, so he slowed down his tone: "If it was in the past, I would definitely not take this dart.


    But today is different, Mr. Liang brought so many people to the door twice, if I still refuse to pick up the darts this time, the prestige of our Chu family in the whole Moon City will completely collapse.


    When this batch of gold is delivered to the destination, it must not only be handed over to the village owner, but also some people who were taken away as young adults in the first place. These people are all the pillars of these ordinary people''s families...


    The situation in Yuecheng has changed so much that you don''t even know what''s going on inside.


    Since this escort has been taken by me, I also promise to escort it personally, and I will hand over the entire Chu Mansion to you, father and mother, and I will also take care of you..."


    As Chu Chusheng said, he raised his hand and patted Chu Chuyan''s shoulder, and heaved a long sigh.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    After returning to the bedroom, Chu Chuyan put the wedding gown and tiara wrapped in red silk on the table, and said, "Keep these things safe, and bring them back to Jincheng when you leave Yuecheng."


    Mo Siyu reached out to untie the red silk cloth, saw the shiny silver pieces inside, and touched it fondly.


    Chu Chuyan said again: "You said it would take seven to forty-nine days for all the poison in my body to be eradicated, right?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Yes, there is one last dose of medicine, just take it and you''ll be fine."


    Chu Chuyan seemed to have made too much determination: "Can you make more pills for my father, for example, for two years, and let him take it slowly..."


    Mo Siyu was puzzled: "In the past three months, your father took my medicine, and I still needed my cooperation in the treatment. I will not leave until his body fully adapts and the toxins in his body reach a balance."


    "I have an idea."


    "what idea?"


    "It''s dangerous here, I want to send you away earlier." Chu Chuyan seemed to have made up his mind: "Can you take my parents and my brother to leave Yuecheng for Jincheng.


    Look for your master to help cure them, and after they recover completely, leave them to take root in Jincheng? "


    "And you?"

 Chapter 2957

    "I''ll stay here and guard the Chu family for them! Guard the bodyguards of the Chu family who have followed our ancestors for generations!"


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes: "You are so great!"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    If it were someone else, he would definitely think that his thoughts and thoughts of self-sacrifice and self-sacrifice are noble and beautiful, but he never expected that the person in front of him would have a contemptuous expression even if he was not moved.


    Chu Chuyan was a little embarrassed: "Brother Yu, why do you say that?"


    Mo Siyu put the crown hat on his head, and put the loose wedding dress on his body, stood in front of the bronze mirror, smiled at himself in the mirror, and said casually: "You are the youngest boy in your Chu family, you His father is the head of the Chu family.


    Your elder brother is the young Patriarch of the Chu family, and also the Patriarch who will inherit your father''s mantle in the future.


    The inheritance system of the family has always been passed on to the eldest son. If there is no eldest son, it will be passed on to the second son. If there is no son, then it will be passed on to the bastard.


    It''s good for you, send them away, who do you convince those people down there?


    Don''t say that you are only taking your brother''s position temporarily, even if your brother passes the position to you, do you think your father and your brother will feel better?


    Your grandfather can take you to travel around the world since you were a child, why not take your brother?


    Could it be that your brother is not as smart as you? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was speechless.


    Mo Siyu didn''t look at his face, and continued: "It''s because your identity as the second son is different from the eldest son.


    Your brother inherited the power and responsibility of your Chu family from birth, and you can do whatever you want under your brother''s wings.


    What''s more, when you return from traveling all over the world, without the desire for superiority and power, your family will be in harmony with brothers instead, and will not cause trouble and fight for power.


    It''s good for you to have this idea, but you should first ask your father and brother whether they agree or not.


    People who have been influenced by the concept of a big family since childhood, like my uncle, always regard the sense of family responsibility as more important than their own lives.


    Unless they see with their own eyes that the Chu family is growing steadily and thriving in Yuecheng, they would rather die than take root in Jincheng without any psychological burden..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan lowered his head and thought for a moment, it seems that this is the reason.


    "Hearing Brother Yu''s words, I was really enlightened." Chu Chuyan''s face was full of shame: "I only took into account my own feelings, but I didn''t consider these issues from the perspective of my father and brother at all. I really... "


    The moment he raised his head, Mo Siyu turned around with a smile in his bright clothes and hat.


    Looking at each other, Chu Chuyan''s heart seemed to miss a beat.


    The curvature of the eyes and lips and chin are so similar to the face in memory.


    Although not as stunning as that person, there is an inexplicable similarity between their demeanor and demeanor. Both of them seem to have an air of arrogance full of confidence...


    Mo Siyu grinned, and took off the hat: "Brother Yan, your wedding dress and tiara here are really unique, I like it very much."


    Chu Chuyan came back to his senses, looked away, with an embarrassing expression, and his tone was very calm: "As long as you like it, when you get married, you can dress up this crown hat and wedding dress on the bride... "


    Mo Siyu was still immersed in the excitement, and did not notice Chu Chuyan''s suddenly forlorn eyes. She rewrapped the things in red silk happily, and was about to put them in the box, when there was a knock on the door up.


    Miss Yuehua''s voice sounded outside the door: "Is Second Young Master here? Mr. Yu, madam, please go there together..."

 Chapter 2958

    As she said that, Yuehua''s eyes fell on the silver ornaments that were not completely covered by the red silk in Mo Siyu''s hands, and she asked in surprise, "Is this a hat crown?"


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he simply opened the red silk cloth, and placed the clothes and hat inside in front of Yuehua: "This is a complete set of bridal equipment for your Yuecheng wedding, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Miss Yuehua''s eyes lit up little by little: "It''s very beautiful, is Mr. Yu planning to give it to the future bride?"


    "No." Mo Siyu explained: "Brother Yan paid for this thing, after the matter here is over, I will bring back some of Yuecheng''s unique things back to Jincheng to give to relatives.


    Tell the family what you have seen and heard here, and it can be regarded as not going out in vain. "


    The light in Yuehua''s eyes dimmed little by little, "So that''s how it is."


    Since it was given to Young Master Yu by the Second Young Master, it is not considered as Young Master Yu''s property.


    She thought it was Mr. Yu planning to give it to someone he liked...


    Mo Siyu rewrapped the things, put them under the box, and asked, "You know Mrs. Chu suddenly asked me to go with brother Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Yuehua shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Chu Chuyan raised his foot and walked out: "You will know when you go, let''s go!"


    Mo Siyu followed Chu Chuyan to the main hall of the front yard to meet Mrs. Chu.


    There was also Chu Chusheng who was silent in the main hall.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan approaching, Chu Chusheng became anxious: "Mother, Chuyan is still young, he hasn''t run over a few darts, and the route is unfamiliar, it''s me..."


    "Shut up!" Madam Chu, who has always been gentle and kind, seemed very angry: "Your father told you not to take this dart, but you refused to listen.


    I know you are thinking about the Chu family, but no matter how bad the Chu family is, can it be worse than costing your lives?


    Your father is now seriously ill. Although his health has improved and his life has been saved, he is still a fallen person.


    The entire Chu family was supposed to be supported by you, but you actually agreed to escort the darts yourself. Haven''t you thought about what will happen to the entire Chu family if you don''t come back? "


    Chu Chusheng muttered, "I won''t fail to come back."


    "Enough!" Madam Chu was so angry that she dropped her teacup: "What time is it, you are still thinking of luck, if this escort is really so easy to make money, do you think the Lie family will not snatch it?


    Even if the Lie family doesn''t want it, the Hu family has such a good relationship with the high priest, no matter how we try to pick up on the leak, it won''t be our Chu family''s turn.


    You are the young Patriarch who was raised by your father himself. If you don''t try to be safe, it''s fine. You actually bet your life for half a year''s profit. You really disappoint me.


    Are you going to make your father sit up from his dying illness and clean up the mess if something happens to you?


    Chu Yan just came back, and he was full of plans. He only stayed in the mansion for three months. He didn''t clarify the relationship between the characters and cultivated his confidants. As the young Patriarch, do you expect your younger brother to handle these things well? no? "


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Chu Chusheng''s voice weakened: "It''s the child who is being reckless, but... if there is really such a danger as you said, since I picked up the dart, I can only go by me, not Let Chuyan take the risk."


    Madam Chu stared at Chu Chusheng, and rubbed her eyebrows with a headache.


    As soon as Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan entered the main hall, they saw the broken white porcelain teacup on the ground, the condensed atmosphere in the main hall, and Madam Chu''s face that no longer smiled... ..

 Chapter 2959

    Seeing the two enter the door, Mrs. Chu stared at Chu Chuyan''s face for a moment, a trace of unbearable flashed in her eyes, but she quickly made a promise.


    She waved at Chu Chuyan: "Yan''er, come here."


    Chu Chuyan stepped forward quickly, looked at the fragments on the ground and then at his brother with a blank face, his eyes finally fell on Mrs. Chu: "Mother, what happened?"


    Madam Chu raised her hand, caressed his face, and smiled sadly: "Yan''er, your grandfather took you around the world when you were three years old.


    At that time, mother was looking forward to your return every day, but now that you are back, mother..."


    She sighed, "Forget it, the past is also in the past, mother has something to tell you to do."


    "You say!"


    "The dart that Mr. Liang asked us to deliver was originally rejected by you, but was accepted by your brother. You must have known it."


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "I know."


    "Although Master Liang meant that he wanted the young master of the Chu family to personally escort the darts, but I have read the list, and it states that the young master of the Chu family must personally escort the darts." Mrs. Chu decided Looking at Chu Chuyan: "There are two young masters in the Chu family, your elder brother is the head of the young family, and he is in charge of the entire Chu family. He has great responsibilities and cannot leave.


    So, Yan''er, I''m going to let you go. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu narrowed his eyes, glanced at Chu Chusheng, and then at Mrs. Chu.


    If it wasn''t for knowing Madam Chu''s true nature, and the sadness in her eyes didn''t seem fake, Mo Siyu would have thought that there might be some kind of conspiracy here.


    Chu Chuyan agreed straight away: "Okay."


    Even if mother doesn''t ask him to come, he still has the willingness to replace his elder brother to escort the dart.


    When Chu Chusheng heard this, he immediately objected: "Mother, Chuyan is not as experienced as I am in betting escorts. If something happens on the way, my chances of winning are better. Why don''t you just let me forget it..."


    Madam Chu ignored Chu Chusheng, but caressed Chu Chuyan''s face, her voice was a little more sad: "Yan''er, don''t blame mother for being partial.


    Your brother is the young patriarch, the Chu family cannot be without a patriarch for a day, now that there are external troubles and internal troubles, even the people around him who should be fighting against each other are staring at him, he must not make any mistakes.


    The young patriarch of the Chu family shoulders the safety of thousands of lives in the entire Chu family, so he should not act rashly.


    This escort journey is far away, the journey is difficult, and it is very dangerous. I may not be able to return safely. If... If there is any mistake, I will be my mother and I will be sorry! "


    The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of flesh. As a mother, choosing one of the two closest children to take risks is more uncomfortable than gouging out her heart.


    "Mother, don''t be like this. I was in the bedroom just now, and I was talking about this matter with brother Yu. I planned to travel instead of elder brother. It just so happened that mother sent someone to find me." Chu Chuyan smiled slightly: "Elder brother shoulders the responsibility It''s important, so naturally they should stay in the Chu family.


    I have just returned to the Chu family not long ago, my foundation is not stable, and I am inexperienced in internal affairs, so I should take the initiative to escort the escort and do my part for the Chu family.


    Mother, don''t be sad, I''ll go back to my room and pack up my things, my elder brother will arrange a good person, after three days, we''ll set off.


    You must do your best to complete this mission! Also please mother to relax! "


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    The corners of Mrs. Chu''s eyes were already red, and she was about to cry.


    Chu Chuyan looked at Chu Chusheng, "I just have one request, after I leave, please find someone to protect Brother Yu.


    When we went to the street today, I accidentally offended the guards of Lie''s family. They knew that Brother Yu and I were together, and they were afraid that they would all be blamed on Brother Yu. "

 Chapter 2960

    Facing his younger brother, Chu Chusheng felt uncomfortable, "I''m the one who hurt you, I..."


    "Brother took the order for the sake of the Chu family. You don''t have to blame yourself. Although this dart trip was a little dangerous, but the Chu family has escorted less dangerous darts for so many years?


    Which time did not save the day?


    The so-called wealth and wealth come from risks, if not for the generations of grandfather and father who took risks to expand the Chu family, our Chu family would not have the scale it is today. "Chu Chu said: "With my elder brother here, I can rest assured of the entire Chu family and my parents. The only thing I am worried about is brother Yu..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu curled her lips: What is she worried about?


    Mo Siyu coughed twice, "Since you keep saying that you are worried about me, why don''t you take me with you?


    Save me here and be picked on by those from the Lie family. "


    Chu Chuyan refused: "It''s a long way to go, and you have to enter a miasma forest. There are many poisonous insects along the way, and life and death are at stake. Brother Yu, it''s better to stay in the mansion."


    Mo Siyu frowned: "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what I do, I''m here to ensure your safe journey through the miasma forest.


    It is the most cost-effective and safest to bring me.


    In other words, I also happened to see how poisonous the poisonous insects here can be. "


    Chu Chuyan still wanted to refuse, but Mrs. Chu''s eyes lit up: "If something happens to Mr. Yu on the way, what should we do?"


    Mo Siyu sighed: "If something happened to me, everyone might be lost, and I would die without any regrets."


    Mrs. Chu immediately said: "Since that''s the case, Mr. Yu, you can discuss with Chuyan. If he allows, you can go with him."


    Mo Siyu raised his brows lightly, and blinked at Chu Chuyan: "I''m leaving in three days, right? Then I''ll go to the pharmacy to get ready."


    As he said that, he dragged Chu Chuyan out: "Take me to the pharmacy, I want to prepare some more medicines to bring with me, and how many guards do you plan to bring with you?


    I also know how much medicine to prepare. "


    Chu Chuyan wanted to continue persuading Mo Siyu, but when he saw her eyes sparkling with excitement, he didn''t know what to say, "This is dangerous, maybe you will lose your life, it''s not a joke , Brother Yu should think twice before acting..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to talk to him.


    After arriving at the pharmacy, Mo Siyu handed the basket to Chu Chuyan to hold. She walked through the rows of shelves, and when she saw what she needed, she threw it into the basket behind her.


    Chu Chuyan looked down at the medicinal materials in the basket, and said in a low voice: "This escort escorted a few large boxes of gold. Although there are not too many things, the trouble lies in the cottage. The dart trip is not complete until a few living people are brought back.


    These people were bought by the cottage over there to dig gold and coal mines. The people in the cottage have always had business contacts with Mr. Liang. I heard that the cooperation was smooth in the past few years, but I don¡¯t know about it in recent years. What''s the matter, it seems that some accident happened...


    I don''t plan to bring too many people, I just need to choose more than a hundred guards who are experienced, strong and have experience in escorting darts.


    Go all the way through the waterway, and after bypassing the miasma forest, you can reach the village..."


    Bringing too many people is just adding fearless sacrifices.


    Mo Siyu''s fingers paused: "More than a hundred people..."


    She looked at the medicinal materials in the basket, then turned her head and asked, "Aside from Baichong poison, what other poisons do you have here that have a particularly fast effect and cannot be rescued after poisoning?"

 Chapter 2961

    Chu Chuyan thought for a moment: "I don''t know much about these, why don''t you ask Miss Sun."


    Ever since returning to Yuecheng, in terms of medical skills, after Old Uncle Sun was slapped in the face by Mo Siyu, this rigid and conceited old man was ashamed to see others, hiding at home all day and flipping through the books that were about to be tattered. medical book.


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, and said to Chu Chu: "You take more of the medicinal materials I just selected and put them in this basket, and I''ll go find Miss Sun Qing."


    Sun Qing was drying the herbs picked from the back mountain in the backyard of the pharmacy.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he thought it was Yuehua coming, but when he turned his head, seeing that it was Mo Siyu, his small face immediately became serious.


    "What are you doing here?" Sun Qing asked angrily.


    Only the Chu family and their grandparents have the key to open the pharmacy. This person probably came here with the young master. After all, Yu Mo clings to the young master all day long, like a follower.


    "Come ask Miss Sun Qing about something." Mo Siyu looked at the herbs on the ground, "Are you a little girl picking these herbs in the back mountain?"


    "So what?" Sun Qing glared at her.


    Mo Siyu wasn''t annoyed, but thought Sun Qing''s angry look was a little cute: "You probably have heard about the fact that your young master is going to escort the darts himself, right?"


    Sun Qing remained silent.


    These matters of the Chu family have nothing to do with her. As a doctor, she only needs to keep the health of the family head and the whole family well.


    It''s just that the Sun family is not good at learning, but they can''t do this well.


    Sun Qing felt guilty and uneasy in her heart.


    So she could only go to the back mountain to collect a lot of herbs every day to make up for the debt owed by the grandparents of the Sun family to the Chu family.


    Mo Siyu said to himself: "Originally, the eldest young master of the Chu family was supposed to escort the darts himself, but Mrs. Chu temporarily decided to let the second young master of the Chu family go, leaving the young master to handle internal affairs in the mansion.


    I heard that we will pass through a miasma forest along the way, and Madam Chu also said that this trip is dangerous, and maybe I won''t be able to come back. "


    Sun Qing''s hand trembled, and her fingertips poked on the spikes of the bamboo basket, the fingertips were cut, and a small particle of blood leaked out.


    She put her finger in her mouth and sucked it, and continued to dry the herbs like a normal person.


    Mo Siyu continued: "So, I plan to go with your second young master, but I don''t know what other poisons are the most poisonous in your place besides the insect poison?


    If I know, I can bring more symptomatic pills with me, and also give the guards who are escorting the darts with me more chances of surviving..."


    Sun Qing raised her eyes to look at the person standing opposite.


    Mo Siyu was against the light, still smiling so brightly that it could dazzle the eyes of a flower.


    Miss Sun Qing still had a swollen little face, but she was not as repulsive as before. The action of drying the medicine slowed down, and she said in a low voice: "In addition to Baichong poison, there is also a poison of red-tailed poisonous scorpions. Once the needle on the tail of the red-tailed poisonous scorpion penetrates a person''s body, if there is no antidote for an hour, the person will be poisoned to death."


    Mo Siyu frowned: "Red-tailed poisonous scorpion? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. This kind of thing was cultivated by our poison masters themselves. Originally, the scorpion was not so scary, but it was mutated by people for some reason.


    The antidote is actually relatively easy. Although ordinary detoxification pills can relieve the poison, it can only be delayed for two days. If the poison is not completely detoxified after two days, you will have to die. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Is it so easy for a person to die in front of these poisons?

 Chapter 2962

    As she spoke, Sun Qing took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket, poured out one and handed it to Mo Siyu: "This is the antidote developed by my grandfather, you should carry it with you just in case. Bar."


    Mo Siyu was about to reach out to pick it up, but Sun Qing withdrew her hand and put the pill back into the porcelain bottle.


    Just when Mo Siyu thought that Sun Qing was unwilling to give it to him, he never thought that Sun Qing would hand over the whole bottle of medicine: "I only have these few pills in my hand, take them all, and protect them well when the time comes." Second young master, there is everything in that miasma forest, it is the best environment for raising poisonous insects, no one knows what will come out of it."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu stared at her for a moment, and smiled more happily.


    Sun Qing was stared at by Mo Siyu, she became angry from embarrassment, and stomped her foot bitterly: "What do you look at, don''t forget it."


    As he said that, he was about to take back the porcelain bottle.


    Mo Siyu quickly reached out and grabbed Sun Qing''s small hands together with Ping.


    "Miss, don''t be like this." Mo Siyu was still grinning: "I just think you''re cute when you''re duplicity, miss, just take a second look."


    It was the first time for Sun Qing to come into contact with a man like this, her heart almost stopped beating in fright, and she threw her hand away in a panic: "Let me go, you...you apprentice... ...I kindly gave you the pills and you treated me like this..."


    As he spoke, there was a cry in his voice.


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded.


    She quickly grabbed the porcelain bottle, let go of Sun Qing''s hand, walked around the dustpan in front of her, came to Sun Qing, hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and apologized repeatedly: "Miss Sun Qing, don''t cry, I''m not an apprentice, and I didn''t do it on purpose.


    On weekdays... I really don''t have too many boundaries with girls, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future.


    Why don''t you treat me like a woman? We will be called sisters from now on? "


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing''s eyes were completely red, and she looked at Mo Siyu as if she was looking at a pervert, a big man, who wanted to call her a sister.


    No wonder she looks sissy, it turned out to be caused by her shameless personality.


    Seeing that Sun Qing was getting angry, Mo Siyu didn''t dare to do anything wrong. He opened the bottle cap, poured out a pill from inside, raised his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing''s eyes widened: "There are only five pills in total, why are you taking one now?"


    Mo Siyu''s voice was vague: "If I don''t take it, how do I know what ingredients are in this pill?"


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Is this person an idiot?


    Ask her if she doesn''t know?


    Sun Qing even forgot to be angry: "You can just ask me if you don''t? It''s a waste of a pill."


    The tip of Mo Siyu''s tongue twirled on the pill: "Brother Yan and I are leaving in three days. The time is too tight. I didn''t intend to offend Miss Sister just now, and Miss Sister is angry again. I''m afraid it will take too long. Taste what''s in the pill..."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    They are all made into pills, but this person can taste the ingredients of the pills with the tip of his tongue?


    If she really tasted it, she, Sun Qing, would be willing to worship her as her master in the future.


    Sun Qing lowered her head and rummaged through the small purse, just now she took out the prescription her grandfather gave her, and was about to read out the ingredients in the pill.


    I heard the person in front of me say: "Bupleurum, Scutellaria, Coptis, Scrophulariae, Anemarrhena, Fritillary, Fangfeng, Chishao, Burdock, Tangerine Peel, Licorice..."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    It is nothing at all to be able to identify a few of the herbs, but I don''t believe you can identify all the herbs...

 Chapter 2963

    Seeing that Mo Siyu paused, Sun Qing thought that she could no longer tell the ingredients of the remaining medicinal materials. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Mo Siyu spit out part of the saliva mixed with the melted pills, her face wrinkled into a In a ball, "This medicine is too bitter..."


    As he spoke, he continued: "Angelica tail, safflower, saponins, agarwood, stone cassia, notopterygium, pangolin, forsythia, clematis, pollen, frankincense, honeysuckle, angelica, sumac.


    Bezoar, concentrated buffalo horn powder, musk, cinnabar, trichosanthes, Rehmannia glutinosa, and turmeric are ground into very fine powder, then mixed with borneol and realgar, and finely mixed, stored in a porcelain bottle.


    These medicinal materials have the effects of detoxifying and activating blood circulation, penetrating blocked meridians, reducing fever and swelling, clearing stagnation of qi and blood, dispelling wind and promoting blood stasis..."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    The prescription in Sun Qing''s hand hadn''t had time to unfold, she was already shocked on the spot.


    Seeing that Sun Qing was in a daze, Mo Siyu stretched out his hand in front of her eyes and asked vaguely: "Miss sister, you should know the ingredients of this prescription, right?


    Am I missing something? "


    Sun Qing came back to her senses, hurriedly unfolded the prescription, checked it carefully, and shook her head: "No, everything is right!"


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Mo Siyu flew to the corner and took a "wow", spitting out all the melted pills in his mouth.


    When Chu Chuyan came over, he saw Mo Siyu leaning on the wall with one hand and covering his chest with the other, spitting out a pile of black water.


    Chu Chuyan was taken aback, and ran over quickly, with a nervous expression on his face: "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Siyu breathed weakly: "Water."


    Chu Chuyan quickly scooped a ladle full of clear water from the mouth of the well, and Mo Siyu rinsed his mouth several times in a row to dilute the bitter taste in his mouth.


    She took out a candy from her purse and threw it into her mouth. She breathed a sigh of relief, and finally recovered.


    Chu Chuyan was still very nervous: "Brother Yu, what did you eat?"


    "Take a detoxification pill." Mo Siyu''s face lost the painful expression just now, and he immediately became happy: "I know how to bring the medicine. I will make medicine here in the past three days, and take all the pills that may be used. Take them all."


    She looked at the basket at the door, ran over quickly, and greeted Sun Qing who was still a little dazed: "Miss sister, help me grind all these herbs into powder, I''m going to make pills."


    Sun Qing replied nonchalantly: "Okay."


    Mo Siyu walked into the pharmacy, picked up his pen for a while, and wrote two prescriptions.


    Chu Chuyan recognized it, and one of them was the prescription for curing all kinds of poisonous insects.


    He handed the prescription to Chu Chuyan: "Please ask old man Sun to come, I don''t have enough manpower here, I need him and Miss Sun Qing to help make these pills.


    The old man hates me, so naturally I can''t invite him.


    It will be different if you go, you are the young master of the Chu family, the old man will definitely give you this face. "


    It''s a big matter, Chu Chuyan took the prescription and turned around to find old man Sun.


    When passing by Sun Qing, he asked, "Your grandfather should be in good health, right?"


    Sun Qing had actually heard what Mo Siyu said, she lowered her head and said, "Master, you stay here, I''ll just go and find my grandpa."


    As he said that, regardless of whether Chu Chuyan agreed or not, he put down the medicinal materials in his hand, ran away and disappeared at the door of the pharmacy.


    Arriving in a secluded red-brick and white-tiled house, Sun Qing went to pull her grandpa lying on the collapsed floor, and at the same time relayed the general process of the matter: "Grandpa, there are not enough manpower now, you can go over and do a favor."

 Chapter 2964

    The old man continued to take Joe: "Isn''t that kid very powerful? When is it my turn to help him?"


    Sun Qing threw the prescription in her hand in front of the old man: "Grandpa, aren''t you just unconvinced? I always feel that he is young and doesn''t have real talents, right?


    I thought so too at first, but what happened?


    He just tasted the detoxification pill that you spent years formulating, and then he told you all the medicinal ingredients in it.


    If it were you, you might not be able to tell how many kinds of medicinal materials are there, right? "


    Old man Sun: "..., really?"


    "The doctor who can save the dying person you think is a few times, has no special skills, do you think it''s just relying on it?" Sun Qing took out a cotton jacket from the cabinet and put it on the old man: "The second young master is coming soon!" Please, you old man should take the initiative and go over to help.


    It just so happened that in the past three days, I also wanted to see if Mr. Yu had any real skills.


    The second young master passed through the miasma forest, you don''t want the second young master to go and never come back, do you?


    Then Mr. Yu is willing to give up his life to go with the second son. Just because of his loyalty, it is worthy of praise. You are already very old, don''t look too stingy..."


    The old man has been lying on the recliner in the house these days. He has no face to see people, and his old bones are about to lie rotten. Although he is a little dissatisfied, he listens to his granddaughter, uncovers the blanket on his body, and puts on his clothes , screwed on his own medicine chest...


    The two were about to go out when Chu Chuyan was already standing at the door.


    He handed the prescription in his hand to old man Sun, and said respectfully: "Old man Sun, I am going on a long trip in three days, and I have to bring a lot of medicine on the way, so I ask old man Sun to work hard and help with packing the medicine good."


    Now that Mr. Sun has stepped down, his face is also bright.


    He took the prescriptions from Chu Chuyan, one was the prescription for detoxifying the insects, and the other was somewhat similar to his own detoxification prescription, except that there were a few herbs missing.


    He glanced at his granddaughter, put away the prescription, and followed Chu Chuyan to the pharmacy.


    Seeing old man Sun walking towards him waving the prescription just as he stepped into the door, Mo Siyu didn''t wait for him to open his mouth, and said, "Old man, I removed the eight medicinal herbs that are incompatible with each other in the prescription you prepared. Prescriptions are the most economical medicinal materials."


    Mo Siyu said in an unquestionable tone: "Just follow the prescription I listed to prepare the medicine."


    What Old Man Sun wanted to say, Mo Siyu seemed to see what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "If something happens, I will be responsible for everything."


    Uncle Sun: "..."


    Old Uncle Sun was stunned by Mo Siyu''s arrogant appearance, but he couldn''t utter a single rebuttal. He just pointed at Siyu: "Boy, don''t be too conceited."


    Mo Siyu bowed to Old Uncle Sun: "Thank you, Old Sun, for your guidance. I will always remember your teachings in the future."


    Old Sun: "..."


    Look at that perfunctory look, there is no trace of sincerity.


    Elder Sun was dragged by Sun Qing, and angrily went to follow Siyu''s prescription to help prepare the medicinal materials.


    For three days in a row, Mo Siyu didn''t go back to his room to rest, so he simply set up a recliner in the pharmacy, and asked Yuehua to come over with two quilts, busy until late at night, and fell asleep on the recliner.


    It was Chu Chuyan''s first time betting on such a dangerous dart, and he didn''t bring too many people with him. When he went back to his room to rest after discussing the matter late at night, he saw it was pitch black inside.


    Pushing open the door next door, I saw that there was no one inside, and the bedding on the bed was gone...

 Chapter 2965

    Chu Chuyan turned around and headed towards the pharmacy.


    Stepping into the pharmacy, I saw bright lights inside, and the medicine stove was burning vigorously. Miss Sun Qing was grinding the medicinal materials, and old man Sun was watching the fire by the stove, while weighing the medicinal materials.


    Siyu was lying on the low couch covered with bedding, sleeping soundly.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan come in, Sun Qing quickly lowered her voice, and whispered: "Second Young Master, Mr. Yu just fell asleep, let us wake him up in an hour, don''t wake her up."


    Chu Chuyan looked at the sleeping person, and the flames reflected half of her small face exposed outside the quilt. It was clear that she still had a childish appearance and a childish temper. If he was still there Jincheng, who could have lived freely, wouldn''t be like today, and wanted to go on an adventure with him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chuyan felt a little more guilty.


    If I hadn''t brought him to Moon City...


    He sighed silently, if he hadn''t brought him to Yuecheng, his father might have passed away long ago.


    Chu Chuyan sat down beside her, spread out the map in his hand, and checked the places to be passed on the way and the dangers that might be encountered.


    An hour later, Mo Siyu opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Chu Chuyan raised his eyes to look at her, and handed her the map in his hand: "I''ve already marked the route, it''s dangerous to go there, I thought about it, it''s safer for you to stay in the mansion. "


    Mo Siyu carefully looked at the location on the map, remembered it in his heart, and returned the map to him casually: "Whatever, for me, everywhere is the same."


    Seeing that she agreed to stay, Chu Chuyan breathed a sigh of relief, and his frowning brows also relaxed: "It''s fine if you agree."


    Three days later.


    early morning.


    The Chu family was loading things into the carriage when Lie Feng, the young master of the Lie family, ran over aggressively with a group of guards: "Where is Chu Chuyan? Hand him over!"


    Mo Siyu had just finished dispensing the pills, when he heard the movement, he raised his foot and was about to go out, but was held down by Chu Chuyan: "It''s for me, you stay here."


    With that said, he stepped out the door.


    Chu Chusheng was already standing on the steps of the gate, looking down at the gale that broke into the Chu family''s territory, and asked, "Master Lie came to me early in the morning and yelled, what''s going on?" ?¡±


    Liefeng pointed to the skinny guards who were still covered in festering body behind him, "Your brother did a good job, do you still have the nerve to ask me?"


    With his hands behind his back, Chu Chusheng went down a few more steps and walked down a few steps, getting closer to the group of people.


    He pointed to one of the guards with bloodstains on his face: "What kind of disease are you guys suffering from? You deliberately came to my Chu''s house to yell and treat me like a vegetable market?"


    Lie Feng was about to die of anger: "Since Chu Chuyan and his friend met in a restaurant, they have become like this. Do you dare to say that this is not your brother''s friend who secretly manipulated them?"


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    lover? When did Chuyan meet?


    Chu Chusheng was full of doubts, turned around and saw Chu Chuyan slowly walking over with a long sword twisted.


    When Liefeng saw Chu Chuyan, his expression and tone became more and more excited: "Chu Chuyan, hand me over your best friend, I heard that he is the doctor invited back by your Chu family.


    A mere little doctor dared to bully the guards of Lao Tzu Lie''s house, see how I taught him how to be a man in Yuecheng today, and peeled off his skin..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long sword in Chu Chuyan''s hand came out of its sheath, and the long sword flew towards Gale Feng. Lie Feng was so frightened that he backed up again and again, all the way back to the group of guards behind him...

 Chapter 2966

    With a "poof", the long sword plunged into the position where Lie Feng was standing just now.


    Chu Chuyan''s face was full of frost, "If you dare to slander her again, believe it or not, I will cut your tongue."


    Chu Chusheng turned his head to look at Chu Chuyan: "The lover this kid talks about, is Mr. Yu?"


    Chu Chu said nothing.


    After being frightened, Lie Feng immediately realized that he was the young master of the Lie family, and now that the situation was urgent, the Chu family did not dare to touch him at all.


    Thinking of this, Lie Feng straightened his chest: "The second young master of your Chu family is so masculine, don''t you, the eldest brother, know that?"


    Chu Chuyan wanted to make a move, but was held down by Chu Chusheng.


    He walked down step by step, stood in front of Lie Feng, slowly pulled out the half-inserted long sword from the soil, and looked at Lie Feng coldly: "Mr. Lie, as the young master of the Chu family, I have always I have a lot of respect for your martyrs.


    However, it doesn''t mean that you lead a few unworthy lackeys to the gate of my Chu family and yell like dogs barking, and I can tolerate you without a bottom line.


    You slandered my younger brother for being a man, do you have evidence?


    You said that they did this because of the distinguished guests of my Chu family, what evidence do you have?


    Since we met at the restaurant that day, there must have been quite a few people in the restaurant, why did they become like this while others were fine? "


    Gale: "..."


    Lie Feng was originally a stupid person, and when he heard Chu Chusheng''s pressing question, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He kicked the people around him: "Tell me quickly, tell me quickly, what happened that day, tell me quickly."


    The skinny and burly man gave a general account of the original situation, concealed the most crucial verbal dispute, knelt down with a "plop", and said, "Please do me a favor, Master Chu. The itching was gone, and the whole body was scratched, but it still couldn''t get better.


    For the sake of our young master, can you give us the antidote? "


    "The antidote?" There was a snort from the steps: "You are itching all over, it''s not like you''ve been poisoned, where did you get the antidote?"


    Everyone looked up at the steps, and saw a young man with a thin figure, a delicate appearance, red lips and white teeth, and a moon-white robe, walking down the steps step by step.


    The burly man hugged Lie Feng''s long legs: "Young master, it''s her, this kid is sissy, and she''s a bit wicked..."


    Lie Feng stared at Mo Siyu firmly, his stern eyes just now had changed their expression, became full of interest, and there was a little more obscene light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu Chuyan frowned, looked back at Mo Siyu, grabbed Mo Siyu''s hand, and lowered his voice: "Didn''t you be told not to come out? Why did you come out?"


    This gale, at first glance, is not a good thing. It is well known that the young lady who likes Qinghuanlou.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand, and went down two more steps, getting closer to the gale, and said as a matter of course: "People say that I am your lover, so I naturally have to come out to clarify.


    Young Master Lie, you are not strict in your rule. They said you are so masculine on the street, and even brought me there to give you, which made everyone in the restaurant look around and laugh at you...


    Are you being too kind to these dogs under your hands? Not only did you not punish them, but you brought them to the Chu family to question the crime without even knowing what was right and wrong.


    I don''t know if it''s because you''re stupid, or these people don''t take you seriously at all, treating you as a fool..."

 Chapter 2967

    Hearing this, Lie Feng kicked away the burly man who was hugging his long legs, and asked: "Is what she said true, and you started to ruin my reputation on the street?"


    Without waiting for the burly man to answer, Mo Siyu said again: "If you ask them, they will definitely not admit it, why don''t you ask the people who eat in the restaurant of course.


    Just pull a random person and you will be able to ask clearly.


    If there is such a thing, you will peel off their skins, make lanterns, light them every day, kill chickens and monkeys, and teach them a lesson.


    If there is no such thing, I will go back to Lie''s house with you and be your best friend, how about it? "


    She had a smile on her face.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    There was hostility in Chu Chuyan''s brows and eyes, and he lowered his voice: "Brother Yu, how could you..."


    Mo Siyu crossed his arms and waved at Chu Chuyan: "The facts are there, of course I can''t follow him back to Lie''s house."


    Chu Chuyan was full of helplessness.


    When Lie Feng heard this, he turned around and looked at the people behind him: "Tell me, what happened that day? If you don''t tell me clearly, I will peel off your skins and make them into lanterns."


    From Mo Siyu''s mouth, these words should be said casually to scare the guards.


    But when these words came out of Lie Feng''s mouth, it was different, and everyone was terrified.


    A person like Liefeng is the most cruel, if he can say it, he will be able to do it.


    Those guards who were beyond recognition without a whole piece of good skin on their bodies knelt down one by one and told everything that happened that day.


    Lie Feng lifted his foot and kicked the burly man in the chest, sending him flying several meters away.


    However, Liefeng came here today to find fault, and he also took a fancy to Mo Siyu, so he naturally refused to leave in vain, and continued to pester him: "What did they say? Slowly settle accounts with them.


    But they are my guards, if you bully them, you hit me in the face.


    Today you either hand over the antidote, or you hand over this man. "


    He raised his hand and pointed at Mo Siyu, "Otherwise, this young master will never leave today!"


    The time to start the dart is approaching, and before each departure, the head of the family will bring everyone to burn incense and pray for the protection of the ancestors, so as to return safely.


    It''s not good to be late for departure.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu and said, "Come with me, don''t continue to entangle with this kind of person, and let the elder brother spend time with him."


    Mo Siyu said: "Their itches may be caused by uncleanness, just take a bath more often, don''t rely on us for everything.


    From such a distance, I can smell a fishy smell from their bodies, and I don''t know how long it has been since they took a bath. "


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was about to leave, Lie Feng drew out his long knife: "Stop! Today is the day for your Chu family to send darts, so I won''t make things difficult for you.


    Leave this guy and I''ll let you go. "


    Wen Jian was urging: "Second Young Master, the time is up."


    Mo Siyu was dragged by Chu Chuyan and was about to leave.


    Gale has already started to move, waving a long knife and rushing towards Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu''s brows turned cold, he threw away Chu Chuyan''s hand, and rushed towards the strong wind.


    Chu Chusheng was about to ask the guards to arrest Lie Feng, when he saw Mo Siyu had already arrived in front of Lie Feng, and pulled out a small dagger from his arms.


    All the onlookers broke out in a cold sweat.


    Especially Wen Jian, who almost screamed out.


    That Lie Feng, although he is a dandy, has a bit of a bad brain, but his kung fu is really good...

 Chapter 2968

    Moreover, Wen Jian and Na Lie Feng fought against each other again and again, each time they fought evenly, and neither of them could get the slightest advantage from each other.


    Looking at Mr. Yu''s weak body and palm-sized dagger, isn''t it a little too overpowering?


    Young man, that is too impulsive.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    If you don''t suffer from being fooled, you don''t know that there are people outside the mountains and there are people outside the mountains.


    A word of disagreement, and they started to fight and kill.


    Just when Wen Jian clenched his heart tightly and sighed endlessly.


    Only a "bang" sound was heard.


    Wen Jian took a look, and saw that the big knife in Lie Feng''s hand broke in two and fell to the ground.


    Wen Jian: "..."


    Wen Jian''s eyes fell on the silver-white dagger in Mo Siyu''s hand. The dagger shone coldly and was indestructible. The shining sharp blade reflected the clear light of a human face, which could be used as a mirror to shine.


    What is this dagger made of, so that it can easily chop off a high-quality sword?


    Chu Chuyan stared at the dagger, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He still remembered that when he was poisoned and injured, Brother Yu used this dagger to dig out his flesh and bones.


    Later, I heard that brother Yu also used this dagger to dissect corpses, and also used this dagger to cut very hard medicinal materials in the pharmacy.


    Unexpectedly, this dagger can also be used for fighting, but unexpectedly, this dagger is so sharp that it can easily cut off the big swords of the Lie family.


    What is this dagger made of?


    This has become a question in the minds of everyone watching.


    Before everyone could react, Mo Siyu, who had cut off the long knife in Lie Feng''s hand, flew up and kicked Lie Feng''s body, kicking him to the ground.


    Then, Mo Siyu stepped on the half of the long knife on the ground, raised his foot and threw it, and held the handle of the long knife in his hand. With a strong swing, the long knife pointed straight at Gaefeng''s crotch flew out.


    Lie Feng, who was lying on the ground in fright, stretched his long legs and retreated desperately.


    The long knife was nailed to the place where Lie Feng lay just now.


    A drop of crystal sweat flowed down the forehead, dripped on the ground, and rolled into the dust.


    A thin layer of cold sweat started up behind Lie Feng. If he had escaped a little slower just now, his own lifeline would have been cut off by his own broken knife.


    The guards behind him hurried forward and helped Lie Feng off the ground with all his might.


    Lie Feng''s legs were weak, and he couldn''t even stand still.


    Mo Siyu looked at him coldly: "If you dare to be arrogant in front of me again, next time, I won''t be merciful. People with you, get lost!"


    Gale: "..."


    This person is so sissy, why is it so scary when he starts to rush?


    The burly man was still crying: "The antidote, please give us the antidote, this young master, I am really itchy, and when I try hard, it feels like being pricked by a needle in my stomach, it is too uncomfortable."


    Mo Siyu walked to Chu Chuyan''s side, looked at the people kneeling on the ground: "You don''t have to exert yourself? Also, the itching on your body is because you didn''t take a bath.


    It will be fine if you take a few more baths, who knows if you have fleas crawling on your body? "


    Everyone: "..."


    Although it is a fallacy, it sounds quite reasonable.


    As soon as Mo Siyu made a move, he gave Lie Feng a dismount, so frightening that the people under him did not dare to act rashly, and the guards did not dare to make mistakes, and each of them supported Lie Feng''s vain footsteps to retreat...


    Chu Chuyan''s lips curled into a smile, "Brother Yu, it''s time for us to hit the road."


    Mo Siyu gave a "hmm".


    Chu Chuyan said again: "Brother Yu is really hiding something, I didn''t expect Kungfu to be so good."

 Chapter 2969

    Although he only knew that Yu Mo had kung fu, he never thought that he could subdue Lie Feng within a few strokes, which was far beyond Chu Chuyan''s expectations.


    Mo Siyu said modestly, "Where, at the critical moment, I still need your help, Brother Yan."


    After a pause, she said again: "Don''t you people here don''t take a bath?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was embarrassed: "Why did Brother Yu say that?"


    "My itch powder, although it has the effect of itching, but as long as I take a bath frequently, wash it several times, change clothes, and clean the itch powder all over my body, it will no longer itch.


    But look at those people, they are all caught like this, and there is a stench on their bodies, and you can tell that these people must not have bathed and changed their clothes these days..."


    No wonder it was so itchy that there was no good skin all over her body.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t know how to answer, so he opened his mouth after a while: "It''s cold today, these guards are from low-level backgrounds, and they probably don''t pay attention to hygiene. Many people only go to the bathhouse once in ten days and a half months. ,so......"


    Mo Siyu understood.


    Chu Chusheng sent them to the pier, and earnestly said: "Be careful all the way, if this escort trip is really impossible, just return with your life saved."


    Chu Chuyan stood at the pier and bid farewell to Chu Chusheng.


    The soft sedan landed on the side of the pier. Mrs. Chu lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and watched the ship go away. Tears rolled down her eyes as her eyes became hot.


    The wind was too strong on the deck, and Chu Chuyan had already gone to the cabin.


    Chu Chusheng stood at the pier for a long time, watching the ship disappear into the misty water, and when he turned his head, he saw the unremarkable soft sedan beside the pier.


    He walked by, opened the car curtain, and really saw Mrs. Chu with red eyes.


    "Mother." Chu Chusheng didn''t know what to say: "Why are you here?"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t answer him, she just said: "Since I was born, your grandfather planned to take him away, our Chu family is different from Lie''s and Hu''s, there has never been a dispute between brothers that caused Xiao Qiang.


    It is because the ancestors and grandparents pay attention to the rules, and the son-in-law must shoulder the heavy responsibility of the family.


    The second son is not allowed to intervene in important affairs of the family.


    Power can confuse people''s minds, but this is second. The most important thing is that they are afraid of causing brothers to kill each other in the family.


    Chu Yan was only three years old, and was taken away by your grandfather, saying that he was traveling around the world. I also know the real purpose.


    He has been very smart since he was a child, and he is afraid that if he has learned too much in the family, the people who support you and those who support him will become evenly matched.


    I am his mother, the mother who gave birth to him and raised him. He was taken away when he was still so young, and lived in the days of eating and sleeping in the open, without his parents by his side.


    Now that he has finally come back, his foundation is not yet stable, but he has to take this trip.


    Sheng''er, if anything happens to Yan''er, I will never forgive you in my life.


    From today onwards, I will go back to the mansion, eat fast and pray to the Buddha, praying that this journey will go smoothly and that they will all return safely! "


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    The soft sedan chair slowly moved away, and Chu Chusheng could still hear Mrs. Chu''s depressing and mournful cries.


    As a mother who already owed her youngest son, she had to abide by the family rules to ensure the stability of the family, but her heart was already riddled with holes.


    Chu Chusheng had mixed feelings in his heart, and he got on his horse, silently followed behind the soft sedan chair, and went back to the mansion together...

 Chapter 2970

    Inside the cabin.


    Mo Siyu twisted the medicine bag, took out the two porcelain bottles, smelled the smell inside, and said with a smile: "Although Old Man Sun is arrogant, he is also meticulous in his work.


    I was tired and sleepy, but he was fine, he persisted for three days, and prepared all these pills according to my prescription.


    When you get to the miasma forest, if you really encounter the red-tailed poisonous scorpion, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    Chu Chuyan did not dare to take it lightly, sitting at the window of the cabin, looking at the mist on the water, "It will be noon in another hour, why is the thick fog not only not disappearing, but getting bigger and bigger?"


    Mo Siyu walked over, poked his head out, and saw that the surface of the water was really white, and he couldn''t even see the direction ahead.


    Chu Chuyan twisted his saber and went to find Wen Jian.


    Wen Jian was not surprised: "It is already early winter, the weather is cold, and it is normal for this kind of mist to appear on the water.


    We have run so many darts. Although this kind of thing is extremely rare, it is not uncommon.


    Don''t worry, young master, the compass is good and we won''t go wrong. "


    Hearing what Wen Jian said, Chu Chuyan''s heart was relieved, and he just warned: "Don''t take it lightly, it''s better to be careful."


    Wen Jian cupped his hands: "That''s natural. This place is still far away from the miasma forest. If you can''t break through here, you don''t know how to get there when you get there."


    When Chu Chuyan returned to the cabin, he saw Mo Siyu lying on the bed and falling asleep.


    After walking for several days, Mo Siyu slept on the bed, ate when he woke up, and continued to sleep after eating, but occasionally went to the window to see the scene outside, stretched himself, and continued to lie back on the bed superior.


    Chu Chuyan thought that she was exhausted from making pills a few days ago, so she didn''t bother her much, but brought her every meal to eat with her.


    When resting at night, he still slept in the same cabin, but he had to go out to patrol the deck a few times at night, so Chu Chuyan lay down on the low couch to rest for fear of disturbing Siyu.


    Chu Chuyan was very busy, and he followed Wen Jian every day, humbly learning the things to pay attention to on the way of escorting the darts, as well as the emergencies encountered on the way of escorting the darts and the original solutions.


    Although there is still mist on the water, but fortunately, the driving is still fast, and half of the distance has been covered in half a month.


    The miasma forest was just ahead, but the compass in Wen Jian''s hand suddenly broke.


    Several spare compasses also lost their sensitivity. They either turned wildly, or remained motionless without any response.


    Wen Jian suddenly panicked.


    Their ship was driving in the waters, with tall forests on both sides densely covered, it was so foggy that they couldn''t see ahead, the sun in the sky couldn''t shine at all, and it was pitch black in broad daylight.


    The bow of the boat was lit, and I could only continue to walk forward according to the instinct, but I walked for three days in a row, but I still didn''t get out of the miasma forest.


    Sensing something was wrong, Chu Chuyan spread out the map: "According to theory, this miasma forest is not big. According to our boat speed, it only takes half a day to get out of this water area, but it has been three days now. , we''re still stuck here, something must have gone wrong."


    Wen Jian lost his mind: "Master, what should we do?"


    Chu Chuyan was silent, and asked, "Is there any brightly colored cloth?"


    "Yes." Wen Jian said, "There is a bundle of red silk under the cabin."

 Chapter 2971

    "Tear it into small pieces, hang them on these camphor woods along the way, avoid the forests where they were hung, and go straight ahead to see if you can get out of this water."


    Wen Jian''s eyes lit up when he heard that, "That''s a good idea, just treat it as a marker along the way, and we can avoid the places we have driven before."


    After saying that, Wen Jian asked someone to cut the red silk cloth, and hung piece by piece on the tall camphor wood along the way.


    But after driving for more than half a day, the two found that the ship had still circled to the origin, and there was no way out at all, only a closed dead end.


    Wen Jian stared at the map for a while, but lost his mind: "It seems that this method will not work, now I can''t tell day from night, it''s pitch black everywhere, even the compass is broken, but what to do Okay? Can''t we get out of this forest?"


    This was the first time he encountered such a situation, trapped in a dark water, not only had no way forward, but also no way out.


    Chu Chuyan looked up at the sky covered in thick fog, and made a major decision: "Go ashore!"


    Wen Jian: "..."


    Wen Jian looked at Chu Chuyan in disbelief: "Master, are you crazy? If you go ashore at this time, what should you do if something happens?"


    "It''s better than being stuck here all the time, running out of clean water and food." Chu Chuyan stared at the compass in Wen Jian''s hand: "The compass is not broken, it''s just affected by the things in this forest. , When I find out what is so strange about this forest, I will know why our boat has been unable to get out of this water area."


    After sleeping for so long, Mo Siyu thought it was almost time to arrive. When he opened the curtain, he found that it was still pitch black outside, only the torches burning around the ship were shining with a dark yellow light.


    Mo Siyu lay on the bed until his bones were about to break, got up from the bed, stretched his muscles and bones, went to the deck to find Chu Chuyan, and complained: "It''s been so long, I''ve eaten several meals, Why is it still not dawn, what is going on?"


    Chu Chuyan''s face was solemn: "This is a miasma forest. We have been going around for many days, but we still haven''t detoured this place. The ship keeps going back to the original point..."


    Wen Jian cried with a sad face: "Young Master Yu, this place seems to have no way out. Not only can we not find the exit, we can''t even find the entrance from where it came from."


    Mo Siyu looked at the gray mist that shrouded the surrounding area: "You can come in, at worst, go back the same way, if you can''t go back the same way, then there is something weird about this forest..."


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "It''s relatively safe on the ship. You stay on it. I''m going to take people ashore and go to the woods to find out. What''s the reason? Even the compass is distorted."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "It is indeed relatively safer on the ship, but I have to go ashore too, and my limbs are about to become stiff while lying on this ship."


    Chu Chuyan objected: "This is not a joke, I will definitely take you back to the mansion safely, I don''t want you to take risks."


    Mo Siyu pouted: "It''s not an adventure, is it? If even I can''t pass through this miasma forest, do you think you can come back alive?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Just as Chu Chuyan was rendered speechless by the rebuttal, there was a sound of rustling voices.


    The guards of the Chu family threw the nearly burnt torch into the water, and the moment the torch went out, it illuminated everything on the water...


    I saw densely packed red-eyed scorpions floating on the water, trying their best to climb onto the ship...

 Chapter 2972

    Seeing this situation, the guards threw several torches down again. After seeing the scene clearly, each of them felt their scalps go numb and their whole bodies turned cold.


    Because the ship was traveling too slowly, it was basically drifting at will. These scorpions found the opportunity and rushed towards the ship in groups.


    Wen Jian wiped the cold sweat off his brow: "Hurry up, speed up the boat, and get out of this water area.


    The ship started to move quickly, and when the torches continued to be thrown down, the red scorpions that managed to climb onto the ship quickly fell into the water.


    But Mo Siyu could see clearly that in the entire water area, under the light of the torches, there were poisonous scorpions of all sizes swimming on the surface of the water. Inside, if a predator has found its prey, it will quickly gather together.


    There is no way to go on like this, Mo Siyu said: "This poisonous scorpion is too poisonous, everyone protect yourselves, the medicine bottle I distributed must not be lost.


    If you are bitten by a scorpion that climbs up from the water, you take a white pill, and if you are bitten by a bug, you take a black pill.


    Be sure to remember! "


    "Yes!!" At the critical moment of life and death, no one wanted to gamble with their own lives, and everyone raised their vigilance.


    Chu Chuyan brought some experienced dart guards. After a moment of panic, he quickly adjusted his mentality and became fearless in the face of danger.


    Chu Chuyan made a decision: "When we approach the shore, slow down the speed of the boat and find a suitable place to put us down.


    Anyone who wants to follow me to the miasma forest can go down with me, not too many, ten people are enough. "


    Wen Jian was the first to sign up: "Master, I''ll go with you."


    "You can''t go." Chu Chuyan rejected Wen Jian''s request: "This ship can''t stop for a long time, it must keep going, otherwise everyone on board may be in danger.


    You stay on the boat to control the overall situation. Don''t mess up your position. We will contact you after we investigate the situation in the forest. You must come to pick us up as soon as possible. "


    Wen Jian: "..., young master be careful, Mr. Yu be careful, Mr. Yu must take good care of our young master."


    Mo Siyu: "I will."


    Soon, ten experienced guards came behind Chu Chuyan, "We will go ashore with the young master."


    The ship was moving slowly on the water surface, and the gangway stretched out. Chu Chuyan was the first to jump off the gangway with a torch and jumped onto the shore.


    Mo Siyu tied the medical bag on his body, followed him down the gangway, and jumped ashore.


    After the ten guards went ashore one after another, the poisonous scorpions in the water seemed to smell the smell of food, one by one jumped up from the water, some climbed onto the gangway that was slowly retracting, and some jumped desperately to the shore with.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the torch in Chu Chuyan''s hand, swept it vigorously at the scorpions that were crawling ashore, and sprinkled some powder on the torch by the way, only to see a "bang", and the fire on the torch Suddenly it swelled up a circle, emitting a scorching smell, those poisonous scorpions that had planned to crawl ashore turned around one after another, chasing the departing ship.


    Mo Siyu wondered: "The only breathing port for a scorpion is the abdomen, and the scorpion cannot stand upright. Once the water overflows the abdomen, the scorpion will drown.


    This is the first time I have seen scorpions actually live in water.


    How can a scorpion live in water? "


    Mo Siyu took a few steps forward, drew out the dagger, picked up a scorched scorpion with the tip of the knife, and observed carefully...

 Chapter 2973

    Seeing Mo Siyu''s expression changing again and again, Chu Chuyan asked, "Did you see anything?"


    "Do you think this is a scorpion?" Mo Siyu asked.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the scorched scorpion in Mo Siyu''s hand, and shook his head: "This scorpion is scorched, although you can''t see the real shape, but you can tell from the tail that it is indeed a scorpion. There are tails.


    But, as far as I know, scorpions cannot live in water.


    Whenever there is rain, scorpions will crawl to high places, and it is impossible for scorpions to sink to the bottom of the water and live freely. "


    Mo Siyu threw away the scorched scorpion in his hand, lit another torch, and walked towards the river, but was stopped by Chu Chuyan: "What are you doing?"


    "Catch another living creature and take a look. Although this thing has the form of a scorpion, it is not a scorpion. It may be a mutant species that lives in this miasma forest."


    When Chu Chuyan heard it, he grabbed her arm: "The water is dangerous, so it doesn''t matter if it''s a scorpion or not, as long as we know it''s poisonous."


    When Mo Siyu heard it, he also felt that it made sense, so he simply followed Chu Chuyan and walked directly into the forest.


    They had already worn miasma-filtering masks on their faces, and had taken the antidote in advance. They were in the miasma forest, and their bodies did not suffer any harm.


    Several people walked forward with Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan, but the deeper they went into the miasma forest, the rustling sound became louder.


    It seemed that something was stepping on the dead branches and leaves on the ground and rushing towards all directions.


    Mo Siyu stopped in his tracks: "What''s that sound?"


    Chu Chuyan took out a projectile-like thing from his arms, ignited it and threw it not far away. The fire light on the projectile illuminated a small area in the distance, and there was a scorched "ßÚºÇ" sound, Those who listened had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    The expressions of the ten people behind him changed at the same time, and their bodies trembled.


    Mo Siyu also saw clearly that the large piece of poison that was rushing over from the ground was the poisonous scorpion that she wanted to go to the water to fish and study just now.


    Someone couldn''t help it anymore: "Young master, Mr. Yu, are we going to die here, surrounded by these poisonous scorpions?"


    Chu Chuyan''s scalp was already numb.


    The way back was blocked by the surging poisonous scorpions, and the way ahead was also covered by poisonous scorpions.


    They were surrounded by these poisons in a circle.


    Mo Siyu untied the burden on his body, took out a small cauldron from inside, and added a few pills into the small cauldron.


    Afterwards, the pill was lit with fire, and the curling smoke drifted out from the small cauldron. The poisonous scorpions that were about to crawl to the front seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and stopped crawling forward.


    As Mo Siyu approached, these poisonous scorpions retreated one after another, making way for them.


    Mo Siyu handed the small cauldron to Chu Chuyan, pulled out the long sword from his hand, and threw it forward vigorously. The long sword cut off several scorpions, and the remaining scorpions rushed forward, following the blade of the long sword one after another. Trying to climb up, Mo Siyu quickly approached, and the poisonous scorpions immediately got off the blade and fled away in a panic...


    Mo Siyu stepped forward, brought the torch closer, stared at the cut scorpion on the ground and began to size it up carefully, after a while, she smiled: "As expected, these are not poisonous scorpions. "


    "This poison is a bit like a water spider, commonly known as a silver spider. A silver spider can live in water, but it''s not a silver spider. Its head and tail are exactly the same as those of a scorpion.


    It''s like a hybrid of a water spider and a scorpion, a new amphibious poison..."

 Chapter 2974

    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and looked at Chu Chuyan: "You haven''t studied medicine and poison techniques, but you know a lot about them."


    Chu Chuyan pulled out his long sword nailed to the ground: "It''s normal to travel north and south with my grandfather and encounter all kinds of weird things.


    There are many wonders in the world, and I have even seen hybrids of lions and tigers. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    I really want to see with my own eyes what kind of liger cubs will be born after the two kings of the animal kingdom cross.


    Although she had heard her mother say this, the only hybrid breed she had ever seen was a mule.


    Mules are the descendants of two species, the horse and the donkey.


    Qin Sang picked up the poisonous red scorpion tail with a branch, and observed it carefully for a while, "The poisonous scorpion Sun Qing mentioned is probably this kind.


    The eyes and tail are red. She told me that someone specially raised them. Could it be that someone in this miasma forest specially raises poison here? "


    Chu Chuyan said: "It''s not impossible, the hundred insect poison is the poison taken from a hundred kinds of insects, mixed together, it becomes the most poisonous.


    If this miasma forest is the source of the poisonous insects, after we left, we would burn it down here, so as to save the poison here from leaking out. "


    The guards following around, twisting a long knife in one hand and holding a torch in the other, carefully looked at everything here, and suddenly said: "Young Master Yu, there are snakes in the tree."


    Mo Siyu raised his head and looked up, and saw strips of python skin hanging down from the bare branches like cloth strips, dangling and floating, which looked extremely strange.


    Fortunately, some of them are brave people. If they were a little less courageous, they might faint from fright on the spot.


    Mo Siyu glanced at the faces of these people, and knew what they were thinking, and said in relief: "Everyone, don''t be afraid, it''s winter now.


    Things like pythons go into a dormant period in the cold winter and won''t come out to hurt people. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he was slapped in the face.


    There was only a rustling sound, as if something had broken the dead branches and leaves on the ground and was approaching them.


    One of the guards raised his hand and pointed to the side, with uncontrollable panic in his voice: "Young Master Yu, young master, the snake... what a big snake!"


    When Mo Siyu turned his head, he saw a big fiery red snake sliding towards them at an extremely slow speed.


    Its body seems to be heavy, with its head raised high, revealing a triangular head, and a white-striped abdomen below...


    The guard couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurriedly retreated behind Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan: "Master, Mr. Yu, this snake is really too big, thicker than my thigh.


    I''m not afraid of death, but when I think about being swallowed by this thing, I... I... I feel sick! "


    Chu Chuyan remained silent, staring firmly at the approaching snake.


    Every time the huge monster slid a little farther, it swept across the nearby poisonous scorpions. Seeing the big snake approaching, those poisonous scorpions ran away and hid one after another as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    With the scorpion no longer in the way ahead, the group of them retreated one after another, heading deep into the miasma forest.


    The guard pulled Chu Chu, who was motionless, and said, "Young Master, let''s go, let''s go while the worm crawls slowly!"


    The big snake kept spitting out black snake letters, and Chu Chuyan looked down at Mo Siyu beside her, seeing the excited light in her eyes, as if he could see through her mind, and asked, "Do you want to see?" Want to dig out its snake gall?"

 Chapter 2975

    Mo Siyu was about to move: "I have never seen a mutated species, this snake is clearly different from ordinary snakes.


    If I can dig out his snake gall, I will give my father... make wine for you..."


    Chu Chuyan hurriedly stopped: "I don''t drink medicinal wine!"


    Mo Siyu: "...well, if I use it as medicine, I will definitely produce a poison that is more difficult to detox than Baichong poison."


    Chu Chuyan: "Hundred insect poison is harmful to people, you must not..."


    "I know, I know, I don''t harm anyone, but since others use poison to deal with me, I will definitely not let myself suffer." Mo Siyu pushed Chu Chuyan: "You lean over there , help me get its attention."


    Chu Chuyan tugged at her arm: "Brother Yu, this is too risky. If you get entangled by it, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "That''s why I need your help even more." Mo Siyu coaxed and lied: "This snake can suppress these poisonous scorpions, and maybe it can also suppress the poisonous things I encounter when I move forward. I must Its fangs, venom and gallbladder."


    Like an old father who cared for her, Chu Chuyan earnestly warned: "Then be careful, I''ll cut off its head."


    As he said that, Chu Chuyan pushed Mo Siyu aside, swung his long sword and rushed towards the long snake.


    The guard behind him trembled in fright: "Master."


    When the long snake sensed the movement, turned its head, opened its bloody mouth, showing its sharp teeth, and moved towards Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu''s figure moved like a shadow.


    She drew out the dagger, flew forward, and soon fell behind the long snake.


    Perhaps because of the cold weather, the long snake moved extremely slowly, and when it realized that its back was in danger, its long tail rolled towards Siyu.


    Siyu had already reached seven inches from the snake. She raised the knife and stabbed the dagger in. Because the snake was too thick and the blade of the dagger was too short, the snake began to struggle desperately, and its movements became much more flexible.


    Mo Siyu was thrown to the ground, and his body hit the nearby dead tree so hard that his bones were almost broken.


    Just when the snake turned around and slid towards Mo Siyu, with a "click", Chu Chuyan''s long sword cut off the long snake''s triangular head.


    After the snake was cut into two by Chu Chuyan, its body and tail rolled desperately on the ground, sweeping away all the dead trees nearby.


    Mo Siyu struggled to get up from the ground: "Don''t move its head, the snake will not die immediately after its head is cut off, and it will bite people."


    Chu Chuyan ran over and helped her up, "Are you okay? Are you injured?"


    "It''s okay." Siyu got up holding the dagger, took out the porcelain bottle from the medicine bag, and waited until the snake''s tail slowly stopped moving, then walked over, dug out the snake gall, and put it into the porcelain bottle.


    He filled some other porcelain bottles with some snake blood and snake venom, and dug out two of the snake''s fangs, put them in the porcelain bottles, and then started on the road again.


    Chu Chuyan had seen Mo Siyu''s skills in the back mountain of Tian''en Temple, and he was no stranger to it.


    It''s just that the guards holding the torches were stunned by Mo Siyu''s actions.


    Originally thought that Mr. Yu was a sissy little boy. Although his medical skills were better, he seemed powerless, relying on his kindness to the Chu family, and some flamboyant fists and legs, he just liked to fight hard.


    But he didn''t expect Mr. Yu to be so bold. Not only did he not have the slightest fear of such a huge monster, but he joined hands with the young master to kill this thing.


    He had his stomach disemboweled, his gallbladder was taken, and his fangs were pulled out...


    Really a ruthless person!

 Chapter 2976

    Such a comparison, on the contrary, these burly men seem too delicate, and they can''t even compare with a teenage boy. It''s really ashamed!


    Simply shameless!


    Thinking about it this way, these people have a little more admiration for Mo Siyu from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mo Siyu put the things into the medicine bag, and followed Chu Chuyan to continue forward. The deeper the miasma forest was, the more humid it became, and the front was foggy.


    If it hadn''t been for the kerosene added to the torch, the torch would probably not be able to light.


    Drops of water fell from above, but fortunately they were wearing coir raincoats and bamboo hats, and there were all kinds of bubble-like things on the tree trunks along the way.


    The guard was curious: "Young Master Yu, what is on this tree?"


    Mo Siyu took a closer look, and immediately got goosebumps: "This is an insect egg, don''t let it be touched, maybe it will take the opportunity to get into the human body."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a guard''s foot slipped, and his body hit a tree, crushing the layers of air bubbles on the tree to pieces.


    Dark green slime and viscera flowed down from the tree trunk. The man touched his back and found his hands were sticky. He looked at Mo Siyu tremblingly: "Master Yu, I, I..."


    "Don''t be afraid, these insects are just eggs, they haven''t hatched yet, as long as there are no wounds, it doesn''t matter." Mo Siyu took out a cloth roll and was about to wipe it for him, when he saw a long scratch on the back of the man''s hand.


    Mo Siyu: "..., your hand?"


    "I was a little closer just now, and I was scratched by a dead branch rolled up by a long snake. Mr. Yu, am I hopeless." The guard was about to cry in fright.


    Mo Siyu pulled the back of his hand, wiped the sharp edge of the dagger on the silk cloth, and looked at his hand: "Hold on, I''ll dig out the contents for you..."


    The guard''s hands shook violently: "Could it have already hatched? I feel something wriggling in my wound."


    After Mo Siyu put the knife on the torch and finished roasting, he turned around and looked at the back of the guard''s hand, and saw that bubble-like things had protruded from the back of the hand, and the things inside were still wriggling desperately.


    The guard bit his lip in pain.


    Mo Siyu was ruthless, grabbed his arm, and asked, "Do you want your life or your hand?"


    "To survive!"


    "Okay." As soon as the words fell, the dagger that cut iron like mud cut off the hand from the wrist.


    The guard almost passed out from the pain.


    Mo Siyu immediately took out the medicine powder and gauze from the medicine bag, and wrapped them around the man''s wrist.


    Chu Chuyan handed over the guards to the other two: "You support him, you can''t let him fall behind."


    The guard was supported by his partner, and looked down at his hand that fell on the ground. Soon, small bugs emerged from the back of his hand. There were more and more small bugs, like maggots, and the whole body was crushed. The hands are all surrounded.


    The guard''s face was pale and haggard, and he backed away.


    Mo Siyu stared at the carnivorous insect in his hand, thinking of the boy who died overnight in Tian''en Temple, his eyebrows gradually became solemn, and he looked at Chu Chuyan: "Those who assassinated you in Jincheng last time, find Is there a mastermind behind the scenes?"


    "No." Chu Chuyan stared at her: "Although not, but I probably have something in my heart, but there is no evidence.


    What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you think of something? "


    "The person who murdered you last time may have something to do with the people here." Mo Siyu sprinkled a handful of powder on his hand, which was already covered in bones and covered in carnivorous insects, and a disgusting smell of corpses came over. The carnivorous insects turned into stinky water.

 Chapter 2977

    "Everyone, be careful, everything here is poisonous, try not to touch it, don''t get hurt..." Chu Chuyan held Mo Siyu''s hand, held a torch, opened a path in front of him, and walked steadily forward.


    Perhaps it was the smoke from the small cauldron in Siyu''s hand that played a role, and it went all the way to the depths of the miasma forest, but it was unimpeded.


    When they arrived at a swamp, Mo Siyu asked people to cut down the dead trees, put them on the swamp, build a bridge, and step on the trunk.


    Continuing to walk in, the air gradually dries up, and the sunlight shines through the gaps in the trees soaring to the sky. Finally, I can see a little sunshine in front of my eyes.


    The air is filled with a faint smell, which smells very good, like incense.


    Mo Siyu immediately poured out a few pills from the porcelain bottle and distributed them: "Keep it in your mouth, press it under your tongue and don''t swallow it. Although the air and environment here are better than before, they are poisonous."


    The guard pointed to the place covered by flowers and plants in the distance, "Young master, Mr. Yu, there is a thatched hut in front of you."


    Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan to go inside immediately, but saw a little girl in pink clothes coming out to fetch water.


    She mechanically scooped the water in the tank into the bucket one by one, lowered her head until the water in the bucket overflowed, and continued to scoop into the bucket...


    The guard stepped forward and asked politely: "The water is coming out, girl, is this hut yours? Although we are many people, we have no malicious intentions. Can you lend us a rest?"


    The little girl acted as if she didn''t hear it, she twisted the bucket dumbly, turned around, and walked into the thatched hut.


    "Girl." The guard wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Chu Chuyan.


    "She''s just a marionette, she has no emotions, and can''t hear what we say." Chu Chuyan stared at the little girl''s back, thoughtfully: "Go in directly and see if there is anyone inside."


    The guard walked to the door, but hesitated, and saw two human-shaped skeletons hanging on the simple wooden door, and the half-closed wooden door made a babbling sound when the cold wind blew, making it look more strange and gloomy.


    Mo Siyu asked, "Is there anyone inside?"


    "Come in." A turbid old voice came from inside, "You are the most tenacious people I have ever met, and you managed to find me here.


    Not only did you find me here, but you also killed the long snake I was feeding, which is really capable. "


    Chu Chuyan held Mo Siyu''s hand tightly, "Old man, we just wanted to pass by, but we couldn''t get out of this miasma forest, so we came here as a last resort."


    "This is my territory. If you don''t leave anything behind, why do you want to let you leave here?" The door opened suddenly, the cold wind blowing in the face, and a thick cloud of smoke and dust rolled in.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan immediately covered their mouths and noses.


    The furnishings inside are simple, and all kinds of bones are piled up in the room.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other.


    Mo Siyu lowered his voice: "You just stand outside, don''t move around, I''ll go in with your young master and sit down."


    The guards wished they could stay outside, at least there was sunlight leaking from the towering trees outside, which was much better than those small thatched huts full of bones inside.


    Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu interlocked their fingers, lifted their feet to walk in, crossed the threshold, and saw an old woman in a black robe sitting in the corner of the room.


    The old woman, with her arms around her back, was vigorously stirring the pot with a spatula. The little girl who had just entered the house was adding firewood to the mechanical stove.


    At this moment, Mo Siyu could see the little girl''s face clearly, she had pretty features, but her eyes were all black, her complexion was dull, as if she had no consciousness, all controlled by outsiders...

 Chapter 2978

    When Chu Chuyan saw the little girl''s face, his hand holding Mo Siyu tightened all of a sudden, with so much strength that he wished he could break Mo Siyu''s bones.


    Mo Siyu looked at him puzzled, but saw Chu Chuyan staring at the little girl who kept adding firewood to the stove.


    The little girl was about eleven or twelve years old, and she looked quite good-looking, but her eyes were empty and her expression was blank.


    If she guessed correctly, the little girl must have been controlled by the old witch.


    Moon City was originally a poisonous city, making good use of various insects and Gu, as well as various forbidden techniques that have been lost but still exist.


    Mo Siyu only knew a thing or two, and she could only guess about the specific situation.


    Seeing that the two were just standing at the door, the old witch said again in a broken voice: "What are you doing standing up, the visitor is a visitor, sit down!"


    Chu Chuyan clenched the long sword in his hand, and pulled Mo Siyu to sit down on the low stool.


    There are two bowls of water on the table, and the water is rippling, like the surface of a lake blown by the wind.


    "Drink them." The old witch continued: "These are the two bowls of water brought in from the well outside just now. After drinking them, you can walk out of here."


    Mo Siyu refused: "I''m not thirsty."


    The old witch filled two bowls of dark rice porridge from the pot and put them on the stove: "Since you are not thirsty, let''s eat something."


    After finishing speaking, the little girl stood up, took the two bowls from the stove, walked to the table, and placed the bowls in front of the two of them.


    Just as she was about to retract her fingers, Mo Siyu grabbed her. Mo Siyu looked at her long black nails, then looked up at her dark eyes without any focus, and raised her hand to lick her. Her sleeves, I saw dense red threads on her arms...


    Mo Siyu wanted to see more clearly, but the old witch said, "Little girl, being too curious will kill you."


    As soon as the words fell, the little girl in front of her suddenly stretched out her hand, her long nails ran across, and suddenly scratched three long bloodstains on the back of Mo Siyu''s hand, which had no time to dodge.


    When Chu Chuyan saw it, he hit the little girl''s shoulder with a palm. He thought that such a little girl was about to fly out, but he didn''t expect that the little girl just took a few steps back and stood still.


    "How are you?" Chu Chuyan looked anxiously at the back of her scratched hand.


    "It''s okay." Except for a little pain, Mo Siyu didn''t notice anything unusual, and she didn''t think there was anything, anyway, before she came to Miasma Forest, she had already taken the detoxification pill.


    "Young man, since you are so interested in my granddaughter, you might as well stay with her." The old witch turned around, and the face hidden in the black hood was finally exposed in the sight of the two of them.


    Although Mo Siyu had seen the world and was calm enough, he was still quite frightened.


    That skinny old face can no longer tell the gender, as if a piece of skin was attached to the skull, the eye sockets were deeply sunken, the lips were shriveled, and the teeth had fallen out. When looking at Mo Siyu, those eyes seemed sunken. Down a dark hole.


    I don''t know if the light is not very good, but Mo Siyu always feels that there are overlapping shadows in her eyes, and those shadows are wriggling, like linear bugs...


    Mo Siyu raised his hand to support his heavy head, "Old man, you, how did you become like this?"


    "The ancient forbidden technique is about to be opened, and it needs to be exchanged with something." The old witch laughed "hehehe", her face became more and more terrifying, "Young man, do you feel dizzy? It''s okay, sleep It''ll be fine once you sleep."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu knocked his head and lay down on the table.

 Chapter 2979

    Chu Chuyan turned pale with shock, hugging Mo Siyu and shaking desperately: "Brother Yu, Brother Yu, how are you doing?"


    Chu Chuyan glared at the old witch: "Old witch, what did you do to her? We clearly didn''t drink your water, nor did we eat what you brought over."


    "Do you think you''ll be fine if you don''t eat my food and drink my water?" The old witch smiled and stretched out her skinny fingers to touch Chu Chuyan''s face: "You have such a pretty face. Without your face, I can also rejuvenate myself.


    I don¡¯t have to hide here and can¡¯t meet people anymore, hehehe..."


    Those laughs seemed to overflow from the throat, with a deep ferocity, making one''s hair stand on end.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Chu Chuyan was about to pull out his sword, but suddenly felt so weak that he couldn''t even pull out the long sword, "You, you..."


    He also lay down on the table unwillingly.


    "Young man." The old witch patted Chu Chuyan''s head: "The smell in this room is also poisonous. When I came to my place, I wanted to go out, but there was no door."


    As she said that, the old witch slowly moved her fingers down and touched Chu Chuyan''s face: "You are so handsome, with delicate skin and tender flesh. If you go out with this face, you will definitely attract many little girls. I like it."


    She said, turning her head to look at the little girl standing beside her, and touched the little girl''s face: "At that time, there must be many little girls like you who will be attracted by me and come here to accompany me consciously. I."


    The little girl didn''t move and didn''t respond.


    "Go get my skinning knife, I''ll peel off his face." The old witch stroked Chu Chuyan''s face one by one with her hands.


    The little girl turned around, picked up a black scimitar from the stove, and put it on the table.


    The old witch was holding the scimitar, and when she was about to slash at Chu Chuyan, a small hand grabbed his wrist fiercely.


    Mo Siyu raised his head, and held three silver needles at the fingertips of his other hand. Before the old witch could react, the three silver needles with completely black needles pierced straight into the old witch''s neck.


    Mo Siyu flipped his right hand, snatched the scimitar with horns from the old witch''s hand with lightning speed, stabbed her wrist, and firmly nailed her wrist to the wooden table.


    The old witch cried and howled in pain, and told the little girl: "Go, kill her!"


    The little girl opened her sharp claws and rushed towards Mo Siyu. The silver needles in Mo Siyu''s hand flew out and pierced into various acupuncture points of her. The little girl was nailed in place like a wooden stake, motionless.


    Mo Siyu pressed Chu Chuyan''s acupuncture points a few times, and Chu Chuyan finally woke up faintly from his lethargy.


    Just when he opened his eyes, he heard an old and hoarse howl in his ears. Chu Chuyan looked up and saw the old witch''s hand was firmly nailed to the wooden table, and black blood flowed all over the table. The stench emanates from the old hag...


    "It''s really disgusting." Chu Chuyan simply pulled out his long sword and pierced the old witch''s throat.


    The screams stopped abruptly.


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to stop him, and by the light of the torch, he looked around the layout of the hut and asked, "She said that the ancient forbidden art is about to be opened, and it needs to be exchanged with something, you know this sentence What means?"


    "It has been handed down from ancient times to the present. Every new high priest has to say it. The one who said this is the wizard next to the high priest." Mo Siyu pulled the cloth scarf on the old witch''s head with a long sword. Opening, seeing the few sparse hairs on her head and the metal rings on her ears, her eyes darkened: "She is a wizard!"

 Chapter 2980

    Although Mo Siyu couldn''t figure out what was so weird about this Moon City, the Miao Jiang that his mother had told about was very similar.


    "A wizard is a high priest?" Mo Siyu asked.


    "Yes." Chu Chuyan couldn''t believe it: "The wizard has always been divination for the high priest, but I didn''t expect the wizard to raise poisonous insects in this place behind our three families'' backs.


    In this miasma forest, I heard a few years ago that some darts passing by would never return.


    Our Chu family also lost a dart. At that time, the dart was escorted by the second uncle. The second uncle took his own daughter with him and never returned.


    But I didn''t expect that I would see my cousin here. Logically speaking, my cousin should be seventeen years old this year, but I didn''t expect that when I saw her today, she was still eleven or twelve years old. "


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes fell on the little girl: "Why did she stay here?"


    Mo Siyu looked sideways at Chu Chuyan: "Is she your cousin?"


    "Yeah." Chu Chuyan nodded: "My aunt died young, and my cousin has always been raised by my mother. My uncle wanted to take her to see the world. When he was escorting, he would occasionally take her up, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I can''t save her." Mo Siyu walked over and pulled out the silver needles on her acupuncture points: "If I''m not wrong, she must have been poisoned by the mother-child voodoo, and if the old woman is dead, she won''t survive.


    It''s just that I don''t know exactly what method the old witch used to make her like this. "


    Sure enough, after the silver needle was pulled out, the little girl lay on the ground without any response.


    Holding a torch, Mo Siyu turned around the house, and when he lifted the lid of the pot, he saw that there was a scorpion''s tail in the dark paste, which was not something that humans could eat at all.


    Mo Siyu turned around again, his eyes fell on a large water tank in the corner, and he said to Chu Chuyan who was still immersed in grief: "Open it and see what''s inside."


    Chu Chuyan picked up the long sword and lifted the dustpan that was tightly covered on the vat.


    The sounds of various insects came from the tank.


    Mo Siyu walked in and saw all kinds of poisonous insects soaked in shallow poisonous water writhing, biting and gnawing at each other, taking the surrounding same or different kind as food.


    Chu Chuyan was so disgusted that he just wanted to vomit.


    Mo Siyu took out a bottle of powder from the medicine bag, sprinkled it in the tank, and flicked a spark with his fingertips, the tank suddenly burst into flames with a "boom".


    Most of the poisonous insects in the tank were burned to ashes by a fire.


    When Mo Siyu walked out of the thatched hut, he saw those guards standing under the spot of light one by one, anxiously observing the movement around him, so he waved to them: "Come here."


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming out, the guard ran over: "Young Master Yu, young master, when there was laughter in the thatched hut just now, we saw a figure swaying nearby. We searched for a long time, but we didn''t dare to go far. The figure quickly disappeared..."


    No wonder these people didn''t come in, it turned out that they were chasing people.


    Could those figures be the old witch''s accomplices?


    If so, why not surround them and strangle them?


    Mo Siyu said: "Don''t worry about them, carry the little girl''s body back, and then throw the old witch''s body into the tank and burn it to ashes."


    One of them picked up the little girl on the ground and took a closer look, "Why does this little girl look so familiar?"


    Just now outside, the light was dim, the little girl kept her head lowered, and she didn''t see clearly, but now the torches in the hut were brightly lit, illuminating the little girl''s face at once.


    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan, Chu Chuyan just gritted his teeth, his face was extremely ugly...

 Chapter 2981

    The old witch was lifted up by two people and thrown into the jar.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes to look at the thatched cottage, and said, "You all brought kerosene, and set fire to this thatched cottage, the things in this miasma forest were raised on purpose by this old witch.


    Without the daily food provided by the old hag, sooner or later the things in this miasmatic forest will disappear. "


    Withered branches and leaves, weeds are overgrown.


    When Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan left, a fire not only destroyed the thatched cottage, but also burned the surrounding tall trees.


    The branches and leaves were burned, and the forest surrounded by mist suddenly seemed to have lost its shelter. Thick smoke billowed up, covering the sky and the sun, but after the smoke passed, the curtain wrapped in the sky above the forest seemed to have been burned, and the sun finally came from a little bit. It leaked out through the bigger and bigger gap.


    Mo Siyu sprinkled the powder all the way, and the guards poured kerosene on the powder, and the bigger and bigger flames burned behind him.


    Several people trotted all the way, when they almost reached the shore.


    Chu Chuyan took out his whistle and blew it, and soon, the ship that had been hovering nearby quickly approached.


    The gangway and the rope were stretched out at the same time, and everyone worked together to get the injured guard and the children in the guard''s arms onto the boat.


    The fire was getting closer and closer, forcing the poisonous insects hiding in the miasma forest to come out one after another, and some of them had even climbed up the gangway...


    The ship didn''t dare to get too close to the shore, Chu Chuyan cut off the spiral staircase that was already covered in poisonous insects.


    A wrist-thick rope was thrown from the ship.


    Chu Chuyan put his arms around Mo Siyu''s waist, and grabbed the rope with his long arms, "Hold me tight, let''s go!"


    Holding the small cauldron, Mo Siyu hugged Chu Chuyan tightly, and Wen Jian on the ship commanded several guards to drag them to the deck in a hurry.


    At this time, the two of them shuttled through the miasma forest, and their bodies were more or less stained with something, and they were a little embarrassed.


    Chu Chuyan threw the coir raincoat and cloak on the deck: "Get some clean water and send it to the room. Brother Yu and I are contaminated with poison, so we need to wash it."


    Wen Jian immediately ordered people to prepare.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t take it anymore: "Brother Yan, I''ll wash first, you are here to direct the direction of the ship..."


    Chu Chuyan agreed, and stood on the deck with Wen Jian: "When you drive to the front, turn in the direction of my finger, and you will be able to get out of here."


    Wen Jian was surprised: "Isn''t there no exit over there?"


    But according to Chu Chuyan''s request, he ordered the sailors to change direction.


    "Blinding the eyes." Chu Chu said: "The miasma forest covers the sky and the sun, and the light cannot be seen. This blinding method will not be seen through, but the miasma forest has been burned, and the flaws of this blinding method have been exposed."


    Saying that, the ship really passed through the slightly undulating forest, and when it got closer, it realized that it was just a layer of water-like film. The big tree is in one place, looking from a distance, it seems that it has also been burned by fire.


    After the ship pierced through the membrane, the long-lost sunlight poured down, and the people on the ship let out deafening cheers, as if they had died once and came back to life.


    The turbulent water below also became clear, and the water spiders chasing the ship had just left the camphor forest, and were swept away by the rapids, and quickly disappeared on the water surface without a trace...


    Mo Siyu soaked in the wooden barrel, sprinkled some medicinal powder into the warm water, stared at the scratched scar on the back of his hand, and frowned.


    She tried it with a silver needle, and it was not poisonous, but the wound had turned black, but it was not painful or itchy...

 Chapter 2982

    Mo Siyu thought about it, and just in case, she decided to apply some plaster. Just as she reached out to get the medicine from the medicine bag placed on the stool, there was a burst of earth-shattering cheers.


    The ship bumped violently, the stool tilted, and the medical kit fell to the ground together.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    All previous efforts in vain, after taking a gentle bath, Mo Siyu quickly got up from the tub with loose long hair, stepped on the floor with bare feet, and bent down to pick up the medical bag that fell on the ground.


    The door of the cabin was suddenly pushed open from the outside, Chu Chuyan''s excited voice came: "Brother Yu, we have finally walked out of the miasma forest."


    Seeing that the person had strode towards the screen, Mo Siyu was so frightened that the medicine bag he just got in his hand suddenly fell to the ground with a "snap".


    Mo Siyu shouted anxiously: "Stop!"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s footsteps stopped, and his hands on the screen also stopped, and he asked puzzledly, "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Take three steps back and stay away from me." Seeing that the people outside the screen did not move, Mo Siyu was afraid that if his hand moved, the screen covering him would fall down, so he urged: "Quickly step back!" ? If you don''t back down, I''m going to be angry!"


    Although Chu Chuyan was puzzled, he still took three steps back according to Mo Siyu''s request.


    He asked cautiously, "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Obviously when they got on the boat, the two of them were fine, why did they suddenly see each other like this.


    Mo Siyu wanted to find clothes, so he wrapped himself up first, searched around, and found that his clothes were hanging on the screen, and immediately wanted to slap himself a few times.


    The water in the tub was already dirty, and she didn''t want to sit in it anymore.


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, approached the screen step by step, carefully took the clothes on the screen, and answered carefully: "I''m fine, but I''m a person who pays more attention to privacy. When I take a bath and I haven''t put on my clothes, is it right?" Anyone is allowed to come across it.


    This is my bottom line since I was a child. I am already very angry that you broke in without my consent.


    But since you are the first offender, I won''t bother with you this time. "


    Chu Chuyan stared at the hazy figure reflected on the screen, a little dazed, and saw that the figure inside seemed a little unusual.


    Brother Yu was wrapping his chest with a long piece of cloth.


    Chu Chuyan felt uneasy, and couldn''t even care about Mo Siyu''s anger: "Brother Yu, are you injured?"


    Mo Siyu gave a "hmm", glanced at the wound on the back of his hand, and tied the chest cloth tighter.


    When Chu Chuyan heard it, he became more and more worried: "Did you hurt your chest, can you let me have a look?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu flatly refused: "No, not the chest."


    As she said that, she quickly put the clothes on her body, pulled up all her long hair, wrapped it with a hood, and put on a slightly bloated and loose cotton jacket.


    Fortunately, it is already early winter, and it is freezing cold, so I don''t need to wear that kind of thin clothes, and the cover is tighter.


    Chu Chuyan wanted to ask more clearly. Just now, brother Yu''s figure was clearly similar to that of a woman. Could it be that he misread it?


    But if it was a woman, he had slept with Brother Yu for so long, and he still didn''t notice anything strange?


    If Brother Yu is really a woman, there is absolutely no way she would be willing to share a room with him.


    Probably he was thinking too much.


    Thinking of Mo Siyu''s injury in his heart, Chu Chuyan asked, "Then brother Yu, where did you get hurt?"

 Chapter 2983

    The screen was removed, and Mo Siyu stood in front of Chu Chuyan after grooming, and stretched out his slender hand towards him, exposing the back of the hand that was stained with three black scars in front of him.


    Mo Siyu said: "The wound has turned black, but I didn''t notice any signs of poisoning at all. I don''t know if it''s because my medical skills are limited, or the poison is too severe."


    Those fingers were like sliced ??onions, white and flawless, slender and soft, whiter and more delicate than a woman''s hands, it would not be an exaggeration to describe them as slender hands.


    The three scratched black scars on the back of the hand are more and more obtrusive.


    Chu Chuyan put away the charming wild thoughts in his heart, and held Mo Siyu''s fingertips: "The black wound is clearly a sign of poisoning.


    In any case, you still need to take some antidote pills, in case something happens, it will be bad. "


    Then, he strode over, picked up the medicine bag on the ground, took out the antidote pills from it, poured out two pills from it, and handed it to Mo Siyu: "Eat it, whether it is poisonous or not, eat it Also feel at ease.


    If it is poisonous, it can save your life. If it is not poisonous, the blackness will probably disappear after the scar disappears. "


    Mo Siyu stared at the antidote pill in his palm for a while, a little dazed, not knowing what to write.


    Seeing her in a daze, Chu Chuyan pinched the antidote pill with his fingertips and fed it to Mo Siyu''s lips, "I remember you were in a coma before I was in a coma, when the old witch was about to do something to me , you saved me.


    I thought, you deliberately fell on the table, but you were actually pretending, just to confuse the old witch, right? "


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth and took two pills into his mouth. The tip of his soft tongue accidentally swept over his fingertips, rolled the pills deep into his throat, and swallowed them.


    Chu Chuyan''s fingers retracted as if they had been electrocuted, and he clenched his fist and hid behind his back.


    His finger that was scratched by the tip of his tongue felt a little hot as if pricked by a silver needle.


    Mo Siyu suddenly didn''t notice it, picked up the warm water on the table and took a sip, "As soon as I stepped into the house, I could smell the smoke from the stove inside. Medicine, but the body is fine.


    But this old witch can''t let us go easily, she has a problem with your eyes, so I thought, it''s not a problem to be exhausted all the time, why don''t you pass out and see what she wants to do.


    I didn''t expect that she wanted to provoke the little girl after peeling off your face..."


    Chu Chuyan took a step forward, glanced at her chest, and questioned, "Is Brother Yu really not injured?"


    "No." Mo Siyu turned his head to look at him: "Where''s your cousin''s body? Where is it? I''ll go and see."


    "Let Chief Wen take you there." Chu Chuyan carried the tub outside the cabin and helped pour out Mo Siyu''s bath water.


    Back in the cabin, Mo Siyu was smearing ointment on the back of his hand, but he disappeared and began to undress.


    Mo Siyu: "It''s fine, why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "Bath, I originally wanted to do the same thing as them, grab some river water and rinse, but you said that I am not in good health. Before the toxins in the body are cleaned, it is best to soak in warm water, so I had to take a bath here. "Chu Chuyan put his coat on the screen, and said very considerately: "I don''t pay as much attention to privacy as Brother Yu, so I won''t mind."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 2984

    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan''s strong, tight and thin upper body, and suddenly recalled the scene that happened in the clear water pool of Tian''en Temple in his mind, and the tips of his ears burned unconsciously.


    She took out a few small porcelain bottles from the medicine box, stuffed them into her arms, and walked out: "You wash slowly, I''ll go and see your cousin''s body."


    As he said that, he almost walked out of the cabin and went to find Wen Jian.


    Wen Jian took Mo Siyu to the next grocery warehouse, and opened the door with a key: "It''s inside."


    Walking in, some straw was spread on the ground, and a little girl with a clean face and black lips and nails was lying on it.


    Wen Jian had the most contact with the Chu family, and he was very clear about what happened a few years ago, and because of his good relationship with the second uncle of the Chu family, he also loved Chu Chuyan, his cousin, like a daughter. big.


    Wen Jian squatted beside the little girl, with a sad voice: "I always thought that she passed away on that escort mission like her father, but I didn''t expect...


    Unexpectedly, she had become a living dead and was controlled by the wizard next to the high priest.


    It turned out that five years ago, the high priest began to use this method to deal with the Chu family. "


    Mo Siyu asked: "Five years ago, did something happen?"


    "At that time, the Chu family was in turmoil..." Wen Jian glanced at Mo Siyu, and said vaguely: "The young master probably knows about this, if Mr. Yu really wants to know, you can ask the young master. "


    Seeing that he refused to speak, Mo Siyu also knew that he was loyal to the Chu family, and didn''t want to embarrass him, so he just took the little girl''s hand and looked at her long nails.


    The nails are long and sharp, like the claws of a beast, and the entire nail is black.


    Mo Siyu took out a small porcelain bottle from his bosom, and drew out a dagger, and was about to cut the little girl''s fingers, but was stopped by Wen Jian: "Young Master Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Look at how she died and what the blood poison in her body has become."


    Wen Jian was puzzled: "Didn''t you say that he was poisoned by a Gu and died?"


    "Gu poison is only one aspect." Mo Siyu cut the little girl''s finger, put her finger on the mouth of the porcelain bottle, squeezed it hard, and finally squeezed out a few drops of sticky black blood: "She probably It was refined by a wizard, the only half-residual medicine man left.


    The miasma forest is a pure natural poisonous forest, rich in poisons, and wizards who are proficient in forbidden techniques that are about to be lost, hide there and use animals and humans to refine medicine.


    Once successful, those medicine people and beasts will be able to obey her command and be controlled by her.


    It''s just a pity, because our intrusion not only failed, but also cost a life. "


    Mo Siyu put down the little girl''s finger, a cockroach ran over and sniffed her fingertip, and then... died!


    Mo Siyu was startled suddenly, raised his hand to look at the black scar on the back of his hand, feeling restless.


    She stood up, backed away a little, and said to Wen Jian: "She is covered with poison, no one is allowed to touch her blood."


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s big reaction, Wen Jian''s face immediately turned solemn: "Okay."


    Mo Siyu asked again: "Where is the guard who brought her back?"


    "It''s resting in the cabin below."


    "I''ll go see a few of them."


    Wen Jian led Mo Siyu to the bilge.


    It was a blessing in misfortune for these people to be able to come back alive. They were lying on the floor in a mess, some were bragging, and some were already asleep.


    Everyone has a feeling of rebirth after a catastrophe.

 Chapter 2985

    Seeing Mo Siyu coming in, these people immediately got up from the floor: "Young Master Yu, why did you come down? Let us know if there is anything, and we can just go up and look for you."


    Mo Siyu looked around: "I came to see how you are doing."


    As he spoke, he walked up to the guard who had lost his palm and fell asleep, and touched his forehead. Seeing that his body was a little hot, he took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom, poured a pill for him, and checked again. After cleaning his wound, seeing that the bleeding had stopped, he pulled up the quilt for him, and put a small porcelain bottle beside his pillow.


    The guard had already woken up, looked at Mo Siyu, and said weakly, "Thank you, Mr. Yu."


    "You''re welcome. After two hours, take another pill. If the fever has not subsided in the morning, send someone to come and find me."


    Mo Siyu asked: "Among you, who brought that little girl back?"


    The guard pointed to the person lying in the corner who seemed to have fallen asleep: "He carried it back."


    Mo Siyu turned around and looked over, and saw that the man''s complexion was faintly blue, which was a sign of poisoning, she strode over, knelt on the ground, pinched him, and caught his pulse with the other hand.


    Wen Jian was also anxious: "Young Master Yu, how is he?"


    He pushed the guard and found that he was not asleep, but unconscious.


    "It''s fine." Mo Siyu took out the golden needle from his pocket, "Fortunately, he took antidote pills before going to the miasma forest, and his physique is also good. The most important thing is that I rushed over in time, so he won''t be in danger of life.


    If he waited until tomorrow morning, when no one discovered his condition, it would be too late to seek medical treatment. "


    As he said that, the golden needles in Mo Siyu''s hand quickly landed on various acupuncture points on the guard''s body.


    Mo Siyu took out a porcelain bottle from the guard''s arms, took out three pills from it, and handed it to Wen Jian: "Dissolve it with warm water, and when I pull out the golden needle, you pour these medicines into him, wait until He''s sweating a lot, and he''ll be fine if he rests for a few more days."


    Wen Jian took the pill and left, and after a while, he came over with a bowl of dark medicine.


    Mo Siyu pulled out the golden needle, some of the guards beside him raised his companion''s upper body, some opened his mouth, Wen Jian slowly poured the potion in, and after a while, the comatose guard finally woke up up.


    Mo Siyu touched the back of the man''s neck with his hands, and seeing that he was sweating, he lifted his feet out of the cabin.


    After returning to the room, Chu Chuyan had already taken a shower and cleaned up the cabin, and no one was inside.


    Mo Siyu just felt a little tired, so she simply lay down on the bed.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard an earth-shattering explosion in the distance, and she got up from the bed in a fright, went straight to the cabin and onto the deck.


    I saw thick smoke covering the sky and the sun, coming from the miasma forest where the ship passed.


    The small island shrouded in miasma was completely destroyed in the flames and dense fog that soared into the sky.


    Even the ship suddenly shook due to the violent fluctuation of the water surface, and a piece of bombed fish and aquatic creatures appeared in the distance.


    Mo Siyu was somewhat familiar with this sound, but he was not sure, "What happened?"


    Seeing her coming out, Chu Chuyan took off his cloak and put it on her body, put his arms around her shoulders naturally, stood on the side of the boat, and looked into the distance: "It should be that the miasma forest was blown up, but it can emit As far as I know, there is only the latest gunpowder bomb developed in the Jincheng Military Factory to make such a powerful explosion."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 2986

    Could it be that the elder brother''s people have already discovered that this place is unusual, and sent people to lurk here?


    Could it be possible that the people the guards saw outside the hut were actually my brother''s people?


    Mo Siyu thought of something belatedly, and Chu Chuyan also came to his senses: "In that fire, we only burned half of the miasma forest, and the other half of the miasma forest was burned by other people.


    It seems that after landing, not only our people, but also other people also landed a little later than us..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    What a coincidence!


    On another search boat, there were a few neat and clean people standing.


    A young man at the front of the deck, who is not very old, is handsome and picturesque, with a body like a slender bamboo, holding a thousand miles in his hand, watching through the lens the dense smoke billowing in the distance and destroying the miasma forest... ....


    He was wearing a black cloak, and the cold wind on the river was a bit strong, making the cloak behind him shake and sway.


    Behind him, all black-clothed guards were lined up neatly, and one could tell at a glance that these guards were well-trained people.


    An older man stood behind him, and said in a steady voice, "Master, blowing up this place is equivalent to destroying the drug warehouse here, and the high priest will never use poison to harm our people again. "


    He seemed to have a feeling: "This miasma forest, I didn''t expect it to have such a background. We have worked so hard to find out the source, but we didn''t expect that someone would reach it earlier than us."


    On the other side was a woman in black, "After our people went ashore, there was the smell of insect repellant powder on the way, and the journey was fairly smooth.


    The further you go inside, the thicker the smoke of the insect repellent powder is, and along the way you can see a big snake that was cut in half.


    I deliberately stopped to look at the big snake, and found that the snake''s gallbladder and fangs had been pulled out, and I don''t know which cruel person did it.


    When I went to the center of the miasma forest, I found several guards guarding outside the thatched hut.


    There were conversations and laughter from inside the hut. Our people didn''t know who those people were, so they waited outside without acting rashly.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for that small hut to be set on fire.


    Not only did they burn the hut, but they burned it along the way...


    Regardless of the purpose, we did what we wanted to do, and our people docked at another place, burning along the way..."


    Mo Chengyue handed the Clairvoyance to the woman: "Third Aunt, did those people board the boat over there?"


    Yun San took Qianliwang and turned his gaze to Chu Chuyan''s ship, "Although they were wearing coir raincoats and armed like us at that time, we didn''t see their appearance clearly, but in terms of body shape, they were really similar to these people. almost."


    Mo Chengyue looked at Luo Zifeng who was standing behind him: "Uncle Luo, does anyone in Yuecheng have to take this road recently?"


    Luo Zifeng said in a deep voice, "Except for the Chu family, there is no other family."


    "The Chu family doesn''t want to be tied up in the same boat with the high priest. It''s a move for the high priest''s interests. The high priest wants to borrow a knife to kill someone. It''s normal for the young Patriarch of the Chu family to die." Mo Chengyue retracted Qianliwang, with his hands behind his back: "I just heard that there is an expert from the Chu family. He is very skilled in medicine at a young age. The Chu family went to Jincheng to pray for gods and Buddhas, and they asked for it unintentionally."


    The corners of Mo Chengyue''s lips curled slightly, and a smile poured out from that handsome face, like a banished fairy, "I tell our people, if you see that expert with medical skills in danger, you must fight to the death!" Save each other."

 Chapter 2987

    Yun San was puzzled: "Master, why is this so?"


    Luo Zifeng frowned: "Did something happen to the Mo House?"


    The young master who was so cold just now spread his hands helplessly, "I just received a secret letter yesterday, mother said that Siyu ran away with the patient..."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    I only heard of people running with their lovers, but this was the first time I heard of a doctor running with a patient.


    Missy is really worrying!


    Luo Zifeng seemed to be familiar with Mo Siyu''s actions, and quickly controlled his facial expressions, and asked, "Master, I think that the highly skilled medical doctor brought back by the Chu family The person is Miss Siyu?"


    Yun San pondered for a moment, then said: "So, the person who landed in front of us is also Miss Siyu?"


    Mo Chengyue shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    I wonder if you still let our people protect her?


    Mo Chengyue said again: "But mother said, the people Siyu healed were from the Chu family, if I guessed correctly, the person with superb medical skills must be Siyu.


    It''s just that my mother ordered that Siyu is young and reckless, and unless it is absolutely necessary, when her life is in danger, she must not help her at all, and must not reveal her identity. "


    Luo Zifeng: "No, Missy is so smart, we are all afraid that Missy will accidentally disturb our plan after recognizing us.


    After all, this is the world of poisons, no matter smoke, air, fog, water, or even insects, ants, birds and animals, they may kill people.


    I feel that it is better for us and the eldest lady not to interfere with each other. If there is a need, we will help the eldest lady with all our strength. "


    Although the eldest lady is very skilled in medicine and has obtained the true biography of the madam, thinking of Miss Siyu''s temper, Luo Zifeng still feels that it is safer to stay away from the eldest lady.


    Yun San also thought about it and asked: "Miss is so good at disguising, even if we are close at hand, I''m afraid we won''t be able to recognize Miss. If something happens to Miss, how can we recognize Miss and help immediately?"


    Mo Chengyue rubbed the center of her brows with a headache: "Let me think about it again, with Siyu''s skills and medical skills, she probably won''t be easily detected.


    Third Aunt, take someone to Yuecheng Street to find out what kind of character and behavior the sick young master of the Chu family is like, and then find out what the Chu family''s skilled medical expert looks like.


    Order someone to draw it and remember that face. "


    Yun San nodded: "That''s a good idea."


    Luo Zifeng looked at the disappearing ship and asked, "Master, do we still need to help the Chu family escort this dart?"


    "No." Mo Chengyue flicked his cloak and walked into the cabin: "Return."


    Set sail, the ship rides the wind and waves under the rising sun, the bow of the ship crushes the sparkling waves on the water, and soon disappears into the vast river...


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu returned the Qianli Wang in his hand to Chu Chuyan: "It''s too far away, I can''t see who is standing on that boat."


    Chu Chuyan held Qianliwang, and murmured in a low voice: "Do you think it is from Jincheng Mofu?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Even if it is, I can''t admit it.


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "No way, what are those people doing here? This place of yours is a poisonous city. The head of the Mo Mansion tried to regain this place more than ten years ago, but it has never been successful, and many people died in vain. , this matter has been left alone.


    If you continue to send people, won''t you give your high priest the head? "

 Chapter 2988

    Chu Chuyan''s face turned cold: "In this world, there has always been a lot of help for the righteous, and few help for the unjust. People like the high priest are so unpopular, and sooner or later they will reap the consequences."


    Mo Siyu: "That makes sense. When I have the opportunity, I will meet this person."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. People like the high priest don''t even look down on the young Patriarch of the Chu family. How can everyone see it.


    After passing through the miasma forest, the journey went much smoother, and we arrived at our destination in less than four days.


    As soon as the gangway was lowered and the guards hadn''t landed, the owner of the cottage rushed out to greet him.


    Not only that, but also brought several miners that Mr. Liang had specifically told him to bring back.


    The owner of the village is burly, full of flesh, looking about in his early forties, he looks quite majestic, but when he saw Wen Jian, he immediately bowed his head and turned into a dog''s leg, a lot of respect, look These people are inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Wen Jian patted his head, also with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Always feel that the other party is uneasy and kind.


    The guards carried boxes of gold from the bilge to the shore, but the village owner didn''t even open them, so he ordered the people in the village to carry them back to the village.


    Chu Chuyan stopped him: "Wait a minute, pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. This is the rule of our industry. Now the person we want has been brought here by you, the village master. As for the things in this box, you should take a good inventory one time.


    If both the person and the goods are paid, the business is considered complete. If you give me a reply letter, I can take it back and return to the job. "


    Upon hearing what Chu Chuyan said, the village owner turned his head and saw that Chu Chuyan was a strange face, and he was born so young.


    He turned his eyes around Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu, and asked Wen Jian tremblingly: "This young man is so handsome and has such a good face, who is it?"


    Wen Jian said: "This is the young master of our Chu family who came back from a study tour. Master Liang requested in the contract that the young master of the Chu family must escort the darts himself.


    Our young master had no choice but to escort this escort and come here in person. "


    The village master wiped his bald forehead and said with a smile, "Have you encountered any trouble along the way?"


    "Of course I did." Mo Siyu observed the words and expressions, and before Wen Jian could answer, he rushed forward step by step, "We were almost trapped in the miasma forest, and we were trapped for many days. If we hadn''t gone ashore After some investigation, the last fire burned that place, and we can''t come here."


    When the village owner heard this, his face turned pale with fright, and he became more and more trembling.


    Mo Siyu was used to being pampered and pampered. He ate dry food for several days on the boat, and his mouth was weak, so he started to ask: "Is there any delicious food in this village, the owner of the village? Can you prepare some?" Bring it up for us, and we''ll eat it on the way?"


    Chu Chuyan put his hand on her shoulder: "Brother Yu, this is against the rules..."


    But as long as the transaction is completed, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, it is not allowed to stay any longer.


    "Oh, rules are dead, people are alive!" Mo Siyu slapped his hand away: "I didn''t go back to the village with the village owner to have a big meal, I just asked the village owner to prepare a table. Good food and wine, let me have a tooth-tasting festival on the bank of the river.


    If not, it is okay to bring some roast chicken, mutton, beef and water to eat on the way back. "


    Mo Siyu''s hand followed the clothes, stretched into Chu Chuyan''s arms, and fumbled inside: "Hey, why not?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 2989

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chu Chuyan was full of embarrassment.


    He pressed Mo Siyu''s troubled hand in his arms, lowered his voice, and asked, "Brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Looking for a money bag." Mo Siyu said calmly, "I remember your money bag was always stuffed here, why can''t I find it?


    I took too much medicine when I went out and forgot to bring money.


    They prepared delicious food and drink for us, and we just give them money, which is considered an equivalent exchange. "


    She complained softly: "I''ve been eating dry food on the boat for the past few days, and I''m going to get angry..."


    Seeing her wrinkled nose and bitter face, Chu Chuyan couldn''t bear it, took out a money bag from her cuff, and handed it to the village owner: "Please prepare more delicious food, we will take it to the boat to eat."


    The village owner stared at the money bag that Chu Chuyan handed over, and took a few steps back in fright, as if he saw something dirty, he waved his hands again and again, and told the guards behind him: "Go quickly and roast the money that was just baked this morning. Bring up the good suckling pigs and lambs, as well as several altars of good flower carvings and daughter red, and carry them to the boat for Master Chu and this, this..."


    Mo Siyu introduced himself: "You can just call me Doctor Yu."


    "Hello, Doctor Yu." The village owner waved his thick arms: "All the delicious food and drink are carried to the boat for Young Master Chu and this Doctor Yu to have a teeth-beating sacrifice, for a change of taste, don''t hurry up!"


    The guard behind him quickly ran away.


    Chu Chuyan is a humble gentleman, "The first few money here is considered to be the ingredients bought from the owner of the village. It is also a little bit of my heart, please accept it."


    The owner of the village refused: "Master Chu, forget about the money. I am a person with gold mines. I don''t need this money. You should keep it for yourself."


    Who knows if the money bag that came from the miasma forest was contaminated with any kind of poison?


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan still insisted on handing it to him, Mo Siyu said: "Does the village master think that we came from the miasma forest, and we are all covered with miasma and poisonous gas, and he is afraid that the money will be poisonous, so he dare not accept it? "


    The village owner patted his head and said nothing, which was a tacit agreement.


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, took Chu Chuyan''s money bag, put it on his body, took out two pills from his bosom, and poured them into another small bottle: "There are two pills in here, One is a detoxification pill, and the other black one is a pill that is specially designed to detoxify Baichong, take it carefully, if you need it in the future, you can use it urgently."


    The village owner looked at Mo Siyu suspiciously.


    The prescriptions for Baichongpo were all brewed on the spot to make a decoction. Even if he had never been poisoned by this kind of poison, he had heard of it, but he had never heard that it could be made into a ball shape.


    Then he looked at Mo Siyu carefully, but saw that this little white face was so handsome, with a slender figure, looking like a girl, he clearly had a feminine beauty.


    Thinking of the rumors he heard, the village owner became a little uneasy.


    Wen Jian didn''t know what the head of the village had added, so he said in a rough voice, "This pill was formulated and improved by our little genius doctor himself.


    The Baichong poison works quickly, and the medicinal materials are hard to find. Dr. Yu was afraid that we would encounter danger on the way, so we made the antidote into a ball shape. At the critical moment, we only need to dissolve it with warm water and swallow it, the effect is the same of.


    If the situation is urgent, swallowing it directly can save a life. "


    Wen Jian grabbed the medicine bottle and stuffed it into the village owner''s hand: "If it weren''t for the pills prepared by the little genius doctor, we might all belch as soon as we entered the miasma forest on the way. Come live here in your cottage.


    Take it, if you need it urgently in the future, you can save your life. "

 Chapter 2990

    The village owner was dubious, but had no choice but to take it, which is better than nothing.


    But he never expected that he would actually save his life by relying on these two pills...


    Just at this time, the guards of the cottage came over carrying large and small food boxes, and carried all the food wrapped in various oil papers to the boat.


    Mo Siyu smelled the smell of food wafting in the air, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    After some handover, Chu Chuyan took the letter of the village owner''s reinstatement, and led the people out of the village.


    The ship went away, and the tall, burly and strong village owner looked at the leaving figure and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The guard was puzzled: "Village Master, why are you so polite to these people, this escort was originally intended to take their lives."


    The village master slapped the personal guard on the head: "You know what, there are so many of them, and a lot of them can come out of the miasma forest. What does it mean?"


    "What does it mean?" The guard still didn''t understand.


    "Pig''s head." The village master slapped the guard''s head again, almost causing concussion: "It means that this dart trip is nothing to them.


    There are several escort agencies that can come out of the miasma forest unscathed, and this is the only one.


    If I''m not polite to them, if they win the other companies in the future, will we still have a way to survive? "


    Guard: "...So you prepared so much food for them just now, are you actually showing your favor to them?"


    "Fart!" The owner of the village took a bite of the chicken leg: "The dignified Chu family, would they value this kind of food? Is it necessary for me to show favor to them in this way?


    I want to drive them away, lest they stay in my place for too long, and bring all the unlucky miasma into my cottage, affecting the feng shui in my cottage.


    That little food is nothing, sending that Buddha away is a big deal.


    Even if the high priest is angry, he can''t blame me. "


    Just as he was talking, a guard came to report: "Village Master, it''s not good, the miasma forest was blown up, the sound of the explosion was earth-shattering, and the thick smoke billowed straight into the sky.


    The vision we saw here a few days ago was not a celestial phenomenon, but the sound of the miasma forest being blown up. "


    Village owner: "..."


    The village master forgot to swallow the chicken in his mouth, and slapped his bald forehead with a greasy slap: "I''m so smart, fortunately I didn''t confront these people head-on.


    No wonder those two young children were not afraid at all when they came to me. It turned out that they had hidden explosives in the cabin long ago.


    They can even blow up the miasma forest in Nuo Da. Once I make them unhappy, maybe my cottage will be blown to the ground by them. "


    The guard was afraid for a while: "Master, what do you mean to say that the destruction of the miasma forest was premeditated by the Chu family from the beginning?"


    "Otherwise?" The village owner continued to bite the drumstick: "Could it be that I blew it up?"


    Guard: "..."


    Inside the cabin.


    Mo Siyu was holding the grilled lamb chops, and his mouth was full of oil, "It''s so delicious, I haven''t eaten so much for a long time."


    As she spoke, she twisted up the jug, and poured Nv''erhong into her mouth like drinking water, and drank a gulp.


    Huadiao is spicy, and has been given to Wen Jian and his guards to drink.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t drink alcohol, and he ate very well. He cut the meat with a knife, put it on a plate, dipped it in seasonings, put it in his mouth with chopsticks, and chewed slowly.


    Seeing the bold and unrestrained behavior of the person on the other side, he didn''t blame him at all, he just comforted him softly: "Brother Yu eat slowly, there are still a lot, these things will probably last us until our return trip smoothly.


    This girl has too much stamina to be popular, Brother Yu, don''t drink too fast, lest you get drunk. "

 Chapter 2991

    Mo Siyu burped, put down the half-eaten chicken leg, picked up the roasted cumin lamb leg with both hands, and swallowed the fat and thin meat into his stomach like a starved ghost reincarnated.


    Her mouth was full, and she spoke vaguely: "I stayed in the miasma forest for several days, and my appetite was not good. After entering the small hut, I saw the little girl and the old witch cooking. I lost my appetite even more.


    I finally had a big meal today, I must eat and drink to my heart''s content.


    In my life, I grew up with rich clothes and fine food. I thought that during the few days I lived in Tian''en Temple, the vegetables and radishes were not oily every day, which was enough bitterness. I didn''t expect to spend so long on the boat. Eating dry food for such a long time.


    This is the first time I have suffered such a big crime, it is really hard for me! "


    When Chu Chuyan heard this, he felt more and more guilty.


    He didn''t eat any more. Holding a sharp knife, he cut off the most delicious meat from the roast suckling pig, sliced ??it into thin slices, added various seasonings and side dishes to it, rolled it into rolls, picked it up, and fed it to the ink Siyu''s mouth: "Brother Yu has worked hard, I brought Brother Yu here, just wanting you to heal my illness, but I didn''t expect that now you not only heal me, but also my father and brother.


    Still..."


    Chu Chuyan said sincerely: "If brother Yu has anything to do in the future, as long as I can help, or if there is any need for me, I will definitely go through fire and water!


    Even if my body is smashed to pieces, I will not hesitate! "


    "Bah, bah, bah." Mo Siyu spit out the broken bones in his mouth, and waved them with his oily little hands, "Don''t say such unlucky words, you will be smashed to pieces, and I''m sure it won''t be much better up.


    As for people, they all cherish their lives, just live well, if something really happens to me, if you help me to withstand it, it is considered as helping me.


    I treat you and your whole family just to see how my medical skills are and to fulfill my childhood dream of going out and going out on my own, not to kill you. "


    After finishing speaking, Mo Siyu opened his mouth, took the roll from Chu Chuyan''s chopsticks into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and let out a satisfied sigh: "Wow, it''s so delicious, it turns out that the roast suckling pig can To make this taste, I must have not eaten the dishes made by my mother for a long time and ate too much dry food, so I think these things are so delicious."


    Chu Chuyan heard that she liked it, so he quickly helped roll up several more papers one by one, and fed them to her lips.


    Mo Siyu''s face was swollen due to too much food.


    She grabbed the jug, and took a few mouthfuls of her daughter Hong into her stomach, and she finally held on.


    After putting down the flagon, Mo Siyu hiccupped several times in a row, and the figure sitting in front of her seemed to become blurred.


    Chu Chuyan saw that her eyes were slack and her eyes were straight. She didn''t know if she had become a little slow in her reaction after holding on, or she was drunk.


    He took another roll and fed it to her lips: "Do you still want to eat?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head, "I don''t want to eat, I''m so tired."


    As she spoke, she stood up with her arms propped up, and walked out staggeringly: "I''m going outside to see the scenery."


    Seeing her staggering steps, Chu Chuyan knew that she must be drunk, and was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly supported her and pulled her back: "I will accompany you out later."


    Mo Siyu blinked his eyes and asked him, "Why did you go out later?"

 Chapter 2992

    "I''ll help you wash your hands and face first." Chu Chuyan looked at the corners of her greasy mouth that was stained with seasoning, "Going out like this, like a little cat, will be laughed at if people see it."


    Mo Siyu reacted for a while, and felt that what Chu Chuyan said made sense, obediently followed Chu Chuyan back to the cabin, and sat on the stool.


    Chu Chuyan poured warm water, wet it with a cloth towel, twisted it half dry, and wiped her cheeks clean.


    He soaked her hands in the water basin and helped her clean her slender and soft fingers one by one with a cloth towel.


    Chu Chuyan held those hands, and couldn''t help feeling: "Brother Yu''s hands are so well-born, they are actually softer than women''s hands. If they were women, I don''t know how many women would be envious of them."


    Mo Siyu: "I was originally... hiccup."


    Before the woman could say the words, Mo Siyu hiccupped, the smell of alcohol rushed out of his nose, and his overfed stomach seemed to have a little more space, and he felt much better.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t think much, wrung out the cloth towel, and poured water.


    She rubbed her chubby stomach with clean hands, saw that Chu Chuyan was going to pour water, and continued to walk out unsteadily, standing on the deck, lying on the railing, looking up at the distant mountain that was about to fall. sunset.


    The evening sun has lost the scorching heat of the day, and has become red, big and round, hanging alone in the blue sky, connecting with the distant river.


    The surface of the river is shimmering, dancing with tiny pieces of light.


    The ship was running smoothly, but the wind on the river was a bit strong, and the winter was relatively cold, which messed up her hair.


    A warm cloak was draped over her body, wrapping her from behind.


    Mo Siyu turned her head and stared at the person in front of her with blurred and drunken eyes.


    Chu Chuyan gathered her clothes together, carefully put the hood of the cloak on her head, and helped her fasten the strap around her neck, with a slight smile on her face: "I just ate meat and drank After drinking wine, don¡¯t stand under the wind blowing, lest you feel sick to your stomach.¡±


    Mo Siyu tilted his head, "Brother Yan, you are really a careful person."


    Chu Chuyan saw her staggering on the railing, and was afraid that she would fall, so he simply stretched out his arms to put his arm around her: "I have traveled all over the world with my grandfather since I was a child, and when my grandfather was in poor health, I was the one who took care of him.


    Once you get used to doing these things and get used to them, you don''t feel that there is anything wrong with them. "


    Mo Siyu felt a little dizzy, and leaned his head directly on his shoulder, "It turns out that your current appearance was trained by your grandfather.


    In the future, if a girl marries you as a wife and is taken care of by you in every possible way, she will be very happy. "


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t help laughing: "For a wandering person like me, I have been used to walking around since I was a child, and when the Chu family settles down, I will definitely leave.


    The journey is hard, which girl in this world is willing to run around with me? "


    Mo Siyu hiccupped again, and said vaguely: "Yes, my mother said that there will always be someone in this world who has the same interests and hobbies as you, and is willing to live the same life as you, who can help you Change your position, also willing to stop and stay for you.


    Maybe when you see that girl, you won''t like wandering around.


    Or maybe, there really are women like you in this world who are always restless and want to make troubles, who are willing to travel everywhere with you.


    You didn''t find it, probably because the world is too harsh on women, women walk in the rivers and lakes, there are many dangers, they have to change their appearance..."


    As she spoke, her arms unconsciously hugged his waist tightly.

 Chapter 2993

    Chu Chu said: "By your auspicious words, your mother must be a very wise woman. When the matter of the Chu family is over, I will send you brother Yu back to Jincheng. ¡­


    Thank you for teaching Brother Yu so well..."


    Chu Chuyan talked for a long time on his own, but he didn''t wait for any answer. He looked down and saw that the person in his arms had fallen asleep.


    Mo Siyu leaned on her shoulder, breathing evenly, with his eyes closed tightly, sleeping very sweetly, his body had a slight tendency to slide down.


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he put one arm around her shoulders, bent slightly, and put the other arm through her knees, picked her up horizontally, and went into the cabin.


    Wen Jian, who came up from the bilge, happened to see this scene, his eyes straightened.


    This... this is not very good, is it?


    After being disturbed by the boy from the Lie family, rumors of the young master''s masculinity have already spread in Yuecheng. If the young master and Doctor Yu are still so close, will it...will it be... ..


    Wen Jian was very worried, and planned to take some time to remind the young master not to be too close to Mr. Yu.


    As soon as the thought flashed across his mind, Wen Jian slapped himself hard: Mr. Yu risked his life and followed the young master all the way to escort him. If there was no Mr. Yu, the moment he entered the miasma forest, let alone complete the task of guarding the darts That''s right, the hundred or so people who followed were all poisoned to death by the miasma.


    Mr. Yu has saved so many people, can''t he be treated specially by the young master?


    As long as you behave and sit upright, what do you care about the gossip outside?


    ¡­


    Inside the cabin.


    Chu Chuyan put Mo Siyu on the bed, untied her cloak and put it aside, when he was about to untie the belt of her coat, he just reached her waist when he was grabbed.


    Chu Chuyan thought he had woken Mo Siyu up, and looked up, but saw that Mo Siyu was still with his eyes tightly closed, motionless, breathing evenly, without any reaction.


    The action just now seemed to be a conditioned reflex.


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to let go of her hand, put it on her side, and continued to untie her belt.


    But just as his fingers were put on the belt of his clothes, Mo Siyu grabbed his wrist again before he exerted any force.


    The same action was repeated three times in a row. What is amazing is that none of the sleeping people woke up.


    After tossing for a long time, the pockets were not untied.


    Chu Chuyan thought that she probably didn''t want to be stripped of her clothes. After all, Brother Yu was a very private person, so he simply didn''t take off his clothes, but just pulled off the quilt and covered her up.


    Mo Siyu hiccupped again in his sleep, and pulled the collar of his neck uncomfortably.


    Chu Chuyan patted her chest, originally intending to help her smooth, but found that her chest seemed a little different from his own.


    It is extra thick and hard, but it seems to be soft in the hard.


    He touched his chest, recalling the image reflected on the screen in his mind: Maybe I was thinking too much, Brother Yu''s bones are strange, and it is possible to give birth to a figure of a peerless famous actress.


    If it was really a woman, it would be impossible for Brother Yu to sleep with me for so long.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chuyan felt relieved, and simply lay down beside Mo Siyu, the two of them covered a quilt together, and closed their eyes.


    It was a bit cold on the boat, sleeping until midnight, Mo Siyu turned over, only felt that one side was very cold, but the other side seemed to have a big stove, in a daze, she turned over and embraced the warmth beside her The heat source was firmly bound to Chu Chuyan''s body like an octopus.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 2994

    Chu Chuyan woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes, and saw the person who should have been lying peacefully on the other side bound to him like an octopus.


    Mo Siyu''s head rested on Chu Chuyan''s shoulders, her arms wrapped around his waist, and her slender legs wrapped around his legs like vines.


    Maybe he was in a daze of drunkenness, and seemed to be dreaming of something delicious. Mo Siyu opened his mouth slightly, and strands of saliva flowed out from the corners of his lips, dripping onto his white underwear.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan pushed her, wanting to push her off his body, but he didn''t expect the person in his arms to hold him tighter, as if he was afraid that he would fly away.


    Before Chu Chuyan could react, Mo Siyu bit his shoulder and muttered, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    As she spoke, she rubbed her teeth twice before letting go.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down: You can''t argue with a drunk person, not to mention, Brother Yu looks like a kid who is only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Chu Chuyan covered the quilt kicked away by her, and saw Mo Siyu shrank into his arms again, and whispered: "It''s cold, it''s so cold."


    The winter in Moon City is indeed a bit cold, still damp and cold, and the cold wind blows on the face like a knife.


    Chu Chuyan touched her forehead, and it was slightly hot, probably because of the cold wind when she was on the deck in the evening.


    He stretched out his long arms, wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and held her in his arms, making her sleep more comfortably.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Mo Siyu opened his eyes, and saw himself nestled in Chu Chuyan''s arms at a glance, and was shocked immediately.


    Jumped straight out of the quilt.


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes, sat up quickly, and asked, "You''re awake."


    Then, he raised his hand to touch her forehead: "Is the fever gone?"


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes, brushed his hand away, and touched his chest habitually: "Last night, what, how could...


    We... I didn''t do anything to you, did I? "


    Will her identity as a girl not be discovered?


    Mo Siyu secretly looked at Chu Chuyan''s expression, and seeing that there was nothing unusual about this guy, he gradually relaxed.


    Anyway, this guy is also a gentleman. If he really noticed her daughter''s body, he probably wouldn''t lie on the same bed with him, let alone sleep with her in his arms.


    Chu Chuyan saw that she was alive and kicking, her eyes were clear, and she didn''t look like she was sick, so she felt relieved.


    Seeing her look like an enemy, I just felt a little funny: "We are both men, what can you do to me?


    You drank alcohol last night and ran to the deck to blow the air. When you were sleeping at night, you felt a little hot. You kept rubbing against me and shouted that you were cold.


    I couldn''t push you away, and I was afraid that you would move around, so I had to hug you and sleep. "


    "So that''s how it is." Mo Siyu''s tense nerves had already relaxed, she touched her forehead, and there was no abnormality in her body, she jumped over Chu Chuyan and got out of bed: "I''m going to wash up."


    Chu Chuyan lifted the quilt and got up as well.


    Mo Siyu looked back and saw a dark stain on the shoulder of his white jacket, and asked, "Why is your clothes dirty?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her firmly, "Did you dream last night?"


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows, "What does my dreaming have to do with it? It''s not because I dreamed that I got a stain on your body, right?"


    Chu Chuyan was a little hard to say, "You probably ate too much yesterday, and you were eating in your sleep. You drool so much, and you bit me several times."

 Chapter 2995

    Mo Siyu: "..., I have eaten most delicacies from mountains and seas in the world, so I am not so greedy that I am drooling in my dreams, right?"


    After all, she is also the eldest lady of the Mo Mansion, if that is the case, what is the difference between her and a child who has never seen the world?


    It''s not so embarrassing, is it?


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her, Chu Chuyan simply opened his collar, pointed to the remaining tooth marks and swelling on his shoulders: "Brother Yu, don''t deny it, this is the evidence that you bit me."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She leaned closer and stared at the row of small and neat teeth marks for a while, making sure that they were indeed her own teeth marks.


    Mo Siyu was a little ashamed: "I, I... I drank too much last night, probably because I was confused."


    Chu Chuyan pulled up his collar, changed his clothes and got up: "It''s okay, brother Yu''s wine is still good, he didn''t go crazy, he didn''t do anything wrong, he slept when he was drunk, but he didn''t sleep very well.


    It is said that wine quality is like character, even if brother Yu is asleep, he won''t even let people take off his clothes, and he is quite vigilant. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She looked down at the neat clothes on her body, and squeezed out a smirk: "Probably, it''s because you are in a foreign land, so stay vigilant and get used to it."


    Mo Siyu stretched her waist, put on her cloak and went outside: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as he arrived on the deck, he met Wen Jian.


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming, Wen Jian greeted him politely: "Young Master Yu, you got up so early?"


    "Yeah." Mo Siyu asked, "How was the guard yesterday?"


    "It''s much better, and the fever is gone. I ate a bowl of rice porridge and a few slices of meat today, and my energy is much better." Wen Jian looked at the rolling water in the distance: "This time, the journey of darts is the most dangerous. , but the loss of personnel is the least.


    After this dart trip, even if you don''t take the dart for half a year, you''ll be fine. "


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, thanks to you for this trip!"


    "It''s okay." Mo Siyu leaned on the railing, "This Moon City is an eye-opener for me. I''m getting more and more interested in this place."


    ¡­


    The return voyage went smoothly, and it took ten days to arrive at Chu''s Wharf.


    Chu Chusheng and Master Liang were already waiting at the pier, and Chu Chuyan got off the boat with the guards.


    The people who were brought here by Mr. Liang watched their relatives come back one by one, knelt on the ground to be grateful, and led their family members away.


    Master Liang''s face was a bit ugly, he stared at Mo Siyu, then turned to look at Chu Chuyan: "Didn''t it be agreed that the Young Patriarch would escort the darts for this trip?


    Why are these two people here? "


    Chu Chuyan handed the letter in his hand to Master Liang, "Master Liang, this is the reply letter, please take it well."


    Master Liang accepted the reply letter.


    Chu Chuyan said again: "It is written in the contract that the young master of the Chu family must be escorted in person, and it did not say that any young master of the Chu family must be escorted in person.


    To be honest, my brother is the young patriarch, and I am also the young patriarch of our Chu family after my brother. No matter who they are, they can be escorted.


    Master Liang, what do you think? "


    Master Liang was speechless, his face was ashen.


    The smile on Chu Chuyan''s face faded away, and he said, "Master Liang, you have asked our Chu family to escort the darts over and over again, did you already know that there is a problem with the miasma forest?"


    Master Liang laughed aloud: "How would I know? It''s just that none of your three aristocratic families are willing to take this dart, so I have no choice but to raise the stakes."


    Mo Siyu stood beside Chu Chuyan, tilted his head and smiled, "Master Liang, do you still have darts with such a high price?


    We can escort you again. "


    Master Liang''s expression is as if he has eaten shit...

 Chapter 2996

    Master Liang looked at Mo Siyu for a moment, smiled embarrassingly, and asked, "Are you the doctor that the Chu family specially invited from Jincheng?


    It seems a little too young at this age..."


    Mo Siyu smiled and said, "Old rich man Liang, I''ll just take you as a compliment, I''m not an ordinary doctor.


    From now on, you can call me a little miracle doctor, I won''t mind.


    Also, although I look young, I am capable. As the saying goes, ambition does not depend on age. Some people work hard all their lives and are not as rich as you were when you were young. This is a truth. "


    Master Liang: "..."


    I''ve seen stinky farts, but I haven''t seen those who put gold on their faces.


    You''re still a genius doctor, bah!


    It''s just a little unknown doctor with no hair, yet he dares to call himself a miracle doctor.


    Master Liang looked as if he had knocked over a bottle of five flavors, and left with the reply letter.


    Chu Chusheng was also very happy, he finally made his mother happy, he walked over, patted Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu on the shoulders, "Just come back safely, just come back safely, I''ve already prepared it at the mansion Family banquet, go to have a reunion dinner together.


    What happened to you in the miasma forest, I have already known in advance, it is too dangerous.


    From now on, Master Liang will not pick up any darts. "


    Chu Chuyan looked sideways at Mo Siyu: "The person who should be most grateful should be Brother Yu. Without Brother Yu, all of us would not be able to come back."


    "Indeed, indeed, thank you brother Yu." Chu Chusheng cupped his fists at Mo Siyu, and solemnly saluted: "Young Master Yu''s great kindness to my Chu family, my Chu family will never forget it."


    Mo Siyu waved his hands regardless of these formalities, "It''s okay, I''m hungry, didn''t you say that there is a family banquet? Go back quickly, lest the food get cold."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Wen Jian: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was no longer surprised, and pulled Mo Siyu to follow Chu Chusheng back to the direction of the Chu Mansion...


    The people who were supposed to leave on the pier had almost left. The three squatting fishermen on the bank of the river took off the bamboo hats on their heads, turned around, and glanced in the direction Mo Siyu left.


    Yun San said: "At first I wasn''t sure if that person was the eldest lady, but after hearing what that person said, I was sure that the person must be the eldest lady."


    Luo Zifeng: "In this world, except for the eldest lady, who would dare to call herself a little miracle doctor in front of outsiders?"


    When Luo Zifeng said this, he actually agreed with Mo Siyu''s medical skills from the bottom of his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Chengyue sighed faintly: "My younger sister is indeed thicker than a city wall, and when she sees someone she doesn''t like, she likes to talk to them in such an arrogant and arrogant tone.


    I never knew what would happen if the tree attracted the wind. "


    Mo Siyu seems to have never had anything to do with humility.


    Yun Sandao: "Missy has the capital of arrogance. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what she studies, as long as she works hard, she can learn faster than anyone else. No wonder she has such a temper."


    Mo Chengyue put the bamboo hat back on her head: "Since you''re here, let''s take a walk in Yuecheng, and let''s take a look at our stronghold."


    ¡­


    Several people entered the restaurant together and asked for the best private room.


    There was a lot of voices downstairs, but they could be heard upstairs clearly.


    Mo Chengyue poured herself a good glass of Nurhong, just picked up the glass and took a sip, when someone said:


    "Do you know? The young master of the Chu family, like the young master of the Lie family, has become more masculine, and the one he likes is the little doctor from Jincheng!"


    Mo Chengyue choked!

 Chapter 2997

    Yun San and Luo Zifeng also had different expressions, Qiqi looked at Mo Chengyue who was coughing and punching, and the expressions on their expressions were indescribable.


    The three of them were very tacit and didn''t say a word, let alone mentioning this topic.


    After all, the young lady of the Mo Family has been well-known in Jincheng for a long time, but she never expected that she has just come to Yuecheng and she is also famous.


    It''s still this kind of reputation that can''t be seen directly!


    The people downstairs may have been drunk, and they talked one after another, one after another, and the conversation was almost carried away. They had noses and eyes, just like what they saw with their own eyes:


    "You don''t know, the young master of the Chu family almost killed someone last time in order to protect the young doctor."


    "Not to mention, the young master of the Lie family brought his bodyguards to the Chu family to snatch people, guess what?"


    "What''s the matter? Who doesn''t know that the young master of the Lie family is a broken sleeve?"


    "The young master of the Chu family just refused to hand him over. Not only did he drive out the young master of the Lie family and his guards, but he almost eunuched the young master of the Lie family."


    "Really? The young master of the Chu family wouldn''t do such a thing, would he?"


    "The young master of the Chu family always takes the little doctor with him wherever he goes, and this time he even escorted the darts."


    "A month ago, I ate at this restaurant. The young master of the Chu family and the doctor went to the shop opposite. Do you know what they bought?"


    "What did you buy? It couldn''t be Fengguanxiapei, could it?"


    "It''s also the wedding dress of our women in Yuecheng, a complete set, from the head to the shoes and socks, wrapped in a big red silk cloth, many of us have seen it..."


    "Yes, yes, I also know about this. At that time, I was still wondering why the two big men went to the shop to buy these things..."


    ¡­


    The three upstairs were eating in silence, and no one was in the mood to speak.


    Especially Mo Chengyue, who didn''t even feel like drinking wine.


    The people downstairs were chatting happily, when suddenly there was a "bang", a hammer hit the table of these people who were talking about the mountains, and these people suddenly shouted in fright: "Who, who did it?"


    "I did it!" Lie Feng came in aggressively through the door with a long sword in his hand: "Say Chu Chuyan, just say Chu Chuyan, what are you doing with me?


    If you have the guts, say it again in front of Lao Tzu, and see if I will cut your tongues and make wine. "


    Those enthusiastic people who were talking about just now saw Gae Feng, each one of them was like a deflated ball, they didn''t dare for a moment, and began to beg for mercy in a low voice: "Little Master Lie, we...we didn''t mean to of."


    "We''re just talking about the young master of the Chu family and his little doctor, how dare they talk about you."


    "Young Master Lie, give us ten bear-hearted and leopard-like guts, and we dare not arrange you behind our backs."


    Holding the long sword, Liefeng glanced at the guards behind him, walked upstairs swaggeringly, raised his chin and hummed: "It''s not too bad, let me hear what I don''t want to hear next time, be careful!" .¡±


    The shopkeeper seemed to be familiar with these things, and personally greeted Lie Feng to go upstairs: "Master Lie, the best private room has been prepared for you, please come here.


    You adults don''t want to be familiar with these people, please hurry up! "


    Luo Zifeng had already pushed open the window, staring at Lie Feng and the mighty guards behind him: "This kid is so brainless, he dares to fight with the eldest lady."


    As he said that, he shook his head with eyes full of pity, but he was not worried that Mo Siyu might be bullied at all.

 Chapter 2998

    Yun San was noncommittal, resting his chin on his palm: "Didn''t you say that our private room is the best? The shopkeeper lied to us?"


    Mo Chengyue said lightly: "After this meal, let''s go to the stronghold quickly."


    If she didn''t leave, she might hear even more terrifying remarks about her own sister.


    All three of them left aside the key point of the question, and did not mention it tacitly.


    It''s really unexpected that Mo Siyu gave her such a big surprise when she just arrived in Yuecheng, fortunately, mother is still worried that she will get into trouble and suffer losses.


    The few people quickly finished their meal in a tacit understanding, wore bamboo hats, and went to the stronghold...


    Chu family banquet.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan sat together.


    After asking for warmth, Mrs. Chu''s eyes were red and swollen, and she sighed: "This child is a miserable person. I only knew that she died with her father, but I didn''t expect that she was turned into a medicine man by that old witch."


    Chu Chusheng comforted him: "Mother, now that my cousin has been buried in the ground, it is much better than living in the miasma forest and being made into a doll.


    Fortunately, the cousin''s body was found, and the second uncle''s family of three can be reunited. "


    Mrs. Chu said: "The miasma forest is really strange, but I didn''t expect that there were wizards living in it. I always thought that the wizard next to the high priest had passed away long ago, but I didn''t expect to fall into evil ways and make so many messes." s things."


    Mo Siyu gnawed on the chicken leg with relish: "However, the miasma forest has been blown up now, although I don''t know who the person who blew up the miasma forest is, but it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    There will be similar darts in the future, and it will not be so dangerous to walk by water. "


    Originally, I thought Mrs. Chu would be happier, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Chu''s face became more serious when she heard Siyu''s words, and she said softly, "It''s good that you all come back safely. The loss of this escort is the least, at least no one died. , much better than I expected.¡±


    Chu Chuyan observed his words and expressions: "Mother, did something happen?"


    Mrs. Chu picked up a vegetable for him: "Eat first, rest well after eating, and talk about these things tomorrow."


    Holding the bowl and staring at Chu Chuyan all the time, the silent cousin Jiang Wenyin suddenly pointed at Mo Siyu: "Auntie, say that she ordered my cousin to do the bombing and burning of the miasma forest, and she is the culprit." , It has nothing to do with my cousin at all.


    If the high priest comes over tomorrow, just hand over the surname Yu. Cousin is innocent. "


    Madam Chu, who has always been extremely gentle, snarled: "Wen Yin, shut up! What nonsense are you talking about?"


    When Jiang Wenyin heard it, tears welled up in a "swish", and burst into tears, "The high priest was originally dissatisfied with our Chu family, and the wizard died, so the high priest just took the opportunity to pursue him endlessly.


    Cousin might become a thorn in the eyes of the high priest in the future. If he is hated by the high priest, what should he do? "


    Mrs. Chu took a deep breath: "This matter is related to the Chu family, and has nothing to do with Mr. Yu."


    Jiang Wenyin threw the chopsticks in her hand on the table with a "snap" and stopped eating: "I think Auntie is biased towards big cousin.


    Just because the eldest cousin is the head of the young family, the little cousin has never been by your side.


    For the sake of the Chu family, you can sacrifice your little cousin all the time, but now you have to sacrifice your little cousin for an outsider.


    Isn''t it because this outsider cured the illness of uncle and eldest cousin. "


    After speaking, without waiting for Mrs. Chu to explain, she ran out of the restaurant crying.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The chicken legs in my hand and the ginseng soup in the bowl suddenly became stale.


    She wasn''t the one who blew up the miasma forest at all. How could she be charged with this crime?

 Chapter 2999

    Chu Chuyan sensed that something was wrong, and asked, "Mother, what happened? This matter has alarmed the high priest?"


    Mrs. Chu nodded: "Three days before you came back, the high priest sent someone over, saying that you blew up the miasma forest..."


    Chu Chuyan interrupted Mrs. Chu: "First of all, we didn''t blow up this miasma forest at all, and our Chu family doesn''t have a military factory, where did the explosives come from?


    Besides, even if we blow up the miasma forest, so what?


    Such a filthy place where people''s lives are ignored, is it harmful to people?


    As the high priest, he doesn''t put the lives of the people of Yuecheng as the most important thing, so where does he have the face to question the Chu family? "


    Chu Chusheng explained: "It''s not that he doesn''t care about the lives of the people of Yuecheng, on the contrary, he sent people to the Chu family under the guise of helping the people of Yuecheng live and work in peace.


    It is said that the place was blown up and the feng shui of Yuecheng was destroyed, and the people of Yuecheng will be in dire straits in the future. "


    Mo Siyu got angry: "Can this person be more eloquent?"


    Chu Chusheng was afraid that Mo Siyu would be afraid, so he hurriedly said, "Young Master Yu, don''t be angry, our Chu family is not the kind of person who repays kindness and revenge, and it is absolutely impossible to hand you over to the high priest."


    Chu Chuyan put his hand on the back of Mo Siyu''s hand: "Brother Yu, don''t be afraid, I''m here, if it''s really my responsibility to pursue it, it has nothing to do with you.


    After all, I am also the young master of the Chu family, and this escort trip is also the responsibility of our Chu family. If something goes wrong, it will be your turn to bear it. "


    Mo Siyu blinked: "But we obviously didn''t burn the miasma forest. Even if the high priest wants to frame it, why should we admit it?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Can it still be like this? Don''t admit it?


    But this is not an option after all.


    Madam Chu looked at Mo Siyu, thinking that this child is still too young and innocent, and she doesn''t know the serious relationship here.


    If it''s really that easy to fool, I''m afraid there will be no difficulties in this world.


    The high priest was determined to put the blame on the Chu family, forcing the Chu family to submit unconditionally to the high priest, and the high priest controlled everything about the Chu family from then on.


    Even if the miasma forest was not blown up by the Chu family, so what?


    The process is not important, the result is the most important. The Chu family ruined the Feng Shui of Yuecheng, and they are the sinners of the entire Yuecheng. The family rose up and attacked.


    Mrs. Chu''s complexion faintly showed signs of cracking: "Young Master Yu, this matter is not as simple as you think, as long as there is no evidence, this crime will definitely be charged on the Chu family.


    But this is the matter of our whole Chu family, not you and Chu Yan. "


    As she said that, Mrs. Chu grabbed Mo Siyu''s hand: "Young Master Yu, if the Chu family really cannot survive, I would like to ask you one thing."


    Mo Siyu: "..., please?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu Chu looked at Chu Chu and said, "Yan''er has never been in the Chu family since he was a child, and he has never enjoyed the riches and wealth of the Chu family, so naturally, he does not have to bear the responsibilities of the Chu family.


    So, if our Chu family can''t survive any day, you can take Yan''er to Jincheng, okay? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It''s not that serious, is it?


    Who is that high priest, who is so terrible?


    It''s just that she sent a dog leg over here, and she frightened the always moody Mrs. Chu into such a state that she even thought of the worst plan and the last way out...

 Chapter 3000

    During the time when they were guarding the darts, Patriarch Chu took medicine every day according to her instructions. It has been almost a month at least, and he should be able to get up, but today''s family banquet was not there. Could it be because of this incident? Worried about your health?


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was silent, Mrs. Chu became anxious, and held Mo Siyu''s hand even tighter: "Young Master Yu, just treat it as me begging you, although I know this matter is a bit unfair to you, but I There is no other way..."


    Mo Siyu waved his hands again and again: "That''s not what I mean, I just think that this matter has not reached such a serious level, and there is really no need to be afraid of it.


    Mrs. Chu, if there is such a day, even if Brother Yu refuses to leave here, even if I knock him out, I will take him away and return to Jincheng..."


    Seeing what Mo Siyu said, Mrs. Chu finally let go of her worries, "Everyone who can become a high priest must be baptized on the Qingming Platform.


    The so-called baptism is the ability to control all things. If you can play the holy song "Return to Yuan" left over from ancient times and present beside the holy fire, so that all things in Moon City come to worship, you are the chosen one.


    This is also the reason why Moon City has always existed independently. Although the terrain is a natural moat, it is only a part of it. The most important thing is that it is due to the brainwashing of the people by the high priest for thousands of years. Word of mouth has been passed down, and it has long been rooted in the bones of Yuecheng people.


    This generation of high priests is the youngest, most talented, and most ruthless among all the high priests. He has ruled Moon City for almost ten years, and Moon City has long been under his control.


    At the time when the high priest stood out from thousands of people and played the hymn, it was summer, and thousands of snakes worshiped, and thousands of insects gathered. After the song ended, these things left one after another.


    The colorful rays of light in the sky, as gorgeous as the burning clouds, shocked everyone.


    It''s just that those who have been able to become high priests in the past have their own fate, but they have overcome their six relatives, and they will die alone, without a relative...


    This high priest is no exception. On the day he became the high priest, the holy fire had just been lit, and his first wife died on the holy altar. It is said that she committed suicide and was pregnant..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was stunned: "Why did you commit suicide?"


    "I don''t know." Mrs. Chu shook her head: "The high priest stepped into the center of power step by step because he married a wife. Later, his wife''s natal family died inexplicably one by one...


    I heard that the high priest was originally an outcast, and when he grew up, he was favored by the patriarch''s daughter, but this daughter killed the entire clan..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Although the environment she grew up in was fairly smooth, but she was raised by Chi Yebai, a black-hearted adoptive father, since she was a child.


    What her adoptive father is best at is to give her a dark education, often talking about the grievances, entanglements, conspiracies and tricks of the former royal family, as well as killing people with knives and so on.


    Mo Siyu asked instinctively: "Does anyone suspect that the high priest''s wife''s natal family was killed by the high priest himself?"


    Mrs. Chu shook her head: "There used to be, but no one thinks so anymore."


    "Why?" Mo Siyu was puzzled: "Could it be that he was silenced by the high priest?"


    People''s hearts are separated from each other, even if they are banned and become unspeakable, they can''t stop outsiders from thinking in their hearts.


    "No." Mrs. Chu shook her head again: "It''s because the high priest loves his wife so much, he soaked his wife in the holy water pool with his own blood, activated the forbidden technique, and preserved the body of his wife forever."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3001

    There is such an operation in the world, Mo Siyu was stunned, a small flame ignited in the bottom of his eyes, showing a strong interest in this forbidden technique.


    Mrs. Chu seemed to see through the behavior in Mo Siyu''s eyes, and continued: "After this forbidden technique is activated, the corpse of his wife is the same as that of a normal sleeping person, except that his body temperature is cold and his lips are blue. They are no different from sleeping living people.


    The act of using one''s own blood to activate the forbidden technique will suffer backlash, ranging from losing decades of life, to being killed on the spot. Almost no man who has climbed to the pinnacle of power will use this forbidden technique . "


    After a pause, Mrs. Chu said again: "What''s more, every time there is a grand ceremony like offering sacrifices to heaven, the high priest will bring his wife along."


    Mo Siyu was even more shocked: "Bring a corpse?"


    It sounds scary!


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was so surprised, Chu Chusheng said that he was used to it: "The high priest''s wife is dressed up, sitting in a custom-made wheelchair covered with a white fox fur blanket, and accompanied the high priest.


    Only after the high priest took the position of the high priest, in the past ten years, apart from his wife, there has not been any woman beside the high priest..."


    Mo Siyu: "This high priest...isn''t he a super pervert?"


    Even if it''s acting, there''s no need to be so realistic, right?


    Is it love to share the bed with a dead body and not let him go to the ground?


    Who dares to want this kind of perverted love?


    Listening to it, I feel that the high priest is a mentally abnormal person.


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s evaluation of the high priest, the butler who was waiting on the side was shocked, and hurriedly emptied the restaurant, warned those standing outside the door who heard this, and closed the restaurant. Door.


    Chu Chusheng lowered his voice: "Brother Yu, be careful, the Chu family is not very safe now, be careful that the walls have ears."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan: "You can even live with a corpse, it seems that there is nothing in this world that your high priest of Yuecheng can''t do.


    I just don''t know when the high priest will come tomorrow, and what is the purpose of coming. "


    Chu Chuyan pondered for a moment: "Let''s talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow, it''s getting late, brother Yu should go to rest earlier after eating.


    You were scratched by your cousin. I don''t know if there will be any sequelae. I''m not busy recently. You should take a good care of yourself in the wing room. "


    Mrs. Chu looked at the shocking three black nail scratches on the back of Mo Siyu''s hand, and touched them: "The wound is not red or swollen, but it is black, and there are no symptoms of poisoning, what is the reason?


    Mr. Yu, why don''t you ask Dr. Sun, although Dr. Sun''s medical skills are not as good as yours, but the old man is well-informed and might know about it. "


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, then put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, I''m going to ask Dr. Sun now."


    Chu Chuyan also put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I''ve finished eating too, I''ll go with Brother Yu."


    Seeing the two leaving one after the other, Chu Chusheng was about to stop him, but was suppressed by Mrs. Chu with her eyes.


    Mrs. Chu said softly, "It''s beyond my expectation that they can come back safely. Let them go."


    Chu Chusheng was worried: "Mother, those rumors outside will damage the reputation of Chu Yan and Mr. Yu, if you don''t let them pay more attention, what if..."


    "There are so many contingencies. It''s just gossip. Don''t worry about it." Madam Chu''s lips curled up slightly, she picked up a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of soup, and murmured to herself, "It would be great if it was as it is said by outsiders." !"

 Chapter 3002

    Chu Chusheng didn''t hear clearly, and asked, "Mother, what did you say?"


    "It''s nothing." Mrs. Chu suppressed her smile, and said softly, "You are the young head of the Chu family, and your words and deeds represent the Chu family.


    As for Chuyan, he has followed your grandfather around since he was a child, regardless of small details, no matter what outsiders say, as long as our family knows that Chuyan is not that kind of person, don''t worry about what Chuyan does.


    As for Mr. Yu, I don''t think he is the kind of person who behaves too much. He looks young, but he is a good boy with great abilities. If Mr. Yu doesn''t care, we don''t need to care about those false names.


    If Mr. Yu has an identity with Chu Yan because of these things, it''s okay to let Chu Yan avoid suspicion. "


    Chu Chusheng: "..., yes."


    Chu Chusheng couldn''t figure out whether his mother had been too indulgent with his younger brother, and now that Yuecheng was rumored to be full of wind and rain like a normal person, wouldn''t this ruin Chuyan''s reputation?


    After thinking about it, which of the three major families hasn''t made a fuss yet.


    What is the matter of my own brother?


    Maybe in this way, it can also reduce the high priest''s covetousness towards the Chu family.


    There is naturally a reason for mother to do this.


    Chu Chusheng didn''t say anything, but he said again: "Mother, my cousin seems to care about Chuyan..."


    Mrs. Chu interrupted Chu Chusheng: "I like Yu Mo better than Wen Yin."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Mother, are you crazy?


    Would rather Chuyan be a broken sleeve than Chuyan be with Wen Yin?


    Chu Chusheng was so shocked by Mrs. Chu''s words that he was speechless.


    Seeing that Chu Chusheng seemed to have misunderstood, Mrs. Chu did not explain, but said: "Sheng''er, I can''t say anything about this right now, and you will understand later."


    Just as he was talking, Chu Chuyan went back to the restaurant.


    Mrs. Chu was surprised: "Didn''t you accompany Mr. Yu to find Elder Sun? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Chu Chuyan''s face was the same: "I heard that Mr. Sun was sick, and Brother Yu said that he should take a medicinal bath before going to see Mr. Sun, so as not to have residual toxins on his body, and it would be bad for him to infect the old man.


    I will come over to accompany my mother again. "


    Mrs. Chu asked: "You guard the dart together, do you two live together?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Yes."


    Mrs. Chu asked again: "Then, have you noticed..."


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled: "What did you find?"


    "It''s nothing." Seeing that Chu Chuyan didn''t understand at all, Mrs. Chu paused, and said with a smile: "I don''t think Mr. Yu is a delicate person, but he is just a little inexperienced in the world. You have to take care of it." Treat others like caring for girls, treat them better, you know?"


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Chu Chusheng looked at Mrs. Chu, and his whole body was not well.


    I have seen a mother who forces her son to marry a wife, but I have never seen a mother who agrees with her son to cut off his sleeves.


    Chu Chusheng was in a mess.


    Chu Chuyan suddenly didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with it: "Brother Yu followed us all the way here, and he has been kind to the Chu family over and over again.


    Naturally, I will treat Brother Yu well, mother, don''t worry. "


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s serious look, Mrs. Chu was speechless.


    This silly boy has lived with him for so long, and has been with him for so long, has he never suspected that the person next to him is actually a girl?


    When she was on the way back then, she recognized that Yu Mo was a pretty woman, and she wanted to prove it, but the guards she sent over were noticed by Young Master Yu, and there was a scene...


    Unexpectedly, this silly boy has not seen through Mr. Yu''s true identity until now!

 Chapter 3003

    After a meal, several people left the restaurant.


    Chu Chuyan called out to Yuehua who was beside Mrs. Chu, "Miss Yuehua, it''s getting colder, put all the quilts in my bedroom into Brother Yu''s bedroom.


    I will live with him from now on. "


    Chu Chusheng tried his best to stop him: "This is not good."


    Mrs. Chu also wondered: "Why?"


    Chu Chuyan saw that there were no outsiders around, so he simply said: "My cousin''s words and deeds are not in accordance with etiquette, knocking on my door in the middle of the night, it is an insult to the family tradition.


    It would be better for me to move to brother Yu''s bedroom in the future, so as not to cause trouble, but also to preserve my cousin''s reputation. "


    Chu Chusheng thought to himself: Is it better to have a relationship with Mr. Yu than to have a relationship with my cousin?


    Mrs. Chu was thoughtful: "There is such a thing?"


    Yuehua lowered her voice: "Ma''am, isn''t it a little too outrageous for this cousin to do so?"


    Mrs. Chu frowned: "Send two more guards to the door of Chuyan''s bedroom, and if there is another similar incident, anyone who approaches in the middle of the night will be beaten out.


    If things get serious, they will be sent away so as not to humiliate the Chu family.


    Yuehua, you go to the backyard to find Jiang Wenyin yourself, tell her about this, and say that I asked you to go to her and tell her these things, so that she can take care of herself. "


    "Yes!" Yuehua left happily.


    Miss Biao''s temperament really should be cured.


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan seemed to have solved his serious problem, smiled at Mrs. Chu, and left quickly.


    Mo Siyu took a bath, stared at the three black scars on the back of his hand for a moment, got dressed, and planned to go to see Elder Sun.


    When she opened the door, she saw Chu Chuyan standing outside, waiting for her.


    Mo Siyu twisted the medical bag, "Let''s go, let''s go see old man Sun."


    When I arrived at the pharmacy, I saw old man Sun leaning by the stove, his old face was flushed red by the fire, sleeping on a low couch, while Sun Qing was sorting the herbs.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Sun Qing raised her head and saw Mo Siyu coming back, she was about to laugh when she suddenly remembered something, the smile that was about to spill from the corners of her lips cooled down again, she purposely kept a straight face and lowered her head to continue Pick up herbs.


    Mo Siyu ran over enthusiastically, stood opposite Sun Qing, and said with a smile, "Miss Sun Qing, I''ve been away for so long, do you miss me?"


    Sun Qing: "Hmph."


    "You can tell that you don''t miss me, Miss, but I miss you so much. I almost died in that miasma forest, but when I think that if I die, I will never see such a lovely Miss Sun Qing again. I was so heartbroken that I managed to hold my breath and came back alive." Mo Siyu said pitifully.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was speechless, wishing he could drag him back.


    This brother Yu is good at everything, but he can''t move when he sees a woman, and when he sees one teasing another, fortunately there are few women in Chu''s mansion, if there are more, I don''t know what will happen.


    Hearing this, Sun Qing raised her eyes to look at Mo Siyu, and choked, "I see you are alive and kicking, don''t you look like you are going to die at all?"


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he immediately laughed and stretched out his hand towards Sun Qing: "Miss, look at the back of my hand. It was scratched by the medicine man made by the wizard. There are three black nail marks on it. I don''t know if it was poisoned or not. Yes, please show me."


    Sun Qing held her pair of slender, soft, smooth and fair fingers than her own, and felt that the three black nails were printed against the jade-like white skin, which seemed even more shocking.

 Chapter 3004

    Sun Qing stared at the black nail scratches for a while, then shook her head: "I can''t see anything, logically speaking, if it''s black, it must be poisoned, but I saw that your lips are rosy, your complexion is also good, and your complexion is also very good. Well, it doesn''t look like you''ve been poisoned."


    Sun Qing shook off her hand: "You should ask my grandpa."


    Mo Siyu asked again: "What''s wrong with your grandfather? Before I left, everything was fine. Now that I''m back, your grandfather seems to be seriously ill."


    Sun Qing stopped what she was doing, raised her eyes to look at the person sleeping on the low couch, and sighed: "When people get old, their health will naturally deteriorate.


    When I was young, my grandfather tasted hundreds of herbs for his medical skills, and he took erysipelas himself in order to verify the properties of the medicine, and now his body has long been depleted..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    They all learned from Shennong to taste all kinds of herbs, tried medicines by themselves, and spent their whole life in medical skills, so it''s like this?


    Mo Siyu was shocked and surprised in his heart.


    What was shocking was that although the old man had a bad temper, he could be so stubborn in the medical profession.


    Surprisingly, this old man''s talent is indeed not very high, so hard work is not as good as her passing by and studying for only a few years.


    Mo Siyu sighed silently: In this world, not everyone can be a mother. Fortunately, she has a mother who knows astronomy and geography, which saves her a lot of detours.


    Mo Siyu turned his head and looked towards the low couch, and saw that Chu Chuyan was already sitting beside Old Sun, holding the old man''s hand, and the two were chatting quietly.


    It''s just that Chu Chuyan raised his eyes from time to time, and looked in her direction, which made her a little scared, not knowing what he did wrong.


    Mo Siyu walked to Elder Sun''s side in two or three steps, squatted in front of Chu Chuyan, stretched out his fingers to feel the old man''s pulse, and stared at the old man''s face for a while.


    Chu Chuyan asked, "How is it?"


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand to lift Elder Sun''s eyelids again.


    Originally, he thought Elder Sun would stop him, but he didn''t expect Elder Sun to remain motionless and let himself toss, not only looking at his eyes, but also at his mouth and tongue.


    Mo Siyu pushed forward and pulled out a long needle from the medicine bag: "I want to take some blood."


    The old man who had been holding back all this time suddenly burst into fury: "Chinese medicine pays attention to observation, hearing and questioning. The observation is to observe the patient''s development, complexion, tongue coating, expression, etc.;


    Smell is to listen to the patient''s voice, cough, wheeze, and smell the patient''s bad breath, body odor and other odors;


    The question is to ask the patient about the symptoms he feels, the diseases he has suffered before, etc.;


    All is to check the pulse by hand or press the abdomen to see if there is a lump.


    This is the four diagnosis!


    I haven''t heard of the need to cut the flesh and let blood to check the condition.


    If you can see it, watch it, if you can''t see it, don''t watch it, don''t want to avenge your personal revenge and humiliate the old man. "


    Mo Siyu: "Tsk tsk tsk, look at you vengeful and narrow-minded old man, who told you that I only know Chinese medicine?


    I am not only proficient in Chinese medicine, I am also proficient in Western medicine. Even if you have a tumor in your belly, I can open it up, dig it out, and then close the belly.


    To take a little blood from you is to humiliate you, and I didn''t take your life. "


    Old man: "..."


    Old man Sun was out of breath because of Mo Siyu''s words, his chest was huffing and wheezing violently, his throat was fanning like a bellows.


    He clutched his chest, his already red face turned pale, his neck was choked and he was almost speechless.


    When Sun Qing saw it, she immediately threw away the medicinal materials in her hand, ran to Elder Sun, and helped to cheer him up: "Grandpa, how are you doing, grandpa?"


    Seeing Grandpa''s angry look, he almost cried.

 Chapter 3005

    Sun Qing was angry, "Cure it if you can, and if you can''t, don''t. Why bother to make my grandpa so angry?"


    Chu Chuyan also frowned: "Brother Yu, don''t do this."


    Mo Siyu pushed Chu Chuyan away, knelt down in front of Elder Sun, folded his arms, and acted as if he was the only one respecting himself, even in front of Elder Sun, while Sun Qing was not paying attention, he acted like a disciple Like a child, he reached out and touched Sun Qing''s face suddenly.


    ÓÃÒ»ÖÖ¼«ÆäÇ·×áÇḡµÄÓïÆø¶Ô×ÅËïÇ翪¿Ú£º¡°ÆøËÀÁËÕâÀÏÍ·×Ó£¬Ëµ²»¶¨ÎҾͿÉÒÔÈ¢ÁËÄãÁË£¬Äã¿´Ä㳤µÃ¶à¿É°®°¡£¬Ð¡Á³Ô²Ô²µÄ£¬¿ÞÆðÀ´ÈáÈõWeak, the more I look at it, the more I like it.¡±


    Old Man Sun: "..."


    Unable to bear it any longer, old man Sun vomited a mouthful of blood with a "wow", and was killed half his life by Mo Siyu''s anger.


    With a "slap", Mo Siyu was slapped hard on the face.


    Unbearable, Sun Qing''s eyes were full of humiliating tears, and she slapped Mo Siyu''s face with all her strength.


    A clear slap print immediately appeared on Mo Siyu''s face, and his fair face quickly swelled up.


    Standing behind Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan never expected that Sun Qing, who has always been timid and meek, would hit someone, and she didn''t have time to stop her.


    However, the clay figurines are also very hot. Sun Qing wouldn''t hit people if she hadn''t been forced to this level.


    Chu Chuyan pulled up Mo Siyu who was kneeling on the ground, looked at her swollen face, and felt a little more distressed: "Brother Yu, you..."


    I thought that Mo Siyu would be furious after being beaten, or become angry from embarrassment, but I didn''t expect that Mo Siyu just raised his hand to cover half of his swollen face, pushed Mo Siyu away, and lowered his head to observe Elder Sun''s face : "The complexion ranges from crimson to bluish white, and finally turns yellow.


    His lips were blue, and after spitting out blood, he turned a little red.


    The whites of the eyes are yellow, the black pupils are yellow, and there is a faint foul smell in the air that is exhaled, with turbidity.


    When I was excited, I couldn''t breathe, and there was thick phlegm rolling in my throat..."


    Mo Siyu stared at the blood clot on the ground, then looked at the stunned Elder Sun, and continued to ask: "Do you always feel short of breath all year round?


    Cold hands and feet, hot and cold?


    Even though it is summer, if there is a cool wind blowing, it will feel as if the blood in the body is frozen, and cupping is needed to make the blood flow unblocked.


    It was obviously a very cold day, although I often panicked from the cold, my body seemed to have a fire burning in my abdomen, but my body felt as if I was immersed in ice water, which was very uncomfortable.


    Are the symptoms I mentioned correct? "


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing moved her lips and looked at Mo Siyu with teary eyes, not knowing what to say.


    Elder Sun was also clutching his chest, unable to recover for a while.


    This symptom is just too right.


    Chu Chuyan was full of surprises: "Are you actually diagnosing Elder Sun''s pulse and stimulating his emotions?"


    Mo Siyu''s face was full of calm: "Otherwise? How can he spit out the thick phlegm clogged in his chest and the waste blood clots accumulated over the years?


    You ask him, is not breathing a lot easier?


    The chest is not so uncomfortable.


    After the rage just now, there is no feeling of being blocked in the throat? "


    Chu Chuyan looked at Old Sun: "Old Sun, what do you think?"


    Old Sun felt ashamed: "It''s really better, I thought, I just thought..."


    Miss Sun Qing bit her lower lip: "Just now I thought my grandpa was going to be mad at Mr. Yu, but I, I... I, I''m sorry!"


    Mo Siyu waved his little hand, and said with great generosity, "What a big deal, don''t cry again, if I were you, I wouldn''t just slap a disciple like me, I would His whole body was beaten to pieces..."

 Chapter 3006

    As he said that, Mo Siyu hissed again: "However, your slap is not weak, it should be ten to ten percent force, although it will not knock out the tooth, but it is really painful.


    Since I was a child, I have only been beaten by my mother, and no outsider has dared to beat me like this. "


    Sun Qing became more and more ashamed, and apologized again and again: "I''m really sorry, I''m so sorry, I..."


    Mo Siyu brought that half of his red and swollen face closer to Sun Qing: "Then Miss Sun Qing, can you help me dispense medicine in the future?"


    Sun Qing nodded again and again: "Of course, as long as Mr. Yu needs me, I can help Mr. Yu at any time..."


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s appearance of flirting with women everywhere, Chu Chuyan became more and more displeased, and dragged Mo Siyu back who was squeezing in front of Sun Qing, "Men and women are different, brother Yu should not leave Miss Sun Qing It''s so close, so Miss Sun Qing won''t be too embarrassed."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu looked at Sun Qing, feeling a little puzzled.


    Where is Miss Sun Qing embarrassed?


    He was obviously still immersed in the guilt of slapping her and misunderstood her just now, wishing to take out his heart to make up for the mistake just now.


    Seeing Mo Siyu staring at Sun Qing persistently, Chu Chuyan took a step forward, blocking her sight, and said in a gentle voice, "Since Mr. Sun''s symptoms are already obvious, why don''t you tell me the reason?" Caused?


    Can it be cured? "


    Being brought back to the topic by Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu swept away the foolishness just now, and quickly became serious, "When Mr. Sun was young, he tried all kinds of herbs in order to concentrate on his medical skills, and these herbs must have cold poison in them. , has been accumulated in the body and is not cleared.


    I just heard that Miss Sun Qing said that you have tried the elixir, and this elixir must be of the fire attribute, so it has accumulated fire poison over time.


    If the two toxins are mixed together, if they can be balanced, they can live in peace.


    But after a long period of time, it is obvious that there is no way to balance, and the symptoms are getting worse day by day.


    As far as Sun Lao''s body is considered strong, he probably won''t be able to survive for two years. "


    When Sun Qing heard that her grandfather would not live for two years, she immediately cried, "Is my grandfather still alive?"


    "Yes, there are, but I can''t live for too many years."


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled, "Why?"


    "People are born, old, sick and die. He is such an old man, you still expect him to live a hundred years, can''t he live another thirty years?" Mo Siyu said with a smile: "Everyone will die of old age."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, Elder Sun''s weak body seemed to gain strength all of a sudden: "Listen to Mr. Yu, can the poison in my body be completely cured?


    Can the old man still die? "


    Mo Siyu smiled and said, "Old man, you are quite good at listening to the undertones, it can be cured, but it''s just a little troublesome.


    I need to wash your marrow. It hurts a little. I don''t know if you can survive it. "


    "Washing the marrow?" Sun Laomeng sat up straight: "You are so young, you can actually wash the marrow?"


    "It''s rare to see, but I told you a long time ago that it''s not about being old, it''s about being capable." Mo Siyu grabbed the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and began to write the prescription: "As for these things, you need to prepare them all. Complete, boiled into soup, you always soak two sticks of incense in the bathtub.


    When the time is up, I will give you an acupuncture treatment to wash the marrow, dredge the meridians, once every five days, and after a month, your body will gradually recover naturally. "

 Chapter 3007

    Mo Siyu handed the prescribed prescription to Sun Qing: "Miss, go prepare it."


    Sun Qing took the prescription, wiped her tears and left with a smile.


    Mo Siyu sat in front of Elder Sun, and stretched out the back of his hand towards the old man: "Old man, do you know what is wrong with my hand that was scratched by the medicine man?


    The wound was neither painful nor itchy nor red, swollen and festered, but the scar was black and would not disappear for a long time.


    I tested for poison with silver needles, and I also tested blood with medicine, and there seems to be no sign of poisoning..."


    Elder Sun stared at the back of Mo Siyu''s hand for a long time. At first, his face remained the same, but the longer he stared at it, the more tightly he frowned, and his expression became more and more serious.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan asked anxiously, "Old Sun, why is this injury?"


    Elder Sun raised his hand and rubbed his forehead: "I am getting older and my memory is not very good. I seem to have seen similar symptoms in an ancient book, but I have never seen this symptom with my own eyes.


    The old man has to go back to his room and carefully read through the medical books that the old man placed, maybe he can find the answer. "


    Hearing that Elder Sun didn''t know, Mo Siyu didn''t react too much, but withdrew his hand, "Then let me know when you find the answer, or if necessary, I can also help you read it."


    Elder Sun nodded: "Alright, if Mr. Yu has time, you can go to my bedroom and look for similar books."


    Mo Siyu stood up, stretched her waist, and walked out of the pharmacy: "It will be very late when the young lady prepares the medicine, and I have to go back to rest.


    When you get old, see the time is almost up, let someone call me. "


    Chu Chuyan looked at her leaving back and didn''t chase after her. Instead, he watched her leave the courtyard with his own eyes before turning to look at Mr. Sun, "Mr. Sun, what do you know, don''t you?"


    Elder Sun also didn''t intend to hide from Chu Chu: "Even Mr. Yu himself didn''t see if there would be any aftereffects from being scratched by the medicine man, and the old man is not good at medicine, so he couldn''t tell.


    It''s just that the scar looks like a sign, what do you think, young master? "


    Chu Chuyan''s face was slightly cracked: "It''s just a scar, not some messy sign."


    Elder Sun was also puzzled: "In Moon City, the saintesses selected by the high priest need to be rubbed up with signs like this.


    It''s just that Young Master Yu is clearly a man..."


    "Ridiculous." Chu Chuyan didn''t believe these nonsense remarks at all: "This matter is not allowed to be mentioned again, Mr. Sun should read more books and look for possible symptoms similar to those that may occur after being scratched by the medicine man."


    Elder Sun also thought it was too absurd, so he hurriedly said, "Yes."


    Chu Chuyan lifted his feet out of the courtyard door, and went straight to the bedroom. When he was about to reach the door, he thought about it, turned a corner, and went to find Mrs. Chu.


    Mo Siyu prepared pills for the Patriarch and Young Patriarch of the Chu family for the next month, making the bedroom stinky and unbearable.


    When Chu Chuyan came in, he saw Mo Siyu covering his mouth and nose, concentrating on mixing various poisons together, and the small cauldron placed on the table was smoking, and there were burnt poisonous insects inside corpse.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mo Siyu made the last pill, put it in a porcelain bottle, sealed it with beeswax, and looked up at Chu Chuyan: "Are you here?"


    "Yeah." Chu Chuyan sat beside her, took out something like a glove and handed it to her: "It''s been cold recently, put this on, and cover the scars on the back of your hands to avoid frostbite."

 Chapter 3008

    Mo Siyu doesn''t like wearing gloves: "It''s too troublesome to wear these things."


    "No trouble." Chu Chuyan forced her to hold her hand, and put the condom on her hand, "I begged my mother to do it herself, but the back of the hand was covered, but the fingers were exposed Yes, without hindering your work."


    He warned: "The scar on the back of the hand should not be easily seen by others. This scar is too similar to a certain symbol of our Yuncheng. It is not a good omen to be seen by others!"


    Mo Siyu seemed to understand, "What sign?"


    Chu Chuyan didn''t answer, just said: "Just remember what I said. In this moon city, there are some ancient and lost forbidden techniques that only the high priest knows. I''m afraid that people with ulterior motives will embarrass you."


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was serious, Mo Siyu put on the gloves Mrs. Chu made herself.


    It just covered the scar on the back of the hand, like a longer cuff, with all five fingers exposed, which didn''t affect the work at all.


    Now that it''s winter, it doesn''t look awkward wearing it like this.


    Mo Siyu handed the porcelain bottle in his hand to Chu Chuyan: "You go and deliver it to your father and brother. I''m going to the pharmacy to see Elder Sun."


    Just as she was talking, she heard a knock on the door. Sun Qing stood at the door and looked inside: "Young Master Yu, my grandfather has already soaked a stick of incense."


    Mo Siyu stood up: "I''ll come."


    With that said, he hurried out.


    Chu Chuyan stared at her back, thinking of the slap marks on her face that hadn''t subsided when he saw her just now, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    It''s been so long, from Tian''en Temple to Yuecheng, the journey has been full of wind and dust, and he went to escort the darts with him, and went forward and back together in the miasma forest.


    If he believed in Brother Yu''s character unconditionally, Sun Qing''s slap would not have fallen on Brother Yu''s face.


    Chu Chuyan clenched the porcelain bottle in his hand, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu and Sun Qing walked quickly side by side, and when they were halfway, they were stopped by someone.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and looked at the person standing in front of him, with a smile on his face: "Hi Miss Biao."


    With that said, I''m going to make a detour.


    Then how could Jiang Wenyin let her go so easily, raised her arms to block her way: "Yu Mo, if you have self-knowledge, I advise you to leave Moon City as soon as possible.


    This place is not what you think, where you can gain a foothold with a little medical skill. "


    Mo Siyu put his hands behind his back: "Thank you, Miss Biao, for reminding me, I know the seriousness, and I also know what I''m doing.


    As for whether I can survive with my little medical skills, I don''t need to bother Miss Biao.


    It¡¯s better than Ms. Biao, she¡¯s also a person who went abroad to study, I don¡¯t know what Ms Biao has studied, it seems that she can¡¯t do anything except living in the Chu family..."


    "You..." Jiang Wenyin didn''t expect the person in front of her to be so sloppy, and her mouth would be so poisonous, "You have stained my cousin''s reputation, you... have no sense of shame?"


    Seeing Sun Qing stamping her feet anxiously, Mo Siyu didn''t have enough time.


    He raised his hand and pushed Jiang Wenyin away: "I still have important things to do, please make way for Miss Biao."


    Seeing that Mo Siyu didn''t take herself seriously, Jiang Wenyin was so angry that she pulled out the dagger from her cuff, aimed at Mo Siyu''s back and stabbed it.


    Sun Qing stood in the corridor, screaming in fright, and rushed towards Mo Siyu, trying to block Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, be careful!"

 Chapter 3009

    There was a sound of wind behind her, and killing intent filled the air. Mo Siyu''s eyes turned cold, and before turning around, he hugged Sun Qing who was rushing towards her, hugged her around her waist, and took two steps back.


    At the same time, he raised his right foot and kicked Jiang Wenyin''s stomach, directly knocking Jiang Wenyin to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the girl who accompanied Jiang Wenyin rushed over in fright, and helped the young lady who spit out a mouthful of blood on the ground, "Miss, how are you?"


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and stared at Mo Siyu, with a fierce tone: "It''s just a little doctor, do you really think you''re something?


    She dared to fight with our cousin, I was really impatient. "


    She lowered her head and helped Jiang Wenyin up from the ground: "Miss Cousin, let''s go to Madam to reason. Isn''t your status in this manor inferior to that of a little doctor?"


    Mo Siyu was too lazy to waste time playing tricks with these people, so he pulled Sun Qing forward and said, "Hurry up, the time is coming."


    She walked quickly, and Sun Qing trotted along behind her.


    When we arrived at the fire room of the pharmacy, Mr. Sun was sitting in the medicine bucket, already sweating profusely.


    Mo Siyu spread out the golden needles, and pierced the slender golden needles into the acupuncture points on Elder Sun''s back one by one.


    In the end, he took out a few long silver needles, and pressed down inch by inch along Elder Sun''s spine, found the right position, and slowly pushed it in...


    Sun Qing has been half-kneeling on the edge of the medicine barrel, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this the marrow washing?"


    "Um."


    Seeing the sweat on Mo Siyu''s forehead, Sun Qing took out a cloth towel to help her wipe it off, then carefully observed Grandpa''s expression, and asked, "Grandpa, do you hurt?"


    Elder Sun gritted his teeth and closed his eyes tightly: "Don''t worry about Grandpa, just see where the needles landed, and learn from Doctor Yu.


    Your grandfather has taught you for so many years, and you only know the basic treatments, which is not acceptable.


    Grandpa is old, Dr. Yu will return to Jincheng sooner or later, the Chu family will get sick later on, how will you treat him? "


    Sun Qing didn''t dare to say anything, she moved her knee to Mo Siyu''s side, and had to stare at the needle in Mo Siyu''s hand that was slowly sinking into her grandfather''s body, feeling terrified.


    The length of the golden needle is barely acceptable, but the size of the silver needle is a bit too long.


    Such a slender and long needle is about to pierce the entire body. If something goes wrong, it may kill someone. Only by being very precise can the life of the sick person be saved.


    After washing the marrow, it was time for two incense sticks.


    Mo Siyu didn''t laugh and laugh as usual, pulled out the silver needle pierced into the bone marrow extremely cautiously, poured hot water and new medicine powder into the tub, and leaned against the medicine behind him in a bit of collapse. on the basket.


    Elder Sun opened his eyes, his neck was soaked in the potion, the sweat on his forehead was gone, he just sat quietly, glanced at Mo Siyu on the ground, and closed his eyes again.


    After resting for a while, Mo Siyu got up from the ground: "After the time for two cups of tea, you can help your grandfather back to lie on the bed.


    For an hour, don''t get soaked in the wind, don''t catch cold, close the doors and windows, drink a bowl of warm sugar water to replenish your strength, and after a good night''s sleep, tomorrow will be much better.


    Seeing that Sun Qing had memorized it, Mo Siyu gave a few more instructions, wiped off the hot sweat from his forehead, straightened his clothes, walked out of the pharmacy in a nonchalant way, and walked towards the bedroom...

 Chapter 3010

    When I arrived at the door of the bedroom, I saw Yuehua was making the bed inside, Chu Chuyan was sitting at the desk reading a book, and seeing Mo Siyu came back, he stood up: "It''s over, it''s hard work!"


    With that said, he poured a cup of tea for her.


    Mo Siyu looked at the extra quilt on the bed, holding tea: "What''s going on?"


    Yuehua turned around and said with a smile: "Master Chuyan said that he will move here to live with Mr. Yu in the future, so as not to be disturbed by irrelevant people when he is resting at night."


    Thinking of Jiang Wenyin''s nerves to him, Mo Siyu sneered twice: "Just move here to live with me, and Miss Jiang will kill me. If your young master is really broken by me in the future, why don''t you I wonder if Miss Jiang will die in front of me."


    Yuehua: "..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    It was the first time Yuehua saw Mo Siyu''s cold and angry face, she was a little confused: "When did Miss Biao want to kill you, Mr. Yu?"


    Chu Chuyan''s attention was all on the second half of Mo Siyu''s sentence.


    Breaking him or something, doesn''t it sound a bit too ambiguous.


    He clearly doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Brother Yu, and the person he likes is clearly a beautiful woman of national beauty.


    Mo Siyu took a sip of tea, "You can ask Sun Qing and you will find out, so you don''t have to say it out of my mouth, thinking it''s extravagant.


    It''s just that the proud cousin of the Chu family made a knife with me today, and I let her go. If there is another time, I will not be polite.


    Although I am easy to talk, it is not for no reason that I can be bullied at will. "


    When Yuehua heard this, she was shocked.


    Mr. Yu is the savior of the entire Chu family, not to mention the servants and the young master, even the wife and the head of the family are respectful to Mr. Yu, how can they be treated so rudely.


    Yuehua blessed Fushen, "I''ll go to Miss Sun to ask you clearly, and I will give you an explanation for this matter, Mr. Yu.


    Don''t be angry, Madam probably asked me to verbally warn Miss Biao today, causing Miss Biao to vent all her anger on you, Young Master Yu.


    Tomorrow our wife will give you an answer, Mr. Yu.


    It''s getting late, Mr. Yu should be tired too, let''s rest earlier. "


    After finishing speaking, she hurried out of the bedroom and closed the door behind her.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t say anything, just stared at her for a moment.


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes at Chu Chuyan: "What are you looking at?"


    Chu Chuyan raised his hand, stroked Mo Siyu''s still red and swollen face, took out an egg wrapped in cotton cloth from his bosom, pressed it lightly on the red and swollen part of her face, and asked softly, "Does it still hurt?" pain?"


    Mo Siyu''s face was reddish. Although she was born with thin skin and tender flesh, she had been treated as rough and thick since she was a child, and her mother had applied various ointments. Care about the slap.


    It didn''t hurt anyway, and she had already forgotten about it afterwards, but she didn''t expect Chu Chuyan to remember it.


    It was the first time that someone treated her so meticulously, as if holding her in the palm of her hand and taking care of her, which made her a little uncomfortable. Although she was dressed as a man, she was a girl after all.


    Moreover, this person was so close to her, his breath blended together, and the hot air brushed her cheeks, Mo Siyu''s cheeks became hotter and hotter.


    Chu Chuyan sensed something was wrong, and touched her cheek with cool fingertips, surprised: "Why is it getting redder and redder, does it still hurt?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Isn''t this person already bent?

 Chapter 3011

    How can a man treat another man so meticulously? Anyway, everyone is a big man with rough skin and thick flesh in each other''s hearts.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the cloth towel in his hand, unfolded it, took out the egg inside, peeled off the egg shell, and ate up the egg white in three or two strokes, and stuffed the egg yolk into Chu Chuyan''s mouth: "I It''s okay, I was just slapped and you are like this, I was almost stabbed by your cousin with a knife just now, and I didn''t see you say anything."


    Chu Chu said with a smile: "Brother Yu is good at stretching out his hands. My cousin can''t even embroider her legs. Brother Yu is fine."


    Mo Siyu snorted twice, sat on the bed, took off his coat, rolled into the quilt inside, wrapped himself up, only showing two eyes, looked at Chu Chuyan who walked to the bed, "I''m telling the truth Yes, next time, I won''t be polite to your cousin."


    "Don''t worry, my mother will definitely be able to handle this matter well, and I promise that she will not be seen wherever you appear in the future." Chu Chuyan also took off his coat, leaving only a white jacket, and in Mosi Yu lay down on her side: "My mother can tell right from wrong, this kind of assassination of you in person is impossible to happen again."


    Mo Siyu looked at the person lying beside him, and asked without thinking: "Chu Chuyan, will you like me?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s handsome face showed a constipated expression: "Brother Yu, do you have any misunderstandings about me?"


    Mo Siyu breathed a long sigh of relief: "It''s okay if I don''t, I''m so attractive, I''m afraid that if I really break you up one day, your whole family will definitely hate me to death.


    I cannot afford this responsibility. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Brother Yu, don''t worry, I''m sitting upright, but Brother Yu, you should pay attention.


    Brother Yu, please be alert to yourself at all times, and don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about me. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Heart: It doesn''t matter if I have unreasonable thoughts or not, anyway, I am a woman, and it is only natural to like men.


    Mo Siyu had no psychological pressure or burden. After asking and getting Chu Chuyan''s affirmative answer, he closed his eyes with peace of mind and went to see Duke Zhou.


    On the contrary, it was Chu Chuyan, who tossed and turned for the first time when he heard the clear and even breathing in his ear, and couldn''t fall asleep...


    He deeply reflected on what he did, whether it was not good enough, which made the people around him misunderstand...


    In the future, in front of Brother Yu, I still have to pay attention to my words and deeds.


    Chu Chuyan never thought that if some people in this world don''t care about certain things, they will take it for granted. Once they pay attention, subtle changes will occur, which will lead to a series of unprepared results...


    By the time Chu Chuyan understood this truth, it was already too late!


    the next day.


    Mo Siyu was woken up by the noise outside.


    There were hurried footsteps outside the bedroom, and it seemed that everyone was running around in a panic.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes, and saw that the people around her had disappeared, the sheets on half of the bed were wiped clean, and the quilts were neatly folded.


    Mo Siyu yawned, followed suit, and after a quick wash, he stepped out of the door of the wing room.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he was stopped by the guard: "The young master has an order, Mr. Yu, you can''t go out."


    Mo Siyu was confused: "Why?"


    "The high priest is here, and he wants to see our young master and you by name." The guard said: "The young master is afraid that you will be disturbed, so he asked you to stay in the bedroom, and he will deal with these things."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, excitement flashed in his eyes: "The high priest is here? He came in person? Where is he?"


    Guard: "..."

 Chapter 3012

    The guards saw that Mo Siyu''s face not only showed no fear at all, but showed a bit of interest on the contrary, he was a little hard to say, and didn''t know how to answer.


    The guards guarding the door looked at each other and said, "Young Master Yu, the young master said..."


    "I know, I know." Mo Siyu interrupted the guard: "But the person the high priest wants to see is me, if I don''t go to see him today, what if I am secretly captured later?


    Besides, your young master should not be the opponent of the high priest, so hurry up and take me to take a sneak peek. I will come forward when your young master can''t stand it anymore. If I can stand it, I will hide... .¡±


    The guard couldn''t squeeze Mo Siyu, and was stunned by her penetrating tongue, and followed them to the front yard.


    The high priest had a great show.


    The pink curtain hangs down on the luxurious car pulled by eight horses, covering the people lying inside.


    The high priest leaned against the wall of the car, with a white fox-fur blanket on his lap, swaying slowly as the wheels rolled.


    Guards with knives were neatly lined up at the front and back of the car.


    Mo Siyu hid behind the pillar and stared at the people on the carriage. After the carriage stopped, the curtain was lifted by a slender finger with sharp knuckles, revealing the person sitting inside.


    The man was wearing a solemn priestly costume representing power and status, and a matching black hat inlaid with gold rims and red gemstones on his head.


    Although Mo Siyu has seen many handsome men, the handsome man in front of him still cannot be ignored. The black robe trimmed with gold and embroidered with dark gold thread is worn on the man''s body, which sets off his face even more. Like a crown jade, with a body like a bamboo, full of momentum.


    Calculating according to his age, the man should be over thirty, but he looks calm enough, but his appearance seems to be fixed at the age of twenty-five or six. Mature.


    Mo Siyu silently thought: This trip is not a loss, so the high priest looks so good-looking, but his heart is too dark, and indeed some people can''t just look at the skin.


    Under Mo Siyu''s treatment, the Patriarch of the Chu family has recovered, but his legs and feet are still not very convenient. At this moment, Mrs. Chu is pushing a wheelchair to stand in the front.


    Chu Chuyan and Chu Chusheng stood on either side of Patriarch Chu, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Seeing that the curtain was lifted, Patriarch Chu led all the people behind him to greet him and began to kneel and worship.


    The high priest looked at the black one kneeling down, his sight was like a long sword piercing through a hole, and flew directly to Mo Siyu who was hiding behind the pillar.


    Mo Siyu was startled suddenly: Oops, I just came here, but I was discovered.


    But Mo Siyu had always been thick-skinned and used to it, and continued to hide behind the pillar with the attitude of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, but refused to show his face.


    The two guards were scared to death: "Young Master Yu, the high priest seems to have seen you, what should we do?"


    "The high priest has never seen me, so he definitely doesn''t know me, so just pretend he didn''t see me?" Mo Siyu comforted the two guards behind him: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, he won''t eat you, what are you afraid of?" .¡±


    The two guards didn''t expect Mo Siyu to be so courageous, they knelt on the ground, not daring to say anything.


    After waiting for a while, before the high priest asked them to get up, the cold sweat on Master Chu''s forehead slipped from the corner of his forehead and dripped onto the ground.


    Chu Chuyan raised his head and glanced inside the car.


    The winter wind blew through the curtain, revealing a pair of feet wearing exquisite embroidered shoes, judging from the size, they are women''s feet...

 Chapter 3013

    Sensing Chu Chuyan''s gaze, the high priest inadvertently reached out and pulled the white fox fur blanket to cover the slightly exposed little foot.


    "Get up." The high priest raised his hands to support his head, still leaning against the high wall of the car, looking down at the people below, like a god looking down on the subjects under his feet.


    His voice was clear and clear, exuding an aura of calm and prestige, but he was extremely restrained and did not appear to be ostentatious, and he was extremely well-measured.


    The kneeling Chu family stood up one after another.


    The head of the Chu family cupped his hands at the tall man in the car: "The high priest came here in person, and I''m not far away to welcome you, why don''t you go to the mansion to rest first."


    The high priest didn''t seem to intend to talk nonsense with Patriarch Chu at all, and said bluntly: "A few days ago, someone brought me a message, and Patriarch Chu didn''t seem to take it seriously at all."


    Patriarch Chu raised his hand and pointed to Chu Chu, who was standing on the right, with a sincere and fearful attitude: "The dog is by your side."


    The high priest''s sharp eyes fell on Chu Chuyan, "Where is the doctor who is with you?"


    Chu Chuyan categorically rejected the existence of Mo Siyu. He raised his finger and pointed at Sun Lao and Sun Qing beside him: "There are two doctors in the Chu family, and they are here today. I don''t know which one the high priest is referring to. ?¡±


    "Of course it blew up the miasma forest, destroyed the Feng Shui of our Moon City, and killed the doctor of the wizard." The high priest seemed to be impatient: "Master Chu doesn''t plan to hand over people, do you plan to kill him?" bear all the charges?"


    Without waiting for Chu Chuyan to reply, the high priest said again: "Since Young Master Chu is so responsible, let me go along with this priest."


    The Chu family was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the high priest came here with great fanfare today, and he was going to take people away directly.


    Chu Chuyan argued with reason: "Young master can go with the high priest, but some crimes must be clarified. We, the Chu family, passed by with escorts, did not blow up the miasma forest at all.


    Not to mention destroying the feng shui of Yuecheng.


    Not to mention killing wizards. "


    The high priest said in a calm manner: "So, after this priest''s investigation, it was this priest who framed you?"


    Chu Chuyan was about to answer, but was stopped by Patriarch Chu.


    The head of the Chu family bowed his hands to the high priest, and said in a hoarse voice, "Please also ask the high priest to be aware that the dog has been traveling outside and has just returned to the Chu family.


    I have never seen the face of a wizard at all, so it is impossible to kill a wizard.


    The Chu family has always operated with integrity and has never established a military factory. How could there be something as powerful as explosives, let alone blow up the miasma forest.


    Forgive me for being incompetent, this crime is too great, and our Chu family cannot afford it. "


    The high priest''s voice was weak: "So, this priest only needs you to hand over the little doctor who went with you, and I can let your Chu family go."


    The head of the Chu family naturally refused to hand over Mo Siyu, "This old man dares to guarantee his life, and the person the high priest suspects is also innocent."


    "Since you keep saying that you are innocent, yet you are still unwilling to hand over the culprit." The voice of the high priest gradually became colder: "Either show evidence, or go back to the priest''s mansion with this priest."


    The head of the Chu family refused to hand over Mo Siyu, but he was also reluctant to let his son go back with the high priest as a hostage.


    Just as he was hesitating, he saw Chu Chuyan step forward and stand up: "In that case, I will follow the high priest to the priest''s mansion to prove my innocence."


    Madam Chu was distraught: "Yan''er, no."


    Where is the priest''s mansion? But those who have been in there have never been able to come out intact.

 Chapter 3014

    Just because Chu Chuyan doesn''t understand the situation in Yuecheng, it doesn''t mean Mrs. Chu doesn''t understand.


    The high priest put down the curtain, and his voice was like a cold wind sweeping fallen leaves, ruthlessly: "Take it away!"


    The guard stepped forward, standing beside Chu Chuyan on one left and one on the right.


    Chu Chusheng held back Chu Chuyan: "High Priest, everything must be based on evidence. The bodyguards of the Chu family passed through the miasma forest, and the miasma forest took so many lives. Even if it was destroyed, shouldn''t it be right? At least in the future, That miasma forest will no longer harm people."


    "Are you questioning the priest''s decision?"


    After all, Chu Chusheng was too young and energetic. He was a little annoyed by the accusation that flew over him inexplicably. He was about to speak, but was interrupted by a voice behind him.


    "Is the high priest looking for me?"


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw Mo Siyu standing beside the column, smiling, walking down the steps step by step.


    Chu Chuyan was anxious: "Brother Yu, you..."


    Mo Siyu put his hands behind his back: "High Priest, you knew from the beginning that I was hiding behind this pillar, but you pretended you didn''t see it all the time. You are so calm."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes passed through Mo Siyu''s shoulders, looking at the two helpless guards behind her, and almost died of anger: These two idiots, who clearly promised well, why did they let brother Yu out?


    The curtain was lifted again, and the high priest leaned forward slightly, staring at the person walking down the steps step by step, narrowing his beautiful phoenix eyes slightly.


    This man looked so thin, he was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but his lips were red and his teeth were white, but he was too young. Could it be that his medical skills were higher than that of a wizard?


    The high priest seemed a little unbelievable: "You are Yu Mo?"


    Mo Siyu squeezed away the guards and stood beside Chu Chuyan: "That''s right, he is also a well-known little genius doctor in your Moon City."


    High Priest: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was speechless: "When did you become a famous little genius doctor? Why didn''t I know?"


    Mo Siyu smiled brightly: "Although not now, it will definitely be in the future. A genius doctor like me will become famous for thousands of miles sooner or later. The title of genius doctor will fall on me sooner or later.


    It''s only a matter of time before now, so don''t worry too much about it. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Seeing her indifferent look, Chu Chuyan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and asked, "It''s this time, and you still brag about yourself so much, what benefits can you gain?


    Do you know what it means to go to the priest''s mansion? "


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Of course I know, why should I come out?"


    Chu Chuyan: "You..."


    Chu Chuyan''s lungs almost exploded, he wanted to keep her, but she was not only ungrateful, but even rushed over to give her head.


    Chu Chuyan stopped Mo Siyu: "You are a guest, this is our Chu family''s business, today''s matter has nothing to do with you, why don''t you go back to your room?"


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes, blinked and stared at the high priest: "High priest, can I point out the real murderer?"


    The high priest froze for a moment: "Say it."


    "The real murderer is indeed not us." Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan: "The person who blew up the miasma forest is clearly a member of the Jincheng Mo family.


    It''s useless for you to pursue the Chu family.


    Our Chu family¡¯s boat sailed around the miasma forest for several days, but we couldn¡¯t get out of the miasma forest. If we didn¡¯t happen to meet people from Jincheng Mo family who blew up the miasma forest, we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the miasma forest either. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu in shock.


    I really didn''t expect that when brother Yu told a lie, he would be so calm without blushing or beating his heart!

 Chapter 3015

    Mo Siyu said in his heart: Anyway, the Jincheng Mo family has sent people here several times before, so there should be nothing wrong with that.


    My elder brother probably isn''t here either. Jincheng is so far away from Yuecheng, so it shouldn''t be a problem if I push it to my elder brother.


    Mo Siyu prayed silently: brother, I just said casually, you are far away in Yuncheng, please don''t blame me.


    After hearing Mo Siyu''s words, the high priest was only silent for three seconds, and asked, "What evidence is there?"


    "I found this by accident in the miasma forest." Mo Siyu took out a broken jade tablet from his purse: "This thing should be the token of the young master of the Mo family in Jincheng."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan became more and more confused.


    He was with her all the time, never leaving her. How could he not know when she picked up such an important thing?


    Chu Chuyan lowered his voice: "Where did this thing come from?"


    Mo Siyu also lowered his voice: "I picked it up."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Believe you are a ghost.


    The high priest raised his hand: "Present."


    The guard immediately took the broken jade tablet from Mo Siyu''s hand, and respectfully handed it to the high priest.


    The high priest stared at the broken jade tablet for a full cup of tea.


    The scene was suffocatingly quiet for a moment.


    Mo Siyu was also flustered in his heart, wondering if he could get away with it this time.


    This broken jade plate is indeed my brother''s. I originally planned to remake this fine jade into other accessories, but before I could take it to the store, I arrived here.


    Mo Siyu slandered inwardly: Brother, for the sake of me being your own sister, you must let me get away with it. Anyway, you are far away in Yuncheng now, so I will use you as a shield for the time being. "


    I don''t know if her inner prayer worked, or if the high priest had already been coaxed by her, the high priest held the broken jade tablet in his hand: "Apart from this, what evidence do you have? "


    Mo Siyu said: "Does it count if you see it with your own eyes? Our people did enter the miasma forest. When we entered, we found that everything on the way had been cleaned up.


    The poisonous insects were far away, the poisonous snakes were beheaded, and even the cabins in the miasma forest were burned down.


    We saw a man and a woman coming out of it, afraid of being noticed, we had to go back along the road.


    Otherwise, with our strength, how can so many people come back alive? "


    "What does the man and the woman look like?"


    "It''s too far away to see clearly. I only know that the man is tall and slender, and the woman is not tall, and looks quite stable..." Mo Siyu described vividly.


    The counselor standing beside him who had been silent all this time leaned towards the High Priest: "High Priest, what this man said should be true.


    Our people found the footprints of Yun San and Luo Zifeng in Yuecheng.


    When the miasma forest was blown up that day, there were indeed two ships running in opposite directions nearby. "


    The high priest clenched the jade token in his hand, "Mo Chengyue''s jade token fell into the miasma forest, and he must have arrived in Yuecheng. I command you, if you meet this person, you will be killed!"


    "yes."


    A low cough sounded, and the high priest said slowly, "In that case, please ask the young master of the Chu family and Mr. Yu to accompany me and describe the details of that time in more detail."


    After speaking, the horse rolled and the car drove away.


    The guards stepped forward to take away Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan, but the rest of the Chu family were let off.

 Chapter 3016

    Mrs. Chu took Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu''s hands: "Yan''er, Mr. Yu, I will go with you."


    The counselor smiled: "Madam, don''t worry, the high priest will order the two of you to be sent back tomorrow morning, and everything will be fine."


    Mo Siyu cupped his hands to the counselor: "My lord, can someone bring me my medical kit?"


    The counselor nodded: "Okay."


    Mo Siyu asked Yuehua to go to the bedroom to get her medical bag, Yuehua left with tears in her eyes, and soon came back with Mo Siyu''s medical bag.


    Mo Siyu threw the medical bag to Chu Chuyan: "Help me hold it."


    With that said, he got on his horse and went on his own.


    Chu Chuyan was so angry that he ground his teeth: "..."


    Holding the medical bag, Chu Chuyan had no choice but to get on the horse. After bidding farewell to the Chu family, he chased Mo Siyu away...


    The mansion where the high priest lives is very majestic and majestic, with an antique architectural style, as if returning to the ancient dynasty.


    When the carriage entered the courtyard, Mo Siyu turned over and got off the horse, and saw the tall carriage slowly descending. After the high priest got off, he turned around and hugged him with a fox fur blanket.


    Only now did Mo Siyu realize that there was actually another person sleeping in this spacious car.


    No need to think about it, it must be the deceased wife of the high priest.


    This person is really perverted enough that he will bring this corpse with him whenever he travels officially.


    Mo Siyu really wanted to take a peek at what the woman looked like, but Chu Chuyan covered her eyes.


    Chu Chuyan warned in a low voice: "Just because of this curiosity, the well-behaved Chu family insisted on taking the initiative to send the head here, what do you think?


    Haven''t you heard that curiosity can kill you? "


    Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan''s hand away: "I just don''t want you to be implicated because of me. Don''t you see that when someone speaks, they are actually targeting me?"


    Chu Chuyan: "Are you actually just worried about me?"


    "Of course, why don''t I come out?" Mo Siyu leaned on Chu Chuyan''s body as if he had no bones, and looked at the person wrapped in fox fur with piercing eyes.


    Unfortunately, nothing was seen.


    Chu Chuyan gave her a push: "Stand still."


    Mo Siyu barely stood up straight, and asked: "Brother Yan, if the woman you like died suddenly, would you do the same?


    Sharing a bed with a dead body, treating him like a living person? "


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "Of course not, it''s best to be buried in peace."


    After a pause, he said again: "Why should I answer such a stupid question like yours?"


    The housekeeper came over, "Please, please, the high priest is waiting for you in the conservatory."


    Mo Siyu looked around, pulled Chu Chuyan, and followed the butler into the greenhouse.


    The so-called conservatory is actually a relatively small white room with only a small glass window embedded in the wall.


    The fire was blazing in the fireplace, and the heat radiated from the fireplace, making this small room as warm as spring.


    There is a double bed, a desk, a chair and a wheelchair inside.


    The woman was lying on the bed, covered with a thin fox fur blanket, and her hair was woven delicately.


    The high priest held a pot of mud ointment in his hand, dipped the ointment with a small brush, and carefully applied it on the woman''s face. When Mo Siyu came in, the woman''s face was already covered by the grass-scented ointment Living.


    In the warm air, there is the sweet smell of the pleasant smell of green grass.


    Is this... skin care, beauty?


    Mo Siyu stared at this scene, tens of thousands of alpacas were running past in his mind, and he blurted out, "What is the high priest doing?"

 Chapter 3017

    "It''s windy today, the weather is dry, and my wife loves beauty. Every time I go out, I must use mud cream to smear my face to ensure that the skin is not damaged, and the complexion is fair and moist." Qin Wuyan said with pampering and helplessness: "If it is not the case , I am afraid that my wife will be angry."


    Mo Siyu just felt creepy.


    Forget about living with a dead body, and even help the dead body to maintain the skin and apply mud ointment to the face, it''s just...it''s a pervert!


    Standing behind Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan noticed her strangeness, and lightly placed his palm on her shoulder.


    Mo Siyu took a step back, retreating into Chu Chuyan''s arms, with his back against his chest.


    After all, she is just a girl who has just reached the age of 10. Although she is a little more courageous than other girls, she is still somewhat unacceptable when facing these things for the first time.


    What''s more, the high priest in front of her felt like a walking dead machine, without the emotions of ordinary people at all.


    The two stood quietly aside, silently watching the high priest apply mud ointment to the woman''s face.


    The man''s finger bones are slender and distinct, which is very attractive. When doing these things, he is very careful and skillful. He should have been used to it for a long time.


    No wonder everyone in Yuecheng thinks that the high priest is a man of deep love and righteousness. Regardless of his own safety, he sacrificed his wife with blood and lived with his wife for so many years. A man who has never been contaminated by any woman after his high position and power is probably the only man in the world. This is an example.


    After finishing the nursing, the high priest raised his head and looked at the two people standing in front of him: "Tell me about the situation when you broke into the miasma forest."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, and then told everything that happened after the ship broke into the miasma forest.


    After going ashore and entering the miasma forest, he told the truth and falsehood in a mixed way.


    During this period, Chu Chuyan didn''t say a word, just like a wooden man, he just remembered what Mo Siyu said firmly in his heart.


    The high priest was noncommittal to Mo Siyu''s answer, and continued to ask: "Since the miasma forest is poisonous, how did you manage to retreat completely?"


    Mo Siyu raised his finger and pointed to his medical bag: "Of course I brought the medicine. As long as I take my medicine in advance, nothing will happen."


    The high priest raised his eyebrows and said, "What medicine? Show me."


    Mo Siyu took out the medicine bag from Chu Chuyan, put the medicine bag on the desk, took out two blue and white porcelain bottles from inside, poured out a pill from each and handed it to the high priest: "This one is for detoxification. Pill, if you are bitten by the poisonous insect inside, take this one.


    This is a pill to resist the miasma. After entering the miasma forest, if you take it in advance, you will not be affected by inhaling the miasma.


    Of course, when passing through the miasma forest, the necessary protection should be done, such as wearing a filter, putting on a coir raincoat, etc..."


    I don''t know if the high priest listened, but he just squeezed the two pills and watched them over and over for a while, then suddenly squeezed the pills into pieces with force.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    What is this man trying to do? Do you want to test whether this pill is poisonous?


    The high priest asked again: "You made all these pills?"


    "It''s definitely not." Mo Siyu confessed 1510: "How can I finish the pills for more than a hundred people by myself. Of course, I have to help the servants and doctors in the Chu Mansion."


    As he said that, Mo Siyu became proud again: "It''s just that I figured out the recipe for making the pills. Someone was bitten by a poisonous scorpion and took my pills, and his life was saved."

 Chapter 3018

    The high priest was suspicious: "Really?"


    "Of course." Mo Siyu was very confident.


    "Come here." The high priest stared deeply at Mo Siyu, and suddenly said, "Take the poisonous scorpion and bite Dr. Yu, then feed her the powder to see if it is as she said."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Well, you big pig''s hoof, it turned out to be this idea.


    The guard at the door responded and left immediately.


    Chu Chuyan was anxious: "What does the high priest mean?"


    Qin Wuyan''s expression was as usual: "Try to see if this Doctor Yu is telling the truth."


    Chu Chuyan was angry: "Of course it''s the truth. Even if it''s not the truth, the high priest can''t use this method to test it out. After all, it''s a matter of human life."


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "Dare to exaggerate in front of this priest at such a young age, this is the price she should bear."


    Chu Chuyan took a step forward and stopped Mo Siyu behind him: "If the high priest insists on this, why don''t you let me test the poison, Mr. Yu is also a doctor invited by our Chu family after all, he is our family''s savior.


    As long as Ben Shao is there, she cannot be allowed to suffer any harm. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Suddenly there was a little touch in my heart.


    When she came here with Chu Chuyan, this guy did promise her that he would treat her well.


    At that time, Mo Siyu didn''t pay much attention to what Chu Chuyan said casually, but now that the crisis was at hand, this person actually carried out his promise regardless of his life.


    There are not many people who are so sincere and promise so much money.


    Hearing what Chu Chuyan volunteered, it seemed that he accidentally touched the deep pain in the high priest''s heart. The man who had always been cold-hearted raised his head, staring at Chu Chuyan with a flash of surprise in his phoenix eyes. Fleeting.


    The high priest seemed to be extra gracious: "In that case, you can replace her."


    After speaking, he looked at Mo Siyu again: "If something happens, you will bear the consequences."


    Mo Siyu asked: "The High Priest just wants to try my medical skills, to test if I''m exaggerating?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyebrows: "Otherwise?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "If that''s the case, then I understand."


    Just as he was talking, the guard came over with a porcelain altar, and he put the altar on the table: "High Priest, the poisonous scorpion you want."


    Qin Wuyan nodded.


    The guard unlocked the cover.


    Mo Siyu looked inside, and saw a scorpion with red eyes and red tail squatting in the jar, about to crawl out aggressively.


    Mo Siyu frowned, this poisonous scorpion looked so familiar, one could tell it was a species carefully cultivated by wizards in the miasma forest.


    This kind of thing actually appeared in the priest''s mansion, what does it mean? ?


    Under the guard''s signal, Chu Chuyan rolled up his cuffs and was about to put his hand into the jar.


    As soon as Mo Siyu grasped Chu Chuyan''s hand, he grabbed the guard''s finger with lightning speed and thrust it firmly onto the poisonous scorpion''s tail.


    The guard was unexpectedly stabbed several times by the poisonous scorpion, struggling desperately to get his hand out, but Mo Siyu''s hands were like iron tongs, firmly clamping him, and even stuck his entire fist into the porcelain jar .


    The guard screamed wildly after being pierced by the poisonous scorpion.


    When Mo Siyu let go of the guard''s hand, the poisonous scorpion had pierced the guard''s hand into a honeycomb, the pricked place was red and swollen, and the wound had turned black.

 Chapter 3019

    The guard was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, watching helplessly that his fists swelled up like fermented steamed buns, his fingers were numb, his skin turned black, and he was on the verge of death.


    Fear and anger occupied the whole body, but facing the gloomy face of the high priest, the guards did not dare to move, they just knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "High priest, save me, save me!"


    Qin Wuyan stared at Mo Siyu coldly, "Do you know the consequences of disobeying my order?"


    "Of course I know." Mo Siyu covered the porcelain altar, "But the high priest also said just now that he just wanted to test my medical skills to see if I was exaggerating.


    Since the purpose is this, I think that no matter who is poisoned, as long as I can help to completely cure it, won''t the high priest achieve your purpose?


    Young Master Chu has been poisoned by hundreds of insects, and the remaining poison in his body is still there. If he is stabbed by this poisonous scorpion again, I am afraid that it will affect the effect of my pill, so after much deliberation, I choose a strong person to test the poison Better. "


    She knelt down and looked at the guard whose face had turned blue and started to twitch: "I think your guard here is pretty good."


    Qin Wuyan looked at all this with cold eyes, his voice was like ice from the sky: "If he has something to do, you can stay here to be buried with him."


    Mo Siyu smiled slightly, picked up the powder that was crushed by the high priest, pinched the guard''s chin, and poured the coefficient into his mouth: "Eat him, the poison will be cured."


    When the guard heard this, he almost wiped out the plates containing the medicine powder.


    Mo Siyu poured a glass of warm water and fed it into his mouth: "Drink it, the medicine will take effect faster."


    The guard poured a glass of water down his throat without spilling a drop.


    Mo Siyu dragged a chair and sat down, shaking his little feet leisurely, "After a while, the pain in your body will probably disappear."


    As he said that, Mo Siyu yawned, thought for a while, and then took out two boxes from the medicine bag, opened one of them, dug out a lump of mud-like plaster, and carefully applied it on the guards. On the swollen hand, "Okay, wait for a cup of tea, and the redness of your injury will disappear."


    As he said that, he put another plaster on the bedside: "This is a gift for my wife, I mixed it myself. In winter, the climate is dry, and the effect of applying it on the face is particularly good.


    Madam will love it if she uses it. "


    Chu Chuyan reminded: "Brother Yu, don''t send things indiscriminately. If something happens, it won''t be good if the high priest blames you."


    Don''t blame him for his villainous heart. The high priest, who is moody, decisive, and life-like, can kill an aristocratic family once he is in a bad mood.


    Ten years ago, the high priest just came to power, and immediately wiped out the Min family''s family. At the time, Min Huizhu, the only daughter of the Min family, was still a saint, and a former saint of Yuecheng.


    The Min family was also the largest family at that time. Only after the Min family and the priest''s wife''s natal family disappeared from Yuecheng, the original five major families became the three major families.


    Mo Siyu simply opened the lid of the box, dug out a piece of ointment from inside, and spread it evenly on the back of his hand, "This ointment is also used for maintenance by myself. If the high priest doesn''t like it, he thinks this ointment may be poisonous, but he must not threw.


    Either return it to me, or give it to the servants here, after all, there are dozens of rare medicinal materials in it. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan took a general look: "Are you from the Jincheng Yu family?"

 Chapter 3020

    "En." Mo Siyu said in his heart: Oh, I''m starting to question my identity and family background.


    Mo Siyu took the initiative to ask: "Does the high priest still want to ask me where my apprentice is, who is my family?"


    Qin Wuyan is used to being quiet, seeing her making a lot of noise, he was a little annoyed: "It''s not a short time to burn incense, take Master Chu and Doctor Yu to the guest room."


    The butler standing at the door said, "You two follow me."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan left the warm room.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the guards kneeling on the ground: "You get up too, and come back to your life after the incense burn time has passed."


    The guard took the medicine, and his health has improved a lot, and he crawled out of the greenhouse.


    The warm room is quiet, the freshly blooming flowers are delicate and charming, and the faint fragrance wafts through the room.


    Qin Wuyan fetched warm water, and wiped the face of the sleeping woman on the bed with a wet cloth towel, and washed off the ointment on it.


    The woman''s delicate and pretty face was revealed little by little, with red lips like cherries, long eyebrows like ink paintings, and a small face with a fine nose.


    After wiping the woman''s face, Qin Wuyan opened Mo Siyu''s small box beside the bed, dug out a little ointment from it, and carefully spread it evenly on the woman''s face.


    I saw that the already fair skin became more moist and plump.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the woman''s face, smiled, and stroked her lips with his fingertips, "This ointment is indeed easier to use, if you like it, I will ask her to make more for you in the future.


    The good things in this world should belong to you.


    I have fulfilled all the demands you made of me in the past, when will you wake up?


    I''ve waited too long for you, I can''t hold on any longer. "


    His voice was low and deep, and he talked for a long time, but the woman was still asleep and did not respond at all.


    Qin Wuyan sighed, leaned over and kissed the woman''s forehead, "Come out with me today, you are probably tired, take a good rest."


    He sniffed her neck with the tip of his nose: "You smell so good, it smells so good."


    Just as his hand was on the woman''s collar, there was a knock on the door.


    Qin Wuyan pulled up the quilt, covering the woman tightly, sat up straight, the desire in his eyes dissipated, and said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    The counselor opened the door and entered, glanced at the person lying on the bed, turned his eyes away, and his eyes fell on Qin Wuyan: "The investigation is clear, this Yu Mo is indeed from Jincheng.


    The Patriarch of the Chu Family and the Young Patriarch were ill. Mrs. Chu went to Jincheng and lived in Tianen Temple for a few days, but was assassinated.


    On the way back, there was this little doctor named Yu Mo, and I heard that Chu Chuyan''s Hundred Insect Poison was also cured by her at Tian''en Temple..."


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment: "Have you found out whether she is related to Jincheng''s Mo family? As far as I know, the most powerful doctor in Jincheng is Chu Yunyao, the wife of the Mo family, and the second is to marry a foreign country." Miss Mo......


    Could this Yu Mo be someone trained by Mrs. Mo''s family to sneak into Yuecheng? "


    The counselor paused, then slowly shook his head: "Probably not, if this Yu Mo really had something to do with the Mo family, he wouldn''t have personally confessed to us that the real culprit who blew up the miasma forest was the Mo family from Jincheng.


    Although the Lingyun Sect founded by Mrs. Na Mo is indeed powerful, and there are all kinds of people in it, but there is no such a superb medical skill, and most of the doctors in it are women, so it is impossible for men to exist.


    This person looks to be only thirteen or fourteen years old. Judging from his demeanor and conversation, he is excellent. He must have received an excellent education since he was a child, and he is extremely talented. "

 Chapter 3021

    To learn medicine well, in addition to hard work, hard work alone is definitely not enough. Talent is the most important thing.


    Throughout the ages, many people have died in medical skills, but not many people have a sense of accomplishment.


    In the entire Yuecheng, only Sun Lao was somewhat famous, but Sun Lao was so dedicated, and his medical skills did not make much progress.


    In the past ten years, the high priest selected children from medical families from various places, hoping that these children would have some attainments in medical skills, but they were all disappointed.


    Only wizards are talented, but unfortunately... it ended up like this.


    The high priest stood up, walked to the desk, and asked: "I heard that the Mo family has two daughters besides Mo Chengyue. If they get the true biography of Chu Yunyao..."


    When the counselor heard this, he understood what the high priest meant.


    The high priest was suspicious by nature, probably because he was afraid that the daughter of the Mo family would sneak into Yuecheng.


    The counselor pulled the corner of his lips: "I have ordered someone to inquire about this matter, the two daughters of the Mo family, the eldest is named Mo Siyu, they are ignorant and incompetent, and their reputation has long been rotten in Jincheng.


    Hanging around with a bunch of dandies all day long, fighting cocks and running dogs, and ruining the roots of the descendants of the children of the aristocratic family.


    On the day of Jiji, the mother of the son of the aristocratic family went to Mo''s house and threatened to hang her at the Mo''s house. Furious, Madam Mo put the eldest daughter under house arrest, and it is said that she was sent to the farm.


    As for the youngest daughter, she is now thirteen or fourteen years old, and she is about to reach the age of Jiji. She follows the rules and knows everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she looks exactly like her aunt, and she was adopted under her aunt''s name.


    There were rumors in the market that the youngest daughter was originally her aunt''s own daughter, but when she was young, she was conceived out of wedlock and gave birth to a daughter. She was afraid of getting a bad reputation, so she was raised under Mrs. Mo''s name.


    The woman was very close to the young master of the He family in Yuncheng, and often went to ask the young master about business matters, and occasionally went to live in a farm in the suburbs for a few days...


    Mrs. Mo only had these two daughters in her life. It stands to reason that the younger daughter is not responsible for her. The eldest daughter has reached the age of kinship, and it is time to choose a husband. Any mother who loves her children will never enlarge her daughter to such a remote place. The place......"


    Hearing the counselor''s analysis, it seemed reasonable, and completely dispelled the last trace of doubt in Qin Wuyan''s heart.


    Qin Wuyan stroked the jade tablet in his palm.


    Seeing this, the counselor continued: "High Priest, if this Yu Mo is really from the Mo family, how could he hand over this jade tablet? Isn''t she afraid that others will doubt her identity?


    What''s more, don''t say that Mo Siyu is notorious for being ignorant and notorious. Even if she has excellent medical skills, it is even more impossible for her to expose her own brother in public when she comes here.


    I heard that although Mo Siyu is a bit of a jerk, but the relationship between brother and sister is very good, isn''t she afraid that her own brother will die in your hands? "


    According to the counselor''s analysis, no matter what identity Yu Mo is, the most unlikely one is Mo Siyu.


    Qin Wuyan threw the jade tablet on the desk casually, "It''s time for a stick of incense, why don''t you go and see if the guard''s poison has been cured?"


    After a pause, Qin Wuyan tossed his clothes and sat down at the desk, "By the way, bring the young master of the Chu family and Mr. Yu here again."


    Hearing this, the counselor agreed and left the greenhouse.


    In the room.


    Mo Siyu fell on the low couch, shaking her slender legs, looking at Chu Chuyan who was sitting upright, "Brother Yan, do you think the scenery here is beautiful?"


    Chu Chuyan glanced at her and said nothing.


    No matter what time it is, I still have the mind to look at the scenery.


    There are scenery everywhere, why should we look at the scenery of the priest''s mansion.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "Brother Yan, why are all the servants in this priest''s mansion male and there is no female?"

 Chapter 3022

    Chu Chuyan thought that Mo Siyu had committed an old problem again, so he said angrily, "Brother Yu really has a leisurely mind. No matter where he goes, he never forgets to see if there are any young and beautiful women..."


    When will this behavior of hooking up with pretty girls everywhere be restrained?


    With this kind of temperament, it is not impossible to cause a romantic debt in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chuyan felt depressed.


    He didn''t know what he was feeling depressed about.


    Mo Siyu turned over on the low couch, lay on his side, propped his head on his arms, and looked at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, I''m telling you something serious, how can you measure me like that.


    Fortunately, I am a man. If I were a woman, I would have thought you were jealous. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s face turned from white to red, from red to blue, and he was so stunned that he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Mo Siyu continued: "From the time we first entered the door to now, have you noticed that in this priest''s mansion, even the sweepers are men. Isn''t this kind of delicate and rough work always done by maids?


    I took a look out the window just now, and the people walking around in the backyard are all men, and I didn''t see any women..."


    When Chu Chuyan heard this, he stood up and walked to the window, and he saw that there were all men, young and old, but not a single woman.


    Hearing movement at the door, Mo Siyu jumped up from the low couch, ran to the door, and stopped the passing housekeeper.


    The steward turned his head and asked respectfully, "What is Mr. Yu''s order?"


    Mo Siyu looked outside with a smile, and said, "I rode here today, and my waist is sore and my back hurts. Please trouble the housekeeper, find a little lady to come over and rub my shoulders and legs. I wonder if it''s possible?"


    The housekeeper was in a dilemma: "This..."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows: "It''s just a servant, I won''t belittle her, just let her help me squeeze my shoulders and legs, anyway, I''m also a distinguished guest invited by your high priest, the housekeeper doesn''t care about such a small matter." Willing to help me?"


    The butler shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, Mr. Yu, but there are no young ladies in our priest''s mansion, almost all of them are men.


    The only woman is an old woman who cooks in the kitchen. She is disfigured and is over fifty years old this year. Even if she calls, she is afraid of scaring you, Young Master Yu.


    However, there are a few half-grown children in the mansion, and they look quite clever, do you want to bring them over to rub them for you? "


    Mo Siyu achieved his goal and waved his hands again and again: "No, no, I don''t have any other hobbies, but I like to be pitiful and cherish jade. Since there is no little lady, then forget it."


    When the butler heard this, he didn''t force it any more, "Except for his wife, the high priest doesn''t like any other women to step into the mansion. I hope Mr. Yu will forgive me."


    Mo Siyu nodded clearly: "I understand, I understand."


    With that said, he retreated into the guest room, leaned on the low couch again, and waved at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, do you think there is something wrong with the high priest?"


    Chu Chuyan covered her mouth: "Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    He looked up at the closed door, lowered his voice, and asked, "Why do you have such an idea?"


    Mo Siyu covered his lips and smiled: "I thought you would shut me up, but I didn''t expect you to gossip with me."


    Chu Chuyan with a helpless face: "..."


    Mo Siyu stopped laughing, and said seriously: "Think about it, Nuo Da has a priest''s house, so many servants, not a single woman."


    Chu Chuyan corrected: "The old woman who cooks is a woman."


    "Yes, he is still a disfigured old man in his fifties." Mo Siyu said, "There are no attractive characteristics of the opposite sex anymore, are there?"

 Chapter 3023

    Chu Chuyan thought for a while: "It can be destroyed to a frightening extent, it seems that it should be completely disfigured, and it is probably considered a good craftsmanship, so it has been staying in the mansion."


    Mo Siyu leaned closer to Chu Chuyan''s ear: "So I think there are only two possibilities for the weirdness in this mansion:


    First, the high priest didn''t like women at all, and was misogynistic, so the entire mansion was almost full of men. "


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chuyan vetoed it: "Impossible, when the high priest was only the son-in-law of the dealer, he had an entangled relationship with the former holy daughter Min Huizhu.


    Besides, I have never heard that the high priest is so masculine and has a habit of breaking his sleeves. "


    Mo Siyu said again: "Then there is only the second possibility. He has deeply hurt his wife in the relationship between men and women. He wants to make up for something."


    Chu Chuyan was silent for a moment, put his palm on her waist, rubbed it for her, and said lightly: "I don''t know much about Yuecheng either."


    Mo Siyu was about to say something, but the door of the guest room was pushed open with a "creak" from the outside.


    The two turned their heads and saw the counselor standing at the door.


    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, counselor Zhuang Qingyun was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect that the two were even closer than the outside rumors said.


    The two of them crossed their necks and got very close. Chu Chuyan propped one arm on the low couch, and the other fell on Mr. Yu''s waist. Mr. Yu''s face was almost touching Chu Chuyan''s. He almost bit Chu Chuyan''s ear.


    The relationship between these two people is so close, it seems that those rumors outside should be true.


    Mr. Chu was so angry that he became blue face, even the young master of Lie''s family did not hesitate to offend.


    Zhuang Qingyun coughed twice uncomfortably: "It''s time for a stick of incense, the two of you can go back to the warm room with me, the high priest is waiting for you."


    Mo Siyu noticed that Zhuang Qingyun''s face seemed a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t know why he had that expression, as if he accidentally broke the adulterous relationship between men and women.


    Mo Siyu didn''t think too much, and immediately got up from the low couch, followed Zhuang Qingyun to the direction of the warm room, and asked straightforwardly: "I just heard from the butler that the old woman who cooks in your house is disfigured and a bit scary, why don''t you change it?" drop her?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes flickered: "Who did Doctor Yu listen to?"


    "Of course it''s your housekeeper." Mo Siyu complained slightly in his tone: "I rode a horse all the way today, and my back hurts. I want the housekeeper to arrange for a little lady to come over and rub my legs and beat my back. .


    What did you say that there is only one disfigured old woman in your mansion who is a woman, and the rest are all men, and you were afraid that the old woman would scare me when she came over, so you simply refused to agree to my request. "


    Zhuang Qingyun said in a deep voice: "The old man is the nanny who brought up the eldest lady since she was a child, and the lady likes to eat the food she cooks, so she stays in the mansion all the time.


    Although her face was disfigured, the high priest always remembered this old love and kept her old man cooking in the mansion. "


    Mo Siyu: "I see!"


    When we arrived at the conservatory, the guard was already waiting at the door, and he still looked at Mo Siyu with a bit of sternness and complaint.


    Mo Siyu didn''t care either, and grabbed the guard''s wrist with a smile, seeing that the redness and swelling on it had disappeared, and the blackened place where it was pierced had turned light red.


    He rolled the guard''s eyelids again, and after seeing the guard''s tongue, he stepped in the door.


    He glanced at the bed, and wanted to see the person lying on the bed, but was completely blocked by the high priest''s tall body.

 Chapter 3024

    Mo Siyu had no choice but to give up: "High Priest, the result has come out, the guard only needs to take good care of him for two days, and he will recover.


    You should let the two of us get out of here too, right? "


    Qin Wuyan just raised his eyes and glanced at her: "When the priest took you away from the Chu family, he said that he would send you back tomorrow.


    This priest has always kept his word, it''s getting late, the two of you will just stay here for one night, and I will send you two away early tomorrow morning, it''s not a bad idea. "


    Mo Siyu compromised: "Okay, you are the high priest, you have the final say on your territory."


    Chu Chuyan asked: "The high priest told us to come here, what else can we order?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his chin in the direction of the desk: "Since Dr. Yu said that these two medicines are your prescriptions, please write down the prescriptions."


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "The high priest is simply trying to force others to do so. Prescriptions are the housekeeping skills of every doctor. How can they be written casually and handed over to outsiders?"


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "Leave the prescription and spare your two lives. Isn''t this a good deal?"


    Chu Chuyan: "You..."


    Mo Siyu pressed Chu Chuyan''s arm, stopped what Chu Chuyan was about to say, and pulled him to the desk: "Brother Yan, help me sharpen the ink, it''s just two prescriptions, if this prescription is later If it spreads, it can save lives, and I can count it as benefiting the people of Moon City."


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to walk to the desk and start grinding.


    Mo Siyu held the brush, dipped it in ink, and sniffed the tip of his nose: "Good ink, good ink, this is the best Hui ink, few people use this kind of ink nowadays."


    While talking nonsense, she wrote out all the two prescriptions in one stroke with a big stroke of the pen.


    All kinds of medicinal materials are listed on several blank sheets of paper.


    Afraid that the two prescriptions would be confused, Mo Siyu also marked the page numbers and marks on them very thoughtfully.


    After finishing writing, she took the paper and blew it. After the ink was completely dry, she folded the prescription, divided it into two parts, and handed it to Zhuang Qingyun, who was standing aside as a supervisor: "It''s finished, show it to the high priest." .¡±


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes were dark and raging, he looked up at Mo Siyu, and presented two prescriptions to the high priest: "High priest, these are two prescriptions, the formula of the medicinal materials and the disease to be treated underneath, and because The sequelae that may be caused by taking these drugs are clearly listed."


    Qin Wuyan took the two prescriptions, flipped through them casually, and raised his eyes to stare at Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu was sweating profusely from that stare, as if he was a big piece of fat, and the high priest was a big tiger coveting that piece of fat, feeling like he had fallen into a trap.


    Seeing the frightened look on Mo Siyu''s face, Chu Chuyan stood in front of Mo Siyu: "If the high priest is fine, can you let us go back to the guest room?"


    After reading the prescription, the high priest seemed to be in a much better mood. He nodded and said, "Well, you can go back to the guest room to rest for now. Dinner will be ready soon. I will ask the butler to take you to the dining room later."


    Chu Chuyan directly pulled Mo Siyu away from the greenhouse.


    The door of the greenhouse was closed again, and the guard stood guard at the door.


    Qin Wuyan''s usually cold face showed a rare look of excitement, and it was the first time Zhuang Qingyun saw Qin Wuyan have such a big mood swing.


    This kind of mood swing only appeared when Mrs. Qin passed away and Qin Wuyan ascended to the position of high priest...


    It has been almost ten years since Madam passed away!

 Chapter 3025

    Zhuang Qingyun said: "High Priest, this Yu Mo is indeed a rare genius in terms of medical skills, at such a young age, he can even reconstitute the prescription of Baichongdu.


    You have always said that the prescription of Baichongdu is actually similar to chronic poison. Although the poison is detoxified, the remaining poison in the body will accumulate in the body day by day, shortening the lifespan of a person.


    But I took a look just now, in the prescription prescribed by Dr. Yu, several kinds of herbs were eliminated, and many kinds of herbs were added. This prescription is similar to the one you came up with..."


    The corners of Qin Wuyan''s lips seemed to curl up for a moment, "It''s indeed more perfect than the prescription I figured out."


    After a pause, he said: "It''s time, it''s time to set the meal, Madam should be hungry."


    Zhuang Qingyun folded his hands and exited the greenhouse, "Yes!"


    Mo Siyu sat on the chair, shaking his feet, "This high priest is really stingy, why did he only give us one guest room, shouldn''t we be given two?"


    "Isn''t it good to have one room?" Chu Chuyan stood at the window, turned around, and looked at Mo Siyu: "This is the territory of the high priest, and there is a problem. The two of us are together, and we can take care of it."


    Mo Siyu thought for a while: "That''s right."


    She touched her belly: "I''m so hungry."


    "I''ll get someone to bring you some snacks to fill your stomach." Chu Chuyan strode out, opened the door, and saw Zhuang Qingyun standing at the door.


    Zhuang Qingyun cupped his hands at Mo Siyu who was inside: "The dinner is ready, the high priest invites you two to have dinner with the high priest and his wife."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    And the priest''s wife?


    Let her eat in front of a dead body?


    Mo Siyu instantly felt full.


    Seeing the resistance on her face, Chu Chuyan came over and pulled her: "Didn''t you always want to know what the priest''s wife looks like?


    This is the best opportunity. "


    Upon hearing this, Mo Siyu''s curiosity gained the upper hand again, and he followed Chu Chuyan out of the guest room and went straight to the restaurant.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I saw a large custom-made chair on the gorgeous main seat. The chair was covered with a gorgeous blanket, and the back of the chair was slightly tilted back.


    There was a beautiful woman sitting inside. The woman clasped her hands and was reclining on the back of the chair. , looking at the past, I thought the woman was resting with her eyes closed.


    Looking at the woman''s kind and graceful appearance, Mo Siyu knew at a glance that this woman must have been a docile and gentle character during her lifetime.


    Instantly no resistance.


    He even praised: "It''s the first time I saw Madam, I didn''t expect Madam to be even more beautiful than I imagined, and her temperament is beyond dust."


    Qin Wuyan, who was straightening his wife''s hair, looked back at Mo Siyu, as if he was very happy, he held the woman''s hand, "Thank you for the compliment, my wife is shy, I will definitely feel embarrassed when I hear these words of."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Although the lady''s appearance is indeed good, but it''s not impossible to find a woman who is more beautiful than the lady. Mo Siyu can''t figure out why the high priest must let a corpse accompany him.


    Wouldn''t it be safe to put people in the ground?


    Those people in Yuecheng who believe in past lives and present lives, karma and reincarnation, and retribution are not happy, and they can only be reincarnated when they are buried in the ground.


    Putting people in the ground is safe, and it can be regarded as letting them live.


    It can be seen that the high priest''s careful appearance and the degree of care for the woman are not fake.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan sat down opposite them.


    An old woman with a distorted face that looked like she had been burned by a fire came to the table with a bowl of soup...

 Chapter 3026

    Mo Siyu thought that the bowl of soup was specially for her as a guest, but Qin Wuyan brought the bowl of soup and put it in front of the woman: "If you don''t want to eat your favorite soup, just smell it The taste is also good."


    Both Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan watched this scene in shock.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to be used to it, and talked to the woman beside him on his own.


    It was as if the woman beside him was alive.


    She was absent-minded after eating a meal. Although Mo Siyu had a good appetite, she still felt a little apprehensive in the face of this kind of scene, so she just finished the meal that Chu Chuyan gave her.


    After eating, Mo Siyu didn''t want to go back to his room, so he asked: "High Priest, I''m too full, can I walk around your mansion casually, enjoy the scenery and digest my food?"


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal: "It''s up to you."


    This is a promise.


    Qin Wuyan ate very little. After finishing half a bowl of rice, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, leaned over and picked up the woman beside him from the dining room, and went to the bedroom.


    Standing in the corridor, Mo Siyu looked at Qin Wuyan''s figure going upstairs, grabbed Chu Chuyan''s arm, and when she reached the back garden, she raised her head, looked at the upstairs bedroom with candles burning, and said in a low voice: "Tell me, has the high priest been treating the priest''s wife as a normal woman and doing everything a normal couple should do with her?"


    Chu Chuyan was not interested in these things, so he answered concisely: "I don''t know."


    Mo Siyu looked sideways at Chu Chuyan, and asked curiously: "You men, when you dream of the woman you like, do you feel impulsive?"


    Chu Chuyan didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly his face was flushed, ashamed and annoyed, "If you ask yourself, don''t you know the answer?"


    Mo Siyu: "I''m not..."


    She suddenly closed her mouth and raised her hand to press her chest.


    Chu Chuyan: "Are you nothing?"


    "I''m not a young and strong person like you." Mo Siyu coughed twice: "I''m still young, how could I know this."


    "Didn''t Brother Yu say that he is sixteen years old this year?"


    "Did I say it?" Mo Siyu couldn''t remember whether he had said it or not. If you lie too much, you will always be exposed. Mo Siyu is going to refuse to admit it: "Even if I said it, it was to treat your illness , afraid of being underestimated, so I have to report my age."


    "Really?" Sure enough, this guy really lied to him about his age.


    "Of course." Mo Siyu turned around, tilted his head and looked at Chu Chuyan, smiling with crooked eyebrows: "Brother Yan, you have traveled all over the country, you have seen a lot, and you should be able to see my real age clearly at a glance right?


    In fact, he is only fourteen years old this year. He has developed late, his stature is not enough, his voice has not changed, and his Adam''s apple has not even protruded. How could he know about this. "


    Seeing her harmless and innocent face, and meeting her clear eyes, Chu Chuyan immediately believed what she said.


    Mo Siyu blinked his eyes, and suddenly approached him: "I still remember that in the inn in Laiyue City, brother Yan once lay beside me, and regarded me as the girl he liked in a dream, hugging me desperately. If you are willing to let go, let me stay, don''t go..."


    Chu Chuyan covered Mo Siyu''s mouth, impatiently wishing he could dig a hole and bury himself on the spot: "Brother Yu, stop talking, I''ll just answer your question."


    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan with sparkling eyes: "Then when did you start to feel this way? How often did you dream of that woman?


    How often do you get impulsive? "

 Chapter 3027

    Chu Chuyan''s face became hotter and hotter, as if on fire, he hesitated and said, "I''ve never felt it before, that is, since I saw that girl, I started to feel this way.


    As for how often I dream, I''m not too sure.


    On the way back, I did dream about that girl several times. After I came back, I was with Brother Yu every day, and I rarely dreamed about her.


    As for the impulsiveness, it seems that I had it occasionally in the dream, and then it disappeared. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu stared at him with doubts on his face, as if he believed, but also seemed a little unbelievable.


    Chu Chuyan became angry from embarrassment at being stared at by her, and his tone was somewhat impatient: "Brother Yu, what do you mean? Why are you looking at me like that?


    You, are you, silently scolding me in your heart, thinking that I am not a gentleman.


    Do you think I am a wretched person just like those disciples outside? "


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Mo Siyu quickly denied it: "No, I was just thinking, so the man is really what the book said."


    "What kind?" Chu Chuyan asked: "Brother Yu has also studied these things?"


    "Research is out of the question, I just read some similar books. In this regard, someone wrote that a grown woman is like Gu Jing, as long as no one teases her, she can remain calm forever.


    Adult men are like releasing a flood. When the flood reaches a certain level, it will inevitably flood, and a vent must be found...


    It turned out to be the case! "


    Chu Chuyan''s face darkened, "What kind of book is Brother Yu reading? Why doesn''t it sound like a serious book?"


    Mo Siyu: "Hehe!"


    It''s not that I haven''t read serious books. Where are these things recorded in there? Of course, I have seen them in non-serious books.


    Mo Siyu was afraid that Chu Chuyan would continue to question him, so he quickly changed the subject: "Then do you think that the high priest kept a dead body and ate and lived with him every day, would he also..."


    This idea just came out of their minds, and the two of them felt goose bumps all over their bodies.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu and walked to the guest room: "This is a matter between husband and wife, it''s beyond your and my control, brother Yu should leave these nosy matters alone.


    Come back to the guest room with me, let''s talk about something else. "


    Mo Siyu thought about it, and felt that it made sense, so he followed Chu Chuyan to the guest room.


    When he arrived at the door, Mo Siyu turned his head to look at the bedroom with the candles burning, and saw that the bedroom was already dark and the candles had been extinguished...


    Back in the guest room, Mo Siyu went to the anteroom to freshen up briefly, and then lay down on the bed.


    The weather was cold, and at Mo Siyu''s request, the butler brought another quilt over.


    Mo Siyu touched the bone whistle on his neck, waiting for Chu Chuyan to come out from the ear room.


    Chu Chuyan was dressed in a white jacket. After coming out of the ear room, he carefully checked the doors and windows. Seeing that they were locked, he put his long sword by his hand and lay down beside Mo Siyu.


    He blew out the candle, and the room was pitch black.


    After adapting to the darkness in the guest room, the gauze curtain was lowered, and the two wrapped in the quilt could clearly see each other.


    Mo Siyu whispered: "Chu Yan, I always feel that this place is weird, I dare not close my eyes, what about you?"


    "Don''t be afraid, with me here, you can sleep at ease." Chu Chuyan reached into hers from his quilt and held her hand, "If you are sleepy, go to sleep."


    "I''m afraid of having a nightmare, and I''m afraid I won''t wake up." He held Mo Siyu''s soft fingers in his palm, and the anxiety in her heart eased a little, but the inexplicable fear still weighed on her heart.

 Chapter 3028

    Mo Siyu didn''t know where this fear came from, he didn''t have it in the daytime, but after he blew out the lights, the feeling of losing his own consciousness in sleep struck again.


    Her fear spread in her heart, and she dared not close her eyes.


    Knowing her for so long, I have always felt that she is a bit scary because of her boldness, and it is rare to see her so frightened.


    Chu Chuyan simply put his quilt on her quilt, and hugged her with the quilt, "Don''t worry, I won''t sleep tonight, I won''t close my eyes, I will watch over you, if I find anything wrong with you , I¡¯ll wake you up, okay?¡±


    The two got very close, and when Mo Siyu opened his eyes, he could see his eyes and straight nose bridge close at hand.


    The man was extremely handsome, no less than the most handsome man she had ever seen.


    Yousheng Wenrun is a different type of person from his father and adoptive father.


    Relying on him, but for no reason, there is a very stable and safe feeling.


    Mo Siyu let him hold her, and whispered: "Chuyan, did I mention my brother to you?"


    "No." Chu Chu said, "I only know that you have a younger sister."


    "I have a brother too."


    "Is he nice to you?"


    "He is very good to me, but he has always been busy. My father asked him to help take care of many things in our family very early on. My father and mother have high demands on him..."


    "He should be the eldest son?" Chu Chuyan seemed to be sighing: "Just like my brother, once the eldest son is born, he will shoulder the mission of the entire family and the responsibility for the future of the family.


    They enjoy the family''s resources and training, but they have to give up the willful and reckless behavior in their lives, and they can''t even make decisions about their own marriage...


    It is because the eldest son is standing in front of us, as the second son, you and I can do whatever we want..."


    Mo Siyu: "Well, but I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "How long, a year or so?"


    "It''s not a year or so, it''s almost two years. Last year, he had to deal with urgent matters, and he didn''t even go home, let alone have a reunion dinner." Mo Siyu closed his eyes and rested his head on his shoulder: " We often correspond, he often writes to my sister and me, no matter where he goes, he always asks someone to bring local specialties to my sister and me.


    When I received his last letter, he said that he was in Yuncheng, and he would go back to Jincheng to see me and my sister after the matter in Yuncheng was settled.


    Calculating the time, the Chinese New Year is almost here, and he will probably be returning to Jincheng.


    This New Year''s Eve, I probably won''t be able to go back, and we probably won''t see each other again..."


    Chu Chuyan rested his chin on the top of her hair: "Why don''t I take you back to Jincheng before the Chinese New Year."


    "Let''s talk about it." Mo Siyu''s thoughts gradually blurred, and his voice was indistinct, "This place is so far away from Jincheng, once I return to Jincheng, I may not be able to come here.


    This time, I sneaked out. I don''t know what would happen if my mother and sister knew that I had left like this. I only left a letter for them. "


    Chu Chuyan was stunned: "You sneaked out."


    "En." Mo Siyu''s voice had gradually become low, and he fell asleep.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s thoughts were surging, turning back and forth. Although he knew that her family would definitely not agree to her coming with her, she didn''t expect that she would sneak out.


    Now this place is far away from Jincheng Mountain, with high mountains and long roads. When she dreamed back at midnight, she didn''t know what kind of mood she was in.

 Chapter 3029

    Back then when she was young, she left home, left her father and mother, and was accompanied by her grandpa, but now she followed him here alone, without even a single relative by her side.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chuyan seemed to empathize with her, and secretly vowed to treat her better...


    The moonlight is like water.


    The basement of the inn.


    Mo Chengyue looked at the recently collected information.


    Luo Zifeng helped sort out the information, and analyzed the situation in Yuecheng together with Yun San.


    "Miss is really good at deceiving people, the young master managed to hide his name here, although we knew from the beginning that the young master''s identity would be revealed sooner or later.


    But it never occurred to him that the identity of the young master was exposed by the young lady''s nonsense. "Luo Zifeng''s tone was full of disbelief.


    Yun San was not surprised: "Since I was a child, has the young lady cheated the young master less often? But this time, I really can''t blame the young lady.


    If the young miss really knew that the young master was here, even if it cost the young lady her life, she would probably not betray the young master. "


    Mo Chengyue passed the information after reading to Yun San: "That''s good, at least Qin Wuyan won''t doubt Siyu''s identity anymore, and Siyu is also from Jincheng.


    Although there are many doctors in Jincheng, they may reach Siyu''s level, except for my mother, not even my aunt.


    When I received the letter from my mother, I was afraid that Siyu would reveal her identity, but now that I think about it, it is better to reveal my identity than to reveal her identity.


    Qin Wuyan is a person who always uses unscrupulous means to achieve his goals. Once he has the slightest doubt about Siyu''s identity, he would rather kill a thousand by mistake and not let one go.


    The young lady of the Jincheng Mo family, just by virtue of this status, Siyu is doomed to be in danger no matter where she goes in her life. "


    Yun San said: "The young master''s identity is now exposed, and he has led all the dangers to himself. The eldest lady is safe for the time being."


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Zifeng let out a "huh".


    Mo Chengyue raised her eyes: "Uncle Zifeng, what''s wrong?"


    "Master, look." Luo Zifeng handed the latest information to Mo Chengyue: "The high priest took away the young master and eldest lady of the Chu family, and never let them go back to the Chu residence twice.


    What can I do? "


    Originally thought that since the two had cleared their suspicions, after Qin Wuyan took them away, he would definitely send them back to the Chu Mansion, but until late at night, there was no news of the high priest sending them back to the mansion. Come. "


    Yun San was a little anxious: "Will something happen to Miss?"


    "Probably not." Mo Chengyue was silent for a moment, and then said: "As far as I know, Qin Wuyan has been looking for smart children everywhere since he took the position of high priest, and raised them in secret. To put it nicely, he wants to cultivate the future The candidate for the high priest was actually placed on a deserted island to learn various medical and poison techniques.


    It''s a pity that no one can walk out of the miasma forest where the wizard sits alive.


    That miasma forest was apparently created by a wizard, but in fact it was planned by Qin Wuyan behind the scenes, but he didn''t know why Qin Wuyan did it.


    With Siyu''s medical skills, it is probably impossible for Qin Wuyan to cause Siyu to have an accident...


    What''s more, with the young master of the Chu family by his side, Siyu will probably be fine.


    Wait a minute, if Siyu hasn''t come out of the priest''s mansion before this time tomorrow, it won''t be too late for us to act. "


    Yun San and Luo Zifeng looked at each other, but they couldn''t think of a better way, so they had to stand still for the time being.

 Chapter 3030

    into the night.


    Everything is quiet.


    The candles in the study room of the priest''s mansion were extinguished, Qin Wuyan put down his pen, organized the reviewed documents, washed his hands, and went back to the bedroom.


    The flickering candles were rekindled.


    Qin Wuyan fetched warm water and wiped the hands and face of the person lying on the bed with a wet handkerchief.


    The lip balm on the woman''s mouth was wiped off little by little with a snow-white veil, revealing her dark blue lips.


    Qin Wuyan stroked the woman''s moist lips with his fingertips, leaned over and kissed her, and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Yu, when will you wake up and talk to me?"


    The woman''s eyes were still closed, she was asleep, motionless.


    After Qin Wuyan wiped the woman''s face, he went to wipe the woman''s hands.


    Finally, he lifted the quilt and went to unbutton the woman''s clothes.


    After wiping completely, Qin Wuyan carried the basin to the ear room. After washing and washing, he came out wearing a white shirt and lay down beside the woman.


    With his hand under the quilt, he caressed the woman''s smooth body like jade, Qin Wuyan buried his head in the woman''s neck, and took a deep breath.


    "You smell so sweet." Qin Wuyan put his arms around the woman and said sullenly, "I''m a little busy tonight, so you won''t be angry if I didn''t come to accompany you immediately after returning to my room?


    I went out for half a day today, and wasted some time, and it was a bit late when I came back.


    There is a lot of housework in the study, and I have to finish it. Don''t you always want me to focus on work? "


    He was rambling on, his voice as gentle as water, as if he was talking about daily chores with a living person.


    Qin Wuyan''s fingertips landed on the woman''s cheek, and the flickering candlelight illuminated the obsession and madness in Qin Wuyan''s eyes: "Xiao Yu, I have done what I promised you, The wound on your body has healed after so many years, why don''t you wake up?


    I concentrate on government affairs and only love you.


    The love between men and women is only done with you alone, because we are husband and wife, and you said that this kind of thing can only be done between husband and wife.


    I''ve done it all, why don''t you forgive me?


    I have been waiting for you for ten years, and my patience is almost exhausted.


    I have raised so many people, but it is a pity that none of them can meet my standards and requirements. Now that I have finally found someone with excellent medical skills, I seem to see hope again.


    She''s going to heal you, she''s going to bring you back to life, isn''t she? "


    Qin Wuyan''s kisses fell bit by bit on the woman''s eyebrows, eyes, nose, and cherry lips. The icebergs in his eyes seemed to be melted by hot boiling water, stained with crazy and agitated desire.


    The corners of the eyebrows and eyes, which were already handsome, were filled with intoxicated flickering, as if the epiphyllum suddenly bloomed, and it was as bright and charming as fireworks in an instant.


    In the bedroom, there was a monotonous rhythmic sound, occasionally mixed with the man''s low, uncontrollable muffled hum that overflowed from his throat...


    I don''t know how long it took, but the bedroom returned to deathly silence.


    Qin Wuyan hugged the woman in his arms, lay sideways beside her, and sat up slowly after the sound of breathing gradually stabilized.


    The white jacket he was wearing had been thrown on the carpet, revealing a vigorous and muscular lean body, a long mark on his chest, probably left after being injured by a sharp weapon.


    He opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a small box, picked up a bone flute, put it to his lips, and began to play.


    The low and gentle music sounded in the deathly silent priest''s mansion, revealing a strange and gloomy feeling.

 Chapter 3031

    Mo Siyu fell into a drowsy sleep, the involuntary feeling surged up again and permeated her whole body. She wanted to move, but found that she couldn''t lift her arm even with all her strength.


    My whole body seemed to be crushed by a heavy burden, and I couldn''t move.


    She wanted to scream, but there was no sound in her throat.


    The sound of the music seemed to trap her soul in her body like a spell, imprisoning her.


    Chu Chuyan kept his eyes open, because he was afraid that Mo Siyu would not sleep well, and finally he was sleepy. The breathing sound around him became steady and even, and he was about to fall asleep, but he didn''t expect the person in his arms to start agitating.


    She seemed to want to wake up, but she seemed to be trapped in a nightmare. Her eyeballs were rolling under her eyelids, her brows were tightened, her breathing was disordered, but she still couldn''t wake up.


    Chu Chuyan pushed her: "Brother Yu, Brother Yu, wake up?"


    Mo Siyu acted as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Chu Chuyan lifted the quilt, got up and lit the candle, then returned to the bed, hugged Mo Siyu up from the bed, and shook her body: "Brother Yu, Brother Yu, wake up quickly."


    Mo Siyu leaned limply in his arms, unconscious.


    Chu Chuyan went all out, pressed her acupoints with his fingertips, pinched her buttocks, the painful Mo Siyu finally woke up from the nightmare.


    She was sweating profusely, her body seemed to be exhausted, her hands and feet were cold, she gasped for breath, and asked dryly, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re having a nightmare again." Seeing that she was sweating, Chu Chuyan reached out to the nape of her neck to touch her back.


    Mo Siyu was startled, pushed him away like a conditioned reflex, moved his body back, and shrunk into the quilt.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan thought she was still in a nightmare, and said softly, "I''m afraid you''re sweating, so I''ll wipe your back."


    "No need." Mo Siyu wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, sat hugging the quilt for a while, and listened attentively: "Listen, this is the sound, it seems to be the same sound I heard last time?"


    As she said, she was about to get out of bed wrapped in blankets: "Where did this sound come from?"


    Chu Chuyan listened for a while, and there was the sound of the wind blowing the small trees outside, the whimpering of the cold wind, and the faint sound of the flute.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was about to get out of bed, he quickly held her down: "What are you doing?"


    "Go to the window and listen to where the music is coming from. The wind is too loud, and it''s not very clear if you hear it intermittently." Mo Siyu was about to step on the ground with bare feet, but was stopped by Chu Chuyan.


    "You''re sweating, so you don''t get caught in the wind. I''ll open the window, and you''ll be wrapped in the bedding." As he spoke, Chu Chuyan got up, blew out the candle, walked over lightly, and opened the window.


    The cold wind suddenly poured in from the window, and the gauze curtain was swaying.


    The cold wind carried the sound of the flute and came from a bedroom upstairs clearly. The melody seemed to have reached its peak, and it was a little rushed and passionate. It felt like being torn apart.


    Gradually, after the climax of the music passed, the music entered the final calm, revealing a soothing sense of relief.


    Soon, the music disappeared.


    Chu Chuyan waited for a while, and seeing that the music did not continue, he closed the window, ran to the bed, hugged Mo Siyu, and tucked into her quilt, his hands and feet were icy cold Sticking to Mo Siyu''s body like an octopus, he whispered, "This winter night in Moon City is really too cold.


    It''s so cold, I''m about to freeze into a popsicle, it''s better to be warmer in Brother Yu''s quilt..."

 Chapter 3032

    Mo Siyu was hugged by him, through the two thin shirts, he could feel the coldness of his body, covered his body with the quilt, and scolded: "Why don''t you put on a shirt before opening the window?"


    "It doesn''t help." Chu Chuyan said, "People often freeze to death in this winter night in Yuecheng."


    After the initial panic, Mo Siyu''s emotions had calmed down, and she lay back on the bed again, "The winter here is indeed very cold, colder than Jincheng, and even colder than Yuncheng."


    Chu Chuyan''s body had gradually warmed up, and he asked, "Did you hear the music clearly just now? Is it the same as the music in your last nightmare?"


    "It seems to be the same, but it seems to be different. I haven''t listened to it all the time." Mo Siyu stroked the bone whistle on his neck with his fingertips: "I will test him again when the high priest sends us back tomorrow."


    Chu Chuyan looked out the window: "In two hours, the sky will be bright, do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Mo Siyu rolled over in his arms, "Go to sleep, I probably won''t have any more dreams."


    The two of them closed their eyes and had no dreams all night until it was bright.


    Everything in the priest''s mansion was in order as it was yesterday. The sound of sweeping outside the door, the sound of opening and closing the door, the sound of yawning and coughing, symbolized the arrival of a new day.


    The priest''s mansion, which was as dead as last night, became alive again.


    Mo Siyu was woken up, and when she opened her eyes, Chu Chuyan was already fully dressed.


    She sat up, "Brother Yan got up really early."


    Seeing that she was awake, Chu Chuyan put the clothes on the chair on the bed, "The housekeeper came and said that after breakfast, the high priest sent us back to Chu''s house."


    Mo Siyu was wearing clothes, and when he heard the news, his emotions did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    After grooming, the housekeeper knocked on the door again: "Young Master Chu, Young Master Yu, the high priest said that breakfast will be ready in a little more time."


    Chu Chuyan opened the door: "Got it, we''ve packed it up."


    The housekeeper nodded with a smile, and was about to leave, but was stopped by Mo Siyu: "Old man, did you hear any strange noises when you were sleeping last night?"


    The butler''s eyes flickered: "No, what''s the strange sound?"


    "It seems to be... the sound of a flute!" Mo Siyu said.


    "The old slave is getting old, his ears are not good, and he went to bed early in this cold weather. He didn''t hear any flute, only the wind and trees. Mr. Yu must have heard it wrong, right?"


    Mo Siyu smiled: "Maybe I misheard."


    When it was time for dinner, the butler came to invite him again, and Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan went to the restaurant together.


    Qin Wuyan was the only one sitting in the restaurant.


    Mo Siyu asked casually, "Hey, where''s Madam?"


    After finishing speaking, I wish I could slap myself in the mouth twice, why are you asking a dead person when you are full?


    Qin Wuyan still had that calm and indifferent look: "Madam was tired last night and couldn''t get up this morning, so let her rest for a while."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Tired last night?


    A dead person, ignorant, what can he do to make him tired?


    Mo Siyu didn''t say a word, and silently ate his breakfast with his head down.


    Neither Chu Chuyan nor the high priest are talkative people. After a meal, the steward arranged for two more horses: "You two, we agreed that we will escort you back to Chu''s house today. The horses are ready."


    The high priest put his hands behind his back and sent the two of them to the gate of the courtyard.


    Mo Siyu got on his horse and looked back at Qin Wuyan who was standing not far away: "High Priest, I had a dream last night. I dreamed of a piece of music, and I played it for you."


    As he spoke, he took out the bone whistle from his neck and put it in his mouth, and the rhythmic music poured out like running water...


    Qin Wuyan''s expression changed drastically!

 Chapter 3033

    Mo Siyu played intermittently, as if he was a little unskilled. After finishing a tune that couldn''t be tuned, Mo Siyu put the bone whistle back into his collar, and fixed his eyes on Qin Wuyan''s face: "This piece It has been intermittent, and I have played incompletely.


    I heard that the high priest also knows the melody. Does the high priest know what the song is? "


    Qin Wuyan''s face was like the mist in the mist, full of alienation and gloom, he couldn''t really see the expression on his face, sadness and joy and guilt, hope and shock, all kinds of emotions seemed to be mixed together.


    "I don''t know." Qin Wuyan replied concisely.


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment: "I don''t know? The high priest doesn''t know either?"


    "The tune you play is too much mixed, I really don''t know." Qin Wuyan''s voice is dull and unremarkable: ""Return to Yuan" and "Conjuring Soul" are mixed together, and when played, the tunes are different. ugly."


    Mo Siyu asked: "Then can the high priest teach me these two pieces of music?"


    Qin Wuyan snorted coldly: "You really want to learn?"


    Mo Siyu nodded, and was about to admit it, but was scolded by the housekeeper.


    "Bold, these two pieces of music can only be played by the high priest and the saint. You are nothing, how can you learn it?"


    Mo Siyu: "..., playing a ditty, is there a distinction between high and low?"


    Isn''t the hierarchy of Yuecheng too serious?


    Seeing that Mo Siyu''s words became more and more outrageous, the butler was about to scold Mo Siyu, but was stopped by Qin Wuyan''s eyes.


    "If Mr. Yu really wants to learn, it''s not impossible, but everything is conditional, and there is a price to pay.


    It''s getting late, Young Master Yu and Young Master Chu have a smooth journey.


    If you have time in the future, Mr. Yu can come to me at any time. If Mr. Yu can afford the price, this priest will definitely teach Mr. Yu how to play these two pieces. "Qin Wuyan frowned, waved his hand, and motioned for the two to get out of here.


    The guard patted the buttocks of the two of them, and the horse walked out of the gate of the priest''s mansion.


    The courtyard door closed again, isolating everything outside, as if isolating two worlds.


    This house, carrying the splendor of the past thirty years, now has an illusion of staying in time and space and slowly decaying.


    And outside the house, it is a new world. Although it is far away from Jincheng, the world is peaceful now, and people are getting richer gradually. Those decayed old ideas, behaviors, and customs are like mottled walls, gradually changing. The dots fell, revealing a brand new wall...


    Sitting on the horseback, Mo Siyu asked Chu Chuyan, "Do you think the high priest will lie to me?"


    "No." Chu Chuyan said: "There is no need for the high priest to deceive you, since he promised to teach you, he will definitely teach you.


    You just need to pay a certain price. "


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu: "Brother Yu, you probably can''t afford this price, you listen to me, don''t go to the high priest, and don''t learn these two pieces of music.


    After a while, I will take you back to Jincheng. "


    Mo Siyu was noncommittal, and looked up at the boundless fallen trees on both sides of the road. The towering branches and leaves were blown by the wind, and the withered yellow leaves rustled down. At a glance, it was full of the bleakness of winter.


    The guards of the priest''s mansion escorted the two of them, and they only walked halfway when they met Chu Chusheng who came to the priest''s mansion to ask for someone in person.


    Seeing that the two of them were safe and sound, Chu Chusheng was overjoyed: "Father and mother have been worried about you two all night, go back and report to them that they are safe."


    Seeing that Chu Chusheng had arrived, the high priest''s guards returned home after handing over Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu.

 Chapter 3034

    Chu Chusheng took the two of them to the Chu Mansion, the wind blew on his face like a knife cut along the way, Mo Siyu covered his face and couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan grabbed her wrist and dragged her onto his horse, "Sit behind me and hold me, so you won''t feel cold anymore."


    Mo Siyu pressed his head against his back, the warmth seeped from his clothes, and Mo Siyu''s face that was about to freeze was warmed up.


    All the way to the Chu Mansion at a fast speed.


    Mrs. Chu stood at the door and looked around. Seeing that the three of them had returned, her heart sank immediately.


    Chu Chuyan jumped off the horse, supported Mo Siyu and jumped off, and walked inside holding her hand.


    Chu Chusheng followed behind, and said with a smile: "Go to the bathhouse and take a hot bath, go and get rid of the bad luck on your body, and then go see your father.


    I''m also going to return to my father. "


    Madam Chu looked the two of them up and down, and seeing that they were safe, she asked, "Did the High Priest make things difficult for you?"


    "No." Mo Siyu didn''t take a bath last night, he just felt a little uncomfortable, "I''ll take a bath first, to get rid of bad luck, and then talk to Madam after I finish grooming.


    There are some things that I still want to inquire about with my wife. "


    Chu Chusheng said, "Master Yu, why don''t you go to the bathhouse with Chuyan and soak in it."


    Mrs. Chu quickly stopped: "No."


    Chu Chu said: "Brother Yu is a person who pays great attention to personal privacy. I can just go to the bathhouse for a soak, and Brother Yu can go back to the bedroom for a soak."


    Some people have some eccentricities. After all, it''s just a trivial matter. Chu Chusheng didn''t think about it, and said, "Then let Miss Yuehua prepare for Mr. Yu. I''m going to find my father."


    With that said, he lifted his foot and left.


    Yuehua was also very excited, with red eye circles, as if she had been crying: "Young Master Yu, I''ll go squeeze some warm water, you go back to the bedroom and sit down."


    Mo Siyu noticed her strangeness, raised his hand to touch her swollen eyes: "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "Yeah." Yuehua lowered her head shyly, "I''m afraid that the young master and you won''t come back, I''ve been worried all the time."


    "Aren''t I okay?" Mo Siyu laughed loudly: "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine, I''m going to feel bad if I hurt my eyes from crying."


    Yuehua''s head drooped lower and lower.


    Back in the bedroom, the words Qin Wuyan said still echoed in Mo Siyu''s mind.


    People in Yuecheng are divided into ranks and ranks. There is no reason why they are not even allowed to play a song, right?


    Yuehua worked very quickly, and after a while, she twisted the warm water and poured it into the wooden barrel, adjusting the water temperature.


    After letting Yuehua go out, Mo Siyu soaked himself in the barrel, and sighed comfortably: "Last night, I was so frightened by the nightmare that my underwear was wet with sweat, and I didn''t change it, and I was sweating profusely.


    Finally, I can take a bath and take a shower. "


    At this time, if you are in Jincheng, you can go to the hot spring to lie down, which is more comfortable.


    See Sophora japonica falling on the water surface of the hot spring pool in summer, snowflakes flying in winter, golden leaves in autumn, and tender buds of dead trees in spring.


    I miss Jincheng¡¯s home so much!


    After Mo Siyu took a shower and changed his clothes, he just opened the door when he saw Chu Chuyan standing at the door, holding a stack of brand new clothes in his hands.


    "Mother asked me to bring it to you." Chu Chuyan stepped into the bedroom door and put the clothes on the table, "Mother said that when you came here, you were alone, with only a few changes of clothes and a big bag of bottles Bottles and cans, presumably there is no winter clothes.


    So I prepared this suit of clothes for you, saying that the rest of the clothes are still being prepared.


    The weather is getting colder every day. If you need anything, just talk to your mother. "

 Chapter 3035

    Mo Siyu happily picked up these clothes and put them on for comparison, and smiled from ear to ear: "Madam is so careful.


    I originally planned to go to the street to buy some winter clothes in a few days, but I didn''t expect that my wife had already prepared them for me. "


    Seeing her happy, Chu Chuyan said sullenly: "Mother just blamed me, saying that I didn''t care enough about you, brother Yu. In the future, I will definitely think about everything for you, brother Yu, and take your care into account. The basic necessities of life have been settled.¡±


    "Then I would like to thank you, Brother Yan." Mo Siyu felt that the coat fit him well, so he raised his hand to grab the middle coat that was under the shirt.


    But she didn''t expect that when she raised her hand, she pulled the neatly folded clothes from the table to the ground, and the clothes fell all over the floor.


    Mo Siyu was taken aback when the lotus root white belly bag wrapped inside rolled out.


    Chu Chuyan picked up a long belt on the ground and asked, "What is this?"


    Mo Siyu covered his face.


    That''s the menstrual belt.


    But she didn''t dare to tell Chu Chuyan, so she snatched it away, quickly stuffed it into her clothes, and said vaguely: "Since these things are for me, they are mine. Brother Yan, don''t ask casually."


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes fell on the belly pocket on the ground again, and his eyes became more and more surprised.


    He doesn''t know about menstruation, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t even know about his stomach.


    "Did mother take the wrong thing?" Chu Chuyan blushed, "Brother Yu is a big man, why would he want such a thing?"


    Mo Siyu coughed twice: "Probably, probably, I accidentally put something for Miss Yuehua in my place. When Miss Yuehua comes later, I can just return it."


    When Chu Chuyan thought about it, he felt that it made sense: "Brother Yu, try on other clothes. Mother said that if the size is not suitable, you can change it yourself."


    How could Mo Siyu dare to try on clothes indiscriminately, who knows if there is something more invisible falling out of it.


    It would be bad if one''s background was suspected.


    Mo Siyu picked up the clothes that fell on the ground, crumpled them into a ball, and put them in the cabinet randomly, feeling very upset.


    Since Mrs. Chu personally handed these clothes to Chu Chuyan, it means that these clothes must have been seen by Mrs. Chu herself, or at least checked.


    But why did Mrs. Chu give these things to herself?


    Could it be that he knows the identity of his daughter?


    Now that I know, aren''t you afraid that a dishonest woman like her will abduct her precious son?


    Mo Siyu rummaged through the pile of clothes and found a thick stack of neatly cut cotton cloth, suddenly panicked.


    She actually prepared these things secretly by herself, but Mrs. Chu seemed to be a bit of a fool when she gave them to her...


    Mo Siyu found a piece of cloth, wrapped the necessary things for girls inside, twisted it in his hand, closed the cabinet door, and pushed Chu Chuyan out: "Where is Madam, let''s go and see her."


    "In the hall of the front yard." Chu Chuyan brought Mo Siyu to the front yard.


    Yuehua was whispering something to Mrs. Chu, when she saw Mo Siyu approaching, she quickly stood up and asked, "Does the clothes still fit?"


    "It fits well." Mo Siyu handed the bag to Yuehua: "It''s just that I gave you some extra things, probably Ma''am, you accidentally took something for Miss Yuehua with you.


    Thank you Madam, Madam is really considerate for me, I did not bring extra clothes and luggage when I came here in a hurry. "

 Chapter 3036

    Mrs. Chu''s eyes flickered when she heard what Mo Siyu said, and she admitted with a straightforward smile: "I probably made a mistake.


    Yuehua, put your things back in the cabinet and bring some snacks..."


    Yuehua went in response.


    Mo Siyu looked at Mrs. Chu calmly, and seeing that her expression was unchanged, she became more and more disturbed.


    This Mrs. Chu''s morality is too high, she really can''t see through her mind.


    If Mrs. Chu really made a mistake, she would definitely unwrap what was in the bag in person.


    It is taboo to give a woman''s clothes to a man by mistake.


    If Mrs. Chu did it on purpose, she already knew her identity as a woman, but she didn''t order Chu Chuyan to stay away from her.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out, but he was too embarrassed to ask clearly.


    Yuehua brought the cakes to the table, probably because she had seen the contents of the package, her face was flushed, and she didn''t dare to look at anyone.


    Chu Chuyan also felt embarrassed, eating cakes one after another in silence.


    For things that cannot be figured out, Mo Siyu generally adheres to the principle of not thinking about them as much as he can, and quickly changed the subject: "Madam, can people here not play music at will?"


    "No." Mrs. Chu already knew what happened in the priest''s mansion, and explained: "It''s just that I can''t play the two pieces of "Return to Yuan" and "Call of the Soul"."


    "Why?"


    ""Return to the Yuan" is a repertoire that commands all things. When each high priest comes to the stage, he swears with blood, and then plays the tune, and all things belong to the high priest.


    As for the "Spiritual Song", it has always been a song played by the saint in order to purify and guide the soul.


    These two pieces of music not only represent identity, but also represent a kind of contract and mission. It is indeed not something that ordinary people can play casually. "


    Mo Siyu was silent for a while, and asked: "Is there such a miraculous thing in this world? It''s just a piece of music that can command all things, purify and guide the soul?"


    Not to mention whether there is really a soul in this world, but Mrs. Qin''s body is indeed immortal after being soaked in the blood of the high priest.


    Chu Chuyan poured a cup of hot tea and put it in front of Mo Siyu: "If I hadn''t been born in Yuecheng, I would probably be the same as Brother Yu and you. I don''t believe in these things at all."


    Mrs. Chu said: "The ancient customs of Yuecheng have been passed down from generation to generation. Healers cure diseases and save people, and poisoners feed Gu to kill people. Wizards are a kind of poison doctors.


    The saint washes people''s souls, and the high priest controls everything in Moon City.


    As long as the sacred flame is not extinguished, Moon City will always be under protection.


    This is everyone''s perception.


    For example, in a few days, it will be the turn of the city lord to offer sacrifices to the river god, and I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s boys and girls will be given to the river god this year..."


    Mrs. Chu sighed: "What a crime!"


    Mo Siyu was shocked: "Sacrificing to the river god? Using virgin boys and girls?"


    "Yes." Madam Chu nodded slightly.


    Mo Siyu only felt thunder rolling over his head: "Sacrificing a living person?"


    "Um."


    "Will the child''s parents be willing?"


    "They are all children of poor families. If you don''t want to, you have to be willing." Mrs. Chu clasped her hands together, "Ten years ago, I heard that it was raining heavily, and the rain was flooding. Someone saw the river nerve passing by at the bottom of the river.


    Only after the city lord proposed the sacrifice, the weather has indeed been smooth these years, and the people of Yuecheng have lived a stable life.


    It''s just that the two children suffered because they were forced to separate from their parents and be taken away by the river god. "


    Mo Siyu couldn''t listen anymore, stood up, and ran wildly in the hall, "I thought your Moon City was controlled by the high priest, but I didn''t expect there to be a city lord, what does the city lord use for food?


    Brother Yan, do you think it is reliable to use virgin boys and girls to sacrifice to the river god? "

 Chapter 3037

    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of it, and I''ve never heard of it before. Mother, what''s going on?" Chu Chuyan also felt that it was too incredible: "It''s too cruel to sacrifice a living person. It''s better to take the little one." Sacrifice of children is simply absurd."


    Mrs. Chu shook her head: "I''m not too sure about this. Every time there are sacrifices, there are huge crowds of people, all of whom are ordinary people watching and praying. I have never been there in person.


    If you want to understand, why not mix in the crowd and see for yourself. "


    ¡­


    Coming out of the lobby in the front yard, Mo Siyu went to the pharmacy.


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s return, Sun Qing couldn''t hide her joy, "No one has ever come out of the priest''s mansion unscathed.


    Grandpa and I are very worried about you and the young master, as long as you come back safely. "


    Mo Siyu was listlessly picking out the herbs, and asked, "Why can no one come out of the priest''s mansion unscathed?


    Is the priest''s palace scary? Many people died? "


    Sun Qing shook her head: "In fact, I don''t know exactly how, I just followed my grandfather since I was a child, and I overheard what those people said.


    When the high priest just took the position of high priest, the Min family was bloodbathed overnight, and later he summoned outsiders in the priest''s mansion.


    I heard that no one who entered the priest''s mansion came out again, and those who were close to the priest''s mansion heard a miserable cry inside...


    But since I became sensible, no one dared to go to the priest''s mansion anymore. Except for you, no one dared to set foot in this priest''s mansion for many years. "


    Mo Siyu became more and more curious: "Is the high priest scary?"


    "Of course it''s scary." Sun Qing whispered: "It''s not scary to do such a thing as bloodbathing the Min family? Outsiders say that if there is no Min family, the high priest might not be able to climb to this position."


    Mo Siyu pondered for a moment, then asked: "Then how much do you know about the priest''s wife?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Qing shook her head: "I only know that the priest''s wife is the young lady of the Zhuang family, and I don''t know about the rest."


    Mo Siyu stared at Sun Qing for a moment, and Sun Qing felt a little embarrassed, "Why are you looking at me? What did I say wrong?"


    Mo Siyu smiled and said, "I suddenly realized that you don''t seem to hate me anymore after I went to the priest''s residence."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing stomped her feet resentfully, a little annoyed: "You are really annoying."


    Mo Siyu still had a playful smile: "Miss, don''t be angry, I really think my trip is worth it.


    In the past, you loved and ignored me, and always disliked me. After I went there, you not only stopped being angry with me, but also started to care about me, and you took the initiative to talk to me so much. "


    Sun Qing gave her a white look: "I''m afraid that if something happens to you, my grandfather''s illness won''t be healed."


    Mentioning Elder Sun''s illness, Mo Siyu got excited and waved to Sun Qing: "Come here."


    Sun Qing refused to move: "If you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    "Come on." Mo Siyu coquettishly said, "I want to teach my little sister to prick the acupuncture points with golden needles, do you want to learn?"


    Sun Qing was stunned.


    The medical skill of acupuncture points with golden needles has always been unfathomable, and it should only be learned by a respected person like grandpa. A person like her who is dull in aptitude would never have dared to think about it before.


    Seeing that Sun Qing was still motionless, Mo Siyu pointed to the pens, inks, papers and inkstones on the counter: "Then, help me bring those things here.


    I sat on the horse all morning, my legs were sore, I really didn''t want to move. "

 Chapter 3038

    Sun Qing was still in a daze, but still took all the pens, inks, papers and inkstones from the cabinet, and put them in front of Mo Siyu: "What do you want these things for?"


    "I will draw all the acupuncture points in the human body first. These papers are too small. You can go and get a long piece of cotton cloth. After I finish the drawing, when you have nothing to do every day, take it out and look at it. Long, before you know it, you will remember it." Mo Siyu studied ink.


    Sun Qing still couldn''t believe it: "Really, you, are you really willing to teach me the golden acupuncture points?"


    "Miss Sister, you are so cute, of course I am willing." Mo Siyu didn''t look serious.


    Sun Qing seems to have begun to be immune to Mo Siyu''s glib words, automatically ignoring the crookedness in her words, and said seriously: "But this golden acupuncture point is your housekeeping skill, if you teach me, you won''t be afraid of you In the future, my medical skills will fall into mediocrity, and I will take your credit?"


    Mo Siyu rested his chin on the palm of his hand, blinked his eyes and looked at the simple little girl in front of him, "Who said my housekeeping skill is golden needle acupuncture?


    My housekeeping skills have increased, more of this is not much, less of this is quite a lot.


    If you learn it, it will just help me reduce the burden of seeing a doctor.


    Besides, you have been studying with your grandfather for so long, and now you only know how to divide the medicinal materials. You may not be better than me at learning the acupuncture points of this golden needle.


    You don''t have to worry about things like grabbing credit.


    A genius doctor like me with superb medical skills has a large scale and a high vision, and I have never wanted such a false name. "


    Sun Qing: "..."


    I have seen people who flatter others, but this is the first time I have seen someone who spares no effort to flatter themselves.


    "Then wait, I''ll find a piece of white cloth." Sun Qing blushed with excitement, and trotted all the way back to the side room where she lived.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, he saw grandpa drinking medicine. When he saw Sun Qing, he asked habitually, "Have you found out clearly? Are the young master and Mr. Yu back yet?"


    "I''m back, I''m back." Sun Qing rummaged through the boxes in the room: "I remember that a few days ago I went to the street and exchanged a few feet of cotton cloth with the medicinal materials I picked. Where did you put the cotton cloth?"


    "Didn''t you say you want to save it for me to make clothes?" Sun Lao put the medicine bowl on the small stool: "I don''t lack clothes, I plan to keep them for you to make a suit of clothes for next spring, so I put them away under the box .


    You are fine, why did you suddenly remember to look for it?


    Then Mr. Yu and the young master, were they injured? When did you come back? Have you seen Mr. Yu with your own eyes? "


    Uncharacteristically, the old man continued to shoot, asking one question after another.


    Sun Qing knelt on the ground and dug out the few feet of white cotton cloth from under the box: "It''s been more than half an hour since I came back, Young Master Yu and Young Master are both fine and uninjured.


    It was heard that the high priest sent someone to personally escort the two of them back.


    I took this cotton cloth and asked Mr. Yu to teach me how to prick acupoints with golden needles. "


    "It''s simply whimsical." The old man picked up the medicine bowl and drank the decoction in it in one gulp, "Golden acupuncture points are extensive and profound, you can learn them if you want.


    You are stupid and only understand the basics of medicine, how can you learn such profound medical principles?


    Besides, even if you want to learn, if you ask someone to teach you, then Mr. Yu will teach you?


    Medical skills are a doctor''s housekeeping skill, and golden needle acupuncture is a unique skill of a doctor. How can I teach you it casually?


    You''d better read more medical books honestly, and when grandpa''s health improves, grandpa will guide you again, don''t daydream. "

 Chapter 3039

    Sun Qing was unconvinced: "Grandpa, you always say that I am stupid and can''t learn, and you still think that I am a girl with too little ability.


    If I were a boy, you certainly wouldn''t feel that way.


    I didn''t beg Young Master Yu to teach me this golden acupuncture technique, but she took the initiative to teach me..."


    Old Sun showed the same shocked expression as Sun Qing: "Really?"


    "Really, don''t you know if you go and see it for yourself?"


    "A person like him will pass on his housekeeping skills to you?"


    "Young Master Yu said that he has more than just housekeeping skills, just a little golden needle acupuncture. A genius doctor like him doesn''t care about those false names. If I learn it, I can help her reduce the burden." Sun Qing quickly folded the cloth neatly, lifted her feet and walked out: "This white cotton cloth is for me to draw a map of the acupuncture points of the human body. I can''t cut it into clothes for you, grandpa."


    After finishing speaking, her back also disappeared at the door, and the sound of pattering footsteps also disappeared quickly.


    After being shocked, Elder Sun had regained his composure. He immediately stood up, grabbed a crutch in his hand, and followed him to the pharmacy.


    Mo Siyu didn''t sit or stand, she slumped on the low couch, thinking about the music she heard in the middle of the night.


    Those pieces of music were like a spell, lingering in her mind, annoying her very much.


    When footsteps sounded from far to near, Mo Siyu sat up straight with his legs crossed on the low couch.


    Sun Qing trotted in and put a stack of white cotton cloths in front of her, "Are these enough?"


    Mo Siyu unfolded and said repeatedly: "Enough is enough, I can''t use such a long size."


    "I bought this cotton cloth from the mountains to collect medicinal herbs, carried it back to the market for money, and then bought it to cut clothes for my grandfather." Sun Qing dragged a stool and sat down on the opposite side of the table. He looked at Mo Siyu anxiously: "Anyway, my grandfather is not short of clothes for the time being, so he won''t need this piece of cotton cloth for the time being."


    Mo Siyu raised the brush and motioned to Sun Qing: "Red sleeves add fragrance."


    "What do you mean?" Sun Qing was confused.


    Mo Siyu''s writing brush landed on the white cotton cloth: "It means that I want you to help me grind ink. Have you not seen that in those scripts, there are all scholars reading and writing, and a beautiful lady is grinding ink at the side, and the two are in love with each other. Do you flirt?"


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing blushed, "I, I never read those scripts."


    "Brother Yu just likes to read those indecent books, but don''t spoil Miss Sun Qing." A deep voice came from behind.


    Mo Siyu looked back, and saw Chu Chuyan standing behind her in a moon-white robe.


    The man''s face was dark and displeased, and he bowed his hands to Sun Qing solemnly and apologized: "Miss Sun Qing, brother Yu is good at everything, but he likes to talk nonsense, so don''t take it seriously. .¡±


    Sun Qing''s face became even redder: "No, no, no, I won''t take it seriously."


    "It''s fine if you don''t take it seriously." Standing behind Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan continued: "Young Master Yu, no matter where he goes, whenever he sees a girl, he will start to make fun of it, and he did it the same way last time. Yuehua girl.


    Miss Sun Qing, in fact, Brother Yu didn''t mean anything malicious, he just had a...a little...casual mouth. "


    Sun Qing nodded again and again: "I understand."


    "After a while, when Elder Sun''s health recovers, I plan to send Brother Yu back to Jincheng." Chu Chuyan lowered his eyes and glanced at Mo Siyu: "If Brother Yu has gone too far, please invite Brother Yu to return to Jincheng." Miss Qing, please forgive me."

 Chapter 3040

    There was still something Sun Qing didn''t understand. She lowered her head and lowered her voice a lot: "I understand what you mean, young master!"


    Mr. Yu''s joke can''t be taken seriously, she talks like this to every girl.


    Mr. Yu didn''t have any malice towards her, but he didn''t have any sincerity in that aspect, let alone to test her on purpose, but he was just casual by nature with a sweet mouth.


    Mr. Yu will soon be sent back to Jincheng by the young master, even if she has unreasonable thoughts about Mr. Yu, there will be no result between the two of them.


    Mr. Yu has never belonged here, and he will not stay here for anyone.


    Sun Qing is a transparent and understanding person, and instantly understood the real intention of Chu Chu''s words.


    But Mo Siyu was confused, and looked at Chu Chuyan with a confused face: "What do you mean by all this?"


    Seeing that she was ignorant, Chu Chuyan glared at her angrily, and instead of answering her, changed the subject: "What are you doing?"


    There is only the outline of a human body on the cotton cloth, which is covered with spots.


    When mentioning this, Mo Siyu immediately returned to the topic, and his whole person became more stable: "This is a diagram of the acupuncture points of the human body. I plan to draw a few more pictures, drawing all the meridians, acupuncture points, human body, and internal organs. After drawing the two parts of male and female, let Miss Sun Qing memorize them and imprint them in her mind.


    Then I will teach her the technique of acupuncture points with golden needles.


    When Mr. Sun''s health is almost recovered, Miss Sun Qing will probably have learned it too, and I can go back to Jincheng with peace of mind. "


    She lowered her head, concentrated on marking the acupuncture points, and still murmured softly: "I didn''t plan to go back, but after thinking about it, I still have to go back to celebrate the New Year and get together with my brother."


    When Chu Chuyan heard this, his eyes dimmed slightly.


    When Elder Sun chased after him leaning on his crutches, Mo Siyu had just finished drawing two acupuncture points on the human body.


    Sun Qing thought about it, and hung these two pictures on the wall, so that she could watch them every day, recite them, and deepen her memory.


    Standing in front of Mo Siyu, Mr. Sun was a little surprised to see that she was drawing a meridian map, and those meridian lines were so lifelike.


    At such a young age, I didn''t expect this child to have a clear understanding of the internal structure of the human body.


    Elder Sun asked anxiously: "I heard that you are going to teach my granddaughter how to do acupuncture points with golden needles?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t raise his head: "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Elder Sun wrinkled his long gray eyebrows: "Teaching the apprentice, the master starved to death, and the golden acupuncture technique is considered the pinnacle of medical skills in Chinese medicine, so you taught her it?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Siyu put down the brush, looked at Elder Sun, and waited for Elder Sun''s answer.


    "That''s your housekeeping skill." Elder Sun glanced at his granddaughter who was reciting the acupoint map, and lowered his voice: "If you have a plan, just say it, what the old man can show will definitely satisfy you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu laughed angrily: "What do you think I will plot?"


    Old Sun paused for a moment, as if he had made up his mind: "If you fancy my only granddaughter, I will give it to you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was frightened by what Sun Lao said!


    She waved her hands again and again, and quickly proved her innocence: "No, no, Mr. Sun, you must not give up love like this. This, this, this is absolutely impossible."


    Elder Sun was also angry: "Why, why don''t you look down on my granddaughter? Then in the days before your boy was sent to the dart, when you were making pills here, your mouth was sweeter than honey, which made my granddaughter very happy. , aren''t you trying to trick my granddaughter?"


    Mo Siyu: Heaven, earth, you are wronged!

 Chapter 3041

    Mo Siyu wanted to swear: "No, no, I definitely didn''t mean that, I just, I just think Miss Sun Qing is a good girl, so I treat her like a real sister.


    I have absolutely no blasphemous intentions towards Miss Sun Qing, nor do I have any inappropriate thoughts. "


    After a pause, he was afraid that Old Sun would not believe him, so he added: "If you have any other intentions, let me be hit by thunder and thunder, and I will die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chuyan''s palm fell on Mo Siyu''s shoulder: "Why do you have to make such a heavy oath? If you don''t mean it, you don''t mean it. Miss Sun Qing may not be interested in you. It''s just a misunderstanding by Mrs. Sun."


    Elder Sun was a bit self-defeating: "Don''t blame me for being careless, how many people in this world can unconditionally teach housekeeping skills to an outsider?


    Even if it is passed on to one''s own relatives, it must be divided into relatives and distant ones. "


    "Housekeeping skills?" Mo Siyu raised his eyes to look at old man Sun, and said impolitely: "I said that your old man''s thinking is a bit too pedantic?


    It''s nothing more than a golden needle acupuncture technique. In your eyes, it''s my housekeeping skill, but in my eyes, it''s nothing.


    Before I was ten years old, I had perfected the practice of golden needle acupuncture.


    Less than twelve years old, he learned the marrow washing technique.


    As for western medicine, he can also complete a major surgery independently.


    Old man, I think your head is not working well. Listening to you, I really want to break your head open and see if the brain in your head has turned into paste. "


    Old Sun: "..."


    Old Sun''s face turned blue when Mo Siyu scolded him: "You, you..."


    You have been talking for a long time, but you can''t say a word.


    Seeing that there was a lot of commotion here, Sun Qing walked over without knowing why: "What''s the matter? What are you talking about?"


    Old General Sun poked heavily on the ground with his crutch a few times, and resentfully remained silent.


    Mo Siyu continued to pick up the brush, and explained slowly: "It''s nothing, it''s just your grandfather, he has a bad temper, and always treats a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    He himself is not good at medicine, so he thinks that I am also a waste.


    If I''m really a waste, how are these meridian maps and acupoint maps drawn? "


    Sun Qing also knew her grandfather''s disposition, so she pulled Elder Sun aside and said, "Grandpa, just sit by the side and warm yourself by the fire, don''t disturb Mr. Yu, and when Mr. Yu finishes his painting, if you find any mistakes, you can point them out." Not too late."


    Old Sun was a bit self-defeating, and because of Chu Chuyan''s presence, he could only sit by the fire and sulk.


    After Mo Siyu finished drawing the meridian and just handed it to Sun Qing, Chu Chuyan grabbed his wrist.


    Mo Siyu was puzzled: "Brother Yan, what are you doing?"


    "Come with me!" Chu Chuyan dragged him, involuntarily left the pharmacy and returned to the bedroom.


    It was the first time Mo Siyu saw Chu Chuyan so angry, and asked in surprise, "Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly so angry?"


    "Suddenly angry?" Chu Chuyan gritted his teeth: "Am I suddenly angry?"


    Mo Siyu: "Isn''t it?"


    Mo Siyu sat down quickly, poured a glass of warm water, and put it in front of Chu Chuyan: "Could it be that, when I was drawing the meridian diagram just now, brother Yan, you were sitting behind me and you were always angry?"


    Chu Chuyan was grinding his teeth, and was about to be hurt internally by Mo Siyu''s words: "At this point, Brother Yu, don''t you realize what you did wrong?"


    Mo Siyu became more and more confused, and asked back: "What did I do wrong? Apart from drawing a few meridian diagrams and acupuncture point diagrams, I didn''t do anything?"

 Chapter 3042

    Chu Chuyan nodded helplessly: "Okay, okay, you didn''t do anything, so let me ask you, you have nothing to do to tease Miss Sun Qing, why are you teasing her on purpose?"


    Mo Siyu denied: "How could I have teased her?"


    Everyone is a woman, and there is no woman who flirts with a woman. She was raised by her godfather and sister Hua since she was a child.


    Later, she was taken back to the Mo Mansion by her mother, and she grew up freely in Lingyunmen for a period of time. She used Sister Hua''s coaxing skills to coax those aunts in Lingyunmen, and those aunts were all overwhelmed by her. Coaxed dizzy, hurting her as if hurting her lifeblood, wishing to take off the stars and give them to her, and take off the moon and give them to her.


    Except for my mother who is sensible enough not to accept her tricks, no one else can bear her sweet talk at all.


    Over time, it became a habit to get along with women like this. She didn''t think it was too much, why did it become a flirt?


    She said that she was like a frivolous scumbag.


    Mo Siyu was very unconvinced.


    When Chu Chuyan saw that she not only did not admit her mistake, but instead acted righteously, she became even more angry: "You are a man after all, and you say such ambiguous words as red sleeves to a girl who has just reached age.


    Either he wants to pursue her, marry her, or he wants to have a heart-to-heart talk with her.


    But I clearly remember that Brother Yu said that there is a woman in Jincheng that he likes very much. He even bought Yuecheng''s wedding dress and wanted to take it home as a gift.


    But here again, he secretly flirts with Miss Sun Qing.


    If you haven''t crossed the line, why would Mr. Sun have such an illusion?


    If you really like Miss Sun Qing and want to ask to marry Miss Sun Qing, then that''s fine. You clearly don''t want to marry, but you just like to flirt. Are you right? "


    Pressed by Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu''s momentum instantly weakened: "From what you said, I seem to be really wrong. Fortunately, Miss Sun Qing didn''t misunderstand anything."


    "Who said she didn''t misunderstand anything?" Chu Chuyan looked resentful: "I told her not to worry too much, she even changed her voice.


    It would be that kind of expression if it wasn''t for the fantasies you teased. "


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth, "No way?"


    Chu Chuyan said again: "After we were taken away by the high priest, I heard from my mother that Miss Yuehua cried all night, her eyes were swollen from crying, and she didn''t get any water or rice, and she went to pray for blessings. There was an accident."


    Mo Siyu slapped the table and stood up, objecting: "Don''t push everything on me, how do you know that Miss Yuehua is for me, not for you?"


    After hearing her words, Chu Chuyan wished to vomit a mouthful of blood: "The Chu family has strict rules, the master must not have any emotional entanglements with the servants, and must not have any unreasonable thoughts, otherwise, just send them out."


    Even if the servants have a wicked heart, no one dares to have the guts.


    If you have courage, you will hide it, how can you show your emotions?


    Chu Chuyan snorted coldly: "What''s more, Madam asked her personally, and she said she was worried about you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu slumped back onto the chair heavily...


    Seeing that she was frightened, Chu Chuyan softened his tone: "Even if you leave Yuecheng and return to Jincheng, Miss Yuehua and Miss Sun Qing will probably never forget you in this lifetime."


    Mo Siyu: "Actually, at the beginning, I also hoped that they would not forget me."


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to remember her in this way. She originally planned to follow the two young ladies to be close friends.

 Chapter 3043

    Chu Chuyan was irritated by Mo Siyu: "I didn''t expect you to have such thoughts from the beginning. You knew that they would be suspicious, but you deliberately said those specious things to make them fall in love with you." Secret promise?"


    Mo Siyu repeatedly denied: "I didn''t, I just...wanted to settle things well with the two of them."


    "Handling the relationship well?" Chu Chuyan was still angry, and it was hard to vent it all on Mo Siyu, so he could only drink the cold tea in one gulp, "How to deal with the relationship well? No matter how good the relationship is between men and women , we must pay attention to the boundaries.


    When you see the two of them all day long, they will turn into brown candy, and your mouth will be covered with honey. If this goes on, let alone the two of them, even an outsider will misunderstand you.


    Fortunately, there is a mother on Miss Yuehua''s side to help persuade her to let go of you, and on Miss Sun Qing''s side, I also explained it clearly for you.


    If you continue to behave like this next time, you will cause people to have delusions, and you... You can settle the love debts that you broke out by yourself. "


    Mo Siyu: "..., is it so serious?"


    "Otherwise?" Seeing that she was afraid, Chu Chuyan couldn''t bear it, and his tone softened a bit: "In this world, you can pay off everything you owe.


    Only this debt of favor cannot be measured by things.


    Before you know it, you use your affection to the depths, you get stuck in it before you know it, and you can''t get out without it.


    These two girls are extremely simple people.


    If you really fell in love with you, and fell in love with you, what are you going to do? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t imagine the scene of being promised by two girls, she patted her head with her hand: "This, this... This is too complicated, I want to treat them both Make it clear, I already have a woman I like, lest they misunderstand."


    After hearing her words, Chu Chuyan didn''t know what he thought of, his expression gradually became dignified, and he sat silently by the side without saying a word.


    ¡­


    Ever since Chu Chuyan warned Mo Siyu, Mo Siyu has become much more honest.


    But the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change, and this kind of honesty can''t last for a few days.


    Mo Siyu helped Elder Sun wash his marrow again. After the treatment, he lay down on the low couch with his eyes closed to rest as if he was a little exhausted.


    The weather was cold, Sun Qing put the blanket on Mo Siyu''s body, Mo Siyu opened his eyes in a daze.


    Seeing the blurry figure in front of him, he didn''t come out of the dream for a moment, and blurted out: "Xiang Yi."


    Sun Qing turned her head and looked at Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, are you awake?"


    Mo Siyu raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and sat up with his arms propped up, "I actually fell asleep and had a dream."


    "Young Master Yu recognized me as someone else." Sun Qing said with a lonely expression, "It''s a pity that I am not."


    "Sorry." Mo Siyu smiled, "I dreamed about my sister, and I just opened my eyes, so I didn''t see clearly."


    Sun Qing asked: "Young Master Yu, are you very kind to your sister?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Siyu stretched, "My sister treats me better."


    Sun Qing asked again: "Is it Mr. Yu''s real sister?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    With Chu Chuyan''s vigilance, Mo Siyu had an extra heart, so that Miss Sun Qing would not misunderstand him, and denied, "No."


    Sun Qing''s expression became more and more lonely: "I know."


    Mo Siyu paused, "Miss Sun Qing, Brother Yan also said that I will go back to Jincheng sooner or later, and Jincheng is my home."


    Sun Qing didn''t want to continue listening, so she changed the subject: "At this time, Miss Yuehua will probably bring you lunch again."

 Chapter 3044

    Mo Siyu: "Again? All the meals I ate these days were delivered by Miss Yuehua?"


    Sun Qing was surprised: "Young Master Yu, don''t you know?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She knew what a ghost, she thought that the food for the three of them was delivered by Yuehua, but according to Miss Sun Qing, Miss Yuehua only delivered food to her.


    Mo Siyu quickly got up from the low couch.


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!


    Yuehua twisted the food box and knocked on the door of the wing room.


    Sun Qing opened the door, and she saw Miss Yuehua standing at the door.


    Yuehua stretched her neck and looked into the room: "I heard that Mr. Yu is tired, I don''t know if he is awake."


    Mo Siyu hurriedly said: "I woke up, I just squinted for a while, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Seeing this, Yuehua stepped into the door and put the food box on the table: "Today, I specially made ginseng and black-bone chicken soup for you in the small kitchen to nourish your body."


    Mo Siyu was a little flattered: "Miss Yuehua is so busy, you don''t have to be polite, I think the meals I eat on weekdays are good enough."


    Although it can''t be compared with the meals cooked by my mother, compared to the food on the table of ordinary people, it is already extremely rich.


    Her basic necessities of life are all based on the standards of Chu Chuyan and Chu Chusheng.


    Where can it go?


    Seeing this, Yuehua smiled slightly: "Ma''am said, let me make more soup in the future, so that you can nourish your body, Mr. Yu."


    Mo Siyu smiled mischievously: "Madam is so kind to me."


    "Of course." Yuehua focused on Mo Siyu''s delicate face, "Madam also said that if Mr. Yu needs anything in the future, you can go to our wife directly, or you can go to me directly. "


    Mo Siyu was flustered in his heart: "Madam is really kind-hearted."


    Miss Yuehua pursed her lips and smiled: "Madam doesn''t treat everyone like this, it''s just that Mr. Yu is special. It''s winter in Yuecheng, and it''s freezing cold. Drink more soup and warming ingredients, it''s much better for your body. "


    After speaking, he lifted the lid of the food box, took out the soup cup inside, and put it in front of Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, drink it while it''s hot."


    Then put the food inside on the table one by one, "Try today''s food quickly, but it still suits your appetite, if it doesn''t suit your appetite, then bring it up, Madam let people continue to cook."


    How could Mo Siyu dare to say that it was not to his liking?


    Although I don''t know why Mrs. Chu treats her better every day, and even almost surpasses the attention she pays to Chu Chuyan, but she also knows the four words of favor and pride.


    Mo Siyu briefly tasted a few mouthfuls, and hurriedly said: "It tastes very good, Mrs. Bu Lao and Miss Yuehua, you have bothered so much."


    Yuehua handed her the spoon: "Drink some soup, this soup is good for your body."


    Mo Siyu quickly picked up the spoon and took a sip.


    Sun Qing was surprised: "This ginseng black chicken soup, isn''t the medicinal material in it nourishing yin and benefiting a woman''s body?"


    Yuehua coughed subconsciously: "Yin nourishing and yang nourishing have always been complementary to each other, and eating it may also have an effect."


    Sun Qing still wanted to say something, but Yuehua quickly stood up: "Young Master Yu, eat slowly, I will go back to the front yard to serve my wife first."


    Mo Siyu asked: "I heard that Miss Yuehua delivered the food and soup to me in the pharmacy these days. There is no need to be so troublesome in the future. I will eat with Miss Sun Qing and Elder Sun."


    Yuehua smiled: "This is Madam''s order, if Mr. Yu feels sorry, he can tell our Madam.


    I''m not only delivering meals to you, Mr. Yu, but also to the two young masters in the mansion. "

 Chapter 3045

    Hearing Miss Yuehua''s words, Mo Siyu felt slightly relieved.


    Yuehua said again: "Recently there have been many and complicated things in the mansion, the two young masters also spend the whole day in the study discussing matters with the stewards of the mansion, and they don''t even care about three meals a day.


    After Mr. Yu went back at night, he had more time to persuade our young master to let him pay attention to rest. "


    Mo Siyu nodded again and again: "Definitely."


    Yuehua smiled: "Our young master is very kind to you, Mr. Yu, you should also pay more attention to our young master.


    Our wife said that if something happens to the Chu family, the young master will be entrusted to you, Mr. Yu. "


    Mo Siyu didn''t know what Yuehua meant when she said these words to her, but the relationship between her and Chu Chuyan has indeed gone beyond the scope of ordinary friends and has become a confidant.


    "If something really happened to the Chu family, this is what I should do."


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s assurance, Yuehua finally left satisfied.


    Mo Siyu pulled Sun Qing to sit down and eat: "This meal is a bit too much, let''s eat together."


    Sun Qing was not polite, and sat down opposite Mo Siyu: "I heard that a few days ago, I don''t know what happened, Miss Yuehua cried a lot in a secluded firewood room."


    "you saw it?"


    "Well, I went up to ask Miss Yuehua what happened. Miss Yuehua just looked at me for a long time and asked me some questions..." At this point, Sun Qing hesitated.


    "What question did I ask you?" Mo Siyu asked.


    Sun Qing shook her head: "It''s nothing, after Miss Yuehua cried, she''s like a normal person."


    If in the past, Mo Siyu would have stepped forward to care about Miss Yuehua, but now, Mo Siyu always remembers her identity as a man, and it is not easy to ask too many questions, so she has no choice but to let it go.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Mo Siyu returned to the bedroom from the pharmacy as usual.


    The candle was flickering, and Chu Chuyan returned earlier than himself.


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "Why is it so early today? Is the discussion over?"


    "Those things should be decided by the eldest brother, and the important decisions have been discussed. It doesn''t matter if I don''t participate in the rest." Chu Chuyan put down the book in his hand and looked up at her: "Old Sun''s How is the treatment going?"


    "It''s much better." Mo Siyu was a little proud: "This genius doctor is here to cure the disease."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    What Chu Chuyan said to Mo Siyu was no surprise. He stood up, turned his back to her and began to take off his coat: "Go to bed early, wake up early tomorrow, and I will take you out."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Aren''t you clamoring to see the city lord offering sacrifices to the river god?" Chu Chuyan lifted the quilt and lay down, "Go early tomorrow morning and grab a good seat first."


    Mo Siyu hadn''t left the house for several days, and his heart was about to move. Hearing what Chu Chuyan said, he jumped on the bed and rolled himself into the quilt: "I can go out for shopping again. I''m so happy."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her sideways: "Do you like going out?"


    "Of course." Mo Siyu also turned his head: "Who likes to be bored in the house all day? It''s so boring that mushrooms are about to grow on my body."


    Chu Chuyan laughed: "Children have a heart."


    Mo Siyu stuck out his tongue: "You are not a few years older than me."


    The two just smiled and looked at each other.


    Time flows quietly in the night, and the faint candlelight flickers, making people dizzy with panic.


    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan''s eyes shining like stars: "Brother Yan, your eyes are so beautiful."

 Chapter 3046

    Chu Chuyan suddenly became shy. He looked away, turned his head to look at the top of the tent, and said slowly: "Every time I look into Brother Yu''s eyes, it always reminds me of someone."


    Mo Siyu closed her eyes, "I know, it must be the woman you like, right?"


    Chu Chuyan fell silent.


    Mo Siyu was a little surprised, and looked at him sideways: "Why don''t you talk anymore?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Chuyan laughed at himself: "I have only met her twice, now that I think about it, I seem to only remember her eyes.


    She is beautiful, more beautiful than all the girls I have ever seen, but my memory of her is a little blurred. "


    The time is terrible, after a while, he will probably forget the woman engraved in his heart.


    Mo Siyu closed his eyes again: "You''ve only met him twice, it''s considered a long-term relationship if you can remember him so firmly.


    I don''t know how beautiful that woman is, so that you can''t forget it so much, Brother Yan. "


    After waiting for Chu Chuyan''s answer for a long time, Mo Siyu gradually fell into a dream.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing coming from his side, Chu Chuyan glanced sideways at her, got up and blew out the candle.


    On the second day, when the sky was getting dark, Mo Siyu got up.


    To be exact, she was woken up by fright.


    Chu Chuyan was woken up by her screams, saw her sitting on the corner of the bed with the quilt folded, and asked, "What''s wrong with Brother Yu? Did you have another nightmare?"


    Mo Siyu was dazed, stared at him for a while, and asked inexplicably, "Brother Yan, if I were a woman, would you like me?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    The nonsense in the early morning, haven''t you woken up yet?


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "Why do you suddenly ask such a stupid question? Since Brother Yu cannot be a woman, there is no such possibility."


    Mo Siyu buried his head in the quilt and let out an "Aw".


    Chu Chuyan looked out the window: "It''s still early, brother Yu can sleep for a while."


    Mo Siyu lay down next to Chu Chuyan again, and said sullenly: "I can''t sleep anymore, Brother Yan, please talk to me."


    "Hmm." Chu Chuyan asked, "What weird dream did you have? Could it be that Brother Yu dreamed that he became a woman?"


    Mo Siyu''s heart: I am a woman!


    Mo Siyu spoke out against his conscience: "I did dream that I was a woman, and I also dreamed that you liked me, Brother Yan, so I woke up with a fright..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan coughed lightly, and made a strong promise: "Brother Yu, don''t worry too much, even if you are a woman, Brother Yu, I won''t do anything to you.


    Brother Yu and you, I have nothing but brotherly love and friendship. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    These words sounded quite upright and gentlemanly, but they felt a little uncomfortable after hearing them.


    Mo Siyu snorted twice: "Am I so unattractive?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..., that''s not what it means, but Brother Yu has also heard a saying that each carrot and vegetable has its own love, and each flower is in each eye.


    Thinking about it the other way around is the same, if brother Yu is really a woman, he might not be able to see me. "


    Mo Siyu suddenly felt relieved: "That''s true!"


    The two huddled in the quilt and chatted until it was brighter before getting up. After washing and grooming, Mo Siyu opened the bedroom door.


    The cold wind mixed with tiny snowflakes poured in from outside, Mo Siyu shuddered, but was very happy again, ran to the porch, raised his head and looked out: "Wow, it''s snowing!"


    When it snowed, it meant that the Chinese New Year was coming soon, and she was going back to Jincheng soon.


    Chu Chuyan held a fox fur cloak and draped it behind her, "There is one thing that I''ve thought about and decided to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "We just returned home with the escort, didn''t you say that the people who blew up the miasma forest were the Mo family in Jincheng?" Chu Chuyan paused: "I heard that Mo Chengyue, the young master of the Mo family in Jincheng, really came to Yuecheng. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3047

    There was a "boom" in Mo Siyu''s mind, and he was a little dazed.


    I only heard Chu Chuyan continue: "I only heard from the people below in the past few days that the high priest knew that Mo Chengyue had arrived in Yuecheng and was trying his best to hunt down this person.


    I heard that this young and promising young master of the Mo family has set up several strongholds in Yuecheng. Because of your inadvertent exposure, the high priest sent people to destroy them. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s heart was broken: "I... what I said casually, is it actually true?"


    Chu Chuyan said with emotion: "Yeah, I really didn''t expect Brother Yu to have the ability to predict the future. At the beginning, the high priest was a little suspicious of you, but now because of Mo Chengyue, he diverted the attention of the high priest.


    With the power of the high priest, it won''t be long before Mo Chengyue will find out. "


    Mo Siyu panicked: "Mo Chengyue is also from Jincheng''s Mo family, if something goes wrong, isn''t the high priest afraid that the Mo family will wash Yuecheng with blood?"


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "If the high priest hadn''t been absolutely sure, it would be impossible for him to do this. What''s more, it''s not that the Mo family didn''t send people here, but in the past ten years, all the people who came here have all failed. return.


    The people in Yuecheng, with the right time and place, have been associated with poison since they were young, and they have a deep-rooted understanding of ghosts and gods. They think that the high priest is the god appointed by the heavens to help the people of Yuecheng to protect them.


    Everything in the world belongs to the high priest.


    As long as the high priest gives an order, 80% of the people in the entire Moon City will put all their efforts to fight against the people sent by Jincheng, regardless of their own safety...


    The first thing that the Mohist army should take into account is the safety of the innocent people in Yuecheng, but the people here are obsessed with obsession. Even if Mo Chengyue has something wrong here, unless the city is trapped to death, there may be people who have just entered the city. Encountering the poisonous smoke made by the people of Yuecheng, the poisonous insects raised by themselves...


    Before the fight started, the Mohist army would lose a large area, and the gain outweighs the loss..."


    Mo Siyu refused to accept: "The wife of the Mo family has the best medical skills, if she comes forward..."


    "The mountains are high and the rivers are long, I hope this day won''t happen." Chu Chuyan sighed: "I hope the young master of the Mo family can return safely."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    I just woke up, and my good mood was ruined by this news.


    Mo Siyu wished he could secretly slap himself in the mouth: "Call you Crow''s Mouth, it''s alright now, I actually hit the mark."


    Shouldn''t my brother be in Yuncheng? Why did you come to Moon City suddenly?


    Chu Chuyan went back to the room, put a cloak on himself, walked out, and saw Mo Siyu still standing there, muttering something, as if very unhappy, and asked: "Yu Brother, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you want to go to see the sacrificial offering by the moat, don''t you want to go?"


    Mo Siyu raised his feet and walked out: "Go, go, of course."


    By the way, I went to the street to find out how the high priest was going to deal with my brother, and where my brother was hiding now.


    The two went out early, but they didn''t expect that there was already a crowd of people outside.


    Ordinary ordinary people dragged their families and went straight to a place.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu''s wrist to prevent her from being scattered by the crowd, and finally reached the bank of the river, where a high platform had already been set up.


    The common people were blocked outside by a strong man, and if they walked inside, they would have to spend money if they wanted to get closer...


    Chu Chuyan took out the silver tael from his cuff and handed it to the big man with the knife. The big man weighed the silver tael in his hand, raised the long knife and pointed to the front: "There are two seats in the third row."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were about to go in when they heard someone behind him asking: "Brother, I heard that the high priest is coming this time, is it true?"

 Chapter 3048

    When Mo Siyu turned his head, he saw a well-dressed gentleman looking eagerly at the stands.


    The big man snorted: "That''s what I said, and the location has been arranged, I''m afraid the high priest is too busy to come."


    There was a flash of struggle in the eyes of the squire, he groped in his bosom, took out a cloth bag, poured out some broken silver from it and handed it to the man with the knife: "Brother, please do me a favor, let me in."


    The big man with the knife stared at him with sharp eyes: "What are you going in for?"


    "I, I just want to be closer to the high priest, and to enjoy the blessing of the high priest." The squire flattered his face.


    When the big man with the knife heard it, he laughed sarcastically and let him in: "With this little money, I can only sit in the last row. Go, go, you are already lucky if you can see the high priest."


    The squire nodded and bowed, and went in with his head down.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, they walked to the front three rows and sat down without saying a word.


    The square on the bank of the river is very large, and it seems that it was specially built to worship the god of the river. The high platform is also built very high, standing on the bank of the river, so that people in the distance can see it more clearly.


    There were more and more people watching outside, and Mo Siyu heard whispers:


    "The high priest has never appeared on such occasions since he ascended to this position. Why did he come here this time?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that the feng shui treasure in Yuecheng was blown up by the young master of the Jincheng Mo family, so the high priest came here."


    "The High Priest has done a lot about blessing the common people."


    "Compared with the previous priests, this high priest is the one who has paid the most for our common people among all the priests."


    "Does the high priest come here this time to give advice to the city lord?"


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu listened silently, turned his head and asked Chu Chuyan: "What did Qin Wuyan do that the people here like him so much?"


    "Dig rivers and open canals, destroy the conscienceless Min family, and integrate mineral resources, which has indeed greatly improved the living standards of the people in Yuecheng." Chu Chuyan said softly: "Compared with the high priest who took office before, Qin Wuyan has indeed done some practical things for the people.¡±


    Mo Siyu silently turned his head to the empty high platform.


    Being able to become a belief and a god in the minds of the people, and being able to do some practical things for the people, the impression in the hearts of the people is an invincible existence.


    Do the people here have such low requirements for the ruler?


    Compared with the prosperity of Jincheng and Yuncheng, the people of Yuecheng generally do not live very well.


    In such a cold weather, many people came out with their children in their arms to see the people offering sacrifices to the River God. They even wore only a pair of straw sandals. The children in their arms did not even wear shoes. body temperature to keep warm.


    Did all the former high priests here eat dry food?


    It was too early, and Mo Siyu didn''t sleep well at night, so he leaned on Chu Chuyan''s sleepy body, and yawned lazily: "If I knew this, I should have breakfast before coming here."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chuyan took out a snack wrapped in a handkerchief from his arms, and handed it to her: "Eat it."


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "Where did it come from?"


    "I know that you may not have an appetite early in the morning, and you definitely won''t eat. Last night, I asked someone to prepare some to fill your stomach." Chu Chuyan smiled: "I only heard that the young master of the Mo family had an accident. You have been depressed all the time, what''s the matter? Are you worried about others or feel guilty?"

 Chapter 3049

    "If I don''t slap me casually, maybe the high priest won''t destroy the Mohist army''s stronghold so quickly..." Mo Siyu took a bite of the pastry, and said sullenly: "I don''t know that Where is the person, if I meet one day..."


    "It''s better not to meet, I''m afraid the young master of the Mo family will cut off your tongue." Chu Chuyan smiled softly: "Misfortune comes out of your mouth, I''m afraid people from the Mo family will not let Brother Yu go."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Anyway, it''s not once or twice that the big brother got into trouble, this time it''s just that the trouble was too big, and the brother will not deny me as a sister.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this young couple to come over to join in the fun." There was a pretentious high-profile noise from behind, and everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the two of them.


    Originally, Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were leaning their heads against each other, and were whispering something in a low voice, when suddenly there was a roar from behind them, and when they raised their heads in shock, they saw everyone''s gazes suddenly turned away. concentrated on himself.


    Nuo Da''s square, which was guarded by a big man with a knife, has been filled with people one after another.


    As soon as Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan turned their heads, they saw a well-built famous actress and young lady behind Liefeng, following behind him like a weak willow supporting the wind.


    The young man had a feminine face with makeup on. When he stared at Mo Siyu, there was a trace of scrutiny and hostility in his eyes.


    Mo Siyu is a perceptive person, and she can feel the uncomfortable look in her eyes at a glance.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t want to talk fast with Lie Feng, but just warned: "Young Master Lie, pay attention to the occasion when you speak, and be careful not to speak out."


    Lie Feng glanced at Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan, and hummed twice: "I looked from behind and saw you two snuggled up tightly. I thought it was a newly married couple. I was wrong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    He said he was embarrassed, but he didn''t show any embarrassment at all, on the contrary, his sarcasm smile became stronger: "Even if it is a newly married couple, they can''t be like the two of you, following wherever they go. "


    Mo Siyu stuffed the half-eaten pastry into Chu Chuyan''s hand, stood up, pulled out the dagger from his arms, and shook it against the strong wind.


    The thin sharp blade exudes a cold light, and the blade and tip are extremely sharp, which can illuminate a person''s face.


    "Master Lie, I think you don''t want this tongue anymore. If you dare to say one more word, I will cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs."


    Lie Feng had seen Mo Siyu''s skill before, and thinking of the long sword that almost fell on his lifeblood, Lie Feng still had lingering fears in his heart.


    A bit of fear arose in my heart, Lie Feng just didn''t know how to speak, and wanted to find a step down for himself.


    But the young man who had been standing behind Lie Feng with lowered eyebrows and downcast eyes couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed in front of Lie Feng, pouted his neck and said, "We, Young Master Lie, were you, a savage who didn''t know where he came from, who threatened casually? Here is Yuecheng, not your Jincheng."


    Mo Siyu''s expression changed: "If you have the feeling, you can say it again."


    Xiao Guan was a famous actress before, with a sharp and thin voice: "Don''t just say it once, even if I say it ten times, I still want to say it.


    You people from Jincheng ruined our Yuecheng''s geomantic treasures, but you are lucky. With the backing of the Chu family, you not only despise our Young Master Lie, but also dare to do anything wrong in our Yuecheng.


    Calling you a savage is flattering you, I haven''t called you a savage yet..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a muffled sound of "bang", Xiao Guan was kicked out by Mo Siyu...

 Chapter 3050

    The force was a bit strong, the young man''s body was like a kite with broken strings, his baggy clothes fluttered and fell heavily to the ground, rolled several times on the ground, and rolled to the feet of the big man with the knife.


    The big man with the knife stepped back, not daring to touch the young man on the ground.


    After all, the people sitting in the first three rows who can be admitted here are either rich or noble, not to mention one is the Chu family and the other is the Lie family. Both families are rich and powerful.


    They are such guards, no one can afford to offend, it''s better not to get involved.


    Xiao Guan was lying on the ground, motionless, and there were spots of blood on the place where he rolled down, which was spit out from Xiao Guan''s mouth.


    Ever since she was a child, Mo Siyu has never been afraid of anything in Jincheng. Under Chi Yebai''s pampering, what occasions and fights have she never been to?


    She is skilled and has never suffered a disadvantage.


    It was only later that someone with a heart wanted to provoke the relationship between the father and the adoptive father, and spread a rumor that she was the biological daughter of the mother and the adoptive father.


    Therefore, every time he heard these absurd remarks and called her a bastard, Mo Siyu was extremely angry and merciless.


    It''s just one kick to beat a person like this, but everyone around him didn''t expect it.


    When Lie Feng reacted and went to hug Xiao Guan, Xiao Guan was speechless, and the blood from the corner of his mouth kept gushing out.


    Standing in the outfield, followed Liefeng''s three guards of Lie''s family to see, they all stepped forward, stood behind Liefeng, and unanimously pointed out the long knives in their hands: "Dare to disrespect our young master, brat! Impatient, take it!"


    The few guards who followed Lie Feng last time were tossed by Mo Siyu, and they were all replaced by Lie Feng. This time, the ones who followed Lie Feng were three other masters.


    There are not many guards, as long as you can fight.


    The leading guard had just stepped forward when Chu Chuyan drew his sword and said, "Who dares!"


    The leading guard looked at it, frowned, and cupped his hands at Chu Chuyan: "Young Master Chu, this is a matter between our Lie family and her, and has nothing to do with you.


    Please also look at the friendship between the Lie family and the Chu family, and don''t get involved in this matter. "


    Chu Chuyan snorted coldly: "This is clearly a matter of brother Yu and your young master''s pets. When will it be your turn to intervene?"


    Guard: "..."


    There are more and more people watching, and the whispers are getting louder:


    "I heard that Young Master Yu was the one who escorted the darts with Young Master Chu and successfully passed through the miasma forest."


    "You''re not very young, but your skills are pretty good."


    "It''s normal for Mr. Lie to look at someone with thin skin and tender flesh."


    "This young master Chu is really handsome, but it''s a pity that he''s a man. It''s a pity."


    "I heard that before the Chu family escorted the escort, for the sake of Mr. Yu, Mr. Chu and Mr. Lie had a fight at the gate of the Chu residence."


    "The results of it?"


    "Is there any need to talk about the result? Of course it was Young Master Chu who won Young Master Yu, otherwise, Young Master Lie wouldn''t have gone to find a young lady who looks pretty and can sing."


    "What''s the matter with the young masters of these three major families? I don''t have a young master to compete for a beautiful and slim daughter, but these men have become sought-after meat and potatoes.


    It''s really a decline in the world, a decline in the world. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the young masters of two big families fighting for a good-looking man. If this kind of thing gets out, I don''t know who will be ashamed."


    "I heard that Mr. Yu has good medical skills. He healed the head and the young head of the Chu family, and he is deeply loved by the Chu family. The Chu family will not fall out with the Lie family because of a little doctor, right?"


    "Young master Lie is also a coward. If you swallow this breath and spread it later, where will you put your face?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 3051

    Originally thought that if he was fighting with the Chu family, as long as this young man persuaded him, Gaefeng would come down the steps and not confront Mo Siyu.


    But at this time, not only did the young man not persuade himself, but he added fuel to the flames, causing the situation to get out of hand, causing these people to point and point at him, watching his jokes, he didn''t want to conflict with Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu There must also be a conflict with Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu.


    Thinking of this, Lie Feng felt angry, he threw the young man in his arms to the ground, and patted his clothes in disgust, "That being said, it depends on the owner when beating a dog. You have to give me an explanation for kicking my dog ??to death in such a ruthless way?"


    Chu Chuyan stared coldly at Lie Feng: "Since Mr. Lie regards him as a dog, he will die when he dies. At worst, he can be replaced by a more docile and obedient dog. Why bother to worry about a dog that can''t wink."


    Lie Feng was irritated by Chu Chuyan''s nonchalant attitude: "A human life is worse than a dog''s life in the eyes of Young Master Chu.


    Let''s ask the city lord to comment. It is only right and proper to repay debts and pay for murder.


    If you kill someone, you have to be responsible. "


    Chu Chuyan looked around, and waved to the little six who were standing outside, and the little six quickly ran to Chu Chuyan''s side: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Chuyan glanced at the people on the ground, leaned over and whispered something in Little Six''s ear, Little Six nodded and ran away immediately.


    Mo Siyu looked down at the people on the ground: "Who said he''s dead?"


    Lie Feng raised his foot and kicked the motionless person on the ground: "Are you afraid? I don''t know if I''m dead or alive?"


    Just as they were making noise, they heard someone shouting loudly: "The city lord is here, the city lord is here!"


    Mo Siyu looked up and saw a few people carrying a tall car. The fat body of the fat city lord sat slumped on the car. With the shaking of the car, the fat on his body also kept shaking. shaking.


    He was wearing a brocade suit, with a white fox fur around his neck, and a tiger skin on his car.


    The surrounding crowd parted the roads on both sides one after another, allowing the eight people carrying the car to pass.


    Entering the square surrounded by guards, the car was put down, the fat city lord stood up with the support of the guards, walked towards Mo Siyu, looked her up and down, and asked, "Which family do you belong to?"


    "From the Yu family."


    The fat city lord thought for a moment, then frowned slightly: "The Yu family? Which Yu family?"


    In the upper circles of Yuecheng, apart from the high priest and the three major families that he could not afford to offend, there are so many families that are either rich or noble, and they have never heard of the Yu family, let alone Yu Mo. the name.


    Mo Siyu sized up the legendary city lord, "From Jincheng, Yu Mo!"


    "People from Jincheng?" The voice of the city lord suddenly rose: "You, a little Jincheng person, dare to make trouble in our Yuecheng?"


    "Things happen for a reason." Chu Chuyan took a step forward: "Provocation comes first and action comes later. Please also ask the city lord to understand the ins and outs."


    The city lord stared at Chu Chuyan for a moment: "Who are you?"


    It looks familiar, but it seems that I have never seen it before.


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands, politely: "Chu family, Chu Chuyan!"


    Although the city lord has never met Chu Chuyan, the names of the children of these aristocratic families have long been engraved in his heart. After knowing Chu Chuyan''s identity, his attitude changed 180 degrees, and he hurriedly bowed his hands and saluted: "So it''s the Chu family. My young master, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    What is going on here? "

 Chapter 3052

    The guard with the knife immediately stepped forward and told the whole story of the future.


    The city lord waved his hand: "It''s easy to talk about, it''s not that troublesome."


    He turned his head to look at Lie Feng, and saluted again: "Young Master Lie, what do you want to do? You are all children of aristocratic families, so don''t be too rigid. You have always had a lot of adults, so it''s better to make big things small. "


    Lie Feng pointed at the people on the ground: "Everyone is dead, even if they don''t pay for their lives, they should be punished, right?"


    The city lord nodded again and again, "It makes sense, it makes sense. What Young Master Lie said is very true. I don''t know how Young Master Lie thinks it is more appropriate to deal with it?"


    Lie Feng grinned, showing his dark white teeth, and stared at Mo Siyu: "Death crime can be avoided, and life crime cannot be escaped. Mr. Yu killed my young man. If you don''t want to pay for your life, you can go to my Lie''s house to be a cow and a horse for a while." Days later, when the anger in my heart subsides, I will naturally let Mr. Yu go back to Chu''s house.


    This condition is not too much, right? "


    "Of course it''s not too much. As expected of Young Master Lie, the prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach." The city lord laughed and said to Mo Siyu, "Young Master Yu, being a slave for a few months is really too light compared to a human life. , why don''t you thank Young Master Lie for your kindness?"


    Mo Siyu stared coldly at the motionless young lady on the ground, "Since Young Master Lie is so magnanimous, if he didn''t die, would this be the end of the matter?"


    The city lord looked at Lie Feng, then at the young man lying motionless on the ground: "If Master Lie agrees, this matter will of course be over."


    Mo Siyu walked up to Xiao Guan, took out a long silver needle, and stabbed Xiao Guan''s fingertips. The painful Xiao Guan immediately woke up from the coma and screamed.


    Mo Siyu stood up and kicked the young man again: "Don''t pretend to be dead if you''re not dead. Although I kicked a little harder, it didn''t hurt your vitals. If you don''t get up again, I''ll just let you die." You''ll never get up for the rest of your life."


    At this time, Xiao Guan looked at Mo Siyu as if he saw a ghost. He didn''t have the arrogance and reluctance to be provocative just now, only a deep sense of fear and terror remained, and he struggled to sit up slowly from the ground.


    Mo Siyu stood up and wiped the silver needle clean, "Master Lie, I''m fine, I woke you up."


    Gale: "..."


    Lie Feng felt like a fool who was played by others in the applause. Looking at the person sitting up tremblingly on the ground, an unknown fire surged up in his heart: "That was agreed by the city owner, but I didn''t agree."


    Mo Siyu snorted: "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Those who hurt me will also have to pay the price. Mr. Yu will follow me to Lie''s house obediently, and be a cow or a horse for a month. Let''s forget about it."


    "You''re dreaming!" Mo Siyu flatly refused.


    Lie Feng looked at the city lord: "I also ask the city lord to uphold justice for me."


    Chu Chuyan watched this scene with cold eyes, without saying a word.


    The city lord was unable to get off the tiger, but he didn''t expect the young man to come back to life immediately after passing out: "It''s not a big deal.


    What Young Master Lie said is also reasonable, you hurt someone, Young Master Lie just asked you to go to Lie''s house to serve as a servant for a few days, it''s just a matter of how big it is, so it''s decided..."


    As soon as the city lord made his decision, there were sighs and ridicules around him one after another.


    Mo Siyu''s pupils shrank suddenly. This whole city lord really knows how to calm things down. Everyone in the entire Moon City knows that Gaefeng is a nasty thing that doesn''t care about men and women and prefers masculinity.


    What''s the difference between this and deliberately pushing her into the fire pit?

 Chapter 3053

    Mo Siyu sneered: "City Lord, I don''t think you want to uphold justice, you just want to be in cahoots with the young master of the Lie family.


    People are fine, why should I go to the Lie family to be a cow or a horse?


    Even if this rotten tongue guy is dead, let me go to the Lie family to be a cow and a horse, is the Lie family worthy? "


    The city lord was almost stunned by Mo Siyu''s words, "It''s just a petty doctor, yet he dares to point fingers in front of me and slander me like that.


    It seems that this city lord will not uphold justice for young master Lie today.


    I won''t let you see the laws of this city today, you don''t know what it means to be afraid. "


    The chubby body of the city lord sat back on the car again, and raised his hand to the big man with the knife: "Tell her, what will happen if you beat someone up in public for no reason?"


    "Beating others for no reason and causing trouble, women will be punished with 20 slaps, and men will be given 20 punishments with sticks." The big man with a knife said loudly.


    The man was given a 20-stick punishment, and he had to take off his trousers and leave only his inner garment to beat him with the baton in public. After twenty battens, with Mo Siyu''s skinny and tender body, he would be half-crippled if not dead.


    All the onlookers looked at Mo Siyu with sympathetic eyes, and whispered:


    "This young man is straightforward, he can''t see the essence of the matter, he''s just a petty doctor, if he causes trouble, who would dare to protect him?"


    "It would be fine if she provoked another family, but she happened to provoke the Lie family of the three great families. Even for the sake of harmony between the two families, it is impossible to risk offending the Lie family to protect a small family. Doctor."


    "Doctors are everywhere, but once there is a dispute between the two families, it will be the hatred between the two families. Didn''t you see that the young master of the Chu family didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end?"


    "Life is full of states, and human feelings are cold and warm. This little son is afraid that he will be useless."


    "I offended the city lord, I''m afraid I''m going to die here."


    "It''s not worth losing your life just to show off your tongue with a young man."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu heard these words one by one, took a step forward, and stood in front of the city lord, "Beating others without reason, stirring up trouble?


    I beat him for no reason? Am I a troublemaker?


    As the lord of a city, you don''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. How did you manage to be the lord of the city? "


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s pressing step by step, the city lord''s chubby face turned dark purple, which became even more ugly: "How dare you question my city lord''s ability?


    You are so courageous, come and arrest her for me. "


    As soon as the guards behind heard this, they immediately stepped forward to arrest Mo Siyu.


    Chu Chuyan drew his sword out of its sheath, crossed his long sword, and stood in front of Mo Siyu: "The city wants to arrest my people, why don''t you ask my opinion first.


    Mr. Yu did not beat others for no reason, nor did he provoke trouble, so what is the crime?


    It was clear that the young man was the one who provoked the incident first, and then got kicked after showing off his quick tongue. Why did the city lord keep bringing this up in the direction of murder?


    The two got married in private, and it was just a private matter. "


    The city lord''s face turned green and then pale: "She questioned the city lord, isn''t it a crime?"


    "Naturally, it''s not a crime." Chu Chuyan raised his eyebrows slightly: "If the city lord hadn''t been aggressive, Mr. Yu wouldn''t have been like this.


    Brother Yu is still just a child, young and vigorous, he is no match for you, City Lord. You have a lot of people, so let''s forget about it. "


    Forget it, you have to count, you have to count, you have to count.


    The three great aristocratic families are so powerful that the city lord dare not offend her, but let her forget it like this, no matter how she thinks about it, she feels aggrieved and uncomfortable.


    The city lord is naturally unwilling...

 Chapter 3054

    The city lord''s gaze turned to Lie Feng: "This matter is caused by young master Lie. This city lord can''t do it alone. Young master Lie, what do you think?"


    Lie Feng is not someone who is willing to let things go, he is aggressive: "The person who beat me naturally asked this young master Yu to go to my Lie''s house to take care of me for a few days instead of this young man.


    Whenever this little boy gets better, I will let Young Master Yu leave Lie''s house. "


    Mo Siyu gritted his teeth: "Aren''t you afraid that I will poison you to death with a dose of medicine powder, so that you can''t live or die?"


    Let her serve others?


    I am simply impatient to live.


    Although the gale was annoying, it wasn''t enough to kill this person.


    If Lie Feng doesn''t know how to play anymore, he is afraid that he will touch her bad luck, and he will have to do it if he doesn''t do it.


    Lie Feng saw Mo Siyu''s angry face, and when he thought of how Mo Siyu dealt with his guards, he was really afraid that Mo Siyu would poison him to death, so he choked for a moment: "Then this matter can''t just be left alone, This little boy is mine.


    If you hit my person, you can''t pretend nothing happened, can you? "


    The people who were watching became louder and louder:


    "I thought the young master of the Chu family was going to give up on that doctor, but I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he still planned to defend it to the end."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe that there was anything between these two people, but now it seems that the two people are more in love than gold."


    "This young master of the Chu family can be regarded as someone who can be trusted. It''s a pity that he actually likes a man."


    "However, this young master of the Lie family is not easy to provoke. I don''t know how to end it. This little young master Lie clearly has a crush on the little doctor and refuses to give up.


    He is determined to find fault with this little doctor, and hurt the young master Lie. This young master Lie will not let it go. I don''t know how the young master of the Chu family will make a choice in the end. "


    "I''m afraid this matter will be difficult. It depends on whether this young master Chu is willing to take it down. I always feel that this young master of the Chu family is waiting for something, delaying time..."


    "I''m afraid you''re thinking too much. The person who hit the other party, even if the high priest comes and investigates according to the law, this little doctor can''t completely get rid of the responsibility..."


    ¡­


    Just as he was talking, he saw a thin and nimble figure squeezed out of the crowd, and the little six quickly rushed to Chu Chuyan, and handed a few pieces of paper covered with red finger prints to Chu Chuyan: "Master, take Here you go, here you go.¡±


    Chu Chuyan took the few pieces of paper over and stared at Xiao Guan.


    When Xiao Guan saw it, his legs went limp, and his body, which barely stood up, fell to the ground again.


    He could see clearly that it was his contract of sale.


    Chu Chuyan raised a few thin pieces of paper in his hand: "Master Lie said that this young man belongs to you, and I haven''t seen you helping him redeem himself.


    Now his deed of sale is in my hands, so he is mine.


    According to the laws of Yuecheng, if a servant makes a mistake, the patriarch has the right to be executed with a stick. Although I am not the patriarch, as the young master of the Chu family, I also have the right to punish him.


    This young man is now my man, my lord, now he is colluding with outsiders to frame my family, do I have the right to take him away? "


    City Lord: "This..."


    You found a young man from the Qinghuan Tower, and you couldn''t even bear to help him redeem your body, and you gave him back one of your own, what are you going to do now?


    The city lord looked at Lie Feng, who was also confused.


    The young man became more and more frightened to death.


    Whoever owns the deed of selling himself has the power to take his life and death, and now his life and death are all in the hands of Chu Chuyan.


    What can I do?

 Chapter 3055

    Chu Chuyan raised his hand to the guards behind him: "Since this young man is from my Chu family, it is understandable for the servant to speak rudely and be taught by Brother Yu.


    It''s better to leave this matter as it is, my lord, what do you think? "


    The city lord hesitated, still staring at Lie Feng: "Young Master Lie, look, it''s better..."


    Before Lie Feng could answer, Chu Chuyan''s voice sank: "Shouldn''t the city lord be in charge of this moon city? When will a small family be able to influence your judgment, the city lord?


    If so, then my Chu family should also investigate to the end.


    The Lie family and my servant are secretly dating, are they planning to murder our Chu family? "


    Lie Feng was almost hurt internally by Chu Chuyan''s forceful words: "Chu Chuyan, don''t spout blood, I knew this young man first, and you ransomed him later.


    If this deed of sale is in my hands..."


    "I always thought that young master Lie was generous enough, but I didn''t expect that when you were with this young man, you didn''t even help redeem him..." Chu Chuyan interrupted Lie Feng: "If you help him redeem his body, I won''t be able to take advantage of it."


    Lie Feng seemed to have been stepped on to the point, and he wanted to jump up: "A young man, whoever he is, is worthy of my ransom."


    "Since he''s not a thing, he''s worthless in your eyes, Young Master Lie, let''s forget about it, so as not to ruin the friendship between the Lie family and the Chu family because of an unworthy person.


    Lord City Lord, what do you think? "Chu Chuyan looked at the city lord again.


    What else can the city lord say, in order to prevent Chu Chuyan from pointing the arrow at himself, he just wants to calm down the matter as quickly as possible, "Just according to Young Master Chu''s intention, let this matter pass like this, there is no need to let it go because of a superior The young man who is not on the table has hurt the harmony of the two families."


    Of course Gale couldn''t swallow this breath.


    The person he brought here was beaten by Chu Chuyan''s people. Not only did he not get any benefits, but he just settled down. In front of so many people, where would he put his face?


    Did people like Yuecheng see it as a joke?


    Most of the people sitting here today are people of similar status to him, and the serious Young Patriarch would never come to such an occasion.


    Gale wanted to say something else.


    The dense drums had already sounded, and the city lord did not wait for Gaefeng to speak, and hurriedly said: "The time has come, and the sacrificial ceremony begins."


    As he said that, the car was lifted up again by eight burly men, and the city lord was sent to the high platform.


    Chu Chuyan winked at Little Six, and Little Six stepped forward, grabbed the young man who was still sitting on the ground, and dragged him out of the circle...


    The little man lay on the ground and refused to leave, but the little six just kicked him when he got up: "Don''t give you shame, if you want to die, you should die early, my young master spent a lot of money to get your contract of sale.


    You alone are worth the price? "


    Xiao Guan vomited a mouthful of blood again, and was dragged away by Xiao Liuzi as if his face was ashes.


    Liefeng gave a lot of money, but he preferred to sit in the front row of Mo Siyu, which was really an eyesore.


    Mo Siyu changed places with Chu Chuyan, looked up at the stage.


    I saw the Lord City Lord sitting in the middle of the high platform like a stone sculpture.


    The top of the high platform is a mirror image, which can reflect the rolling water of the Grand Canal.


    Mo Siyu stared at the mirror made of brass and squinted his eyes.


    The river was ups and downs, the waves slapped the rocks on the bank, and the waves splashed on the stone pillars of the high platform.


    Several people who looked like guards carried two baskets to the high platform...

 Chapter 3056

    Inside the basket were two well-dressed children, one of whom was yellow and thin, while the other was a boy with pink make-up, who looked like a child from a wealthy family.


    It''s just that Mo Siyu didn''t understand that such a child''s family conditions must be good, so why did he have to sacrifice it.


    As soon as the two baskets were placed on the high platform, the two children began to cry, the tears couldn''t stop flowing down, but they didn''t know why, they bit their lips tightly, not daring to make a sound.


    Mo Siyu heard a sob coming from behind the crowd, but it was blocked by the crowd''s discussion, so he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Mo Siyu turned his head and looked at Chu Chuyan: "How to offer a sacrifice? Wouldn''t it be like a cow or a horse, just kill it directly?"


    "Probably not." Chu Chuyan shook his head: "It''s also my first time here, so I don''t know what''s going on."


    Gaefeng turned his head, "You two country bumpkins, you don''t know anything about this", "Sacrificing is naturally the most holy soul and the most complete body to the river god.


    What a bloody kill. "


    Mo Siyu''s eyes widened: "The River God? When will the River God come out?"


    "When the waves rose, the river god came with the tide, and when the tide receded, the river god took the two children and left." Lie Feng seemed to have found a sense of superiority in front of the two.


    Mo Siyu looked at Lie Feng''s appearance of the two idiots, and was a little speechless.


    After all, it''s just a wave. Where did the river god come from?


    Mo Siyu asked: "How did the River God take those two children away?"


    Lie Feng became a little impatient: "Why are you so stupid? I said it just now. You can take the two children away with the tide. Why can''t you understand?"


    Mo Siyu was speechless: "If you want to throw the child into the river, if you are swept away by the tide, will you be taken away by the river god?"


    Why don''t these goddamned ignorant rulers throw themselves in?


    Liefeng was extremely dissatisfied with Mo Siyu''s answer: "It''s not spring and summer, it''s winter, and the water in the moat has receded.


    The tide can still rise at this time, so naturally the river god is here. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to continue chatting with this idiot.


    Will be angry and hurt internally.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "When will the sacrifice begin?"


    Lie Feng snorted coldly: "Naturally, whenever the River God comes, he will start offering sacrifices."


    Mo Siyu laughed angrily: "That is to say, if the tide does not rise today, the river god will not come, and we will have to wait here for a whole day?"


    Lie Feng shook his head and said, "No, no, when the blood of pigs, cattle and sheep is put into the canal, the river god will come."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, his face became more serious.


    In the distance, there was a smell of blood.


    The butcher held up his knife and began bleeding by the river.


    Animals awaiting slaughter are kept in iron cages.


    Mo Siyu asked: "Didn''t you say that the high priest is coming? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Just as they were speaking, there was silence in the crowd, followed by suppressed cheers, Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu turned their heads, and saw the high priest''s car driving slowly towards this side from a distance.


    Eight horses opened the way in a magnificent formation.


    Mo Siyu looked carefully this time, there was indeed a person lying on the large bed, without asking, Mo Siyu had already guessed that the person was Qin Wuyan''s dead wife.


    As a god-like existence of Yuecheng people, the high priest has always stayed away from such occasions that are close to the people. He is always high above the people, bringing a sense of mystery and dignity to ordinary people...

 Chapter 3057

    At this time, it was as if a god-like figure had descended into the mortal world. Before Mo Siyu could react, the group of people had already knelt down and bowed in the direction of the high priest.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu looked left and right, except for her and Chu Chuyan who were still sitting, all the people who were there were kneeling on the ground.


    It seemed that the two of them who were still sitting firmly on the chair were particularly abrupt.


    The High Priest also looked straight at the two of them, locking onto Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan at a glance.


    Chu Chuyan bowed his hands to the high priest, as a salute.


    Mo Siyu didn''t intend to salute the high priest at all. Seeing the high priest looking towards her, Mo Siyu raised his hand and waved at the high priest, smiling so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    Qin Wuyan was expressionless, stared at Mo Siyu, and looked away.


    The car continued to move forward, and the people avoided one after another. The city lord on the high platform knelt down on the ground, raised his head in fear, glanced at Qin Wuyan, and shouted tremblingly: "Welcome to the high priest."


    Looking up, he saw that Mo Siyu not only didn''t kneel, but was also smiling, he sternly reprimanded: "Bold, don''t kneel down when you see the high priest, and bow down piously."


    "I have greeted the high priest just now." Mo Siyu stood up and ran to the high priest, "High priest, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    Qin Wuyan was dressed in a solemn and solemn priestly uniform, a black robe with gold thread trimming and embroidered with dark patterns.


    Looking at it at a glance, he is more and more beautiful, handsome and handsome, and the sky and the earth are eclipsed.


    Qin Wuyan looked down at Mo Siyu who was running over, and asked, "Master Yu is here too?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the high priest is coming, and I will join in the fun. After all, there are not many chances to meet the high priest." Mo Siyu opened his mouth to flatter him: "Even if you are standing Being next to you, high priest, breathing the same air as you, high priest, I am also super satisfied."


    Then came Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Although he knew that Brother Yu was always eloquent, but the first time he saw Brother Yu''s ability to get close to others without blushing and heartbeat, he was also dumbfounded and beyond comparison.


    Tiny snowflakes were floating in the sky, falling on the top of Mo Siyu''s pitch-black hair, and quickly melted into fine mist.


    The long eyelashes were also covered with tiny melted snowdrops.


    Lie Feng was the closest, and when he heard Mo Siyu''s flattering words, he secretly poohed in his heart and dismissed them.


    The high priest never liked to listen to these flattering remarks, and it was impossible for him to keep these words in his heart.


    This little boy''s ass must have been patted on the horse''s leg.


    Lie Feng glanced in Mo Siyu''s direction, gloating in his eyes.


    Qin Wuyan just stared at her quietly for a moment, then said softly, "Young Master Yu, do you want anything from me?"


    Mo Siyu said "Hehe" twice, "The high priest is really perceptive, he can see through the hearts of the people at a glance, it is really a blessing for the people of Moon City."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan clenched his hands into fists and coughed softly against his lips: "Brother Yu, speak well."


    This flattery is too much.


    Qin Wuyan rolled his eyelids, "Everything in this world pays attention to reciprocity, and so does human relationship. What do you ask me to do for you?"


    Mo Siyu raised his finger and pointed to the high platform: "I want to go up to the high platform so that I can see the face of the river god with my own eyes."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes flickered, and he raised his hand towards the front: "Just go up, I can still promise you this request."


    The city lord who was kneeling on the ground frowned, obviously disapproving: "Isn''t this inappropriate?"

 Chapter 3058

    "I happen to be short of two guards, so let them stand by my side, there is nothing wrong with it." Qin Wuyan pulled up the curtain, looked back at the woman lying beside him, and got out of the car .


    Mo Siyu followed Qin Wuyan step by step along the steps, pulling Chu Chuyan up to the altar.


    Qin Wuyan stood on the high platform, waved his sleeves to the kneeling people below, and said, "Get up."


    The people stood up from the ground one after another before they dared to look up at the high priest.


    The man''s appearance is extremely handsome, his body is like a slender bamboo, and his temperament is absolutely dusty, like a heaven and man descending, his whole body exudes nobility, his aura is strong, and he is majestic without anger.


    This is the chosen person of the people of Yuecheng, and he is really extraordinary.


    The moment they saw Qin Wuyan''s true face, these people became more devout towards the high priest, it was a kind of fanaticism and worship from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even if Mo Siyu was standing on a high platform, he could feel that kind of prostration.


    Her heart was full of mixed feelings. These ignorant ordinary people actually pinned all their hopes on another ordinary person.


    Where in this world is there any real god?


    You are your own god!


    The fat city lord propped up his fat arms and stood up from the ground with difficulty, nodded and bowed to Qin Wuyan: "High Priest, the sacrificial ceremony is about to begin."


    Qin Wuyan gave a faint "hmm".


    The high priests in the past never participated in such occasions. This high priest came suddenly, and it was the first time that he attended the sacrificial ceremony in person. The city lord couldn''t guess what the purpose was.


    He could only deal with it carefully.


    Standing on the edge of the platform, Chu Chuyan looked down, and saw that the butcher had already killed several cattle, sheep and pigs, and the river bank was stained red with blood.


    The thick smell of blood permeated the humid air and couldn''t go away.


    The tiny snowflakes spread a thin layer on the ground, looking from a distance, it is white and flawless.


    Standing beside Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu stared at the blood-stained river below, and asked in a low voice, "The moat is the largest river in Yuecheng, and the water is rushing. Is there any foreign object underneath?"


    Chu Chuyan watched the movement on the river for a moment: "I don''t know, I just heard that every time a sacrifice is made to the river god, the river god will come and take away the sacrifices.


    Otherwise, I don''t know.


    Besides, this kind of thing has always been presided over by the city lord, and the high priest and the three great families have never intervened in this matter.


    I can only hear rumors from the common people, and I have never seen the specific situation. "


    Just as he was talking, he saw the river tumbling, and a large black thing dived under the blood-stained clear water. Judging by the length of the thing, it was about three feet long and wide.


    From time to time, a red lotus flower appeared on the water.


    The river gradually became cloudy.


    The butcher standing on the bank shouted: "Here comes the river god."


    The city lord looked up at the mirror, the fat on his excited face was trembling: "The river god has come, the river god has finally come, and began to throw sacrifices."


    The butcher below threw a slaughtered pig into the water, and the pig disappeared instantly.


    The red lotus almost leaped to the surface of the water.


    Mo Siyu narrowed his eyes, staring at the river surface tightly.


    The city lord pointed at the two children in the basket, and urged, "Hurry up, don''t make the river god wait too long."


    The two children were grabbed out of the basket by the guards.


    Just about to screw the two teary-eyed children to the edge of the high platform, I heard a hoarse cry from the crowd: "High Priest, High Priest, please spare my life, please High Priest, save my children."

 Chapter 3059

    Qin Wuyan''s expression still showed no joy or anger, but he glanced down the high platform.


    Chu Chuyan stood in front of the two children, ready to snatch the children from the guards at any time.


    Mo Siyu glanced under the high platform, and recognized this person as the country gentleman from a decent family who came in behind her, because the moccasin shoes on his feet were particularly precious when most people were still wearing straw sandals .


    The squire knelt on the ground, followed by a dozen ordinary people who seemed to be well-dressed and touched the ground with their heads.


    Weeping one by one: "I beg the high priest to make the decision for us."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, but raised his eyes coldly, and stared at the city lord.


    The city lord became angry with embarrassment: "What are you doing, the sacrifice is about to begin, don''t disturb the sacrifice."


    Qin Wuyan said softly: "Don''t be in a hurry, let them talk about it, and let this priest be the master for them."


    The city lord was very anxious: "High Priest, if you miss the time... I mean, I am afraid that the river god will blame you, it will be bad..."


    "This priest is the one chosen by heaven. Could it be that the master can''t even do this?" Qin Wuyan said indifferently.


    The city lord knelt on the ground with a "plop", "I didn''t mean that, everything is up to the high priest."


    Qin Wuyan leaned on the grand master''s chair and asked, "What''s the matter? Tell me straight!"


    The squire wept bitterly, his voice mournful, "The boy sacrificed today is my child, and according to his birth date, it should not have been my child sacrificed in the first place.


    Just because I didn''t give enough what the city lord wanted, the city lord asked me to sacrifice the only son of nine generations...


    High Priest, please be clear, my son''s birth date is not a sunny year, a sunny year, a sunny day..."


    Mo Siyu understood: the children selected for this sacrificial ceremony also have requirements for their birthdays.


    The high priest''s face turned red: "You are talking nonsense and spitting blood, the high priest will not believe your random biting..."


    For the sake of his son, the squire went all out: "In our family, there is indeed a family heirloom passed down from generation to generation. It was my great-grandfather''s grandfather who became an imperial cook in the palace. The jade ruyi awarded by the royal family...


    The city lord wanted me to exchange Yu Ruyi for my son, but I thought my son didn''t meet the requirements for sacrifice at all, so I didn''t take it seriously.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, my child was taken away by the guards of the city lord''s house..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the dozen or so people who knelt down with the squire also condemned the city lord one after another, telling what happened to them that they used the family treasures to save their children.


    And some qualified children were clearly selected, so that their children would not be used as sacrifices, they went to buy children from poor families to replace their own children as sacrifices...


    When those poor people heard these words, one by one seemed to touch the heartstrings, and they burst into tears.


    The family is too poor. Instead of letting the children starve to death, it is better to exchange one child for money and raise the rest of the children.


    The city lord was flustered for a moment. He had done this before and never had any accidents. He didn''t expect this humble squire to go all out for his nine-generation single-bearer boy, and secretly gathered more than a dozen ordinary people who had suffered similar experiences. .


    The city lord knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qin Wuyan: "High Priest, you must never listen to what these people say, they are all nonsense, these people are all speechless.


    I sacrifice to the river god every year according to the tradition, and I have never done such a thing. "


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids, looked at the two children who were crying silently, "Is this boy really the only heir of the nine generations?"


    City Lord: "This..."

 Chapter 3060

    The squire cried loudly: "Yes, yes, High Priest, this child is indeed the lifeblood of our family. The fortune teller has said that our family needs to go through ten generations of single inheritance before we can have a wide range of branches and a full house of children and grandchildren.


    If my son is gone, there will be no future for our family. "


    The people of Yuecheng believe in reincarnation, ghosts and gods, and their beliefs are pure. They have deep-rooted customs and subconscious ideas that cannot be changed.


    If there is no incense, how can the dead ancestors be reincarnated and reincarnated?


    So the people here, the ordinary people, are still very kind and resigned, hoping that if life is not good in this life, if they practice hard, they might have a good fate in the next life.


    Pin all your beautiful fantasies on reincarnation.


    Although Mo Siyu has always adhered to the belief that death is like a lamp going out, and he doesn''t believe it at all, but the people here can''t believe it.


    Cutting off people''s incense is a heinous crime.


    Touching the roots of these people will cause backlash.


    Otherwise, these people are not too afraid of death, they just feel that this life is not good, it is fate, and being able to sacrifice to the river god is also a great contribution to the family, and it is a matter of virtue and gratitude. Respected, maybe even rich and powerful.


    These people always think that a high priest like Qin Wuyan is a chosen person, destined to be noble, but they don''t know the bloodthirsty nature of a person like Qin Wuyan.


    Any upward climbing road is paved with layers of bones.


    The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, the corpse, the bones, and the foundation stone laid on the ground for the winner to ascend to the throne.


    However, the brainwashing of ordinary people by the superiors is to accept it and not to resist.


    What an ironic ruling idea.


    The city lord could arouse such great anger. If he hadn''t pushed people to the brink of despair, it would be impossible for today''s events to happen.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids and stared at the city lord: "What do you say?"


    The city lord denied: "The high priest has clearly checked that the lowly position has never done such a thing. The time for the sacrificial ceremony has come. If you don''t offer sacrifices, I''m afraid the river god will be angry. Everything I have done is for the sake of Yuecheng. The people..."


    Mo Siyu really couldn''t get used to the face of the city lord, so he cupped his hands at Qin Wuyan and said, "High Priest, I have a way to deal with this matter."


    "speak!"


    "I heard that the city lord here offers sacrifices to the river god every year, and the relationship between the city lord and the river god is even closer. Why don''t you ask the city lord to ask the river god''s opinion in person.


    Do you want this boy who has been passed down for nine generations?


    If so, let the city lord come back and return to his life. If not, the city lord will discuss with the river god whether the sacrifice of boys and girls can be replaced by other things in the future.


    As the lord of Moon City, the city lord should be able to do this, High Priest, what do you think? "


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes to look at Mo Siyu, staring at those sparkling eyes and the trembling snowdrops that melted into water on his eyelashes, something flashed in his mind, and he nodded mysteriously: "Yeah , let¡¯s do that.¡±


    As if afraid that Qin Wuyan would change his mind, Mo Siyu grabbed the city lord by the collar, ignored the city lord''s resistance and came to the edge of the high platform, kicked the city lord on the back and kicked him off.


    Things happened unexpectedly, only in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the guards all drew their swords and aimed at Mo Siyu...


    Mo Siyu didn''t seem to notice, looking down at the huge waves rolling below.


    The city lord''s fat body made a heavy sound on the river, splashing high waves...

 Chapter 3061

    The red lotus blooming on the water became more and more prosperous. The red lotus was swaying on the river, but the fat city lord just fell into the water and disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Siyu shouted: "Look, the river god has taken the city lord away!"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and looked into the mirror, only to see the surging tide slowly receding, and the huge black monster and the red lotus also disappeared completely along the river''s retreat.


    Standing behind Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan turned his head to look at Qin Wuyan: "High Priest, it seems that what the River God wants this time is not virgins and virgins, but the city lord.


    The city lord was taken away by the river god this time, and it will definitely make the moon city smooth in the future. "


    Qin Wuyan gave a low "hmm", "Since the River God has taken a fancy to the city lord, this sacrificial ceremony is considered complete.


    but......"


    Qin Wuyan changed the subject: "Since the city lord has left with the river god, the city cannot be without a city lord this month, and the people need to re-elect a highly respected city lord to work for the welfare of the people of Yuecheng.


    Do you have any favorite candidates? "


    The people looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing who to recommend.


    Lie Feng was the first to shout: "High Priest, I want to recommend myself to the people of our Lie family. I will be the first to recommend my uncle to be the lord of this Moon City."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, and both frowned, seeing worry in each other''s eyes.


    If the position of the city lord of Yuecheng fell to either the Lie family or the Hu family, the entire Yuecheng might fall into their pockets in the future.


    Chu Chuyan took a step forward and cupped his hands to the high priest: "High priest, I want to recommend myself to the Chu family. I want to recommend my Chu family to be the city lord of this moon city."


    Not to be outdone, the Hu family stood up, a valiant woman, Hu Yueqing, and clasped her fists at the high priest: "High priest, our Hu family also recommends ourselves, and I want to recommend my second uncle to be the city lord of this moon city."


    Mo Siyu lowered his head, wanting to laugh.


    These three great aristocratic families are really independent, and no one will make life easier for the other.


    This is all right, I am afraid that the position of city lord will not fall to these three great families.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and stared at Mo Siyu, who was snickering, and raised his hand to the two little dolls, and the guard immediately sent the two children to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the two children for a while, then raised his hand to touch the little faces of the two children.


    The girl''s facial features are correct, and she can be seen as a beauty at a young age. Although she has been raised with a sallow and thin face, her eyes are dark and shining with flowing light.


    Boys are even more beautifully dressed, just like dolls in New Year pictures, extremely cute.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the two children, his eyes seemed to penetrate the two little people, and looked elsewhere.


    He only heard him speak in a low voice: "Young Master Yu, you asked the Lord of the City to accompany the River God. Now that there is no City Lord in the Moon City, why don''t you choose someone to be the City Lord of the Moon City?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu blinked, unable to understand why this offending thing was kicked to him like a football.


    Mo Siyu refused: "But I''m from outside the city, would it be a little bad to appoint the lord of Yuecheng?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan said in a cold voice, "When you decide on a candidate, this priest will check it out for you."


    Mo Siyu thought in her heart: She chooses the person, and the high priest decides whether he will succeed or not, but she will definitely bear the infamy of being at a disadvantage and offending others.


    Anyway, she didn''t know much about Yuecheng, so Mo Siyu directly said, "I think Chu..."

 Chapter 3062

    As soon as Mo Siyu opened his mouth, Qin Wuyan interrupted him, "The three great aristocratic families have huge family backgrounds, and they don''t have much energy and time to deal with the big and small affairs of the people of Yuecheng.


    The position of city lord, you want to belong to the Chu family, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The three aristocratic families can''t do it, so you can''t just find someone to be the city lord casually.


    Who should I choose?


    Qin Wuyan said to the people below: "Since this child is a single heir of nine generations, why don''t you come and take it back?"


    When the squire who was kneeling on the ground heard this, he burst into tears with excitement, and scrambled to the bottom of the high platform, trying to hold the child down.


    Qin Wuyan took the little hands of the two children and looked at the squire below: "Since the city lord has gone to accompany the river god, the customs of the past will be uncountable.


    In the future, this sacrifice will be cancelled.


    Just one thing, you must do it. "


    The squire could not wait to hand over his life to Qin Wuyan: "High Priest, you protected my son, don''t say one thing, even a hundred or a thousand things, the grassroots will do it."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the yellow and thin little girl: "You took back your son, and by the way, raise this little girl as your own child.


    I''m afraid that this girl was sold for money, and she will be your child in the future.


    You said that your family is weak, I give you this child, I hope your family will prosper in the future. "


    The squire nodded again and again: "High Priest, this child has been honored by you. From now on, I will treat her as well as my own son. Whatever I can give to my son, I will definitely give to my daughter."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows, saw that this man was full of piety when he spoke, neither humble nor overbearing, he was a good person, and said, "High Priest, why don''t you let him be the lord of this Moon City.


    I saw that this man was well dressed, so he must be regarded as highly respected in the family.


    The conversation is extraordinary, it should also be regarded as having cultural insight.


    If one became the lord of this city, it would be a matter of ability to deal with the affairs of the common people in the future.


    If he is not capable enough, it is fine to select a suitable person to take on the big job during his investigation of the temporary city lord position.


    High Priest, what do you think? "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t even raise his eyelids, he just carried the two children down to the squire standing under the high platform, and said softly, "According to what you say!"


    Mo Siyu froze for a moment.


    She just felt that she had been swayed by Qin Wuyan again, she had offended the other two aristocratic families, and also completely offended the backup city masters.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, she won''t stay here any longer.


    At the end of the sacrificial ceremony, Qin Wuyan left the squire to say something, the cold wind came with tiny snowflakes, and reached Mo Siyu''s ears, she heard Qin Wuyan''s words intermittently by the wind: "Don''t treat human life lightly. ...do not abuse power...do not seek personal gain...do not amass wealth at will..."


    The crowd dispersed one after another, and the annual thrilling sacrificial ceremony came to an end with the new appointment of the city lord, and there will never be similar sacrificial activities in the future.


    Because the former city lord sacrificed himself for others and stayed by the river god''s side forever.


    Qin Wuyan drove away, and the people had dispersed, Mo Siyu turned his head, looked at the empty high platform, and said suddenly: "At first I thought this high priest was very bad, but now I don''t think he is particularly bad, Brother Yan, what do you think? ?¡±


    "Everyone has many faces. If he hadn''t established Miasma Island in Yuecheng, I would think he is a good person." Chu Chu said calmly.


    Mentioning Miasma Island, Mo Siyu immediately shattered Qin Wuyan''s filter.

 Chapter 3063

    On the way back, Mo Siyu asked Chu Chuyan: "Why do you think the high priest asked me to choose the city lord? He is not afraid that I will appoint one at will?"


    Chu Chuyan took a deep look at her: "Don''t you see it?"


    "What do you see? I only know that he deliberately threw this decision to me, and also deliberately cut off the idea of ??the three great families wanting to be the city lord, which made me offend a lot of people."


    "In fact, he already has a candidate in his heart, and he just said it through your mouth. After all, a person with the status of the high priest will not condescend to order the city master to choose him." Chu Chuyan said: "The high priest''s My identity has always been mysterious, and today I am able to attend the sacrificial ceremony in person, which is already eclectic."


    Mo Siyu thought carefully for a long time, thinking of what Qin Wuyan said to the squire when he returned the child to the squire, he realized belatedly: "No wonder, I just opened my mouth to recommend someone from the Chu family As the city lord, he stopped him before he finished speaking.


    Later, when I was at a loss, he returned the child to the squire, which attracted my attention. After carefully observing the squire''s words and deeds, he recommended that person...


    only......"


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out: "I kicked that city lord into the moat, why didn''t he have the slightest intention to hold me accountable?"


    "It''s probably because he didn''t like the actions of the city lord, so he happened to get rid of that man with your hands." Chu Chuyan raised his hand and brushed away the snowflakes scattered on Mo Siyu''s black hair: " This city lord, what he did in the past was good, but later, with the expansion of power and greed, he became what he is now.


    In the past few years, the sacrificial activities have become more and more troublesome. If they were not really excessive, they would not have become so troublesome.


    Today the high priest can come to the scene in person, I am afraid that he also came here specially for this matter..."


    Mo Siyu was a little speechless: "So, the High Priest also used my hand to get rid of that evil city lord?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Yes."


    Mo Siyu let out a long sigh: "The so-called war is bloodless, so that''s true."


    Compared with someone like Qin Wuyan, she is indeed too immature and too impulsive.


    Those injustices fell into her eyes, and she couldn''t tolerate these unsightly sands.


    Chu Chuyan asked, "Do you regret it?"


    "Of course I don''t regret it." Mo Siyu hopped forward with his hands behind his back: "If I don''t show up today, I will be condemned by my conscience for many days and nights in the future, and I can''t sleep well.


    Today I am in the early stage, whether it is the high priest using my hands to eradicate the city lord, or I want to do it myself, in short, my goal has been achieved.


    The two children were indeed saved, and they were not sacrificed. It turned out to be what I wanted, and that was enough. "


    The snow fell like flowers, flying and raging, blowing away her black hair and white clothes.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the slender figure not far away and the flowery smile, dazed for a moment...


    "Boy, you also said that you have nothing to do with this little doctor. He looks stupid, hum!" Lie Feng''s yin and yang voice sounded beside Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan came back to his senses, turned his eyes to look at Lie Feng, and ignored him.


    Lie Feng leaned over without knowing it: "The young lady is not bad, she is good at serving people, where did you get him?"


    Chu Chuyan said: "Young Master Lie intends to be generous and redeem that kid?"


    He spread his hands: "Pay the money with one hand and hand over the person with the other. If Young Master Lie is generous enough, I will send someone to your house immediately."

 Chapter 3064

    Lie Feng wanted to redeem the young man, but he didn''t have much money in his hand. The whole Lie family knew that he was a demon king who couldn''t stand up to the wall, and the amount of money he would spend every month was limited. Take out such a large sum of money.


    Seeing that Lie Feng remained silent, Chu Chuyan showed contempt: "Young Master Lie is shy, or is he not generous enough?


    Judging by the tone of your speech just now, you are clearly very satisfied with that young lady.


    If you don''t want to redeem that young man, it''s better for Young Master Lie not to inquire about that young man''s whereabouts.


    At any rate, he has served you for a while, and now it has fallen into my hands. In the future, he will be our Chu family''s cattle and horses. If this news gets out, it will be regarded as a slap in the face of you, Young Master Lie. "


    After Chu Chuyan finished speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards Mo Siyu who was in front of him.


    Lie Feng is an impatient person, and he couldn''t hold back when he was provoked by Chu Chuyan: "Isn''t it just to redeem someone? As the young master of the Lie family, don''t I even have the confidence to do so?"


    He raised his foot and kicked the guard: "Go to the bank to get the money."


    The guard was anxious: "Master, do you want to think about it again?"


    "What are you thinking about, what else is there to think about?" Lie Feng was furious: "Isn''t it okay to spend my own money?


    To slap me in the face is to slap our Lie family in the face, to take out all the money I put in the bank, if it is not enough, go to the casino to borrow...


    If you don''t do this well, I will destroy you. "


    The guard had no choice but to know what kind of temperament Lie Feng was, so he had to raise money for Lie Feng.


    Lie Feng caught up with Chu Chuyan: "Tell me, how much silver are you selling that young man to me?"


    Chu Chuyan took out a few thin sheets of paper from his cuff: "Not much, I will give you not much, five thousand taels according to the number of people I redeemed.


    I just don''t know if Mr. Lie has the ability to raise this money. "


    Mo Siyu added fuel to the side and sang along: "The Lie family has such a big family business, wouldn''t you not even give five thousand taels to young master Lie?


    What status does the young master Lie have in the Lie family, he will definitely not get a share of the family property in the future..."


    Chu Chuyan raised his hand to stop Mo Siyu, and said to the guards behind him, "Go find the little six, and bring that little man up, the Lie family has such a big family property, and these five thousand taels can still be used.


    This young master is away all the year round, and he can casually take out five thousand taels not long after returning to Chu''s house. I believe that Young Master Lie can also take out these silver taels at once. "


    When the guard heard this, he hurried to find Xiaoliuzi and Xiaowan.


    Liefeng was held up in mid-air by Chu Chuyan''s words, and even if he couldn''t raise the money now, he would have to borrow the money even if he borrowed it.


    The people onlookers witnessed all this as if they were watching a play.


    The close girl approached Hu Yueqing: "Miss, this young master of the Chu family is really talented, much more reliable than the young master of the Lie family.


    The eldest lady is now a saint. She asked you to marry two other noble families. I think it is better to marry the Chu family than the Lie family.


    This young master of the Chu family is also very handsome. In the entire Moon City, there is only this young master of the Chu family who cannot be compared with the high priest...


    Miss, what do you think? "


    "But this Chu Chuyan, isn''t he a manly man? I don''t know anything about this little doctor..." Hu Yueqing stared at Chu Chuyan for a moment, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    "This young master of the Lie family has always been open-minded. Who knows if it''s true or not. Besides, she''s just a little doctor. When she heals the Chu family, we will secretly..." The girl compared her neck twisting Action: "If this young master of the Chu family really has something to do with this young doctor, if we do this, the Chu family will not only not blame you, Miss, but will also be grateful to you.


    If there is nothing wrong with the two of us, we will never suffer from future troubles if we do this! "

 Chapter 3065

    A light smile appeared on Hu Yueqing''s bright face, and she led the people straight to Chu Chuyan, "Young Master Chu, my name is Hu Yueqing."


    The Hu family, one of the three great families, is the second daughter of the Hu family.


    Chu Chuyan glanced at her indifferently, his brows were unmoved, and two words came out of his thin lips: "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Hu Yueqing didn''t expect Chu Chuyan to be so cold, but she didn''t show any embarrassment on her face. She just looked at Mo Siyu who was standing beside Chu Chuyan and was sizing her up: "I heard that this little doctor has good medical skills."


    After sizing up Hu Yueqing''s bright and charming face, Mo Siyu approached Chu Chuyan, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yan, this Miss Hu is really pretty."


    There is a bright light like the sun on his body, and he is a pungent one at first glance.


    Mo Siyu rarely saw this type of woman in Jincheng.


    Chu Chuyan frowned, only thinking that the people around him must have committed the old lustful habit again, so he glanced at her angrily and then looked away.


    Hearing Hu Yueqing talking to him, Mo Siyu was about to answer when Chu Chuyan blocked him.


    Chu Chu said: "Miss Hu has won the award. Brother Yu is young and a little ignorant. Please don''t hear rumors from Miss Hu."


    Mo Siyu gritted his teeth: "..."


    Young or something, she admitted.


    She didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, so she refused to admit it.


    Besides, her medical skills are already good, so where is it just hearsay?


    However, she didn''t know people from the three great families, so she believed that Chu Chuyan would not harm her, so she had to stand behind Chu Chuyan with her head down and said nothing.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan defending Mo Siyu, Hu Yueqing became more and more convinced that those remarks outside were true.


    If Chu Chuyan hadn''t taken a liking to this little doctor and had an ulterior relationship with him, why would he protect this little doctor so much.


    Hu Yueqing didn''t point it out, just smiled, and Lang Lang said, "If you can cure the poisonous insects and get the favor of the high priest, how can you be incapable.


    It''s just that I often feel dizzy and have palpitations and cramps recently, and I don''t know what the reason is.


    How about asking this little doctor to take my pulse and make a diagnosis? "


    Upon hearing this, Mo Siyu immediately agreed without waiting for Chu Chuyan to refuse, "No problem."


    Chu Chuyan''s gaze swept across Mo Siyu coldly.


    Mo Siyu felt a shudder down his spine, and for the first time felt that Brother Yan''s gaze was too severe when he met Chu Chuyan''s condensed gaze.


    She immediately changed her words: "Yes, but my consultation fee is very expensive."


    Unexpectedly, Hu Yueqing just smiled slightly, raised her hand and stretched out to the close girl: "Is two thousand taels enough?"


    The onlookers gasped on the spot.


    The members of the three great families are really rich, and they paid two thousand taels for a single move, which is really generous.


    No matter how good this little doctor''s medical skills are, is it worth two thousand taels of silver?


    It''s not life-saving.


    Seeing that Hu Yueqing took two thousand taels from the girl and handed it to herself, Mo Siyu asked Chu Chuyan with his eyes, with a pitiful look, he asked silently, "Can I treat you?"


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to take the bank note from Hu Yueqing and hand it to Mo Siyu: "Since Miss Hu is so sincere, you can treat Miss Hu."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he immediately became happy, and stretched out his hand to rest on the pulse of Hu Yueqing''s extended arm.


    Hu Yueqing stared down at Mo Siyu''s fingers, and there was a moment of surprise in her eyes.


    The little doctor looked very delicate and delicate, but he didn''t expect that his hands were softer, fairer and more beautiful than her hands that had been maintained all year round.


    The skin is like curdled fat, the fingers are like sliced ??onion root, soft as if there is no bone.

 Chapter 3066

    It was the first time that Hu Yueqing saw that a man''s hand was more beautiful and slender than a woman''s.


    Hu Yueqing couldn''t help it, and was about to raise her other hand to touch it, but was blocked by Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyes to look at Hu Yueqing, and said coldly: "Brother Yu doesn''t like any interference when he is diagnosing the pulse."


    Hu Yueqing had no choice but to give up.


    His eyes fell on Mo Siyu''s face, but he saw her serious face, and the frown became tighter and tighter.


    Hu Yueqing asked: "What''s wrong? Is my pulse condition strange?"


    Mo Siyu stared at her deeply, let go of his hand, and said to her, "Please trouble Miss Hu to show me the other hand."


    Hu Yueqing chuckled, and stretched out her other arm in front of Mo Siyu cooperatively.


    Mo Siyu rested his fingertips on her pulse, examined her carefully for a while, retracted his fingers, and asked, "Miss Hu is young, logically speaking, she will not have symptoms of physical weakness."


    Hu Yueqing couldn''t help laughing out loud when she heard the words: "You little doctor has been treating me for a long time, and the conclusion you came to is that I am physically weak, right?"


    The little girl next to her also covered her lips and laughed.


    Miss has practiced kung fu since she was a child, she has kept her body healthy, and she is in her prime, so how could she be physically weak?


    quack!


    Or a quack who cheats money.


    I don''t know how it got into the eyes of the Chu family by accident.


    Mo Siyu didn''t have the slightest smile on his face, but was a little more solemn.


    She shook her head: "Physical weakness is just a symptom reflected in the pulse condition. May I ask Miss Hu if she has taken any elixir?"


    Hu Yueqing was taken aback.


    The girl quickly denied it: "How could our lady take the pill? You little doctor, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "Then I don''t know what''s going on, I just checked your lady''s pulse, and the pulse is surging and powerful, originally it was the pulse of a young man with exuberant energy and blood.


    But after feeling the pulse for a while, he found that the pulse condition was weak, and he felt a little bit exhausted.


    I didn''t diagnose the dizziness, palpitations and cramps that Ms. Hu mentioned, but if you are tired, you should have symptoms of weakness.


    If the usual diet is good, this symptom should disappear in three or two days.


    If it doesn''t disappear, I suspect that you probably took some kind of elixir, which caused the qi and blood to be strong, and you looked alive, but after a period of time, if you continue to take it, the erysipelas will accumulate in your body, causing your The body quickly collapsed.


    It is three parts of medicine is poison, this sentence is not without reason.


    I suggest that Ms. Hu still pay attention to what she eats, don''t take supplements indiscriminately, and don''t take those pills that are particularly effective in a short time.


    If Ms. Hu didn''t eat these things, the symptoms would disappear in a few days, if she did, she needs to be treated as soon as possible to expel the poison from her body as soon as possible..."


    Before Mo Siyu could finish speaking, Hu Yueqing''s expression darkened uncontrollably.


    The girl scolded: "It''s just nonsense. My lady always pays attention to her diet. Could it be that you can''t diagnose it and just talk nonsense?"


    Mo Siyu ignored the girl, just looked at Hu Yueqing''s complexion: "Miss Hu, the whites of your eyes are red, Yintang is also red, your lips are bright red, and your face is even more white with a red glow.


    The color of the nails is also deep red, and at first glance, it looks very good.


    But after carefully examining the pulse, I found that this complexion is only a temporary appearance, your body has already begun to weaken, if you have not taken some medicine, or you have suffered from erysipelas..."


    Hu Yueqing couldn''t help asking: "Pillions have always been used to strengthen the body, how could it be poisonous?"

 Chapter 3067

    "Pillions are indeed good for strengthening the body, but they also vary according to each person''s physique. Medicines are not generalized. Tonics are often counterproductive to people with poor physique.


    Just like a sick pregnant woman, if she is given a lot of nourishing ingredients, the fetus in her belly will grow too large. If she can¡¯t take the child by caesarean section, she will only die and die, and will not give birth. "Mo Siyu was just making an analogy.


    Unexpectedly, the girl next to Hu Yueqing was furious: "You ignorant little doctor, you can just talk nonsense, but you dare to tease our young lady in front of so many of us."


    Mo Siyu looked puzzled: "My mother... my master said that there is no gender in the eyes of doctors, and patients are patients, no matter what their status or status, they are all treated equally.


    How did I tease your lady in public? "


    The close girl snorted coldly: "My lady is only a daughter of a boudoir, you, a man, actually talk about pregnancy and childbirth in front of my lady, what is your intention?"


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes: "What you think is what you see. A person with a dirty heart sees everything dirty. You are a little girl who has not been out of the court, and she is younger than your lady. How could you Such nasty thoughts.


    Think whatever you like.


    Although I am a doctor, I can''t heal people with bad intentions. "


    The close girl was irritated by Mo Siyu''s words: "You..."


    Lie Feng laughed loudly when he saw it: "With so much money from people, I can''t stand this little grievance. I really am used to being pampered by Young Master Chu."


    Chu Chuyan cast a cold glance at Lie Feng, "Even the young lady of the Hu family can throw out two thousand taels of silver just by checking her pulse.


    It''s been so long, and Mr. Lie has not collected five thousand taels, and he has the face to say sarcastic remarks here. "


    Gale: "..."


    I really didn''t expect that this Chu Chuyan was also a poisonous one.


    Mo Siyu, who received the banknote, said, based on the principle of curing illnesses and saving lives, "Since I took your money and checked your pulse, it is necessary to remind you.


    If you continue to take those elixir, it will be troublesome when the fire poison ascends, accumulates in the body, and is cured..."


    After speaking, he stuffed the silver ticket into his cuff.


    Hu Yueqing stared at Mo Siyu hesitantly, but calmly did not say a word, but her brows were still furrowed, as if she was thinking about something.


    The little six brought the young man here, and the young man bent his body, and when he saw the strong wind, tears fell, and he cried, "Please redeem me, Mr. Lie, I will be a cow and a horse in the future." Repay you."


    Looking at Xiaoguan''s pear blossoms with rain, Liefeng felt a little annoyed.


    He looked back and saw that the guard who went to raise money finally came back. Before the guard could speak, he snatched the silver ticket from the guard''s hand, punched and kicked the guard and cursed: "Useless things, let me give you money!" You go to the bank to get money and you can take it for so long, what do you eat?"


    The guard didn''t dare to fight back, he was extremely wronged, and lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    Liefeng looked at the amount of the silver note, saw that it was almost five thousand taels, and threw the silver note in front of Chu Chuyan: "This is the silver tael, I took it away."


    The bank notes were scattered on the ground, Little Six hurriedly picked them up, folded them and handed them to Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the handwriting on the bank note, and smiled, "Your goods are equal, you can take this young man away."


    Saying that, he grabbed Mo Siyu''s wrist, "Brother Yu, we''ve been out for so long, it''s time for us to go back."


    Mo Siyu didn''t know why Chu Chuyan pulled her away so urgently, but he didn''t ask any further questions, but just followed Chu Chuyan and left together.

 Chapter 3068

    The snow fell more and more heavily, and soon there were snowflakes that could not melt on Mo Siyu''s black hair. Chu Chuyan put the hat on the cloak on her head, and asked softly, "Is it cold?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "It''s not cold."


    Seeing that his expression had eased a lot, he asked again: "Brother Yan, do you mind?"


    "What do you mind?"


    "They said you were manly, and that you and I had an unusual relationship."


    "The one who cleans himself cleans himself, there is no need to mind."


    "You don''t intend to alienate me? Keep your reputation of being elegant and clean?"


    "In my life, why should I live in the comments of those insignificant people? Instead of caring about insignificant things, it''s better to treat the people around me better.


    Acquaintance is fate in the dark, in a few days, I will send brother Yu away, why should I alienate you. "Thinking of her leaving, Chu Chuyan''s brows and eyes became more sad: "When everything in the Chu family settles down, I will go to Jincheng to look for Brother Yu. I wonder if Brother Yu welcomes you? "


    Mo Siyu''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes were bent, and those bright eyes were as if washed by snow water, shining brightly: "Of course you are welcome, I am afraid that brother Yan will be surprised when he sees me again."


    At that time, she will probably treat him with his original face.


    I don''t know how this person will react when he sees that he is a woman.


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes: "At that time, Brother Yu, I''m afraid he had already married the woman he likes in Jincheng."


    Mo Siyu almost choked on his own saliva.


    Originally wanted to explain, but heard Chu Chuyan say again: "Forget it, there will always be such a day."


    Then, he changed the subject again: "Brother Yu, in the future, you can''t just agree to take someone''s pulse."


    "Why?" Mo Siyu asked puzzled.


    "The three great aristocratic families have kept each other in check. They are enemies and not friends. Once something happens, I''m afraid it will be too big. I can''t protect you, brother Yu." Chu Chuyan sighed: "There is nothing wrong with inflicting crimes on you." Resignation, the Chu family was not welcomed by the high priest, and the Hu family and the Lie family wanted to fight against the Chu family, so they couldn''t find a reason from the Chu family, and they might turn their ideas on you, Brother Yu.


    At that time, I will definitely stand beside you, brother Yu, but there are hundreds of people in the Chu family, and I am afraid that people in the clan will be involved. "


    When people are worried, they will think about it.


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Only this once, not in the future, I will try not to burden you brother Yu."


    Chu Chuyan said again: "Brother Yu should have some plans tonight, right?"


    Mo Siyu laughed loudly: "Did you see it?"


    "I''ve been away all year round, so I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, let alone river gods. If I''m right, the high priest doesn''t believe in these things, let alone you.


    What are your plans? "


    "The river god is hiding at the bottom of the water. It looks like a huge monster. I want to know what it is? It can eat people." Mo Siyu''s face gradually became serious: "If my guess is right, it must be a water monster or something. Things, the water flow of the moat in summer is large, and children often drown in the water, and there is enough food, so it does not appear.


    In winter, food is scarce, and it smells a strong smell of blood, so it has to risk its life to dive up from the bottom of the water to find food..."


    Chu Chuyan nodded in agreement: "I thought so too. Whether we can catch that thing depends on tonight."


    After returning to Chu''s house, Mrs. Chu had already heard about what had happened in the sacrificial ceremony from the mouths of her six sons, and she asked Mo Siyu to rest without asking the two of them, leaving only Chu Chuyan to speak in the hall.


    Mo Siyu walked out of the hall, walked along the long corridor towards the bedroom, and when she raised her eyes, she saw a woman coming towards her...

 Chapter 3069

    Mo Siyu was depressed, how could she run into this woman again, but unexpectedly, the moment Jiang Wenyin looked up and saw Mo Siyu, she turned around and disappeared in a hurry, as if she had seen a ghost. In her sight.


    Mo Siyu was left with a dazed face who hadn''t reacted yet.


    What is the situation?


    Is it true that as Chu Chuyan said, Mrs. Chu will not allow this cousin Jiang Wenyin to appear in front of her in the future?


    Mrs. Chu is too good at housekeeping.


    Mo Siyu felt relieved and happily went to the pharmacy.


    Yuehua often goes to Sun Qing''s place, there are not many little girls in the house, and there are few girls who are the same age and get along well, the relationship between the two is good.


    Taking advantage of Yuehua''s inattention, Mo Siyu winked at Sun Qing, raised her hand to cover Yuehua''s eyes from behind, cleared her throat, and said, "Guess, who am I?"


    Yuehua grinned, "Who else could there be besides Mr. Yu?"


    Mo Siyu let go of his hand, and said depressedly: "Why can you guess me right?"


    Sun Qing sorted the herbs in the basket: "Because in the entire Chu family, except for you, Doctor Yu, no one would fight with Sister Yuehua.


    In this mansion, there has always been a distinction between superiority and inferiority, and the two young masters are decent people..."


    "Aiya." Mo Siyu interrupted Sun Qing: "Sister Sun is saying that I am not a decent person?"


    "You are not a decent person." Yuehua covered her lips and smiled: "There is no decent person like you, seeing that you are young, we sisters don''t care about you, let you mess around. "


    Mo Siyu leaned over and helped Sun Qing sort out the herbs: "The two young ladies are so kind to me, I really can''t repay you, how about I prepare some face cream for you?"


    When Yuehua heard it, her eyes lit up: "Really? Is it the same cream as Madam?"


    "Madam is older and needs anti-wrinkle. You two girls naturally don''t need that kind of cream. I will prepare the cream you need for you." Mo Siyu raised his hand and pinched Sun Qing''s small face: "It''s too cold here in winter. The wind blows on the face like a knife cut, and the moisture on this little face is blown away."


    Chu Chuyan had already stood at the door at some point, watching Mo Siyu''s hand that liked to take advantage of girls was withdrawn from Sun Qing''s face.


    He was inexplicably agitated.


    Because of her mother''s persuasion, Miss Yuehua will no longer have any unreasonable thoughts about Mr. Yu.


    Because of his separation last time, Miss Sun Qing also knew that it was impossible for her to be with Mr. Yu.


    Now these two girls probably treat Brother Yu as a younger brother.


    It''s just that the second daughter of the Hu family who provoked me today, I don''t know if she will mess around.


    Chu Chuyan only felt a headache.


    Brother Yu is good in everything, but his lustful nature can''t be changed. When he sees a cuter girl, he likes to get into this pile of makeup, laugh and play with them, and talk sweetly.


    For example, now, the three of them have been laughing and laughing inside for so long, and no one knows that he is coming.


    Mo Siyu has always been extremely relaxed in front of Sun Qing and Yuehua.


    As she spoke, she picked out the raw materials for making face cream from the pile of medicinal materials. Compared with Mrs. Chu, the face creams of these two little girls are much easier to make.


    Mo Siyu ground the medicinal materials into powder, looked at Yuehua, and asked, "Sister Yuehua, what did you say to Madam last time, I almost bumped into that lady Biao today.


    In the end, I watched from a distance, and they avoided me, and quickly turned around and left. "

 Chapter 3070

    Yuehua snorted: "Miss Cousin, although she was a bit unreasonable in the past, she didn''t touch Madam''s bottom line.


    Madam also turned a blind eye and closed her eyes, but these two times, not only did she not restrain herself, but she went too far.


    The madam was angry, so she warned her to let her understand the difference between a guest, a host, and a benefactor. It could be regarded as letting the lady who is so high in the sky and dependent on others understand her situation.


    Mo Siyu said "Oh", "No wonder your Chu family is neat and tidy, I have been here for so long, but I haven''t found any dirty things in the big family''s house.


    It seems that it is because the wife of the Chu family manages the family well, is strict in rectification, and has a clear temper. "


    This Moon City still adheres to the model of a male protagonist outside and a female protagonist inside.


    If the house is full of smog, on the one hand, the man cannot lead by example, and on the other hand, the head of the house does not know how to take care of the house.


    If Nuo Da''s mansion is managed in an orderly manner, it is mainly due to the credit of the head of the house, the kindness and power, the difference between closeness and estrangement, and the heart is like a mirror.


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s praise of his wife, Yuehua smiled: "Our wife is really convincing, don''t look at our wife''s gentleness, our wife is a hero among women.


    I heard that when I was young..."


    A shadow shrouded over, Yuehua turned her head and saw Chu Chuyan who had entered the door, she quickly stood up straight, and said respectfully: "Hi, young master."


    Chu Chuyan gave a faint "hmm".


    Mo Siyu turned around and saw that Chu Chuyan had already stood behind him, jumped up from the bamboo stool, reached out and touched Chu Chuyan''s face, and said with a smile: "I originally planned to make some face cream for you too. , but if you have thin skin and tender flesh, forget it."


    Chu Chuyan stared at the herbs in her hand, and simply sat down beside her: "How do I treat Brother Yu?"


    "Not bad."


    "So, can''t brother Yu specially make a face cream for me?"


    "Eh..." Mo Siyu was a little surprised, when was this person so stingy, and hurriedly said: "Isn''t it because you are naturally beautiful, you are too handsome, and your skin is better than a woman''s?" reason.


    If Brother Yan wants it, of course I am willing to do it for you. "


    Chu Chuyan saw that she divided the ground medicine powder into three parts, hummed, and said, "I got up early today, if I''m sleepy, I should go back to my room to rest earlier."


    Mo Siyu gave a "huh" and asked again: "Brother Yan, you sold that young man to Lie Feng, why did you pull me away so eagerly?"


    Chu Chuyan took out a bank note from his cuff, and handed it to Mo Siyu: "Look at the seal on it, these coins are all borrowed from gambling houses.


    As long as I use these silver bills to exchange for silver in the casino, the elders of the martyrs should know about it.


    In case the guards who followed Lie Feng had members of the elders of Lie''s family, once the elders of Lie''s family knew about it, the deal would not be able to be done. "


    After spending such a large sum of money to buy a shameful young lady, when Lie Feng came to his senses, he would probably be pissed half to death by his own stupidity.


    The decisions made in a fit of anger have always been countless, and when the gale calms down, they will definitely regret it.


    This little guy made him lose face, and because the contract of selling himself was in Chu Chuyan''s hands, he couldn''t hold Mo Siyu accountable.


    The matter has come to this point, everything has been settled, and a large sum of money was spent to buy this young man back, isn''t it unnecessary?


    If he understands this, Lie Feng will probably feel that Xiao Guan is his disgrace.


    Xiao Guan fell into the hands of Lie Feng, I''m afraid it''s more than auspicious!

 Chapter 3071

    When Mo Siyu returned to the bedroom, Chu Chuyan was still dealing with the Chu family''s affairs with Chu Chusheng next door.


    After Mo Siyu simply washed and washed, he yawned and wrapped himself in the quilt, thinking about getting up in the middle of the night, listening to the cold wind whistling outside the window, he was a little greedy for the warmth in the quilt.


    When Chu Chuyan returned to the bedroom, he found that it was cold inside, and Mo Siyu had already fallen asleep.


    In order not to wake her up, Chu Chuyan started to burn the brazier with silver charcoal in the corner by himself.


    After a while, the room became warm.


    Chu Chuyan looked at the people in the gauze tent, thinking that Brother Yu was probably born in a wealthy family, and he was used to being served by people since he was a child, so he couldn''t think of making a brazier by himself in such a cold day.


    Fortunately, I followed him when I went out for the first time. If it was someone else, I still don''t know how to be treated.


    He turned on the wick, sat down at the table and began to read.


    After the third watch, Chu Chuyan closed the book, walked to the bed, and woke up Mo Siyu: "Brother Yu, wake up, go catch the water monster."


    Mo Siyu opened his eyes, only to feel that the chill in the room had dissipated, and it became warm. He sat up from the bed and asked, "What time is it?"


    "Just after the third watch." Seeing her sleepy eyes, Chu Chuyan asked, "Are you going? There has been a lot of snow outside."


    "Go, go." Mo Siyu yawned, took the clothes that Chu Chuyan handed over, and put them on: "Once a year, that thing won''t go too far, we''ll go to the high platform and wait." , if you are lucky, maybe that thing will come over."


    Chu Chuyan squatted on the ground, put on a pair of brand new deerskin boots for her, wrapped her body with a fox fur cloak, took the prepared bow and arrow from the wall and put it behind his back, holding her hand: "Go Bar."


    Mo Siyu took two packs of medicine powder from the medicine bag, and followed Chu Chuyan out.


    The snow was falling heavily, and the ground was covered with a thick layer, and the night was like morning, with a vast expanse of whiteness.


    The two walked out of the Chu Mansion with one foot deep and one shallow foot.


    Little Six followed behind with a few guards, each carrying a load of blood on their shoulders.


    Arriving at the high platform in the daytime, Mo Siyu directed the little six and the guards to pour blood into the moat, sprinkled a few packs of medicinal powder on the place where the blood drifted, and then urged the little six and the guards to leave.


    She and Chu Chuyan were the only ones left on the river bank.


    The two put the lantern on the bank of the river, hid on the high platform, and quietly stared at the movement on the water.


    Lanterns and white snow clearly reflect the scenery on the river bank.


    The cold wind howled and the snow fell.


    Chu Chuyan unfolded the cloak on his body, hugged the person standing beside him into his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Is it cold?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Siyu''s breath turned into a white mist, which quickly disappeared in the cold wind. She raised her eyes, blinked at Chu Chuyan who was close at hand, and asked, "Brother Yan, you Man, what kind of woman will you marry in the future?"


    Chu Chuyan''s eyebrows moved slightly: "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Mo Siyu raised his head and looked at that handsome face: "If you can''t find the woman you once liked, will you forget that she likes other women?"


    Chu Chuyan was silent, not knowing how to answer.


    On a big tree not far away, there were three people sitting.


    Yun San stared at the two hugging people on the high platform, glanced at Mo Chengyue who had a gloomy face, and said in a low voice: "Master, are these two people talking about love?"


    It''s true that the sun has come out from the west, and the eldest lady has a day when she is in love!

 Chapter 3072

    Luo Zifeng denied: "Miss is now a man pretending to be a man, how can two big men fall in love?"


    Yun San thought for a while, and felt that it made sense: "In this way, it should be the eldest lady''s wishful thinking?"


    "Not necessarily." Luo Zifeng stroked the beard on his chin: "If the young master of the Chu family is really a manly man, and he falls in love with the eldest lady, it can be considered consensual."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    You might as well shut up and don''t open your mouth.


    Yun San glanced at Mo Chengyue, and found that the young master''s complexion was getting worse.


    It seems a little bad to watch the eldest lady cuddling with other men.


    Just as Yun San looked away, he heard Mo Chengyue say: "You two get out of here first."


    Luo Zifeng refused: "Master, what about you?"


    "I''ll stay here." Mo Chengyue said in a low voice, "The water monster in this moat can feed on people, so it must be difficult to deal with. If something happens, I can still help her."


    Yun San and Luo Zifeng looked at each other, "Then young master, take care of yourself."


    Mo Chengyue let out a "huh", and Yun San and Luo Zifeng landed from the big tree like silent swallows, and quickly disappeared into the snow.


    A thick layer of white snow left no trace.


    Mo Chengyue stared at the two people wrapped in cloaks, frowning and holding their foreheads.


    I don''t know if I am worried that my sister will bend others, or that my sister will play with others.


    By the river bank.


    The bottom bank rises, the water surges up, and the waves beat against the rocks on the bank.


    Mo Siyu came out from Chu Chuyan''s cloak, grabbed the bow and arrow behind him, and aimed at the river below.


    With the light of the lantern, one can vaguely see a large black area shaking under the river, and there are blossoming red lotus-shaped things blooming on the water surface, but they disappear quickly.


    Mo Siyu drew the bow and set the arrow: "It''s coming, I''ll shoot it to death!"


    As soon as the words fell, three rows of long arrows "jumped" and flew towards the water.


    The injured water monster screamed and jumped out of the water. It opened its bloody mouth wide and spit out its long, blood-red tongue like a lotus flower.


    The fine and sharp teeth are clearly illuminated under the light.


    Chu Chuyan had already jumped off the high platform, drew his long sword out of its sheath, and stabbed at the black belly of the injured behemoth.


    Mo Siyu also jumped to the bank of the river.


    The monster was on the verge of dying and seemed to have gone mad.


    The medicine powder she put into the water was not the kind that could poison monsters. After all, it was the water of the moat, and it was also the source of life for the people of Moon City. They could not live without this river.


    After the powder was sprinkled in the water, the effect of the medicine was also washed away.


    Chu Chuyan''s long sword pierced into the monster''s belly, and was about to pull it out, but unexpectedly, another smaller monster jumped out of the water without warning and bit Chu Chuyan''s long sword. Sword, pulled hard, and dragged him into the moat...


    Unexpectedly, Mo Siyu grabbed Chu Chuyan''s wrist and was able to pull Chu Chuyan back. When she stabilized her figure and was about to take the arrow, it was too late.


    The nimble little monster had already given up on Chu Chuyan, turned its target, and aimed at Mo Siyu. It slapped the water with its tail, jumped up high from the bottom of the water, opened its bloody mouth, and rushed towards Mo Siyu on the bank of the river. past...


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan panicked, and pulled out the long sword from the belly of the water monster forcefully. Just as he was about to block Mo Siyu, he saw three rows of long arrows flying towards him. The jumping little monster shot right through.


    One head.


    One neck.


    One belly.


    When Mo Siyu turned his head, he saw a black figure passing by and leaving quickly...

 Chapter 3073

    Hidden by the night, only against the backdrop of white snow could one see the figure leaving quickly, Mo Siyu''s heart trembled, and he handed the bow and arrow in his hand to Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, you go ashore quickly, I''ll go after him That person will be back soon."


    Saying that, without waiting for Chu Chuyan''s answer, he jumped to the shore and quickly chased after the black shadow.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan was worried that something might happen to her, so he just glanced into the water, and left in the direction of Mo Siyu without any explanation.


    The figure in front of him disappeared quickly, and Mo Siyu chased him into a forest, where he disappeared without a trace.


    She felt that her speed was fast enough, but she still couldn''t catch up with that person, and she didn''t know who he was.


    Could it be my brother? !


    But how could my brother come to such a place in the middle of the night?


    Even if he came, how could his brother not see him? He would definitely let her meet him.


    Or, someone who is the high priest?


    But since he is the high priest, he saved them just now, let alone leave without leaving his name.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out.


    When Chu Chuyan arrived, he saw Mo Siyu staring blankly at a forest in front of him, hesitating, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Brother Yu, is he gone?" Chu Chuyan looked forward, the dense forest was completely dark, and it was impossible to see clearly what was inside.


    "En." Mo Siyu raised his chin and pointed to the forest ahead: "It''s inside."


    Seeing that it was too quiet here, Chu Chuyan grabbed her wrist, "Since we haven''t caught up with anyone, let''s go back the same way."


    Mo Siyu was unwilling and wanted to continue walking inside, but was stopped by Chu Chuyan: "What are you going to do?"


    "He saved me, I want to know who he is." Mo Siyu had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know what it was like.


    If you are rescued by someone, you must find out what that person looks like, so that you can repay him in the future.


    Chu Chuyan raised his hand, stroked a piece of her hair that was scattered around her cheek in the palm of his hand, and spread it out for her to see: "If he really wanted to save you, why did he leave in a hurry? A little later, those three long arrows passed through your body.


    I don''t know whether his original intention is to save you or kill you, but you are safe and sound.


    But if you go any further, I won''t allow it.


    What if there is a real danger? "


    When going out, Mo Siyu is very vigilant, and has always been more careful.


    She didn''t want to die so vaguely.


    Mo Siyu touched the hair that was hanging down, looked at the dark forest, and after hearing Chu Chuyan''s words, he turned and walked back.


    Whether it is a savior or an enemy who wants to take her life, she will not easily involve herself in any danger involved.


    "Let''s go." Mo Siyu said: "Go to the river and see what are the two things under the water."


    Chu Chuyan followed behind her, took a last look into the dark forest, paused, and strode away under Mo Siyu''s urging.


    After the figures of the two disappeared at the end of the long road, a handsome man wearing a black cloak and a hood came out of the dark woods.


    The man stood in the snow, looked at the back in the distance, and smiled slightly, fascinated.


    "As expected of my own younger sister, she is enough to spare her life! If you have been like this, father and mother will not worry about you..."


    Mo Chengyue smiled lowly, and said to herself: "No wonder Aunt Yun San and Uncle Zifeng are always worried about the young master of the Chu family!"

 Chapter 3074

    When Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan reached the river, they saw that the monster''s corpse was already floating on the water, and they used the long branches on the river bank to push the corpse to the river bank.


    Chu Chuyan''s long sword pierced through the monster''s belly, and with a strong lift, the huge monster was lifted to the bank of the river.


    Another smaller monster was also brought ashore by Mo Siyu.


    Holding the lantern and taking a closer look, I saw that this thing has a fat belly, a wide and sharp mouth with sharp teeth in the mouth.


    The tongue is very long, like a snake''s long tongue, divided into several forks, can protrude from the mouth, float on the water, and at a glance, it looks like a swaying lotus flower.


    It is as tall as a person, with long limbs, and something like webs growing on its body. When it is opened, it looks square and square, and it looks like a giant.


    It looks bigger under the water.


    The small monster is only about half the size of the big one. When swimming underwater, it clings to the side of the big monster and does not easily snatch food.


    Mo Siyu looked at this four-faced monster and asked, "Is this also a unique water monster in your Moon City? It can actually feed on people."


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "I don''t know, and I''ve never seen it before."


    Mo Siyu picked up Chu Chuyan''s long sword and raised his hand to split open the monster''s belly, only to see that there were still undigested human body fragments in the water monster''s belly.


    No need to think about it, you know that it is the bones of the city lord.


    Mo Siyu asked: "What should we do now? Is it possible that this thing should be brought back to the Chu family?"


    Chu Chuyan stood up, grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, washed the long sword, and said softly: "Let''s go, leave this thing here, and the new city lord will take care of it."


    Mo Siyu''s face was full of question marks: "The new city lord?"


    "Well." Chu Chuyan twisted the lantern: "It''s getting late, let''s go, the snow is getting bigger and bigger, and it can''t stop."


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to follow Chu Chuyan back to the Chu Mansion.


    In the bedroom, Chu Chuyan lit a candle, took a pen and wrote a long letter, sealed it in a kraft paper bag, put on his clothes and went out again: "Brother Yu, take a good rest, I''ll go out for a while."


    Mo Siyu understood instantly.


    Chu Chuyan probably wanted to put the letter at the door of the newly appointed city lord, and the two water monsters would probably be dealt with by the city lord.


    Mo Siyu warned: "Brother Yan, be careful, go back early!"


    "Well, it will be fine." Chu Chuyan went out, facing the wind and snow all the way, wearing a cloak, rode quickly to the door of the city lord, and stuffed the letter in his hand through the crack of the gate of the city lord''s mansion .


    After finishing all this, he looked up and saw a masked man standing outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The man was as tall as bamboo, covered with a black mask, and holding a cowhide envelope in his hand, probably just like him, also came to stuff letters.


    Chu Chuyan looked vigilantly at the person below, not intending to provoke this person, quickly jumped down the steps, quickly jumped on the horseback, and was about to leave when he heard the sound of a sharp knife piercing the air behind him... ....


    Chu Chuyan instinctively fell forward, slid off the horse, avoided the long sword stabbing behind him, spun his body, drew the long sword out of its sheath, turned around and slashed at the person who attacked for no reason... ....


    He didn''t want to disturb the guards in the city lord''s mansion, he just wanted a quick battle, so his offensive moves were fierce and decisive, but the man on the opposite side didn''t fall into the slightest disadvantage.


    You come and go, the swords collide, the snow outside melts, and the branches break, finally alarming the guards in the city lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 3075

    The gate was opened, and the guard looked at the two people who were fighting in the dark, and shouted: "Who is it?"


    This sound was like thunder, and quickly separated the life-and-death people who were fighting. The two whistled at the same time, and the horse not far away galloped towards its owner.


    Chu Chuyan got on his horse and quickly rode away with whip.


    But the man in black sat on the horseback, staring coldly at the guards who were chasing him, pointed the cowhide envelope in his hand at the guards and flew over, then twisted the reins, clamped the horse''s belly, and left quickly.


    The guard was startled, and squatted on the ground, covering his head with his hands to avoid the flying things.


    The thing pierced straight into the tree behind him.


    The guard thought it was some kind of sharp hidden weapon, but when he walked over to see it, it turned out to be just a limp kraft paper envelope...


    I saw the words [Downtown Lord personally] written on the cover of the envelope.


    The guards didn''t dare to delay, seeing that the two people who were fighting just now had disappeared, they could only take down the letter from the tree and go back to report.


    When he walked to the threshold, he saw a kraft paper envelope lying on the ground, which was also written with the words [Downtown Lord, personally], so he took both kraft paper envelopes and handed them over to the newly appointed city lord...


    The snow fell more and more, and it didn''t take long to cover the horseshoe prints on the ground.


    Luo Zifeng and Yun San waited not far away, watched Mo Chengyue approach, rode up to meet him, and asked in surprise, "Master, why have you been here for so long?"


    Seeing that the cloak on his body was damaged, Luo Zifeng frowned, and asked, "Master, did something happen? Are you injured?"


    Mo Chengyue took off the mask that covered half of his face, and said with a smile: "There was an accident, I met a person, I fought with him, and I was not injured."


    Luo Zifeng and Yun San glanced over Mo Chengyue''s cloak that was cut by the sword energy, surprised: "How old is that man?


    I almost hurt you, young master, must be over forty years old, right? "


    "No." Mo Chengyue slowed down the horse, shook his head, "about the same age as me."


    He chuckled very relievedly: "The skill is also good, the two of us are almost on equal footing."


    Yun San was surprised: "I didn''t expect that this small Moon City is also a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, and there is also a young man who is so good at fighting with you, young master. Whose family is it?"


    Mo Chengyue glanced sideways at Yun San: "It''s the young master of the Chu family, Auntie, you worry about the young man being bullied by Siyu all day long."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Yun Sansan was taken aback: "That kid is so good at martial arts? Seeing that he has a gentle temper, he has a certain amount of advance and retreat, and he always gives way to the eldest lady.


    Being with Missy, it looks like a safe young man who is easy to indulge Missy''s temperament, but I didn''t expect to have such ability..."


    Luo Zifeng twirled his beard and laughed loudly, "Being able to draw a tie with you, young master, proves that you can beat the eldest lady, and you will definitely not be bullied by the eldest lady in the future.


    So good, so good.


    A person like Eldest Miss is no different from a wild horse without his wife to restrain her.


    In the future, if she finds a husband like the young master of the Chu family, that would be fine, at least she can be restrained! "


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Those who didn''t know, thought these two were the elders of the Chu family.


    Mo Chengyue was a little speechless, he didn''t know if his sister was really like this in the minds of the two, or if she behaved too well in front of him, which made him feel that her sister was not as naughty as the two of them thought... .


    Chu Chuyan hurried back to the Chu Mansion, and knocked open the bedroom door...

 Chapter 3076

    Mo Siyu hadn''t fallen asleep yet, but was awakened by the sound of Chu Chuyan breaking in, and immediately sat up from the bed, looking at the tattered man whose cloak was torn apart by the sword energy, his usual cynical expression finally became flustered... ....


    "How did this happen?" Mo Siyu didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, so he stepped on the ground barefoot, rushed towards Chu Chuyan, and supported him: "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? Who hurt you?"


    Chu Chuyan closed the door, clutched his chest, slowly sat down on the stool, and shook his head: "I''m fine, I''m not injured, it''s just that my clothes are torn.


    You don''t have to worry about me so much. "


    Seeing that her clothes were thin, she got up again, quickly took the coat that was on the chair and put it on her body, reproached: "It''s cold at night, so you don''t get cold, put on your clothes quickly."


    Looking down, seeing her bare feet, frowning, he hurriedly pulled her and pushed her to the bed, with a hint of sternness and reproach in his words: "Nonsense, how can you get out of bed without wearing shoes and socks? If you are sick , but what should I do?"


    Mo Siyu sat on the bed obediently, watching Chu Chuyan wipe the soles of her feet clean with a handkerchief, watching his complexion look bad, and watching him carefully cover her with the quilt.


    I just feel that this person in front of me is just like my brother, who is too careful and caring for me.


    If something happened to him tonight, she didn''t know how sad she would be.


    Mo Siyu suddenly hugged Chu Chuyan''s neck, lay on his shoulder, and said sullenly: "I''m just worried about you, I didn''t mean not to wear shoes and socks."


    Hearing her crying voice, Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was probably too harsh just now.


    He patted her on the back and said solemnly: "I''m fine, don''t worry about me, this is Moon City, and I''m going to the City Lord''s Mansion again.


    Even if I am in danger, as long as I yell, the guards inside will come out to help me, after all I am the young master of the Chu family. "


    He chuckled: "Didn''t I come back safely?"


    As he said that, he leaned against the head of the bed, pushed her away, looked at her wrinkled little face, and not only laughed more and more: "Brother Yu is usually careless and laughing all day long, I thought you wouldn''t be like this, Brother Yu." , at first glance, people who don¡¯t know will think you, brother Yu, are a little wife who is worried about her husband.¡±


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After she realized it, she gave a "bah" sound: "People are worried about you, brother Yan is good, but I''m taking advantage of you, who is your little wife?


    Didn''t Brother Yan start to miss your sweetheart whom you will never forget? "


    Seeing her embarrassed face, Chu Chuyan thought it was fun, and didn''t immediately refute. Seeing her pair of jade feet exposed outside the quilt, afraid that she would catch cold, he pulled the quilt to cover those feet.


    But when his fingertips touched her feet, his fingers stopped, and he grabbed her ankle.


    Mo Siyu was startled and almost jumped up: "Brother Yan, what are you doing?"


    Chu Chuyan stared at the pair of small, exquisite and exquisite feet, and something floated in his mind. Under the cold moonlight of Qingquan Pool, the scene of the woman stepping barefoot on the grass was a bit vague.


    In the hazy memory, those feet seem to be very similar to these feet.


    It''s just that it''s been a long time, I just glanced at it briefly, and I don''t remember it very clearly.


    Chu Chuyan slowly let go of his hand, and hooked his lips: "I''m just a little curious. As a man, Brother Yu didn''t expect to have a pair of siblings that are more beautiful than women."

 Chapter 3077

    Mo Siyu wanted to wrestle his ankle out of his hands, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chuyan squeezed it so tightly that he didn''t move at all.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes, stared at Chu Chuyan, and wondered in his heart: Brother Yan, who usually looks like a gentleman, why does he have such a habit of staring at other people''s feet?


    Mo Siyu called him: "Brother Yan."


    At this moment, Chu Chuyan realized her gaffe, quickly calmed down, let go of her hands, covered her legs and feet with the quilt, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    Wrapped in the quilt, Mo Siyu touched his broken cloak and asked, "What happened? How did it become like this?"


    Chu Chuyan briefly described what happened, and at the end, he said: "The young man''s skill is very good, he is an opponent that I rarely meet.


    It''s just that I don''t know what he is going to do tonight at the City Lord''s Mansion, and it doesn''t seem like he followed me all the way. "


    Mo Siyu was a little strange: "Since he didn''t follow you all the way, why did he fight with you for no reason? Don''t say he just wanted to test your skills on a whim."


    Chu Chuyan was also puzzled, "I don''t know what purpose this person has."


    Mo Siyu was also puzzled: "It''s really strange, you haven''t stayed in Yuecheng for a long time, who would follow you?


    Could it be the other two great families? "


    Chu Chuyan thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Impossible, in terms of body shape, skill, and facial features, he is not from the other two families at all.


    The young man is as tall as a bamboo, although his face is covered, but he is imposing. Although we fought a lot, he didn''t seem to kill me.


    I don''t know, I thought he just wanted to compete with me. "


    As Chu Chuyan said, he covered his chest and coughed hard twice.


    Spreading out his palm, he found a trace of blood on the palm.


    Mo Siyu turned pale with shock: "Why are you coughing up blood? Could it be that you suffered an internal injury?"


    As he spoke, his fingertips rested on his pulse, and after feeling for a while, he withdrew his hand: "It''s just a surge of energy and blood, it''s not a serious problem, just sleep and wait until the mood calms down, it will be fine."


    Chu Chuyan stood up, went to freshen up again, threw the tattered cloak aside, and lay back on the bed: "It''s getting late, tomorrow we will know what the city lord will do with that thing, let''s rest earlier."


    Mo Siyu blew out the candle, wrapped the quilt around his body, lay down beside him, and asked, "Brother Yan, could that person help me shoot the water monster and save me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Where do you think that water monster came from?"


    "Probably something grown in the miasma forest accidentally entered the moat." Chu Chu said: "I heard that the ritual of offering sacrifices to the river god almost happened when the high priest took the position of priest.


    At that time, the water monster was not so big, nor so ferocious.


    Now after so many years, and living on meat, it has grown into a giant day by day.


    The people of Moon City are really ignorant. There is nothing so magical in this world. They are all pretending to deceive people...


    Yuecheng is rich in mineral resources, if there are people who do practical things to lead it well, even if it is not as prosperous as Jincheng and Yuncheng, the people will definitely be able to live comfortably, unfortunately..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Chu Chuyan thought she was asleep, so he didn''t continue talking...


    wake up.


    The yelling outside was one after another, and the servants were all talking about what happened last night. There was excitement and joy in their words, as well as unbelievable...

 Chapter 3078

    Mo Siyu got up, put on her clothes, and finished washing. Chu Chuyan always woke up much earlier than her, and was no longer in the bedroom.


    Open the door, the sky has cleared up.


    The temperature is still very low, but the sun is dazzling. Last night, the snowstorm covered all the footprints and horseshoe marks.


    The snow is like a white quilt, thick to the calf.


    The servants are shoveling snow and clearing the road in the backyard, talking and laughing one by one:


    "The city lord captured the water monster in our Moon City just after he took office. It''s really amazing."


    "Now there are notices posted, saying that the former river god was this water monster, and the sacrifices offered to the river god in the past also entered the stomach of this water monster."


    "So, the former city lord threw the boy and girl alive to this water monster, what a crime..."


    "If it wasn''t for the city lord doing something this time, I don''t know how many children will be killed in the future..."


    "Fortunately, Mr. Yu kicked the city lord into the moat, otherwise, we might not know the truth of this matter in this life..."


    "This summer, the number of children playing in the moat dropped by a dozen, and most of them were eaten by this water monster..."


    "The city lord said that the sacrifice to the river god will stop here. No matter what you do in the future, no one will be allowed to sacrifice a living person..."


    "The city lord has already started his ascension today, and a big drum was placed at the gate of the city lord''s mansion, saying that anyone who has a grievance in the future can beat the drum to express their grievances, and the city lord will have a public trial.


    People can still go to listen, which is unprecedented and unheard of. "


    "That''s right, the city lord promulgated so many laws at once, all of which are beneficial to us ordinary people. Compared with the previous city lord, this city lord is rare in the sky and nothing on the earth..."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu listened to these words silently, a little surprised.


    In one night, this squire unexpectedly came up with so many plans for governing the city.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was an expert around him, and he was pointed out, he would be a person who hides his secrets.


    But if he is really a person who hides his secrets, why can''t he even protect his own children, and wants to make a fuss in front of the high priest on the day of the sacrifice?


    Mo Siyu didn''t think too much, just asked: "The water monster was caught, did the city lord say what to do with it?"


    The servants of the Chu Mansion saw Mo Siyu, and thought that it was thanks to Mo Siyu''s kick that he kicked the former city lord into the moat. I boiled the water monster, and I heard that everyone will share a bowl of soup.


    Bless the people of Yuecheng to be free from disease and disaster in the future. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    I feel a little disgusted when I hear it, what''s the matter?


    Yesterday I saw that there were still undigested fragments in the belly of the water monster.


    If this thing really came out of the former miasma forest, what if it is poisonous?


    Mo Siyu felt that it was necessary for him to remind the city lord, although the city lord hated this thing to the bone and wanted to eat meat, but it is better not to eat some things that can be eaten and others.


    Mo Siyu turned back to the room, put on a cloak and hood, and walked out.


    I happened to meet Chu Chuyan who came out from next door, "Brother Yu, where are you going?"


    "I heard that the city lord boiled the water monster in a big pot and distributed the food to the people. I want to go over and see if it is poisonous...


    The city lord has good intentions, but if there is a problem casually, the loss outweighs the gain! "

 Chapter 3079

    Chu Chuyan came over, adjusted her hood, and said with a smile, "I''ll follow you to have a look."


    The two stepped on the cleared bluestone road and disappeared into the backyard together.


    After the two left, the sweepers looked at the direction in which they were leaving, lowered their voices again, and started talking:


    "Last time when I went to buy food, even people outside were spreading rumors about our young master''s relationship with Mr. Yu, but the two of them insisted on avoiding suspicion."


    "I thought Madam would stop her, but I didn''t expect Madam to say nothing. Last time, she grounded Miss Biao, who likes to gossip and complain, for a while."


    "Although Doctor Yu is young, his medical skills are really good. If it weren''t for Doctor Yu, our old Patriarch and Young Patriarch wouldn''t know what to do."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. I see that Mr. Yu and our young master are both open-minded people. It must be rumored by outsiders. We just don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either, but why do the two of them live together so well?"


    "That''s why you don''t understand, I heard it was midnight, Miss Biao came to find the young master..."


    "What else? Is it true?"


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it, let''s work..."


    The door was pushed open with a creak, and Chu Chusheng, who was handsome and handsome, stood at the door, staring at these servants who were daring to talk about their master behind their backs, glanced coldly at them one by one, and frowned: It''s nothing more than casual rumors from outside. Why, even the Chu family has started to spread these gossips, you should go and talk to your mother, so as not to ruin the reputation of Chu Yan and Mr. Yu.


    When the servants who gathered together heard the movement, they scattered in fright, distanced themselves from each other, and started to do their own work.


    Chu Chusheng coughed lightly, closed the door, and went to the front yard to find Mrs. Chu.


    Mrs. Chu was looking at the account book in the warm pavilion. After hearing Chu Chusheng''s words, there was no fluctuation on her face, and she was still smiling.


    Chu Chusheng became anxious: "Mother, this Mr. Yu will definitely return to Jincheng in the future, no matter how bad Yuecheng''s reputation is, as long as people in Jincheng don''t know her past, it doesn''t matter.


    But Chu Yan said that he would live in Yuecheng in the future. If his reputation was bad, how would he marry a wife in the future?


    Throughout Yuecheng, any girl from a better family background would be willing to marry her daughter to Chuyan?


    I think it''s better to let Chuyan move out of Mr. Yu''s bedroom, let Chuyan live in the front yard, and Mr. Yu live in the back yard. It''s better to separate them like this. What do you think? "


    The smile on Mrs. Chu''s face deepened: "If you really do this, wouldn''t this place have three hundred taels of silver? Those servants are getting more and more caught up in this matter and starting to gossip?"


    "This..." Chu Chusheng didn''t expect this. He was not good at dealing with backyard affairs. "Then what should I do?"


    How easy is it to block the mouths of Yoyo?


    It''s amazing!


    Madam Chu looked away from Chu Chusheng, picked up the melon seeds on the plate and cracked one, and said unhurriedly: "Since the mouth grows on other people, they can say whatever they like.


    This matter, there will always be a day when the truth comes to light.


    Besides, you are Chuyan''s older brother, you haven''t even married a wife, and there are no major events in your life, so Chuyan is not in a hurry for the time being.


    But as an elder brother, mother is very pleased that you are so worried about your younger brother. "


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    He really didn''t understand why his mother was clearly worried about his younger brother, why she didn''t even plan to intervene in this matter that insulted Chu Yan''s reputation, and chose to let things go...

 Chapter 3080

    Chu Chusheng couldn''t help but said: "Mother, I heard that after Mr. Yu has healed Mr. Sun, Chu Yan planned to send Mr. Yu back to Jincheng himself.


    I calculated the time, seven days later, it will be the day of departure..."


    Madam Chu''s expression changed instantly when she heard the words: "What? Young Master Yu is leaving in seven days?"


    Chu Chusheng: "Well, I''ve thought about it. Now my father and I have almost adjusted our bodies. It''s good that Dr. Yu left, and Chuyan''s reputation can be regarded as preserved..."


    Mrs. Chu interrupted Chu Chusheng: "You don''t understand, but you didn''t expect that child to return to Jincheng so soon. Didn''t you say that he would stay for a year or so?"


    Chu Chusheng explained: "Originally Young Master Yu planned to stay here for a year or so, but Chu Yan said that Young Master Yu really missed his family.


    And here, it seems that the high priest has been eyeing it, it''s better to send Mr. Yu away earlier..."


    Madam Chu couldn''t sit still this time, she stood up and walked back and forth in the warm pavilion: "What should I do?"


    How did your future daughter-in-law leave?


    Chu Yan, this silly boy, still doesn''t know his real gender. If the two of them develop a relationship, it''s not bad for her as a mother to pierce the window paper.


    But in such a short period of time, if the two of them don''t have that kind of affection for each other, and if she pierces the window paper, how should they deal with each other?


    Will we never get in touch with each other?


    Mrs. Chu turned around in a hurry.


    Chu Chusheng became more and more puzzled: "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mrs. Chu reacted: "Your father''s illness has not completely recovered, I''m afraid something will happen, although your health is better, it''s better to take a longer period of recuperation.


    If Dr. Yu leaves like this, I''m afraid something will happen to your father and son''s health. "


    Chu Chusheng said: "Chu Yan said, before leaving, Mr. Yu will prepare enough pills for more than half a year, and nothing will happen for now."


    Mrs. Chu: "..., I''ll talk to Chuyan about this matter. As for the matter between Chuyan and Mr. Yu, don''t worry about it.


    If I walk upright and sit upright, I also have a sense of proportion, so I don''t have to care what the people below say. "


    When Chu Chusheng saw that his mother wanted to talk to Chuyan alone, he felt that his mother would handle this matter by himself, so he left Nuan Pavilion without thinking much...


    Around the high platform.


    Before he walked in, Mo Siyu saw a huge iron pot on the top, and an iron stove on the bottom, and the firewood was burning under the iron pot.


    The people trampled on the fluffy white snow firmly, and surrounded a large area in a dark mass, holding porcelain bowls in their hands, waiting for the water monster broth inside to be cooked and shared.


    Bursts of meaty aroma wafted from the cauldron.


    The people who drank the broth lined up to the end of the line again, and showed off to the people who did not drink the broth: "It''s fresh, it''s really fresh, there is pepper in it, and the whole person is warm after drinking it. I have been eating it for several years." No more meat.


    Take another bowl of soup back and give it to my children, and they will be immune to all diseases after drinking it. "


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu approached the person who drank the broth, and asked, "Uncle, are you feeling unwell?"


    As soon as the uncle saw Mo Siyu, he knew that she was Young Master Yu who kicked the previous city lord into the moat and appointed the new city lord with her own hands, becoming a celebrity in front of the high priest.


    He quickly said with a smile on his face: "Of course not. After drinking the broth of the river god monster, I have strength all over my body, and I don''t feel cold anymore. How could it... eh!"


    The uncle suddenly covered his stomach, "I, I, I... I''m going to the toilet, let''s not talk about it."


    Saying that, he covered his stomach and went into the woods...

 Chapter 3081

    Mo Siyu''s face changed, and he quickly told the little six who followed him: "Go back to Chu Mansion, go and get my medical bag, go quickly."


    As he spoke, he squeezed the crowd away and walked quickly to the high platform...


    Chu Chuyan followed behind Mo Siyu, and the two were about to go up to the high platform when they were stopped by the guards: "Go to the back and line up, there is still a lot of broth, divide it slowly, there are no late arrivals."


    Chu Chuyan looked at the city lord who was looking at the river with his hands behind his back, and said, "Master the city lord."


    The newly appointed city lord turned around and recognized Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu at a glance. He hurried over and cupped his hands at the two of them: "Master Chu, Mr. Yu, do you want some broth?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "No, this water monster feeds on people, because it is afraid that its body may be poisoned, I want to come over and check to see if the boiled broth is poisonous.


    Is it harmful to people''s health to eat it? "


    When the city lord heard this, he immediately welcomed the people inside: "I have already boiled several large pots and distributed them, and half of them have not been boiled. How can the things that grow in this river be poisonous?


    That black fish also eats meat, isn''t this monster the same species as black fish? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    How can I tell the city lord to explain clearly?


    Chu Chuyan said: "This water monster probably came out of the miasma forest and mixed into the moat, and because it has no natural enemies, it grows so big.


    Mr. Yu is also afraid that if this is the case, it will be bad for your good intentions to hurt the people. "


    When the city lord heard this, he also felt the same, and quickly asked Mo Siyu to check the broth in it.


    Holding the steaming bowl, Mo Siyu took out a slender silver needle from his bosom, put it in the soup bowl and tried it for a while, the silver needle did not turn black.


    Just when he was about to let out a long sigh of relief, he saw the guard took a piece of soft boiled meat bone from the cauldron, and put it into the broken bowl in front of Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu poked the silver needle into the flesh, paused for a while, and when he pulled it out, he saw that the silver needle turned black slightly.


    The city lord was shocked: "Toxic!"


    Mo Siyu glanced under the high platform, and saw that the people who had gnawed their bones just now ran into the woods holding their stomachs.


    Mo Siyu asked: "Is it a stomachache?"


    Someone had already collapsed, sitting in the snow and couldn''t get up: "This stuff ruined my stomach."


    The city owner was anxious: "I didn''t know this thing was poisonous at first, so what should I do?"


    Mo Siyu put away the silver needle and comforted the city lord: "Don''t worry, I''ll go down and give them a pulse to see how they are doing."


    After speaking, he jumped directly from the high platform and landed in the crowd like a butterfly.


    The city owner was stunned: "This doctor Yu, dare to jump from such a high place all at once."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chuyan also jumped down.


    Mo Siyu''s fingertips rested on the pulse of the troubled person, and after a moment of diagnosis, he frowned.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "How about them? Can they be healed?"


    "Yes, it''s just a little troublesome." Mo Siyu looked sideways at Chu Chuyan: "Do you still remember the big tank in the cabin in the miasma forest?"


    "Of course I remember, what''s wrong?"


    "I checked just now, and the poison in them is similar to those insect poisons. It must have been eaten by those insects in the first place." Mo Siyu looked serious: "It really came out of the miasma forest. beast!


    Fortunately, these people didn''t eat much, and the monster was boiled for a long time, the toxicity was diluted, and it was not to the point where it could kill people immediately.


    But if they are not treated in time, and they are allowed to have diarrhea like this, these people will not live long..."

 Chapter 3082

    Just as he was talking, Little Six had already twisted Mo Siyu''s medical bag and ran over. Little Six always liked to yell, and shouted while running, "Young Master Yu, your medical bag."


    Mo Siyu stood up, raised his hand to take it, and handed it to Chu Chuyan.


    He took charcoal and white cloth from inside, wrote down some medicinal materials, and handed them to Chu Chuyan: "Too many people have been poisoned, I need these medicinal materials."


    The city lord had already come down from the wooden ladder, saw the medicinal materials written by Mo Siyu, and hurriedly said: "These medicinal materials to detoxify the people, our city lord''s mansion pays for them."


    Chu Chuyan waved his hand: "No need, our Chu family can afford these medicinal materials, little six, hurry back to Chu''s mansion and let Miss Sun Qing bring these medicinal materials over here."


    Little Six took the white cloth covered with words, and ran away in a hurry.


    The city lord bowed to Chu Chuyan: "As the lord of a city, I am really ashamed of doing bad things with good intentions. Thank you, Young Master Chu."


    "It''s all for the people of Yuecheng, no problem." Chu Chuyan said with a smile: "You don''t need to be polite."


    When such a thing happens, the most important thing is to stop the loss in time.


    Mo Siyu asked the city lord to pour out the broth in the big iron pot, and wrapped the water monster''s body in ashes, and ordered people to pick it up and bury it deep in the woods.


    They also asked people to scrub the big iron pot, scoop clean water into it, and prepare to boil the medicinal materials.


    Mo Siyu opened the medicine bag, took out the medicine powder inside, rinsed it with warm water, and gave it to the person who had a stomachache...


    The common people lined up very consciously, as long as those who drank the broth came one by one to find Mo Siyu''s detoxification powder.


    The powder in a small porcelain bottle was quickly dispensed.


    Sun Qing and Xiao Liuzi rushed over with their guards and several boxes of medicinal materials on their backs.


    Mo Siyu said: "The medicine powder has been used up, please be patient and don''t be impatient, when these herbs are boiled, everyone will be healed, don''t panic, don''t squeeze, everyone will have it..."


    A strong and strong man jumped out from the team: "The broth is not clean, it''s just a stomachache, who hasn''t had a stomachache?


    Just take a few antidiarrheal medicines, why bother to mobilize so many people? "


    Mo Siyu knew that most of the people here were ignorant, so he didn''t bother with them, so he had to explain patiently: "The meat and bones of this water monster are already poisonous by insects, it''s not just that the stomach is ruined after eating.


    If it is not treated in time, it is impossible to get better only by taking antidiarrheal medicine.


    Missing the best time for treatment, if the treatment is not cured, you will lose your life..."


    "You fart!" The man said obscenely: "We just shared the meat soup, and you ran here, and kicked the former city lord into the moat last time.


    You also won the favor of the high priest. I think you just want to claim credit for the Chu family in front of the high priest.


    It''s not that the city lord''s mansion can''t afford this little medicinal material. You insist on producing the medicinal material yourself. This little medicinal material is nothing to your Chu family at all.


    You only pay such a small amount of money, and no matter how alarmist you are, you want to make the people of our entire Yuecheng think about your Chu family.


    Haha, this wishful thinking is really good..."


    Chu Chuyan stared at the man, squinted his eyes, and suddenly laughed: "I don''t know who it is, so it''s you, the loyal guard of Young Master Lie."


    Being guessed out of identity, the guards of the Lie family didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, they smashed the pot and said, "So what? Your Chu family always likes to ask for credit, why don''t you let others say it?"

 Chapter 3083

    As he said that, the guard of the Lie family raised his finger and pointed at Mo Siyu: "There is also this one who keeps saying that he has good medical skills, but he has never seen anyone healed, so he dares to call himself a little genius doctor. It''s really ridiculous..."


    Hearing that this person even dared to question Mo Siyu''s medical skills, Sun Qing became angry, and her round face flushed red: "If you don''t want to be treated, you can die, and you are not allowed to be treated?


    It''s your business if you don''t want to die, don''t harm others and delay the healing time.


    Whether our Doctor Yu''s medical skills are good or not is not up to you, a nameless and ignorant person. "


    Of course the guards of Lie''s family knew Sun Qing, after all, she was the granddaughter of the famous old doctor Sun Lao.


    The man couldn''t think of a reason to refute Sun Qing, so he could only find some excuses at will, and said with a smile: "You are so close to this young doctor with delicate skin and tender flesh, do you fall in love with him, hahaha."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing was stunned for a moment, a young girl who had not left the cabinet, surrounded by so many people, was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, her eyes were red.


    Mo Siyu comforted and patted Sun Qing''s shoulder: "Don''t be as knowledgeable as these people, I can guarantee that although this poison is easy to cure for me, it is definitely not an ordinary stomachache.


    After tomorrow, if he still doesn''t eat the decoction I brewed, within seven days, he will definitely die. "


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing turned her head and looked at Mo Siyu blankly.


    Mo Siyu smiled sweetly at her: "I won''t treat this kind of person, just treat him as retribution for bullying you."


    Sun Qing bit her lip, stepped on the wooden ladder, climbed up the high platform, walked to the side of the big iron pot, and helped light the fire and sort the medicinal materials.


    When the guard of the Lie family heard Mo Siyu''s words, he sneered at Mo Siyu''s words even more, and slapped his strong chest loudly: "I am in good health, and I only had diarrhea once, and the little boy dared to curse me within seven days. There is no doubt that I will die, if I am fine, what should you do?"


    Mo Siyu was also stubborn, "If you don''t die, I will kill myself in front of you."


    The guards of the Lie family were stunned for a moment, but they did not expect Mo Siyu to boast so much.


    Chu Chuyan was a little worried: "Brother Yu, it''s not worth you cursing yourself for something so merely worthless."


    Mo Siyu shook his head and said solemnly: "I didn''t curse myself, although the poison has been diluted, the poison in the miasma forest is not easy to cure.


    If it cannot be lifted in time, it is indeed certain death.


    Seven days is the deadline. If the body is not healthy, there will be signs of dying within three days.


    Brother Yan, if you don''t believe me, just wait.


    Although this person''s health has improved, after five days, he might not be able to get up again. "


    Chu Chuyan felt relieved when she heard her words so convincingly, and just turned his head to look at the strong and unyielding burly man, "Your Lie family guards, who else is mixed in the crowd, if you don''t believe me, Then everyone stood up, the herbs of our Chu family will not be healed by you white-eyed wolves who bite back..."


    The guards in the crowd originally didn''t intend to come out, but when they heard what Chu Chuyan said, they all felt a little angry.


    When the guard heard it just now, he was even more angry, and pulled out the guards of the Lie family from the crowd one after another: "We also have a doctor in the Lie family, isn''t it better than you, a young boy?


    Let''s wait and see, if you don''t give us medicinal materials, we don''t care about your healing. "


    As he said that, he dragged his companions: "Let''s go, go back to Lie''s house, seek medical treatment from the doctor in Lie''s house, I still don''t believe it, can you kill me if you have a stomachache?"

 Chapter 3084

    These people heard the words, after thinking about it, they felt that they were healthy and had no symptoms for the time being, and they also felt that Mo Siyu was just alarmist, so they left with the leading guards.


    The weaker guards came out of the woods, saw their companions leaving, and heard the discussions of the surrounding people. After all, they were a little timid. They simply lowered their heads and mixed with the crowd, holding bowls, waiting in line. I plan to receive the boiled soup...


    Seeing that the soup in the pot was almost boiled, Mo Siyu took out three black pills from the medicine bag, threw them into the pot and melted them, and then asked Sun Qing to distribute the soup to the people who were queuing up to complain of stomach problems... ..


    A good thing has turned into a bad thing, and the city lord is very depressed, as if he was seen by these people watching a lively and joke.


    Just when he could not save his respect, the housekeeper of the Chu family drove over with several carriages.


    After the steward got out of the car, he greeted Chu Chuyan first, then pulled the city lord to exchange greetings, and finally said loudly: "By the order of the city lord, it''s freezing cold today. In order to compensate everyone, our Chu family will distribute a cornmeal to each of you." Mantou, a white flour steamed bun, without broth, but I still hope that everyone can fill their stomachs.


    The new year is coming soon, and I hope everyone will have a good year, and I am grateful for the kindness of the city lord. "


    As he said that, he ordered people to get the big steamer and baskets off the carriage, handed the chopsticks in his hand to the city lord who stood stunned by the side, and said with a smile, "Master city lord, do you want to share the food with your own hands for these people?" ?¡±


    The city owner came to his senses, quickly took the long wooden chopsticks, held them in his hands, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay."


    Those people who hadn''t had time to drink the broth saw that there were steamed buns to eat, they all rushed over and lined up again to get the steamed buns from the city lord...


    Until the afternoon, this matter was successfully completed.


    Looking at the people who had eaten and drank enough to dissipate.


    The city lord bowed his hands to Chu Chuyan and the butler: "Thank you for your help today. Yuan is very grateful. If something happens in the future, Yuan will never forget this kindness."


    Chu Chuyan smiled lightly and said, "It is a blessing for the common people that you are qualified to be the Lord of Moon City. As a member of the people of Moon City, it should be so. You are welcome, Lord City Lord."


    Having said that, both of them knew in their hearts that the relationship between the Chu family and the newly appointed city lord was already extraordinary.


    Inside the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan was in the bedroom, holding a horn comb, and was slowly brushing his wife''s long black hair. Hearing Zhuang Qingyun''s report, the corners of his lips twitched: "The Chu family is very good at being a good person, so Soon he was tied to the new city lord.


    Even the people in Yuecheng probably miss the good of the Chu family. "


    Zhuang Qingyun said: "That Doctor Yu swears in front of everyone that if the guards of the Lie family are still alive after seven days, they will kill themselves.


    High Priest, this person is too arrogant, if those people are really fine..."


    "Since it''s a lie laid down by myself, I have to take it upon myself." Qin Wuyan pulled up a strand of hair and fixed it with a golden hairpin: "What''s wrong with the Hu family? Didn''t he also check the pulse of the Hu family''s daughter-in-law? Did you say that someone has erysipelas at home?"


    "The Hu family hasn''t responded yet, it''s only been a day, and we have to wait."


    "Well, just wait." Qin Wuyan looked at his bun, very satisfied, hugged the person sitting on the stool from behind, straightened his wife''s head with both hands, and looked at a picture in the diorama. To the men and women who are close to each other: "Xiaoyu, have I become more and more proficient at pulling my hair? Do you like today''s bun?"

 Chapter 3085

    Looking at this scene, Zhuang Qingyun sighed inwardly, and retreated silently.


    Qin Wuyan''s thin lips pressed against the corner of Fawi''s lips, and his slender fingertips slid down Fawi''s arm, held the woman''s fingertips, and whispered softly: "Wait a little longer, wait until I''m sure she''s really You are very skilled in medicine, so I will let her heal you.


    We will soon be able to live a loving and happy life like we did when we were newly married..."


    The woman''s eyes were tightly closed, and her lips, which were painted with lip balm, were bright red and extremely beautiful.


    Her complexion is snow-white, and she is at the mercy of men, ignorant...


    Qin Wuyan pinched her chin, stared at that delicate little face, clenched the back teeth, and asked forcefully, "When will you be able to take a serious look at me like we did at the beginning?"


    His answer was another endless silence.


    It has been ten years since this silence, but he is still not used to it.


    In this priest''s mansion, it seems that her former laughter is everywhere, but now, it is empty and suffocating, and there is no more laughter in the past.


    He also hated the laughter that wasn''t hers, everything she didn''t like.


    He also didn''t want her to question his infidelity to her anymore.


    He drove away all the women in the priest''s mansion, regardless of whether they were attractive or not, they were not allowed to stay in the mansion, and even the personal servants were replaced by men.


    The only thing left is the nanny who destroyed her appearance. The nanny who brought her up and was as close to her as a mother and daughter, cooks her favorite meals in the back kitchen every day...


    Qin Wuyan leaned over, picked him up from the stool, left the bedroom, and walked out: "It snowed heavily yesterday, but today is sunny, I''ll take you to enjoy the snow scenery.


    In the past, you always blamed me for not being with you. Now I have plenty of time, and I stay by your side every day. No matter where I go, I want to take you with me. Are you happier? "


    He carried her into the wheelchair, put a blanket on her body, and walked across the bluestone slab at the door to the plum garden in the backyard...


    The plum blossoms are brilliant, and the dark fragrance floats.


    He stood under the blooming flower tree, and his mind was filled with her coquettish begging for mercy and laughter......


    The past cannot be traced, memories are like cold wind blowing.


    Chu Mansion.


    Mo Siyu thought that he would leave here and return to Jincheng soon, so he stayed in the pharmacy and concentrated on making pills for the old and young masters of the Chu family, ensuring that they could take them for half a year... ..


    During the breaks, it was necessary to check how much Sun Qing had learned about the golden needling technique.


    Miss Sister is working hard, but her talent is really mediocre, and she can only make up for it with diligence, but at least she has been with Mr. Sun since she was a child. Although it is not as easy to teach as Xiangyi, she is not bad at learning.


    Siyu is impatient and has never been very patient. The smartest person I have taught in this life is Xiangyi.


    To be satisfied by Mo Siyu, in the eyes of ordinary people, is already considered talented.


    Therefore, Mr. Sun was very surprised to see that his granddaughter not only knew the structure diagram of the human body, but also mastered all the acupoints and recited the functions of all acupoints.


    Unexpectedly, this granddaughter learned so fast, much faster than he imagined.


    I don''t know if Yu Mo is a good teacher, or if my granddaughter is enlightened in this regard.


    Hearing that today the granddaughter is going to practice needling in person, Elder Sun secretly began to pay attention to his granddaughter''s movements early in the morning.


    Seeing that his granddaughter was still reciting the functions and effects of those acupoints, Mr. Sun couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you say you need to have an acupuncture? No more?"

 Chapter 3086

    "Needling." Sun Qing looked up at the dense markings on the white cotton cloth hanging on the wall, and said casually, "Young Master Yu said that he wants to find someone with a headache, let me practice it."


    Upon hearing this, Elder Sun immediately objected: "Nonsense, the first time I practiced the operation, I started to prick the needle from the head. If I make a mistake and make people stupid, what should I do?"


    Hearing what grandpa said, Sun Qing, who was already nervous, also began to feel uneasy, "Young Master Yu said, say..."


    "No matter what she says, you can''t gamble with her life." Elder Sun was filled with indignation: "Sure enough, she''s a brat, she doesn''t know the importance of things, she''s just messing around."


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a cool voice: "Why is Mr. Sun talking bad about me again? I don''t seem to have offended Mr. Sun?"


    Sun Qing was full of embarrassment, glanced at her grandfather, and quickly explained: "Grandpa is afraid that my workmanship is not good, and the needle will damage someone."


    As he spoke, he looked at the person who came in behind Mo Siyu, only to see that person was wearing the clothes of a guard in the mansion.


    Mo Siyu assured: "With me by my side, how could it be broken? If you can stably inject needles in your head, then you can stably insert needles in other places as well.


    You have been reciting for so long, and you have also practiced on pigskin pork for many days, so you have to have confidence in yourself. "


    Old Sun was angry: "How can you take a human life as a trifling matter? You have to have confidence, but you have to take your time. I know how talented my granddaughter is, and how much she has.


    If this needle goes on and ruins the family, are you in charge of the family for the rest of its life? "


    When Mo Siyu heard this, his heart suddenly became angry, and he said in a choked voice: "Old Sun, since you were young, you have always regarded her as a girl first.


    You don''t think she''s not qualified, but you think women can''t practice medicine, and women''s qualifications are not good.


    You never planned to pass on your housekeeping skills to her. Even if I wanted to teach her the technique of acupuncture with golden needles, you thought she would not be able to learn it at first.


    You are her own grandfather, not her, how do you know he can''t learn it? "


    The more Mo Siyu talked, the more angry he was, he put the medicine bag on the table heavily: "On the contrary, you, who are quite old and have studied medicine all their lives, are not even as proficient as me in acupuncture.


    Not to mention bone scraping and marrow washing.


    If I were you, I would have switched to other professions long ago. I am half buried in the loess, and my medical skills are not as good as a teenager in my teens. You still have the face to point fingers in front of me and discourage the enthusiasm of your granddaughter.


    I still don''t believe it, I will teach Miss Sun Qing, and give her what I have learned in my life to the best of my ability.


    Let''s see who of you grandson and grandson has the higher achievement in the end. "


    Old Sun was so angry with Mo Siyu''s words that his white beard trembled desperately, and pointed at her, "You...you...you..."


    You spoke for a long time, but you couldn''t complete a sentence.


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to talk to him anymore. This kind of invisible suppression has always come from the respected elders. A casual sentence may have a lifetime impact on the sensitive juniors.


    After all, not everyone in this world is like her, born with a spirit of rebellion, who doesn''t pay attention to the constraints of morality and ethics, and is used to doing whatever she wants without actively hurting outsiders.


    Mo Siyu turned to look at Sun Qing: "From today onwards, I will not only teach you the technique of acupuncture points with golden needles, but also teach you all the medical skills I have learned.


    Fight for your courage and try to impress your grandpa.


    I''ll be leaving in another seven days, and it counts as much as you can comprehend. "

 Chapter 3087

    Elder Sun shouted again: "How much can you learn in seven days?"


    Mo Siyu glanced at him, pulled the guard behind him over, pressed him on the stool, and patted the guard''s shoulder: "Don''t be nervous, with me by your side, I promise nothing will happen."


    She lined up the gold needles wrapped in leather bags, looked at Sun Qing: "Let''s start!"


    Sun Qing looked at Mo Siyu''s cold face, as well as her grandfather''s eyes that were about to pop out, and his face that was so gloomy that it was about to drip, and became more and more trembling.


    Mo Siyu''s stern gaze swept across Sun Qing''s face, and he lowered his voice: "Have I ever told you that as a doctor, the first thing to do is not to be disturbed by any external emotions, and everything is based on the patient''s care?" Is your body the weight?"


    It was the first time Sun Qing saw Mo Siyu speak so harshly.


    Although Mo Siyu always called her Miss Sister on weekdays, he was also joking.


    Today is the first time to put on the majesty of being a master.


    At such a young age, she looked a little perverted.


    Sun Qing''s heart was pounding, her fingers holding the golden needle were trembling.


    Mo Siyu held her finger: "If the two armies are facing each other and gunpowder falls beside you, can you insert this needle accurately?"


    Sun Qing: "I..."


    Mo Siyu said again: "Do you know where I practiced acupuncture when I was young?"


    Sun Qing shook her head.


    Mo Siyu smiled, and his pretty lips curled up slightly: "Learning acupuncture at the age of six, the master is extremely strict, and whether the medical skills are superb or not is related to the lives of patients.


    There must be no distraction in the slightest, and there must be a state of unchangeable complexion when Mount Tai collapses in front of you.


    So, although I was born in Jincheng, my family was rich, but that year, I was sent to the mountains in the northwest to practice acupuncture while listening to the explosion of gunpowder.


    You are so much older than me, and you know all the acupoints like the palm of your hand. Since elementary school, you have been very good at giving acupuncture. It¡¯s just a mere headache. Why can¡¯t you learn it?


    Is my requirement too low for you, or is your requirement too low for yourself.


    still......"


    Mo Siyu glanced at the white-bearded old man beside him: "You instinctively agree with this old man who beats you all day long, do you think you can''t do it?"


    Sun Qing''s hands finally stopped shaking.


    She rested one hand on the guard''s pulse for a moment, then dropped her fingertips to the guard''s neck, and stabbed the golden needle firmly into the guard''s head.


    Sweat dripped from the guard''s forehead.


    After three needles, the guard was fine.


    Sun Qing let out a long sigh of relief, and looked eagerly at Mo Siyu who was standing by her side.


    Mo Siyu remained silent.


    As time passed by, Sun Qing was afraid that the guards would not be able to support her, so she fell headlong to the ground.


    Simply none of these things happened.


    After an incense stick of time, Sun Qing pulled out the needle on the acupuncture point on the guard''s head, and asked in a trembling voice, "What do you think?"


    The guard was very satisfied and shook his head, "I feel like I''m sweating all over, the previous dizziness and headache are much better, thank you Miss Sun Qing.


    Thank you too, Dr. Yu. "


    The guard, who was still sluggish just now, stood up energetically, saluted Sun Qing and Mo Siyu, and left the pharmacy.


    Sun Qing seemed to be greatly encouraged: "Young Master Yu, I, I know how to give needles."


    Mo Siyu nodded faintly: "Yeah."


    The nervous Elder Sun snorted coldly, "It''s just a fluke this time. She won''t be standing by your side in the future. Can you guarantee that your injections will be accurate?"


    This time, Sun Qing ignored this grandfather who had been dependent on her since she was a child.

 Chapter 3088

    That night, Mo Siyu and Sun Qing stayed in the pharmacy together.


    After Chu Chuyan finished dealing with the matter at hand, when he returned to the bedroom, he saw that the inside was pitch black, and the sheets and quilts were neatly folded without any wrinkles. He couldn''t help but wonder:


    It''s so late, if it was in the past, Brother Yu would have lay down to see Duke Zhou long ago.


    What''s going on today?


    He turned around and went out, and asked the guard not far away, "Have you seen Brother Yu come back?"


    The guard replied: "Never."


    Chu Chuyan thought about it, Mo Siyu has been in the pharmacy for the past few days, is it possible that he is still in the pharmacy now?


    When Chu Chuyan stepped into the pharmacy, he saw bright lights inside. On the long black patent leather table in the pharmacy, there was a lotus stand, and five or six red candles were burning on the lotus stand.


    Pigskins were placed at one end of the long table. Sun Qing took the gold needles, murmured, and kept piercing the needles into the pigskins, and then pulled them out...


    As for Mo Siyu, propping his head in one hand and holding a pen in the other, he was writing something quickly.


    The two concentrated their minds and focused carefully.


    She didn''t even realize that Chu Chuyan was standing behind her.


    Mo Siyu raised his head suddenly when a shadow fell down and the familiar cold fragrance burst into his breath.


    Her head hit his chin, and Mo Siyu grinned in pain, covered her head, and complained, "Brother Yan, why is he so quiet, you don''t even make a sound when you walk? It almost scared me."


    Chu Chuyan touched his chin, which was also hurt by the impact: "It''s already the third watch. Brother Yu hasn''t gone to rest yet, so I''ll come over and have a look."


    Mo Siyu glanced at the hourglass, turned to see that Sun Qing''s eyes were red from staying up all night, and said, "Don''t be in a hurry, go back to your room and rest, I''m going back too."


    Sun Qing stood up and began to tidy up the things on the table.


    Mo Siyu walked out with a pen, ink, paper and inkstone in his arms: "Time flies so fast, I didn''t expect it to be so late."


    Chu Chuyan walked beside her, stared at her profile, and said thoughtfully: "Yes, in a few days, I will send Brother Yu back to Jincheng.


    It''s really... a bit reluctant. "


    Back in the bedroom, Chu Chuyan lit a charcoal fire, went to the ear room to wash his face, and then began to make the bed: "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed early."


    Sitting at the table, Mo Siyu continued to write vigorously: "Brother Yan, go to bed first, I''m leaving soon, I''m afraid I won''t be able to record all these prescriptions, so it''s a good idea to write more..."


    Seeing that she refused to rest, Chu Chuyan thought she would delay for a while, so he lay on the bed by himself: "Well, you come up earlier."


    "En." Mo Siyu didn''t lift his head.


    Chu Chuyan turned sideways, stared at the person sitting at the table for a while, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    The dream was full of strange things, and Chu Chuyan slept extremely restlessly.


    When I woke up and opened my eyes, it was hazy outside the window, and the temperature in the room gradually dropped.


    The candle was almost out.


    Mo Siyu was lying on the desk, already asleep.


    Chu Chuyan immediately got up from the bed, walked to the table, touched her hand, it was cold to the touch, then picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Mo Siyu touched the bed, turned over, and muttered: "Mother..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    He walked to the table and was a little surprised to see that there were many prescriptions recorded on the thick stack of paper.


    In less than one night, more than 20 prescriptions were recorded. Could it be that Brother Yu planned to record more than 100 prescriptions within seven days?


    A prescription is the foundation of a doctor, so if it is recorded so easily, if it is accidentally taken by someone else, isn''t it equivalent to wasting all your hard work?

 Chapter 3089

    Although Chu Chuyan didn''t know what Mo Siyu wanted to record all of a sudden, he didn''t ask too much. He just helped organize the papers on the table in order.


    On the second day, Mo Siyu got up, after washing up, bound all the prescriptions written yesterday into a book, went to the pharmacy and handed them to Sun Qing, and continued to write the rest of the prescriptions.


    Holding the stack of prescriptions in her hands, Sun Qing found that the medicines for some common diseases were slightly different from the medicines prescribed by her grandfather on weekdays.


    Some prescriptions are similar.


    There are also some nuanced prescriptions, which are specially marked with annotations.


    These prescriptions fell into her hands, even if Mr. Yu is not around in the future, as long as she is familiar with these medical books, she will be able to prescribe the right medicine.


    Sun Qing looked at the handwriting carefully annotated on it, and her nose became sore.


    Grandpa practiced medicine all his life, and never passed on these precious prescriptions to her, but he never expected that a stranger who had only been with her for a few months, not only accepted her as his apprentice, but also taught her the technique of golden needle acupuncture. All the skills were written down, and the coefficients were given to her.


    How can she not be moved?


    Only by studying harder can I be worthy of this heavy trust and expectation for her.


    Mo Siyu sat on the long table, holding the stove in his arms, and continued to write vigorously.


    It was only clear yesterday, and the snow had melted a little, but today it is getting colder, and the wind is blowing again, and the snowflakes are falling.


    Mo Siyu took a sip of the hot tea brought by Sun Qing, and cursed in a low voice, "This damn weather is really cold."


    Sun Qing turned on the brazier and made the charcoal fire more vigorous: "This year is probably the coldest year in Yuecheng. I heard that some people in the city have froze to death."


    While chatting, the guard rushed in hurriedly: "It''s no good, Doctor Yu, someone from the Hu family has come, and I want to see you by name."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes, "See me?"


    "Yes, the butler of the Hu family came here in person."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I just said that I must see you today, otherwise I won''t leave. The young master brought people into the hall and ordered me to invite you.


    He also told me secretly, saying that if you don''t want to see me, then you will refuse, and he will deal with it over there. "


    Mo Siyu put down the pen and ink in his hand, hugged the stove and stood up: "If that''s the case, I''ll go there myself."


    Seeing that Mo Siyu had left, Sun Qing was about to sort out her manuscripts one by one, but was snatched away by the person behind her.


    As if seeing the root of life, Elder Sun stared at the prescription for the right medicine, his white beard trembling with excitement: "This prescription is good, who wrote this prescription, how could such a precious prescription fall into your hands?" hands."


    Just as Sun Qing was about to speak, she saw Elder Sun chasing after her and asked, "Tell me, whose prescription is this? Grandpa will keep such a precious prescription for you, so don''t lose it..."


    Sun Qing was in a hurry, and while her grandfather was not paying attention, she grabbed the prescription and held it tightly on her chest: "These prescriptions are all silently given by Mr. Yu, and the ones you want to give to me are mine. up.


    Grandpa, don''t take my things casually from now on.


    If you like, you can record all these prescriptions yourself, and don''t touch the things that Mr. Yu gave me. "


    Old Sun: "..."


    God, god, it''s really surprising that this yellow-haired boy can know the antidote to this difficult and miscellaneous disease.


    When we met for the first time, I saw that she was young, and I was afraid that she didn''t even know a few words, but I didn''t expect that she could write so many prescriptions silently all at once.

 Chapter 3090

    This is the immeasurable wealth of their medical circle in Yuecheng.


    Old Sun stretched out his hand towards Sun Qing tremblingly: "I won''t move your things, so why don''t you show them to grandpa?


    Your grandfather and I have lived for so many years, and half of our body is buried in the loess, so we don''t want to embezzle our granddaughter''s things. "


    When Sun Qing heard it, she also felt that it made sense, thought for a while, and said: "These things belong to Mr. Yu, you can only sit here and look at them, you can''t take them away, and you can''t damage them.


    When Mr. Yu comes back, he must return it to her immediately. "


    When Elder Sun heard this, he didn''t even have time to eat lunch, so he sat down happily and carefully read the various prescriptions written by Mo Siyu silently...


    to the lobby.


    Mo Siyu saw that Chu Chuyan was drinking tea with a rich old man, but the old man was just holding the teacup, restless.


    The ground was covered with all kinds of valuable gifts, and the old man kept looking towards the door.


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming in, he immediately stood up from the chair, looked at Mo Siyu, and asked, "Is this Doctor Yu?"


    Mo Siyu was well-dressed and young. After stepping through the threshold, he nodded to the old man as a greeting.


    The old man looked Mo Siyu up and down, and felt that the child was too young, and his expression and attitude were also very arrogant. He was just a little doctor, but he thought that he was born superior, and had no intention of saluting his elders at all. .


    The servants of the Chu Mansion quickly moved a chair over and placed it beside Chu Chuyan.


    Holding the stove in his hands, Mo Siyu walked over, sat down beside Chu Chuyan, shrunk his neck, looked at the old man, and asked concisely, "I heard that the Hu family is looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    "Our lady wants to see you." The old man said with a smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t like to see Mo Siyu very much, he was afraid that he would offend her.


    "Miss Hu''s family?" Mo Siyu tilted his head and thought for a while, "I heard that there are two young ladies in Hu''s family, which one are you talking about?"


    "The eldest lady of our Hu family has become the saintess of Yuecheng and the daughter of the people of the entire Yuecheng by destiny. Now the young lady of the Hu family is the sister of the saint''s first mother, and also the daughter of the Hu family. My second daughter." The old man said respectfully, "Our lady said that I met you in the square last time, and you took her pulse..."


    Mo Siyu had already remembered: "Since her girl said that she has never taken the elixir, it is impossible to have erysipelas. Even so, I don''t know what is wrong with her body."


    Hearing the howling wind outside and the falling snowflakes, she clutched the stove in her arms and shook her head: "It''s so cold outside, your lady wants to see me, but I don''t want to see her.


    Besides, I still have a lot of things to do.


    I don''t want to go out in this horrible weather, so why are you here? Just go back. "


    As soon as the words finished, the old man became even more anxious, "Doctor Yu, it''s not that our lady refuses to come to see you, but that our lady can''t get up anymore and can''t come to see you."


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "Why can''t you get up?"


    The housekeeper randomly found a reason: "I don''t know why, Miss fell ill and couldn''t get up..."


    The housekeeper bowed to Mo Siyu and begged: "Doctor Yu, please do me a favor. Don''t you call yourself a little genius doctor? The doctors in our mansion can''t heal the lady well, so I can only come here to beg you."


    Mo Siyu''s face was not flushed and his heart was not beating: "I do call myself a little genius doctor, but that''s just my bragging, do you believe it?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler looked at Mo Siyu''s idiot-like expression, wishing he could squirt a mouthful of blood onto Mo Siyu''s face...

 Chapter 3091

    This little doctor is young, but he speaks eloquently. Do you mean to anger him by saying these words?


    The housekeeper of the Hu family was so aggrieved that he was dying, but he didn''t dare to get angry, so he could only beg in a good voice: "Doctor Yu, Mr. Yu, little genius doctor Yu, please hold your hand high and visit my young lady.


    Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, so you should feel sorry for my lady.


    If it was not a last resort, this old slave would not come here to beg you. "


    Chu Chuyan watched this scene silently, with a half smile but not a smile, like admiring the scene, but also sarcasm. Just now, the old man had a haughty attitude, thinking that brother Yu would definitely appreciate him.


    Seeing that brother Yu didn''t want to go there at all at this time, he was afraid that he was in a hurry, and he was so embarrassed that he immediately humiliated.


    It''s really meeting people to order food.


    Mo Siyu listened to the prayer of the housekeeper of the Hu family, and sat with a peaceful mind, as if he had never heard of it.


    A little girl of the Hu family can be so arrogant, but the butler refused to say the reason when he came to invite her, which made it clear that it was not on purpose.


    It''s a matter of course if it''s cured, if it''s not cured, it will be pushed to her.


    She will be leaving in a few days, but she doesn''t want to hurt the Chu family because of her momentary soft-heartedness.


    Mo Siyu was determined not to go: "Old man, it''s not that I don''t feel sorry for your lady, it''s that I''m just a doctor, not a living god who can cure all diseases.


    Last time I checked your lady''s pulse, your little girl said I was a quack doctor.


    You came here to invite me this time, if a quack doctor like me treats your young lady well, wouldn''t it kill your young lady?


    As the butler of the Hu family, you can''t helplessly push your young lady into the fire pit, can you? "


    housekeeper:"......"


    Unexpectedly, this little doctor was not only full of fake truths, but also shameless.


    But anyone who has some achievements cares about false fame. He praised her as a miracle doctor, but she said that she was a quack doctor without any scruples, and she spoke the truth clearly.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was like this, the steward gave it all up, lifted his clothes, and knelt down in front of Mo Siyu, "This old slave begs Divine Doctor Yu to hold his hand high, and follow this old slave to Hu''s house. This old slave is willing to be an ox and a horse... ..."


    "You don''t have to be a cow or a horse." Sitting on the chair, Mo Siyu didn''t even move his buttocks. After receiving the great gift from the old man, he said casually: "I always treat people with the sincerity of my heart, not These silly things.


    Steward, are you planning to hurt me by giving such a great gift?


    You don''t know what your lady''s symptoms are, why don''t you go back to Hu''s house now, and come to me after you understand it clearly, if I can cure it, I will follow you there.


    If I can''t cure you, I will directly reject you.


    Instead of kneeling in front of me and kowtowing, it is better to tell me the truth.


    I am a little doctor, I don''t deserve such great courtesy from you, and I don''t accept these big gifts either. "


    He kept saying that he didn''t accept it, but he didn''t let the old housekeeper who was kneeling in front of him stand up, let alone help him up with his own hands.


    As the old butler of one of the three great families, one can imagine his status and status, and the servants of the Chu family were stunned by such behavior.


    This Mr. Yu is really noble. If she hadn''t had a good relationship with the young master, maybe she wouldn''t be able to heal both the head of the Chu family and the young head of the Chu family.


    Not to mention still living in the Chu family.


    It seems that people with real skills really have a little temper.


    Mo Siyu''s status in the hearts of the servants of the Chu family was greatly elevated in an instant, equivalent to the status of the young master of the Chu family...

 Chapter 3092

    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, the old butler''s face flushed so badly, he wanted to stand up but was afraid that the previous humble ceremony would fall short, and if he didn''t plan to get up, he was afraid that he would kneel down forever.


    I can only tell the truth: "The old slave did hear that the girl next to the young lady said that the young lady fell down suddenly after taking the elixir.


    As for the specific situation, the old slave is not very clear. "


    "Oh, it turns out that your lady has really taken some messy pills as I said in the diagnosis." Mo Siyu sat in a different position, hugging the stove tightly in her arms: "Then you just now Why don''t you say it?"


    "I hope Mr. Yu will understand." The old housekeeper bowed to Mo Siyu: "A woman''s fame is the most important thing, this old slave dare not tell you.


    If it is known that my young lady from the Hu family swallowed the pill by mistake and fell into a coma, how can I marry in the future? "


    Mo Siyu nodded clearly, agreeing with this reason.


    After all, these days, a woman''s reputation is damaged, and she will be bullied when she arrives at her husband''s house.


    Mo Siyu hugged the heater and stood up: "Then I will go to Hu''s house as hard as I can, but I have agreed in advance that my consultation fee is very expensive."


    Seeing that the great god finally agreed to go to the Hu''s house, the old butler stood up with his arms propped up, was helped up by the servant who followed, and stood aside, "As long as our lady can recover, the consultation fee will never treat you badly." of,


    Thank you Mr. Yu for making this trip in person. "


    The arrogance and tone hidden in the old housekeeper''s heart disappeared in front of Mo Siyu at this moment.


    I just hope that Mo Siyu can go to Hu''s house, and he will fulfill his mission.


    Mo Siyu lifted his foot and walked out.


    Snowflakes were flying outside, snow-white snowflakes like cotton candy fell in groups, the wind was very strong, howling, blowing on the face, it hurt like a knife cut.


    Chu Chuyan followed behind Mo Siyu, "I''ll go with Brother Yu."


    Saying so, he called the servant to come over with the cloak, put it on Mo Siyu himself, and carefully tied the strap around her neck...


    The housekeeper of the Hu family looked at this scene, secretly speechless, and quickly moved his eyes outside, pretending not to see it.


    It seems that the rumors circulating in Yuecheng are true, that the young master of the Chu family is really having an affair with Doctor Yu.


    Looking at this meticulous care and care, is it just a newly married couple who are so considerate?


    On the contrary, Mo Siyu didn''t feel anything, and seemed to be used to it.


    To be exact, Mo Siyu, who has been taken care of since she was a child, doesn''t think there is any problem with being taken care of by the young master of the Chu family.


    She was born noble, and never felt that she was inferior in front of Chu Chuyan, but in the eyes of outsiders, she changed her taste.


    On the way to Hu''s house, the Chu family brought their own carriage. The snow was too deep, and the servants tied anti-skid iron chains to the wheels of the carriage.


    The old butler of the Hu family sat in the carriage he used to pick up people, full of depression, and said nothing.


    The servant who took care of Butler Hu knelt in the carriage and poured a cup of tea for Butler Hu. Seeing that the butler was sullen with a stern face, he lifted the curtain and looked out, and lowered his voice to persuade: "Butler, don''t talk to that idiot. The head boy has general knowledge.


    I don''t know which corner of Jincheng came out of it, and I don''t know any rules.


    The Chu family treats her as a guest, so does she really think that her status can be compared with the young master of the Chu family?


    You are just a little doctor, you think you are so noble, but you dare to take Joe in front of you, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth. "

 Chapter 3093

    The housekeeper of the Hu family is somewhat related to the head mother of the Hu family. Even if he is not the housekeeper, he still has a high status in the Hu family. He has never been so shameless.


    Hearing the servant''s persuasion, I felt even more uncomfortable.


    He said: "This matter, let Madam know that the Chu family doesn''t take our Hu family seriously at all. A mere doctor can bully people like this. Isn''t this a slap in the face of our Hu family?"


    ¡­


    In another carriage.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "Brother Yu, is he sure to cure the erysipelas?"


    "It depends on what kind of erysipelas, but the last time I took her pulse, she was not at the point of death, and I don''t know why, she would suddenly faint and become unconscious.


    The Hu family also has a resident doctor, either the Hu family wanted to test me, or the Hu family had no choice but to find me here.


    And no matter what, let''s go and have a look first, it''s a life anyway. "


    Chu Chuyan nodded.


    Mo Siyu grinned at the corners of his lips, and suddenly said: "What''s more, the young lady of the Hu family is really good-looking, and she is aggressive, I like it a little bit."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu''s rippling smile, and his heart was broken.


    Chu Chuyan''s complexion suddenly became a little bad, and he said in a subtle tone: "It turns out that Brother Yu has taken a fancy to Miss Hu''s family again."


    Mo Siyu denied: "No, it''s not. I just appreciate it. I rarely see such a woman. It''s very rare to have a carefree temperament."


    Chu Chuyan snorted coldly: "If the Hu family retains Brother Yu, will Brother Yu be greedy for Miss Hu''s appearance and not come back to the Chu family with me?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t hear the displeasure in Chu Chuyan''s tone at all, and shook his head: "How is it possible, I came from Jincheng, and I came here just to run for you, Brother Yan.


    If I hadn''t seen you as a kind and noble person, I wouldn''t have come here casually.


    Although the young lady from the Hu family is a bit more attractive, in my heart, she is still far inferior to you, Brother Yan. "


    Besides, she has seen many good-looking women, and Xiang Yi is much prettier than that Hu Yueqing.


    She is a woman, how could she stop for another woman.


    After hearing what Mo Siyu said, Chu Chuyan''s mood gradually improved, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Mo Siyu held the heater in his hand, opened the curtain a little, looked at the white snow outside, and said, "When the snow stops, it should be time for me to return to Jincheng, right?"


    Chu Chuyan gave a soft "hmm" for a while, his thin lips parted, but the words stuck in his throat could not be uttered, and his heart became more and more inexplicable.


    I don''t know where this feeling came from, but it always lingers in my heart and can''t go away.


    The car stopped in the large yard in front of the Hu Mansion.


    The butler of the Hu family came over in person, helped Mo Siyu out of the carriage, and said respectfully, "Young Master Yu, our lady''s wing is in the backyard. Do you plan to go to the backyard first, or..."


    "Since I''m here to take your lady''s pulse, of course I''ll go see your lady first." Mo Siyu wrapped the cloak around her body, followed the butler inside, and looked around at the scenery.


    The front yard is very large, and the majestic and solemn building of the Hu Mansion shows that the ancient family with a deep heritage has accumulated a calmness and courage that has accumulated for hundreds of years.


    Chu Chuyan was a man, and was welcomed by his servants to the front yard to wait.


    Mo Siyu walked through the long corridor, followed the butler to the backyard, stood in front of the wing, the little girl standing at the door immediately stepped forward, saluted the two of them, and brought Mo Siyu into the wing... ..

 Chapter 3094

    Although he is a doctor, it is still a bit inappropriate for a man to enter a woman''s boudoir alone.


    So the bedroom door was open.


    Mo Siyu stared at the people in the curtain, sat down in front of the bed, and asked the little girl: "I heard that your lady was unconscious, did you wake up once on the way?"


    The little girl shook her head: "It seems not."


    After speaking, he took Hu Yueqing''s arm out, spread a silk handkerchief on the white jade-like wrist, and put a small hand pillow on it, and asked Mo Siyu to diagnose the pulse.


    It was the first time for Mo Siyu to see a patient with such a grand posture. While secretly sighing in his heart that the really particular rich lady has many rules, he put his finger on Hu Yueqing''s pulse.


    After consulting for a while, Mo Siyu withdrew his hand, picked up a pen and began to write a prescription.


    Seeing Mo Siyu splashing ink, the girl asked in surprise: "Doctor Yu, aren''t you going to talk about our lady''s symptoms?"


    "Didn''t she suffer from erysipelas?" Mo Siyu asked back: "She fainted because she took erysipelas and exercised too much, so she fainted suddenly.


    After taking these medicines, as long as you stop taking the pills in the future, you will be cured without any serious problems. "


    The little girl was in a hurry: "But my lady is unconscious, and she hasn''t woken up until now, so what should I do?"


    Mo Siyu smiled: "Your lady can wake up if she wants to, and she won''t wake up if she doesn''t want to."


    The little girl was in a fog.


    Just as he was talking, he saw an extremely luxuriously dressed lady with a cold face come in.


    The noble lady is full of pearls and emeralds, her clothes are gorgeous, and she looks extravagant.


    It''s just that the facial features look a little harsh, and the corners of the eyes are sharp, which can be seen as a shrewd and majestic face.


    Just hearing Mo Siyu''s plausible words, Madam Hu frowned: "My Hu family invited Dr. Yu to come here, and the reason is to ask Dr. Yu to wake up my daughter.


    On the contrary, Dr. Yu said that my daughter didn''t want to wake up. What does that mean? "


    There was a stern look in her eyebrows and eyes, and she was quite a bit of the prestige of being a mistress. Seeing the mistress''s appearance, the little girls in the bedroom all lowered their heads, not daring to vent their anger.


    This is a sign of madam''s anger.


    Mo Siyu was not frightened at all, and still looked calm, cleared his throat, and raised his voice: "Actually, if Miss Hu wakes up, it''s not impossible. It''s just a matter of time. Now if Madam really wants Miss Hu to wake up immediately, she needs to pay attention to some methods, I don''t know if Madam is willing to do so."


    Madam Hu raised her eyebrows: "A matter of time? If I wake up on my own, how long will it take? If I wake up immediately, what method will I need?"


    "When Miss Hu can''t bear the hunger anymore, she will wake up naturally." After a pause, Mo Siyu replied: "If Madam wants Miss Hu to wake up immediately.


    I will use a silver needle with the length of the middle finger to pierce the pulp of Miss Hu''s finger, ten fingers connected to the heart, it will be a heart-rending pain, if still not awake, I will use a blunt knife to cut Miss Hu''s wrist, and wait for part of it to be released. the blood, Miss Hu will be able to wake up..."


    Madam Hu stared at Mo Siyu suspiciously, only thinking that the little doctor was deliberately abusing his precious daughter.


    As Mo Siyu said, he took out the silver needle from his bosom, coughed twice, grasped Hu Yueqing''s finger, pressed it firmly on the hand pillow, and said, "Miss Hu, if you don''t wake up again, I will It''s going to be a needle."


    As soon as the words fell, Hu Yueqing sat up from the bed with a carp, quickly withdrew her hand, clenched it tightly, and hid her hand in the bedding along the way...

 Chapter 3095

    Mo Siyu put the silver needle back into the cowhide bag, handed the written prescription to Mrs. Hu, tapped the table with his fingertips, and said, "I''ve woken up, and the prescription has been prescribed, and the consultation fee is five hundred taels." ..."


    Madam Hu said coldly, "Go to the warehouse and get five hundred taels of silver."


    The little girl glanced at the young lady in the tent, and hurriedly said: "Young maidservant, let''s go now."


    Didn''t you hear that Dr. Yu''s consultation fee is very expensive? The Hu family can still afford this amount of money.


    Mo Siyu added: "Gold!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Several people in the room were stunned by Mo Siyu''s lion''s mouth...


    Five hundred taels of gold! !


    What about extorting people?


    Is money so easy to earn?


    Some of the Hu family''s businesses are not very good, and they can''t make that much money throughout the year.


    The little girl stopped in her tracks, thinking silently in her heart, five hundred and taels of gold at a time, and seeing it four or five times a year, she would have made a fortune long ago.


    Madam Hu''s expression was ugly, she stared at Mo Siyu firmly.


    At the end, he suddenly smiled, "You are so young, this tone of voice is not small."


    When he asked for five hundred gold, this kid has never seen money in his life, right?


    The export of five hundred gold can be said.


    Is their Hu family so easy to deceive?


    Mo Siyu was not annoyed, and looked at Madam Hu with a half-smile, poked the jade ornaments on the table with his fingertips, and sighed: "I didn''t want to come, but your housekeeper begged me on his knees, They said that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, so they forced me to come here."


    She squeezed the stove in her hands, "It''s so cold, just like Miss Hu, how nice it is to sleep in this quilt all day long, why bother running around?"


    Mrs. Hu gave her daughter who was huddled in the quilt a hard look, "But she was awake in the first place, not because of your superb medical skills, Doctor Yu.


    I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to collect so much money all at once, right? "


    Mo Siyu nodded, "From Madam''s words, I did charge a bit more, and by scaring Ms. Hu, I forced her to wake up.


    It''s worth one gold, madam, do you have any objections? "


    Madam Hu smiled: "No objection."


    Finally, Madam Hu thought, children still need to be taught and admonished before they can develop a sense of fear. Although capable children are proud of their talents, they should also have a bottom line.


    From five hundred gold to one gold, it is really not scary.


    Her tone softened a lot, and she glanced at the girl next to her: "Go and get a piece of gold and give it to Doctor Yu."


    The little girl was about to leave, but was stopped by Mo Siyu.


    "Wait!" Mo Siyu looked up at Mrs. Hu: "Ma''am, your Hu family also has a doctor. If it wasn''t for the inability to make a diagnosis, you wouldn''t have called me here, right?"


    Madam Hu: "..."


    Madam Hu stared at her without saying a word.


    Mo Siyu continued: "Miss Hu pretended to be asleep, and I forced her to wake up by scaring her. This method is very common. With my medical skills, it is reasonable to charge one gold.


    It can be diagnosed by pulse diagnosis, knowing that Miss Hu still pretends to be unconscious after waking up, and refuses to wake up, it is worth four hundred and ninety-nine gold.


    No one can diagnose it except me, and Miss Hu has actually woken up. "


    Mo Siyu smiled, "Mrs. Hu, this is where medical skills are valuable. Otherwise, there would be no difference between a genius doctor and a quack doctor."


    Madam Hu: "..."


    Madam Hu''s shriveled lips moved, her tone was a little tight, her voice seemed to overflow from her throat, "Go to the warehouse, bring five hundred gold and give it to Doctor Yu."


    The little girl quickly lowered her eyes, turned around and left the boudoir, and ran to the bedroom.

 Chapter 3096

    Mo Siyu raised the prescription in his hand, "The last time I checked Ms. Hu''s pulse, I asked Ms. Hu if she had taken elixir.


    Some elixirs are too hot, and each person''s physique is different, and the effect is different.


    Consuming it may have an effect at first, but after a long time, the poison will accumulate in the body, creating a void.


    Fortunately, Ms. Hu is still young, and she hasn''t taken it for too long, about half a year, so the toxicity in her body is not too great. As long as she quits in the future, takes these medicines, and recuperates well, she will be fine. "


    Hu Yueqing, who had been huddled in the quilt, cried out: "How do you know that I have been taking it for almost half a year?"


    Mo Siyu took it for granted: "I''m a little genius doctor, so of course I got it through pulse diagnosis!"


    Hu Yueqing: "Hmph!"


    This person really knows how to exalt himself and put money on his face.


    Mo Siyu stared at Mrs. Hu''s ashen face, "Madam''s complexion is blue and dark, she is extremely irritable, and her anger is strong. It should be due to stagnant blood and stagnant blood..."


    As he said that, he picked up a pen and wrote another medicine prescription, dried the ink on it, and spread it out on the table: "After taking this medicine, you will feel better, but you can''t take Wushisan anymore.


    If you continue to take it, in less than two years, your cheeks will be sunken, your eyes will be dull, your thinking reactions will be slow, your fingers will tremble, your body will become thin and chilly.


    Looking at Madam''s appearance, she also has a bit of beauty, if this beauty is destroyed, it will not be saved..."


    If any other ordinary man told Mrs. Hu that she was pretty, she would definitely think that man was an apprentice.


    But now it is said by a doctor who is only in his teens, but he does not have the slightest blasphemous heart.


    Madam Hu gritted her teeth, her eyes turned slightly red because she didn''t know whether it was because of anger or anger.


    The girl came in and handed Mo Siyu a small box.


    Mo Siyu lifted the lid of the box and took a look, picked up one of the golden ingots, put it in his mouth in front of Mrs. Hu, took a bite, and closed the lid with satisfaction.


    Miss Hu looked at Mo Siyu''s face that had never seen the world, she just rolled her eyes, and said disdainfully: "Could it be that our Hu family can still give you fake gold?


    No matter how poor our Hu family is, we can still afford this consultation fee. "


    Mo Siyu was not annoyed, and still smiled and said, "It''s not that I want to verify the authenticity of this gold, but it''s been a long time since I saw so much gold at once, and I was happy, so I took a bite and left a tooth mark as a souvenir.


    Besides, the gold doesn''t look dirty..."


    Everyone: "..."


    How bad is this little doctor, that he has such a habit.


    Madam Hu moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but she just didn''t know how to say it.


    Mo Siyu hugged the heavy gold box and went out: "Since Miss Hu is already well, I''m leaving."


    Madam Hu watched helplessly as Mo Siyu quickly walked to the door of the boudoir with the stove in one hand and the box in the other.


    Can''t help shouting: "Stop!"


    Mo Siyu turned around and looked at Mrs. Hu: "What else is there for Madam?"


    "You also prescribed a prescription for me just now, why didn''t you charge for it?"


    If she didn''t ask for a fee, how could she have the nerve to take the initiative to let this little doctor with good medical skills take a pulse? After all, he just made a big fuss.


    Mo Siyu seemed to have just realized it, and shook his head generously: "I didn''t diagnose your pulse just now. Doctors pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking. I just looked around."

 Chapter 3097

    After a pause, Mo Siyu said again: "This prescription is just written by me, you''d better show it to the doctor of the Hu family to avoid conflict with the medicine you usually drink.


    Since it¡¯s not counted as a pulse diagnosis, I don¡¯t charge a consultation fee, after all, my consultation fee is too expensive, and there aren¡¯t many aristocratic families that can be as generous as the Chu family..."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Siyu didn''t care about the faces of the Hu family, turned to the corridor, strode forward, and went to the hall in the front yard to find Chu Chuyan...


    Inside the boudoir.


    Madam Hu tore open the curtain in front of the bed, and stared at Hu Yueqing coldly: "What are you messing around with, for our Hu family, your sister did not hesitate to become a saint.


    You deceived me so much and made me worry. Are you deliberately trying to make things difficult for me? "


    Hu Yueqing curled her lips: "For the sake of the Hu family, my sister became a saint, and I am about to get engaged to that worthless thing in the Lie family.


    Why should I sacrifice the happiness of my sister and I for the sake of fulfilling these parasite vampires of the Hu family?


    I will never marry Gale. "


    "If you don''t marry Lie Feng, don''t tell me you can''t do it if you want to? If you marry, it will be difficult for your children and grandchildren to rejoin the family. Have you ever thought about this?" Mrs. Hu''s angry chest began again. It''s a dull pain.


    "I can marry into the Chu family. I think the young master of the Chu family is very good. Not only is he handsome, but he is also a very independent person..." Hu Yueqing thought for a while, and added: "Besides, I never mess around outside, and I don¡¯t visit those unclean places, which is pretty good.¡±


    "So you came up with this idea." Madam Hu finally understood: "The young master of the Chu family, I saw him in the hall before I came here just now, he is indeed polite, talented and dignified.


    Of course he wouldn''t go shopping in those flowery streets and willow alleys. I heard from the butler who picked them up with him that he behaved so intimately with this little doctor that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    What he likes are masculinity, he has the goodness of Long Yang and the habit of breaking sleeves.


    In your life, no matter how hard you try, he will never fall in love with you. Even if you marry, you will still be a widow for the rest of your life! ! "


    "Being a widow is better than marrying the worthless one from the Lie family."


    "Marrying to the Lie family, as long as you give birth to a son, you will be able to gain a firm foothold in the Lie family for the rest of your life, and you will have something to look forward to in the future. As for the man, you can like it or not, what do you care about him?


    But if you go to the Chu family, you might never have children of your own in this life. Like your sister, you have no support in your life. Aren''t you two ruined in this life? "


    Hu Yueqing couldn''t bear to listen to this at all, and fell on the bed and covered her head with the quilt: "I don''t care, if I don''t get in touch with that young master Chu, how can I know that he will never look down on me in his life?


    You raised the son of your concubine under your own name, do you really think he is your own son?


    But don¡¯t make wedding dresses for others when the time comes, you will break your heart, sacrifice your own daughter, and end up exhausted physically and mentally, your health will go from bad to worse, and you will end up with nothing..."


    The last sentence was like a heavy hammer hitting Madam Hu''s heart, and Madam Hu almost suffocated.


    She stopped preaching to Hu Yueqing, and asked her personal maid to help her go out.


    The wind is strong, the snowflakes are flying, and the chill seems to be immersed in the bones.


    The girl asked in a low voice: "Ma''am, why didn''t you let Dr. Yu take your pulse just now? Neither the doctors in the mansion nor the doctors outside have diagnosed that the lady is pretending, so the young doctor can diagnose you just by feeling the pulse. Come out, it must be a superb medical skill..."

 Chapter 3098

    Madam Hu couldn''t move anymore, she raised her hand to support the pillars on the corridor, "The five stone powder was given to me by the master, and the prescriptions I take every day were also prescribed by the doctor in this mansion.


    The symptoms I had when I fell ill were completely opposite to what the little doctor said today...


    All my life, I have worked hard for the Hu family, except that I did not give birth to a son, and I only have to devote myself to death..."


    "Ma''am, don''t think so, the master is doing it for your own good..."


    "I can''t save face and let that little doctor treat me for me today. After a few days, I will go out. You go to Chu''s house for me and invite this little doctor to the private room of the inn. As long as it can make my health better, how many I''m willing to give any money..."


    "Madam, you should make a plan early. I heard that the little doctor will leave Yuecheng and go back to Jincheng in a few days..." the close girl reminded: "It seems that the little doctor offended the Lie family. People who live here can''t stay in Yuecheng anymore, for fear of being retaliated..."


    Mrs. Hu was in a hurry: "Then, let''s invite her in two days..."


    Holding a box of gold, Mo Siyu happily arrived at the hall, and saw Chu Chuyan sitting in the hall drinking tea bored.


    The little girls walking back and forth all around walked by, all peeping at him shyly and timidly.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t look sideways, but just stared at the teacup.


    Hearing the brisk footsteps, Chu Chuyan raised his head, and saw Mo Siyu coming back, holding the stove in one hand and a wooden box in the other, his face was full of joy, as if he had got some expensive treasure.


    "But the diagnosis and treatment are over?" Chu Chuyan stood up, swept away the indifference and alienation when he was alone just now, and smiled slightly, with a handsome and gentle appearance, extremely kind.


    Compared with the appearance just now, they are completely different people.


    "The diagnosis is over." Mo Siyu handed the box to Chu Chuyan''s hand like offering a treasure, pressing his light white fingers on the lid, looking up at him with a smile, and softly: "Quickly guess, here How much is the consultation fee for the head?"


    Looking at her appearance, Chu Chuyan couldn''t help laughing, "It must be quite a lot."


    "Of course." Mo Siyu urged: "Quickly guess, guess how much money is inside?"


    Chu Chuyan weighed the weight in his hands, and said with a smile, "Five hundred gold?"


    "Ah, it''s so accurate, how did you know?" Mo Siyu''s eyes widened.


    Chu Chuyan held the wooden box in his hand, freed his other hand to support her, and slowly walked into the carriage parked at the gate of the courtyard while holding her arm. His voice was warm and mellow, like old wine that had been brewed: "When I was young, I liked to play in the warehouse the most, and I liked to help my mother count those silver taels.


    If you weigh it with your hand, you will know the weight of the box.


    Seeing you, smiling, very happy, I thought it should be a large sum, not five hundred taels. After all, last time you received two thousand taels of silver notes from Miss Hu, you were not as happy as this.


    That must be five hundred gold. "


    When Mo Siyu heard it, his smile became more cheerful, and he patted Chu Chuyan''s shoulder without any scruples: "It''s really the parents who gave birth to me, and the brother who knows me."


    Chu Chuyan saw that the black hair on her forehead was blown away by the wind, and the hood was about to fall off, so she raised her hand and pushed all the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, put the hood on her again, and tidied it up. After finishing the cloak on her body, she helped her into the carriage.


    Afterwards, he also jumped into the carriage and left the Hu family.


    Madam Hu looked at this scene, feeling inexplicable in her heart.


    The close girl sighed: "Compared to this Mr. Chu, the young master of the Lie family is indeed not very good. It''s just a pity that Mr. Chu likes a man."

 Chapter 3099

    Madam Hu stared at the carriage going away, and stood under the corridor, letting the wind and snow rage, without saying a word.


    The girl continued: "When the steward said at the beginning that the two of them could be intimate like no one else in the Chu Mansion, I didn''t believe it, but now that we have seen it with our own eyes, we can''t help but believe it.


    The relationship between these two people is really not pure like those rumors that have been spread outside..."


    Inside the carriage.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan didn''t even know how this scene of themselves fell into the eyes of the Hu family and was interpreted.


    She handed the wooden box containing gold to Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, can you do something for me?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I need some people to buy food for me and distribute it to the hungry and cold people in this moon city, so as to ensure that they can survive the whole winter safely." Mo Siyu put the stove on his knees, with a trace of sadness and sigh in his voice: "The last time the city lord distributed the water monsters, I took a look and found that most of the people who came here were people with a sallow, emaciated belly and a poor diet.


    Some people say that it has been a long time since they smelled the smell of meat, so they are particularly greedy for that mouthful of broth.


    I plan to buy some rice noodles for disaster relief for the people in the city, lest they starve to death and freeze to death this winter.


    The food, clothing, housing and transportation for me in Yuecheng are all borne by the Chu family, and the things I need to buy are also paid by Brother Yan.


    I earned 2,000 taels last time I gave Ms. Hu a pulse diagnosis, and this time I got another 500 gold. This money is barely enough to help the people of Yuecheng survive the next spring. "


    She didn''t condemn the three great families for being rich and unkind, and she didn''t intend to throw all her body on these common people.


    Not in troubled times, there is only a limit to any help. Occasionally helping the people can arouse the gratitude of the poor people, but these people are so ignorant, if they help a lot, it may even arouse their rebellious psychology.


    She still understands the truth that Doumi En promotes Mi Qiu.


    People have to save themselves, otherwise, they will never be able to support the wall in this life.


    Chu Chuyan looked at her firmly, as if there was a flash of light in the bottom of his eyes, he reminded: "Brother Yu is really a pure and kind person to have such thoughts.


    It''s just that our Chu family has done this before, and we don''t know whose interests were affected. Two people were killed in a pot of porridge.


    This incident caused a lot of trouble, and the Chu family was notorious at that time.


    In the future, the Chu family will donate money at most, and they will never do such things with such a mobilization of teachers and people.


    As for the last time, it was my mother''s impromptu idea, and the food was made by our Chu family, so we dared to distribute it to the people of Yuecheng..."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he felt a little troubled.


    The Chu family can be regarded as a kind family, but none of the three major families proposed to build porridge sheds to help the poor.


    It turned out that this kind of thing happened.


    If she relied on her own strength and asked the servants of the Chu family to help with this matter, maybe similar things would still happen.


    At that time, her kindness might not only become a donkey''s liver and lungs, but also be used as a means to hurt these people.


    Mo Siyu instantly dismissed the idea of ??asking Chu''s servants to help.


    Holding the stove, she wrapped the cloak tightly around her body: "Since that''s the case, let me think about it again, I can''t use the servants of the Chu family to handle this matter, causing trouble is only one aspect.


    It would be bad if someone secretly framed and hurt innocent lives. "


    The carriage arrived at the Chu Mansion.


    Chu Chuyan helped her get out of the car, and handed her the gold box, "Hold it carefully, it''s all your consultation money.


    If you have thought it over and want to build a porridge shed and help those people, as long as you say something, I will do those things.


    I''ll take care of it for you. "

 Chapter 3100

    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I think something is wrong, let me think about it again, after all, I will leave Yuecheng in a few days, and I can''t let your Chu family bear the crimes they shouldn''t bear."


    When Chu Chuyan saw this, he didn''t say much, but after sending her back to the bedroom, he turned around and went to Patriarch Chu to discuss countermeasures.


    When Mo Siyu returned to the pharmacy, he saw Elder Sun rubbing his eyes, holding a brush in his hand, concentrating on transcribing the prescriptions for difficult and miscellaneous diseases that she wrote down.


    Even when Mo Siyu walked in front of his old man, Elder Sun didn''t know anything, and muttered, "It''s a good recipe, a good recipe!"


    Mo Siyu stared at the old man for a moment, then raised his hand to pat the old man''s back.


    I originally thought that the old man would find me, but I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t even raise his head, and said very displeasedly: "Don''t disturb grandpa, grandpa will copy down all these prescriptions before that kid comes back, and if he doesn''t If you encounter similar symptoms, you can directly prescribe the right medicine."


    There was a smile in Mo Siyu''s tone: "Old man, are you stealing a teacher?"


    Sun Laocai didn''t care if he stole his teacher or not, "So what if he steals his teacher, grandpa can heal more patients in the future, isn''t it good?


    Anyway, that kid will leave here soon, our medical skills in Yuecheng are really far behind.


    With these prescriptions, grandpa will be able to treat more people in the future...."


    Mo Siyu said: "That''s right, it''s because there are more old stubborn people like you, who like to use their own way and don''t think about making progress, so the medical skills here have stagnated."


    Old Sun: "..."


    Elder Sun finally realized belatedly that it wasn''t his granddaughter who was talking to him just now.


    Elder Sun''s body was stiff, and his face was suddenly clouded.


    A person who has lived for a long time and half of his body is buried in the soil, and now he stole a prescription from a teenage boy and was caught on the spot.


    Old Sun was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground and get in.


    Didn''t he ask his granddaughter to guard the door and notify him when Yu Mo came back?


    Where did that disobedient dead girl go?


    Old Sun didn''t know what to do, a drop of black ink fell from the Langhao brush, staining a large area, leaving a huge ink blob on the white paper.


    Mo Siyu patted the old man''s straight back, "Old man, aren''t you going to get out of the way? This seat is for me."


    Elder Sun finally moved, put down the brush, stood up slowly, and gave up his position.


    After Mo Siyu took his seat, he stuffed the stove into his arms, picked up the pen again, turned to the page of the prescription that he hadn''t finished writing, and completed the remaining medicinal materials.


    Sun Qing happened to come in from the outside with a food box. She saw her grandfather and Mo Siyu standing and sitting, but she didn''t notice anything unusual. She happily ran to the table and put the food on the table one by one, "Mr. Yu , you came back so soon?


    I thought you were going to stay at Hu''s house for lunch. Fortunately, I cooked some more dishes today. If you don''t mind, let''s eat some together. "


    Mo Siyu was not too polite, he touched his stomach, and he was indeed a little hungry.


    Then he put down his pen and stared at the food box eagerly: "What delicious did Miss Sister cook today?"


    "It''s just a few home-cooked dishes. It''s just deep-fried small crispy fish. This is my specialty." Sun Qing placed the bowl of small crispy fish in front of Mo Siyu, and asked with concern: "Go to Huzhou today?" The Hu family, it should be pretty smooth, so what happened to the Hu family?"

 Chapter 3101

    "It''s okay, Ms. Hu is self-willed. I don''t know what the reason is. She pretended to be unconscious on purpose. After I was diagnosed, she couldn''t pretend anymore, so she woke up..."


    Mo Siyu picked up a piece of small crispy fish with his fingers and took a bite. He felt that the mouth was fragrant, the outside was burnt and the inside was tender. He nodded and praised repeatedly: "Not bad, young lady, your craft is getting better and better. After eating this small Suyu, I feel more at ease than the five hundred gold I earned today."


    The wooden chopsticks in Sun Qing''s hand fell to the ground, and she said incredulously, "Five hundred gold? Doctor Yu, you said that you received a consultation fee of five hundred gold for Miss Hu''s consultation?"


    "That''s right." Mo Siyu gnawed on the small crispy fish with relish, "Only by charging such a consultation fee can I be worthy of the family background of the Hu family and my reputation as a little miracle doctor."


    Elder Sun was so angry that he threw the chopsticks in his hand on the table with a "snap": "As a doctor, how can I make such a fortune.


    As far as people are concerned, medical skills are the art of curing diseases and saving lives.


    Although your medical skills are good, but you don''t even have the basic medical ethics, and you are so open to money..."


    Seeing that her beard was shaking with grandpa''s anger, Sun Qing was anxious: "Grandpa, calm down, it''s not like the Hu family can''t afford the money..."


    "Shut up." Elder Sun became more and more angry: "Don''t think that she taught you a little medical skills, and you just don''t know what to do. Help her speak like this, and forget what grandpa taught you."


    Sun Qing pursed her mouth aggrievedly, not daring to say anything.


    But Mo Siyu was not angry at all. After gnawing a small crispy fish clean, he licked his fingers, picked up another one and continued to gnaw, occasionally raising his eyes, and glanced at the angry old Sun .


    The old man seemed to have punched the cotton with his fist. He thought that the person in front of him would react a bit, but he saw that the boy was just gnawing on the small crispy fish intently.


    A small bowl of crispy fish was about to be eaten up by this kid alone, leaving none of it to his elder.


    The old man became even more angry.


    Mo Siyu''s mouth was full of oil, he picked up the last two sticks of crispy meat, put one into Sun Qing''s bowl, and handed the other to Old Sun: "Do you always eat it?"


    Eat, eat, eat your head.


    He was so stuffed up in his heart that he couldn''t eat any more, so Mr. Sun said stiffly, "I won''t eat."


    "Forget it if you don''t eat." Mo Siyu seemed to expect that he would have this answer when he was angry, grinning cheerfully, immediately took back the little crispy fish that was handed out, stuffed it into his mouth, and sighed contentedly Say: "It''s delicious, I haven''t eaten such a good little crispy fish for a long time, it tastes like my mother cooked it..."


    Old Sun: "..."


    After Mo Siyu finished eating the small crispy fish, he started to drink soup again with his bowl in his arms.


    Elder Sun couldn''t bear it, and continued to criticize Mo Siyu angrily: "Doctors are based on curing diseases and saving lives, if..."


    "Stop, stop." Mo Siyu couldn''t listen anymore, as if a hundred flies were buzzing around his ears, "I said, is this old man going to stop?


    When I first met you in Tian''en Temple, I didn''t think you were such a noble person, I just thought you were pedantic, self-willed and extremely conceited.


    I am good at medicine, you think I am arrogant, why don''t you say that you are inferior in front of me?


    I charge a lot of consultation fees, you think my medical ethics is not good, why don''t you say that you are not capable of earning so much money?


    Your medical ethics are so good, you will copy my prescriptions when I am not around?


    Would you not even teach your own granddaughter well? "

 Chapter 3102

    Sun Qing saw that Old Sun''s face was ugly, and wanted to make Mo Siyu say less, but felt that she had no position to speak, so she lowered her head and chewed the rice silently.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t stop talking about her excitement, she felt that it was necessary to teach the old man a lesson, and shut the old man''s mouth: "I said you old man has lived to such a great age, Why don''t you understand such a simple truth?


    Not to mention five hundred gold, even if it is five thousand gold, isn''t it worth more than money in front of the life of a wealthy family?


    Your own morality is not much better, but you know to stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. You old man is really annoying, not as cute as your granddaughter. "


    Old Sun: "..."


    Sun Laoqi''s chest heaved and heaved, his breathing was not smooth, and he almost lost his breath...


    Sun Qing couldn''t help it anymore, "Young Master Yu, my grandfather is getting old, and the older he gets, the more pedantic he is. Don''t bother with him."


    Old Sun: "..."


    Even his own granddaughter said that he was pedantic, and Mr. Sun was so angry that his head was dizzy, his head was spinning, and he fell back.


    If it weren''t for Mo Siyu''s quick eyesight and hands to grab him, the old man would have fallen to the ground even with the stool.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the old man''s arm, and scolded: "You said you are older than me, you probably won''t live for a few years, your health is not as good as mine, and your mouth is not as good as mine, why do you like to find trouble with me? Woolen cloth.


    I just refuted you a few words, but you couldn''t bear it in your heart, and you almost passed out with anger.


    Why are you doing this?


    You are quite old, and I am separated from you by two generations, so I can''t say that you are a low-spirited person, right? "


    Old Sun: "..."


    He has been famous since he was a child, and he has always been respected since he was old. Not to mention that the head of the family respects him a little bit. Which junior dares to call his old bone a cheap bone in front of him?


    Old Sun is really about to be killed by Mo Siyu this time.


    This meal is unbearable.


    Old Sun stood up tremblingly, and was helped by Sun Qing to the low couch in the warm pavilion.


    Sun Qing wiped Elder Sun''s hands and face, and said in a low voice: "Grandpa, you know that Mr. Yu wants to teach me, why do you keep fighting against him?"


    Elder Sun took a deep breath in his heart: "I can''t see the arrogant and domineering attitude of a young person."


    Sun Qing whispered: "I think Mr. Yu is pretty good."


    As long as you don''t suppress her with such high standards and high morals, besides, in this world, people with more ability have bad tempers.


    Old Sun was not convinced: "Even you think grandpa is too much?"


    Sun Qing was silent.


    Elder Sun said again: "The Hu family''s money is so easy to get? If a doctor gets into the money with all his heart, how will he treat diseases and save people in the future?


    In her eyes, those silver coins are the standard for measuring whether she will take action to treat her. I said to her just now, which sentence is wrong, and I can''t teach her? "


    Sun Qing felt that she couldn''t reason with her grandpa anymore. The old man likes to admit death, so it''s better not to reason.


    Sun Qing will be tucked in by the horns: "How do you know that Mr. Yu got into the eyes of money? A few days ago, sharing the water monster caused the people to have diarrhea. Didn''t Mr. Yu treat the people for free without charging a penny?


    If Mr. Yu is really the kind of person who is open to money, why would he write down these prescriptions for free and give them to me?


    Wouldn''t it be better to take this thick stack of prescriptions and sell them for money?


    Grandpa, you only know that other people''s medical skills are used to exchange money, but your medical skills are not used to exchange your own reputation? Where is it that you are more noble than others? "

 Chapter 3103

    Old Sun was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that he would be like this in the eyes of his granddaughter.


    Sun Qing''s voice was very low. She didn''t know whether it was because she had been suppressed for too long, or because she was panicked, so she simply said all the words in her mind: "Grandpa, to put it nicely, among the two of you, only one is For money, you are for fame and honor.


    No one is more noble than anyone else, so don''t use the guise of medical ethics to dislike Young Master Yu.


    With your fame and honor, we can live in the separate courtyard that the Chu family has specially prepared for us, where we can eat, drink, dress and be respected.


    It''s just that we didn''t get rich all at once like Mr. Yu did. Our life is already much better than that of many people in Yuecheng...


    Don''t forget, you have a stubborn disease in your body, and it was Mr. Yu who scraped the bones and washed the marrow for you without asking for anything in return, without taking any money.


    Could it be that she is a person who is about to leave Yuecheng, do you think he has plans for me, or does he insist on accepting a woman with mediocre qualifications like me as an apprentice? "


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, and the granddaughter had already left.


    Elder Sun lay quietly on the low couch, staring at the top of the beam, in a daze.


    These words were like a slap in the face, tearing apart the self-righteous side of him for so many years without mercy...


    As soon as Sun Qing arrived at the pharmacy, she saw Chu Chuyan coming over with a food box.


    Sun Qing greeted Chu Chuyan with a smile: "Young master, why are you delivering food to Mr. Yu today? Where is Miss Yuehua?"


    "I happened to be here, so I took over Miss Yuehua''s errand." Chu Chuyan entered the pharmacy, and saw that Mo Siyu had finished eating, and was writing the prescription seriously.


    The handwriting is beautiful, neat and neat, and the marking is clear.


    Chu Chuyan put the food box on the table, looked at the leftovers on the table, "Brother Yu, have you finished eating?"


    "Well, Miss Sun Qing''s little crispy fish is so delicious." Mo Siyu saw the food that Chu Chuyan was about to bring out, and handed a bowl of black fish porridge to Sun Qing: "This bowl of porridge is for your grandpa to eat." Well, when his anger subsides, he will probably have an appetite."


    Sun Qing took the bowl and asked in a low voice, "Master Yu, aren''t you angry when my grandfather said that about you?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Mo Siyu picked out a few dishes and ate a few mouthfuls: "It''s not my fault, anyone who dares to make me angry, I will make him even more angry.


    Didn''t your grandpa nearly faint from my anger?


    This old man is really stubborn, stubborn, and his mouth is really annoying. "


    When Chu Chuyan heard Sun Qing''s question, he thought that Mo Siyu had suffered a disadvantage, and was about to ask the truth, when he heard what Mo Siyu said, he couldn''t help laughing...


    Such a temperament is good, and he will never be bullied.


    This old man Sun is not bad, but after all, he is a bit older and too rigid, so he should be punished.


    Seeing that the corners of her lips were greasy, Chu Chuyan took out a handkerchief, and naturally reached out to wipe the corners of her lips...


    Sun Qing was eating, and when she looked up, she saw this scene.


    Chu Chuyan smiled, his deep eyes fixed on Mo Siyu''s face, and the snow-white handkerchief gently fell on the corners of Mo Siyu''s lips, wiping away the scum remaining on the corners of her lips.


    Mo Siyu raised his head slightly, pursed his lips, and smiled happily at Chu Chuyan...


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing was stunned for a moment, thinking about the gossip and gossip of the servants in the mansion, she began to feel restless.


    She didn''t know if she should leave here, and leave the pharmacy alone to the young master and Mr. Yu......

 Chapter 3104

    Sun Qing was a little awkward, always felt that she was a superfluous person, although she didn''t want to use those inferior thoughts to guess the relationship between the two, but she just felt that the behavior of the young master and Yu Gongzi was still a little strange.


    As for what was abnormal, she couldn''t tell for a while.


    That feeling can only be felt but cannot be expressed in words.


    Mo Siyu didn''t guess what Sun Qing was thinking at all, seeing her bent her head down and eating, she thought she was too reserved because of Chu Chuyan''s presence.


    Then I used the serving chopsticks to pick up a few dishes and put them in Sun Qing''s bowl: "Miss sister, this dish is not bad to me, you should try it more."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing raised her head, watched Mo Siyu retract her chopsticks, and smiled at herself, that smile seemed to be the same as when she looked at the young master just now.


    Sun Qing secretly spurned herself in her heart, feeling that her thoughts were too impure, and that''s why she thought that the relationship between the two of them was extraordinary like those servants who liked to gossip.


    Mr. Yu treated her and the young master clearly in the same manner.


    Just when she was about to thank Mo Siyu, she heard Chu Chuyan say: "How could I not know that Brother Yu is also a caring person who cares about others?"


    Sun Qing: "..."


    The young master''s tone was sour that she was too scared to speak.


    It seems that even if Mr. Yu has nothing to the young master, it doesn''t mean that the young master has nothing to Mr. Yu.


    With her head down, Sun Qing continued to pick up rice, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Mo Siyu grinned and put a few more dishes into Chu Chuyan''s bowl, "Brother Yan is over the top, I''m not so careful, let alone caring about people.


    It''s just that I just ate up the little crispy fish made by Miss Sun Qing, and I feel a little sorry. "


    With that said, she put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I''m full, Brother Yan, eat slowly."


    Chu Chuyan also put down the bowl and chopsticks, and put one of the squirrel mandarin fish in front of Sun Qing, and said in a low voice, "Eat more."


    Sun Qing was a little flattered.


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "How do you cook your little crispy fish? Can you teach the chefs in this mansion? I will also ask them to make some for every meal, and give Brother Yu a taste."


    Sun Qing nodded again and again: "I will teach the chef this dish after I finish eating."


    As he spoke, he put some unfinished dishes and the squirrel mandarin fish on a plate, and brought them to the Nuan Pavilion for Mr. Sun to eat...


    After Sun Qing left, no one disturbed her, Chu Chuyan felt more at ease, and casually flipped through the prescription written by Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu said: "Brother Yan, I just thought about it for a while, and I have considered it. It is really inappropriate to ask the Chu family, one of the three great families, to help with building a porridge shed.


    It''s because I didn''t think it through, I''m going to change the method, and remove myself by the way, and only keep my good deeds. "


    Chu Chuyan didn''t expect Mo Siyu to change his mind so quickly, and replied: "I''ll discuss it with my parents after I come back.


    Mother said that you have such a kind deed, the Chu family should help.


    Although the risk is high, it is a good thing to benefit the people after all.


    As for father, he has always been very grateful to you, and also feels that as long as the Chu family is more careful and voluntarily comes to receive relief food, although there are risks, they can be considered controllable. "


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "Not right, not at all."


    Chu Chuyan paused, and said, "Actually, there is another way. I don''t know if Brother Yu agrees."


    Mo Siyu smiled: "Let me talk about my method first, but if there is any damage to the reputation of the Chu family or me, I will not do such a thing."

 Chapter 3105

    Chu Chuyan was noncommittal: "Brother Yu''s idea is correct. No one wants to do bad things with good intentions, and even take the risk of killing innocent people."


    Mo Siyu put down her pen, put her palm on the stove, and covered it for a while. She couldn''t bear the loss, but she was just afraid that one day, her identity would be exposed and the Mo family would be implicated.


    If my brother was really in Yuecheng, he would definitely come to look for him, but he didn''t show up for a long time. After the initial vigorous search, the high priest didn''t move again.


    Presumably, my brother was not caught by the high priest.


    Once the people were killed because they failed to save people by building porridge sheds, not only would the aristocratic families in Yuecheng not do any good deeds in the future, but the life of the homeless people would definitely be even more difficult.


    If there is a famine year, it is unknown how many people will die.


    Mo Siyu said: "The city lord has just taken office, although the high priest secretly appointed him, but at least I chose it in front of so many people.


    Let the city lord handle this job.


    Neither the three major families will be involved, nor will anyone be jealous, and it is even more impossible to have interests involved.


    Brother Yan, what do you think? "


    The high priest has always been aloof, a god in the hearts of the people, and does not participate in mundane affairs.


    The three great aristocratic families stand against each other and are involved with each other, and no one will give way to the other, maintaining a delicate balance.


    Only the newly appointed city lord is upholding justice for the people, and should put the life and death of the people first.


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect Brother Yu to think of a place with me. I also think this is not perfect, but the best way to approach perfection."


    Mo Siyu hugged the stove and stood up: "Since that''s the case, Brother Yan, follow me to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Chu Chuyan got up and followed Mo Siyu back to the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu took out a small box containing gold and two thousand taels of silver notes and handed them to Chu Chuyan. He hugged the stove and walked out: "This money is not much, and it won''t make people greedy. I hope Can barely survive the winter."


    Chu Chuyan helped Mo Siyu into the carriage, the wheels rolled, and the two headed towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Snowflakes were flying, Mo Siyu opened the curtain and looked at the snow and the gloomy sky outside: "This snow has been falling for so many days, I don''t know when it will stop."


    Chu Chuyan stretched out his hand and took a piece of falling snow in his palm: "I don''t know why, this year''s snow fell extraordinarily heavy and fell extraordinarily early."


    He raised his eyes and looked into Mo Siyu''s eyes: "Tell me, could it be that God knows that Brother Yu is here, and deliberately wants to keep Brother Yu, and refuses to let Brother Yu go?"


    The young man''s eyes were deep, and his handsome face was full of youthfulness and warmth. He should have been young and frivolous at an age, but he became much calmer because he had seen too much of the world since he was a child.


    It''s just that at this moment, the hidden sadness poured out from the eyes inadvertently.


    Mo Siyu looked away unnaturally, staring at the gloomy sky in the distance, and asked: "If one day, the Chu family doesn''t need brother Yan''s help, will brother Yan follow me to live in Jincheng?"


    It is impossible for her to stay in Yuecheng for the rest of her life, and the Mo family will not allow her to live in Yuecheng.


    After hearing her words, Chu Chuyan just kept silent and stared at her silently.


    Mo Siyu didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, so he smiled and laughed at himself: "I''m really embarrassed by brother Yan, it''s normal that brother Yan doesn''t want to live with me in Jincheng, just like I don''t want to live in Jincheng for the rest of my life. Life in Moon City is the same.


    That......"

 Chapter 3106

    Mo Siyu asked the next best thing: "If I go back to Jincheng, will Brother Yan go to Jincheng to see me?"


    Chu Chuyan withdrew his gaze from her face, and lowered his eyes: "Of course I want to go to Jincheng to see Brother Yu."


    Mo Siyu asked curiously again: "Brother Yan will go to find the girl who fell in love at first sight?"


    Chu Chuyan was silent again, and after a while, he smiled wryly: "The sea of ??people is so vast, it''s so easy to find, some things depend on fate.


    If you can meet it, you will meet it, if you can''t meet it, you can just forget it.


    What''s more, that girl..."


    Speaking of this, he seemed a little embarrassed: "That girl is actually very hostile to me, and she probably doesn''t want to see me."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She opened her mouth, but couldn''t close it for a while, she just felt that Brother Yan was miserable, the woman who fell in love at first sight not only didn''t like him, but even had hostility towards him.


    Mo Siyu originally wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    There was silence in the carriage.


    The carriage came all the way to the City Lord''s Mansion. Mo Siyu jumped out of the carriage holding the heater, and saw the carriage wheel marks on the thick snow, and the snow had already submerged up to his calves.


    When the city lord heard that the Chu family''s carriage was coming, he went out to greet him personally. Seeing that both Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan had arrived, he enthusiastically welcomed them into the city lord''s mansion.


    Walking along the way, the City Lord''s Mansion is not as grand and solemn as the Priest''s Mansion, nor is it as magnificent, low-key and luxurious as the mansion of the aristocratic family.


    The inside is unpretentious, but it occupies a large area, with a large yard and many rooms.


    The crisp sound of Lang Lang reading a book rang out in the warm pavilion.


    Mo Siyu stopped and looked in through the gap of the closed window, and there were two little dolls made of pink makeup and jade sitting there.


    Under the guidance of the master, the two recited the text in a correct manner, shaking their heads and shaking their heads.


    The city lord explained with a smile: "When their classes are over, I will let them come in to meet you, Young Master Yu. You saved the lives of these two little babies."


    Mo Siyu turned to look at the city lord who was full of relief: "The girls from ordinary families here basically don''t go to school. It''s very rare for girls like you to study."


    As expected of a loyal person, the city lord said, "I promised the high priest back then that everything my son has, the girl will also have.


    Of course, I will treat everyone equally, and if I do what I say, I will treat it as accumulating virtue for the descendants of my Yuan family. "


    Mo Siyu nodded and said approvingly: "It''s good for the city lord to have such a broad mind. In fact, I think that not only men should study, but women should also study.


    The division of labor in ancient and modern times, most of the time, the male dominates the outside and the female dominates the inside. Since the female dominates the inside, it is the husband and the child.


    If a woman reads the book and understands the truth, she will not only be more enlightened in thought, but also better able to handle internal affairs and teach her children and grandchildren.


    The so-called wife is a good husband with few misfortunes, maybe she can help her husband analyze the situation and give him a helping hand.


    So, what''s wrong?


    Those who advocate that women are virtuous without talent just hope that women will be more stupid and ignorant so that they can better control these people and make those brainwashed women more attached to these people and more obedient.


    You see, throughout the ages, among all the women who have achieved something, which one is illiterate?


    But in any big family, which one doesn''t allow women to read and write? "


    Chu Chuyan listened to Mo Siyu''s words, his eyes brightened instantly, as if the light of the sky broke through the darkness of dawn...

 Chapter 3107

    In the past, I only knew that Brother Yu was a man of love, a little bit arrogant about his talents, unwilling to suffer losses, and pure-hearted, but he never expected to have such a view at all.


    Chu Chuyan is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and he pays attention to people''s speech and thoughts, the so-called three views.


    If the three views are the same, you can talk about everything.


    If the three views are different, it is not forced to tolerate, just a casual acquaintance.


    No wonder he was able to confide in Brother Yu, it turned out that it was because of the same nature, the same three views, similar tastes, and a harmonious and comfortable relationship.


    As if destined in the dark, another person who blends with her breath met her.


    As for the city lord, he was even more shocked when he heard Mo Siyu''s words. After thinking about it for a while, he bowed to Mo Siyu and said, "Listening to what you say is better than reading ten years of books. Mr. Yu''s words are very important." Makes sense, Yuan remembered.


    A few days ago, someone sent a letter to Yuan, also mentioning the matter of studying.


    There are a lot of similarities with your point of view, but only after I took over the Moon City did I realize that the previous city lord had amassed a lot of money and squandered it desperately, and the inventory was empty.


    It is really difficult for the people.


    Presumably you have also seen that on the day I shared the water monster, so many people were naked, and the weather was so cold that they didn''t even have a pair of better shoes, hey! "


    Speaking of these, the city lord sighed heavily.


    "The so-called barn is real, you know the etiquette, and you know the honor and disgrace if you have enough food and clothing. If the common people have problems with food and clothing, reading and literacy is an extravagant hope." Chu Chu said: "The city lord is now the city lord, and he really wants to be a city lord. Those who want to do something practical for the common people should turn to the three great families for help."


    The city lord shook his head: "This matter is difficult."


    When they arrived at the lobby, the city lord welcomed the two of them to the upper seat, poured tea himself, and sat down at the lower seat.


    Chu Chuyan put the small wooden box twisted in his hand on the table, tapped his fingers on the table, and said, "City Lord, take a look at what''s inside."


    The city owner didn''t know, so he stood up, walked forward, opened the small wooden box, and saw five golden gold ingots lying neatly inside.


    One of the gold ingots still has a small tooth mark, which can be seen from being gnawed and verified.


    The city lord was a little terrified, thinking that Chu Chuyan was here to bribe him, bowed back a little, made a bow to Chu Chuyan, and asked: "Master Chu, Yuan has just taken office, and his foundation is still shallow, and he has not done anything for him. What did the people of Moon City do this time?


    Even the last time the water monster was distributed, I thought it was doing a good deed for the people, but it almost self-defeating.


    If Young Master Chu has any request, as long as Yuan can do it, Yuan will definitely help to do it, thanks to the Chu family for their rescue.


    If it exceeds the scope of Yuan''s duties and capabilities, Yuan will be helpless. "


    What he said was reasonable and well-founded, neither humble nor overbearing.


    The city lord remembered in his heart that the Chu family had treated him well, but he was only an acting city lord, and he might be dismissed by the high priest if he did one more wrong thing.


    If the request is too much, even though there is so much gold in front of him, he will not do anything wrong for money like the previous city lord.


    Mo Siyu had a panoramic view of the terrified look on the castellan''s face, and was extremely satisfied with the castellan''s reaction and answer.


    Those who are in awe will have a bottom line.


    It is more reassuring to put the money in the hands of such a person.


    As for the future, whether this person in front of him will swell under the erosion of money and power, and forget his original intention, is a matter for later. At least for now, this person can be regarded as honest and down-to-earth.

 Chapter 3108

    Mo Siyu smiled, took the gold ingot out of the box, and stroked the neat tooth marks on it with his fingertips, "The money is not for you, but I just want to lend your hand to help with something that will help you." It''s just a matter of people''s livelihood.


    It is good for you and me, and it will also allow you to quickly gain a good reputation among the people and secure your position as the city lord. "


    Hearing that the gold was not used to bribe himself, the city lord secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and his nervous heart relaxed a little.


    Mo Siyu smiled, and also took out the two thousand taels of silver note that was pressed under the gold ingot, and handed it to the city lord: "This is five hundred taels of gold and two thousand taels of silver note, please keep it for me. "


    The city lord held the small wooden box Mo Siyu handed over, feeling heavy.


    Mo Siyu said: "This is the consultation money I got when I was treating patients in Yuecheng, and now I donate all the coefficients.


    I heard that this year is the coldest year in the history of Yuecheng. It has snowed heavily for several days, and some people in the city have froze to death and starved to death.


    I hope that you, the city lord, will use this money to open a porridge shed and have three meals a day, so that the people in the city can survive this winter and live until tomorrow when the spring blossoms..."


    When the city lord heard it, he didn''t move for a while.


    Chu Chuyan was surprised and asked, "What''s the matter? But is there any difficulty?"


    The city lord came to his senses and almost burst into tears: "I planned to do this, and I ordered people to dig caves on the top of the mountain to keep out the cold wind, and to build a shelter for the homeless. It cannot be obtained locally.


    But I have returned all the things I found from the warehouse of the previous city lord to others. There is really no extra money to find food for these people.


    Now with this money, these people are saved.


    Mr. Yu is kind-hearted, please rest assured that Mr. Yuan will definitely use all the money to buy food to feed the hunger, open a porridge shed, eat three meals a day, and help the poor..."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, "Since that''s the case, I entrust this matter to you, the city lord."


    The city lord asked again: "Is this money donated by Mr. Yu alone?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Of course."


    "Understood." The city lord put the banknotes into the wooden box, and asked the servant to call two children to visit Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu waited for a while, and then saw two children dressed in pink and jade come in, saluting Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan in a proper manner.


    Mo Siyu waved to the two children, "Come here, come closer, let me take a good look."


    The two children came in front of Mo Siyu, and timidly let Mo Siyu look at them.


    Mo Siyu pinched the little boy''s chubby face, then stroked the little girl''s neatly combed hair, and nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that the city lord has a heart, and the two children really treat each other equally. Treat it right, this girl is probably well nourished, not only is she fatter, but her complexion is also rosy."


    As he spoke, he dug in his bosom, "It''s the first time we officially meet in the city lord''s mansion, and I''ll give you some greeting gifts."


    After digging for a long time, she didn''t take out anything, except for a one thousand tael bank note, she didn''t bring anything with her.


    But even if the one thousand taels of silver was given to these two little dolls, the city lord probably thought she was a bribe in disguise, not only would she not accept it, she might even feel uneasy.


    What''s more, it is not appropriate to give so much money to two young children.


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan eagerly, and stretched out his hand towards him: "Brother Yan, please lend me some broken silver as a greeting gift."

 Chapter 3109

    Seeing her anxious look, Chu Chuyan took out the purse from his bosom and handed it to Mo Siyu: "Here."


    Mo Siyu happily took it, and poured out a few taels of silver from it to the two children respectively: "Take it, keep it, you can save it, and you can buy candy when you go out to play."


    The two children were very well received by the city lord, and they didn''t follow up immediately, but turned to look at the city lord.


    The city lord smiled and said, "Since Mr. Yu gave it to you, you can continue. Thank you, Mr. Yu."


    The two children took the broken silver from Mo Siyu''s hand, and said in a childlike voice, "Thank you, Young Master Yu."


    Mo Siyu smiled from ear to ear.


    Seeing Mo Siyu teasing the two children at the side, Chu Chuyan looked sideways at the city lord and said, "Although the silver taels were donated by brother Yu, the common people here can''t mistake them for what they deserve. The Lord of the City had better think of a comprehensive solution, at least to make Brother Yu''s reputation in Moon City better.


    Brother Yu now charges a high consultation fee, how many people mistakenly think that Brother Yu is greedy for money, this point should be clarified. "


    The city lord is an extremely transparent person, nodding repeatedly: "Yuan has remembered what Young Master Chu said!"


    After dealing with the matter here, Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Sitting in the carriage, Mo Siyu lazily leaned against the wall of the carriage, "Those two children are so cute. My mother said that I was extremely naughty and disobedient when I was young. I must not be as good as the two children just now." as cute."


    Chu Chuyan peeled the melon seeds with his fingers, piled the melon seeds into a small hill and placed them in front of Mo Siyu: "Brother Yu is still young, it may take many years before he gets married and has children."


    Mo Siyu picked up the peeled melon seeds and threw them into his mouth: "It''s true that I still have a few years to go, but Brother Yan, you are about to put it on the agenda, right?


    You Yuecheng only have three great families in total, if you marry, you will either marry the daughter of the Lie family or the daughter of the Hu family.


    I haven''t seen the daughter of the Lie family, but I really like the daughter of the Hu family. She looks good, has a good figure, and her temper shouldn''t be too bad.


    I just frightened her a few words, and she immediately couldn''t pretend anymore, presumably she wasn''t the kind of person with vicious and gloomy thoughts..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her determinedly, didn''t say anything, and didn''t peel the melon seeds in his hand.


    After Mo Siyu finished eating, seeing Chu Chuyan motionless, he asked in surprise, "Brother Yan, won''t you peel melon seeds for me?"


    "Um."


    "Why?"


    "Peel it yourself."


    "I don''t like peeling, I just like eating."


    "Anyway, no matter how much you eat, you won''t be able to stop your mouth. What else is there for you to peel off?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Ahhh, what did she say that suddenly made this person angry?


    Mo Siyu was a little crazy, she thought about it for a moment, but she couldn''t think of any words that would annoy the person in front of her.


    Thinking that he was so kind to him, Mo Siyu could only carefully apologize: "I was wrong."


    "Where did you go wrong?" Chu Chuyan raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She froze for a moment, really didn''t know where she went wrong,


    To be exact, she felt that she was right at all. Marriage between aristocratic families is nothing more than a normal thing. Besides, brother Yan is almost in his twenties, and it will be a matter of time before the marriage is settled. A year or two.


    Mo Siyu racked his brains to think for a while, then said slowly: "I shouldn''t be talking while eating."


    Chu Chuyan snorted coldly: "You think this is what I care about?"

 Chapter 3110

    Mo Siyu was even more surprised: "It''s not about this, but which one is it?"


    Chu Chuyan turned his head to one side and ignored her.


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan''s expression carefully, recalled what he said just now in his mind, and guessed one by one: "I shouldn''t have mentioned marriage to you."


    Although aristocratic families like to marry, but for the younger generation of aristocratic families, it is rare to marry someone who suits their wishes, and there are very few people they particularly like.


    Brother Yan must also reject this.


    Chu Chuyan looked at the car curtain swinging in the wind, and continued to remain silent.


    Mo Siyu made a low posture, and continued to speak: "I shouldn''t mention Miss Hu''s family either."


    Maybe Brother Yan doesn''t like Miss Hu''s family at all.


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan finally turned his head and looked at Mo Siyu with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Mo Siyu instantly felt that he had guessed what Chu Chuyan was thinking, "Although the Miss Hu family is beautiful, straightforward, and has a great figure, as long as you don''t like Brother Yan..."


    Chu Chuyan''s face darkened again when he heard Mo Siyu''s words.


    Mo Siyu''s unfinished words stuck in his throat, and he didn''t know what he said wrong again.


    There was nothing to say all the way, Chu Chuyan sat upright opposite Mo Siyu, and never looked at Mo Siyu again.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t bear this suffocating atmosphere. She was originally a lively person, but she couldn''t bear this kind of cold violence.


    Since you ignore me, I will take the initiative to talk to you.


    With such thoughts in mind, Mo Siyu took the initiative to sit beside Chu Chuyan, rubbed his shoulder against his shoulder, and said coquettishly, "Brother Yan."


    Chu Chuyan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Mo Siyu hugged his arm and continued to act coquettishly: "Brother Yan."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    The ice on Chu Chuyan''s face had melted a lot, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Mo Siyu leaned his head on his shoulder, and muttered: "Since brother Yan already hates Miss Hu to the point where he can''t even mention it, then I will never mention that person again."


    Chu Chuyan snorted coldly: "Didn''t you keep saying that he has a good parent, a good personality, and a good figure? Would you not mention him?


    I''m afraid that if I don''t mention it in my mouth, I can dream of others even in my dreams. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Conscience of heaven and earth, apart from Xiang Yi, a girl of the same age, she has never seen other girls in her dreams. What''s more, if it weren''t for special circumstances and her sleep was disturbed, she would always sleep until dawn. Do not do one.


    Mo Siyu''s head continued to rub against Chu Chuyan''s shoulder: "I never dreamed of him, if I really liked this Miss Hu, I wouldn''t rush out to see you after the pulse diagnosis that day.


    Besides, I don''t like any woman you don''t like, brother Yan. I''m always on your side. Brother Yan, you have to believe me.


    You have to trust me! "


    Mo Siyu tugged at the sleeve of his arm, twisting it like sugar and shaking it desperately.


    Her head rubbed against his shoulder more and more, and her hair brushed against his neck, making him itchy and numb, making his whole body uncomfortable.


    Chu Chuyan had a sullen face at first, looking at her unstoppable appearance, fearing that if he didn''t believe her, she would break his arm.


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to hold her down: "Okay, okay, I believe you, I believe you and that''s it."


    At the end, he murmured: "You are a big man, why are you acting like a clingy little girl, acting like a baby is ashamed without knowing it!"

 Chapter 3111

    Seeing that he finally started to pay attention to her, Mo Siyu grabbed a handful of melon seeds and stuffed them into his palm: "Brother Yan, continue peeling melon seeds and let me eat them.


    Although acting like a baby is a bit embarrassing for a man like me.


    But compared to you, brother Yan, what is this? This bit of shame is nothing compared to your status in my heart. "


    After saying this, Mo Siyu felt that his skill of flattering and coaxing people had risen to another level.


    At the beginning, she relied on her three-inch tongue to coax the entire Lingyunmen''s aunts to pamper her infinitely.


    It also coaxed those people in Lan Kwai Fong to be elated.


    Now it''s a piece of cake to coax Brother Yan.


    It''s not easy for her to order melon seeds!


    Fortunately, she is a woman, if she were a man, she would definitely not be able to do these actions.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Mo Siyu finished speaking, Chu Chuyan''s eyes lit up.


    The young man''s thin lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know whether it was shyness or other feelings, but he didn''t say anything after all, but continued to peel the melon seeds in his hand willingly.


    Mo Siyu sat back opposite Chu Chuyan again, and threw the melon seeds into his mouth one by one, eating to his heart''s content.


    After returning to the Chu Mansion, Mo Siyu locked himself in the bedroom and continued to write prescriptions.


    Tonight is the last time to scrape the bones and wash the marrow of Elder Sun. After two days, if there is no abnormality in Elder Sun, she can leave Yuecheng with peace of mind.


    In the evening, when she went to Elder Sun''s residence, Sun Qing had already prepared all the medicinal materials.


    Mo Siyu was afraid that the old-fashioned old man would be too emotional when he saw her, so he dragged a chair and sat aside, staring at Elder Sun who had his head exposed outside the medicine barrel.


    Elder Sun was extremely embarrassed, and asked displeasedly, "What do you think I am doing?"


    Mo Siyu approached, tilted his head, and asked, "Old man, this is the last time I''ll scrape your bones and wash your marrow."


    "Um."


    "Be emotionally stable, calm, not excited, not nervous, and not resentful."


    "I know."


    "I just scolded you this morning, are you not angry with me?" Mo Siyu asked curiously.


    Old Sun: "..."


    Isn''t this matter over? Why does it have to be lifted again if the pot is not opened and which pot is lifted?


    Elder Sun closed his eyes and said nothing as he was a senior and didn''t care about this guy of the grandson''s generation.


    Mo Siyu was even more surprised, and asked thoughtfully: "Are you really not angry, or are you pretending not to be angry and burying the resentment in your heart?"


    If it is buried in the heart, it is not conducive to the curative effect.


    Old Sun said angrily: "If the old man says he won''t be angry anymore, do you believe it or not?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Mo Siyu said with a frank face, "A big-hearted old man like you, whose mind is not much bigger than the tip of the embroidery needle when it comes to personal grievances, how could you forgive me so quickly?"


    Old Sun: "..."


    Mr. Sun, who was convinced by his granddaughter Sun Qing''s words, knew his own narrowness and forgave Mo Siyu from the bottom of his heart, so he was not angry at all.


    But Mo Siyu''s words at this time made him angry again.


    Seeing the angry face of the old man and the trembling white beard, Mo Siyu nodded: "That''s right, it''s better to let out any anger, lest you hide it in your heart and suppress it, and it will be damaged after a long time." life.


    You have lived to this age, if you lose your lifespan, you don''t know how many years you can live. "


    Old Sun: "..."


    What''s the difference between that and cursing him to die early?


    If it weren''t for this moment, when he was only wearing a pair of underpants and soaking in the medicine barrel, he would really stand up and walk away.

 Chapter 3112

    Sun Qing came in with the medicinal materials, and seeing this scene, she hurried forward and pulled Mo Siyu away: "Young Master Yu, although my grandfather has a violent temper, he is not the kind of person who likes to sulk.


    You don''t say a few words, so as not to anger my grandpa. "


    Seeing Sun Qing''s face, Mo Siyu obediently sat back on the chair beside him and explained in a good voice: "Old man, do you know where I went at noon today?"


    Old Sun snorted coldly, "I don''t care where you go."


    Mo Siyu: "Oh, you old man is very old, how can you be so arrogant? Anyway, I am also a junior, you are an old man who is two generations higher than me, why do you like to care about me so much?" ?¡±


    Mo Siyu muttered: "It''s been said that you are narrow-minded, but you still refuse to admit it."


    Old Sun: "..."


    Old Sun was about to be blown up by Mo Siyu''s anger: "You also know that I am two generations older than you? Then you call me Grandpa Sun respectfully?


    You call me old man, old man, old man, and you just don''t call me old man.


    Do you have any respect for this old man? "


    Mo Siyu rested his chin on his palm: "Actually, respect is always a two-way street. If you don''t like me, of course I don''t like you either.


    But it doesn''t matter, after I heal you, I will leave Yuecheng and return to my Jincheng in a few days.


    I know you don''t like me and think I charge too much for the consultation fees, but I went out with Brother Yan at noon today, went to the City Lord''s Mansion, and donated all the consultation fees I collected to the City Lord Helped build the porridge shed.


    Now that the end of the new year is approaching, the weather is freezing and snowing day after day, the thatched huts built by many people have been crushed by the heavy snow, leaving them homeless and lacking in food and clothing.


    Where they lived, the city lord ordered people to dig caves to house the common people.


    You can eat something, but you have to spend money to buy it...


    The money I donated can barely feed the victims, survive the winter, and usher in the beginning of spring..."


    Mo Siyu looked at Elder Sun whose anger was gradually disappearing, and sighed: "So, you old man, don''t always look filled with righteous indignation, and always stand on the commanding heights of morality to reprimand others.


    I don''t know the whole picture, so I don''t comment, understand? "


    Old Sun: "..."


    Old Sun didn''t know what to say, and he felt more and more that he had lived his whole life with a small mind and a narrow mind.


    Sun Qing broke the deadlock and raised her finger to the incense stuck on the ground: "Young Master Yu, it''s time for a stick of incense."


    Mo Siyu glanced at the burning incense, opened the medical bag, took out a thin and long silver needle from inside, roasted it on the fire, and stabbed the silver needle into Elder Sun''s back... ..


    When all the silver needles were pulled out, Mo Siyu was already sweating profusely from exhaustion.


    She stood up, took out a bound manuscript from the medicine bag, and handed it to Sun Qing: "This is the prescription I wrote down silently this afternoon. Take time to read it. Be sure to recite it thoroughly. If you encounter this symptom, you can directly prescribe the right medicine.


    Take good care of your grandfather, the temperature has dropped a lot in the past two days, but you must not get sick.


    Two days later, if everything is fine, the poison in your grandfather''s body will be completely detoxified, and there will be no more symptoms like being in an ice cellar for a while, and burning for a while. "


    With that said, Mo Siyu picked up her medical bag and went out.


    Sun Qing took Mo Siyu''s manuscript, held it tightly in her hand, stared at Mo Siyu''s back for a moment, bit her lip, and couldn''t help but chase to the door.


    She took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind, and shouted, "Young Master Yu, wait a minute."

 Chapter 3113

    Mo Siyu stopped, turned around, and smiled brightly at Sun Qing who was behind her: "Is there anything else?"


    "For you." Sun Qing handed her an exquisite purse with both hands, and said with a somewhat unnatural expression: "Young Master Yu, I have been dependent on my grandfather since I was a child. Although my grandfather also has many shortcomings, he is true in life. I am very concerned about me.


    He is unwilling to teach me medical skills. This is the limitation of his life as an old man and the limitations of his life. I have never blamed him, and I have always hoped that he can live a few more years and stay by my side.


    Thank you for helping me save my grandpa, and I appreciate you too.


    You have given me a lot of self-confidence, and made me feel like an ordinary person that I have many advantages.


    Although you did not accept me as an apprentice, in my heart, you are the master who taught me medical skills.


    You will be leaving here in a few days. I don''t know what to give you, so I embroidered a purse for you. I hope you, master, will have a bright future, be safe and healthy, and live a worry-free life. "


    Mo Siyu raised his hand to take the purse, but saw several Chinese herbal medicines embroidered on the purse, Ganoderma lucidum, Pinellia, Seven Star Grass and Cloud Xiaohua.


    Embroidery is exquisite, and it is thought that it has been put into it at first glance.


    Mo Siyu put the purse in the palm of his hand, saw her chasing out without even putting on the cloak, probably made a hasty decision, and took her to a place sheltered from the wind, "Thank you, master and apprentice are fine." Well, I''m about the same age as you, and I haven''t taught you for long, so I really can''t bear these false names.


    Go back to the house, it''s cold outside, so you don''t get caught in the cold, this purse is embroidered so well, I like it very much! "


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing''s heart suddenly became sore, she didn''t even dare to look into Mo Siyu''s eyes, she quickly lowered her head, "Young Master Yu, go slowly, I''m going back to the house."


    "Well, let''s go." Mo Siyu gathered his cloak, watched her enter the room, then hugged the stove, turned and left.


    After returning to the room, seeing that Elder Sun was already lying on the bed, Sun Qing scooped up the potion from the bathtub into a basin, took it out and poured it out.


    She lowered her head, but Elder Sun still noticed her abnormality.


    The old man propped up his arms, sat up tremblingly from the bed, opened the curtain, looked at his granddaughter, and asked, "You don''t want this kid to leave?"


    Sun Qing kept silent and poured the potion into the snow at the door.


    The old man sighed: "Girl, this kid has a wild temper, he looks like a child from a good family, and he will go back to Jincheng sooner or later.


    He has never belonged here, nor can he stay here. "


    Sun Qing sobbed for a while, tears dripped down and fell into the medicine barrel.


    She just felt very sad, and she didn''t think about keeping Mr. Yu in Jincheng forever, let alone having anything to do with Mr. Yu.


    It''s just that she has lived a life as peaceful as stagnant water for more than ten years, because her arrival seemed to inject a burst of vitality into her, allowing her to appreciate another scene.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Yu''s hands-on teaching and encouragement, she would not have known that she would have such great potential and perseverance in medical skills, let alone know that she also has so many advantages...


    It turns out that she is also pretty when she smiles. It turns out that some people will coax her when she is angry.


    These insignificant and ordinary lives, like the light coming in through the cracks, injected a touch of sweetness into her gloomy life.


    This kind of relationship has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, nor the friendship between master and apprentice. She just found another kind of life from Mo Siyu.


    Grandpa won''t understand her thoughts, and everyone won''t understand!

 Chapter 3114

    Mo Siyu went back to the bedroom, sat under the lamp, put the heater on his knees, held the purse, looked at it over and over again, the more he looked at it, the more he couldn''t put it down.


    Even though she understands needlework and material selection, she is lazy and doesn''t put her mind on these things at all.


    When Chu Chuyan entered the door, he saw Mo Siyu smiling with satisfaction at a delicate and beautiful purse. Those who didn''t know thought she had got a worldly treasure.


    Chu Chuyan closed the bedroom door, and asked casually, "Where did you get this purse?"


    "Give it to Miss Sun Qing." Mo Siyu held it up in his hand and handed it to Chu Chuyan: "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Without waiting for Chu Chuyan to reply, Mo Siyu said again: "Give me some broken silver, I will put it in this purse, if you want to give someone a meeting gift in the future, it will not be as embarrassing as it is today.


    I just took out my one thousand taels of silver note, the face of the city lord turned dark, he thought I was going to bribe him.


    I regard money as my life, and I don''t like to spend my own money very much. How can I bribe others? "


    Chu Chuyan pulled the pouch in Mo Siyu''s hand over, looked at it over and over for a while, saw that there were no red beans and mung beans in the pouch, and there were no birds with profound meanings such as mandarin ducks and magpies on the embroidery, so he felt relieved and returned the pouch Mo Siyu.


    "It''s just a purse, worthy of your happiness?" Chu Chuyan said, then took out his purse and threw it on the table: "It''s full of broken silver, you can take as much as you want."


    Mo Siyu rummaged through Chu Chuyan''s purse, and simply dug out all the broken silver in it, put it into the purse Sun Qing gave him, and said with a smile: "You don''t understand, I used to In Jincheng, no irrelevant person ever gave me anything.


    I came here, and it was the first time someone prepared a gift for me so carefully. "


    In the past, she was notorious in Jincheng, and those who loved her were all people who had inextricably linked with her father and mother since childhood.


    It seems that she has never won the favor of those irrelevant people by virtue of her own ability.


    No matter what she does, the dirty water will be splashed on her.


    Now that she came to Yuecheng, no one knew her identity, and any respect and love she received was obtained by her own ability.


    She originally thought that she didn''t care about these honors in the past, but now it seems that she actually does. She heard Aunt Bao''er tell about her mother''s past, growing from a notorious country prostitute with nothing to a respected daughter. Mistress of the Mo family...


    She also hopes to become a person like her mother, instead of being spurned by others and rejected by the world.


    This purse is the best encouragement and feedback from outsiders to her.


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, Chu Chuyan was not calm anymore: "This is the first time someone has prepared a gift for you with such care?


    Could it be that Brother Yu didn''t care about the things I gave to Brother Yu at all? "


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "What did you give me?"


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Mo Siyu regretted it.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, he just looked at her fixedly, then stood up, walked towards the ear room, and said coldly: "Think for yourself."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Staring at Chu Chuyan''s leaving back, he said in a very low voice, "I can''t think of it."


    Apart from eating and drinking by Brother Yan''s side all the time, Brother Yan didn''t seem to have given her anything specially?


    Could it be that she remembered wrongly, or forgot?

 Chapter 3115

    Mo Siyu didn''t want to think about the troubled things, and when he really couldn''t remember them, Mo Siyu didn''t think about them.


    After fastening the purse full of broken silver on his belt, Mo Siyu fell on the bed and went to sleep.


    When Chu Chuyan came out of the ear room, he saw that the person who should have explained to him not only did not wait for him, but fell asleep soundly, and his chest hurt immediately with anger.


    He took off his coat and looked at the purse hanging on Mo Siyu''s clothes, it really became more and more obtrusive, but he had no choice but to lie down beside Mo Siyu.


    Chu Chuyan felt wronged and tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    He pushed the people around him with his hands. Mo Siyu, who used to be able to wake up when he pushed, was physically and mentally exhausted because of the scraping and washing of Sun Lao today, but he just turned over and moved away from him. continued to sleep.


    Seeing that she was so tired, Chu Chuyan couldn''t continue to disturb her, so he could only close his eyes.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were still asleep when they were awakened by the knock on the door.


    Chu Chuyan sat up first, glanced at the drowsy person beside him, and comforted him: "It''s still early, sleep a little longer, and I''ll open the door."


    Saying that, he put on his clothes and got up, and opened the door of the bedroom.


    The guards and servants in the mansion had known for a long time that the two lived in the same room. After a long time, they had gotten used to it. The Chu family asked Dr. Yu for a prescription, and said that the situation is urgent, and they must get the prescription today."


    Chu Chuyan asked, "What prescription?"


    "It seems to be a prescription for curing the poison of the water monster."


    Mo Siyu''s voice came from behind Chu Chuyan: "Is it the guards of the Lie family who uttered wild words and refused to take the medicine when they took the antidote last time?"


    As soon as Chu Chuyan turned his head, he saw Mo Siyu lying lazily on the bed, with a lazy posture, like a pampered cat.


    She stretched out her hand and lifted up one end of the curtain, revealing half of her delicate face.


    When the guard heard the sound, he instinctively looked in the direction of the bed in the bedroom. When he saw this scene, he quickly withdrew his gaze and looked away.


    This scene is too sweet and glamorous, please don''t look at it.


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s lazy look, Chu Chuyan''s expression flashed a little unnaturally, and he covered the door to block the guard''s sight, and said, "You just return truthfully, Mr. Yu hasn''t gotten up yet, Let them wait a little longer."


    Before the guard could answer, Mo Siyu said, "Don''t let them wait, I told you last time, that thing came out of the miasma forest.


    The easiest way to treat the poison in the miasma forest is to find out and treat it immediately, otherwise, after that time, there will be no way to recover.


    Let the guards of the Lie family who spoke wild words wait for death in vain. "


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s words, the guard felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer, and replied repeatedly: "Yes, I will go back to my life now."


    With that said, he left in a hurry.


    Chu Chuyan closed the door, came back to his senses, strode to the edge of the bed, lifted the curtain above Mo Siyu''s head, exposing her whole head, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Yu, it''s better not to be like this in the future. "


    Mo Siyu blinked: "What kind of look?"


    "It''s just like this."


    Chu Chuyan was depressed, he glanced at it just now, if he didn''t know it, he thought there was a charming woman hidden in his tent.


    Recalling the guard''s eyes and expression just now, Chu Chuyan felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3116

    But Mo Siyu didn''t realize it: "What happened to my appearance just now?"


    After a pause, she thought she had the right answer: "It must be that I let the guards of the Lie family wait to die just now, making Brother Yan think you are too cruel, right?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Where does this follow?


    That''s all, he was the one who was thinking too much, and she didn''t have any evil thoughts in her heart.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t want to dwell on this issue anymore, so he changed the subject directly: "If you''re sleepy, sleep a little longer, I''ll deal with the people outside, if you''re not sleepy, get up.


    I¡¯m going to go outside with my brother today to discuss with other aristocratic families the tasks assigned by the high priest..."


    "What mission?" Mo Siyu asked curiously.


    "I heard that it has something to do with the young master of the Mo family from Jincheng. That person is indeed in Yuecheng, but he has never been found. The high priest probably wants to mobilize people from the three great families to help him find..." Chu Chuyan sighed: "The Chu family doesn''t want to go through this muddy water, but they dare not disobey the order of the high priest."


    Mo Siyu got up from the bed like a carp, and asked while putting on clothes, "Can I go there with you, Brother Yan?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. The people who went this time are all descendants of the aristocratic family, and there are no irrelevant people." Chu Chuyan''s gaze fell on Mo Siyu''s dangling purse hanging from his belt, and he paused: "Brother Yu only Remember others'' kindness to you, but always forget my kindness to you.


    Today I will separate from Brother Yu, let Brother Yu think about it, whether I have given Brother Yu anything. "


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded: "..."


    Didn''t this happen yesterday? Why hasn''t today passed?


    After Chu Chuyan came out of the ear room, he went straight out of the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu also washed up in a hurry, and ran after Chu Chuyan all the way, "Brother Yan, brother Yan, when you come back, can you tell me what clues the high priest has found about the young master of the Mo family? good?"


    "What do you want to know about this?"


    "Maybe I''ll find him sooner."


    "Do you know what the parents look like?"


    "Forehead......"


    "Since you don''t even know what you look like, how can you find someone?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Chu Chuyan quickly stepped into the lobby of the front yard, Mo Siyu just stepped in when he noticed that the atmosphere was not right.


    There was a stretcher in the lobby, and a man with a bruised face was lying on it. The man had air in but not out. He looked like he was exhausted, and it seemed that he would not last long.


    The head of the Chu family was sitting in a wheelchair, and Chu Chusheng was sitting next to him.


    Opposite the old Patriarch of Chu, there were also two old people sitting, one was quite majestic, with a solemn face, he looked like a person who had been in a high position for a long time, and he seemed to be indifferent


    Mo Siyu looked at the old man silently. If she guessed right, the old man was probably the old head of the Lie family.


    The person who sat under the hands of Patriarch Lie was an old doctor who looked somewhat immortal. Like Sun Lao, he had white beard and hair, but his eyes were full of embarrassment and full of energy.


    Behind the two stood four tall and burly guards. One of them, Mo Siyu still had the impression that of course she had diarrhea and almost collapsed. Regardless of the abuse from the guards of Lie''s family, she took her share of soup and drank it. .


    Probably because the talk broke down, so the atmosphere in the lobby was condensed, and the two sides were in a stalemate.


    It was because of the sudden intrusion of Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu that the atmosphere inside changed a little imperceptibly...

 Chapter 3117

    It turned out that Lie''s family hadn''t left yet. Mo Siyu thought they had already left after being rejected.


    But he didn''t expect that people not only came to the Chu family to ask for prescriptions, but even carried the dying people into the main hall of the Chu family. No wonder the head of the Chu family had a cold face.


    It''s so unlucky that no one can stand it.


    The old doctor of Lie''s family stood up first when he saw Mo Siyu, cupped his hands and said to Mo Siyu: "Is this the little genius doctor who has been widely circulated among the people recently?"


    "Ha!" Mo Siyu became elated when he heard it: "Don''t you want to lie to me, old man? Has my self-proclaimed title of genius doctor already spread widely?"


    The old doctor choked for a moment: "..."


    Looking at the boy in front of him, he looked like an ignorant and inexperienced swinger brother. He didn''t have the slightest stability as a doctor, and his words were not pleasant at all.


    She''s too young, can she cure illnesses?


    He has lived a long time and still doesn''t believe it.


    The old doctor pointed to the person sitting beside him: "This is the old head of my Lie family."


    Mo Siyu nodded and didn''t express anything extra. He just dragged a chair and sat down under Chu Chusheng''s hands.


    The old doctor''s face was full of embarrassment, and the patriarch of the dignified Lie''s family came over in person. The attitude of this young child was so arrogant, so disrespectful.


    The old Patriarch Lie was also very upset: "Doctor Yu''s face is really great. My Patriarch came to ask for advice in person, but he also pushed back."


    Mo Siyu was not frightened by the stern tone of the old Patriarch Lie at all, but he laughed indifferently: "It''s strange what you said, I didn''t ask you, the old Patriarch Lie, for help, and I didn''t ask you to condescend yourself Gui came to ask me for advice.


    This young master will see you if he likes to see him, and he will not see you if he doesn''t want to see him.


    What does the face you talk about have anything to do with me? I am just a nobody, and I never care about face. "


    Patriarch Lie: "You..."


    Mo Siyu choked: "Your position is high and powerful, so please don''t argue with me. It won''t sound good to spread the word."


    Patriarch Lie was about to die of anger from Mo Siyu.


    Both Patriarch Chu and Chu Chusheng lowered their heads, sat upright, and pursed their lips. They didn''t know whether they wanted to stop laughing, or their throats were itchy, and they coughed softly from time to time.


    The old doctor was a tactful person, and he changed the topic with a smile: "This young man is a little younger, and he is from an outer city, so it''s normal for him not to understand the rules of our Moon City.


    It''s just that human life is at stake, so we can''t delay it. Our Patriarch has several human lives on his mind, so there are moments of impatience.


    Dare to ask this little genius doctor, is it possible to save the person lying on the ground? "


    Mo Siyu glanced at the people on the ground, shook his head, and said decisively, "It''s hopeless!"


    The old doctor was in disbelief: "Why?"


    "Illness lies in the marrow of the bone, where the commander belongs, there is nothing to do."


    "But..." The old doctor''s gaze generally fell on Mo Siyu''s body: "It''s only been two days, why did it enter the bone marrow?


    Back then, the city lord shared the water monsters, so many people ate them, and I heard that the detox was detoxified by your decoction, the little genius doctor, which means that the poison is not difficult to cure, and the little genius doctor must know how to cure it?


    It is a matter of several lives, and I would like to ask the little genius doctor to give me some advice. I am here to thank you very much for those sick guards. "


    The old doctor stood up again and bowed to Mo Siyu.


    It seems that if she refuses to agree, she is a great sinner who will not be saved.

 Chapter 3118

    Mo Siyu''s expression did not change. What she hated most in this life was these moral kidnappings. It was clearly the evils of these people themselves, but in the end it was her fault.


    Mo Siyu said angrily: "As I said just now, the disease is in the marrow of the bone, and it belongs to the fate, and there is no way to save it."


    The old doctor refused to let go: "For the little genius doctor, isn''t this poison easy?"


    Mo Siyu laughed angrily: "Since you think this poison is so easy to cure, why don''t you help them? After all, you are also a highly respected old doctor appointed by the Lie family. Could it be that you can''t even cure this easy poison? gained fame.


    still......"


    Mo Siyu smiled coldly: "You didn''t intend to explain it at all. You deliberately brought a dying person over here, and used my pretext to find fault with the Chu family."


    The old doctor: "..."


    Mo Siyu almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This stinky boy is young, but he is born with a sharp tongue, he doesn''t eat soft and hard, and he doesn''t eat oil and salt.


    If he admits that he can''t cure these poisons, it means that his medical skills are not good.


    If he said he couldn''t solve it out of face, he would deliberately stir up grievances between the Lie family and the Chu family.


    The old doctor was cornered by Mo Siyu.


    Anyway, he has been in Lie''s family for so many years. Compared with Sun Lao''s pedantic and obstinate, this doctor is a bit too tactful, but he is flexible: "The so-called surgery has a specialization. The old man is good at pharmacology, and he is not a doctor. I am not good at treating poisons, these poisons, I am sorry for my incompetence, it is really impossible to cure them, and I have to ask a little genius doctor to cure them."


    Mo Siyu stared at this old thing coldly.


    This is determined to put her on the fire and kill her by praising her. Do you think that she will be smug after receiving these unwarranted praises?


    Mo Siyu smiled contemptuously: "The family of doctors and poisoners is good at medicine, but they don''t know anything about poisons. Old man, it''s okay to deceive a layman with your words. If you want to deceive an expert like me, forget it." .


    Since you keep calling me a little miraculous doctor, it means that my ability is higher than yours. In this case, I said that it can''t be cured, but you insist on forcing me to heal it. What''s the reason?


    You are quite old, do you want to mess around in front of me, a junior?


    I am a doctor, not a Bodhisattva. I don''t know how to heal the dead and bring the dead back to life.


    You''d better invite another Gao Ming! "


    The old doctor who was talking in a few words turned red and then pale, his face was completely lost, and he couldn''t speak.


    Even the best temper, also broke out.


    The old doctor pointed at Mo Siyu with trembling fingers: "You are young, you have sharp teeth, you don''t have elders, you don''t want to save yourself, you have a vicious heart, you...you..."


    Mo Siyu raised his hand and pointed at the guards behind the old doctor: "I explained the pathology clearly that day, those guards who took detoxification decoction are alive and well, such as this one.


    Those who did not take the detoxification decoction ended up in this situation because he trusted the old doctor of your Lie family too much. What does it have to do with me if they are going to die?


    Isn''t it related to your old stuff? People like you are my kind of elders, who don''t even know the basics of mutual respect, and only threaten me secretly. Do you think this young master is being frightened? "


    Mo Siyu was too lazy to stay any longer, and said to Chu Chu: "I''m going out for a walk today, so I won''t stay in the mansion anymore, take my leave!"


    When Patriarch Chu heard this, he quickly winked at Chu Chuyan: "Yan''er, go see Young Master Yu off."


    Chu Chuyan ignored the two people sitting opposite, and chased after Mo Siyu''s back.


    As soon as the two left, the atmosphere in the hall began to become suffocating again...

 Chapter 3119

    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan who was chasing after him, and asked, "What are you doing after you? Are you not afraid that the old man will say that you have no tutor?"


    Chu Chuyan had already had a hard time holding back his laughter in the lobby. Hearing what Mo Siyu said, he burst out laughing: "Didn''t you see the faces of those two people just now? They were all purple." My father and my elder brother kept their heads down and kept drinking water, probably holding back their laughter just like me."


    Chu Chuyan walked beside her, and looked sideways at her: "Besides, it was my father who asked me to come out to see you off, and I wanted to come out to see you off, too. Where are you going?"


    "Just wander around." Mo Siyu looked at his smiling eyebrows: "Didn''t you say you want to go out with your brother?"


    "Well, I will send you to the street, and I will return."


    "No need, go and do your work."


    "Then I''ll let Little Six follow you."


    "No, I''ll go to the street and eat some delicious food."


    If the elder brother is really in Yuecheng, there must be a spy, with the little six sons following him, it will never be convenient for him to be alone.


    Mo Siyu touched his face, and felt that it was not good to look like this, even if those eyeliners saw him, they didn''t recognize him.


    Who made her disguise skill better than blue.


    Hearing that she wanted to eat delicious food, Mo Siyu handed her a sign, "Some properties on the street are owned by the Chu family, if you have something you like, just take this sign and hang it on my You can just put it under the account."


    As he spoke, he took out another bank note from his cuff and handed it to Mo Siyu: "This one thousand taels, brother Yu can spend whatever he wants."


    Mo Siyu postponed: "No need, you already gave me broken silver last night."


    "Take what you bought as a gift from me, take it." Chu Chuyan forced it into her hand.


    When mentioning the gift, Mo Siyu suddenly realized: "I finally remembered."


    "What do you remember?"


    "Brother Yan said that you gave me gifts, are those gifts you are referring to the things I picked out with your money?" Mo Siyu tilted his head, "For example, the whole wedding dress?"


    Chu Chuyan didn''t speak, it was a tacit agreement.


    Mo Siyu scratched his head in embarrassment: "I bought this set of wedding gowns at the beginning. I originally planned to go back and give it to my sister. I forgot that you paid for it, brother Yan. It is considered a gift for me."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her with heavy eyes: "I''m not angry with you because of this, I just think that you are so happy when someone gives you a purse, and you have to carry it with you every day, like a treasure.


    When I gave you these back then, although you were happy, you were not as happy as when someone gave you a purse. When I asked you, you forgot all these things, and felt a little wronged. "


    Mo Siyu thought to himself: Tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect Brother Yan, who seems to be such a generous person, would occasionally be narrow-minded, like a delicate baby, competing with Miss Sun Qing''s purse.


    Mo Siyu''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, "Perhaps in my heart, brother Yan is my own person, and Miss Sun Qing is someone else, so if my own person gives me something, I will take it more calmly.


    I feel surprised when someone who has nothing to do with me gives me something, and I feel double joy, and I feel happier watching it.


    In fact, I know all about brother Yan''s kindness to me, and I will silently remember it in my heart.


    Please forgive me, Brother Yan, there is no need to compare yourself with Miss Sun Qing in my mind. "


    Chu Chuyan''s dark pupils enlarged slightly, the corners of his lips were raised, and his eyebrows and eyes slowly curved...

 Chapter 3120

    In Chu Chuyan''s ears, Mo Siyu''s words were like a spring breeze, sweeter than eating honey, and all the depression that had been in the past few days was swept away.


    Chu Chu couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Yu said so, so I know."


    Mo Siyu was afraid that he would continue to sulk with him because of similar things in the future, so he continued: "I first came to Yuecheng, and in my heart, no one can compare to you, brother Yan.


    I also came to Yuecheng because of you, Brother Yan. "


    She seemed a little helpless and sighed: "Brother Yan, the two of us have experienced so much, and we have survived the miasma forest together, and we have shared weal and woe.


    Back when I came out of the miasma forest, I had a black scratch on the back of my hand, which lasted for a long time, and I was extremely lethargic. I thought I was poisoned, and I was afraid that I would not live long.


    Now that so many days have passed, these symptoms have disappeared, and the black scar on the back of the hand has also disappeared. I thought that brother Yan and I had experienced the time of life and death together, but I didn''t expect brother Yan to think that In my heart, you can''t even compare to Miss Sun Qing.


    I don''t know if it''s because I don''t care about Brother Yan, or because Brother Yan doesn''t trust me? "


    When Chu Chuyan heard it, he immediately felt that he was too stingy. He had already experienced life and death with Brother Yu, so why would he feel unhappy because of a small purse.


    Chu Chuyan was extremely guilty, "It''s because my brother is narrow-minded, and this will never happen again in the future."


    Mo Siyu was waiting for this sentence. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Yan, you don''t have to be sorry. The so-called human nature, if I stand in Brother Yan''s perspective, maybe I will be more cautious."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, which can be regarded as completely revealing their hearts and completely dispelling yesterday''s misunderstanding.


    Walking side by side on the street, looking at the crowds coming and going, it was different from being submerged in the crowd for the first time. Every few steps, someone would chase after Mo Siyu with something twisted, and hand the things in his hand to Mo Siyu. give her:


    "Doctor Yu, let''s have some pastries."


    "Doctor Yu, this is an egg laid by my old hen. You can take it home and taste it."


    "Doctor Yu, this is my duck, here it is."


    "Doctor Yu, I wove this piece of cloth at home, take it home and make some winter clothes."


    "Doctor Yu, this is the millet that our family harvested in autumn..."


    "Doctor Yu..."


    "Doctor Yu..."


    When Mo Siyu was called, one of the first and two big ones, if they refused one and followed up with the other, then these people simply surrounded her and prevented her from walking forward, Mo Siyu didn''t know what happened .


    In just a few days, she not only became famous, but also became so popular with the people of Moon City.


    It''s... hell!


    Mo Siyu refused to accept the things that these common people handed over, so he couldn''t refuse, so he pulled Chu Chuyan over and hid behind him, "I really don''t need these things, you can keep them for yourself , now I live and eat in the Chu family, and all the expenses are borne by the Chu family...


    I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need it. "


    Being so supported for the first time, Mo Siyu felt like he was dreaming, and he couldn''t face it.


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to stand in the way for her: "Fathers and elders, Mr. Yu has received all your wishes, and our Chu family will take good care of Mr. Yu for everyone.


    Everyone, eat and drink well by yourself, as long as you have enough food and clothing.


    Mr. Yu is shy by nature, not very good at handling such situations, everyone should leave, so as not to scare her, it would be bad if she dare not go out shopping in the future. "


    When everyone heard this, they burst into laughter and dispersed...

 Chapter 3121

    Before leaving, Mo Siyu heard these people''s well-meaning ridicule:


    "This Doctor Yu, I never expected to be such a shy young master."


    "Yeah, I pulled her hand just now, and my face turned red."


    "Hiding behind that Mr. Chu, like a shy little girl, it''s really interesting."


    "Probably still too young, but this heart is really kind. No one has ever been able to do so many things for us Moon City people."


    "The medical skills are really superb. Last time I drank the broth of the water monster. If she hadn''t boiled the soup in time, we would probably have diarrhea and drag ourselves to death.


    You don''t know, right? The guards of the Lie family, who refused to drink the decoction at the beginning, have already died. "


    "Really? Fortunately, I drank it at the time."


    "Really, I heard that the old doctor at Lie''s family thought it was dysentery at first, but he didn''t expect to take the medicine for a few days but it didn''t have the slightest effect. He suddenly became ill and couldn''t be cured."


    "It was dark this morning, and I saw the guards of Lie''s family carrying a stretcher with people lying on it, going to Chu''s house..."


    ¡­


    Then there was a burst of whimpering.


    After all the people around had left, everyone returned to their posts, those who should sell continued to sell, and those who should buy continued to buy.


    It was only then that Mo Siyu dared to poke his head out from behind Chu Chuyan: "What happened, why are these people so enthusiastic about me all of a sudden?"


    Fortunately, brother Yan promised to send her to the street today, otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do when she encountered this situation alone.


    If she was surrounded by a group of gangsters who were looking for faults, she would directly beat them up and walk away.


    Now there is a group of innocent people at the bottom who have no power to restrain their chickens and want to give her something, but she feels awkward.


    Chu Chuyan smiled, held her wrist, and said with a low smile: "Go further, and when you reach the square in the center of the market, you will know what''s going on."


    Mo Siyu trotted forward with Chu Chuyan.


    The few people standing at the window of the private room of the restaurant watched the two leaving figures on the street, and completely closed the window with a gap.


    Yun San couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that Missy would be so loved by others one day."


    Luo Zifeng also followed suit: "If it wasn''t for the war, if the eldest lady had been by Madam''s side all the time, her temperament would not have changed like that, and her reputation in Jincheng would not have been so bad.


    The eldest lady is still very kind in nature. "


    But Mo Chengyue just poured himself a cup of tea and drank it silently without saying a word.


    .....


    Mo Siyu followed behind Chu Chuyan, squeezed away the crowd surrounded by layers of people, and when he reached the front where the notice was posted, he saw the regular script written by the city lord.


    The content is nothing more than that Mo Siyu cares about the people of Yuecheng, and he has a benevolent heart. He donates all the medical expenses he has earned in his life, buys rations for the victims in the city, builds porridge sheds, and helps the lonely and helpless people in the city to survive the whole winter. This is the blessing of the people of Moon City...


    After Mo Siyu finished reading the above content, if she didn''t know what kind of virtue she was, she would have been moved by the speech written by the city lord.


    As expected of the city lord, not only did she not take the slightest credit, but she also put all the honors on her head.


    Mo Siyu said: "This newly appointed City Lord is worthy of being a good City Lord. He even marked the source of every penny."

 Chapter 3122

    How much to buy rice, how much to buy flour, how much to buy sweet potatoes, how much to buy meat, and even the stalls are announced.


    It''s really exhaustive.


    It''s no wonder that the way the people in Yuecheng looked at her changed drastically.


    Mo Siyu laughed and thought: After the city lord''s exaggeration, now I am the great benefactor of the people of Yuecheng.


    Chu Chuyan looked sideways at Mo Siyu: "Now Brother Yu is famous in Yuecheng, what do you think?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I don''t have too many thoughts, I just think that these people don''t want to kidnap me to the altar, and I am not a merciful Bodhisattva who can save suffering and save all living beings.


    Ability is limited, I do my best. "


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Brother Yu is very right, it''s great to have such an idea, too much fame may not be a good thing.


    Sometimes, success is also famous, and failure is also famous.


    It''s just that Brother Yu will be leaving in two days, and being famous won''t do you any harm. "


    Mo Siyu stopped in front of the restaurant, "The aroma of the food and wine is wafting from the restaurant, Brother Yan, do you want to go in with me for a drink?"


    Chu Chuyan took out his pocket watch from his pocket, looked at the time, and shook his head: "Sorry, I probably won''t be able to eat with Brother Yu, I''m going back to Chu''s house."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Brother Yan, you should be careful all the way."


    "I''m alone, and I''m out of the house. I can only have a drink. It''s better not to drink, but don''t drink too much, or it will be bad." Chu Chuyan warned: "If I come back early, I will come to the street to pick me up." You, if I don''t come to pick you up at dinner time, you can go back to Chu''s house by yourself."


    He is like an instructing elder, as if he is telling his daughter who is not very obedient, every word is heartfelt, and every word is worried.


    Mo Siyu raised his forehead, besides his elders, this was the first time in his life that he was cared so much by a peer who was only a few years older than himself.


    Mo Siyu lifted his feet and walked into the restaurant: "Understood, Brother Yan, don''t worry about me, you can go and do your work."


    Seeing that her back had disappeared at the gate of the restaurant, Chu Chuyan turned around, and Little Six immediately led the horse forward, "Master, your horse."


    Chu Chuyan got on his horse and told him: "Young Master Yu is not very familiar with Yuecheng, and he doesn''t like to be followed by others. You should stay away from her so that you won''t be discovered. If something happens, go forward and help her out." ,remember!"


    "Yes, master."


    Chu Chuyan just glanced in the direction of the restaurant, clamped the horse''s belly with his legs, and beat the horse to leave.


    Mo Siyu entered the private room, called the waiter to order, and asked casually: "I heard that the high priest is looking for the whereabouts of the Mo family, have you found it?"


    The waiter in the shop was very well informed: "I have found a few strongholds. As for the young master of the Mo family, there is no news, and I don''t know where he is hiding."


    As he said that, he laughed happily again: "Speaking of which, I still have to thank you, Doctor Yu, for this matter?"


    "Thank me?" Mo Siyu was puzzled: "Thank me for what?"


    "If it weren''t for what you said to the high priest after you returned to Chu''s house from the miasma forest, the high priest would not have known that the young master of the Mo family had blown up our Fengshui treasure land in Yuecheng, nor would he have known that the young master of the Mo family had actually He has already infiltrated into our Moon City." Xiaoer looked at Mo Siyu with a look of begging for praise: "Doctor Yu, who should you thank if you don''t say thank you?"


    Mo Siyu handed the menu to the waiter in the shop, and smiled a half-hearted smile: "Hehe, you should really thank me."


    She wanted to slap herself to death. If she had known this, she might as well admit that the miasma forest was destroyed by herself...

 Chapter 3123

    After eating and drinking enough, Mo Siyu went to a teahouse to listen to books, knocked on melon seeds and listened to the gossip around him, and wandered around the street again.


    Mo Siyu stopped and walked, noticing that someone was following her, so she turned around and glanced back.


    Then I saw a group of men in black running towards her quickly on horseback.


    Pedestrians on the street avoided and retreated to both sides of the street.


    Mo Siyu didn''t react, he only saw a young woman sitting in the seat with the curtain hanging down.


    Before Mo Siyu could see what was going on, the man in black riding a horse at the front threw a long whip at Mo Siyu: "The saint is going out, everyone who is idle, please retreat!"


    Mo Siyu dodged, and before he could stand still, he was dragged to the side of the street by the panting little six: "Young Master Yu, be careful, the saintess is unstoppable when she travels."


    Mo Siyu stood among a group of people looking up at the hazy face of the saint through the curtain, smacked his lips, and muttered, "This is such a grand scene!"


    It''s almost like a high priest.


    Little Sixth was afraid that Mo Siyu would say something shocking, so he lowered his voice and said, "Young Master Yu, hurry up and pray and make a wish."


    "Why?" Mo Siyu asked in surprise.


    "It''s a rare time for the saint to travel. I heard that if the saint hears your heart, she can convey your wish to the gods, and the gods will grant you one wish.


    Close your eyes and make a wish! "


    "Stupid." Mo Siyu didn''t close his eyes, his wish was so easy to satisfy, how could there be so many lonely and helpless people in this world?


    Mo Siyu not only didn''t take Xiaoliuzi''s words seriously, but stared straight at the woman sitting in the curtain, vaguely seeing the woman''s proud face.


    Perhaps it was because her gaze was too intense, the saint suddenly turned her head sideways, and met Mo Siyu''s gaze through the curtain.


    Mo Siyu grinned at the saint, and waved at her with his hand.


    The saint turned her head silently and looked forward again.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The beauty is too aloof, so I have to say hello anyway.


    Mo Siyu watched as the mighty guards surrounded the saint''s car and drove away. People kneeling on both sides of the street piously making wishes stood up one after another and kowtowed in the direction where the saint left.


    Little Six opened his eyes and saw Mo Siyu staring at the direction where the saint was leaving, and asked, "Young Master Yu, did you make a wish just now?"


    "No." Mo Siyu rubbed his chin: "But the saint saw me, but through the curtain, I can''t see clearly. I heard that she is the daughter of the Hu family, right?"


    Little Six nodded: "Yes, she has been a beauty in Yuecheng since she was a child, but no one who has seen her thinks she is not beautiful..."


    Mo Siyu became even more curious: "Is she so beautiful? It would be great if I could see her real face just now."


    There seemed to be infinite regret in her tone.


    Little Six was vigilant, Dr. Yu wouldn''t be just looking for sex, and wanted to abandon their young master, and he would have taken a fancy to the beauty just now.


    Fortunately, before their young master left, he had earnestly told him to take good care of Young Master Yu.


    Little Six hurriedly said: "The saint is pure and pure, she has dedicated her life to the gods, and it is impossible to marry anyone."


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about these things: "Let''s talk about getting married or not. In such a cold day, the snow on the ground has not melted. Where is the saint going?"

 Chapter 3124

    "Didn''t the young master tell you?" Little Six replied, "It''s time to pray for the people of Moon City once a year, and the saint is going to the top of the snow mountain in the northernmost part of Moon City, which is the closest place to the gods in the sky. .


    The saintesses of the past, apart from living in the palace of the saints, went to the top of the snow mountain to pray for blessings. The rest of the time, they basically did not leave the palace. "


    "Not going out of the palace?" Mo Siyu became more and more curious: "What a naive and romantic girl, what is she doing here all day without going out of the palace?"


    "How do ordinary people like me know this?" Little Six folded his hands together: "The saint is a person chosen by the gods, and she must not be desecrated."


    Mo Siyu said in his heart: The Saintess Palace, I really want to go and have a look inside.


    It''s a pity that she will leave Moon City in two days, and I''m afraid she will run out of time and opportunity.


    That''s all, it''s important to find out the whereabouts of my brother, Mo Siyu dismissed the little six sons: "Go to the small shop at the end of the street and buy me a pack of fried chestnuts in sugar, their fried chestnuts in sugar are really delicious.


    I am tired from shopping, so I will take a rest in this inn and wait for you. "


    Hearing this, Little Six was afraid that Mo Siyu would continue to wander around, so he quickly agreed and walked to the end of the street.


    Mo Siyu turned around and went into the private room of the inn. After waiting for a while, he really heard a knock on the door.


    Mo Siyu curled his lips into a smile: "Please come in!"


    Yun San pushed open the door, strode into the wing room, closed the door behind his back, and looked at Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu grinned, and rushed towards Yun San at Mo Siyu: "Aunt San, I miss you so much."


    Regarding Mo Siyu''s flattery, Yun San was very calm on the surface, and pushed her away: "Young master, men and women can''t get along with each other, don''t just admit your relatives when you come up."


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about this, he stuck to Yun San like twisted hips: "Aunt San, I''m Siyu, your Siyu, don''t pretend you don''t know me.


    If you really didn''t recognize me, would you have followed me? "


    Yun San didn''t calm down for a moment, but he couldn''t be stretched by Mo Siyu anymore. He sighed and pushed her away: "Stand up, stand up, don''t hug, how grown-up are you?"


    Mo Siyu hugged her waist tightly, but refused to let go.


    Yun San had no choice but to pull her to sit at the square table in the wing room, put down the long sword in his hand, "Sit down, I have something to tell you."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he immediately sat up straight, and asked like a cannonball: "Third aunt, did mother ask you to come with me?


    Mother how is she? What about memories? "


    "Thank you for remembering your mother and Xiangyi." Yun San snorted and put on a straight face on purpose: "At the beginning, when I saw the color and left with the young master of the Chu family, I didn''t even say hello to your mother." I called Miss Xiang Yi."


    Knowing that he was wrong, Mo Siyu lowered his head.


    Seeing her guilty look, Yun San couldn''t bear it anymore, and said: "But your mother has always followed you, and Miss Xiang Yi is also sensible, so she shouldn''t be angry with you.


    Now that everything is out, don''t think about these things. "


    Mo Siyu blinked: "So, third aunt, aren''t you sent by my mother?"


    "Of course not, I came here with the young master."


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded: "My brother is really here? Why didn''t he come over in person? Didn''t he take the initiative to contact me?"


    "It''s only been a few days since I came here. I wanted to hide my name. Thanks to you, Miss, everyone in Yuecheng knows that the young master blew up the treasured land of Fengshui and ruined the luck of Yuecheng. If you don''t hide well, it''s hard Shouldn''t he be taken away alive by the high priest?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3125

    Mo Siyu knew he was in the wrong, so he could only defend weakly: "I didn''t do this on purpose, when I was in Jincheng, I corresponded with my brother, he was clearly in Yuncheng, I don''t know why he came here suddenly Leaving Moon City.


    If I knew he was in Yuecheng from the beginning, I wouldn''t have betrayed my brother even if I was killed. "


    Yun San listened to her explanation quietly, without saying a word.


    Mo Siyu became more and more guilty and uneasy: "Is it because of this incident that my brother doesn''t want to see me?"


    Yun San denied: "No."


    "Why is that?" Mo Siyu insisted, "Could it be that brother is angry with me?"


    "No, don''t think about it." Yun San poured himself a cup of tea, picked it up and took a sip: "The young master has a special status, and the high priest is very careful, for fear of causing you trouble.


    For the sake of caution, it''s better not to see you, so just pretend I don''t know you, so I''m sent over here.


    If you have anything to do in the future, just come to this store, book this wing room, and leave a letter under the pillow, and someone will communicate with us. "


    Mo Siyu looked at this room: "The first time I came here to eat with brother Yan, I felt that the waiter''s accent here was not from Yuecheng, but I didn''t expect that this restaurant was opened by you.


    Isn''t this store more than ten years old? "


    It has never been exposed, which is also amazing.


    Yun San smiled proudly: "Knowing yourself and the enemy is the key to victory in all battles. I have always planned strategies. I have long known that Yuecheng is not a city that is easy to conquer, so I have always buried hidden stakes in it. It is just a shop, nothing to make a fuss about." of."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It has been laid out for more than ten years, and there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Mo Siyu murmured: "It''s been so many years, it seems that Yuecheng hasn''t changed at all?"


    Yun San sighed, stood up, put his hands behind his back, and carefully looked at the furnishings inside: "After you came to Yuecheng, you only know that the people in Yuecheng are too ignorant, believe in ghosts and gods, and praise the superiors as gods. Have you ever wondered what was going on in Moon City twenty years ago?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I don''t know, I just think that Yuecheng is rich in minerals, if the superiors can manage it well, the people will not be so poor.


    In the winter, there is not enough food and no fixed place to live. Many people rarely smell the smell of meat once a year. "


    Yun San turned around, looked at Mo Siyu, and said solemnly: "This is Yuecheng, which has been developed for more than ten years. When the north and south were just calmed down, I brought Mr. Luo over here in person.


    At that time, it was severe winter. Although there was no war here, the people were in dire straits and starved to death everywhere. The people here did not save themselves at all, and pinned everything on the gods of nothingness. They knelt in the snow and prayed all day long, and did not listen to anyone people''s advice.


    In order to show their piety, some people even dare not eat relief food even if it is handed out.


    The folk customs here are old, stubborn and ignorant.


    At that time, the Lord thought that if he wanted to develop this place, he must first change the concepts and customs of these people, so he asked people to open a shop here first, and secretly spread open ideas...


    Today, with several big families competing with the high priest, the people here are gradually getting richer.


    It became what you see now. "


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s unbelievable expression, Yun San said earnestly, "Miss, this world is too big, you have grown up in the sky and wealth since you were born, and you don''t even know that there are such backward people in this world." place."

 Chapter 3126

    Mo Siyu doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and he doesn''t have any nihilistic beliefs. He has been taught by Chi Yebai since he was a child, and he is not bound by any rules and morals.


    If it wasn''t because of her father''s commander and mother''s status, she might have done whatever she wanted long ago and relied on her own ability to do whatever she wanted because she was afraid of bringing disaster to the family.


    Anyway, if something goes wrong, her adoptive father Chi Yebai will take care of everything for her.


    A person like Chi Yebai doesn''t even make sense to others.


    Mo Siyu asked hesitantly: "They are already so far behind that they are starving to death while holding the relief food. Is there anything more that can break through the bottom line?"


    Yun San snorted coldly, and lowered his voice: "Of course, what is the bottom line? In the eyes of some ignorant people, they don''t even know what the bottom line is.


    Can you imagine that in the past Moon City, there was no food, no water source, and even the phenomenon of cannibalism in the extremely dry summer? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    After she was born, the war was drawing to a close.


    When I gradually became sensible, Yuncheng in the south and Jincheng in the north have gradually developed.


    When she was a little older, all she saw were flowers blooming like brocades. Later, she went to the West and lived with her uncle and aunt for a few years. She went to school there, and as far as she could see, she was well off in both material and spiritual aspects. It is simply unimaginable that there are still times in this world like primitive people who drink blood and eat people. "


    Hearing what Yun San said, her offline status was completely refreshed.


    Yun Sandao: "Ten years ago, the new high priest came to power and abolished what the previous priest did. It has indeed promoted development, and the lives of the people have also improved a lot.


    And because there are more and more people who can read and write, the elders are getting old gradually, and the younger generation is rising, and they have grasped the right to speak. Although they are still a little ignorant, the overall trend has improved a lot.


    What the Lord meant was that as long as Yuecheng developed rapidly and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, he didn''t plan to take care of this place, so he just let the people here take care of themselves.


    Unexpectedly, in recent years, the news we sent back from the secret pile buried here is that many children have disappeared for no reason in this city, and many people have died...


    The people sent over couldn''t find the answer, and the master couldn''t leave, so the young master decided to come over to check it out...


    That part of the miasma forest is a forbidden area for the people of Yuecheng, and anyone who has entered it will not be able to come out alive...


    You should already know what happened next.


    The wizard is a high priest, that place must be the work of the high priest... As for what he wants to do, we don''t know yet..."


    After hearing this, Mo Siyu said belatedly: "So, of course the person we met in the miasma forest is actually brother''s.


    The person who blew up the miasma forest was actually mistaken by my random nonsense, is it really my brother? "


    Yun San raised his eyebrows: "That''s right."


    Mo Siyu slapped himself on the forehead, regretting too much: "My God, what have I done!"


    Mo Siyu said again: "I also took out the broken jade plaque that my brother gave me and testified to the high priest that I found it in the miasma forest..."


    Yun San waved his hand indifferently: "It''s not something valuable, just hand it over after handing it over, the young master didn''t take it to heart."


    "But I heard that your stronghold was destroyed by the high priest because of me, right?"


    Yun San smiled more meaningfully: "If none of these strongholds are found and destroyed by the high priest, do you think you will be cleared of suspicion?"

 Chapter 3127

    Hearing this, Mo Siyu felt that his sin was getting worse: "So, you mean, brother did this on purpose for me?"


    Yun San frowned: "It''s not all because of you, but don''t forget. You were brought back from Jincheng by the Chu family, but there are few high-ranking people who are not aware of the details.


    It has always been better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go.


    The young master is indeed afraid that you will be in danger, so he deliberately let the high priest discover these places that are going to be abandoned..."


    Mo Siyu was instantly moved by this broad brother-sister relationship, and almost shed tears: "My brother really took great pains for me.


    If my brother was in front of me, I would definitely apologize to him face to face and promise not to cause trouble for him in the future.


    I want to see my brother, I don''t know when my brother will have time, can he spare time to see me? "


    Yun San slipped his tongue: "No, even if the young master spares time, he''s going to meet other people, not you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The emotion that had been welling up in my heart just now disappeared instantly, and Mo Siyu found something tricky from Yun San''s unintentional words: "Could it be that in my brother''s heart, there are more sisters in this world than a sister with the same mother?" Important person?


    Is that man male or female? How does he look like, how old is he? What is the relationship with my brother? "


    Listening to Mo Siyu''s continuous shooting, Yun San wished he could slap himself a few times: "..."


    Yun San could only change the subject: "It should be a very important person. I don''t seem to be able to ask about the young master''s affairs. Don''t make things difficult for me, miss."


    Mo Siyu said "hehe" twice, and stopped talking, but just stared at her with those beautiful eyes that could talk for a moment, which made Yun San''s heart flutter.


    Yun San was flustered, and said bravely, "I only know it''s a woman, and I really don''t know anything about the rest."


    She muttered angrily: "Miss has really grown up, and after following the young master of the Chu family, she actually started to get enlightened and cared about these things."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    I don''t know which sentence stepped on her dead spot, Mo Siyu panicked, but she didn''t expect her relationship with Chu Chuyan to be known by Aunt Yun.


    The expression was a little unnatural, so it was difficult to continue asking.


    Yun San chatted with Mo Siyu about business for a while, and when he heard the voice downstairs, he stood up: "The boy who followed you has returned, and I''m leaving too, you take good care of yourself For myself, if you encounter something that cannot be solved, you can send someone to come here to report the news, or you can go directly to the shopkeeper here."


    Mo Siyu sent Yun San out of the wing, and after closing the door again, Mo Siyu calmed down from the joy of reunion, and suddenly found something was wrong.


    Just now she clearly wanted to inquire about the relationship between her brother and that woman, why did she start to feel guilty after Aunt Yun San muttered something?


    She and Brother Yan, two big men, have always been called brothers, and they acted upright. Brother Yan still doesn''t know the identity of her daughter, so why is she so guilty?


    What is she guilty of?


    Thinking of this, Mo Siyu was annoyed for a while, what a good opportunity to interrogate, but he just let it go for nothing.


    The eldest brother even refused to see her, but he went to see a woman, she must not be a woman in her late teens, she must be a beautiful young girl.


    I don''t know who the divine girl is, to have such a great charm.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a knock on the door.

 Chapter 3128

    Little Six opened the door and came in, holding two packs of fried chestnuts wrapped in paper bags, and excitedly put them in front of Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, it''s still hot, it''s just out of the oven, try one quickly."


    Mo Siyu handed one of the packs to Little Six: "I can''t finish eating what I reward you."


    As he said that, he took another bag of fried chestnuts in his hand, "Take this bag back and give Brother Yan a taste."


    By the way, I asked brother Yan to help peel the chestnuts. Although the chestnuts are delicious, peeling them is too troublesome.


    The purpose of going out for a stroll today has been achieved, and Mo Siyu took the little six sons to return to Chu''s house.


    Just arrived at the corridor and was about to go downstairs when Mo Siyu was surrounded by several people.


    Those people didn''t even conceal their identities, they all wore the guard uniforms of the Lie family, and blocked the stairs, blocking Mo Siyu''s way.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that the visitor was not kind, and thinking of the young master''s instructions, the little six stood in front of Mo Siyu: "The way is open to the sky, go to each side, hurry up and get out of the way."


    The guards of the Lie''s family saw that a young servant could be so arrogant, raised his hand and punched Xiao Liuzi''s temple.


    But Mo Siyu flicked a chestnut on the forehead, grinned in pain, and almost fell down the stairs.


    Mo Siyu stuffed the wrapped chestnuts into the hands of the little six, twisted the little six behind him, and said in a deep voice, "Stay here and don''t disturb me."


    The little six sons looked at Mo Siyu''s posture of wanting to kill the Quartet, and thought of the way she attacked the young master of the Lie family back then, obediently holding the chestnut and retreating far away.


    In order to leave a civilized and polite image among the common people downstairs who suddenly liked her, Mo Siyu decided to show courtesy first and then fight. After she cleared her throat, she calmly asked, "Are you here to find me? Dare to ask me?" What''s the matter?"


    "Our Patriarch and the doctor said that you have superb medical skills, please come to Lie Mansion." The leading guard said.


    Mo Siyu sneered: "So, this is how the head of the Lie family and the doctor, one of the three great families of yours, invite people?"


    The guard frowned: "The head of the family is busy with work, so follow us."


    Mo Siyu''s face darkened: "Who said I''m leaving with you? Your patriarch and doctor carried a dying person to Chu''s house early in the morning, and I''ve already explained it clearly to them.


    Those who drank the water monster broth, the poison has already invaded the bone marrow, and there is no cure, so they can only wait for death in vain and resign themselves to their fate.


    Don¡¯t your masters and doctors understand human language? "


    When the guard heard this, he immediately became angry, regardless of whether Mo Siyu agreed or not: "You have to go today, or you have to go if you don''t."


    Mo Siyu was also angry: "My young master won''t go, what can you do to me?"


    "Tie it up and take it away!" The guard shouted.


    Mo Siyu glanced at the shopkeeper who was waiting for her instructions, and calmly withdrew his gaze.


    The shopkeeper here obviously also knew her true identity, but she would not alarm the shopkeeper unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Just when the guard reached out to grab her, Mo Siyu couldn''t help but kicked her in the heart, kicked her directly from the stairs on the second floor to the first floor, and rolled down the stairs.


    Seeing this, several other guards pulled out their swords and started to fight together.


    With bare hands, Mo Siyu avoided those aggressive weapons and kicked everyone to the ground one by one.


    Soon, the guards of the Lie family who were injured and had no time to get up were piled up one by one on the stairs on the first floor.


    Mo Siyu calmly walked down the stairs step by step, stepping on the shoulder of the person at the top of the stack...

 Chapter 3129

    The wailing of the guards sounded, and Mo Siyu was unmoved at all: "Go back and tell you the Patriarch of the Lie Family and the doctor that it''s fine if you don''t have the ability to heal, but you have to push all this on me, an irrelevant person, and let him Don''t have this kind of spring and autumn dream.


    Although this young master is just a petty doctor, he is not a philanthropist. In the beginning, if he was sincere enough and brought enough silver, he would ask me to treat me nicely.


    Or simply admit that the doctors in the Liefu are incapable, I can still consider it.


    Don''t say that those guards of your Lie''s family can''t be healed now, even if they can be healed, I won''t heal these people anymore.


    She kicked that person aside, stepped over these people, and swaggered out of the restaurant...


    The people in the room were stunned, not daring to breathe.


    I really didn''t expect, this little genius doctor has such a big temper.


    Even the guards sent by the Patriarch of the Lie family dared to fight. Mr. Yu is so brave, isn''t he afraid of being retaliated by the Lie family?


    Seeing that Mo Siyu is so powerful, the little six immediately raised their heads and chests out, and walked down the stairs in a high-spirited manner. When they passed by the guards lying on the ground, they gave a fierce "Bah" and chased after Mo Siyu''s back up.


    Mo Siyu looked at the person who was chasing him, thought for a while, took out some pieces of broken silver from his purse, and handed it to Xiao Liuzi: "Just now we had a fight and broke some chairs, go and pay the shopkeeper for these broken pieces of silver." , stay with me."


    Xiao Liuzi took the silver and was about to pass the chestnuts to her when he heard the sound of horseshoes.


    Looking up, I saw Chu Chuyan dressed in white, riding a tall horse, wearing a black cloak, holding a long sword, twisting the reins, and walking towards this side quickly.


    Arriving in front of Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan reined in the horse, got off the horse, stood in front of Mo Siyu, saw that her forehead was sweating, but her complexion was not very good, and asked: "But what happened?"


    Mo Siyu took the chestnut from Little Six''s arms and handed it to Chu Chuyan: "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon.


    Nothing happened, I just solved it. "


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, he just took the chestnut and glanced at Xiaoliuzi.


    Little Six shivered, and quickly said, "It''s not the Patriarch of the Lie family and the doctor who came that morning, they didn''t invite Mr. Yu in the morning, but they sent many guards to the restaurant to surround Mr. Yu.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yu was very skilled, and he beat those several guards to the ground.


    Mr. Yu was thinking about breaking a few chairs in the store, and was about to ask me to pay them money to apologize. "


    "I''ll go and have a look." Chu Chuyan raised his foot and walked towards the restaurant.


    But was stopped by Mo Siyu: "You don''t need to read it, it''s not a big deal, I''m leaving here anyway, it doesn''t matter if the Lie family has a grudge against me, don''t implicate your Chu family.


    Anyway, it''s not me who suffers, brother Yan doesn''t need to make such unnecessary troubles for me. "


    As he spoke, he urged him again: "Brother Yan, these chestnuts are really delicious, but it''s a pity that peeling them is so troublesome, can you peel some for me?"


    Chu Chuyan saw that she was so greedy that she was about to drool, and that she didn''t seem to care about what happened just now, so he had to peel the chestnuts for her first.


    Mo Siyu led the horse, followed Chu Chuyan to the direction of the Chu Mansion, and asked casually, "Has the High Priest found the trace of the young master of the Mo family?


    How are you going to deal with him? "

 Chapter 3130

    "The discussion is not over yet, we have to discuss it tomorrow." Chu Chuyan said with an apologetic face, "I have to go out with my elder brother tomorrow, so I can''t be with you anymore.


    If you go out tomorrow, bring a few more people with you, so as not to run into the guards of the Lie family again. "


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand to catch the snowflakes falling in the air: "Have you ever been to the top of a snow mountain?"


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "No, I heard that it is the most remote and holy place in the entire Moon City, especially in winter. I wanted to take you there to see it, but unfortunately you will return to Jincheng soon... ..¡±


    After finding her elder brother, Mo Siyu''s belief in going back to Jincheng is a little weaker, but she does miss her father and mother and remember each other.


    It''s a big deal to come back next year when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming.


    If her identity was accidentally exposed, the high priest might use her to threaten his brother. "


    In terms of emotion and reason, she didn''t want to get into trouble again and let her brother clean up the mess.


    Mo Siyu smiled: "I''ll come over next year, brother Yan, it''s the same if you take me to see it."


    Chu Chuyan stuffed all the peeled chestnuts into her hands: "Since Brother Yu has promised so much, he must remember to come here again next year."


    "Of course, I still want to see how well the Patriarch and Young Patriarch of the Chu family have recovered." Mo Siyu said, then went to pull Chu Chuyan''s hand and put his fingertips on Chu Chuyan''s. On the pulse: "Your body is almost healed under my daily conditioning, and I can leave with peace of mind."


    It was not a long distance, and the two walked very slowly, leaving four neat rows of footprints on the snow. The front was the way home, and the wind and snow scattered all over the ground behind.


    Just returned to the Chu Mansion, Mo Siyu ate too many chestnuts, drank a few more bowls of tea, touched his chubby belly, and was about to start writing the prescription when he heard Yuehua hurried over: "Young Master Yu, High Priest I sent my cronies over here, saying that I want to invite you to the priest''s residence."


    Mo Siyu wondered, "Why did the High Priest ask me for no reason?"


    Yuehua shook her head: "I don''t know, the person who came is Zhuang Qingyun who has been with the high priest all the time. Madam and Patriarch can''t object, so I can only come here to invite you."


    If it was a family, they would have rejected Mo Siyu long ago, but the person who came was the high priest.


    The Chu family did not dare to disobey the orders of the officials who crushed people to death.


    Mo Siyu stood up slowly: "Alright then, I''ll go and ask what''s going on."


    Chu Chuyan also stood up and followed her: "I''ll go with you."


    When the two arrived at the lobby, Zhuang Qingyun saw the two coming in and saluted them respectfully. He didn''t mean to force anyone at all, but his attitude was pretty good.


    Mo Siyu asked: "Dare to ask the high priest to find me, what''s the big deal?"


    Zhuang Qingyun laughed when he heard the words: "The high priest thinks that you are more compatible with Mr. Yu. I haven''t seen you for so many days. I just want to chat with you."


    Hearing the words of congeniality, Mo Siyu instinctively shuddered.


    Who fell in love with such a big change, refused to chat, and only talked about business, but the problem was that she was just a small doctor, where did she want to talk to the famous high priest about business?


    Mo Siyu was very speechless: "Then, then you have to tell me, what does the high priest want to talk to me about? A timid person like me still feels a little nervous when facing a god-like figure like the high priest. Timidly."


    Zhuang Qingyun twitched the corners of his lips.


    Are you timid?


    Are you timid to beat up the Lie family in public?


    Will kick the city lord into the moat?


    Will he follow the Chu family''s guards into the miasma forest?


    Face is a good thing, but unfortunately, Mr. Yu, you don''t seem to have any at all!

 Chapter 3131

    Chu Chuyan thought that Mo Siyu was really scared, so he rescued him and said, "Brother Yu looked a little reckless in the past, but after all, he is not very old, and the aura of the high priest is too strong. It is not uncommon for Brother Yu to be timid and afraid. .


    Can I accompany Young Master Yu to the Priest''s Mansion?


    If not, I can stand outside the gate of the priest''s mansion and wait for Brother Yu to come out. "


    Zhuang Qingyun''s mission is to invite Mo Siyu, as for the others, everything is easy to talk about, so he nodded and agreed on his own: "Of course, please come with me."


    Chu Chu bid farewell to the elders, and followed them on the chariot seat.


    Because of what happened last time, Patriarch Chu and Mrs. Chu were not as worried and anxious as they were the first time. They sent them to the door and watched the people from the priest''s residence leave in a mighty manner.


    Mrs. Chu stared at the backs of the two people leaving, and asked, "Master, what do you think will happen if the high priest condescends and takes the initiative to find this child?"


    "What else can I do? It''s nothing more than a matter of medical skills." Patriarch Chu shook his head: "I hope it''s not what I thought. Fortunately, this child will leave tomorrow."


    Hearing that Mo Siyu was going to leave, Mrs. Chu didn''t object like she did at the beginning, and she spoke carefully: "Master, Chu Yan has been traveling around with his grandfather since he was a child, and he is used to traveling everywhere.


    Since you want to send Young Master Yu back to Jincheng, why not let Chu Yan go to Jincheng with Young Master Yu.


    I always feel that the sky in Yuecheng is about to change. "


    Patriarch Chu took the initiative to hold Mrs. Chu''s hand, "I had the same idea at first, but I was just afraid that you would be reluctant to say it first, after all, the time this child stayed by your side is too short.


    If you are willing, let Chuyan go to Jincheng with this child to stay.


    With Chuyan''s ability, sooner or later he will settle down in Jincheng. "


    Mo Siyu sat on the chariot seat, a little unhappy.


    It was completely puzzling, what on earth did the high priest have to talk to her about.


    It is impossible for the two of them to chat together, they should be deadly enemies.


    Seeing her lifeless expression, Chu Chuyan held her hand.


    Mo Siyu leaned his head on Chu Chuyan''s shoulder, closed his eyes and meditated: "It''s time to wake me up, I''m sleepy."


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan let her lean on her, picked up the cloak on his arm, and put it on Mo Siyu.


    Zhuang Qingyun was sitting upright, looking ahead, but the corner of his eye caught this scene, and he tsk-tsk in his heart: The last time I saw the two, I felt that the relationship was very close, and now not only did not avoid suspicion, but became closer.


    No wonder I have to accompany you when you come to the priest''s mansion, you really don''t want to be separated for a moment.


    This is also good, two of them at once, can be regarded as knowing the weakness of the two of them.


    After entering the gate of the priest''s mansion, the chariot was parked in the yard. Mo Siyu was woken up by Chu Chuyan, after yawning, stretched his arms, and jumped out of the car following Zhuang Qingyun.


    The butler greeted him like a smiling Buddha, and led a few people in.


    When I arrived at the Nuan Pavilion, I saw the high priest sitting at the desk dealing with a thick stack of documents. Beside him was a large chair covered with a whole piece of white fox fur blanket. A woman was neatly dressed, Leaning on the chair, slightly closing his eyes, clasping his hands.


    No need to guess, Mo Siyu knew that this person was Qin Wuyan''s first wife, Mrs. Qin Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    It''s just that today''s Zhuang Xiaoyu seems to be dressed in a particularly grand manner, not only wearing a full set of jasper and jadeite jewelry, but also wearing a lady''s costume that matches Qin Wuyan''s priestly costume.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body was dressed in the dark and heavy priest''s wife''s costume embroidered with gold thread, adding a sense of dignity and solemnity...

 Chapter 3132

    Zhuang Qingyun said in a low voice: "High Priest, Mr. Yu is here."


    Qin Wuyan seemed to have just seen a few people. He put down the pen in his hand, handed the thick stack of reviewed documents to Zhuang Qingyun, and said, "Take Young Master Chu to sit outside and wait for a while. Just say a few words, sir."


    Zhuang Qingyun carried the documents and took Chu Chuyan outside.


    The door of the Nuan Pavilion was closed again, Qin Wuyan pointed to the chair behind Mo Siyu: "Sit."


    Anyway, already here, Mo Siyu sat down with peace of mind: "I heard that the high priest wants to talk to me, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Qin Wuyan stretched out his hand and held Madam''s pale fingers, "The face cream you gave my Madam last time is extremely useful, do you have any more?"


    Mo Siyu spread his hands: "It''s a coincidence, I made a little a few days ago, and I just finished giving it away. When Mr. Zhuang went to Chu''s house, he didn''t mention it to me, and I didn''t have time to prepare. "


    Qin Wuyan smiled: "No problem."


    The man laughed, he was really handsome to the extreme, as if the creator''s preference gave him all the light.


    No wonder the people here, even though they have read the book, still believe in this man extremely.


    There is a reason to regard him as a god.


    He just sat so quietly, exuding a lofty aloofness that does not enter the world, like a heavenly man.


    Mo Siyu held his chin and blinked his dark eyes: "The high priest asked me not just to ask about this matter, right?"


    "I heard that the Hu family''s daughter was cured by you, is there such a thing?"


    "Hey, it''s nothing serious. Miss Hu pretended to be dizzy and was just woken up by me." Mo Siyu said with a smile, "Maybe the doctors in their house didn''t dare to offend Miss Hu, so they said they couldn''t diagnose the pulse. Bar."


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Then what happened to the guards of the Lie family?"


    Mo Siyu was a little annoyed, thinking that you already knew about the death of the Lie family, didn''t you? Why do you need to ask me deliberately?


    Mo Siyu cheered up and replied: "This matter actually has nothing to do with me, of course you have probably heard about the fact that the city lord is sharing the water monster''s broth.


    But the water monster was poisonous. At that time, everyone who drank the broth began to have diarrhea, and they all had some symptoms.


    In time, I asked someone to prepare a decoction to detoxify these people.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, a few guards from the Lie family would suddenly appear, saying that I exaggerated the disease deliberately in order to win over the common people. Something will happen, and as a result..."


    Mo Siyu pretended to sigh, and acted out a heartbroken and grief-stricken look: "As a result, they are as sick as bone marrow, and there is no cure for them..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Siyu became aggrieved, "High Priest, you have to decide for me, the guard of the Lie family died, but their master and doctor carried the dying man to the Chu family hall, They even forced me to get medical treatment, but they still didn''t believe me when I said it was impossible to cure them, so they almost killed me in front of the head of the Chu family...


    I didn''t dare to hurt the Chu family, so I had to go to the street, and the guards of the Chu family became even more fierce, and even blocked me in the restaurant, trying to tie me up..."


    She covered her face and murmured twice: "If it wasn''t for my skill, I wouldn''t know what it would be like to be bullied by the guards of the Lie family..."


    If he hadn''t known the facts long ago, Qin Wuyan would have been deceived by Mo Siyu''s eloquent words and actions.


    Those who didn''t know, thought she was bullied by Lie''s family and suffered great grievances.

 Chapter 3133

    Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, and watched Mo Siyu''s performance quietly. He asked someone to pick her up today because he had something important to do, not to listen to her crying and complaining.


    Mo Siyu originally wanted to shed a few tears in front of Qin Wuyan, but unfortunately she never liked to cry, she really couldn''t cry.


    I wanted to pinch myself a few times, but pinching myself was too painful, why bother to abuse my beautiful self like this, thinking about it, I decided not to pinch myself.


    He also felt that howling was really boring, and the man in front of him was such a cunning person, he didn''t talk to him at all, and he didn''t know how to slander himself in his heart.


    After Mo Siyu finished speaking, he simply stopped complaining. He raised his sleeves and touched the corners of his eyes that were not even red, then he recovered calmly, as if he was planning to ask for a bag of snot and tears just now. Not her at all.


    Qin Wuyan has always remained calm, but this is the first time he has seen someone operate like this in front of him, and his expression is a little hard to describe.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes to look at Qin Wuyan, and asked, "After hearing my appeal just now, the high priest has nothing to say?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    What kind of environment was this child raised to be so thick-skinned.


    Qin Wuyan asked quietly: "Are you injured?"


    "No."


    "Then you gave in?"


    "of course not."


    "Then what kind of justice do you want?" Qin Wuyan couldn''t help laughing: "As far as I know, the Patriarch and doctor of the Lie family are very angry with you.


    Then the few guards who went to catch you were beaten with broken arms and legs, none of them were intact, and the store even asked them for compensation for the seats..."


    When the lie was exposed, Mo Siyu not only didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but stood up joyfully. She clapped her hands happily: "So, High Priest, you already know the ins and outs of this matter?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan did not deny it.


    "Since that''s the case, you know that I really can''t save those dying people, can I trouble you to tell the Lie family not to trouble me again?


    Anyway, the Lie family is also one of the three great families in Yuecheng. As an ordinary little doctor, I really have no ability to compete with them.


    If this continues, sooner or later, I may be forced to death by the Lie family. Mo Siyu clenched his fists: "The Lie family can''t bully people too much, at least there is still a king in Yuecheng." "


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, glanced sideways at the woman sitting on the chair next to him, swept his fingertips across the profile of the woman''s face, pursed his lips lightly, and then smiled again.


    Mo Siyu didn''t know what Qin Wuyan''s behavior meant.


    He didn''t bother to think about the deep meaning behind Qin Wuyan''s smile, so he simply sat back on the chair without saying a word.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was quiet, Qin Wuyan asked: "I heard that you are leaving Yuecheng the day after tomorrow, why are you still so afraid of Lie''s family?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to investigate this matter clearly, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "It''s not a fear, it''s just that I was bullied, and I finally found someone who can avenge myself Master Qingtian, it can be regarded as beating the drum to express grievances."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Such a sharp tongue, you are justified in suing you.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to promise: "Since I know about this matter and heard your appeal, I won''t just sit idly by.


    In the future, the Lie family will not get involved with you because of this incident, and you have nothing to do with the death of the Lie family''s guards. "

 Chapter 3134

    Hearing that Qin Wuyan finally spoke, Mo Siyu achieved his goal and was extremely satisfied, his brows and eyes curled up with a smile, "Madam''s clothes and make-up are really suitable for you, the high priest."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan''s brows and eyes became more gentle, "Really? This priest also feels that he and his wife are indeed a good match."


    Mo Siyu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "I don''t know if the high priest''s medicinal material library is complete enough, I want to prepare some face cream for my wife."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan called Zhuang Qingyun, who was guarding the door, to come in, "Take Mr. Yu to the medicinal materials storehouse. You can choose whatever medicinal materials Mr. Yu wants."


    Mo Siyu made another request: "Can Brother Yan go with me?"


    Fearing that Qin Wuyan would not agree, Mo Siyu hurriedly added: "Brother Yan often stays with me in the Chu family''s pharmacy."


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand: "It''s up to you."


    Mo Siyu happily followed Zhuang Qingyun out of the Nuan Pavilion and went to find Chu Chuyan.


    Qin Wuyan moved his forehead closer to his wife''s, and stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheek with his fingertips little by little, with an unprecedentedly gentle voice: "Xiaoyu, did this child''s temperament resemble yours just now?


    Lively and cheerful is quite free and easy, right?


    If you can open your eyes and see her, you will become very good friends.


    If our child is still here and inherits your temperament when he grows up, will he be like the child just now? "


    Just as he was talking, Zhuang Qingyun opened the door and came in.


    "High Priest." Zhuang Qingyun glanced at the woman on the seat, and then his eyes fell on Qin Wuyan: "The butler has already brought those two into the pharmacy."


    "En." Qin Wuyan sat up straight, continued to pick up the pen, and opened the documents on the desk.


    "What orders does the High Priest have?" Zhuang Qingyun asked unwillingly: "High Priest, this is the only chance, you have been waiting for ten years, are you just watching Master Yu leave Yuecheng and return to Jincheng? ?


    This child''s medical skills are indeed unmatched by the few doctors in our Moon City. "


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes, and took a deep look at Zhuang Qingyun: "Of course I won''t let go of this opportunity, but I also don''t want her to know that I trapped her in Yuecheng.


    You better do your best to be invisible, be natural and go for it! "


    When Zhuang Qingyun heard it, he was stunned for a moment, and then he understood, and clasped his fists together: "I will go to the humble job, and I will definitely handle this matter properly."


    After finishing speaking, he strode out of the warm pavilion.


    to the pharmacy.


    The housekeeper stood guard outside the door: "This pharmacy is not a place for old slaves to set foot in, so old slaves will not go in. Mr. Yu, Mr. Chu, please!"


    Mo Siyu smiled and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I will steal the things here?"


    The butler laughed "hehe": "No one comes to this place normally, if the high priest can let the two young masters in, it means that he trusts you.


    If you really have the medicinal material you want, Mr. Yu doesn''t need to steal it, just tell the high priest, and the high priest will give it to you directly. "


    Mo Siyu: Would the high priest be so generous?


    The housekeeper seemed to see through Mo Siyu''s thoughts: "Although our high priest looks a little cold, in fact, he is very kind to the predestined person who caught his eye. If you don''t believe it..."


    Mo Siyu thought: Forget it, whoever wants to be a destined person with the high priest.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly interrupted what the butler said, showing a smirk: "Xinxinxin, of course I believe it. If I have any medicinal materials that I like, I must tell the high priest and ask him to give it to me..."


    As he said that, he dragged Chu Chuyan into the medicinal herb storehouse together.

 Chapter 3135

    Mo Siyu looked at the dazzling array of precious medicinal materials, and praised: "Although I knew that there would be rare treasures hidden in the high priest''s mansion, I didn''t expect there to be so many rare medicinal materials."


    Moreover, the library of medicinal materials is so large, which I have never seen before.


    With such a large size, except for the medicinal material warehouse in the Mo Mansion, I have never seen one that is bigger and has more types of medicinal materials than the medicinal material warehouse in the Priest''s Mansion.


    Mo Siyu turned around for half a circle, and was attracted by the extremely hard-to-find rare medicinal materials inside.


    This moon city is different from other cities, it seems to be a natural repository of medicinal materials and poisonous insects, any precious medicinal materials can be found here.


    Any weird bug poison can also be found here.


    The climate here is suitable. For thousands of years, the ancestors here have domesticated all things in the world for human use. This is why once they hear "Gui Yuan", they can drive animals.


    Chu Chuyan was also a little shocked. Although he knew that the priest''s mansion was rich, it was far richer than he imagined. There are so many precious medicinal materials, just like the free moon red and ghost horse grass. The piles are in the medicinal material warehouse.


    It''s just a priest''s mansion, why hoard so many medicinal materials?


    And when they first came to the priest''s mansion, they saw the poisonous insects raised in the priest''s mansion.


    The wizard next to the high priest had already died in the miasma forest. A place like the miasma forest is simply a hellish existence, so many people died in it.


    What exactly did the High Priest want to do?


    Chu Chuyan''s heart was shaken, but he couldn''t figure out what the high priest was doing.


    He turned his head and looked at Mo Siyu who was picking out the herbs: "Brother Yu, do you think this priest''s mansion is a bit weird?"


    "Be more confident and remove the word "feeling." Mo Siyu didn''t raise his head: "This priest''s residence is always weird. I knew it when I first came here."


    Chu Chu said again: "The miasma forest has been hovering in Yuecheng for so many years, the high priest must have known about it, and now the miasma forest has been blown up, but the priest''s mansion still raises the poisonous insects in the miasma forest, and stockpiles them. So many precious medicinal materials.


    If it is hoarding gold, silver and jewelry, I can understand it, but what is a priest''s mansion, not a medicine store, hoarding so many medicinal materials? "


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to think about these things. The perverted high priest never played cards according to common sense. The ghost knows what he thinks in his heart.


    How can a normal person figure out the mind of an abnormal person?


    Mo Siyu took several times the amount of medicinal materials, and tried to pick out those precious enough medicinal materials. In fact, his heart was bleeding: such good medicinal materials can save lives at critical moments. Wouldn''t it be good to make them into pills? Now it is used to turn it into a face cream and apply it to the face. It is really wasteful.


    However, instead of putting these things in the warehouse of the priest''s mansion to rot, it is better to let her make something like face cream, which can keep the face in place, which is not a disgrace to the mission of these medicinal materials.


    Mo Siyu picked out the medicinal materials, put them in the basket that Chu Chuyan was holding, and said reluctantly: "Let''s go out, this is the priest''s house, it''s better to be less curious."


    After thinking about it, Chu Chuyan also felt that it made sense, so he followed Mo Siyu and walked out.


    Seeing the two people coming out, the steward asked Mo Siyu with a smile, "Does Mr. Yu have any herbs that you like?"


    Mo Siyu sighed for a long time: "Of course, it''s a pity that I can''t have it."


    "Why?" The steward asked in confusion, "Is it because we are afraid that our high priest will not give it?"

 Chapter 3136

    "Yes." Mo Siyu nodded: "After all, I have a big appetite, and what I fancy is your high priest''s entire library of medicinal materials."


    housekeeper:"......"


    Your appetite is indeed a little bit bigger, even if our high priest is willing to give it to you, can you swallow it? Not afraid of being choked to death.


    Mo Siyu asked: "Apart from this pharmacy, do you have any other pharmacies in this priest''s mansion?"


    The butler''s smile stuck to his face like a mask, and he said vaguely, "Young Master Yu will come to you a few more times in the future, and you will know."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Can you not come? Who loves to run here?


    Although she likes medicinal materials, she doesn''t dare to ask for anyone''s medicinal materials.


    A person like the High Priest is extremely shrewd, and he is not someone who is willing to suffer.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes, so they walked out together without saying a word.


    In the outer room, Mo Siyu began to make face cream.


    Chu Chuyan helped.


    The steward led him here, and went to Nuange to report back: "High Priest, Mr. Yu and Mr. Chu are boiling medicinal materials in the pharmacy.


    I took a look at the medicinal materials, there are more than 30 kinds in total, all of which are expensive. "


    Qin Wuyan listened silently, and occasionally replied: "This is a face cream made for my wife, of course it needs better medicinal materials."


    The butler stopped worrying about this and continued: "Then Mr. Yu asked if there were any other pharmacies in the priest''s mansion.


    High Priest, do you want to show her the other room? "


    Qin Wuyan''s pen paused, and then shook his head after a while: "No, it''s not yet time."


    Hearing the words, the housekeeper understood, and was about to leave, but heard Qin Wuyan say: "Serve her carefully, give her whatever she wants, don''t be negligent."


    "yes."


    "I let her know what the priest wants her to know, and don''t allow her to know half of what I don''t want her to know, remember!"


    "Yes, the old slave remembers!"


    The housekeeper brought the snacks and tea himself, and when he arrived at the pharmacy, he saw the two of them leaning their heads together, talking in a whisper, they sometimes looked at each other and smiled, and sometimes they reached out to get some medicinal ingredients at the same time, they cooperated tacitly full.


    The housekeeper was full of regret: It''s such a pity that two handsome teenagers have such a relationship.


    If this Young Master Yu was a woman, the two of them would have less worldly pressure when they were together, and the combination would be perfect.


    The members of the Chu family are weak, if the two really want to be together, the elders of the Chu family will definitely beat the mandarin ducks, and when the head of the Chu family and the young head of the Chu family get better, they will definitely drive the young master out of the Chu family.


    But if Mr. Yu was a woman, this medical skill would definitely not be so good. There are many professions in this world that women cannot get involved in.


    The housekeeper put the cakes on the table: "Both young masters, if you are hungry, eat some snacks to suppress your stomach."


    Mo Siyu thanked her and continued to focus on the work at hand.


    Two hours later, Mo Siyu stood up and stretched, distributed one of the four cans of ointment to Chu Chuyan, hid one can for himself, and held the remaining two cans in his hands. I plan to pick it up and give it to the high priest.


    It was winter, and the sky was dark and early.


    It was dark outside.


    When the door was opened, there were no lights in the corridor, and it was dark.


    Chu Chuyan supported Mo Siyu, and said: "Slow down, be careful."


    After his eyes got used to the light, Mo Siyu could see the long corridor clearly, and only then did he notice something strange.

 Chapter 3137

    During the daytime, the decorations hanging on the long corridor exude faint light, and the draft blows, these strips of cloth sway back and forth in the long corridor, like spirit-calling banners, looking extremely intrusive.


    At the end of the dark corridor, under the sound of the wind, there seemed to be a faint cry, and the cry was a little shrill and tragic.


    Mo Siyu turned to look at Chu Chuyan, lowered his voice and asked, "Did you hear that?"


    "What did you hear?" Chu Chuyan asked.


    "People''s cries." Mo Siyu''s hearing has always been keen, "Could it be that I heard it wrong."


    "You heard me right, I heard it too." Chu Chuyan held her hand tightly: "I thought it was my hallucination just now, but it wasn''t."


    The wind was a bit strong, and the bells hanging in the corridor made a slight clashing sound, covering up the insignificant sound just now.


    "Brother Yan, I want to go and have a look." Mo Siyu was a little nervous.


    Just now when the butler asked her how long it would take for her to make the ointment, she disliked the butler for coming too frequently and asking too much, so she casually said it for more than three hours.


    After the butler heard about it, he felt relieved and never came again.


    Chu Chuyan held her shoulders and said in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, if you want to go, I will accompany you."


    Mo Siyu tightly grabbed Chu Chuyan''s clothes, and the two groped in the dark, walking forward step by step.


    Mo Siyu''s foot stepped on something, and there was a "click, click" sound, as if a brittle bone was broken, and it sounded extremely penetrating.


    The further you go, the stronger the draft will be, blowing on your face like a cold hand caressing your face.


    A faint howling sound mixed in the wind: "Let me out, let me out!"


    The sound is far away, but it seems very close.


    Just listening, you can feel the despair and collapse in that heart-piercing voice. Mo Siyu doesn''t know where the courage comes from, so he lifts his feet and is about to run towards the source of the voice.


    But before he ran a few steps, he was blocked by people rushing from the corner.


    The butler was twisting a lantern, panting, seemed a little angry, and placed it in front of Mo Siyu, "Young Master Yu, where are you going?"


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan stopped and looked at the butler who suddenly appeared.


    The light from the lantern was a little bright, illuminating the entire corridor. There was a thin layer of sweat on the butler''s bald forehead, his eyes were alert, and his expression was tense and displeased.


    Chu Chuyan was about to speak truthfully, but Mo Siyu answered first: "Of course you brought the finished cream to the high priest?


    But this priest''s mansion is so big, I don''t know where to go out, and there is no guard at this gate, so I can only walk around and have a look. "


    The butler looked at the long corridor that was about to end, "Both of you forgot the way I brought you here?"


    "We came with you, butler, so why do we need to find our way?" Mo Siyu complained a little: "Besides, why is there not even a servant guard here?


    It''s pitch black, how do you know the way you came from? "


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, the housekeeper quickly regained his composure and slowed down his voice: "You two come with me, you can''t get out ahead, it''s sealed."


    As he said that, the butler twisted the lantern and went around behind the two of them, and went back along the way they had just walked.


    Mo Siyu stood still, still looking at the closed door ahead.


    It seems to be locked by something, which is not very real.


    Seeing that there was no movement between the two behind him, the butler urged, "Aren''t you lost? Why don''t you come out with me?"

 Chapter 3138

    Chu Chuyan lowered his eyes and glanced at Mo Siyu''s hand tightly gripping his clothes, and pulled her to follow behind the steward, asking inadvertently, "Since the road over there is blocked and you can''t get out, the steward How did you come out from there just now?


    The wing rooms here seem to be warehouses, no one lives there, right? "


    Seeing the two people coming, the housekeeper said slowly, "Of course no one lives there, I just went to check some things inside.


    Hearing footsteps coming here, he thought someone had entered here, so he hurried out. "


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "Then did you hear any sound?"


    "Of course I heard it." The butler said calmly, "Didn''t I just say that? I heard your footsteps."


    Chu Chuyan wanted to continue asking, but Mo Siyu stopped her. She shook her head slightly at Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan stopped asking any more questions.


    The two of them followed the butler to the Nuan Pavilion, where the lights were brightly lit, and the bright candles burning on the walls were covered by glazed lamps, like daytime.


    Mo Siyu placed two large jars of creams on the table: "These two jars of creams are enough for Madam to use for a while. Different seasons use different creams. When they run out, it will probably be next spring. If I come to Yuecheng , and continue to configure it for Madam."


    Qin Wuyan was planning his own affairs in his position, and he was about to finish reviewing a thick pile of documents.


    Hearing this, he put down his pen, picked up one of the cans of face cream, put it under his nose and smelled it, the faint fragrance was refreshing and pleasant, not overpowering.


    It happened to be the taste that my wife liked.


    Qin Wuyan nodded in satisfaction, raised his eyes to look at Mo Siyu, and asked, "I prepared a face cream for the priest''s wife. As a thank you, you can ask the priest for something, or make a request. If the priest can help you do it, he will help you do it."


    Mo Siyu didn''t dare to touch Qin Wuyan''s favor, so he quickly waved his small hands and refused: "You''re welcome, the high priest has already thanked me."


    Qin Wuyan did not expect her to say this, "When did I thank you?"


    "When I just came, the high priest promised me that the Lie family would not trouble me and the Chu family because of the death of those guards in the future. This is the best thanks." Mo Siyu looked at the dark outside. Tian: "It''s getting late, why don''t you ask the high priest to send us back to Chu''s house?"


    "It''s so late, why don''t you stay for one night?"


    "No, I don''t like the bed, I can''t sleep well outside." Mo Siyu babbled casually.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper turned his head and gave Mo Siyu a speechless look.


    A person who can sleep on the chariot with the sound of the young master of the Chu family snoring, will recognize the bed?


    This reason is too ridiculous, right?


    For our High Priest who sees everything, can''t we find a reason to be more careful?


    Just when the steward thought that Qin Wuyan would expose Mo Siyu, unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan agreed and said to him, "Go prepare the chariot seat and send the two of you back."


    The housekeeper responded and left the warm pavilion.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, sent the two of them to the gate of the courtyard, and said softly: "It''s dark and snowy, be careful along the way, there will be a meeting later."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan got on the chariot, and although it was getting late, they finally left the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the direction in which the two were going, and asked the butler standing behind him: "What''s going on?"


    "The two of them almost went to the restricted area, but luckily they were stopped by the old slave." The steward replied tremblingly: "But they must have heard something, but when I asked, neither of them would say... ..¡±

 Chapter 3139

    Qin Wuyan listened silently, without saying a word, turned around and walked into the mansion.


    The butler followed behind him, unable to understand Qin Wuyan''s intentions, he was a little panicked: "High Priest, if these two people really heard something, what should they do?"


    "If you hear it, you will hear it. Anyway, you will know sooner or later, no problem." Qin Wuyan strode into the Nuan Pavilion, took the two cans of ointment, leaned over to pick up the woman on the chair, and went back to the bedroom. .....


    He adjusted the water temperature, helped take off the complicated clothes on the woman, soaked the woman in the warm water, took off his clothes, sat in the large tub, and helped her wash her body bit by bit.


    "Wait a little longer, when I find Yaoyin, I can save you." Qin Wuyan held the soaked handkerchief and wiped the delicate makeup on the woman''s face: "I just need to change your body." Cold blood, warm your body, and you can open your eyes and look at me again."


    The man''s delicate chin rested on the top of the woman''s hair, rubbing gently, and murmured in a low voice: "I have been waiting for so many years, afraid that one day I will grow old, and you will no longer recognize me when you wake up.


    I don''t even dare to grow old, and I don''t dare to touch the things in the sacrificial mansion at will. I''m afraid that you don''t know this place, that the place where you have lived for many years is too strange to you, and even that you will dislike me... "


    The woman leaned against his arms, even though she was soaked in the warm water, the skin exposed to the water still had a piercing chill.


    It was a kind of thorough cold, as if immersed in a cold pool.


    Qin Wuyan caressed the girl''s cold little face, lowered his head slightly, and kissed the corner of her lips...


    In his eyes, there is a strong emotion, like thick ink that cannot be melted, thick and complicated.


    Inside the chariot seat.


    Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu were silent at the same time, not saying a word.


    Mo Siyu didn''t come back to his senses until he returned to the Chu Mansion and the head of the Chu family and Mrs. Chu greeted them at the door.


    Patriarch Chu and Mrs. Chu originally wanted to ask them what they did in the priest''s mansion and why they came back so late.


    Chu Chuyan saw that Mo Siyu''s face was not very good, so he said concisely: "I didn''t do anything, but last time Brother Yu gave the priest''s wife a can of face cream, and the high priest thought it was very good, so he asked Brother Yu to give it to the priest''s wife again. I helped to make two cans..."


    As he said that, he took out the jar of face cream that Mo Siyu gave him as a treasure, and gave it to Mrs. Chu, "Brother Yu specially asked me to hide a jar, and brought it back to your mother... .¡±


    Mrs. Chu was amused by Chu Chuyan, took the cream, and urged: "It''s getting late, go and rest, you''ve been tired all day, and you have to get up early tomorrow.


    What''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow! "


    Chu Chuyan accompanied Mo Siyu back to the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu''s expression was a little dazed, she didn''t even bother to take a bath, she fell directly on the bed, closed her eyes and said, "Brother Yan, I remember when we were walking on the corridor, because of the darkness, we were very careful, our steps were not make any sound.


    The steward said he had heard our footsteps, which was pure nonsense.


    What is hidden in the priest''s mansion? "


    After a pause, Mo Siyu shook his head: "No, it can''t be anything, it should be a person, there are people hiding in the mansion, but the voice is a bit pervasive, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s a man or a woman .¡±


    Chu Chuyan fetched warm water, sat on the edge of the bed, twisted the wet handkerchief, and wiped her hands and face: "It may be that we stepped on something on the ground, and the sound of breaking alarmed the housekeeper.


    In fact, it doesn''t sound very real, and the sound may not necessarily be made by a person...


    In this month''s city, there is an insect breeder who specially raises a kind of insect that can imitate the sound of human beings..."

 Chapter 3140

    Mo Siyu opened his eyes suddenly, and the interest in his eyes became extremely intense: "Is there really such a bug in this world? I always thought that the things recorded in those lonely books were just legends, but I didn''t expect it to actually happen."


    I really want to catch one and come back to hear what it is like.


    It''s just a bug, how can it imitate the sound of a human being.


    If the noise in the priest''s mansion was really made by the bug, it would be quite understandable, after all, the high priest has something to do with the miasma forest.


    Seeing her, Chu Chuyan instantly became happy, but he didn''t know why he was so happy.


    But seeing that she didn''t continue to worry about what happened just now, she also felt relieved.


    After the day after tomorrow, brother Yu left. It''s better for her not to be too curious about the matter of the priest''s mansion.


    Chu Chuyan helped her wipe her hands and face, and then went to help her take off her shoes on the edge of the bed.


    As soon as his finger touched her ankle, Mo Siyu was taken aback, and suddenly retracted his foot, but the movement was too wide, and he almost kicked Chu Chuyan.


    Mo Siyu quickly sat up with his arms propped up: "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Chuyan held the handkerchief and sighed: "Of course I washed your feet for you, what else can I do?"


    Mo Siyu blinked, "Brother Yan, is this good to everyone who has a good relationship with you?"


    Chu Chuyan glanced at her angrily: "In my life, I have only had a good relationship with you, brother Yu. As for other people, I don''t have any."


    "Really, besides me, you have never washed anyone else''s feet?" Mo Siyu asked curiously.


    She didn''t care whether a man or a woman kissed or not, she stretched her feet in front of him, kicked off her shoes, and let Chu Chuyan hold her ankles, soaking her feet in the warm water.


    Chu Chuyan thought about it seriously: "Besides you, of course I have washed other people''s feet."


    "Who is that man?" Mo Siyu shook his feet, giggled, and played with his hands in the water basin.


    Chu Chuyan let her splash the footwashing water in the basin and sprinkle it on his clothes, not annoyed at all, just treated her as a child who likes to play with water, and replied softly: "My grandpa .¡±


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu laughed and fell on the bed: "Who am I supposed to be? I didn''t expect that my treatment from Brother Yan and you would be so good."


    The treatment is exactly the same as that of the old man of the Chu family.


    Chu Chuyan wrung out the handkerchief, wiped off the water drops on her feet with the handkerchief, and stared at those exquisite and small jade feet for a while, "Brother Yu''s feet are as delicate and delicate as hands, they are really beautiful. How many women have seen it and feel overshadowed."


    Mo Siyu was giggling, and asked casually: "Brother Biyan, who is the beauty in your mind, who is better looking?"


    Chu Chuyan lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    Mo Siyu almost lost his temper with laughter, "Brother Yan is really an honest person, it seems that that beautiful woman exists like a white moonlight in your heart."


    "What is Baiyueguang?" Chu Chuyan raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Siyu.


    He only remembered that day in the Qingquan Pool in the back mountain of Tianen Temple, although it had already entered autumn, the bright moon was hanging high, and the moonlight was bright and white, as if a layer of white gauze had been sprinkled on the woman''s body, like a hibiscus in clear water.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance for the first time, Chu Chuyan only remembered that a thought flashed in his mind at that time: the so-called goddess is nothing compared to the woman in front of him!


    The night is too beautiful, but too short!


    Memories are but a flash, and there will be no future...

 Chapter 3141

    Mo Siyu saw that his mood was down a little bit, he should be remembering that woman again, and he was too embarrassed to sprinkle salt on her wound, so he explained: "Bai Yueguang, you just look at it from a distance or see it every day. The first time I think about it, I think it¡¯s a wonderful person.¡±


    Chu Chuyan fell silent again.


    He only saw it twice from a distance. As for each time he thought of it, it seemed that there were many times. He really felt very beautiful, but that was all.


    Mo Siyu saw him like this, with his legs crossed on the bed, his elbows on his knees, and his chin resting on his palm, staring at Chu Chuyan for a moment, and said with relief: "Brother Yan and that woman haven''t seen each other for so long. We met, are you still in deep love?"


    Chu Chuyan instinctively denied: "No."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Mo Siyu said, "I''m afraid that if brother Yan continues like this, he will become sick with lovesickness."


    After a pause, she continued: "My mother said, if there is no contact, then the white moonlight will always be the white moonlight, if there is contact, it may be the hoarfrost on the ground.


    You think that woman is so good, maybe it''s just that you haven''t had much contact with her.


    If we come into contact, maybe the woman''s temperament is the same as mine? "


    Chu Chuyan was actually amused by Mo Siyu''s words, and said casually: "If you really have the same temper as Brother Yu, it would be pretty good."


    This time it was Mo Siyu''s turn to be surprised: "Brother Yan, do you think I have a good temper?"


    Ever since she was a child, this was the first time she had heard outsiders praise her for her good personality.


    Chu Chuyan laughed: "Of course, otherwise how could I get along so well with Brother Yu?"


    Mo Siyu asked again: "But if the temperament of a woman is like mine, brother Yan also thinks it''s good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Chuyan replied as a matter of course: "Just like Brother Yu, carefree, don''t take everything to heart, and have affection and righteousness. This kind of temperament may not be suitable for boudoir girls. You can walk in the rivers and lakes. Only this Kind of temperament is the most eclectic.


    A person who is too rigid about details cannot become a chivalrous person. "


    Mo Siyu: "What you said seems to have some truth."


    Chu Chuyan picked up the basin: "I''m going to change a basin of warm water to rub your back for Brother Yu."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She came back to her senses and stopped quickly: "I won''t rub my back, I''ll be fine after washing my feet."


    Chu Chuyan looked suspicious: "Why?"


    "I..., I feel very clean and don''t need to rub my back."


    "On the long corridor of the priest''s mansion, I accidentally touched Brother Yu''s neck, and I sweated a lot. I was probably scared. Don''t you plan to wipe it off?" Chu Chuyan said, "I remember, Yu Brother is a person who loves cleanliness, isn''t it uncomfortable to fall asleep?"


    Mo Siyu wrapped himself in the quilt, lowered his head and smelled himself, he didn''t take a bath yesterday, and he didn''t take a bath today, his body was stained with a faint smell of sweat, he was really uncomfortable...


    However, in order not to expose my identity, I can still persevere...


    Mo Siyu stammered to defend himself: "It''s so cold, it''s really okay to sweat a little?"


    Somewhat lacking in confidence, he asked back: "Could it be that brother Yan dislikes the smell on my body?"


    Chu Chuyan smiled helplessly, carried a water basin into the ear room, and his faint voice wafted into Mo Siyu''s ears: "Where do I despise Brother Yu? I''m just afraid that Brother Yu will feel uncomfortable when he falls asleep.


    Although brother Yu''s body smelled of sweat, to be honest, the smell was pretty good, not like those rough men outside, who smelt badly all over their bodies.


    There is a faint fragrance in the sweat smell..."


    The four words "sweet and sweaty" involuntarily appeared in his mind...

 Chapter 3142

    When Mo Siyu heard this, he giggled again, his laughter was like a silver bell, full of joy: "Smelly sweat is stinky sweat, wherever it is, it smells good.


    My mother bathed me with medicinal herbs since I was a child. Could it be that the essence of those medicinal materials has been absorbed into my body and turned into sweat? "


    I didn''t know that brother Yan was so good at coaxing people before, but now I know that brother Yan is so good at making her happy.


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s laughter, Chu Chuyan, who was standing in the ear room, suddenly came back to his senses. Thinking of the four words that flashed through his mind just now, he felt that he was blaspheming.


    How could I have such a dirty idea.


    Brother Yu is such a simple person, he almost treats him like a woman.


    Chu Chuyan stood in the ear room for a while, and after a deep self-examination, he returned to the bedroom and said in a low voice, "It''s late, let''s go to bed earlier.


    I will send Brother Yu away the day after tomorrow, I will come back early tomorrow, take Brother Yu out for a stroll, buy some local products from Yuecheng to take back..."


    When it comes to going back to Jincheng, Mo Siyu is both happy and reluctant.


    I am happy that I will be able to see my relatives soon, Niangqin and Xiangyi must miss themselves to death.


    What makes her reluctant is that she has been in the Chu Mansion for so long, not to mention Chu Chuyan, even Miss Yuehua and Sun Qing, she is already a little reluctant.


    In Jincheng, from childhood to adulthood, she has almost no friends except Xiangyi.


    When she was young, she was ignorant, and she liked to beat people at the first sight of a disagreement. She was invincible all over the world, and those people didn''t like to play with her.


    Later, when she was a little older, there were children from aristocratic families who wanted to get close to her, but unfortunately she was too smart, and could see through the impure motives in those people''s eyes at a glance, and instantly felt that it was meaningless.


    If she was happy, she would tease those people, but if she was not happy, she would just ignore them.


    Those pure-hearted people were afraid of her identity, and they dared not approach her respectfully, for fear of enduring the reputation of praising the powerful.


    Coming here, hiding my name, I live a relatively free and easy life, and really rely on my own ability to live the life I have always wanted...


    Thinking that he was about to leave suddenly, Mo Siyu stretched out his hand from under the quilt, groped into Chu Chuyan''s quilt, and held his wrist.


    "Brother Yan, will you miss me when I go back to Jincheng?"


    "Yes, what about you?"


    "I will too!" After the candles were blown out, the bedroom was pitch black, and Mo Siyu''s voice was a little low, revealing a touch of regret: "It would be great if I could meet someone like Brother Yan earlier. "


    Thinking of this, I felt a little impossible.


    If he had met in Jincheng earlier, this person would have known his identity. I don''t know if he would treat her like this now.


    Maybe what he showed up was just right.


    Earlier, she hadn''t reached Ji, and her mother would not let her travel alone.


    Later, if I miss it, she won''t appear in Tian''en Temple to think about her past.


    Just pretend it''s all just fate.


    Chu Chuyan held those weak and boneless hands in the palm of his backhand, tore off his clothes, and stuck them to his heart.


    The young man''s delicate skin was scorching hot, and Mo Siyu was startled, and was about to withdraw it, but Chu Chuyan held it tighter.


    Chu Chuyan turned sideways, his dark eyes seemed to be shining, staring at the person who hid his red face in the bedding in the night, "Brother Yu, no matter whether you come to Moon City in the future, we will Will I see you, I swear, I will remember you forever.


    You saved my life and the lives of my father and my brother.


    If it weren''t for you, we, the Chu family, don''t know how far we would have fallen. "

 Chapter 3143

    As he said that, he seemed to feel that these words were not enough to express his inner feelings, and he said: "I can put your hand on my heart, and swear with my heart, if brother Yu has any difficulties in the future, as long as I can Help, I will definitely repay you with all my strength, even if my body is broken to pieces."


    According to the ancient custom of Moon City, an oath made with heart and soul is the most unsolvable and most loyal oath.


    Chu Chuyan felt in the pillow, and a small dagger popped out, and he stuffed it into Mo Siyu''s hand.


    Mo Siyu was shocked when something cold fell into his palm, and he didn''t care about the shyness of touching his chest, so he lifted the quilt and asked, "Brother Yan, what are you doing?"


    "As long as you cut my heart with this dagger and shed a drop of blood, the oath will come true." Chu Chuyan replied solemnly.


    "Nonsense." Mo Siyu slapped the dagger off the bed: "Brother Yan is enough to have such a heart, why bother with such a sense of ritual, I don''t believe in it."


    Seeing that she was a little angry, Chu Chuyan didn''t intend to continue like this, but just tucked her quilt, "It''s a pity that Yuecheng and Jincheng are too far apart, after this parting, it will be difficult for me to see Brother Yu in the future.


    Sometimes I also think, it would be great if I got to know Brother Yu earlier, but unfortunately there are so many ifs, maybe if I went to Jincheng earlier, I would never have met Brother Yu at all..."


    Mo Siyu let him hold her hand, and didn''t intend to pull it out any longer. She closed her eyes a little annoyed: "Sleep, I''m sleepy!"


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, he closed his eyes.


    Mo Siyu kept his eyes open, unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    Get up the next day.


    It was already daylight.


    Chu Chuyan had long since disappeared, and Mo Siyu got up yawning.


    Yuehua heard the movement, opened the door and came in. Seeing that Mo Siyu was up, she hurried forward and handed a letter to Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, this is a letter delivered to the mansion early in the morning. For you."


    As soon as Mo Siyu heard it, he lost all sleepiness at once, and quickly took the letter and opened it to read, scanning ten lines at a glance.


    In the end, he threw the letter directly on the ground, continued to fall on the bed, and shrunk into the quilt.


    At first, she thought that the letter was sent by someone from her brother''s side, but when she looked at the contents, she didn''t see any sign of joint connection, and the handwriting was also very strange, and she even wrote vaguely about where to meet her. .


    It was impossible for her to go even if she was full.


    When is she free?


    With this time, wouldn''t it be good to sleep more? Wouldn''t it be nice to make a few extra pills?


    Yuehua picked up the envelope from the ground and asked, "Young Master Yu, what did you say in this letter? The person who sent the letter returned a piece of silver, so it must be urgent."


    Mo Siyu said lazily: "It is said that there is a patient, let me go to the inn to help with diagnosis and treatment, and I will reward you heavily."


    Mo Siyu snorted twice: "My son is not short of money, so she let me go when she said she wanted me to go? She doesn''t even have the name of the person who signed it. Who knows what she wants to do?"


    If it was a trap set by the Lie family and she fell into danger, wouldn''t she just take her own life in vain?


    Upon hearing this, Yuehua put the letter on the bedside cabinet, took out a pouch in her arms, and handed it into the curtain: "Young Master Yu, I heard that you are leaving, and Yuehua has nothing to give to you." You, so I embroidered a purse for you, and I beg Mr. Yu not to dislike you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu sat up straight from the bed, completely free from sleepiness, and stared blankly at the hands stretched into the curtain, with a delicate and beautiful purse spread out in the palm.

 Chapter 3144

    On the front of the purse are two auspicious clouds, the scorching sun is like fire, and there are a few bright red sky flowers underneath.


    "This cloud flower represents safety and health in Yuecheng. If Mr. Yu doesn''t dislike it, then accept it." Yuehua said softly.


    Mo Siyu was a little excited, she smiled, quickly took the purse, looked at it over and over for a while, was so happy that she didn''t know what to do, and said repeatedly: "I only came here, and I have been taken care of by Sister Yuehua, but I never thought that when I was about to leave, Sister Yuehua would actually give me a gift made by myself."


    Mo Siyu felt that there was nothing to repay, so he put on his clothes, opened the drawer, took out the Zhuyan Cream that he brought back from the priest''s mansion yesterday, and handed it to Yuehua: "I have nothing to give you, sister Yuehua, Give you this jar of balm cream."


    Yuehua saw that the Zhuyan Cream was exactly the same as Madam Chu''s this morning, and she was afraid to take it: "Well, isn''t this too expensive? I saw a jar on Madam''s dressing table today."


    Mo Siyu stuffed Zhuyanshuang into Yuehua''s hand: "That jar was given to Madam by brother Yan, and this jar is given to you by me.


    These medicinal materials are also valuable medicinal materials in the priest''s mansion. Although they are a bit more expensive, they are nothing to the priest''s mansion. You can take them with peace of mind.


    If you don''t take it, I won''t accept this purse. "


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, Yuehua wanted this jar of Zhuyan Cream at first, so she quickly put it away, and smiled at Mo Siyu: "I didn''t expect that it was only a purse, but I changed it to such a big jar Brightening Cream."


    Mo Siyu raised his foot: "I remember that the shoes and socks on my feet were made by Miss Yuehua herself."


    Yuehua blushed slightly: "Madam has specifically explained that this is my duty."


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about his duties, "If I leave, I will always miss Sister Yuehua and Sister Sun Qing."


    Mo Siyu raised his feet and walked to the ear room, "After I wash up, I''ll go and see how Elder Sun is doing.


    If the body is completely recovered, I will go back to the room to clean up the luggage. "


    Yuehua stood in the empty bedroom, listening to the sound of running water coming from the ear room, feeling a little lost.


    Some people are like meteors, they appear for a moment, but they can be remembered for a lifetime.


    When Mo Siyu came out of the side room, Yuehua was no longer in the bedroom, so she didn''t pay much attention and went straight to see Elder Sun.


    Sun Qing had just cooked the medicinal porridge, and when she saw Mo Siyu coming, she hurriedly greeted him: "Young Master Yu, I specially made a lot of small crispy fish, and they just came out of the pot, hurry up and try it."


    Mo Siyu took it and tasted it. Under Sun Qing''s anxious questioning, he nodded heavily and praised without hesitation: "It''s really delicious, Miss Sister, your cooking skills have improved again. By the way, what are you doing so much? Have you finished eating?"


    Sun Qing wrapped the big bag of small crispy fish in cloth bags several times, and said in a low voice: "Master Yu is leaving tomorrow, isn''t he?


    These are for you to eat on the road. In this winter, the journey is far away, and it is inevitable to eat and sleep in the open. It is always more delicious to eat some small crispy fish with steamed buns. "


    A warm current surged in Mo Siyu''s heart again, "Thank you Miss Sun Qing for being so considerate for me, I brought these things with me.


    Where is your grandpa? I''m going to see how the stubborn old man is doing..."


    Sun Qing raised her hand and pointed to the small kitchen.


    As if hearing Mo Siyu''s voice, there was a deliberate coughing sound coming from the small kitchen...

 Chapter 3145

    Mo Siyu opened the curtain, stepped into the small kitchen, and saw the gray-haired old man sitting by the stove, warming himself by the fire, with a worn-out thread-bound book in his hand...


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming in, he didn''t lift his eyelids, still looking arrogant and stubborn.


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about his attitude, walked straight over, raised his hand and pulled his gray beard.


    This immediately angered Old Sun, and he slapped Mo Siyu hard on the back of his hand, almost furious: "You brat, you are too presumptuous, how can you be so indifferent? "


    Mo Siyu was grinning, and when the slap came over, he hid quickly and quickly hid his hand behind his back.


    She looked at the old man blowing his beard and staring at his eyes, but she didn''t care too much, and sat down lazily beside him, "You are full of energy, quick in response, the redness in your face and eyes has faded, with your current body, you This old man can live for at least ten or eight years, and if he is lucky, he can really live a long life."


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, Elder Sun sat down again and remained silent.


    Mo Siyu took out a pair of prescriptions from his pocket, and handed them to him: "This is a diet plan. From now on, you should eat according to this prescription. After three months, your body will be fully recuperated, and your blood will be replenished. It''s totally fine."


    Saying that, he patted the prescription in the palm of the old man''s hand: "Take it."


    Elder Sun held the prescription, coughed twice, the anger on his face faded, and he said unnaturally: "So many prescriptions, did you just give them away like this?"


    "How could I give it away at random?" Mo Siyu retorted, "Didn''t I only give it to your granddaughter?"


    Old Sun''s expression was a little unnatural: "Don''t think so, I won''t reprimand you for being indifferent."


    "You reprimand, whatever you want, as long as I don''t care, you are the one who cares." Mo Siyu''s tone was sloppy, "There are too many people who tell me these truths, those my parents invited back Masters are all eloquent and earnest. If I cared about that, I would have corrected it a long time ago.


    It is because I don''t care that I am what I am today. "


    Old Sun: "..."


    Fortunately, this kid is not his grandson. If he is his own grandson, he will probably be pissed off sooner or later, and he will not live until now.


    Mo Siyu continued: "Miss Sun Qing has mastered the golden needle acupuncture technique quite well, but she probably wants to take a chance, and sometimes she may be too eager to learn.


    On that day, when she needs to give needles to treat patients, you will always stand by, don''t rush her, just let her not be in a hurry.


    If I had been here all the time, I would have been able to teach her until she was proficient, but unfortunately I am leaving tomorrow, and this girl is extremely motivated, I am afraid that she will be under too much pressure..."


    Elder Sun gave a cold "hmm".


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Mo Siyu couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man got angry again, "What are you laughing at?"


    Mo Siyu showed a mouthful of neat and white glutinous rice teeth, and his smile became more and more unbearable: "Every time I see you, I think of the stinky stones in the latrine..."


    Old Sun: "..."


    Elder Sun clutched his chest, feeling a surge of energy and blood rushing straight to his forehead. He felt dizzy and was about to pass out from the anger.


    Mo Siyu slapped the old man''s back several times, "Don''t get dizzy, I''ll wake you up with a needle if you don''t mind, trouble!"


    The fondness for Mo Siyu that had just risen in Elder Sun''s heart disappeared without a trace in an instant...

 Chapter 3146

    Fortunately, this kid is leaving tomorrow, and if he stays longer, even if his health is fine, she will be angry and make him sick.


    Did this guy grow up on arsenic?


    How can the mouth be so poisonous?


    Seeing that it was almost time, Mo Siyu didn''t bother to say anything to the old man, so he simply stood up: "Since you are fine, I will go back to my room to pack my things and plan to leave early tomorrow morning.


    I won''t come over to say goodbye to you tomorrow morning. "


    "Stop!" Seeing that Mo Siyu was about to leave, Elder Sun regained his composure and scolded in an extremely unhappy tone.


    Mo Siyu turned her head, "You always want to teach my mother a lesson? I told you I won''t listen. You''d better save your saliva."


    "I''m too lazy to teach you a lesson. You are such a stubborn person. You can''t change it in this life." Elder Sun angrily grabbed the broken thread-bound book in front of him and handed it to Mo Siyu: "You saved the old man anyway, and the old man didn''t give you anything. This book, can you take it?"


    Mo Siyu stared at the rusty book for a moment: "If you didn''t say it was a book, I would have thought it was used toilet paper."


    Once again, Old Sun was so angry by Mo Siyu that his blood welled up: "I don''t know the goods, this is the only copy that I have passed down from generation to generation.


    When I came to this old man, it should have been passed on to my granddaughter, but unfortunately..."


    Mo Siyu: "I thought you were going to pass it on to your favorite disciple, but if that''s the case, I would never want it, I don''t get along with people like you.


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing, it is impossible for me to worship a person whose medical skills are not as good as mine as my teacher! "


    Old Sun: "..."


    Forget it, let''s get used to it when we are angry, anyway, this guy can''t shake in front of his eyes anymore, he can be regarded as an elder anyway, and he doesn''t have the same knowledge as this kid.


    Old Sun took a deep breath several times: "I don''t like people like you to be my apprentice, and I don''t like you either.


    This is the only copy of the family biography, let''s treat it as an exchange with you, after all, you left a thick stack of medicine prescriptions for my granddaughter.


    He also taught her the technique of acupuncture points with golden needles, and healed the old man''s illness.


    Our Sun family actually started with poison, specializing in fighting poison with poison. Later, the medicinal materials were abundant and passed down from generation to generation. In my generation...


    Why! "


    Elder Sun sighed: "Compared with the elders, I am really useless, I can''t figure out what''s in this book...


    Leaving it in my hands is like waste paper, so it is better to give it to you. If you can understand it, it will be considered your good fortune. "


    Mo Siyu''s eyes brightened, and he wanted to tease: Old man, you finally know yourself a little bit.


    But after hearing what the old man said, he was afraid that the old man would regret not giving it away in a moment of excitement, so he shut his mouth and quickly took the tattered, dust-wrapped copy from the old man...


    After reading the first page, Mo Siyu''s pupils enlarged...


    When Mr. Sun saw Mo Siyu''s appearance, he knew that she had understood it, and not only sighed even more, but it was indeed the Yangtze River''s back waves pushing the front waves, and the useless front waves died on the beach.


    Elder Sun warned: "This solitary copy is not suitable for preservation, it is seriously damaged, and some pages and handwriting are missing in some places, so you can take your time to decide."


    If you don''t read it, it''s enough. After seeing these, Mo Siyu was deeply attracted by the content inside.


    She clasped her fists, saluted the old man respectfully, said "thank you", and hurried back to the bedroom...

 Chapter 3147

    Seeing Mo Siyu running away in a hurry, even forgetting to take the little crispy fish away, Sun Qing quickly pushed the door open and entered the kitchen: "Grandpa, did Young Master Yu quarrel with you?"


    "No."


    "Then why did Mr. Yu leave in such a hurry?"


    "Probably because he understood the contents of the lonely book." Sun Lao sighed.


    Sun Qing was shocked: "Grandpa, didn''t you say that the orphan copy is a family heirloom of our grandson''s family, something that every doctor wants, and it is worth passing down from generation to generation?


    Why are you willing to give it to Mr. Yu? "


    Elder Sun cast a glance at his granddaughter: "If you are as talented as that kid, I can give it to you, but unfortunately, even I can''t understand the lonely book.


    If you don''t give it to her, who can you give it to?


    It can be considered good luck, the Sun family has been passed down to this day, and you are the only one under my knees.


    It is also thanks to her teaching that you can learn the golden needle acupuncture so quickly, and you have obtained so many prescriptions, I always have something to thank her..."


    When Sun Qing heard this, she fell silent.


    Although grandpa said so, but looking at the regretful eyes, he must have wanted to accept him as a disciple, but he was rejected by him.


    After all, Young Master Yu and Grandpa have always been at odds.


    ¡­


    The snow fell and fell until noon.


    Madam Hu couldn''t wait any longer, so she asked her close maid, "Then Dr. Yu hasn''t come over yet?"


    "No." The close girl shook her head: "I just went to ask the person who delivered the letter, and they said that the letter has been delivered, and the deposit has also been sent in, but I have been waiting until now, and I haven''t seen Dr. Yu go out.


    I also asked the servants inside, and heard that Mr. Yu was always afraid of the cold, and tried not to go out if it was snowing.


    I''m afraid that Mr. Yu won''t come back today, why don''t I go to the Chu Mansion to invite him? "


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Hu shook her head: "No, I came out today to hide the truth from the Hu family, so don''t leak the news.


    Once that bastard from the Hu family knows something, the master will definitely know it too..."


    "But ma''am, if you drag on like this, your body won''t be able to hold on at all..." The girl next to you is worried: "The saint went to the top of the snow-capped mountain to pray, and the lady refuses to listen to you. Doctor, what can you do?"


    "When the moon comes back from the top of the snow-capped mountain, I will go to the Saintess Palace to meet her." Mrs. Hu sat by the window, lifted the black veil hanging from the black cloak, and looked at the snowflakes falling from the sky. "All my life, I will do my best for the Hu family. If the result is really what I want, I..."


    She snorted coldly, and a flash of determination flashed in her eyes: "At any rate, I can be regarded as the head mother of the Hu family''s Mingmei matchmaker, and although I didn''t give birth to a son for the Hu family, I still treated the son born by that bitch as my own.


    Why should I and my two daughters be the victims of their climb up? "


    Seeing Mrs. Hu''s appearance, the close girl felt sore. If Miss Yueqing hadn''t pretended to be sick that day, she would have had to call Dr. Yu from the Chu family for diagnosis and treatment.


    Then Dr. Yu looked at Madam''s face, and said a few words casually, Madam would not pay too much attention.


    I poured the decoction that was sent every day to recuperate the body to the dog at home. The dog that was alive and kicking now looks sick after a serious illness. The wife may still be kept in the dark... ...


    People really can''t look directly.


    The young master was raised by his wife since he was a child, and with the help of his wife''s influence to climb up the ladder, he actually developed ill intentions towards her.


    I just don''t know if the master knows about this matter, if the master also knows...


    Madam is probably going to be completely chilled!

 Chapter 3148

    Mrs. Hu was a little reconciled. She waited from morning to noon and then to afternoon, but Mo Siyu was still nowhere to be seen. I will go back to Jincheng tomorrow, but I refuse to go out today, so I have to check my luggage at home, so you can find someone else."


    After speaking, he returned the opened envelope and the ingot of silver.


    The girl became anxious: "Ma''am, that person is leaving tomorrow. This is the last chance. I will go to the Chu Mansion to look for her in person, and I will definitely invite you here."


    Madam Hu showed hesitation.


    The girl stomped anxiously: "Ma''am, time is running out, are you going to put your own life in danger? If it wasn''t for being accidentally pointed out by Dr. Yu last time, if you continue to drink those soups, maybe you The hemoptysis of the patient will become more serious, and the body will be more exhausted.


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you still have to think about the two ladies. "


    Hearing the girl mentioning her two daughters, Mrs. Hu suddenly stood up from her seat, and even her breathing became short of breath.


    The saintess must keep her virginity and purity throughout her life. In order to gain power, the Hu family sent their daughter who is excellent in all aspects to become the saintess of Yuecheng. A lifetime of happiness.


    Now he wants to marry his second daughter to Lie''s family, and become the legal wife of Lie Feng who hangs out with the young man in Qinghuan Tower all day.


    Her two daughters were born like flowers and jade, with noble status. Could it be that they will be destroyed by the Hu family and become victims of the Hu family?


    She doesn''t allow it.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Hu agreed: "Then you go to the Chu family yourself, and you must ask the little doctor to come, just say... just say I want to ask her some things personally, and don''t reveal anything else. .¡±


    The girl nodded immediately: "Yes."


    Just as she was about to go out, she was stopped by someone blocking the door: "Madam is here. This old servant has been looking for you for a long time."


    As she said that, she looked down at the girl who was about to go out in a cloak, and asked, "Where are you going?"


    When the girl saw the housekeeper who was looking for the door, her heart shivered, and she panicked: "Madam feels cold outside, and wants me to buy a hand warmer now and come back."


    After finishing speaking, he took a step back and said, "How did the butler find this place?"


    Hearing this, the steward put away his scrutiny, and put on a kind smile on his face again: "Of course I came to look for my wife. I haven''t seen my wife all day in this mansion. It''s going to be messed up. Even the young master is everywhere." I came to you and said that I wanted to discuss matters in the mansion with you.


    The old slave looked for you everywhere, but he didn''t expect you to come here. "


    The girl turned to look at Mrs. Hu.


    Mrs. Hu put down the teacup in her hand, she stood up with her calm expression, and said with a stern expression, "If Mrs. Hu is not in the mansion for a day, the mansion will be in chaos. How do you act as a housekeeper?"


    The smile on the butler''s face froze for an instant, and he stammered: "This old slave can handle things in the house, but the young master is looking for you urgently."


    The anger on Mrs. Hu''s face instantly dissipated, and her brows and eyes softened, as if the stern expression just now was not the same person as the loving kindness at this time, "My son is already this old, and he still clings to his mother like this, it''s not very good."


    A respectful smile returned to the housekeeper''s face: "Master, you have always been kind and considerate to your wife."


    "Yes." Madam Hu picked up the cloak hanging on the hanger: "Madam I will follow you back home."

 Chapter 3149

    The girl was unwilling, and was about to say something, but was stopped by Mrs. Hu''s eyes: "Hurry up and put on the cloak for Mrs. Ben."


    The girl had no choice but to come over: "Ma''am, don''t you want the hand warmer?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly donated his own hand warmer: "There are so many hand warmers in the house, and the ones sold outside are not as good as those sold in the house. If Madam doesn''t dislike it, why not use the old slave''s hand warmer for now... "


    Madam Hu squinted her eyes, with an incomprehensible expression on her face, she said softly, "Then just use it as it is."


    As he said that, he had already arrived at the housekeeper, took the hand warmer from him, supported the girl''s arm, strode downstairs, and returned home...


    She went out in secret today, and she was found by the housekeeper so quickly. Someone had probably put eyeliner around her.


    If the eyeliner is not removed, even if he heals himself, it will not help.


    It''s better to go back and make a long-term plan!


    Chu Mansion.


    In the evening, Chu Chuyan rushed back to the mansion despite the wind and rain.


    Originally, I thought that Brother Yu would definitely hate me, so I counted all the luggage and items, and waited for him to take her to the street to buy some souvenirs that I could take home.


    But she never thought that when she pushed open the door of the bedroom, she saw that the door of the cabinet inside was wide open, the box was open, and things were thrown in a mess, even the herbs she fancy were just randomly thrown in the medicine bag.


    The entire bedroom seemed to have been ransacked.


    But the person who was supposed to have finished packing his things concentrated all his attention on the tattered book in his hand, never taking his eyes off the writing on the page.


    Not to mention hearing his door opening and footsteps.


    Before going into the bedroom, as long as she didn''t fall asleep, she would greet him cheerfully whenever she knew he was back. She had never neglected him like this before.


    Chu Chuyan felt as if he had been thrown into the cold palace, and he was a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking about sending her away tomorrow, Chu Chuyan felt more and more uncomfortable, and always felt that there was a big emptiness in his heart.


    He walked up to Mo Siyu, stretched out his palm, and waved it in front of her eyes: "Brother Yu?"


    Only then did Mo Siyu raise his eyes, saw him in front of him, and smiled: "Brother Yan just came back, can you help me tidy up my things?


    This medicinal material is what I must take away, as well as this cloak. The journey is long and cold, and I must bring something to keep out the cold. As for the rest, forget it. When I find an inn where I can live, I can travel lightly. up. "


    Chu Chuyan was a little helpless, seeing that her gaze was glued to the book again, he couldn''t help but ask, "What is Brother Yu looking at so fascinated?"


    "A relatively esoteric book that records the principles of toxicology and medicine." Mo Siyu added: "Old man Sun gave it to me. Although it is seriously damaged, the content inside is extremely attractive."


    "Mr. Sun gave it to you?" Chu Chuyan wondered: "Mr. Sun has always boasted that he loves medicine, so if he doesn''t keep such a precious thing, what will he do for you?


    All I know is that the ancestors of the Sun family had a genius wizard in our Moon City, who was extremely skilled in poison, especially good at using poison, and quite smart...


    I heard that there was a book left for future generations, could it be this one? "


    Chu Chuyan leaned over to Mo Siyu''s side, bumped heads with her, and stared at the handwriting on it: it was indeed a manuscript, with a unique style of writing, not rubbing.


    It is very likely that it is the handwriting left by the wizard.

 Chapter 3150

    Mo Siyu reads very quickly, a thick book, and he can finish reading it in one afternoon. Hearing this, he said: "Since that''s the case, then I have to hurry up and finish reading this book. When I finish reading it, I will write it down. It''s in my mind, and I''ll return this lonely copy to Mr. Sun.


    The old man is so stingy, without this thing, it might be the same as losing half of his life, and it would be bad if he felt sorry for his ancestors. "


    In terms of medical skills, Chu Chuyan also knew a little bit about superficiality, and snuggled up to Mo Siyu''s side, he could only feel the unique fragrance coming from Mo Siyu''s body, which was refreshing.


    His thoughts wandered involuntarily, looking at the handwriting on this solitary book, each of them seemed to be beating, and they were clearly recognized, but when they were reorganized together, it was unclear what the meaning was.


    Be distracted!


    Mo Siyu flipped through the pages, only knowing that Chu Chuyan was sitting beside her, she ignored the man''s heavy breathing, and the longing eyes when he looked at her, all her heart was devoted to this book in the book...


    The bedroom was silent.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Chu Chusheng stood at the door. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, almost stunned.


    I saw the two people in the bedroom, head to head, crowded on a chair, very close together, reading a book at the same time.


    I didn''t know, I thought it was two newly married couples talking privately.


    Such an act of intimacy simply cannot exist between two big men.


    Chu Chusheng was a little speechless.


    When Chu Chuyan heard the movement, he turned his eyes to the door and saw Chu Chusheng pushed the door in. He finally moved a little away from Mo Siyu''s side, and the two separated a little.


    Chu Chuyan asked naturally: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    As if nothing happened, he couldn''t come here as a big brother.


    Chu Chusheng''s expression was a little unnatural, "Young master Yu is leaving tomorrow, and mother said that you will escort me. I have something to say to you alone, so let me come and tell you."


    When Chu Chuyan heard this, he immediately stood up, put the cloak on the back of the chair on Mo Siyu''s back, and said softly: "I''ll go there, take a moment, put these things away for now, wait for me Come back and clean up for you."


    Mo Siyu didn''t even move his eyelids, but just let out a "huh".


    From the beginning to the end, her eyes never moved away from the lonely copy.


    Chu Chusheng felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Originally, I thought that the younger brother was more comfortable with this two people getting along than this doctor, but I didn''t expect that this doctor Yu was young, but his younger brother was taking care of him.


    But thinking that Dr. Yu has healed his body again, a heart of gratitude surged up in his heart, so it was hard to say anything.


    Chu Chuyan strode to the door and asked, "Mother is looking for me, what is it?"


    Chu Chusheng shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Chu Chuyan walked out of the bedroom, raised his hand and closed the door, "In that case, elder brother will follow me to find mother and father."


    Chu Chusheng also had something to say to Chu Chuyan, so he followed him to the front yard side by side.


    In the end, I really couldn''t help but ask: "You stay with Mr. Yu, have you always taken care of Mr. Yu?"


    Chu Chuyan replied casually: "It''s not considered care, but brother Yu is young, he sneaked out from home and entered Moon City with us.


    The family background is good, and I haven''t experienced any hardships, so I thought I could be more considerate and considerate to her. "


    Chu Chusheng opened his mouth and frowned, "There are many servants and guards at home, you don''t have to do everything yourself, just arrange a few more people to take care of her."

 Chapter 3151

    Chu Chuyan laughed: "I have traveled the rivers and lakes with my grandfather since I was a child, and I have been to many places. I am used to taking care of others. It is just a matter of raising a finger. Brother, you don''t have to care so much."


    "I''m just afraid that my mother will be sad if she knows you are like this."


    "It was my mother who told me to treat Young Master Yu well."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Your mother told you to treat Mr. Yu well, it should be because she asked you to send more people to take care of her, and she didn''t ask you to consider her in every detail like a little girl, right?


    Chu Chusheng didn''t know how to remind himself of his pure-hearted and straightforward brother.


    He was afraid that he would really think in that direction if he said something he shouldn''t have said, and he was afraid that if he didn''t say it all the time, the final result would exceed his expectations.


    As a real brother, it was really difficult for him.


    If he married a wife and had children, he might be able to handle this kind of situation, but he didn''t even have experience in dealing with emotional matters between men and women, let alone the relationship between men and men that seemed to have deteriorated.


    But after thinking about it, Young Master Yu will leave tomorrow anyway, these things are not big things, even if the two of them are really as rumored, they can still be strangled in the bud.


    He still knows what his own brother looks like, so he won''t do things that violate his conscience and lower limit.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chusheng felt relieved.


    When they entered the study together, they saw Patriarch Chu and Mrs. Chu there.


    After saluting and sitting down, Mrs. Chu asked Chu Chuyan straight to the point: "Have you packed your luggage, Mr. Yu?"


    "Not yet." Chu Chu said: "Mr. Sun gave Brother Yu a single copy of the manuscript. Brother Yu was so obsessed with reading it that he wanted to return it to Mr. Sun before he left.


    When I get back to the room, I can help tidy up, it''s not a big deal, not to mention, Brother Yu didn''t plan to bring too many things..."


    Madam Chu nodded lightly: "I made two new sets of thick clothes for you two, and you two should take them with you.


    In order not to be frozen when sleeping in the wilderness, after all, those inns are not everywhere. "


    Chu Chuyan nodded, and after a while, he suddenly came back to his senses: "What did you mean just now, let me bring my luggage?"


    Mrs. Chu smiled, and looked sideways at Patriarch Chu, "I discussed it with your father, and I think Mr. Yu is really young, and it''s the first time to go out with us to Yuecheng. You must need someone to escort you to Jincheng.


    Now that the Chu family has stabilized, and it is the twelfth lunar month of winter, it is inconvenient to let Young Master Yu go back to Jincheng alone.


    If something happens on the way, it will be bad.


    Anyway, he is also our savior, so we can''t treat others like this.


    Therefore, I hope Chuyan that you will personally escort Mr. Yu to Jincheng. If there is a delay on the way and you don¡¯t have time to come back for the New Year, you can also celebrate the New Year in Jincheng.


    If the Yu family likes you, you can also stay for a longer period of time, and it won''t be too late to bring Mr. Yu over next year when the spring is warm and the flowers bloom..."


    Before Chu Chuyan could speak, Chu Chusheng yelled, "No, no, mother, I object!"


    Patriarch Chu raised his eyes and looked at him: "It''s not for you to personally escort him, what are you objecting to?"


    "Chu Yan just came back, and he has never had a reunion dinner with our family." Chu Chusheng frowned: "I suggest that Commander Wen bring some more people to escort Mr. Yu back to Jincheng."

 Chapter 3152

    It took a lot of effort to separate the two. If Chu Yan sent Yu Mo back to Jincheng, he asked his relatives and friends along the way, but he didn''t know if anything else would happen.


    Chu Chusheng resolutely didn''t allow his own brother to get involved in those rumors, and suggested, "The year is approaching, I think it''s better for Chuyan to stay at the Chu family, so don''t go to Jincheng together.


    Mr. Yu is good at martial arts and good at medicine, Commander Wen is also a bold and careful person, it is more appropriate for Commander Wen to escort Mr. Yu back to Jincheng..."


    It is reasonable to say this.


    Chu Chusheng thought that with the love of his father and mother for Chu Chuyan, he would definitely accept his request. After all, they have always regretted that there was no family reunion.


    Every year at the end of the year, my mother would secretly wipe away tears. How could my mother miss such a good opportunity for reunion.


    But he didn''t expect that he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    Not only did no one adopt his opinion, the other three people turned out to collectively oppose this matter.


    The first is Chu Chuyan: "I think what mother said is right, Brother Yu is our savior, the road is high and the water is long, and it is winter, the mountains are covered with heavy snow, and it may be difficult to climb to the steep place.


    Mr. Yu''s frail body might not be able to withstand the wind and snow.


    It''s better to be escorted all the way by me. I travel all the year round, and I''m not afraid of these things. Only when Brother Yu is safely delivered to Jincheng can I feel at ease. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat or sleep and worry about it forever... ..."


    Followed by Mrs. Chu: "Compared with a New Year''s Eve dinner, human life is more important. The residual poison in your father and your body has not been completely cleaned up. The pills left by Mr. Yu can only be taken until March and April next year. We The Chu family must ensure the safety of Young Master Yu..."


    In the end, it was the head of the Chu family who made the final decision: "Chu Sheng thinks this way, although it is for the good of Chu Yan, but if something really happens to Mr. Yu, it is related to the lives of our Chu family.


    It would be more appropriate for Yan''er to personally escort Young Master Yu back to Jincheng. As for Commander Wen, it''s better to stay in the Chu Mansion and help you with official duties.


    The weather is bad, after Yan''er sent Master Yu to Jincheng, don''t rush back.


    As your mother said, stay in Jincheng and spend time with Young Master Yu. You should also visit Jincheng yourself. I heard that Jincheng is full of flowers, and it is not the same as in the past. If you like it, go to Jincheng. It is also possible to settle in Jincheng later..."


    Chu Chusheng was dumbfounded: "..."


    What is Father going to do? To let Chuyan go to Jincheng to settle down?


    Is he not going to have this little son?


    Chu Chusheng wanted to say something else, but before he could speak, Patriarch Chu directly made a decision: "This matter is so decided, there is no need to talk about it.


    Yan''er, go back to your room and get ready.


    I will send a few more guards to follow you...


    Be careful along the way, a good man has his ambitions everywhere, don''t always think about home..."


    Chu Chuyan nodded, stood up and cupped his hands at the two of them: "Then I''ll go back to my room and prepare to go."


    Mrs. Chu carefully stared at Chu Chuyan''s handsome face that resembled her own, as if she wanted to engrave this son''s appearance into her heart: "My son, go!"


    Chu Chuyan turned around and left the study.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan had left, Chu Chusheng stood up, closed the door of the study, returned to the desk, looked at the two of them with unbelievable eyes, and asked in disbelief, "Why did you do this?


    Is this what you really think in your heart?


    Chu Yan finally returned to Chu''s house, you are driving him away in a disguised form, how can you do this? "

 Chapter 3153

    Patriarch Chu didn''t expect Chu Chusheng to have such a big reaction, but he was a little surprised: "It''s just escorting the savior back to Jincheng, which is similar to your usual escort. Why did you just drive him out in a disguised form as a father?"


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Chu Chusheng was stopped by the question.


    If he hadn''t heard of the rumors outside, and hadn''t seen the scene of Zai Chuyan and Yu Mo snuggling up and reading a book tonight, maybe his reaction wouldn''t be so intense.


    The head of the Chu family continued: "Yan''er traveled all over the world since childhood, and has learned martial arts all over. He will definitely adapt to changes on the way, so wouldn''t it be safer to be escorted by Chu Yan?


    If something happens to Mr. Yu, it doesn''t matter if he dies for his father. If you also have troubles, what should you do if there are so many people in the Chu family?


    Being a father is also for your sake. "


    Chu Chusheng''s heart throbbed for a while. Although he knew that his father entrusted all the heavy responsibilities of the Chu family to himself, he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat.


    He and Chuyan are siblings of the same mother. In order to stabilize the overall situation, the last time he escorted the darts, he had to go through the miasma forest. Although his mother was very reluctant to part with her, she still let Chuyan go.


    Escorting Yu Mo back to Jincheng this time, for the sake of Yu Mo''s personal safety, Chuyan still let him personally escort him, just for Yu Mo to be healthy and come back safely next year, and continue to recuperate his body.


    The Chu family has always been afraid of brotherhood, so they kept the ancestral precepts, only the eldest son is allowed to inherit the family business, other children are not allowed to participate in family affairs, and do not have to bear any responsibilities of the family.


    Chuyan should not have been responsible for these things in the first place.


    As Chuyan''s elder brother and the future head of the family, does he want to pay for his own younger brother?


    Chu Chusheng didn''t care too much, and decided to pierce the window paper.


    "Father, do you know how those people outside are talking about Chu Yan behind their backs?" Chu Chusheng looked at Patriarch Chu and Mrs. Chu with clear eyes.


    Originally thought that Mrs. Chu would be curious, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Chu just smiled and didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, Patriarch Chu just snorted coldly: "The tongue grows in the mouths of those idlers, don''t care what those people say, just sit upright when you first speak and act."


    At first, Chu Chusheng thought that his father didn''t know about the rumors outside, but now he was even more shocked when he heard what his father said: "So father, you know about it."


    Patriarch Chu didn''t want to say much: "Is it because of this that you object to Yan''er sending Young Master Yu back to Jincheng?"


    "Of course." Now that the matter is clear, Chu Chusheng doesn''t have to hide it: "Since you already know about it, you should also understand the harm these rumors can do to Chuyan.


    Chu Yan said that he was going to marry a wife and have children in the future. If he was labeled as a manly man, who would marry his daughter to any good man in the future?


    I know that you did this for the sake of the entire Chu family, but you can''t let this matter continue to spread.


    Avoidance is the best solution. "


    He stared at the two people sitting across from him with scorching eyes, and felt that his words should be heard by the parents who always cared about their children.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Chu Chusheng''s words, the two just looked at each other.


    Mrs. Chu said: "Speaking of marriage, Sheng''er, you are not young anymore, you are a few years older than Yan''er, it''s time for a child of this age to say goodbye."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Why did this question suddenly come to him?

 Chapter 3154

    Patriarch Chu also nodded, and agreed: "Ma''am, we are all old, and I am not in good health. All the big and small things in this house have fallen on Sheng''er alone. It is really too tiring. .


    It''s time to marry someone who knows the cold and the hot to come in and help take care of our Chu Mansion together.


    Sheng''er, do you have a woman you like? "


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Chu Chusheng was speechless: "Father, mother, isn''t what we are discussing now about Chuyan?"


    "Chu Yan is still young, let''s not worry about it for now, it''s better to implement your lifelong affairs first." Chu Patriarch raised his hand and stroked his beard: "If you have a girl you like, just say so, so we can go to that family Help you propose a marriage, if not, we will help you find a woman who is suitable for you..."


    Chu Chusheng wished he could find a hole in the ground and go in: "Father, mother, Chuyan, he..."


    "His life-long affairs are different from your life-long affairs. As long as he has a woman he likes, as long as the woman''s family background is clean, as long as he likes it, we as elders will not interfere too much, and we don''t have to marry a woman in Yuecheng." Chu Madam''s beautiful eyes focused on Chu Chusheng: "It''s you, as the head of the family, the woman you marry in the future will be the head of the house and manage thousands of people in the Chu family.


    Choose carefully, it is best to communicate with you, and ability is indeed an indispensable condition.


    Sheng''er, in the future, pay more attention to the women outside and see which type you like..."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    I can''t talk anymore today.


    Chu Chusheng was fidgeting, so he simply stood up and bid farewell to the two of them: "Father, mother, there are still a lot of things to deal with in the conference hall, so I will leave first."


    The head of the Chu family warned: "You have to pay attention to the important things in your life!"


    "My son knows, my son will find out by himself." Chu Chusheng left the study as if fleeing, and went straight to his meeting hall.


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan went back to the bedroom, and saw that Mo Siyu was still reading a book, a candle was already lit on the table, and there were only a dozen thin pages left in the thick book.


    He didn''t bother her, but just started to pack the things they were going to take away.


    Yuehua also brought over the cloak and cotton padded coat that she had made, and handed them to Chu Chuyan, and Sun Qing also brought over the wrapped small crispy fish.


    Chu Chuyan put these things into the box one by one.


    When the last box was opened, there were hats and clothes wrapped in red silk, which were the clothes worn by the girls in Yuecheng when they got married.


    Chu Chuyan also put his more important things into this box.


    But when he opened the box, he found that there was an exquisite pouch embroidered with auspicious clouds and medicinal herbs inside.


    Chu Chuyan discovered at a glance that this purse was not the same as the one Sun Qing gave her last time.


    In fact, Brother Yu didn''t care much about these things at all. The fact that this purse can be placed with the wedding dress shows that it is extremely important. Who gave it to him?


    Where did Brother Yu go today?


    Chu Chuyan remained calm and continued to organize things, intending to wait for Mo Siyu to finish reading the book before asking her.


    When Chu Chuyan cleaned up the things, washed up, and came out of the ear room, Mo Siyu just put down the book and stretched, "Finally finished reading."


    Putting on his clothes, Chu Chuyan walked behind Mo Siyu, raised his finger and pointed to the box: "I put the important things I want to take away with Brother Yu and your important things together."


    Mo Siyu nodded and hummed.


    Chu Chuyan saw that she looked fine, and asked casually, "Has Brother Yu gone out today?"

 Chapter 3155

    "No, it''s snowing too much outside, so I''m too lazy to go out." Mo Siyu stood up and began to clean up and change clothes: "I must take a good bath today. Once I go out, I don''t know when there will be an inn where I can take a good bath. it''s too cold."


    Chu Chuyan asked: "I saw a delicate purse in that box, did brother Yu buy it specially?"


    Mo Siyu hugged the clothes and walked to the ear room: "No, Miss Yuehua gave it to me. I gave her the Zhuyanshuang I brought back from the priest''s mansion yesterday."


    As he said that, he raised the curtain again, and poked his head out from the ear room: "Brother Yu, please help me to send this lonely copy on the table to the pharmacy and return it to Mr. Sun, just say that I have finished reading it and keep it in my mind." inside.


    This handwritten copy was handed down from generation to generation by their grandson family, it is inconvenient for me to carry it with me, it would be bad if it gets lost or damaged..."


    Hearing that the purse was sent by Yuehua, Chu Chuyan''s mood immediately improved.


    As long as it wasn''t given by those irrelevant women outside, it would be fine, Brother Yu left some unresolved debts of lovesickness in Yuecheng.


    Today, after riding back on horseback, passing through the street, he found that those people outside were all grateful for Brother Yu¡¯s kindness, and some from poor families were considering marrying their daughters to Brother Yu, which made him a little annoyed...


    He didn''t know why he was so angry.


    Mo Siyu was soaking comfortably in the bathtub, unaware of everything that happened in the bedroom, let alone Chu Chuyan''s ups and downs.


    A few days ago, I was still a little reluctant to part, but at this moment, when it was time to say goodbye, the inner discomfort calmed down.


    There is always a banquet in the world, and sooner or later there will be such a day.


    Mo Siyu has always been big-hearted, and meeting a confidant like Chu Chuyan in this life can be regarded as all her desire to go out and make a difference.


    After today, it is time to return. She will return to her mother, and from now on, she will follow the rules and live a life that will never make her angry again.


    She sprinkled the petals on the water, and the dried flowers floated on the water, as if they were blooming again under the moistening of warm water.


    Mo Siyu closed her eyes, her face full of satisfaction.


    Chu Chuyan returned the lonely copy to Sun Lao. At first, Sun Lao thought that Mo Siyu didn''t pay attention to the letter he sent out at all.


    When Chu Chuyan relayed Mo Siyu''s words, Elder Sun was shocked: "Master, you said that Mr. Yu has already read all this book?"


    "Yeah." Chu Chuyan has long been familiar with all this: "Brother Yu has an excellent memory, but everything he has read with his heart is in his photographic memory, and she has already memorized it all in his mind.


    This single copy is precious, Brother Yu was afraid that it would be lost or damaged, so he asked me to send it over for me, and it is better to keep it in your hands, Mr. Sun..."


    Elder Sun silently accepted the book, looked at Chu Chuyan''s back as he turned and left, and sighed up to the sky: the future is awesome, the old man is really confused. "


    Throughout his life, he hadn''t finished reciting the contents of the book, but he never expected that in just one afternoon and half a night, the contents of the book he sent out would be memorized in people''s minds.


    No wonder at such a young age, he can have such excellent medical skills...


    Young and promising people in this world are not limited to the young masters of the Chu family...


    Chu Chuyan returned to the bedroom and closed the door, only to find that the bedroom was quiet without any sound.


    Chu Chuyan took out a hairpin from his pocket, thought about it, and put it in the box, then closed the box, turned around and went to the ear room to find someone.


    "Brother Yu, are you inside?" Chu Chuyan raised his hand to open the curtain.

 Chapter 3156

    Mo Siyu, who was closing his eyes to rest, opened his eyes suddenly, and was about to say not to come in, but it was too late, Chu Chuyan''s footsteps had already stepped into the ear room, and his head came in from behind the screen.


    You can see everything inside!


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It was too late to get dressed.


    As the four eyes met, Mo Siyu''s black hair fell down. She was glad that she was used to so many famous scenes, and she resisted the urge to scream. into the water.


    Red flower petals float on the water, only Mo Siyu''s slender swan neck and delicate collarbone can be seen exposed on the water.


    Her skin was fair and tender, and she didn''t know whether it was sweat or water droplets sliding down her porcelain-white cheeks. Her eyes were like autumn water, extremely beautiful.


    Chu Chuyan, who broke in suddenly, was stunned. This picture almost coincided with the scene in his memory.


    It''s just that the person in front of him is Brother Yu, soaking in the tall misty water basin, while the person in his mind is a strange and beautiful woman, panicking in the clear water pool.


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes fell on the water covered by the flower petals, and he quickly looked away.


    "In a moment of carelessness, I suddenly forgot Brother Yu''s habits, sorry." Chu Chuyan quickly retreated behind the screen, turned around, and turned his back to Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu looked down at his chest.


    The water is so clear and clean, isn''t anything discovered?


    When she looked down, her heart was relieved. No wonder Brother Yan didn''t notice anything. When she took a bath, she accidentally spilled too many dried petals. After being soaked in hot water, they all became bigger and densely packed. On the surface of the water, everything under the water was covered tightly, and even she herself couldn''t see anything...


    Mo Siyu shrank his body under the water, put his neck into the water, and asked calmly, "Brother Yan rushed in, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Chu Chuyan''s voice was unnatural: "I just returned the lonely copy to Mr. Sun, and when I came back, I saw that the bedroom was empty, and I didn''t hear the sound of water, so I thought it was Brother Yu. Not here, I was a little anxious, so I broke in to ask..."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Yan is afraid that I won''t be able to run away? The entire Chu Mansion is your domain. It''s snowing and it''s freezing cold. Where can I go?"


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan became more and more uneasy, and said in a low voice, "I was reckless."


    With that said, he quickly stepped out of the ear room.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan had gone out, Mo Siyu quickly stood up, scrubbed casually, picked up the clothes that were hanging on the screen, and put them on her body.


    Fortunately, Chu Chuyan is a gentleman, so he didn''t notice the chest cloth she casually put on the top of her clothes...


    so close!


    Chu Chuyan retreated to the bedroom, thought for a while, opened the lid of the box again, took out the hairpin that had just been put in, held it in his hand, and stared in a daze.


    When Mo Siyu came out, he saw Chu Chuyan staring at a very familiar hairpin in a daze.


    She walked over and stood behind Chu Chuyan, and finally remembered: This hairpin is clearly her own, it was dropped in the clear water pool...


    It''s been so long, why is this hairpin still carried around by Brother Yan as a treasure?


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand, snatched the hairpin from Chu Chuyan''s hand, and smiled, "Give it to me."


    The hairpin was snatched away by Mo Siyu unexpectedly, Chu Chuyan panicked: "Brother Yu is a big man, what do you want the hairpin for? Could it be another woman who wants to give it to Xinyue?"

 Chapter 3157

    Mo Siyu didn''t want to mention what happened in the clear water pool that night that made her feel ashamed and indignant. He just played with this hairpin and said, "I like it, can''t I?"


    Chu Chuyan breathed a sigh of relief: "If Brother Yu likes it, I''ll just give you another one. I can''t give you this one."


    "I just like this hairpin." Mo Siyu insisted.


    "Brother Yu, don''t embarrass me." Chu Chuyan looked disappointed, "This hairpin is not mine, but I picked it up, and I have always wanted to return it to its original owner.


    If I gave it away to Brother Yu, and I met the owner, what would I give back to him? "


    Mo Siyu said in his heart: I am the owner, if you give it to me, you will return it to me.


    But he was too embarrassed to admit it, for fear of frightening Chu Chuyan.


    If Chu Chuyan found out that she was the woman in the clear water pool that night, I don''t know if brother Yan would think that she was inappropriate.


    Mo Siyu grew up in Chi Yebai''s flower building since he was a child, what kind of people in the flower building have he not seen? Even though she was still young, she still inadvertently saw many scenes that should not be seen by a child.


    Later, when she got older, Chi Yebai even took her to the casinos and taught her how to gamble, but she learned everything quickly, and started to roam around that kind of place at a young age.


    She has read some of the various aspects of life, so she doesn''t care about the so-called secular etiquette, the so-called moral etiquette, which are always used to restrain good people. For bad people, these things are of no use at all.


    Therefore, after she disguised herself as a man, the safety of her life was more important and needed to be considered than breaking moral etiquette and staying in the same room with Chu Chuyan.


    What''s more, she asks herself that she is sitting upright, as long as she doesn''t overdo it, she has a clear conscience, and there is no self-blame that violates ethics.


    Before coming to Moon City, I originally thought that those things that cost my life were the darkest darkness in my life.


    After coming to Yuecheng, I realized that no, the darkness of the darkest has no bottom line, it is unimaginable, and it cannot be expressed in words.


    For example, the miasma forest that exists in the human world and is regarded as a treasure land of geomantic omen, but carelessly ignores human life.


    That''s just the tip of the iceberg in Moon City.


    After getting along for so many days, Mo Siyu can sort of figure out Chu Chuyan''s temperament.


    Different from himself, Chu Chuyan is a person bound by morality and ethics, and a person with principles in his heart. If he knows that he is a woman, or the woman who was in the clear water pool back then, I don¡¯t know if this guy will do anything. Odd choice out.


    If for the sake of responsibility, I have to be responsible to her to the end...


    Just thinking of this, Mo Siyu shook his head instinctively, rejecting this terrible guess.


    Brother Yan is a person with a sweetheart in mind, so you can''t cause trouble for others because of this. Let the past be the past. Besides, you can''t blame Brother Yan for what happened today.


    Mo Siyu said hesitantly: "Perhaps he has so many hairpins that he doesn''t care about this hairpin at all."


    "Whether I care about it or not, I can''t use the things I picked up as gifts for Brother Yu. It''s too fooling you."


    Mo Siyu showed a standard smile with eight teeth, staring at the hairpin with burning eyes: "I don''t dislike it, it doesn''t matter!"


    As he said that, he raised his paw and stretched it towards the hairpin.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Chuyan reacted faster, and immediately stuffed the hairpin into the clothes on his chest, "Brother Yu, I can give you other things, but this hairpin is really not good."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3158

    Well, since you are such a precious owner, don¡¯t give it if you don¡¯t give it to me. Just treat it as a mutual exchange as you gave me the wedding dress from Yuecheng. It was worth it to change the wedding dress.


    Mo Siyu pouted, and lay back on the bed silently, wrapped in the quilt.


    Chu Chuyan was afraid that she would be unhappy, so he said, "Brother Yu can ask me for something else, but if I have something, I will definitely not be stingy."


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu glanced at him, took out the purse from the pillow, took out the small jade token that Chu Chuyan gave her a few days ago, and asked Chu Chuyan jokingly: "Is this okay?"


    This is a pass for all the stores under the name of the Chu family. With this item, you can enjoy the same treatment as the young master of the Chu family without spending money to eat, drink, play and walk sideways under the Chu family''s stores.


    Presumably Chu Chuyan was absolutely reluctant to give this thing away.


    Mo Siyu smiled: "If you don''t give me this, then give me that hairpin. Apart from these two things, I won''t be able to see anything else."


    Almost without thinking, Chu Chuyan made a decision: "Since Brother Yu has something he likes, I am naturally willing to give it to you. This jade card will belong to Brother Yu from now on."


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth and didn''t close it: "Really, really?"


    "certainly."


    "Are you not afraid that I will take a group of people to your Chu family''s shop to eat and drink?"


    "No, brother Yu is not such a person." After a pause, Chu Chuyan said again: "Even if brother Yu really did this, it doesn''t matter. Compared with the grace of saving lives, these are just things outside of the body."


    Mo Siyu: "Prodigal, if the head of the Chu family and his wife find out, I don''t know how to punish you."


    Mo Siyu threw the jade plaque on Chu Chuyan''s pillow, and lay down straight: Forget it, it''s better to return such a valuable thing to others.


    Saving people is the duty of a doctor, not to mention, what she got was far more than what she paid.


    I have seen honest people before, but this is the first time Mo Siyu has seen someone who is sincere to this level.


    She can''t bully others like this.


    Seeing that she didn''t want it, Chu Chuyan held the jade card in his palm: "I have no intention of taking this jade card back from the moment I gave it to Brother Yu.


    Apart from this jade token, I don''t seem to have anything more valuable than this that I can give you, Brother Yu.


    These days, I am very happy to get along with Brother Yu. In my heart, Brother Yu is my confidant in my life.


    It is enough to have a confidant in life, Brother Yu, you should keep this thing. "


    As he said that, Chu Chuyan''s hand had already reached into Mo Siyu''s quilt, caught her hand under the quilt, and stuffed the jade pendant into her palm again.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It is so precious, but the kindness is hard to refuse, there are too many people without conscience, Mo Siyu said angrily: "If I am a person who wants to repay your kindness, and want your Chu family, brother Yan, will you give me the money?" The whole Chu family surrendered me?"


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "No, there are thousands of people in the Chu family. Of course, I will not give these people to you for my kindness."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "You are still a bit sensible, if I ask too much, what should you do?"


    "Just do what I can."


    "That being the case, then I''ll ask you again." Mo Siyu said, "If I am a woman and I have a crush on you, should I promise you with my body?"

 Chapter 3159

    Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment, his cheeks suddenly became hot, and his eyes dodged: "Brother Yu, you, why did you suddenly have such a strange idea?"


    At the beginning, Mo Siyu didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. Seeing Chu Chuyan''s innocent and pure appearance at this moment, he suddenly thought of joking: "Brother Yan is so handsome, if I am a woman, You will definitely fall in love with brother Yan at a glance, is it strange to have such an idea?


    Every time you walk on the street with Brother Yan, the eyes of those women in the boudoir want to stick to Brother Yan, doesn''t Brother Yan know? "


    Chu Chuyan''s face became even redder: "Those women, you can clearly see that it''s Brother Yu..."


    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan''s embarrassed look, and suddenly smiled, his eyes were bent, his eyes were bright and his teeth were bright, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised: "Brother Yan, why don''t you answer me? If I am a woman , I want you to make a promise with your body, how do you treat it?"


    Chu Chuyan was lying beside her, feeling that his face was very hot. No wonder Miss Sun Qing and Miss Yuehua were so happy and shy when they were together with Brother Yu. here.


    Now he was forced to answer.


    Chu Chuyan felt that he had been molested.


    He only felt that his face was extremely hot, so he simply sat up, blew out the candle, and lay down again without making a sound.


    The bedroom was pitch black, and Mo Siyu opened his eyes, trying to adapt to the darkness.


    After a while, she sighed, suppressed her smile, and pretended to be aggrieved, "Brother Yan doesn''t answer, so I know what brother Yan is thinking. Hey, after all, I can''t compare to the girl in Brother Yan''s heart."


    Chu Chuyan became anxious, and quickly denied: "No, what I think is not what Brother Yu thinks."


    After a pause, he continued: "Brother Yu, why bother to use such an assumption that it can''t exist at all? Brother Ruoyan, you are really a woman, and it is impossible for the two of us to have such a close relationship now."


    When Mo Siyu thought about it, he also felt that it made sense.


    It was just a joke, Mo Siyu didn''t intend to continue to press, so he closed his eyes: "Brother Yan is right, we should get along better like this."


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t use Yu Mo''s identity to deceive Chu Chuyan for the rest of his life, and said, "If I''m really a woman, how will brother Yan treat me?"


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes and looked at the roof of the tent, his cheeks were still burning hot, "If brother Yu is really a woman, he will be a hero among women."


    After a pause, he said again: "What Brother Yu said just now, was it a joke or the truth?"


    "What words?"


    "Brother Yu just said, said..." Chu Chuyan felt a little hard to say: "If you were a woman, you would have caught my eye...I..."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "Since brother Yan thinks this may be absurd, why bother with it so much, what does it matter if it''s true or not?


    Brother Yan can just treat this sentence as a joke without any psychological pressure.


    What''s more, I knew from the beginning that Brother Yan had a sweetheart, so how could I really make such an unreasonable request to Brother Yan? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Hearing what she said, I don''t know why, but a little disappointment rose in my heart.


    It was late at night.


    The sound of even breathing came from beside him, but Chu Chuyan couldn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    He rubbed the hairpin in his bosom with his fingertips, but thought, if brother Yu is really a woman, the two of them must be together in harmony, they must have a very happy conversation, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with making a promise. ¡­

 Chapter 3160

    On the second day, the sky was bright, the heavy snow that had been falling for several days suddenly stopped, the sun was shining, the sky was blue, and the white clouds were like snow.


    Mo Siyu woke up very early, after washing and grooming, she walked out of the ear room and opened the door, but she only felt a chill hit her face. She was so cold that she hurried back into the bedroom, put on the new cloak that Yuehua sent over, and wrapped it tightly Own.


    Chu Chuyan came in from the outside, saw that she had packed up, and said with a smile, "All the boxes have been loaded onto the carriage. After we go to the front yard to finish breakfast and bid farewell to my parents, we can go."


    Mo Siyu checked, twisted his most important medical bag, and carried the heater, followed Chu Chuyan to the front yard.


    Chu Chuyan held the long sword in one hand, and took her medical bag with the other: "I''ll hold it for you, Brother Yu, you can just hold the stove."


    Passing the long corridor, Mo Siyu saw a person standing far away, glanced sideways, and saw that the person was actually Chu Chuyan''s cousin Jiang Wenyin.


    Seeing Mo Siyu looking over, Jiang Wenyin quickly hid behind the pillar.


    Mo Siyu stopped and asked Chu Chuyan: "Your cousin came to see you off, do you want to say goodbye to her?"


    Chu Chuyan had already seen Mo Siyu, but he still walked forward without squinting: "Cousin has a cousin''s life, I can''t give it to you, let''s forget it, so as not to cause complications.


    If I go, maybe my cousin will think too much. "


    Mo Siyu: Tsk tsk, this cruel man!


    Mo Siyu was heartbroken that he was not a man, if he was a man, he would not be willing to see any woman who liked him lose his soul.


    Fortunately, she is a woman, otherwise, she will probably die alone, and she can''t marry all the women who like her back home.


    Mo Siyu followed Chu Chuyan all the way to the corner. Looking back, Jiang Wenyin was still holding on to the column, staring at Chu Chuyan''s disappearing back.


    To the front yard.


    Madam Chu and Patriarch Chu have prepared a large table of meals for the two of them.


    Chu Chusheng stared at the two people who came in together, and seemed to have a lot to say to them, he opened his mouth, but he hesitated to speak.


    Mo Siyu sat down beside Chu Chuyan, looked at Chu Chusheng who kept staring at him, and asked, "Do you have something to say to me, Young Patriarch?"


    Chu Chusheng coughed twice and denied, "No, no."


    Mo Siyu didn''t think much about it, and raised his glass to thank Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu for taking care of her these days. The pills have been prepared, and the prescription has also been handed over to Miss Sun Qing. When the flowers bloom next year, She''s coming over again or something...


    The host and guest are having fun together.


    Chu Chusheng suddenly asked: "Young Master Yu, Chuyan is going back to Jincheng with you this time. I wonder if your parents will blame Chuyan for bringing you here without permission?"


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment: "Brother Yan wants to go to Jincheng with me?"


    Chu Chusheng wondered: "You don''t know?"


    "Didn''t you just send me over the mountains of Yuecheng?" Mo Siyu had no intention of taking Chu Chuyan back to Jincheng at all. As well as her adoptive father''s inn are her lodgings, she can contact her mother and Xiang Yi at any time, and the guards of the Mo Mansion can find her immediately and take her back to Jincheng...


    If Chu Chuyan followed her, she would have to hide her identity and travel through mountains and rivers...


    It''s icy and snowy, and it''s freezing cold. Just thinking about it makes me feel panicky.


    Chu Chu said: "I forgot to tell you that my father and mother felt that it was not safe for you to go back to Jincheng alone. They were afraid that you would be in danger, so they asked me to escort you all the way to Jincheng safely..."

 Chapter 3161

    Mo Siyu refused in his heart, and before Chu Chuyan finished speaking, he interrupted Chu Chuyan''s words eagerly: "No, no, brother Yan, you don''t have to be like this, I... The boundary of the city, after crossing the mountains of Yuecheng, is safe and nothing will happen.


    It''s almost the Chinese New Year, brother Yan should stay in Yuecheng and have a reunion dinner with his wife and head of the family. "


    The Mo family''s thousand-mile horse can travel thousands of miles a day. If you bring Chu Chuyan with you, it will be the same as when you came here. You don''t know that you have to walk until the year of the monkey to reach Jincheng.


    Mo Siyu was determined to reject the kindness of the Chu family.


    When Chu Chusheng heard the words, he immediately agreed happily: "I think so too, it''s the same for Commander Wen to escort Mr. Yu."


    Mrs. Chu smiled extremely gently: "You are young, it''s good to have such courage, but the outside is dangerous, and you came here with me to heal our Chu family.


    In terms of emotion and reason, our Chu family can''t let you go like this.


    This is something I discussed with the master, we must let Chuyan personally send you back to Jincheng, so that we Chu family members can rest assured..."


    Mo Siyu looked pitifully at Chu Chuyan as if asking for help.


    Chu Chuyan smiled, raised his hand and rubbed Mo Siyu''s head: "Mother is right, I will personally escort you to Jincheng, so I can feel at ease!"


    Mo Siyu still wanted to continue to refuse.


    The head of the Chu family said: "That''s the decision, Mr. Yu is the great benefactor of our Chu family, he saved the lives of several members of our family, this kind of great kindness is unforgettable.


    Letting Chuyan escort you back is the right thing to do, Mr. Yu doesn''t need to delay.


    If it weren''t for the poor health of the Patriarch, and Chusheng is inseparable from the house, the Patriarch would have personally sent you back to Jincheng, and thanked your parents..."


    Mo Siyu: No, just let me go back alone.


    Mo Siyu''s kindness was simply hard to turn down.


    Chu Chusheng only noticed Chu Chuyan''s movement of rubbing Mo Siyu''s head, and he felt uneasy: How could this move be the way two men should do it?


    Chu Yan was not like this in the past, this doting look on his face is not what brothers should have at all...


    But some window paper cannot be pierced. After all, Chu Chuyan, a silly boy, didn''t even notice that Chu was strange.


    Seeing the behavior of the two of them, Mrs. Chu felt extremely happy.


    Now that the Chu family has already spoken to this extent, it is difficult for Mo Siyu to continue to refuse clearly.


    She was thinking about finding a reason to persuade Chu Chuyan to forget it halfway, but if it didn''t work, she directly confessed her identity as the eldest lady of the Mo family...


    After making up his mind, Mo Siyu happily ate a full meal.


    The Chu family escorted the two of them into the carriage, surrounded by more than 20 guards with knives.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help sighing in his heart: As the eldest lady of the Mo family, she didn''t have such a big show when she went out, but she didn''t expect that she would have such a big show when she became Yu Mo.


    Mo Siyu put his hand on Chu Chuyan''s shoulder and jumped into the carriage.


    After a while, Chu Chuyan also got into the carriage, opened the curtain, and waved goodbye to Mrs. Chu, Patriarch Chu and Chu Chusheng who were standing on the steps.


    Mo Siyu was very excited. Looking at the two wheel marks outside, he smiled: "It has been snowing for so many days, and the snow on the ground is almost up to my knees. I have to leave today, but the weather is fine. It''s a bit cold and the snow has melted, but overall, it''s not bad, right?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Brother Yu is absolutely right."

 Chapter 3162

    "It seems that God also wants me to go out today." Mo Siyu held his chin and smiled brightly.


    Chu Chuyan put down the curtain and put the peeled melon seeds into his purse, "Brother Yu doesn''t seem to want me to personally escort you back to Jincheng, does he?"


    Mo Siyu was embarrassed to admit, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I heard that you have been away all year round, brother Yan, and you finally returned to Chu''s house. It''s rare for a family to reunite...


    What''s more, after crossing the boundary of Yuecheng, I will be safe, there is really no need for Brother Yan to escort you personally..."


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyes and glanced at her, without saying a word, he just put the small purse containing melon seeds in front of her, sat up straight, and turned his face out of the window.


    Mo Siyu didn''t know if this reason had fooled Chu Chuyan.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Chu Chuyan wants to follow as long as he leaves the border of Yuecheng, she will not let him follow.


    The identity of Miss Mo Family will be revealed sooner or later, let him know when she leaves here.


    Mo Siyu saw that Chu Chuyan''s expression was blank, coughed twice, and said solemnly: "Brother Yan, after passing Yuecheng, I have a very important secret to tell you."


    "Secret?" Chu Chuyan came back to his senses, staring at her: "Why do you have to pass through Yuecheng to tell me?"


    "The matter is very important, so don''t ask any more questions." Mo Siyu said, "Anyway, we will reach the border of Moon City in a few days."


    Chu Chuyan''s curiosity has never been very strong, seeing that Mo Siyu didn''t say anything, he stopped asking.


    The carriage traveled all the way, and lunch and dinner were settled on the carriage.


    In winter, it''s dark when it''s dark.


    As night fell, Chu Chuyan settled down and had a rest in the woods with a fire, and planned to leave tomorrow. By the way, he sent guards to check the situation ahead: "It''s been snowing for days, go ahead and see, it''s not easy to climb the mountain, the river should be frozen, If the ice is thick enough, we can take a shortcut and go directly across the ice."


    The guard swore: "Don''t worry, young master, Moon City is cold. In the past night, it was snowing, and the ice formed on the river surface could pass vehicles and pedestrians. Now that it has been snowing for so many days, the entire river may freeze. Tie the iron chains to the wheels, and you can pass."


    Chu Chuyan was still a little worried: "Since that''s the case, to make sure nothing goes wrong, I''d better go find out."


    The guard took the order, got on his horse, and ran forward.


    Mo Siyu was very cold, the charcoal fire in the stove was about to go out, and he didn''t plan to get out of the carriage, so he sat in the carriage with his neck curled up, eating the melon seeds in his purse.


    Chu Chuyan opened the curtain, stuffed a bowl of hot soup in, and put it on the small table inside: "This is salty meat soup, Brother Yu, drink some, your body will warm up soon."


    Mo Siyu asked, "Did you cook the rice?"


    "I cooked the rice porridge, it will be ready soon." Then, he took out a large package wrapped in oil paper from the box at the back, and handed it to Mo Siyu: "This is the little crisp from Miss Sun Qing." Fish, soak it in porridge and eat later."


    As soon as Mo Siyu saw Xiao Suyu, he smiled happily and didn''t feel cold anymore. While drinking soup from a bowl, he smiled and said, "Miss Sun Qing is so kind to me, I really love Miss Sun Qing to death."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s face darkened in an instant, her thin lips moved, and she wanted to say something, but seeing that she was only looking down to drink the soup, she couldn''t speak, so she had to withdraw the curtain, and went back to the porridge fire sitting.


    The guard observed his words and expressions: "Master, what''s wrong with you? Did Mr. Yu make you angry?"

 Chapter 3163

    "No." Chu Chuyan threw the dead branches he picked up into the fire.


    The guard asked again: "Could it be that Mr. Yu is too hungry to take it anymore? This Mr. Yu''s skin is tender and fleshy. It looks like a good family''s child. It''s normal that he can''t stand the bitter cold of our Moon City."


    Chu Chuyan urged: "Cook it quickly."


    The guard added two more firewood and put it under the pot...


    After the rice porridge was cooked, Chu Chuyan tasted it first and found it soft and glutinous, so he scooped up a large bowl and brought it to the carriage: "The porridge is ready, eat some quickly, lest you starve. "


    Mo Siyu was eating the crispy fish, and was blown by the cold wind, the crispy fish was not as crispy as it was when it was first cooked.


    Mo Siyu pressed the little crispy fish into the porridge, and greeted Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, come up too, it''s too cold outside, eat with me, so as not to get soaked in the wind."


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan''s frown that had been tightly frowned slowly relaxed.


    He said "hmm", took the porridge bowl from the guard, and got on the carriage.


    Mo Siyu put the soaked crispy fish into his bowl, and said with a smile: "It''s delicious when soaked like this, Brother Yan, please try it."


    Chu Chuyan said inexplicably: "It seems that Brother Yu still cares about me."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "That''s natural, I don''t care about brother Yan, who else can you care about?"


    I don''t know if it''s the porridge that tastes good, or the atmosphere in the car is so good, Chu Chuyan felt his heart warm up.


    Not long after eating, the guards began to set up camp on the snow, cut branches and spread them in the snow.


    While busy, the guard who went to the front to inquire about the news came back quickly on horseback: "Master, it''s not good, we can''t make it through."


    Chu Chuyan lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage: "What do you mean? Why can''t you get through?"


    "I don''t know why in the front, the water surface is not frozen, the mountain range in front has collapsed, the road is blocked, let alone the carriage, even we can''t get through." The guard was afraid that Chu Chu would not believe it, so he hurriedly said: "I I also asked the residents living at the foot of the mountain. They said that the landslides and subsidence were caused by too much snow. As for why the water surface did not freeze.


    It was said that it had been frozen a few days ago, and then a group of people came and rode across the ice, sprinkled something in it, and the ice melted..."


    Mo Siyu heard it clearly in the carriage, and when he heard it, he lifted the curtain: "Who did it?"


    The guard shook his head: "I don''t know, and the common people haven''t seen who those people are."


    Mo Siyu was worried: "Is there any other way out of here?"


    "Yes, there is, but you have to wait until the ice melts and the snow melts. You can take a boat to travel the waterway. Now there is broken ice on the river. If there is a heavy snowstorm at night and the water freezes overnight, the boats will not be able to pass.


    Now in winter, this is the only way to leave Moon City. "


    Regardless of the cold, Mo Siyu jumped down from the carriage, wrapped his cloak tightly, and pulled the guard''s horse: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Chuyan also got on his horse and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    As he said that, he brought a few guards to follow behind, and chased after Mo Siyu''s figure.


    The bright moon hangs high, the moonlight is bright and clean, and the snow is white.


    The shadows reflected in the night are haunting.


    Mo Siyu put on a hood and tossed around a bit. When he reached the foot of the mountain, he looked over and saw the waves of the water that should have been frozen into ice, and the broken ice was churning on the water.


    But the only way up was covered by the sliding mountain, and the way back was cut off, people outside couldn''t get in, but people inside couldn''t get out.


    Mo Siyu asked: "The river water can''t freeze anyway, if there is a boat, can it pass?"

 Chapter 3164

    The guard hurriedly said: "You can''t pass, this water reaches all the way to both sides of the canyon, if it''s frozen, you can still move forward like a flat ground, if you have a boat, there are all sharp stones underneath, the boat can''t drink water, but it can pass through everything." But on both sides of the canyon..."


    Mo Siyu was disappointed, this is going to be difficult!


    She got off her horse and walked to the edge of the rushing water.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed her arm: "There is a toothed fish here, and it has torn up children who fell into it. You should stay away from it so that you don''t fall."


    Mo Siyu squatted down, stretched out his hand to hold a handful of water, took a sip with the tip of his tongue, tasted it carefully, and asked, "Are there any salt fields near here?"


    "Yes, yes." The guard said, "There is a large field of mineral salt not far away."


    Mo Siyu nodded, and wiped his hands on the cloak: "Let''s go, go back to the carriage and stay overnight, and come to see it tomorrow."


    On the way back, Chu Chuyan clearly noticed that Mo Siyu was depressed.


    He silently stood by her side, and couldn''t help asking: "If you can''t go back, brother Yu must be very disappointed, right?"


    Mo Siyu thought of her brother for no reason, with relatives by her side, it doesn''t matter whether she is disappointed or not.


    I just don''t know whether the river does not freeze and the landslides are caused by God or man.


    If man-made, why did he do it.


    Do you want to stop someone from coming in, or prevent someone from leaving?


    Or is it that the high priest wants to trap his brother in Moon City?


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out.


    After returning to the camp, Mo Siyu went straight into the carriage.


    The stove inside has been filled with charcoal again, and it is warm, and there is a pot of boiling hot water on the small table.


    Mo Siyu held the stove to warm his hands, spread out the blanket, fell asleep in the carriage.


    Chu Chuyan lay down beside her and saw her thinking heavily: "Brother Yu, don''t worry, the landslide has collapsed, just need to send some more guards to clean up the road, and we can continue our journey in a few days gone."


    In just a few days, the end of the year is approaching.


    Mo Siyu replied vaguely, "It''s very late, go to bed early, and you''ll know what''s going on when you wake up tomorrow morning."


    The night is like ink, and everything is silent.


    The melodious sound of the flute vaguely seemed to come from the vast sky, and Mo Siyu, who was already in a daze, opened his eyes suddenly.


    The sound of the flute is so familiar!


    Just pricking up his ears, he heard the sound of the flute suddenly stop.


    Mo Siyu waited for a while, but there was no more movement.


    On top of the snow mountain.


    A woman with black hair and white clothes, wearing a fox fur cloak on her head, blends with the whiteness of the world,


    Her eyebrows were dyed with ink, her eyes were like stars, her red lips were dyed with rouge, and she held a jade flute in her hand.


    "It seems that the girl still remembers me and has never forgotten me. She not only carries the jade flute I left with her, but also plays the music I once played for the girl." The man was also wearing a snow-white robe and a fox fur cloak. On the shoulders, the eyes are like lacquer, standing not far away, staring at the woman''s slender back without blinking.


    "My lord, don''t be too sentimental. Return this thing, and there will be no end date." Without even turning her head, the woman put the jade flute in the snow and walked forward.


    "Girl stay here." Mo Chengyue chased after her in a few steps.


    The woman turned a deaf ear and walked even faster.


    "Saint Hu Yueru!" Mo Chengyue picked up the jade flute on the ground: "In order to wait for me, I stayed alone on the top of the snow-capped mountain and delayed my return date. This is a big taboo, aren''t you afraid of spreading the word?"


    The woman finally stopped, turned around slowly, and stared at Mo Chengyue: "Do you know my identity?"

 Chapter 3165

    The woman''s face was covered with a white veil, only revealing a pair of eyes as cold as snow: "If you want to die, just spread the word."


    After finishing speaking, the woman was about to turn around and leave.


    But I heard Mo Chengyue chuckle: "It''s a worthy death at the hands of a girl."


    He walked towards the woman step by step with boots on, and stood in front of the woman, "The rules of the Saintess Palace, if a young man accidentally sees the true appearance of the Saintess, his eyes will be gouged out?" ?


    Is the saint reluctant to attack me? "


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sharp piercing sound, and the woman had a machete in her hand, and stabbed at Mo Chengyue''s eyes.


    Mo Chengyue moved like a shadow, retreating again and again to avoid Hu Yueru''s attack.


    The woman was merciless, her moves were fierce, she seemed to be irritated, and she must goug out the opponent''s eyeballs.


    Mo Chengyue walked around behind the woman, avoiding her attack, and held her wrist holding the scimitar with both hands: "It''s been so long that I was able to see you once, is this what you did to me?"


    Hu Yueru didn''t say a word, but pointed the tip of the knife at Mo Chengyue''s chest.


    "I haven''t thanked the girl for saving my life yet." Mo Chengyue twisted her hands behind her and trapped her in his arms, "I''ll take one more look at you and leave."


    The woman''s eyes, as if washed by snow under the moonlight, just stared at him coldly.


    Mo Chengyue let go of one hand, stroked the woman''s cheek with her fingertips, and lifted the veil on her face.


    "Hmm." There was a stabbing pain in his abdomen, Mo Chengyue snorted, and clenched the handkerchief in his hand: "You want to kill me?"


    "The crime of blasphemy against a saint is punishable." Hu Yueru drew out her scimitar, slapped him on the chest, pushed Mo Chengyue away, and continued to walk forward.


    The cold voice was icy cold, and every word fell into Mo Chengyue''s ears: "The last time I saved you was purely a coincidence.


    In this life of a saint, she needs to cut off her love and love. If you dare to provoke me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Mo Chengyue pressed her abdomen, staring at the woman''s slim back that quickly disappeared from sight, looked down, and saw blood oozing from the snow-white clothes, her palms were sticky, full of bloody smell. "


    Mo Chengyue smiled embarrassedly, stuffed the handkerchief into her chest, and quickly disappeared on the top of the snow-capped mountain with the jade flute in her hand...


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu tossed and turned, thinking about it for most of the night, and finally remembered the piece played by the flute, which seemed to be a lovesickness composed by her aunt who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Melodious, tactful, and lingering.


    Could it be that the song was played by my brother?


    How can it be.


    Mo Siyu immediately dismissed this idea, his brother has always been free and easy, and he is not a person who loves his sons and daughters at all.


    It probably happened that someone made the same tune as my aunt. The girls in Yuecheng seem to be more proficient in rhythm...


    Early the next morning.


    Mo Siyu put on his clothes and got up.


    Chu Chuyan boiled snow water, twisted the handkerchief and came over to wash Mo Siyu''s hands and face.


    The team continued to move forward and arrived at yesterday''s location.


    One night of condensation, large pieces of floating ice floated on the surface of the water, but near the canyon, the cold wind blew waves, and the water surface shimmered.


    Mo Siyu asked people to cut down trees and tie them together to make them look like bamboo rafts.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "Brother Yu is planning to go to the canyon?"


    "Yeah." Mo Siyu said: "I''ve come all the way, I can see clearly that ice is everywhere, but there is no sign of freezing on both sides of the canyon.


    You can only go there and search for it yourself, and then you will know whether it is man-made or not. "

 Chapter 3166

    Chu Chuyan was the first to jump on the tied wood, and pressed his body forward. Seeing that the wooden raft underneath was still firmly tied, he held Mo Siyu''s wrist and helped her onto the wooden raft.


    He handed his long sword to Mo Siyu, took the pole, and slowly rowed towards both sides of the canyon.


    Mo Siyu was standing on the bow of the boat. When he was approaching the canyon, a big fish suddenly jumped out of the water and bit Chu Chuyan''s wrist.


    Mo Siyu pulled out his long sword, held the scabbard, and struck the big fish''s head hard, knocking the fish unconscious on the water.


    Chu Chuyan turned his head and glanced at Mo Siyu, "Brother Yu, be careful, the sharp-toothed fish here eat meat and like blood, so you must not kill them, otherwise, you will easily attract a group of sharp-toothed fish... .¡±


    Mo Siyu had already seen the white teeth in the big fish''s mouth, nodded and said, "I know."


    Just as he was talking, the toothed fish that was knocked out by Mo Siyu just now gradually came to his senses, swung his long tail, and quickly sank to the bottom of the water...


    Chu Chuyan had already paddled to both sides of the canyon. Through the clear river water, Mo Siyu could see the sharp stones under the river, like sharp teeth.


    No wonder the river can only be crossed when it is frozen, and it is impossible to cross the river on weekdays.


    If it falls into the water, it might be eaten by those sharp-toothed fish.


    Seeing that there seemed to be something tied to the stone pillars below, Mo Siyu handed the long sword to Chu Chuyan, squatted down, dipped his hand in some clear water, and licked it on the tip of his tongue.


    "Sure enough, it''s salty." Mo Siyu said, "Someone tied salt bags to these rocks, so that the water near here is not frozen."


    Chu Chuyan also squatted down, picked up a handful of water and tasted it, it was really salty.


    He pulled out his long sword and stabbed at the bag that was tied under the water. Blood red suddenly overflowed from the bag, and a black fin flashed under his eyes.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the pole and rowed vigorously towards the shore: "Hurry up, it''s dangerous!"


    Chu Chuyan did not expect blood to overflow from the bag. Not only was the bag filled with mineral salt, but it was also filled with blood bags.


    The two of them worked together, cooperated tacitly, and quickly rowed towards the shore.


    There were bursts of exclamations from the shore, and Mo Siyu looked back, only to see that the canyon where she and Chu Chuyan stayed just now was boiling like boiling water.


    The blood filled the water, and those white-bellied and black-backed sharp-toothed fish jumped out of the water one by one, biting the flesh and blood, and it was a bloodbath.


    Some of the sharp-toothed fish that could not grab food had already chased towards the wooden boat of Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan...


    Those sharp-toothed fish were not afraid of people at all, they jumped out of the water one by one, with more and more sharp-toothed fish behind them scrambling to catch up with the two of them.


    Chu Chuyan gave Mo Siyu the long sword in his hand, and took the pole by himself: "I''ll draw, you hold it for self-defense."


    People from Yuecheng grew up on horseback and in water, which is much better than Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu retreated behind Chu Chuyan, drew out his long sword and cut it off.


    When the sharp-toothed fish jumped up again and rushed towards the two of them, Mo Siyu slashed at them with a sword, splitting the fish in half...


    The body and blood of his companions were sprinkled in the river, and the sharp toothed fish swarmed up and tore the body to shreds. In an instant, only the backbone of a big fish remained on the river...


    Mo Siyu looked terrified, it was so disgusting!


    The biting and killing just now aroused the bloodthirsty nature of the sharp-toothed fish, and these fish even started to bite the wood tied together under the feet of Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan.


    Even the pole was almost bitten off by the sharp-toothed fish.

 Chapter 3167

    Seeing that he was not far from the shore, Mo Siyu didn''t care too much. He raised his sword and chopped it off one by one.


    The dead fish were eaten decisively by the hungry sharp-toothed fish behind them. After eating, those fish chased towards the two of them again.


    When there was still some distance from the shore, the guard threw two long ropes with iron hooks towards the two of them.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan each grabbed one, and hooked the iron hook on the wood in a tacit understanding...


    The people on the shore worked together, pulled the raft hard, and quickly pulled the raft to the water bank...


    But when there was still some distance from the shore, a huge sharp-toothed fish rose into the air from the water surface, and the big fish tail made a wave of water, drenching Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu''s heads and faces.


    Mo Siyu raised his long sword and stabbed towards the white belly of the sharp-toothed fish, but he didn''t expect that fish to be so nimble, avoiding Mo Siyu''s attack, and soon sank into the water.


    He went straight under the raft, slapped it with his tail, and almost overturned the raft.


    If it hadn''t been for being held back by Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu, who was unable to stand still, would have been thrown into the icy river.


    The pole in Chu Chuyan''s hand was inserted forcefully towards the raft that was about to fall apart. The pole hit the sharp-toothed fish, and the bundled raft completely fell apart.


    The shoal of fish behind them had also chased after them in groups. The wooden raft floating on the water was gnawed to pieces by the sharp-toothed fish, and there were pieces of bitten wood floating on the water.


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded.


    The sharp toothed fish in the surrounding area all surrounded them.


    Mo Siyu was terrified when he looked at the schools of fish with white and sharp teeth.


    She thought about countless ways to die, but she never thought that she would be buried in the belly of a fish.


    These sharp-toothed fish are ten times and a hundred times more ferocious than the moat water monsters in Moon City.


    The place where the two stood was getting smaller and smaller, and the wood was bitten bit by bit. Mo Siyu kept waving the long sword in his hand, and chopped off the head of the sharp-toothed fish. Because of the strong smell of blood, it provoked more Many larger schools of fish.


    After being hungry for so long at the bottom of the water where food is scarce in winter, these fish schools have completely awakened, and their bloodthirsty and ferocious nature has been completely inspired.


    "Brother Yan, we can''t escape, there are still a lot of fish ahead." Mo Siyu''s voice trembled.


    "No, with me by your side, don''t be afraid." Chu Chuyan held her waist with both hands.


    Just when Mo Siyu thought she was going to be buried in the belly of a fish, she was lightened and flew into the air, and Chu Chuyan threw her out towards the shore.


    Mo Siyu exclaimed, "Brother Yan."


    The guards tacitly threw a rope over, and the rope wrapped around Mo Siyu''s waist, bringing him to the shore.


    Mo Siyu almost fell on the bank of the water, and was caught by the guards without any risk.


    Mo Siyu rolled around on the water bank, grabbed the long sword in his hand, immediately got up from the ground, and threw the long sword at Chu Chuyan who was standing on the wooden raft: "Brother Yan, catch it!" !"


    Chu Chuyan raised his hand, took the long sword thrown by Mo Siyu, held it in his hand, and beat and killed the surrounding area of ??the wooden raft. The water surface was stained red with blood, and he was surrounded by groups.


    Mo Siyu was so anxious that he ran to the carriage to get his medical bag, and took out the poison powder from it.


    When he ran back to the shore again, he was about to sprinkle the poisonous powder into the river, but was stopped by Chu Chuyan. He stepped on the raft with both feet and kicked hard, and his body flew into the air...

 Chapter 3168

    Just when Chu Chuyan was about to fall on the water, the pole in his hand had already been thrown on the water.


    With a light tap of the toes on the pole, the body flew towards the shore again.


    But the biggest sharp-toothed fish also rose into the air following Chu Chuyan''s movement, and bit his leg...


    Chu Chuyan lost his balance and was dragged into the water by the heavy sharp-toothed fish.


    Fortunately, the guards had already thrown the rope over, tied Chu Chuyan''s waist, and pulled him towards the shore.


    The school of fish behind saw someone falling into the water, and rushed towards Chu Chuyan...


    Chu Chuyan was still familiar with the water, and he was not far from the shore. He was soon dragged to the shore by the rope, and the sharp-toothed fish that bit Chu Chuyan''s calf was also dragged to the shore.


    Mo Siyu raised the long sword in his hand, grabbed the sharp sword in Chu Chuyan''s hand, and directly cut open the sharp-toothed fish''s belly.


    The guards hurriedly pulled the sharp-toothed fish off Chu Chuyan''s legs.


    The long and pointed teeth were directly embedded in Chu Chuyan''s flesh and blood. The guard quickly carried Chu Chuyan on his back and got into the carriage. Mo Siyu twisted the medical bag and quickly followed into the carriage.


    The fish that swam to the shore seemed to be crazy, frantically testing and jumping on the shore, and some even jumped to the shore.


    Mo Siyu looked at these fish with cold eyes, and said, "Catch them, catch a few more, and cook them in the pot..."


    When the guards heard this, they took long knives and cut off the heads of the fish that had jumped onto the shore, scrubbed them in the snow quickly, set up a pot and started cooking...


    Inside the compartment.


    Mo Siyu stuffed the stove into Chu Chuyan''s arms, and went to another carriage to get clothes for Chu Chuyan to change.


    As soon as he got into the carriage with his clothes in his arms, he saw that Chu Chuyan had already taken off his outer shirt and was sitting inside wearing only a pair of dripping trousers.


    Turning around, the young man''s thin and muscular upper body was exposed to Mo Siyu''s sight.


    Mo Siyu quickly turned his eyes away, and handed him the clothes in his hand: "Hurry up and change into it, it''s icy and snowy, be careful not to catch a cold."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chuyan sneezed very cooperatively.


    Mo Siyu''s gaze fell on his bitten bloody calf: "After changing my clothes, I''ll show you how the injury is doing."


    Chu Chuyan began to untie his belt: "Then there will be Brother Laoyu."


    "You''re welcome." When Mo Siyu looked up, he was caught off guard and saw Chu Chuyan''s trousers slipping down.


    she......


    Is it too late to poke my eyes out now?


    She doesn''t want to have a needle eye again! !


    Chu Chuyan didn''t realize it, and asked, "Brother Yu, where''s my shirt and trousers?"


    Mo Siyu came to his senses, quickly rummaged through the thick clothes, finally found the inner coat, and handed it to him with his eyes closed.


    Chu Chuyan stared at Mo Siyu, saw her cheeks were red, and her ears were also red, not knowing why, and asked, "Brother Yu, are you cold?"


    It was freezing cold, probably too cold, Chu Chuyan remembered that Brother Yu was always afraid of the cold.


    Mo Siyu lowered his head, opened his eyes, and whispered "Mm", "Brother Yan, please change your clothes quickly."


    Chu Chuyan quickly put on his clothes, and threw the wet clothes into the corner of the carriage.


    Mo Siyu finally adjusted his mentality, squatted in front of him, put his injured leg on his knee, and carefully checked the injury on his leg for him.


    The sharp-toothed fish''s teeth were very sharp. Chu Chuyan''s calf was seriously injured, but fortunately, no bones were injured. Although it looked bloody and serious, it was not to the extent of amputation.


    Mo Siyu sprinkled medicinal powder on the wound, and wrapped Chu Chuyan''s wound tightly with a white cotton cloth.


    After dealing with all this, a strong fragrance wafts in from outside...

 Chapter 3169

    It was the delicious smell of fish soup. I don''t know if it was because of the special fish species in the water, but the fish soup without any condiments had an unusual smell.


    Mo Siyu opened the curtain, and saw a guard who couldn''t resist the temptation of fresh soup, had already broken off a branch, lifted the lid of the pot, and went to fish in the milky white soup.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly stopped: "Wait, don''t eat it yet, let me test whether this soup is poisonous."


    When the guard heard this, he was so frightened that the branch that was used as chopsticks in his hand almost fell into the fish soup.


    The fish is so big that it cannot be stewed in a pot.


    Mo Siyu jumped out of the carriage, went to the boiler, took out the silver needle, and stabbed it into the remaining half of the fish on the snow.


    The needles are not blackened.


    Mo Siyu put the lid of the pot aside, dipped a drop of soup with his chopsticks, tasted it into his mouth, and then spit out the soup.


    The guard asked anxiously, "Doctor Yu, is this soup poisonous? Can I eat it?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "This pot of soup can be eaten, and this fish can be eaten."


    "What do you mean?" The guard was puzzled.


    "It is the nature of creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and fish schools are no exception. If my guess is correct, this kind of carnivorous fish has always lived in the bottom of the water, and this water area leads to the big river.


    It stands to reason that since they live in groups, they will gather wherever there is food.


    It shows that this water area has always had their food source. They hover at the bottom of the water. The longer they grow, the bigger they have no natural enemies. They are frozen in winter, and the longer they are hungry, the more ferocious they will be.


    But no matter how cruel the school of fish is, it is impossible to take the initiative to launch a life-threatening attack on people, let alone see their companions killed, continue to rush forward, and even eat the corpses of their companions...


    Drugs were put into the bloody water, which aroused the fish''s ferocious nature to the greatest extent.


    I have tasted this soup just now, the boiled fish soup is non-toxic to the human body, can be eaten, at most, it can make people become more irritable like this fish, and it will be fine after a night of sleep. Mo Siyu said: "However, these fish ate the dead bodies and bloody water tied under the water, don''t you feel disgusted?" "


    Guard: "..."


    Hearing that this fish soup is non-toxic to human body, the guards are greedy for the aroma of this fish soup, and some of them can''t wait to take out a bowl for themselves and start to taste it.


    So, Doctor Yu, you have been talking at length for so long, why did you have to wait until the end to tell them the most crucial facts?


    These people only saw the fish eating the fish with their own eyes. The two sides of the canyon were far apart, and they only knew that the other side suddenly turned blood red, and they had no idea what happened.


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said at this time, several guards couldn''t take it anymore, dropped the bowl in their hands, splashed the fish soup, ran behind the tree and scratched their throat desperately, trying to get out the fish soup they just drank.


    Mo Siyu looked up at the rolling water: "I heard that the music played by the high priest here can command all things.


    Do you think these fish can understand the tune? "


    When the high priest was mentioned, the guards immediately became respectful: "That is our high priest here, the Chosen One, since the high priest''s repertoire can command all things, of course it can also be understood by these fish.


    If there is a high priest here at this moment, maybe these fish won''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Siyu took out a bone whistle from his bosom, put it in his mouth and began to play it.


    The repertoire is "Return to Yuan" that few people have heard.


    The woman sitting on the top of the snow-capped mountain heard the familiar tune, stood up in surprise, slowly frowned, and looked at the direction the music was coming from...

 Chapter 3170

    Hu Yueru looked at the place below which was covered by a large forest, full of surprises in her heart: How could the high priest be in such a place?


    The High Priest never went out casually, he was always in the priest''s mansion, and never went out unless it was absolutely necessary, why did he suddenly appear here?


    Besides, this place is the only way to the outside, so is it possible that the high priest wants to leave Moon City?


    As the repertoire progressed, the subsequent melody gradually became intermittent and incoherent, and Hu Yueru''s heart was gradually relieved: the person who played this piece was not the high priest, but the high priest was proficient in rhythm, and even reached the peak to the point where he could Use the melody to control the mind and mind, and kill people invisible.


    Such intermittent playing was not done by the high priest.


    It''s just who the hell has controlled the melody of this piece so well, the piece "Guiyuan" is not easy to play at all, and it is impossible for the high priest to teach people by himself.


    As a saint, she can only play like this.


    Not sure what happened down below.


    Hu Yueru was about to go down the mountain, but was stopped by a girl chasing after her: "Saint, you have been here for two days, if you don''t go back, you will be found out, let''s go back.


    The Hu family sent people to look for you again and again, but you didn''t see them. If you broke in while you were not in the palace, if you find out that you have not returned from the palace, I don''t know what the consequences will be... .¡±


    Hu Yueru glanced down the mountain: "I just want to see who is down there."


    "Saint, you don''t care who he is, you are noble, you don''t need to care about these ordinary people. I heard that Madam''s health is getting worse and she has started to cough up blood." The girl persuaded desperately.


    Hu Yueru pondered for a moment, then turned and walked towards the other side: "Go back."


    A group of figures rode on horseback and disappeared into the vast white snow in a hurry, leaving only two strings of clear horseshoe prints.


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu stared at the school of fish in the water, and saw that those bloodthirsty and brutal toothed fish seemed to be less ferocious than before, but when his bone whistle became intermittent, those toothed fish gradually began to lose control... ..


    Mo Siyu narrowed his eyes.


    This "Return to Yuan" is really a divine comedy. It is indeed the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancestors of Yuecheng for thousands of years. Maybe it can really command all things...


    The waterway is impassable, so we can only take the mountain road.


    Mo Siyu then sent some guards to the mountain road to see how big the subsidence was and how long it would take to fix it.


    She boarded the carriage again, and reluctantly walked back with the rest of the guards, returning to the Chu family.


    Chu Chuyan was already dressed neatly, with black hair loose, and sat upright in the carriage. Seeing Mo Siyu was unhappy, he asked, "If you can''t return to Jincheng smoothly, what are you going to do, Brother Yu?"


    "No." Mo Siyu poked his head out of the carriage, looked at the guard who was cleaning the pot, and suddenly said: "Catch some live sharp-toothed fish and bring them back. I want to keep them in the tank and study their habits."


    When the guard heard this, he couldn''t help but immediately fished out a few sharp-toothed fish that were flopping on the shore, put them in a pot, and carried them into the carriage behind...


    After going back and forth, before arriving at the Chu family, the Chu family already knew the news.


    Mrs. Chu, Patriarch Chu and Chu Chusheng stood at the door, waiting for Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu to come back.


    The carriage approached slowly and stopped. Mrs. Chu hurried forward, opened the curtain, and asked eagerly, "How is the injury? Is it okay?"


    Mo Siyu jumped out of the carriage, turned around to help Chu Chuyan get out of the carriage, and replied, "It looks serious, but luckily no bones were injured, and the water is not frozen, and there are salt blocks and dead bodies hidden on both sides of the canyon... ....


    If my guess is correct, the collapse of the mountain road was probably done on purpose..."

 Chapter 3171

    Master Chu heard what Mo Siyu said, looked at Mo Siyu thoughtfully, and asked, "According to what you said, Mr. Yu, why are you doing this?"


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chusheng supported Chu Chuyan, and Chu Chuyan wrapped his long arms around Mo Siyu''s shoulders, and said, "Probably to stop someone, let''s go into the room and talk about it."


    A group of people went to the study.


    After Mo Siyu supported Chu Chuyan to sit down, he closed the study door casually, and said, "Brother Yan and I have already analyzed this matter on the way.


    It was heard that the young master of the Mo family had entered Yuecheng, but the high priest hadn''t caught him for a long time. Now that it was the New Year, people in Jincheng paid special attention to celebrating the New Year.


    So I''m thinking, maybe the high priest is trying to prevent the young master of the Mo family from leaving, and also to prevent the guards of the Mo family who want to come to pick up the young master of the Mo family from entering..."


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Whether this is the case or not, you will know the result when the guards who went to check the collapse come back.


    If someone is determined not to let that road be unblocked, and it happens to be snowing heavily, it will not be unblocked. "


    Chu Chusheng was curious: "When did there have such a big toothed fish in the canyon? As far as I know, even if there are these things in it, the number cannot be so huge.


    What''s more, once this kind of fish floods, there will be no other living creatures in the entire water area, but the people living downstream have not heard of the news of being buried in the belly of the fish? "


    Mo Siyu also found it strange, and the song unconsciously appeared in his mind: "Perhaps, those sharp-toothed fish are concentrated near the canyon, and they live by eating corpses.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who are the people who are tied to the stone pillars under the water in the canyon, I¡¯ve been in Moon City for so long, and I haven¡¯t heard of anyone missing¡­¡±


    Master Chu saw that these people were getting closer to the truth as they discussed, so he interrupted their questions: "Okay, it''s getting late, I''ve been working all day, let''s go rest first.


    Let''s talk about these things tomorrow when you have a good rest. "


    Mo Siyu was also flustered with exhaustion, and after saluting to the elders, he helped Chu Chuyan out of the study.


    Chu Chusheng was about to leave with Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu, but was stopped by the head of the Chu family: "Sheng''er, you stay first, our Chu family still has some matters that need you to deal with."


    Chu Chusheng turned around and said in surprise, "Father, I have already taken care of all the internal affairs of the mansion today, what else can I do?"


    Patriarch Chu sighed, motioned him to close the door of the study, and then lowered his voice: "It''s about today''s affairs, you must keep your mouth shut, and don''t allow it to spread.


    Also, those corpses under the water are not allowed to inquire any more..."


    Chu Chusheng was even more puzzled: "Why?"


    "Don''t say..." Patriarch Chu''s brows were tinged with sternness: "You just need to do what your father told you, don''t be so curious.


    If you want the Chu family to be healthy, you can''t get involved in any decisions related to the high priest..."


    Chu Chusheng''s eyes widened: "You mean, the high priest... oh my god!"


    What on earth happened.


    Mo Siyu washed up briefly, took out the things he brought back from the box one by one, and called Yuehua in to help Chu Chuyan take a bath in the ear room.


    But I didn''t expect Yuehua to be kicked out by Chu Chuyan just as soon as she entered.


    Yuehua cried and felt wronged: "The young master dislikes me and won''t let me help with grooming. Let little six come over."


    Mo Siyu looked at Yuehua''s pitiful appearance, so he nodded and asked her to go to Xiaoliuzi, and he comforted him: "He may have been bitten by a fish today, and he has wounds on his body, so I''m sorry to expose it to Yuehua. In front of you, little sister, don''t think too much..."

 Chapter 3172

    Yuehua''s complexion still didn''t improve, and she left the bedroom.


    Chu Chuyan''s voice came from the ear room, and his voice was cool: "Brother Yu refused to come in to help me wash up. It turned out that he disliked my injuries and was afraid of staining Brother Yu''s eyes..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Where is this?


    When did she have such an idea?


    Besides, she is a doctor after all, and she always treats patients'' bodies equally, so she has no other ideas at all...


    Mo Siyu explained: "Brother Yan is overthinking, I didn''t mean that."


    "I also hope that I''m being overwhelmed." Chu Chuyan snorted, "But what brother Yu said to Yuehua just now, is it because I was overwhelmed?"


    Mo Siyu: "I said that to make Miss Yuehua happy, otherwise, the other girl would think that she was disgusted by you."


    Chu Chuyan was dissatisfied: "Brother Yu was afraid that outsiders would be suspicious, but he never cared whether I was caring. What if I am too caring?"


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to stop what he was doing and asked, "Then what do you plan to do to me?"


    "Is it because I let brother Yu do what he wants, so brother Yu will do what he wants?"


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to speak: "Of course, as long as Brother Yan, you don''t talk to me in such a yin and yang tone, it will be fine if you calm down."


    Chu Chuyan was also not polite: "Then come in and let brother Yu help me freshen up myself."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    I really want to give myself a big mouth and tell you to talk nonsense.


    Misunderstanding is a misunderstanding, won''t it be fine to wait for him to come out later?


    Mo Siyu only felt that his eyes seemed to start to itch again, and his heart was trembling, wondering if it was a sign that needle eyes would start to grow again.


    Mo Siyu reluctantly said, "Then...after I tidy up, I''ll come in and help you freshen up."


    There was displeasure in Chu Chuyan''s voice: "If brother Yu finds it difficult, then there is no need to do so."


    "No embarrassment, no embarrassment, no embarrassment at all." Mo Siyu didn''t dare to delay, and quickly put down the unfinished work in his hand, and ran to the ear room quickly.


    It is said that women are difficult to coax, and men get sullen, but it is much more difficult to coax than women.


    Mo Siyu asked himself, it seems that he has never been like this before, usually even if he is angry, he vents it on the spot, and after venting, he will be fine.


    It doesn''t look like the one in it, with an aggrieved voice, vague tone, and the look of wanting to refuse or welcome to deliberately attract people''s attention.


    She had seen this kind of method a lot since she was a child in Lan Kwai Fong, her adoptive father''s place. The girls there were proud of being favored, and they used to use this method to fool those benefactors.


    Commonly known as: love and fun!


    Mo Siyu feels that at this moment, his situation is not much better than those dandies who like to visit flower houses.


    She entered the ear room, rolled up her sleeves, looked at the man soaking in the tub with a smile, and squeezed out a bright smile: "Brother Yan, you really think too much, your leg was hurt because of me anyway." , if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt like this.


    If you had fled back to shore by yourself in the first place, I might be the one who was torn apart by those fish.


    It''s too late for me to thank you, how could I despise you?


    I just don''t know how to serve others, so I asked Miss Yuehua to come over to help you freshen up. "


    Chu Chuyan turned around, lay on the edge of the basin, and turned his back to Mo Siyu: "In this world, no one is born knowing everything, once you are born and you are familiar with it, you will learn it.


    Brother Yu can learn medical skills so well, how hard can it be just to rub someone''s back? "


    We''ve already talked about this, and Little Six couldn''t come over in time, so Mo Siyu could only resign himself to his fate and picked up the bath towel in the basin...

 Chapter 3173

    Mo Siyu didn''t know how much strength should be used to give someone a bath. Her strength has always been stronger than others. She aimed at Chu Chuyan''s back and pressed down with all her strength, almost rubbing off a piece of skin on Chu Chuyan''s back. .


    Chu Chuyan''s delicate skin and tender flesh had been soaked in warm water for so long, and Mo Siyu fiddled with it so suddenly, he gasped, and screamed...


    When Little Six hurried over, he was standing at the door of the ear room and heard the low voice of the two talking from inside:


    "Easy, it hurts..."


    "Did I exert too much strength, and my skin was turning red?"


    "Well, it''s good to be gentle, don''t use too much force."


    "Then let me take it easy, if you feel uncomfortable, just say it..."


    "good."


    "How about this? Is it comfortable? How about this? Is it comfortable? Where else... I''ll help you, you''re hurt, don''t move around..."


    Then, there was the young master''s voice.


    Xiao Liuzi looked at the curtain blocking the door, he couldn''t get in or out, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just break in like this, if you see the scene where the young master and Mr. Yu are having an affair, the young master will definitely take his skin off afterwards.


    Standing at the door all the time to eavesdrop on what''s going on inside is not an option. If the young master finds out, the young master will also take his skin off.


    He is so difficult!


    Little Six walked back and forth, not knowing what to do.


    Besides, the young master only hurt his leg, not his hands, when did he even need help in taking a bath?


    Do you want to go in and help?


    Just when Little Six didn''t know what to do, Mo Siyu heard light footsteps outside the door and asked, "Is it Little Six?"


    Little Six was also excited: "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come in?" Mo Siyu threw the bath towel into the water.


    This job of serving people is not something she can do at all.


    Just rubbing her back left her at a loss and splashed water all over her body.


    Little Six hurriedly opened the curtain and came in, and saw the steaming wooden basin, the young master was lying on the edge of the wooden basin, with cloud cape and seven-star grass floating on the water, his back was red, and those who didn''t know thought he was injured.


    Little Six was taken aback: "Master, your back..."


    Tired, Mo Siyu sat down on the wooden chair covered with clothes: "Accidentally, I got a little stronger, and I just... rubbed like this."


    Little Six: "..."


    Ganqing said the words he heard at the door just now, the young master told Mr. Yu to be gentle.


    If he didn''t know that Young Master and Young Master Yu have a good relationship, Little Six would have thought that Young Master Yu and Young Master had enmity, and deliberately tossed him like this.


    Little Six was very distressed: "Our young master is not dirty, how can Mr. Yu do such a heavy hand?"


    Mo Siyu was also aggrieved: "I said I don''t know how to serve others, who knew you came so slowly, I originally called Miss Yuehua over, and asked her to help your young master take a bath..."


    Little Six still wanted to talk, but was stopped by Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yu didn''t do it on purpose, and it''s the first time serving someone, it''s normal to start with no seriousness, you don''t need to blame Brother Yu like that."


    Little Six murmured: "It''s not serious. Those who don''t know think it''s an opportunity to take revenge. The skin on this back is about to be rubbed off, and it''s about to bleed..."


    Mo Siyu''s ears are sensitive. Hearing what Xiaoliuzi said, he raised his eyes and was steamed by the heat. He really saw the blood red on the white jade-like back that he rubbed just now...


    Mo Siyu lowered her eyes in frustration, feeling extremely guilty...

 Chapter 3174

    When thinking about how Brother Yan cared about him, even though he was already a noble son, he could be regarded as caring for every possible thing.


    Now it''s her turn to take care of brother Yan, just helping to rub his back, it''s really ashamed to be able to do this.


    Just as he was blaming himself, he heard the sound of water, Mo Siyu suddenly raised his head, and saw that Chu Chuyan had stood up from the tub.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She wanted to be blind again.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly stood up from the wooden chair, almost scrambled and ran out, escaped out of the ear room, and returned to the bedroom.


    Little Six wondered: "Young Master Yu was fine just now, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Chuyan put on his clothes, helped Little Six out of the tub, and said softly, "Be careful when you speak in the future.


    Brother Yu knew he didn''t know how to serve others, so he asked Yuehua to call you over. I forced Brother Yu to rub my back, no wonder Brother Yu. "


    Little Six: "..., oh!"


    Young master, I have never seen you be so tolerant to me on weekdays.


    If you did something wrong, you did something wrong, and I have never seen you make excuses for others like this, taking the initiative to make excuses.


    After the little six finished cleaning the ear room, he helped Chu Chuyan into the bedroom, and walked slowly to the side of the bed.


    Mo Siyu has already taken the things out of the box, and the cleaning is almost done.


    Seeing that the two came out, he fiddled with the charcoal basin again, twisted the medicine bag and walked to the edge of the bed, and began to check Chu Chuyan''s injury again, "I''ll change the medicine for you, and you lie down and sleep, if you don''t have a fever in the middle of the night, The pain will probably subside tomorrow morning, and it''s okay.


    If you have a fever in the middle of the night, it means that the wound is inflamed, which is troublesome and needs to be raised for a few more days. "


    Chu Chuyan showed his calf, watching Mo Siyu quickly sprinkle the medicine powder on his wound, and wrapped it with gauze, he also wondered: Brother Yu is so skilled in treating patients, how could he even rub someone''s back? Is it light or heavy?


    Is it true that there is a specialization in the art industry?


    After Mo Siyu bandaged the wound, he put down his trousers and covered him with a quilt, "Brother Yan, go to bed earlier, you must be tired after going back and forth in the carriage for the past few days."


    Chu Chuyan lay down, "There''s no need to clean up these things. I''ll clean them up tomorrow, and you should go to bed earlier."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "I know."


    Little Six asked attentively: "Master Yu, do you want me to help you wash and wash? I''m good at rubbing your back."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Her eyes fell on Xiao Liuzi, she shook her head, and firmly rejected him: "No, I''m not injured, and I''m not used to being served by others. You should go back to your room to rest earlier, it''s fine."


    Little Six smiled awkwardly and had no choice but to leave.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan closed his eyes, Mo Siyu raised his hand to touch his forehead, got up and went to the ear room, soaked in the tub, and fell into deep thought...


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but the water temperature is a little cold.


    A slight meow came faintly from the window.


    Mo Siyu woke up instantly, stood up from the basin, wrapped his clothes, put on his shoes, and walked to the window.


    It seems that no one in the mansion keeps cats, not to mention, even if they do, such delicate animals as cats should be in the bedding at this moment, and it is impossible to come here on a snowy night.


    Just as Mo Siyu opened the window, a silver needle with a note stuck in it flew in from the outside, and Mo Siyu raised his hand and caught it at his fingertips.


    The candles in the ear room flickered, illuminating her silhouette hazily.


    Mo Siyu looked out, only the sound of howling cold wind was left in the night, and there was no one in sight...


    Mo Siyu unfolded the note: Injured, come quickly!

 Chapter 3175

    Mo Siyu stared at the note for a while, then put the note on the candle and burned it to ashes.


    She knew the handwriting, Aunt Yun San''s handwriting, and there was a faint herbal smell on the note, which was specially used to stop bleeding.


    Who is hurt?


    If it were Uncle Luo Zifeng, it would be impossible for Aunt Yun San to be so anxious and risk being captured by the Chu family to deliver the letter in such a hurry in the middle of the night.


    There is only one possibility: my brother is injured!


    But who can hurt brother?


    After all, it has been so long, but the high priest has not even found a trace of his brother.


    Mo Siyu put on his clothes and went back to the room. He heard that the person on the bed was breathing strangely. He put his fingertips under Chu Chuyan''s breath and felt that Chu Chuyan''s breath was scorching hot. It seems to be mixed with fire.


    She raised her hand and touched Chu Chuyan''s forehead. Seeing that his forehead was also very hot, she quickly took out a pill from the medicine bag, poured warm water, helped Chu Chuyan get up, squeezed his chin, and took the pill After convincing Chu Chuyan with the warm water, he put a cold veil soaked in medicine on Chu Chuyan''s forehead.


    Chu Chuyan was in a daze from the fever. When he was taking the medicine, he opened his eyes and saw Mo Siyu, and smiled at her. After taking the medicine, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After finishing all this, Mo Siyu changed into a close-fitting night clothes, blew out the candle, opened the window, twisted the medicine bag, and jumped out of the window...


    With the sound of the cold wind whistling beside his ears, Mo Siyu turned over the courtyard wall of the Chu Mansion, and saw two horses waiting at the corner of the wall, and a petite man wearing a cloak was sitting on the back of one of the horses.


    Looking at the figure, Mo Siyu recognized the man as Yun San.


    "Aunt Yun San." Mo Siyu ran over quickly, quickly got on the horse, and asked eagerly, "Is my brother injured?"


    Yun San was a bit speechless: "If it weren''t for the young master, we wouldn''t have found you here."


    Mo Siyu was anxious: "How''s the injury? Is it serious? Who hurt brother?"


    Yun San didn''t want to answer: "You''d better wait until you see the young master to ask, there are so many questions, I won''t be able to explain them clearly in a while."


    She raised the whip and lashed Mo Siyu''s horse''s back hard, and the horse galloped quickly.


    The two of them were flying like lightning, and soon arrived at the backyard of the inn, entered through the back door, and went straight to the secret private room.


    What came into view was a fairly elegant bed. A slender young man was lying on the bed, motionless, as if he was asleep.


    Mo Siyu glanced at Yun San and asked, "Where''s Uncle Zifeng?"


    "Probably went to the kitchen to make medicine." Yun San walked over, opened the curtain, and lifted the quilt: "I don''t know what happened, the wound is obviously not big, but after applying the medicine, I fell into a coma with a fever. "


    Mo Siyu untied Mo Chengyue''s belt, checked the wound, touched Mo Chengyue''s forehead, stared at the handsome face that he hadn''t seen for almost a year, feeling a little dazed.


    My brother seems to have grown up a bit, and looks more mature. Although his figure is still the outline that a teenager should have, he seems to be much more stable than before.


    Mo Siyu felt his pulse, "His fever and drowsiness were not caused by inflammation of the wound, but by the wind and cold. He probably fell ill from the very beginning. Relying on his youth and strength, he persisted and didn''t care.


    After a long time, I was injured again, and my resistance decreased. Those cold symptoms suddenly became aggravated and turned into wind and cold. If I took a few medicines and took a good rest for a few days, I should be fine. "

 Chapter 3176

    Mo Siyu stared at Mo Chengyue''s handsome face that turned all beings upside down, looked left and right, and suddenly said: "I see brother like this, it''s not just because of his physical illness, could there be other reasons?"


    Yun San was silent, not knowing what to say.


    Mo Siyu took out a bottle of medicine from the medicine bag, put it on the bedside, stared at Mo Chengyue''s closed eyes for a while, and said in a low voice: "Brother, if you don''t want to see me, why bother calling me at night?" I''ll come over?


    Since I have already come, why do you close your eyes and refuse to look at me? "


    Mo Chengyue had no choice but to open his eyes.


    Mo Chengyue coughed softly as her flushed cheeks seemed to be stained with rouge.


    Yun San was a little embarrassed, as expected nothing could be hidden from the eldest lady''s eyes.


    She walked to the head of the bed, helped Mo Chengyue to sit up, put a pillow behind him, and said in a low voice: "I''ve already brought him, I''ll go out first."


    "Stop!" Mo Siyu let Yun San leave so easily: "You told me that my brother is seriously ill, let me come quickly, I finally avoided everything and came out of the Chu Mansion, but you didn''t tell me anything , are you going to slip away?"


    Yun San: Luo Zifeng is still smart, knowing that the eldest lady is difficult to deal with, so he hid out before the eldest lady came.


    If she had known this, she would have avoided it earlier.


    Yun San had no choice but to stay, and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what do you want to know?"


    "Who caused this injury?" Mo Siyu asked straightforwardly.


    Of course Yun San would not say directly: "The young master went to the snow mountain and said that the jade flute was left there, and when he came back, he was injured."


    "Snow mountain?" Mo Siyu''s eyes lit up: "Is there someone who hurt you brother?"


    Mo Chengyue coughed lightly: "I''m not invincible, isn''t it normal to be injured?"


    "It''s really normal to be injured, but brother, it''s not normal for you to be injured like this." Mo Siyu snorted, "I''m a doctor, I know exactly how the knife penetrated, how hard it was, and how wound it was.


    If someone really wanted to kill you, would he stab the tip of the knife with a hook upside down into your belly? Although there was some blood, it looked a little serious, but it was still a skin trauma, and the wound was not deep, how could it be fatal? "Mo Siyu''s analysis was methodical: "If someone really wants to kill you, they will definitely not be so careful. Besides, the position below the heart has always been a place for you to protect both offensively and defensively.


    If someone really wanted to kill you, how could the wound be like this? The person who hurts you must be extremely cautious.


    Let your wound look more serious, but also heal faster, and it will not hurt your root..."


    Mo Siyu "tsk tsk" twice, "I really didn''t expect that there are such kind enemies in this world, they are no different from little enemies."


    Mo Siyu stared at Mo Chengyue without blinking.


    I don''t know if it''s because of guilty conscience or because of the fever, but Mo Chengyue''s cheeks that were already burnt red became more and more red.


    Every time Mo Chengyue coughed, the wounds involved became more and more painful.


    Blood stains stained the white shirt.


    Mo Siyu suddenly moved closer to Mo Chengyue: "Brother, Aunt Yun San said that even if you have time, you can''t come to see me, you want to see another woman, who is that woman?


    Can I see you too?


    This wound is also related to that woman, right? "


    Mo Chengyue''s gaze shifted to Yun San.


    Yun San was wronged: "Miss, why bother to wrong me so much, when and where did I mention this woman to you?"

 Chapter 3177

    Mo Siyu admitted with a smile: "Aunt Yun San did not mention any women to me, but brother, your reaction like this is to verify my guess just now.


    Tell me, who is that woman? If we meet in the future, we can get married earlier, so that we don''t turn into enemies..."


    Mo Chengyue didn''t say a word, but the corners of his brows and eyes were a little sad.


    Mo Siyu looked at his nose, his nose and his heart: "Could it be that my brother hasn''t moved others yet?"


    Mo Chengyue''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    Mo Siyu "tsk tsk" in his heart, it''s no wonder that if someone is willing to take a stab at his brother, he must not really like his brother.


    The feelings in this world are really one thing and one thing.


    Mo Siyu never thought that his brother would have today.


    Yun San urged: "Miss, the young master has been in a coma all day today, the wound has been oozing blood, and it doesn''t heal, how long will it take to take the medicine?


    The medicinal materials we brought over are almost used up. "


    Mo Siyu took a few more bottles of wound medicine from the medicine box: "The wound is not too big, and it will heal in a few days. It''s not a problem, but if the patient doesn''t want to get better, I can''t help it even if I am a god. .¡±


    Mo Siyu looked at the sky outside: "It''s almost dawn, I have to go."


    Mo Chengyue held her back: "There''s no need to hurry back to Chu''s residence, let me ask you, the outside world is rumoring that you have an affair with the young master of the Chu family, what''s going on?"


    "I didn''t expect you, brother, to ask such ridiculous questions like those ordinary people outside.


    Your sister and I are a man now, and brother Yan is also a normal man. What can happen if two men are together? Mo Siyu took advantage of the situation and sat on the edge of the bed: "Brother, you don''t even believe me, do you?" "


    "As long as it''s okay." Mo Chengyue said with a smile: "You are my own sister, how could I not trust you, I just don''t trust outsiders.


    But this matter is still related to your reputation after all, you should stay away from the young master of the Chu family in the future, don''t get too tired of it.


    I can''t guarantee that you have no distracting thoughts, people don''t think so..."


    Mo Siyu nodded again and again: "I know, I know, brother should take care of himself, liking girls is a legitimate thing, why did he fall into such a miserable situation, and he was scarred all over himself.


    Fortunately, I was isolated in Yuecheng. If I left here tonight, your typhoid fever might be delayed.


    The doctors here are not very good. They might think that your fever is caused by the inflammation of the wound. If you wait for a while, your body may be dragged down. "


    Mo Chengyue said again: "Aunt Yun San asked you to come here in person today, and there is another matter, you plan to go back to Jincheng, why did you go back again, what happened?


    What about the sharp toothed fish in the waters?


    The mountain collapsed and blocked the way out. If someone did it on purpose, who do you think would be the one who did it? "


    It turned out that this was the main purpose of my brother taking the risk to let her come here.


    Mo Siyu''s expression became serious little by little, and he briefly explained what happened in the canyon waters, "This incident must have something to do with the high priest, probably to trap you, brother, in Moon City."


    "The one who can hide the dead body under the waters of the canyon without anyone knowing it, and feed those mutant fish, probably only the high priest can do it in the entire Moon City." Mo Chengyue pondered for a moment, and said: "Death!" It is not normal at all to attract so many people but not cause any movement.


    unless......"

 Chapter 3178

    Mo Siyu: "Unless what?"


    "Unless these people are dispensable people in Yuecheng, no matter whether they are ordinary people or wealthy families, they don''t even know their existence." Mo Chengyue''s voice was cold.


    But when he heard it, Mo Siyu had goosebumps all over his body, and he felt the chill penetrating into his bones.


    For no reason, she thought of the priest''s mansion, in the dark and gloomy corridor, faintly accompanied by the howling of the dark wind.


    One sound is more penetrating than the other, and more miserable than the other.


    When I first listened to it, I was still in a trance, but when I think about it now, I feel very clear.


    Mo Siyu said: "I have been to the priest''s mansion twice, the first time I found those poisonous insects in the miasma forest in the priest''s mansion, and the second time I went to the priest''s mansion, I seemed to hear people crying.


    However, Brother Yan told me that there is a kind of insect in Yuecheng that can also imitate the cry of a human being. When I hear the howling sound, it is not necessarily from a human being. "


    She can''t rely on her intuition to judge those life-threatening facts.


    Mo Chengyue let go of her hand: "I see, you take good care of yourself and go back to Chu Mansion quickly."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "After seven days, if you are not in good health, then ask Aunt Yun San to contact me.


    Or, I''ll come here directly and ask the shopkeeper for information about you. "


    Mo Chengyue nodded slightly.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "Brother, Brother Yan and I assassinated the water monster by the moat that day, you were the one who saved me, right?"


    "Um."


    "Why didn''t you see me? Instead, you avoided me?"


    "This is the territory of the High Priest. The fewer people who know about our relationship, the better. I can''t implicate you, and I don''t want to implicate so many members of the Chu family.


    Don''t forget, the former saintess Min''s family was wiped out by Qin Wuyan. "


    Mo Siyu: "..., I understand!"


    After a short pause, Mo Siyu apologized again in a low voice: "Brother, I''m sorry!"


    Mo Chengyue laughed: "You are my younger sister, what can you do to me?"


    "I thought you were in Yuncheng, in order to remove yourself and the Chu family from the incident in Miasma Forest, you played the wrong way and casually exposed the news about you in Yuecheng..."


    This is no different from a person sitting at home and disaster coming from heaven.


    "It''s such a small matter, it''s worth your guilt for so long." Mo Chengyue didn''t care, "If I can''t handle this matter well, how can I take over the Mo family in the future?


    It''s getting late, you should go back earlier, I heard that the two young masters of the Chu family live next door to you, so be careful, don''t let them notice anything. "


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth, but stopped talking.


    No wonder she just opened the window, and the silver needle with the note shot over. It turned out that Aunt Yun San thought she was the only one in that room...


    If Chu Chuyan was the one who opened the window, this note might have fallen into Brother Yan''s hands.


    Mo Siyu wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    But just in case, Mo Siyu had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "When you pass on messages to me in the future, be careful, if Brother Yan opens the window tonight, then the note will not fall to me." I have it..."


    Yun San replied without hesitation: "When I went to find you, Miss, it was already very late, and there were not many lights in the backyard of the Chu Mansion. You passed the note..."


    Mo Siyu: "Sometimes, brother Yan may be in my room..."


    "It''s so late, how can lonely men and widows live together in the same room?" Before finishing speaking, Yun San interrupted: "Although you pretend to be a man, miss, you are still a girl, and you can''t do it in the future." Then let the young master of the Chu family come and go from your bedroom at will."

 Chapter 3179

    Seeing that Mo Siyu''s expression was not good, Yun San continued: "If one day your identity is exposed and your reputation is tarnished by that kid, I will definitely kill him!"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Aunt Yun San, are you so cruel?


    If there is a disagreement, there will be a massacre.


    If you let Aunt Yun San know that Chu Chuyan is lying on her bed at this moment, sharing the same bed with her every day, sharing a bedroom, would you kill her right now, Aunt Yun San? ?


    Mo Siyu said hesitantly: "Sometimes, the two of us may be discussing some very important things, I say this just in case..."


    Yun San: "What important things can be discussed in the middle of the night on the third day of the week, so you can''t talk about it in the daytime, besides, I remember very clearly, the window is in the side room, right?


    I don''t need to contact you from the window of the bedroom. I will go to the window of the ear room to find you in the future, and there will be no mistakes. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She went back tonight, and ordered someone to seal up the window in the side room tomorrow morning, so as not to cause any trouble.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to say more, she turned her head and glanced at Mo Chengyue: "I''m going first."


    Mo Chengyue noticed Mo Siyu''s strangeness, and stopped her: "Siyu."


    "Huh?" Mo Siyu paused.


    "If you like the young master of the Chu family, you can also take him back to Jincheng. I think mother and father will be very happy." Compared with those young masters in Jincheng, Mo Chengyue thinks that the young master of the Chu family good.


    Good skills, good character, handsome appearance, and the most important thing is that he can get along with his own sister who doesn''t follow any rules at all.


    only......


    Mo Siyu interrupted Mo Chengyue''s thoughts: "Brother Yan has always regarded me as a brother for what brother said, and brother Yan already has a woman he likes in his heart.


    The Chu family has only two sons, and the population is small. The wife of the Chu family and the head of the family may not be willing to leave Brother Yan to leave Yuecheng. "


    If you really went to Jincheng, what''s the difference between you and Zhuzhu?


    Although being able to join the Mo family is not considered an insult to Chu Chuyan, but all the elders who have a head and face are unwilling to let their sons worship under the lintel of others...


    Mo Chengyue didn''t say much, but said: "Since that''s the case, let it take its course, the night is dark and the wind is high, please trouble Aunt Yun San to take you back."


    Mo Siyu followed Yun San out of the inn and rode back.


    At the time of parting, Yun San told Mo Siyu: "Miss, if you have suffered any grievances in the Chu family, you must tell it. This place is no better than Jincheng, and families who fight with each other cannot be treated as targets.


    Even if your identity is exposed, the young master and I can keep you safe and sound. You don''t have to think too much about our situation...


    The young master will take over the important responsibilities of the master in the future, a little moon city, no problem. "


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "Since that''s the case, why did brother stay here and waste so much time?"


    Yun San sighed: "Everyone''s purpose is different, I can''t speculate on the young master''s heart, but if the young master wants to stay here, there must be the young master''s consideration and purpose.


    On the one hand, it is for the common people of Yuecheng, and on the other hand, it may be for a specific person. "


    Mo Siyu understood, and laughed: "I see, thank you, Aunt Yun San, for your advice."


    "Miss, you have only been in Yuecheng for just over two months, and I think you have changed a lot compared to the past." Yun San looked Mo Siyu up and down: "Maybe you were like this from the beginning, miss. , it''s just that Jincheng is not suitable for your ability to display.


    It''s late, let''s go back to Chu Mansion! "

 Chapter 3180

    Mo Siyu came back along the way, first climbed over the wall, avoided the guards of the Chu family, and then quietly climbed in through the window of the side room.


    Originally, he thought that he left without anyone noticing, but he didn''t expect that when he took off his night clothes and just entered the bedroom, he was stunned.


    After taking the medicine, Chu Chuyan, who was supposed to be lying on the bed with a high fever, was sitting on the head of the bed, staring at the person who came in for a moment.


    There is no lamp in the bedroom, and there is no light from the melting snow outside, so everything inside can be seen clearly.


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded.


    Standing there, without moving for a while, I guessed in my heart: How much does Brother Yan know? When did Brother Yan wake up? Brother Yan, have you ever gotten out of bed?


    My mind was a little confused and I didn''t know how to speak.


    The two stood in a stalemate, sitting and standing, looking at each other for a moment.


    It was Chu Chuyan who spoke first, breaking the silence in the bedroom: "Brother Yu is back?"


    Mo Siyu simply didn''t try to figure out his thoughts, and the soldiers came to cover the water and earth, and she put the night clothes on the back of the chair: "Well, shouldn''t brother Yan go to bed? When did you wake up?"


    She walked over quickly, put the medical bag on the bedside, and raised her hand to cover Chu Chuyan''s forehead: "It''s still burning hot, why don''t brother Yan lie down and sleep?"


    Unexpectedly, Chu Chuyan grabbed her wrist with his backhand, "I woke up in the middle of the night and saw that Brother Yu was not around, and called you several times, but there was no response, and I was very panicked.


    I got up and looked around, but the door was locked, and there was no sign of you in the side room.


    It was freezing cold, only the windows in the side room were not locked. I thought, Brother Yu, you must have gone out. I was worried that something would happen to you. I wanted to go out to find you, but I was afraid of alarming the people in the house.


    I didn¡¯t go out to look for you, and I felt anxious, so I sat up and waited for you to come back..."


    He smiled, and there was no reproach in his words: "Fortunately, you came back safe and sound. I was afraid you would just leave without saying goodbye to me."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    There is an undercurrent in my heart, warmly trickling into my heart.


    Mo Siyu thought about it and said, "I went out on a whim, and saw you fell asleep, so I..."


    "Brother Yu, do you still remember what you said?"


    "What words?"


    "The night before I sent Brother Yu away, Brother Yu said that after crossing the mountains and leaving Moon City, he would have a secret to tell me." Chu Chuyan stared into Mo Siyu''s eyes: "Now it may come out sooner or later." Moon City is gone, can you tell me the secret that Brother Yu is keeping?"


    Mo Siyu''s face turned ugly little by little.


    The so-called lifting a rock to shoot one''s own foot is like this.


    Mo Siyu endured it, didn''t know how to answer, he hesitated and said, "This secret is quite special, I''m afraid that if brother Yan finds out, the friendship between us will be over, and I''m also afraid that you will bear it in your heart, brother Yan. burden.


    Let Brother Yan know after we parted. "


    Mo Siyu raised three fingers and swore: "I swear on my life, I have absolutely no intention of harming brother Yan or the Chu family.


    If I do anything that hurts the thousands of members of the Chu family and you, Brother Yan, then I will have a thousand arrows pierced through my heart, and I will die badly, and I will die without burial..."


    "Enough!" Chu Chuyan interrupted her: "Don''t swear casually, in our Moon City, oaths always come true.


    After getting along for so long, Brother Yu, your character is naturally fine.


    I believe you are enough! "

 Chapter 3181

    Seeing what Chu Chu said, Mo Siyu didn''t seem to have the intention to continue to pursue it, so he asked nonchalantly, "Brother Yan, why don''t you ask me where I went so late?"


    Chu Chuyan stared at her for a moment: "If Brother Yu wanted to say it, he would have said it long ago, since Brother Yu didn''t want to say it, I don''t need to force others to make things difficult.


    Since Brother Yu didn''t mean to hurt the Chu family, I won''t ask. "


    After so many years in the rivers and lakes, Chu Chuyan also knows some rules and sense of proportion in the rivers and lakes.


    Who hasn''t had a little secret yet.


    Just like him, he always kept the secret in his heart, he didn''t tell Brother Yu how he met the woman he liked, and the hairpin that he always carried close to his body belonged to that woman.


    it''s just so late...


    Chu Chuyan looked at the sky: "It''s just that it''s too late and it''s not safe outside. If Brother Yu goes out, he should be more careful in the future."


    Mo Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, his tense expression slowly relaxed, and raised his eyebrows at Chu Chuyan and smiled: "I will be careful, there are some things that I can''t tell you now, brother Yan, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely tell you in detail..."


    She raised her hand and put her palm on Chu Chuyan''s still hot forehead, "I''ll go and pour some warm water."


    As he spoke, he took out another bottle of medicine from the medicine bag, poured a pill out of it, pinched it with two fingers, and fed it to his lips: "Swallow it."


    The sick Chu Chuyan was very docile, opened his mouth according to his words, bit the pill, hooked the tip of his tongue, and hooked the pill into his throat.


    The man''s slightly protruding Adam''s apple rolled, and the pill rolled down his throat and into his stomach.


    Mo Siyu only felt that his fingertips were numb, and when the warm, wet tip of his tongue brushed over them, there was a crispy feeling.


    She quickly withdrew her hand, hid her fingers behind her back, stood up, and went to the thermos to pour warm water.


    Chu Chuyan turned his head sideways, looked down at the medicine bag she opened, and found that two bottles of medicine were missing...


    In Moon City, who would be the one who can let Brother Yu go out to treat him in the middle of the night?


    Brother Yu is from Jincheng, could it be...


    Mo Siyu came over with warm water, and after feeding Chu Chuyan to drink, he helped Chu Chuyan to lie down again, "Lie down well, and when you wake up tomorrow morning, your fever will probably subside."


    After doing all this, Mo Siyu also got into the quilt, yawned big, and closed his eyes.


    Hearing the heavy breathing next to his ear, Mo Siyu kept thinking about what Mo Chengyue said: "If you like the young master of the Chu family..."


    Mo Siyu slapped himself on the head, in the middle of the night, did he lose his mind, what was he thinking about?


    She''s a man now, a man! !


    Hearing the applause, Chu Chuyan opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you? Why did you hit yourself?"


    "I, I''m hitting...mosquitoes...mosquitoes!"


    "Where did the mosquitoes come from in this winter?"


    Mosquitoes have long been frozen to death.


    Mo Siyu: "..., I''m dreaming!"


    "You can''t hit yourself in your dreams." Chu Chuyan stretched out his hand from under the warm quilt and held her hand, "I will hold Brother Yu''s hand, so I won''t dream."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan with weird eyes for a moment, then closed his eyes again, thinking that being held by someone would make him awkward and unable to fall asleep.


    Unexpectedly, the drowsiness came over quickly, Mo Siyu had no other thoughts, and soon fell into a deep sleep...


    the second day.


    The sun is shining brightly, and the ice and snow continue to melt.


    Chu Chuyan was injured and sick, and got up late.


    Mo Siyu slept late and woke up late.


    By the time the two of them woke up, it was already past breakfast time.


    The maids and guards guarding the door did not dare to wake them up...

 Chapter 3182

    The guard''s heart is like a mirror. When it was almost dawn, the lights were still burning in the room. Who knows what the two of them were doing and when they fell asleep?


    Seeing that the door hadn''t opened for a long time, Yuehua took the food back.


    The guards were waiting at the door, looking inside from time to time, waiting for the two to wake up...


    Mo Siyu stretched lazily, seeing that it was bright outside, she got up unhurriedly, and went to the ear room to wash up.


    She stared at the window in the ear room for a while, thinking about whether to use a nail to nail the window up, so as to avoid any trouble in the future.


    But thinking of Chu Chuyan''s attitude last night, he suddenly felt unnecessary.


    Brother Yan treats her like this, this matter will be known to Brother Yan sooner or later, let nature take its course, and when the truth comes, she will reveal her true face and confess everything...


    When Mo Siyu came out, Chu Chuyan was already fully dressed, sitting on the edge of the bed, and folded the quilt, but because of a leg injury, he didn''t stand up.


    Mo Siyu came over and touched his forehead, seeing that the fever had subsided, he said: "The fever has subsided, it''s winter now, the wound heals slowly, don''t freeze it.


    Brother Yan, let''s take a good rest in the bedroom these few days. "


    She walked to the door, opened the door, saw Little Six was guarding the door, and let him in: "Take good care of your young master, don''t get involved in the wound."


    Little Six hurried in and helped Chu Chuyan go to the ear room to freshen up.


    Yuehua came in with another breakfast and put it on the table, "Yesterday I heard cats meowing, and it seems that no one in our house raises cats in the backyard, and I don''t know whose cat is nearby...


    Mr. Yu, did you hear that? I don''t know if it disturbed you and the young master''s rest. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Whose cat could it be?


    It''s a cat from Jincheng''s Mo family who knows how to disguise and ventriloquist!


    Mo Siyu picked up a piece of hair cake, stuffed it into his mouth, and replied vaguely: "No."


    I don''t know if I didn''t hear the cat meowing, or I wasn''t disturbed to rest.


    After Chu Chuyan finished washing and washing, he was supported by the little six sons to the table, had breakfast with Mo Siyu, and asked, "Where are the guards who stayed in the mountains yesterday? Are you back?"


    Yuehua replied: "I rushed back last night. I originally came here to report this morning, but you and Mr. Yu are not awake, so it''s not easy to disturb them. They were called to the study by the owner, and they will probably come here later. .¡±


    When Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan heard the words, they didn''t think much about it. It was just that Patriarch Chu wanted to know about yesterday''s situation.


    Yuehua and Xiaoliuzi had just left the bedroom when the guards came over.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyelids, looked at the three people standing in front of him, and asked bluntly, "Is it artificial?"


    The leading guard nodded: "It is a trace of man-made destruction. There is a deep pit at the bottom, and the top is covered with gravel. Now that the snow has melted, the soil is flowing down along the gravel. Not only the road above is broken, but the road below is also broken." The mountain road was also blocked.


    If it is to be cleaned up, even if everything goes smoothly, it will take at least half a month, and by then, the New Year will have passed..."


    Mo Siyu had a headache, "So, I have to stay in Yuecheng for the New Year?"


    Another guard said winkingly: "Young Master Yu, this is just a conservative estimate. Clearing the mountain road is okay during the day, but at night, the dripping water turns into ice, so it is not easy to work at all...


    It is even more difficult to start work in rainy and snowy weather.


    Our New Year''s Eve in Yuecheng is definitely different from your Jincheng New Year''s Eve. You should just experience the customs and customs of our Yuecheng.


    We will also clear that section of the mountain road as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 3183

    But Mo Siyu knew in his heart that when the mountain road was cleared, it might be time for the ice and snow to melt. At that time, even if he took the water route and drifted directly along the water, he could still get out of Moon City. There was no need to go around the rugged mountain road.. ....


    Mo Siyu felt a little restless.


    Chu Chuyan let the guards go out, "If I knew this, I should have sent Brother Yu away earlier, so I wouldn''t have trapped Brother Yu here."


    Mo Siyu sighed: "This is probably God''s will."


    ¡­


    Priest House.


    Zhuang Qingyun reported the truth: "High Priest, Yu Mo has been blocked at the foot of the mountain, and she went and returned with the young master of the Chu family.


    It¡¯s just that the dead bodies we hid at the bottom of the canyon were discovered, and the Chu family caught a few of the sharp-toothed fish we were feeding, and brought them back to the Chu family..."


    Qin Wuyan''s face was indifferent, and he lowered his head and was still seriously processing the documents in his hand: "What''s the matter with the Chu family?"


    "Not for the time being, just sent more than 20 guards to clean up the road. If it''s cold today, and in the evening, the road will be frozen with ice and snow, and the shovel will not be able to dig at all. When the guards of the Chu family repair the road, it is estimated that We have to wait until next spring when the flowers bloom and the ice and snow melt." Zhuang Qingyun asked: "High Priest, when do you plan to bring Dr. Yu to the mansion to treat your wife?"


    "No rush." ??Qin Wuyan''s voice was calm, and he said softly, "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, at least I have to wait until the New Year is over happily."


    After finishing speaking, he put down his pen, looked sideways at the woman lying on the chair with closed eyes, and raised his hand to caress her cheek: "Madam always attaches great importance to members of the family, and she doesn''t like outsiders to disturb you during the Lantern Festival, just like usual Live the same.


    When the weather gets warmer, it won''t be too late to invite Mr. Yu into the mansion. "


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded after hearing the words: "Yes!"


    After exiting the study, he closed the study door again casually.


    Warm sun in winter.


    The light coming in from the glazed window fell on the woman''s pale snow-like face, only adding a touch of glamour.


    The woman had no make-up, her long hair was loose, and she was only wearing a plain white padded jacket, which added a bit of tenderness to her already pretty face.


    Qin Wuyan''s warm palm lightly caressed the woman''s delicate cheeks, stared at the woman''s lips for a while, couldn''t help but hug her up, put her on his knees, kissed the woman''s lavender lips with thin lips Lips, whispered softly: "Xiao Yu, we will start again soon, are you happy?"


    The woman leaned against Qin Wuyan''s arms, silently.


    No response, no body temperature, not even a heartbeat.


    The entire priest''s mansion is like an antique covered in the dust of the times, engraved with the memory of ten years ago, just to keep the people who should have rested in peace ten years ago.


    ¡­


    Hu family.


    After the violent coughing in the bedroom stopped, there was a girl''s low cry.


    "Why are you crying, I''m not dead yet." Madam Hu panted.


    "Ma''am, look!" The girl unfolded the snow-white silk cloth in her hand, and the inside was startlingly bright red, "Your hemoptysis is getting worse.


    The young master personally took people to the Saintess Palace to look for the eldest lady, and I heard that the eldest lady never saw the young master at all..."


    "Bastard, if I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I wouldn''t have known that this bastard has become so human-faced and beast-hearted, and his ideas are all on my daughter''s head." Mrs. Hu was so angry that she patted the bed straightly: "It''s a pity that I will return it to you." The daughter was sent to the Palace of the Holy Maiden, and she was asked to pave the way for the Hu family."


    Probably because she was very angry, after she finished speaking, Madam Hu coughed violently again...

 Chapter 3184

    The girl''s tears fell even more fiercely: "It would be good if I saw Mr. Yu a few days ago, but now Mr. Yu has returned to Jincheng.


    The doctor of the Hu family has long belonged to the master and aunt, and the housekeeper has also turned against him.


    Now that your condition is getting worse, what can you do? "


    Mrs. Hu panted: "Life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, it is my punishment for the wrong things I did in the past."


    "You must not think like this. Now that the eldest lady has entered the Saintess Palace, what should the second lady do? They can''t be allowed to do what they want for nothing, can they?" The girl followed Mrs. Hu''s chest: "Ma''am, you must hold on.


    The young master of the Lie family is not a thing, but Mr. Chu is a good one. The young master of the Chu family has not married a wife yet, so he can be regarded as a decent person..."


    When Mrs. Hu heard this, her gloomy eyes suddenly lit up.


    That''s right, although the young master of the Chu family didn''t know Dr. Yu well, but that young master was a clean-cut and self-disciplined person, and he was also a good-looking person.


    He is the youngest and most promising of the three great families.


    If Yueqing can marry into the Chu family, it can be regarded as getting rid of the schemes of the Hu family and gaining the protection of the Chu family.


    Just as he was talking, he heard shouts from outside: "How can there be such a big sharp-toothed fish?"


    "It''s no wonder that the person who fell into it was only a skeleton. It turned out to be eaten by fish."


    "How did our Moon City produce these things? Last time it was a water monster, but this time it turned out to be a man-eating fish?"


    "I don''t think anything good has happened to us in Yuecheng since that Doctor Yu came, what do you think?"


    "Mrs. Yu is great. She donated so much money to the victims. How many people will starve to death and freeze to death this winter?"


    "I think it''s the Mo family who blew up our Fengshui treasure land in Yuecheng. It''s really abominable. If our Fengshui treasure land in Yuecheng hadn''t been destroyed, there wouldn''t be more of these things."


    "Now the road is also destroyed. That is the only way to go outside. Our Hu family''s caravan can''t get in."


    "Is God angry and wants to punish us Yuecheng people?"


    ¡­


    The voice was getting louder and louder, and the people in the yard outside became more and more excited. Mrs. Hu and the girl were confused and didn''t understand why.


    Madam Hu leaned on the bed, pointed to the door, "Go and ask, what happened."


    The girl went out, and the voice outside suddenly became quieter.


    Just when Mrs. Hu was waiting impatiently, the girl barged in happily, she was so excited that she wanted to jump up: "Madam, that''s great, it''s really great."


    "What''s so great?" Mrs. Hu coughed a few more times: "Just now someone said that the road was destroyed. What''s going on?"


    "The only mountain road leading to the outside of Yuecheng was destroyed..."


    "Then the Hu family''s caravan can''t come in?"


    "What time is it, ma''am, what do you care about the Hu family''s caravan?" The girl cried and laughed, wiping her tears: "Madam, because the mountain road was destroyed, the Hu family''s caravan could not enter, doctor Yu I can''t get out either.


    Ma''am, Dr. Yu is still in Yuecheng, he has returned to the Chu family, woo woo, ma''am, you are saved! "


    The girl broke down in tears: "God has eyes, so your life is not worth dying."


    When Mrs. Hu heard this, her gloomy face suddenly brightened up: "In that case, hurry up, prepare a car and go out."


    After a pause, he said again: "Bring Yueqing!"

 Chapter 3185

    The girl prepared the carriage, went to invite Hu Yueqing, and accompanied Mrs. Hu into the carriage, and left the Hu residence.


    Hu Yueqing was still angry with Madam Hu, her icy face was as cold as frost, she reluctantly got into the carriage, sat opposite Madam Hu, without even looking at Madam Hu.


    The girl sat in the corner of the carriage, not daring to speak.


    Mrs. Hu''s low and suppressed cough was intermittent, until the carriage was far away from Hu''s mansion, the cough could not be contained like a brake, and the cough became louder and louder.


    Hu Yueqing frowned, and couldn''t help but glance at her mother.


    Going to see her mother''s snow-white handkerchief was blood-red, Hu Yueqing was stunned, "Mother, why... why are you coughing up blood?"


    Madam Hu didn''t say anything, but the girl couldn''t help it: "Madam has been coughing up blood for several days..."


    "Isn''t my mother''s body always in good shape?"


    "Madam''s health is not good at all, and she has been holding on all the time. If she hadn''t been holding on to take care of all the big and small affairs in the house, the power of the housework would all fall to the aunts.


    When the time comes, won''t the young lady let the aunt do whatever she wants? "The girl began to cry: "The medicine for Madam to recuperate her body was prepared by the doctor in the mansion.


    When the medicine was taken at the beginning, the effect was quite good. Afterwards, Madam''s body was about to be hollowed out, and the mountains and rivers were declining, and it was getting worse day by day...


    If you hadn''t pretended to be dizzy last time, Miss, and called Dr. Yu over, Dr. Yu would have seen the problem with our wife at a glance, maybe she would still be taking the medicine..."


    Hu Yueqing was so shocked that she couldn''t be more shocked, and said slowly: "What do you mean?"


    "The little bastard I raised has already recognized his unpopular aunt as his biological mother, your father... probably paving the way for his only precious son.


    As for the two of you, your elder sister has already entered the Saintess Palace, without me, you will be dismissed by the Hu family..." Mrs. Hu panted heavily, and her breath was relieved by the girl''s sympathy. come over.


    Hu Yueqing was in a daze, and it took him a long time to finally realize that his current situation was so bad.


    If the mother is gone, she will definitely end up in a worse situation than her sister.


    Seeing that she was too scared to say a word, Mrs. Hu eased her tone: "Don''t be afraid, I have already sacrificed one daughter, and I can''t have both daughters paving the way for the little bastard of the Hu family.


    With me around for a day, they dare not touch you casually.


    I''ve thought about it, since you don''t like the youngest son of the Lie family, it''s okay if you want to marry into the Chu family, but the young master of the Chu family is just like the young master of the Lie family, he is a manly man, so marry him I will never be happy in my life.


    The eldest young master of the Chu family is not bad, and the younger generation can be regarded as young and promising, and the elders of the Chu family are also people who can resist and be reasonable. You can get in touch with that young patriarch more... ..¡±


    How dare Hu Yueqing think about these things, what''s more, she didn''t have any special feelings for the young master of the Chu family. Compared with the ineffective Gale, he looks a little too handsome...


    Now that my mother has analyzed the situation of the Hu family, where is the slightest thought on these vain likings?


    Thinking that my sister will die alone in this life, and I may be worse than my sister, and my mother is not in good health. If I leave me, my tears will not be able to stop, rolling down, and crying.


    Madam Hu: "..."

 Chapter 3186

    Mrs. Hu did not expect that this self-important and heartless daughter would cry, but she did not persuade her, but just listened silently and let her cry enough.


    The girl couldn''t stand it anymore, and persuaded: "Miss, don''t cry, as long as Mr. Yu is here, Madam can get better, and you can help to invite Mr. Yu over.


    If Mr. Yu doesn''t come, even if you go blind from crying, it won''t help. "


    Hu Yueqing also felt that it made sense, sobbed for a while, bit her lip, and stopped crying.


    It''s just that the pair of beautiful eyes that are slightly raised are already swollen like peaches, and at a glance, I feel a little pitiful.


    When we arrived at the inn, Mrs. Hu said: "I''ll wait for you in the private room of this inn. You go to the Chu family and invite Mr. Yu to come here, and say that Mr. Yu healed your body last time. I have ordered you to thank her specially, you must keep this secret, otherwise..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she started coughing again. The girl hurriedly gathered up her cloak and cloak, and helped Madam Hu into the inn.


    The carriage continued on and took Hu Yueqing to Chu''s house.


    The mountain road is blocked, the waterway is impassable, and there are many dangers. Mo Siyu can''t go back to Jincheng, so he can only be bored in the Chu family''s pharmacy, writing prescriptions all day long, and teaching Sun Qing''s medical skills...


    Little Six ran over, "Young Master Yu, the second young miss of the Hu family came to the door in person, thank you."


    Mo Siyu lost interest: "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for treating her." Little Six said with a smile, "If you don''t see her again today, she will stay at Chu''s house and never leave.


    The Young Patriarch is busy, our Young Master''s leg injury has not healed yet, so the Second Miss of the Hu Family is sitting in the hall..."


    Mo Siyu was impatient: "It''s all money and goods, why are you here to thank me, just let her go."


    "My little one knows that you don''t want to see anyone, so I already told her so, but the second miss of the Hu family actually cried, and I had no choice but to come here to look for you..." Xiao Liuzi was also very helpless.


    Since Mr. Yu''s medical skills shocked Moon City, many people wanted to come to see a doctor, but when they heard the consultation fee from Mr. Yu, they left consciously.


    On the contrary, those matchmakers in Yuecheng came to the door one after another, saying that they wanted to be matchmakers for Mr. Yu, and they almost annoyed Mr. Yu to death, and they didn''t want to go out to meet people even more.


    Mo Siyu put down the pen in his hand and propped his chin with his palm: "Crying?"


    "En." Xiao Liuzi said: "My eyes are red and swollen from crying. I really can''t drive them away. I''d like to ask Mr. Yu to go and see it yourself."


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes, with some surprise on his face: "Miss Hu Er, are you crying?"


    That woman looks haughty, and her skills are not bad, she looks aggressive at first glance, and she actually cries?


    It''s really strange.


    Little Six nodded heavily.


    Mo Siyu handed the written prescription to Sun Qing, stood up and walked outside, "If that''s the case, let''s go and have a look."


    Instead of believing that Hu Yueqing came to thank her crying, it is better to believe that the sun rises from the west.


    At the entrance of the hall, Mo Siyu put his hands behind his back, stared at the sad woman with red and swollen eyes for a while, and finally walked up to Hu Yueqing: "Second Miss Hu, are you sure you came here specially to thank me? "


    Hu Yueqing looked up at the guards and servants in the hall, bit her lip and said nothing.


    Mo Siyu said: "If you feel that you have nothing to say, please go back.


    I have a good memory and I am extremely self-aware, Miss Hu doesn''t want to see me, and it''s not like I don''t know..."

 Chapter 3187

    When Hu Yueqing heard this, tears fell down again, and she began to cry again.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Hu Yueqing was a girl of heaven since she was a child, she grew up smoothly, never thought about the future, always thought that she was superior, never thought that she would fall into such a situation now.


    The more I cried, the more I felt wronged, the more I cried, the more sad I felt, and the more I cried, the more miserable I felt.


    The teardrops fell desperately from between the fingers as if they didn''t want money.


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded, and quickly coaxed him to persuade him: "Hey, if you have something to say, please say it, don''t cry."


    She was most afraid of girls'' tears.


    Mo Siyu was at a loss, she frantically wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and compromised unconditionally: "If you have something to say, speak slowly, as long as you don''t cry, no matter what happens, I will help you, okay?


    If you continue to cry, I will leave you alone. "


    As soon as the words fell, Hu Yueqing stopped crying, but her shoulders were still twitching.


    That tear-stained face didn''t have the slightest heroic figure of the past, but it looked a little pitiful to Chu Chu, with a more delicate appearance.


    Mo Siyu wiped away the tears on her face, and lowered her voice a little: "Having such a pretty face and such beautiful eyes is not for crying.


    What a beautiful smile, why are you crying? "


    Hu Yueqing sobbed, ignoring the defenses of men and women, grabbed Mo Siyu''s wrist, got up and pulled her outside, "Come with me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Hu Yueqing lowered her voice: "Help me save a person, and you can do whatever you want."


    Little Six followed behind: "Doctor Yu, may I let our young master accompany you there?"


    "No need." To be able to cry like this, Hu Yueqing must have encountered a particularly difficult problem, and she will definitely not harm her, Mo Siyu replied: "Brother Yan''s leg injury is not suitable for walking, he needs more rest and recuperation, I will come back as soon as I go, no need to worry."


    After saying that, he jumped into the carriage with Hu Yueqing.


    The carriage was quite spacious, and Mo Siyu stared at Hu Yueqing: "You''ve already left the Chu family, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "My mother is coughing up blood, and she may die soon. Can you help me heal her?"


    Mo Siyu frowned: "Is your mother still taking Wushi Powder? Didn''t I tell her last time that it''s not appropriate to take those things and pills?"


    Hu Yueqing''s eyes were blank: "Five stone powder? What is that?"


    Seeing that she didn''t know anything, Mo Siyu didn''t say much, he just said: "Now I''m coughing up blood, it seems that I really don''t have a long life.


    It can cure me, but..."


    "Just what?" Hu Yueqing asked excitedly: "Our Hu family is rich, I also have private money, and my mother prepared a lot of dowry for me, I can give it to you, as long as you can heal my mother. "


    "Tsk tsk, you are really a filial child." Mo Siyu said "tsk tsk" twice, showing a smirk: "Money is something outside of me, I don''t lack at all..."


    "Then what do you lack?"


    "Me." Mo Siyu leaned forward slightly, and moved closer to the woman in front of her. Feeling malicious, she wanted to take advantage of her danger. She raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully: "What is missing is an obedient and docile beautiful lady." Ma''am, for example, you look like Miss Hu Er..."


    Hu Yueqing: "..."


    Hu Yueqing was completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 3188

    But Mo Siyu didn''t intend to let her go, he even raised his hand to caress her face washed by tears, raised his eyebrows and asked: "This deal, Miss Hu, will you agree?"


    agree? If I promise my mother, there will be a way to survive.


    If you don''t agree, after your mother passes away, your own life will be worse than death.


    Thinking of this, Hu Yueqing couldn''t help feeling sad, and asked sobbingly: "Dr. Yu...doesn''t he like the son of the Chu family?"


    "Two big men, the relationship is just getting better, what kind of like do you like?" Mo Siyu smiled like a big bad wolf who wants to eat children: "I only like beautiful women who look like Miss Hu, don''t people, they can''t get into my eyes."


    Hu Yueqing felt that she was so unlucky that she was just about to get out of the tiger''s mouth, but was she going into the wolf''s den again?


    Hu Yueqing broke her heart: "As long as you can save my mother, I can agree to your request, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that our Hu family has an engagement with the Lie family. My father intends to marry me to Lie Feng, the young master of the Lie family." Hu Yueqing lowered her eyes.


    Anyway, if you want to marry someone, marrying that idiot like Lie Feng, you might as well marry this doctor Yu for the sake of your mother. At any rate, this person has some skills, and he is also very handsome...


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect Hu Yueqing to agree so quickly, and suddenly felt boring.


    She sat up straight, looked Hu Yueqing up and down, and shook her head with some pity: "What kind of eyes does your father have?


    A daughter who looks like a flower wants to be a wife for that useless thing of the Lie family. How is this different from a flower stuck in cow dung? "


    ¡­


    The carriage stopped at the door of the inn.


    Mo Siyu jumped down from the carriage, raised his eyes to look up, and the corners of his lips curled up almost imperceptibly.


    Originally, I planned to take some time to come over and ask my brother how his injury was, but I didn''t expect to end up in this inn by accident.


    Mo Siyu turned around, and was about to raise his hand to help Hu Yueqing, but Hu Yueqing had already avoided her outstretched hand, jumped off the carriage neatly, and hurried to the inn.


    Mo Siyu wobbled behind him, raised his head and glanced up, but did not immediately follow upstairs, but walked up to the shopkeeper who was fiddling with the abacus, and said, "Take two plates of special snacks and pack them for me."


    The shopkeeper raised his eyes, and when his eyes met, he recognized Mo Siyu, and hurriedly said, "Okay, two plates of special snacks, I''ll pack them up for the guest officer to take away."


    After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper approached her and lowered his voice: "The illness is cured, and the injury is also cured, don''t worry."


    Mo Siyu grabbed the special snacks packed by the waiter in the store, turned around and went upstairs.


    Her brother is already in good health, so she has nothing to worry about.


    It''s just that I can''t know who the woman my brother likes is?


    How much do you like someone to let someone stab him? If your father and mother find out, you might die of heartache.


    As soon as Mo Siyu went upstairs, he saw the girl who was by Mrs. Hu''s side last time greet her. Seeing her was like seeing a savior, so he hurriedly welcomed her into the private room.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, the private room door was tightly closed.


    A low and suppressed cough came from Madam Hu''s lips. Miss Hu stood behind Madam Hu and patted Madam Hu''s back lightly.


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming in, Madam Hu slowly raised her head, even with a thick layer of white powder, she couldn''t hide the ashen look on her face.


    Madam Hu removed the blood-stained veil and spread it out in front of Mo Siyu...

 Chapter 3189

    Mrs. Hu''s voice was hoarse: "Today I took the liberty to ask Yueqing to invite Mr. Yu over. It''s really hindering my status, so I can''t come out in person. I''m very sorry."


    Compared with Leng Yan Wushuang at Hu''s last time, Mrs. Hu''s attitude towards herself this time is almost to the point of humility.


    This change is really huge.


    Mo Siyu sat down in front of Madam Hu, without saying a word, raised his hand to put his fingertips on Madam Hu''s pulse, his complexion became serious little by little.


    Hu Yueqing sat beside Mrs. Hu and asked anxiously, "How is my mother?"


    Mo Siyu withdrew his hand, stared at his wife''s appearance, and sneered: "I just thought you were taking Wushi powder and some unappealing pills.


    I didn''t expect you to eat something else. "


    If you don''t die, you won''t die, Mo Siyu said in a low voice: "Tell me, what else do you eat on weekdays?"


    Madam Hu stared at Mo Siyu and shook her head: "I haven''t eaten anything."


    Mo Siyu frowned: "Ma''am, doctors are benevolent. Although they must do their duty, they also need the full cooperation of patients. I am a doctor and not a god who knows everything.


    You don''t even want to tell me what you have eaten, how can I know what kind of medicine you have eaten to cause this body that is about to be hollowed out?


    You''d better do it from the ground up. "


    Mrs. Hu insisted: "I really haven''t taken any medicine."


    The girl also defended Mrs. Hu: "Mr. Yu, what our wife said is true, the lady pretended to be dizzy last time, you came to our Hu''s house to check the lady''s pulse, and by the way, told about our wife''s condition.


    From that day on, my wife stopped drinking all the soups and medicines brought by the kitchen, and I buried them in the flower pots in the bedroom, and the lush flowers withered and died.


    I have always been in charge of our wife''s diet and daily life, and I really haven''t taken any medicine..."


    In fact, Mo Siyu knows that the Mo family and the Feng family have few people, few descendants, and a harmonious family, but many families in Jincheng, after the father-in-law abolished the concubine ceremony, there are still some people outside to raise a concubine. In order to have more sons, some headed mothers acquiesced in order to please their mother-in-law.


    After all, the ancient thoughts that have lasted for thousands of years in people''s minds, it is impossible to change the thoughts of those old people just because of a clear order.


    Therefore, the internal struggles of those big families, which have always had many children and many blessings, are very fierce.


    Mo Siyu is clear in his heart, but he doesn''t want to get too involved in the Hu family''s housework. Madam Hu has been the head of the house for so many years, so it must not be a good thing.


    Mo Siyu could only ask the girl about Madam Hu''s daily living habits.


    Madam Hu was unhappy, she looked sullen, and gave the girl a look.


    The girl stammered: "Our wife goes to bed late and gets up early, works hard every day, and doesn''t have any other bad habits..."


    Mo Siyu stared at Madam Hu who looked embarrassed: "Madam, you have spent so much effort to call me over, but you refuse to tell me the truth.


    Since you don''t trust me so much, why bother to seek medical treatment from me.


    I can''t cure your disease, so farewell! "


    When Hu Yueqing heard this, she became anxious immediately: "Doctor Yu, my mother is really like this, she didn''t lie to you, you can''t just leave like this."


    "If it''s inconvenient to listen to your daughter here, Madam Hu can ask Miss Hu to leave here for now." Mo Siyu just stared at Madam Hu: "Doctors have the morality of doctors, and they don''t spread the news casually. It really has something to do with Mrs. Hu, everything about you, once I get out of this private room, I will forget about it."

 Chapter 3190

    Hearing this, the girl lowered her eyes and persuaded in a low voice: "Madam, just tell the truth, saving your life is the most important thing..."


    Mrs. Hu was still a little bit embarrassed, and said to Hu Yueqing: "Go downstairs and urge Xiaoer to serve the food quickly, and bring a few more plates of dim sum by the way."


    Hu Yueqing nodded when she heard the words, said "Oh", and walked out the door.


    After closing the door, he took a few steps forward, then quietly returned to the door, with his ear pressed against the crack of the door, listening carefully.


    It''s a pity that the voice inside is too low to hear anything.


    Inside the private room.


    Mo Siyu looked at Mrs. Hu whose tears were gradually unstoppable, and waited tightly without saying a word.


    The girl said softly: "Madam, let me speak."


    Mrs. Hu shook her head: "I am indeed taking medicine all the time, I...I want to have a son, and every time on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, the master must come to my room.


    For so many years, only since the birth of my two daughters, my stomach has never moved.


    But the aunt brought back by the family gave birth to a bunch of daughters and sons..."


    Mo Siyu frowned more and more tightly: "Then what did you eat?"


    "It''s just... to add to the fun, and to be able to have a son by the way." Mrs. Hu seemed to have uncovered her most hidden scars, and spread them out in front of Mo Siyu, her face full of shame and indignation: "That medicine is my medicine. I got it from an old Chinese doctor, I remember the prescriptions clearly, and every time on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, I ask the girl to decoct it for me in advance..."


    Mo Siyu supported his forehead.


    Counting Mrs. Hu''s age, she is only in her thirties and less than forty years old. It stands to reason that she should be a woman who still has charm. Well, he didn''t have many children, only two, so he wouldn''t bring himself to such a point.


    It must have something to do with the medicine he took.


    The ghost knows what the origin of that old Chinese doctor is.


    Mo Siyu asked: "The old Chinese doctor''s medical skills are very good?"


    Mrs. Hu was stunned for a moment, and finally, as if she wanted to force herself to be convinced, she nodded heavily: "Yes, I heard that those peasant women who could not bear children gave birth to sons after taking his medicine.


    There was a peasant woman who was barren at all, took his medicine, and conceived two sons at once..."


    Mo Siyu understood Mrs. Hu''s obsession with having a son, and said: "It is actually a man''s decision to have a son, not a woman.


    Just like seeds, you will reap melons and you will reap beans if you plant melons, women are like soil, they just provide the seeds with a place to take root and germinate..."


    Unexpectedly, before Mo Siyu finished explaining, Mrs. Hu was full of indignation: "Since it is up to men to decide whether to have a boy or a girl?


    Why did my husband give the choice of having a son to the aunt who carried him through the door, but not me? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    How to explain this?


    Mo Siyu felt that the more he explained about this matter, the more troublesome it would become. Given Mrs. Hu''s current state, even if she knew these truths, she would still be unable to let go of it.


    Mo Siyu could only speak vaguely: "There is still a probability problem here, don''t worry about it for now, since you can even memorize the prescriptions inside, you can memorize them for me."


    Madam Hu also felt that she had lost her composure, she quickly realized, adjusted her mood, and recited the prescription engraved in her mind completely.


    Mo Siyu listened, but didn''t notice anything unusual: "This prescription is indeed for conditioning the body, and there is nothing wrong with it, but it has nothing to do with the secret recipe for childbirth...


    only......"

 Chapter 3191

    "Just what?" Madam Hu only felt the blood in her throat welling up little by little, itching, and she couldn''t help but began to cough again.


    "It''s just that it conflicts with the five stone powder and the elixir you took, which caused your body to be hot and hot, and the yin and yang were out of balance. The five stone powder hollowed out your body, and the elixir can also hollow out your body. Stressed, like to drink strong tea.


    There is a faint floral fragrance on the body, and I like to take flower petal baths.


    Many flowers in your Moon City can be used as medicine, similar to medicinal materials.


    It''s a three-point drug. It''s normal for you to use such a large dose of improper medicine for many years, and now your body is so depleted..."


    Mo Siyu paused for a moment: "It''s just reasonable to say that it wouldn''t be such a big deficit, why don''t you ask your girl to go back to the house and bring me the package of herbs you decoct on the first and fifteenth day of each month for inspection. , Did someone drop the medicine..."


    Madam Hu''s heart felt cold when she heard that, so she asked the girl to go back.


    At this time, Hu Yueqing came in with cakes and tea, sat beside Mrs. Hu, and asked Mo Siyu cautiously: "Is my mother''s body still alive?"


    "If you take the right medicine, you can be saved. It''s just that your body is so weak that it won''t happen overnight." Mo Siyu said meaningfully: "Besides, we can''t let those who want to murder your mother take advantage of it." chance."


    Hu Yueqing: "Who wants to murder my mother? Who dares to murder my mother?"


    Mrs. Hu patted the back of Hu Yueqing''s hand: "Don''t get excited, Doctor Yu just said casually, Mother wants to get rid of the habit of taking flower baths and drinking strong tea. Can''t take it either.


    It''s just that this matter has to be kept secret, and when my mother takes care of herself better, I must wipe out all the people behind the scenes, so as to avoid future troubles forever. "


    The girl came back quickly, took out a small cloth bag from her arms, opened the cloth towel little by little, and spread it out on the table: "This is the prescription prescribed by the doctor. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, part of the medicine I went to the pharmacy to buy it, and some medicinal materials, I went to the warehouse to get it from the doctor in the house..."


    Mo Siyu''s fingers brushed over those herbs bit by bit, picked out a few and recognized them: "What are these?"


    "Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, and more..." The girl didn''t remember the names of the medicinal materials: "These are the medicines that the doctor in the mansion took according to the half-sheet prescription written by the madam, I''m not too sure. "


    "This is sun-dried radish root, and this is not Polygonum multiflorum, but a medicinal herb similar to Polygonum multiflorum. It is poisonous. Taking it for a long time will cause slow reaction and neurosis. If you take a lot of it, you will even go crazy. Fortunately, Madam only takes it on the first and fifteenth day of the month, and this is a kind of extremely cold thing. Taking it all year round, it not only has the effect of contraception, but also has the possibility of sterilization..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang", and the cup in Mrs. Hu''s hand fell to the ground and broke.


    She was so angry that her teeth started to chatter, "Sterilization... I can''t bear a son, it''s all caused by these people in the house..."


    Mo Siyu pointed out: "If it wasn''t for the permission of the housekeeper in your family, these things wouldn''t be stored in the warehouse at all, right?"


    Madam Hu covered her face, her eyes were red, and she remained silent.


    Mo Siyu took out a bottle of medicine from his arms: "Don''t take other medicines for now, these pills have the effect of strengthening the body and nourishing the body, you take it for a while, and your body will gradually get better... .


    I will go back to the Chu Mansion and make some pills for you. When the medicines I gave you today are finished, you can send someone to the Chu Mansion to get them...


    I will write two more recipes for you, you can eat according to them, the diet should be lighter, avoid spicy and greasy..."

 Chapter 3192

    Mo Siyu picked up a pen and began to write the prescription: "Your body is too deficient, and it will be difficult to make up for it if you take tonic all at once, and it will increase the burden on internal organs, so you can only recuperate slowly.


    According to my prescription, after a month, the body will gradually improve. "


    Mo Siyu looked up at Mrs. Hu, and suggested: "You are sick, don''t worry too much, you just need to watch over all the affairs in this mansion, as for the worries, leave it to other people go a head.


    Instead of working hard, is it not good to be a spectator of supervision?


    Madame should also know that the more you do, the more mistakes you make, the more you can pick out the mistakes, right? "


    When Mrs. Hu heard this, her gloomy eyes gradually brightened, as if she had been instructed: "I didn''t expect that at such a young age, you not only have superb medical skills, but you can also see things in the backyard so clearly... ...."


    "In this world, there should be gains and losses. Madam, you can''t want everything, otherwise, you can only get nothing." Mo Siyu dried the ink on the paper, and handed the prescription to the girl. : "When Ms. Hu went to find me, she was full of snot and tears. She cried so sadly. It seems that she cared about Mrs. Hu..."


    Mo Siyu stood up, blinked at Hu Yueqing, and walked out: "Since everything is clear, I will go first."


    Madam Hu also stood up: "Doctor Yu stay here."


    Mo Siyu turned around.


    "I know that Dr. Yu''s consultation fees are high, and these bank notes are my sincerity money. I don''t know if they are enough." Mrs. Hu motioned the girl to put a box of bank notes on the table.


    Mo Siyu smiled: "No amount of money can compare to my offer. Someone has paid for you Madam. I don''t want the money. You can keep it yourself and give it to Miss Hu as a dowry."


    Mo Siyu twisted the snacks, opened the door, and quickly walked out of the private room.


    Madam Hu looked sideways at Hu Yueqing: "What conditions did you agree to him?"


    "Anyway, whoever you marry is not married. She said that she lacks a lady and asked me to marry her in the future." Hu Yueqing''s eyes turned red: "I''ve thought about it. Compared with that dude of the Lie family, Mr. Yu is not a rich man. , but with this skill and the appreciation of the high priest, you may not be able to live a good life."


    "Don''t you like the young master of the Chu family?" Mrs. Hu frowned, "Young Master Yu and the young master of the Chu family..."


    "I''ve made it clear that they just have a better relationship. After all, they are friends of life and death." Hu Yueqing bit her lips: "If she goes to Jincheng in the future, I will follow her to Jincheng. It''s better than staying here. A place where the birds don''t shit is better.


    I heard that Jincheng is full of flowers, and I have dreamed of going to see it since I was a child..."


    Madam Hu: "..."


    Mrs. Hu stared at Hu Yueqing in a daze for a while, her voice hoarse: "Lifetime matters are not to be trifled with, and marriage matters have been decided by parents since ancient times, and you can''t betroth others at will.


    When I see Dr. Yu next time, I will make it clear to her that I can repay her in other ways, not to act so recklessly...


    Otherwise, even if my mother survived, she would not feel at ease in this life. "


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu just went downstairs while twisting the pastry, walked out of the inn, and saw a familiar carriage parked at the door of the inn, the driver was Little Six...


    No need to guess, Mo Siyu knew that the person sitting inside must be Chu Chuyan.


    She happily ran over and opened the curtain, and she really saw Chu Chuyan sitting inside.


    "Why did Brother Yan come here? Why didn''t you take good care of him in the bedroom?" Mo Siyu smiled when he saw the visitor, and handed over the pastry in his hand: "This is a special pastry in this inn, and I planned to bring it back for you Brother Yan, you have a taste."

 Chapter 3193

    Chu Chuyan was sitting in the carriage, unable to move around, so he could only move out, unfolded the cloak, put it on Mo Siyu, and tied the belt for her,


    There was a bit of worry and reproach in his tone: "Brother Yu came out, if you don''t want to send someone to tell me, forget it, and if you don''t understand, put on more clothes.


    It''s freezing cold, although it''s not snowing, but the temperature is so low and the wind is so strong, what should I do if I catch a cold? "


    Mo Siyu stood obediently and let Chu Chuyan fasten her cloak. She stuffed the pastry into his arms with a smile, jumped into the carriage, and got inside: "Today is fine, I will go with Miss Hu''s carriage together. Those who came here didn¡¯t get wind, so they didn¡¯t feel cold.¡±


    Seeing her beaming with joy, Chu Chuyan asked, "Who is the one who healed?"


    "Let''s talk when we go back." Mo Siyu said, "I also want to ask Brother Yan about some things."


    ¡­


    Looking at the carriage leaving downstairs, Mrs. Hu turned her head to look at Hu Yueqing: "You still said that the two of them are fine, but they have a better relationship.


    Brothers and sisters who have a good relationship don''t look at each other so enthusiastically, do they?


    Some things, the authorities are confused by the bystanders. "


    Hu Yueqing looked at the carriage going away, pursed her lips, and remained silent.


    Mrs. Hu said again: "The young Patriarch of the Chu family is also born with a good-looking talent and a dignified appearance. I told you that if you have ideas, I will pave the way for you..."


    Hu Yueqing remained silent.


    Seeing her appearance, Mrs. Hu sighed: "Go back, we''ll talk about this later."


    The most important thing now is to take good care of your body.


    ¡­


    Back to the Chu family.


    Mo Siyu changed the medicine for Chu Chuyan''s wound, and asked, "Do you know the condition of the Hu family?"


    "I''m not very clear, I just know that the Hu family was not rich at first, and then they grew rapidly after marrying Mrs. Hu. I heard that the current head of the Hu family had a marriage contract at the beginning, but later because of the family marriage, the marriage contract was broken... ..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It''s another story of a white-eyed wolf who stepped on the power and position of the Yue family and then turned around and kicked away the former stepping stone.


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he was not interested.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "I heard that Miss Hu''s family is crying so much, what''s going on?"


    "Madam Hu is about to be killed by someone." Mo Siyu said: "I have been taking chronic poisons all year round, destroying my body, accumulating over time, and now I am approaching the limit, my body has been depleted, and the root is damaged.


    Mrs. Hu has always been a strong person, probably because she never let her daughter know about this before, maybe after Miss Hu suddenly found out about this, she felt uncomfortable.


    So I came to the Chu family to ask me for help, so the pear blossoms were crying like rain, right? "


    When Chu Chuyan heard the word "pear blossoms bring rain", he raised his eyes and stared at her: "So Brother Yu agreed to Miss Hu''s request based on the principle of pity for fragrance and jade.


    You didn''t even have time to notify me, so you hurriedly followed him? "


    Mo Siyu defended: "Brother Yan is inconvenient to move. I am afraid that Brother Yan will get wounded if he goes out with me. I am also thinking of Brother Yan."


    Chu Chuyan''s complexion was not good, and he lowered his eyes: "Brother Yu dislikes me for being inconvenient, why do you say it so euphemistically and forcefully?


    From tomorrow onwards, I will never take the initiative to go out with Brother Yu again.


    Don''t bother your private time with Miss Hu. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This, this, something is wrong!


    Mo Siyu asked helplessly: "When did I say that you interrupted my alone time with Ms. Hu? The conditions and requirements I made fun of Ms. Hu were all casual."


    "What else did you ask of Miss Hu?"

 Chapter 3194

    "It''s nothing, that is, if I save Mrs. Hu, she must marry me." Mentioning this, Mo Siyu suddenly became proud: "Then Miss Hu''s eyes are high above her head, and her heart is full of pride. Ao, if you promise this matter with your body, you will definitely not agree..."


    "Promise with your body?" Chu Chuyan clenched his hands on his knees, his face darkened: "How can Brother Yu say such words and make such requests?"


    "I also know that this request is a little too much. I just want to tease her. I don''t mean that." Mo Siyu said: "I just want to make Miss Hu feel uncomfortable. Let her see me for the first time, that''s what I look like."


    Chu Chuyan: "You never thought about it, if she agreed, what would you do?"


    "She won''t agree." Mo Siyu said: "For a person like me who has no foundation and status in your Moon City, do you think the heads of the three great families will marry their prostitute daughter to me?"


    Mo Siyu whispered: "What''s more, I don''t seem to have a very good reputation. How can I be the first daughter of a noble family?"


    Chu Chuyan was about to die of anger from Mo Siyu: "What if she agrees? What if the Hu family agrees?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head, and said firmly: "She said that she has an engagement with the young master of the Lie family."


    "There is a marriage contract that you can go back on. If Ms. Hu really likes you, she will force you to ruin this marriage and insist on marrying you?" Chu Chuyan raised his finger and pointed to the boxes in the room: "In this box is the Yuecheng wedding gown that you plan to bring back to Jincheng, and it is said that you plan to give it to the girl you like.


    If Miss Hu insists on you not marrying, is it possible that you plan to take her back to Jincheng?


    The women of this Moon City have always been staunch, if they like someone, they will be unwavering until death, if they don''t like someone, maybe they would rather die than submit in this life. "


    Seeing how confident Chu Chuyan said, Mo Siyu panicked, "No, it won''t be so serious, right? I, like me, don''t seem to have anything worthy of her liking, right?"


    She just wanted to tease Hu Yueqing, she didn''t intend to kill anyone at all.


    It is absolutely impossible to take her to Jincheng.


    It is absolutely impossible to marry her. She is a woman, how can she marry a wife?


    Mo Siyu was frightened by Chu Chuyan''s repeated torture, and hurriedly said: "Why, why don''t I prepare the pills and explain it to Miss Hu next time I see her.


    Just say that I made such absurd request just as a joke to her, just to tease her? "


    Chu Chuyan slumped on the bed: "Let''s do what Brother Yu does. Anyway, Brother Yu is the one who caused this disaster. What will happen next? If there is a mess, it''s up to you to clean it up."


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, and asked, "Brother Yan, are you blaming me for teasing Miss Hu like this? I know I was wrong, and I will never do this again..."


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "I just think that Brother Yu shouldn''t be so hasty, just ask someone to marry you..."


    Mo Siyu: "I know I was wrong, and I will never do this again."


    After all, it is a matter of a girl''s reputation, and it is a lifelong event. Such recklessness may put her in a dilemma.


    ¡­


    The next day, the weather became more and more sunny.


    Mo Siyu made some pills, stood up and stretched, then went to the yard to look at the sharp-toothed fish kept in the water tank...


    Before I walked over, I saw the servants were about to throw the pieces of meat into the water tank, intending to feed the fish...

 Chapter 3195

    The fish inside suddenly jumped up, opened its mouth wide, and wanted to bite the piece of meat in the servant''s hand, but the servant let go of his hand in fright, and the piece of meat fell into the mouth of the sharp-toothed fish.


    The water splashed and wet the servant''s clothes.


    Mo Siyu walked over quickly, looked at the sharp-toothed fish in the water tank, and asked, "Do you feed it with meat every day?"


    "Occasionally I also feed with small fish and shrimp." The servant pointed to the sharp-toothed fish in the water tank: "All the other fish have eaten it, but this fish refuses to eat those small fish and shrimp. I''m afraid it will be hungry. If they die, they have to be fed with raw meat."


    Mo Siyu stared at the sharp-toothed fish floating on the water for a while after eating the meat, then turned to look at the sharp-toothed fish fed in other tanks.


    Then, something was wrong.


    The sharp-toothed fish in the other tanks all quietly dived to the bottom of the water, eating the small fish, shrimps and minced meat that were poured in. Only this sharp-toothed fish was very aggressive, and none of the small fishes and shrimps thrown in Eat, there is a layer of dead fish and shrimp dead underneath.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Siyu was puzzled: "Aren''t these fish all brought back from the same water? How could there be such a difference?"


    The servant didn''t even know what was going on.


    Chu Chuyan did not know when he stood behind her, and asked, "Has the water in this tank not been changed?"


    The servant nodded in embarrassment, "My old Han''s legs and waist have been hurting for the past few days, and I can''t do heavy work, so I didn''t change the water for these fish.


    The water here was poured directly from the cauldron that day. "


    Mo Siyu understood: "Is there something wrong with the water?"


    Mo Siyu ran back to the bedroom, took his medicine bag back, sprinkled some medicine powder into it, and soon, a faint red color floated on the water.


    Mo Siyu sprinkled some medicinal powder in the other tanks, but there was no movement in the water.


    Sure enough, there was a problem with the water.


    There are many drugs in it that can make the sharp-toothed fish ferocious and bloodthirsty. These drugs are like hormones in the miasma forest, and can also promote these fish to grow up desperately.


    The fish, which were originally about the same size, were poured into the water tank, and in just a few days, there was a slight difference in size.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the water tank, and exchanged a glance with Mo Siyu: "If my guess is correct, this sharp-toothed fish did not grow at the bottom of the water, but was artificially fed."


    The two of them thought of the destroyed miasma forest at the same time.


    "Except for wizards, only high priests can do these things." Mo Siyu said: "This fish is not for sale, it is specially used to eat dead bodies and clean up the waters in the canyon.


    Is it because you want those dead people not to be noticed? "


    The whole Moon City is neither big nor small, but what is the significance of doing so, and what kind of people are those people?


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out.


    Chu Chuyan saw her confusion, and put his hand on her shoulder: "I have not been back to Yuecheng for a long time, and many things are not very clear, I will ask my father..."


    This matter was too strange, even if Mo Siyu asked Patriarch Chu, Patriarch Chu probably wouldn''t tell her.


    Mo Siyu nodded, went back to the pharmacy, and continued dispensing pills.


    Chu Chuyan limped to the study in the front yard.


    Inside the simple and luxurious study room.


    Chu Chuyan told Patriarch Chu what happened just now, and asked, "Father, why did this happen? What do you think of this matter?"


    The head of the Chu family stared at Chu Chuyan, and slowly shook his head: "I don''t know as a father."


    Chu Chuyan was disappointed, "Then I and Brother Yu will find the truth."


    Patriarch Chu''s heart tightened: "Nonsense, it''s so dangerous, what if you lose your life? I suggest this to my father, let''s stop this matter."

 Chapter 3196

    Mrs. Chu pushed open the door of the study, happened to hear this sentence, and asked, "What is Yan''er planning to do?"


    Chu Chuyan repeated the abnormality that Mo Siyu had noticed: "Mother, brother Yu and I took a wooden raft to both sides of the canyon, stabbed it with a long sword, and blood gushed out of it.


    At first, I thought that there were only salt blocks tied to the bottom of the water, but when I escaped to the shore, I saw clearly that there were dead bodies among the things bitten by the fish.


    There are so many dead bodies tied up underneath, how did these people die, and why did they die so silently without any movement?


    Just like those who once disappeared in the miasma forest.


    If Brother Yu and I hadn''t wanted to find out, we would never have discovered that this matter would have happened under the noses of us Yuecheng people..."


    After Mrs. Chu heard it, she seemed to have expected Chu Chuyan''s reaction a long time ago. Not only was she not surprised at all, but she was extremely calm: "So, what is my son going to do?"


    "Father doesn''t know why, since it is so, I will clarify this matter with Brother Yu."


    Before Chu Chuyan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Patriarch Chu''s scolding voice: "This matter is not allowed to be investigated further, you will not be able to find out the clue!"


    "Why?" Chu Chuyan became more and more puzzled.


    "That piece of water, because of all your troubles, many people know about it. Some people came there in person, accidentally fell into it, and when they were fished out, there were only bones left." Madam Chu''s voice was as gentle as water: "Yan''er, for the sake of the safety of the people, the high priest has ordered that the water area be sealed off and no one will be allowed to approach it.


    Listen to your father, don''t meddle in this matter anymore, the city lord is already investigating this matter, and sooner or later there will be results..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu, and asked, "Father, mother, do you know anything?"


    Madam Chu lowered her eyes and shook her head lightly: "I don''t know, it''s just that you were almost buried in the belly of a fish. Thinking of this for my mother, I panicked a lot. I really don''t want you to be in danger...


    Promise your mother that when the spring is warm and the flowers bloom next year, you will personally send Young Master Yu to Jincheng and don''t bother with the affairs here, okay? "


    Chu Chuyan stared at Mrs. Chu''s frowning brows for a moment, then nodded, "Okay. I''ll listen to my mother, I''ll go back first."


    "Go." Mrs. Chu watched him go out, and closed the door of the study.


    She asked Patriarch Chu worriedly: "What should I do? This child is already very curious, and now that these life-threatening events have happened, it is impossible for him not to continue to investigate..."


    Mrs. Chu''s heart is like a mirror as to the nature of the child she gave birth to.


    "Hey, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." The head of the Chu family sighed for a long time: "Let it be, if I don''t let them investigate, these two children may secretly investigate more. .


    Who made Yan''er and Mo''er both hot-blooded teenagers?


    Our Chu family will sooner or later be at odds with the high priest, I hope that day will come later! "


    The nature of young people is like this: don''t be happy when you see the spring breeze, don''t be annoyed by the summer cicadas, don''t feel sad when you see the autumn wind, and don''t sigh when you see the winter snow.


    They are lazy to notice when they are full of wealth, and dare to face injustice because they are still teenagers.


    When he was young, at the age of Chuyan, who was ignorant and fearless, he also came here like this...


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan returned to the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu was putting the prepared pills into the porcelain bottle one by one, when he saw him coming in, he hurried to help him: "What''s the matter? Have you found any useful news?"

 Chapter 3197

    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "No, but I figured out the tone and attitude of my parents. This matter is indeed related to the high priest. They don''t want to know the truth and prevent me from continuing to search.


    I really didn''t expect that there would be such a careless and insignificant incident in Yuecheng, and it''s right under our noses.


    If this is really the work of the high priest..."


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t figure it out: "The high priest is already powerful and powerful, and he can get what he wants, so why do he want to kill these people who don''t even know their lives?"


    Mo Siyu was also puzzled, "If those people were not tied to the bottom of the water, they could still tell their faces, but all of those people were covered by black hair, and they were all tied to the bottom of the water, so they couldn''t even tell their faces. I don''t even know the real identity of these people..."


    Mo Siyu turned to look at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, I want to sneak somewhere to see at night, your legs and feet are inconvenient, so you can rest in the mansion..."


    Chu Chuyan refused: "I heard that this incident has become a big deal, someone made a special trip to the edge of the water canyon, accidentally fell into it, and when it was picked up, there was only a skeleton left.


    The high priest ordered people to seal that place, and the city lord was investigating, and the idlers could not enter there.


    Why don''t you wait a little longer, wait until my leg injury is better, and then accompany Brother Yu and you to have a look..."


    Mo Siyu thought for a while: "Alright!"


    After staying in the Chu Mansion for a few days, the snow outside has almost melted, and the sky is as blue as washing. Although the weather is still a bit cold, it is much better than the gloomy days in the past few days.


    The New Year is coming soon, and the Chu Mansion has also started to prepare for the New Year.


    Mo Siyu changed into the brand-new clothes that Miss Yuehua sent over, and went for a stroll in the street dressed in a smart and unrestrained way.


    Chu Chuyan''s leg injury was almost healed, and he originally planned to go out with her, but was dragged by Chu Chusheng to the study next door to handle the Chu family''s internal affairs together.


    Mo Siyu is leisurely, strolling here and looking there.


    Being bored, I bought a few plates of melon seeds, and went to Mr. Storyteller to listen to some old people talking about some things that happened in Yuecheng recently:


    "Young Patriarch of the Hu family, this time it''s a certainty."


    "I heard that the marriage contract between the Hu family and the Lie family is about to be dissolved. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "In addition to being a bit arrogant, the daughter of the Hu family''s concubine is both talented and beautiful. Marrying the young master of the Lie family is indeed a bit... hey!"


    "The future young head of the Hu family has a good relationship with the young master of the Lie family. Now Mrs. Hu is ill and can''t get out of bed. All the rights of the Hu family have fallen into the hands of others. In the end, does this Miss Hu family want to marry?" It''s not her who decides to enter Lie''s house..."


    ¡­


    Hearing that Mrs. Hu was so sick that she couldn''t even get out of bed, Mo Siyu stopped holding the pastry and interrupted the old man: "Isn''t Mrs. Hu always in good health? Why did you suddenly fall ill?" gone?"


    "Who knows, in the past few days, I heard that all the power of the head of the family has fallen into the hands of that aunt, who is the biological mother of the young master of the Hu family..." The old man shook his head: "It''s so miserable not to have a son. I only gave birth to two daughters. I have worked hard all my life to make wedding clothes for others..."


    Mo Siyu pursed his lips: Mrs. Hu is such a person who knows the current affairs. She is sick and insists on holding on, for fear that people will find out. Now that those pills are taken, her body should have recovered a lot, and she has handed over all the power in her hands up?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It seems that Mrs. Hu is planning to rectify the entire Hu family!

 Chapter 3198

    Mo Siyu also went to the inn, originally to inquire about his brother''s situation, but the innkeeper didn''t know anything about his brother''s affairs.


    Maybe she knew, but she just refused to tell her, after all, she was interrogating the identity of her brother''s favorite woman.


    Mo Siyu walked around, went to the inn for dinner, drank a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, rode on a tall horse, and bought himself some festive decorations for the New Year.


    The whole person staggered back.


    The cold wind blew by, and the person who had just had a drink was hot all over, and his cheeks were red.


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect the nape of the sweet-scented osmanthus wine to be so big, she just felt a little drunk, the streets were full of people, and festive red silk cloth and red lanterns were hung everywhere, which made her suppressed thoughts begin to be unstoppable. Controls generally tumble up.


    Growing up so big, it was the first time for her to stay away from her parents and relatives, and it was the first time to celebrate the New Year in a strange place. Thinking of the brilliant fireworks and laughter, she seemed even more lonely at this time.


    Mo Siyu rummaged through the package, found the flute he had just bought, squinted his drunken eyes, and started playing on his own:


    One mountain, two mountains. The mountains are far away, the sky is high, the water is cold, and the acacia maple leaf is red.


    The chrysanthemum blooms and the chrysanthemum remains. Saiyan Gaofei has not yet returned, and the wind and the moon are idle.


    Blow again:


    The Bian River flows, the Surabaya River flows, and flows to the ancient ferry of Guazhou, Wushan is a little bit worried.


    Thinking long and long, hating long and long, hating doesn''t stop until returning home, the moonlight man leans on the building.


    The sound of the flute was melodious, yet full of endless melancholy, the merchants, shops and pedestrians on the street who were not yet closed looked at the man on horseback.


    I saw a thin but slender young man in white clothes, wearing a fox fur cloak, he looked very handsome, his eyes were slightly squinted, and beautiful and melodious tunes flew out from the sound of the flute.


    The young man has red lips and white teeth. He looks more beautiful than a woman, but there is a heroic look between his brows, his cheeks are flushed, and he is a little drunk. He is shaking slightly on the horseback. The horse moves forward slowly. It''s like a walking picture scroll, very seductive.


    Mo Siyu was intoxicated by his own emotions, but suddenly two people came across from the side of the road and stood in front of him, almost startling the horse.


    Mo Siyu staggered on the horse''s back, defenseless, and almost fell off the horse''s back. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough, grabbed the rein with one hand, and controlled the horse, so that the person who suddenly rushed in front Both you and yourself are safe and sound.


    Mo Siyu woke up three minutes drunk, looked at the two strangely dressed women standing in front of him, and asked politely, "Is there something wrong with you two?"


    "I have something to do." One of them smiled from ear to ear, and took two steps closer to the horse, trying to get closer to Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, it''s like this, I heard that you are not married yet , young and promising, won the love of Zhang''s elders...


    The Zhang family has a precious girl, who is beautiful and graceful, and she is virtuous and good at managing the house..."


    Before she finished speaking, the person next to her hurriedly said: "There is also the daughter of the Li family, who is even more beautiful, and also knows how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I think you are more suitable for Mr. Yu..."


    Mo Siyu reacted for a while: "..."


    Finally, I realized that there was something strange about the two women in front of me. They were dressed like matchmakers who like to matchmaking.


    Mo Siyu was so frightened that he woke up from the wine, "I...seems like I didn''t ask you two to talk about marriage, did I?"


    "Although you didn''t invite the two of us to talk about marriage, someone from another girl''s family invited us." The two matchmakers almost said in unison: "Young Master Yu, have you heard of catching a son-in-law under the list?"

 Chapter 3199

    Of course, Mo Siyu knew that in ancient times, there were men who had passed the imperial examination and were on the list. Once they stood on the list and said that they were in high school, there would be those future father-in-laws who had already been on the list and would take their fancy. The future son-in-law catches him so that he can marry his own daughter...


    But she is expected to be an official and has a bright future, so what does it have to do with her?


    She''s just a doctor who just came to Jincheng and doesn''t have any power or power and doesn''t even have a place to live?


    Mo Siyu nodded, and said helplessly, "Of course I''ve heard of it, but I''m not from that high school imperial list?"


    Are you blocking the wrong person?


    The matchmaker laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth: "Now that you''ve heard about it, you know our purpose, Young Master Yu''s medical skills are superb, don''t underestimate yourself.


    Just say it, if you find the two girls we mentioned to you just now, we will match you; if you don''t, we will pick a few more girls for Mr. Yu to choose from... "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Suddenly feel that how can I have the treatment of an emperor choosing a concubine?


    Mo Siyu looked at the crowd watching, he couldn''t refuse straight away, for fear of hurting the self-esteem of the two girls, he could only politely say: "Thanks to the wrong love, I''m still young, and I haven''t thought about life-long matters for now, and then I I have only come to Moon City not long ago, and I don''t even have a place to live, so I really dare not delay other girls..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the matchmaker: "Young Master Yu, you are so good at medicine, and you also charge a lot of money for the consultation, so you donated so much money to the city lord''s mansion for disaster relief in no time.


    If you accept this consultation fee, your fortune will soon accumulate.


    The house and shop will be ready soon.


    Isn¡¯t it easy for you to want a place to live, five hundred taels of silver, the house on the street behind has a large yard with three entrances and three exits, you can choose whatever you want.


    The girl will follow you, and will not live a hard life...


    If you run out of money, you can still see the common people, and you can live well with less money..."


    "That''s right." Another matchmaker looked at Mo Siyu as if looking at her own son-in-law, and she became more and more satisfied the more she looked at him: "Look at this Mr. Yu, he was born with a good-looking talent, Yushu Linfeng, who can be seen in our entire Moon City." All are rare characters.


    Such a handsome appearance, such superb medical skills, and a kind heart.


    You have a good relationship with a family like the Chu family, and you have won the appreciation of the high priest. Even the new city lord whom we Yuecheng people praise is all chosen by you personally.


    Such a character is worthy of anyone. "


    "Yes, yes, as long as Mr. Yu has a woman who catches your eye, I can come to your door to make a kiss..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the passers-by who were watching also joined in one after another:


    "Young Master Yu, I have a niece in my family who is also well-born. Would you like to arrange for you to meet?"


    "Young Master Yu, I also have two daughters in my family..."


    "Master Yu, my old man is also very satisfied with you, saying that if you can become my son-in-law, our whole family will treat you like a son..."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu heard one head and two big ones.


    If it wasn''t very clear that he was sober, Mo Siyu would have thought that he had auditory hallucinations, which is too scary.


    When she was a woman, everyone in Jincheng hated her.


    Now he is a man in Yuecheng, but everyone is fighting for him.


    This magical world.


    Mo Siyu was stunned.


    After a while, she found her own voice in the crowd: "Thank you for your kindness. I am from Jincheng. Now the mountain road is closed. I must go back to Jincheng when the flowers bloom tomorrow. of......


    Jincheng is far away from Yuecheng, Shangao Road..."

 Chapter 3200

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, Mr. Yu is a kind-hearted person, and he will not treat the people around him too badly. If my daughter is willing to go away with her husband, as long as she lives well, we are also willing... .¡±


    "Marry a chicken as a chicken, marry a dog as a dog, if you have to leave Moon City, it doesn''t matter..."


    "A man''s ambition is everywhere..."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu never dreamed that he would get such love from ordinary people, and when he was anxious and didn''t know what to do, and when he didn''t know how to refuse, a deep and cold voice came slowly from behind, which was to relieve her. Wai:


    "Thanks to everyone''s love, Mr. Yu is a filial person, and in Jincheng, he already has an unmarried girl ordered by his parents.


    Jincheng is different from Yuecheng. Jincheng has strict laws and regulations. You can only marry a wife and divorce, and you are not allowed to take concubines...


    I hope everyone will give Mr. Yu a little more time, although he is not very familiar with the woman who is engaged to be married, but he really has no plans to marry for the time being..."


    When Mo Siyu turned around, he saw Chu Chuyan riding on a tall horse, slowly riding towards her.


    Mo Siyu was so moved that tears almost filled his eyes.


    Fortunately, brother Yan arrived in time, otherwise, I don''t know how long I will be trapped here.


    As if meeting a savior, Mo Siyu retreated to Chu Chuyan''s side.


    When the crowd watching and the matchmaker heard that Mo Siyu had a marriage contract, they all regretted it. A woman from a good family would not let her innocent daughter be used as a concubine for others, or she would not be accepted by others. recognized concubine.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Mo Siyu clasped his fists at Chu Chuyan: "Fortunately, brother Yan came in time, otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    For those with bad intentions, Mo Siyu has always dealt with them neatly, but for those with good intentions, Mo Siyu doesn''t know what to do.


    Chu Chuyan glanced at her and continued to ride forward.


    After walking for a while, he reined in the rein and turned his head, seeing that she was still stuck in place, and said angrily, "Brother Yu is still thinking about what those people said just now?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head again and again: "No."


    "Since there isn''t one, why don''t you come here sooner?" Chu Chuyan looked at the sky, "It''s getting late, and at this time of year, it will be dark when it says dark. Brother Yu, is he planning to go back to the Chu Mansion in the dark?"


    Mo Siyu shook the reins, and quickly stepped forward, "Brother Yan, did you come out to look for me at this time?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Chuyan asked back: "Could it be that Brother Yu felt that I was too busy to come out against the cold wind?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It''s not that she forced him to come and look for her, why does he sound forced?


    Mo Siyu didn''t know why Chu Chuyan was angry, and she didn''t care. As usual, she planned to coax her away.


    Mo Siyu handed over the jade flute in his hand and handed it to Chu Chuyan: "I originally planned to go back earlier, but I never thought that I accidentally delayed the time in order to pick a desirable thing for Brother Yu.


    I''ll give this jade flute to you, Brother Yan, anyway, it''s almost New Year''s Eve..."


    Chu Chuyan stared at the jade flute handed over by Mo Siyu firmly, did not move for a while, and only asked: "So Brother Yu got it so late, in fact, it was for me to choose the jade flute for me?"


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, then nodded: "You can say that."


    Then, he pointed to the two large packages hanging on the horse''s back, "I also bought these things, all of which are small ornaments needed during the Chinese New Year. During the Chinese New Year in Jincheng, we used window grilles and hanging Lantern''s..."

 Chapter 3201

    Chu Chuyan thought that she couldn''t go back to Jincheng, and fell alone in Yuecheng, and felt pity in his heart, and felt that his inexplicable anger just now was really inappropriate...


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan did not answer for a long time, Mo Siyu asked in surprise: "Brother Yan, do you not like the jade flute I chose? I tried it for you, and the sound quality is very good..."


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan didn''t express his opinion, he said, "If brother Yan doesn''t like it, I''ll give it to you in exchange for something else. This jade flute should be regarded as my own."


    Just as he was about to take the jade flute back, Chu Chuyan snatched it away and held it tightly in his hand: "Who said I don''t like it anymore, I just... didn''t expect Brother Yu to be so fond of you." Carefully choose a gift for me..."


    Seeing that he had it, Mo Siyu immediately smiled, "Brother Yan, do you want to try playing a piece? I played two pieces just now, and they were so good that they attracted everyone on the street."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Seeing the shy little face, Chu Chuyan couldn''t help but laugh.


    He found her by following the melodious and melodious sound of the flute.


    For those who don''t know, they thought it was a lovesickness song played by a woman who was locked in a deep boudoir.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was silent, Mo Siyu said, "Brother Yan, why don''t you play a song for me?"


    Chu Chuyan did not refuse, and held the jade flute to his lips:


    The sky hangs down on all sides, and the mountains are all around. The mountains and the sky are sitting on the curtain. The breeze blows my clothes.


    The lake is east and the river is west. East to West to endless period. It is not as good as you share Iraq.


    Blow again:


    A branch of flowers. A cup of wine. Don''t say goodbye to the flower king with wine. Life is so far apart.


    Go hand in hand. Sit with you. Who else is like Yi. Spring melts and butterflies fly.


    Mo Siyu''s cheeks were flushed, and the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus wine melted in the cold wind, and that kind of drunkenness came out again.


    She turned her head and looked at the young man beside her who was also dressed in plain white and wearing a fox fur cloak. Her brother''s words came to her mind for no reason: If you like the young master of the Chu family, take him back to Jincheng... ....


    Mo Siyu''s mind was a little dull, but his words were uncontrollable: "Bring you back to Jincheng, would you like to?"


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of the flute stopped abruptly.


    Chu Chuyan turned his head, and met Mo Siyu''s black obsidian-like bright eyes, as if washed by snow water, the four eyes met, they looked extraordinarily bright and beautiful, just like the sparkling lake.


    It reminded him for no reason of the pair of eyes that met in the clear water pool at the back of Tianen Temple.


    Chu Chuyan asked, "What did Brother Yu just say?"


    Mo Siyu came back to his senses, his cheeks suddenly blushed unconsciously, and he repeatedly denied: "It''s nothing, I just feel a little dizzy..."


    Chu Chuyan saw that her face was red, her eyes were a little blurred, and she was obviously drunk, "If Brother Yu can''t sit still, let''s go ahead and find a carriage to go back to Chu Mansion..."


    Mo Siyu also felt that it was too cold to sit on horseback, so he nodded: "Okay, go to the inn over there to borrow a horse..."


    As he spoke, he shook the reins and ran forward quickly.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan had no choice but to quickly chase after him.


    The sun had already set, and night soon filled the air.


    It gets dark very early in winter, and there are almost no traces of pedestrians on the street.


    The wind was strong, roaring, blowing on the face, bitingly cold.


    Mo Siyu rode his horse and walked quickly, a faint cry for help came from the dark alley by the side of the road.


    Mo Siyu thought he had misheard, so he reined in the rein and listened for a while, and found that there seemed to be a fight inside, so he resolutely rode his horse to the entrance of the alley.


    Chu Chuyan followed behind her...

 Chapter 3202

    Turning into the alley, Mo Siyu saw several big men with knives surrounding a little girl whose clothes had been cut.


    However, that little girl was none other than Hu Yueqing who just came to beg her a few days ago!


    Mo Siyu has good eyesight, even though the alley is a bit dark, she can still see clearly the embarrassment of Hu Yueqing.


    Seeing someone approaching, the man with the knife simply ignored Hu Yueqing who had already retreated to the corner, and pointed his long knife at Mo Siyu: "Where did you come from, if you have eyesight, get out of here, don''t disturb me!" Lord, arrest people."


    Mo Siyu said: "Do you know that you are arresting the Hu family''s daughter?"


    Those people were vicious: "Who are we arresting, and you want to take care of it?"


    "I didn''t want to care about it at first." Mo Siyu was drunk, and started to be a hero again, throwing away the promises to Chu Chuyan long ago, with a pair of drunk star eyes, he said with a smile: "But you know I don''t know, whose woman is she?"


    The big man looked at each other and frowned.


    "My son''s woman, you guys can mess with me at will, I''m getting impatient!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu flew up from the horseback, the dagger that cut iron like mud was already in his hand, and his body was like a light shadow. After passing through several big men with knives, he inserted the dagger into the knife Sheath, slowly walked towards Hu Yueqing who was leaning against the corner and resisting desperately.


    When she got close, Mo Siyu could clearly see that the place where her clothes were cut had been injured, the cloak had been thrown somewhere, she didn''t know if it was from fear or the cold, her teeth were trembling... ..


    Mo Siyu hurriedly took off the cloak, put it on her body, wrapped her whole body, and asked in a deep voice: "How did you make it like this? What happened?"


    Hu Yueqing had already recognized Mo Siyu''s voice, and when she heard Mo Siyu''s question, she couldn''t say anything, she threw herself into Mo Siyu''s arms like a survivor, and started crying .


    Seeing her trembling, Mo Siyu had no choice but to hold her in his arms and coax her softly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''ve taken care of all these people.


    Do not believe, you see! "


    Hu Yueqing looked up from Mo Siyu''s arms, and saw a few big men with long knives pointed at her just now, covering their arms one by one, and the big knives fell to the ground, howling like ghosts and wolves...


    Chu Chuyan stood at the entrance of the alley, his voice was cold: "Get out of here, is it possible that you want to leave the corpse here?"


    When those people heard this, they didn''t even bother to pick up the weapons that fell on the ground, and ran out of the alley one after another, clutching their bleeding arms...


    Mo Siyu supported Hu Yueqing, "Get on the horse, I''ll take you back to Hu''s house."


    But Hu Yueqing''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t walk anymore.


    Mo Siyu sighed, and cupped his fists at her: "Miss Hu, then Yu can only be offended."


    Saying that, he leaned over, picked up Hu Yueqing horizontally, put him on his horse''s back, got on the horse again, sat behind her, and wrapped the cloak around her: "The night is cool, don''t freeze."


    Hu Yueqing folded her cloak, huddled in Mo Siyu''s arms, sobbing, "If I don''t go back to Hu''s house, if my mother sees it, I don''t know what will happen.


    Now Hu''s house is my aunt''s housekeeper, seeing me like this, I don''t know that I will arrange me like this secretly. "


    When Mo Siyu thought about it, he also felt that it made sense.


    She rode to Chu Chuyan at the entrance of the alley: "Brother Yan, Miss Hu is injured, I want to take her back to the Chu Mansion to heal her wound..."

 Chapter 3203

    Chu Chuyan stared at the white fox fur cloak wrapped around Hu Yueqing, silently took off his cloak, and put it on Mo Siyu''s body: "Then take it to the Chu Mansion, and it''s fine if you explain it clearly." By the way, explain clearly."


    Mo Siyu felt warm in his heart, at this moment, Brother Yan was still thinking about her.


    Mo Siyu put on the cloak and was about to ride away when Chu Chuyan got off the horse and picked up the big knife that fell on the ground...


    The three returned to the Chu Mansion together.


    Madam Chu knew that Mo Siyu had brought the daughter of the Hu family here, so she sent Yuehua to take care of her. She tidied up a guest room in the backyard and let Hu Yueqing live in it.


    Mo Siyu left Chu Chuyan outside the door, and followed Yuehua into the guest room.


    After taking off the cloak, with the light of the candle, Mo Siyu finally saw clearly the large and small wounds on Hu Yueqing''s body, and counted them carefully, there were almost a dozen of them.


    From the arms to the legs, everything was cut by a long knife.


    Mo Siyu inspected several wounds on Hu Yueqing''s body, and said, "The wound is not deep, and there is no fatal wound. There is a bit of blood flow. These people probably didn''t want to kill you."


    She put down the medicine bottle: "I''ll let Yuehua treat the wound for you."


    Mo Siyu demonstrated on the wound on Hu Yueqing''s arm, and asked Yuehua to do it: "Just follow my method and be careful, so as not to leave scars on the wound."


    Yuehua panicked: "I, I won''t, why don''t you let Miss Sun Qing come over, I don''t care what to do, if I hurt Miss Hu..."


    Mo Siyu frowned: "Miss Sun Qing has been in poor health for the past few days, it''s so late, so don''t call her anymore.


    There is no gender in the eyes of doctors, let me do it. "


    She looked at Hu Yueqing: "Miss Hu, are you willing?"


    Hu Yueqing lowered her head and nodded.


    "Take it off." Mo Siyu pointed to the bed: "Lie down on the bed, it''s cold here."


    Yuehua helped Hu Yueqing to the bed, helped Hu Yueqing take off her clothes, and saw wounds of different sizes on the arms, backs, thighs and calves.


    After taking off her upper body, only a belly pocket remained, and Mo Siyu had prepared the ointment, and was sitting by the bed, treating the wound on Hu Yueqing''s back.


    The woman''s skin is delicate and fair, and the wound looks more and more shocking.


    Mo Siyu''s fingertips landed on the edge of the wound, and his slightly cool fingertips touched Hu Yueqing''s warm skin.


    A layer of tiny goosebumps appeared on the woman''s back.


    Hu Yueqing lay on the bed, buried her face in the soft pillow, breathing heavily, but did not dare to move.


    Mo Siyu said: "If it hurts you, just say so, I''ll be gentle."


    Hu Yueqing remained silent.


    Mo Siyu has always been proficient in treating wounds, and soon he has almost treated large and small wounds. It is time to bandage and apply medicine...


    She covered the plaster bottle with her usual expression, and asked Yuehua to change her clothes again.


    Hu Yueqing huddled in the quilt, looked at Mo Siyu who was writing a prescription with her back turned to her, her expression was in a daze.


    When they met for the first time, Hu Yueqing only thought that Yu Mo was too beautiful, with a thin figure, although slender, but also slender, like a woman, and seeing this person talking frivolously, she was actually not happy in her heart.


    The last time Mr. Yu wanted to save his mother, he took the opportunity to ask for a thousand swords. She just felt that this man was not only frivolous and greedy for money, but also liked to take advantage of others'' dangers, so she didn''t have much affection for him.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was forced into a corner at the entrance of the alley, it was this man who descended from the sky, put himself in her camp, and said that he was her woman.

 Chapter 3204

    Perhaps at that moment, the heart of Miss Hu Jiadi, who has always been proud and heroic, has already moved:


    Knowing that those big guys are not easy to mess with, Mr. Yu still saved her.


    Knowing that the weather was cold and her wounds were covered with blood, Mr. Yu even wrapped his fox fur cloak around her body.


    Knowing that she had a special status and might cause trouble, he still brought her back to the Chu Mansion without hesitation.


    Mr. Yu is indeed kind-hearted, considerate, exquisite in medical skills, and decent. He didn''t take advantage of her just now...


    Although a bit cynical, but not that kind of greasy dandy.


    After changing her clothes, Hu Yueqing wrapped herself in the quilt, bit her lip, and stared blankly.


    Mo Siyu gave the prescription to Yuehua: "Tomorrow morning, I will go to Miss Sun Qing to get the medicine, and when it is ready, bring it over for Miss Hu to drink.


    Then, he took out a bottle of medicine from the medicine bag, poured out a pill, put it on the snow-white veil, returned to the bed, and handed it to Hu Yueqing: "Swallow it, I wrapped a layer of sugar coating on the outside of this pill." , not bitter."


    Hu Yueqing looked at her, stretched out her hand to pinch the pill, and stuffed it down her throat.


    Mo Siyu quickly fed warm water to her lips.


    Hu Yueqing took her hand, drank a few sips of water, and slipped the pill stuck in her throat.


    Mo Siyu brushed her hair that was hanging by her ears behind her ears, and said with relief: "The wound on your back is a bit deep, and you should sleep on your stomach or on your side these days to avoid pressing on the wound.


    The winter is cold, and the wound is not easy to heal. Tomorrow, I will prepare an ointment for you to remove the scar.


    Girls love beauty, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Hu Yueqing''s throat was choked and she didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Siyu closed the quilt, and said: "However, there are some things that must be clarified tonight, so as not to be difficult to deal with."


    Hu Yueqing is also smart, and quickly understood what Mo Siyu meant: "Just ask, I will tell you everything I know."


    Mo Siyu called Chu Chuyan, who was guarding the door, in.


    Yuehua closed the door, quietly stood aside, and listened quietly.


    Chu Chuyan put the long knife in his hand on the table, sat down by the table, did not speak, but kept staring at Mo Siyu who was sitting beside the bed.


    Mo Siyu only felt a little baffled, and he realized it after a while, quickly took back the hand that was arranging Miss Hu''s bedding, and went back to the table with great interest and sat down.


    Chu Chuyan''s complexion finally improved, "Although the doctor sees no gender, the wound on Miss Hu''s body has been healed, Brother Yu still needs to pay attention to male and female defense.


    after all......"


    He paused, and said meaningfully: "A man and a woman can''t kiss each other."


    At this time, Mo Siyu''s mind finally came up with Chu Chuyan''s warning, and hurriedly said: "Brother Yan said that men and women can''t kiss each other..."


    Chu Chuyan said again: "What should be explained clearly should also be explained clearly to others."


    "Yes, yes, it should be explained clearly." Mo Siyu raised his eyes and looked at Hu Yueqing: "Miss Hu, it''s like this, last time I treated your mother, and I asked you to marry me, it was just a joke Yes, it can''t be true."


    Hu Yueqing: "..., what does it mean to be untrue?"


    "That''s right, I just said it casually. I wanted to tease you." Mo Siyu bit the bullet and told the truth: "I think Miss Hu Er is too arrogant, so I want to take advantage of others'' danger and test your treatment of Hu Er by the way. Madam''s filial piety made you such an absurd condition..."

 Chapter 3205

    Hu Yueqing was stunned, and before she could react, she heard Mo Siyu continue: "I planned to explain clearly to you when you came to me to get the pills, but I didn''t expect to meet you today. , since this is the case, just take this opportunity to explain clearly to Miss Hu Er..."


    Mo Siyu seemed relieved: "When I heal your mother, you will be like last time, just give me more gold and silver treasures..."


    Hu Yueqing couldn''t accept it, and said in a low voice: "If you take it seriously, Mr. Yu, for my mother, I... I will be willing..."


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan raised his eyes, stared at Hu Yueqing who was wrapped in the quilt, and frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Siyu waved his hands again and again: "Miss Hu, you don''t have to wrong yourself so much. I didn''t mean it. Brother Yan is right. This kind of thing insults a woman''s reputation. I won''t mention it again in the future. .


    I also hope Miss Hu don''t take it to heart. "


    As if afraid that Hu Yueqing would not give up, Chu Chuyan added for Mo Siyu: "Brother Yu already had a woman he liked before he followed me to Yuecheng.


    Brother Yu even prepared that woman''s wedding dress by himself.


    Brother Yu just likes to joke a little bit, if it caused trouble to Miss Hu, for Brother Yu''s sake of healing your mother, please forgive me! "


    Hu Yueqing''s face turned pale, and her eyes fell on the cheerful face of Mo Siyu who was smiling at Chu Chuyan, a little dazed...


    Mo Siyu breathed a long sigh of relief, and cupped his hands to Chu Chuyan: "Thank you, brother Yan, for explaining clearly to me, since these words have been said, Miss Hu must be at ease."


    Hu Yueqing: "..."


    Why should she be at ease? What is there for her to be at ease?


    Chu Chuyan patted the handle of the knife on the table, and got down to business: "This knife fell from the hand of a big man whose tendon was cut off. Can Miss Hu recognize these knives?"


    Hu Yueqing stared at the long knives for a moment: "This is the guard''s knife. There should be words engraved on the handle, so you can tell it at a glance."


    Mo Siyu leaned over to take a look, his face full of surprise: "Three are from the Lie family, and the other two knives belong to your Hu family."


    Hu Yueqing sneered: "They did it so blatantly, I''m afraid they thought that tonight''s victory was assured, but they didn''t expect to meet you halfway..."


    Mo Siyu asked: "Where are you going tonight? Why are these people following you?"


    "Recently my mother...is ill, and I don''t care about the affairs of the house. I came out for my mother...to get the medicine." Hu Yueqing handed Mo Siyu a mutual understanding. Eyes, "I didn''t expect that I was followed by people, I wanted to get rid of these people, but I met another group of people.


    The carriage I was in was frightened, and I kept running to the suburbs. I couldn''t control the horse, so I had to jump out of the carriage and run back...


    As a result, he was forced to the entrance of a dark alley...


    Thinking of Mo Siyu seeing Mrs. Hu for a consultation, Chu Chuyan knew that the medicine Hu Yueqing was talking about probably wanted to come to the Chu Mansion to find brother Yu to get the medicine.


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "Miss Hu should know the people who besieged you tonight, right?"


    "Heh!" Hu Yueqing sneered: "There are not only people from the Hu family, but also people from the Lie family. My mother is sick and asked me to wait by her side. For the time being, my marriage with Lie Feng will be dissolved. My father I originally agreed, but after staying in my aunt''s house for one night, I suddenly regretted and refused to agree..."


    Mo Siyu understood: "So, these guards who came to arrest you tonight actually want you and that boy from Lie''s family to cook raw rice for cooked rice, so that you can obediently submit?"

 Chapter 3206

    "Damn my reputation, maybe I can only marry into the Lie family as an aunt and concubine." Hu Yueqing had lingering fears: "Fortunately, under the guidance of my sister, I practiced martial arts since I was a child, and I survived until you came to rescue me. It''s been a calamity."


    After asking the ins and outs of the matter clearly, Chu Chuyan stood up: "It''s getting late, Miss Hu Er needs to rest, let Miss Yuehua stay in the side room to serve you tonight."


    Hu Yueqing whispered: "Thank you, Young Master Chu."


    Chu Chuyan glanced at Mo Siyu, who was hesitating to speak, and took her arm to go out: "Miss Hu is going to rest, big men should not stay for a long time, Brother Yu, go out with me."


    Without any explanation, Mo Siyu was dragged out of the guest room by Chu Chuyan.


    Mo Siyu grabbed Chu Chuyan''s hand: "Brother Yan, my medical bag fell inside and I haven''t taken it out yet."


    Chu Chuyan called Yuehua and asked her to deliver Mo Siyu''s medical bag, then grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm again and dragged him back to the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out: "Brother Yan, what happened today? It seems that I can''t see me talking to Miss Hu Er."


    "The so-called hero saving the beauty has always been a good story." Chu Chu said: "If you don''t want Miss Hu to like you, you''d better stay away from Miss Hu."


    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan just said that the hero saved the beauty because he was afraid that Miss Hu would develop feelings for me?"


    "if not?"


    "Then..." Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan: "Where is the beauty saving the hero?"


    "This... how do I know?" Chu Chuyan didn''t understand, so he said, "It will definitely become a good story."


    "If I were a woman, I would have saved Brother Yan. Will Brother Yan have feelings for me?" Mo Siyu stood in front of Chu Chuyan: "Will Brother Yan like a woman like me?"


    Chu Chuyan smiled: "Brother Yu always likes to ask me similar questions, so could it be that Brother Yu wants to be a woman?


    If I say, if Brother Yu is a woman, I will like Brother Yu, is Brother Yu satisfied with this answer? "


    Mo Siyu: "Full...satisfied."


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly realized that he was ashamed and angry: "Brother Yan, are you trying to arrange me to succeed? You clearly have a woman you like, how could you like another woman?"


    Chu Chuyan pondered for a moment, then replied: "There are always two types of feelings in this world, one is love at first sight, and the other is love over time.


    I have always felt that the feelings born over time are always more precious than the feelings when we first met, and will be more unforgettable...


    If you get along for a long time, not only will you not hate each other, but the more you look at it, the happier you will be. You are the one who can really live together for a lifetime. "


    Mo Siyu savored Chu Chuyan''s words carefully, and felt that there was indeed some truth, but not all, but he couldn''t think of a reason to refute for a while...


    Chu Chuyan put the things Mo Siyu bought back on the table one by one, except for the flute which was the most precious, the others were just gadgets, not worth mentioning.


    There are also a few packages of special snacks in the restaurant, which were specially packed for him. Looking at these snacks, the corners of Chu Chuyan''s lips curled up unconsciously...


    the second day.


    Just as Mo Siyu opened the door, he saw Yuehua walking from the pharmacy carrying a bowl of boiled medicine.


    Mo Siyu asked: "Miss Hu Er, did you sleep well last night?"


    "In the middle of the night, she complained that her wound was hurting, and cried for a while. I got up to take care of her, and she was in a better mood." Yuehua said: "What a good lady, it''s fortunate that those wounds are not on the face. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡±

 Chapter 3207

    Mo Siyu followed Yuehua to the guest room: "I''ll go see her."


    Chu Chuyan just came out of the ear room, saw Mo Siyu leaving, and was about to lift his heels up, but was stopped by the guard: "Second Young Master, the Young Patriarch told you to go to the study."


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled: the elder brother has long been able to handle the internal affairs of the mansion with ease, why do you always ask him to help with it?


    Ever since he was blocked from going to Jincheng and was forced to return with Brother Yu, my brother spent more and more time looking for him. He almost woke up with him, so he sent someone to call him...


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to go to the study to find Chu Chusheng.


    Mo Siyu opened the door and entered the guest room, and saw that Hu Yueqing had already got up, and she was not dressed, she just tied her hair in a bun, loosened it, and fixed it with a hairpin.


    She changed into a white dress, probably because of her injury, her complexion was not good, her lips were a little pale, she looked a little less arrogant and domineering, a little more delicate, and she looked a bit like a lady ladylike appearance.


    Mo Siyu sighed inwardly: a beauty deserves to be a beauty. If she is arrogant, she will be confident and flamboyant; if she is weak, she will be delicate and charming. I feel pity for her.


    I just don''t know to what extent the eldest lady of the Hu family, who is recognized as a beautiful woman, is so good. Thinking of the battle of the saintess, Mo Siyu''s curiosity was once again aroused...


    Yuehua saw the decoction placed on the table: "Miss Hu Er, this decoction has cooled down a bit, so it''s not too hot, drink it while it''s hot."


    With people under the eaves, Hu Yueqing is no longer as picky as she was in the Hu family.


    He picked up the bowl and drank the soup inside.


    Mo Siyu put his fingertips on her pulse: "Did you continue to take the pills I told you about last time?"


    Hu Yueqing nodded: "Those pills were really good at the beginning, I practiced martial arts with Master, but after that I couldn''t raise my breath several times, I don''t know what the problem is.


    After you told me, I stopped taking it. "


    Just as he was talking, he heard a knock on the door, Yuehua opened it, and saw Chu Chuyan and Chu Chusheng standing at the door.


    Chu Chusheng''s eyes fell on Hu Yueqing, his eyes brightened slightly, he was a little dazed, and there was a trace of familiarity: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and Miss Hu Er has already grown up and become a big girl."


    Hu Yueqing raised her eyes and saw a man walking towards her with a smile on her face. She immediately stood up from the chair and saluted, "Master Chu!"


    "Exemption." Chu Chusheng looked Hu Yueqing up and down: "I''ve heard about what happened last night. You haven''t returned all night. Madam Hu must be very anxious. I''ve already sent someone to deliver the letter.


    After breakfast, Mr. Yu and I will take you back to Hu''s house in person. "


    When Hu Yueqing heard this, she felt a little anxious. Last night, life and death were at stake, but she didn''t care about her mother''s feelings. "There''s no need for breakfast, I''m leaving now."


    "The pills I prepared for you haven''t been prepared yet. I just took them to Hu''s house after breakfast. I''ll tell you what happened last night so that I can prove it for you..." Mo Siyu asked to stay: "The letter has already been delivered, so it won''t delay you for long."


    Mo Siyu withdrew his hand to check the pulse: "As long as you heal your injury, drink the pill I gave you three times with boiling water, and you''ll be fine.


    I will give you some plasters for healing trauma and plasters for removing scars. After the wounds heal, after half a year, the scars on your body will disappear. "


    After finishing speaking, Mo Siyu stood up and walked out: "I''ll go and dispense your medicine."


    Chu Chuyan also went out: "I''m going back to my room to read."


    In a blink of an eye, only Hu Yueqing and Chu Chusheng were left in the guest room, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward...

 Chapter 3208

    After breakfast, Chu Chusheng took Yuehua, Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu in two carriages and went all the way to the Hu Mansion.


    in the hall.


    Mrs. Hu was holding the letter paper, and was crying to Patriarch Hu about this matter with snot and tears.


    Hu Changsheng knelt in front of Mrs. Hu, and also wept bitterly and repented: "It''s all bad for the baby. The baby was drunk yesterday, and he didn''t even know what he said or did. It was all done by the young master of the Lie family. of.


    When I woke up this morning, I knew that Lie Feng had done such a nasty thing, the child almost killed him..."


    When Chu Chusheng led a group of people into the lobby of the Hu Mansion, he saw a young man in a brocade robe, his face was bruised and painted, kneeling in front of Mrs. Hu and Patriarch Hu, weeping.


    Not far away, there was another charming woman with excellent looks and exquisite figure, she was wiping her tears with a handkerchief, her crying eyes were red and swollen.


    Everyone in the room was crying, and Patriarch Hu who was crying was upset.


    Hearing that the housekeeper said everyone was invited in, he raised his eyes and greeted Chu Chusheng, the young patriarch of the Chu family, then looked back and saw that Hu Yueqing was intact, and his frowning relaxed immediately He said softly to Hu Changsheng, who was kneeling on the ground crying hard: "Okay, okay, don''t cry, your sister is fine, get up for me too."


    When Hu Changsheng heard this, his tears stopped in an instant, and he looked up at Hu Yueqing, with a big smile on his face, "Yueqing, it''s great that you came back safely, I almost killed the Lie family boy..."


    Hu Yueqing stared at him coldly. In the past, she only thought that this person liked to please his parents, but now it seems that he is extremely hypocritical.


    Hu Yueqing said lightly: "Big brother can change his face so quickly. He cries when he says he wants to cry. Tears flow down like those who don''t want money. He laughs when he talks and laughs. He looks so sincere..."


    Hu Changsheng smiled more enthusiastically: "I''m so happy to see you come back safely! I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    "I''m almost moved by you, brother." Hu Yueqing glanced at him in disgust.


    "Qing''er, what is your attitude, how can you treat your brother like this?" Patriarch Hu''s brows darkened: "Your brother fought fiercely with that strong wind for you, and he was beaten like this.


    If it wasn''t for you, would it have become like this? "


    Madam Hu couldn''t bear it any longer: "My daughter is frightened, sir, aren''t you going to comfort her?"


    Patriarch Hu: "Okay, okay, since it''s fine, let''s just let this matter go, don''t pursue it, it won''t be good if it spreads out."


    Madam Hu bit her lip: "It''s really not good to have a bad reputation. That bastard from the Lie family is nothing, so let''s just let this marriage go."


    As he said that, he stood up tremblingly, and saluted Chu Chusheng: "Thank you for sending my daughter back, it''s thanks to you for saving her, otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    As he spoke, he began to cry again: "I have worked hard all my life for the Hu family, and now I am dying of illness. The eldest daughter was sent to become a saint, but the only youngest daughter almost fell into such a fate..."


    Patriarch Hu did not expect Mrs. Hu to complain in front of outsiders, but felt embarrassed and a little impatient: "It was just an accident, why do you bother to say this?"


    "I''m afraid that someone would expect me to die so that they can take my place." Mrs. Hu gave Aunt who was still kneeling beside her a glance.

 Chapter 3209

    "What nonsense, you will always be the head mother of our Hu family." The head of the Hu family supported Mrs. Hu, and said to Hu Changsheng: "Hurry up and take your aunt down, what do you look like?"


    Hu Changsheng had no choice but to leave with his biological mother.


    Patriarch Hu invited these people to sit down, and Chu Chuyan told Mrs. Hu one by one what happened yesterday.


    Chu Chusheng also presented the long knife confiscated yesterday to Patriarch Hu and Mrs. Hu. Seeing the word Hu engraved on the handle of the long knife, Mrs. Hu''s nails dug deep into her palm...


    On the contrary, Mo Siyu had an excuse to treat Mrs. Hu''s illness. In front of Patriarch Hu, he took Mrs. Hu''s pulse, took out a small porcelain bottle from her bosom, and handed it to Mrs. Hu: "Take these pills first. , if you don¡¯t have any, you can go to the Chu family to get it.¡±


    Madam Hu, behind Patriarch Hu''s back, winked at Mo Siyu: "I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Yu''s medical skills are superb, so I don''t know if my illness can be cured.


    If it can be cured, how long will it take?


    Recently, I always feel pain in my heart, I always feel that my life is not long, my daughter can fall into such a situation before I die, if she dies, I don¡¯t know what will happen..."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Hu covered her face with her handkerchief again and began to cry.


    Patriarch Hu''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly felt that he couldn''t see the person in front of him clearly.


    The former Mrs. Hu never talked nonsense in front of outsiders. Even if she knocked out her teeth, she would swallow her blood, instead of crying like this and spreading her family ugliness to outsiders.


    Patriarch Hu only felt that Madam Hu''s words would throw away his old face, so he said: "What are you talking about? Yueqing is my daughter, don''t I feel pain?"


    Hu Yueqing took the opportunity to say: "Did you agree to withdraw from my marriage with Lie Feng?"


    Patriarch Hu was noncommittal.


    Hu Yueqing took the opportunity to cry: "I was almost bullied like that by Lie Feng, and my father still refused to let me divorce that man.


    It seems that dad wants to destroy me on purpose. "


    Patriarch Hu was about to faint from anger, and he slapped the table hard: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Chu Chusheng said in time: "Patriarch Hu, please calm down. In fact, Miss Hu''s words are not unreasonable. This matter has not been spread yet. Once it gets out, I don''t know what people outside will think of you, Patriarch Hu.


    But this is also your Hu family''s business, I, an outsider, have no right to comment, it''s just a suggestion..."


    Patriarch Hu was helpless: "I will definitely reconsider this marriage."


    Mo Siyu said: "Yesterday, we rescued Miss Hu and found that there were as many as twelve large and small wounds on her body. If we didn''t happen to pass by, or we went later, I''m afraid Miss Hu has already encountered something unexpected. .


    It''s really not good for so many guards to join forces to deal with the Hu family''s daughter-in-law.


    At first, when I saw the engraving on the handle of the guard''s knife, I thought that Patriarch Hu, you are not strict in running the family, and you indulge your servants to mess around at will. Even you, the head of the family, don''t pay attention? "


    Patriarch Hu was taken aback for a moment.


    Mo Siyu smiled and continued: "I have long heard that Mrs. Hu is a talented and capable mistress. I only found out when I came here. It turned out that because my wife was seriously ill, the housekeeper''s power fell into the hands of my aunt. I almost let outsiders see the joke..."


    In the eyes of Patriarch Hu, what Mo Siyu said was ashamed, and his face turned blue and white.

 Chapter 3210

    If the news got out, he would spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. He would lose face in vain. He couldn''t even manage the back house well. It would be laughable for him to allow his concubine to bully his daughter-in-law.


    Mo Siyu said again: "I also heard that the eldest daughter of your Hu family is now the saint of Yuecheng, but I don''t know what the consequences will be if this matter gets to the ears of the saint."


    Patriarch Hu''s face was completely black, like the bottom of a gloomy pot, and the rain was about to come.


    Patriarch Hu immediately expressed his opinion: "Thank you, Mr. Yu, for saving my daughter''s life. The marriage of my daughter should indeed be abandoned."


    Having achieved his goal, Mo Siyu smiled, and said obediently after getting a bargain: "This is just your family affairs, Patriarch Hu, and it''s not up to me, an outsider, to worry about it.


    I can understand such a simple truth, and I believe that Patriarch Hu must also have a heart like a mirror. "


    Patriarch Hu: "..."


    Before leaving, Mo Siyu turned his head and blinked at Hu Yueqing in a corner where Patriarch Hu couldn''t see.


    Hu Yueqing''s pale face quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    out of Hu''s house.


    Mo Siyu quickly jumped into the carriage, because he was in a good mood, he hummed a little song unconsciously.


    Chu Chusheng sat upright, looked at Mo Siyu on the left who was elated, and looked at Chu Chuyan on the right who was frowning slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t say a word.


    The cabin was very quiet, and Mo Siyu''s babbling voice could be heard more and more:


    "Previously make good wine, Zaoxiang thoroughly tastes a pot.


    After being drunk, the lingering green silk is entwined with the color soul, and the lust is satisfied.


    The spring water is quiet, the spring light is warm several times, and the spring leaves are luxuriant at the Lanting Crossing.


    The morning is like yesterday, the night is full of joy, and the beautiful fog..."


    At first, when he hummed, it was nothing, but as he hummed, the lyrics came out of Mo Siyu''s mouth unconsciously.


    Mo Siyu didn''t think much of it, but Chu Chuyan, who had been listening to Mo Siyu''s singing carefully, changed his expression again and again...


    He seemed to have heard some shameful words, although he didn''t say anything, his face slowly turned red, his fair complexion seemed to be stained with rouge, his eyes dodged around, as if he wanted to look at Mo Siyu, but he was too embarrassed to look at her .


    Mo Siyu was ignorant, she smelled the smell of makeup, she laughed softly with the girls Wu Nong, happily lifted the curtain of the car window, poked her head out...


    It was Chu Chusheng who discovered the strangeness of Chu Chuyan...


    Mo Siyu poked his head out, and saw a gorgeous three-story wooden building, leaning against several delicate and beautiful girls.


    The three big characters Qinghuanlou just fell into Mo Siyu''s eyes.


    Thinking of Lan Kwai Fong in the past, Mo Siyu began to feel restless.


    When she was young, she grew up in Lan Kwai Fong, but when she got older, Lan Kwai Fong and the gambling house under the name of her adoptive father were rectified under the supervision of her father and mother, and became Restaurants, restaurants and leisure places, although lively, are no longer as prosperous as they used to be...


    Now there is only Yuecheng, and this kind of place is still open and aboveboard.


    How could the eldest miss of the Mo family, who was already very curious, miss this kind of place.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Before Chu Chuyan called her to stop, Mo Siyu couldn''t wait to get off the car.


    Chu Chuyan''s brows sank, and he wanted to pull her back, but in vain, he had to jump down with Mo Siyu: "I''ll go see Brother Yu."


    It was too late for Chu Chusheng to call Chu Chuyan to stop.


    As the young head of the Chu family, he has always set an example and never set foot in this kind of place. He disdains to go to this kind of flower streets and willow alleys, lest he be demoted for no reason.

 Chapter 3211

    Chu Chusheng didn''t even have the desire to get out of the car, so he lifted the curtain and took a look outside, and said helplessly to the little six driving the car: "Put the car on the side of the road, go tell the young master and Mr. Yu, and I will Wait for them here, let them come over quickly and go back to Chu Mansion together."


    Xiao Liuzi responded, parked the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, and headed towards Qinghuan Building.


    From a distance, I saw Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan standing at the gate of Qinghuan Building, looking up the stairs.


    The woman upstairs scratched her head and posed, and sprinkled powder and flower petals on the two people below: "You are so handsome, come up and play."


    Mo Siyu looked up at these women, and suddenly turned his head to Chu Chuyan: "Do you want to go in?"


    "Vulgar fans, don''t go!"


    Mo Siyu smiled: "Brother Yan has quite high vision."


    Chu Chuyan never expected that Mo Siyu would be interested in this kind of place. When he saw those women throwing the petals on him, he couldn''t dodge it, just like someone who was molested Like a girl with yellow flowers, her face is full of resentment.


    Looking at Chu Chuyan''s appearance, Mo Siyu thought of something, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Brother Yan is right, I saw it clearly just now, they are indeed all vulgar fans , don¡¯t go in, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan felt better, and was about to leave with Mo Siyu, but was stopped by the bustard who rushed out.


    The old bustard knew countless people, and by looking at their clothes, she knew they were sons of rich families.


    It must be a fat customer who can make money, and the customer who is about to be delivered to the door cannot be let go just like that.


    The old bustard stared wide-eyed, "The two guest officials actually said that my Qinghuan building is full of vulgar fans? This tone seems a bit too loud, right?"


    Chu Chuyan disdains to talk to this kind of person.


    Mo Siyu still had a smile on his face: "We didn''t say that all the girls here are vulgar fans, it''s just that the girls you put outside to attract customers don''t get our eyes.


    Money is only one aspect, the key is to satisfy me.


    If we don''t have any girls we like, we won''t even have the thought of going upstairs..."


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan ignored her, the old bustard knew that she was not a good talker, so she put all her hopes on Mo Siyu. She looked Mo Siyu up and down, and suddenly laughed: "I The girl here is not something you can meet casually.


    If you pass her test, you will be able to see her true face. I will let the oiran here come out. You two should be careful. "


    Mo Siyu raised his hand to stop the bustard, his eyes were shining brightly: "The oiran is easy to talk to, but let''s talk about the money first, how much will it cost to see each other?"


    Back then, when my mother went to Lan Kwai Fong for the first time, she heard from Sister Hua that she wasted a few thousand taels inhumanely. After all, those taels were won from the gambling house of her adoptive father. don''t feel bad.


    She is different, her silver is the pocket money saved by Xiang Yi, don''t spend it randomly, if the amount is too much, don''t go in.


    This kind of place has all kinds of religions and nine streams, so I don''t bother to provoke these people.


    Upon hearing this, the bustard saw that there were more and more people onlookers, and wanted to win a lottery, so she said, "If you can pass the assessment of the oiran in our Qinghuan Building, I will let you in for nothing... ..¡±


    Before the old bustard could finish speaking, a woman with a veil covering her head to toe leaned against the railing on the third floor, and said leisurely, "After combing the incense silk to disturb the pan, smile and bring the golden phoenix to Xie An. "

 Chapter 3212

    Mo Siyu answered immediately: "Your beauty deserves more makeup, it''s as beautiful as a cloud, and you can eat it."


    The woman upstairs glanced at her, and Mo Siyu continued: "The color of a crow is greasy, the light of a bird is cold, and the wind is better than looking at it from the pillow."


    Chu Chuyan stared at Mo Siyu and ground his teeth!


    Hua Kui paused, looked down at Mo Siyu, and said: "The lotus loses its beauty, and the lotus loses its make-up."


    Mo Siyu said almost without thinking: "The two are always comparable, but they are like pink cheeks."


    The oiran saw that Mo Siyu was so smooth and relaxed, the arrogance in his tone gradually disappeared, and his voice became a little more tactful and expectant: "Flowers are like Yi, Liu is like Yi. Flowers and willows are parting from young people. I bowed my head and wept .¡±


    Mo Siyu already understood Hua Kui''s thoughts at this time: "The Yangtze River is east, and the Yangtze River is west. The mandarin ducks are flying on both sides of the river. When will we meet again?"


    "Waves and water dissolve a little clearer, it''s very clear to see flowers playing with the moon." Oiran''s ethereal voice came faintly.


    Mo Siyu put his hand on Chu Chuyan''s shoulder and lowered his voice: "Brother Yan, if my guess is right, we will be able to go in and see the beauty''s true face soon."


    As she said that, she raised her head and raised her voice again: "Yan Ran is a sultry place, dreamy and dreamy after drinking."


    After a pause, hearing the applause from the surrounding people, Mo Siyu laughed more and more freely: "The stalks are charming, the corners express love, and there are a few tears of lovesickness."


    Seeing more and more people around, the bustard has already started soliciting customers: "Masters, please come inside, our oiran here is proficient in everything, but he never shows up. Today, I will let everyone pay for free." I have listened to so many good lyrics and songs, thanks to this young master."


    The bustard is indeed a shrewd businessman.


    Although Mo Siyu''s current identity is not yet a household name, he has already been recognized by others: "This young master is a little genius doctor who generously donated gold and silver to the city lord for disaster relief."


    "Probably all the money has been donated, and there is no money to visit flower houses, so it is difficult to see the oiran."


    "I didn''t expect that besides his medical skills, Mr. Yu was also well-read in poetry and books, so he can be regarded as a young talent."


    ¡­


    After hearing this, the bustard looked Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan up and down, thinking about the people and things that happened in Tianyue City, and immediately guessed their identities.


    The old bustard immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan: "It turns out that these two are Young Master Yu and Young Master Chu, please come in quickly, please come inside.


    If you had reported your identities earlier, I wouldn''t have neglected the distinguished guests. "


    Mo Siyu waved his hand: "Identity belongs to identity, and business belongs to business. You just said that if I can pass the assessment of the oiran in your Qinghuan Building, I don''t need a penny, let us in for nothing... ...


    Does what you just said count? "


    The old bustard choked for a moment, but he didn''t expect this person to be noble and rich, but he really planned to come here for free, without spending a penny.


    The old bustard had a smirk on his face: "Although that''s the case, the two of you should be in the eyes of our oiran, this is our rule here.


    Rules cannot be broken, I have no objection here, you two should ask the oiran. "


    Mo Siyu really asked Hua Kui: "Dare to ask girl, have we passed the customs?"


    Hua Kui chuckled lightly: "You have cleared the level, but the young master beside you didn''t speak."


    Mo Siyu turned his head and glanced at Chu Chuyan, "Brother Yan, do you want to go up? If you don''t want to, I won''t go up either."


    Chu Chuyan said with a cold face, "It''s up to you."

 Chapter 3213

    When the old bustard heard that Mo Siyu was going to leave, she hurriedly said: "Since the two of you are together, of course you are going up together, please hurry up."


    Mo Siyu smiled, raised his foot and walked inside, seeing that the people behind did not follow, he stopped and turned his head, looking at Chu Chuyan: "If brother Yan refuses to follow, what if the icy muscle jade born by Hua Kui Bone, sinking fish and wild goose, if I''m not careful, I can''t control it, what should I do?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s handsome face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water, and he looked at Mo Siyu''s open and bright eyes, and had no choice but to move his long legs and follow behind her.


    Mo Siyu quickly grabbed Chu Chuyan''s wrist, and the two followed the bustard upstairs...


    Little Six managed to squeeze through the crowds of onlookers, and was about to call his young master, when he saw Mo Siyu fighting for literary talent with the oiran, he couldn''t help but join in the crowd and applaud along with him.


    When Mo Siyu cleared the level, the little six thought to himself that with his young master''s upright image and three views of justice, he would definitely pull Mr. Yu back from the brink of slipping.


    But before he could react, his young master followed Mr. Yu into the Qinghuan Building without hesitation. Although he was dragged in by Mr. Yu, when he lifted his foot, he walked in on his own initiative.


    Little Six was about to rush over, but was stopped by the guards at the gate of Qinghuan Building.


    This kind of place, no matter who you look for, if you don''t have money, you won''t be allowed to enter.


    Little Six had no choice but to go back to the carriage and report the incident to Chu Chusheng in a shy manner.


    Chu Chusheng thought he heard it wrong: "What did you say? Chuyan followed Mr. Yu into Qinghuan Building?"


    Little Six nodded heavily: "Yes, I saw them go in with my own eyes, but I was stopped outside."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Chu Chusheng was in a mess.


    He was more or less aware of his younger brother''s temperament, if it wasn''t because of Mr. Yu''s mischief, with Chu Chuyan''s temperament, it would be impossible for him to enter such a messy place in his life.


    It was totally unexpected, because not only did Chu Yan not stop Mr. Yu, but he went in with him.


    Chu Chusheng questioned Little Six carefully again, and asked, "Young master, did you not object?"


    Little Six shook his head: "The young master said to follow Mr. Yu."


    "Then what?"


    "Then Young Master Yu was afraid that he would not be able to hold back after meeting Hua Kui, so he dragged the young master in."


    "The young master just followed in?"


    "Um!"


    Chu Chusheng: "Are you sure? The young master didn''t take the opportunity to pull Mr. Yu out?"


    Little Six continued to shake his head: "No, the young master went in with him."


    Chu Chusheng raised his forehead: "..., then, wait, wait for them to come out!"


    Yuehua, who was sitting outside the carriage, was afraid that Chu Chusheng would be idle and bored, so she said, "Young Patriarch, why don''t you park the carriage over there, there are people talking about books over there."


    Talking is better than nothing, Chu Chusheng was also afraid that he was overthinking, so he said, "Then go."


    Little Six drove the carriage to another place.


    Not far away, the voice of the storyteller came over clearly: "Speaking of which, the young master of the Chu family and Mr. Yu are not only sharp in skill, but also have a good heart.


    When the sharp-toothed fish rushed towards the two of them, someone saw that the young master of the Chu family, regardless of his own safety, picked up Mr. Yu and threw him towards the shore, and he was surrounded by fish... ..."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Chu Chusheng rubbed his temples, and the storyteller''s voice entered his ears uncontrollably: "It''s really rare in the world to have such touching affection!"

 Chapter 3214

    "In this world, how many people will be at the critical moment of life and death, regardless of their own safety, leaving the hope of life to the other party and the possibility of death to themselves?"


    "Yes, yes, it is said that the truth is seen in times of crisis, and love is stronger than gold..."


    "Young Master Yu and Young Master Chu are really..."


    ¡­


    Chu Chusheng only felt that one head was two big, and there was a "buzzing" sound in his ears, as if thousands of flies were making noise, and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "It''s so noisy, change to a quieter place." Chu Chusheng said in a rough voice.


    Both Xiaoliuzi and Yunhua also heard what the storyteller said.


    The difference is that Yunhua is covering his mouth, trying to hold back a smile, but Little Six is ??extremely worried.


    The young master of his family has good views and is an upright person. It''s unreasonable to be made up like this by these gossiping people!


    But like Chu Chusheng, he was also afraid that if he really stopped those people''s behavior, the people in the whole Yuecheng would think that there was no money in this place.


    He could only hold his breath secretly, moved the carriage to its original position, and silently waited for his young master to come out.


    Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu followed the bustard upstairs to the best wing room on the third floor, where a woman who had lifted her veil sat.


    Mo Siyu sized the woman up and down, she had an aura that was pure but not demonic.


    Although she came from this place of fireworks, she is not an ordinary girl here, her heart reveals a hint of arrogance and unyielding, like a lotus flower blooming in the mud.


    Mo Siyu kept staring at him, leaned close to Chu Chuyan''s ear, and muttered: "Oiran is indeed an oiran, she looks really good-looking."


    Chu Chuyan glanced at her, "In Brother Yu''s eyes, among all the girls, which one is not good-looking?"


    Mo Siyu: "...."


    It seems, no!


    In her eyes, anyone with decent facial features is not bad.


    Facing any woman, a philanthropic person like Mo Siyu seems to be able to find a little or two shining points in her.


    The bustard brought the two of them in and went out.


    There were only three people left in the room, two men and one woman, Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan to sit down in front of the other party, separated by a long distance from Hua Kui.


    "What song do you two want to hear?" Hua Kui plucked the strings and looked up at Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu leaned on the crimson lacquered wooden chair, picked up the pastry on the glass cup, stuffed it into his mouth, and said, "You can play whatever repertoire you are good at."


    As he spoke, he realized something, raised his eyes to look at Chu Chuyan who was sitting upright, with a stern handsome face and said nothing, and quickly asked, "Brother Yan, is there anything you want to hear?"


    Chu Chuyan: "Hmph!"


    Just now when we were talking about poems downstairs, they were all boudoir erotic words, even if we want to listen to music here, can we still play songs like high mountains and flowing water?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen!


    Faced with Chu Chuyan''s reaction, Mo Siyu was extremely embarrassed. This person has already followed to Qinghuanlou, why is he still looking bitter and would rather die than surrender?


    How about no one forcing him?


    If you don''t like this place, you can just refuse with words just now, why don''t you come up with her.


    The oiran had already started to tune the strings and plucked a tune, and the faint and lingering tune rang out in the wing room where the fragrance was floating.


    Mo Siyu listened with gusto, and hummed along, "The scenery in the Qinghuan Building is so beautiful, nothing more beautiful than a beautiful woman..."


    Turning around from the corner of his eyes, he saw Chu Chuyan frowning, as if he was extremely repulsed by this song.


    Mo Siyu quickly stopped, and asked bravely, "Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 3215

    "I don''t know that brother Yu is so knowledgeable and medically skilled, but he can even help write lyrics for these songs at any time." Chu Chuyan had a smile that seemed to be a half-smile on his thin lips.


    Mo Siyu said "haha" twice, but he became a little proud: "It''s too much, it''s too much, when I was young, I watched a lot, so I can talk about it!"


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, his face turned ashen.


    He gritted his teeth: "Brother Yu, how many similar songs have you seen before, and you can even open your mouth to sing these obscene songs?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head, didn''t look at Chu Chuyan, just stared at Hua Kui''s face, and replied: "Not much, not much, just a few cabinets.


    The main reason is that I have been able to read since I was a child, and I still have a good memory. I can¡¯t listen to those words, so I put those books under the pages taught by my master, and I can read a book within a class..."


    After a while, there was no mention of Chu Chuyan''s answer.


    After a while, there was only a "pop" sound from the glazed cup, which fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    The strings in Hua Kui''s hand stopped abruptly, and she raised her eyes to look at Chu Chuyan.


    Mo Siyu turned his head, and saw that Chu Chuyan had stood up, his plain white robe was soaked by the spilled wine.


    He said in a deep voice: "The clothes are dirty, Brother Yu should accompany me back to the Chu Mansion."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t finish it: "..., well, go back."


    As she said that, she also stood up, fumbled in her cuffs, took out a purse, picked out a larger gold ingot from it, and put it on the table: "Although the old bustard said just now, you don''t need to spend money after you clear the customs." It''s a penny, but the girl is also an oiran after all, and her worth is here.


    When I went out today, I didn¡¯t bring much silver with me. Even if this little gold was used to pay for the accidentally broken wine cup, the rest would be a tip for you, Miss.


    The song is very nice, I will come to see you dance again when I have a chance next time. "


    The oiran''s eyes fell on the small gold ingot that Mo Siyu put on the table, her beautiful eyes sparkled, and she blessed the two of them, "Thank you, my lord, take your time, I will visit you next time."


    Hearing that Mo Siyu was reluctant to part with her, and that he had made an appointment for the next time, Chu Chuyan was so angry that he turned his head and left, and went straight downstairs.


    Mo Siyu was going to say a few more words to Hua Kui, but seeing Chu Chuyan leave just like that, he didn''t care about what to say, so he hurried to catch up, "Brother Yan, wait for me."


    Going straight out of Qinghuan Tower, Mo Siyu looked back at the brightly lit tall building with people coming and going, and waved to the oiran leaning against the window on the third floor, his tone full of regret: "I haven''t finished listening to the song yet. , and just left, brother Yan, a person like you is probably born with no luck!"


    Chu Chuyan stopped in his tracks, and looked at her fixedly, which made Mo Siyu baffled.


    She raised her hand and touched her face, "Why is Brother Yan looking at me like that? Is there something dirty on my face?"


    "No." Chu Chuyan said in a cold voice, "Brother Yu is blaming me for ruining your good deed?"


    "It''s not a good thing to hurt me..."


    "Brother Yu, if you still have something to say, you can go back now. It''s not too late for me to go back by myself."


    "Without Brother Yan, what''s the point?" Mo Siyu said: "The original intention of meeting Huakui this time is that I asked Brother Yan to appreciate it..."


    "So, you did this not for yourself, but for me?"


    "Brother Yan is too simple in the matter of men and women. It''s good to let you see more women you recognize." Mo Siyu gestured with his fingers, "It''s not all for you, brother Yan. Such a little bit of selfishness is because I want to go in and have a look..."

 Chapter 3216

    Chu Chuyan: "Hearing what brother Yu said, I should thank you instead?"


    "You are welcome, you are welcome, we have such a good relationship, there is no need to be so formal." Mo Siyu waved his hand generously.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t bear it anymore, he flicked his sleeves angrily, and strode away angrily!


    Mo Siyu: "..., this person took the wrong medicine today?"


    Even the beauties are separated to appreciate with him, why is he getting more angry?


    If it were someone else, Mo Siyu would not be so magnanimous, that is, because he is Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu would do this.


    But it seems that there is a feeling of doing bad things with good intentions.


    Brother Yan seems to be quite repulsed by this kind of place.


    Mo Siyu stayed where he was, and turned his head to look at the glamorous Qinghuan Tower again. He couldn''t let go of his righteous thoughts, but someone grabbed his arm.


    When Mo Siyu turned around, he saw that Chu Chuyan, who had already been driven away by anger, had returned at some point, grabbed her by the arm, and could not help but pull her towards the direction where the carriage stopped.


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "Brother Yan is not angry with me anymore?"


    "As long as Brother Yu doesn''t set foot in these places in the future, I won''t be angry with you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Forget it, let''s sneak in alone next time.


    Mo Siyu obediently followed Chu Chuyan to the direction of the carriage.


    Little Six was taking a nap, but Yuehua pushed him, "Master and Young Master are back."


    Little Six opened his eyes suddenly, and seeing the two people striding towards the carriage, he immediately became happy, and lifted the curtain: "Young Patriarch, Young Master and Young Master Yu are here."


    "Didn''t you say you entered the Qinghuan Building? Why did you come here so soon?" Chu Chusheng thought about the time in his heart: "I''m afraid I haven''t even finished listening to a song?"


    He poked his head out of the carriage, and saw Chu Chuyan holding Mo Siyu''s arm, walking towards this side quickly.


    He silently breathed a sigh of relief: It seems that Chu Yan''s will is firm enough to control Yu Mo.


    As soon as this thought came to him, he suppressed it. No matter what you do, you are a big man with freedom of movement. At first, you should not care about Mr. Yu.


    When they reached the carriage, Chu Chuyan asked Mo Siyu to get on the carriage first, and then entered the carriage by himself.


    The carriage moved forward slowly again.


    There was silence in the carriage, and Chu Chusheng observed the faces of the two of them.


    Mo Siyu probably didn''t get what he wanted, and he was a little depressed, depressed and unhappy.


    Chu Chuyan also had a gloomy expression. He was clearly a young man, but his frown was tighter than that of an old man. He glanced at Mo Siyu who was sitting across from him from time to time, and then quickly turned his eyes away.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    With the intention of breaking the deadlock, Chu Chusheng took the lead in bringing up the topic: "Master Yu, I heard from Little Six that you have gone to meet the oiran, how does the oiran look like?"


    As soon as this topic was brought up, Mo Siyu immediately got excited, swept away the fatigue just now, and immediately became full of spirits: "Although the oiran''s appearance is not a shy flower, but she has an aura that is pure and not demonic, similar to Compared with the girls in Qinghuan Building who solicit customers upstairs and on the street, they forget the vulgarity when they see it, and they can be regarded as high-class beauties.


    I heard that he is also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which is another bonus item.


    Played us a song just now, I listen... not bad! "


    Mo Siyu was speaking with great interest, when he saw Chu Chuyan who was sitting opposite, countless small knives seemed to fly out of those dark and deep eyes, shooting towards her.


    Mo Siyu was so scared that he didn''t dare to stare at Chu Chuyan''s face to comment on Hua Kui''s style of music just now, and only used the three words "not bad", and hurriedly finished the review.

 Chapter 3217

    Chu Chusheng held back for a while. Seeing Chu Chuyan''s appearance, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and said, "Chuyan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You are not allowed to go to that kind of place in the future!" Chu Chuyan said angrily.


    Before Mo Siyu could answer, Chu Chusheng smiled: "Chu Yan, you don''t like this kind of place, and you can''t stop Mr. Yu from going there to have fun.


    This Qinghuan Building is located in our Moon City, and it was originally a place for men to have fun..."


    Chu Chuyan''s voice was slightly cold: "Brother also thinks that Brother Yu should go in? Then why didn''t brother go in just now?"


    Chu Chusheng listened to the aggressive tone of Chu Chu''s words, and replied: "The Chu family has a strict family style, and my father set an example by not allowing the rulers and heirs of the Chu family to set foot in this kind of fireworks.


    Naturally, I won''t go. As for Mr. Yu, he is not from our Chu family, so naturally we can''t use the rules of our Chu family to demand him.


    Besides, when Mr. Yu went in, he only listened to ditties, drank tea, looked at the beauties, and did nothing else. You don''t have to go online like this. "


    After a few words, Chu Chuyan was speechless.


    He really had no position to prevent Mo Siyu from stepping into that kind of place.


    However, he just didn''t like the place where Mo Siyu went and flirted with those hypocritical women.


    After coming out of Hu''s residence, she secretly winked at the second young lady of the Hu family.


    On the street, she couldn''t move her legs when she saw the women soliciting guests in Qinghuan Building.


    Seeing the oiran, he almost straightened his eyes, staring at her for a moment.


    ¡­


    The more Chu Chuyan thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He didn''t say a word, but stared straight at Mo Siyu, looking at Mo Siyu, he didn''t know what he did wrong?


    Mo Siyu smiled mischievously, with an innocent expression on his face, "Since, brother Yan, you don''t like that kind of place, I won''t take you in from now on."


    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s appearance, Chu Chusheng frowned and coughed lightly.


    Chu Chuyan finally came back to his senses and turned his gaze away.


    The cabin was cramped, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was unhappy, Mo Siyu didn''t dare to speak, for fear of saying something wrong and making him unhappy.


    Arrived at the Chu Mansion.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Mo Siyu quickly jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the pharmacy.


    Chu Chuyan stood beside the carriage, staring at Mo Siyu''s back, and was about to chase after him, but was stopped by Chu Chusheng, "Follow me to the study."


    Chu Chuyan refused: "I''ll go later..."


    As he spoke, he strode forward with his long legs and was about to leave, but was grabbed by Chu Chusheng''s arm, "It''s about you and Mr. Yu, you must come with me now."


    Chu Chusheng couldn''t help but hold Chu Chuyan and entered the study.


    After closing the door heavily, Chu Chusheng looked at Chu Chuyan: "Tell me the truth, what''s the matter between you and Mr. Yu?"


    Chu Chuyan just felt baffled: "What''s going on?"


    "Do you know how those people outside orchestrate your relationship?"


    "What outsiders say is up to outsiders, brother, don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not because I don''t believe you, but because your own behavior is too abnormal." Chu Chusheng stood at the window, looking at Qingsong outside: "I originally thought that you were with Mr. Yu, and Mr. Yu was sticking to you." , today I can see it clearly.


    It''s clear that you are attached to Mr. Yu, and your emotions are more and more affected by Mr. Yu''s words and deeds.


    Visiting the Qinghuan Tower is a normal thing for any man in Yuecheng. Ask yourself, why are you so angry?


    Do you not want Mr. Yu to enter that kind of place, or do you not like him having anything to do with those girls? "

 Chapter 3218

    Chu Chuyan didn''t know how he got out of the study, but Chu Chusheng''s soul-like torture words were always in his mind.


    Does he not want Brother Yu to enter that kind of place, or does he not like what Brother Yu has to do with those girls?


    Both.


    In his heart, brother Yu is a person who is like hanging a pot to help the world, that kind of flower streets and willow lanes have always been the places where dudes like Lie Feng often go.


    If you go too many times, you will dishonor Brother Yu''s reputation.


    As for those irrelevant girls, he doesn''t like too much contact with Brother Yu. Anyway, there are girls he likes in Jincheng, so how can he make trouble out of nothing and hook up everywhere?


    He was just afraid that these things would tarnish Brother Yu''s reputation.


    Yes, that''s it!


    After Chu Chuyan figured these things out, the stone in his heart fell.


    He went back to the bedroom, looked at the jade flute lying on the table, held it in his hand, put it to his lips, and began to play...


    Mo Siyu was dispensing medicine in the pharmacy, when he heard the sound of the flute, he opened the window: "Is this song about mountains and flowing water?"


    Miss Sun Qing didn''t understand music, so she just said: "This piece is really nice! Probably the young master played it?"


    "How did you guess that?"


    "Because the young master shoulders the responsibility of the Chu family, he has always been young and mature, and rarely plays with musical instruments. But the young master often plays those nice tunes after returning home..." Sun Qing picked out the herbs in the dustpan: "Our Chu The young master of the family, but a man of temperament."


    Mo Siyu suddenly became interested: "Your young master has not lived at home for a long time, so you know it so well?"


    "Although the time is not too long, we still have frequent contacts. As servants of us, we usually want to find out the nature of the master, so as not to touch the bad luck of the master." Sun Qing has long regarded Mo Siyu as Knowing everything and talking endlessly about my own people, I don''t have any scruples when talking about these things.


    Mo Siyu propped his chin and asked, "So, you know brother Yan very well?"


    "You can still understand, the young master has three views, he is kind to his servants, respects his elders, he has no utilitarianism, and he has no intention of competing with the young master for power. He is a person with an excellent personality... ..." Sun Qing evaluated objectively.


    "Really?" Mo Siyu was confused: "At the beginning, I also thought that your young master is a very good-natured person who never loses his temper easily, but I seem to be wrong.


    After living together for so many days, I feel that your young master is not too big-hearted, but rather likes to sulk and lose his temper. Although it would be fine to coax him, I don''t know how I offended him... "


    Yuehua happened to come over, and when she heard Mo Siyu''s words, she covered her lips and smiled: "Young Master Yu, I caught you talking ill about him behind our young master''s back."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes, "Sister Yuehua, why did you come here?"


    "Come here and get some medicinal materials. Ma''am wants some medicinal materials that can brighten the mind and make two pillows." Yuehua laughed and sang happily: "What''s wrong with Mr. Yu, are you dissatisfied with our young master?"


    "No." Mo Siyu continued to support his chin, sighing: "Sister Sun Qing said that your young master has a good temper and a very good temper, but why don''t I think it''s not like that?


    He clearly loves to lose his temper and sulk very much, and I can''t figure out what''s going on in his heart, and suddenly he''s unhappy. "


    Mo Siyu shook his head, and said to himself: "This man is too difficult to serve. If he is still like this in the future, I''d better move out and live in an inn."

 Chapter 3219

    As soon as Mo Siyu said that he was going to move out to live in the inn, Yuehua became anxious: "Young Master Yu, don''t think so, we don''t have many other things in Chu Mansion, but there are many wing rooms.


    If Mr. Yu really moves out to live in an inn, the people outside don¡¯t know how to arrange it, our Chu family can¡¯t accommodate people..."


    When Mo Siyu thought about it, she also felt that it made sense, the Chu family treated her well, if she just moved out like this, how would those people outside treat the Chu family.


    Yuehua said again: "Our young master is really good-natured, he seldom gets angry, and he is always gentle with others, if it is not something that touches the bottom line, he will never get angry.


    Mr. Yu, you probably touched the bottom line of our young master. "


    "Bottom line?" Mo Siyu was curious: "What is his bottom line?"


    Yuehua pursed her lips and smiled: "How do I know, Young Master Yu should imagine it for himself, our young master pays attention to proportion when it comes to the relationship between men and women."


    After Yuehua made such a point, Mo Siyu instantly knew where he was wrong.


    She suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, I understand."


    It''s no wonder that every time she teases those little girls, Brother Yan looks bitter and bitter. Perhaps in Brother Yan''s heart, he thinks that he is a scumbag who specializes in coaxing little girls with sweet words.


    Knowing the reason, Mo Siyu stood up: "So I was wrong, I''m going to apologize to Brother Yan."


    Mo Siyu patted the hem of his clothes, stood up, and walked out of the pharmacy.


    Yuehua stared at Mo Siyu''s back, and smiled more happily...


    Before entering the bedroom, I heard the melodious sound of the flute floating from inside.


    Mo Siyu pushed the door open and went in, Chu Chuyan who was standing by the window turned his head, and the sound of the flute stopped abruptly.


    As if nothing had happened, Mo Siyu showed a big smile to Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan played really well."


    Chu Chuyan blurted out: "What about the songs you heard in Qinghuan Building?"


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Chu Chuyan regretted it.


    The eldest brother already said that he treated brother Yu too harshly, and brother Yu has already returned, but he still insists on this matter carefully, which is really not magnanimous.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly said: "Those vulgar tunes can''t be compared with the tunes you play, Brother Yan."


    Hearing what she said, Chu Chuyan felt much more relieved. He returned to the table, put the jade flute on the table, and said solemnly, "I''m sorry!"


    Mo Siyu blinked: "..."


    What happened, Brother Yan actually apologized to her?


    Seeing her dazed and ignorant face, Chu Chuyan explained: "I shouldn''t have shown Brother Yu your face in Qinghuanlou and on the carriage."


    Mo Siyu waved his hand: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I shouldn''t force others, if I knew brother Yan that you don''t like that kind of place, I wouldn''t let you go in with me."


    It''s a big deal, she''ll just go in by herself.


    Chu Chuyan thought about it and said, "The Qinghuan Building is not a good place. Since Brother Yu already has a girl he likes in his heart, he shouldn''t set foot in such a place behind his back.


    If my sweetheart finds out, I don''t know how sad it will be. "


    Mo Siyu: "..., what brother Yan said is true!"


    If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have said that I had someone I liked, but now I''m frank, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Mo Siyu looked at the big package on the table and changed the subject: "It''s almost Chinese New Year, let''s put up window grilles and hang lanterns."


    As he said that, he took out the big and small things he bought from the market, and started to build a ladder and step on a stool...

 Chapter 3220

    When the bedroom was decorated by Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan only felt a little strange.


    This bedroom was originally converted from a study room. Although the furniture is low-key and luxurious, it is generally in a more formal style.


    At this moment, I saw the red silk hanging on the beams, the big red stickers on the windows, the red Fuwa on the door, and the big red lanterns hanging at the door.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the back of Mo Siyu who was walking around in the bedroom, and always felt that if Brother Yu also put on the red wedding dress in the box, this bedroom would become their new house.


    New Year''s Eve.


    Mo Siyu originally planned to go to the inn to celebrate the New Year with Mo Chengyue and the others, but Mrs. Chu was afraid that she would be alone, so she insisted on keeping her at the mansion to have a reunion dinner together.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t find an excuse to go out, so he had to agree.


    Miss Hu Er came to visit in person. First, she was grateful to Mo Siyu for saving Mrs. Hu, second, she was grateful to Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu for saving her, and third, she was grateful to the Chu family for taking her in that night.


    Not only did they send valuable gifts, but they also invited the Chu family to visit the Hu family on the sixth day of the first lunar month. It was time for the annual family banquet.


    Mo Siyu didn''t understand the etiquette and customs of Yuecheng people, but Mrs. Chu and Chu Chusheng agreed without hesitation.


    Mo Siyu just needs to go with him.


    Back in the bedroom, Mo Siyu went into the ear room and was about to wash up when he smelled a faint familiar smell.


    Mo Siyu looked around vigilantly, and saw a letter nailed to the wooden window lattice, and the window in the side room was open.


    Mo Siyu was startled, and quickly took the envelope off the window lattice, and closed the window tightly by the way.


    Perked up his ears, listening to the movement outside, Mo Siyu unfolded the note inside the envelope, and there were a few bold and powerful characters: "Let''s have fun on New Year''s Eve, see you at the old place!"


    Even though it was not signed, Mo Siyu recognized it was his brother''s handwriting at a glance.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner and going out on New Year''s Eve, Chu Chuyan probably wanted to go out with her.


    Mo Siyu racked his brains to think of a way, how can he completely avoid Chu Chuyan''s sight and meet his brother safely?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the sound of pushing the door and slight footsteps.


    Mo Siyu quickly burned the envelope and the note, poured water and washed them away.


    When Chu Chuyan opened the curtain and came in, he saw Mo Siyu washing his hands, and there was a pungent smell of something being burned to ashes in the air.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" Chu Chuyan asked, "What is burning?"


    "The fire book is not easy to use. I lit the candle with paper just now." As he spoke, Mo Siyu opened the window again, and the cold wind from the outside came in, blowing away the smell inside, and then closed the window again. : "This window doesn''t seem to be closed securely, it''s cold in winter, can I just seal it up?"


    Chu Chuyan walked to the window, "It''s inconvenient to seal it, but the window bolt is broken, I''ll just replace it later."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Well, when she sees her brother, she will confess everything to him and tell them not to send messages to the window again...


    If this continues, her identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    After a simple grooming, Mo Siyu lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, it was so late, and there was still a lot of people outside, and the servants in the mansion seemed to be very happy, they were cleaning up the dirt in a hurry and happily. Getting ready for tomorrow''s New Year''s Eve.


    Chu Chuyan was covered with moisture, lying beside her, listening to her breathing, and asked, "Brother Yu misses his relatives, so that''s why he couldn''t sleep?"

 Chapter 3221

    Mo Siyu was noncommittal: "I don''t know what will happen to my mother without my brother and I at home."


    Will it still be the same as before, setting off fireworks, guessing crossword puzzles, getting up early in the morning, giving red envelopes to everyone, and the whole room is full of laughter...


    Chu Chuyan held Mo Siyu''s hand under the quilt: "You can also treat me as your relative."


    Mo Siyu closed her eyes, and said softly "Yes", "After New Year''s Eve, after the reunion dinner, I want to go out for a walk."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mo Siyu was about to say no, when he heard Chu Chu say: "On New Year''s Eve here, many people will gather around the moat to pray for blessings, and let the river god bless the family with a safe and healthy year. There may be many people. In case you get separated or if something happens to you..."


    Mo Siyu, who was about to fall asleep, opened his eyes suddenly, "There are a lot of people?"


    On New Year''s Eve, don''t you want to sweep the dust at home, wash away the stains, and welcome the new year with a new look?


    The people here actually went out of their homes and went to the moat to pray and pray for blessings.


    But Mo Siyu didn''t find it strange anymore when he thought of the sacrifice to the river god.


    The customs of each place are different, you can follow the customs when you enter the country, and since you can go out tomorrow in a legitimate way, let''s play by ear.


    Thinking of these, Mo Siyu happily fell asleep.


    Mo Siyu is still busy with Sun Qing in the pharmacy. He needs to prepare a year''s tonic for the Patriarch, and a year-round body conditioning medicine for Mrs. Chu, and prepare various ointments for the old and children of the Chu family. Prepare some detoxification pills for Chunri detoxification in advance.


    Mo Siyu quickly helped to crush the herbs, "I thought you were usually busy enough, but I didn''t expect that the Chinese New Year is the busiest."


    Sun Qing wiped the sweat from her forehead, and her round face was flushed red by the fire: "The whole Chu family, counting the three generations of family members and servants, there are thousands of people in total. or have a headache, but it is my grandfather and I who treat them, it is normal to be busy.


    If it is the season of escorting, in order to ensure the safety of the guards on the way, we have to prepare detoxification pills and some other ointments for them to take with them day and night.


    This year is not bad. You only ran two darts in the first half of the year. In the second half of the year, you took a big order and went for a dart. It was quite leisurely.


    When the spring blossoms next year, maybe the Chu family has other business to do, so they will be even busier..."


    Mo Siyu clucked his tongue when he heard this, there are so many people in this mansion, so much workload, all of them are done by old man Sun and Miss Sun Qing, why don''t they ask some drug boys to help with the work?


    Mo Siyu asked: "Aren''t you planning to find a few more drug boys to help make medicine? If your grandfather goes out with the master, and you manage the pharmacy in the mansion by yourself, what should you do if you are too busy?"


    "If you are really too busy, call all the people in the mansion who have read and read to help. We were born in Yuecheng and grew up in Yuecheng. The children here grew up with poisonous insects and herbs. When I grew up, I knew those herbs and poisons.


    Help make pills together, you only need to explain a little bit, and you can get started, and it is not too troublesome. "Sun Qing explained with a smile: "If we talk about medicine boys, even if the children here have never studied medicine, they can be regarded as half medicine boys. "


    "Sure enough, one side supports one side." Mo Siyu''s expression was a little more surprised and a little bit puzzled: "Since your environment here is unique, why hasn''t a better healer appeared for so many years?"

 Chapter 3222

    Sun Qing shook her head: "I''ve heard my grandfather mention this matter, but I don''t know exactly why."


    As he spoke, he walked to the fire and woke up Old Sun who was resting: "Grandpa, why haven''t we had such a powerful doctor in Yuecheng for so many years?"


    Sun Lao had long been woken up by Mo Siyu''s chirping voice, but he closed his eyes and refused to open them. At this time, he was woken up by his granddaughter, and seeing Mo Siyu staring eagerly, he said angrily, "I don''t know."


    Mo Siyu threw away the medicinal materials in his hand, and ran over to pull Elder Sun''s beard, "Old man, it''s fine if Sun Qing doesn''t know, she is young, and you are quite old, yet you don''t know anything about Yuecheng." I know, should I say that you are useless, or should I say that you are arrogant?


    If it weren''t for Yuecheng having a doctor like you who thinks highly of himself, it would be impossible for Yuecheng''s medical skills to fall to such an extent.


    Anyway, your ancestors in Yuecheng were all wise people, who could control all things with rhythm and poison. Located in such a unique place, how could there be no successors in poison and pharmacology? "


    Mo Siyu''s strength was a little too strong, and Elder Sun felt that if this went on like this, his beard would be pulled out by Mo Siyu, a brat.


    Elder Sun patted Mo Siyu''s hand away: "Who said I don''t know anymore? I just don''t want to say it."


    Mo Siyu sat down in front of Old Sun, staring at the old man with burning eyes, "Tell me, I want to hear."


    Elder Sun Aojiao: "If it weren''t for the fact that those children who were more talented in poison art and pharmacology disappeared ten years ago, do you think our medical and poison art in Yuecheng would be reduced to what it is now?"


    Old Sun sighed: "Hey, it''s been so long, it''s worth not mentioning it."


    As he said that, he wanted to lie down on the low couch again, but was pulled up by Mo Siyu, coquettishly: "Grandpa Sun, please, I really want to hear it.


    That is the glorious history of your Moon City medical and poison arts circle. "


    "You want to hear it, but I don''t want to talk about it." Elder Sun shook off Mo Siyu''s hand, "You call me old man on weekdays, and grandpa grandpa if you want to learn something from me. I don''t have a grandson like you."


    "You old man, why don''t you stick to your softness." Mo Siyu pulled his beard again: "I have finished reading the book you gave me, and I have been thinking about the missing pages for so long. make it complete.


    If you don''t say it, I won''t add it.


    The grandson of your grandson family also produced powerful wizards, but in your generation, you have fallen like this, and there are no successors, and it¡¯s not all because you are reluctant to pass on what you have learned to others..."


    Hearing that Mo Siyu was able to complete the missing out-of-print manuscripts, and was scolded by Mo Siyu again, Elder Sun was stimulated and sat up from the low couch, looking at Mo Siyu with disgust: " The old man told you, you have to fill in the missing pages for me..."


    Mo Siyu nodded hurriedly: "That''s for sure!"


    Elder Sun sighed, as if recalling many unbearable past events, his voice lowered a bit: "Our Moon City can be regarded as an outstanding person in the first place.


    But ten years ago, for some reason, within a month, those drug boys who were talented in poisoning and medical skills all disappeared from the school, the valley, and their homes, saying that it was necessary to train one of these drug boys A powerful wizard, enshrined in the Tianshan Mountains.


    Those children from ordinary families were selected by the gods on Tianshan Mountain, and the parents of those children were also happy.


    But it has been more than ten years, and there is no news..."

 Chapter 3223

    Elder Sun seemed to know the secret behind it, but he couldn''t say it clearly: "Afterwards, not many people wanted their children to be medicine boys.


    Up to now, many children have disappeared one after another, and the number of talented drug boys has become less and less..."


    He glanced back at Sun Qing who was decocting the medicine: "It''s better to grow up in peace and tranquility by your side. If you are blunt, let''s be blunt. It''s better than life and death."


    Mo Siyu frowned: "Where is Tianshan?"


    "The place where the gods live."


    Mo Siyu sneered: "Where do gods come from in this world?"


    Elder Sun fell silent.


    After living a lifetime, there are some things that I may have figured out a long time ago, but I just don''t want to admit the established facts.


    So many children disappeared for no reason, disappeared without a trace, and never came back. How could there be nothing strange?


    In a place like Tianshan, no one knows where it is.


    For no reason, Mo Siyu thought of the small hut in the miasma forest, and the piles of bones hanging on the wall in the hut.


    "Our Sun family also had a heyday. At that time, when the plague was rampant, the wizard led his disciples to save the people from the fire...


    It was only later that the profession of wizard became more and more respected and loved by the people, and it was very possible to overwhelm the high priest, so he was suppressed by the high priest.


    Later, generations of high priests passed down, and the existence of wizards became weaker and weaker, and it became like this..." Sun Lao talked about the glory of the past, his face was full of pride.


    Mo Siyu was silent after listening.


    There are so many children, who were still children when they disappeared. Now ten years have passed, and they should be around twenty young people. The child has learned medicine and poison.


    Old Sun''s words seemed reasonable, but upon careful consideration, they couldn''t stand up to any scrutiny.


    Something else must have happened during this time, it''s just that Mr. Sun refused to say or was inconvenient to tell outsiders.


    The reunion dinner is arranged in the afternoon.


    Chu Chuyan came to look for Mo Siyu, saw her in a daze, and asked, "What are you thinking about? You are so preoccupied that you didn''t even notice that I came?"


    Mo Siyu regained consciousness, smiled at Chu Chuyan, and asked, "Where is the child we brought back from the miasma forest?"


    "My cousin?"


    "Um."


    "Buried next to my uncle''s tombstone." Chu Chuyan asked, "Why is it so nice, remember to ask this?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Siyu said, "It''s just a casual question."


    "Let''s go, the reunion dinner has begun." Chu Chuyan pulled Mo Siyu out of the pharmacy.


    In the lobby, Mrs. Chu, Patriarch Chu, and Chu Chusheng were all there, waiting for Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu to come.


    After taking a seat, Mo Siyu just picked up the bowl, Madam Chu continued to pick up vegetables for her, staring at her as if looking at her own daughter, which made Mo Siyu feel very uncomfortable.


    After the meal was finally finished, Mo Siyu said he wanted to go out for a walk.


    Mrs. Chu hurriedly made arrangements: "Chu Yan, Mr. Yu doesn''t understand the etiquette and customs of our Yuecheng, you go out with me quickly, it doesn''t matter if you come back later."


    Chu Chusheng stood up: "Mother, I''d better go out with Mr. Yu, Chuyan never liked this kind of crowded place."


    Mrs. Chu smiled dignifiedly: "Sheng''er, you are the young Patriarch, you need to stay in the mansion today to handle internal affairs, your father is not in good health, you must share more.


    As for Yan''er, if you make friends with Mr. Yu in private, and go out together, it''s just for fun. "

 Chapter 3224

    Mo Siyu refused: "It''s okay, I''ll just go out for a walk by myself, it''s fine..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was dragged away by Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yu, you are welcome, I said last night that I will take you to the moat..."


    Chu Chusheng just watched helplessly as the two went out, got into the carriage, and disappeared from sight.


    Chu Chusheng couldn''t bear it anymore: "Mother, why do you always put Chuyan and Mr. Yu together? Every year at the reunion dinner, my cousin sits at the same table with us, but you sent her back early this year.


    Don''t you know how outsiders evaluate the relationship between Chu Yan and Mr. Yu? "


    Mrs. Chu was very relieved to see Chu Chusheng defending Chu Chuyan so much, and said with a smile: "Of course mother knows, but these are all outsiders'' speculation.


    I can still trust Yan''er''s character.


    We don''t need to pay too much attention to the fact that the mouth grows on outsiders. "


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    When did mother become so double-standard?


    Back then, my cousin almost ruined Chuyan''s reputation, but mother cut off all my cousin''s thoughts?


    Now the deeds of Chu Yan and Mr. Yu are spreading in the street, why is mother deaf and deaf?


    Chu Chusheng couldn''t understand it.


    The head of the Chu family said in a deep voice: "You, as the head of the family, worry about these things about the love of your children? Instead of worrying about the first words, you should put all these thoughts on yourself, and let yourself worry about it earlier. lifelong event."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    ¡­


    Following Mo Siyu into the carriage, Chu Chuyan was very happy, with a gentle smile on Jun''s face, he opened the curtain and looked outside, "There are not many people at this time, wait a little later, There are more people who come to pray for blessings, and the moat becomes a bit crowded.¡±


    Mo Siyu was lonely and wanted to be happy, and listened to each other.


    An excuse to leave Chu Chuyan was programmed in his mind.


    Seeing her lack of interest, Chu Chuyan thought she was still in the mood of missing her relatives, and became more considerate and thoughtful: "Brother Yu, if you feel unhappy in your heart, just say it."


    Mo Siyu: Can I be alone for a while?


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I have nothing to complain about."


    Little Six said: "Master, there are more and more people, and the carriage cannot squeeze through."


    "Put the car on the side of the road, let''s get out of the car and take a walk." Chu Chuyan watched more and more people, and helped Mo Siyu get off the carriage: "Let''s go buy sky lanterns for blessing first, and then go to the river bank How about walking around?"


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and looked at the crowded streets that were packed like a sea of ??people. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there are so many people praying for blessings."


    The little six replied with a smile: "Mr. Yu, you don''t know something. Today''s prayer is a day to get rid of the old year and welcome the new year. This year, the snowstorm is severe, the weather is cold, and the year is not as good as in previous years.


    The worse the year is, the more people pray for blessings. Everyone finished the reunion dinner early and ran out of the house, praying for the blessing of the river god and the god of heaven, so that the coming year will be blessed with good weather, safety and health, and abundant wealth. ¡­¡±


    Mo Siyu was speechless, instead of pinning these things on illusory prayers, it would be better to plant a few acres of land and open up a little more wasteland...


    The more you go to the center of the street, the more crowded the crowd becomes, almost shoulder to shoulder.


    Mo Siyu first dismissed the little six sons: "You don''t have to follow us, after two hours, you can just wait in the carriage and go play by yourself."


    The little six were happy and at ease, and after getting Chu Chuyan''s permission, they happily ran away in the direction of the moat.

 Chapter 3225

    Chu Chuyan pulled Mo Siyu forward, squeezed out a path, and let Mo Siyu behind him pass.


    Mo Siyu raised his head, looked around, and was thinking about how to separate from Chu Chuyan, when someone patted his shoulder suddenly...


    When Mo Siyu turned her head, she saw Luo Zifeng standing behind her at some point.


    Mo Siyu was about to speak when she saw Luo Zifeng handing her two puppet masks, pointing to the candied haws at a street vendor not far away, and said silently: "Master is waiting for you."


    Mo Siyu was in a hurry, and grabbed Chu Chuyan''s cuff: "Brother Yan, there are too many people here, go over there and help me buy a bunch of candied haws, and I will wait at the railing over there." looking at you..."


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, he pulled Mo Siyu and placed her on the railing on the bank of the moat.


    Mo Siyu put the puppet mask on his face with a smile, and put another puppet mask on Chu Chuyan''s face.


    Seeing her smile, Chu Chuyan seemed to be in a much better mood. After putting on the mask, he warned, "You wait here for me, don''t run around, I''ll be back soon."


    Mo Siyu nodded.


    Chu Chuyan squeezed through the crowd, walked away in three steps, and went to the candied haws vendor. He bought two bunches, wrapped them in oiled paper, paid for them, turned around, and looked at the railing, but suddenly panicked.


    Mo Siyu, who was standing here just now, has disappeared without a trace, and there is no one there.


    Chu Chuyan panicked, threw away the candied haws, and walked quickly to the railing, but saw all kinds of puppet masks passing by, and Mo Siyu could not be found at all.


    "Brother Yu, Brother Yu." Chu Chuyan became more and more anxious, and followed the flow of people to search for the past: "Brother Yu, where are you?"


    Chu Chuyan grabbed one of the people of similar stature, "Brother Yu, is that you?"


    The girl took off the puppet mask and stared at Chu Chuyan''s handsome face: "My lord, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Chu Chuyan let go of his hand, and when he saw anyone, he asked, "Have you seen Dr. Yu? Have you seen Dr. Yu?"


    Because of the donation in Yuecheng this year, many people knew Yu Mo, so it was impossible for Brother Yu to disappear without warning, he must have been dispersed by the flow of people.


    He wasn''t afraid that she would get lost in the crowd, he was just afraid that she would accidentally fall into the hands of those with malicious intentions.


    Some people have recognized Chu Chuyan, and heard that Doctor Yu is missing, they mobilized one by one, and began to help search consciously, "If we meet Mr. Yu, we will definitely send Mr. Yu back to the Chu Mansion. Young Master Chu, don''t worry too much. "


    In the private room on the second floor.


    Through the half-closed wooden window, Mo Chengyue and the others looked at Chu Chuyan who was panicked and looking for people everywhere, and looked up at Mo Siyu who was full of anxiety.


    "It seems that this young master of the Chu family has a lot of heart for you." Mo Chengyue closed the wooden window: "On New Year''s Eve, family members should be reunited, and I originally planned to let you accompany us around. , it doesn''t seem to work."


    Luo Zifeng said with a smile: "Missy is famous in Yuecheng now, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to show her face in public."


    Yun San looked Mo Siyu up and down: "It''s not impossible, at worst, let the eldest lady show her true colors.


    Most of the people in Yuecheng know Yu Mo, so they probably haven''t seen the real face of the young lady, so how about the young lady change into women''s clothes and walk around with the young master? "


    Before Mo Siyu could answer, Mo Chengyue nodded, "That''s fine, let''s do it this way."

 Chapter 3226

    Yun San said again: "But young master, your face is too attractive, you still have to disguise yourself, there are so many people today, so as not to attract the attention of outsiders..."


    Mo Siyu just left Chu Chuyan behind, and followed Uncle Luo Zifeng into the inn, into the private room, feeling guilty and uneasy.


    Before she could react, my brother and Aunt Yun had already discussed the countermeasures:


    "Then let''s do this. I have the lady''s women''s clothing ready at any time, and I also have the young master''s disguised attire here. After this meal, I will help the young master change your clothes and go downstairs. Miss you Just change into women¡¯s clothes and go out through the back door.¡±


    On New Year''s Eve, he must be by his brother''s side, and Mo Siyu couldn''t think of a better way, so he could only follow Aunt Yun''s way.


    After the reunion dinner, Mo Siyu entered the room, and Yun San handed her the prepared clothes, and dressed her up...


    Staring at the face in the bronze mirror, Yun San was a little dazed: "Miss''s appearance really looks more like Madam''s when she was younger.


    The first time I saw Madam''s real appearance, I was astonished. At that time, I thought to myself, there is such a beautiful person in this world, even a goddess in the sky should not be born like this. "


    Mo Siyu grinned brightly with red lips: "Is Aunt Yun San complimenting my beauty?"


    Yun San couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, yes, in this world, only Miss Xiang Yi can compare with your beauty."


    After dressing up Mo Siyu, Yun San put the fox fur cloak on the back of the chair: "Miss, you can go out through the back door when you''re done, I''m going to help the young master dress up.


    Zifeng has already gone to the altar, let''s meet there directly. "


    Mo Siyu nodded. After putting on the fox fur cloak, he was about to go out. After thinking for a while, he turned around and covered half of his face with a white gauze scarf, and then walked out...


    Go out from the back door, turn around the Qinghuan Building, cross it, and you will arrive at the altar by the river bank.


    In order to avoid danger, Luo Zifeng had already arranged for guards to mix in the crowd, waiting for the arrival of the high priest, and praying with the people of Yuecheng to pray to heaven.


    Mo Siyu left the inn, went to the street, and soon mixed with the crowd.


    But she was wearing a bright red long jacket and a snow-white solid-colored fox fur. Her black hair was like a cloud, with a bun on her head and a pearl hairpin inserted, and her hair fell down like a waterfall.


    He was already tall and slender, and when he walked in the crowd, he looked more than a hundred times better than the gray-faced, sallow and thin people around him, which was really too conspicuous.


    A piece of white gauze was covering her face, which made her look even more mysterious and abnormal. The eyes exposed outside the white gauze were full of autumn water, shining like stars.


    Pedestrians on the side of the road looked in her direction one after another, Mo Siyu had long been used to being the focus of attention, ignored those cast eyes, mixed in with the crowd, hurried towards the altar direction to go...


    "Girl." A familiar figure hurried towards her, blocking her way.


    Mo Siyu took a closer look, and it turned out to be Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan stared into her eyes, looked at her seriously for a while, and said, "We seem to have met somewhere."


    Mo Siyu panicked and waved his hands again and again: "No, I don''t know you."


    "Girl, can you take off the veil and let me have a look?" Chu Chuyan felt that it was the only time in his life that he was in a difficult situation, but he was really curious about the face under the veil.


    After all, these eyes are as clear as clear water, and they have already been engraved in his heart.

 Chapter 3227

    Mo Siyu frowned, afraid that his brother would wait too fast, so he turned his voice cold: "I still have urgent matters, my lord, don''t be so rude, get out of the way quickly."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t say a word, but just took out a hairpin from his bosom, held it in the palm of his hand, and spread it out in front of her: "Miss, do you still remember this hairpin?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She almost forgot that she still had a hairpin on Chu Chuyan''s body. Last time she asked Chu Chuyan for it, this guy refused to give it to her, and kept saying that she wanted to return it to the owner.


    Guiltyly, Mo Siyu touched the white gauze that covered her face: she was so tightly covered, she didn''t expect to be recognized by Chu Chuyan.


    Mo Siyu put down his hand, and was about to deny it, when an arrow shot out from Qinghuan Tower, but thanks to Chu Chuyan''s sharp eyesight and quick hands, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her, so she managed to avoid the sudden attack arrows.


    But the veil on his face slipped off his face, and that stunning face was exposed in front of everyone.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes to look upstairs in Qinghuan Building, and saw Lie Feng holding a small crossbow in his hand, staring at her face like a fool, unable to recover for a long time.


    The woman sitting next to him pushed him, Lie Feng reacted immediately, and yelled: "This beauty has a very good name, my brother will come down to see you now, wait for me!"


    After speaking, the person disappeared from the railing on Qinghuan Building.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm: "It really is you, girl, don''t you remember me?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd, Mo Siyu hurriedly put the veil back on his face, seeing the strong wind clamoring to go downstairs, he quickly shook off Chu Chuyan''s hand, hurriedly walked to a secluded place, and said perfunctorily: "I don''t remember, I don''t remember."


    Isn''t this guy looking for Yu Mo? How come I can''t walk when I meet her.


    Men really are of the opposite sex but inhumane, just like my brother.


    Chu Chuyan also knew that this street was not a place to talk, and when she saw her fleeing away, she took a step behind and followed her closely to the secluded side road...


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was chasing after him, Mo Siyu really couldn''t get rid of him, so he had to stop and turned to look at Chu Chuyan: "Young Master, why bother to follow me? I even said I don''t know you anymore."


    Chu Chuyan was still clutching the hairpin: "Miss, don''t you even remember your own things? This hairpin was left by the girl in the clear water pool at the back of Tianen Temple..."


    Mo Siyu wanted to cover her face. If she admitted it, would it mean that she still remembered this matter.


    The scene at the beginning was too embarrassing, for Mo Siyu, he was ashamed to admit it.


    Mo Siyu continued to shake his head: "I don''t have any impression of you, my lord, and I don''t have any impression of this hairpin either. I hope you will respect yourself and don''t follow me all the time..."


    Chu Chuyan held the hairpin too hard, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    He just silently stared at that face that he had been thinking about day and night, from his face full of joy at the beginning to now full of loneliness...


    Just as he didn''t know what to do, a deep voice came from behind slowly: "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, why are you here?"


    Mo Siyu looked up, and saw the disguised elder brother walking slowly, standing still after a distance.


    If he was not too familiar with his brother''s figure and voice, Mo Siyu would not have recognized that the ordinary face in front of him was the magnificent Mo Chengyue.


    Mo Siyu seemed to have found a savior, and ran towards Mo Chengyue excitedly: "I was stopped by someone, so I came here, let''s go."

 Chapter 3228

    Hearing this, Mo Chengyue stared at Chu Chuyan who was coming over, and gave him a friendly smile, then put the black cloak on Mo Siyu''s body, and covered her head with the hood , took Mo Siyu''s hand, turned and left: "Let''s go."


    However, that friendly smile fell on Chu Chuyan''s eyes, but it was extremely dazzling, like a knife blade, cutting his heart...


    Chu Chuyan watched helplessly as the figure followed the other man away.


    He put away the hairpin in his palm, turned and walked back.


    On the way, he met a strong wind that hurriedly chased him, tugged at his sleeve, and asked eagerly: "Where is the man, what is the man, where is the beauty who was hugged by you just now?"


    Chu Chuyan shook off his hand in disgust, and walked forward.


    Lie Feng chased after him, and was about to tug on his sleeve again, but before his fingers came close, a long sword lay across in front of him.


    Chu Chuyan''s originally gentle brows and eyes were stained with a rare hostility: "The man has already left, if you dare to take a step closer, believe it or not, I will give you a whole body?"


    Lie Feng was afraid, so he took a few steps back and muttered: "Crazy, I''m just asking you, you''ve lost your soul, and you and your little doctor are inseparable all day, aren''t you? Where is the little lady?"


    Chu Chuyan ignored him, sheathed the long sword, and left quickly.


    It wasn''t until Chu Chuyan''s back disappeared at the end of the path that Mo Siyu came out from behind the big tree, stared at his back, and sighed silently.


    Mo Chengyue stood beside her, looked at her expression calmly, and suddenly asked: "He has seen your real face?"


    Mo Siyu scratched his head: "Just... when I faced the wall in Tian''en Temple and thought about my mistakes, I had some misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding?" Mo Chengyue''s tone was full of meaning: "This misunderstanding is a big one. You have been in Yuecheng for half a year. People not only remember your appearance, but also hold your hairpin. This misunderstanding is really big. Ah, so old that people will never forget you."


    Mo Siyu was embarrassed: "Brother, what are you talking about? I have always been frank..."


    "What''s wrong with what I said?" Mo Chengyue said: "If you are really as magnanimous as you said, why don''t you want to admit that the hairpin is yours?


    Brother Wei, I remember that when you first got that hairpin, you were so happy that you wore it on your head all day long. "


    Mo Siyu, silence is golden.


    Continue to explain, because my brother likes to break the casserole and ask the bottom line, maybe she will reveal all the ulterior things when she gets agitated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Chu Chuyan continued to speak: "It''s just a hairpin, why not want it? Where did you drop this hairpin?


    You followed him to Moon City, you planned it long ago, right? "


    Mo Siyu took Mo Chengyue''s arm: "Brother, don''t ask anymore, time is running out, let''s hurry to the altar, didn''t you say that we want to see how the high priest worships the sky?"


    "No rush." ??Mo Chengyue said: "Compared to praying for blessings several times a year, I care more about my own sister''s affairs for my brother..."


    "Ha, so you''re here, beauty." Just when Mo Siyu didn''t know how to answer, Lie Feng had already arrived. The boy looked at Mo Chengyue, then at her, raised his hand to touch his chin, and smiled Qiao Hua: "Beauty, you don''t have very good eyes either.


    No wonder the young master of the Chu family left in a daze, because he saw you and your lover having an affair in the dark.


    Although this man has a good figure, his looks are too ordinary, let alone the young master of the Chu family, even me, he can''t compare with him..."

 Chapter 3229

    Mo Siyu was already angry in his heart. Hearing what Lie Feng said, he immediately vented his anger on Lie Feng: "What nonsense are you talking, shut your stinky mouth."


    Liefeng said "tsk tut" twice: "I really didn''t expect you to be so beautiful, beauty, and you have a pungent personality, it really suits my liking!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu had already punched Lie Feng in the eyes.


    Lie Feng''s eye circles immediately turned blue-purple. He was about to draw his sword when he put his hand on the hilt. Mo Siyu had already kicked in, kicking the long sword he had just pulled out halfway in, and by the way, A kick hit his heart.


    Mo Siyu only wanted to fight quickly, so he didn''t show mercy at all when he beat someone up, and his moves were all aimed at Gaefeng''s vital points, while beating and scolding: "Master, I have wanted to beat you up a long time ago, Naihe has never been able to find a chance to make a move, this is all right, you have sent us here."


    Gaefeng''s front teeth were knocked out, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he finally lay on the ground, humming, unable to get up...


    "That''s enough." Mo Chengyue, who had been standing against the tree trunk and watched with folded arms, said softly, and stopped Mo Siyu: "Just teach me a lesson, let''s go!"


    Mo Siyu pushed back the Mo hair hanging on his chest, flexed his wrist muscles, snorted coldly, jumped over Gaefeng, and trotted to catch up with Mo Chengyue.


    Mo Chengyue glanced sideways at Mo Siyu, and couldn''t help laughing: "My younger sister robbed the rich and helped the poor in Yuecheng, and acted chivalrously, it''s like a different person, and I don''t feel comfortable being a brother for a while.


    Seeing your beating action just now, Brother Wei finally found a familiar feeling. "


    Mo Siyu: "..., it''s Chinese New Year, brother, don''t you know how to say nice things?"


    "Siyu is getting more and more beautiful, and she is not too young. Just now, the young master of the Lie family said that the young master of the Chu family lost his mind when he left. You have returned to the Chu family tonight, and you must comfort him... "Mo Chengyue smiled and said: "When the spring is warm and the flowers bloom next year, you ask him to take you back to Jincheng, and bring you back to the Mo family to show your father and mother..."


    Mo Siyu twitched shyly: "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Brother Yan and I are just confidants, not what you imagined."


    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Mo Chengyue didn''t say any more, but led her quickly towards the altar...


    The night was getting darker, and Mo Siyu was wearing Mo Chengyue''s black fox fur cape and hood, half of his face was covered, but he was not as eye-catching as before.


    The eyes of the surrounding people are all focused on the luxurious chariot of the high priest who is slowly approaching...


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and saw that Qin Wuyan''s car had already arrived at the altar. The man was dressed in a luxurious and solemn priestly attire, stood up from the chariot, and walked slowly to the altar.


    The four corners of the altar have already lit the sacred fire. The saint is dressed in snow-white clothes, her entire face is wrapped in a gauze, only revealing a pair of cold and beautiful eyes, holding the fire in her hand, she straightened her body, Stand behind the altar.


    The city lord has already ordered people to lift up several large baskets and place them at the four corners.


    everything''s ready!


    Qin Wuyan took out the bone flute and pressed it to his lips...


    Mo Siyu stared at the saint for a while, and said, "Brother, have you seen the appearance of the saint? I heard from the people of Yuecheng that this woman has been a beauty since she was a child, and she was born extremely beautiful... .


    I really want to see how beautiful this beauty is...


    Brother, what about you? Do you want to meet? "


    There was no response for a long time.


    Mo Siyu turned his head and looked up, and saw Mo Chengyue staring blankly at a certain place on the altar, and didn''t hear her at all...

 Chapter 3230

    Mo Siyu followed Mo Chengyue''s line of sight, and saw that his brother''s line of sight seemed to be focused on the saint, his eyes were as vast as the deep sea.


    Mo Siyu poked Mo Chengyue''s arm with his elbow, and called, "Brother."


    Mo Chengyue finally came back to her senses, looked down at Mo Siyu, "What''s wrong?"


    "Did you hear what I just said?"


    "What words?"


    "Have you ever seen the appearance of the saint? I heard that she is the eldest daughter of the Hu family. She has been a beauty since she was a child, but she doesn''t know how beautiful she is..." Mo Siyu looked at Mo Chengyue''s face Expression: "I really want to see what this woman looks like..."


    "If you want to meet, there is always a chance." Mo Chengyue''s lips curled up slightly, her smile was warm but willful.


    Mo Siyu only felt that there was something strange about his elder brother at this time, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him for a while.


    After all, my elder brother was disguised by Aunt Yun San, so that face was not his true face at all.


    Mo Siyu thought that she was overthinking.


    The melodious sound of the bone flute echoed in the empty altar. Mo Siyu held his breath and listened to the song "Return to Yuan" played by the high priest.


    This was the first time she could hear this song in its entirety, much more complete than the ones she heard in her sleep and in the middle of the night.


    When Qin Wuyan played this song, the timbre had just started, and the crowd of people standing around the altar knelt down in unison and began to bow to the altar.


    Even the city lord prostrated himself at the feet of the high priest.


    Mo Siyu looked around, at this moment, there were only a few of them standing, looking particularly abrupt.


    Qin Wuyan looked straight in Mo Siyu''s direction.


    The tune didn''t stop, but the pitch became more and more high-pitched. Mo Siyu only felt that it was a little sharp and piercing, full of impatience, and the irritable emotions also surged up...


    Pressed by Mo Chengyue''s palm on his shoulder, Mo Siyu suddenly came back to his senses, only to realize that he was almost controlled by this song.


    She turned her head and looked at Mo Chengyue: "Brother?"


    "Hold your breath and concentrate." Mo Chengyue said: "When the song ends, I should leave here. He has already discovered us. If we don''t leave among the crowd, we won''t be able to leave when the sacrifice to heaven is over."


    Mo Siyu glanced at the altar: "You already knew that this was a trap set by the high priest to catch you?"


    Mo Chengyue was noncommittal.


    Mo Siyu was a little angry: "Since you know, why did you come here?"


    No wonder he didn''t go out with her, probably because he was afraid that she would be followed by the high priest''s people.


    Seeing that she was angry, Mo Chengyue fixed her eyes on a certain place on the altar, and said in a calm voice, "Since I came, there must be a purpose for me to come."


    Some things have to be checked out, and some people have to come and meet each other.


    At the end of the song, the devout worshipers on the ground stood up one after another, and surrounded the figures of several people in the crowd.


    Mo Siyu urged: "Brother, hurry up, the priest''s mansion must have sent someone to mix in the crowd. If you leave later, you may be in danger."


    "I have a sense of proportion." Mo Chengyue''s gaze was still fixed on the figure of the woman on the altar: "I''ll leave later, you go back to the inn with me."


    Mo Siyu refused: "I''m going to the cemetery, so I won''t go back with you for now."


    Mo Chengyue glanced at her: "Coincidentally, I''m also going to the cemetery, the Chu family''s."


    After speaking, the two looked at each other with a smile, turned around, and walked out against the flow of people.

 Chapter 3231

    A sharp blade pierced from the side under the cover of the crowd, and Mo Siyu had an extra dagger in his hand, which was slashed like mud, and was wrapped in the cloak to block the knife that was about to stab his stomach. .


    With a lift of the wrist, the whole root submerged into the opponent''s belly, turned the handle of the knife, and then pulled it out from the opponent''s heart, blood dripped from the cold light of the knife tip, and disappeared into the soil...


    Mo Chengyue took her by the wrist, and the personal guards surrounded her and opened the way ahead, separating the two of them from the people around them.


    Someone behind him fell to the ground clutching his heart. The holy fire illuminated the altar, but the people were still surrounded by darkness in the darkness.


    The people who were frantically worshiping towards the altar were dominated by fanaticism, and they couldn''t smell the smell of blood in the air at all...


    When the smell of blood in the crowd became stronger and someone noticed the presence of the dead, Mo Siyu and Mo Chengyue had successfully left the altar and arrived at the Chu family''s cemetery...


    The guards lit the torches, and Yun San and Luo Zifeng had already been waiting here.


    Mo Siyu and Mo Chengyue looked at this gloomy cemetery, where all the ancestors of the Chu family were buried.


    Mo Siyu asked: "Have you found the tombstone of the second uncle of the Chu family?"


    Yun San nodded: "I found it, over there."


    She raised her hand and pointed not far away, Mo Siyu followed the direction of Yun San''s finger, and stepped forward quickly, and indeed saw a fairly new tombstone next to the tombstone of the second uncle of the Chu family.


    Holding the torch, Mo Chengyue moved it closer to the tombstone, and looked at the writing on it: "This is the little medicine boy you brought back from the miasma forest."


    Mo Siyu pulled Mo Chengyue back a few steps: "It''s not so much a drug boy as a poisonous person, look at the turf on the ground, even though it''s the twelfth lunar month of winter, it grows old every year.


    But as long as the flowers bloom in the warm spring next year, they will be born again in the spring breeze.


    The place where the little poisonous man was buried was soaked by rain and snow, but not a single blade of grass grew on it, and the soil was black, which was very different from the surrounding graves that were covered in weeds and weeds...


    I read an ancient handwritten book left by a shaman, which records how some people in power can continue to rule Moon City to continue their lives, that is to find fresh blood, make them into medicine men or poison men, and then extract their blood Blood, change to yourself...


    It''s easy to exchange blood, but the method of making medicine men and poison men is a bit cruel..."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t bear to say more: "Brother, you also know some medicine and poison, you should also know how those poisonous people and medicine people come from."


    Mo Chengyue grabbed Mo Siyu''s finger, "Did you get injured when you brought the child out of the miasma forest?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head, and after a while, he seemed to think of something, and replied: "I was scratched by a fingernail, and the wound turned black..."


    "Is it bleeding?"


    "Yeah." Mo Siyu nodded, "I originally thought that the wound would never get better, but after applying some ointment and taking the detoxification pill, the wound was miraculously healed."


    Mo Siyu handed the back of his injured hand to Mo Chengyue for a look.


    Reflecting on the torch, those hands were white and beautiful like fat jade, like icy muscles and bones, without leaving a single scar.


    Mo Chengyue''s fingertips ran across the back of her hand, and he frowned slightly: "Have you ever felt unwell?"


    Mo Siyu thought about it carefully, then shook his head: "It seems not. I was a little tired in the past few days, so I have been resting in the cabin."


    Mo Chengyue let go of her wrist, and said silently, "If you feel uncomfortable, you must notify me in advance. If it is inconvenient to go out, I can arrange for people to enter the Chu Mansion."

 Chapter 3232

    After arranging people to enter the Chu Mansion, Mo Siyu''s words and deeds are all under his brother''s control.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to live under his brother''s nose.


    She refused without hesitation: "There is no need to arrange for people to enter the Chu Mansion, so as not to cause trouble. If you want to send me a message in the future, just send it to the gate of the Chu Mansion, and you don''t need to send it in through the window of the ear room..."


    I don''t know what Mo Chengyue thought of, he looked into Mo Siyu''s eyes and smiled, and agreed: "Okay, just do as you said."


    The two asked the guards to dig some soil on the grave and brought it back to the inn.


    On the way back, I met the guards of Lie''s family who were swaggering through the city with a swearing gale. If Mo Siyu hadn''t done it himself, he would have beaten him beyond recognition.


    She might not even recognize that the person whose face is swollen into a pig''s head is actually the young master of the Lie family.


    After Mo Siyu returned to the private room, he immediately changed his clothes.


    Seeing her hurried appearance, Yun San suppressed a laugh and joked: "Miss is so impatient to change her attire because she wants to go back earlier to coax the distraught young master of the Chu family."


    Mo Siyu threw the cloak on the chair casually, and denied: "What nonsense is Aunt Yun talking about, but the two hours agreed with Brother Yan is coming soon, I have to go back early, lest Brother Yan can''t find me, It¡¯s not good to make a lot of noise.¡±


    Yun San continued to smile, and said meaningfully: "Compared to Madam, Missy is really even worse.


    When my wife was young, for the sake of convenience, she walked around Jincheng dressed in men''s clothing, her identity aroused suspicion, and she owed a lot of peach blossom debts.


    Now that I''m here with you, miss, I didn''t expect that compared to Jincheng, miss, you will have such a prosperous peach blossom luck in Yuecheng. "


    Mo Siyu began to change his appearance and change into men''s clothes, and was full of doubts about Yun San''s words: "Why did Aunt Yun San say that? Where did I get my luck?"


    "A few days ago, the Hu family and the Lie family divorced. The second daughter of the Hu family said that the person you like must be capable, handsome, and be able to save her at critical moments.


    I thought, isn''t this person you, Miss?


    And the young master of the Chu family, seeing you dressed as a woman tonight, has been chasing you all the way. It has been more than half a year, and he still keeps the hairpin you dropped. Isn''t it affectionate?


    As for the young master of the Lie family, this rotten peach blossom, let''s not mention it...


    And a few days ago, on the street, I heard that Missy, you were stopped by a matchmaker from Yuecheng, and they wanted to propose marriage to you..."


    Yun San said "tsk tut" twice: "If the eldest lady is a man, she might already be married at this moment. It''s a pity, miss, you are a woman, and the matchmakers in Jincheng dare not step into the gate of the Mo mansion." ..."


    Hearing Aunt Yun''s taunt, Mo Siyu gave her an angry look, "Aunt Yun is used to making fun of me, how can Aunt Yun be better than me?


    Could it be that Aunt Yun San thinks that I don''t know anything about your relationship? "


    Yun San seemed to be pinched by Mo Siyu, his face turned red suddenly, and he coughed softly: "Children are all big or small, I am your elder anyway.


    Didn''t it mean that the agreed two hours are coming soon? Not going soon? "


    Mo Siyu took the small bottle of soil on the table, too lazy to play tricks on Yun San, and left in a hurry before even saying goodbye to Mo Chengyue.


    The streets are brightly lit, and the shops on both sides of the street are hung with big red lanterns, illuminating the night as if it were daytime...

 Chapter 3233

    After the blessing was completed, the people returned one after another, and there were many people on the street.


    Mo Siyu hurried to the appointed place, and saw Little Six with his hands in his cuffs, looking around, stretching his neck, as if waiting for their arrival.


    Mo Siyu had just passed by and was about to say hello when he saw a person running from the carriage behind the carriage and stopped in front of Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, are you coming out to pray for blessings tonight?"


    Mo Siyu took a closer look, and it turned out that the person who came was Hu Yueqing, the daughter of the Hu family. She seemed to have been carefully dressed, and under the night light and the dim light, her face looked even more delicate.


    "Yes." Mo Siyu nodded: "Miss Hu, how is your health? Is Madam better?"


    She raised her eyes and looked behind Hu Yueqing, and saw two rows of guards with knives standing neatly beside the gorgeous carriage of the Hu family, "With these guards following you, you will be safer."


    Being so cared by Mo Siyu, Hu Yueqing''s already bright eyes became brighter and her smile became brighter: "My health is better, and the wound doesn''t hurt anymore, but it hasn''t fully healed yet, and my mother''s health has also improved a lot.


    It¡¯s just that the ointment you gave me last time, Mr. Yu, is almost used up, and I¡¯ll go to the Chu Mansion to get some ointment after a few days..."


    "There is no need to make a special trip to the Chu Mansion." Mo Siyu took out a bottle of ointment from his arms and handed it to Hu Yueqing: "Let''s use these ointments for now..."


    Hu Yueqing took it with both hands, holding it in her palm like a treasure, and asked cautiously: "I sent a message to the Chu family a few days ago. On the sixth day of the sixth day, we have a banquet at the Hu family. Will Mr. Yu come over?"


    "Yes, if I have nothing else to do." Mo Siyu couldn''t guarantee anything, after all, she was not interested in these occasions.


    Hu Yueqing emphasized again and again: "Young Master Yu must come here, you are the savior of my mother and me, please come here."


    Mo Siyu said perfunctorily: "Let''s talk about it at that time. If there is no important matter, I will definitely go. It is getting late, and it must be very late to return to the mansion. Miss Hu, you should go back earlier.


    It''s dark at night, and it''s freezing cold, so don''t catch a cold, go back quickly. "


    Hu Yueqing seemed to have received the imperial decree, and seemed to have a lot of things to say to Mo Siyu, but she had no choice but to obey his words, and said: "Young Master Yu, take care, I''m leaving first!"


    With that said, he turned around and walked slowly back to the carriage. Before getting into the carriage, he looked back at her.


    Mo Siyu smiled and waved at her. Seeing her getting into the carriage, he quickly started to trot to the Chu family''s carriage, and reached out to lift the curtain: "Brother Yan is in there, right?"


    The carriage was empty, and there was no shadow of Chu Chuyan.


    What about people?


    Little Six stared at Mo Siyu, "Young Master Yu, where is our young master?"


    Mo Siyu wondered, "Didn''t he come back?"


    "Didn''t you look for you?" Little Six asked back: "The guards who came out helped our young master to find you. Where did you go?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t know how to answer, so he faltered and said, "I was dispersed by the flow of people, and when it got dark, I went to the altar to pray for blessings, and then came back."


    Little Six hurriedly took out the signal flare from his cuff, raised his hand, the signal flare rose straight into the air, and exploded in the dark night, the startled passers-by looked up, and then looked in Mo Siyu''s direction , everyone was pleasantly surprised...

 Chapter 3234

    The chattering voices rang in Mo Siyu''s ears:


    "Isn''t this Mr. Yu? Where have you been, Mr. Yu?"


    "Master Yu, you are finally back, Young Master Chu is looking for you like crazy."


    "Yeah, I heard that the signal flare was only set off when the Chu family was in danger, and it was a critical moment of life and death. I didn''t expect it to be used to find Mr. Yu tonight."


    "Young Master Yu, you should be more careful in the future. Don''t run around. It will worry the Chu family."


    "Master Yu, you..."


    "Young Master Yu..."


    Mo Siyu was surrounded by those well-meaning people who were more troublesome than the seven aunts and eight aunts, admonishing him earnestly, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    She never expected that Chu Chuyan would make such a big commotion after she had only been away for two hours.


    Little Six even brought the signal flares with him.


    Those who knew it were looking for her, but those who didn''t know thought that something big happened to the Chu family.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand to cover half of his face, wishing he could find a hole in the ground and get in.


    Little Six is ??a clever man. Seeing Mo Siyu like this, he probably didn''t like being surrounded by people, so he dispersed the crowd, "Everyone, give way, since Mr. Yu has returned, we are going to find my young master gone."


    Mo Siyu quickly took the opportunity to jump on the carriage, got into the carriage, and put down the curtain: "What did your young master tell you? When will you be back?"


    Little Six was afraid that Mo Siyu would wait impatiently, so he comforted him: "The young master said that if Mr. Yu is here, he will come over as soon as he sees the signal. Wait a minute, the young master will probably be here soon."


    Chu Chuyan looked at the signal flare that rose into the air, and his heart finally fell down.


    He hurried towards the direction where the carriage was parked...


    Mo Siyu was sitting in the carriage bored, when he heard the little six shouting excitedly: "Master, it''s the master, the master is back."


    As soon as Mo Siyu opened the curtain, he saw Chu Chuyan walking towards this side quickly. The man seemed to be completely lonely, and he was particularly conspicuous and lonely in the rushing crowd, as if The noise and bustling surroundings have nothing to do with him.


    He was immersed in his lonely mood alone, desolate and desolate.


    When Mo Siyu saw Chu Chuyan, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously, and he waved at him: "Brother Yan..."


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyes to look at her, stood still in front of the carriage, stared into her eyes for a moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and bent over into the carriage.


    The curtain was removed, and Chu Chuyan''s deep voice came from inside the carriage: "Go back."


    Xiao Liuzi yelled, and threw a long whip at the horse, and the wheels of the carriage rolled slowly.


    The two people in the carriage sat facing each other.


    In front of Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan restrained the lonely breath just now, without any disturbance on his face, he just stared at Mo Siyu and asked, "Where did brother Yu go when I bought candied haws?"


    Mo Siyu touched the tip of his nose guiltily, and said, "Suddenly a group of people rushed over and pushed me away. There was also a person wearing the same mask as you, Brother Yan. I thought it was you, so I followed gone......


    As a result, when I was talking to him, I realized that I had admitted the wrong person, so I immediately went back to the candied haws vendor to look for you, but I didn''t see your person..."


    Chu Chuyan''s gaze fell on her trembling eyelashes, which were thick and curled like butterfly wings, and his voice was weak: "At that time, I thought Brother Yu had disappeared, and I was so panicked that I already went to find you... ...


    The two of us probably missed it! "

 Chapter 3235

    Mo Siyu nodded, raised his eyes to meet Chu Chuyan''s dazed expression, and asked pretending to be ignorant: "Brother Yan, what happened to you? You seem a little unhappy."


    Chu Chuyan was noncommittal, but just turned his eyes away, and gave a vague "hmm": "On the way to find Brother Yu, I met a person I haven''t seen for a long time."


    Mo Siyu thought in his heart: Could it be me in women''s clothes?


    Mo Siyu felt more and more guilty, but he touched the tip of his nose again, and remained silent.


    The two had their own thoughts, and neither of them had time to take care of the other''s emotions. They were silent all the way, and they didn''t feel that the atmosphere in the carriage was condensed and awkward.


    The carriage drove straight into the backyard of the Chu Mansion.


    Mo Siyu was the first to jump off the carriage and quickly walked into the bedroom.


    Standing in the courtyard, Chu Chuyan looked at the dark sky for a while, looked at the red lantern hanging on the corridor for a while, and finally looked at the door that had been opened.


    Little Six didn''t know why, seeing that Chu Chuyan was in a strange mood, he asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you? It''s so late, why don''t you go in?"


    Chu Chuyan''s voice was hoarse and deep: "Go get two jugs of good wine and send them to the room."


    Little Six nodded, "Okay, I''ll deliver it right away."


    Saying that, after leading the horse to the stable, he quickly went to the wine cellar.


    When Chu Chuyan walked around the courtyard and returned to the bedroom, Mo Siyu had finished washing and came out from the ear room.


    The young man twisted two white jade bottles in his hands, and gently placed the bottles on the table.


    Xiao Liuzi came in with appetizers, beef and peanuts, and by the way put two exquisite matching white jade cups on the table.


    Mo Siyu looked at the hourglass in the room, "It''s so late, brother Yan, isn''t he full?"


    The reunion dinner was eaten with relish, so I shouldn''t be so hungry so quickly.


    The little sixth son winked at Mo Siyu: "Master, every time he is not in a good mood, he will drink some wine. Mr. Yu, why don''t you accompany our young master to have a drink or two."


    Mo Siyu: "..., okay."


    Little Six quickly exited the room and closed the door by the way.


    Mo Siyu sat down opposite Chu Chuyan, resting his chin on his palm, looking at the person in front of him through the candlelight: "Brother Yan, Little Six said you are in a bad mood, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Chu Chuyan laughed at himself, "Some people and some things in this world are just fleeting, and no one will stay for anyone."


    Mo Siyu picked up the chopsticks and picked up a peanut and put it in his mouth: "It''s fine, why did you suddenly express such inscrutable emotion?"


    Chu Chuyan filled up the wine cup in front of Mo Siyu, and then filled up the wine cup in front of himself: "I shouldn''t have any hope, it''s just my greed."


    As he spoke, he drank the wine in front of him in one gulp.


    Mo Siyu ate another peanut, and said puzzledly, "Brother Yan has never been a greedy person."


    Chu Chuyan kept pouring wine into his mouth one glass after another, and he didn''t talk much when he was still sober, but when he saw that Mo Siyu''s wine glass was empty, he occasionally filled it up for her.


    Later, when the two bottles of wine were about to be finished, Chu Chuyan gradually became a little drunk. He stared at the person in front of him who was knocking peanuts like a mouse, smiled slightly, and took out a hairpin from his arms. He said, "Brother Yu, do you still want this?"


    Mo Siyu ate most of a plate of cooked beef, and the two plates of peanuts were almost finished. He was a little dizzy from drinking, looked up at the hairpin in Chu Chuyan''s hand, burped, and said, "Yan Didn''t brother keep it as a treasure and refuse to give it to me?"

 Chapter 3236

    "Yeah, this isn''t my thing, I wanted to return it to its original owner." Chu Chuyan stared at Mo Siyu with drunken eyes: "If Brother Yu still wants this, I''ll give it to Brother Yu. "


    Mo Siyu was eager to take the things back, so he quickly reached out and snatched the hairpin from Chu Chuyan''s hand: "Since you gave it to me, Brother Yan, don''t go back on your word."


    "If you don''t regret it, how can you regret it." Chu Chuyan looked disappointed: "Not only does she not remember me, she doesn''t even remember her own things.


    That being the case, it is useless to keep this thing with me. "


    Feeling drunk, Mo Siyu hiccupped, and the acrid taste gushed out of her throat. She belatedly raised her finger and pointed at herself, slurred: "Is that the person Brother Yu mentioned, is it me?"


    Chu Chuyan only felt that there seemed to be two figures shaking in front of him. He closed his eyes and shook his head: "It''s not you, Brother Yu, it''s another person."


    Mo Siyu smiled and reached out to pinch his face: "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me, the person you''re talking about is clearly me."


    "Brother Yu is drunk." Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu drunkenly, thinking she was talking nonsense.


    Mo Siyu only felt dizzy in his head, "I''ve always been a good drinker, what I say is the truth, and I know what I''m talking about..."


    She tied her tongue and tried her best to tell Chu Chuyan that she was not drunk, but Chu Chuyan just smiled and insisted that she was drunk.


    "This is the best wine in our Moon City. It''s extremely easy to drink. People with a small capacity for alcohol will get drunk after just one drink. Brother Yu, you''ve already had a lot of drinks just now." Chu Chuyan stood up with his hands on the table, Go to help Mo Siyu: "It''s very late, Brother Yu, go and lie down on the bed."


    Mo Siyu also felt a little dizzy, and wanted to stand up, but his legs were limp, and he fell down on the chair again, unable to stand up.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stand up after trying several times, Chu Chuyan could only bend down to hug her.


    But just as Mo Siyu rolled into his arms, Chu Chuyan paused.


    Unexpectedly, brother Yu who was held in his arms was as soft as a woman.


    After a while, Chu Chuyan still got up, picked him up, stumbled to the side of the bed, and put him on the bed.


    Mo Siyu opened his blurred and drunken eyes, and reached out his hand unconsciously to touch Chu Chuyan''s cheek, "Brother Yan, if it''s because of the hairpin, you don''t have to do this, I haven''t forgotten you, and I won''t forget you in this life." you.


    You''re the... best person I''ve ever met in my life. "


    Chu Chuyan was afraid that the hairpin in her palm would accidentally hurt herself, so she took the hairpin out of her hand: "I will give this hairpin to Brother Yu, and I will put it under the box for you. Put that wedding dress together, okay?"


    Anyway, it''s useless now, Mo Siyu let go of his hand, allowing Chu Chuyan to take the hairpin away.


    She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    When Chu Chuyan returned to the bed, he saw that Mo Siyu had fallen asleep, his breathing was long and deep, and his face was peaceful.


    As the breath blended, a faint smell of wine overflowed from Mo Siyu''s nose, with a sweet and mellow aroma.


    Chu Chuyan was not sleepy at first, but after listening to the rhythmic breathing, he still lay down beside her with his clothes on...


    The second day, New Year''s Day.


    The first day of the new year.


    It was festive and lively outside, and Mo Siyu was woken up.


    She was about to raise her hand to rub her head, but found that she couldn''t move. She opened her eyes in fright and found that she was being held tightly in Chu Chuyan''s arms.


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3237

    Memories of last night flooded into his mind, and Mo Siyu finally remembered, last night he messed up after drinking, the wine was soft and slightly sweet in the mouth, but full of stamina, only a few drinks, the whole body Not good.


    She doesn''t remember how she got back on the bed, nor what she said to Chu Chuyan last night, nor why the two of them got into the same bed and slept in each other''s arms for a whole night... ...


    Mo Siyu''s whole body is not well.


    She struggled to push Chu Chuyan hard.


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes in a daze, and let go of her: "Brother Yu, why are you pushing me? If you push me again, I will fall to the ground."


    Mo Siyu quickly sat up, turned his head and looked over, and saw that he had indeed pushed Chu Chuyan to the side of the bed, and there was a large space behind him.


    Mo Siyu quickly retracted into his quilt, touched his chest, and asked nervously: "I... last night... what happened to us last night?"


    Chu Chuyan also sat up with his arms propped up, and when he heard this, he smiled: "You are drunk and can''t walk, so I will carry you to the bed and lie down.


    Later, after you fell asleep, I lay down next to you. I wondered if you were afraid of the cold, so I kept pushing into my arms. I was afraid of being squeezed by you, so I could only hug you. "


    From the corner of Mo Siyu''s eyes, he glanced at Chu Chuyan, seeing that his clothes were still on, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, there is no such thing as drunkenness, or the identity will be exposed.


    She touched herself, but she became a little unhappy, wondering: Is this lady really like a man?


    Is Brother Yan too gentlemanly, or is he too unattractive?


    This thought flashed through her mind, and was shot away by Mo Siyu. She must have taken the wrong medicine to have such a terrible thought.


    Chu Chuyan saw that Mo Siyu covered her head in the quilt, and didn''t understand what she was thinking, so she took out something wrapped in red cloth from the pillow, and handed it over: "Brother Yu, here it is for you."


    Mo Siyu poked his head out and raised his hand to take it: "What is it?"


    "It''s a new year, here''s a red envelope for you." After Chu Chuyan finished speaking, he lifted the quilt to get up and went straight to the ear room.


    Pushing open the door, one can see a string of money hanging with red thread on the window lattice of the ear room, swaying in the wind.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the hanging money for a long time, walked over, pulled out the arrow that had been shot on the window lattice, carefully inspected the window lattice, and found that there were several traces of being pierced by arrows on it.


    He lowered his eyes, stared at the hanging money in his hand for a long time, and took the hanging money and arrows out of the ear room.


    "Brother Yu." Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu who was already fully dressed, handed over the hanging money, and observed her expression.


    Surprised, Mo Siyu took out the gold ingot wrapped in red cloth, and said with a smile, "Didn''t you give me the gold ingot? Why did you give me these copper coins?"


    "I took these copper coins from the window lattice of the ear room." Chu Chuyan took out the arrow hidden behind his back, "Someone must have accidentally shot it in."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She almost forgot that every new year, her brother would thread two strings of copper coins with red thread and give them to her and Xiangyi on the morning of the first day of the new year.


    Copper coins are among the folks, which means exorcising evil spirits and keeping peace.


    She and Xiang Yi were not short of money, and the elder brother gave them this just to ask for a wish.


    Unexpectedly, when I came back last night, I drank too much and forgot about it.


    Before parting, he only told his brother not to send notes to her ear room, and to send letters to her openly, but he didn''t tell his brother not to send lucky money to her ear room.

 Chapter 3238

    Mo Siyu stared at the string of copper coins, not knowing what to do.


    After a while, she reached out and took the copper coins and held them tightly in her hand: "Since it was shot into my ear, it must be a New Year''s gift for me, so I''ll keep it."


    Seeing that Mo Siyu indirectly admitted that the copper coins were for her, but had no intention of explaining, Chu Chuyan also handed her the arrow in his hand, turned around in silence and went into the ear room to freshen up.


    Mo Siyu put the copper coins into the box, and when she saw the hairpin under the box, she thought about it in her mind, but she couldn''t remember how the hairpin got into her hands.


    The last time I asked Brother Yan for this hairpin, brother Yan is like a treasure, could it be that I snatched this hairpin from him?


    Mo Siyu wanted to return this hairpin to Chu Chuyan, but he thought that this hairpin was his own, so he accepted it with peace of mind, and placed the string of copper coins next to the hairpin... ....


    Originally thinking about how to explain this matter, Chu Chuyan, who came out of the ear room, went straight to the front yard like a normal person.


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to explain, too many words made mistakes, a lie needs more than ten lies to make up, there will always be flaws.


    When the time is right, when the ice and snow melt, and she leaves here in March in Yangchun, let''s make it clear.


    On the first day of the new year, many people came to visit.


    Although Chu Chuyan is not the young master of the Chu family, but because he is the young master of the Chu family, he needs to help the elders greet the visiting guests, so he is too busy to touch the ground.


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to pay attention to these matters, so he slipped to Mr. Sun''s place, clamoring for the books in Mr. Sun''s collection.


    Elder Sun had no choice but to take out all his life''s collections and hand them over to Mo Siyu: "The books here are all passed down from generation to generation, you can read them yourself."


    Mo Siyu picked up a book casually: "Are they all medical books?"


    "No, some are related to poison, some are related to rhythm, and some are hearsay, which are recorded to relieve boredom when you are free." Sun Lao said: "Except for the manuscript handed down by the wizard of our Sun family. , specifically talking about medicine and poison, these are the reading materials collected by that wizard and the grandparents of the Sun family..."


    Mo Siyu opened it, and the first book turned out to be a storybook. It told the story of a down-and-out man who was rescued by a lady from a wealthy family. The lady fell in love with the man, but the man killed the lady''s whole family.


    Mo Siyu watched half of it, but felt that it was too bloody, that man was too cruel and ruthless, and that lady was too miserable, she couldn''t bear to look directly at it, so she didn''t see the end. So he threw the book aside and picked up another one...


    This book records the life of several high priests in history.


    Mo Siyu glanced at the ten lines, and found that the high priests of each session were ambitious when they came to power, and they were extremely miserable when they stepped down. It is embarrassing that none of them died well.


    According to the ignorant point of view of the people of Yuecheng, it is the high priest of Yuecheng who is guided by the gods, dedicates everything to the people of Yuecheng, and bears all the difficulties of the people of Yuecheng, so he ended up like this... ....


    Mo Siyu said "hehe", it is clear that these high priests did all kinds of bad things before they took over the position, so they suffered retribution......


    Mo Siyu was not interested in this kind of book that infinitely beautifies the high priest and other people in power, so he changed another one, which is full of descriptions of previous saints:


    She needs to be pure and clean, without love, with unparalleled beauty, but her appearance is not allowed to be peeped by outsiders...

 Chapter 3239

    For a whole day, Mo Siyu spent time with these messy books, reading them with relish, especially about the ancient legends of Moon City, and he knew a thing or two.


    I also have a little understanding of the legends of Yuecheng through the ages and word of mouth.


    However, unlike the people of Yuecheng, she doesn''t have much awe of those in power in Yuecheng, but she has a little more scrutiny...


    Mo Siyu was a fast reader, and before dinner time, she finished reading the thick stack of books that Elder Sun gave her. When she went to Elder Sun''s library to look for books, she found that besides some medical books and poisonous books, Besides, there are no other books.


    Elder Sun originally thought that these books would entertain Mo Siyu for at least ten days and half a month, but he didn''t expect that he would finish reading them in half a day, and he was very surprised.


    Seeing that she had nothing to do, Mr. Sun turned through the books on his bookshelf in a mess, and said angrily: "If you are in a hurry, you can fill in the missing pages in the lonely book I showed you last time, don''t ruin my book. There are medical books."


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu really sat down, studied the ink and picked up the pen, deliberated about writing, and began to fill in the missing page numbers according to the memories in his mind.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was finally quiet, Elder Sun also heaved a sigh of relief, and sorted out the books messed up by Mo Siyu.


    This brat reads fast, has a high level of comprehension, and has a good memory, but he likes to toss too much and has too much energy. He still needs to find something for her to do so that she won''t make trouble for him when she is free.


    Supplementing the out-of-print manuscript was not an easy task. Mo Siyu almost resorted to housekeeping skills and spent three full days to give all the missing, damaged, or only half of the pages. make it complete.


    When she handed over a dozen pages of paper full of handwriting to Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "The filling is complete, you can take it back and compare it, if you think there is something wrong, then discuss it with me..." Mo Siyu yawned and stretched: "This is a big New Year''s day." , I have been thinking about this all day and all night, thinking about this in my dreams, I am really tired, I want to go out and walk around."


    Saying that, before the shocked Elder Sun could react, he walked out of the pharmacy.


    Sun Qing came in with the ready-made pills, and seeing her grandpa still looking at the door with a bewildered expression, she raised her hand and waved in front of Elder Sun''s eyes, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Elder Sun returned to his senses, looked down at the paper in his hand, and burst into tears: "It''s only been three days, and I''ve completed the content that I can''t even understand.


    In my whole life, I haven''t even fully comprehended the content here, so how can I know what''s wrong with it? Elder Sun sighed: "It would be great if this child belonged to our Sun family!" "


    The glory of the Sun family as a wizard, in his generation, is gone forever...


    Sun Qing didn''t notice the strangeness in Elder Sun''s tone: "If Mr. Yu became our Sun family member, maybe he wouldn''t have such talent.


    Shouldn''t you be thankful that Young Master Yu is not from our grandson''s family? "


    Upon hearing this, Elder Sun lowered his head and remained silent.


    Mo Siyu went to the front yard and saw Yuehua was repairing the broken branches and leaves in the flower bed with scissors, so he walked up to say hello: "Miss Yuehua, you have worked hard these few days."


    Yuehua turned her head and saw Mo Siyu coming, she smiled and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s normal for people to come and go during Chinese New Year, so it''s normal to be busy.


    Is Mr. Yu planning to go out? "

 Chapter 3240

    Mo Siyu nodded: "I''ve been bored in the pharmacy for several days. I want to go out for a stroll. Where''s your young master? Why haven''t I seen him along the way?"


    Usually she is in the pharmacy, no matter how busy Chu Chuyan is, he will come over during the meal time and take her to eat with her. These days are good, from morning to night, I don''t even see anyone.


    It¡¯s fair to say that the first day of the new year is so busy, but today is already the fourth day of the new year, why is it so busy?


    Yuehua paused for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Don''t you know Mr. Yu?"


    "Know what?" Mo Siyu was curious: "Could it be that I missed some earth-shattering event in the pharmacy these few days?"


    "It''s not earth-shattering, but it''s a matter of human life." Yuehua said: "On New Year''s Eve, the people prayed together with the high priest at the altar, and when everything was over and the people left, the altar There are a lot of corpses of guards around."


    Mo Siyu was stunned: "..."


    She returned to the Chu Mansion and spent the whole day in the pharmacy, almost forgetting about it.


    Seeing Mo Siyu startled, Yuehua thought she was frightened, and quickly comforted her: "Young Master Yu, don''t be afraid, this matter has nothing to do with you.


    I don''t know who killed a thousand swords, but dared to kill someone on New Year''s Eve.


    I heard that the murderer was extremely ruthless and cruel, and killed him with a single blow. He inserted the dagger into the guard''s heart and stirred it a bit before pulling the dagger out of the guard''s chest.


    The attack was quick and ruthless, the guards didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and fell into the crowd..."


    Mo Siyu: I am the cruel murderer who kills thousands of swords!


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s unpredictable expression, Yuehua said, "Young Master Yu, don''t be afraid, although the murderer is a bit cruel, he probably won''t hurt innocent people.


    I heard that the guards who died were all people close to the high priest. These days, the high priest is tracking down the murderer. I heard that it is related to the young master from the Mo family...


    These days, the whole city is searching for that person, idlers, etc., try not to go out if you can.


    For the sake of Mr. Yu and your safety, before the sixth day, you should stay in the mansion properly. "


    Mo Siyu murmured in a low voice: "The whole city is searching for First Young Master Mo?"


    "Yeah." Yuehua nodded: "Following the request of the high priest, people from the three major families each sent important people to patrol the streets, and if anyone found something strange, they would be arrested and questioned... .


    Although this matter has nothing to do with you, Mr. Yu, the members of the Lie family also participated in the investigation and arrest. If the Lie family avenges their private revenge publicly, it will be bad...


    I heard that Miss Hu''s concubine divorced the young master of the Lie family, and the Lie family transferred all the resentment and anger to you, Mr. Yu.


    The Lie family felt that if you hadn''t saved Miss Hu, the Hu family and the Lie family would have already become in-laws..."


    Mo Siyu was too lazy to listen to these gossips, she was just worried about her brother''s safety.


    Regardless of the business dealings of the people of Moon City, the High Priest ordered people to block the only mountain road that could leave Moon City in winter, didn''t he just want to catch his brother?


    For the people of Yuecheng, the New Year''s Eve is the most important day of the year, and the people who make such a commotion will surely be disturbed and have no peace.


    Brother must be in danger.


    Mo Siyu asked: "So, brother Yan is not in the mansion these few days, did you go to the street to help arrest the murderer?"


    Yuehua nodded: "The young master told me that it''s dangerous outside, you''d better not go out, after the limelight has passed these few days, the young master will accompany you out again."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t wait any longer, and hurried outside: "I''ll go to the street to look for brother Yan, I won''t run around."


    As he said that, without waiting for Yuehua to persuade him, he quickly stepped out of the gate of the Chu Mansion, led the horses at the gate, and walked quickly to the street...

 Chapter 3241

    There were few pedestrians on the street, but some vendors had already opened their doors and started doing business. Mo Siyu went straight to the inn, but saw that the door of the inn was closed, and there was no business at all.


    No business, does it mean that brother is safe?


    Or has the brother''s traces been discovered and he has to hide?


    "Brother Yu." A familiar voice came from behind, and the sound of hoofbeats was a little anxious, "Why did you come here?"


    When Mo Siyu turned around, he saw that Chu Chuyan had galloped towards her, and soon reached her side, "It''s windy today, why didn''t brother Yu wear a cloak?"


    As Chu Chuyan spoke, he took off his cloak and put it on Mo Siyu''s back.


    Mo Siyu blinked, looked at the person who was tying his belt, and said insincerely: "I haven''t seen brother Yan for a few days, and I''m worried about it. I heard Miss Yuehua say that you have been on patrol for the past few days. I''m tired, so I''ll come out to see you."


    When Chu Chuyan heard it, the expression on his face was like melting ice and snow, and the spring breeze was blowing on his face, and he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s not like I won''t go back, so I''ll see you later?


    Such a terrible murder happened on New Year''s Eve. So many people died, but the murderer was not found. The people in the entire Moon City were all panicked.


    You stay in the mansion, I feel more at ease..."


    After tying the belt, Chu Chuyan couldn''t help scratching the tip of Mo Siyu''s nose with his hand.


    "What a pair of lovers and concubines." A disharmonious voice rang out: "No, no, no, I was wrong, it should be a pair of brothers who love each other deeply.


    I, an outsider, was moved when I saw you like this. "


    Mo Siyu looked sideways at the source of the sound, and saw Gale, with bruises on his face, riding a tall horse, walking towards this side.


    Mo Siyu gathered up his cloak and kept staring at Lie Feng''s face, which made Lie Feng''s face full of embarrassment: "What are you looking at, what is there to see?"


    Mo Siyu''s voice was languid and teasing: "Who am I? It took me a long time to recognize him. It turned out to be the young master of Lie''s family whose engagement has just been divorced.


    How did it become such a virtue, was struck by lightning? "


    Mentioning this incident, Lie Feng became furious, "I have ruined my marriage, I haven''t settled the debt with you yet."


    Mo Siyu''s face was full of confusion: "When did I have the ability to ruin the good marriage of Young Master Lie? Besides, you clearly don''t like the daughter of the Hu family. If this marriage is broken, it will be broken.


    Anyway, Young Master Lie is flirtatious and sentimental. He just got tired of playing with the young lady who came out of the Qinghuan Building a few days ago. On New Year''s Eve, he fell in love with another girl. He chased her to call her a beauty, and chased her all the way into the woods... .¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Chuyan turned his head and looked at Mo Siyu, as if he remembered something embarrassing, and he was going to explain something, but he hesitated to speak.


    Mentioning this incident seemed to have stabbed Lie Feng''s scar, and Lie Feng was so angry, "Since you were there at the time, you should know that your brother Yan is even worse for that beauty than me." And nothing less than it?


    When you strike up a conversation, you''re even more shameless than me...


    Compared with me, you Yan brother is not much better. "


    Chu Chuyan''s face darkened.


    After patrolling with Chu Chuyan for a few days, Liefeng also knew that Chu Chuyan was not a man to be provoked, so he accepted it as soon as he saw it, and before Chu Chuyan lost his temper, he tightened the reins, turned the horse''s head, and left immediately.


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu, "Brother Yu, are you hungry? Let''s go to the tavern ahead and have something to eat."


    Mo Siyu looked up at the inn next to him: "The specialties of this inn are very delicious, why isn''t the door open?"

 Chapter 3242

    "Business is so prosperous that it is open all year round. During the Chinese New Year, it is normal to rest for a few more days." Chu Chuyan took Mo Siyu to the restaurant in front: "After the sixth day, this inn will probably open. gone."


    Mo Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, "You have been patrolling these days, have you found anyone suspicious?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "I found out, but after interrogating him, he was released, not the murderer that night.


    The high priest insisted that the person who killed his personal bodyguard was a young master from the Mo family, but the young master of the Mo family never showed his face, and we didn''t find any trace of him, so we really don''t know where to start. "


    Hearing that his brother was safe and sound, Mo Siyu was completely relieved: "I happen to be hungry, I don''t know how the special dishes in this restaurant are, let''s order some to try."


    Chu Chuyan saw her sweep away the worries just now, and smiled again when she saw the menu, with the corners of her lips slightly hooked...


    After eating and drinking enough, Mo Siyu patrolled around behind Chu Chuyan, feeling bored, said goodbye to Chu Chuyan, and went straight back to Chu''s house.


    The Chu family is preparing for the guests for the eighth day banquet, and the house is busy and lively.


    Mo Siyu got into his bedroom, poured out the soil dug from the grave, put it in a porcelain plate, twisted his own medical bag, and took it to the pharmacy.


    Elder Sun''s attitude towards her was beyond imagination, and the arrogance he used to have had long been thrown out of the blue.


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming in, he asked with a smile: "What is that black mud-like thing in this porcelain plate?"


    "It''s mud, poisonous mud."


    Old Sun was stunned for a moment: "What are you using this thing for?"


    "Let''s see other powerful poisons that I haven''t seen before." Mo Siyu took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine box, poured out the milky white liquid inside, and melted it into the mud.


    I saw a scorched and rancid smell rising from the mud and spreading in the house.


    Mo Siyu''s face froze immediately.


    Elder Sun sniffed, "Why is this smell so stinky?"


    Mo Siyu waited until the smell dissipated, then looked up at Elder Sun: "Do you know what happens to people who are poisoned by corpses?"


    When Old Sun heard this, his brows were tightly frowned: "Is there corpse poison in this mud?"


    Without waiting for Mo Siyu to answer, Elder Sun asked and answered by himself: "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the corpse poison, it wouldn''t be so rotten."


    He thought for a while, "Corpse poison is extracted from dead corpses. This kind of people usually die of poisoning. They use the bones to boil oil, and then add poison to it. One drop will kill people. but......"


    Mo Siyu interrupted him: "If you don''t lose your life, if you survive, you will become the most useful poisonous person, right?


    The things recorded by the grandparents of your Sun family are not hearsay at all, but some people, in order to pursue the ultimate poison and medical skills, did not hesitate to experiment with living people to refine poisoners and medicine people..."


    Old Sun faltered: "Well, this kind of thing, how do I know that this book is passed down from generation to generation, it doesn''t mean that the grandparents of our Sun family did the things in it, maybe It¡¯s just that the rumors were heard and recorded.¡±


    Mo Siyu thought about it carefully, and it seemed to make sense, but she was no longer in the mood to investigate the truth and falsehood of these messy things, and a thought suddenly came up in her heart:


    Since the poisonous man is so poisonous, the back of her hand was scratched by the poisonous man and she was bleeding, why did nothing happen, and in the end, there was not even a trace of the scar left, and she was fine and nothing happened ?

 Chapter 3243

    Mo Siyu raised his wrist, stroked the back of his white and smooth hand with his fingertips, bit his lip, a trace of fear flashed in his heart...


    The corpse poison is not without medicine, but the corpse poison in Yuecheng is different from other places...


    Because of its unique geographical location, Moon City is no different from a poisonous city. Since ancient times, medicine and poison have been mutually restrained, and poisonous places have medicinal materials for detoxification.


    The more toxic the thing, the more expensive the medicinal materials that can detoxify it.


    That''s why there is such a place as miasma forest, and the poison inside is so fierce.


    It was the back of her hand that the child scratched at the beginning. If it was someone else''s back, I don''t know what the consequences would be...


    Mo Siyu frowned as he stared at the soil that had rotted under the erosion of the potion.


    Old Sun was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "There are many ways to extract corpse poison, but I don''t know how the wizards on the miasma island extracted corpse poison." Mo Siyu thought of the child who was made into a medicine man, and felt sorry for him.


    The whole body is covered in poison, but he is a medicine man who can control it. This child has suffered so much and what kind of torture he has suffered.


    Even Mo Siyu didn''t understand the question, of course Elder Sun didn''t understand it, he just said: "To be able to choose a wizard, not only must you have extraordinary talent, but you also need to have superb medical and poison skills.


    After becoming a wizard, all the resources of Moon City will be enjoyed by the wizard first. A few decades ago, there were rumors that some high priests, in order not to fall into a miserable situation, hoped that the wizard could cook for them immortality. medicine......"


    When Sun Lao said this, he paused for a moment: "But that''s probably just a rumor from someone with a heart. Only since the high priest of this session came to power, I have never heard of similar remarks."


    Mo Siyu thought back to the books he had read at Mr. Sun''s place a few days ago and the biography of unofficial history, and asked, "I heard that the priests of the last term were the head of the dealer?"


    "En." Old Sun nodded, but he didn''t want to say more: "It''s all over, let''s not mention it, people have been dead for a long time, and there are no bones left."


    Mo Siyu was not interested in the ancient and messy power struggle here, and he didn''t pay too much attention to the banker or not.


    What she wanted to figure out now was what was going on with the corpse poison in it.


    The girl has Gu poison in her body, various medicines, and corpse poison.


    If he had brought that girl back back then, he would have been more ruthless and used that girl to brew corpse poison, it would have become the most poisonous corpse poison in the world that could not be detoxified.


    But relying on her conscience and medical ethics, she absolutely dare not and will not use human corpses to extract highly poisonous.


    Not to mention experimenting with living people.


    Mo Siyu used up all the mud he brought back from outside, found a place, buried these poisonous things in a safe place, went back to the pharmacy and continued to help Sun Qing make the pills for the next spring .


    Soon it was the sixth day, and Mo Siyu didn''t plan to go to Hu''s house, but he was woken up by Yuehua''s knocking on the door early in the morning: "Young Master Yu, wake up, the butler of Hu''s house is personally taking people into the carriage I''m here to pick you up."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu opened his confused eyes, sat up suddenly from the bed, and reacted for a while: "Come here in person?"


    "Yes." Yuehua''s voice was full of excitement: "Young Master Yu, I opened the door and came in. I''ll help you clean up."


    Mo Siyu quickly refused: "Don''t, don''t, I can wash and wash myself, and it will be fine soon."


    Mo Siyu was afraid that Yuehua would really open the door and come in, so scared he quickly got up from the bed and quickly put on his clothes.

 Chapter 3244

    After so many days of contact, Mo Siyu has figured out the disposition and character of the people in this house. Anyone who can be reused by the master''s side is either careful or clever.


    That little six is ??clever, and this Yuehua is as careful as a hair.


    The more she does this job of serving people, the more she will observe everything in detail, and maybe she will discover her secret from the clues.


    Mo Siyu didn''t dare to let Yuehua come in to serve him.


    Chu Chuyan, as the young master of the Chu family, was so busy these days during the New Year''s Eve that his feet never touched the ground. He always went to bed late, and woke up early again when the rooster crowed.


    When he returned to the room, Mo Siyu had already fallen asleep, and when Chu Chuyan woke up, she was sleeping happily covered with a quilt.


    Mo Siyu came out from the side room, tidied up, opened the door, and saw Yuehua still standing at the door.


    Mo Siyu was helpless: "The people of the Hu family, it''s over after picking up your young master, why do you have to let me go with you?"


    The pills she gave Mrs. Hu and Ms. Hu must not be finished yet, right?


    On such a cold day, staying by the stove in the pharmacy is the happiest thing, okay?


    Yuehua walked into the bedroom, searched around the room, found a big red ferret fur cloak to put on her, and said with a smile: "I heard that Mrs. Hu and Ms. Hu specially confessed that Mr. Yu was invited You have to go there."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Yuehua fastened the cloak for Mo Siyu, stared at Mo Siyu for a moment, and said insincerely: "Young Master Yu looks like this, no wonder he caught our wife''s eyes."


    Mo Siyu''s heart was agitated, the loose expression on his face disappeared immediately, and he stared at Yuehua eagerly: "Miss Yuehua, what do you mean by that?"


    Yuehua''s complexion remained unchanged, and she said, "Master Yu, you look good. This bright red color is also attractive, and it looks even more gorgeous when it is worn on Master Yu."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The word gorgeous has always been used to describe girls. When Mo Siyu heard Yuehua comment on herself like this, he didn''t know whether to be happy or to blame her for putting on a show.


    Mo Siyu took a picture in the bronze mirror, wearing the bright red on her body, it made her already feminine face more feminine.


    Put the hood on, and at a glance, it is impossible to tell that she is a man at all.


    Mo Siyu hesitated: "I''d better change into a cloak, this one seems a bit inappropriate."


    Yuehua took her hand, and smiled more heartily: "Where is it not suitable, this one is just right, isn''t the big red festive?


    Going to someone''s house for the New Year''s Eve is also a good idea.


    Mr. Yu''s cloak is either black or white. There are not many other rules in this big family, but there are many taboos.


    Young Master, just wear this one, and when you get to the Hu family, if you don''t feel cold, ask Little Six to put away the cloak..."


    When Mo Siyu heard it, he also felt that it made sense.


    She didn''t know much about the customs and customs here, but Yuehua must be clear about it, so according to what Yuehua said, she gathered up her cloak, walked out of the bedroom, and went to the front yard with Yuehua.


    In the lobby, Mrs. Chu and Chu Chuyan were entertaining a thin old man.


    After saluting Mrs. Chu, Mo Siyu asked Chu Chuyan, "Didn''t you say that the housekeeper of the Hu family came to pick me up? Where is he?"


    Before Chu Chuyan could answer, the thin old man stood up and bowed to Mo Siyu, but he was neither humble nor overbearing: "I can''t talk about the housekeeper, the old man is the just-appointed steward of the Hu family. The order of the mistress came to pick up Young Master Yu and Young Master Chu..."

 Chapter 3245

    Mo Siyu looked him up and down: "The Hu family has changed their manager?"


    The last time I went to Hu''s house, the butler was obviously a little fat. When did he become this thin?


    The steward smiled, and the wrinkles on his old face stretched out with the changes in the curvature of his face: "Now that it''s the end of the new year, the mansion is not enough.


    The old man was temporarily promoted by his wife to be in charge of foreign affairs, while the affairs of the house are still in charge of the housekeeper who is in charge of internal affairs. "


    Mo Siyu nodded his head slowly, and his heart became clear.


    Madam Hu is worthy of being a master of internal house fighting and housekeeping, and this trick of retreating into advance has been used with great proficiency.


    Mo Siyu was chatting with the butler when he noticed two hot eyes shooting towards him, looked sideways, and saw Chu Chuyan staring at him blankly with an erratic expression...


    Mo Siyu didn''t know why Chu Chuyan showed such an expression, and coughed lightly: "Brother Yan, should we go?"


    Chu Chuyan came back to his senses and stood up, "It''s time to go."


    Mo Siyu bid farewell to Mrs. Chu, and followed Chu Chuyan out with the butler of the Hu family.


    Watching the two get into the carriage, and the carriage carried them away and disappeared from sight, Mrs. Chu laughed, with a hint of helplessness in her tone: "You silly boy, hey!"


    Yuehua stood behind Mrs. Chu, and said with a smile: "The cloak that Madam made for Mr. Yu looks really good on Mr. Yu.


    Mr. Yu put on a hood, and at a glance, he looked much better than those pretty girls outside. "


    Mrs. Chu was very happy when she heard the words, but she was noncommittal and did not answer Yuehua''s words.


    The steward sat outside the carriage, and the servant drove the carriage.


    There were only Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan in the carriage.


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand, picked up the cakes that had been prepared on the table, drank two sips of warm tea, and glanced at Chu Chuyan who was sitting opposite him for a moment: "Brother Yan, what happened today? Did you see me?" Why do you feel weird?"


    Chu Chuyan just stared at her, didn''t answer her question, only said: "When did Brother Yu have this cloak?"


    "I don''t know either, probably when Miss Yuehua brought the clothes, she put them in the closet." Mo Siyu lifted the hood on his head, put his hands around his mouth and exhaled: "It''s really a beautiful day today." It was so cold that the dripping water turned into ice, I don¡¯t know how those victims survived such a cold day.¡±


    Chu Chuyan lowered his eyes: "The common people here are used to burning kangs and firewood, and the city lord sent those people to the dug kiln, which can be regarded as considering this aspect.


    As long as they have something to eat, they can survive this winter. "


    Mo Siyu nodded, and suddenly became happy: "Today, I can ask Mrs. Hu for a part of the consultation fee. If I have this money, I can let these victims have better food."


    Chu Chuyan saw her bulging cheeks, her brows and eyes curved into a crescent moon when she smiled, and her mood improved inexplicably.


    He stretched out his long fingers towards her, and he said with reproach: "Brother Yu is such an old man, why does he eat like a child, with pastry crumbs on the corners of his lips."


    Seeing that he was going to wipe his mouth, Mo Siyu took the initiative to stretch his head over, leaning his head slightly forward, and leaned in front of his hand, chewing and mumbled, "Where is it? Wipe it clean for me, if it gets to the Hu Mansion, if people see it, it will damage my image."


    Chu Chuyan smiled slightly, and the warm fingertips stroked the corners of her lips, like feathers, itchy, with a little tingling feeling...

 Chapter 3246

    This feeling is very strange. Mo Siyu froze for a moment, and stretched out his tongue to touch his own lips, but the tip of his tongue accidentally touched Chu Chuyan''s fingertips before he could take it back...


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t move as if someone had cast a fixing spell on him.


    At this moment, the steward lifted the curtain and poked his head in: "You two gentlemen..."


    The following words stopped abruptly.


    Seeing this scene, the butler panicked for a moment, quickly retracted his head that had been protruding in, put down the curtain in a hurry, and said, "Young Master Chu, Young Master Yu, you will soon... arrive at the Hu Mansion .¡±


    God, what did he see?


    Why did he stick his head into the compartment just now?


    Mr. Yu and the young master of the Chu family''s character scores are obviously not very good, so the young lady swears that the rumors outside are made up, so he believes it!


    Believe it''s big head ghost!


    Coincidentally, he broke through the intimacy between the two.


    This was on the Hu family''s carriage, both of them couldn''t hold back, if it was in another place...


    The skinny Hu family steward wanted to poke himself with both eyes and hearts.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan didn''t know that the steward outside had imagined so many scenes all at once.


    Chu Chuyan also came back to his senses, and immediately withdrew his hand. Mo Siyu touched his body, took out a handkerchief, wiped his mouth indiscriminately, drank a few sips of tea like a normal person, and then took the initiative to open the curtain , Probe to look out: "Almost there?"


    The housekeeper coughed lightly: "Yes."


    Mo Siyu looked up, and saw the majestic gate of Hu Mansion already in sight.


    The gorgeous carriages in various mansions have been lined up from the courtyard to the gate of the courtyard.


    The steward said, "I can''t stop inside, I need the two of you to get off the carriage here and walk into the mansion."


    Mo Siyu jumped out of the carriage, stomped his feet, put on the hood immediately, and wrapped himself tightly with the cloak.


    The white ferret fur covered half of his face, revealing only the delicate facial features.


    Chu Chuyan also got out of the car, seeing her like this, he was a little funny: "It''s so cold?"


    "That''s right, our Jincheng''s winter is dry and cold, but your Yuecheng''s winter is wet and cold, that''s all, and there is such a strong wind, blowing on people''s faces, it hurts like a knife cut." Mo Si Yu doesn''t like the winter here very much.


    Chu Chuyan''s brows and eyes became more relaxed: "No wonder Brother Yu goes straight to the pharmacy every day after getting up, and even eats with Miss Sun Qing. There is a fire burning there all day, and it is really warm."


    Mo Siyu blinked, "I thought you didn''t know what I was doing in the backyard these days, but you know everything."


    Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu walked forward side by side on the road paved with bluestone slabs: "It''s about brother Yu, of course I have to be more careful."


    Mo Siyu was about to speak, but someone patted his shoulder hard.


    When Mo Siyu turned her head, she saw Lie Feng standing behind her, and when he met her gaze, he was also taken aback for a moment.


    Behind Liefeng, there are a few good-looking young masters who are somewhat similar to him in appearance.


    Mo Siyu already hated Lie Feng, but now he was hit by Lie Feng, and he was a little annoyed: "What do you mean, Young Master Lie? Do you fight with me for no reason? Did I provoke you?"


    Lie Feng was in a daze, his eyes drifted away from Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu for a while, and he said in a dull voice, "You, you are that little doctor?"


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes: "Otherwise? Who should I be?"

 Chapter 3247

    Lie Feng patted himself on the head: "The one with Young Master Chu is of course you, a little doctor. I thought I met the little girl who did something to me on New Year''s Eve..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mentioning this incident, Mo Siyu felt a little guilty for no reason, but lowered his voice and muttered: "Crazy!"


    Mo Siyu just turned around and walked forward, but the gale came running over again, staring at Mo Siyu: "I said, the back looks really good, you are wearing a hood, your body looks like That''s all, at a glance, it looks pretty similar."


    As if afraid that Mo Siyu would not believe it, Lie Feng looked at Chu Chuyan who was on the side: "If you don''t believe it, let Young Master Chu judge, anyway, he also met that little lady that day."


    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan in a panic.


    Chu Chuyan glared at Lie Feng, pulled Mo Siyu over, and stood between Mo Siyu and Lie Feng, "Brother Yu is a man, he just looks better, you can''t help talking nonsense here."


    Lie Feng was annoyed: "Yes, yes, no, no, why am I talking nonsense?"


    Chu Chuyan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him: "If you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I will cut your tongue?"


    Gale: "..."


    He quickly raised his hand, covered his mouth, stood where he was, and watched helplessly as the steward led the two away.


    A few men behind him leaned over and stared at Mo Siyu''s back, with deep meaning and a tone that wanted to irritate people: "Young Master Yu, who you often mention, is such a bitch? Thanks to you, you have repeatedly failed." In someone else''s hands, can a girl who looks delicate and soft be beaten?"


    Liefeng thought of his mother''s advice before leaving, and suppressed the anger that had surged up, and said in a strange voice: "Since you are so capable, third brother, let me see if you win one in the past, who wouldn''t brag with red lips and white teeth?" ah?"


    "You..." Lie Lao San was so stimulated by Lie Feng, and instantly became angry: "Do you think everyone is like you, a coward?"


    "I''m really a bit mean, and I admit it." Lie Feng was honest and frank: "It''s just that compared to you, third brother, I can face the reality anyway, and sometimes I can know how much I am.


    But third brother, you don''t dare to stand out, and you like to say bad things about others, how can you be better yourself?


    If you have the ability, you can do what you want, why are you being so stupid here? "


    After finishing speaking, Lie Feng, like a big victorious rooster, headed towards Hu''s mansion proudly, leaving only the third brother Lie with a flushed face.


    The rest of the young masters of the Lie family have always watched the excitement without taking it too seriously, "Third brother, you just use your skills and follow that kid from Chu Chuyan just now, let Liefeng learn a little bit."


    "Yes, we will lure the young master of the Chu family away for you."


    "You can''t let the strong wind deflate you."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan had just arrived at the Hu Mansion when they were led straight into the backyard.


    Before the banquet officially started, Mrs. Hu had already dressed up and was waiting in her yard. When she heard the announcement, she asked someone to bring Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu in.


    The words fell silent, and Hu Yueqing, who had already arrived in Mrs. Hu''s courtyard, didn''t care about being reserved, and ran to the door quickly, looking towards the door...


    A cold and ethereal voice sounded from inside: "This Mr. Yu, is the one who healed your mother and saved Qing''er?"


    Mrs. Hu glanced at her daughter who was covered with a light veil, and said respectfully and gently: "Yes, thanks to Mr. Yu, I know my body..."

 Chapter 3248

    Madam Hu paused for a moment, before she finished speaking, the voice behind her lowered: "It''s my fault that I didn''t listen to the saint''s words earlier!"


    The veiled woman inside had cold eyes and a calm expression, as if she was listening to something that had nothing to do with her, she didn''t take Madam Hu''s words to heart at all.


    Madam Hu secretly looked at her daughter''s expression, lowered her eyes, and smiled bitterly at herself.


    For the future of the Hu family, she obeyed her husband''s words and sent her daughter to the Holy Maiden''s Palace cruelly, but now she has come to such a fate...


    Mo Siyu had just stepped into the courtyard gate when he heard a pretty and sweet voice: "Young Master Yu."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes, and saw the well-dressed Miss Hu family in a bright red attire, standing pretty at the threshold, smiling at her like a spring breeze.


    Mo Siyu also laughed, ignoring Chu Chuyan who was walking side by side with him, and quickly ran to Hu Yueqing, smiling with bright eyes and bright teeth: "Miss Hu, how is your injury? I brought you another A bottle of scar cream, after applying it, the scars on the body will probably disappear completely."


    As he spoke, he happily took out a bottle of plaster from his bosom and handed it to Hu Yueqing.


    Hu Yueqing smiled shyly and timidly, holding the bottle of plaster as if holding a treasure, and whispered: "Thank you, Mr. Yu."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I didn''t plan to come today." Mo Siyu said: "It''s really too cold today, thinking that Madam Hu specially sent someone to pick me up, probably because she wanted to take this opportunity to give Madam After checking the pulse, I came here with Brother Yan."


    Upon hearing this, Hu Yueqing hurriedly said, "There''s a charcoal fire inside, please come in!"


    Mo Siyu turned his head and saw Chu Chuyan walking slowly towards this side, he urged: "Brother Yan, hurry up, it''s so warm here."


    The corners of Chu Chuyan''s lips twitched, his steps took a step forward, and he followed inside. He greeted Mrs. Hu politely, and then sat quietly aside.


    Sitting beside Madam Hu, Mo Siyu felt the pulse of Madam Hu: "Madam has recovered a lot, it seems that she has recuperated well recently.


    But some time ago, it was too empty, and it hurt the vitality. If you want to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the vitality, it will take a long process, and you must not give up halfway.


    However, these various tonics can come in handy. You can eat more of ginseng and bird''s nest, but you don''t need to take it every day. It is enough to take it every now and then. "


    Mrs. Hu narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Mr. Yu is so young, his medical skills are so good, it is really a blessing for the common people."


    Mo Siyu waved his hand and refused to accept this high hat at all: "I don''t treat ordinary people, so it''s a blessing for the common people, even if I want to treat ordinary people, they can''t afford the consultation fees.


    It''s better to see a doctor for a noble and powerful person like Mrs. Hu. The medicine will cure the disease, and the disease will be cured. The money will be the same as money and goods. "


    Mo Siyu twirled his index finger and thumb, and looked at Mrs. Hu with a smile: "Madam, do you think so?"


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu like this, he was speechless, he lowered his eyes, he couldn''t stand it anymore, it was no different from directly asking someone for money.


    It''s only the sixth day of the lunar new year, and the new year has just passed, so I can''t wait to go into someone''s house to ask for a consultation fee. This, this, this...isn''t it too bad?


    Mrs. Hu gave Mo Siyu an angry look, and said with a smile: "Young Master Yu, why did you come to our Hu family''s banquet? It''s clear that he came to collect debts.


    The 15th day of the first lunar month has not yet passed, so how can there be any reason to come to ask for money? Isn''t this expecting our Hu family to be poor? "

 Chapter 3249

    Mo Siyu blinked, and looked at Chu Chuyan innocently: "Brother Yan, do you still have such rules in Yuecheng?"


    Before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, you can''t come to ask for debts?


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s appearance, Chu Chuyan thought for a while, and said, "There is indeed such a rule. Before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, it is best that the money can only be brought in but not taken out. This is a good sign and heralds a new era. In this year, the wealth will be abundant!"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    What kind of shit custom is this?


    If things go on like this, not only will she not be able to get the consultation fee today, but she won''t be able to get it until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month?


    Mo Siyu was frustrated.


    Chu Chuyan said again: "Even so, at the beginning of the new year, red envelopes can still be given out. On the first day of the new year, my mother gave out red envelopes to everyone. If you are too lazy to go to the front yard, let Miss Yuehua give them to you." Send the red envelope to the pharmacy, and give it to you..."


    Mo Siyu''s eyes lit up, "Madam, please give me a bigger red envelope."


    Chu Chuyan supported his forehead, pretending that he didn''t hear it.


    Mrs. Hu laughed loudly, "You child, you really can''t wait for a moment, fortunately I specially prepared a red envelope for you today.


    If you are not prepared, don''t you think our Hu family will rely on you? "


    Mo Siyu shook his head again and again, his small mouth was as sweet as honey: "How could it be, what is this little money to you, Mrs. Hu?


    This person will always have minor illnesses and pains in his life, and the future will be long. "


    Mrs. Hu smiled cheerfully, and said to the girl in a joking tone: "Hurry up and take the red envelope I sealed and give it to Mr. Yu, it will save this man from urging me for money like a debt collector."


    The girl responded, opened the curtain and went inside.


    Mo Siyu looked inside in the direction the girl left, and met a pair of eyes as cold as ice and snow.


    The woman was sitting on a chair with a slender body, her face was covered with a pink veil, her long jet-black hair hung down like a waterfall, and only a silver hairpin was inserted into her high bun.


    Although he didn''t see his face, his temperament gave people an amazing feeling.


    As soon as Mo Siyu saw this kind of mysterious woman, he fell into an old habit, his heart started to itch, and he stared straight at the person sitting inside through the crystal bead curtain: "Dare to ask this woman inside?" , who is it, looks very familiar, I don''t know where I met the girl?"


    Hu Yueqing smiled: "Young Master Yu, what are you talking about, this is my sister, how could you have met my sister?"


    Chu Chuyan heard the words, stood up, and respectfully saluted the woman inside: "I didn''t know the saint was here, so I was rude, sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." The woman''s voice inside is very nice, like snow on a high mountain melting and falling into a clear spring: "Those who don''t know are innocent."


    Mo Siyu clicked his tongue, the level of Yuecheng is too strict.


    Even a son of a family like Chu Chuyan would take the initiative to salute when he saw the saint.


    Mo Siyu stared at the person inside for a moment, "No wonder, it''s the saint. Although I haven''t seen the face of the saint who is astonishing, I did meet the saint on the way to the top of the snow mountain. ..."


    As she said that, she couldn''t help walking forward...


    Chu Chuyan saw that Mo Siyu would be rude if he didn''t salute the saint, so he quickly grabbed her cloak, pulled her back, pressed him on the chair beside him, and lowered his voice: "In Moon City, the Saintess is second only to the High Priest, so don''t be reckless and disrespectful..."

 Chapter 3250

    Mo Yuyu finally sat down peacefully, still keeping her innocent eyes open: "Brother Yan made me into a whole person?


    How could I plan to mess around?


    But when I was praying for blessings on New Year''s Eve, I was just curious when I heard that the surnames of Yuecheng were saying that the saint is a woman. "


    Mo Yuyu giggled, eyebrows and eyes curved, "The so-called, a gentle lady, a gentleman is so good."


    Chu Chuyan''s face turned cold, and seeing that the more she said, the more outrageous she became, and she said in a deep voice: "Brother Yu, please be careful, the saint has a duty to shoulder in this life, and she has to cut off her absolute love for the rest of her life. Brother Yu, don''t take this kind of thing. Vulgar poetry has stained the saint''s reputation."


    Mo Yuyu: You can''t just make fun of me casually, so how can you see her true colors?


    Mo Yinyu fell silent, with a bitter face.


    Without the sound of laughing and laughing, the whole wing room became quiet, showing a bit of embarrassment and depression.


    Madam Hu coughed a few times, breaking the tranquility: "The saint can only visit her relatives once a year, and she can''t show her face in public.


    Yu Aizi probably didn''t follow the rules of the Saintess Palace in Chuyue City, so she wasn''t innocent. "


    Seeing that Mo Yuyu was upset, Hu Yueqing stretched out her hand to tug on her sleeve: "It''s almost time, let''s go to the brothel."


    Before Mo Yuyu could stand up and turn his head to the side, Chu Chuyan had already taken a step and turned his head.


    Mo Yuyu refused to leave, after all, he hadn''t got the red envelope yet.


    But Chu Chuyan didn''t seem to plan to wait for him anymore, Mo Yinyu gathered up his cloak, and was about to follow out, but Madam Hu stopped him: "My wife, please stay."


    Chu Chuyan stopped and turned around.


    Mrs. Hu smiled and said, "Yueqing, please take Master Chu to the pharmacy. I still have some medicines to ask about the questions in the doctor''s office."


    Chu Chuyan stared at Mo Yuyu: "No hurry, I''ll just wait here for Brother Yu."


    Mrs. Hu smiled and said, "I won''t be able to delay Miss Yu for long. Master Chu, please go to the brothel and wait with all your heart."


    Having said all of this, Chu Chuyan seemed to have no need to stay.


    What''s more, Mo Yuyu is Mrs. Hu''s savior, so she will definitely not treat her like that.


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands: "Since that''s the case, I''ll go to the meat hall and wait for Brother Yu."


    Mrs. Hu immediately said, "Yueqing, Young Master Chu doesn''t know how to tell, so hurry up and take Young Master Chu there."


    Hu Yueqing had no choice but to give Mo Yuyu a reluctant look, and left with Chu Chuyan.


    Mo Yuyu was puzzled: "I''ve already checked your pulse for Madam just now. You are in good health. You just need to take good care of yourself. Why don''t you ask me?"


    "It''s not me." Madam Hu sighed and lowered her voice, "It''s the saint who has an illness."


    Mo Yuyu raised his eyes and looked inside the bead curtain, and saw that the girls on the left and right inside had retreated, and only the saint was sitting on a large chair, her body was thin, and she was as cold as frost.


    Mo Yuyu finally found an excuse to approach the saint at a close distance, and his brows were filled with joy, he opened the bead curtain, stood at the door, stared at his eyes that had been washed like snow water, and smiled with a tricky face: "I didn''t ask, but I am a person who treats people and needs to be paid."


    As she said that, Madam Hu''s personal maid had already arrived, and handed a thick red envelope to Mo Yuyu: "This is the red envelope from our wife."


    Mo Yuyu lowered his eyes, raised his hand to look over, didn''t even glance at it, just stuffed it into his arms, strode to the saintess and sat down, looked up and down: "How is the saintess thinking? "

 Chapter 3251

    Hu Yueru seemed to have known Mo Yuyu''s high consultation fees for a long time, so she took out a big and thick red envelope from her cuff, and put it in front of Mo Yuyu: "These bank notes will surely make Yu''s eyes full." Let''s fuck."


    However, Mo Yuyu turned a deaf ear to this huge red envelope: "I would like to exchange the things I want with my patients, if there are no things I want, I will ask them to use money as collateral.


    As for a person like the Holy Maiden, it''s not my fault that the silver price is the same..."


    Mrs. Hu stood behind Mo Tingyu, her face changed slightly, and she asked anxiously: "Then Doctor Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Lingyu stared at the beautiful eyes of the saint, and with the red cinnabar between her brows, she curled her lips and smiled: "If the saint can remove the veil, just let me take a look."


    Madam Hu hesitated: "This..."


    When Hu Yueru heard this, she turned her head and stared quietly at Mo Yuyu for a moment, snorted coldly, picked up the red envelope on the table, stood up and went out: "I''ve already visited the Hu family, I can''t stay longer, I should leave gone."


    Madam Hu was in a hurry: "But your injury..."


    The saint said decisively: "The rules cannot be broken, this is the retribution I deserve."


    When Mrs. Hu heard this, tears were about to drip, and she rubbed her eyes on Mo Yanyu: "Yu Maozi, Doctor Yu, Immortal Yu, the Saintess Palace has strict rules, I hope you can understand...


    You can do whatever you want, please don''t make things difficult..."


    Mo Xiyu also knew that the Saintess Palace has many strange rules, so he didn''t dare to mess around anymore, so he hurriedly stopped Hu Yueru: "Go away, everything is easy to discuss, if you really don''t want to lift the veil and let me see the beauty Tolerance is not impossible.


    Anyway, I''m short of silver taels recently, so it''s okay to be short of silver taels. "


    Hu Yueru stared sideways at Mo Tingyu for a moment, then said: "You are not allowed to speak out about today''s matter."


    "Okay, don''t say it." Mo Tingyu agreed hastily.


    "If you spread the word, I will kill you."


    Mo Xiyu: "..., don''t bring such threats."


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Mo Lingyu nodded: "Yes, yes, I will take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. I am also a person who pays attention to medical ethics."


    Hu Yueru sat down again, put her wrists on the table, pulled off the sleeves of her shirt, and stretched it out in front of Mo Xiyu.


    The first thing you can see is a bright wrist of bullying Shuang Saixue, with well-proportioned bones, even flesh and blood, and slender hands, like green onions. It is very beautiful.


    Mrs. Hu saw Mo Tingyu staring at her daughter''s arm in a daze? She coughed lightly and woke up: "Yu Maozi..."


    Mo Lingyu came to his senses, laid his belly on Hu Yueru''s pulse, closed his eyes and probed carefully, waited for a while, Mo Lingyu opened his eyes, and stared at Hu Yueru, with solemn eyebrows.


    "Should I change hands? I''ll make a diagnosis." Mo Ningyu stepped down.


    Seeing that Hu Yueru''s face was serious, she touched her wrist, put the other hand on the table, and stretched it out in front of Mo Xiyu.


    Mo Lingyu made a careful diagnosis for a while, and then asked incredulously: "Traditional Chinese medicine checks the pulse? It''s about looking, smelling, and asking, looking and smelling? I can''t do it anymore, so I''m left with everything and asking.


    I ask you why, you need to answer me truthfully. "


    Hu Yueru bit her lip when she heard this, but said nothing.


    Mo Xieyu went down: "The veins are floating and hollow, like pressing onions. It is mainly about blood loss and damage to yin. The scattered pulses are floating and have no fluid, and if you press it slightly, it will disappear. The main energy is scattered, and the energy of the internal organs will be exhausted.


    Scattered pulses are superficial and shallow, scattered in shape, weak in pulse force, irregular in rhythm, qi deficiency and blood consumption, yin and yang are not restrained, vitality is dissipated, and pulse qi is not tight, so it floats and disperses without gathering. No stems.


    Excessive blood loss, sudden decrease in blood volume, insufficient nutrient blood, unable to fill the pulse, or severe injury of body fluid, blood cannot be filled, blood loses yin, and yang has no attachment and disperses outside..."

 Chapter 3252

    After finishing speaking, Mo Siyu put on the person in front of his eyes, "If my guess is right, Yin has been injured before, but the wound has not healed at all, and the blood is still flowing, and the cold air enters the chest. The symptoms are getting worse, right?"


    Hu Yueru''s pupils were trembling, and she tried her best to avoid Mo Siyu''s sharp gaze: "It''s been exposed now, the wound on the leg has not healed completely."


    Madam Hu was shocked, with tears in her eyes: "Who did it? Yin is a saint, who dares to hurt Yin?"


    Hu Yueru''s eyes were as cold as ice in a cold pool, she just glanced at Mrs. Hu, and said softly, "Get out!"


    Mrs. Hu''s heart choked, she didn''t dare to speak, and couldn''t help but leave the side hall.


    There were two people left in the side hall, Mo Siyu asked: "Can I cover the wound on my body?"


    Hu Yueru hesitated: "The body of the holy woman cannot be peeped by the male."


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes: "Well, I heard that there is no color in the eyes of doctors? In my eyes, no one treats any patient''s body as equal."


    As he said that, Mo Siyu began to say with a playful smile again: "Compared with the wounds on my body, I am even more surprised by the appearance of a saint."


    The saintess sat tight and cast a sideways glance.


    Mo Siyu refused to accept the cynicism on his face: "How about this, I don''t have a naked body, and the wounds of the genitals are exposed, and the rest can be covered with the hem of the clothes, how about it?"


    The saint is still hesitating.


    Mo Siyu simply turned around and closed his eyes, "I can''t stay here for too long, Brother Yan is still teasing me, please the saintly girl to finish it as soon as possible."


    So Mo Siyu thought that it was probably because he couldn''t cover the wound of the saint.


    After a while, I heard the saint say: "It''s fucked."


    Mo Siyu turned around, and saw that the beauty''s cloak had been loosened, and one side of her snowy shoulder was exposed, and there was a deep hole in the shoulder.


    The carrion around the hole was tumbling, and it had already turned black. The white cotton cloth wrapped around the wound was already soaked in blood and pus, and it was thrown on the table.


    Mo Siyu frowned, staring at the wound with cold eyes: "Arrow wound?"


    "The bow and crossbow are excellent."


    "Is it poisoned?"


    "En." Hu Yueru''s voice was light, as if the wound on her body had nothing to do with her: "If you suck out the blood in time, it will be fine.


    If time is delayed, the poison will penetrate into the blood? Prevent the wound from healing..."


    "As time goes by, yin will soak up blood and die?" Mo Siyu smelled the strong fragrance from yin''s body: "This is why yin uses the fragrance of flowers to cover up the smell of blood?"


    Hu Yueru was noncommittal, it was acquiescence.


    Mo Siyu pulled out the dagger he was carrying with him from his bosom: "This is an intractable disease? Is it difficult for me? I can also love this poison? But it is troublesome to find the medicinal materials..."


    "Do you want to open your mouth? Is there something in Fanyue City? You can''t find it in the Holy Maiden''s Palace."


    "If so, let''s do it? I''ll prescribe a prescription for you." Mo Siyu took out a charcoal pencil from his arms, and spread out a piece of white paper: "According to this prescription, I''ll take it for seven days? This bloody stool Stop it, and follow the first two prescriptions for seven days, and the wound will start to heal? Take another prescription, and the wound will scab after eating it? It will fall off and grow meat, and it will be fine. gone."


    "Thank you."


    "However, is this wound already rotten? It is necessary to cut off the rotten flesh around the wound and sprinkle it with medicinal powder? Otherwise, the wound will become bigger and bigger, and the rotten part will become deeper and deeper, and the bone will be injured at the bottom. Then I can hear it all..."

 Chapter 3253

    Mo Siyu folded up the three written prescriptions and handed them to Hu Yueru: "But I don''t have any anesthesia medicine today, why don''t you make an appointment, or I can go to the Saintess Palace myself... ...


    Surgery without injection of anesthesia is no different from deboning and digging flesh. It will hurt so much that you will doubt your life. "


    Hu Yueru took the prescription from Mo Siyu, stuffed it carefully into her cuff, stared at the dagger dangling in her hand, and said softly: "No, the timing is right today, let''s do it."


    Mo Siyu: "What?"


    Hu Yueru said again: "Remove the rotten flesh, but don''t soil my clothes. If outsiders notice, it will be bad."


    Mo Siyu: It''s all hurt like this, why do you still care about so much?


    Mo Siyu stared at the rotten wound that was bleeding pus and bleeding, and couldn''t bear it: "Your wound is too deep, I will dig out all the carrion and squeeze out the pus and blood, for fear that you will not be able to bear the pain."


    "Whether you can bear it or not, I have the final say." The woman''s voice was still as cold as ice, without any hesitation: "Hurry up and do it, if you procrastinate any longer, there will be no time."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu is not a entangled person, he is decisive and quick-tempered. Seeing that the saint has made up her mind, she decisively put the sharp blade of the dagger on the candle and grilled it until the silvery white tip turned red. A cotton cloth was placed under her wound, "I''ll try to move as fast as I can. If you really can''t take it, just yell and I''ll stop immediately."


    This kind of pain is unbearable for a man, let alone the woman in front of him.


    As Mo Siyu said, he handed her a piece of cotton cloth: "Put it in your mouth and bite."


    "No need." Hu Yueru closed her eyes: "Let''s start!"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She didn''t dare to delay any longer, and stared at the woman''s closed eyes for a moment, and immediately put away the pity and pity in her heart, like an emotionless surgical puppet, stabbing the dagger into the wound.


    Pus and blood flowed out along the shoulder, and the rotten meat stuck to the red-hot tip of the knife, giving off a pungent smell. Mo Siyu quickly cut it off one by one, and threw it into the tray on the table.


    She occasionally glanced at the veiled woman, but she could only see the bean-sized sweat on her forehead rolling down her cheeks, and she couldn''t see her expression at this moment clearly.


    Mo Siyu moved very quickly, it took about a stick of incense.


    She thought that the woman would cry and faint, but she didn''t.


    When Mo Siyu straightened up, he said, "Okay."


    The woman opened her eyes, her thick and curly long black eyelashes trembling, with crystal-clear sweat condensing on them.


    Mo Siyu sprinkled some medicinal powder on her wound, wrapped the wound with cotton cloth again, and took out a small porcelain bottle from his bosom, which contained several white western medicine pills.


    She poured out a few pills, wrapped them in paper, and handed them to Hu Yueru: "When you go back, take three pills with warm water immediately, then lie on the bed and sleep, and when you wake up, if you have a fever, take another three pills." If you don''t have a fever, take one."


    The white cotton cloth stained with pus, blood and carrion was also thrown into the tray. The saint raised her hand to wipe the fine sweat from her forehead, put on her clothes with the other hand, and stood up unsteadily: "Thank you."


    Mo Siyu helped her up, and asked puzzledly: "It''s the first time we met, why do you trust me so much, and think that my medical skills are enough to make you better?"


    Mo Siyu stared into the woman''s eyes: "You are so defensive, you don''t just hear that I healed your mother''s body and saved your sister?"

 Chapter 3254

    Hu Yueru turned her head and glanced at Mo Siyu, her pale lips covered by the veil moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    Mo Siyu chased after her: "Well... your wound is too big and deep, and there will be a scar on your shoulder in the future. When I return to Chu''s house, I will give you some ointment to remove the scar. When the time comes, send it to the Saintess Palace for you, right?"


    "No need." Hu Yueru refused.


    Mo Siyu still didn''t give up: "It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient to see me, you can also send someone to Chu Mansion to pick it up."


    "Don''t go to the Saintess Palace." Hu Yueru warned.


    Mo Siyu: "..., well, when the time comes, I''ll give it to the Hu family, and you can go back to the Hu family to get it."


    Hu Yueru just left the red envelope in the side hall, and hurried out.


    Mrs. Hu was outside, she could see and hear clearly, there were tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to ask, so she quickly called the girl and the guards, and escorted Hu Yueru out of the Hu residence.


    Holding the red envelope in his hand, Mo Siyu frowned, "Ma''am, if nothing happens, I''ll go to the front yard."


    Madam Hu has already wiped away her tears, and her face has long since returned to normal. There is no trace of grief, but her voice is a little hoarse, "I''ll send someone to take you there."


    "No need." Mo Siyu needed to calm down his mood at this moment: "I have been to the Hu Mansion last time, and I know where the front hall is, so I can go there by myself."


    Madam Hu was tidying up the things on the tray in the side hall, seeing the carrion and blood stains on it, her heart was already in a state of confusion, she threw the things into the brazier, not caring so much, "Then just follow Mr. Yu. "


    Mo Siyu went out of the backyard, walked slowly along the nine-curved corridor, and suddenly a man dressed as a servant appeared from the corridor: "This is Doctor Yu, right?"


    Mo Siyu stared at this person for a moment, then nodded: "You are?"


    "That''s right." The boy laughed: "Follow me quickly, I''m waiting for you."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer her own words, Mo Siyu didn''t plan to talk to him at all, and continued to walk forward.


    When the boy saw it, he became anxious and raised his hand to grab Mo Siyu, but before his fingertips touched Mo Siyu''s clothes, she kicked him out.


    Mo Siyu was in a bad mood, and started cursing: "Where did the unscrupulous thing come from, dare to pretend to be a boy here to trick me, and pretend that I have never been to Hu''s house?"


    The boy was kicked to the ground by Mo Siyu, and he dared not breathe out of the pain.


    There were crisp footsteps behind him, and a woman''s coquettish scolding came: "Whose servant brought you over, how dare you come here to disrespect our respected guests?


    This is the backyard, how did you get in here? Who let you in? "


    As soon as the boy saw someone coming, he got up and ran outside.


    Mo Siyu looked back, and saw that the person who came was Mrs. Hu''s personal girl, so he cupped his hands at the girl: "Why are you here, young lady?"


    "Ma''am is afraid that you will get lost, so she ordered me to come and escort you out of the backyard." The little girl asked the guards behind to chase the boy, and took Mo Siyu forward: "There are very few boys who can get in this backyard." , thanks to your wit, Mr. Yu, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    After sending Mr. Yu to the front yard, I immediately reported this matter to my wife, and I must investigate thoroughly. "


    Mo Siyu was not interested in these messy things, but just listened silently and followed behind the girl.


    After the girl finished speaking, Mo Siyu asked: "That holy lady is the eldest daughter of your Hu family, right?"

 Chapter 3255

    "Yeah." When it comes to the saint, the girl is full of confidence: "Miss Yi is both civil and military, and she looks good, but her temper is a bit cold..."


    Mo Siyu interrupted the girl''s words: "How could such a good girl be sent to the Holy Maiden''s Palace?"


    Girl: "This... probably our Miss Di is willing to go."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This is really strange, such a beautiful girl in the boudoir, who is so outstanding, both civil and military, and good-looking, it is not appropriate for everyone to be a good lady, would she voluntarily go to the Saintess Palace?


    It is more demanding to be a saint in the palace of saints than to be a nun in a nunnery.


    At least nuns can often go down the mountain for alms, and it is difficult for the saint to leave the saint''s palace.


    She couldn''t get the answer she wanted from the girl''s mouth, so Mo Siyu didn''t plan to ask any more.


    When I arrived at the front hall, I saw that the front yard was full of dark people. The young princes and brothers were all gathered in one place, in groups of three or four, and only Chu Chuyan sat silently by himself, not saying a word. The noisy atmosphere seemed a bit out of place.


    When he didn''t speak, the air pressure around him sank, exuding an aura of repelling people thousands of miles away.


    Mo Siyu trotted over quickly: "Brother Yan."


    When Chu Chuyan heard the footsteps, he had already seen Mo Siyu, his cold brows stretched out, and he immediately stood up from the stool: "Brother Yu..."


    Mo Siyu smiled and sat down beside him.


    Mo Siyu was about to say something, but suddenly found that the noisy voices at the table suddenly quieted down, and the eyes of the young people around them all looked at the two of them.


    Almost all eyes were on Mo Siyu.


    Although Mo Siyu didn''t care much about people''s gazes, but this kind of gaze with scrutiny and even scrutiny still made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    It was as if she was some strange animal being surrounded by people.


    Mo Siyu looked back at those people one by one, and paused when his eyes met the brothers of Shanglie''s family.


    She lowered her voice, leaned closer to Chu Chuyan''s side, frowned and asked, "These people from the Lie family, why do they look a little strange?"


    Chu Chuyan followed her gaze, and besides Lie Feng, a dude who was bragging to the people around him, the other sons of the Lie family stared at Mo Siyu in a strange way.


    Chu Chuyan looked away calmly, and asked, "Did anything go wrong when you came from the backyard?"


    Mo Siyu then told what happened along the way.


    Chu Chuyan gritted his teeth, and stared at the members of the Lie family with condensed eyes.


    The banquet has begun.


    Patriarch Hu and Mrs. Hu appeared in front of everyone dressed up, and said a grandiose speech, which made Mo Siyu yawn.


    After getting up from the banquet, Mo Siyu realized what is called a flowing water banquet.


    Originally, I thought that the banquet would be the same as in Jincheng or Yuecheng. Everyone just sit around a table, eat, drink, play and chat.


    But in order to show their family background, the Hu family even opened a water mat in the large bamboo house in the backyard of the Hu family.


    The gurgling water flows out of the misty bamboo tube, and the servants put the delicacies prepared in the kitchen on the water surface, and the guests arrange their seats in order of respect.


    The dishes that floated on the plate were first tasted by the people in front, and they floated along the way. If the dishes were too delicious, the people in the front rushed to finish them, and the people in the back had nothing to eat.


    According to the ranking of the aristocratic families, the Lie family should have been ranked first. After all, the Lie family has a good relationship with the high priest.

 Chapter 3256

    But several elders came from Lie''s family. Because of the small size of the Chu family, only Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu came, and Mo Siyu came to the house as a benefactor of the Hu family.


    Yuecheng is extremely fond of the seniority and inferiority of the elders. When ranking the positions, the elders of the Lie family are ranked first, followed by Mo Siyu, and next to Mo Siyu is Chu Chuyan, Chu Chuyan On the opposite side is Lie Feng, the youngest son of the Lie family.


    Next to Lie Feng and Chu Chuyan, there are a few concubine brothers whom Lie Feng has never paid attention to.


    People of the older generation like to flatter each other, even if they wish to kill each other, they can still talk and laugh happily, and the atmosphere seems to be extremely harmonious.


    On the contrary, these young people are all looking at the conspiracy and yin and yang.


    Lie Feng looked at Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu back and forth, and the concubines of the Lie family who were sitting next to Chu Chuyan secretly exchanged glances with the person opposite, not knowing what the hell they were planning. ¡­


    The first dish floated down the water, and after being snatched away by the elders, there was only half of the dish left.


    Chu Chuyan introduced: "This dish is Furong crystal balls, a specialty of our Yuecheng, a famous dish with a very good taste..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Mo Siyu holding his cuff with one hand to avoid the warm running water on his sleeve, and grabbed the spoon with the other hand, and hurriedly scooped up the pink meatballs in the plate.


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s posture, Liefeng was not to be outdone, picked up the spoon and scooped it up...


    Mo Siyu first scooped up several balls for Chu Chuyan, and then scooped up several balls for himself and put them in a bowl for storage. When the bowl of vegetables drifted down the water, there were only two balls left. Sitting there are six concubines of the Lie family.


    In order to show the Hu family''s dedication to hospitality, the host''s prepared meals are still very generous. If the normal procedures are followed, even if this dish is sent to the back kitchen, there should be three or five balls left.


    But the remaining six people are only enough to divide two balls. It is obvious that these bastards are not taken seriously. Their faces are all green, and no one has moved their chopsticks. They just stared at Mo Siyu and Mo Siyu angrily. Gale.


    Compared with Mo Siyu, Lie Feng grabbed more dishes in the bowl than Mo Siyu.


    When the second dish floated down the river, it was still the same, and there was no share for the son of the Lie family.


    The third dish is a dish of worms, wrapped in batter, fried golden and crispy. Mo Siyu originally planned to stretch out his chopsticks, but was explained by Chu Chuyan, and immediately retracted the protruding chopsticks back.


    Lie Feng stared at Mo Siyu and joked: "Although this bug is a little disgusting, it has the function of strengthening the kidneys. Shouldn''t Mr. Yu eat more?"


    Mo Siyu is not easy to provoke, "Whoever suffers from kidney deficiency should eat. Young Master Lie stays in Qinghuan Building every day and night. I''m afraid eating a whole plate is not enough."


    The concubine of the Lie family finally found a plate of favorite dishes, and was about to stretch out his chopsticks to pick it up. Hearing the bickering between Lie Feng and Mo Siyu, each of them was choked up and couldn''t speak a word, so he could only watch helplessly. The insects on the plate did not move their chopsticks much and floated away along the water.


    After serving six dishes in a row, the members of the Lie family didn''t eat anything, and some people became angry, but due to their status as a concubine and the situation of the Hu family, they couldn''t lose their sense of proportion.


    Concerned about Lie Feng''s status as the son of the eldest son, he directed all his anger on Mo Siyu:


    "It really came from a small household in Jincheng. It seems like a starving ghost has not had enough to eat after reincarnating for several lifetimes."

 Chapter 3257

    Someone started, and the rest joined in the scolding battle one after another:


    "How can this kind of person compare with us? Many people say that Jincheng is full of flowers, and seeing this face today is nothing more than that."


    "I don''t know if all the people in Jincheng are so lacking in family education and etiquette?"


    "Relying on the strength of the Chu family, I climbed up to the young master of the Chu family. Sitting in this position, I thought I was born noble, and I took myself too seriously."


    "So, if this person doesn''t know how to reincarnate, both men and women will like to use the trick of being a fox, hmph!"


    ¡­


    At the beginning, Mo Siyu didn''t take their accusations and cursing Huai seriously, but gradually, it became not so pleasant to listen to.


    She behaved like this, it was true that she was not polite or educated, but why did she have something to do with Hu Meizi?


    Just before the banquet, Mrs. Hu''s close maid came to tell her that the boy who stopped her on the way was caught, and was brought here by the concubine sons of the Lie family.


    She did this on purpose.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows: "Compared with you guys, your upbringing is not much better. Talking behind your back is not done by a man, not a villain!"


    One of them couldn''t bear it anymore: "Everyone who comes is a guest, don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this?"


    Mo Siyu''s face was full of indifference: "It''s okay if I do this, Brother Yan doesn''t like to pick up vegetables, so I will help him pick up some.


    You can condemn me face to face, why don''t you look at Young Master Feng of your Lie family?


    Compared with your young master Gaefeng, my behavior doesn''t seem too much, does it? "


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lie Feng''s dinner plate, and everyone wanted to vomit a mouthful of blood. In order to get angry with Mo Siyu, Lie Feng almost piled up the dishes on the plate.


    But Lie Feng is also the son of the Lie family after all, so they can only dare to be angry and dare not speak out.


    Lie Feng was watched by these people, but he had a rascal expression of "If you have something, come and grab it, I will do this", and swore brightly that his son-in-law didn''t take these bastards seriously at all.


    The elders of the Lie family originally had objections to these actions of Mo Siyu, but with Lie Feng as a foil, it was really embarrassing, so they could only pretend that they did not see this scene.


    After a meal, some people have an empty stomach, some people have piled up a pile of food in front of the plate and have not finished eating, some people are full, and they are supported by people to get out of here, and go to the back garden to digest food... ..


    Mo Siyu was supported by Chu Chuyan, hiccups followed by hiccups, she ran her hands along her belly, and said in pain: "It really hurts me, I will never do this kind of self-defeating behavior in the future. It''s over."


    Chu Chuyan just thought it was funny: "Brother Yu, why are you acting like a child and getting angry with those people?"


    "Seeing those people deflated, I feel refreshed. This Lie family is really annoying." Mo Siyu found a pavilion and sat down. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a sneaky figure. .


    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan calmly.


    After a while, a servant came over and said that the elders of Hu''s family and Lie''s family were invited.


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t refuse, so he got up and left.


    Mo Siyu continued to sit in the pavilion, waiting for a stick of incense, but Chu Chuyan hadn''t come back, but a maid brought a letter and handed it to Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu unfolded it and saw only a few words: "There is wind in the gazebo, go to the empty guest room on the east side and wait for me to pass."


    The inscription is Chu Chuyan''s handwriting. Looking at the notes, it is also Chu Chuyan''s handwriting.

 Chapter 3258

    Mo Siyu didn''t ask any further questions, but just stuffed the letter into his purse, gathered up his cloak, stood up, and walked slowly towards the east.


    A long row of guest rooms on the east side are specially designed for guests to rest and entertain.


    If there is a Do Not Disturb sign at the door, it means someone is inside, and if there is a flower sign of a rich peony hanging at the door, it means there is no one inside.


    Mo Siyu walked along the corridor and finally saw an empty guest room at the end of the corridor.


    Without thinking, Mo Siyu pushed the door open and entered.


    Incense was burned inside, and Mo Siyu sniffed it, then walked to the side of the bed covered with curtains, and saw a human figure protruding from the quilt.


    As soon as Mo Siyu lifted the quilt, he saw a naked body inside. He turned his head and saw that it was a strong wind.


    Mo Siyu just thought it was funny, the concubine of the Lie family really hated his son-in-law, he tried every means to get her in, but he came up with such a stupid idea of ??killing three birds with one stone.


    Mo Siyu returned to the door, pulled the door, saw that the door was locked from the outside, didn''t mind, took out the pills from his bosom, threw it into the incense burner, the thick incense and smoke Rolling out from the incense burner.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand to cover his breath.


    Someone knocked on the window, Mo Siyu hurried to the window, opened the window, and saw a person on Chu Chuyan''s shoulders, he threw the person in through the window, facing Mo Siyu Smiled: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to another guest room to rest."


    Mo Siyu had a shadow on the guest room here, and jumped out of the window, "Isn''t it good that the strong wind has become the first bird for no reason?"


    "Well, it''s really not good, but it''s his retribution." Chu Chuyan caught her.


    Mo Siyu looked around, it was relatively quiet here, no one came here at all, she asked, "Where are those people?"


    "Next door." Chu Chuyan took out a porcelain bottle from his arms: "I threw the pill you secretly gave me at the banquet into the incense burner, and they all fell asleep."


    He saw the sparkle between Mo Siyu''s brows and eyes, his cheeks were flushed, his breathing was rapid, and he put his palm on her forehead, "Brother Yu just sat in the gazebo, blowing the wind, did you have a fever?"


    Mo Siyu''s body temperature was on the high side. She was indeed a little hot, but she felt weak all over. She shook her head: "No, it''s because there is an aphrodisiac incense in this room. I feel a little uncomfortable after smelling it."


    When Chu Chuyan heard this, his face flushed red, he didn''t know whether it was from anger or anger, the veins on his forehead burst out, and his temples throbbed.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Siyu was afraid that he would do something impulsive in a fit of anger, so he quickly comforted him: "But it''s okay, as soon as I went in, I could smell something wrong with the fragrance inside."


    She shook the porcelain bottle in her hand: "So, I put another pill with stronger medicinal properties in the incense burner, the smell inside will be even stronger, and after another stick of incense, the people inside will be able to wake up." coming."


    Chu Chuyan snatched the porcelain bottle from Mo Siyu''s hand, pushed open the window next door, and jumped in.


    Before Mo Siyu could react, the person inside jumped out of the window again, grabbed her hand and walked into the pavilion in the back garden: "Go over there and blow the cold wind, sober up, don''t worry about the things here gone."


    Mo Siyu originally planned to listen to the movement inside, but was dragged by Chu Chuyan to sit in the gazebo.


    This gazebo was originally used to enjoy the cool in summer, with ventilation on all sides, like an ice cave, Mo Siyu sat in it, even though it was tightly wrapped, the cold wind was blowing, it was still as cold as an ice cellar.

 Chapter 3259

    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan''s still cold face, trying to find some topics to divert her attention, she put her hands together and let out a breath, then said tremblingly: "Brother Yan, where is my porcelain bottle, give it back to me .¡±


    Chu Chuyan stared at her and asked, "What is this pill for?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    What kind of trouble is this interrogating tone?


    Mo Siyu answered bravely: "I have nothing to do, I just... made a few pills of all kinds."


    "If that''s the case, why do you have to carry it with you?" Chu Chuyan took out the small porcelain bottle from his arms, opened the mouth of the porcelain bottle, pointed the mouth of the bottle at the palm of his hand, and poured it out, but not a single grain came out.


    Mo Siyu''s eyes widened: "Have you used up the remaining three pills? What a waste, just one pill is enough."


    Chu Chuyan threw the empty porcelain bottle to her: "These things are just right to use to harm people, but if they are used by wicked people on good women, they are enough to kill people and ruin their lives. Pills."


    Mo Siyu felt sorry for the two wasted pills, and kept silent with a bitter face.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Chuyan slowed down his tone, like an elder who is earnestly teaching: "I''m just afraid that it will be bad if you take these medicines, and if someone with a heart finds out and uses them on you instead."


    Mo Siyu muttered in a low voice: "This pill is like other pills, in fact, it can be used to save lives at critical moments...


    If it is swallowed or inhaled by an outsider, it will be delirious, lose its mind, feel dry and hot, and a certain part of the body seems to explode..."


    Mo Siyu unconsciously moved his eyes to a certain place of Chu Chuyan...


    "Where is Brother Yu looking?" Chu Chuyan, who was sitting opposite Mo Siyu, said angrily, "Brother Yu is playing with fire, you know?"


    As soon as Mo Siyu raised his eyes, he met Chu Chuyan''s sternly reproachful eyes.


    Mo Siyu''s face twitched, the burn was even worse than before, so he couldn''t die, but he just glanced at something he shouldn''t have seen before he was discovered.


    Hasn''t she never seen it?


    Mo Siyu turned his face to one side, avoiding Chu Chuyan''s sight, raised his hand guiltyly to touch the place where he had a needle''s eye, and said falteringly: "Don''t say that about me, it''s a big deal, I''ll go back later These medicines are not dispensed."


    Chu Chuyan pursed his lips and wanted to scold her, but when he thought about what happened today, he felt that the bastards of the Lie family really deserved to die, and he felt angry again.


    Seeing that her face was getting redder and full of guilt, she felt that it was not worth putting her in danger.


    After all, he didn''t even figure out that this gang of scumbags used such heresy tricks on her, and they deserved what they deserved...


    The time for a cup of tea passed, and there were screams, yells, and roars from the east wing. You don''t need to guess, the famous scene of the Hu family''s banquet has completely gotten out of control...


    Mo Siyu listened with great interest. Her pills, after the expiration date, were burned to ashes in the incense burner, and as soon as the door was opened, they disappeared without a trace like snowflakes. Can''t find out...


    If this kind of thing that goes against the laws of nature and human relations happens, the Hu family and the Lie family will probably tear themselves apart completely.


    The Hu family would think that these useless bastards and prodigal sons of the Lie family came to the Hu family to mess around on purpose, so that they would embarrass the Hu family in front of all the guests.


    The Lie family will feel that this kind of thing happened in the Hu family, and it is the responsibility of the Hu family''s incomplete care, maybe it was deliberately framed by someone with a heart...

 Chapter 3260

    Mo Siyu was very cold, and kept steaming with his folded hands, he didn''t want to stay here any longer: "Brother Yan, I''m much better, can you stop sitting here, I''m about to freeze to death. "


    Chu Chuyan stared at her flushed face, sat beside her, reached out and held her hands: "Is it cold? I''ll warm you up."


    The young man''s hands were big, with well-defined joints and a fair complexion, which happened to wrap her hands in his palms.


    Mo Siyu''s hands seemed to have fallen into the stove. Compared with her popsicle-like hands, Chu Chuyan''s hands were dry and warm.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the hands in his palms and laughed: "Brother Yu''s hands, I don''t know if it''s because of the long-term association with medicinal materials, they are too small, too white, too soft, and too pretty.


    Let alone men in this world, the hands of many women are not as delicate and beautiful as Brother Yu''s. "


    Being praised, Mo Siyu''s mood suddenly rose, and he continued to ask with a dead skin: "In Brother Yu''s eyes, is my hand only good-looking? Is there any other place that is also good-looking?"


    Chu Chuyan choked for a moment, and after a while, he said, "The feet are also born very well."


    Mo Siyu: "What else?"


    "besides......"


    "Cough cough cough."


    Just as Chu Chuyan was about to speak, there was a rapid and deliberate coughing sound behind him.


    He looked back, and saw the elders of the Lie family and the Hu family standing behind him.


    Patriarch Hu and Mrs. Hu stood together. Mrs. Hu stared at the hands they held together, feeling sorry for her: Fortunately, Yueqing didn''t see this scene. If she saw it, she didn''t know how sad she would be.


    It has long been heard that the young master of the Chu family and Young Master Yu have an exceptionally good relationship, so good that no one can get involved, Yueqing probably has no chance...


    Madam Hu sighed inwardly.


    Seeing that so many people came suddenly, Chu Chuyan let go of Mo Siyu''s hand, closed the cloak for her, and put on the hood tightly, for fear that these people would see the blush on Mo Siyu''s face .


    Seeing these people, Chu Chuyan thought of the screams and roars he heard just now, and he pretended to be ignorant, and asked: "Everyone came here, are you looking for us? Or are you here?" What are you talking about in this gazebo?"


    The head of the Hu family didn''t know how to speak. After deliberating for a while, he looked around and said to him: "It''s windy and freezing here, why don''t you two go to the guest room that our Hu family has prepared for you?"


    Mo Siyu smiled and said, "It''s okay, brother Yan warmed my hands, I don''t feel too cold."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Daring lovers come here to take advantage of the cold weather to deliberately pull their little hands and talk about what is in their hearts. They can not only talk about themselves, but also expose them to the public, so as to avoid suspicion, which is better than being locked in a room. The rooms are much better.


    Mo Siyu didn''t realize that there was something wrong with what he said. His eyes swept over the faces of these people one by one, and he pulled Chu Chuyan out of the pavilion: "Since you have something to discuss, we won''t bother you, Brother Yan ,let''s go."


    As soon as Chu Chuyan moved a step, he was scolded by the elders of the Lie family: "Stop, you can go, the person behind you has to stay."


    Chu Chuyan frowned, and his tone was tinged with frost: "Why?"


    "Just because she did unspeakable things to the young masters of our Lie family?" The elders of the Lie family took a step forward, twisted a miserable son of the Lie family to him, and said viciously: "Third young master, You said, you saw this Doctor Yu enter the guest room of our young master Lie''s family with your own eyes?"

 Chapter 3261

    Lie Laosan''s brocade clothes were in dilapidated condition, there were still tears in the corners of his eyes, his neatly combed black hair became messy, and there were a few bloody teeth marks on his face.


    Mo Siyu "tsk tsk" several times when he saw this pitiful person who had been tortured so cruelly.


    But the more miserable these people looked, the colder Mo Siyu''s expression became.


    If she and Chu Chuyan were defenseless and a little bit stupid, she would be the one who fell into such a situation at this time.


    For these men, this kind of thing is not very important, but compared to her status as a woman, it is no different from a catastrophe.


    Lie Sanlian''s voice was hoarse: "Yes, I saw her enter the young master''s guest room with my own eyes?"


    Mo Siyu''s eyes were like sharp blades, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at Lie Lao San: "Lie Feng''s guest room? Where is it?"


    Third Lie choked.


    Mo Siyu sneered: "I''m afraid that the whole Yuecheng people know that Lie Feng and I have always been at odds, and drew their swords at each other when we first met.


    I will enter Gale''s guest room?


    Even if I am willing, do you think Lie Feng would be willing to see me? "


    The third brother Lie choked his neck: "I saw you enter the bedroom next to ours with my own eyes..."


    Mo Siyu sneered: "Then what else did you see with your own eyes?"


    "You never came out of Gale''s guest room..."


    "Nonsense." Mo Siyu interrupted him impatiently: "Whenever there are people in the guest room, there will be a do-not-disturb sign.


    I don''t know who is in the guest room, would they break into the guest room for no reason? "


    "That''s because there''s no do-not-disturb sign in that room at all, and you thought he was the person in it." Third Lie raised his hand and pointed at Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "That''s even more strange, brother Yu is too full to eat, and when I came to the back garden to eat, I was invited to the study by the elders of the Lie family and the Hu family.


    Brother Yu also knows about this, she really wants to find me, why not go to the study? Why go to the guest room?


    Even if she went to the guest room, how would she know which room I was in?


    It just happened to be in your room, Young Master Gaefeng.


    That''s all, you clearly know that brother Yu and your Young Master Lie Feng have a bad temper, you clearly saw it, why didn''t you stop her from going in? "


    Chu Chu didn''t say anything, but when he spoke, he was logic and meticulous, and the other party was helpless: "Don''t tell me, you don''t know the relationship between Brother Yu and your young master.


    Today we are eating the flowing water feast, the young master of your Lie family is confronting Brother Yu everywhere, don''t you have eyes?


    You are all members of the Lie family, with different identities. If something happens to the young master of the Lie family, Brother Yu will be the first to blame you. Do you think we are such stupid people? "


    Na Lie opened his mouth, but was speechless for a while.


    The elders of the martyrs hated iron for being weak: "Maybe everything is such a coincidence..."


    "Is this a coincidence too much?" Chu Chuyan cupped his hands at the man, "Dare to ask this senior, what happened to mobilize so many people to find Brother Yu who has been staying with me?"


    Although people from aristocratic families are used to hiding filth secretly, how can such unspeakable things be brought out in the open?


    The old face of the elder Lie''s family turned red and he couldn''t speak.


    It was Madam Hu who smoothed things over: "Some unimaginable things have happened. Since this matter has nothing to do with the two of you, it''s fine."


    Third brother Lie howled: "It''s Yu Mo''s good deed. She only went to Liefeng''s guest room after receiving the letter sent by Chu Chuyan..."

 Chapter 3262

    Chu Chuyan snorted coldly: "I have never written any small notes to Brother Yu, let alone passed any inexplicable letterheads, and I don''t even know who the servant who passed the letterheads for me is?


    If that person is also a servant or maid brought by your Lie family, heh! "


    Chu Chuyan''s brows darkened: "You are using my cover to frame Brother Yu and your little son of the Lie family?"


    Mo Siyu raised his hand and summoned the servants and maidservants who were cleaning up dead branches and leaves in the backyard, and asked, "Tell these people, how long have we been sitting here?"


    The boy and the maid answered in unison: "It''s been about two cups of tea, and I haven''t left."


    The time is obviously not right.


    Madam Hu and Patriarch Hu looked at each other, the matter has come to this point, the truth is no longer important, the important thing is that the Lie family''s sons and concubines did not get along, which disrupted the Hu family''s banquet and made the Hu family lost in front of all the guests. face.


    The elders of the Lie''s family are also extremely shameless. You useless things, you usually fight openly and secretly in the Lie''s family, but now it''s such an embarrassing thing when you make trouble at the Hu''s banquet. It''s useless.


    As for Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu, they have been sitting in the gazebo in the back garden, and the maids and servants who passed by can testify.


    The two of them removed themselves completely in this incident.


    This family banquet, because of this farce, the Lie family left early, and Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan also left the Hu family early in a carriage.


    It was still early, and the Hu family steward passed through a noisy street on the way to send the man back.


    Mo Siyu stopped the carriage: "The manager can let us get down here, it''s still early, I want to go shopping."


    The steward looked at Chu Chuyan, who also agreed: "Thank you steward for sending me off, let''s stop here."


    The manager of the Hu family is a smooth and experienced person, upon seeing this, he agreed: "Since you two have other things to do, I won''t send you two to the Chu residence."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan jumped off the carriage and shuttled back and forth on the streets.


    The shops, teahouses, restaurants and inns on the street have all been opened. On both sides of the wide street, there are steaming shouts, and the hot breath of the vendors condenses into white mist in the air.


    Mo Siyu looked at the freshly baked steamed buns on the stall, drooling greedily: "I want to eat steamed buns."


    "Didn''t you miss the snacks in the restaurant in front last time? I''ll take you there to try them." Chu Chuyan pulled her forward quickly.


    Mo Siyu also wanted to inquire about his brother''s whereabouts, so he followed Chu Chuyan to the inn quickly.


    The owner and Mo Siyu met eyes, and arranged the two of them in a private room upstairs.


    As soon as we were seated, the wine glutinous rice balls and melon seeds were served.


    Chu Chuyan ordered a few snacks and special meals, and handed the menu to the waiter in the shop, "First serve two baskets of steamed buns."


    "Okay, guest officer, please wait a moment." The waiter left with the menu and closed the door of the private room.


    Mo Siyu was thinking of waiting for the food to come, so he would find a reason to leave Chu Chuyan and go down, but saw Chu Chuyan looking straight at her.


    Mo Siyu''s heart trembled: "Brother Yan, do you...have something to tell me?"


    "The person Madam Hu asked you to heal is a saint?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect that Chu Chuyan was still thinking about this matter, and he didn''t know how to answer: "I promised him that I would never mention that person''s identity."

 Chapter 3263

    Chu Chuyan didn''t intend to embarrass her: "The status of the saint is special, and this matter really shouldn''t be spread, but when Brother Yu came out, you seemed to be in a daze, why?"


    Mo Siyu recalled his mood when he came out of the backyard, and sighed: "The eldest daughter of the Hu family can be regarded as a hero among girls, but it''s a pity that she became a saint...


    I saw so many members of the Hu family today, except for Hu Changsheng who was raised under Mrs. Hu''s lap since he was a child, I can still catch my eyes, as for others, I don''t want to mention it.


    But compared with the eldest daughter of the Hu family, Hu Changsheng is a figure in the sky and an underground figure.


    If the eldest daughter of the Hu family was a man, the Hu family would not have become what it is now. "


    Chu Chuyan was silent, and said: "Probably our energy in Yuecheng has been exhausted. This day will change, and there will be turmoil among the aristocratic families."


    Mo Siyu was surprised: "Brother Yan, why did you say that?"


    "Whenever a new high priest takes office, new families will rise and old families will decline. This is an eternal truth." Chu Chuyan replied: "The high priest is now in his prime. In another ten or twenty years, when the successors of the three great families take over, this situation will become more obvious."


    Just as he was talking, the waiter pushed the door open and brought the steamed buns and some dishes to the table.


    Mo Siyu tasted a few steamed buns, then stood up holding his belly: "Brother Yan, you eat first, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    Chu Chuyan: "..., good."


    Mo Siyu hurriedly went downstairs and went straight to the wing room of the connector.


    The owner is waiting inside.


    Mo Siyu asked: "On New Year''s Eve, because there were many dead and injured guards, I heard that the high priest is hunting my brother all over the city. Are you all okay?"


    "It''s okay." Before the shopkeeper could answer, a clear voice came out from behind the curtain and stood in front of Mo Siyu.


    The man''s handsome eyebrows showed a smile, and he joked: "I didn''t expect my sister to eat, drink and have fun all day long, but she still misses me. She is indeed a compatriot of the same mother."


    Mo Siyu glanced at him, looked anxiously at the closed door of the wing, and said with a bit of anger in his tone, "Brother, why did you show up at such a dangerous moment?


    The high priest patrols the street all day long, and searches the store from time to time, aren''t you afraid of revealing your identity? "


    Mo Chengyue kept an expression of calmness, and only said: "When I went to Hu''s house today, did you meet anyone special?"


    special person?


    There is no one else but the saint.


    Mo Siyu nodded honestly: "Yes, the eldest daughter of the Hu family."


    As he said that, his tone was full of regret: "It''s a pity, I didn''t see the real face of that woman. If I guessed right, she must be a stunning beauty."


    Mo Chengyue''s tone was a little imperceptibly urgent: "How is her injury?"


    Only then did Mo Siyu realize something was wrong: "How did you know that he was injured?"


    "I know more or less what happened in Yuecheng, what''s so strange?"


    "That''s right." Mo Siyu thought for a while, the elder brother was able to be unharmed under the eyes of the high priest, he must have his own eyeliner, maybe the high priest has his brother''s people around him, "the saint said, Don''t spread this matter, otherwise, you will kill me..."


    "Brother will keep it a secret for you."


    "A woman, without anesthesia, endured the pain of removing bones and digging flesh, and she didn''t even say a word. This is the first time I''ve seen a woman." Mo Siyu didn''t intend to tell Mo Chengyue at all, He just said: "Since brother is safe, I won''t bother you too much, I''m going back to the private room."

 Chapter 3264

    "Wait." Mo Chengyue pulled Mo Siyu back: "Did you prescribe medicine for him?"


    "It''s done." Mo Siyu patted his chest and promised: "If I personally go out, the medicine will definitely cure the disease."


    "Do you have scar removal cream on you?" Mo Chengyue said, "If you have, give me a box."


    "I brought some with me, but it''s a pity I gave it away." Mo Siyu stared at Mo Chengyue: "Is there any scar on brother''s belly?


    I really didn''t expect that, brother, you care so much about the inner person. A few scars on a man''s body make him look more majestic? "


    Mo Chengyue didn''t reply, but said: "Make some as soon as possible, and send them to me."


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes, and after answering, he waved to Mo Chengyue and quickly walked out of the wing.


    As soon as he went up to the second floor, he saw the door of the private room opened. Chu Chuyan was about to go out to find her, and Mo Siyu secretly rejoiced in his heart that he came back in time.


    She ran over quickly, "Brother Yan, I''m back."


    "Why have you been here for so long? I thought you were unwell."


    "Uh... It''s okay, it''s just a stomachache, probably because I ate too much at noon." Mo Siyu dragged Chu Chuyan into the private room, and continued to eat the steamed buns.


    After eating and drinking, Mo Siyu followed Chu Chuyan downstairs.


    Just arrived on the first floor, I heard someone telling vividly about what happened to the Lie family''s legitimate son and concubine son at the Hu family''s family banquet.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other: It''s true that good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    The two of them were not interested in the gossip about these things, so they went straight back to the Chu Mansion.


    Chu Chuyan wanted to report what happened at Hu''s house to the elders of Chu''s family. Mo Siyu was thinking about other things, so he went to the pharmacy and started making ointment for removing scars.


    With two heavy red envelopes in his arms, Mo Siyu put his hands beside the fire and roasted them, thinking that he should take out part of the consultation money and give it to the city lord to buy food for disaster relief, so as to ensure that the people would not starve to death.


    After the ointment was made, it was already late at night. Mo Siyu stretched out and heard movement behind him. When he turned his head, he saw Chu Chuyan sitting on a chair reading a book.


    Seeing her yawn, Chu Chuyan asked, "Have you finished preparing the plaster?"


    Mo Siyu stuffed the plaster into his bosom: "When did Brother Yan come over?"


    "It''s been a while, and I saw that you were busy, so I didn''t bother you." Chu Chuyan closed the book in his hand: "It''s getting late, go back to your room early to rest."


    Mo Siyu followed Chu Chuyan to the bedroom, "Brother Yan, the eighth day is your Chu family''s banquet, I don''t want to stay in the house, I want to go out for a walk."


    "Why?" Chu Chuyan looked at her puzzled.


    "There are too many people coming and going, I have completely offended the Lie family, if I stay in this mansion, I don''t know who will plot against me.


    Although all the people in the house are our own people, but on the eighth day of the lunar new year, there are more guests. I don''t want to stay locked in this bedroom all the time. I might as well go out for a stroll.


    If you don''t trust me, I''ll stay in the inn today, eat, drink and read the script, how about it? "


    Chu Chuyan thought about what happened today, so he nodded and agreed.


    After all, the Lie family will hold today''s event to heart. If something messy happens on the eighth day of the lunar new year and involves her, why not let her live in the inn, and he will send the guards of the Chu family to guard her.. ....


    On the second day, Mo Siyu made an excuse to go to the city lord''s mansion to donate banknotes, and went to the inn with the ointment, gave the ointment to the owner, and asked Sun Qing to deliver some ointment and pills to Hu''s house. Handed over to Mrs. Hu.

 Chapter 3265

    Chu Chuyan stayed in the mansion and prepared with Chu Chusheng for the banquet on the eighth day of the eighth day.


    Mo Siyu didn''t go to the city lord''s mansion first. Instead, he let the guards drive the carriage and took him to the cave where the victims lived. He looked at the porridge sheds built around them, and the porridge sheds were neatly built not far from the entrance of the cave. The stacked wood was immediately relieved.


    In the morning, when it was time to distribute food to the victims, these people lined up in an orderly manner, holding bowls with the elders and the younger ones, and receiving the porridge and steamed buns distributed by the guards.


    Mo Siyu walked up to these people slowly, looking at the thick multi-grain porridge in the bowl, he felt a little more comforted in his heart.


    The guard saw Mo Siyu and asked, "What''s the matter with this young master?"


    Looking Mo Siyu up and down, he said again: "Our place is a refuge for poor people, it is not suitable for a well-dressed person like you, young master."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help laughing: "I just came here to see, I don''t know what happened to these people?"


    Another guard has already recognized Mo Siyu: "This is Mr. Yu, Doctor Yu who went to our City Lord''s Mansion last time, right?


    Thanks to Mr. Yu, these poor people are able to eat enough and survive the winter. If there is no Mr. Yu, these people don''t know where they will end up. "


    As soon as he heard that Mo Siyu was Mr. Yu who donated money for these people, all the people who were eating corn bread rushed over and surrounded Mo Siyu, their gratitude was beyond words.


    However, not everyone is a grateful person.


    Among them, a few middle-aged men who were young and strong but in ragged clothes managed to push through the crowd, and hugged the sallow and thin child in front of Mo Siyu, "Mr. Money for us to buy some clothes and good food for the children?


    It''s Chinese New Year''s Eve, other children are happy to have sweets and new clothes to wear, but our children have nothing.


    It is so pitiful that I can only eat some steamed buns and porridge with whole grains every day. "


    As soon as these people finished speaking, the surrounding noisy crowd fell into a dead silence.


    Mo Siyu didn''t say anything, but just looked up and down at these middle-aged men.


    Those middle-aged men then pushed their timid and dirty children towards Mo Siyu, "For our children''s sake, please give us some money.


    I heard that you received several thousand taels of gold for one visit to a person from a wealthy family. This is money that people like us will never see in a lifetime.


    To you, our little request is nothing at all..."


    The porridge-distributing guard couldn''t see anymore, and twisted a tree stick to drive away the crowd: "Go, go, it''s too cold outside, all go to the cave dwelling."


    Then he yelled at those middle-aged men: "Young Master Yu has given out all the consultation money to buy food for you, you must be content, if it weren''t for Young Master Yu''s benevolent heart, you would have starved to death long ago.


    Where did you get the face to ask Mr. Yu to raise a child for you? "


    The middle-aged man timidly stared at the guards, as if a little scared, moved his body to Mo Siyu''s side, and said in a low voice: "Isn''t Mr. Yu a kind-hearted man? At the beginning, Mr. Yu was with us Moon City''s reputation is not very good...


    Just because of helping us, he won a good reputation.


    If Mr. Yu is more generous, we disaster victims will definitely be more grateful to Mr. Yu.


    When the flowers bloom next year, Mr. Yu will definitely become a living bodhisattva for the poor people of our Moon City..."


    Mo Siyu stared at these people fixedly, and after silently listening to what they said, he couldn''t help chuckling: "Heh!"

 Chapter 3266

    Mo Siyu stared at the shivering child in the man''s arms, and asked, "Are you a good father?"


    "Of course." Several middle-aged men seemed to be encouraged, and they all agreed: "We are all good fathers, as long as it is for the children, we are willing to do anything."


    Mo Siyu paused, and said, "Heavy snow has blocked the only mountain road in and out of Moon City. I heard that the city lord is calling strong men to repair the mountain road. They will provide food and a few copper coins per day..."


    She stared at the faces of these people carefully, and changed the topic, "It''s just that the weather is too cold, and it''s extremely hard work, and there may be danger of rolling down the cliff.


    I don¡¯t know how many of you are willing to do this job?


    I see that all of you are strong and healthy, you are in the prime of life, you should have a lot of strength, as long as you are willing to go, I will ask the city lord to pay you double wages, how about it? "


    As soon as the words were finished, several thin men who were lying in front of the cave and did not leave immediately turned back and gathered in front of Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, I am willing to go, I can go, can I go?


    Don''t double the wages, just give me as much as you want, do you think I can do it? "


    Mo Siyu glanced at these people and refused: "You are thin and unqualified, hurry up and go to the cave to avoid the wind."


    These people were devastated in an instant, and could only walk in the direction of the cave in resentment.


    Mo Siyu stared at the few people who were still silent, and asked, "Are you willing to go?"


    These people looked at each other and said in a low voice: "I''m going, I''m afraid no one will take my child with me."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll ask the nanny in the City Lord''s Mansion to take care of them."


    "I''m afraid that if I fall into the cliff, my children will not have a father."


    "In that case." Mo Siyu sighed, "For the sake of fairness, then we can only distribute food from your rations to your children."


    Mo Siyu tilted his head and ordered the guards: "Record this person''s name. From now on, when others eat a bowl of multigrain porridge and a bowl of corn porridge, they can only eat one bowl of corn porridge or a bowl of multigrain porridge.


    With the money I saved, I made a set of clothes for each of their children. "


    When the few people heard this, they stopped doing it: "Well, how can this work, we can''t get enough to eat, if we only eat one bun for each meal..."


    Mo Siyu''s face suddenly darkened: "If you don''t want to, go out and work for me, don''t use your children to cover up your lazy nature.


    If it wasn''t for this kid''s sake, I would have kicked you out of the cave a long time ago.


    Do you think this young master really cares about those reputations that are touted? Compared with those good reputations, this young master cares more about money! "


    Mo Siyu was very angry, leaving these dumbfounded middle-aged men behind, turned around and walked towards the direction of the carriage, and said to the little six who were guarding beside the carriage: "Go to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was angry, the guards hurried to catch up: "Young Master Yu, don''t be angry, these people are well-known rascals, and they usually don''t bother to die.


    The city lord arranged them in the cave for the child''s sake..."


    Mo Siyu was noncommittal, twisted the hem of the cloak, and got into the carriage.


    Little Six flicked his whip, and the carriage quickly ran towards the City Lord''s Mansion...


    The guards also got on their horses and ran all the way, going to the city lord''s mansion to report this matter in advance...


    When Mo Siyu''s carriage arrived at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord had already stood at the gate to greet him.

 Chapter 3267

    Mo Siyu jumped down from the carriage, and the city lord immediately went up to meet him: "Young Master Yu is here, but I am not far away to welcome you. I heard that Young Master Yu lost his temper in the congee shed, and Yuan already knew about it.


    What does Mr. Yu think should be done? "


    Mo Siyu really liked the character of the city lord who went straight to the point, so he slowed down and followed the city lord to the city lord''s mansion: "There are people like this everywhere, it''s better to just freeze to death and starve to death, but I see The child is still young, and it is indeed a little pitiful.


    I have already ordered that I make a set of clothes with those children, buy some candy, and distribute them to all the children, so that these children can spend the new year well. "


    The city lord nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay."


    Mo Siyu asked again: "How much money do you have left from the money I gave you last time? Can you survive three months?"


    The city lord said with a bitter face: "The weather is getting colder every day, and more and more people are suffering from hunger. When there are more people, the money will not be enough.


    I originally planned to hold a banquet to raise more money with these aristocratic families. "


    The city lord sighed: "I am the city lord, almost like a beggar, hey!"


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help laughing: "Then the Hu family''s banquet was a mess, and the Lie family might not be able to hold a banquet this year, so the Chu family will hold a banquet tomorrow.


    If your city lord''s mansion also runs one, do you think that several great aristocratic families who are like human spirits will send people over to support you?


    Maybe you won''t even get your expenses back. "


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s words, the city lord silently calculated an account in his heart, pulled his sleeves and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "What Young Master Yu said is true, I can''t help it either."


    Mo Siyu sat down at the round table in the hall, took out a red envelope from inside, took out half of the banknotes, and pushed them in front of the city lord: "You take these banknotes and use them first, if they are not enough, just send someone to see me. Can."


    The city lord was overjoyed, and quickly ordered the guards: "Go, go, go and take out my account book."


    The guard hurried to the study room, and not long after, he held a ledger and gently placed it in front of Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu flipped through the pages, page by page.


    The city lord explained: "These are the silver taels you donated last time, Mr. Yu, and the prices of rice noodles I bought from various grain stores.


    There are also the number of people who come to receive the multigrain porridge and steamed bread every time the food is distributed, as well as the amount of silver remaining..."


    In fact, these accounts are published on the street square every seven days, and Mo Siyu has seen them several times.


    But if the ledger is left unchecked for a long time, corruption may occur.


    Mo Siyu looked at it very carefully, and asked, "Why did the price of rice, flour and grain suddenly increase so much?"


    "Isn''t it because of the impassability of the mountain roads?" The city lord said melancholy, "Then the Hu family has been doing business in this area, and in the past every time it came to the New Year, they would send a lot of food back to Moon City from outside.


    But this year''s weather is very cold, the snow has not melted, and it has been snowing for days, ruining the way back to Moon City, and the convoy going home is blocked outside Moon City.


    Not only is it not delicious, but the price of this rice noodle is also high.


    In fact, I have inquired about it, and the food stored by these big aristocratic families is enough. If they open warehouses to release the food and keep the price down, it will not be a problem until next spring, when the mountains and waterways are smooth and smooth... ..."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he nodded and fell into deep thought.


    Most of the resources of Moon City are controlled by the high priest, but the high priest doesn''t care much about the common affairs of Moon City at all.

 Chapter 3268

    The city lord is a newcomer. Not to mention the high priest, even the three major families can''t do it. He wants to do some practical things for the people, but he has no money, no one, no power, and no resources.


    Make bricks without straw.


    It''s no wonder that the city lord is helpless with the current situation in Yuecheng.


    Mo Siyu thought for a moment, then asked: "Your high priest of Moon City, under what circumstances, would he take care of the trivial matters and people''s livelihood of this Moon City?"


    The city lord thought for a while, then shook his head: "The high priest is the son of the god, and on New Year''s Eve, he has exhausted himself to pray for the people of Moon City. How dare he disturb the high priest for such a trivial matter?"


    Mo Siyu rolled her eyes when she heard that.


    How did such a small matter of praying and praying for blessings become such a big matter when it came to these people''s mouths?


    Mo Siyu changed the question and said straightforwardly: "If you meet the high priest and the high priest is willing to help you, what are you going to say to him?"


    When the city lord heard this, his calm heart began to boil: "If I can really see the high priest, the high priest is also willing to help, of course it is the current situation of Yuecheng.


    In the spring of next year, we will distribute seeds to those who have no money. After the autumn harvest, we will get back the principal with interest. If everyone can eat well and dress warmly, and open up a few more roads connecting the outside world, we will month If the coal mines and gold mines in the city can be transported out, and the silk and rice noodles outside can be transported in, the people of Moon City will definitely become rich in the future..."


    When Mo Siyu first listened, he nodded frequently, only thinking that the city lord is really an extremely thoughtful ruler.


    But after hearing it, I felt something was wrong.


    Aren''t these plans all brother''s ideas?


    Even the words they said were almost exactly the same.


    Mo Siyu stared at the eloquent city lord, pondered for a while in his heart, and said, "These ideas of yours are very beautiful, but unfortunately, it is impossible to pass them with the high priest."


    Who would want to be governed by someone who can be the emperor of the land in a small place and cover the sky with one hand?


    Seeing the castellan''s dejected expression, Mo Siyu comforted him: "Although these plans of yours are very good, but you can''t become a fat man with one bite, you have to take it step by step.


    Why don''t you talk to the high priest first, allocate funds to you first, let the people get the seeds on credit, and let them return the principal with interest after the harvest.


    Either, use silver money to offset the deduction, or use the things they planted to offset the deduction.


    what do you think? "


    The city lord nodded, "Young master Yu is right, but it''s a pity that it''s not easy to meet the high priest."


    Mo Siyu pursed her lips and chuckled, "Leave this matter to me, and you just wait for the good news."


    Mo Siyu stood up: "It''s getting late, I''m going back to the Chu Mansion first."


    The city lord sent Mo Siyu out of the city lord''s mansion all the way, watched her get into the carriage before returning...


    Mo Siyu went back to Chu''s house and heard that Chu Chuyan was still discussing matters in the study, so he went to the pharmacy to make ointment...


    The second day, the eighth day of the first lunar month.


    Mo Siyu got up early, went to the ear room to wash up, said goodbye to Chu Chuyan, and went out.


    Chu Chuyan, like a loving old mother, moved all the things she needed to the carriage one by one, and asked her to drive her away in the carriage.


    Mo Siyu lifted the curtain of the car, "My bedroom is filled with all kinds of medicines, but no one can let anyone intrude in. If you get poisoned, it will be bad, remember!"


    After Chu Chuyan agreed, he watched Mo Siyu leave the Chu residence.


    All the way to the inn, and entered a good private room, Mo Siyu happily drove away the little six sons, and asked the shopkeeper: "Is my brother at the inn? Let him come to my place, we two brothers and sisters have a good chat. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 3269

    It¡¯s been a long time since I had a free chat with my brother. I finally took the time to come here today. I was able to chat with my brother about the situation in Yuecheng this month, and inquire about the situation of the Jincheng Mo family from the news I collected. I¡¯m a little excited when I think about it. .


    Unexpectedly, the storekeeper shook his head: "The young master is not at the inn."


    Mo Siyu wondered, "Where did he go?"


    "This..." The shopkeeper paused, and replied decisively, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Master''s affairs, small ones have no right to intervene." The store put a lot of delicious food and drink on the table.


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to settle for the next best thing: "Then call Aunt Yun San over, and I''ll talk to her."


    The shopkeeper looked apologetic: "There has been a lot of noise recently, Miss Yun and Mr. Luo are too busy to separate themselves, and they are not in the shop."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    That being the case, what''s the point of staying here?


    Mo Siyu put away the bottles and jars he had brought, and planned to go to the priest''s mansion, take the initiative to find the high priest, and help the city lord solve some of the sufferings of the people.


    The guards of the Chu family only ensured Mo Siyu''s safety according to Chu Chuyan''s instructions, and did not dare to restrict her actions, so they had to bite the bullet and follow Mo Siyu to the priest''s mansion...


    Inside the side hall of the Saintess Palace.


    Hu Yueru sent out all the waiters around her, closed the door, sat in front of the diorama, took off her outer shirt, exposed her shoulders bound by cotton cloth, her eyes were cold and unwavering.


    The decoction on the table had already been drunk, she looked at the plaster sent by Hu''s family, and bit by bit tore off the white cotton cloth covering the wound.


    The bloody shoulders were exposed, and the wounds where the carrion had been cut off were even more shocking.


    It''s just that the rotten smell of rotting meat from the past few days is gone.


    She touched her forehead, which was still a little feverish, with one arm hanging down, and with the other hand, she struggled to tear off the blood-stained white cotton cloth from the wound.


    "Cut the flesh and bones..." The man''s deep voice full of distress came from behind, "You told me that you only suffered a small injury, and it has already healed, and we owe nothing to each other.


    Is this the wound you have already healed? "


    Mo Chengyue stood behind her, her eyes fell on the shocking wound in the diorama.


    When Hu Yueru heard the words, she turned around suddenly, because she moved too much and tore the wound, she groaned in pain.


    The other hand grabbed the cotton cloth on the table and was about to cover the wound, but the movement was a step slower when Mo Chengyue who came over grabbed his wrist, "Don''t move around, I''ll bandage it for you."


    Hu Yueru glanced at the closed doors and windows, and lowered her voice: "How did you get in?"


    "Although the guards here are quite strict, they still can''t stop me. I want to come to see you, so I came." Mo Chengyue glanced at the wound medicine on the table, picked up a bottle, opened the bottle cap, and sprinkled the powder on the wound on her shoulder.


    The woman still looked calm, but the fine sweat oozing from her forehead wetted the black hair scattered on her forehead.


    Mo Chengyue pushed her onto the chair and sat down, "Don''t move, I will bandage you up soon."


    The man moved swiftly. After carefully checking her shoulders, he quickly wrapped a clean white cotton cloth around her wound, and put her clothes back on.


    "Why didn''t you tell me the truth?" If he hadn''t noticed something wrong with her on the top of the snow mountain last time, and didn''t know how long she would be delayed, Mo Chengyue''s heart and eyes would be full of pity: "If he had been treated earlier , it wouldn''t be like this..."

 Chapter 3270

    "Saints are golden and precious, and they don''t see outsiders, let alone outsiders. The number of times they step out of the Saintess Palace every year can be counted on one hand. How could they be injured?" Hu Yueru stared coldly at Mo Chengyue: "You broke into it again today. Entering here, do you want to trap me in infidelity?"


    Mo Chengyue lowered her eyes and denied: "I just heard that you dig up the flesh and bones, and I couldn''t bear it, so I couldn''t help but come to you."


    He took out the ointments he brought from his arms one by one and put them on the table, "These are wound medicines, and this jar is for scar removal ointment. When your wound is completely healed and the blood scab falls off, apply it on and it won''t hurt anymore." It will leave scars easily."


    After a pause, Mo Chengyue asked again: "The doctor you saw at Hu''s house that day...how is his eyesight?"


    "Slick, gibberish, greedy and lustful." Hu Yueru didn''t seem to have a good impression of Mo Siyu, "However, the medical skills are really superb."


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    That''s your future sister-in-law. Is that why you don''t like her so much?


    Mo Chengyue tried to excuse Mo Siyu: "Although that kid can say a little bit, he seems cynical, but his character is still good. If you get in touch with him more in the future, you will know."


    Hu Yueru glanced at him, and burst into a shocking thunder: "A man like her who has no sense of proportion in matters of men and women, although her medical skills are a bit superb, but in terms of emotions, how can her conduct be better?"


    Mo Chengyue was surprised: "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with her, and I don''t intend to know, but you must have heard that the relationship between Dr. Yu and the young master of the Chu family has always been unclear." A distant Everyone in the Holy Maiden''s Palace can hear these rumors, but they don''t know how this matter has been spread among the people of Yuecheng.


    Mo Chengyue was speechless, facing the facts, unable to refute.


    Hu Yueru said again: "Since I have a very close relationship with the young master of the Chu family, it''s all right, but my sister''s heart is shaking after teasing her, and I secretly promise her.


    Forget it, she even knew that I was a saint, but she still spoke frivolously, trying to blackmail me and take a look at my true face. "


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Like thunder rolling over his forehead, Mo Chengyue was shocked on the spot, thinking he heard it wrong.


    A Chu Chuyan is enough to give Mo Chengyue a headache, so what about the second young lady of the Hu family?


    Is the real reason for retiring from Lie''s family, as the outside world said, because of Siyu?


    Before Mo Chengyue could think it over clearly, Hu Yueru said again: "This man still broke his promise, he charged so much for my consultation fee, and he also promised to keep his mouth shut for me.


    But she turned around and told you about it, and since that''s the case, follow what I promised at the beginning, if we meet again, I''ll kill her directly! "


    Mo Chengyue: "..., no, she..."


    Before Mo Chengyue finished speaking, Hu Yueru pulled out the long sword from the shelf, "My Saintess Palace is not a place where you can come whenever you want, if you don''t leave, I will kill you too.


    I said long ago that there is no relationship between me and you.


    Although you saved me, but I also saved you, so it is not indebted to each other. "


    Her long sword was pressed against Mo Chengyue''s throat, but the man didn''t move, fresh red blood dripped out from his snow-white neck little by little.


    Mo Chengyue smiled lowly: "I broke the rules of your Saintess Palace, so I should have died. If you really can do it, then do it."


    Hu Yueru stared at the dazzling blood red, slowly retracted the long sword, sheathed it and put it on the shelf, picked up a piccolo, put it to her lips, and began to play.

 Chapter 3271

    When Mo Chengyue saw it, his handsome eyebrows almost twisted, as if begging for mercy, he hurriedly said: "I''m going, I''m going now, I''m going right away."


    As he said that, he quickly retreated towards the window, and disappeared from the house in a flash.


    Hu Yueru played for a while, the tune changed and became more melodious, there was a rustling and sliding sound from the roof, and it was soon quiet before she put the piccolo back on the shelf.


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu arrived at the priest''s mansion in a carriage. The housekeeper in the mansion was a little surprised when he heard the announcement, and quickly arranged for a servant to inform Qin Wuyan, and hurriedly greeted him.


    Mo Siyu jumped out of the carriage, stood at the gate of the majestic Priest''s Mansion, looked up, and saw that the Priest''s Mansion was no different from usual.


    Mo Siyu''s face was full of surprise. At ordinary people''s homes, at least they bought a piece of red paper and pasted couplets on window grilles, which represented celebration.


    I really had no money, so I used an old red cloth and hung it at the door to welcome the new year.


    This priest''s mansion is strange, not only does it not have any red decorations, but it is even cooler than before.


    Although Mo Siyu was puzzled, he was not surprised at all. After all, a person like Qin Wuyan could preserve the dead body for so long, what else could he not do?


    With a big smile on his face, the housekeeper welcomed Mo Siyu into the room.


    Mo Siyu ordered the guards to remove all the New Year''s goods and gifts loaded on the carriage, "It''s a big Chinese New Year, and I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings to the High Priest, and I don''t know if it''s convenient for the High Priest.


    If it''s inconvenient..."


    The servant trotted out: "Young Master Yu, our High Priest has an invitation."


    Butler: "Young Master Yu, it''s convenient for our High Priest, please hurry up!"


    Mo Siyu walked in slowly with the butler, while chatting with the butler, while listening to the movement of the priest''s mansion.


    Almost to the living room inside, there were bursts of sad and creepy weeping from the side hall.


    Mo Siyu only felt his scalp go numb: "Who is crying?"


    Still crying so depressed and miserable?


    The butler smiled, "No one was crying, it was the slugs sent by the wizard who were calling, and the sound of these slugs was like a human cry..."


    Mo Siyu''s thoughts turned slightly, "Slug?"


    "That''s right." The housekeeper simply pushed the side hall door open, "Doctor Yu is a doctor, and you probably have heard that there are such bugs in the world that sound like human cries, right?"


    Mo Siyu smiled, quickly looked around the side hall with his eyes, and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never seen it before."


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look." The butler made a "please" gesture.


    Mo Siyu was not polite either, he lifted his foot and collapsed into the side hall.


    Searching around inside, his eyes fell on the porcelain altar placed on the table.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was not moving, the housekeeper took the initiative to walk over, lifted the lid of the porcelain altar with a small hole, and beckoned Mo Siyu to come over and take a look: "They''re all in, why don''t you take a look?"


    Mo Siyu poked his head over, and seeing the sticky bugs inside, he just felt a little disgusted.


    This is the first time I have seen this kind of worm. There are about five of them fed inside. They are covered in sticky mucus. Their chubby bodies are wrapped in mucus. There are two big eyes on their heads and a sad cry from their bulging mouths. , It''s extremely intrusive to hear...


    No wonder this thing is called a slug. The mucus secreted from its body is similar to snot. It is really disgusting. Mo Siyu quickly turned his eyes away, raised his feet and walked out: "It turned out to be such a thing. I just ate it because it was an eyesore. The food is almost spit out."

 Chapter 3272

    The butler laughed, and followed him out, and led Mo Siyu to the inner hall by the way, and brought him in front of Qin Wuyan.


    Although Qin Wuyan didn''t care about common people''s affairs, he took care of many things.


    Anyway, he can be regarded as a local emperor, and he still has a lot of internal affairs.


    A thick pile of documents was piled up on the table. Qin Wuyan put them away by category after reviewing them. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his eyes and looked at Mo Siyu.


    He smiled and said, "After so many years, you are still the only one who came here to pay New Year''s greetings to me."


    The man laughed, his already handsome face was like the ice and snow had just melted, and the spring breeze was blowing, it was really pretty.


    He was wearing a festive bright red robe, his skin was too fair, and his eyebrows and eyes were more cool and handsome, like a god in the sky.


    Mo Siyu unscrewed the ointment and medicine pack one by one, placed them on the table in the center of the room, and introduced them one by one: "These medicine packs are specially prepared health care products for you, the high priest. These ointments are specially prepared for you. The face cream made by the priest''s wife..."


    Qin Wuyan said concisely: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mo Siyu smiled, sat down under Qin Wuyan''s signal, and asked curiously: "The high priest said that over the years, I am the only one who came here to pay New Year''s greetings to you, you are the high priest , Is no one coming to greet you?


    It''s the holidays, at least we should give some gifts, right? "


    Qin Wuyan smiled, with a bit of coldness in his smile: "Even if you want to give presents, those people will deliver them before the new year. As for the new year..."


    He squinted his eyes, as if thinking of the long past, "When I took up the position of high priest, it was not that no one came to give me New Year''s greetings, but...


    The grass on that man''s grave should be taller than yours. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu pretended to be at a loss and said, "Did I do something wrong to break the high priest''s taboo?"


    Qin Wuyan stared at Mo Siyu firmly: "The Chu family has a big banquet today, why don''t you stay in the Chu residence?"


    "I..." Mo Siyu spared his head, "I have a festival with the Lie family."


    "So, you avoided coming to me?"


    "High priest, you can''t say that. I was spending time at the inn, but thinking of the high priest''s care for me, I specially bought new year''s goods and prepared gifts. I came here to pay New Year''s greetings to you and your wife... .." Mo Siyu worried: "I just don''t know, did I make a mistake today?"


    "Those who don''t know are innocent." Qin Wuyan said in a low voice, "It''s normal that the Chu family didn''t tell you these things. The priest''s wife has always hated the New Year, so before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, no one in the priest''s mansion dared to visit. ..."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he immediately fidgeted.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, my priest''s wife has a good impression of you and likes you very much, this priest will not drive you away."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It really beeped the dog, why did it hit the tip of the knife so undeadly, this priest''s mansion actually still has such a mess of taboos.


    The priest''s wife has been dead for so long, how could she like her?


    She wished that Qin Wuyan would drive her away immediately, which was better than listening to these yin and yang words at this moment.


    But since he came here, Mo Siyu could only bite the bullet and said, "High Priest, is your Moon City always this cold every year, or is it just this year?"


    "It''s very cold, but it''s a bit colder this year." Qin Wuyan looked at the woman lying on the bed in his eyes: "This weather is like ten years ago, when it snowed for half a month."

 Chapter 3273

    "That''s right, many homeless people froze to death in Yuecheng." Mo Siyu took the opportunity to say, "Fortunately, Yuecheng has a new city lord, so they didn''t starve to death."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s eyes focused, Mo Siyu thought that the high priest actually cared about people''s livelihood in his heart, so he continued on his own: "The city lord dug the cave dwellings, and the houses that were crushed by the heavy snow The victims have settled down.


    A porridge shed was also set up to distribute food every day, which can be regarded as a benefit.


    It¡¯s just that the city lord seems to have many plans that cannot be implemented, and he is eager to see you, the high priest, and can only be arranged after getting your approval. I don¡¯t know when you have time, can you meet him..."


    At first, Qin Wuyan thought that Mo Siyu came here for some purpose, but he didn''t expect that he came for the newly appointed city lord, "After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, I will summon him in person."


    After Qin Wuyan''s personal promise, Mo Siyu felt relieved, it was inconvenient to stay for a long time, and planned to leave: "In that case, I won''t disturb the priest''s busy work, I''ll..."


    "Wait." Qin Wuyan put down the pen in his hand, stood up, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the bed inside: "Since it''s here, these ointments are also for the priest''s wife, so go and follow them." Let''s chat with the priest''s wife."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu refused in his heart. Seeing that Qin Wuyan had opened the bead curtain and entered the room, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow, until he reached the side of the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was dressed in red, lying quietly in the brocade quilt woven by mandarin ducks, her eyes were closed tightly, as if she was asleep.


    The appearance is peaceful, the skin is like snow.


    only......


    Mo Siyu''s eyes fell on the woman''s lips, and the once dark blue lips turned bright red. Mo Siyu thought he was wrong, blinked, and looked again...


    Yes, it is indeed bright red!


    The woman''s arms were placed outside the brocade quilt, and the bright red quilt made her slender hands more delicate and white.


    Mo Siyu''s eyes fell on the woman''s nails, and the once dark blue nail shells began to reveal a faint cherry pink.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, noticed the high priest''s scrutiny, and smiled, "The high priest and madam are really close couples, even if the madam is lying on the bed, the high priest will dress up madam well beautiful.


    The makeup and the color of the henna juice on it are so pretty. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan withdrew his gaze from Mo Siyu, sat down on the side of the bed, held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and stroked her nails one by one with his fingertips: "You also think that the priest''s wife''s Do your fingernails look nice?"


    "Of course!" Mo Siyu said truthfully.


    "This priest also thinks this color looks good." Qin Wuyan ran his fingertips up Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arm, caressing her lips: "I haven''t seen her like this for a long time."


    After a pause, he continued, "I didn''t dye her nails today, nor did I put makeup on her. This is her original base color..."


    Mo Siyu''s first reaction: You are lying to ghosts!


    What would a dead person look like without makeup?


    The first time she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, she had seen her nails, which were clearly dark blue in color.


    Is it possible that a person who has been dead for ten years will slowly come back to life?


    Seeing Qin Wuyan put Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand on his face, Mo Siyu felt creepy and panicked, she couldn''t stay any longer: "High Priest, it''s getting late, I... I''ll come to see Madam next time, and I won''t disturb your tenderness with Madam."

 Chapter 3274

    Mo Siyu didn''t know how he got out of the priest''s mansion. He only knew that after Qin Wuyan nodded, the soles of his feet seemed to be oiled. Before Qin Wuyan could react, he quickly left the room. Recalling his memory, he came out of the inner hall of Nuo Da''s priest''s mansion with a lot of crutches...


    When he arrived in the courtyard, Mo Siyu was just about to climb into the carriage when the butler chased him out, holding a porcelain altar in his hand: "Young Master Yu, the high priest said that the slug can be used as medicine, so he intends to give it to you."


    Mo Siyu refused: "This thing has little medicinal properties, just like peeled cicada skin. It is not very useful. Thank you for the kindness of the high priest. Since it can be kept in the side hall, it must be a very important thing. I will not It''s so beloved, hehe."


    You should keep this disgusting thing to yourself.


    The housekeeper explained: "It''s not too important, but there are a few tablets placed in the side hall. The Taoist priest said that it is best to hear the sound inside, so as not to be too lonely, so he put the slug inside."


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about these messy reasons, he scrambled into the carriage and put down the curtain: "Thank you for the kindness of the high priest, I really don''t need this thing, so let''s just leave it."


    After finishing speaking, he urged the guards to hurry and leave the priest''s mansion.


    After going out for a long distance, Mo Siyu lay on the window, looking at the darkened sky, his heart was agitated, and scenes of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips and nails rolled in his mind.


    She couldn''t figure it out: a person who has been dead for a long time, the blood has been blocked for a long time, even if a special method is used to keep the body intact, it will definitely not be the same as a living person.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, her lips were red, her nails were pale pink, her face was peaceful, no different from a living person who was asleep.


    No, there is still a difference.


    She couldn''t hear Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breathing, and she probably didn''t have a heartbeat either.


    Before she could think clearly, she heard the rapid sound of "da da da" horseshoes.


    The snowflakes began to fall again. Through the fine snow, Mo Siyu looked up, and saw a young man in a black cloak, riding in a hurry towards her on horseback.


    Because it was too fast and hasty, snow fell all over his body, and the snow on Mo''s hair melted into water, crystal clear.


    As they got closer, Mo Siyu shouted joyfully, "Brother Yan, I''m here."


    Chu Chuyan reined in the reins hard, and the horse''s hooves soared into the air, barely stopped, and stopped beside the carriage.


    The escort driving the car stopped.


    Chu Chuyan turned over and got off the horse, jumped into the carriage with a stride, raised his hand to lift the curtain, and bent over to sit in.


    The carriage was warm, and when he sent her away from the Chu Mansion, he was afraid that she would be cold, so he filled the carriage with silver charcoal and ordered the guards to warm the brazier properly.


    As they got closer, Mo Siyu found that the slight snow on Chu Chuyan''s thick and curly eyelashes had melted into water, hanging on the eyelashes glitteringly.


    The pitch-black eyes seemed to have been soaked in snow, the water eyes were translucent, as deep as a cold pool, staring at her without blinking.


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect him to come, so his brows and eyes couldn''t help but curled up, he reached out to pat the snowflakes on his body, and asked, "Did you come here specially to pick me up?"


    Her fingers accidentally touched his cheek, and she felt that the tentacles were cold and without warmth, and she felt distressed immediately: "Why are you riding so fast, are you so cold that you are about to lose consciousness?"


    She stretched out her hand to hold his cold fingers, and breathed in her palm, "Is it warmer?"

 Chapter 3275

    Chu Chuyan looked at her smiling face, then looked her up and down, and seeing that she was safe, he hugged her into his arms.


    I couldn''t utter a single word of those accusatory words, I just asked: "Didn''t you just talk about it in the inn?


    How did you come here? "


    If it wasn''t for one of the guards who was afraid of accidents and couldn''t bear the responsibility, so he ran back and quietly told him about it, he wouldn''t even know that she was so audacious and came to the priest''s mansion.


    "I didn''t intend to come here at first." Mo Siyu told the truth: "I just went to the city lord''s mansion and learned that the city lord is doing his best for the victims. He has no choice but to ask the high priest for help. In the name of the plaster, the high priest can take a little time out of his busy schedule to meet the city lord."


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, the anger in his heart was swept away.


    Chu Chuyan let go of her, raised his hand to stroke her black hair, "You can do this, but when you do it, you should have informed me in advance."


    "On a temporary basis, my original plan was to stay in the inn." Mo Siyu murmured, "Who knew that there are so many messy and strange rules in this priest''s mansion."


    Chu Chuyan''s hands had already warmed up, and he took his big palm out of Mo Siyu''s hands, and held her hand behind his back: "I heard that you came to pay New Year''s greetings to the high priest, I was so scared that my heart almost jumped out of my throat jumped out.


    My mother...she has always been so calm and calm, she almost cried in fright..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect the reaction of these people to be bigger than she imagined, and she became more and more puzzled: "What is going on in this priest''s mansion?


    During the Chinese New Year, isn''t it normal to visit relatives and households and pay New Year greetings to each other?


    Your three aristocratic families seem to be peaceful on the surface, but in fact they are fighting each other so much that they want to kill each other, why don''t you want to entertain each other?


    Why is there only one priest''s mansion, so deserted? "


    Chu Chuyan was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Although I don''t know it very well, I have heard that the high priest canceled the New Year''s greeting ceremonies of the major priests in the first year when he took office.


    As a result, the head of the Min family of the former saintess took the young and old of the Min family, led by the former saintess, to the priest''s mansion, and then the Min family disappeared from Yuecheng..."


    Mo Siyu was horrified when he heard this: "Is there any law, since the Min family is an aristocratic family, at least there should be hundreds of people?


    Even if there are not hundreds of people, there are at least dozens of people going to pay New Year''s greetings, right?


    So many people died suddenly, didn''t it cause public resentment? "


    "Wang Fa?" Chu Chuyan snorted lightly, with some sarcasm in his words: "Ten years ago, when you were a child, your Jincheng was just waiting to be rebuilt, and Yuncheng had just stabilized. Focusing on people''s livelihood.


    The moon city is high and the emperor is far away, who has the time and energy to control the moon city?


    Compared with now, Moon City at that time was dominated by the High Priest.


    At the beginning, there was a saying in Yuecheng: The King of Hades wants you to die on the third watch, and you must not keep anyone until the fifth watch.


    The high priests of all ages have done this kind of thing. Compared with other high priests, Qin High Priest''s methods are more vicious and cruel, but they are really nothing..."


    "So, you once said that after the high priest came to power, he washed the Min family with blood." Mo Siyu couldn''t believe it: "Isn''t it because you violated the high priest''s order and came here to pay New Year''s greetings?"


    This is too ridiculous!

 Chapter 3276

    Chu Chuyan originally wanted to tell the reason, but when he saw Mo Siyu''s eyes that were so clear that there were no impurities, he hesitated to speak, and was embarrassed to say: "It has been more than ten years, what is the truth? It doesn''t matter at all."


    Mo Siyu''s heart was heavy.


    It''s a bit too tragic for a rich and aristocratic family to do something outrageous and have their entire family slaughtered.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "I heard that the Zhuang family used to be considered a powerful family, but it also disappeared later. The reason recorded in the story book is that the high priest who is the head of the Zhuang family got retribution, do you believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Chu Chuyan shook his head: "For unknown reasons, the world likes to use these confusing reasons to make excuses for these people."


    Back to the Chu Mansion, it was already dark.


    Most of the guests who came over have already left, but there are still some people with malicious intentions who still stay in Chu Mansion, waiting for Mo Siyu''s ending.


    Mo Siyu saw that there were so many servants from various families at the door, so he didn''t pay much attention. The carriage entered the front yard all the way, and after it stopped, Mo Siyu lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu came back intact, the Chu family who were guarding in the yard were all surprised, staring at Chu Chuyan as if they were looking at something ominous.


    Mrs. Chu walked up to her quickly, and looked Mo Siyu up and down: "Did the high priest say anything to you? Have you been frightened?"


    Among the surrounding crowd, only Mrs. Chu dared to get close to her and held her hand. The rest of them seemed to only want to find out from her mouth the High Priest''s attitude towards her.


    Knowing the regulations of the priest''s mansion, Mo Siyu had a clear understanding of everyone''s attitude towards him.


    Although Mo Siyu felt that Mrs. Chu had always been very kind to her, only at this moment did she really feel her concern and love for her from Mrs. Chu''s words and anxious expression.


    Mo Siyu smiled at Mrs. Chu, and comforted him: "It''s okay, the high priest is very kind to me, and originally planned to give me some slugs as medicine, but I think slugs are too disgusting, so I refused." .


    The high priest also said that I was the first person to go to the priest''s mansion to pay New Year''s greetings to him in the past ten years. "


    She turned around, "Look, I''m back in good shape, don''t worry about me too much."


    As soon as the words fell, a snort was heard, and an elder of the Lie family stared at Mo Siyu with a look of disdain on his face and said, "The entire Moon City knows the taboo of the high priest, and no one has ever dared to touch it. Touch the taboo of the high priest.


    You are bold, but you don''t know what will happen to the Chu family with so many people in the future. Let''s wait and see! "


    The man stroked his beard and raised his voice: "The Min family, which once gave birth to a saint, should not become a lesson for the Chu family!"


    After successfully instigating panic in front of all the Chu family members, the Lie family brought the Lie family members who came to the banquet out of the courtyard in a mighty manner and left.


    Afterwards, those guests who also wanted to inquire about the news looked at Mo Siyu with all sorts of strange eyes, then bid farewell to the Chu family and left with the Lie family.


    Madam Chu ignored the hostile warning voices, and said to Chu Chu: "Hurry up, take Mr. Yu to the backyard to rest.


    Yuehua, send some delicious food to Mr. Yu''s house.


    It''s getting late, everyone has been busy all day, so let''s do what we should do. "


    Chu Chuyan took Mo Siyu''s arm, "Let''s go."


    "Chu Yan." Chu Chusheng stopped Chu Chuyan: "Your Young Master Yu has settled down, let''s come to the study."

 Chapter 3277

    Chu Chuyan was noncommittal, but just led Mo Siyu towards the backyard: "I''ll take you back to the house first."


    Walking all the way, Mo Siyu saw the servants who greeted her with smiles in the past, each and every one seemed to see a soul, and quickly lowered his head from afar, avoiding her face-to-face, avoiding her as if hiding Like a plague...


    Mo Siyu was speechless.


    When he arrived at the bedroom, Mo Siyu walked towards the ear room, stood at the door, and said to Chu Chu: "I''ll take a shower first, didn''t the young Patriarch tell you to go to the study, Brother Yan, just go there, don''t worry about me. "


    Chu Chuyan bit his lip and observed her expression: "The Lie family has always been at odds with our Chu family, and you have offended them again. Don''t take what these people say."


    A faint smile appeared on Mo Siyu''s face: "Of course I don''t take it seriously, I''m not such a stickler for details."


    Chu Chuyan saw that her complexion was indeed healthy, so she had no choice but to go to the study.


    Yuehua brought the food over and placed it in the bedroom, looking at Mo Siyu who came out from the side room, hesitant to speak.


    Mo Siyu picked up the chopsticks and asked straight to the point: "Sister Yuehua, do you also think that I am that ominous person?"


    Yuehua sighed: "Since the high priest can release you back, he will definitely not do anything to you, let alone the Chu family.


    How could I possibly have such thoughts, just...


    At the banquet today, the news that you went to the priest''s mansion to pay New Year''s greetings was spread by those who cared, I was afraid that our wife and Patriarch would not be able to resist the malicious slander from the people below..."


    The Chu family did not intend to obey the high priest. In the eyes of the high priest, they were disobedient to discipline. They originally planned to support other members of the Chu family to become the head of the family.


    It''s just that I don''t know why, and there is not much movement now.


    Now that Mo Siyu has provoked the high priest, no one knows what the outcome will be, so he took advantage of this opportunity to put pressure on the wife and head of the Chu family...


    In any rich and aristocratic family, the struggle for power and power inside is always turbulent.


    Like an undercurrent surging under the surface of a calm sea, it silently takes people''s lives and devours everything.


    Mo Siyu''s thoughts turned slightly, and he smiled at Yuehua: "I have my own discretion in this matter. My wife and Patriarch love me so much, and I won''t make things difficult for them. Don''t worry."


    Today, Yuehua was extremely busy at the banquet, so she didn''t think carefully about what Mo Siyu said. After arranging the food, she left in a hurry with the food box...


    Mo Siyu ate a few mouthfuls casually, then lost his appetite.


    She never dreamed that she would push herself into this situation.


    The people of Yuecheng are so ignorant that looking at the high priest is like looking at a god. Even if she told these people personally that she went to the priest''s mansion for the sake of the common people, she would probably be smashed into rotten eggs.


    No one would believe her, they would only think that she disturbed the elegance of their gods and broke the rules set by the high priest.


    Just like the harmful miasma forest, it was blown up and all the hidden dangers were eliminated, but they only believed the words of the high priest, saying that the miasma island that took many lives was a treasure land of geomantic omen in Yuecheng.


    Pooh!


    It seems that that area is really the dragon vein of Moon City?


    Mo Siyu put down his chopsticks, put on a black cloak, and planned to go to the front yard to find the head of the Chu family, to see if he could find a way to get the best of both worlds.


    The night was quiet and the snow was falling.


    It was so cold that the dripping water turned into ice.


    The cold wind blew over and cut his cheeks like a sharp knife, which was as cold as bone-piercing.

 Chapter 3278

    The promenade in the backyard has nine bends and eighteen bends. There are big red lanterns hanging under the promenade. The faint light is divided into fragments by the falling white. At a glance, there are many shadows.


    Mo Siyu had just turned a corner when a long knife slashed towards her at an angle.


    Mo Siyu''s skill was sharp, he snatched it away, and kicked the figure behind the pillar, at the same time, raised his hand to pinch the tiger''s mouth of the man holding the knife...


    The knife in the man''s hand was released, his body flew out, and fell into the snow.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the handle of the fallen knife, and was about to point the tip at the person on the ground to stab at the person on the ground. The veil on the person''s face fell off, and he took a closer look with the weak light, and it turned out to be the man in Chu''s mansion. His cousin Jiang Wenyin.


    I only heard that Jiang Wenyin was sent away by Mrs. Chu when the new year was approaching, and she didn''t know when she returned to Chu''s residence.


    If he hadn''t seen it tonight, Mo Siyu would have almost forgotten that there is such a person in this mansion.


    Really long time no see.


    Mo Siyu raised the knife in his hand and threw it out, the blade brushed past Jiang Wenyin''s hair, and plunged deeply into the snow.


    Jiang Wenyin was startled, her hair broke and fell into the snow.


    Mo Siyu took a step forward, stood in front of Jiang Wenyin, squatted down, rested his elbows on his knees, and smiled: "Miss Biao, speaking of it, I have no enmity with you, right?


    You are jealous when you are jealous, and now you are going to take my life? "


    "You offended the high priest. If you don''t die, not only my cousin, but also thousands of people in the entire Chu family will be cursed, and all of them will die." Sadly: "You are my aunt and uncle''s savior, and also my cousin''s savior.


    It doesn''t matter if my cousin ruined his reputation for the rest of his life because of you, but if my cousin dies..."


    Jiang Wenyin''s teardrops were like broken beads, falling down non-stop: "Compared with your mere life, do you think it''s better for the whole Chu family to suffer, or for you to die alone?"


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu was silent for a moment, stood up, sighed, and nodded in agreement: "From what you said, it is indeed better if I die."


    After speaking, Mo Siyu turned around, quickened his pace, and walked towards the front yard.


    Jiang Wenyin was left with a look of astonishment, still lying in the snow, at a loss.


    This person must have gone to complain to his wife, she is not far away from the day when she will be kicked out of the Chu Mansion, but she regrets that her skills are too poor to stab this person to death...


    Mo Siyu hurried to the front yard, and went straight to the study.


    Today''s banquet, the servants and guards are busy, there is not enough manpower, there are only two guards standing at the stairs on the second floor to wait.


    Mo Siyu is also a frequent visitor in the mansion, she said that when Miss Yuehua invited her over, the guards were not suspicious and let her in.


    Mo Siyu just walked to the front of the study when he heard the earth-shattering fury inside, someone threw something.


    Mo Siyu''s original movement of pushing the door stopped, and stood outside the door to listen.


    No wonder there were no guards waiting outside the door, probably the Patriarch of the Chu family had already expected that there would be a quarrel inside, so he sent the guards to guard at the entrance.


    Mo Siyu put his ears on the door, and the angry and irritable voice came from inside clearly to the cochlea:


    "It''s just such a little doctor who doesn''t know about his family background and people, but he just saved you. Now you are going to put the lives of thousands of people in our Chu family at risk for that little bit of personal affection." Don''t you care?"

 Chapter 3279

    "As a doctor, it''s the little doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. It''s enough to pay more money. Why do you let her live in our Chu Mansion all the time?"


    "You refuse to drive that person out, why on earth?"


    "Could it be that the lives of so many of us are not as good as a little doctor with an unknown background?"


    ¡­


    Everything that needs to be explained has been explained, Chu Chuyan really can''t listen anymore: "I have explained to you just now, brother Yu is not what you think.


    What''s more, the high priest didn''t say anything, why worry about it so much that she can''t be tolerated? "


    "Hmph, shut up." One of the cousins ??slapped the table and stood up: "It''s okay if you don''t mention this, but if you mention it, I will get angry.


    You are so reluctant to part with that little doctor, do you really have an improper relationship with her as those people outside talked about? "


    Chu Chuyan was so humiliated by the elders, his face flushed immediately, and he was very angry: "I didn''t expect my uncle to take these gossips seriously, it''s really... ridiculous!"


    "Since ancient times, there has been no groundless rumors. Are you planning to trap all of us in injustice because of your own selfishness?"


    "For generations, our ancestors have also worked for the Chu family. If Young Master Chu violates the taboo of the high priest, we will not make things difficult for you.


    But you put all of our lives in danger because of an irrelevant outsider, and it really chills us..."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The Min family is a lesson learned from the past. Min Huizhu was still a saint at the beginning. What happened? What happened to her?"


    ¡­


    Standing at the door, Mo Siyu heard Mrs. Chu and Chu Chuyan vigorously defending her, and felt warm in his heart.


    If a member of the Chu family is really ungrateful and wants to follow the clan''s request to drive her out, she will not be sad, but she will feel a little unhappy in her heart.


    Now the Chu family not only did not plan to drive her away, but also planned to keep her to live here...


    Mo Siyu withdrew his hand, turned around silently, unwilling to listen any more, turned back and went downstairs...


    At worst, it would be more convenient to move out and meet her brother. This place can''t be her place to stay for a long time, Mo Siyu thought.


    Back in the bedroom, before Chu Chuyan returned to the room, Mo Siyu sorted out all the things in the closet and put them in boxes.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Siyu, who had already slept in bed, was woken up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Chuyan who had just returned to the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu sat up with his arms propped up, glanced at the hourglass on the table, and yawned: "Brother Yan, why did you come back so late?"


    "Woke you up?" Chu Chuyan sat on the edge of the bed.


    Mo Siyu asked: "Why did you come back at this time?"


    "Well, I have something to discuss. It''s a little late to discuss, so go to sleep." Chu Chuyan took off his shoes, socks and clothes, blew out the candle, and lay down beside her.


    "What''s the matter, is it about me?"


    "It''s irrelevant." Chu Chuyan paused, "It''s just some internal affairs of the Chu family, don''t think about it."


    Hearing that he refused to tell the truth, Mo Siyu didn''t ask any more questions, just turned over, turned her face sideways to her, and closed her eyes.


    Chu Chuyan turned his head to the side, quietly looking at the hazy silhouette in the darkness, without sleep all night.


    the second day.


    It was quiet outside the house, without any noisy sound, and the sound of sweeping and sweeping in the past could not be heard at all.


    After Mo Siyu finished washing, she put on a cloak and stood at the door...

 Chapter 3280

    It snowed heavily all night, and there was not even a single footprint on the ground. Mo Siyu walked slowly along the steps to the middle of the yard and stood there. She turned around, looked at the two rows of footprints of the same depth behind her, and smiled.


    Yuehua brought her breakfast and came over early, seeing her standing in the yard looking up at the snowflakes, she didn''t know why: "Young Master Yu, it''s cold outside, lest the snow melt and wet your clothes, hurry up and have breakfast in your room."


    Mo Siyu looked at Yuehua, her eyebrows and eyes were all warm, many servants here avoided her, not even coming to clean, but she did not expect Miss Yuehua to come so early.


    Mo Siyu entered the back room and asked, "Where''s your young master?"


    "Let''s go to the study. The old lady and the young Patriarch are busy these days."


    Mo Siyu took a bite of the steamed bun, "Later, find a carriage for me."


    "Do you want to go out?" Yuehua suggested: "It''s freezing cold, it''s not suitable to go out, it''s better to stay inside.


    Isn''t your favorite trip to the pharmacy? There is a stove in there, and it is the most comfortable to eat sweet potatoes while warming up by the fire. "


    Mo Siyu was noncommittal: "You can get me the carriage first, the bigger one, I want to load things."


    Yuehua had no choice but to say, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements after I''m done with the important things at hand."


    When Yuehua went out, Mo Siyu packed all the breakfasts on the table into food boxes, twisted them up and headed towards the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy was relatively secluded, and I didn''t meet anyone along the way. The snow in the courtyard and corridors had already been cleaned by the servants.


    Mo Siyu walked all the way, and when he reached the door of the pharmacy, he heard the conversation between Sun Qing and Elder Sun inside:


    "Grandpa, is the high priest really that scary? Usually, when one by one went to Mr. Yu for medical treatment and medicine, they laughed so happily.


    Now that Young Master Yu has returned safely, the high priest has not done anything to Young Master, and these people can''t tolerate Young Master Yu anymore. "


    "The high priest is not scary, but the heart is scary."


    "Grandpa, I fried some small crispy fish, let''s send it to Mr. Yu."


    "I''ll keep two for grandpa, but I can''t give them all to that kid." Elder Sun pretended to be angry: "You girl, can''t you make some of grandpa''s favorite food?"


    There were bursts of laughter from inside, Mo Siyu pushed the door open and entered.


    Sun Qing was about to go out with a bowl of crispy fish, when she saw Mo Siyu coming in wrapped in a snowstorm, she was pleasantly surprised: "I was going to deliver fish to you, but I didn''t expect you to come here, what a coincidence .¡±


    Mo Siyu put the food box in front of Old Sun, opened the food box, and took out the small dishes and bowls inside, "Miss Yuehua prepared so many dishes for me early in the morning, I can''t finish them all , thinking that you guys want to have breakfast too, so I came over to eat with you."


    The three of them kept silent about what happened yesterday. Mo Siyu filled out the new prescription and handed it to Sun Qing, "Take it carefully. If you can prescribe the right medicine according to all the prescriptions I gave you, your medical skills will be able to improve." You have surpassed your grandfather, and if things go on like this, you will become one of the best healers in this Moon City..."


    Sun Qing happily put away the prescription, "After the Lantern Festival, let''s go to the top of the snow mountain to catch snow worms and medicinal materials together."


    "Okay." Mo Siyu had only read the records of snow worms in those unappreciated books, and had never really seen such things as snow worms.


    Mo Siyu turned to look at the smiling Elder Sun, and asked, "Old man, the slugs here are crying like human beings, are there many people feeding them?"

 Chapter 3281

    "That kind of thing is unlucky, and it''s ugly and disgusting. Who would feed this kind of thing?" Elder Sun asked, "Why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    "It''s nothing, I thought about it, so I asked." Mo Siyu asked again: "Would anyone use this kind of bug to replace a person in mourning?"


    Elder Sun just felt baffled: "For things like mourning, it''s fine to invite someone. How can we use insects instead? Isn''t this disrespectful to the dead?"


    As if a light flashed into his mind, Mo Siyu suddenly realized something that he had been unable to figure out.


    The last time I went to the priest''s mansion with Chu Chuyan, I heard people crying.


    This time, the high priest deliberately placed this disgusting bug in the side hall, deliberately letting her hear and see it, so as to take the opportunity to dispel her inner doubts and eliminate her confusion.


    It made her think that the cries she heard with Chu Chuyan last time were from these slugs, not from real people.


    A person as thoughtful as the High Priest never does such useless work.


    This slug is not auspicious, but also disgusting, and its medicinal value is not high. How could the priest''s palace put such a thing for no reason?


    The only purpose is to cover up the miserable cries coming from those closed rooms.


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment, then said slowly: "I understand!"


    Old Sun was puzzled: "What do you understand?"


    "I understand that slugs here are not good things." Mo Siyu smiled, picked up a chopsticks of steamed buns and put them into Elder Sun''s bowl: "Eat more, you will live a long life. "


    Elder Sun rolled his eyes, "You should stop saying these words in the future, when you hear them in my ears, you always feel that you are cursing me to return to the west sooner."


    Having had a very happy breakfast, Mo Siyu rubbed his stomach, put the empty dishes into a food box, and left the pharmacy.


    The carriage is ready and parked in the yard.


    Mo Siyu personally moved the box inside to the carriage.


    When Yuehua came in, she just saw Mo Siyu jumping into the carriage, and her heart skipped a beat: "Young Master Yu, what are you going to do?"


    "Go out and take a look." Mo Siyu raised his long whip, drove the carriage, and went out through the door of the backyard without looking back.


    Yuehua stood at the door for a while, feeling that something was wrong. When she pushed open the bedroom door and saw the empty bedroom inside and the letter for Chu Chuyan on the table, she immediately understood.


    She grabbed the letter, hurried to the study in the front yard, and slammed on the door of the study: "Young master, young master, Mr. Yu is gone!"


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu drove the car to the street, thinking: if she left the Chu House on her own initiative, she must not embarrass the people in power in the Chu family.


    Mo Siyu stopped in front of his brother''s inn for a while, and was afraid that living in it would be too conspicuous, so he continued walking, found the largest inn in the entire Moon City, and went in to make a reservation.


    Unexpectedly, when the shop owner saw that it was Mo Siyu, his eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "Young Master Yu, I''m really sorry, our guest rooms are already full, you can go to another inn or restaurant to have a look. "


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu had no choice but to find other restaurants and inns.


    But I went to several high-end restaurants and inns in a row, but they were all full and were rejected. Only then did Mo Siyu notice the strangeness.


    This is really a coincidence. It''s Chinese New Year, and the only mountain road leading outside has not been repaired. Where did so many distinguished guests stay in restaurants and inns?


    Isn''t it clear that she is not allowed to stay in the hotel?

 Chapter 3282

    Mo Siyu didn''t believe this evil yet, so he found a small hotel and wanted to check in.


    The shop owner recognized Mo Siyu''s face when he saw Mo Siyu. At the beginning, he donated all the consultation funds to the city lord, but he was delighted by many people. Now it''s only a year, and in just a few days, the thing is People are wrong.


    The shop owner pulled Mo Siyu aside, and said in a low voice, "Young Master Yu, it''s not that I don''t want you to stay, I really dare not let you stay in the shop, otherwise, the business of my small shop will not be able to continue."


    Mo Siyu asked: "Why? Could it be that you all think that I offended the high priest, and are afraid that I will hurt you?"


    The shopkeeper had a sad face: "The matter of offending the high priest was spread all over the city last night, and the people of the Lie family let it go, if anyone dares to take you in, they will become enemies of the Lie family in the future.


    We open the door to do business, we want to raise a big family, we want to make money, how dare we make enemies with the Lie family? "


    Mo Siyu understood, and stepped out of the shop.


    The owner of the pancake stand saw Mo Siyu coming out of the small shop, and handed the pancakes to Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, you have gone to so many inns and restaurants, but you still haven''t found a place to live?"


    "No."


    "I just made these pancakes, take them to fill your stomach, hey!" The stall owner seemed hesitant to speak.


    On the other side, someone came over with a bowl of tea and handed it to Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, have a sip of tea. It doesn''t matter if you are kicked out by the Chu family. From now on, I will have enough tea here. My wife''s wonton You can eat whatever you want at the stall."


    In the cold winter, Mo Siyu held the steaming pancake in one hand and the steaming tea in the other, feeling a warm current flowing from his heart...


    There are good-hearted people in this world after all.


    She showed kindness to the people of Moon City, and it was more or less rewarded.


    Mo Siyu drank half a bowl of tea, held pancakes in his hand, thanked the two stall owners, got into the carriage, and drove straight to his brother''s inn.


    The carriage had just stopped in front of the inn, and the rapid sound of horseshoes also stopped.


    As soon as Mo Siyu got out of the carriage, someone grabbed the hand holding the pancake.


    Chu Chuyan''s deep and familiar voice echoed in his ears: "Why do you want to leave the Chu Mansion? No one on this street dares to take you. Where are you going?"


    Where can you go?


    Mo Siyu turned his head, met Chu Chuyan''s dark eyes, and smiled at him, his smile was as bright as the stars in the sky, "I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble, after all, it''s about thousands of members of the Chu family. human life..."


    When Chu Chuyan saw her like this, his heart seemed to be blocked by something, and he felt extremely uncomfortable: "I was useless, I couldn''t convince them immediately."


    "I don''t blame you. The customs and rules left over from thousands of years have long been deeply rooted in their minds. It doesn''t make sense to reason." Mo Siyu shook his head: "If it were me, I would I don''t know how to convince them..."


    There is a saying in this world: people do not kill themselves.


    What''s more, things related to wealth and life are not only my own life, but also the lives of so many people, old and young, who is willing to take such a risk for an irrelevant person?


    In case of being cursed by the high priest, in the eyes of these people, the centuries-old foundation of the Chu family, the lands and mountains built by the Chu family for generations, will be destroyed...


    Putting myself in the shoes of anyone else, they would not be willing to take such a risk. They just drove her out of the Chu Mansion, did not tie her up, and escorted her to the Priest''s Mansion to be dealt with by the High Priest. up...

 Chapter 3283

    Chu Chuyan looked at her firmly, and looked at the long street: "I brought you to Yuecheng, and I promised you that I would treat you well.


    Now that you have moved out, I will also move out from the Chu Mansion and live with you.


    If there are no inns and restaurants to take you in, then you will live directly in the inns and restaurants of our Chu family..."


    Originally, Mo Siyu had no intention of having any relationship with the Chu family, so he did not intend to seek refuge in the inns and restaurants under the name of the Chu family. He was shocked to hear that Chu Chuyan was also moving out.


    What''s the difference between this and kidnapping someone''s son?


    This Chu Chuyan is Mrs. Chu''s lifeblood. She was taken out by her grandfather to travel around the world when she was only three years old. After finally coming back, Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu were able to share the family happiness. If she also moved out...


    Mo Siyu was afraid that Mrs. Chu would have opinions on him, so she refused: "It''s fine for me to move out alone, brother Yan should stay in the Chu residence.


    There are so many inns and restaurants on this street, there will always be a restaurant or inn to take me in.


    I also have a lot of taels of silver in my hand, Brother Yan, don''t worry about me. "


    Mo Siyu broke away from Chu Chuyan''s hand, walked into the inn, asked the owner to open a good private room, and directly reserved it for three months.


    The shop owner took Mo Siyu''s money, without saying a word, he gave her the best guest room that was prepared yesterday.


    Mo Siyu ordered people to move the luggage in his carriage into the guest room, and lay down at the window to watch the busy traffic on the street.


    Chu Chuyan looked at the guest room, and praised: "The owner of this store is quite nice, and this room is also nice. I will move here tonight to live with you, Brother Yu."


    Mo Siyu was so frightened that she immediately stood up straight, closed the window, and stammered: "Brother Yan, this is not good, Madam, she..."


    "My mother will agree. When I wanted to send you back to Jincheng, my mother also agreed."


    "But you can''t live together."


    "Why can''t we live together? Brother Yu, aren''t you afraid of nightmares? Anyway, we live together in the mansion. This guest room is about the same size as our bedroom, and it can accommodate two people..."


    Mo Siyu covered her face, this is not a problem of being unable to live, it is... a problem of her chastity.


    If her brother knew that she and Chu Chuyan had already shared the same room and shared the same bed, what face would she have to live here?


    Mo Siyu spread his hands: "Even if brother Yan wants to move here, he can''t live in the same room, and rumors about our relationship have spread to such an extent.


    It doesn''t matter if you live in the same inn as me, if you live in the same room, I won''t have the face to leave this door in the future. "


    After Chu Chuyan thought about it, it seemed that this was indeed the case, so he went downstairs and looked for the store owner to book a room next door. The store owner was shrewd, thinking that there might be some important things to discuss between the young lady and the young master in the future, Let''s say that the room next door has been booked, leaving only the room opposite the corridor.


    Although it was separated by a wide corridor, it was still upstairs, so Chu Chuyan reluctantly agreed.


    When Chu Chuyan returned to Chu''s house and planned to move his things to the inn, the innkeeper knocked on Mo Siyu''s door: "Doctor Yu, our young master was accidentally bitten by a poisonous insect..."


    ¡­


    When Mo Siyu arrived at Mo Chengyue''s room, he saw his elder brother lying on the bed with pale lips and a blue face, and his fingertips caught his pulse, "Snake venom?"


    Mo Siyu withdrew his hand, took out the detoxification pill from the medicine bag, and stuffed it into Mo Chengyue''s mouth: "It''s freezing and snowy in this winter, where did my brother get such an adventure that he was bitten by a poisonous snake?


    In this weather, shouldn''t snakes, a cold-blooded animal, be hibernating? "

 Chapter 3284

    Mo Chengyue looked weak, coughed a few times, did not answer Mo Siyu''s words, but asked: "Can this poison be cured?"


    "Of course." Mo Siyu pulled out a golden needle and stuck it on Mo Chengyue''s bitten arm, squeezing out the surrounding black blood, "Although this snake venom is not fatal, it is not so poisonous.


    And the delay was a bit long, the poison had spread to the whole body, and it was a bit of a pain to completely cleanse the poison. "


    Mo Siyu continued to ask: "This winter, how did you get bitten by a poisonous snake?"


    Is this less likely than the chance of a swimmer being drowned alive in a calm river?


    Mo Chengyue lowered her eyes: "Going to do something, I accidentally fell into the snake''s hole."


    Mo Siyu squinted at him, "This is really bad luck, didn''t you let you go to Miasma Island alone, where you can fall into places like snake holes?


    Now it''s freezing cold, it''s a good time to catch poisonous snakes and make medicine, brother, why don''t you tell me where the snake''s hole is, so I can go and see it? "


    Mo Chengyue closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep.


    Seeing that he refused to speak, Mo Siyu became more and more suspicious. He took out the gold needle stuck in his body, wrote a prescription, and asked the shopkeeper to take it out and make the medicine according to it.


    In the evening, the sixth son found the inn and told Mo Siyu: "There is something wrong with the Chu family, our young master may come later tonight, Mr. Yu don''t have to wait."


    Mo Siyu didn''t take this matter seriously at all. After all, moving out from the Chu family, Mrs. Chu and the head of the Chu family would not easily agree to such a big matter.


    Mo Siyu stayed in Mo Chengyue''s bedroom that night, guarding his brother.


    There were many shadows in the wing room, and against the dim candlelight, shadows were cast one after another, drawing the back of her resting on the table to the wall behind her.


    The night was dark.


    A low and melodious piccolo sound came from outside.


    The drowsy Mo Siyu who was sleeping wanted to wake up, but his eyelids were like a heavy burden, and he couldn''t open them for life.


    It took a lot of effort for her to move the hand that was pressed by her head.


    But the melodious sound of the piccolo was transmitted to the eardrums very clearly, and she could even feel the movement on the bed.


    She could feel that her brother who was lying on the bed lifted the quilt, got up, and even walked over slowly, fearing that she would catch a cold, and put a large cloak on her back.


    Her thinking is clear, her consciousness is clear, but she just can''t wake up.


    This is not the first time she has been like this, every time she hears this song, her body is out of control.


    It might just be a coincidence that it happened the first time, but the second time it happened, she had to pay attention to it. Why did it happen?


    She even heard the sound of the window being opened and closed again.


    Mo Siyu was pushed a bit, "Siyu, why are you sleeping so deeply?"


    The music in her ears faded away, and Mo Siyu finally came to her senses. She opened her eyes, and looked at her brother standing beside her, and the cloak on her body, with panicked eyes.


    What she felt just now turned out to be true.


    The elder brother really put on the cloak for her, and really got up.


    Seeing her in a trance, Mo Chengyue thought that she had just woken up and hadn''t reacted yet, so she rubbed her head and said angrily, "The night is cold, why did you fall asleep lying on the table? Are you not afraid of freezing?"


    Seeing that Mo Siyu didn''t respond, he said again: "You are still sleeping so deeply, I called you several times and you still haven''t woken up."

 Chapter 3285

    Mo Chengyue pinched her cold fingers: "If you want to keep watch at night, there is a low couch over there. Fortunately, there is a charcoal fire in this room, so it is still warm..."


    Mo Siyu stared at Mo Chengyue: "Brother, did you hear anything just now?"


    "What sound?" Mo Chengyue''s eyes flashed.


    "The sound of piccolo playing?" Mo Siyu stood up wrapped in a cloak: "No matter what instrument is used to play this kind of music, I seem to fall into it. I don''t know what magic power this kind of music has?"


    Mo Chengyue lay back on the bed again: "Are you dreaming?"


    Mo Siyu stared at Mo Chengyue for a moment, then his eyes fell on the window that hadn''t been closed yet, he rushed over quickly, opened the window, and saw a small snake lying on the window sill.


    Maybe it was too cold, but the little snake limply lay on the window sill as if it was drunk, as if it wanted to move, but it didn''t have any strength, it just shook its head and lay down again.


    Mo Siyu seemed to have discovered a new world, and with a smile, he pinched the little snake, grabbed the little snake by seven inches, closed the window with a "snap", and shook Mo Chengyue with a sudden change in expression: "Is this snake the beast that bit you?


    I''ll take it back and get up tomorrow morning to make a bowl of snake soup for you to drink. "


    Mo Siyu returned to the table, and by the candlelight, he saw that the little snake was red all over, and its color was extremely bright. Ever since he was a child, Mo Siyu had never seen such a beautiful little snake.


    Mo Chengyue panicked, "Siyu, it looks like a poisonous snake, it''s better to let it go..."


    "Just take the poison sac." Mo Siyu put the little snake on the table, rubbed his chin and stared at Mo Chengyue: "Brother, do you have something to hide from me?


    In this winter, it is abnormal to fall into a snake''s hole, but now this snake has crawled onto your window sill, not only do you not drive the snake away, but you are also afraid that I will kill it..." Mo Thinking of this, Siyu began to think to himself: "This snake must have been driven over by people, and in the entire Moon City, the people who can drive live poisons are the legendary high priests and wizards.


    This high priest wants to arrest you, and he doesn''t agree with you. If he had this opportunity, he might have ordered this poisonous snake to bite you to death long ago. Why would he wait until you return to the inn?


    This wizard, he died long ago on Miasma Island.


    Could it be that in this Moon City, apart from the high priest and the wizard, there are also people who, like the two of them, can use music to drive living things? "


    Looking at the snake that had bit him several times, Mo Chengyue felt a little frightened, and was about to reach out to rescue the little snake, but was stopped by Mo Siyu: "Brother seems to care about the life of this poisonous snake very much." Ah, since that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t give you this snake.¡±


    Mo Chengyue defended: "I''m just afraid that this poisonous snake will bite you. What''s more, snake soup is not allowed to be eaten in Yuecheng."


    Mo Siyu didn''t care so much, wrapped the little snake in a cloth, and walked out: "Then I''ll raise it and wait for its owner to come and find it..."


    As long as someone came to the door, she would know who the person who had trouble with her brother was.


    Mo Chengyue wanted to stop her, but thinking of Mo Siyu''s temperament, she had to give up the urge to snatch the snake back from her hand.


    He watched Mo Siyu''s back disappear into the wing room, thought for a few seconds, picked up a cloak and put it on his body, opened the window and jumped out regardless of his injuries...


    Mo Siyu went back to his own room, lit the lamp, and released the snake from the bag.

 Chapter 3286

    The house is very warm, and the shopkeeper thoughtfully placed charcoal basins in the four corners of the house. Mo Siyu took off his cloak, and simply used his old clothes to build a warm nest in the corner of the house. The little snake put it in the nest.


    Snake stew is out of the question, and it might be of great use to keep this snake by your side.


    After doing all of this, Mo Siyu yawned and lay down on the bed...


    Early in the morning of the second day, Mo Siyu was woken up by the yelling of peddlers outside.


    "Come on, come on, delicious sweet-scented osmanthus wine."


    "The delicious glutinous rice balls are chaotic, come and taste a bowl when you pass by."


    "Steamed buns, steamed buns, steamed rolls, hot out of the pan..."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu closed his eyes and listened for a while, swallowed, opened his eyes, sat up with his arms propped up, rubbed his heavy head, and sneezed.


    Probably when I was watching my brother last night, I fell asleep lying on the table, and accidentally caught a cold, a little top-heavy, and my throat was dry and sore.


    She had just gotten out of bed when there was a knock on the door. Mo Siyu thought it was the owner of the shop, sniffed, and went to open the door in a daze, only to see Chu Chuyan standing at the door.


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth and was about to speak when he sneezed again, snot and tears were about to flow out.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan quickly stepped into the door, closed the door of the wing room, and wrapped her in a cloak, "It''s only been a night since I didn''t see you, why did Brother Yu get sick?"


    As he spoke, he put his palm on Mo Siyu''s forehead, and saw that his forehead was hot, and said anxiously, "Brother Yu should have some medicine here, right? Take some, where is the medicine bag?"


    He searched around the room and saw that the corner was tightly covered with thick clothes. He raised his hand and stepped back several steps before he could stand still: "This... ..How could there be such a long red blood lotus in this room?"


    "Red blood lotus?" Mo Siyu turned his head and looked towards Chu Chuyan, "You said this kind of snake is called red blood lotus here?"


    "Yeah, you don''t know?" Chu Chuyan was a little strange: "Where did you catch this snake?"


    "Pick it up casually." Mo Siyu became more and more interested: "No wonder the whole body is red like flames, and it is called the red blood lotus..."


    "This kind of snake is rare, and it has always been impossible to pick it up casually." Chu Chuyan naturally did not believe it: "This winter, unless someone summons it, this kind of snake will not appear here."


    Hearing what Chu Chuyan said, Mo Siyu became more and more sure of his inner thoughts: "There are few varieties?"


    "That''s right, otherwise they wouldn''t regard it as the totem of the Moon City people."


    At this moment, Mo Siyu recalled belatedly, when he entered and exited the priest''s mansion a few times ago, the majestic pillars in the priest''s mansion were carved with snakes...


    On New Year''s Eve, when praying for blessings and offering sacrifices to heaven, there are also nine snakes circling on the appearance of the large vats and tripods placed on the altar...


    I didn''t expect it to be this kind of snake, the Red Blood Lotus!


    Mo Siyu became more and more interested in this red blood lotus: "Since it can be summoned by others, it can understand human nature."


    Mo Siyu stretched his hand to the neck, took out the bone whistle from inside, and put it in his mouth.


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "Brother Yu, don''t mess around, if you can''t control it..."


    Before Chu Chuyan finished speaking, Mo Siyu''s bone whistle echoed in the guest room.


    The little snake hovering in the warm nest had already woken up from the frozen state because it was close to the charcoal basin. Hearing the sound of the bone whistle, the little snake immediately raised its head high, and the black snake letter kept spitting out, straight Staring at Mo Siyu''s direction...

 Chapter 3287

    Mo Siyu stared at the red-blooded lotus snake in the nest, feeling a little strange, after playing for a while, why didn''t this little guy move at all?


    Could it be that there is something wrong with the music she plays?


    A little distracted, Mo Siyu''s bone whistle suddenly became high-pitched, like an ear-piercing crane whistle.


    It was too late and then it was too late, and I saw the little snake in the nest, with a "swish", opened its mouth wide, like a sharp arrow, and flew towards Mo Siyu... ...


    Fortunately, Chu Chuyan stood by her side, reacted quickly, and blocked it with his unsheathed long sword, and the red blood lotus fell to the ground.


    But when it fell to the ground, the snake didn''t stay idle. Its body curved and swung swiftly on the ground, moving towards Mo Siyu''s direction.


    Mo Siyu retreated again and again, dodged left and right, bone whistle sounded one after another, and even jumped onto the table, staring at the little snake climbing up the table legs...


    Chu Chuyan drew out his long sword: "This snake is too poisonous. If it is bitten, it will be bad. Either let it live or kill it."


    Mo Siyu hurriedly stopped him, stopped playing, and blocked Chu Chuyan''s long sword, "This snake is so good at rhythm, I want to raise it."


    "What are you raising for?"


    "Keep it as a pet." Mo Siyu jumped down from the table in high spirits, quickly grabbed the red blood lotus by seven inches, pulled the little snake up, and threw it into the snake nest : "Since "Gui Yuan" can command all things, if I learn this song, maybe I can command all things.


    But many things in your Moon City are too mysterious, I don¡¯t dare to think about everything, let¡¯s start with controlling this red blood lotus, one day, I will have the ability of your High Priest of Moon City... "


    Chu Chuyan sheathed the long sword and couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Yu is really ambitious. I heard that the red blood lotus snake was first discovered in a place where red blood lotuses were planted. The snake is hidden in the red blood lotus, the whole body is fiery red, it is extremely difficult to be found..."


    Mo Siyu murmured: "Red blood lotus? A lotus like fire?"


    "Blood-red flowers with petals like lotus." Chu Chuyan poured a glass of water and handed it to Mo Siyu: "That place is where several families who were exterminated were buried. Few people stepped in. It used to be a place of blood. A sea of ??corpses. Later, blood-red flowers grew..."


    Chu Chuyan glanced sideways at the corner of the wall: "I heard that this kind of snake is extremely difficult to grow up. It''s not bad for you to feed it as a pet, but you have to pull out its fangs to prevent it from biting people..."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a knock on the door again, and the shopkeeper came in early with a bag.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan in Mo Siyu''s wing room early in the morning, a slight surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he put on a business-like smile and greeted Chu Chuyan: "It''s really early, sir. , what would the guest officer want to eat?"


    Chu Chuyan looked at the hearty breakfast: "No need, I''ll just stay here and have some with Brother Yu."


    The shopkeeper looked around the room silently, seeing that Chu Chuyan''s luggage hadn''t been brought into this room, he felt relieved, carried the tray out of the room, and closed the door behind him...


    Chu Chuyan just followed Mo Siyu to live in the inn, and moved out of the Chu Mansion together.


    Soon, the news spread throughout the entire Moon City in just a few days like growing wings, and became a flavoring agent for many people after dinner.


    Guessing, sympathizing, gossiping, pitiful... The eyes of the people in the inn were full of embarrassment when they saw the two coming in together...

 Chapter 3288

    "Young Master Yu is really pitiful. He is very good. He just went to pay homage to the high priest for a year, and then he was kicked out by the Chu family."


    "In the past, relying on the protection of the Chu family and the high priest as a backer, she was so arrogant that she offended the Lie family. Now it''s all right. I heard that no one on the street dared to take her in except this inn. ..."


    "After a few more days, maybe this inn won''t dare to take her in anymore. The family of Lie came over yesterday and threatened the owner here."


    "It''s fine if Mr. Yu moved out, why did the young master of the Chu family move out?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand this, you have deep feelings, you understand~~"


    "I understand, I understand, hahaha, it can be regarded as affectionate and righteous, but even if the Chu family''s property is so big, even if it moves out, this Mr. Yu didn''t even live in the Chu family''s inn. It seems that he has separated from the Chu family. There''s a limit."


    "Not really. After all, this young master of the Chu family will never leave him. He must have obtained the permission of the head of the Chu family and his wife."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu''s hearing has always been better than ordinary people''s. When she walked down the stairs slowly, these whispers came into her ears word by word.


    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan who was beside him, and thought: This person must have heard it, and he doesn''t know what kind of feeling he is feeling in his heart, so he can be so calm.


    Originally thought that Brother Yan was a thin-skinned person, but he had underestimated him before. This person has become so thick-skinned that he can act as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Siyu himself can''t stand such a thick-skinned person.


    Just as he went downstairs, he saw a bright figure flashing in.


    Hu Yueqing was wearing a bright red winter coat, with a circle of snow-white fox fur around her neck, and holding a long whip in her hand, she stepped into the inn neatly.


    Just in time to see Mo Siyu going downstairs, Hu Yueqing quickly jumped in front of Mo Siyu, with her hands on her back, bright eyes and bright teeth, squinting at Chu Chuyan who was following her, and looked at her with a smile: "I heard you Kicked out by the Chu family?"


    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan who was walking beside him, and coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    Chu Chuyan stared at Hu Yueqing expressionlessly: "Did Miss Hu come here to say these things?"


    "Of course not." Hu Yueqing smiled more and more happily: "My mother heard about this and asked me to invite you, Mr. Yu, to move into our Hu family..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Chu Chuyan flatly refused: "No."


    Hu Yueqing didn''t give Chu Chuyan any face at all, and said with a smile: "I didn''t invite Young Master Chu, why not?


    I don''t know what position Master Chu used to reject me?


    Your Chu family doesn''t accept Mr. Yu, so don''t you allow other families to accept Mr. Yu? "


    Hu Yueqing spoke aggressively: "Compared with the Chu family, our Hu family is better than the Hu family even if we ask ourselves about our family background, we will definitely not be able to do such things as Mr. Yu who has something to do, and Doctor Yu who has nothing to do..."


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, he felt that the last sentence pierced his heart, but he was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere became more and more awkward.


    Nuo Da''s inn suddenly became silent, only the occasional sound of chopsticks touching cups and saucers could be heard.


    No need to guess, these people are listening to gossip.


    Mo Siyu greeted: "Miss Hu, if you have anything to say, why don''t you go upstairs to my guest room..."


    "No need." Hu Yueqing seemed determined to support Mo Siyu in such a public place. With her hands behind her back, she looked around the inn full of people, cleared her throat, and raised her voice...

 Chapter 3289

    "My mother, the mistress of our Hu family, said that if Mr. Yu has nowhere to go, as long as my mother is around, the door of our Hu family will always be open to you, Mr. Yu.


    If other inns dare not take you in, you can live in our Hu family¡¯s inn as you please..."


    After finishing speaking, Hu Yueqing smiled sweetly at Mo Siyu: "Our doctor who lives in the Hu family is a quack doctor and almost killed someone.


    Mr. Yu, why don''t you go to my house and be a live-in doctor? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Heart: Miss, I didn¡¯t come to Yuecheng to be a resident doctor.


    Mo Siyu tactfully refused: "Thank you, Ms. Hu, for your kindness. I think... it would be nice to live in this inn."


    Hu Yueqing leaned closer to Mo Siyu''s ear: "The Hu family has been overwhelmed these days, my mother has already cleaned up the resident doctor, just to make room for you, Young Master Yu.


    Mr. Yu, don''t be afraid of dragging down our Hu family.


    My sister is a saint, and the high priest will not do anything to our Hu family. "


    Mo Siyu thanked Hu Yueqing for his kindness, "But I really think it''s a good place to live here. It''s full of fireworks, and you don''t have to follow any rules. There are people serving you with delicious food and drinks, and the pharmacy is also nearby... ¡­¡±


    Seeing her like this, Hu Yueqing couldn''t hold on any longer, so she just glanced at Chu Chuyan, and said, "Master Yu, whatever you think is good, if you feel that you are not used to living here, or if someone doesn''t make it easy for you, you must follow me." Get in touch, our Hu family, we always know how to repay kindness, and we won''t put Mr. Yu in a difficult situation."


    Mo Siyu watched Hu Yueqing get into the carriage, and after leaving, he turned his head and glanced at Chu Chuyan, "Miss Hu''s heart is straightforward, brother Yan, please don''t pay too much attention to what you said just now."


    Chu Chuyan just stared at Hu Yueqing''s carriage going away, thoughtful.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s strange expression, Mo Siyu asked, "Brother Yan, what are you thinking?"


    "See the truth in times of crisis. I didn''t expect the head of the Hu family to be so courageous. When others see you, they are afraid to avoid you. I didn''t expect Miss Hu and Mrs. Hu to be so magnanimous." Chu Chuyan Laughing at herself: "What Miss Hu said is not false at all, so why do you care?"


    The two stood at the door of the inn, looking at the people who were welcoming and sending them off.


    "I have an appointment with Miss Sun Qing. We are going to catch snow bugs on the snow mountain. Brother Yan, do you want to go together?"


    "of course yes."


    Just as he was speaking, the carriage stopped in front of Mo Siyu.


    Seeing the sign on the carriage, he knew that the carriage was coming to the priest''s mansion.


    Thinking of the slugs in the priest''s mansion, Mo Siyu instinctively rejected places like the priest''s mansion, and was about to escape when the fat butler poked his head out of the luxurious carriage and called out to Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, so you are here, our High Priest has invited you."


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes silently in his heart.


    It is because of you high priest that this lady has been reduced to this point, you don''t know where this lady lives?


    There was a smirk on Mo Siyu''s pretty face: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the high priest?"


    She made a "click" gesture on her neck, and said pitifully, "The last time I went to pay New Year''s greetings to the high priest, everyone in Moon City thought that I might die at the hands of the high priest.


    Housekeeper, are you planning to kill me by personally picking me up today? "


    "Bah, bah, bah." The housekeeper said "Bah" several times: "What did Mr. Yu say, this year is not over yet?


    Our High Priest didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so how could he take your life casually? "

 Chapter 3290

    Chu Chuyan asked bluntly: "Since that''s the case, what does the High Priest need from Brother Yu?"


    The butler said seriously: "Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. The high priest said that our wife likes Mr. Yu very much, and wants to invite Mr. Yu to the priest''s mansion to celebrate the Lantern Festival together."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    When mentioning the priest''s wife, Mo Siyu''s face was full of horror.


    Chu Chuyan glanced at Mo Siyu, "Isn''t the priest''s residence always dislike outsiders'' visits?"


    The butler smiled and spoke kindly: "There are exceptions to everything, and in the eyes of our High Priest, this Young Master Yu is the exception."


    Mo Siyu: "Then...do I have to go?"


    "But our high priest has always spared no effort for anyone or anything our wife likes." The housekeeper raised his hand and made a "please" gesture: "Young Master Yu, please get in the carriage."


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I have something to do today, I have an appointment with someone, and I can''t leave, how about this, I will go to the priest''s mansion with Brother Yan tomorrow, how about it?"


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed: "This..."


    Mo Siyu smiled: "Old man, are you afraid that I won''t be able to run away? People like the high priest have many people who want to climb high. Is it possible that I will not hug such a thick thigh?


    I can also be regarded as a man who keeps his word and keeps his word. Now that he has said it, he will definitely go. "


    Thinking of the high priest''s attitude towards Mo Siyu, the butler followed Mo Siyu''s wishes, nodded, got into the carriage, and left.


    The carriage disappeared from sight, and Mo Siyu''s expression became serious in an instant, and he pulled the horse tied to the door, "Brother Yan, please go back to the Chu Mansion and pick up Miss Sun Qing, and we will go to the Snow Mountain together. ¡­¡±


    Chu Chuyan agreed, "I''ll go back to Chu''s house right now. We''ll meet at the end of this street. Brother Yu, you''d better change into a more colorful cloak. If you accidentally get lost in the snowy mountains, you can get out sooner." Get some back."


    Mo Siyu nodded, and after Chu Chuyan left, he went back to the guest room and changed into the big red cape with ferret fur that he wore last time when he went to Hu''s house.


    When she walked down from the wing room on the second floor, the sight that fell on her became much brighter in an instant, and there were even louder discussions:


    "It''s no wonder that the young master of the Chu family moved out of the Chu mansion in spite of everything. It turned out that he was fascinated by this young master Yu."


    "Such an appearance is rare even for women, let alone men."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a man with such charm since ancient times.


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu turned a deaf ear to these words, walked straight out of the gate, got on his horse, twisted his medicine box and rode away.


    White flocculent snowflakes fluttered down, and Mo Siyu, playing with a piece of piccolo, wandered to the end of the street...


    Not long after, I saw Chu Chuyan and Sun Qing, who was carrying a basket on their backs, arriving quickly on horseback.


    "I wanted to go to the snow mountain with you during the Lantern Festival, but it seems that I can''t go, so I can only change it to today..." Mo Siyu explained.


    "The young master has already told me, it''s fine, the snow falls today, it''s a good time to catch snow bugs." Sun Qing''s round face was flushed by the cold wind.


    The three of them soon arrived at the foot of the snow-capped mountain. Sun Qingjiang got off the horse and patted the horse''s back: "You guys graze here, we''re going up the mountain."


    As he said that, he carried the basket on his back, and led the two of them up the snow mountain: "Here is an easier way to take a leeward shortcut, and there is a big cave on the way, young master, Mr. Yu, follow me... ...."

 Chapter 3291

    After climbing to the top of the snow-capped mountain, Mo Siyu raised his eyes and saw that between the sky and the earth, there is a piece of snow-white, the sky is bright and the land is wide, and everything at the foot of the mountain can be seen in a panoramic view.


    Mo Siyu immediately felt that the whole person''s mind was broadened, "I will be at the top of the mountain, and I will see all the small mountains. Standing here, I feel more and more that this is a great river and mountain. The territory is vast, and the people should live in it. The old has something to depend on and the young to support."


    Sun Qing stood beside Mo Siyu, glanced down, and said with a smile: "Young Master Yu, you seldom come to this kind of place, so you think the scenery is beautiful.


    Those of us, on the other hand, are used to coming to the snow-capped mountains several times a year, braving the severe cold and scorching heat to pick herbs and medicinal insects from time to time, but we are used to these scenery, and we only feel that life is too difficult.


    The winter is cold, the wind is biting, the mountain road is rugged, if you are not careful, you will slip into the abyss, the summer is scorching hot, poisonous insects and weeds, if you are not careful, you will lose your life..."


    Chu Chuyan cleaned off the snow on the rocks, and stood on the other side of Mo Siyu, "Everything in this world has different perspectives and different perspectives.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, if the people live in poverty, it will lose its fun. "


    Sun Qing had already placed the basket on the snow, and started looking for snow worms with tools.


    Mo Siyu sat down on the stone, watched Sun Qing put the snow worms dug out from the snow into the porcelain jar, and carried them over to show her: "Young Master Yu, look quickly, this year''s snow worms are as tall as Excellent, they are all huge, and they can be sold for a good price."


    Mo Siyu stared at the fat, round, snow-white worm in the porcelain altar, "Isn''t this thing used as a medicine? Someone bought it?"


    "Of course, this thing can suck blood. In summer, this thing is very useful." Sun Qing turned over the white and fat snow worm, "If someone is accidentally bitten by a poisonous insect in summer, just put Put this thing on the wound, and it will help you suck out the poisonous blood.


    When the whole body of the snow worm turns red, it is used as a medicinal primer, and the medicinal value will be even more expensive.


    I heard something from my grandfather. The last high priest was shot in the chest by a poisoned arrow when he was young.


    In order to keep the high priest alive, the wizard let the snow worm suck the poisonous blood from the high priest''s body, and then sent clean blood to the high priest. Finally, the poison in the high priest''s body was completely detoxified... "


    Mo Siyu''s brows and eyes moved slightly: "Exchange blood?"


    "That''s right, exchanging blood can prolong life." After Sun Qing finished speaking, she sealed the porcelain altar and went to look for bugs in the snow again.


    Seeing that she looked wrong, Chu Chuyan asked, "What''s wrong with Brother Yu? Did you think of something bad?"


    Mo Siyu frowned, and asked out the doubts in his heart: "Brother Yan, do you think that the nails and lips of a person who has been dead for a long time are originally black and blue.


    Will there be a day when someone changes her blood and becomes bright red again? "


    Chu Chuyan: "This..."


    Chu Chuyan seemed to have heard Tianhuangye''s talk: "Why did Brother Yu come to such a conclusion?"


    Mo Siyu glanced sideways at Sun Qing, who was already far away from him, and told Chu Chuyan in a low voice what he saw when he visited the high priest that day.


    Chu Chuyan was a little messy all over: "How can a dead person come back to life? Impossible, even if the blood is changed, the priest''s wife is still a dead person, and her lips and nails cannot turn pink again."


    "So, this is where I can''t figure it out." Mo Siyu was in a very depressed mood, "It is already a miracle that a corpse can be kept as new as it is for ten years.


    It can also bring the dead back to life. What did Qin Wuyan do all these years? "

 Chapter 3292

    Mo Siyu never thought too much about things that she couldn''t figure out, so she dropped Chu Chuyan, ran after Sun Qing''s back, and dug snowworms together.


    Sun Qing took the tool for finding snow worms and told Mo Siyu: "The whole body of this snow worm is white, the same color as snow, only two small black eyeballs are like gemstones, because they are so small, if the eyes It didn''t work well, and it went away quickly.


    Later, my grandfather and I went out to catch more times, so we found a way. Although this little thing is small, it is very cunning, and it especially likes to hide in the snow. At the entrance of the cave, this little thing is probably waiting inside..."


    As he said that, he scratched the snow with a tool made of bamboo in his hand, the snow was disturbed, and on the white snow, a small, fat, round thing rolled.


    Sun Qing grabbed the little thing and put it in the porcelain jar.


    Mo Siyu found a rare Snow Ganoderma lucidum on a steep cliff, and he almost shouted excitedly: "There is such a treasure on this snowy mountain. Come here today, and you will make a lot of money."


    Before Sun Qing could react, Mo Siyu was already clinging to the cliff with both hands, leaning forward as hard as he could to reach the herbal plant.


    Chu Chuyan rushed over after hearing the news, fearing that she would fall, he grabbed her ankle and said, "It''s so dangerous, why don''t you wait for me to pick it for you?"


    Seeing that she had been held back by Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu became more bold and relieved, and her whole body fell to the bottom of the cliff. She grabbed the herb and uprooted the snow ganoderma: "It''s not better, I picked it, Brother Yan quickly pull me up."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Chuyan, who was about to pull him up, slipped on the soles of his feet, and a piece of snow underneath collapsed, and the bodies of the two of them fell down suddenly.


    Mo Siyu protected the snow ganoderma in his hand with one hand, and quickly grabbed the protruding stone with the other hand, a bloodstain was drawn on his palm...


    It was cold and dangerous, and Mo Siyu didn''t feel any pain.


    All he knew was that a force came from his ankles, and he was lifted up. Then, he was hugged by Chu Chuyan, and he stood firmly on the top of the mountain.


    Sun Qing''s face turned pale with fright, seeing that Mo Siyu was finally safe, she was so nervous that she almost cried.


    Mo Siyu handed the Snow Ganoderma lucidum to Sun Qing as if he had found a treasure, "Put it in the basket quickly, this is a good thing that can''t be found."


    Sun Qing took Xue Ganoderma lucidum, crying in her voice: "Although this thing is good, it''s not as important as your life, my lord."


    "Brother Yan is here, how could something happen to me?" Mo Siyu turned his head and winked at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, right?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan finally let go of the tightly clenched hands hanging in his sleeves, looked her up and down, and asked, "Is there something wrong? Are you injured?"


    "No." Mo Siyu hid his slightly painful palms behind his back, walked to a side stone and sat down.


    "Take a good rest." Chu Chuyan was afraid that she would cause trouble again, so he sat down beside her, and did not allow her to act recklessly.


    Mo Siyu had already lost interest in such repetitive things without the slightest technical challenge. After chatting with Chu Chuyan for a while, after looking around, he took out the piccolo from his arms in boredom, and closed it. Close your eyes and start playing...


    Playing without distraction, the melodious music was blown away by the cold wind, and all in her mind was the unobstructed and magnificent scenery on the snow-capped mountains.

 Chapter 3293

    There seemed to be a sense of righteousness between the heaven and the earth, and Mo Siyu felt unprecedentedly relaxed and happy.


    The faint music is accompanied by the howling cold wind, and it seems to be mixed with a faint smell of blood, hovering on the top of the empty mountain.


    She seemed to be in an illusion, and everything around her opened up in front of her eyes, one life was two, two was three, three was all things, all things were living, and the soul was one...


    "Brother Yu, Brother Yu." Just as Mo Siyu was intoxicated, the piccolo in his hand was snatched away.


    Chu Chuyan''s anxious cry rang in his ears.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a handsome anxious face and a pair of worried eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Siyu was puzzled, didn''t he just play a piece of music, and it was the time when he was in high spirits.


    "Look at your hands, and say you''re fine." Chu Chuyan''s deep voice was distressed, and he tore off his close-fitting clothes...


    When Mo Siyu looked down, he saw that his palm was bright red, and blood was gurgling from the wound, dripping onto the snow-white ground...


    Mo Siyu quickly grabbed a handful of snow, washed his palms, and muttered: "I was just scratched by a stone just now, it''s okay, why did I bleed so much?"


    Sun Qing also ran over, applied the ointment and powder she carried on Mo Siyu''s palm, and said, "My lord, why don''t you and our young master go to the cave we passed by to rest for a while, I just found out A lot of snow worms gather together, and when I finish picking them up, they will go down the mountain together."


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t help but say, after a simple bandage, he took her wrist and walked back: "Go to the cave and stay there, it''s windy here, and you''re afraid of the cold."


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to follow Chu Chuyan to the cave. There was still a pot inside. Chu Chuyan put snow water in the pot and lit a fire: "I''ll boil some hot water, wash your hands, and warm up the fire by the way. Just stay here, I''ll go out and pick up some dead branches and come back."


    Mo Siyu grinned: "I''ll continue playing the tune for you."


    Chu Chuyan stared at her helplessly: "The song "Gui Yuan" requires exhaustion, why do you play it alone?"


    "Other pieces, I''ll be able to listen to them twice more. There are only two pieces from yours. I haven''t learned them all the time. I always feel that there is something wrong when I play them. When I get the essence of this piece, I won''t Don¡¯t blow it again, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    What can Chu Chuyan do? I can only follow her.


    After Chu Chuyan came out of the cave, Mo Siyu closed his eyes and continued to play...


    It''s just that the feeling of being relaxed and happy, like being trapped in an illusion, seems to be gone. After blowing to the back, that unsustainable feeling gradually surged up again, a little powerless.


    Mo Siyu stopped, stuffed the piccolo into his clothes, and slowly opened his eyes, suddenly startled by the scene in front of him.


    It was as if all kinds of bugs hiding in the entire mountain had crawled out, crawling around the entrance of the cave, forming a large black mass.


    Some even encountered natural enemies, biting, gnawing, and devouring each other, and the scene was once shocking.


    Although Mo Siyu is not afraid of these things, he is also afraid of being trapped in the cave by these insects. He was so frightened that he was about to rush out of the cave. When he reached the entrance of the cave, he saw many mice and even small animals that had hibernated in front of the cave. Fleeing, like a fly without a master...


    Mo Siyu suddenly panicked: What happened? All these animals hiding in the mountains have come here, will those ferocious beasts like blind bears, lions, tigers and wild wolves also come out?

 Chapter 3294

    If it was just one or two ferocious beasts, she wouldn''t be too afraid, but if a group of such animals came, she and Chu Chuyan would not be able to bear it, let alone bring along a Sun Qing who couldn''t even run very fast.


    Mo Siyu was about to cry, but he didn''t know what to do. He was about to yell down the mountain, but he was afraid of disturbing the beasts that were looking for food.


    Just when she was at a loss, Chu Chuyan brought Sun Qing and hurried back with a long sword in hand, "Hurry up, it''s not appropriate to stay here."


    Seeing the two of them, Mo Siyu was overjoyed, avoided the black insects and small animals on the ground, tapped his toes on the rocks, and jumped straight down.


    Chu Chuyan was standing at the bottom, seeing Mo Siyu jumping down, he quickly reached out to catch him.


    With the basket on her back, Sun Qing ran all the way down the mountain.


    Mo Siyu was pulled by Chu Chuyan''s wrist, and asked, "What''s going on, why are there so many little things coming out all of a sudden?"


    The two ran for a long distance, and when they turned around, they saw that the entrance of the cave was far behind, so they slowed down.


    Chu Chuyan was thoughtful: "Is it related to the Guiyuan song you played?"


    Mo Siyu firmly shook his head and denied it: "Impossible, Guiyuan Qu has always controlled all living things, how can there be someone like me, not only did not control them, but disturbed them..."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu suddenly remembered something, and suddenly felt guilty: "It can''t really be related to the piece I played just now, right?"


    After all, when she played that piece of music, the reaction of the rare red blood lotus snake in the inn was also not right.


    Chu Chuyan should have also thought of this scene, took her by the wrist, walked quickly down the mountain, and said happily: "It''s okay, at least those things didn''t turn around and attack you like the red blood lotus snake. The luck of the misfortune."


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard Sun Qing screaming.


    Mo Siyu looked up, barely stopped, and stood up straight: "Brother Yan, you spoke too soon!"


    Chu Chuyan followed her gaze, and saw a few bony wild wolves standing in front of her.


    Food is scarce in winter, and it seems to be a luxury to be able to eat enough, not to mention how long it has snowed this year.


    The three wolves had withered fur and shriveled bodies. They looked hungry, and they didn''t have many food sources throughout the winter.


    They were lying on the top of the mountain, staring at the three people below, as if if Sun Qing dared to take another step forward, they would jump down from the top of the mountain in front and tear her to pieces.


    Although Sun Qing grew up in Moon City and had seen poisonous insects and weeds before, this was the first time she saw this posture. She stared at the saliva dripping from the wild wolf''s mouth, her legs trembling.


    Mo Siyu stood behind her, put his palm on her shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, there are only three wild wolves, Brother Yan and I can deal with it, and nothing will happen to you."


    Sun Qing was so terrified that she couldn''t even cry, "Young Master Yu, this is too evil, it''s so good, why did these wild wolves find this place?


    Shouldn''t it be in the deep mountains?


    Along the way, I felt something was wrong. Is this mountain about to collapse? "


    Mo Siyu didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only pull him behind to protect him: "It''s okay, with me here, there are only three wolves, Brother Yan and I can handle it."


    Chu Chuyan drew out his long sword, and the three of them just moved a few steps, as if to respond to them, when they saw the wild wolf standing in the front suddenly raised its head to the sky and howled.

 Chapter 3295

    Chu Chuyan thumped in his heart, "It''s too bad!"


    Only a moment later, a dozen or so wild wolves rushed over from the other side of the mountain, standing majestically on the top of the mountain, staring at the three of them.


    Sun Qing''s legs were weak and she couldn''t stand anymore.


    Mo Siyu''s scalp was numb, and he pulled out the piccolo from his arms pretending to be calm: "This is the end, I can only try, anyway, I can''t escape if I want to escape."


    Chu Chuyan was afraid that Mo Siyu would play the Guiyuan song again, so he asked, "Brother Yu, what are you going to do?"


    These ferocious beasts were summoned by Brother Yu, but Brother Yu only had the ability to summon them, not the ability to control them.


    If one is not careful and stimulates the nature of these ferocious beasts, then the lives of the three of them will be ruined here today.


    Mo Siyu pressed the piccolo to his lips: "Wolf Control Technique."


    "Wolf Control Art?" Chu Chuyan was surprised: "Brother Yu knows this kind of art, who did you learn it from?"


    In the entire Moon City, except for the high priest and the saint, no one knows this kind of magic. Mo Siyu has only been in Moon City for a few months, so it is impossible to learn this kind of magic.


    Mo Siyu focused all his attention on the sudden wolves, without thinking too much, he blurted out: "My mother taught me."


    After speaking, he began to play.


    The melodious sound of the flute mixed with a trace of sharpness echoed throughout the snow mountain.


    The wild wolves standing on the top of the mountain became irritable at first when they heard the tune, circling around the top of the mountain, walking back and forth, staring at the people below, tentatively stretching their legs forward, trying to jump off.


    The melody was played at a high pitch, which seemed to calm the restlessness in the bones and blood of the wild wolves. These wolves slowly quieted down, just staring at the people below quietly.


    When the music was coming to an end, the leading wild wolf let out a long howl to the sky again, turned around with the pack of wolves, and quickly disappeared on the top of the mountain under the shocked eyes of Sun Qing and Chu Chuyan.


    Guessing that the wolves were completely far away and they were safe at last, Mo Siyu tucked the piccolo into his sleeves, and as if he had collapsed, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and urged: "Go quickly, don''t go anymore What if these ferocious beasts come again?"


    Chu Chuyan took off the basket from Sun Qing''s back, carried it on his own back, pulled Mo Siyu, and the three of them ran down the mountain as quickly as if their feet were oiled, turned on their horses, and left the snow mountain at lightning speed all the way .


    Near the bustling street, the few people slowed down. Chu Chuyan took off the bamboo basket on his back, handed it to Sun Qing, and said: "Miss Sun Qing, please remember everything that happened today. Keep it secret, except for the three of us, don''t let the fourth person know what happened today."


    The implication is that even Sun Lao can''t tell.


    Sun Qing nodded: "Don''t worry, young master, I will definitely keep my mouth shut, even if it''s Grandpa, I won''t tell."


    Chu Chuyan was finally relieved: "So, I would like to thank Miss Sun Qing. Once this matter spreads, Brother Yu might be killed."


    Sun Qing nodded: "I know the pros and cons of it."


    In the entire Moon City, only the high priest can command all things. As for the saint, she rarely shows up. If she notices that there is another person in the Moon City who can control the wild wolves, the Moon City may be in chaos.


    Mr. Yu will definitely become a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh of the high priest.


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands at Sun Qing: "It''s still early, Miss Sun Qing, I won''t send you back to the Chu Mansion."

 Chapter 3296

    Sun Qing bid farewell to the two of them and rode forward.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the back of Sun Qing leaving for a while, then suddenly turned to look at Mo Siyu: "I heard that this wolf control technique is from the fact that when the head wife of the Jincheng Mo family was young, she confronted the heir of the Gong family and controlled the wolf. The group stood firm and defeated the palace family''s 50,000 elite soldiers with a small two thousand elite soldiers...


    When I heard this rumor, I thought it was just a legend.


    After all, even the previous high priests of Moon City, who claim to be able to command all things, almost no one has seen with their own eyes that they can control wolves, let alone beasts that are more ferocious than wolves.


    Seeing Brother Yu like this today is an eye-opener..."


    The degree of shock was no less than the last time I saw the girl I had been thinking about day and night in Yuecheng.


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect that his mother''s experience of winning a big victory on the battlefield when she was young would be spread even to the younger generation like Chu Chuyan who was far away from Jincheng, and felt inexplicably guilty.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was silent, Chu Chuyan continued to ask: "Brother Yu, who did you learn the ability to control wolves?


    I remember that the young master of the Mo family in Jincheng is probably about my age, and he is not your height and appearance. Could it be that Brother Yu''s mother has something to do with the wife of the Mo family? "


    Mo Siyu said in his heart: "Of course it has something to do with it, the relationship is even bigger, my son''s mother is the wife of the Mo family..."


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to play Tai Chi with Chu Chuyan: "There are many capable people in this world, and there may not be only one person who can control wolves."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her suspiciously.


    Mo Siyu said again: "Or, how did Mrs. Mo learn the wolf control technique? Could it be that she is self-taught, and she must have been taught by a master?"


    The doubts in Chu Chuyan''s eyes dissipated, and after a while, he nodded in agreement: "Brother Yu is right, there must be a master in Jincheng, but everyone''s eyes are on that The high position erected by the power has been reached.


    Brother Yu has such a great ability at such a young age, given time, in another ten or twenty years, he still doesn''t know how far he will reach. "


    Mo Siyu smiled when he heard the words, changed the topic by making jokes, and went back to the inn with Chu Chuyan.


    When I entered the inn again, I found that the eyes of those people in the inn had changed when they looked at her. Even the guests who stayed in the inn who didn''t dare to talk to her before greeted her proactively and restored their former friendliness.


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about the past, but he didn''t show too much intimacy. He just nodded lightly, said some polite words, and went upstairs to his room.


    She never blamed those who alienated her because of the high priest, but she didn''t plan to have too much contact with those people.


    Mo Siyu put the medicine box on the table, took out a few small bamboo bags from it and put them on the table, staring at the snow worms in the small bamboo bags, took out the snow worms and put them on the table, poked its back with his finger back.


    Unexpectedly, the little thing turned its head suddenly, and crawled towards Mo Siyu''s hand bound with white cloth, Mo Siyu quickly moved away the injured hand, the little thing went around the table, and continued to chase in the direction of Mo Siyu''s palm.. ....


    Mo Siyu finally understood, "This little thing seems to be very sensitive to the smell of blood."


    Chu Chuyan observed for a moment, then nodded: "Snowworms like to suck blood, it should be an instinctive reaction to bleeding wounds."


    Mo Siyu thought for a moment, found an exquisite and compact porcelain altar, picked up the snow worm and threw it in, "Tomorrow, I will take this little thing with me when I go to the priest''s mansion."

 Chapter 3297

    The next day, Mo Siyu had just woken up when he heard a knock on the door.


    She thought that the waiter who delivered the breakfast came up, stretched her waist, opened the window, looked at the sky outside, and opened the door with great interest: "What delicious food did you cook today?"


    What came into my eyes was a rich and smiling face. The butler had a kind smile on his face, and stood respectfully at the door, "Master Yu, good morning."


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment, "How did you arrive so early in the morning, housekeeper?"


    From the priest''s mansion to here, at least it takes an hour''s drive. In winter, it''s too late. Did the housekeeper of the priest''s mansion set off before dawn?


    The steward gathered the cloak on his body, and respectfully said: "Young Master Yu is a distinguished guest of our priest''s mansion. The high priest has given orders, so we can''t neglect it, so this old slave came to pick up Young Master Yu himself."


    Mo Siyu said "Oh": "Then let me wash up and go out with you."


    After that, he closed the door.


    She stood leaning against the door panel for a while, thought for a moment, put the snow worms in the small porcelain jar yesterday on her body, washed up briefly, and opened the door.


    The housekeeper was no longer at the door. When Mo Siyu went downstairs, he saw Chu Chuyan talking with the housekeeper in front of the carriage.


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming, the housekeeper lifted the curtain with his own hands, and Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan into the carriage together: "Brother Yan, go with me, so that I won''t be misunderstood by the world again."


    In the carriage, behind the screen of the curtain, Mo Siyu took out the small porcelain altar and quietly handed it to Chu Chuyan.


    Between each other, just exchanged a look, and then understood the meaning of the other party.


    Chu Chuyan put away the small porcelain altar, and the two chatted about other interesting things, all the way to the priest''s mansion.


    After getting out of the carriage, the butler took the two of them directly to the inner hall.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and he was not surprised to see Chu Chuyan coming with him.


    After exchanging greetings and sitting down, Mo Siyu smiled and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was sitting beside Qin Wuyan, "Madam looks better today than last time."


    Chu Chuyan''s gaze also fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, and he saw that the woman with her eyes closed had black eyebrows, her skin was snowier than snow, and her vermilion lips were even more tender, as if she had put on rouge.


    Chu Chuyan''s gaze moved down and landed on the woman''s finger on her knee, and saw that the nails on that finger were also light cherry pink, and they were very beautifully trimmed.


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s compliments to his wife, Qin Wuyan felt better. He held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers in his palm, wrapped his long arms around the woman, glanced at the woman leaning in his arms with a smile, and leaned into her ear By the side, I don''t know what to say in a low voice.


    Mo Siyu didn''t hear clearly, but Chu Chuyan blushed, his handsome face was shy, showing a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Mo Siyu turned his face away, he really couldn''t see a living person acting too intimately with a corpse that had been dead for many years.


    She was a little panicked, even though the woman looked as if she was asleep, but when she thought that the woman had been dead for ten years, she couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    As a doctor, her mind is full of decayed internal organs and decayed bones.


    The butler came over again: "High priest, the city lord has arrived."


    "Bring it in." Qin Wuyan said lightly, and his eyes fell on Mo Siyu: "I invite you to come here today, not just to celebrate the Lantern Festival, Mr. Yu mentioned the city lord to me last time, so I will take the city lord Yuan as well. And called over to talk about the Moon City..."

 Chapter 3298

    Mo Siyu didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in it: "This kind of thing is something that you in your position should worry about. I''m just an ordinary little doctor, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Wuyan smiled, noncommittal.


    City Lord Yuan entered the priest''s mansion for the first time, and he followed behind the steward, trembling all over, as if any matter that could benefit the people, you only need to come back and report it..."


    City Lord Yuan thanked him so much, he almost burst into tears of gratitude, getting the approval of the high priest, was no different from getting the emperor''s oral order, and getting the Shangfang sword, and it was no different from the imperial envoy hand-picked by the Long Live Lord.


    Mo Siyu asked casually: "I heard that the mountain road leading to the outside world is still being repaired. I don''t know when it will be repaired?"


    The city lord sighed: "It will probably be until next spring when the flowers bloom. Now that it is snowing heavily and it is freezing cold, the mountain road is already difficult to dig. After being frozen by ice and snow, it is so hard that it cannot be repaired quickly. ¡­¡±


    Mo Siyu secretly looked at Qin Wuyan''s expression, seeing that Qin Wuyan''s expression was normal, he lowered his eyes and pondered.


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "Who is the corpse at the bottom of the canyon, can the City Lord find out?"


    The city lord shook his head: "Your official is ashamed, the toothed fish over there is extremely ferocious, several guards went down, were injured, and almost died in the belly of the fish.


    When we finally reached the canyon, there were only bones left at the bottom..."

 Chapter 3299

    It was almost exactly the same as what Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan expected. Since someone can handle the corpse so cleanly and perfectly without anyone noticing, it is expected that no result will be found out...


    People with such great abilities can be counted on the fingers of the entire Moon City.


    Near noon, the butler invited several people to have dinner together. When they arrived at the restaurant, colorful Lantern Festival was served on the table. Mo Siyu was a little surprised.


    "The color of this Lantern Festival is really beautiful." Mo Siyu always thought that only mother was so concerned about food, but he didn''t expect that this priest''s house was so particular about food.


    "Madam likes colorful colors. The red Lantern Festival is soaked in spinach juice, and the yellow and green ones are soaked in herbal juice. Please try it, it tastes very good." Qin Wuyan ate one first. .


    The butler put the last bowl of soup on the table and said with a smile, "This Lantern Festival, but our wife made it herself..."


    The Lantern Festival that Mo Siyu had just fed into his mouth rolled into his throat before he had time to taste it, and almost burned himself out of his voice...


    There were a few Lantern Festivals left, and Mo Siyu couldn''t eat any more.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan poured the remaining Yuanxiao from her bowl into his own, and patted her on the back: "What''s wrong? Did you eat too fast and choked?"


    Mo Siyu waved his hand and pushed the bowl aside: "It was accidentally scalded."


    The housekeeper immediately poured half a bowl of warm water for Mo Siyu, "Then shall I bring some rice for Mr. Yu?"


    Mo Siyu nodded, and heard City Master Yuan''s sincere and terrified voice: "It''s a great fortune to be able to eat the glutinous rice balls made by my wife and the high priest."


    Mo Siyu lowered his eyes and held his face in his hands, feeling hopeless in his heart.


    It was not easy for City Lord Yuan to leave the priest''s mansion, and Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan also took their leave. Along the way, the three of them sat in the same carriage.


    The city lord''s face was full of reverence illuminated by the holy light: "I have long heard that the high priest and his wife love each other more than gold, and seeing you today, it is indeed so.


    In this world, I have never seen a man who can take care of his wife to such a degree. "


    Mo Siyu seemed to have never heard of it.


    The city lord said again: "I didn''t expect Mr. Yu, you and the high priest would have such a good relationship..."


    Mo Siyu hurriedly disregarded the relationship: "No, no, as a doctor, I only prepare some maintenance ointments for my wife occasionally, you misunderstood, City Master.


    The high priest is like a heaven and a man, how can a small person like me be so high up. "


    Heart: Miss Ben doesn''t bother to have a good relationship with people like the high priest. Every time she sees such perverted behaviors, she feels panicked, okay?


    After finally returning to the inn, Mo Siyu closed the door of the room and asked eagerly, "How is it? Did you find anything?"


    "The priest''s wife has a wound." Chu Chuyan took out the small porcelain altar the size of a palm and placed it on the table: "No matter where the priest''s wife is, the direction of the snow worm''s tentacles is facing the priest''s wife."


    "Have you noticed that the scent of the priest''s wife is relatively strong?" Mo Siyu said: "When I saw the priest''s wife before, she only had a faint smell of herbs or plaster.


    The last time I saw her, she was lying in the bedroom, and the fragrance inside was a bit strong. When I saw her today, I had two sachets hanging on her body...


    It''s a bit strange that the blood color of a person who has been dead for a long time can be restored like this...


    If the blood was really changed, who were those who changed the blood of the priest''s wife? I have carefully observed the high priest''s complexion today, and I always feel that there is something wrong..."

 Chapter 3300

    Chu Chuyan pondered for a while, and said an irrelevant past event: "Today, the city lord was very moved by the high priest''s kindness to his wife. In fact, he didn''t know that when the high priest was not the high priest, he heard that he was with the Min family. The saint Min Hye-joo had some entanglements...


    It¡¯s just that the saint¡¯s heart is pure, the saint¡¯s palace has a lot of requirements for the saint, and the high priest is a high-ranking person. Those who really know what happened back then are almost dead, and even those who are still alive are tight-lipped , this matter will be settled in the end..."


    Mo Siyu looked strange: "Brother Yan, why did you suddenly remember to tell me this?"


    Chu Chuyan stared at Mo Siyu for a moment, "Brother Yu is really just a child, he doesn''t understand things between men and women..."


    Mo Siyu asked with a questioning face: "Brother Yan, you understand?"


    Chu Chuyan coughed lightly, and changed the subject: "Brother Yu observed the high priest''s expression, what''s wrong?"


    Mo Siyu''s face immediately became serious: "When the city lord talked about the people''s livelihood, the high priest was obviously very worried, and immediately agreed to a series of conditions set by the city lord, which can be regarded as caring about the people.


    But the mountain road was blocked, and it was not smooth all the time. The food, grass and cloth outside could not come in, and the people who were buried in the belly of the fish in the canyon did not find any clues. Don''t you think it''s weird? "


    Chu Chuyan was noncommittal: "You have long suspected that this matter is related to the high priest, and the only one who can cover the sky in Yuecheng is the high priest."


    "I just don''t know why the high priest did these things?"


    Simply puzzled.


    Mo Siyu analyzed and said: "A person already possesses the supreme right, governing one side, ruling one side, it seems that there is nothing missing..."


    "Wrong." Something flashed in Chu Chuyan''s mind: "The high priest still lacks one thing..."


    "Madame Priest?"


    "I want the priest''s wife to live..."


    The two of them said these words in unison, and they felt a chill all over their bodies, and the whole bedroom became chilly, and the wind was blowing.


    It is an eternal truth that a person cannot be resurrected after death.


    It''s impossible for the high priest not to know this, right?


    Mo Siyu quickly denied his thoughts, "Since ancient times, only the living have died, and I have never heard of the resurrection of the dead. This is impossible, this is too absurd..."


    "I hope it''s impossible..." Chu Chuyan was about to say something when there was a knock on the door.


    The little six stood at the door and came in with a big bag of things: "Today''s Lantern Festival, Madam and Patriarch asked me to invite you two back to Chu''s house for the festival, but I didn''t expect the young master and son to be taken to the High Priest''s Mansion. ¡­¡±


    Mo Siyu immediately rejected the Chu family''s invitation: "I just came back from the priest''s residence, and I''m a little sleepy. I accept the things my wife gave me. I won''t go to the Chu residence. Brother Yan, you can go back alone."


    Chu Chuyan thought of the attitude of those in the Chu family towards Mo Siyu, and felt embarrassed to let her go to the Chu family, so he had to bid farewell to Mo Siyu, and returned to the Chu family with the little six sons.


    After the two left, Mo Siyu immediately jumped up from the chair and went to look for Mo Chengyue.


    After entering the door of the secret room, I saw that the person who had been poisoned by the snake two days ago did not know where he went, only Yun San was sitting at the table eating sweet-scented osmanthus yuanxiao.


    "Aunt Yun San, where is my brother?"


    "Today is the Lantern Festival, the young master is out."


    "Why didn''t you go out?"


    "Aren''t I waiting for you, miss?" Yun San put down the bowl, "I heard that you have been walking around with the high priest quite frequently recently, if you can ignore the high priest in the future, then don''t talk to the high priest, that person is very dangerous... ...."

 Chapter 3301

    "Is there any secret in the High Priest''s Mansion?" Mo Siyu asked, "Aunt Yun San, can you tell me everything you know?"


    "It''s not very clear yet, Qin Wuyan has been doing a lot lately, trying his best to hunt down the young master, and we didn''t dare to act rashly." Yun San lovingly touched Mo Siyu''s head: "Miss, I saw the young master of the Chu family It''s good, you were kicked out by the Chu family, and you actually moved out with you.


    It seems that there are endless things to talk to you on weekdays, the two of you stick together all day long, and he treats you..."


    "Good brother, it should be like this." Mo Siyu didn''t take it seriously: "Brother Yan treats me as a confidant, and I also treat Brother Yan as my best friend."


    As Mo Siyu said, he sighed: "In my life, I haven''t had many real friends since I was a child. This brother Yan is probably the only friend in my life."


    Yun San stared at Mo Siyu with a strange face: "Friend?"


    "if not?"


    "I heard that when you were dressed as a woman, did the young master of the Chu family deal with you?"


    "Yeah." The past was unbearable, and Mo Siyu hesitated: "He picked up my things and planned to return them to me. I was afraid that he would recognize them, so I refused."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Yun San dragged out his voice meaningfully, and grabbed her arm, "Today''s Lantern Festival, I heard that the girls who have not left the court in Yuecheng will go out to play, not only eating Lantern Festival lanterns, dancing A lion walks on stilts, but also row a dry boat to get rid of all kinds of diseases.


    Do as the Romans do, we also go out to have fun. "


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he immediately cheered up: "Let''s go, let''s go out and have some fun."


    "But you need to change your attire." Yun San looked her up and down: "The people who go out are all girls'' homes. If you want to mix with girls and play, it''s not convenient for you as a man."


    Mo Siyu also felt that it made sense, and hurriedly urged Yun San to change her into women''s clothing, revealing her true colors, and put on a black cloak that was not too conspicuous.


    Yun San was dressed in men''s clothing, and followed Mo Siyu like a guard, and the two of them went out through the secret passage of the inn.


    Spring plowing has not yet started, winter is coming to an end, and every household has not yet reached the busy time.


    The girls who had lived in the boudoir for a long time came out one by one in beautiful clothes. On both sides of the street, there were lanterns in the shape of various small animals everywhere.


    Some people are guessing lantern riddles, and there are rough men playing dragon lanterns with their shoulders full of sinew and flesh despite the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month.


    Mo Siyu squeezed into the crowd, staring intently, applauding repeatedly.


    Although I have seen this kind of occasion in Jincheng before, but because of my special status, I can''t integrate into this atmosphere. Most of the time, I watch it from the high platform built or the window of the restaurant or inn that has been booked long ago. Watch these scenes.


    At this time and here, no one knew her, but let her feel at home like a bird in the forest, swimming in the sea, very at ease.


    After dancing the dragon lantern, the strong young man in the lead came over holding up the shiny dragon head and begged for rewards from the surrounding crowd one by one.


    It was full of copper plates, and when an ingot of silver ingots was thrown in, the young man who lowered his head suddenly raised his head in surprise, almost dazzled by the smile of the woman in front of him.


    Until Mo Siyu was dragged away by Yun San and his back disappeared into the crowd, the young man still didn''t recover for a while.


    Yun San glanced sideways at Mo Siyu, and lowered his voice: "Miss, don''t always laugh at people, especially those young guys, it''s not good."


    Mo Siyu: "..., is there any?"


    Yun San was categorical: "Yes, very much!"

 Chapter 3302

    He was already good-looking, but if he continued to smile at others like this, it would be too eye-catching. Wouldn''t the young man who didn''t see him playing the dragon lantern be dumbfounded?


    Mo Siyu pouted: "But it''s been hard for me to really get mixed up in this market, and I''m happy in my heart, you can''t let me put on a sad face, can you?"


    Mo Siyu stuck out his tongue at Yun San: "Even if I want to be sad, I can''t be sad, can I?"


    Yun San glanced not far away, rolled his eyes, and smiled meaningfully: "Not necessarily, maybe soon, you will become miserable."


    She tugged on Mo Siyu''s wrist, "Come with me."


    Mo Siyu originally wanted to walk all the way to guess the lantern riddles, but was dragged by Yun San through the crowd, all the way forward, full of puzzlement: "Auntie, where are you taking me?"


    Yun San stopped, pulled Mo Siyu forward, and slapped her on the back.


    Mo Siyu didn''t have the slightest precaution, and rushed straight forward. When Chu Chuyan heard the movement, he just turned his head when he was hugged tightly.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was stiff all over.


    In the large courtyard, Mo Siyu was also stunned under the watchful eyes of everyone, and did not come back to his senses for a while.


    Chu Chuyan''s voice stammered from his ears: "Gu, girl."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She hugged him very tightly, and her body was tightly attached to Chu Chuyan''s body, and she could even hear the warmth and frantic heartbeat of the young man through the thick clothes.


    Lie Wenshan stared at this scene with wide eyes, and clenched his teeth.


    If eyes could kill, Mo Siyu would have been executed by Ling Chi.


    A familiar yet unfamiliar face flashed across Chu Chuyan''s mind, and he was hugged no matter what, and he didn''t seem to intend to push it away, trying his best to calm down his mood at this moment.


    Passers-by laughed and laughed, staring at the two hugged together as if watching the excitement.


    Although the folk customs of Yuecheng are not so conservative that women are not allowed to show their faces, they are definitely not open enough to embrace men and women in the street.


    This is a beautiful blessing that flew here, not to mention that this woman is so good-looking.


    "It''s really a good looking human, the beauty took the initiative to jump up."


    "This young master of the Chu family is really blessed. There is obviously a daughter of the Lie family by his side, but there is another beauty who came out of nowhere."


    "Why don''t you jump on me, I''m young and handsome and I don''t have a wife yet."


    "Hahahaha, just like a monkey like you, you are also assigned to the young master of the Chu family."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu finally reacted belatedly, all he knew was that the surrounding area was very noisy, and there was a "buzzing" sound in his ears.


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes, she stood upright, slowly let go of her hands, and quickly stepped back a few steps, blushing with shame, lowering her head and repeatedly apologizing: "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to of......"


    "Didn''t you do it on purpose?" Lie Wenshan was sympathized by so many onlookers, his face was angry and angry, and his tone was full of panic: "I walked side by side with Young Master Chu, didn''t you take the initiative to rush forward, The one who hugged Young Master Chu?"


    Mo Siyu: "I..."


    It seems that she did take the initiative.


    Wait, the person she hugged was Chu Chuyan?


    Mo Siyu raised his head abruptly, and met a pair of starry eyes that were as black as ink. The boy''s eyes were like a vast and boundless sea, and his expression was unpredictable. It seemed that he wanted to say a lot to her, but he didn''t know how to say it. ¡­

 Chapter 3303

    Mo Siyu''s heart skipped a beat for no reason, and she felt a little flustered. She touched her face, thinking that compared to Chu Chuyan, she was just a stranger whom she had met twice. The shyness disappeared instantly.


    Mo Siyu showed a sweet smile to Chu Chuyan, apologetic: "I''m sorry, there are...too many people around here, I was pushed by someone accidentally, and I just... ..."


    As she spoke, she turned to look for the culprit, Yun San, but there was no sign of Yun San, Aunt Yun San had already blended into the crowd and disappeared.


    Lie Wenshan saw that Mo Siyu had caused him to lose face, and he was even more irritated: "The way is open to the sky, each side, although today is the Lantern Festival, there are indeed more people coming and going, but There were not as many people as on New Year''s Eve.


    There are so many girls, why are you throwing yourself on them regardless of shame?


    There are so many young masters and young masters, who is it that you are not good at, why did you fall on the young master of the Chu family?


    I see that you are clearly here for Young Master Chu..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan guilty, but saw that Chu Chuyan just kept staring at him, as if he didn''t hear what Lie Wenshan said at all, and he was in a daze.


    Mo Siyu coughed lightly, bit his lips, pointed at the aggressive woman beside him, and asked, "Who is she?"


    Chu Chuyan finally recovered from the shock, glanced sideways at Lie Wenshan, and explained in a soft voice: "Miss Lie''s wife."


    Mo Siyu gossips: "Why are you with her? Today''s Lantern Festival, don''t you want to reunite with your family?"


    When the little six sons came to the inn, they only asked Chu Chuyan to go back to Chu''s house for the festival, but they didn''t hear that they asked Chu Chuyan to go back for a blind date.


    Chu Chuyan continued to explain: "I originally went back to reunite with my family. My brother couldn''t leave because of something, so he asked me to accompany Ms. Lie out for a walk to see the lanterns..."


    Mo Siyu: "Oh~~"


    It turned out that Chu Chusheng didn''t want to accompany the beauty, so he pushed his younger brother out.


    The key point is that this guy really foolishly accompanied Miss Lie''s family out.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was so easy to talk, Lie Wenshan was a different person compared to the dull and silent temperament just now. He felt unhappy, raised his finger to Mo Siyu, and asked Chu Chuyan: "Who is she? You Since you agreed to go out with me, why are you so unclear with this person?"


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu, he wanted to ask a lot of questions, but thinking of the scene when the two met last time, all the words were blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Mo Siyu smiled brightly, and introduced himself: "My surname is Chu, and my name is Sisi."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her eyes to Chu Chuyan again, "It''s the same surname as Young Master Chu, we are really destined.


    Master Chu, what do you think? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..., Miss Sisi says what she says."


    That familiar tone made Lie Wenshan''s teeth ache.


    Lie Wenshan looked at the passers-by who were watching the excitement, and almost blushed with anger: "So, is Young Master Chu planning not to accompany me to enjoy the lantern?"


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands towards Lie Wenshan: "Of course I want to accompany Miss Lie to complete my brother''s entrustment."


    Lie Wenshan stomped his feet angrily: "Since you are so unwilling, why bother to agree in the first place."


    After speaking, he covered his face and ran away through the crowd.


    Chu Chuyan was dumbfounded: "What did I say wrong?"


    Mo Siyu gave him a push: "Quickly go after her, she''s a little girl, what if something happens to her?"

 Chapter 3304

    Chu Chuyan looked around, summoned two guards from behind, and said one after another: "Protect Miss Lie, don''t be negligent."


    The guards went after Lie Wenshan.


    Mo Siyu stared dumbfounded: "Young Master Chu, won''t you go in person?"


    "Sansheng was lucky enough to meet the girl. Chuyan didn''t want to miss this opportunity." Chu Chuyan turned to look at Mo Siyu, and walked forward together through the crowds: "When did Miss Sisi come to Yuecheng?" ? Or is this from Yuecheng?¡±


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I''m not from Yuecheng."


    Thinking of what Aunt Yun San had said to her, Mo Siyu asked tentatively: "Master Chu seems to have a deep memory of me, why?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    I have seen someone who speaks straightforwardly, but I have never seen someone who speaks so straightforwardly. How should he answer?


    Is it possible to admit frankly that I have always been obsessed with it?


    Will he be regarded as a disciple?


    Chu Chu said his words carefully: "The girl has outstanding literary talent, both talent and appearance. I think everyone who has seen her will remember it firmly..."


    Mo Siyu raised his hand to cover his lips, and leaned closer to Chu Chuyan: "Young Master Chu should forget about the side of the clear water pool. It''s about the reputation of the girl''s family, so it''s better not to reveal it."


    After a pause, Mo Siyu threatened: "Otherwise, I will rely on Young Master Chu and let you marry me."


    Chu Chuyan: "... Miss Sisi, are you serious?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Siyu said: "Your innocence has been ruined by Young Master Chu, it''s hard to get married, and I never thought of dying alone in this life, so what should I do if I can''t help you, Young Master Chu?"


    The night is as dark as ink, and at a glance, the lanterns on both sides of the street illuminate the night into day, which is extraordinarily gorgeous.


    I don''t know which sentence touched Chu Chuyan''s embarrassment, his handsome porcelain-white face was uncontrollable, and it burned like a fire, and it turned red in an instant.


    Chu Chuyan looked into the distance pretending to be calm, and said in a low voice, "But just now Miss Sisi hugged me in front of the public, and her reputation has been ruined. Do I need to be responsible to the end?"


    "No, no, no." Mo Siyu waved his little hand: "It was just an accident, it was my fault, and it has nothing to do with Young Master Chu."


    Once the chatterbox is opened, there will be fewer barriers to communication with each other.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "The girl saw me last time, why did you refuse to recognize me?"


    "There was a reason for what happened at that time." Mo Siyu racked his brains to answer: "It was at the gate of Qinghuan Tower, and the young master of the Lie family was also a difficult one...


    Besides, I really don''t want to mention what happened in Tian''en Temple for a while...


    Anyway, I''m also a girl, and things fell into the hands of strange men, shouldn''t I avoid suspicion? "


    Chu Chuyan nodded in agreement: "I was reckless, but... who was the man who was with the girl last time?"


    "It''s my brother."


    "Same mother?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Just looking at it, there doesn''t seem to be the slightest similarity in appearance..."


    "I followed my mother''s appearance, and he followed my father." Mo Siyu stood in front of a rooster lantern, took out a purse from his pocket, took out the broken silver, and handed it to the store: "This rooster lantern is good, I want it .¡±


    Chu Chuyan was about to take out the money habitually, when he looked down for a moment and saw the purse in her hand, he felt that the delicate herbs and auspicious clouds embroidered on it were too familiar.


    Before he could think it over clearly, a rooster lantern was handed to Chu Chuyan: "I''ll give it to you, just pretend I accidentally offended you, Young Master Chu, and I''ll apologize."


    Chu Chuyan''s attention fell on the rooster lantern: "This rooster..."

 Chapter 3305

    "Isn''t it beautiful? It''s so lifelike." Mo Siyu was very proud of the lantern he chose: "There has been a saying of dancing at the sound of a rooster since ancient times, and there are people who use a rooster instead of the bridegroom to pay homage to the bride.


    Brother Yan, don''t you like it? "


    This "Brother Yan" was called so familiarly and kindly, it was so natural that it seemed to have been called thousands of times.


    Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment, and reached out to take the rooster lantern, "I like it, thank you girl, since the girl is in Yuecheng, I can''t go out for now, I don''t know where to live with my family?"


    "Inn."


    "Which inn?"


    Mo Siyu pursed his lips and smiled: "Master Chu wants to find out my whereabouts?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    "If there is fate, we will meet again." Mo Siyu smiled and ran into the crowd, waving at Chu Chuyan: "Master Chu, there will be a period later, I have to leave."


    Chu Chuyan originally wanted to catch up, but the crowd was too dense, and he was afraid that the people coming and going would crush the lantern that Mo Siyu had just sent. When he tried his best to protect the lantern and looked up to find her trace, But he saw that the woman who was chatting and laughing with him just now had already disappeared into the sea of ??people.


    If it weren''t for the brand-new rooster lantern in his hand, Chu Chuyan would have even suspected that what happened just now was just a dream that appeared out of thin air.


    Mo Siyu followed the clues left by Yun San and searched all the way.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the alley, he was stopped by a group of masked men in black.


    The night was so dark that they couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly, but judging from the burly figures of these people, they were all Lianjiazi.


    I just don''t know which guard it is.


    Mo Siyu groped in his bosom, took out the dagger that he carried with him, held it in his palm, and asked calmly, "Who are you?"


    No one paid attention to her, those people looked at each other and rushed towards her.


    Just when the long knife was about to strike at Mo Siyu''s head, a long sword flew over obliquely and blocked the big knife. Yun San turned his wrist, raised his foot to aim at the man''s heart, and kicked over. Kicked people flying several meters...


    The swords of those masked men in black instantly aimed at Yun San who appeared out of thin air.


    Mo Siyu leaned against the mottled wall and folded his arms, admiring the scene with great interest, and muttered: "The saber technique is so fast, and the coordination is so good, it can avoid the saber of the third aunt who has always been known for her sharp knives." Fa, not like the guards of the three great families."


    Just as he was commenting on himself, Mo Siyu''s eyes darkened, and another wave of people rushed in front of Mo Siyu, "I have been looking for you for a long time, so you are here."


    Mo Siyu narrowed his eyes: "The guards of the Lie family?"


    Her gaze passed over the guards and landed on Lie Wenshan: "I didn''t expect the Lie family to be so unreasonable. It''s fine that the young master of the Lie family is a scum, and the daughter of the Lie family is not much better."


    Lie Wenshan scolded softly: "Kill her, dare to spoil my good deed!"


    "What''s your good thing? What''s your good thing?" Mo Siyu thought for a while, and couldn''t help laughing out, "You''ve taken a fancy to the young master of the Chu family, blame me for interrupting your chance to get along alone?"


    As soon as the words fell, the guards surrounded Mo Siyu. "


    Mo Siyu''s brows turned cold, the dagger drew an arc in his hand, and he passed by the guards, and soon arrived in front of Lie Wenshan, and pressed a dagger that was as sharp as iron to the woman''s neck He said, "I''m just interrupting your good business, but you are so cruel that you want to take my life. It''s really unreasonable."

 Chapter 3306

    Lie Wenshan was held hostage, and when he saw the guards were motionless again, he stomped his feet angrily: "It''s useless, so many people can''t stop a woman?"


    As soon as the words fell, the guards who were standing just now fell down one by one. Blood sprayed out from the severed necks in the night. In the chilly air, there was a strong smell of blood.. ....


    Lie Wenshan didn''t expect that the guards he brought over could not move at the hands of the woman in front of him, and he was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Mo Siyu wiped the blood from the blade on her face, "If I meet you next time, I won''t show mercy to you.


    Get out! "


    Lie Wenshan''s face was distorted with fright, and he held his blood-stained cheek with both hands, screaming and left from the darkness, running faster than a rabbit.


    Mo Siyu saw that Yun San and the guards were evenly matched, fearing that his identity would be exposed if he dragged on, so he simply joined the fight: "Quick battle!"


    Yun San nodded, and swung the long sword in his hand even faster.


    Mo Siyu took out his hidden weapon and aimed at the necks of these people when Yun San was fighting with them...


    When the sound of chaotic footsteps came, Mo Siyu grabbed Yun San: "Go quickly."


    Yun San followed Mo Siyu and climbed over the high courtyard wall together, and quickly left here...


    All the way back to the bedroom from the secret passage, Mo Siyu looked at the blood stains on her body, took off her clothes, threw them into the brazier, and burned them up.


    She turned back into Yu Mo''s appearance, looked up at Yun San who had recovered her daughter''s body, and asked, "Is Aunt Yun San injured?"


    "No." Yun San also threw a man''s clothes into the brazier, watched the flames engulfing the clothes and burning them to ashes, and asked, "Do you know who will arrest you in the first wave?"


    "It''s not like someone from the three great families." Mo Siyu said: "The kung fu is so good, the cooperation is so tacit, they came straight to me, and they didn''t even say a word of nonsense when they attacked me..."


    Yun San: "Since you have been in Jincheng, you have always shown your identity and face as Yu Mo. If you talk about your true face, you only showed your true face once on New Year''s Eve when you prayed for blessings...


    This place is far away from Jincheng, if it wasn''t for someone in Yuecheng who knew your true face from the beginning, or the last time you went to the altar with the young master and exposed your identity...


    If someone hadn''t arrived, those people today, I would never let them go easily..."


    "If you get hit by my ox hair fine needle, you will definitely die. Don''t worry about it, Aunt Yun San."


    Mo Siyu saw the hourglass in the bedroom, "How about the details, let''s talk about it when my brother comes back, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Yun San nodded, watching Mo Siyu leave the secret room...


    When Lie Wenshan hurried to the entrance of the alley with the patrolling guards, he saw the fighting shadows quickly separated and disappeared outside the courtyard wall.


    City Lord Yuan ordered the guards holding the torches to chase after them, but the people who were fighting to the death just now had all disappeared.


    Other guards brought their torches closer to the entrance of the alley, and saw blood flowing into a river inside, full of bloody smell, and the guards of the Lie family lay in a pool of blood in disorder.


    The guard stepped forward to turn the corpse over and inspected the wound, "It killed him with one knife, severed the artery in the neck and neck, he struck quickly and ruthlessly, and his methods were sharp and ruthless. He is a man of great martial arts."


    Lie Wenshan, whose face was covered with blood, cried, "The murderer is a woman named Chu Sisi."


    "A woman?" City Lord Yuan naturally didn''t believe it: "Miss Lie, do you have evidence to prove that the murderer is a woman?"

 Chapter 3307

    "I saw it with my own eyes." Lie Wenshan wiped the blood on his face: "She also said that if she meets me again next time, she will not let me go."


    "May I ask what entanglement Ms. Lie has with that killer?" City Lord Yuan said: "It is about your safety and several lives, Ms. Lie, so Yuan should take it very seriously, and please Ms. Lie explain the cause and effect clearly.


    Now that I saw it with my own eyes, what does the woman look like? What are the characteristics, can you post the portrait after drawing it, and hang it in the city..."


    "This..." If he lowered his social status because of his children''s affection and jealousy, Lie Wenshan was a little embarrassed to say, and said: "Many people have seen that woman today, and I was walking with the young master of the Chu family. While admiring the lantern, the woman rushed over from behind and hugged the young master of the Chu family.


    Seeing that the young master of the Chu family knew that woman, the city lord might as well call young master Chu over and interrogate him to find out the answer. "


    City Lord Yuan had a big head, so he had to order the guards to find Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan rushed over with a rooster lantern, and saw several corpses lying in disorder at the entrance of the alley, with blood flowing everywhere, and looking at Lie Wenshan whose face was covered with blood, he was stunned: "Miss Lie, you Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I ask the guards of the Chu family to escort you all the way back to the Chu family?¡±


    Lie Wenshan: "..."


    Originally, he planned to confront Chu Chuyan, but he didn''t expect Chu Chuyan to question her with disbelief the moment he arrived.


    Chu Chuyan took a few steps closer, and brought the rooster lantern close to Lie Wenshan''s face: "Is Miss Lie injured? What happened?"


    City Lord Yuan glanced at Lie Wenshan, and cupped his hands at Chu Chuyan: "Young Master Chu, may I ask if there is a girl named Chu Sisi who hugged you in public today?"


    Chu Chuyan looked shy, coughed uncomfortably, and nodded slightly.


    City Lord Yuan said again: "Do you remember the girl''s appearance and know where she is?"


    Chu Chuyan became alert: "What does the city lord want to say?"


    "Miss Lie said she saw with her own eyes that the guards of the Lie family were killed by that girl named Chu Sisi herself. If Young Master Chu knows the whereabouts of that girl..."


    Before the city lord could finish speaking, Chu Chuyan interrupted him.


    "Impossible." Chu Chuyan vetoed: "That girl is not a heinous person, not to mention, she just separated from me not long ago, how could she kill so many people here?"


    "Young master Chu, you are not dazzled by her beauty, are you? She strikes quickly and ruthlessly, and said that if she meets me next time, she will be rude to me..." Lie Wen Shirt trembled all over: "This kind of cruel and merciless person, you still want to protect her..."


    Chu Chuyan turned to look at Lie Wenshan: "May I ask Miss Lie, did you meet that girl for the first time?"


    "So what?"


    "That being the case, why did she say that she would be rude to you the next time she meets you? Where did all the enmity come from, either you die or I live?


    Also, I clearly asked the guards to chase Ms. Lie and escort Ms. Lie all the way. Dare I ask why Ms. Lie is in this dark alley? "Chu Chuyan stared at the corpses on the ground: "Listen to Miss Lie''s words just now, that girl Sisi is just one person, right? Women in this world can shoot so neatly. Except for the killer, it is really rare to find another person ? "


    Lie Wenshan bit his lip: "Don''t make random guesses, naturally there is no enmity between me and that woman..."


    "Since there is no enmity, why did so many guards of Lie''s family die and let Miss Lie go alone? Miss Lie hasn''t answered me yet, why did she bring the guards to appear in this dark alley?"

 Chapter 3308

    Lie Wenshan was not an eloquent person, and no one dared to argue with her due to her noble status. Now, after being questioned and questioned by Chu Chuyan, although she felt aggrieved, she couldn''t say a word.


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands at the city lord: "City lord, wait a moment, if the guards I sent to follow Miss Lie come, you can find out when you ask."


    City Lord Yuan had no choice but to find the two guards assigned by Chu Chuyan.


    When the two saw Lie Wenshan, the expressions on their faces were hard to describe.


    Chu Chu said: "Let you protect Miss Lie all the way, what are you doing? You almost put Miss Lie in danger?"


    The guards of the Chu family bowed their hands to Chu Chuyan, and explained respectfully: "This subordinate is indeed escorting Ms. Lie all the way, but Ms. Lie was out of breath at the time, so she summoned the guards of the Lie family and said yes... yes... ¡­¡±


    "What is it? Just say something!"


    "It is said that the girl holding you disturbed your good affairs with Miss Lie, and I felt resentful, so I asked the guards of Lie''s family to arrest that girl..." The guard said bravely: "We Afraid of accidents, the two stepped forward to stop us, but Ms. Lie seemed to be so angry that she lost her mind, and let the guards of Lie''s family stop us, and left with someone..."


    His mind was broken, Chu Chuyan looked at Lie Wenshan in surprise.


    Lie Wenshan became furious and stamped his feet angrily: "Nonsense, nonsense."


    Chu Chuyan asked: "Didn''t Ms. Lie just say that she saw Miss Sisi kill the guards of Lie''s family?"


    Without waiting for Lie Wenshan to answer, City Lord Yuan said: "This is a serious matter. If this is the case, please ask Ms. Lie to follow me back to the City Lord''s Mansion to investigate."


    Lie Wenshan only wanted to catch Mo Siyu, but he didn''t want to lose himself, so he immediately denied it: "I, I remembered wrongly, I can''t see clearly, I don''t know who the murderer is."


    Chu Chuyan: "The person Miss Lie saw was not Miss Sisi?"


    "..." Lie Wenshan bit his lip, feeling unwilling.


    "Miss Ruolie came here for Miss Sisi from the beginning, why did Miss Sisi let Miss Lie go alone and ask you to report to the city lord?" Chu Chuyan broke the casserole and asked the end: "In order to find out the truth , and I would like to ask Miss Lie to go to the City Lord''s Mansion with the Lord City Lord, so that it can be regarded as repaying your innocence."


    Lie Wenshan was not happy: "As I said just now, I didn''t see who the murderer was. I just didn''t like Chu Sisi, who was talking nonsense. I won''t go to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Lie Wenshan flicked his sleeves and ran away angrily.


    The city lord had no choice but to call the guards to follow and send him back to Lie''s home safely.


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands to the city lord: "Since that''s the case, it has nothing to do with that girl Chu Sisi. I only met that girl twice in Yuecheng, and we are not familiar with each other. I don''t believe that girl will be so cruel and merciless." ..."


    The city lord can''t help it, although there are no witnesses, but this neat method of killing is not something a weak woman can do.


    Compared with the deceased who prayed for blessings on New Year''s Eve last time, this neat method clearly looks like the same person.


    The city lord could only carry the corpse back, and hired a servant to survey the scene and the corpse...


    Mo Siyu was waiting in the bedroom for Chu Chuyan to come back.


    When she was bored, she put the snow worm on the table, grabbed the red blood lotus snake from its nest, put it on the ground, took out the bone whistle, and played it softly.


    Although there is a charcoal fire in the bedroom, the temperature is not low, but it is definitely not high. Under the call of the bone whistle, the red blood lotus snake woke up from its deep sleep, and slowly wriggled on the floor...

 Chapter 3309

    Mo Siyu discovered that at first she could control the emotions of the Red Blood Lotus Snake, but once the pitch of the bone whistle deviates a little bit, the Red Blood Lotus Snake was out of control, sometimes it became full of aggressiveness, and sometimes it became violent. Lazy and unwilling to move, I don''t know if it''s because the weather is too cold...


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Siyu couldn''t find the delicate balance that could control the wolf.


    At this moment, Chu Chuyan was standing at the door, and when he heard the bone whistle from inside, he pushed the door open and entered.


    Mo Siyu''s bone whistle suddenly became high-pitched and sharp, and the speed of the red blood lotus snake that was slithering on the ground suddenly increased, and it suddenly attacked in the direction of Chu Chuyan, and was grabbed by Chu Chuyan, who was quick-eyed and quick-handed. Seven inches away...


    Mo Siyu stopped his bone whistle, looked at Chu Chuyan who looked gloomy, and asked, "Brother Yu, why are you so depressed?"


    Chu Chuyan threw the red blood lotus snake into the nest, sat down at the table, and looked at the snow worms running around on the table, "Today''s Lantern Festival, another murder occurred in the city..."


    Mo Siyu lowered his eyes, "Is the city lord hunting down the murderer again?"


    "I looked at the wound, and it was the same as on New Year''s Eve. All the guards were killed with one knife. The murderer cut the knife quickly and sharply. If my guess is correct, this matter must have something to do with the Mo family."


    Mo Siyu: "..., why, why do you think so?"


    "In the entire Moon City, there is no one else who can cultivate such a skilled killer except the high priest, and it is impossible for the high priest to attack the people he has domesticated.


    Other than that, only the young master of the Mohist family from Jincheng can have such skills..." Chu Chuyan looked sad, and put the rooster lantern on the table, "I''ll see you tonight Arrived alone. "


    Mo Siyu: I know, I don''t want to hear it!


    In Chu Chuyan''s expectant eyes, Mo Siyu asked unconscionably, "Who is it?"


    "A... a girl''s family who have met a few times." Chu Chuyan''s eyes fell on the rooster lantern, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up: "After so long, I only found out tonight That girl''s name."


    Mo Siyu: What kind of trouble is this face full of enthusiasm? That girl''s name is clearly a fake, she made it up casually to deceive you.


    Chu Chuyan continued on his own: "The woman''s surname is Chu, her name is Sisi, and she also said that she is destined to be with me..."


    Chu Chuyan pointed out the rooster lantern to Mo Siyu: "This lantern was specially given to me by her, and she said it meant to hear the rooster dancing..."


    Mo Siyu''s heart: What a poor honest child, I just said it casually, this lantern is just taken by hand...


    Mo Siyu rubbed his face with both hands, "Brother Yan, maybe he''s just talking, don''t take it too seriously."


    Chu Chuyan''s face suddenly dimmed: "Brother Yan is right, I shouldn''t take it too seriously."


    Seeing his distraught appearance, Mo Siyu felt that he was too cruel: "I just said it casually, Brother Yan, don''t pay too much attention to my words.


    Maybe that Miss Sisi has a good impression of you tonight, otherwise, how could she tell you her name? "


    After finishing speaking, Mo Siyu wished he could raise his hand and slap himself a few times.


    I feel that I am no different from the glib scumbag outside.


    Chu Chu said: "Brother Yu, can you return the things I gave you after we were drunk?"


    "What?" Mo Siyu was confused: "After we were drunk, I still took your things?"


    "It''s just a precious hairpin." Chu Chuyan just felt a little hard to say: "This hairpin was originally dropped by Miss Sisi. Last time she said she didn''t know me, I also misunderstood her, so I returned it. After the Chu Mansion, I gave you that hairpin.

 Chapter 3310

    Mo Siyu: That''s how her hairpin returned to its original owner.


    Chu Chuyan continued: "This time I was lucky enough to meet Miss Sisi again, and we had a great conversation. I plan to return the hairpin I picked up to the original owner and give it back to Miss Sisi...


    Brother Yu, I will make up for you with other more valuable things..."


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded: "..."


    Mo Siyu said slowly: "How do you know that that woman will definitely care about that hairpin? Maybe there are many hairpins in the family, and they have long forgotten about this hairpin."


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Brother Yu is right."


    The topic changed: "But it''s better to return the property to its original owner."


    Mo Siyu was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with this person, and raised his finger to point to the box: "Go look inside, it''s probably inside this box."


    Mo Siyu propped up his arms, looked lazily at Chu Chuyan who was rummaging under the box, and said playfully, "Brother Yan, you and that Sisi girl have not met a few times On the face of it, why do you care so much about others?


    Could it be that you like people? "


    Chu Chuyan''s body stiffened for a moment, and he paused for a moment, without making a sound, but just kicked the hairpin he found into his arms like a treasure.


    Mo Siyu was a little confused: "Would you be guessed by me?"


    Chu Chuyan turned around, "It''s about a woman''s reputation, Brother Yu, don''t make wild guesses."


    Mo Siyu was relieved: It''s fine if it''s not!


    The relationship between the two of us is a pure confidant, if it deteriorates, she will not know how to face him.


    "It''s getting late, brother Yu should go to bed earlier, I''ll go back to my room first." Chu Chuyan bid farewell to Mo Siyu, just as he walked to the door, Mo Siyu called him back.


    "Brother Yan is now at the age of marriage, the Chu family has arranged for you a woman of the right family?" Mo Siyu asked tentatively: "Both the Hu family and the Lie family have married daughters, which one does Brother Yan like? "


    Referring to the daughter of the Lie family, Chu Chuyan frowned: "The daughter of the Hu family has just broken off the engagement with the son of the Lie family, so it is impossible to talk about marriage so soon.


    As for the first daughter of the Lie family, there is one, but my brother doesn''t like it.


    The important things in life are always discussed from the eldest son first, the Chu family will not give priority to my marriage if the elder brother does not talk about marriage, brother Yu just don''t worry..."


    Mo Siyu: "..., what worries me, I just mentioned it casually."


    "I thought Brother Yu was worried that after I talked about marriage, I would alienate Brother Yu and stop being with Brother Yu often." Chu Chuyan explained.


    Mo Siyu simply followed Chu Chuyan''s words and asked: "If one day, brother Yan really marries the woman he wants, and that woman doesn''t like me, how will brother Yan choose?"


    This stumped Chu Chuyan: Although brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes, there are many people in this world who lack arms and legs, but not many people who don''t wear clothes.


    "If there is such a day, I must look at the situation at that time to make a decision."


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan''s serious words, and couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Yan, how do you make a decision?


    Although there are quite a few people who lack arms and legs, it would be very difficult to grow them back if they lost them.


    As for the situation of not wearing clothes, if you are buried under the covers, you don''t need to wear the clothes.


    If you don''t like it, you can change it. "


    Chu Chuyan shook his head solemnly: "Although what brother Yu said is reasonable, a wife cannot be equated with clothes, and brothers and confidants cannot be replaced by siblings.


    I treat Brother Yu kindly, if one day I marry a wife, there will be a double law, and my wife will treat Brother Yu the same as me..."

 Chapter 3311

    Mo Siyu saw that he was becoming more and more serious, and suddenly felt that this kind of joke should not be continued. He suppressed the teasing expression on his face, became serious, and cupped his hands at Chu Chuyan: "Thank you, Brother Yan, for being so frank. On that day, I will definitely not embarrass Brother Yan.


    If brother Yan marries the woman he loves one day, she will be my sister-in-law, and I will definitely respect her. "


    After seeing off Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu sat cross-legged on the bed in a daze.


    In the past, I never thought that there would be a day of separation from Chu Chuyan. At this moment, I suddenly remembered that if I changed my original identity, once Chu Chuyan married a wife and had children in the future, if the married woman knew that they had been together They must be extremely concerned about the matter of falling asleep, and I am afraid that they will never be allowed to be alone again in the future.


    The more Mo Siyu thought about it, the more disappointed he became.


    There is no flower that is red for a hundred days, and there is always a difference between people. There is always a banquet in the world.


    I don''t know how long I sat on the bed, just when Mo Siyu was about to lie down, he just closed his eyes when he heard the faint sound of a flute, from far to near.


    Soon, rustling sounds resounded in the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu turned upright like a carp, sat up, lit the oil lamp, and saw that the red blood lotus snake that had been thrown in the nest had woken up again, and was sliding all over the room, trying to find a hole to crawl out of.


    It''s a pity that the inn she booked was the best private room, and the doors and windows were closed tightly without any gaps.


    The Red Blood Lotus Snake first slid back and forth at the door, and slid along the door panel for a while, seeing that it couldn''t find a hole to climb out of, it turned around and crawled towards the window under the change of the music... ...


    Mo Siyu listened with his ears up for a while, a little surprised that the snake obeyed commands like a pack of wolves.


    Mo Siyu glanced at the snow worm in the small porcelain jar, the snow worm seemed to be restless, rolling back and forth in the small porcelain jar, trying to crawl out of the porcelain jar.


    A bold idea suddenly jumped into his mind, Mo Siyu blew out the candle, walked to the bed, and opened the window.


    The Red Blood Lotus Snake seemed like a prisoner who was about to escape from the cage. With a "whoosh", it was about to fly out from the wide open window, but Mo Siyu''s hand was faster and pinched the Red Blood Lotus Snake precisely. Seven inches, tied its snake tail in his hands, and lay on the window.


    The winter setting snow had stopped, and the biting cold wind poured in through the open window with clear music.


    The sound of the jade flute is ups and downs, ups and downs, and the tune is sometimes tactful, sometimes melodious, and sometimes even high-pitched and sharp.


    Mo Siyu looked down at the snake in his hand, felt the strength of the Red Blood Lotus Snake in his hand, and slowly figured out a little bit of the way...


    She has a smart temperament, she can understand everything, and she can understand ten things.


    After listening to it for most of the night, she was so cold that her whole body was about to become stiff. The cold wind seemed to penetrate into her bones, and the sound of the jade flute outside stopped.


    Mo Siyu tremblingly closed the window, put the already frozen Red Blood Lotus Snake into the nest, and heated up the fire in the charcoal basin.


    The whole person tremblingly got into the bed, took out the bone whistle from his chest, and blew lightly...


    The next day, when there was a knock on the door, Mo Siyu opened his eyes, feeling dizzy.


    She lifted off the quilt and put on her clothes and stood up, dizzy for a while, so light-headed that she almost fell down


    There was a cold wind blowing last night, she probably caught the cold and fell ill.


    Opening the door, I saw the shopkeeper and Chu Chuyan standing outside the door...

 Chapter 3312

    The shop owner was carrying breakfast as usual, Chu Chuyan had dark circles under his eyes, and seemed to have stayed up all night, following the shop owner into the wing room, seeing Mo Siyu''s complexion, he raised his palm naturally to cover her forehead, worried He asked, "Why is it so hot? Do you have a fever?"


    After speaking, he helped Mo Siyu to the side of the bed and forced her to lie down...


    The shopkeeper stared at this overly intimate scene and opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak...


    Although it is not easy for a servant to interfere with the master''s affairs, but it is related to the reputation of the eldest lady, so this matter should be informed to the young master.


    The shopkeeper was in a daze, when Chu Chuyan said: "Put it down early, and bring a bowl of ginger soup."


    "Yes yes yes." The shopkeeper hurried out.


    Mo Siyu sucked in his blocked nose, and said in a low voice, "I probably caught a cold last night, and the wind and cold entered my body. I have a lot of pills here. Dissolve two pills with boiling water. I will swallow them and sleep well." gone."


    Chu Chuyan originally planned to go back to Chu''s house, but when he saw Mo Siyu''s pale lips and red cheeks, he had to stay and take care of her.


    Mo Siyu fell asleep for a while, and woke up for a while, all the music that was out of tune last night was in his mind, and the melody that could be connected without the slightest twist seemed to be engraved in his mind.


    At noon, City Lord Yuan personally came to the inn to look for Chu Chuyan.


    Sleeping in a daze, Mo Siyu could barely hear a few lines of dialogue:


    "Miss Sisi is not from Yuecheng."


    "Miss Sisi lives in the inn."


    "Miss Sisi is not a bad person..."


    ¡­


    As the footsteps approached, Mo Siyu opened his eyes, looked at Chu Chuyan who was approaching, and smiled: "Of course I am not a bad person, but I am not a good person either."


    Chu Chuyan sighed, changed a handkerchief, and put it on her forehead: "This person is alive and kicking all day long, but he never thought that he would become ill and confused when he got sick, and he likes to talk nonsense."


    City Lord Yuan followed in, paid attention to Mo Siyu''s body, sat for a while, and then left.


    At night, the fever in Mo Siyu''s body subsided a little, he sat up from the bed with his arms propped up, put on a cloak, wrapped in the quilt, looked at Chu Chu who was lying on the table, and planned to keep watch at night, said: "I''m already a lot older. Now, Brother Yan, go back to your room and rest."


    Seeing that the blush on her face faded, Chu Chuyan walked over and touched her forehead: "The fever has indeed subsided, what''s the discomfort?"


    "No." Mo Siyu shook his head: "Brother Yan, let''s go back to the room and rest, otherwise, I will feel uneasy."


    Chu Chuyan saw that she spoke clearly and her eyes were clear, but she was a little weak. Thinking of the rumors outside, it was not good to stay here all night, so she said: "Then you should take a rest, if there is anything, call someone to go Find me."


    Mo Siyu nodded and watched Chu Chuyan leave the room.


    Standing at the door for a while, Chu Chuyan lifted his feet and went downstairs, out of the inn, got on his horse, and went away quickly...


    Little Six was riding a horse and was rushing back when he saw Chu Chuyan rushing over in the snow.


    "Have you found anyone?"


    "No, the city lord has searched almost all the inns in the city today, and there is no guest named Chu Sisi at all." The little six said with a bitter face, "Master, did you remember the name wrong?"


    "No." Even if he remembered wrongly, Lie Wenshan couldn''t remember wrongly.


    "That''s really strange, is it in a relatively remote inn in Yuecheng?" Little Six was curious: "Master, what does Miss Sisi look like, why don''t you have someone draw it and post it on the street? "

 Chapter 3313

    Chu Chuyan glanced at Xiaoliuzi: "I don''t know how to draw, so don''t mention it in the future."


    Little Liuzi still rarely sees Chu Chuyan speak so harshly. He was almost taken aback and didn''t dare to say anything. He muttered in his heart: "I saw the young master painting peonies and red plums last time. Wasn''t it good? Could it be that the young master only Know how to draw flowers, plants, insects and fish, but don''t know how to draw people?"


    Chu Chuyan waited for a while, and the guards of the Chu family came to report one after another, but they did not find out the whereabouts of Chu Sisi, so he had to ride back to the inn.


    Originally planning to take a look at Mo Siyu, but seeing that the lights in her wing had been turned off, it was not easy to disturb her, so she went back to her guest room.


    in the room.


    Mo Siyu was the same as last night, with his legs crossed on the bed, the windows were wide open, and the cold wind was blowing directly into the wing room.


    Mo Siyu put on a cloak and was wrapped in a quilt, still shivering from the cold.


    She was still pinching the red blood lotus snake seven inches apart in her hand, the snake body was entwined around her arm, and she listened quietly to the faint sound of the flute accompanied by the cold wind with her ears pricked up... ..


    Compared with last night''s clarity and excitement, tonight''s Mo Siyu is a little out of control, the blood in his body seems to be boiling, ready to move.


    In her brain, her consciousness was fuzzy and drowsy. If she hadn''t forced a little independent thought, she should have fallen asleep on the bed long ago.


    At dawn, when the song ended, Mo Siyu put the little snake back on the ground, took out the bone whistle, and manipulated it to crawl into the nest.


    When I woke up the next day, the sky was bright and the weather was finally clear.


    After all, he was young and in good health. After drinking ginger tea, Mo Siyu''s body became slightly hot, and he was much better.


    Chu Chuyan stayed to take care of her for half a day, and then was called back to Chu Mansion by Little Six.


    Mo Siyu took this opportunity to look for his brother, and when he got to the secret room, he saw Yun San was still the only one inside.


    Mo Siyu was very surprised: "Where''s brother?"


    "The young master has a lot of work to do every day, so he''s busy."


    "Don''t brother know that I''m sick?"


    "The young master hasn''t fully taken care of himself, so the eldest lady doesn''t have to be so harsh on the young master."


    "I don''t see Aunt Yun San caring about me either."


    "Miss is not cared by the young master of the Chu family? I am inseparable all day long, and it is difficult for me to see you alone." Yun San sighed, and his tone was full of relief: "Miss, this is the first time in your life. The illness is also very good, and it also let us know that this young master of the Chu family is a very good man, very good!"


    Mo Siyu: "..., are you expecting me to get sick?"


    "Miss what did you say? We clearly see that you have met someone like the young master of the Chu family, and we are very happy for you." Yun San said: "Then the young master of the Chu family was deceived by you and is in your wing But my heart is on Miss Chu Sisi outside..."


    When Chu Sisi was mentioned, Mo Siyu covered his face: "Aunt Yun San, why are you treating me like this? Fortunately, I am naturally thick-skinned. If it were another woman, I would have died of shame and anger."


    "Miss loves life and is afraid of death, so I dare to act like this." Yun San smiled: "When the young master sends you back to Jincheng in March next year, you can take the young master of the Chu family and leave here together.


    I believe that with the eyes of my wife and my master, I will be very satisfied with the young master of the Chu family..."


    Mo Siyu: "...Auntie Yun is worried that I won''t get married, so she can''t wait to match Brother Yan and me?"


    "Could it be that the eldest miss thinks that she can find a better husband-in-law than the young master of the Chu family in Jincheng?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Heartbroken!

 Chapter 3314

    Aunt Yun San, you have never married in your whole life because your mouth is too poisonous!


    Seeing Mo Siyu pursed his mouth and remained silent, Yun returned to the subject with three words: "Seeing that your health is also better, why do you come to see the young master?


    I haven''t asked you all this time, why did you suddenly fall ill? "


    Mo Siyu turned serious, "It''s nothing serious, I just want to ask my brother if he knows anyone who can control everything with rhythm besides the high priest."


    Yun San fell silent.


    Mo Siyu didn''t notice Yun San''s expression, and continued: "In the past two nights, I have heard the sound of the flute every night, the tune is very strange, disorderly, sometimes high-pitched and sometimes tactful.


    It is very similar to the "Guiyuan" song I heard, but it is a little different, and I can''t tell what is different for a while..."


    Yun San was puzzled: "A flute with a strange tune? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and stared at Yun San''s face full of doubts: "It started in the middle of the night, is it because you fell asleep?"


    "Last night in the middle of the night, I was afraid that you would not be taken care of, so I went to stand at the door of your bedroom for a while, and saw that there was no light and no movement, so I went back to my room, and I didn''t hear the flute sound you said at all. something like that..."


    Mo Siyu wondered: "Is it just me who heard it? My hearing has always been very good."


    It''s really strange.


    For several nights, Mo Siyu sat cross-legged on the bed, and sometimes, after Chu Chuyan left, he even let Yun San come in, squatted in the bedroom, and listened to music with her.


    But Yun San knew nothing about the melody of the music, and could not hear the sound wrapped in the cold wind at all. He commented: "Isn''t this the bleak sound of leaves being blown by the wind? This part is not the roar and whimper of the wind. ?"


    Mo Siyu finally understood why Yun San couldn''t hear the sound of the flute inside.


    She asked several clerks in the store again, but they couldn''t hear any flute sound.


    Ask again, these people are also people who have no temperament.


    On the other hand, Mo Siyu, after listening to the flute so many times, engraved the melody in his mind, closed the doors and windows, and played the bone whistle, seemed to be able to gradually figure out how to control the red blood lotus snake... ...


    Under the night, in the moonlight.


    The woman was dressed in white, fluttering like a fairy, holding a green jade flute in her hand, playing it as if she was about to exhaust her efforts.


    The fishy sweetness in her throat kept rising, and she finally couldn''t help it, with a "poof".


    The sound of the flute stopped abruptly, and blood sprayed out, dripping into the snow that had not yet melted.


    Mo Chengyue hurriedly took a step forward, supported the staggering woman, and asked with concern: "Are you okay? You have been playing for many days without any movement.


    It must have been too cold, it froze. "


    "Impossible." Hu Yueru threw away Mo Chengyue and supported her hand: "It is the little snake king of the red blood lotus snake I raised. It listens to me the most and is the least afraid of severe cold. It must have been deliberately Detained."


    Hu Yueru looked at Mo Chengyue coldly: "If I hadn''t let it see you, it wouldn''t have gone forever."


    Seeing this, Mo Chengyue simply tore off her shirt, and showed Hu Yueru the wound bitten by the snake: "If it hadn''t been bitten by it, you wouldn''t have let it see me instead of you."


    Hu Yueru coughed again and again at Mo Chengyue''s forceful words. She turned her eyes away from his open clothes: "In your eyes, it''s just a snake. In my eyes, this snake is what I use to save my life." tool.


    Don''t think that if the wizard on Miasma Island dies, there will be no next wizard in Moon City.


    The scariest wizard, the one who hides the most tightly, and has never shown his face in front of others..."

 Chapter 3315

    Hu Yueru put away the jade flute, turned and walked back clutching her aching chest, "If I know who detained my little snake, I will definitely not let her go.


    If you dare to set foot in the Saintess Palace next time, you will stay in the snake den for the rest of your life. "


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Chengyue saw that she was so angry that she vomited blood, so she didn''t dare to chase after her, so she could only follow her from a distance, watching her leave...


    Going back this time, I tried my best to persuade Siyu to return the little snake king.


    At this moment, Mo Siyu was having a great time playing with that little snake king in the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu had a bone whistle in his mouth. When the whistle sounded, let it go east, and the red blood lotus snake would turn east, and if you let it go west, it would turn west.


    When it is high-pitched, the snake is full of attack power, and when it is tactful, the snake will slowly approach her according to her wishes to show intimacy.


    Her bone whistle completely covered the sound of the flute outside, and the snake almost completely obeyed her command...


    Mo Siyu put her hands on the ground, and the red blood lotus snake climbed up along her fingers, its tail wrapped around her wrist, its small head was raised high, spitting out black snake letters.


    Mo Siyu patted its head: "It would be great if all the snakes were like you, but I don''t know where the red blood lotus grows?"


    While talking to himself, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Siyu glanced at the hourglass, thinking it was Aunt Yun San or Chu Chuyan, he quickly got up from the bed and went to open the door.


    Mo Chengyue''s tall body stepped in and closed the door smoothly.


    Mo Siyu wondered: "It''s so late, why did brother come here?"


    After a pause, he said again: "No, my brother is wearing a cloak, he is cold, he just came back from outside, right?


    Aunt Yun San said that you are so busy that you are so busy that you don''t know where you have been these few days? "


    Mo Chengyue sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of hot tea, drank a few sips, and looked her up and down: "I heard that you fell ill a few days ago, are you feeling better?"


    "Of course it''s great." Mo Siyu sat down opposite Mo Chengyue, and poured out the snow worms from the small porcelain jar on the table to Mo Chengyue: "Brother, look, I caught this in the snow mountain Where are the snow worms?"


    Mo Chengyue was not interested in snow worms. He stared at the red blood lotus snake entangled around Mo Siyu''s wrist like a string of red coral beads, and frowned: "Aren''t you afraid that this snake will bite you?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Mo Siyu said triumphantly, "Now this snake listens to me, and I am already its owner."


    Mo Chengyue was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean?"


    Mo Siyu looked at Mo Chengyue''s expression, leaned closer to him, and said mysteriously: "I have to thank you, brother."


    "Thank me?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have seen this red-blooded lotus snake." Mo Siyu''s words were full of rejoicing: "In the past few days, every night at midnight, I can hear the faint sound of the flute, mixed with the In the howling cold wind, blowing in from outside.


    The snake seemed extremely irritable, and wanted to crawl out, so I had no choice but to pinch it by seven inches and not allow it to crawl away...


    After listening to the flute for several days in a row, I have already mastered the tune and engraved it in my mind.


    When I heard the sound of the flute again tonight, I responded with a bone whistle. After forcing the sound of the flute back abruptly, I found that this little snake completely began to obey my command and control... ..¡±


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    No wonder Yuezhen vomits blood today, it turned out to be backlashed.


    Mo Siyu shook Mo Chengyue''s arm: "Brother, do you think it''s magical? You were bitten by it, and I tamed it.


    Is it a blessing in disguise? "

 Chapter 3316

    At this moment, Mo Chengyue didn''t know what expression to use to respond to Mo Siyu''s excitement.


    He didn''t know if it was a blessing in disguise, his mind only echoed Hu Yueru''s gnashing words when he left: If I know who detained my little snake, I will definitely not let her go.


    They haven''t formally recognized each other yet, and the relationship is already in dire straits.


    Mo Chengyue was too difficult.


    He stretched out his finger to poke the snake hanging on Mo Siyu''s wrist, and said after deliberating, "Siyu, why don''t you release this snake?"


    "Release the life?" Mo Siyu resolutely refused: "It''s freezing cold, are you sure you want to release the life? Aren''t you afraid that it will freeze to death outside?"


    Mo Chengyue: "What if this snake has an owner?"


    "Then I can''t let go. I want to know who is controlling this red blood lotus snake?"


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Chengyue really knows this sister too well, if she doesn''t explain everything clearly, it is absolutely impossible for her to return this snake to its original owner.


    But if it is too unfair to Hu Yueru to confess everything, it is better to hide it.


    Mo Chengyue asked straightforwardly: "What do you have to do to let this snake go?"


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes, and stared at Mo Chengyue with a smile: "Brother, it seems that I guessed correctly, this snake is really coming for you, is it very important to you?"


    Mo Chengyue was noncommittal.


    Mo Siyu said again: "I heard that there is a place where a lot of red blood lotus grows. It is a forbidden area of ??Yuecheng. Can you take me there?"


    Even Chu Chuyan didn''t know the place, so he could only ask his brother for help.


    Mo Chengyue''s handsome and slender eyebrows frowned, "Since it''s a forbidden area, it must be very dangerous. Don''t take risks, the gains outweigh the losses."


    Mo Siyu shook his wrist: "Then I will not release this snake."


    Mo Chengyue had to change his words: "Let me think about it, it''s late, you should go to bed earlier."


    Coming out of the wing room, Mo Chengyue went straight to the secret room, Yun San was sifting through the information submitted, "Master, the priest''s residence seems to be calm, but they are collecting medicinal materials everywhere.


    Only from the miasma forest was destroyed, there would occasionally be shrill shouts near the priest''s mansion, and the voice was very short.


    The face of the priest''s wife has begun to rejuvenate..."


    Mo Chengyue asked: "How are the people of Yuecheng?"


    "This year, the snowstorm was severe. The city lord contacted the three great families, took out food, and mobilized the people to get seeds on credit, and returned the seeds and money in autumn. This is a good move.


    The victims of the disaster have also been properly resettled. After the snow, the weather will probably gradually clear up, and the most difficult days for the people have passed..."


    Mo Chengyue sat down opposite Yun San.


    Yun San consciously handed the information about the Holy Maiden''s Palace to Mo Chengyue: "Someone from the Hu family went to the Holy Maiden''s Palace to harass the Holy Maiden, was bitten by a snake, and died..."


    After Mo Siyu finished washing and washing, he just opened the door when he heard mournful howling from downstairs.


    Mo Siyu stretched his neck and looked down, and saw a very luxuriously dressed woman pulling the shopkeeper and crying, her makeup was all over: "I heard that Doctor Yu and Young Master Yu live in this shop, you go and get that shopkeeper Doctor Yu called out, let her save my son''s life, hurry up!"


    The owner was a little embarrassed, "This..."


    Hearing the coughing sound from upstairs, he raised his head and saw Mo Siyu who was lying on the railing to watch the excitement. The shopkeeper raised his hand and pointed: "That is Mr. Yu."


    Mo Siyu curled his lips: Good shop owner, I don''t want to introduce who is here first.

 Chapter 3317

    The woman looked up, as if seeing a savior, she leaned on the railing and twisted her wide skirt, then hurried upstairs.


    Mo Siyu stared at the beautifully dressed woman who was approaching, and felt extremely familiar, but for a while, he forgot where he had seen this person.


    When the woman saw Mo Siyu, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She quickly walked up to her, twisted up her skirt, and knelt on the ground gracefully: "Young Master Yu, I heard that you have superb medical skills and a kind heart. The relationship with our young lady is very good, please help my son, he is the future young master of our Hu family."


    Speaking of the Hu family, and seeing this charming appearance while kneeling, Mo Siyu finally remembered belatedly, this is the aunt of the Hu family who is still charming after giving birth to a son.


    This person really spared no effort to discredit the Hu family''s prostitute.


    The people having morning tea downstairs looked up one after another, watching the scene upstairs.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu walked around the woman kneeling in front of her, and walked downstairs, "I can''t afford to put such a big hat on me as soon as Ma''am comes up.


    I think the medical skills are superb, but this house has a kind heart, it depends on who you treat.


    As for me and your lady, we do have friendship, but the relationship is not as good as you said.


    The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. Madam should understand this truth, right? "


    The woman froze for a moment, not knowing how to reply to Mo Siyu.


    I''m used to those old men who love to listen to compliments, but this person in front of me doesn''t accept her flattery. She, an elder, kneels down to this person, but this person is indifferent.


    The aunt of the Hu family was unhappy in her heart, so she had to get up from the ground on her own initiative, wiped away the tears that were about to drip from the corners of her eyes, twisted her skirt, and followed her downstairs.


    Mo Siyu found a table and sat down, the store brought breakfast, and Mo Siyu began to eat slowly.


    The woman lost the momentum she had just now, sobbing and crying: "Young Master Yu, your medical skills are superb, and the doctors in our Hu residence were... kicked out of the residence.


    The doctor invited by the master went back and forth several times, but he couldn''t heal my son well, so I can only come to beg Mr. Yu. "


    Mo Siyu gnawed on the steamed buns: "There are so many doctors who haven''t been cured, and I may not be able to heal them well. The key point is, Madam, you have been talking about it for a long time, and you are talking about the Hu family''s problems in the open and in the dark. , did not even mention what kind of illness your son has, how is it?"


    The woman didn''t expect Mo Siyu to see through her thoughts so quickly, and defended: "When did I say that the Hu family is wrong?"


    "You are a woman, don''t you know how important fame is to a woman? You said that I have a very good relationship with your Miss Hu family. Isn''t this trapping your lady in an injustice?


    You said that the doctors of the Hu family were kicked out, and it must be the head of the house or the mistress who drove them out, but you never said anything about what your doctors of the Hu family did. "


    Mo Siyu sneered disdainfully: "As the aunt of the Hu family, no matter how luxuriously dressed she is, but with her status, don''t you know what to say and what not to say?"


    The woman looked aggrieved, covered her face with her wide cuffs, and began to cry, "My son is seriously ill, and I''m so anxious that I won''t be able to take care of these for a while...


    I know that Mr. Yu has saved my wife and miss, so naturally he can''t see my status and status as a lowly concubine, but I just want to save my son..."


    The woman cries miserably, the pear blossoms are raining, I feel pity...

 Chapter 3318

    Seeing this, Mo Siyu was unmoved at all, still stuffing the steamed buns one by one into his mouth, eating with great enjoyment.


    The woman cried for a while, but seeing Mo Siyu''s indifference, she couldn''t continue crying, "Master Yu sees that my life is cheap, is he planning to die without saving me?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t have any affection for the man in front of him or her so-called son, he just raised his eyes and squinted at the woman: "My lord has just said that if I don''t know the illness, I won''t take action.


    Since Madam only remembers to cry, I don''t need to ask. So many doctors can''t cure it, and I''m afraid I can''t cure it either. "


    I don''t know if this woman is used to intrigue, or her son''s illness is not serious at all. It''s this time, and I still can''t grasp the point.


    If Hu Chang''s illness is serious, if he can''t be cured, it''s because of her poor medical skills.


    If Hu Chang''s illness is severe, if he can''t be cured, this woman didn''t say anything about her illness, but followed her to the Hu family, but was bitten back, saying that it was because she had a good relationship with the mistress and daughter of the Hu family, and they jointly harmed her. Even if Mo Siyu jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash away his son''s life.


    For the members of the three great families, Mo Siyu has always been careful.


    The Lie family has been torn apart, so it doesn''t matter, the Chu family is under the control of Mrs. Chu and the head of the Chu family, no one should be able to murder her.


    As for the Hu family, Mo Siyu instinctively rejected the person in front of him after experiencing the incident where the concubine wanted to frame the daughter-in-law.


    The woman originally didn''t intend to talk about the symptoms, but seeing Mo Siyu''s stubbornness, she had no choice but to say: "My son has been poisoned by a snake and is in danger..."


    "What snake bit?"


    "This...how can I, a woman, know this?"


    Mo Siyu sneered: "You don''t know? You don''t know, don''t tell me, those doctors who invited you to Hu''s house are also trash, don''t even know about snake venom?


    Besides, is it possible that your son doesn''t know? Even if you don''t know, at least you should have seen what the snake looks like, right? "


    "This..." the woman had no choice but to say, "I heard that it is a rare red blood lotus snake..."


    Mo Siyu''s chopsticks froze, and he slowly swallowed what was in his mouth, "Red Blood Lotus Snake?"


    "Yes." The woman cried again.


    The people who were listening to the gossip in the lobby laughed: "The severe winter has not yet passed, and the spring has not yet come, so the snakes are all in the snake den?


    To be bitten by a snake in this kind of weather, the young Patriarch of the Hu family must be too unlucky. "


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help touching the red blood lotus snake hidden in his cuff, and said in surprise, "This red blood lotus snake is said to be in the forbidden area of ??Yuecheng. How did your son get bitten?"


    The woman faltered: "I don''t know, I wanted to ask clearly, but before I opened my mouth, my son passed out.


    Mr. Yu, you are a benevolent doctor and show mercy. I beg you to visit my son. If you refuse to save him, he will surely die..."


    Mo Siyu became more curious, stood up, and walked upstairs: "I''ll get the medical kit, you wait downstairs."


    The woman nodded repeatedly.


    Mo Siyu said again: "You should also know my rules of treating diseases and saving lives. If the future young head of the Hu family is cured by me, the consultation fee should not be lower than that of the Hu family''s first daughter."


    The woman gritted her teeth, "That''s natural."


    Mo Siyu smiled brightly, went upstairs quickly, put the red blood lotus snake into the nest, took the small porcelain altar with snow worms in it, twisted up the medical bag, put it on the door of the guest room, and went downstairs briskly. .....


    Mo Siyu didn''t get into the Hu family''s carriage, but asked the shop owner to prepare a carriage for himself, and drove all the way to Hu''s mansion...

 Chapter 3319

    Mo Siyu just jumped out of the carriage when he saw Patriarch Hu anxiously pacing back and forth at the gate of the mansion.


    Before she could react, a beautiful figure behind her quickly stepped forward and slammed into Patriarch Hu''s arms, crying in a coquettish voice: "Master, I finally invited Dr. Yu over... ..."


    Mo Siyu secretly rolled his eyes.


    Compared with the aunt, the majesty of the Patriarch and the life of his son are more important. Patriarch Hu pushed away the woman in his arms, and quickly welcomed Mo Siyu into the door, "Doctor Yu, the dog has been seriously poisoned, please excuse me."


    Mo Siyu followed into the hall and asked, "Where are Madam and Miss Hu?"


    "This..." Patriarch Hu knew that Mo Siyu had a very close relationship with Mrs. Hu, so he said, "Go and invite Madam and Miss, and say that Mr. Yu is here..."


    "No need." Before the words finished, Madam Hu''s voice was heard.


    Accompanying Mrs. Hu was Hu Yueqing.


    Mo Siyu stared at Madam Hu''s cold face, a little surprised, "Madam, are you alright?"


    "Of course there is something." Mrs. Hu sat down on the large grand teacher''s chair, her face was full of anger: "Woman, there is no reason for death.


    If this child is good, even if I kneel all the way to the inn, I will invite Mr. Yu over.


    But what did this ineffective thing do? "


    The atmosphere was condensed, and Patriarch Hu''s face was as if before a blizzard.


    Auntie lowered her head and remained silent for a while.


    Mo Siyu turned his attention to Hu Yueqing, and asked what happened with his eyes.


    Originally thought that Mrs. Hu didn''t like Hu Changsheng because she didn''t like Hu Changsheng, so she refused to invite her, but she didn''t expect other things to happen.


    Hu Yueqing delivered the tea to Mo Siyu with her own hands, leaned close to Mo Siyu''s ear, and lowered her voice: "This bastard actually wants to belittle my sister."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Dare to insult the saint, are you impatient?


    The saint is his half-sister, this utterly devoid of conscience.


    Being bitten by a snake deserves it.


    Mo Siyu was shocked in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, she took a sip of her tea, and said in a low voice, "Didn''t it mean that after being bitten by a poisonous snake, the poison was fatal?


    Why don''t you take me to see it soon? "


    Hu Yueqing pursed her lips, she was very resistant to Mo Siyu''s treatment of Hu Changsheng.


    But it''s not easy to stop, after all, doctors are benevolent, and they can''t just ignore death.


    What''s more, these are the Hu family''s private affairs.


    Patriarch Hu gave Mrs. Hu a hard look, and warned: "Everything will be discussed after Changsheng wakes up."


    Saying that, he quickly led Mo Siyu to the backyard.


    Hu Changsheng''s bedroom is very close to the study room, and the furnishings inside are complicated. There are various books on the entire wall, and the four treasures of the study are placed on the table.


    The seats are all made of pear wood, solemn and luxurious.


    At a glance, it is much more exquisite than the furniture in Mrs. Hu''s bedroom.


    It seems that Patriarch Hu really dotes on this son.


    Patriarch Hu raised the gauze curtain, looked at the man lying on the wide bed with blue lips, and cupped his hands at Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, is the dog still alive?"


    Mo Siyu sat down beside the bed, put the medical bag on the chair at hand, and asked, "Where is the wound?"


    Patriarch Hu paused, lifted the bedding in embarrassment, and lifted up Hu Changsheng''s shorts...


    I saw two deep marks of sharp teeth left on the thigh, which was only wearing a pair of loose shorts, near the root. The wound was black and blue, red and swollen, with blood oozing out.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows: "It''s really strange how this kind of place was bitten."

 Chapter 3320

    Patriarch Hu''s face turned green and pale, and he became more and more embarrassed.


    Mo Siyu didn''t ask too much, just poked the blue-blackened skin that was about to rot around the wound, and then put his fingertips on Hu Changsheng''s pulse.


    The pulse condition is vain, it should be the pulse of a young man with vigorous blood, but it is so empty that it looks ugly.


    One look at it and you can tell that it''s usually too much fun in Qinghuan Building.


    Patriarch Hu babbled at the side: "Changsheng was smart and hardworking since he was a child. He usually does not leave the house, but spends his time studying hard in his bedroom or study.


    Occasionally, I go out to play with my good son and young master, but this time, the young master of Na Lie''s family invited him..."


    Mo Siyu''s heart: Since childhood, he has always been obedient and obedient, no wonder even such a shrewd Mrs. Hu has been deceived, amazing!


    Mo Siyu withdrew his hand, poured out the snow worms from the small porcelain jar, put them on the wound, and said softly, "I only diagnose pulses and treat illnesses, Master Hu doesn''t need to tell me these things."


    Patriarch Hu hurriedly asked: "My son, is there still help?"


    Mo Siyu stared at Xue Chong who was immersed in the poisonous blood for a moment, and said: "The delay is a bit long, the poison has already invaded the whole body, if I come later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover."


    Seeing Patriarch Hu''s body swaying, Mo Siyu paused, and said again: "Fortunately, I arrived in time, and my life was saved, but I don''t know if there will be other sequelae."


    She stretched out her finger and pointed at the wound: "After all, the wound is too close to the important part."


    Get any closer, and the snake will directly swallow the root of the family line.


    Patriarch Hu was puzzled: "What does Mr. Yu mean?"


    "I can''t tell you the specifics, such as skin allergies, and not being able to smell a certain smell, but they are all sequelae left by various serious diseases."


    Seeing that Mo Siyu didn''t mention the symptoms he was most worried about, Hu''s heart immediately dropped.


    Mo Siyu stared at the snowworm whose body was gradually turning blood red, and watched the color around the wound gradually fade away, his brows raised slightly.


    The snow worm swelled up after sucking the poisonous blood, Mo Siyu picked it up and threw it into the small porcelain jar.


    She poured out a few pills from the porcelain bottle, stuffed them down Hu Changsheng''s throat, and drank them down with warm water.


    He drew out the dagger again, cut open some of the wound on Hu Changsheng''s wound, took out the golden needle, and stabbed it neatly at the acupuncture points around the wound.


    Black blood flowed from the wound, and Mo Siyu glanced at Patriarch Hu: "I didn''t bring enough snow worms, if the pus and blood are not cleaned up, the wound will deteriorate.


    Anyone in the mansion who is more daring, please come over and suck out the pus and blood from the wound with your mouth for Young Master Hu...


    Patriarch Hu was about to move, with the tip of his tongue twirling on his lips, as if he wanted to do it himself.


    Mrs. Hu''s voice came from behind: "Master has a noble status, is it possible that he plans to come by himself? There is snake venom in this pus and blood."


    Master Hu calmed down and took a step back.


    Hu Yueqing''s voice was just right: "Auntie loves her brother so much that she doesn''t dare to drink poisonous blood at this moment?"


    Before Auntie could speak, Patriarch Hu raised his hand and pointed at the little girl standing at the end of the bed: "You usually take care of the young master, why don''t you come here quickly and suck out the pus and blood from the young master''s wound?"


    Despite all the reluctance, the little girl had no choice but to come forward tremblingly.


    Mo Siyu cast a cold glance at Patriarch Hu and the aunt standing behind Patriarch Hu, and handed a detoxification pill to the little girl: "Take it first, you won''t be poisoned."


    The little girl swallowed the pill and sucked out the pus and blood from Hu Changsheng''s wound in front of everyone.

 Chapter 3321

    Mo Siyu pulled out the golden needle at the acupuncture point, sprinkled the powder on the wound, took out two porcelain bottles from the medicine bag, and handed them to Patriarch Hu: "Master Hu probably wakes up at three o''clock tonight, every two hours Take a pill, and..."


    After a pause, Mo Siyu said: "Within half a year, no house, no sex between men and women.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be serious, don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    Thank you very much, Master Hu.


    Mo Siyu spread his hands towards his aunt: "Where is the consultation fee that you promised me?"


    Auntie looked at Patriarch Hu eagerly, Patriarch Hu rolled his eyes and waved his sleeves at Auntie: "Look for the housekeeper, go to my account to withdraw money."


    Mo Siyu smiled brightly: "Well, why don''t you let Miss Hu take me to the front yard."


    With a bitter face, Hu Yueqing led Mo Siyu forward, turned around the corner of the corridor, saw no one around, Hu Yueqing whispered: "I know Mr. Yu, you have a kind heart, you can save this disaster, say Maybe he will go to harm other girls.


    This bastard only acts like a dog in front of his father, but in fact, like his vicious mother, he is a lowly thing at heart...


    I don''t know how many girls in this mansion have been spoiled by him secretly..."


    Mo Siyu listened to Patriarch Hu''s words just now, and she knew who Hu Changsheng was. She looked around, saw no one, smiled, and lowered her voice, "Didn''t I just say that, if If you have sex within half a year, the consequences will be very serious."


    Hu Yueqing wondered: "Very serious? How serious? Even if this bastard can persist for half a year, after half a year, it might get worse. I don''t know how many girls in this mansion will continue to be ruined by him.


    A few days ago, the girl next to me was forced to jump into the well by him. Fortunately, I found it in time, so I realized that this beast is not human at all. "


    Not knowing what to think of, Hu Yueqing trembled with anger.


    Mo Siyu leaned closer to Hu Yueqing: "Since I said that the consequences are serious, the consequences will definitely be serious. As long as such a person wakes up, he will not survive for half a year.


    After half a year, even if he wanted to bully others in the future, it would be impossible.


    Don''t be angry, the so-called birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups, you will know later, huh? ! "


    She stretched out her hand and scratched the bridge of Hu Yueqing''s nose, and blinked at Hu Yueqing, smiling to make everything in the world look pale.


    The anger on Hu Yueqing''s face instantly dissipated, she stared blankly at the man in front of her, bit her lip, panic flashed in her eyes, she lowered her eyelids, and hurried to the front hall...


    Auntie stood at the corner, staring at the two people who were going away, she snorted coldly.


    The confidant girl followed behind the aunt: "The young master has not woken up yet, so the heavy gold will be given away. In case the young master does not wake up at midnight tonight..."


    "If the young master can''t wake up, the master will cut this thing alive." The aunt''s eyes were cold: "I keep saying that I have nothing to do with Hu Yueqing, but just a friend of gentlemen. Judging from the behavior of the two of them just now, it seems like water?"


    The aunt weighed the gold ingots in the box, opened it for a look, and then closed the lid again, feeling excruciatingly painful: "This is stealing money, no doctor in this world is as dark-hearted as she is, take it away!" After spending so much consultation money from my family, I can¡¯t even suck the pus and blood myself..."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu sat in the front hall for a while, eating snacks and drinking hot tea, holding the small heater in his arms, very happy, chatting with Hu Yueqing: "That red blood lotus snake, I heard Rare, living in the forbidden area of ??Moon City all year round...


    Could it be that Young Master Hu broke into the forbidden area this time? "

 Chapter 3322

    "That red blood lotus snake was actually raised by my sister..." Hu Yueqing approached Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment, and was about to ask again, but was interrupted by the sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Auntie''s crisp voice sounded behind her: "Master Yu, this is my son''s consultation fee, Mr. Yu, are you satisfied with it?"


    Mo Siyu reached out to take it, weighed it, opened the box, took a look, and nodded: "Thank you."


    "If Gouzi doesn''t wake up at midnight tonight..."


    "The fortune of the food king is worried about the king." Mo Siyu''s lips curled up slightly: "If you haven''t woken up after the third watch, the Hu family can send someone to the inn to find me, and I will come right away."


    Although there are still many things I want to ask clearly, but seeing his aunt''s appearance, Mo Siyu didn''t bother to stay for a long time. After saying goodbye to Hu Yueqing, he went back to the inn.


    This red blood lotus snake was actually raised by a saint. That elder brother''s injury must have something to do with the saint of Yuecheng, Hu Yueru, the eldest daughter of the Hu family.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of attitude my brother has towards the saint, and the saint towards my brother.


    As far as she knew, the saintess must cut off love and love, and she doesn''t even have much contact with the Hu family.


    The more Mo Siyu thought about it, the more curious he became.


    Chu Chuyan went back to Chu''s house during the day, handled the Chu family''s internal affairs with Chu Chusheng, and returned to the inn at night.


    After Mo Siyu finished blowing the bone whistle, he let the little snake crawl into his cuff, opened the small porcelain jar, looked at the blood-red snow worm inside, poked it with his finger, and found that the snow worm was dead.


    Mo Siyu was surprised, he glanced at the little snake wrapped around his wrist by the cuff, and wondered, could it be that the poisonous blood was too poisonous to kill the snow worm?


    Mo Siyu was wondering when the door was pushed open.


    Sun Qing twisted a big package, and followed Chu Chuyan into the wing room with a smile.


    After a long time no see, Mo Siyu''s face was full of joy: "Miss Sun Qing, why are you here?"


    Sun Qing took out the food box wrapped in a padded jacket in her hand, "I remember you like to eat small crispy fish. I smashed ice a few days ago, sprinkled a net under the water, and fished some up. I made it today, and I will send some to you." Come for you to eat."


    Mo Siyu almost burst into tears of gratitude.


    Chu Chuyan put the package on the table: "These are the shoes Miss Yuehua made for you, and I specially asked me to bring them here for you.


    These days, the mansion is too busy, she can''t leave, so she won''t come here in person. "


    Mo Siyu immediately sat down and tried on the warm cotton shoes.


    Sun Qing was about to remove the small porcelain jar on the table when she caught a glimpse of the blood-red snow worm inside, and exclaimed in surprise: "Ah, the snow worm has turned into a blood worm."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and glanced: "It''s a pity that he is already dead, probably because the blood he inhaled was poisonous, so he was poisoned to death."


    "Then did you plant seeds in the bugs before they rotted?"


    Mo Siyu was at a loss: "What kind of seeds to sow? Where to sow them?"


    Sun Qing stared at the dead snow worm in the small porcelain jar, her eyes sparkled: "Of course it is to plant seeds in the snow worm''s corpse.


    When the seeds of the medicinal materials are implanted in the snow worms, take root and sprout, and when the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, the medicinal materials will absorb the nutrients in the snow worms, and their medicinal value will be several grades higher than ordinary medicinal materials. Dig up the root, if the people in the pharmacy can see the snow worm''s body at the bottom, the price will be several times higher..."


    Mo Siyu: "..., is this thing comparable to Cordyceps sinensis?"


    "Er..." Sun Qing didn''t know how to explain, "Snow worms are full of treasures and have many uses. If you think it''s useless, why not give it to me, and I''ll put it in a small porcelain jar to plant Herbs."

 Chapter 3323

    Mo Siyu didn''t have anything to give her in return for the time being, so he simply gave this thing to her.


    As if she had found a treasure, Sun Qing carefully held the small porcelain altar in her hands. After chatting for a while, seeing that the sky had darkened, she happily returned to the Chu Mansion.


    Mo Siyu put on the cloak and looked at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, would you like to accompany me to a place?"


    "Where is it?" Chu Chuyan sensed something was wrong: "Brother Yu has always been afraid of the cold and never liked to go out. Now that the weather is cold and it gets dark early, could it be that Brother Yu has encountered something that requires him to go out?"


    Mo Siyu leaned close to his cochlea, and the air he exhaled went straight into his ears: "Holy Maiden''s Palace!"


    Chu Chuyan felt as if his ears had been scalded, and half of his face suddenly burned up. When he got closer, he suddenly smelled the familiar and pleasant smell of medicinal herbs on Mo Siyu''s body.


    This smell seems to have been smelled on another person...


    There was a strange accident, Chu Chuyan didn''t even ask the reason, and agreed: "Okay, I will accompany you."


    Mo Siyu was surprised, but he didn''t expect Chu Chuyan to agree so readily. The two changed into night clothes, wrapped in black cloaks, took advantage of the darkness, jumped out of the window, and left the inn on horseback... .


    Chu Chuyan knew where the Saintess Palace was, so he took Mo Siyu to ride outside the palace wall.


    The Palace of the Holy Maiden is extremely vast, the palace is very large, and there are guards with knives at the gate...


    Mo Siyu could only turn around and climb into the back wall of the Saintess Palace.


    The two had just climbed up the outer wall and put their heads up when they heard a man''s voice coming from inside.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, and they both saw surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The Saintess Palace has always prohibited men from entering and leaving. How could there be men in this backyard?


    The two of them lay on the roof, blending with the dark night and bricks, listening attentively.


    The man''s voice is very nice, with a low and deep magnetism, his voice is warm, and his tone is soft: "The medicine I gave you last time, is it available?"


    "There are some left." Hu Yueru handed the brewed tea to the man: "Are you feeling better?"


    "It''s much better." The man took a sip of his tea and coughed a few times: "When I find the most suitable body for medicine, I can fulfill the high priest''s wish.


    Everything is ready, only a medicine is missing. "


    There are octagonal glazed palace lanterns hanging under the eaves. The lights look hazy and dreamlike in the snowy night. Mo Siyu can''t see the man''s face hidden under the black cloak and hood, but can only vaguely notice a white face. Excessively chiseled profile.


    Mo Siyu lowered his voice: "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Chuyan frowned, "I''ve never seen it, nor heard of it."


    How could such a powerful figure, who had a close relationship with the High Priest and the Saintess, be silent?


    "And then?" Hu Yueru asked, "What should you do if you have fulfilled the high priest''s wish?"


    "The high priest promised me that he would let me leave here." Then, the man stretched out his hand, almost touching Hu Yueru''s long finger on the stone table: "Yueru, come with me, I Nothing, let''s get out of this dirty place together, okay?"


    Mo Siyu "tsk tsk": "Didn''t the saint want to be pure-hearted and ascetic? She would have a private meeting with a man here."


    At first, she thought that her brother was fascinated by the saint, but at this moment, she realized that the saint had someone else in her heart.


    Pity!


    I don''t know why, but Mo Siyu felt a trace of regret in his heart!

 Chapter 3324

    On the stone table, the moment the man stretched out his hand, Hu Yueru''s fingers retracted into her sleeves, and the woman''s voice was flat, without any waves: "I am a saint now..."


    "What about the saint?" The man''s voice suddenly became agitated: "For you, what is the difference between this palace and a cage?


    Which of the previous saintesses has come to a good end?


    Great time, do you plan to spend your whole life here?


    The nuns in the temple can occasionally go down the mountain to make a fortune, how about you? what can you do? "


    Hu Yueru remained silent.


    "Yueru, what are you holding on to?" The man coughed a few more times: "Are you afraid that the high priest will deal with the Hu family?


    Are those beasts of the Hu family worth your time and effort to protect them for the rest of your life?


    That Hu Changsheng, on the surface, is respectful to his elders, but who is behind it, others don''t know, don''t you know too?


    If I hadn''t arrived in time yesterday, I still don''t know what this beast can do..."


    Hu Yueru stood up: "It''s late, you should go back to the priest''s residence."


    "The moon is like..."


    "You allow me to think about it..."


    ¡­


    As the onlookers watched the scene of love and hate, Mo Siyu''s heart of gossip was ignited, and he watched with gusto. In order to lie down more comfortably, Mo Siyu couldn''t help but move a bit, wanting to change his posture...


    The tiles made a slight sound, and the two who were talking in the backyard suddenly raised their heads and looked towards the roof.


    Chu Chuyan had already pressed Mo Siyu''s head into his arms and held his breath.


    "Who''s on top?" Hu Yueru scolded coldly, turned the jade flute in her hand, touched it to her lips, and began to play.


    Mo Siyu thought that the hiding place of himself and Chu Chuyan had been exposed, and was considering whether to show up, but he didn''t expect a black figure under the eaves to pass quickly, pointing his toes on the branch, and looked back deeply. Hu Yueru glanced at her, raised her cloak, and quickly disappeared in front of several people.


    The man below was about to chase, but Hu Yueru grabbed his arm: "Forget it, don''t chase."


    "Why?" The man was puzzled: "You know him?"


    Hu Yueru was noncommittal.


    "Who is he?" The man said aggressively, "He''s from your Hu family again?"


    "No." Hu Yueru shook her head, "I don''t know."


    The man stared at Hu Yueru suspiciously for a moment, then calmed down: "Your backyard needs to be more guarded. In a few days, I will send more medicine. Take care, I''m leaving first!"


    Hu Yueru sent him to the gate of the backyard, and the man left quickly.


    On the contrary, Mo Siyu lost interest in Hu Yueru, moved closer to Chu Chuyan, and talked to him with air flow: "Who is that man in black hiding under the eaves?


    Have you seen what that man looks like? "


    I always feel that the familiarity of the back seems a little too much.


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "I didn''t see the man''s appearance clearly, but this figure is very similar to the masked man I met in the City Lord''s Mansion last time."


    Mo Siyu saw Hu Yueru entered the wing room, and was about to get up and leave lightly, but he didn''t expect the sound of the jade flute, and the rustling sound came from the roof...


    Mo Siyu could only feel that the red blood lotus snake tied around his wrist began to become uneasy, sticking its head out from the cuff and slipping out...


    The sound of the jade flute was so familiar, Mo Siyu became alert, her instinctive reaction to danger made her scalp tingle at the moment...


    Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan up, "We''ve still been discovered, let''s go."


    "I can''t go anymore." Chu Chuyan took out a torch from his arms, and the faint light illuminated the dark roof.


    I saw that it was densely covered with all kinds of small snakes...

 Chapter 3325

    Mo Siyu led Chu Chuyan back again and again until he reached the edge of nowhere, "I didn''t expect that this Saintess Palace turned out to be a snake den.


    In the freezing weather, there are so many snakes crawling out of their caves, listening to the direction of the music. "


    The red blood lotus snake on the wrist left Mo Siyu and landed in front of the toes of the two of them. The group of snakes that were gradually approaching the two of them stopped suddenly and did not come any closer.


    Mo Siyu took out the bone whistle hanging around his neck, put it in his mouth, and played it.


    But the Red Blood Lotus Snake was already disobedient and began to become restless.


    Mo Siyu was in a hurry, she didn''t want to be buried in the belly of a snake, but why did this little snake suddenly not obey her command?


    Mo Siyu''s tune suddenly became high-pitched.


    The wing room suddenly opened, and Hu Yueru came out of the room and stood in the yard, her voice was colder than her eyes: "It turns out that my little snake king was stolen by you."


    Mo Siyu: "What little snake king?"


    "No wonder I''ve summoned it for so long, but it hasn''t come back. It turns out it won''t come back." Hu Yueru''s voice was full of anger: "It came today, so let''s stay."


    As he spoke, he pressed the jade flute to his lips. The sound of the flute was high-pitched and sharp, carrying the killing intent on his face.


    Not to be outdone, Mo Siyu sank into his dantian, and the whistle became sharper and louder, covering the sound of the flute...


    Chu Chuyan was very anxious. Although he knew that the high priest had the ability to control all things, and he also knew the ability of the saint, it was the first time he saw the scene of being surrounded by poisonous snakes with his own eyes.


    Fortunately, it is already winter now, and the poisonous snakes that surround them seem to be insensitive. Even though they are driven by the music, they are still slow to react, as if they were drunk and drowsy...


    Chu Chuyan heard the bone whistle and the jade flute competing against each other, watched the snakes on the roof move forward and back, and saw the red blood lotus snake getting more and more restless, so he couldn''t help lowering his voice and said: "We were originally I don''t mean to offend, but I also ask the saint to show mercy and let us go."


    Hu Yueru turned a deaf ear, and the sound of the jade flute became louder and harsher.


    Continuing to procrastinate can only be detrimental to him. At this moment, the man in black has not gone far, and it is impossible for the saint to alarm the guards. If it takes a long time, Hu Yueru will definitely call the guards in front to catch her and Chu Chuyan.


    Thinking of this, Mo Siyu''s heart skipped a beat, the whistle sounded like a cloud-piercing arrow piercing through the air, so loud that it almost deafened the eardrums of people, suppressing the sound of the jade flute...


    Hu Yueru''s qi and blood surged, and a mouthful of blood froth spewed out.


    At the same time, the snakes on the roof retreated and dispersed.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the red blood lotus snake in front of him, tied it around his wrist, pulled Chu Chuyan and jumped off the roof: "Go!"


    Hu Yueru covered her heart with her palms, and watched helplessly as the two disappeared...


    When the two left, they had already alarmed the guards of the Saintess Palace. The guards chased after them all the way. Fortunately, the night was dark and it was easy to hide. The two quickly threw off the guards following behind them...


    I don''t know how long it took, but the tense nerves of the two had just relaxed when they heard the sound of fighting coming from the front.


    "It must be the man in black and the mysterious man just now, go and have a look." Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan and hurried to the jungle.


    When the two arrived at their destination, they saw that the two who had fought just now had disappeared, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Under the light of Huozhezi, bright red bloodstains can be vaguely seen on the remnant snow on the ground...


    If their guess is correct, both of the two people who fought just now were injured, but one of them was injured more severely...

 Chapter 3326

    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other in blank dismay. After their heads were full of questions, they decided to go back to the inn.


    When they returned to the inn, it was already midnight, the two of them went in through the window, Mo Siyu lit the oil lamp, and sent Chu Chuyan to leave through the door.


    Just as he was about to close the door, Chu Chuyan suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo Siyu: "Did you take all the purses that Miss Yuehua and Miss Sun Qing gave you?"


    Mo Siyu groped in his bosom, took out two purses, and spread them out in front of Chu Chuyan: "Why are you asking this? Don''t you have any purses?"


    Chu Chuyan looked at the familiar herbs and auspicious cloud patterns on the purse, raised his eyes to stare at her for a moment, and then asked, "Brother Yu, have you always carried this purse with you?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu was puzzled, "Why is Brother Yan so interested in this purse all of a sudden? Is it because Miss Sun Qing and Miss Yuehua only gave it to me and not you?"


    Chu Chuyan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and shook his head: "No, I just remembered something suddenly.


    It''s getting late, Brother Yu, let''s go to bed earlier. "


    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan''s retreating back for a moment, puzzled.


    ¡­


    On the second day, Chu Chuyan opened the door early in the morning with breakfast in hand.


    Originally thought that Mo Siyu slept late last night and would be lazy on the bed this morning, but unexpectedly, Mo Siyu was already fully dressed and was grinding medicinal herbs at the table.


    Chu Chuyan put the dinner plate on the table and asked, "Who will Brother Yu make medicine for this early in the morning?"


    Mo Siyu smiled mysteriously, raised his finger and pointed to the corner of the wall: "It."


    "Red Blood Lotus Snake?" Chu Chuyan wondered, "What do you want to feed it?"


    "I went to the Virgin''s Palace last night and found that the smell inside was a bit strange. I didn''t realize it at the time. When I was lying in bed last night, I suddenly remembered it.


    The saint is using drugs to control the little snakes that are about to hibernate.


    Let those little snakes be used by her in winter, so that they won''t be as ignorant as if they were sleeping to death.


    Moreover, the palace of the Holy Maiden is extremely warm, a lot of silver charcoal is burned in the house, and many herbs are placed in the charcoal basin, this kind of herb can stimulate the sensitivity of animals..."


    "Even so, what does that have to do with this snake?"


    "It has a lot to do with it." Mo Siyu''s eyebrows and eyes were ink-painted, "If it''s just an ordinary red-blooded lotus snake, then that''s all. Didn''t you hear about it last night?"


    Mo Siyu lowered his voice: "The saint said, this is a little snake king."


    Chu Chuyan: "...So, you plan to use drugs to control it?"


    Mo Siyu gave Chu Chuyan a blank look: "Where did you think, I can control it with a bone whistle, why bother?"


    Chu Chuyan: "Then what are these medicines used for?"


    "To stimulate it to grow up." Mo Siyu made the powder into small pills: "Since you are a snake king, you must have the majesty of a snake king.


    I feed it these precious medicinal materials, and it will grow very big in a few months. At that time, I will release it back to the forest. As long as I blow the bone whistle, this little snake king will ride the wind and waves to come to me In front of him, I wouldn''t worry about it dying in the hands of other snake catchers..."


    Chu Chuyan: "Aren''t you afraid that it will cause disaster?"


    "The Snake King I trained, as long as others don''t provoke it, it is impossible for it to actively attack others." Mo Siyu vowed.


    "Where did you learn the music you played yesterday?"


    "This song is the real "Guiyuan" song." Mo Siyu said: "Didn''t you hear it?"


    Chu Chuyan''s pupils enlarged slightly: "This is the Guiyuan song? Why isn''t it similar to what I heard a few times ago?"

 Chapter 3327

    Mo Siyu put the prepared small round pills into the porcelain bottle one by one: "I also realized the mystery of this mysterious piece after listening to it for many nights.


    When I first listened to it, I thought the piece was melodious and pleasant, but when I listened to it later, I found it high-pitched and sharp, extremely jarring.


    Later, I felt that these tunes seemed to be extremely familiar, but they seemed to be mixed together, and some of the tunes were out of tune. "


    Chu Chuyan nodded solemnly: "Indeed."


    Mo Siyu stood up, walked to the corner, grabbed the little snake in the nest, stuffed three pills into its mouth, put the little snake back in the nest, and sat down at the table again: "Thanks to me picking it up!" When I got to this snake, I listened to the sound of the saint''s jade flute for several nights before I could thoroughly ponder this Guiyuan song.


    This piece of music is not a piece of music at all, but just commands and symbols used to control everything. "


    Chu Chuyan: "Isn''t it a song?"


    "Yes, it''s not a tune at all." Mo Siyu played with the bone whistle in his hand: "You once mentioned that you Yuecheng people have always had ancient spells and are good at manipulating everything.


    I read the books Mr. Sun gave me, and there were intermittent records about this aspect. At that time, I never figured out why, and I really realized it in the past few days.


    This is just a kind of spell that is good at controlling everything with rhythm. Every note in the song is a kind of spell. Combined, or disrupt these notes as you like, you can control tens of thousands of living beings as players at will. Used.......


    Therefore, Guiyuan Qu does not have any specific score, it is composed of many spells, as long as it can be integrated well.


    If you can''t, you won''t be able to understand the mysteries inside even in this life, and you won''t be able to learn it in this life.


    This kind of secret, I am afraid that only the high priest who has been passed down from generation to generation will know this kind of secret in this life. Secondly, a wizard or saint who has a very high musical attainment can penetrate it. It''s..."


    Chu Chuyan stared at Mo Siyu with burning eyes, and his admiration was beyond words: "Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books. Although I have done some research on vocal music, I have never been able to pick out this frame and use another method to participate. Wu Guiyuan Song......


    Brother Yu is really smart, extremely intelligent! "


    Being so praised by Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and said happily: "Brother Yan has also known this secret now, and he has already studied the music, so it must be easy to learn.


    When the high priest of this session is gone, if Brother Yan wants to run for high priest, he will definitely become the person the people want..."


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "Every time the high priest ascended to the high position, he came to power with blood, sacrificed a lot, and did not end well.


    Let me forget it, any fame, wealth and status are not as good as blood and blood, and the family is safe and happy.


    What''s more, compared to the position of the high priest who is too cold, I only want to pursue the beauty of the world. "


    His eyes, which were already crystal clear, became more and more dazzling, as dazzling as stars.


    Mo Siyu was stunned, and asked insincerely: "Brother Yan is so intoxicated, can''t it be that he has found someone who wants to spend his life with him?"


    Mo Siyu suddenly recalled belatedly, the little six sons of the Chu family had been intentionally or unintentionally mentioning in front of her the past few days that so-and-so girls are gentle and virtuous, and so-and-so girls are gentle and sweet... .

 Chapter 3328

    Originally thought that Chu Chuyan would categorically deny it as before, but unexpectedly, Chu Chuyan just smiled gently, neither denying nor admitting.


    He raised his hand and stroked Mo Siyu''s head, "It''s getting cold early, Brother Yu eat more."


    Chu Chuyan picked up a small steamed bun and fed it into Mo Siyu''s mouth, and Mo Siyu bit it down.


    The xiao long bao, which was only thought to be extremely delicious before, turned out to be like chewing wax at this time, and I couldn''t taste it, as if something was stuck in my throat, and I suddenly lost my appetite.


    After breakfast, Little Six was ordered to pick up Chu Chuyan as usual.


    Mo Siyu dismissed Chu Chuyan on the pretext that he wanted to eat candied haws at the end of the street, leaving the little six to drink tea and eat snacks in the inn, intentionally or unintentionally inquiring about the affairs of the Chu family.


    Mo Siyu: "Eat more, these dim sums used to be imperial food."


    "It''s really delicious, thank you, Mr. Yu." The little six gobbled it up.


    "After I leave, is the Chu family okay? Is there anyone else who is embarrassing the wife and the head of the family?"


    "That''s not a problem. After all, you''ve been fine until now, and you''ve lived a good life. It can be seen that the high priest has no intention of holding you accountable." With short hands and a short mouth, Xiao Liuzi simply opened his heart and said everything he knew. Inexhaustible: "It''s just that my wife is not in a good mood when she sees that you refuse to go back to Chu''s house. She has been frowning and is very worried about you..."


    As he said that, Little Six laughed again: "Later, our young master moved out to live in an inn with you, so Madam felt more at ease."


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect his wife to treat her like this, so he took advantage of the situation and said, "Actually, there is no need for your young master to move out.


    There are so many gossips outside, I don''t know if those ladies who met your young master care about these things. "


    Listening to Mo Siyu''s words, Little Six almost choked: "The lady who met our young master?"


    "Um."


    "Where did you hear about this?" Little Six scratched his head: "Why didn''t I know? Could it be that our young master told you?"


    Mo Siyu: "..., just last Lantern Festival, your young master accompanied Miss Lie''s family to enjoy the lantern..."


    "It was because the Lie family was showing favor to our Chu family. They wanted to match up the Lie family''s daughter-in-law with our young patriarch. Our young patriarch has always had a bad impression of the Lie family, so he excused the fact that he was unwell and was busy with internal affairs, so he sent the daughter-in-law of the Lie family together. Send it to our young master, let our young master take Miss Lie outside to look at the lantern...


    If it is said that the ladies in this mansion are all seeing our young master, they have nothing to do with our young master..." Xiao Liuzi explained seriously: "Young Master Yu, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Our young master''s reputation has already been almost ruined by you, if this is added, I don''t know what will happen.


    Little Six is ??especially worried about his young master, after all, if the young master doesn''t marry for a day, he can only be a bachelor without a wife.


    Hearing Xiao Liuzi''s words, the depression in Mo Siyu''s heart dissipated like a dark cloud, and suddenly he felt refreshed.


    When Chu Chuyan returned to the room with the candied haws, he saw Little Six and Mo Siyu eating happily, and the plates containing snacks were already piled high.


    ¡­


    After Chu Chuyan and Little Six left the inn, Mo Siyu went to the secret room to look for Yun San.


    There is also a mysterious person in the priest''s mansion, I don''t know if my brother knows it.


    No wonder no matter what happens, the priest''s mansion is as immovable as a mountain. It turns out that there are still hidden experts who have never shown their faces...


    I don''t know how many secrets that are not humane in this priest''s mansion!

 Chapter 3329

    Mo Siyu entered the secret room, only to find that Yun San and his elder brother were there. They were sitting at the table, sorting out thick documents, and there was a low coughing sound coming from inside.


    Mo Siyu sniffed, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood and wound ointment.


    Seeing Mo Siyu coming, Mo Chengyue looked up at her, and waved to her, "Siyu, come and sit."


    Sitting next to Mo Chengyue, Mo Siyu felt the faint smell of ointment and blood in his breath getting stronger.


    Mo Chengyue pulled out two of the documents from the tall text and put them in front of Mo Siyu: "The priest''s residence has been hoarding a large amount of medicinal materials recently.


    There are several children and women missing in Yuecheng. The city lord has been investigating this matter everywhere, but he has not found any clues.


    I suspect that this matter has something to do with the priest''s mansion. If someone invites you to the priest''s mansion in the future, push it if you can, and don''t act rashly. "


    Mo Siyu opened the document casually, looked at the densely packed small prints on it, and his expression became serious a little bit: "What exactly is the priest''s office doing?"


    "The priest''s residence is very dangerous." Mo Chengyue turned to look at Mo Siyu: "According to the information collected by our Mo family, the half-grown children and teenagers lost ten years ago were all extremely talented in medical skills , or someone who is extremely sensitive to drugs...


    After these people disappeared, they never appeared again. Counting their ages, the oldest one is about to reach his thirties, and the youngest will probably be in his thirties...


    Siyu, when you were young, you fell ill, and your mother was worried about you, and used medicinal herbs to bathe you since childhood to recuperate your body. Ordinary poisons can no longer harm you...


    Your physique must not be known by outsiders, otherwise, the wizards here will regard you as a container for medicine..."


    Mo Siyu closed the text: "Brother is afraid that I will be refined into a medicine man by a wizard?"


    Mo Chengyue was noncommittal.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "But didn''t the wizards of Yuecheng die on Miasma Island?"


    Mo Chengyue''s face suddenly turned cold, "The wizards in Yuecheng did die on Miasma Island, but no one knows how many alchemists there are in the priest''s mansion."


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu suddenly approached Mo Chengyue and sniffed him randomly.


    Mo Chengyue pressed her head, pushed her away, and said angrily: "What are you sniffing? It''s just a dog''s nose. Could it be that you smell something else on your brother?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu nodded solemnly: "It does have a different flavor."


    "What is the taste?"


    "The smell of wound ointment." Mo Siyu slightly raised his eyes and looked at Mo Chengyue: "Brother, are you injured?"


    "En." Mo Chengyue looked a little unnatural, and turned his gaze to the document in his hand again: "I was bitten by a poisonous snake a few days ago. The wound is not healed yet, so I applied some ointment."


    Mo Siyu: "Hehe."


    Is it human to deceive a skilled doctor?


    Hearing his younger sister''s sneer, Mo Chengyue became more and more unnatural: "I had an accident last night and suffered a small injury, nothing happened!"


    Mo Siyu continued: "Brother''s body is also stained with the scent of the tainted medicinal materials, as well as some... the unique powdery smell of a woman..."


    Mo Chengyue immediately fidgeted.


    Mo Siyu originally thought that his brother would deny it outright, but he saw that this man panicked, and his sharp eyes suddenly became sharper: "The man in black who hid under the eaves of the backyard of the Saintess Palace last night turned out to be your brother. , I thought that figure from the back looked familiar, but I didn''t remember it for a while.


    It wasn''t until I smelled the special smell on my brother''s body just now that I finally understood clearly..."

 Chapter 3330

    Mo Chengyue had a guilty conscience, and the relationship between siblings has been very good since they were young, and they never concealed it. At this moment, Mo Siyu said it clearly and honestly, and simply said: "You also sneaked into the Saintess Palace last night? That bone whistle is Did you play it?"


    Mo Siyu laughed loudly: "It turns out that the man in black last night is really you, brother."


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s brows were light and bright, and the bottom of his eyes was bright, "I really didn''t expect that there would be a day when I would cheat in front of my brother.


    My brother changed his clothes, he must have bathed last night, his body only smelled refreshing, mixed with a faint smell of wound ointment.


    As for the smell of medicinal materials in the Saintess Palace, I didn''t smell it.


    Women''s makeup smell... Don''t brother know that saintesses only have the fragrance of flowers, and don''t have tacky makeup smells?


    Some time ago, the strong smell of powder on her body was just to suppress the rotten wound on her body and cover up the smell of blood.


    Now that we have returned to the Holy Maiden''s Palace, there is no need to deceive others, the powder smell has long been wiped away..."


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Siyu: "Brother, if you care about it, it will cause chaos."


    Mo Chengyue said in a deep voice, keeping her mouth shut, so as not to make too many mistakes.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu asked again: "My brother hasn''t told me yet, why did you break into the Holy Maiden''s Palace at night?"


    "you guess?"


    "I can''t guess it." Mo Siyu shook his head: "Could it be the beauty in the Palace of Favorable Maidens?"


    Mo Chengyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Mo Siyu sighed: "It''s a pity, don''t say that the saint is supposed to cut off love, even if the saint''s heart is surging, that person is not you brother, the mysterious person in the saint''s palace last night is probably the saint the soulmate of...


    Otherwise, that person would not be able to enter the Saintess Palace unimpeded, and brother, you just hide under the eaves without seeing anyone..."


    Mo Siyu looked at Mo Chengyue with deep sympathy.


    After listening to Mo Siyu''s words, Mo Chengyue finally raised her eyes and took a deep look at Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyutu spoke quickly, but at this moment under the gaze of his brother, he had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, I heard Mo Chengyue speak slowly: "Is Siyu worried that she will not have a sister-in-law in this life?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Chengyue: "Shouldn''t I be more worried that I won''t be able to have a brother-in-law in this life?"


    Mo Siyu: It hurts!


    Mo Siyu moved the seat to Yun San''s side, farther away from Mo Chengyue: "Aunt Yun San, brother is making arrangements for me."


    "Miss, you can also be more confident, the young master of the Chu family is quite good, but everyone who has met the young master of the Chu family is extremely satisfied with him.


    If the young lady really can''t find a husband, it''s better to make do with the young master of the Chu family, so that the young master won''t find a reason to arrange you, the young lady. "Yun Sanfu lay on the desk without raising his head.


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes straight: "Aunt Yun San, are you helping me, or are you provoking me?"


    "The young master of the Chu family is good-looking, good-natured, not low-handed, and has a decent family background." Yun San counted in detail: "If you miss this village, you will lose that temple in the future. Miss, you have forgotten the concubine of Lie''s family.


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, you said a few more words to the young master of the Chu family. How does he plan to treat you? "


    When mentioning what happened that night, Mo Siyu had lingering fears: "Miss Lie''s family is really ruthless, and she wanted to kill me..."


    "If it wasn''t for your good skills, miss, I don''t know what will happen if I replace it with an ordinary and beautiful woman."


    Yun San looked at Mo Siyu''s expression, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the Lie family has invited a matchmaker to the Chu family to discuss marriage matters..."

 Chapter 3331

    Mo Siyu''s eyes turned slightly: "Marriage? The young Patriarch of the Chu family doesn''t like that young lady of the Lie family at all, so it is impossible for him to agree to this marriage."


    Yun San laughed in a low voice: "Miss, have you forgotten that there is an idiom in this world?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The Lie family didn''t intend to put the treasure on the young head of the Chu family. From the very beginning, the son-in-law that the elders of the Lie family wanted was Chu Chuyan, the young master of the Chu family.


    However, none of the young Patriarchs of the Chu family were married, so this marriage was impossible.


    The elders of the Lie family deliberately let the young patriarch of the Chu family get in touch with the daughter of the Lie family. If the contact failed, they deliberately used the method of retreating and doing the next best thing to force the young master of the Chu family to marry the daughter of the Lie family... ...


    This trick came out of the blue and it was impossible to guard against it. Even if the Chu family wanted to refuse, they would not be able to think of a way for a while. "


    Yun San raised his eyes and glanced at the hourglass, "At this moment, the matchmaker has probably arrived at the Chu Mansion, isn''t the eldest lady planning to save the young master of the Chu family from the fire?"


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded: "Aunt Yun San wants me to interfere?"


    "It''s not really an intrusion." Yun San smiled inexplicably: "I just think that the young master of the Chu family is really together with the daughter of the Lie family, and he has become a tool for the marriage of the family. It''s a pity ah!"


    Mo Siyu couldn''t sit still: "I came this time to tell you that there is a mysterious person in the priest''s residence. Since you all know about it, I won''t stay any longer."


    Yun San: "Miss, go slowly, I won''t see you off!"


    Mo Siyu hurriedly left the secret room.


    Yun San stared at the closed door of the secret room, then turned to look at Mo Chengyue: "The young lady''s affection for the young master of the Chu family is really extraordinary.


    Hearing about the young master of the Chu family and the daughter of the Lie family, I even forgot such an important thing as checking your wound, master..."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu quickly went back to the wing room, only then belatedly remembered that he forgot to check his brother''s wound, but judging from his brother''s expression, the injury should not be serious, otherwise, Aunt Yun would have already Came to find her in person...


    Mo Siyu took out a few bottles of medicine from the medicine bag, went downstairs and handed them to the owner, then hurried out of the inn, got on his horse, and ran all the way to the Chu Mansion...


    Inside the Chu Mansion.


    Madam Chu looked at the spitting matchmaker with no expression on her face and was not moved at all, but she really couldn''t think of a more reasonable reason to refuse for a while.


    You can''t think that after rejecting the eldest son''s daughter-in-law for the eldest son, the daughter-in-law of the Lie family is not even good enough for your youngest son.


    It''s too hurtful to do so, and the rich and aristocratic families all want face.


    The lie family is clearly giving her a problem.


    But you can''t just agree, the daughter of the Lie family is arrogant, domineering, unruly and self-willed, this kind of woman, don''t say that Chu Chuyan doesn''t like it, even if Chu Chuyan likes it, she will definitely not allow the Chu family Put this kind of woman as a daughter-in-law.


    Marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person, even if it is not virtuous, should also have character.


    Mrs. Lie''s family waited for a while, and seeing Mrs. Chu''s silence, she was also annoyed: "What is Mrs. Chu''s intention? Our family''s blouse is not worthy of the young Patriarch of the Chu family. Is the young master not worthy?


    In terms of family background, appearance, and talent, which aspect of our Wenshan does not catch your eyes? "


    Mrs. Chu gritted her teeth: In recent years, I have long heard of men robbing women from good families, but this is the first time I have seen a man who forced his daughter into a man''s house and forced him to marry him.


    It would have been fine if it didn''t happen, but now that she is forced to come to the mansion, this kind of woman is even more unacceptable.

 Chapter 3332

    That being the case, even if it is to tear off this face and risk the danger of turning against each other in the future, I have to reject it outright and clearly today.


    Madam Chu took a deep breath, and was about to speak when she saw Yuehua running over in a hurry: "Madam, it''s not good."


    "What happened?"


    "Young master Yu was entrusted by a girl, saying that the young master took her hairpin and has not returned it for a long time..." Yuehua hesitated to speak.


    Mrs. Chu''s eyes lit up, and the gloom on her face was swept away, and she said to the two stunned matchmakers and Lie''s family: "I didn''t say a word just now, because I was afraid that you would think too much and think that Miss Lie is not worthy of you." On the dog...


    I also have something to hide, if I tell the truth, I''m afraid you won''t believe me...


    My son has been traveling abroad since he was a child, and people in the world are informal, unlike the rules and regulations in our family, the dog has already had a lover...


    I thought the matter would be settled when the child returned to the mansion, but I didn''t expect that girl to send someone to ask for a hairpin..."


    The wife of the Lie family looked at Mrs. Chu suspiciously.


    Things changed so quickly that the matchmaker didn''t know what to say.


    Although it is now the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, the family rules of the Chu family are clear to the aristocratic family. As long as they do not become the head of the family and give up their rights, they have enough choices.


    Marriage is a major event, if the children insist, they can not be restricted by the elders.


    Mrs. Chu could not wait to drive these people out of the hall immediately, "Housekeeper, see off the guests, and welcome Mr. Yu from outside."


    The Lie family had no choice but to get up and leave. When they left the hall, they saw Mo Siyu standing at the door, and there was undisguised disgust in their eyes:


    "Young Master Yu, who was kicked out by the Chu family, came just in time."


    "Even if that girl entrusted someone, she wouldn''t entrust this one, would she?"


    "Is it possible that our daughter of the Lie family can''t even compare with a man?"


    "Not the young lady of our Lie family, but I want to see who else in Yuecheng would dare to marry the young master of the Chu family.


    If you have the guts, let Chu Chuyan simply marry this Yu home, otherwise, our Lie family will never let it go..."


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu was stunned when he heard it: "I''ve seen a forced marriage, but this is the first time I''ve seen a forced marriage. Don''t worry, Brother Yan, in this life, he would rather die with me than to look down on your cruel and merciless son-in-law." Miss..."


    A light laughter came from the front, Mo Siyu looked up, and saw Chu Chuyan standing behind the carved columns in the corridor.


    After Lie''s family left angrily, Chu Chuyan stepped down the steps quickly and came to Mo Siyu: "I knew you would come today, so I would go back home with you."


    Mo Siyu looked him up and down, and his words were full of sourness: "Brother Yan, don''t you blame me for disturbing your good affairs and ruining your good marriage?"


    "Strange, of course it''s strange!" Chu Chuyan suppressed a smile: "If I can''t marry my wife in the future, I will ask Brother Yu to ask for a wife. I remember every word what Brother Yu said just now."


    Mo Siyu snorted.


    Chu Chuyan welcomed Mo Siyu to the hall, Madam Chu had already asked Yuehua to bring snacks and scented tea, and beckoned Mo Siyu to eat more.


    Mrs. Chu stared at Mo Siyu for a while, and said, "It seems that living in the inn is still a habit. Not only did it not clear up, but it became more round and smooth."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The madam''s eyes are so strange, she actually used the perfect and round jade to describe her man, something is wrong.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand unconsciously, and touched his disguised little face...

 Chapter 3333

    Mrs. Chu didn''t seem to see her movements, she just kept asking her about the food, clothing, housing and transportation in the inn, and asked her if she would like to move back to the Chu Mansion.


    Mo Siyu refused.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t force her either, she just told Chu Chuyan to take good care of her in the inn.


    Under Mrs. Chu''s gaze, Mo Siyu was a little restless. The look in her eyes was too warm, and she couldn''t avoid it.


    Mrs. Chu seemed to be aware of her unease, and asked again: "What''s the matter with the woman''s hairpin you mentioned just now?"


    Mrs. Chu stared expectantly at the two people sitting in front of her. Could it be that her youngest son, who is not enlightened, already knows their real identities?


    If this is the case, shouldn''t this lifelong event be put on the agenda?


    Mo Siyu didn''t know Madam Chu''s thoughts. He was afraid that Madam Chu might misunderstand, so he laughed, "Hairpin? Brother Yan just picked it up. I just said it casually, so I can''t take it seriously."


    Madam Chu was full of disappointment: "Well, I thought..."


    "Mother, what do you think?" Chu Chuyan also felt that something was wrong with Mother today.


    "It''s nothing, it seems that I''m thinking too much." Mrs. Chu sighed silently.


    After sitting for a while, Mo Siyu was about to leave, Chu Chuyan followed Mo Siyu out of the Chu residence.


    "Thank you brother Yu for saving me today." Chu Chuyan was in a good mood as he rode on the horse.


    "As long as Brother Yan doesn''t blame me for ruining your good deed."


    The two were chatting happily, a line of guards galloped towards them quickly, the dust raised by the horseshoes covered the sky, and the group soon arrived in front of Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan.


    "The High Priest, please, please come with us." Zhuang Qingyun said in a respectful voice.


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu frowned imperceptibly when he thought of what his brother had said to him: "Dare to ask the high priest to find me, what is the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Zhuang Qingyun smiled slightly at Mo Siyu, coaxing: "The high priest is quite partial to Mr. Yu, so Mr. Yu should not delay."


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to go: "I have a headache today, can I go tomorrow?"


    "No, human life is at stake, please forgive me, Mr. Yu." Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help but raised his chin to the guards, and the group of people surrounded the two of them, saying "you have to go today, if you don''t go I have to go too¡± strong posture.


    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan: "It''s about human life, I can go, brother Yan can leave."


    "The two of you can go together, and you can come back together when the time comes." Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help but raised his long whip and lashed the two people''s hips twice.


    Startled, the horse raised its hooves and galloped.


    Chu Chuyan firmly grasped the rein, and chased behind Mo Siyu: "Be careful, lean forward, hold on to the rein, and clamp the horse''s belly..."


    ¡­


    Priest House.


    Mo Siyu jumped off the horse, and under the leadership of Zhuang Qingyun and the housekeeper, they walked forward together. When they reached the living room inside, they finally saw Qin Wuyan.


    Mo Siyu has a bad temper: "The high priest can''t help but say, what''s the point of sending someone to arrest us?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and looked at Zhuang Qingyun in surprise.


    Zhuang Qingyun immediately said: "It''s the subordinate''s fault. Human life is really at stake. If there is no delay, the subordinate is reckless. I also ask Young Master Yu and the high priest to punish him."


    Qin Wuyan said softly, "Go and receive the punishment yourself."


    Soon, the dull sound of the board hitting the meat came in from outside, Mo Siyu was startled and frowned...

 Chapter 3334

    Qin Wuyan looked up at Mo Siyu: "If you are dissatisfied, you can execute him on the spot."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This is taking retreat as an advance, forcing her to ignore what happened just now.


    Mo Siyu coughed lightly: "It''s not necessary, it''s just that I''m not feeling well today, thinking that if it''s not something urgent, I can come here tomorrow..."


    Qin Wuyan stood up: "Someone here has been seriously injured and is in danger. The doctor is helpless, so I have to ask you to come over as soon as possible..."


    After saying that, he took Mo Siyu inside.


    At the end of the long corridor, there is only a faint light emanating from the lantern on the wall. I don''t know if it is the sound of the wind or other sounds that seem to be absent, lingering in my ears, like an illusion.


    Mo Siyu followed behind Qin Wuyan, his palms sweating.


    The wrist was firmly held by a big warm palm, Mo Siyu turned his head, and saw the silent Chu Chuyan looking at her, and silently said a few words to her: "Don''t be afraid ,I am here!"


    The sense of panic when facing danger disappeared immediately.


    Passing by the pharmacy, I saw that the door of the pharmacy was tightly closed, with a copper lock on it.


    After making many turns and turns, when we arrived at a remote wing room, the housekeeper raised his hand and knocked a few times, and a weak voice came from inside: "Come in."


    The butler pushed open the door, and with a low cough, a pair of familiar faces came into view.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, and they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the person to be healed today turned out to be a mysterious person in the priest''s mansion. Seeing his bloodless face, he should be seriously injured.


    Qin Wuyan turned around and looked at Mo Siyu: "This is the patient you want to treat."


    Mo Siyu raised his feet and stepped forward: "This young master''s face is pale and bloodless, probably caused by excessive blood loss."


    The man stared at Mo Siyu, his eyes fell on her earlobe and Adam''s apple, his eyes moved down a little bit, and swept over Mo Siyu''s chest.


    Mo Siyu felt extremely uncomfortable all over his body like a poisonous snake crawling across his body.


    She turned her head and looked at Qin Wuyan: "This young master is not even willing to take his hands out of the quilt, how can I diagnose his pulse?"


    Before Qin Wuyan could speak, the housekeeper respectfully squatted down on the bedside: "Master Aoki, this Young Master Yu is superb in medicine, unlike those quack doctors, stretch out your arm and let Young Master Yu diagnose your pulse first. "


    Like a shy little girl, Aoki''s hand, which had been hidden in the quilt, finally reached out to the bed.


    Mo Siyu sat down on the edge of the bed, lowered his eyes, and lifted up the man''s cuffs, but accidentally saw several hideous scars on the man''s white as jade wrist, which seemed to be rotted after being bitten by some animal due to.


    Mo Siyu''s outstretched fingers paused.


    The butler hastily pulled down Aoki''s cuffs to cover those ugly scars.


    Mo Siyu''s long fingertips rested on the man''s pulse, but he saw that the pulse was extremely disordered, as if there were countless air currents rushing around in the body, which was not at all different from ordinary people.


    Surprise flashed across Mo Siyu''s eyes, and he raised his eyes to look at the man, but he saw that the man was also staring at her, scrutinizing the expression on his face for a moment.


    The man''s face was very pale, and it looked like the kind of bloodless paleness that had been lived in the dark for a long time and had never seen the sun.


    With handsome eyebrows, a straight nose and thin lips, the facial features are slightly gloomy, but the lip color seems to be a little dark, which seems to be a sign of poisoning.


    The man who is set off even more looks gloomy and cold, cold-blooded and ruthless...

 Chapter 3335

    Mo Siyu stared back at the man frankly and calmly, which made him a little more surprised.


    Aoki looked away, and his voice was a little hoarse: "How?"


    Mo Siyu withdrew his fingertips, raised his hand towards Aoki, the man stared at her vigilantly, narrowed his eyes, and said in a tone of guard: "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes: "There are so many people watching, what else can I do? Of course it''s to touch the artery in your neck."


    Her warm fingertips pressed against the man''s neck, and she felt that the man''s body temperature was too cold, as if she had touched a piece of ice.


    Looking at all this, Chu Chuyan frowned slightly with his pretty eyebrows.


    Brother Yu has never taken the patient''s pulse for such a long time. Could it be that this person is not only injured, but also has other illnesses?


    After waiting for almost a stick of incense, Mo Siyu finally withdrew his hand: "Young Master, can you show me the wound?"


    "I don''t know what symptoms Doctor Yu has diagnosed?" Seeing that Aoki was not cooperative, the housekeeper asked impatiently, fearing that the atmosphere would be too tense.


    "This young master''s body is abnormal, different from ordinary people. Although he has applied plaster, he still bleeds profusely. The most important thing now is to stop the bleeding from the wound first, so as not to bleed out and die." Mo Siyu originally thought He wanted to complain cheerfully, but he thought that he was in the High Priest''s mansion at this time, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he could only speak at his discretion.


    The butler heard that, after obtaining Aoki''s consent, he carefully lifted the thin quilt covering the man''s body, and saw that a large piece of the white underwear had been soaked with blood.


    The butler unbuttoned the man''s white jacket, and saw that the white cotton cloth wrapped around his abdomen had already been stained black and red by blood.


    The cotton cloth was untied, and the deep wound that almost penetrated the body was seen.


    The wound was filled with flesh and blood, and blood gushed out of it at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The strong smell of blood was accompanied by the faint smell of good ointment, and these ointments couldn''t stop the gushing blood at all.


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand to the butler: "Bring a knife that cuts iron like mud."


    The priest''s mansion is a treasure house, a small knife is nothing, and it was immediately delivered to Mo Siyu.


    After Mo Siyu inspected the man''s other wounds, he put the knife on the fire and burned it for a while, then spilled high-strength wine on the wound.


    The man was in so much pain that he almost convulsed, and something protruded from the wound, rolling up and down.


    Mo Siyu pretended he didn''t see it, and didn''t give him anesthesia, and directly cut off the carrion around the wound with the red-hot blade...


    The man gritted his teeth and remained motionless, fine sweat was already dripping from his strong chest.


    When Mo Siyu put down the knife, the butler raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked, "Doctor Yu, is this already healed?"


    "No." Mo Siyu said again: "Bring the sewing needle and thread."


    She didn''t ask for a medical kit, but asked the housekeeper for everything she needed: "And a red-hot soldering iron..."


    housekeeper:"......"


    Is Doctor Yu here to save people, or to torture people?


    As a doctor, I have never used serious ointments and herbs, but this kind of bone scraper and red-hot iron have come in handy.


    These are instruments of torture!


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to say, and the housekeeper didn''t dare to ask.


    It was the man lying on the bed who realized something was wrong: "What do you want to do?"


    "Heal you." Mo Siyu''s white fingertips were stained with red and black blood, and his face was calm and calm: "If this wound is not healed, you will not survive tonight, and you will bleed to death."

 Chapter 3336

    Seeing the unpredictable expression on the man''s face, Mo Siyu didn''t go around in circles with him, and simply said straightforwardly: "Since you have invited me to come here for treatment, is it possible that there is something more important than your life, so you are reluctant to give it up? "


    The man was silent and gritted his teeth.


    After the needle and thread arrived, Mo Siyu threaded the needle and thread through the wound, suturing the wound tightly.


    It seemed that what was lying on the bed was not a person, but a leather bag without a soul.


    Just when the butler was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the guard had already carried the iron basin to the guest room, and there was a red-hot iron in it...


    Before the housekeeper could react, Mo Siyu had already grabbed one end of the soldering iron, and without any explanation, pressed it towards the abdominal wound of the patient on the bed...


    With a sound of "chi", the smell of fresh meat being roasted spread in the room.


    The man on the bed couldn''t hold back after all, and let out a painful scream.


    It was the first time for the butler to see such symptoms, and he was almost scared out of his wits.


    Before the housekeeper could react, Qin Wuyan''s five fingers formed claws and landed on Mo Siyu''s shoulder. Chu Chuyan, who had been standing behind Mo Siyu, unsheathed his long sword and stabbed at Qin Wuyan''s chest. .....


    The guest room was in chaos, and Mo Siyu felt that Qin Wuyan grabbed her just now, and her entire shoulder blade was about to be crushed by Qin Wuyan.


    With the long sword in hand, Chu Chuyan fought like a raging fire with Qin Wuyan.


    It was fine just now, but for a moment, swords, swords and swords were in the room, and the housekeeper was frightened for a moment. After a while, he woke up and grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm: "Mr. Yu, we invite you here to give Qingmu The young master healed the body, not for you to kill the young master Aoki.


    What are you doing? "


    Mo Siyu pushed the housekeeper away: "Don''t bother me, if you don''t want him to die, just shut up."


    The butler was overturned on the ground, Mo Siyu threw aside the still red soldering iron, took out the gold needles he carried with him from his bosom, flipped his long fingers, and a handful of gold needles were caught in the fingertips.


    The butler looked at the bed, and saw that the wounded patient lying on the bed was already in pain, like a salted fish on a chopping board, at the mercy of Mo Siyu''s saber.


    Mo Siyu''s knife had already parted the clothes of the man''s upper body.


    On the lean, smooth, white and bloodless muscles, clusters of bulges surged crazily under the skin at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The butler''s face was earthy.


    Mo Siyu raised and lowered the needles, and the gold needles were quickly and precisely inserted into those raised protrusions one by one.


    By the time the golden needles were inserted, the bulge under the wounded person''s skin had become much calmer, and the turbulent posture just now had become calm now.


    Mo Siyu straightened up, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, looked sideways, and saw that the long sword in Chu Chuyan''s hand had fallen into Qin Wuyan''s hand, and the blade of the long sword had fallen into Chu Chuyan''s hand. Yan''s neck.


    Chu Chuyan stood with a fearless face on his face, without losing any momentum: "Since the high priest invited Brother Yu to heal your wounds, why didn''t you trust Brother Yu?"


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the bed, retracted the long sword, pulled a sword flower, inserted the long sword into the scabbard that Chu Chuyan was holding, and said softly: "This is the first time I saw someone give me a soldering iron. The wound stopped the bleeding, I thought Mr. Yu..."


    Qin Wuyan saw that Aoki''s chest was rising and falling slightly, and his already dull voice lowered: "This priest is reckless."


    After being frightened, the housekeeper got up from the ground, wiped his tears and almost cried bitterly: "Doctor Yu, if you want to give acupuncture, you should say it anyway, isn''t it scary..."

 Chapter 3337

    The butler was sobbing: "This old servant has lived for most of his life, so he has seen the world anyway, but this is the first time he has seen this method of healing the wounded.


    I have only seen, heard, and asked, how can anyone use a knife and a branding iron to treat the wounded, no wonder the high priest also misunderstood..."


    The corners of Mo Siyu''s lips twitched, with a sharp smile on his face: "In front of so many of you, if I can''t cure it, I''ll just tell you.


    If I am sure that I can heal well, I can''t kill people under the gaze of so many eyes of you, right? "


    Chu Chuyan returned to Mo Siyu''s side: "In the process of treatment, sometimes every second is very important, Brother Yu didn''t make it clear because he didn''t have time to talk so much.


    For example, brother Yu is just like an ordinary doctor, so he wouldn''t be invited here by the people from your priest''s residence. "


    The butler was noncommittal, looked at Aoki who was tied up like a hedgehog on the bed, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Mo Siyu wiped the blood on the knife with a white cotton cloth, "This young master has a strange poison in his body, and he used his body to raise Gu worms.


    If it wasn''t for these blood gu worms making trouble in his body, it is impossible for his wound to heal for a long time.


    I used the branding iron to scald the blood Gu worms in his body to death, as long as the mother blood Gu worms die, the blood Gu worms of the offspring will definitely make trouble, and then stab these things to death with golden needles, his life will be saved.


    As long as you treat it with ordinary medicine, the wound will heal quickly..."


    While talking, Mo Siyu suddenly whispered "Oh".


    "Injured?" Chu Chuyan''s gaze immediately fell on Mo Siyu''s finger that was wiping the blade, and saw that the sharp blade cut Mo Siyu''s finger that was covered in black and red blood. Wound.


    Chu Chuyan was about to wipe Chu Chuyan''s wound with a white clean cotton cloth, but he didn''t expect that the seemingly dying man who was lying on the bed just now didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly sat up from the bed and grabbed it. Touching Mo Siyu''s finger, she pulled her wound to the front...


    I saw the bright red blood from Mo Siyu''s fingertips gushing out from the wound, mixing with the black-red blood already stained on the fingertips...


    After a while, the blood was slowly stopped from the extremely tiny wound...


    Mo Siyu forcefully pulled his fingers out of Aoki''s hand, and clenched into a fist: "The golden needle on your body has not been pulled out, so you should not move it around, it will cause qi and blood to flow..."


    The housekeeper hurriedly supported Aoki, and put him on the bed: "Master Aoki should lie down well, Mr. Yu just got a small cut by this blade, it''s fine, don''t worry too much."


    Chu Chuyan soaked the white cotton cloth in the wine, wrung it dry, wiped off Mo Siyu''s slender and soft fingers, and wiped off the black and red blood on the blade... ...


    At this moment, Mo Siyu didn''t want to stay in the priest''s mansion any longer at all, so he gave some prescriptions for the most common wound medicines, quickly pulled out the gold needles inserted in the wounded patients, cleaned up his things, and lifted his feet outside Go: "High Priest, the blood from this young master''s wound has stopped, it''s getting late, we should go back."


    Qin Wuyan handed her the knife that cut iron like mud: "For you."


    Mo Siyu stared at the knife, and politely refused: "The high priest should give me a consultation. Although this knife is good, it is not worth the money."


    She smiled, and said in a worldly tone: "After all, I live in the best inn in Yuecheng now. I spend money for food, clothing, lodging, transportation, and service."

 Chapter 3338

    Qin Wuyan stuffed the knife into her palm: "Naturally, I won''t lose the consultation fee. Since the knife has been opened and stained with blood, it will naturally belong to you."


    Mo Siyu put the knife away: "Since the high priest sincerely gave it to me, I will not be disrespectful, so I have no choice but to accept it."


    Qin Wuyan stepped out of the guest room first.


    Mo Siyu followed behind, walked to the door, and suddenly felt two sharp eyes looking at him from behind, as if wishing to penetrate his body.


    She turned her head instinctively, and met the gloomy eyes of the man on the bed...


    Chu Chuyan took her hand: "Let''s go."


    Mo Siyu withdrew his gaze, and followed him to the front hall.


    The guard brought a wooden box and handed it to Mo Siyu. Mo Siyu opened the box and saw that there was a thick stack of banknotes inside. She flipped through it casually, and immediately smiled: "The High Priest is really generous, thank you."


    Now, even if he just lies on the bed all day and waits to die, he can live the rest of his life without worrying about food and clothing.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t want to stay for a moment: "The person has been healed, can we go?"


    Qin Wuyan''s brows moved slightly, and he pondered for a moment, as if he still wanted to say something to Mo Siyu, but after hesitating for a moment, he nodded and personally sent the two of them out of the priest''s residence.


    After Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan got on their horses and disappeared, Qin Wuyan returned to the mansion, walked quickly through the pharmacy, and entered the guest room of the injured.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, the man who was originally lying on the bed wanted to sit up excitedly.


    Qin Wuyan pressed his shoulders: "Lie down well, and speak slowly if you have something to say."


    Aoki glanced at the butler beside him, and the butler resigned with great interest: "Master, High Priest, I still have some things to do, I''m going to get busy first, you guys talk first."


    By the way, he also closed the door for the two of them.


    The man couldn''t wait to say: "High Priest, I found it. I really have nowhere to find it. It didn''t take much effort to get it."


    "Find what?"


    "Yao Yin." The man''s eyes were shining brightly, he was so excited that he didn''t even feel the pain on his body: "And the container of blood."


    Qin Wuyan''s face changed again and again: "You mean, Yu Mo is the best candidate to be used as medicine and blood?"


    "Yes, there is nothing more suitable than her body as a container for holding blood." The man''s voice was full of fanaticism, but his expression was the expression of madness after suppression: "I have raised blood gu in my body since I was a child, and I have been taking poison all year round. Soak the body with herbs.


    My fresh blood is the only possibility to bring Madam back to life. Unfortunately, I have blood gu worms in my body. Although I can infuse my blood into Madam''s body, the wound is extremely difficult to heal... ..


    But just now, after I saw that person cut her finger with a knife blade, her wound did not hurt very badly. Not only did my blood have no offensive power to her, but her wound healed quickly, which means The blood in her body must be able to blend well with mine..."


    Qin Wuyan''s quiet eyes lit up little by little, "You mean, after the blood in her body is infused into Madam''s body, it can bring Madam back to life?"


    The man nodded frantically: "Yes, yes, as long as I test it on her, there is hope for Madam to wake up."


    Qin Wuyan fell silent.


    The man continued his efforts: "High Priest, we have found so many people, but anyone who has been fused with the blood in my body is either dead or worse than dead.


    After so many years, we finally came across such a suitable drug lead, are you planning to give up? "

 Chapter 3339

    "I don''t intend to give up." Qin Wuyan''s voice was as dull as ever: "It''s just that we want to bring her to the priest''s mansion without anyone noticing, without being noticed by outsiders. We need a long-term plan."


    "Although this person has a close relationship with the Chu family, could it be that he has become a doctor, and the mere Chu family dares to fight against you, the high priest, and stand up for a small doctor?" The man was puzzled.


    "I will start to prepare for this matter. You heal the wound first." Qin Wuyan lifted the thin quilt and glanced at the wound on the man''s abdomen: "The mother blood Gu worm is dead, what are you going to do?"


    "When my wound is healed, I will implant another one." The man caught his pulse with his finger: "There are still some blood Gu worms in my body, and when my wound heals, these blood Gu worms can also It''s released..." The man stuck out his tongue, and licked his own red lips, "The person with superb medical skills that the high priest mentioned to me is this one just now, right?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded slightly.


    The masseter muscles on the side of the man''s face tightened: "Is the high priest not going to trust me anymore, or is he reluctant to use her as a medicine?"


    Qin Wuyan stood up, with one hand behind his back: "Originally, my plan was to let her study with you the resurrection technique left by the ancient wizard.


    Now, since she is the best medicine guide and the best container to hold blood, it is natural to change her strategy.


    I don''t distrust you, this matter allows me to think carefully..."


    Qin Wuyan stepped out of the guest room, the man lying on the bed clenched his fists...


    on horseback.


    Mo Siyu turned his head, he couldn''t see the priest''s house clearly, so he breathed a long sigh of relief, and pulled out the short knife from his arms. Seeing the sharp and sharp blade with a cold light, Mo Siyu smiled, and sincerely admired: "Good knife."


    The sharp blade illuminated her appearance clearly, and Mo Siyu could clearly see her flowery smile.


    Chu Chuyan reached out, took the knife in her hand, walked forward side by side with her, and walked slowly: "Every time I go to the priest''s mansion, I feel strange, and I don''t know what is so strange.


    It¡¯s better not to go in the future, but the injured person today has a strange identity. He is called the young master by the steward of the priest¡¯s mansion, and he has a close relationship with the saint, but he seems to have never appeared in front of outsiders... .


    I wonder if that person is the one who disappeared ten years ago...


    Besides, that person seems to be extremely important to the high priest. When you scalded his wound with a branding iron, the high priest tried to stop you without saying a word. If I hadn''t stopped you quickly, you might have been caught and thrown away by the high priest go out......"


    Standing behind Mo Siyu at that time, he could clearly feel the killing intent surging in the air.


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I don''t know if that person is important to the high priest, but I do know that the high priest attacked me not because of that person, but because of the blood gu worm in that person''s body."


    "Blood Gu insect?" Chu Chuyan became more and more puzzled: "The high priest wanted to kill you because of a blood Gu insect?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "This blood gu worm eats blood for a living. The female blood gu worm is extremely rare and can promote the blood to surge wildly in the body. This is the reason why his wounds have been unable to heal for a long time... ..


    This person clearly wanted to live, but he was reluctant to kill the female blood Gu worm in his body. After I tossed it like this, his fate was saved. Sew them together and burn them alive with a soldering iron...


    Looking at that man''s expression, I''m afraid he''s going to hate me..."

 Chapter 3340

    "In this world, there are still people who use their bodies to raise Gu. I have only seen it in some strange stories and strange records before, and this is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes." Chu Chuyan only felt a little inconceivable.


    Mo Siyu was not surprised: "To be precise, that person is a real successful medicine man, not an ordinary person."


    "The medicine man?" Chu Chuyan thought of his cousin: "The medicine man still has the mind?"


    "A successful medicine man must have a mind." Mo Siyu pondered for a moment, "The kind of your cousin can only be regarded as a half-finished medicine man. She is covered in poison and has no mind of her own. It is no different from a walking dead. The remaining consciousness is almost negligible.


    The young master I met today felt a little strange when I took his pulse. The pulse was a little different from ordinary people. Maybe this person''s physique was different from ordinary people from the beginning, and the fusion and resistance in his blood were better than ordinary people. more powerful...


    The right time, place, and people, if there are enough experimental products caught and used as medicine, it is not impossible for one or two successful medicine men to come out..."


    There are exceptions to everything, and so is physique.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t know what he thought of, and his face became serious a little bit: "Brother Yu, the inn is just ahead, so I won''t send you in. I want to go back to Chu Mansion immediately."


    "En." Mo Siyu didn''t intend to interfere in the internal affairs of the Chu House, although he was a little puzzled why Chu Chuyan was in such a hurry to return to the house, but he didn''t continue to ask.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan leave quickly, Mo Siyu went back to the inn.


    Winter goes to spring, everything recovers.


    The weather is getting warmer day by day.


    In the guest room of the inn, Mo Siyu was either developing medicine, or whistling to train the little snake king.


    In less than a month, under the ripening of the drug, the red blood lotus snake grew rapidly, from the thickness of a thumb to the thickness of an arm. .


    And it has become a lot longer, and the small nest in the corner can no longer hold it.


    Even once, when it was crawling around the corner, it was bumped into by the shopkeeper who pushed the door and almost scared people out of their wits.


    Compared with the initial laziness and dullness, under the training of Mo Siyu''s bone whistle, this red blood lotus snake is more aggressive and more flexible, even able to withstand the cold in the middle of the night.


    Sitting in the guest room with his arms propped up, Mo Siyu looked at the red blood lotus snake coiling around the beam, feeling a little distressed: "Where should I send this thing?


    Send it to the mountains and forests. Now that everything is recovering, the people finally go up the mountain to pick something edible. It will be miserable if they are caught by snake catchers, and it will be even worse if someone is bitten.


    Keep it with you, it doesn''t seem good, it''s not the little guy in the past, the kind that can be wrapped around the cuffs, but now it''s too thick to wrap around the waist, and it''s too heavy to twist.


    After thinking about it, Mo Siyu''s brain flashed, why not send this thing to the place where it grew from the beginning.


    Chu Chuyan is very busy these days, and Mo Siyu doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    Come in a hurry every day, and leave in a hurry.


    My brother and aunt Yun San are also very busy, and they always see the beginning and the end.


    Mo Siyu felt that it was too boring, so she simply set up a stall at the entrance of the inn to pass the time for people to see a doctor.


    Mo Siyu only took the pulse to prescribe medicines, diagnosed diseases, did not sell medicines, did not instruct patients to go to any pharmacy, received a maximum of 100 people a day, and some people with extremely serious illnesses simply stayed outside the inn... ...

 Chapter 3341

    Mo Siyu''s reputation spread far and wide, and the reputation of the benevolence of the doctor spread in Yuecheng at once.


    Even Mo Siyu himself didn''t realize that a little effort would have such a big effect on people.


    Priest House.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood on one side, looking at Qin Wuyan worriedly: "High Priest, Yu Mo, who is so addicted to money, suddenly started treating illnesses for free.


    We originally planned to arrest her. Now that she is so famous, she spends half a day in the morning seeing a doctor. If she disappears for no reason, we don''t know what will happen to those patients.


    Our plans have been delayed for a while, what should we do now? "


    Qin Wuyan just asked in a low voice: "How is the re-implanted blood gu worm in Qingmu''s body getting used to it?"


    "It''s okay." Zhuang Qingyun said solemnly: "Master Qingmu''s wound has healed, and his body has almost recovered, and the blood in his body has been replaced..."


    Qin Wuyan gave a faint "hmm".


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "Then Yu Mo..."


    "Wait a little longer, until she doesn''t check her pulse..."


    "No pulse diagnosis?" Zhuang Qingyun twitched his brows, narrowed his eyes, cupped his hands and said, "I understand, the high priest just wait for the good news."


    "Have you found Mo Chengyue yet?"


    "Not yet. I don''t know where that guy is hiding. We have already searched the entire Moon City." When Mo Chengyue was mentioned, Zhuang Qingyun''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot, very ugly.


    In Nuoda''s Moon City, the only exit was blocked, and no one could be found.


    "Keep looking." Qin Wuyan put down the pen in his hand, stood up, walked to the window, saw the peach trees in the garden began to sprout, and sighed: "Another year has passed, how time flies."


    As time went on, it seemed that every minute and every second became a torment.


    After Zhuang Qingyun responded, he withdrew.


    Mo Siyu stroked the head of the Red Blood Lotus Snake, and murmured: "Accumulate virtue and do good deeds, do good deeds every day, and bless you, Chang Chang, to return to your birthplace safely..."


    Chu Chuyan had just returned to the inn, and seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "What do you call it?"


    "It''s so long, you can see that it has grown so long." Mo Siyu gestured to the length of the red blood lotus snake, and his heart began to churn again: "I actually brought a few small ones with me from Jincheng to here. Come here with the cute ones, but this place is probably more suitable for their survival, those little things ignore me."


    "Cutie?" Chu Chuyan walked into the guest room: "What''s your name?"


    "It''s called Yuanyuan." Mo Siyu blinked.


    Chu Chuyan laughed more cheerfully: "This name is really... unique!"


    Mo Siyu didn''t pay attention to Chu Chuyan, anyway, those little white minks were fed fatter and rounder than the other, so it''s not wrong to call them Yuanyuan.


    Since she didn''t summon them again, and followed them to the back mountain of Chu''s house, these little guys probably couldn''t think of leaving anymore, and never came back to look for her...


    Now that the ice melts and the snow melts, and everything recovers, after a while, the mountain road will be smooth, and the waterway will be able to go. She also plans to return to Jincheng.


    Thinking of leaving here, Mo Siyu raised his head and looked at Chu Chuyan: "Is Patriarch Chu and Patriarch Young still in good health?"


    "It''s pretty good, my father can walk normally now." Chu Chuyan had a warm smile on his lips: "Old Sun''s complexion is getting better every day, and everything is due to you."


    "Brother Yan, do you want me to go back to Jincheng?" Mo Siyu asked.


    "Of course I don''t want to give up." Chu Chu said, "I wish I could be with Brother Yu forever in this life."

 Chapter 3342

    Mo Siyu''s heart surged with joy, and he changed the topic: "Brother Yan has been busy for the past few days and disappeared, what happened?"


    "No." Chu Chuyan''s face suddenly became shy: "I''m just helping the city lord find a girl''s house."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    A flash of light flashed in Mo Siyu''s mind: "Chu Sisi?"


    "How did Brother Yu know that girl''s name?" Chu Chuyan thought about it for a moment, but he didn''t seem to have told Mo Siyu about Chu Sisi''s name.


    Mo Siyu''s expression was a little unnatural: "I was treating people''s diseases and taking their pulse recently, and I overheard someone mentioning it."


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan''s expression: "Brother Yan seems to be very concerned about that girl Chu Sisi."


    "Don''t hide it from Brother Yu." Chu Chuyan sighed quietly: "That woman is actually my beloved."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Caught off guard, like a row of thunder rolling past his head, Mo Siyu was so frightened that the porcelain bottle in his hand fell to the ground, and all the pills in it spilled out all at once.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan got up quickly, picked up the pills on the ground, and stuffed them into the bottle one by one, "The pills that have been made with such hard work cannot be wasted.


    Brother Yu, you have worked hard for many days. "


    Mo Siyu''s whole body was messy, she was stunned for a while, and it was not until Chu Chuyan handed her the porcelain bottle containing the pills that she finally came back to her senses.


    "Brother Yan said just now that Miss Chu Sisi is your beloved?" Mo Siyu lowered his eyes, raised his hand to support his forehead, and covered his dodging eyes.


    When Chu Sisi was mentioned, Chu Chuyan''s expression suddenly became resentful. He didn''t notice Mo Siyu''s strangeness. He sat back at the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and admitted frankly: "Yes, a At first, Brother Yu, when you asked me, I should have told you.


    It''s just that at that time, I felt that I was afraid that I would never see that Sisi girl in this life, so I kept silent.


    But on the day of the Lantern Festival, I knew she was actually in Yuecheng, I..."


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyes and looked at Mo Siyu, his face full of surprise: "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Siyu really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it on the spot.


    Although she has always been thick-skinned, she is not so thick.


    It''s not that no one has ever told her these confessions, but those people are not Chu Chuyan, and they don''t have that kind of heartbeat at all.


    It''s so magical!


    She regarded Chu Chuyan as her confidant and brother, but she didn''t know that he was interested in her from the beginning, but now she has made such a mistake.


    What can I do?


    Mo Siyu deeply felt that he had sinned deeply.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I suddenly felt dizzy, probably because I went to bed late last night..." Mo Siyu lied indiscriminately.


    Chu Chuyan poured a cup of warm tea and brought it to Mo Siyu, and fed it to her lips: "Drink some water and lie down to rest for a while. In recent days, I have been taking pulses for the people every day, and I am probably tired. .¡±


    The closer he got, the more embarrassed Mo Siyu felt.


    I can''t say what it feels like, but I feel all kinds of emotions surging in my heart, and even the blood in my body is about to boil.


    Mo Siyu simply closed his eyes, lay on the bed, covered half of his face with the quilt, and said in a vague voice, "Brother Yan, go and do your own work, I''ll rest for a while."


    "Then I won''t bother you, and I''ll come to see you later." Chu Chuyan thought she was afraid that he would disturb him, so he touched her forehead, and seeing that it was a little hot, he asked uneasily, "Brother Yu, do you have a fever?" ?¡±

 Chapter 3343

    "No." Mo Siyu simply buried his head into the quilt: "Brother Yan, just do your own thing, don''t worry about me."


    Seeing her like this, Chu Chuyan had no choice but to leave the guest room as he said.


    Hearing the sound of the guest room door being closed, Mo Siyu poked his head out from under the quilt, staring at the door in a daze...


    Oh my god, Brother Yan''s sweetheart is actually himself!


    Where did I go wrong?


    She and Chu Chuyan clearly only met a few times.


    The first time she was in the clear water pool at the back of Tianen Temple, she almost killed him, thinking he was a disciple, but when she healed his body later, she felt that this man had a good character...


    Counting it all together, it seems that she and Chu Chuyan have only met three times.


    Three times, can a person be obsessed with himself?


    Mo Siyu was puzzled, could it be that she underestimated her own charm?


    What can I do?


    Mo Siyu originally planned to simply reveal her true identity to Chu Chuyan when she left Yuecheng, but it seems that it will not work.


    I just don''t know how deep brother Yan''s feelings for me are...


    For several days in a row, Mo Siyu dared not face Chu Chuyan. During the day, he was busy diagnosing pulses and treating diseases for the common people, but he could still pass the time. At night, he couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning.


    As usual, Mo Siyu sat at the door of the inn and consulted the common people one by one.


    A stack of bank notes was slapped on the table in front of him, and a coquettish voice filled his ears: "See a doctor!"


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes, looked at the person coming, and raised his chin calmly: "Line up!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Lie Wenshan was angry.


    "I know." Mo Siyu picked up a pen and began to write the prescription: "Lie Wenshan, the daughter of the Lie family."


    "Since you know my identity, you still dare to ask me to line up?" Miss Lie Wenshanjiao''s temper suddenly surged.


    Mo Siyu handed the written prescription to the patient: "In my place, no one is deceived, everyone who comes here is a patient, and no money will be taken.


    Since I don''t want money or benefits, why can''t I let you line up? "


    Lie Wenshan did not expect that Mo Siyu would dare to reject her. She pushed the stack of bank notes in front of Mo Siyu: "Don''t you love money? See me, the money is yours. "


    "A gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way." Mo Siyu pushed away the stack of bank notes: "A few days ago, I went to the priest''s mansion to see the people in the mansion. I have a lot of money.


    My son is not short of money at this time, please let Ms. Lie keep the money herself. "


    Seeing that Mo Siyu refused to see a doctor for her, Lie Wenshan became angry, and said to those people who were still queuing up: "I see who dares to see a doctor in front of me today?"


    The people looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to step forward timidly.


    Mo Siyu''s mood has been fluctuating recently. Hearing this, he was so angry that he kicked over the table in front of him. The banknotes on the table were immediately swept away by the wind and scattered in all directions...


    The wages of avarice is death.


    The people are afraid of the power of the Lie family, but for these people who can''t even look down on illness, just grabbing a bank note is enough for them to spend several years. , immediately dissipated in the crowd...


    "You..." Lie Wenshan gritted his teeth and stomped his feet angrily: "You accompany me with the bank note."


    Mo Siyu stood up from the chair: "These bank notes are placed on my desk, and my pen, ink, paper and inkstone are dirty..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t have a good impression of Lie Wenshan, but thinking of what happened at the alley last time, he felt even more disgusted with this woman.

 Chapter 3344

    As soon as Mo Siyu turned around, Lie Wenshan grabbed his shirt: "Today, I will either lose money or pay with my life."


    As he said that, the dagger in Lie Wenshan''s hand had already pierced Mo Siyu''s body.


    But before the tip of the knife touched his clothes, Mo Siyu kicked him in the stomach.


    Lie Wenshan was kicked out by Mo Siyu, and fell on the guard behind him.


    Mo Siyu said with a cold face: "It''s all right for Lie''s family to frame me again and again, Miss Lie is so powerful, she started to attack me in broad daylight, is there any law in Yuecheng?


    This young master does not take any money for seeing a doctor for the common people, and that is the time for the common people to see a doctor, excluding you daughters and sons of rich families.


    I want to play wild, and I don¡¯t even look at this place..."


    Lie Wenshan struggled a few times, unable to catch his breath, turned his eyes white, and died.


    The guards of Lie''s family panicked: "You killed someone, you killed our lady."


    Mo Siyu was about to enter the inn, but was surrounded by guards from Lie''s family. She turned her head and saw a trace of blood spilling from the corner of Lie Wenshan''s lips, and she was lying motionless on the ground...


    Mo Siyu frowned, walked quickly to Lie Wenshan, knelt down and lifted her fingers to check her breath, and found that she was really not breathing.


    Pressing his finger on the pulse of her neck, he immediately took out the golden needle, pierced Mo Siyu''s acupuncture point, and pinched Lie Wenshan''s body with his thumbnail.


    The person who was already on the verge of death woke up slowly, saw Mo Siyu who was close at hand, and slapped Mo Siyu towards him.


    Mo Siyu grabbed her wrist, dragged her up from the ground with her clothes, and asked, "Who told you to come to see me?"


    Just after waking up, Lie Wenshan was aggressive: "I want you to take care of my work?"


    Mo Siyu laughed angrily: "I don''t want to care about it, but I just kicked you, and you passed out. If I gave you the injection a few minutes later, you would not be able to wake up at all."


    Her fingertips pressed on Lie Wenshan''s pulse: "What have you eaten these days? You came to see me today to see the gynecology department?"


    There were people coming and going in the inn. What happened just now has already attracted everyone''s attention.


    Without waiting for Lie Wenshan to reply, Mo Siyu ignored her anger, and said as if no one else was there: "Although she is a big girl with yellow flowers, she has even killed her children. She is not clean and self-respecting at all. It is considered a disease to suffer from such an unspeakable disease. deserve it.


    Washing with lotion on weekdays can get rid of itching and erosion...


    But it can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Don''t covet the momentary happiness, and take those messy pills indiscriminately, you will die! "


    There was an uproar among the crowd watching.


    But Mo Siyu shook off Lie Wenshan''s hand and pulled out the golden needles on her acupuncture points, then walked to the inn.


    Only the embarrassing Lie Wenshan was left yelling at the spot: "Yu Mo, how dare you slander me, I''m still a big girl, how dare you ruin my reputation in front of so many people."


    Mo Siyu stopped in his tracks and stared at the furry Lie Wenshan: "As a doctor, I never lie to patients.


    Now that I have diagnosed the disease, there is plenty of evidence to prove that I did not lie just now.


    Miss Lie is so annoyed, why don''t you go to the City Lord''s Mansion with me and take me to court?


    Don''t forget, Miss Lie, who brought you back to life just now, since I have been able to bring you back from the dead, I can also prove what kind of dilapidated body you are now..."


    Lie Wenshan was dumbfounded: "..."

 Chapter 3345

    Lie Wenshan is still very clear about what his body looks like. He has long heard that although Yu Mo is greedy for money, his medical skills are really superb. Those diseases that cannot be cured by the aristocratic family are all cured by her.


    Now that she is willing to go to court with her, she must be 100% sure.


    It doesn''t matter if Lie Wenshan is angry or angry, even if Mo Siyu has no evidence to prove that she is a ruined flower, her reputation has been ruined.


    Those onlookers who didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement suddenly started talking:


    "This doctor Yu can bring the dead back to life, and the gynecology department told her that it must be a piece of cake."


    "Young Master Yu is right. A few days ago, I had a sarcoma on my leg. It always hurt. She suggested that I cut it off. It will be fine after I cut it off."


    "Neither does it charge consultation fees, nor does it sell medicines. Mr. Yu is a free clinic. The eldest lady of the Lie family just makes a fuss and offends the doctor who sees him."


    "It''s no wonder the Chu family is unwilling to take this kind of remnant flowers and willows. A few days ago, I heard that the Lie family wanted to force this Lie Wen shirt into the Chu family and make it the main house for the two young masters of the Chu family."


    "I wouldn''t even take this kind of lady who doesn''t obey women''s morals if you give it to me as a side room. It''s an insult to the family."


    ¡­


    Surrounded by unbearable remarks, Lie Wenshan grabbed the horsewhip in the guard''s hand, pointed at the onlookers and whipped it hard, roaring: "What are you looking at, this Yu Mo is talking nonsense and ruining my reputation, I will let her Die badly, just wait and see!"


    Lie Wenshan left aggressively.


    Mo Siyu went back to the wing room and was silent for a moment, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Although Na Lie Wenshan was a little more casual in the relationship between men and women, she was full of air when she spoke, and she didn''t look like a patient in every move, but she just got kicked by herself, and she went into shock on the spot.


    Although that kick was stronger, she never thought of beating someone to death in public, not to mention, the one who died was Miss Lie''s wife.


    As Yu Mo, she is alone and weak, and she has already torn face with the Lie family, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble again.


    There is a trace of mystery on this Lie Wenshirt.


    But she was a little thankful that the last time she went to the Chu Mansion, she ruined the marriage between the Lie family and the Chu family.


    Although this Lie Wenshan is in the boudoir, his behavior is unbearable and his private life is chaotic. He is really not worthy of Chu Chuyan.


    Looking at the whole Lie family, men and women are not taboo, the concubines of the Lie family are full of misfortune, the daughters of the Lie family have abortions privately, and the younger generation can be in such a mess, it is estimated that the elders of the Lie family must be ten times more indulgent than the younger generation.


    It is impossible to imagine how rotten this kind of aristocratic family has become.


    Of the three great families, only the Chu family is noble and strict.


    The Hu family is okay, but unfortunately the old Patriarch is too confused.


    The Lie family is unsightly.


    Mo Siyu poured the pill into the chicken''s abdominal cavity, watched the red blood lotus snake devour the chicken into the belly, folded his arms with his hands, and tilted his head: "Long long, wait a few days, when the weather gets warmer, I will Take you back to your birthplace."


    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Siyu was afraid that the snake would scare the shopkeeper again, so he blew a whistle, and the red blood lotus snake that had swallowed the rooster swished, and got into the big nest by the corner, leaving a long red tail in the corner. Set it up outside the nest.


    Mo Siyu''s voice was gentle: "Please come in!"


    It was Sun Qing who opened the door and entered.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help laughing: "This shopkeeper has only been scared by my pet once, and he never dared to come to my wing, and only you who don''t know dare to enter the door."

 Chapter 3346

    Sun Qing closed the door of the wing room, took down the basket behind her and put it on the table, wondering: "What pet? I remember you just kept a little snake.


    This store is too timid, even a small snake can scare him so much that he dare not enter the door? "


    Mo Siyu smiled mysteriously: "It is said that Shibie will treat each other with admiration for three days. My little snake is too big, of course he is afraid."


    Sun Qing placed the things she brought over on the table one by one, "That red blood lotus snake is naturally impossible to grow too big, and it''s only been seen for a month, so where can it grow?


    These herbs are all on the list you listed, and the young master asked me to make you a small crispy fish. These are the clothes that Madam and Miss Yuehua asked me to bring to you.


    Look what you''re missing..."


    "It''s not missing, it''s not missing." Mo Siyu looked at a large table full of things: "It''s hard for you, every time I come here, I carry so many things."


    "Anyway, the carriage from the mansion brought me here, so it''s okay." As she was speaking, she saw that something seemed to be entangled under her feet, and she didn''t care, and continued to put the things on the table away by category: "Yu Young master, since you are prescribing prescriptions for the common people, why don''t you let me come over to help you get the medicine?


    Our Chu family''s herb library is full of medicinal materials, and my wife is kind-hearted, and has always wanted to do something for the people of Yuecheng.


    As long as you tell Madam about this, Madam will be happy to help you.


    The so-called saving people to the end, sending Buddha to the West, our Chu family can still afford the money for the medicine. "


    "You only know that Madam is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, but you don''t know the nature of human beings in this world.


    I donated silver money to the city lord for disaster relief. Some lazy people wish I could support their whole family, and hope that I will directly give them silver taels so that they can have money for pocket money, and they will not hesitate to use poor children.


    Once I give medicinal materials to these people, if they taste good or bad, I don''t know what will happen. Anyway, everyone in Yuecheng knows that I am rich.


    There shouldn''t be too many people like this, one or two is enough to be annoying, why should I cause such trouble? "Thinking of those pitiful and hateful people, Mo Siyu''s eyes flashed with disgust: "There must be something hateful about poor people in this world. "


    Sun Qing thought for a while, and it was indeed the case, but she became worried again: "Since that''s the case, if these people have something bad and bad, and say that they were cured by you, what should we do?"


    But Mo Siyu laughed: "In terms of medical skills, I have long been famous, if I can''t cure a disease, no one can cure it.


    Even if someone wants to blackmail me, they can''t find a good reason and can''t come up with strong evidence.


    Besides, when I first set up the stall, I wrote that those who believe in come to see a doctor, and those who don''t believe me will not let them come to see a doctor at all.


    What''s more, when I prescribed the medicine, I need those people to go to the shop in Yuecheng to get the medicine, and there are doctors in the shop, so those patients can ask for the prescription again..."


    Sun Qing suddenly realized: "Young Master Yu is really thoughtful, I admire you."


    Mo Siyu whistled.


    Sun Qing felt that her legs tightened suddenly, as if they were bound by ropes. She lowered her head to look under the table, screamed in fright, and fell back...


    Fortunately, Mo Siyu was prepared, grabbed her by the wrist, and pulled her back, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    I saw that her legs were tightly bound by a big snake that was red and bloody. The big snake was almost as thick as a baby''s arm. The head of the big snake was raised high, almost looking at her, and even looking at her like a prank. Spitting black snake letters...

 Chapter 3347

    Mo Siyu didn''t expect Sun Qing to be less courageous than she imagined, so he blew a whistle quickly, and the big snake seemed to understand her meaning, and quickly pulled away from Sun Qing''s lap, quickly Back to the nest in the corner.


    Mo Siyu was a little embarrassed, and wiped the cold sweat on Sun Qing''s forehead with a handkerchief in a fawning manner, and explained: "I thought you were used to seeing those poisonous insects and snakes since you were a child, and you are no longer afraid of these things.


    Don''t be afraid, this snake is the little red blood lotus snake I raised more than a month ago, it is very obedient and will not bite you..."


    Sun Qing shivered: "The Red Blood Lotus Snake? No, won''t it grow too big?"


    "Yeah." Mo Siyu fiddled with the bottles and cans on the table: "I just gave it something to eat, so that it can grow up quickly.


    After all, he is a little snake king, so how can he play prestige when he is too small? "


    Sun Qing was speechless: "..."


    Mo Siyu said again: "But it is under my control now, it''s very good."


    Sun Qing: "..."


    It''s just a snake, no matter how good it is, it''s still a beast!


    Sun Qing felt that her little heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Mo Siyu simply sat beside her and put his hands on her shoulders: "With me here, I won''t let it bite you."


    Sun Qing had lingering fears: "Then, what if it is so big that it scares people? You can''t keep it in the guest room of the inn for the rest of your life, right?"


    Mo Siyu: "When the temperature gets higher, I plan to let it go."


    "Release it to the forest, what if it bites someone?"


    "Let it go back to where it should go, don''t let it go to the mountains." Mo Siyu: "It has its own place, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Sun Qing didn''t ask any more questions, she changed the subject, and said in a low voice: "There is one more thing, Madam asked me to tell you, you can help persuade the young master."


    "Persuasion at the beginning?" Mo Siyu was surprised: "What happened to him?"


    "It''s spring recently, and the house is busy with internal affairs. I heard from my wife that for some reason, the young master had a big fight with the head of the family in the study. Until now, he still hasn''t spoken, and no one has paid attention to anyone.


    Madam asked about the situation, but the young master refused to speak up, and the Patriarch refused to say the reason.


    Madam said, if Mr. Yu can help mediate, please help, I would be very grateful, after all, our young master listens to you the most. "


    Mo Siyu: "..., hehe!"


    Chu Chuyan is so assertive, will he listen to her?


    It''s too flattering on her.


    Mo Siyu: "Madam is so kind to me, please reassure Madam, I will try my best to find out why."


    Sun Qing originally planned to stay for a while, but after looking at the corner involuntarily, she decided to leave early: "The pharmacy still has a lot of things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. If there is anything, please ask the young master to deliver a letter to me." .¡±


    Mo Siyu failed to persuade her to stay, so he could only send her out of the inn.


    Standing at the entrance of the inn, looking at the noisy crowd on the street, Mo Siyu put his palms on his forehead, looked at the warm sun in the sky, and asked the owner: "Shop, it''s spring, is it time to plant seeds?"


    "Yes." The shopkeeper was busy, and did not forget to reply to Mo Siyu: "At this time, the wheat in the field has probably grown to the length of a palm, and after a few days of warmer, it will be time for spring plowing.


    The more industrious common people may have already gone to work in the fields, even if they did not go to work in the fields, they went to the ridges to check the situation. "


    Mo Siyu became happy: "Shopkeeper, prepare the horse for me."


    "where are you going?"


    "Go and have a look at the field ridge." Mo Siyu''s brows and eyes were frowned with a smile.

 Chapter 3348

    The shopkeeper had just prepared the horse for Mo Siyu, when he saw Chu Chuyan riding back to the inn, seeing that she was going to watch the spring plowing in the field, Chu Chuyan volunteered: "I''ll take you there."


    The two rode horses all the way to the suburbs. At this time in early spring, the wind was still very cold on the face, but compared with the icy and snowy winter, this coldness was mixed with the breath of mud and life, with a slight warmth.


    The field is empty, and large pieces of land have been reclaimed. At a glance, the green wheat and barley are swaying in the wind.


    There are many hardworking people, already walking up and down the fields, greeting each other, talking about the gratifying growth of this year''s wheat seedlings, with joyful smiles on their faces.


    They were wearing cotton-padded clothes whose colors could not be seen clearly, their backs were bent, their hands were folded in their sleeves, their faces were full of smiles, and there was a ray of hope on their faces.


    Mo Siyu rode on the horseback, looked at the vast sky and the endless fields, even his breathing seemed to be a little easier, and his heart was much wider.


    Chu Chuyan reined in the reins, and waited for Mo Siyu''s horse to come slowly: "Actually, the people in the world don''t ask for much. They eat enough to keep them warm, they have something to support their children, they have something to depend on when they are old, and they can support themselves." A family of young and old will be content."


    Mo Siyu murmured in a low voice: "In the past, I didn''t really understand what my father did, even if I was misunderstood, even if I left my mother, and stayed with us less often, I still had to do something.


    Although my mother understood him, I didn''t understand him for a long time.


    But now I understand that some things should be done by those who are responsible and capable. The strong have an obligation to protect the weak who live at the bottom.


    If no one understands the suffering of the people at the bottom, they will live in dire straits. "


    There were slight ripples in Chu Chuyan''s beautiful starry eyes: "Brother Yu was born in a family of officials?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head and then nodded, fearing that Chu Chuyan would keep asking, he simply changed the subject: "I heard that Brother Yan had a big fight with the Patriarch and fell out, and he hasn''t reconciled until now.


    Madam is very worried, I don''t know why? "


    Mentioning this matter, Chu Chuyan''s slender eyebrows slowly frowned: "I never thought that I would have a disagreement with my father.


    It is about the lives of thousands of people in the Chu family, my father''s fear and retreat are right, but I am not reconciled..."


    "What exactly is it?" Mo Siyu approached Chu Chu and said, "To threaten the lives of thousands of people in the Chu family, in the entire Moon City, only the high priest can do so."


    "I suspect that those missing people, even the corpses thrown at the bottom of the canyon to feed fish, are all abandoned sons from the high priest''s mansion. They wanted to use the power of the Chu family to find out the truth, but my father was furious and refused.


    But the more he reacted like this, the more I felt that my intuition was right. I wanted to find out by myself, but my father reprimanded me. This is the first time since I was a child that he reprimanded me so severely... ..." Chu Chuyan sighed and said, "There are too many secrets in the priest''s mansion, what exactly does the high priest want to do?"


    I always feel that he will be against you in the future! "


    "How did you see that?"


    "The high priest has always been proud and arrogant. He has been alone for more than ten years. Except for necessary occasions, he will not show up on other occasions.


    Even the Min family who single-handedly helped him to the position of high priest, he can wash the whole family with blood, why do you indulge you so much? "Chu Chu said: "Perhaps he showed mercy once or twice, and he was in a good mood to let you go, but when you took the pulse of the mysterious young master in the priest''s mansion last time, he clearly had murderous intentions for you... ..¡±

 Chapter 3349

    At that time, Chu Chuyan was standing behind Mo Siyu, keeping vigilant attention to the movement around him. The moment the branding iron in Mo Siyu''s hand fell on the mysterious man''s wound, the surrounding area was full of murderous intent, and the high priest''s palm He waved towards Mo Siyu, fortunately he drew his sword to block...


    Humans have an instinctive intuition when danger is approaching.


    At that time, Mo Siyu also felt Qin Wuyan''s urge to put herself to death. She rubbed her still aching shoulder, and laughed at herself: "I''m an unknown person, and my medical skills can only be seen by the high priest."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t know what he thought of, his brows and eyes moved slightly, his thin lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan walked side by side on the ridge for a whole day before returning to the inn.


    Pushing open the door of the inn, I saw long growths gliding all over the room, as if they were looking for a hole to see if they could get out.


    Seeing the inn door open, the long head turned around, and immediately slid towards Mo Siyu quickly.


    The snake had a long body, and when its tail slid, it knocked over the small stool on the ground.


    There were people coming and going in the long corridor, Chu Chuyan quickly closed the door of the side room, and said to Mo Siyu, "The weather is getting warmer day by day, Changchang has grown so big suddenly, this place is very important for it It should be too small, if one day we are not here, it sneaks out of the wing and scares the people in the inn, it will be bad."


    This is exactly what Mo Siyu was worried about.


    It''s not good to scare the guests. People who are frightened will definitely try to kill it when they see such a long poisonous snake. If it is forced to attack people...


    Just thinking about that scene made Mo Siyu''s scalp tingle.


    Mo Siyu simply said: "Why don''t Brother Yan go with me to the forbidden area of ??Yue City tonight, and put Changchang back to its place of growth?"


    Chu Chuyan pondered for a moment: "The reason why the forbidden area is called the forbidden area is that no one is allowed to step in, otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    It is enough for me to go alone with Changchang to release the animals, Brother Yu will stay at the inn, waiting for my good news. "


    Mo Siyu blew a melodious whistle to Changchang, unrolled the bundle and threw it on the ground, letting Changchang crawl in by himself, forming a ball.


    She stuffed the protruding tail into the bag and tied the bag in a knot, "If this forbidden place is like Miasma Island, brother Yan will lose his life if he goes alone?"


    Mo Siyu handed the long bag to Chu Chuyan, and went to get the medicine box: "Since Changchang was raised by me, it is my responsibility to let him return to the place where he was born. Brother Yan can accompany me. Go, I can''t thank you enough."


    Chu Chuyan knew that she was a bit stubborn, and thinking about what happened in the miasma forest, it seemed that there was no reason to reject Mo Siyu, so he took her out of the inn together.


    The night is dark and windy.


    The two rode through the hazy moonlight.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chu Chuyan raised his finger and pointed to the front that was as desolate as a cemetery: "There is a forbidden place over there. I heard that it is the place where hundreds of members of the Min family are buried."


    Mo Siyu urged the horse to go forward for a while, and said in surprise: "This place is no different from an ordinary cemetery, right? Why is it turned into a forbidden place?"


    Before Chu Chuyan could answer, a gust of wind blew in, and Mo Siyu smelled a strong stench, which made her almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "What''s this smell? Why does it smell so disgusting?" Mo Siyu hurriedly covered his nose, took out two handkerchiefs from his bosom, threw one to Chu Chuyan, and tied the other on his face to cover it nose......

 Chapter 3350

    "It''s a bit like the smell of a rotting corpse, but it''s not all like that." Chu Chuyan was hesitating whether to light a torch, when he heard the voice of a guard patrolling in the distance: "There seems to be someone over there, go and have a look."


    Mo Siyu quickly got off his horse, drove the horse into the woods, pulled Chu Chuyan to hide behind the woods, and lowered his voice: "No ghosts want to come to this kind of place, and there are guards patrolling?"


    Chu Chuyan took the burden off his shoulders: "The so-called forbidden area must have a reason why people cannot enter it. Do you want to put Changchang here?"


    Mo Siyu nodded, untied the bundle, watched Chang Chang slowly crawl out of the bundle under the dim light.


    Mo Siyu smeared a little fluorescent powder on his long head, whistled a few times lightly, then turned his head reluctantly, rubbed his head against Mo Siyu''s calf, and slid forward quickly.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan followed behind, and from a distance, they saw a green light swaying in front of them, getting farther and farther away from them.


    But unexpectedly, the two patrolling guards with torches also spotted Chang Chang, and they ran after Chang Chang Fei.


    Mo Siyu originally planned to leave, after all, the fluorescent powder would be blown away by the wind and fell off by the grass and leaves after driving a long way into the grass.


    She just wanted to confirm whether Changchang had gone to the depths of the forbidden area, after all, Changchang would become safer only when he got there.


    But he didn''t come to alarm the guards holding the torches. Chang Chang was soon stopped by the guards holding the torches. The two people saw the sudden appearance of such a huge red blood lotus snake, and they were beaten up and down. Like chicken blood: "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a glowing red blood lotus snake. I''m afraid it''s about to become a dragon. Capture it alive and send it to the high priest. The high priest will be very happy."


    These excited words came to Mo Siyu''s ears from a distance along the night wind, and Mo Siyu became angry.


    An ignorant thing, who can''t even recognize fluorescent powder, will actually regard Chang Chang as a baby who is about to turn into a dragon...


    Seeing the two guards holding the torches standing in front of Chang Chang, Mo Siyu didn''t care about being discovered, stepped forward quickly, took out the bone whistle from his neck, and the sharp whistle directly hit people''s chest eardrum...


    As if being induced and driven, the red-blooded lotus snake, which seemed to be in a daze, shook its head high, turned its head suddenly, and moved towards the position between the two, with a "swish", its body It quickly slid over, and suddenly sprang far away.


    Mo Siyu''s bone whistle became sharper and faster.


    At the moment when the bone whistle sounded, the guard was startled by the sudden sound, and was already distracted. He suddenly heard the continuous whistle, and knew that someone had broken into the forbidden area. The snake stopped, and the signal flare was fired directly into the dark night sky.


    The signal flare exploded in the pitch-black night, instantly turning the entire pitch-black mountain into daylight, and the figures of Mo Siyu and the two were exposed in the guard''s sight.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm: "Go!"


    Mo Siyu didn''t dare to wait any longer, and just turned around, but she stepped on something, her calf was tightly grasped, she was pulled by Chu Chuyan to run forward, and the thing on her calf was firmly pulled clutching her ankle, refusing to let go.


    Mo Siyu didn''t care too much, whistled, and when the horse ran up to him, he immediately got on the horse and left here at a fast speed...


    After running for a long distance, Mo Siyu breathed a sigh of relief when he could see the red lanterns hanging on the street not far away, but felt that the things on his ankles were getting tighter...

 Chapter 3351

    Mo Siyu stretched his legs: "Words and deeds, I don''t know what is on my ankle. It has been grabbing my ankle since the top of the mountain. Until now, it has not been shaken off."


    Chu Chuyan only saw something like a stick wrapped around her ankle, and she couldn''t see it clearly, so he simply took out the fire pocket from his arms, blew it up and pointed it at Mo Siyu''s leg... ..


    If it weren''t for the courage of the two of them, they would have screamed in fright if they had changed to another woman.


    On Mo Siyu''s ankle, it turned out to be a human hand. The fingers had turned into white bones, and the finger bones were twisted, tightly grasping Mo Siyu''s ankle.


    Mo Siyu stared at the white bone on his ankle, feeling horrified.


    Chu Chuyan turned over and got off the horse, intending to pull the white bone from Mo Siyu''s ankle, but he didn''t expect that the twisted knuckles were grasping too tightly, and it was impossible to get it off all at once.


    Mo Siyu took out the dagger given to him by the high priest from his pocket, and slashed at the white bone a few times, the finger bones were broken into pieces and scattered on the ground...


    Mo Siyu jumped off the horse, squatted on the ground, and by the light of the fire, poked the bone with his finger, "This man''s body has been turned into bones, it seems that he has been dead for a long time.


    Judging by the thickness of the knuckles, it should be a man''s finger, the finger bone is distorted, either because of inhuman treatment during his lifetime, or because of a natural disability..."


    She recalled it in her mind: "We have not yet entered the restricted area, we can find bones. If we enter, we don''t know what we will see..."


    Chu Chuyan took out a piece of white cotton cloth from the medical bag, picked up all the bones on the ground, and wrapped them in the cloth, "Brother Yu, wait for me here for a while, I will find a place to bury these bones, and let him bury them in the ground for the sake of their lives." install."


    Mo Siyu got on the horse and looked at Chu Chuyan''s back with mixed emotions in his heart.


    How many secrets does Moon City still have?


    Without the miasma forest, there are still places like restricted areas that no one dares to set foot on.


    If the inside is just full of poisonous snakes, ordinary people would not dare to break in, so why should guards guard it?


    What is that smell that is worse than the smell of rotting corpses?


    Mo Siyu became more and more curious about the places he visited today...


    Although he was curious, he felt that such a place was more dangerous than the miasma forest, and Mo Siyu did not have the kind of pride of "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will catch the tiger''s cub", so he simply restrained himself from thinking about what happened that night.


    The weather is getting warmer every day, the days are long and the nights are short, and the days are flat.


    Because he knew Chu Chuyan''s thoughts, when Mo Siyu saw Chu Chuyan sometimes, he couldn''t help but think of the days when they lived in the same bedroom in the Chu Mansion, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    During the day, Chu Chuyan was still going back to the Chu Mansion to help with internal affairs, and Mo Siyu was still setting up a stall at the entrance of the inn to see a doctor, keeping himself busy and not having so much time to think about messy things...


    After being made such a big fuss by the prostitute''s daughter of the Lie family, there were many fewer people in line, and Mo Siyu didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Those mild headaches and brain fever are really not interesting to watch, it is better to give up the opportunity of seeing a doctor to those patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    After Mo Siyu wrote the prescription and handed the prescription to the patient, a familiar figure came down from the carriage not far away.


    The woman wore gold and silver, and red and green. Before she came to her, she took out her handkerchief and covered her face and began to cry.


    A look of impatience flashed across Mo Siyu''s face, and he stared at the woman for a moment: "What''s the matter, Auntie? It''s impossible that Young Master Hu hasn''t woken up until now.


    It has been many days! "

 Chapter 3352

    When my aunt heard this, she cried more and more sadly, and was about to kneel down on the ground, but thinking of Mo Siyu''s weird temper, she held back her life, sobbed and said, "I beg Mr. Yu to save me to the end, my son is looking for death in the mansion. After the master found out, many strands of his hair turned gray in one night..."


    Mo Siyu glanced at his aunt: "What happened again? Could it be that you didn''t follow the doctor''s advice?"


    Auntie''s eyes were red, "I don''t know why, but my son woke up, but his personality changed drastically. He never lost his temper before, he was a very good child..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t plan to talk to her anymore, and continued to see the people who came forward, and said to his aunt: "If you don''t find it troublesome, go to the queue."


    The aunt had no choice but to go to the end of the queue despite her 100 reluctances in her heart, after all she couldn''t afford the consultation fees.


    The coachman saw it, and hurriedly said: "Auntie, you sit in the carriage first, and I will help the young master line up."


    An hour and a half after Mo Siyu''s consultation, it was the driver''s turn, and Mo Siyu asked: "What are your young master''s symptoms now, let me tell you."


    The coachman faltered, and kept looking at the carriage.


    Mo Siyu knew it in his heart: "No more?"


    Coachman: "..."


    The onlookers looked at the coachman one after another, and the aunt lifted the curtain and immediately denied: "Doctor Yu, my son is just in pain."


    Mo Siyu stood up, "Then I will go to Hu''s house with you."


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately sent an errand to prepare a carriage for Mo Siyu.


    The carriage was parked in the courtyard of the Hu Mansion, but Hu Yueru and Mrs. Hu were not there. The housekeeper took Mo Siyu and his aunt inside, and Mo Siyu asked curiously, "Where are your wife and miss?"


    "It''s time to go out and offer incense." The butler said: "It''s already spring, the ice has melted and the snow has melted. All the big families have to go to the temple to offer incense at this time, and bless the Hu family with good weather..."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "I see."


    No wonder the aunt was asked to line up just now, and the aunt immediately went to line up obediently. There is no one in charge of the warehouse at home, so the move is naturally not as generous as last time.


    Mo Siyu walked all the way, looking at the empty corridor calmly.


    When we arrived at the master bedroom in the backyard, the housekeeper opened the door and invited Mo Siyu in: "Our young master is inside."


    The aunt saw that the housekeeper was standing still, so she opened her mouth to chase people away: "The housekeeper is not busy with his own affairs, what are you doing here, is it possible that you still plan to listen to the young master''s business and become the young master''s master?"


    The butler didn''t dare to stay any longer, he quickly bowed his hands and left the backyard quickly.


    When he arrived at the front yard, he summoned a sweeping servant, bowed his head and whispered something to him, the servant dropped the broom and immediately left the Hu residence.


    Aunt followed into the bedroom and locked the door from the inside.


    Mo Siyu glanced at Hu Changsheng who was lying on the bed with disheveled hair, "The young master looks like this, the poison on his body is probably cured, and there will be no danger of his life."


    She looked at her aunt: "I don''t know if there is any discomfort?"


    Before the aunt could speak, Hu Changsheng, who was lying on the bed, was already furious: "The old man you treated is inhumane, and you dare to ask me what''s wrong."


    The veins on Hu Changsheng''s neck burst out, he lifted the quilt on the bed, looked at Mo Siyu fiercely, and raised his hand to take off his pants...


    Mo Siyu stared straight at a certain part of him, gloating in his eyes, he raised his hand and touched his chin, "Sure enough..."

 Chapter 3353

    Mo Siyu raised his eyes to look at Hu Changsheng: "When I was healing you, your mother was also here, I remember I told you not to have sex with men and women in half a year after you wake up.


    Otherwise, the consequences are serious.


    It seems that you have taken all my words as deaf ears..."


    Hu Changsheng was angry and furious: "What kind of nonsense doctor''s order is this, it is clear that your medical skills are not good, and you have crippled me...


    You must let Lao Tzu regain his glory today, otherwise, Lao Tzu will not let you go. "


    Mo Siyu looked away from the thing as small as a enoki mushroom: "How can you not let me go?"


    Before Hu Changsheng could speak, Auntie said, "I invited Doctor Yu to come over today to check my son''s pulse. Since you have cured my son, our Hu family can''t let you go."


    Mo Siyu nodded clearly: "So that''s what you''re thinking about. What if I have to leave?"


    "Doctor Yu, I know you are good at martial arts, but you can''t get out of the door of our Hu family." Auntie''s tone was full of certainty.


    Mo Siyu dragged a chair and sat down, and said slowly: "This treatment is not impossible, but after it is cured, it will be a long time before you can have intercourse..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Hu Chang say angrily: "What''s the difference between that and not lifting?"


    "There is still a difference, one can lift and the other can''t." Mo Siyu said as a matter of course, "It''s better to lift once in ten or eight years than not being able to lift for a lifetime, right?"


    Hu Changsheng looked at Mo Siyu suspiciously.


    Mo Siyu spread his hands: "If you don''t believe me, then find another doctor to come and see."


    Hu Changsheng wanted to kill Mo Siyu: "I can''t be happy, and you can''t live well either."


    As he spoke, he blew a whistle, and suddenly several people rushed in from the door and surrounded Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu was not in a hurry: "Is this how my aunt treats guests?"


    Auntie sneered: "Since Dr. Yu can''t cure the dog well, and this matter cannot be leaked, then Dr. Yu can only be sacrificed."


    Mo Siyu interjected: "If I have the ability to heal Young Master Hu, since your Patriarch and Mistress are not in the mansion, you will probably end up like this, right?"


    Auntie didn''t say a word, it was a tacit agreement.


    Mo Siyu sneered, "Knowing that Patriarch Hu loves Auntie so much, why can''t Auntie be the mistress for so long?"


    Auntie looked at Mo Siyu, her eyes were full of begging for an answer.


    "Because you''re so stupid." Mo Siyu snorted coldly: "I''ve been doing free clinics for the past few days, and you brought me to the Hu Mansion under the watchful eyes of everyone. How do you feel about your Hu family?


    Based on this matter, the head mistress of the Hu family can tie you up and sell you..."


    Hu Changsheng shouted: "Stop talking nonsense to me, she is my young master''s biological mother, who dares to betray my mother?"


    It''s impossible to reason with people who have brain problems, and Mo Siyu didn''t bother to talk too much, so he just pulled out the dagger that he carried with him...


    It was the leading guard who, seeing some familiar marks on the handle of the dagger, hesitated and said, "Master, Doctor Yu..."


    "Catch it!" Hu Chang was so angry that he was dying, "If she is allowed to walk out of here today, all of you idiots will die!"


    Being so threatened, those guards had no choice but to rush towards Mo Siyu...

 Chapter 3354

    Mo Siyu ignored the attacks of these people, moved like a shadow, dodged them, and put the short knife on the neck of the self-righteous aunt who was not far away.


    The whole bedroom was suddenly quiet.


    Mo Siyu grabbed Auntie''s shiny black hair, and the sharp blade lightly scraped over Auntie''s neck, leaving a thin and long bloodstain.


    Mo Siyu laughed, and said in a contemptuous tone: "I advise my aunt not to move around. My short knife was specially given to me by the high priest. It cuts iron like mud. If you don''t want to break your neck, you can struggle as hard as you can... ..


    Anyway, I''m already here, so grab another one to be buried with me, so I won''t be too lonely. "


    The concubines are all life-saving, so they didn''t dare to move for a moment, and cried in fright: "Young Master Yu, don''t be impulsive, you just said that you visit the doctor at the door of the inn every day, and I will treat you in broad daylight under the eyes of everyone. If you bring it here, how dare I touch you casually?"


    Hu Changsheng was also anxious, "Let go of my mother, if my mother dares to lose a single hair, I''ll chop you up and feed it to the dogs."


    Mo Siyu raised the knife and dropped it, only to see the jet-black strands of hair fluttering down and scattered on the ground.


    Auntie didn''t react at first, she just felt her head lighten, raised her hand to touch it, and Mo Siyu shaved off half of her hair with a knife, she immediately stiffened her neck and cried loudly.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the other half of Auntie''s hair and yelled, "Shut up, did you scare me from being a young master?"


    Mo Siyu kicked open the door of the bedroom, and pushed his aunt out: "I am going to leave now, anyone who dares to stop me will step over your mother''s body first..."


    There was an uproar in the backyard, Hu Changsheng didn''t even care about putting on his clothes, so he chased out of the bedroom and ordered the guards to surround Mo Siyu.


    After hearing the news, the butler hurried over, seeing this scene, he didn''t know what to do.


    The scene was deadlocked for a while, and Mo Siyu escorted his aunt to the front yard.


    Just when the butler was at a loss, the sound of horseshoes was startled. Looking up, the butler seemed to see a savior.


    I saw Hu Yueqing hurried back with a group of people riding on tall horses.


    Hu Yueqing got off the horse, saw this scene, kicked one of the guards over, raised a long whip, and lashed at the guards surrounding Mo Siyu, mercilessly, and cursed: " All of them ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s guts, and they don''t even care about my father''s words?


    Mr. Yu is a distinguished guest in our house, how dare you treat him like this, my father is not old yet, are you going to take him seriously?


    In this mansion, who is in charge?


    Even if everyone died, there wouldn''t be a single aunt who couldn''t get on the stage, right? "


    The guards didn''t dare to offend this pungent young lady, so they hid away one by one.


    Only Hu Changsheng, disheveled, stood at the door, staring at the door: "In this house, neither father nor mother is here, even though it is not up to an aunt to make the decision, can it be that this young master can''t make the decision?


    With Ben Shao here, when is it your turn to call the shots? "


    Hu Yueqing was originally a violent and irritable character, seeing Hu Changsheng''s appearance, he simply whipped the horsewhip on his aunt: "For something that is not on the table, look at what kind of virtue our future young Patriarch has become?


    Father and mother will be back soon, don''t you plan to get dressed before coming out to greet them? "


    Hearing that the head of the family is back, Hu Changsheng showed a timid face, and hurriedly asked someone to bring over his clothes, and put them on for him...


    My aunt began to cry again, sobbing and choking, the pear blossoms were raining, although she was old, she still had the charm, I felt pity...

 Chapter 3355

    Mo Siyu couldn''t hear this cry, turned the dagger in his palm, and touched her face again: "Don''t dare to hum and chirp, believe it or not, I will cut your face directly?"


    Auntie choked up in fright, choked, and the crying stopped abruptly.


    Holding the long whip, Hu Yueqing walked up to Mo Siyu, looked her up and down, cupped her hands and cupped her fists: "I''m really sorry, my parents are not in the house today, and such a big incident happened."


    Mo Siyu withdrew his dagger: "I''m fine."


    Just as he was speaking, the carriage drove into the mansion, and Patriarch Hu and his wife came out of the carriage together with the help of the servants.


    The one who came here together was actually Chu Chuyan.


    The young man was riding on a tall horse. Seeing this chaotic scene, he immediately got off the horse and ran over quickly, stroking her hair with his palm, and asked anxiously and restlessly, "How are you? Are you injured?"


    Being treated like this by Chu Chuyan in the past, Mo Siyu didn''t feel anything at all.


    After all, we are all men.


    But at this moment, this place, this situation, when he thought that Chu Chuyan actually liked him in his heart, Mo Siyu felt uncomfortable.


    She involuntarily took a step back, and slightly opened the distance between the two of them.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan became anxious, and quickly stepped forward, "Brother Yu blames me for coming too late? As soon as I received the news that you came to Hu''s residence, I rushed over immediately."


    Mo Siyu''s heart was torn, she didn''t know how to face Chu Chuyan, she just shook her head: "I''m fine, let Brother Yan worry."


    Chu Chuyan turned his head and looked at Patriarch Hu: "Brother Yu is a distinguished guest of our Chu family after all, and he is also a brother of a different surname to me.


    Although the money and the goods are both paid, it is also a life-saving grace for your Hu family. Is this how your Hu family treats her? "


    Patriarch Hu was ashamed of his old face, and his heart was filled with anger.


    But at this time, the aunt who had half of her hair shaved off by Mo Siyu was in a sad place, kneeling on her knees and throwing herself into Patriarch Hu''s arms: "Master, you have to make the decision for me, Mr. Yu took all my hair. Shaved off, how can I meet people in the future?"


    Mrs. Hu sneered: "The face of our entire Hu family is not as important as the face of an aunt."


    One sentence awakened Patriarch Hu, he was furious, and yelled at the butler: "How do you manage the housekeeper, you allow this kind of person to run amok in the mansion, and you don''t let her be locked up in the firewood room? My order is not allowed to be released."


    The housekeeper hurriedly ordered the guards to drag away the aunt who was stunned by the roar.


    It was the first time Hu Changsheng saw his father get so angry with his own mother, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he could only plead cautiously: "Father, my aunt is also very concerned, she is afraid that our Hu family will end... .¡±


    What Hu Changsheng said made Patriarch Hu tense immediately.


    After the breakup, the Hu family''s family business will belong to other people''s family in the future.


    "What''s going on?" Patriarch Hu''s voice was harsh, but his tone was much softer.


    "Patriarch Hu." Mo Siyu spoke first: "After the acupuncture last time, did I tell you that Young Master Hu should not have sex with men and women within half a year, otherwise, there will be serious consequences?"


    "yes."


    "The wound bitten by the poisonous snake has not completely healed. It has only been a few days since Young Master Hu had intercourse. After intercourse, he found that he was unable to do so, so he felt that I had not healed him well, and asked my aunt to bring me into your Hu mansion. , intending to catch a turtle in a urn and beat me to death..."


    Mo Siyu stared at Patriarch Hu''s face, and his tone was full of mockery and sarcasm...

 Chapter 3356

    Patriarch Hu''s face turned into sauced pork liver, and his chest heaved up and down with anger.


    Mo Siyu sneered, and continued: "The ointment I left behind has not been used up, and the toxins in this body have not been completely removed. Now that the toxins have invaded Young Master Hu''s lifeblood, Young Master Hu''s life is saved, but can we do it in the future? To carry on the family line, one can only resign themselves to fate.


    Doctor Ben is a human being, not a fairy, so there is nothing I can do to help! "


    When Patriarch Hu heard this, he only felt dizziness before his eyes, and his whole body was on the verge of falling.


    A light flashed in Mrs. Hu''s eyes, she immediately supported Master Hu, her tone was full of frustration, and she said to the butler, "Go and investigate, find out for me immediately, which shameless little hoof broke the young master, But if you find out, don''t let any one go..."


    Because the blow was too great, after Mrs. Hu helped Patriarch Hu into the living room, she asked Hu Yueqing to send Mo Siyu out of the house...


    After sending it to the gate, Mo Siyu said: "Miss Hu, stay a while, thank you for coming in time, otherwise, I don''t know how it will end."


    It would be very troublesome if someone died.


    Hu Yueqing couldn''t restrain the smile on her lips, she stared at Mo Siyu with a shy and timid expression.


    Seeing Hu Yueqing''s appearance, Chu Chuyan felt that something was wrong, so he coughed lightly.


    Mo Siyu only knew that the atmosphere was a little weird, but he didn''t notice anything, so he asked straightforwardly: "Miss Hu, is there anything else?"


    "I..." Hu Yueqing bit her lip, glanced at Chu Chuyan at the side, and said in a shy voice, "Can I talk to you alone?"


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan, thinking that Chu Chuyan would take the initiative to avoid suspicion, but unexpectedly, Chu Chuyan, who has always known how to measure, clearly heard what Mo Siyu said, but he didn''t even move, as stable as a rock Usually standing in front of the two of them, staring at Mo Siyu with sharp eyes.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Brother Yan, what kind of look is this? If you drive him away at this time, will Brother Yan ignore me again?


    Mo Siyu pondered for a moment, and soon had a choice: "Brother Yan is not an outsider, Miss Hu can speak up if you have something to say, don''t worry too much."


    Hu Yueqing''s temperament is carefree, unlike the traditional boudoir lady. Hearing what Mo Siyu said, she didn''t care about other things, and said in a low voice: "I just entered the hall and heard my mother and my father discussing, I hope I can continue their offspring for them..."


    Mo Siyu felt that this matter had nothing to do with him, so he said clearly: "Miss Hu is distinguished, has an outstanding appearance, and a bright personality, it is only natural for Patriarch Hu to think so.


    The heavy responsibility of the Hu family might fall on Miss Hu in the future. "


    Being praised by Mo Siyu so much, Hu Yueqing''s eyes became brighter: "Master Yu really thinks I''m so good?"


    "Of course." Mo Siyu said truthfully: "Although she has a little temper, she never thought of harming others. There is nothing wrong with such a temper. Anyway, no one is perfect in this world."


    Hearing this, Hu Yueqing took out a jade tablet from her bosom, and stuffed it into Mo Siyu''s hand forcefully: "Since that''s the case, I''ll say it straight.


    I also like Mr. Yu, if Mr. Yu doesn''t dislike him, can he join the Hu family and become the son-in-law of my Hu family? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    If struck by lightning!


    He didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    After all, Hu Yueqing was a young girl, seeing Mo Siyu''s silence, she said shyly and timidly: "Young Master Yu has helped our mother and daughter so much, and he has never been bothered.


    Since Mr. Yu is silent, I will take it as your promise. "


    Saying that, without waiting for Mo Siyu to answer, he turned around and quickly ran away...

 Chapter 3357

    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded, and turned to look at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, what does this mean?"


    Chu Chuyan''s expression was a bit indescribable, and he stared at the jade card in her hand, "This jade card represents the identity of Miss Hu''s family, since it is given to you, it means a promise of body."


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu wished to throw this jade tablet out, holding it was like holding a hot potato, "I didn''t see what it was at the time, I was just curious, I thought it was a hot potato. The Hu family intends to use this jade plaque to pay for my consultation fee."


    Chu Chu said inexplicably: "Brother Yu praised Ms. Hu so much just now, it''s considered a blessing."


    Mo Siyu: "Brother Yan, are you taking pleasure in other''s misfortune?"


    The shitty flying beauty is clearly a flying misfortune, okay?


    If she is really a man, there is nothing wrong with marrying the daughter of the Hu family, but the problem is, she is a woman now, what can she do to marry him?


    Mo Siyu lingered at the gate of the courtyard: "If I return this jade tablet and make it clear to Miss Hu, what do you think?"


    Chu Chuyan saw her frown, and saw that she really didn''t care about Hu Yueqing at all, so he said, "In that case, I will go in with Brother Yu, let''s make this clear as soon as possible, so as not to deepen the misunderstanding."


    The two walked in, but the guards at the gate of the courtyard did not stop them.


    And those servants who cleaned at the door didn''t dare to approach because the master was so angry. They all hid in the backyard and went to work, and no one dared to touch the master''s bad luck.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan arrived at the entrance of the hall unimpeded. Before they approached, they heard the sound of arguing from inside:


    "Didn''t you fall in love with the young master of the Chu family in the first place? Why did you give that jade pendant to a young doctor?" Patriarch Hu''s voice seemed a little more angry.


    Brother Yan was even involved in this matter, Mo Siyu looked back at Chu Chuyan who was even more confused than her, and the two of them stopped in their tracks.


    "If Yueqing is really with the young master of the Chu family, when we grow old, the power of the Chu family will grow stronger. Master thinks that our Hu family can still be named Hu?"


    Mo Siyu recognized that it was Mrs. Hu''s voice.


    After pondering for a while, a crisp voice sounded: "I had a good impression of that Young Master Chu at first, and thought that compared with the men from the Lie family, he was a good candidate for his cleanliness.


    But only from Young Master Yu who saved me one after another, treated my wounds in a considerate manner, and sent me back..."


    Mo Siyu shouted in his heart: "Miss Hu, I am a doctor with a benevolent heart, not to mention treating you, even a wrinkled old woman, I would do the same, why did you misunderstand?"


    Then, I heard Hu Yueqing continue: "From then on, I have recognized Young Master Yu, as long as she has no one she likes, I will always recognize her...


    Anyway, I have already given away the jade token, and I will never recruit other men into my family even if I die.


    If father does not agree, I will kill myself in front of you..."


    There was an angry sound of slapping the table inside, followed by the sound of cups being smashed to the ground, Patriarch Hu almost roared: "You dare to threaten me, marriage is a trifling matter, when will it be your turn?" Are you in charge?"


    "If my father casually betroths me to an irrelevant person for the sake of the Hu family, then just wait and see, my daughter will never be your victim.


    Mr. Yu, what''s wrong with her? With a handsome appearance, a kind heart, superb medical skills, and a smart person, even the high priest appreciates her three-pointed..."

 Chapter 3358

    Mrs. Hu followed Patriarch Hu''s chest: "Master, this matter is not in a hurry, don''t be too angry, and Mr. Yu, I don''t think he is a person who climbs the dragon and the phoenix.


    The only thing I am worried about now is that the relationship between Mr. Yu and Young Master Chu is not clear, and the behavior is different from ordinary people..."


    Mrs. Hu winked at Patriarch Hu: "Don''t be as knowledgeable as a child, the harder you push, the more inappropriate..."


    Patriarch Hu thought for a while, and it seems that this is indeed the case. It is not known whether Hu Changsheng will get better, so he waved his hand and said: "Let''s talk about it, the matter of recruiting a son-in-law will be discussed later... ..."


    The Hu family was already furious to such an extent, Hu Yueqing was crying and making noises and was about to die, how could Mo Siyu dare to go in and make things difficult for others?


    What''s more, this matter is not only about her, but brother Yan is also involved, and the two of them are even more shameless. Thinking of this, Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan left Hu''s mansion in an extremely tacit understanding and quietly.


    Mo Siyu was very annoyed: If she had known that Hu Changsheng''s refusal would implicate herself, she wouldn''t have turned him into a eunuch.


    What''s the difference between lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot?


    Mo Siyu regretted it too late.


    The two rode on horses and walked forward slowly.


    Chu Chuyan broke the silence: "What is Brother Yu''s plan?"


    "What else can I do? Of course I refused." Mo Siyu muttered, "I''m going back to Jincheng. When the time comes, I''ll tell Miss Hu directly that I already have a fianc¨¦e."


    "Brother Yu has a fianc¨¦e, I''ve told Ms Hu a long time ago, and now she still gave you the jade card, I''m afraid she has already recognized you.


    Our Yuecheng girls, who have a strong personality, do have many things that they can''t think of to commit suicide after being abandoned..." Chu Chuyan reminded: "Brother Yu, please think twice, don''t kill yourself. "


    Feelings should be sparse rather than blocked. They come inexplicably and vigorously, and the love doesn''t know where it started, but it goes deeper and deeper.


    It is the only thing that cannot be said with reason.


    Mo Siyu: "Then what should I do, brother Yan must help me."


    Chu Chuyan was also helpless, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you, brother Yu, you just heard that if they marry, the elders of the Hu family can target me.


    But now it is time to find candidates for marriage, and the first thing to exclude is the children of aristocratic families.


    There are gossips and gossips between Brother Yu and I. The Hu family is not clear about it. As long as Miss Hu recognizes you, if I guess right, it is probably you, Brother Yu. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t know what kind of mentality he was at the moment, so he said sourly: "Who made Brother Yu so attractive?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was angry: "What do you mean?"


    Chu Chuyan remained silent.


    Mo Siyu became more and more angry: "It''s fine if Brother Yan doesn''t help, why bother to scare me with such plausible words?"


    Mo Siyu twitched her hips in anger, hurried back to the inn, and locked herself in the bedroom.


    Mo Siyu was terribly agitated by this kind of nonsense, and Chu Chuyan robbed him of his confession without any reason, tearing his eyes...


    Mo Siyu locked himself in the bedroom, didn''t even eat dinner, and tossed and turned.


    Early the next morning, Chu Chuyan came to knock on the door: "Brother Yu, open the door!"


    Mo Siyu ignored him.


    Chu Chuyan kept knocking.


    The people in the adjacent rooms were so noisy that they opened the door and yelled, "There''s no end to it, it''s just getting dark, if you''re not sleepy, we''re going to go back to sleep."

 Chapter 3359

    Chu Chuyan hurriedly apologized to him, but he continued to knock firmly.


    Mo Siyu who knocked had to get up and opened the door...


    Chu Chuyan took advantage of the opportunity to enter the bedroom, closed the door with his backhand, and solemnly apologized: "I''m sorry, I saw that scene yesterday, and I felt really uncomfortable, so I didn''t choose what to say."


    Mo Siyu sat down on the chair: "Brother Yan, I hope that I can become the Hu family''s door-to-door son-in-law, so that I can just get rid of the rumors about being with me outside?"


    Chu Chuyan took a deep breath: "Brother Yu, you are still angry, but you are as aggressive as me."


    Mo Siyu glanced at him: "I didn''t learn it from Young Master Chu."


    Chu Chuyan smiled wryly, and explained in a friendly voice: "I had such a big mood swing yesterday, it was indeed because of some different emotions.


    These days, I don''t know if I was thinking too much, or if I did something wrong and accidentally offended Brother Yu, I always feel that Brother Yu is deliberately alienating me.


    People''s body language can''t deceive people. I used to get along with Brother Yu, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were very close. In my heart, Brother Yu is similar to my biological brother.


    But I don''t know why, these days, I always feel that brother Yu has a little repulsion towards me..."


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth: "..."


    But he was speechless.


    Only after knowing that the person Chu Chuyan likes is herself, she can''t look directly at Chu Chuyan''s frank gaze, and some strange thoughts will pop up in her mind from time to time...


    She was indeed opening the distance between the two intentionally or unintentionally.


    Can......


    Mo Siyu sighed secretly: "I didn''t want to alienate you, brother Yan, nor did I reject you, but I suddenly felt that since brother Yan has someone he likes, we should pay attention to some measures when we get along, so as not to spread the word. into the girl''s ear..."


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, he felt that he was going too far: "It turns out that Brother Yu did this for my sake. It''s my villainous heart."


    Mo Siyu rubbed his eyes guiltily.


    Chu Chuyan asked, "What happened to Brother Yu''s eyes?"


    "Probably because I saw Hu Changsheng''s Flammulina velutipes yesterday, and it''s going to grow needles." Thinking of all the bad things yesterday, Mo Siyu felt unlucky.


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyelids: "..."


    Just when Chu Chuyan was at a loss for words, he heard a knock on the door, and the shopkeeper''s voice rang out: "Young Master Yu, someone is looking for you downstairs, please go down."


    Mo Siyu stood up quickly, lay down on the window and looked down, and slapped his zenith with a slap, wishing to kill himself.


    She hasn''t figured out a way to get the best of both worlds yet, and someone she doesn''t want to see actually comes to her door.


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to open the door, and walked downstairs with the owner: "Miss Hu''s?"


    "Yes." The shopkeeper asked suspiciously: "How did I hear that the Hu family intends to recruit you as their son-in-law? What''s going on?"


    Mo Siyu gave the shopkeeper a blank look: "Shopkeeper, you know quite a lot."


    The information collected by the elder brother even informed the shop owner of this incident. It seems that the shop is very valuable to the elder brother.


    The shopkeeper pointed to the person downstairs who was eating breakfast, "It''s not a secret, everyone is talking about it, I know what''s so strange?"


    Mo Siyu was shocked: "Whoever chews the root of his tongue, who is the one who spread these bastard words, isn''t he afraid of insulting the reputation of the girl''s family?"


    The matter that was decided yesterday, has been spread all over the city this morning. It can be seen that someone is behind the scenes to fuel the flames deliberately...

 Chapter 3360

    The store owner quickly cleared himself up, "I don''t know about that, it just opened this morning, and I heard these discussions."


    There was a bit of schadenfreude in his tone: "Young Master Yu is so charming, you are really lucky."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Her fists creaked loudly, and she slapped the shopkeeper on the back, gnashing her teeth: "I see the shopkeeper, you are always alone, and tomorrow I will make a couple with the young lady from the Lie family. .....


    Also let the shopkeeper enjoy the grace of the beauty. "


    The owner of the shop was almost coughed up by Mo Siyu''s slap, and he almost died of fright when he heard what Mo Siyu said, and refused repeatedly: "No, no, no, this inn is just a small temple, and it can''t hold the big Bodhisattva, guest officer What do you want to eat tonight, I will definitely find it for you at the bottom of the knife mountain..."


    Even the shop owner can tease her with this tone, presumably my brother and Aunt Yun San have already known about it, and they still don''t know how to smile.


    Mo Siyu felt distressed, seeing that the owner of the store was quite sensible, he didn''t bother to argue with him, and walked out quickly.


    As soon as she got to the carriage compartment, a small white jade-like hand stretched out from the curtain, pushed the curtain aside, Hu Yueqing looked at her with a smile: "Young Master Yu, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Exactly, I also have something to tell you." Mo Siyu simply got into the carriage and put down the curtain.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he opened the window of the carriage again and lowered his voice: "Miss Hu, you speak first."


    "Young Master Yu, you should tell me first." After confessing her love last night, seeing Mo Siyu again, Hu Yueqing''s face became more shy, and even her voice became softer.


    Hearing Hu Yueqing''s tone, Mo Siyu started to get goosebumps all over his body.


    I scolded myself to death in my heart: I told you to meddle in other people''s business, I told you to like to play dead, now it''s all right, have you caused trouble?


    How did this provoke the romantic debt?


    This Miss Hu obviously hated herself extremely at first.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out, his heart was full of sorrow, and he was full of words: "I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and me, Ms. Hu."


    She fumbled in her bosom, and took out a jade tablet. Without looking at it, she handed it to the person sitting opposite: "Miss Hu, I think it''s better to give you this jade tablet."


    Hu Yueqing took it over, with a happy expression on her face: "Master Yu, are you exchanging tokens with me? But this jade card belongs to the Chu family, maybe I got it wrong."


    Mo Siyu was taken aback, and quickly took the jade plaque over again, seeing the character Chu on the front and the character Yan on the back, and realized that it was the one Chu Chuyan gave him, so he quickly apologized: "It''s not this one."


    As he spoke, he touched his body again, feeling all over his body, but he didn''t find the second jade tablet, and cold sweat broke out on his anxious forehead.


    What would be the consequences of losing Hu Yueqing''s jade plaque?


    Hu Yueqing thought that Mo Siyu lost the token that Mo Siyu planned to give her, and comforted her: "Young Master Yu, don''t worry, I know your heart is enough."


    Mo Siyu: "My intention?"


    My intention is to reject you. If I wasn''t afraid of hurting your self-esteem, girl, I would have rejected you straight away.


    Hu Yueqing nodded: "Last night, I was severely reprimanded by my father and punished to kneel in the ancestral hall for several hours.


    I came here today to tell you, Young Master Yu, that even if I die, I will not marry another man, and only you, Young Master Yu, are in my heart..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3361

    Mo Siyu was about to persuade her to calm down and reject her firmly, when Hu Yueqing continued: "A few years ago, when my sister was Jiji, I saw her swear to the moon on a full moon night, if she had a beloved The person who loves you will fight to be with him without fear.


    If you don''t meet the one you love, you''d rather die alone.


    We Yuecheng girls have always been staunch, for our own happiness, as long as the lives of our family members are not involved, we can give up everything and follow each other..."


    Mo Siyu thought: Is this the love brain that mother said? This is too scary!


    Mo Siyu''s words that he planned to tell were suddenly stuck in his throat, and he spoke after hesitantly said, "Thanks to Miss Hu''s wrong love, Brother Yan seems to have mentioned to you a long time ago that I am in Jincheng, but I actually have a woman I like. ¡­¡±


    Hu Yueqing burst into tears suddenly: "Brother Yu thinks I''m not as good as that woman?"


    Mo Siyu waved his hands again and again: "No, no, the so-called radish and green vegetables have their own love, of course Miss Hu is good, but I already have a fianc¨¦e, and she is in Jincheng waiting for me to go back and marry her.


    If you get involved with Ms. Hu again, I''m really sorry for her...


    What''s more, I didn''t intend to stay in Yuecheng for the rest of my life. I will return to Jincheng sooner or later. "


    Having said that, I originally thought that Hu Yueqing would definitely retreat in the face of difficulties, and would not have any inappropriate thoughts about herself, but I didn''t expect that Hu Yueqing would not mind at all: "Young master Yu is really kind. You, did not hide the past because of our Hu family''s family background."


    Mo Siyu: Is it possible that this is also an advantage, as expected, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Hu Yueqing continued: "But I have known for a long time, Mr. Yu, that you have a fianc¨¦e who is also a woman, and I never thought of hurting that woman."


    Mo Siyu was puzzled: "So..."


    Are you planning to retreat in spite of the difficulties?


    Before Mo Siyu could start to feel happy, Hu Yueqing smiled sadly and said helplessly, "So, as long as Mr. Yu stays with me for a year or so.


    When I give birth to Mr. Yu''s child, Mr. Yu can go back to Jincheng to accompany that girl with peace of mind. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s mind has always been flexible, but because of Hu Yueqing''s words, he didn''t come back to his senses.


    After talking for a long time, they didn''t intend to keep her at all, they just wanted to use her to give birth to a son to inherit the family business.


    If she was really a man, maybe she would really consider it, but she is a woman!


    Mo Siyu''s heart was broken, and he refused again with righteous words: "If I really have a child, I don''t care about it, isn''t it unworthy to be a father?


    How is this behavior different from that of animals?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    What''s more, if my fianc¨¦e finds out, I don''t know how sad she will be.


    Our Jincheng is different from here, but it follows the monogamy..."


    After a pause, he continued: "Even if my fianc¨¦e doesn''t mind, but after you and I had children with Miss Hu, we just left like this. How will you behave in Yuecheng in the future?"


    Hu Yueqing was even more moved when she heard her analysis like this: "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Yu would consider my affairs so thoroughly for me.


    In this world, there is probably no man who can respect women as much as you, Young Master Yu.


    It is my life''s good fortune to meet Mr. Yu, if I can have your son and a half daughter, even if I have lost the rest of my body, as long as I have a child by my side, I will have no complaints or regrets..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This girl''s brain is not working well, and she talked for a long time, talking about chicken and duck.


    Her heart is broken!

 Chapter 3362

    Mo Siyu raised his forehead: "Miss Hu, my fianc¨¦e is involved in this matter. If it hurts her, I will never obey you."


    "Spring is about to bloom now. If you don''t mind, Mr. Yu, I can accompany you to Jincheng and have a good talk with your fianc¨¦e..." Hu Yueqing''s tone was full of confidence: "Our Hu family has a great career, but I can agree to any request made by that girl..."


    Mo Siyu roared in his heart: What does this mean? This young master is not a rare commodity, are you going to buy and sell this young master as a transaction?


    But Mo Siyu was afraid that Hu Yueqing had really gone to Jincheng, and once she found out that there was no such person as Yu Mo in Jincheng, her identity might be exposed.


    My mother, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, is probably going to die of anger.


    Mo Siyu could only appease Hu Yueqing for the time being: "Miss Hu, to be honest, I''m all about my fianc¨¦e. I really don''t have any love for you. Don''t you mind?"


    "Naturally I don''t mind." Hu Yueqing said frankly without the slightest bit of twitching: "There has only been a marriage of interests between this family since ancient times.


    Otherwise, my sister would not have preferred to be a saintess alone all her life, and would not be willing to marry.


    It is naturally good to meet someone who is sympathetic to each other, since you can''t meet one, why not choose someone I like, who is pure in heart, kind and reliable..."


    Hu Yueqing''s words once again challenged Mo Siyu''s three views.


    It turns out that this girl is not stupid, and she can see clearly about any problem. She has always been a hunter, and she is the prey who is at a loss.


    Hu Yueqing stared at Mo Siyu with confusion: "Master Yu, what our Hu family can bring to you is definitely not as much as you seem on the surface.


    You think about it carefully, I am sincere..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t know what he said later, and he couldn''t remember how he got off the carriage. When he came back to his senses, he found that he had already arrived in the guest room.


    Sitting opposite her, Chu Chuyan saw that she was out of her body, poured a glass of water and put it in front of her: "What did Miss Hu say to you to make you look like this?"


    Mo Siyu picked up the water glass and took a sip, screaming when it was so hot.


    Chu Chuyan quickly fed the cold water from the side into her mouth: "You have to drink the tea that has just been poured out, anyway, how can you drink it in such a hurry."


    Mo Siyu took a breath, and finally calmed down, and suddenly remembered something: "Where is the jade tablet that Miss Hu gave me? Brother Yan, do you know where I put it?


    I wanted to return the jade plaque to Miss Hu, but suddenly I couldn''t find it. "


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes flickered, "Brother Yu gave it to me yesterday, don''t you remember?"


    "I gave it to you?" Mo Siyu wondered, it''s never her style to transfer other people''s things to other people at any time, "I don''t even remember it."


    "You were in a bad mood yesterday, probably you forgot about it." Chu Chuyan took out the jade token from his pocket and put it on the table: "Brother Yu got into the carriage just now, and originally planned to return this jade token to Miss Hu''s?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Siyu said: "After hearing Miss Hu''s words today, I know that the Hu family probably depends on me.


    People don''t necessarily want me to be their son-in-law, what they want is my offspring..."


    Mo Siyu''s tone was full of frustration, "What is the difference between this kind of behavior and the way the emperor''s family left the mother and kept the child in the past?


    The only difference is that the aristocratic family''s request to her has become to leave the father and keep the son. "

 Chapter 3363

    The father-in-law managed to elevate the status of women in Jincheng. When they arrived in Yuecheng, let alone women, even the status of men became no more than that.


    Only power is the most important thing.


    Chu Chuyan was also shocked, and after the shock, he quickly calmed down: "Since the Hu family can say such things to you, they have thought of a way out.


    Now you have a high prestige and a good reputation among the people of Yuecheng. Not to mention that you personally appointed the city lord, even the high priest is tolerant of you.


    But you have no foundation in Yuecheng. If there is a real family that wants to recruit a son-in-law, you are indeed the best candidate after all considerations.


    What''s more, Brother Yu, you are still Miss Hu''s favorite man. In this way, your rejection, Brother Yu, is useless, and the Hu family probably won''t let you go. "


    Mo Siyu raised her hand to cover her face, feeling more and more melancholy, her voice was muffled and muffled from between her fingers: "When the ice melts and the snow melts, in March of Yangchun, I will return to Jincheng."


    "With Miss Hu and Mrs. Hu''s temperament, once you are recognized, it is useless to escape. When you arrive in Jincheng, they may also chase after you to Jincheng..." Chu Chuyan analyzed: " Not to mention Brother Yu, your parents'' test, even your fianc¨¦e''s parents'' test, you may not be able to pass..."


    Mo Siyu wasn''t worried that the Hu family would find the fianc¨¦e''s parents, since Yu Mo didn''t exist in the first place, she was just afraid of revealing her identity and hurting her brother and the Chu family...


    Mo Siyu rubbed his forehead: "Let me think about it carefully. It is absolutely impossible to marry a married woman, and it is even more impossible to have a child with Miss Hu. It is absolutely impossible to promise. This is the bottom line of my life."


    She took a look at the jade tablet from the Hu family, "I will return this jade tablet when I find a suitable opportunity."


    Seeing that she was full of sorrow, Chu Chuyan couldn''t bear to say anything more, "If there is anything that can help, Brother Yu just ask."


    This kind of thing is also helpless for Chu Chuyan, who has no love between men and women.


    Mo Siyu nodded, and asked casually, "What has Brother Yan been up to lately?"


    "Find Miss Chu Sisi''s whereabouts." Chu Chuyan was sad: "I don''t know where Miss Sisi is."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Call her cheap, it''s better not to ask.


    In the evening, taking advantage of the silence of the night, Mo Siyu slipped into the secret room and went to his brother and Yun San for help.


    It just so happened that Luo Zifeng was also there.


    The three of them looked at her, and at first they just listened with smiles on their faces. By the time she finished speaking, the three of them had covered their stomachs and were about to lie down on the table laughing.


    Even my elder brother, who has always been particularly able to control his emotions, couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear.


    Mo Siyu looked at them with a look of lovelessness, and looked at them quietly, "You guys, what do you mean?"


    Yun San couldn''t bear it any longer, he just hilariously laughed, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    Mo Siyu was angry, full of grievances: "I came to you to give me advice, not to hear you laugh at me. If you do this again, I will never come again."


    When Luo Zifeng heard this, he quickly pulled her back: "Miss, please calm down, the low position is just...just reminding me of some madam''s past events, I swear, I am definitely not taking pleasure in your misfortune, miss."


    Mo Siyu: I believe you big head ghost!


    Auntie Bao''er has told me about those bad things about my mother when she was young. She knows better than anyone else. Although she has had similar misunderstandings, she has never experienced such misfortune. For the sake of the young lady borrowing the spermatozoon...

 Chapter 3364

    Yun San managed to hold back his laughter: "Actually, think about it from another angle, miss, you played the role of Yu Mo in Yuecheng very successfully.


    You have to know that in this world, it is extremely difficult for a man with no background to climb up to the lady of the family and win the favor of the lady of the family. He must have extraordinary skills.


    Now you are not only picked by Miss Hu''s family, but even the rejection is useless. They don''t want you to last forever, they only want to have you once.


    This is a good thing that no number of men can snatch their heads from..."


    Hearing what Yun San said, Mo Siyu thought about it carefully, and it seemed that there were some truths, but the key point was that as a woman, she didn''t care for such an honor at all.


    Mo Chengyue cleared her throat and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Mo Siyu was helpless: "If it wasn''t impossible to solve, why should I come to you, Miss Hu is a fierce and strong temper, in order to reject her, I even fabricated a fianc¨¦e, she still He refused to give up, and even had a fight with the Patriarch of the Hu family.


    I don''t know when she fell in love with me, probably because I saved her at the entrance of the alley last time.


    She has always been proud and arrogant, such a girl is not willing to lose to anyone, but now she has fallen into stubbornness, I am afraid that if I simply reject her, it will backfire...


    I''m not afraid that she will go to Jincheng to look for me, anyway, there is no such person as Yu Mo in Jincheng, I''m just afraid that it will involve too much and implicate you..."


    Luo Zifeng nodded: "Miss''s consideration is reasonable. She is not old, has superb medical skills, and is quick-tempered. She is also a disciple under the name of Doctor Zhang. Feel free to inquire, but anyone who knows about the past of Miss They would have guessed that Yu Mo was a young lady disguised as a man.


    It would be a little ugly if this matter got to the ears of the madam and the master, and the Hu family made a fuss about it. "


    Luo Zifeng suddenly turned his head to look at Mo Chengyue, "Master, if the Hu family knows the true identity of the eldest lady, will the head of the Hu family rely on the Mo family?


    After all, there is still a young master in the Mo family, you are unmarried. "


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Although Hu Yueqing''s favorite person is Yu Mo, it doesn''t mean that a scheming person like Patriarch Hu is willing to give up the Mo family.


    Mo Chengyue looked at Mo Siyu: "It''s just such a small matter, there''s no need to make a fuss in Jincheng, let''s settle it in Yuecheng."


    Mo Siyu scratched her hair: "I just came to you because I didn''t know how to solve it."


    Yun San looked like he hated iron for being weak: "In other matters, you are swift and resolute, and you are quick to cut through messes. Why don''t you have the heart to do it when you encounter a girl''s house?"


    Luo Zifeng said meaningfully: "Miss, when you dress up like this, you must always remember that you are a man, and you must not be merciful.


    If you accidentally provoke these inescapable love debts, it will be enough for you to drink a pot. "


    Mo Siyu nodded again and again: "I understand, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future, but how to solve this matter?"


    Luo Zifeng spread his hands: "Miss, if you don''t mind, I will send someone to mess up Miss Hu and other men, so that Miss Hu will not pester you, what do you think?" ?¡±


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "It''s not right, it''s about a woman''s reputation and her life''s happiness, so you can''t act like this."


    Yun San: "Why don''t you send people directly to threaten the Hu family''s elders so that they don''t dare to think about you again?"


    Mo Siyu continued to shake his head: "No, no, I am the helpless Yu Mo. Like this, the Hu family thought it was the Chu family who played tricks behind their backs, so I couldn''t do it..."

 Chapter 3365

    Luo Zifeng and Yun San thought of several ideas in succession, but Mo Siyu rejected them all.


    Yun San was discouraged: "According to your thinking, Miss, this is not acceptable, and that is not acceptable, haven''t you heard that the world is safe and secure, and it is worthy of Tathagata and worthy of Qing?


    Even the Buddha has no way to be perfect. You are afraid that these methods will hurt the innocent. Isn''t this embarrassing us? "


    Mo Siyu also felt that Yun San''s words were reasonable, but he thought that Hu Yueqing was infatuated with him, she was a woman, she was already deceiving others first, and she couldn''t bear to hurt others so bluntly.


    She had to turn to Mo Chengyue for help: "Brother, what can you do?"


    Mo Chengyue closed the pages of the book in his hand, stared at Mo Siyu for a moment: "I also think these methods are a bit inappropriate."


    Luo Zifeng: "..."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Mo Chengyue didn''t seem to see the faces of the two of them, and continued: "Hu Yueqing is not only the daughter of the Hu family, but also the sister of the same mother of the saint. If the saint knows about this, the saint will definitely help. "


    True feeling in my heart: You have already made your sister-in-law extremely dissatisfied by stealing your future sister-in-law''s little snake king. If you hurt Hu Yueqing again because this matter is not resolved well, you will not be able to wait until the day when the truth comes out. The law is over.


    Mo Siyu thought that his brother agreed with him, and sighed: "As expected of my own brother, he really knows me and understands me."


    Yun San rolled his eyes, Luo Zifeng closed his mouth wisely, and turned his face to the side.


    Mo Chengyue said: "It is absolutely necessary to reveal your identity, if you don''t reveal your identity, and you can''t reassure Miss Hu, it''s a dead end.


    Why don''t you just let the fianc¨¦e you mentioned come forward..."


    Just like enlightenment, a single word awakens the dreamer.


    Mo Siyu suddenly realized: "I understand what brother means."


    Yun San was distressed: "But the mountains are so high and the road is so far away, where can I find a woman who is about the same age as the eldest lady, who will pretend to be Yu Mo''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Mo Siyu pointed to himself: "Can I be Yu Mo''s fiancee myself?"


    Yun San blinked: "This is not good, in case something goes wrong..."


    "What could have gone wrong?" Mo Siyu instantly seemed to come back to life, "Brother still has a way, so let''s do it. You wait for my good news."


    Before Yun San could speak, Mo Siyu left the secret room.


    Yun San stared at the closed door, then turned to look at Luo Zifeng: "What if this matter gets to the ears of the young master of the Chu family and there is a misunderstanding?"


    Luo Zifeng had a fluke mentality: "There are so many contingencies, besides, the eldest lady didn''t say that she likes the young master of the Chu family."


    Yun San: "..., that''s right!"


    Now that he had an idea, Mo Siyu felt at ease.


    She sorted out her plan carefully, went back to the guest room, wrote a letter to Miss Hu, and ordered it to be delivered to Hu Yueqing.


    On the second day, she was setting up a stall at the entrance of the inn to see a doctor as usual, and someone sent her a letter: "Master Yu, this is what our lady sent me to send to you. Our lady said, the letter It''s not clear inside, it''s better to meet and talk..."


    After Mo Siyu returned to his room, he opened the envelope, thought for a while, and then wrote back a letter, and made an appointment with him in a restaurant elsewhere...


    A few days later, Mo Siyu went to the restaurant early, changed her clothes in the suite next door, and went to the reserved suite to wait for Hu Yueqing''s arrival...

 Chapter 3366

    It was the first time to meet Hu Yueqing with his real face, Mo Siyu felt uneasy and flustered, and also a little nervous, wondering if he would be extra jealous when meeting his rival in love.


    After waiting for a long time, Hu Yueqing, who was dressed up to go out, arrived late.


    The moment Hu Yueqing saw Mo Siyu, surprise flashed in her eyes, and immediately, a sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    The woman in front of her was wearing what looked like ordinary clothes, not gorgeous, but the material was excellent, with black hair like a cloud, only an ebony hairpin was inserted in the bun, and there was no extra decoration.


    Hu Yueqing closed the door, walked up to Mo Siyu and sat down.


    Mo Siyu was also sizing up Hu Yueqing secretly. He used to think that the daughter of the Hu family had a sassy beauty, which was different from other girls in the boudoir, but she had some imaginations with her little aunt who had passed away long ago.


    Today I saw her wearing a red attire, with a palm-wide gemstone belt around her waist, and her waist was thinner and her legs were longer and her legs were longer.


    Ms. Hu''s dress up made Mo Siyu stunned. She murmured to herself: It seems that Ms. Hu really loves her deeply. No wonder she was late for so long. Could it be that all this time was spent on dressing up and planning to show off? Pressing the other party''s mind?


    Mo Siyu was worried and felt more and more guilty, and when he met Hu Yueqing''s gaze, he seemed more and more lacking in confidence.


    The moment Hu Yueqing saw Mo Siyu, there was a little bit of hesitation in her heart. Mr. Yu has such a beautiful woman as his fianc¨¦e, no wonder he refused to agree to join the Hu family.


    The two sat across the table, each with their own thoughts.


    It was Mo Siyu who coughed twice, took out a delicate jade tablet, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Hu Yueqing: "This is the jade tablet that Yu Mo gave me, let me pass it to Miss Hu, Hu Yueqing Miss, you have a good family background and good looks, and you will definitely find another good relationship..."


    Hu Yueqing glanced at the jade plaque on the table, feeling a little astringent in her heart, and asked, "Why didn''t Mr. Yu come with you?"


    Mo Siyu: I am a hermaphrodite, I have come here.


    Mo Siyu said: "Yu Mo said, he will come when I come, and what he means is what I mean. Ms. Hu can just talk to me."


    Hu Yueqing put away the jade token, "That''s right, she even gave you the jade token I gave her, and she must have confessed everything to you?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Yes."


    Hu Yueqing asked: "You told me in your letter that you and Mr. Yu are childhood sweethearts?"


    "yes."


    "You came to Moon City on purpose for Mr. Yu?"


    "yes."


    "Now that the Yuecheng mountain road is closed, and the river has just melted away, why did the girl appear by such a coincidence? Could it be that she was in Yuecheng early in the morning?"


    "It''s true. I came here with my relatives to do business, but unexpectedly my way back was blocked." Mo Siyu began to lie imaginatively: "The customs and habits of Jincheng and Yuecheng are different. Meet and go.


    What''s more, if Brother Yu Mo knows that I came to Yuecheng quietly because of him, it seems that I am too active, and this will lose the face of my parents, so I have never been in contact with Brother Yu Mo, and I hope Miss Hu will forgive me My little girl mentality.


    If it weren''t for the rumors that Brother Yu Mo wanted to join the Hu family, the rumors spread all over the streets, and I wouldn''t have contacted Brother Yu Mo..."


    Mo Siyu showed his housekeeping skills that he used to fight wits and bravery with his mother, read words and emotions, and told his difficulties and infatuation affectionately, so as to make the woman in front of him retreat...

 Chapter 3367

    Hu Yueqing''s complexion remained unchanged, but her eyes did not have the firmness just now. There was indeed a momentary shake in her heart, but Yuecheng was different from Jincheng. It is only right and proper.


    If the housewife is dissatisfied in the slightest, she may be accused of being narrow-minded and intolerable.


    Hu Yueqing didn''t think about replacing the woman in front of her, nor did she think about occupying Yu Mo alone for a long time, so she didn''t feel that she was at fault.


    Hu Yueqing held the jade card that was returned, "Is Miss Sisi so intolerable to me? In terms of background, Mr. Yu is not as prominent as our Hu family. Although he has excellent medical skills, he doesn''t even have his own pharmacy. If you can leave it to me One and a half girls, I can promise Miss Sisi anything..."


    At this time, Mo Siyu showed his strength: "Brother Yu Mo is not a person who can bend his waist for five buckets of rice, not to mention, our Jincheng is different from Yuecheng, we pay attention to monogamy.


    My parents and the elders of the Yu family will not allow brother Yu Mo to exchange himself for something outside of him..."


    Hu Yueqing was a little annoyed: "What do you mean by exchanging yourself for things outside your body? What''s wrong with a man who is dedicated to his career?"


    Mo Siyu said softly: "Brother Yu Mo is not a person who cares about his future. If Brother Yu Mo is really good at calculating, why would you consider him as a wife?"


    Hu Yueqing: "..."


    This sentence seemed to speak to Hu Yueqing''s heart. She thought about it seriously. If Yu Mo was really the kind of person who abandoned her childhood sweetheart for the sake of her future and turned into the embrace of the Hu family, she and her mother would not give up The target was locked on Young Master Yu.


    It is because Yu Mo is not an ambitious person and has a good background, such a person will not become a vicious person, and will not take advantage of the Hu family''s most difficult time to rob.


    To see how a person is, it depends on his shortest board, otherwise, in order to keep the Hu family, the orphans and widows will break up with their brothers in the future, and it will be bad if the husband and wife turn against each other.


    When meeting this time, the two of them naturally couldn''t convince anyone, and naturally they didn''t agree, but they didn''t regard each other as a thorn in their side like other rivals in love.


    Every time Hu Yueqing stared into the eyes of the woman in front of her, she didn''t know if it was her inner sensitivity, but she always felt that she could find some shadow of her sweetheart in this woman.


    Perhaps, it was because they were childhood sweethearts, and the two grew up together, Hu Yueqing thought.


    After Hu Yueqing left, Mo Siyu hurried back to the next room to change into men''s clothes, and hurried to the inn.


    As soon as Mo Siyu returned to the inn, Hu Yueqing arrived behind.


    Pushing the door open, Hu Yueqing put the jade tablet that was given to Mo Siyu long ago in front of her again: "What I gave to Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu can give to others after changing hands, isn''t it not good?" Great?"


    Mo Siyu was not annoyed, and said respectfully: "Miss Sisi is my fianc¨¦e, and from now on she will be one of my husband and wife, I am no one else."


    Hu Yueqing choked up a bit.


    Mo Siyu sighed: "Miss Hu, there are so many men in the world, and there is only Miss Sisi in my heart, and I will definitely not tolerate other women.


    Why should you wrong yourself? "


    Hu Yueqing bit her lip with her white teeth.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Siyu didn''t dare to continue, and persuaded: "Miss Hu, you are such a good woman, you deserve to be treated wholeheartedly by someone better. If I don''t have a childhood sweetheart fiancee, I will be willing to be with Hu A woman like you spends your life together, miss."

 Chapter 3368

    When Hu Yueqing came out of the inn, she happened to meet Chu Chuyan at the door of the inn. Seeing that Hu Yueqing''s expression was not very good, Chu Chuyan just greeted him politely.


    Hu Yueqing suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Chuyan fixedly.


    Chu Chuyan felt uncomfortable being looked at, "Why is Ms. Hu looking at me like that?"


    Hu Yueqing suddenly smiled sadly, and the smile was full of bitterness: "It turns out that these gossips and gossips outside are really those people who have nothing to do.


    With such a beautiful and affectionate fianc¨¦e, how could Mr. Yu have such a shameful relationship with you, Young Master Chu, as those people outside said. "


    After Hu Yueqing finished speaking, she went straight into the carriage.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Although Chu Chuyan was a little baffled, he still understood the meaning of Hu Yueqing''s words: Brother Yu''s fianc¨¦e is quite beautiful, but how did the always proud Miss Hu know?


    Have you seen it? "


    Chu Chuyan went upstairs quickly, pushed open the door, and saw Mo Siyu lying on the window, watching the carriage below slowly go away.


    Chu Chuyan poured tea for himself, and asked: "Is this Miss Hu planning to retreat in spite of difficulties? I saw that her complexion is not very good."


    Mo Siyu withdrew his head from the window, "It should be, anyway, I have said everything that needs to be said, and I have done everything that needs to be done."


    She spread her hands: "This is the only way to get the best of both worlds."


    It will neither offend the Hu family, nor embarrass the daughter of the Hu family, nor will it involve the Chu family behind Chu Chuyan.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Sun Qing came over and asked her to go to the pharmacy together, intending to sell the snow worms she raised and the herbs she collected.


    Mo Siyu heard that there was a special trading day for medicinal materials in Yuecheng. Thinking of those rare poisonous insects and weeds as well as precious and rare medicinal materials, Mo Siyu felt itchy in his heart, so he also took various ointments and pills that he had prepared, and carried a medical bag on his back. I went out with Sun Qing.


    Chu Chuyan was coming down the stairs when he met the housekeeper of the Hu family who came to deliver the letter.


    Hearing that Mo Siyu was not there, when the butler saw Chu Chuyan, he handed the letter wrapped in kraft paper to Chu Chuyan, and said: "My lady specially ordered me to come over and hand it over to Mr. Yu. The young lady specifically confessed that she also wanted to meet Mr. Yu''s fianc¨¦e..."


    Chu Chuyan squeezed the letter: "About Brother Yu''s fianc¨¦e?"


    The butler nodded: "Yes."


    After seeing off the housekeeper of the Hu family, Chu Chuyan put the letter back in Mo Siyu''s guest room, full of doubts: Could it be that Miss Hu has already met Brother Yu''s fianc¨¦e? "


    I don''t know what brother Yu''s fianc¨¦e looks like, but if brother Yu''s fianc¨¦e is also in Yuecheng, why hasn''t that woman shown up for so long?


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t figure it out, and planned to take some time to ask clearly.


    ¡­


    Originally thought that buying and selling medicinal materials was on the street, but unexpectedly Sun Qing led her through the long alley to a big and simple house.


    Sun Qing took out the snow worms she raised from the porcelain jar and handed them to the guard at the gate. After a few glances, the guard let the two of them in, and said: "Find a good place, the place that has been marked is occupied. , can only find the unlabeled position.¡±


    Sun Qing joyfully dragged Mo Siyu into the trading hall of the pharmacy.


    Mo Siyu was a little puzzled: "What is this for? Isn''t it for selling medicine? Why did you come to this kind of place? I remember you told me that the medicine you picked was going to be sold in pharmacies."

 Chapter 3369

    Sun Qing explained excitedly: "Isn''t it because I have the baby you gave me this year that I am lucky enough to be here. In previous years, if I hadn''t followed my grandfather, I would never have come to this kind of place."


    Mo Siyu: "Is this kind of place high-end and stylish?"


    Sun Qing nodded sharply: "Of course, the things in this kind of place are much more complete than those in pharmacies. Not only are there many precious and rare herbs and insects, but there are also many rare and rare poisonous insects and Gu insects."


    She carefully lifted the lid of the small porcelain jar she was holding in her arms, and pointed to the red snow worm inside: "Look, if it''s just an ordinary snow worm, I can only sell it to the pharmacy, but I have a snow worm covered in red. The bright red snow worms without impurities are not only more expensive, but also considered rare.


    Look at this snow worm, I have already planted the seeds of medicinal materials in its body, and the seeds have pierced through its body and have begun to take root and sprout. As long as you continue to plant it, in a few months, it will be a high-grade medicinal herb , can also be brought here to sell..."


    Sun Qing explained enthusiastically, looked left and right, pulled Mo Siyu to find a palm-sized space in the innermost corner, took the basket off her back, took out the contents one by one, and put them in the basket. On the horizontal basket, waiting for the buyer to come.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu also followed her example, taking out the ointment and pills from the medicine bag, and mixing them with her things.


    She stood up and glanced at the empty space opposite, and asked, "Can''t we move things to the empty space opposite?


    It''s really uncomfortable to squeeze in such a palm-sized place. "


    Sun Qing shook her head: "That empty space is for people who have a lot of medicinal materials. We have few medicinal materials, so we can only display them here.


    There are also those places that have been labeled, which are the sites of major pharmacies, and donate money to repair them every year. Retail investors like us don¡¯t need to take out the money, we only need to give a small part of the profits to the manager. , that''s it. "


    Sun Qing took out a folded small bench, put it beside her, and squatted on the ground by herself: "Young Master Yu, if you feel tired, sit on the bench."


    Mo Siyu was also polite, and sat down with his elbows on his knees and his chin with his palms, staring at the people who came in one after another.


    The person in charge came over and shouted loudly: "It''s about to start, it''s best to mark the characteristics and price of the item, save the transaction time, and leave here as soon as it''s sold out..."


    The butler walked up to Mo Siyu, stared at Mo Siyu for a while, "A new face, what are you selling?"


    Mo Siyu pointed to the bottles on the basket: "Detoxification pills, beauty pills, scar cream, beauty cream..."


    Hearing these strange names, the man smacked his lips, "This detoxification pill is available everywhere in our Moon City, and it''s not a rare item, so it can be sold here?"


    There are more and more people buying and selling medicinal materials. When the people around heard this, they all burst into laughter: "Who would buy this kind of thing?"


    Mo Siyu blinked: "No one will buy it?"


    There was a hint of mockery in the steward''s tone: "Isn''t it normal that no one buys this kind of black and white stuff?


    How the hell did you get in here? Taking up a booth for nothing, do you know that our booth is very tight here? "


    Sun Qing hurriedly smoothed things over: "Boss, she came in with me, the two of us occupy a small booth, it doesn''t take up space at all..."

 Chapter 3370

    As if she was afraid that the person in charge would not believe it, Sun Qing opened several porcelain jars she put on the basket and showed them one by one: "These are snow worms I dug in the snow mountain, and they are white and fat. These are made with blood. Feed the red snow worms, and this, I have planted vanilla seeds on the snow worms, and the seeds have taken root and sprouted..."


    The manager looked over one by one, stroked his beard and nodded: "Although this snow worm is not a good thing, but if you cultivate one like you and can grow medicinal materials, it can be regarded as an entry qualification."


    The steward stared at the few porcelain vases on the basket, "Don''t take these things out to make a fool of yourself, so as not to lower the grade of our trading place."


    Mo Siyu had known for a long time that Yuecheng was a natural capital of all kinds of poisons. Hearing the evaluation of the well-informed steward, and hearing Sun Qing''s description of this kind of place so grand, he immediately felt a sense of shame, and hurriedly said : "I really didn''t expect that my detoxification pill, which can detoxify hundreds of insects, is so worthless here, but it really gave me a lot of experience."


    As Mo Siyu was speaking, when he was about to put the porcelain bottle into his medical bag, the steward''s ears moved, thinking that he had heard wrongly, he asked, "What did you just say, what do you mean by your detoxification pill?" poisonous?"


    "Hundred insect poison." Mo Siyu said, "What''s wrong?"


    Only then did the steward look at Mo Siyu seriously: "You said your detoxification pill can detoxify Baichong?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu nodded.


    "What a big tone." The steward sneered, "The prescription of this medicine that cures the poison of hundreds of insects has never been disclosed. You actually said that this small pill can cure the poison of hundreds of insects. How dare you love this poison of hundreds of insects In your eyes, it is no different from ordinary poison."


    At this moment, Mo Siyu realized that he probably overestimated this occasion.


    She looked sideways at Sun Qing: "Do people here know your grandfather?"


    Sun Qing shook her head: "Grandpa doesn''t like people respecting him because of his status. When I came here with grandpa, it was because grandpa found good medicinal materials, or wanted to buy good medicinal materials."


    Mo Siyu understood that although she was well-known in the three great families and among the common people, not many people had seen her face, so naturally they couldn''t recognize her.


    The seller at the booth next to him kindly reminded Mo Siyu: "Young master, don''t speak wild words at such a young age, you should keep a low profile."


    Mo Siyu wanted to say, my son is Yu Mo, who already has this ability.


    Before the words were spoken, another seller was heard laughing, with a hint of mockery in his tone: "Yes, you think you are Mr. Yu from our Moon City."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This young master is Mr. Yu, a good-looking man standing in front of you, with eyes that don''t know Mount Tai.


    Sun Qing was anxious, "She is our Young Master Yu from Yuecheng, how can you say that about her?"


    Everyone burst into laughter, especially the manager, who almost fell to the ground laughing: "Little girl, who are you lying to? The Mr. Yu we are talking about is not the Mr. Yu you are talking about."


    The steward cupped his fists, bowed in the direction of the Chu mansion, and said respectfully: "The Mr. Yu we are talking about, but Mr. Yu who followed the Chu family all the way from Jincheng to donate silver taels to the people of Yuecheng. Mr. Yu set up a stall at the entrance of the inn to give free medical consultations to the poor.


    There are many young masters surnamed Yu in this world, but not everyone belongs to the benevolent and skilled medical master Yu..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3371

    Mo Siyu was speechless.


    Has she been in Mercury retrograde lately?


    The flood rushed to the Dragon King Temple, and nothing went well.


    Standing in the middle of this group of people, the real deity can be regarded as a fake, which is too miserable!


    Why is it that no one recognizes her as Mr. Yu himself, the daily free doctor?


    But after thinking about it, I don''t blame these people for not knowing me.


    The people she comes into contact with are either the top dignitaries of the three great families, or these people who look down on illness, but these people seldom come to this kind of occasion. The people in the trading place of the medicinal material market are all rich and not too rich It''s normal for people who don''t know her.


    Since there is no excuse, these people may not really disrespect him, and Mo Siyu has no intention of proving his identity.


    But Sun Qing was angry, her face was full of injustice: "Why are you talking, why can''t she be the Mr. Yu you mentioned?


    You don''t want to look down on people, she is Mr. Yu who came from Jincheng with the young master of the Chu family. "


    "Little girl, who are you calling a dog?" The onlookers were dissatisfied: "If she is really Mr. Yu, will she squeeze in this stall with you?


    If she is really Mr. Yu, why didn''t the people above give orders?


    But our curator said that if Mr. Yu came, no matter what, we should leave her a conspicuous place, why let her be crowded in such a place.


    Little girl, seeing how young you are, why do you lie so much?


    That Mr. Yu is a great benevolent person in our Yuecheng, and it''s not just that anyone with the surname Yu is worthy of being called Mr. Yu. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Originally, in the eyes of these Yuecheng people, have I already sublimated to such a height?


    This is something that I couldn''t think of in Jincheng before.


    Mo Siyu put on a serious look, quietly watching the people in front of him who are trying their best to praise him who is about to be put on the altar by them.


    But Sun Qing was on the verge of crying after being bullied by these people.


    Sun Qing''s face turned red: "What I said is true, why don''t you believe it? Mr. Yu is not something you people can arrange at will, nor is he a person who likes to engage in privileges.


    I am standing in front of you, but you refuse to believe it, and even call me a lie, you...you are simply unreasonable. "


    Sun Qing scolded the person in charge, and she felt unhappy: "You said she is Mr. Yu, but Mr. Yu often stays with the young master of the Chu family. Why is he with a little girl like you?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Is her scandal with Brother Yan already known to everyone?


    Even the person in charge knows that she and Chu Chuyan are often together?


    But...how did this become evidence of her identity?


    Sun Qing was not to be outdone: "Recently, the mansion is busy. Our young master is helping our young Patriarch with internal affairs in the mansion. He didn''t come here with Mr. Yu, can''t he?"


    The eyes of passers-by fell on Sun Qing one after another: "Aren''t you from the Chu family?"


    "Of course." Sun Qing immediately straightened her waist: "My grandfather said that in this kind of place, seniority is based on medical skills and medicinal materials, and there is no special place.


    Today, in order to prove the identity of Mr. Yu, I am special. My name is Sun Qing, and I am a young doctor in the Chu family. "


    The steward was very surprised: "You mean, you are the granddaughter of Old Sun?"


    "Really or not? Why is Mrs. Sun''s granddaughter setting up a stall here? How do you manage things?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Sun is highly respected and can test the medicine with his own body. Even if he doesn''t come in person, he can''t treat his granddaughter like this."


    ¡­

 Chapter 3372

    The manager was also dumbfounded: "Are you really Sun Lao''s granddaughter? What proof do you have?"


    Sun Qing bit her lip, how can she produce evidence? She didn''t have anything on her body to prove her identity.


    The person in charge said, "What if you are fake too?"


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing almost cried anxiously: "I said she was Mr. Yu, but you wouldn''t believe me, and I said I was the granddaughter of Mr. Sun, but you want evidence?


    It''s your business that you don''t know us, so why do you doubt us so much? "


    The person in charge didn''t know what to do: "This... this... we are afraid of making mistakes."


    The steward looked at the crowd and asked, "Who of you has seen Mr. Yu and Ms. Sun in person, come out and prove..."


    Mo Siyu patted Sun Qing''s shoulder and comforted him: "Yes, yes, no, no, don''t be too sad."


    Sun Qing bit her lip and remained silent.


    Mo Siyu sighed, even if it was for Miss Sun Qing, he had to prove himself, "I didn''t think about how to prove my identity for a while.


    However, the Mr. Yu you are talking about has superb medical skills. This medical skill can''t deceive anyone. Why don''t I take your pulse and see if you have any illnesses? Then it will be clear.


    What do you think? "


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s swearing and calm face, the person in charge had already believed half of it, but still hesitantly handed his wrist in front of Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu just stretched out his wrist, and was about to touch the pulse of the steward. The steward seemed to suddenly think of something, and immediately withdrew his hand, asking: "Well... If you are really Mr. Yu, what do you want to do?" If you take my pulse for the first time, will you ask me for a consultation fee?


    I heard that apart from the free consultation, the fees you receive are very high. Even if I am broke, I can''t afford it. "


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a while, but couldn''t help being dumb.


    The man said again: "If the fee is charged, I won''t give you a consultation."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t laugh or cry: "No charge, no charge, no penny, if the diagnosis is wrong, I''ll give you the money, okay?"


    The man was relieved, "Guys, give me a certificate. This Mr. Yu himself said that he would not charge a consultation fee."


    Everyone gathered around and stared at the two with great interest.


    Mo Siyu rested his fingertips on the man''s pulse, "During the rainy days, do your knees often hurt?"


    The man nodded.


    "Old problem, it must have been more than ten years?"


    The man''s eyes widened: "Yeah, that''s right, since the heavy snow that winter, I was frozen all night while transporting medicinal materials, and the root cause of my old cold legs has fallen, every rainy day or when the weather is cold , this knee joint hurts like it''s not my own..."


    Mo Siyu said: "Apart from this shortcoming, your health is not bad, but there are no other serious problems."


    Everyone was suspicious: "It''s normal to diagnose this problem, but any doctor who can feel the pulse and has good medical skills can diagnose it..."


    Listening to what they say is really not enough to convince the public.


    Mo Siyu said again: "You are the manager here. In order to heal your old cold legs, I am afraid that you have invited all doctors and used all kinds of medicinal materials, but it still doesn''t work?"


    "It''s true that there is no effect at all." The steward sighed: "The problem with this leg is getting worse and worse."


    Mo Siyu smiled: "It looks like a minor ailment, but it is really difficult to treat, the dampness penetrates into the bone, if there is no proper treatment, it will delay the illness.


    If my guess is correct, your knee joint is probably swollen and deformed..."

 Chapter 3373

    When the steward heard this, he was immediately in awe: "Can this be diagnosed? It''s a miracle."


    Mo Siyu said: "Not only can I diagnose it, but I can also help you treat it with golden needles, which can relax your tendons and activate collaterals. After this summer, your leg will be healed."


    The steward blinked: "Gold needle treatment?"


    Mo Siyu had already taken out the golden needle from his pocket, and kicked the small stool on the ground in front of the steward: "Sit down, I''ll treat you."


    In Mo Siyu''s eyes, pricking acupoints with golden needles is actually nothing. Anyway, under the teaching of Dr. Zhang, many doctors in Jincheng have already mastered it, but the degree of proficiency is different.


    On the contrary, in Yuecheng, except for a few old doctors from aristocratic families, there are very few people who know how to prick acupoints with golden needles.


    When the people around saw Mo Siyu''s posture, those intermittent voices of questioning disappeared immediately, and they all stared at this scene with wide eyes, waiting for Mo Siyu to do it himself.


    The steward was flattered, and quickly sat down on the small stool, rolled up the trousers little by little, and rolled them up to his knees, exposing the joints that were about to deform in front of everyone.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Siyu didn''t intend to do it himself at all, but threw the gold needle bag in his hand at Sun Qing who was beside him, "Come here!"


    Sun Qing took the gold needle package, came to the steward, squatted down, and was about to administer the needle, but was stopped by the steward.


    The steward stared at Sun Qing suspiciously, "This... Shouldn''t Mr. Yu give me the needle?"


    "Miss Sun Qing was taught by me alone. The golden needling technique is far superior to her grandfather''s. Don''t be afraid, nothing will go wrong." Mo Siyu saw that the steward was full of repulsion, and promised: "If something really happens, I will be responsible to the end."


    The steward refused: "I have seniors and juniors, if something happens..."


    "I will support your whole family." Mo Siyu fumbled in his cuff, took out a bank note, and handed it to the manager: "If you are paralyzed, this bank note is yours, and it is enough for you to stay at home." Don¡¯t do anything and spend the rest of your life eating and drinking.¡±


    The manager was relieved when he saw the amount on the bank note.


    Sun Qing squatted in front of the steward, pressed her fingers on his knees, took the gold needles, and inserted them one by one from the acupuncture points.


    After a while, the steward''s two calves were pierced like hedgehogs by the golden needle in Sun Qing''s hand.


    Mo Siyu stood aside, with his hands behind his back, staring at Sun Qing''s neat fingering, and nodded in praise: "Not bad, good, fast progress, much more familiar than last month."


    The steward was in a cold sweat: Didn''t you just say that this little girl''s golden needle acupuncture technique has surpassed her grandfather''s? How dare you take me as a guinea pig for practice?


    When Sun Qing heard Mo Siyu''s praise, she was overjoyed. Without her grandpa teaching her, the golden needle was quite easy to use.


    Mo Siyu said: "Since you have mastered the golden needle acupuncture technique, you should always carry the pair of golden needles I gave you with you at all times, so that it is convenient for curing diseases and saving lives."


    Just when everyone was about to lament the benevolence of Mo Siyu''s doctor, they heard Mo Siyu continue: "If you like that person, treat him; unnecessary trouble."


    Everyone: "..."


    It turns out that being healed by the little genius doctor depends on the eye.


    Just now they all questioned the authenticity of the little genius doctor''s identity, wondering if they would be hated by her.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, more and more people gathered around the corner, and finally someone recognized Mo Siyu and Sun Qing...

 Chapter 3374

    When Sun Qing was pulling out the golden needles from the man''s leg one by one, the number one dude in Yuecheng, Lie Feng, pushed his way through the crowd and came to the two of them, "Stinky boy, you are hiding here."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes: "So it''s Young Master Lie."


    She looked around, looked at the guards behind him, and asked knowingly: "I don''t know what young master Lie is doing here? Buying medicine?"


    The muscles on Lie Feng''s face twitched, he rolled up his sleeves, and rushed over to hit her: "I''ll beat you to death..."


    Before he could take a step, he was firmly held down by the guard behind him. The leading guard was a man with a dignified face, with a bit of momentum, and a warning in his voice: "The master said, the young master is not allowed If you have any conflicts with Young Master Yu again, the young master should be obedient."


    Hearing these words, Liefeng felt like a defeated rooster, and immediately died down, only the "clack" of the teeth gnashing.


    Mo Siyu was a little surprised: Lie Feng has always been at odds with her, and the Lie family didn''t treat her very well, so it''s strange that the Patriarch of the Lie family would send someone to watch Lie Feng, just for Lie Feng to stop conflicting with her.


    The leading guard clasped his fists at Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, you must have offended me. The young master is not sensible. I will take him back and teach him a lesson."


    Mo Siyu nodded, and asked again: "What are you planning to buy here?"


    The guard hesitated for a moment, then said: "A rare medicinal material can..."


    The guard approached her, leaned over, and lowered his voice: "Tiger whip and keel, can be used as medicine."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    There is no keel, it''s just a snake''s bone, it''s just that this thing and this tiger penis are both able to strengthen that thing, so it''s possible that the juniors of the Lie family, because what happened to the Hu family, have problem?


    The guard said again: "Last time, Mr. Yu saved our young lady. Our Patriarch was very grateful, and was thinking about when to come to thank us."


    Mo Siyu: "Me? Saved your lady? When?"


    "A few days ago, when Mr. Yu was in the free clinic, the lady had a lot of conflicts..."


    Mo Siyu finally remembered belatedly, Lie Wenshan was kicked and passed out by her kick...


    Mo Siyu quickly interrupted the guard''s words: "Old Patriarch Lie is being polite, you don''t need to come to the door, I don''t have any family at all, and now I live in the inn, thanks to your Lie family."


    The guard apologized kindly: "In the past, our Lie family did have something wrong."


    Mo Siyu is not the kind of person who just takes a few nice words from others and thinks that he really changed his past.


    Mo Siyu was too lazy to argue with Lie''s family, put away the golden needle, and asked the manager: "What do you think?"


    The steward rubbed the calf and knee where the needles were applied: "In the past, my leg was always cold and had no temperature. Even if I soaked in hot water, I didn''t feel very warm. Now I touch it, but it has some warm feeling..."


    The guard glanced at Mo Siyu, and there was an obvious compliment in his tone: "It''s your blessing to have Mr. Yu take your pulse in person.


    Doctor Yu has always been cured of illnesses with medicines, and your leg will definitely get up. "


    Seeing that the leading guard of the Lie''s family had made such a high evaluation of Mo Siyu, everyone had confirmed Mo Siyu''s identity, and their words changed from hesitation to respect.


    The manager immediately leaned over and personally moved Sun Qing''s bamboo basket to a prominent booth with a sticker on it: "The superior said, if Mr. Yu comes over, he must arrange a good booth. Mr. Yu told us Yuecheng The kindness of the people is so great, we must not be wronged in such a small corner.


    I don''t know Mount Tai, I just neglected you two, please don''t care about me like me. "

 Chapter 3375

    Of course, Mo Siyu wouldn''t take this trivial matter to heart, but after moving to that long booth, compared with the booth next door, the little herbs and pills they brought seemed out of place.


    Mo Siyu was a little embarrassed, "Such a large site, it''s not good to just sell this little thing?"


    The steward said, "You just said that your detoxifying pills are actually used to detoxify Baichong, right?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Yes, the antidote to this hundred insect poison is too troublesome, and its toxicity is fast. If you are infected with this poison and cannot cure it, it will remain in your body for a long time, and it is no different from a chronic poison.


    I made the Baichongdu detoxification medicine into a pill, which is easy to carry around. If you are poisoned, just dissolve it in boiling water and eat one.


    If there is really no boiling water, bite it into pieces and swallow it, although the medicinal properties will not be exerted immediately, but it will be much better than delaying it..."


    When the steward heard this, he immediately shouted: "Everyone, here is the antidote for the poison of hundreds of insects. Come and buy it as much as you like. Mr. Yu has it for sale. You are not deceived."


    After being yelled at by the steward himself, a bunch of people really gathered around: "Which Mr. Yu, you speak so loudly. It''s really strange that someone dares to sell the detoxification pills for detoxifying Baichong."


    "Who else can it be, Mr. Yu? In Yuecheng, only a little genius doctor deserves to be called Mr. Yu."


    "This Hundred Insect Poison is not so easy to treat. I have relatives who work as guards in the aristocratic family. I heard that the Hundred Insect Poison is highly toxic and takes effect quickly. If it is not treated in time, it is very likely that my life will not be saved.


    Moreover, Baichongdu, as the name suggests, is a poison refined from one hundred kinds of poisonous insects. Who knows how many different kinds of poisonous insects there are in it. After many people detoxify in time, they only detoxify half of them, although they saved their lives. , but there is still residual poison in the body, which is not easy to detox..."


    "As time goes on, the poison is probably as deep as the bone marrow, and it will not be long. However, I heard that the hundred insect poison in the main body of the Chu family and the young family were all cured by Mr. Yu. It may be true... .¡±


    "Then I have to buy some. Since this pill can detoxify the poison of hundreds of insects, it can also detoxify other poisons. Who knows if there are any other poisons coming out this summer, such as things like poisonous scorpions... .¡±


    ¡­


    With such a discussion, and more and more people surrounding him, the pills that Mo Siyu casually took out of the medicine bag as a pretense were not enough.


    Mo Siyu was surprised, and asked the steward, "Didn''t you all say that the antidote pills are not good things at the beginning? Is it because the antidote pills are made by me, so they seem expensive?"


    "Hi." The steward said with shame on his face, "Young Master Yu, the detoxification pills you made are used to detoxify insects. The detoxification pills we talked about at the beginning are just for clearing away heat and detoxifying, and to deal with small poisons like mosquito bites." Yes, how dare it compare with your antidote pills."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    No wonder!


    She was quite puzzled at the beginning, could it be that the things she configured were so unappealing?


    After all, compared with Jincheng, Yuecheng seems to have few people who have better medical skills than her.


    Someone began to ask the price: "How do you sell this detoxification pill?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t intend to increase the price: "If you have been poisoned by hundreds of insects, if you want to completely remove the toxin, it is best to take three pills. Each pill contains dozens of Chinese herbal medicines. The expensive ones are not expensive. On average, three taels of silver Just one, I only have more than 30 here, and it will be gone when sold out..."


    Just when everyone was about to pay for three pills and put them away, a rough voice came: "Two hundred taels, I want all of this bottle of detoxification pills."

 Chapter 3376

    Everyone followed the sound and saw the leading guard of the Lie family. Behind him, there were two guards, one on the left and one on the right, holding Lie Feng who wanted to hit someone.


    Surrounded by sighs, the antidote to Hundred Insect Poison, even if you have all the ingredients, you still have to take great pains. If you grab the medicine in the pharmacy, it will be very good if you gather the ingredients for thirty taels.


    This price can be regarded as the price of conscience in conscience, the price of cabbage in cabbage.


    Her original intention was to let those not very wealthy people afford to save their lives with money, but it should not be too cheap, after all, the medicinal materials used to make antidote are indeed more expensive, and these medicinal materials are all from the Chu Mansion.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and glanced at the man, and the man said again: "There are also these beauty creams and scar creams sold by Mr. Yu, and I bought them all at a high price."


    Mo Siyu picked up a jar of beauty cream, "These creams are really good, I prepared them for the priest''s wife, if you want to buy them, I won''t stop you.


    But these detoxification pills are really difficult to configure, and I only charged the cost price, and selling them all to you is not in line with my original intention. How about this, I will sell you fifteen pills, and I will sell the rest to other buyers... ..."


    The guard''s eyes flickered: "If Mr. Yu is not satisfied with the price, we can continue to increase the price."


    "My lord is not short of money." Mo Siyu said: "This thing is originally used to cure diseases and save people. If you buy so many pills, aren''t you worried that they will expire?"


    The guard originally wanted to buy by force, but when he saw Mo Siyu''s firm face, sonorous tone, and a master who is not short of money, he couldn''t say anything, but just winked at the person behind him, who nodded and looked at it A circle of people who wanted to buy pills left quickly...


    Mo Siyu''s pills were quickly sold out, and the beauty cream and scar cream were also gone.


    Even Sun Qing''s snow worms were sold out at a high price.


    Mo Siyu and Sun Qing looked at each other, "Should we go back?"


    "I still want to bring back some medicinal materials for Grandpa. If you have time, Mr. Yu, you can see if there are any medicinal materials you need." Sun Qing carried the empty basket on her back, gave up the stall, and strolled slowly in front of the stall.


    Mo Siyu was also idle when she was idle, and followed her, looking at the rare treasures in the medicinal materials.


    There are blood red stones that can be used as medicine, living double-headed vipers with black cockscombs, centuries-old ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum that have grown into human shapes, and red-eyed spiders that are much larger than crabs.


    Moving on, a man wearing a heavy mask and hood caught her attention.


    Compared with other enthusiastic sellers, this man was dirty, sitting cross-legged on the ground, with an iron cage in front of him, which contained a huge four-legged snake.


    The snake''s body was covered with black and blue scales, and there were actually two small tentacles on the snake''s head.


    The people around gathered together to discuss: "Is this a snake or a dragon? Where did you get it?"


    "It''s a dragon, it has legs."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help asking: "What''s the selling point of this thing?"


    The man raised his head and looked at Mo Siyu, with a cold face and a rough and deep voice: "This is Qinglong. I finally caught it on the mountain. It can be stewed to eat, cure all diseases, and prolong life."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It does look a bit like a dragon, but it is clearly a four-legged snake with tentacles. The tentacles are probably mutated. After all, there are many poisons in Yuecheng, and it is not impossible for the four-legged snake to mutate after eating the poison.


    Mosquitoes here are almost as big as spiders, and spiders are almost as big as small crabs. It''s not surprising that there are four-legged snakes that look like dragons...

 Chapter 3377

    Someone asked Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, do you think this thing can be bought?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Siyu shook his head honestly: "I''m not sick or in trouble, so I don''t plan to buy it."


    She has never believed that there are any strange and weird things in this world that can prolong life and live forever, let alone those poisonous pills that can strengthen the body.


    When the crowd of onlookers heard what Mo Siyu said, they also waited and watched, not planning to buy it.


    The seller was angry: "This little brother doesn''t want to buy, so don''t stand in front of me and disturb my business. It will not be easy for me to go up the mountain to catch this little green dragon."


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu also felt that this thing might be difficult to grasp, so he stepped back to make room.


    After Mo Siyu''s identity was exposed, she felt that her words and deeds were being monitored by countless pairs of eyes, and she felt uncomfortable all over.


    After Mo Siyu bought a few rare herbs, he walked out side by side with Sun Qing: "I bought everything that should be bought, and I should go back."


    Sun Qing said: "Your identity has been exposed. If you go to the front exit, you will be surrounded by people. Why don''t I take you to the back door?"


    Mo Siyu was too lazy to deal with those strangers, so he followed Mo Siyu: "Then go through the back door."


    The back door was a bit cold, the two walked around to the thatched cottage, and were about to enter the alley when they were stopped by a guard.


    Mo Siyu and Sun Qing looked at each other, full of surprise.


    The guard''s face was full of arrogance: "Our boss said, let us check the pills you bought from the medicinal material market today. If there is no problem, you can leave."


    Sun Qing quickly took the baskets off her back and showed the guards one by one: "These herbs are all bought just now."


    The guard frowned: "No pills?"


    Sun Qing shook her head: "No."


    The guard raised the big knife in his hand and pointed at Mo Siyu: "What about you, what''s in this cloth bag, open it and have a look."


    Mo Siyu opened the cloth bag, placed it in front of the guards, and asked, "If my guess is correct, you are actually the guards of the Lie family, right?"


    The guard snorted coldly, looked at the small porcelain bottle in Mo Siyu''s cloth bag, reached out and took it, saw that it was empty, and threw the porcelain bottle into the cloth bag: "What do you do with so many, do what you are told .¡±


    Mo Siyu didn''t argue with him, and took Sun Qing out smoothly.


    At the corner, Mo Siyu looked back at the scene and found that anyone who came out of the inside would be questioned and searched. After the guards inspected it, they returned it to the original owner.


    After watching for a while, Mo Siyu dragged Sun Qing to the front yard: "Go to the front door to see, there are many people at the front door."


    Sun Qing followed behind Mo Siyu, and just as they walked to the front yard, they saw the leading guard of the Lie family standing at the intersection, listening to the report from the people below: "...everything has been checked, We bought these things at a high price, there are still three that have not been taken back, and almost all the rest have been taken back.¡±


    Just as he was talking, he saw a guard pressing down on a crying old man. The clothes the old man was wearing were outdated, but the material was good, and his family background should be good. He was holding on to the bag and refused to give it to the guard.


    "Boss, this old bastard refuses to hand over the things." The guard drew a big knife across the old man''s neck.


    The leading guard took a look and glared at the man: "Then Yu Mo is still hanging around inside, it''s not good to use a sword, put it away!"


    The guard had no choice but to sheath the big knife on the old man''s neck.


    The leading guard took out a piece of silver ingot from his pocket: "This is one hundred taels, old man, how much is your three detoxification pills, my one hundred taels is enough for you to buy many detoxification pills, so you can sell it to me Bar."

 Chapter 3378

    The old man''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, but he refused desperately: "This medicine is for my son''s illness. I can''t sell it to you. It''s a life. One hundred taels of silver can''t buy my son''s life. I don''t want your money. I just want it." As long as these pills save my son."


    The leading guard stared at the stubborn expression on the old man''s face, and slowly held the silver ingot tightly: "Old man, I bought it from you at a high price with a good voice, but you refused to sell it.


    Must I force you to hand over your things?


    I advise you to be more sensible, don''t toast or eat fine wine.


    I don''t care what kind of disease your son has, but this detoxification pill can only belong to me, and you can''t take it away today. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, directly crushed the old man''s finger bones, threw the silver ingot on him, and took the bag from the old man''s hand.


    The old man resisted to death and wanted to resist, wanting to take the pill back, but the other two guards had already held the old man''s arms and taken him away.


    Mo Siyu pinched his finger bones with a "clack" sound, turned around and followed.


    The guards of Lie''s family threw the old man in a dilapidated back alley, and warned: "I am not dead, if you dare to spread this matter, let alone your old life, even your son''s life will not be saved." up.


    Our Lie family wants you to die in the third watch, and will not keep you until the fifth watch. "


    The old man lay on the ground, crying helplessly and desperately.


    Mo Siyu ground his teeth, and when the two approached, he waved his fingertips, and two ox hair needles flew out and penetrated into the main artery of the guard.


    The guard only felt a sudden pain in his neck, as if he had been bitten by an ant. He reached out to touch it, but he didn''t find any scars, and he didn''t care too much, so he left quickly...


    Sun Qing was half dead with anger: "These dogs are not human at all, how could they treat an old man like this."


    She turned her head to look at Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, what are they trying to do by forcefully buying your pills back from others at a high price?"


    Mo Siyu stared at the backs of the guards who had gone away: "If I''m right, I probably want to buy it back and research the ingredients in it before selling it.


    Lie''s pharmacy also sells various medicinal materials. If these pills are developed, even if they are one hundred and two pills, many people will buy them. "


    Sun Qing was anxious: "Then what should I do?"


    Mo Siyu sneered: "The ingredients of the pills I have developed are not so easy to find out. Even if they are really researched, the effects of the medicines will vary greatly with different proportions.


    Some of these medicinal materials can detoxify if used well, but if used incorrectly, they will become poisonous instead. "


    Mo Siyu withdrew his gaze, turned to look at the old man who was crying bitterly on the ground, and walked over to help the old man up: "Old man, what''s wrong with your son, you can take me there to feel the pulse."


    The old man raised his head, wiped his blurred eyes, looked at the person in front of him, and was so excited that he didn''t know what to do: "Young Master Yu, it''s you."


    Mo Siyu nodded: "It''s me."


    She looked down at the broken phalanx of the old man: "I will tie up your phalanx with cloth for you, and try not to move this hand in the future, lest the bone grow badly."


    She opened the medicine bag, applied some bone bone paste on this hand, then wrapped the broken fingers tightly with white cotton cloth, and stuffed the plaster into the palm of the old man''s other hand.


    The old man bought Mo Siyu''s pills, so of course he knew Mo Siyu: "Young Master Yu, you just said that you can take my son''s pulse, is that true?"


    "real."

 Chapter 3379

    "Then... I will pay you for the diagnosis and treatment expenses even if I go bankrupt in this life." The old man picked up the silver ingots on the ground and stuffed them into Mo Siyu''s arms: "The money is for you." You, all for you."


    Mo Siyu put away the silver ingot: "Let''s go."


    The old man stood up tremblingly, and led Mo Siyu through the back of the alley to a large courtyard with three entrances and three exits.


    The outside of the courtyard is quite solemn, but when you enter the inside, you find that the inside is empty, and the good furniture is the same, very dilapidated.


    There was a smell of herbs in the room.


    The old man lifted the curtain and saw an old woman weeping secretly, and a bony middle-aged man lying on the bed.


    Seeing a stranger coming in, the old woman turned her head and saw the person brought in by the old man, she panicked for a moment, quickly wiped away her tears, and said, "Yes, is this the doctor you invited from the medicinal material trading market today?"


    "Yes, yes." The old man was very excited: "It''s Doctor Yu, it''s Doctor Yu from our Moon City."


    "Then our son is saved?" The old woman also became happy.


    Mo Siyu sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at the dying man lying on the bed, checked up and down, and found that there were no wounds on his body, and his lips were red, just like ordinary people, so he put his hand on the man''s pulse.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu hadn''t diagnosed anything for a long time, the old woman said sobbingly: "This child is usually a guard, and one day he came home and said that he was in pain all over his body. I asked the doctor to see him. There is no wound, nor is it poisoned, and nothing abnormal can be detected.


    I even invited ghosts and gods, but it didn''t work. My son is just like... woo woo woo.


    It just keeps getting thinner day by day, skinny, and now unconscious..."


    Mo Siyu''s eyes flickered slightly: "How long has it been?"


    "It started to hurt all over a month ago."


    Mo Siyu understood: "No wonder!"


    The old man saw that Mo Siyu''s expression remained unchanged, and asked, "Young Master Yu, you will be able to heal my son well, right?"


    Mo Siyu was noncommittal, and said: "This disease is indeed a bit strange, but it is not poisoning. If my few pills are used on him, it may have the opposite effect."


    The old man couldn''t understand: "It''s not poisoning, so what''s wrong?"


    Mo Siyu coughed a few times, and said, "It''s probably bewitched, and I''m not sure about the cure."


    When the two old men heard this, they almost despaired.


    In order to treat my son''s illness, all the things that can be sold at home are almost sold out, and even the cost of marrying the child to a wife has been spent. This house is the only thing left. If even Doctor Yu is not sure, Their son was presumably doomed.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu changed the topic: "I can try it, I don''t know what the result will be, but if the evil wind enters my body, I can only treat it as a living horse doctor. If I''m lucky, I have half the chance Get better......"


    As soon as the two old men heard this, a glimmer of hope rose again: "Young Master Yu, if you have any requests, please ask, as long as we can do it, we will cooperate well, and I will go to the temple to invite two Taoist priests to exorcise evil spirits... .¡±


    Mo Siyu just said it casually, and when he heard this, he rolled his eyes silently in his heart, and said, "You don''t need to ask a Taoist priest, so how about it, you go and get some cooked glutinous rice, and a few pieces of suction are very good." The big magnet came over, and then guarded the door, not allowing anyone to disturb my practice..."


    The old woman immediately went to the kitchen to steam glutinous rice, and the old man immediately went to find a magnet with strong suction...

 Chapter 3380

    The door was closed, but Sun Qing didn''t understand, so she said, "Young Master Yu, is this person really an evil wind entering his body?"


    She reached out to feel the man''s pulse, "The pulse is indeed a little weak, but how did you know that he had an evil wind entering his body?"


    Mo Siyu looked at Sun Qing''s sincere face of thirst for knowledge, and couldn''t bear to deceive her with nonsense, so he said vaguely: "There is no wound or abnormality, the whole body is in pain, and there is no other disease except the evil wind entering the body. Try it."


    Sun Qing half-understood, like a curious baby, continued to break the casserole and ask the end: "But didn''t you once said that ghosts, witchcraft and so on should not be trusted too much?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She forcefully defended: "It''s true that you can''t believe too much, but you can''t just believe it at a critical moment, right?"


    Sun Qing was persuaded and had no choice but to nod her head: "That''s right."


    Soon, glutinous rice and magnets were brought over. These two things were not too expensive. Outside the backyard of the house, there was a magnet.


    Mo Siyu asked the two visitors to go out, and at the same time sent Sun Qing away: "Go outside and help me watch the wind and see which way the wind blows..."


    Poor Sun Qing really believed what Mo Siyu said, and left the bedroom with a small flag folded with white cloth, and went to the door to judge the direction of the wind.


    The door was closed, and the room was quiet. Mo Siyu stared at the person on the bed, lifted the quilt, put his fingertips on his neck, and followed the lines of the clothes all the way down.


    Her other hand was holding a magnet, and the closer the magnet was to the man, the more painful the man was lying on the bed, his face twisted ferociously, as if something had penetrated his body.


    The magnet in Mo Siyu''s hand slowly moved down his arm, and then, Mo Siyu pulled out the knife and cut a long gash on the man''s arm.


    Only a slight "ding" sound was heard, and something covered the magnet.


    Five times in a row, Mo Siyu finally took out all the needles in the man''s body.


    She sewed up the wound, wrapped the glutinous rice soaked in blood, creating the illusion of being expelled from the evil wind, and took off the cow hairy needle attached to the magnet and put it in the medical bag.


    Sun Qing at the door is still doing her best to report every once in a while, "Now it''s Dongfeng..."


    Mo Siyu packed up his things before letting Sun Qing in.


    Seeing that the bedroom door was open, the two old men ran in quickly, and seeing the white glutinous rice turning blood red, they hurriedly asked, "Young Master Yu, how is my son?"


    "It''s quite successful. It will probably get better in a few days." Mo Siyu said with a serious look, "However, I used his blood to wash away his past sins. Arrived."


    "What do you mean?" The old man didn''t understand.


    "Is he working under the hands of the high priest?"


    "Yes." The old man nodded: "If you''re sick, you can''t be a guard anymore..."


    "That''s it. It''s probably because we see too many bloody disasters on weekdays, so the evil wind enters the body." Mo Siyu comforted the old man: "So, if you wake up this time and you are healthy, don''t go to any aristocratic families and dignitaries in the future." Be around as a guard.


    It is best to prepare a few acres of Susukida and live a stable life. You can live a long life in peace by doing a small business or doing a small business. "


    When the two old men heard this, they quickly took it to heart and agreed.


    Mo Siyu''s fingertips landed on the man''s neck, and said: "In a while, he will probably wake up, let''s go outside and wait."


    Before finishing a cup of tea, the old woman''s surprised voice was heard in the room.


    Without waiting for the old man to come out to thank him, Mo Siyu twisted the medical bag and stood up, pulling Sun Qing straight out of the courtyard...

 Chapter 3381

    At the fork in the road, Mo Siyu and Sun Qing parted ways, Sun Qing went to the Chu Mansion, and Mo Siyu rushed to the inn to find Yun San.


    Yun San is a bit busy these days, seeing Mo Siyu coming over on his own initiative, he asked, "Has the matter been resolved so quickly?"


    Mo Siyu froze for a moment, then remembered that what Yun Sanwen said was related to Hu Yueqing.


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "Not yet, but soon, I went to the medicinal material market today, do you know who is behind the medicinal material market?"


    Yun San finally raised his head from these files, his face became serious: "Why are you asking this?"


    "I heard that in this medicinal material market, apart from high-end medicinal materials, there are also some weird things.


    I thought about it carefully, there are no wizards in the city this month, and those strange things were bought by someone at a high price.


    Among the three great aristocratic families, there are no powerful medicine gods and poison doctors.


    Could it be that these things have all fallen into the Priest''s Palace and the Holy Maiden''s Palace? "Mo Siyu thought of the rare treasures of medicinal materials in the priest''s mansion, and felt that the priest''s mansion was reckless.


    Yun San paused: "The young master actually doesn''t want you to get involved in these right and wrong, but just keeps you away from the high priest.


    But it''s okay to tell you some things, and you can also be mentally prepared.


    The person behind the medicinal materials exchange center is the high priest Qin Wuyan. This place existed ten years ago. On the surface, it is for pharmacies and ordinary people to seek some benefits.


    The most important thing is to be able to acquire these rare treasures in a legitimate manner.


    The exchange stipulates that if no one buys the item in the end, the person in charge can make a match and sell it to the organizer. "


    Mo Siyu pondered for a while, without dwelling too much on this issue, he just said: "Aunt Yun San, guess who I saw today?"


    "Who?" Yun San smiled: "It won''t be your future sister-in-law."


    Mo Siyu''s brows and eyes moved slightly: "I really have a sister-in-law, what does she look like, what''s her temperament? Do you think she will like me?"


    Yun San glanced at her: "I also want to know, who should I ask? Do you think the young master will tell me this?"


    Mo Siyu was suddenly discouraged: "That''s right, if the elder brother didn''t get to the point where he wanted to marry, he wouldn''t let us know about it.


    But I am so cute, my sister-in-law will definitely like me. "


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Speechless.


    Mo Siyu rested his chin on his palm: "I went to see the man who chased us in the alley last time. He was hit by my ox hair fine needle. He was dying. He was lying on the bed dying. I saw him My parents are old and dying, and I couldn''t bear it, so I used a magnet to suck out those few cow hair needles, and used the excuse that the evil wind entered the body, and he was cured..."


    Yun San''s eyes were full of disapproval: "Once this matter gets out, how would you explain it?"


    "Let''s just say that the evil wind entered the body, and I was healed by luck." Mo Siyu said: "I told him to accumulate virtue, so that he will not be a guard in the future, but just be an ordinary person. The two old people also agreed, and he must die After a while, people in their family will not be so obsessed with fame and future."


    Yun San sighed: "I''m just afraid that you will be involved in this matter, haven''t you heard of leading a snake out of its hole?


    Last time, you escaped several guards in a row, and all of them were shot with capillary needles. If it is known that similar symptoms were cured by you, what do you think will happen to you? "

 Chapter 3382

    Mo Siyu faltered: "I just thought about this problem and said that the disease was caused by evil winds entering the body. Those two old people are really pitiful. When I first accompanied the old man there, I thought his son was Poisoned..."


    Yun Sandao said: "Forget it, saving one''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Soldiers come to cover it with water and soil. With us in Yuecheng, you shouldn''t have any major problems. Don''t worry too much."


    This strength to protect the calf is exactly the same as that of Chi Yebai.


    Mo Siyu left the secret room and returned to the bedroom.


    As soon as he opened the door and went in, he saw a letter on the table in the bedroom. Mo Siyu felt a headache when he saw the beautiful small characters on the cover of the letter.


    But still bit the bullet and opened the letter paper to see the contents inside.


    Mo Siyu propped his forehead, thinking hard: Why is this Hu Yueqing still not giving up and asking her out again? How can Hu Yueqing stop her thoughts completely?


    If we don''t come to a bottom line, I''m afraid this matter will never end.


    Mo Siyu was restless, but saw Chu Chuyan push the door open and enter.


    "I heard that brother Yu and Miss Sun Qing went to the medicinal materials trading place together, did you buy the medicinal materials you wanted?" Chu Chuyan saw her looking sleepy, walked around behind her, put his palms on her shoulders, and gave She squeezes her shoulders.


    Mo Siyu held down Chu Chuyan''s hand that was about to explore, got up and changed his position: "I...I''m a little ticklish, brother Yan, don''t be like this, hehe, hehe!"


    Chu Chuyan stared at her slightly tired face: "Brother Yu has been shopping all day today, are you tired?"


    Mo Siyu nodded and shook his head again: "It''s okay, not too tired."


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "Besides Miss Sun Qing, has brother Yu ever been out with anyone else?"


    Mo Siyu denied it outright, and asked instead: "Except Miss Sun Qing, who else can I hang out with?"


    Chu Chuyan hesitated to speak, and his eyes fell on the opened envelope: "This letter was sent by the Hu family. It happened that you were not around, so I handed it over to you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was flustered, at first she thought it was the shopkeeper who put it in her bedroom, but she didn''t expect it to be Chu Chuyan.


    But Chu Chuyan has always been a measured person, and this letter is sealed, so he must not know what Hu Yueqing asked her for.


    Mo Siyu said, "Thank you, Brother Yan."


    Chu Chuyan looked sad, "Brother Yu, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "What do you want to hear, brother Yan?" Mo Siyu pretended to be calm: "Or, is there anything you want to ask me, brother Yan?"


    Chu Chuyan saw that she never mentioned anything about her fianc¨¦e, so she couldn''t force her to ask: "I just mentioned it in passing, it''s getting late, if Brother Yu is tired, he should go to bed earlier."


    Mo Siyu was indeed tired, and after sending Chu Chuyan out of the bedroom, he lay down on the bed.


    ¡­


    Inside the Palace of the Virgin.


    Aoki, who was so weak that his face was pale, stroked the cyan four-legged snake with tentacles under his hand, looked at the saint sitting opposite, with soft eyes and a smile on his thin lips: "This little green dragon is unprecedented, and the current climate It''s getting warmer, and the Red Blood Lotus Snake has been taken away, so you might as well replace that Red Blood Lotus Snake with it.


    This little green dragon is unique, absolutely no worse than your little red blood lotus snake. "


    Hu Yueru looked at the little green dragon on the ground and asked, "Where did you catch this for me again?"


    "Don''t ask me about that, anyway, it has become your pet now." Aoki clenched his hands into fists and coughed lightly against his lips, "I know your temperament, but I didn''t force this little green dragon You won it, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 3383

    Hu Yueru stared at the little green dragon and smiled slightly: "There are no dragons in this world, if there were real ones, they would have been caught long ago, why did they wait until now to be discovered.


    This is probably a special four-legged snake. "


    Aoki was noncommittal: "It is what you like to think of it as."


    Hu Yueru asked again: "How is the wound on your body?"


    "It''s almost done." Aoki''s eyes flickered slightly: "The man in black who hid under the roof beams of this palace that night seemed to be a man, his martial arts were extremely good, and he seemed not much different from me."


    Hu Yueru''s face was indifferent, and she just said lightly: "Really?"


    Aoki looked at her complexion calmly: "I am injured so badly, he should not be much better, maybe the injury is more serious."


    Hu Yueru raised her eyes, and met Kami Aoki''s probing eyes: "So, when you bid farewell that night, you actually went after that man in black?"


    "Yeah." Aoki paused, then began to deny again: "Probably he knew that I would go after him and was waiting for me."


    Hu Yueru lowered her eyes, stroking the jade flute in her hand, as if she didn''t care about it at all, she put the jade flute to her lips, and began to play...


    When Aoki came out from the Holy Maiden''s Palace, he turned around and glanced at the closed door, got on the soft sedan chair, and walked towards the priest''s mansion.


    The subordinate followed by the sedan chair: "My lord, that person just disappeared out of thin air, and he never showed up again. We have been investigating for so long, but there is no way to find out."


    A low coughing sound came from the soft sedan, "Continue to investigate."


    The man stroked the bumps on his arms and asked, "What''s the matter with the high priest recently?"


    "The high priest is still considering it, and he didn''t send anyone to catch Yu Mo." The subordinate replied.


    The people in the sedan chair fell silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun returned to the priest''s mansion: "High Priest, I have already prepared all the medicinal materials you asked me to prepare, and I have some clues about what you asked me to investigate.


    Aoki sneaked back and forth to the Holy Maiden''s Palace, and met a man in black outside the Holy Maiden''s Palace. The two sides fought, and Aoki was injured. "


    Qin Wuyan''s face was slightly cold: "In the future, if he goes out again, you can send a few more people to protect him. It''s useless. If all the blood gu in his body is dead, he doesn''t have to come back alive."


    "Yes." Zhuang Qingyun''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help asking: "Then Doctor Yu Moyu..."


    "What happened over there?" Qin Wuyan raised his eyebrows.


    "Qingmu would like to know when you plan to get that remaining ink over." After Zhuang Qingyun finished speaking, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Hmph." Qin Wuyan snorted coldly: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, this priest will never sacrifice Yu Mo, he is my escape route.


    If Aoki''s medical skills can be higher than Yu Mo''s, the priest will immediately get Yu Mo over without saying a word.


    He didn''t dare to use his life as a guarantee that his wife would be cured. Why did this priest use the only doctor who could heal his wife in the end as medicine?


    There must be other people who can make medicine for the wife, so you can find it for the priest. "


    Qin Wuyan''s face became a little irritable, with hostility lingering between his brows and eyes, and his tone was full of impatience: "I have been waiting for ten years, and all my patience is about to run out."


    If you really can''t find someone who can replace Yu Mo, then you can only give it a go and refine Yu Mo into medicine to attract him.


    Qin Wuyan felt a little regretful.


    I''m afraid that with Aoki''s medical skills, Zhuang Xiaoyu can''t be brought back to life. Once Yu Mo dies, he will lose even the slightest hope...

 Chapter 3384

    At Hu Yueqing''s request, Mo Siyu went to the agreed restaurant and waited for Hu Yueqing''s late arrival.


    Hu Yueqing stood at the door and looked around, then stepped into the private room and asked, "Where is Mr. Yu?"


    Compared with the last time we met, Mo Siyu seemed to have a lot more confidence, she was also dressed much better, and she was playing with the jade hairpin in her hand.


    Hearing Hu Yueqing''s question, Mo Siyu looked up at Hu Yueqing with a radiant face: "Ah Mo doesn''t want to appear on this occasion."


    Hu Yueqing: "What does Miss Sisi mean?"


    "Literally." Mo Siyu didn''t spare the slightest bit: "Ah Mo said, we are a husband and wife, and his affairs are my affairs.


    I am also very happy to have a woman who likes Ah Mo, but if you want to enter the door and touch him, you must ask for my consent.


    If I don''t agree, Ms. Hu will not be able to get what she wants in her life.


    Miss Hu, there are so many men in this world, you don''t need to stare at my future husband, what''s more, we are already in love with each other, so why do you have to break us up? "


    When Hu Yueqing met Mo Siyu last time, she felt that this woman was gentle and behaved well, but she just begged her to leave, thinking that she was a gentle and virtuous person.


    But it''s only been a few days, why does this person look like the head of the Yu family''s mistress. "


    A young lady like Hu Yueqing is not the kind of person who will be intimidated by the other party''s aura. She sneered and said sarcastically: "At first I thought that Miss Sisi was a reasonable woman, but I didn''t expect that this is actually Miss Sisi''s true face. , I don¡¯t know who gave Miss Sisi such confidence in you all of a sudden?¡±


    Mo Siyu smiled, full of pride: "Of course my husband gave me such confidence, who else could it be besides my husband?"


    Hu Yueqing: "Husband?"


    Mo Siyu seemed to have remembered something, and immediately took out a folded piece of paper from his arms and placed it in front of Hu Yueqing: "I almost forgot to tell Miss Hu that Ah Mo and I are actually married, Ah Mo Like me is like I like Ah Mo, we can''t tolerate any outsider in our hearts anymore.


    What is written on it is Ah Mo''s loyalty and love for me, if Miss Hu doesn''t believe it, just read it..."


    Before the words were finished, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside.


    Chu Chuyan stood at the door, a pair of dark eyes locked on Mo Siyu''s body, his voice was low and hoarse: "Miss Chu Sisi, what you just said is true?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Why did Chu Chuyan appear here?


    It was such a coincidence that he heard them all?


    Is she trying to die?


    Is it too late for her to escape now?


    Mo Siyu has not forgotten that Chu Chuyan once told Yu Mo that this guy''s sweetheart is Chu Sisi!


    Before Mo Siyu could answer, Hu Yueqing threw the white paper full of love words in front of Chu Chuyan with a face full of pain: "Young Master Chu, why not take a look for yourself..."


    Hu Yueqing was so angry that she flicked her sleeves and left the private room: "The daughters of our Hu family also have backbones. Since Mr. Yu is so affectionate and loyal to you, and you are husband and wife again, I will not bother you any more in the future." gone."


    The reality of husband and wife...


    The reality of husband and wife...


    These words echoed in Chu Chuyan''s ears over and over again, stimulating the nerves in his mind...


    He held the piece of paper that Hu Yueqing handed him, slowly lowered his head, and scanned line by line the love poems and words that were so nasty that they could make one''s skin crawl...


    He had been with Brother Yu for so long, and he recognized Mo Siyu''s handwriting at a glance.


    Chu Chuyan was completely numb!

 Chapter 3385

    Hu Yueqing left, Chu Chuyan stood in front of her like a fool, Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan''s lost soul, and his whole body collapsed.


    She wanted to persuade him: "Young master Chu, that''s not the case, you listen to my explanation."


    Chu Chuyan''s numb eyeballs slowly rolled and landed on her body, "Explain what?"


    "It''s just... you can''t take what you just heard to be true." Mo Siyu didn''t know how to tell him to make him believe in himself.


    It is absolutely impossible to reveal the identity.


    But she also didn''t want to lose a friend like Chu Chuyan. It was very hard in her life to have a friend who could confide in her heart.


    Don''t get close to her because of her identity, don''t leave her because of her troubles, tolerate her at all costs, and don''t pry into the privacy she doesn''t want to reveal.


    Compared with Chu Chuyan, her deceit was indeed a little too much.


    A few fluffy words of explanation are incomparable to the words in this love letter:


    Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win but there are countless in the world.


    I miss you every day and don''t see you.


    ¡­


    There are also some verses expressing the love between men and women in obscene words and melodies in dramas that are not on the stage.


    It was simply unsightly.


    No wonder Miss Hu walked away in anger after taking a glance.


    Chu Chuyan glanced at the words and sentences on the paper, and finally understood why Mo Siyu could speak sweet words as soon as he opened his mouth. Compared with the confession poems written on this piece of paper, they were nothing compared to the big ones. Nothing.


    Mo Siyu looked at the piece of paper waving in Chu Chuyan''s hand, wishing he could find a hole in the ground and bury himself alive.


    She read so many banned books in Lan Kwai Fong since she was a child, and she used all her thoughts to choose the most blushing and heartbeating poems to write silently on them.


    The second is to let Hu Yueqing know that she is actually just a slutty son, not a good match, so she should give up earlier.


    But even if she was killed, Chu Chuyan would suddenly appear here.


    Where did something go wrong? Could it be that Chu Chuyan knew something when he handed over the letter to her?


    Mo Siyu asked: "Brother Yan...why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Didn''t he come to find her on purpose?


    Chu Chuyan clenched his back teeth, took a deep breath, folded the piece of paper, put it on the table, and replied in a hoarse voice: "The last time I met Miss Sisi, Ms. Lie said that the incident of hurting people in the alley was related to Miss Sisi is related, and the city lord has been looking for Miss Sisi in order to solve the case.


    I was afraid that the girl would be wronged, so I kept asking people to look for Miss Sisi secretly.


    Today my people said that they saw someone who looked like Miss Sisi here, so I rushed over in time... Unexpectedly, it really is Miss Sisi. "


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would hear something that he never wanted to hear in his life.


    When Mo Siyu saw that things were getting serious, he asked tremblingly, "Are you looking for me because you are afraid that I will be wronged?"


    Chu Chuyan''s throat was choked up, and he was looking for you not only because he was afraid that you would be wronged, but if it was someone else, what would life and death have to do with him.


    Chu Chuyan was afraid to stay any longer, and the words in his heart that had been suppressed for a long time gushed out like well water, he stepped back a few steps, and stood by the door: "Actually, I should have thought of this long ago, when I saw the girl holding The purse that came out was embroidered with medicinal herbs and auspicious clouds, which looked very familiar, so I was a little puzzled...


    That was Brother Yu''s favorite purse, he always carried it with him, but somehow it appeared in the girl''s hand...


    If I had known the relationship between Miss Sisi and Brother Yu, I...I..."


    There is still reason in Chu Chuyan''s mind. I have been talking for a long time, but I really can''t say the rest of the words, so I can only swallow them back into my stomach.

 Chapter 3386

    Mo Siyu quickly explained: "Actually, I have nothing to do with your brother Yu, I just... just... Anyway, I hope you don''t fall out with your brother Yu... ..¡±


    Chu Chuyan bit his back teeth, interrupted her, and said: "Miss Sisi, this Yuecheng is no better than Jincheng, you have to be more careful, don''t let people fall into the trap.


    I... I''m going first! "


    After finishing speaking, Chu Chuyan turned around and quickly left the private room.


    He was afraid that if he continued to stay, he would say some inappropriate words.


    Mo Siyu was about to chase after her, but the hem of her skirt was accidentally hung on the table. When Mo Siyu pulled hard, the hem of her skirt was torn.


    She hurried back to the private room next door, changed back into men''s clothing, and then hurried downstairs to find Chu Chuyan.


    There was no inn, so Mo Siyu searched around, and then went to the Chu Mansion. The housekeeper of the Chu Mansion said that the young master had gone out for a day and never came back.


    Mo Siyu was stunned, there were neither of these places, so where else could Brother Yan go?


    From noon to evening, Mo Siyu was looking for people on the street. Suddenly, a chair fell from the upper floor of a restaurant and hit the pan where pancakes were being spread on the side of the road, scaring passers-by to run away with their heads in their hands.


    Mo Siyu looked up, and saw two men fighting together upstairs, one pressed the other on the railing, trying to throw him downstairs.


    The onlookers looked up and pointed at the two men who were huddled together:


    "Isn''t this the young master of the Chu family and the young master of the Lie family? Why did they fight?"


    "The young master of the Chu family was drinking upstairs. I don''t know why he had an argument with the young master of the Lie family."


    "The young master of the Lie family is an inefficient lamp, probably because he saw young master Chu drunk."


    "The young master of the Chu family doesn''t know what happened today. After drinking for a long time, can he not get drunk?"


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu heard the whispers around her, and her ears were buzzing.


    She took out a piece of silver from her bosom and handed it to the peddler who was smashed into a mess: "I am compensating you for the young master of the Chu family, I''m sorry."


    The man was worrying about the pancakes spilled all over the floor, when he saw the money handed over by Mo Siyu, he immediately accepted it and thanked him repeatedly.


    Mo Siyu squeezed away the crowd and walked towards the restaurant.


    The people on the first floor all went outside to watch the excitement, and the people on the second floor also ran downstairs one after another when they saw this. The guards who were eating and drinking on the first floor heard that the master was fighting with Chu Chuyan, and they all raised their hands. Li''s broadsword went upstairs.


    By the way, two people were left guarding the stairs, not allowing Mo Siyu to go upstairs to help.


    Mo Siyu''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, staring at the long knife in front of him, not wanting to talk nonsense: "Will you let me go?"


    "Don''t let me go." The guard''s long knife lay in front of Mo Siyu: "Our young master..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Siyu turned the dagger hidden in his cuff, aimed at the long knife in front of him, and slashed at the long knife in front of him. He kicked away the person standing in front of him with his feet flying, and propped his palms on the railing, his body flew into the air. Standing up, pointing toes on the handrail, with a light leap, he flew up to the second floor.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint, as fast as a phantom, and before everyone could react, they heard two clear "bang bang" sounds, and the big knife in the guard''s hand broke in two and fell to the ground. .....


    At a glance, Mo Siyu saw Chu Chuyan who was fighting with Lie Feng, and the surrounding guards who were helping Lie Feng.


    Chu Chuyan was so drunk that he was unconscious, and his movements were not as sharp as before. Several black footprints were left on the clean plain brocade clothes.

 Chapter 3387

    In her heart, Chu Chuyan has always been dressed in white, as gentle as jade, and with a temperament like bamboo. Why has she ever been so embarrassed?


    Seeing this scene, Mo Siyu was furious, and he dodged like a swimming dragon. Before everyone could react, he raised his foot and kicked the surrounding guards.


    She hit hard and didn''t gather any strength. The guards who were close to the guardrail were slapped by her and fell from the second floor...


    Mo Siyu grabbed Lie Feng''s collar and slapped Lie Feng''s face a few times. When the guards reacted to protect Lie Feng, Mo Siyu''s dagger had already landed on Lie Feng''s neck: "Believe it or not! Wipe your neck with a knife?"


    Although Liefeng knew that Mo Siyu was good at martial arts, and had given him power at the gate of the Chu Mansion for the first time, he never knew how ruthless she would be when she showed her power.


    Seeing that he was silent, Mo Siyu turned his wrist, pointed the tip of the knife at Lie Feng''s shoulder, and stabbed, "If he hadn''t passed out drunk, why would it have been your turn to be a scumbag like you.


    What are you, if you dare to jump in front of me again, I will kill you. "


    She struck quickly and ruthlessly, without giving Gaefeng any time to react.


    For Lie Feng, not many people dared to put a knife on his neck in the past. This time, not only was his neck pressed, but he was also stabbed in the shoulder by a dagger that was cut like iron, and he grinned in pain... ...


    Just as he was about to yell, Mo Siyu quickly pulled out the dagger from his shoulder: "If you dare to yell, I will cut off your tongue."


    The eyes of the person in front of me were red, her delicate face was full of anger, and the ends of her eyes were moist. If it weren''t for her bloody and violent behavior, Lie Feng might still be able to appreciate it, but at this time, facing Mo Si Due to Yu''s cruelty, Lie Feng just wanted to escape.


    The severe pain was suppressed, and the howl that wanted to blurt out turned into a low whimper.


    Gale: "...Woo..."


    The dagger didn''t touch any blood, and it swung past his eyes brightly, and the strong wind slid from the railing to the ground in fright.


    Mo Siyu leaned over, helped Chu Chuyan who fell on the ground up, stared at Liefeng and warned: "If there is another time, let me see you humiliating him like this, I will peel your skin to make a fan. "


    She helped Chu Chuyan who was intoxicated and walked towards the stairs step by step.


    A guard behind him saw Mo Siyu leave, and was about to strike at Mo Siyu''s back with a long knife. Mo Siyu didn''t turn his head, but just grabbed the chopsticks basket on the dining table, and threw himself at the person behind him Throw away.


    Those chopsticks seemed to have eyes, and they all flew towards the guard behind them, piercing into the body of the guard.


    The guard was like a hedgehog, and fell straight behind him. Everyone watched this scene and tightened the handle of the knife in their hands. No one dared to step forward again.


    Even those people who were standing in front of her stepped aside one after another, allowing her to leave here with Chu Chuyan...


    Mo Siyu turned a deaf ear to the scattered sounds coming from behind him, and took Chu Chuyan all the way back to the inn.


    After sending Chu Chuyan into his bedroom, Mo Siyu noticed the changes in the bedroom. She rarely came to Chu Chuyan''s guest room, and Chu Chuyan always went to her guest room.


    When I came here, I realized that there were several portraits hanging in the guest room. The clothes and hair on the portraits were vivid and lifelike, but the facial features on the faces were empty and not filled.


    Even without a face, Mo Siyu can recognize at a glance that the people in these portraits are himself.

 Chapter 3388

    The woman in the painting is wearing women''s attire, standing in a dimly lit place, raising her finger to the big rooster lantern in front of her...


    It''s been a long time, and the big rooster lantern hanging on the wall was originally made of rough pulp and paper, and the color has begun to turn yellow, but it is very clean and spotless.


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about appreciating too much, and moved the drunk man leaning on his shoulder to the side of the bed, and helped him to lie down.


    In the past, Chu Chuyan served her, but now she is taking care of Chu Chuyan.


    She helped Chu Chuyan take off his shoes and socks, then went to untie his belt, took off his dirty coat, put it on the rack, and covered him with his shirt.


    Then, he twisted the wooden barrel and went downstairs to fetch warm water in the back kitchen.


    As soon as Mo Siyu brought the warm water into Chu Chuyan''s guest room, the shopkeeper, who couldn''t bear it anymore, went to inform: "Miss Yun San, the eldest miss has gone to the guest room with a bucket of water."


    "Is this something worthy of your report?" Yun San raised his eyes and looked at him for a day: "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Of course I''m not in a hurry. I...I''m afraid of problems. I don''t know if I should say something." The shopkeeper was also very depressed.


    Yun San raised his eyebrows: "You have stabbed me in front of you, should you say that you are afraid that the wind will flash your tongue? Tell me quickly, what''s wrong with Miss, are you injured?"


    "Miss is fine." The shopkeeper said hastily: "Young Master Chu drank too much, smelled like alcohol, seemed to be drunk, and was carried to the guest room by the eldest lady.


    The eldest lady went downstairs to fetch water and carried it to the guest room, I wondered if these two are lonely and drunk, could it be... could it be..."


    Under the gaze of Yun San''s sharp eyes, the shopkeeper tried hard to search for suitable words in his mind: "Will it be taken advantage of? If other guests in the inn see it, the relationship between the two It is even more mysterious..."


    Yun San''s heart sank: "It turns out that you are afraid that the eldest lady will take advantage of the young master of the Chu family, don''t worry, although the eldest lady likes to fight and make trouble, she is still very slow in matters between men and women, so don''t worry. "


    Besides, it''s useless to worry about it, anyway, it''s not the young lady who suffers.


    The shop owner was confused: "Miss Yun San, don''t you worry that the eldest lady will be taken advantage of by the young master of the Chu family?"


    "As far as I know, the young master of the Chu family likes someone else, don''t worry." Yun San said confidently, "No matter how drunk the young master of the Chu family is, it is impossible for him to think of taking advantage of a man. .¡±


    Shopkeeper: "..., then, don''t worry about it?"


    "You send someone upstairs and ask if you can help."


    Seeing that Yun San was so calm, the shop owner gradually calmed down his flustered heart. Anyway, he had already informed Miss Yun San of this matter, and if something really happened, it was none of his business.


    The owner of the shop was afraid that the waiter would talk nonsense, so he decided to go upstairs in person.


    At this moment, Mo Siyu didn''t have the mind to care about these things, only the person in front of him lying on the bed and waking up slightly was all he could do.


    Mo Siyu wiped the dust off Chu Chuyan''s face, and met Chu Chuyan''s drunken eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Siyu pursed his lips, and said angrily, "Why do you drink so much? You are not the kind of person who is unrestrained."


    Although Chu Chuyan is young, he has always abided by the rules, and it seems that he has never done anything against etiquette in front of the public. This indulgence is probably the only time he rebelled.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the person in front of him for a while, the memory in his mind slowly returned, and asked hoarsely: "We have been together for so long, today I want to ask Brother Yu something..."


    "You ask!"

 Chapter 3389

    Mo Siyu was suffocated for breathing, unable to look directly at the glimmer of light in Chu Chuyan''s dark eyes, he clenched the veil in his hand guiltily.


    "What does Brother Yu think of me?" Chu Chuyan''s head was still ups and downs, as if in a dream, seeing the person in front of him was a bit hazy, and he couldn''t see it clearly at all: "I am in Brother Yu''s heart, What exactly is it?"


    Chu Chuyan only knew that his heart seemed to be strangled by something, and it was extremely uncomfortable, pulling and hurting.


    All around her ears were Miss Chu Sisi''s joyful voice swearing victory, "Ah Mo and I are in love with each other... Qin Se and Ming... already have the reality of husband and wife ..."


    Fortunately, a few days ago, he had personally told Brother Yu that the woman he liked was named Chu Sisi. Looking back now, Brother Yu''s face was indeed not natural at that time, but he was just surprised that Brother Yu was tired, but he never expected that The girl Sisi he was talking about turned out to be Brother Yu''s fianc¨¦e who already had a husband and wife.


    As Brother Yu''s brother, what did he do?


    He was simply ashamed.


    What made him even more uncomfortable was that Brother Yu clearly knew what he wanted, but he still refused to tell him the truth, making him jump around in front of her like a clown, was he just looking at him as a joke?


    The two people in his life who were so fancy would be in this kind of relationship.


    I don''t know if Miss Chu Sisi already knew his pitiful and ridiculous thoughts.


    Mo Siyu almost bit his lower lip to bleed, and said in a hoarse voice: "You are in my heart, the only friend I have ever had a friendship with, I care about you very much, so much that... I am afraid of not having you. "


    There was a buzzing in Chu Chuyan''s ears, and he seemed to hear clearly, but he didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    He was very drunk, the face in front of him was reflected in his eyes, a little blurry, sometimes it was Mo Siyu, and sometimes it seemed to be Chu Sisi again.


    In the end, these two equally astonishing faces overlapped, and it was completely impossible to tell who was who.


    Chu Chuyan simply closed his eyes.


    Mo Siyu thought he was drunk and fell asleep again, so he wiped his chin with a handkerchief, stretched out his hand to unbutton his collar, only two buttons were undone, and Chu Chuyan held his hands.


    Mo Siyu persuaded: "I''ll clean it up for you, and check if you''re injured by the way."


    Chu Chuyan refused: "Thank you, but I don''t need it anymore."


    There was a cry in Mo Siyu''s voice: "Brother Yan, you..."


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes again: "I want to sleep for a while, you go back to your bedroom, I just want to be alone."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu pulled his hand out of his palm and asked, "Brother Yan, are you going to stop talking to me?"


    Chu Chuyan remained silent.


    Mo Siyu thought he had acquiesced, tears welled up in his eyes: "Miss Chu Sisi and I actually have nothing and no engagement, I just want to get rid of Miss Hu''s love for me, so I have no choice but to do this ..."


    She was afraid that Chu Chuyan would not believe her, so she wanted to swear and swear: "Brother Yan, can you believe me, please believe me again..."


    One can imagine the pain in Chu Chuyan''s heart when he poured out his heart and soul, but suddenly suffered the double betrayal of his best brother and the most beloved woman.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to break her friendship with Chu Chuyan because of such unreasonable things.


    Chu Chuyan wanted to push her away, and was thinking of turning his head to the inner side of the bed.


    Mo Siyu suddenly cupped his face with both hands, leaned over, and pressed his lips to his.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s mind went blank for an instant, and he forgot how to react...

 Chapter 3390

    At this moment, the shopkeeper who came up to test the situation under the pretext of delivering hangover soup and warm water happened to push the door in. It was a coincidence that he saw this scene.


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    Blind his eyes, what did he see?


    As Miss Yun San expected, the Eldest Miss really took advantage of Young Master Chu while he was drunk.


    No wonder Miss Yun San was so calm after listening to his report, and assured her that the eldest lady would be fine.


    How could he forget that although the eldest lady is a woman, she is very skilled. Since she was a child, the eldest lady was in Jincheng, but she was famous for fighting.


    Which of the dandies in Jincheng hadn''t been beaten all over the floor by the eldest lady, grinning and begging for mercy, and then detoured away when they saw the eldest lady?


    This young master of the Chu family is so drunk that he can''t even walk, so he doesn''t have the strength to refuse the eldest lady.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Mo Siyu quickly let go of Chu Chuyan, sat up straight, and looked towards the door.


    Mo Siyu has always been thick-skinned, and he did it after doing it. Although he was a little embarrassed, but at this moment, he was restless, and all his emotions were drawn by Chu Chuyan''s attitude. On the contrary, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he became a shopkeeper.


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s gaze, the owner raised the white porcelain bowl in his hand, and stammered: "I''ll bring you warm water and hangover soup..."


    Mo Siyu raised his chin and nodded to the table: "Put it on the table."


    The shopkeeper put the hangover soup on the table, brought in the hot water from the kettle, turned around, and left the guest room, closing the door behind him.


    As long as Young Master Chu didn''t take advantage of Missy, it would be the honor of Young Master Chu.


    Mo Siyu looked down at Chu Chuyan who was in a trance, and didn''t know how to explain the sudden action just now.


    In fact, even she herself couldn''t figure out why she did this just now, it seemed to be just a basic instinct, just to prove something...


    Mo Siyu stood up, brought the hangover soup to the side of the bed, fed it to Chu Chuyan''s lips, and said in a low voice, "Drink it, and rest well after drinking, I won''t stay here to bother you."


    Chu Chuyan seemed to be numb. At that moment just now, he seemed to be frightened by Mo Siyu''s actions. He even woke up more than half of the wine. He thought he was even more drunk, but unexpectedly appeared Incredible illusion.


    How could Brother Yu kiss him?


    They are both big men.


    Although he is a little closer at ordinary times, he always treats Brother Yu as a half-old child, after all Brother Yu looks only fourteen years old.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chuyan was so ashamed of himself by such a shameful hallucination.


    At this moment, what Mo Siyu said, he did what he did, his mind was confused, and his actions were just following the instructions.


    The hangover soup was fed to his lips, and he obediently drank it.


    Seeing that he had drunk, Mo Siyu helped him to lie down again, covered him with the quilt, and left the guest room with the white porcelain bowl, and closed the door behind him.


    The room was quiet, Chu Chuyan opened his eyes, and there was only a dim oil lamp that had just been lit...


    Mo Siyu locked herself in the guest room, not knowing what to do.


    Tonight was finally muddling through. Early tomorrow morning, when Chu Chuyan wakes up, he still doesn''t know how he will pursue the matter between her and Chu Sisi to the end.


    Mo Siyu tugged at his three thousand threads of trouble, walked up and down the guest room, but couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds, so he simply went to the secret room to ask Yun San...

 Chapter 3391

    After entering the secret room, he didn''t expect that Mo Chengyue was there. Mo Siyu was afraid of being laughed at by Mo Chengyue after telling the truth, so he just sat next to Yun San and followed Mo Chengyue who was reading the information sullenly. They chatted casually.


    Seeing her depressed and restless, Mo Chengyue stared at the information in his hand twice carefully, then raised her eyes to look at her: "Today, you stabbed the young master of the Lie family in front of the people of Yuecheng. gone?"


    Mo Siyu: "..., um."


    Yun San interrupted: "Not only did he stab the young master of the Lie family, he also severely injured several guards of the Lie family. Fortunately, no one was killed."


    But for a few of them, there is not much difference between being alive and dead.


    The corners of Mo Chengyue''s lips curled up slightly, and a smile floated on his face: "It''s been a long time since I saw you get so angry, but I didn''t expect that you would explode into a rage because of the young master of the Chu family."


    The wrath of the crown...the wrath of the gods.


    Chong Guan was furious and became a beauty, she still knew this poem, and she was not uneducated.


    Mo Siyu was depressed, her face was full of frustration, she raised her hand to support her forehead, and closed her eyes, because she was afraid that her brother would laugh at her impulsiveness if he knew about it.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is related to Lie Feng, the youngest son of one of the three great families.


    When she hit someone today, she was also under the attention of the people all over the street. How could this matter escape her elder brother''s eyes?


    Presumably, my brother even guessed the purpose of his coming here tonight, and he was just waiting for her to speak up.


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask: "Then can I confess my identity to Brother Yan? I think Brother Yan will never trust me again from now on."


    Chu Chuyan''s secret thoughts were told to her frankly, but she couldn''t even show her true face in front of Chu Chuyan, wearing human skin, hiding her identity, and even her basic gender was deceiving him.


    Think about it differently, if she is like Brother Yan, who regards him as a close friend and tells him everything, but the other party is full of lies to herself, and even snatches away the person she likes, maybe she is knowing the truth At that moment, there was an urge to cut the other party alive.


    No one wants to jump around like a clown in front of someone who is sincerely giving, and be treated like a fool.


    Mo Chengyue''s eyes flickered slightly: "You want to confess to Chu Chuyan that you are the eldest lady of the Mo family in Jincheng?"


    Mo Siyu lowered his head and said nothing.


    Mo Chengyue''s voice was gentle, when looking at Mo Siyu, it was like looking at a child in the rebellious period, "Then have you thought about the consequences?"


    Mo Siyu swallowed, bit her lip.


    Mo Chengyue stared at Mo Siyu''s expression, and sighed: "It seems that you have thought about the consequences, otherwise, you will directly tell Young Master Chu all the truth, there is no need to come here specially to ask us Views."


    Yun San comforted and said: "Miss, you have no close friends since you were a child, and you finally met a like-minded young master like the young master of the Chu family, so you should cherish it.


    But there are tens of thousands of Mohist troops stationed here, and the first batch of people who integrated here have already married and had children here.


    Once your identity is exposed and these people are involved, do you know what the consequences will be?


    The high priest was already afraid of the power of our Mohist army, and had been searching and investigating to find out where the young master was. He never imagined that the young master was actually dangling under his nose. "

 Chapter 3392

    Mo Siyu twisted her hands together, she naturally didn''t want her brother to fall into the hands of the high priest because of her.


    Mo Chengyue''s voice was weak, but he already had Mo Lingyuan''s decisiveness, "If it wasn''t for the people of Yuecheng to live and work in peace and contentment, I wouldn''t have spent so much time dealing with the high priest.


    From my father to my generation, we can achieve this level now, it took two generations of hard work, don''t cause the slightest danger because of your own selfishness..."


    Chu Chuyan is important, but compared to Chu Chuyan, the entire Mohist army and the people of Yuecheng are the most important.


    Yun San held Mo Siyu''s hand distressedly: "Miss, no one knows that things will turn out like this, but your identity is not only related to you alone.


    It even involved the lives of many innocent people. This is a big matter and we must focus on the overall situation. "


    Mo Siyu nodded: "I understand, I just..."


    She just felt uncomfortable for a while and couldn''t restrain herself.


    Yun San dialed and said: "Miss, it''s good that you have gone through this incident, you finally understand the love between children, and you won''t be as rash and reckless as before."


    "Son and daughter love?" Mo Siyu was stunned.


    "Being so sad for a man, what is it if it''s not the love of children?" Yun San smiled slightly: "I told you a long time ago, if you like it, you will bring the young master of the Chu family back to Jincheng as a Uncle, you never cared about it before.


    I thought you had no heart for the young master of the Chu family, but now you actually ran to the young master to seek answers for the young master of the Chu family, what is it if you are not heartbroken?


    If it was changed from the past, how to do it, you already have the answer in your mind, why bother to come to us?


    Since you were two and a half years old, Missy, you have been quite an independent person. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It was getting late, Mo Siyu came out of the secret room and returned to the bedroom, opened the window, and saw layers of faint white fish belly in the sky, and the faint light rising from the horizon.


    She was sitting on the window sill, staring blankly at the sky, her thoughts turning back and forth.


    She knew from the very beginning that she was a daughter and Chu Chuyan was a man. Maybe after moving out of the Chu Mansion, Chu Chuyan followed her to the inn, and she treated him differently in her heart.


    So that later, when he learned that the woman Chu Chuyan liked was actually him, not only did he not reject him at all, but he became a little more flustered.


    This is the legendary love between children?


    Mo Siyu jumped off the window sill and lay back on the bed, intending to visit Chu Chuyan after waking up.


    It wasn''t until the knock on the door that Mo Siyu realized that she had overslept. After finishing her clothes, she took the breakfast served by the shopkeeper and went to Chu Chuyan''s guest room.


    The shopkeeper was a little strange: "Master Yu is going to find Young Master Chu?"


    "yes."


    "Hasn''t Young Master Chu already returned to the Chu Mansion?"


    "When did this happen?"


    "Prepared the carriage early in the morning and left. Didn''t he come to say goodbye to you, Mr. Yu?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Seeing that Mo Siyu''s expression was not good, the owner of the shop said again: "However, the reserved room has not been returned yet, probably because there is something in the mansion, after returning to the mansion to stay for a day or two, maybe we will go to the inn again."


    Mo Siyu''s throat was choked up, she walked quickly to Chu Chuyan''s wing, opened the door, and saw that the things inside had been packed neatly.


    The portraits that hung on the walls last night are gone, and even the big rooster paper lanterns on the shelves are gone...

 Chapter 3393

    Mo Siyu stood at the door, looking at the empty guest room inside, feeling dazed.


    Brother Yan, what does this mean?


    Take away all the things related to her, are you going to throw it away or burn it?


    Although the guest room has not been returned, it does not mean that Brother Yan will come back to live in it. Maybe Brother Yan just left too hastily and forgot. After all, this little money is nothing to the Chu family.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was stunned, the shop owner couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Yu, are you and the young master of the Chu family, are you having a fight?"


    I was drunk last night and still loved me, why did I leave today without saying goodbye?


    Mo Siyu stuffed the plate of pastries back into the owner''s hand, "I''m not hungry today, and I don''t have an appetite, so I won''t eat earlier."


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    Mo Siyu turned around and went downstairs, and resumed her old business, setting up a stall to see doctors.


    Winter goes to spring, the climate warms up and everything recovers.


    The poor people have already started to prepare for spring plowing and planting. After Mo Siyu has been seeing the doctor for so long, there are not many people with serious illnesses coming to see the doctor.


    The once long line is not so long now.


    Mo Siyu, who was immersed in feeling his pulse, temporarily forgot the sadness after Chu Chuyan left, and started to write the prescription seriously.


    In the tall restaurant in the distance, the windows were half-closed, and the people standing at the windows watched this scene intently.


    Aoki''s handsome face was as pale as snow, staring at it for a moment, and asked the person beside him: "You just said that he is the one who healed your son''s body?"


    The old man''s face was full of gratitude: "Yes, yes, this Mr. Yu is like a living fairy. He said that my son''s evil wind entered his body, and after taking blood to drive away the evil spirits, my son''s health improved a lot. .¡±


    The corners of Aoki''s lips curled up evilly: "Evil wind enters the body?"


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Oh, what an evil wind entering the body!" Aoki wore half a silver mask on his face and a black hood on his head, like a night god hiding in the dark.


    His eyes swept across the other tortured and inhuman guards in the wing, and he said, "You guys, also go to this Mr. Yu for diagnosis and treatment."


    Those tall and burly guards were all very thin, and they didn''t have the momentum they used to have. Instead, they were skinny, stooped, with sallow complexions and sunken eyes, as if they were dying of being tortured by something.


    When the guards heard Aoki''s words, their faces were ready to move with yearning, but they didn''t move a step. They raised their eyes to look at Zhuang Qingyun who was sitting in the wing.


    Zhuang Qingyun put down the teacup and smiled at the old man: "Since your son is not willing to be the guard of our priest''s mansion anymore, we will naturally not force him."


    He put a silver coin on the table and pushed it towards the old man: "Don''t tell anyone about your coming here today, go back."


    The old man took the money gratefully, and immediately left the wing.


    Qingmu looked at Zhuang Qingyun coldly: "Why did you let him go, you are not afraid of him telling the truth?"


    "You too underestimated the high priest''s prestige in the eyes of the people of Yuecheng. He took the high priest''s compensation, so naturally he would not tell the matter, but only thanked the high priest for his kindness." Zhuang Qingyun frowned slightly : "It''s you, who rarely go out of the priest''s mansion. Why do you go out so frequently recently, and you''re still eyeing this Yu Mo? Do you want to make trouble with a little doctor?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was puzzled all over his face: "According to the logic, she has saved you anyway, and she has saved your life. Why can''t you tolerate her?"

 Chapter 3394

    Aoki''s eyebrows moved slightly, his eyes darkened, he just turned around and looked at the thin figure under the inn, noncommittal.


    One mountain cannot contain two tigers, and he knows this truth better than anyone else.


    Ten years ago, he was picked by the high priest to compete with so many talented children for the position of wizard, what about now? There are so many children, their bones have been turned into ashes long ago, and there is not even a grave.


    Once the person favored by the high priest becomes Yu Mo, there is no need for him to be left behind.


    Yu Mo''s existence threatened his life.


    He has worked hard for more than ten years, and finally regained his freedom. He is about to stand on the piled up bones and get everything he wants. He doesn''t want everything he is about to get to be destroyed by someone who came out of thin air.


    Even if that person has saved me, even if that person has saved my life, even if that person has no grievances or enmity with me.


    Every man is innocent and conceives his crime.


    Seeing the fierceness in Qingmu''s eyes, Zhuang Qingyun warned: "Don''t act rashly without the order of the high priest."


    Aoki turned his head and stared at Zhuang Qingyun: "Didn''t you let someone test her, why is she still setting up a stall here?"


    When this matter was mentioned, Zhuang Qingyun became annoyed: "I did let Lie Wenshan take the pill you gave me, but that woman is really useless.


    Yu Mo was indeed irritated by her and made a move, but that woman just pretended to die and was brought back to life by Yu Mo..."


    The twitching expression on Aoki''s face was covered by the silver mask, and his tone was filled with disbelief: "Saved?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was also full of anger in his heart: "Didn''t you say that as long as you take the medicine you prepared, without your antidote, it is impossible for this person to come back to life immediately after his fake death?"


    Aoki gritted his teeth, not knowing how to answer.


    The ghost knows what method Yu Mo used to save Lie Wenshan from life.


    Zhuang Qingyun paced back and forth in the wing room: "Within the scope permitted by the high priest, I can help you, but you can''t touch the ink.


    It will soon be the death day of the Zhuang family, and the high priest will be angry if someone dies. "


    Aoki snorted coldly: "My lord has his own sense of propriety, don''t forget how your life was picked up by this lord in the first place."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun waved to the people in the wing room: "All of you, follow your son''s orders and go to Dr. Yu for consultation. Remember, you must not reveal your identity."


    Hearing the words, the guards, as if they had received an amnesty, left the wing room one after another, and got mixed up in the line that was queuing up.


    After Mo Siyu finished writing the prescription, he thought it was almost over, so he looked up and took a look in the line, only to find that the line had been extended, with five or six more people.


    I didn''t pay much attention at first, but I accidentally scanned over and found that these extra people seem to have a common characteristic, all of them are ragged, their faces are sallow, and they are stooped. They are in their prime, and they can see that their bones are thick... .


    If it was in the past, she would have paid more attention to these people, but at this moment, she has no intention of paying attention to them at all...


    Looking over one by one, they soon arrived at those people.


    What was placed on the table was a skinny arm with bursting veins, wrapped in thin skin, and the veins on the man''s wrist could be clearly seen.


    Mo Siyu frowned, glanced at the exposed wrist, and said softly: "Pull up the cuffs and spread your palms."

 Chapter 3395

    The guard swallowed nervously, and had no choice but to follow Mo Siyu''s wishes, pulling the sleeve of a piece of coarse cloth to the elbow, and slowly opened his clenched hand into a fist.


    Mo Siyu supported his head with one hand, rested the fingertips of the other hand on the guard''s pulse, and raised his eyelids to look at the person opposite.


    The guard felt uncomfortable being stared at by Mo Siyu, and asked, "Doctor Yu, what''s wrong with me?"


    Mo Siyu withdrew his hand: "You are not sick."


    The man was anxious when he heard this: "How is that possible? I feel pain like needles all over my body, and I can''t do things with strength..."


    The more the guard spoke, the more excited he became, his face flushed slightly, the blood in his body was surging, and the feeling of being poked by a needle in his internal organs began again, life was like death.


    Mo Siyu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he lowered his eyes: "Since that''s the case, don''t use any force in the future, just be calm."


    The veins popped out on the man''s forehead: "Everyone says Doctor Yu is superb in medicine, are you just perfunctory me like this?"


    The person in front of them is their last and only hope. Although they have killed countless people, their death is imminent, and they are not willing to just lose their lives like this.


    Doctor Yu could heal all their fellow guards, and Yu Mo must be able to heal them as well.


    Mo Siyu looked at the people behind him and asked, "Are you all the same?"


    Some of the other people said that their head often hurts, some said that their stomach often hurt, and some said that their soles hurt. Although the pain was in different parts, the symptoms were similar.


    Mo Siyu checked the pulses of several people one by one in a decent manner, "The pulse is normal, but a little weak, there is no trauma on the body, and there are no symptoms of poisoning, just like normal people.


    Forgive me for being incompetent, I really can''t prescribe the right medicine for you. "


    Several people looked at each other, seeing that Mo Siyu couldn''t be cured, they took the last sliver of luck and asked, "Doctor Yu, could it be..."


    "What is it?" Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows, waiting for these people to answer.


    "Bumped into an evil spirit." The guard said in a hurry: "For example, the evil wind entered the body."


    Mo Siyu scratched her palm with her fingernails, her sympathy overflowed for a moment, and for the sake of the old man''s pity, she saved his son, but she didn''t expect that the news would spread so quickly.


    Although Zhijun Zhilu is worried about the king''s worries, these people, as the subordinates of the high priest, assassinated her just obeying orders, but how did you group of people try to kill her fiercely at the entrance of the alley because of the large number of people?


    After being hit by her ox hair fine needle, and now he comes to her for treatment. Do you think she is a living Bodhisattva?


    Mo Siyu nodded: "It''s also possible, but, since the evil wind enters the body, we can only find someone to exorcise it. I am a doctor, not a wizard.


    Only wizards can exorcise you, and I am really helpless. "


    As Mo Siyu said, he stood up and began to close the stall.


    The man slapped the rice paper on which Mo Siyu wrote the prescription: "Doctor Yu, the wizards in Yuecheng have been bombed along with Miasma Island, where can we find wizards?


    Could it be that Dr. Yu has never healed people with evil winds entering their bodies? "


    The man had exerted a little strength just now, his eyes were staring with pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead condensed into sweat beads, rolling down his cheeks.


    Mo Siyu said frankly: "To tell you the truth, I did heal a person with a similar disease, probably because of an evil wind entering his body, he was already terminally ill, unconscious, no different from a dead person, if you don''t try it, you will definitely die .


    I took the attitude of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor anyway, and bloodletting him to exorcise him...


    That person actually woke up! "

 Chapter 3396

    The guard became more and more aggrieved: "Since Doctor Yu can bleed that man to drive away evil spirits, why can''t he bleed us to drive away evil spirits?"


    Mo Siyu smiled and moved the man''s hand away from the rice paper: "I never risk the life of a normal person."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "That is to say, I only know superficially about witchcraft and so on. If you are sure to die and lie in front of me with no breath, I will bleed you to drive away evil spirits.


    After all, the probability of success of this treatment is less than 10%, unless the fate is serious, otherwise, he will definitely die.


    Although you have tingling pains in your body, as long as you don''t use any force, you can control your emotions, don''t fight hard, and have a gentle temperament like a teacher in the future. Although your body may also tingle from time to time, but you are in your prime and can live again. It won''t be a problem for more than ten years, and it really doesn''t make sense to force me to heal because of my unreliable exorcism technique. "


    Mo Siyu glanced at the gradually changing expressions on the faces of these people, and his voice turned cold in an instant: "Instead of dying at my hands, I advise you to live well for more than ten years.


    If in the past ten years or so, someone with better medical skills is sure to save you, it won''t be too late for you to ask that person to heal you...


    As far as I know, there seems to be a miracle doctor in the high priest''s mansion, I don''t know if you know..."


    Business, could it be that she was talking about the son?


    These people looked at each other in blank dismay, watching Mo Siyu return to the inn with rice paper and pen and ink...


    Inside the wing.


    Mo Siyu opened the window and took out a small box from the medicine bag.


    She poured a drop of clear liquid from the medicine bottle on her finger, and flicked the liquid on the insects in the box with her nails.


    The insect woke up from a deep sleep. After Mo Siyu squeezed it and smelled the dark fragrance he had applied to those people, he put the insect in his palm and approached the window, "Go."


    The insect flapped its wings, circled Mo Siyu three times, and flew away.


    She didn''t sleep well last night, and Mo Siyu didn''t think about how to face Chu Chuyan, and didn''t dare to take the initiative to find someone in the Chu Mansion, so she simply lay down on the bed again to catch up on sleep.


    Tossing and turning, restless, a moment before falling asleep, a thought suddenly flashed in Mo Siyu''s mind: In this life, the most cowardly moment in her life was actually facing Chu Chuyan.


    Even after she got into trouble, when her mother was furious and her father was sullen, she had never been so anxious, anxious, unable to eat or sleep as she is now...


    Mo Siyu thought that she probably cared too much about Chu Chuyan to have such emotions. Maybe after a while, it will be fine when this matter passes and each other calms down...


    In the Chu mansion, Chu Chuyan''s mood was not much better.


    After waking up, the sky was dark, taking advantage of the fact that Mo Siyu was probably still asleep, he immediately went downstairs quietly, asked the shopkeeper to prepare the horse for him, took the things in the wing room, and returned to the Chu Mansion.


    The so-called friend''s wife should not be bullied, although he was unintentional, he still had unreasonable thoughts about Brother Yu''s already married fianc¨¦e.


    As an upright gentleman, he has always observed loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, which is really shameless.


    Although Brother Yu was the one who concealed it first, but after waking up from the drunkenness, when reason returned to his mind, Chu Chuyan began to think about Mo Siyu: Brother Yu is definitely not a person who likes to watch the scene.


    Brother Yu didn''t tell him, it must be because Brother Yu was too surprised and didn''t think about how to tell him about it. After all, when he was drunk in the restaurant and was bullied by Lie Feng, Brother Yu was in the restaurant with Lie''s family. The guards fought and stabbed Lie Feng with a dagger. This incident has caused a lot of trouble in the city. Even the servants of the Chu family knew about it early in the morning...

 Chapter 3397

    The little six sons chattered in front of Chu Chuyan: "Master, why did I hear those people outside say that you want to break up with Mr. Yu?


    Those tongue-twisters are all watching the jokes between you and Mr. Yu.


    Said that you were hurt and deceived by Mr. Yu, so you went to the restaurant to drink. You fell unconscious, and you happened to meet the young master of the Lie family who provoked you again, so you did it.


    You were already so drunk that you couldn''t even stand up, so you didn''t have the strength to fight with others, not to mention that the young master of the Lie family always had guards with him wherever he went.


    You drove us all away, the young master of the Lie family and so many guards beat you alone, or put you on the railing outside and beat you...


    There are so many people coming and going on the street, everyone knows that the relationship between our family and the Lie family is not very good, even if someone wants to persuade them to fight, they dare not go forward, for fear of offending the devil king of the Lie family, for fear of getting a bad smell. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Liuzi''s small eyes suddenly filled with a bright light, revealing great admiration and admiration, and immediately danced, "By the way, I''m waiting for you at the stall opposite, almost It was hit by the chair thrown downstairs by the strong wind.


    I was about to go upstairs to help you, but I saw Young Master Yu. She gave the stall owner a piece of silver, and then pushed through the crowd and went into the restaurant. "


    Chu Chuyan''s gaze shifted from the book in his hand to Little Six, staring at him calmly.


    Little Six became more and more excited, gesticulating with both hands and feet: "As soon as I chased to the restaurant, I saw Young Master Yu chopping off the guards of the Lie family blocking the stairs with a dagger.


    She swung her tail with a move of Youlong, kicking away the two guards in front of her, and then lightly used her body protection, soared up to the second floor with a light leap, went straight to the railing, and slapped the guards around you Pumped downstairs.


    Before the guards could react, she used another trick of Lingbo to dodge in front of the young master of the Lie family, and used a trick to catch the vital point of Lie Feng, and inserted the dagger into the man''s shoulder at..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at Xiaoliuzi coldly, and couldn''t bear it any longer: "Where did you learn these crappy moves?"


    The impassioned Little Six was interrupted by Chu Chuyan, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "This...isn''t it just passed on by the people watching the fun outside.


    It has become so miraculous after passing it on and on, Mr. Yu is the one with unique skills, for you, young master, not only broke into the restaurant alone, but also fought against so many guards of the Lie family with his own strength.


    I heard that Young Master Yu saw that you were beaten, Young Master, and was so angry that he almost plunged the dagger into Young Master Lie''s heart. The skin of the son is made into a fan..."


    Although Chu Chuyan was very drunk, these hazy words seemed to have indeed rang in his ears. Hearing what Xiaoliuzi said at this time, he recalled it belatedly...


    His heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    Little Six didn''t notice Chu Chuyan''s strangeness at all, and kept on talking: "Master, I always thought that you were too kind to Young Master Yu, but Young Master Yu didn''t seem to be too kind to you.


    Only after seeing you yesterday did I realize how important you are to Young Master Yu.


    So many people didn''t dare to go forward, and only Mr. Yu, regardless of his own safety, broke into the guards of Lie''s house alone, and dealt with more than ten people by himself.


    Mr. Yu is only in his teens, and he was born so thin, standing in the middle of a group of burly men, I was really afraid that something would happen to her..."

 Chapter 3398

    Little Six''s voice gradually lowered: "Whether this person treats each other well or not will only be revealed at critical moments...


    Some people, no matter how good they usually say, at critical moments, once their interests are involved, they immediately turn against each other. Only this Mr. Yu is the most sincere to you, young master.


    Even if life is at stake, they still go forward bravely, without putting their own safety in the slightest.


    To be honest, although I serve you, young master, I also thought that I would definitely protect young master at critical moments, but facing so many big knives, I am still very afraid in my heart.


    It''s not disloyalty to you, young master, but an instinctive fear.


    Seeing Young Master Yu treat you like this, I feel very guilty, almost ashamed to see you, Young Master. "


    Chu Chuyan turned over another page of the manuscript, only to feel that the handwriting on the paper was familiar, but they were connected together, but he didn''t know what the meaning was.


    Little Six said again: "After you were helped downstairs by Mr. Yu, I took the initiative to go forward to help you, but Mr. Yu didn''t give me a chance at all, so I carried you directly to the inn.


    I followed behind, and seeing Mr. Yu walking faster and faster, he didn''t even listen to my shouts, and I didn''t have the face to keep following..."


    Little Six felt wronged: "It must be that I didn''t protect you, Young Master. Mr. Yu is angry with me. It''s been a long time, and this is the first time I''ve seen Mr. Yu angry at a servant like us."


    Chu Chuyan''s thoughts were not on these things: "You just said that I was carried to the inn by Brother Yu?"


    "yes."


    "You... are you sure you are holding it?"


    "Sure." Little Six compared the posture of a princess hugging, "That''s how I hugged it."


    Chu Chuyan felt bad all over: "Didn''t you help me?"


    "When you came down from the upstairs, Mr. Yu supported you." The little six said, "But when you came out of the restaurant, I just hugged you. Mr. Yu looked thin and small, but he didn''t expect to be so strong .¡±


    Chu Chuyan''s face was full of disbelief.


    Little Six blinked: "Young master, don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, you can go out and ask someone casually. Everyone on the street has seen it."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    He must have been mad because he drank so much alcohol. The first time he was drunk, he was so drunk. The first time he was drunk like mud, he made such a big embarrassment. Everyone in the whole street knows it. .


    Chu Chuyan closed his eyes, raised his hand to support his forehead, his face was full of blood.


    The little six poured a cup of tea for Chu Chuyan: "Master, you came back to the Chu Mansion so early in the morning, you haven''t had time to say goodbye to Mr. Yu, have you?"


    Chu Chuyan: "Yes."


    "Young Master Yu should have taken care of you for almost a whole night yesterday, right?"


    Chu Chuyan thought about it seriously: "Yes."


    Little Six looked at the sky: "It''s already past noon, and Mr. Yu hasn''t come yet, it''s very strange."


    "Why did she come here?"


    "You are so drunk and you have suffered. Young Master Yu will definitely come to see you. She cares about you so much, but to see you, you have to ask why." Little Six prayed: "It''s already this time , Mr. Yu will probably come over too."


    Chu Chuyan threw the book in his hand on the table, drank a few sips of warm tea, and walked to the window, the shyness on his face was slowly suppressed, but his heart seemed to be boiling, and he was overwhelmed .


    He imagined out of thin air in his mind that Brother Yu''s slender body, regardless of the danger, rushed into a group of fierce and burly men with big knives, and rescued him from danger...

 Chapter 3399

    The more I thought about it, the more guilty I felt. Yesterday I suddenly learned that Brother Yu had lied to me, and my heart was full of mixed emotions. After a night, I suddenly calmed down, and many things were put aside.


    There is only a few encounters between him and Miss Chu Sisi.


    Brother Yu had told him early in the morning that he had a fianc¨¦e who had a good relationship in Jincheng, but he never told him the name of that fianc¨¦e.


    But the first time he met Miss Chu Sisi was in the clear water pool in the back mountain of Tianen Temple.


    Although he was unintentional, he did see no evil.


    After returning to Yuecheng, I met Miss Sisi for the first time in Yuecheng. It was downstairs in Qinghuan. Among the crowds, Miss Sisi was alone. I don''t know if she was looking for someone.


    At that time, Brother Yu also suddenly disappeared, and the two were probably looking for each other.


    Later, after Brother Yu learned that the person he liked was Miss Chu Sisi, he must have been afraid of embarrassing him, so he didn''t point it out.


    Thinking about it one by one, it was he who was sorry to Brother Yu, not Brother Yu who was sorry to her.


    Even if he wants to be angry, it should be brother Yu who is angry with himself, not himself.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a knock on the door.


    Little Six hurried to open the door, Yuehua stood at the door, and handed a letter to Little Six: "This is a letter sent by Mr. Yu."


    Chu Chuyan hurriedly turned around.


    Seeing Xiao Liuzi holding the letter in his hand, he asked dissatisfiedly: "Why didn''t Mr. Yu come here by himself, the inn is not very far from our Chu Mansion, and he asked the staff to run errands to deliver a letter?"


    Although Chu Chuyan was a little disappointed, he still stepped forward quickly, snatched the letter back from Xiaoliuzi, and quickly opened it. There were only a few words in it, just asking him to take care of his body.


    By the way, two prescriptions were prescribed, one was for treating trauma, and the other was for dredging qi and blood and relieving depression.


    Chu Chuyan pursed his lips and asked, "Brother Yu, did you bring anything verbal?"


    Yuehua shook her head: "Didn''t it be written in the letter?"


    She looked at Chu Chuyan''s face: "Young master, you are not at odds with Mr. Yu, are you? Mr. Yu just rescued you yesterday, and you came back early this morning alone.


    It''s such a strange time, and I haven''t seen Young Master Yu come to see you..."


    Chu Chuyan remained silent.


    Instead, Sun Qing came over, took two bottles of plaster, and stuffed them into Chu Chuyan''s hands: "Young Master Yu asked someone to bring me a letter, asking me to send these two bottles of plaster to you, young master, and let me ask Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Chu Chuyan shook his head.


    Yuehua was good at observing words and expressions, so when she saw this, she turned her head and went to find Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Chuyan took the ointment from Sun Qing''s hand, turned around and entered the bedroom with the letter paper in hand, looked around, but suddenly found that the shadow of Brother Yu remained everywhere in this bedroom.


    She likes the table with the medicine bottles the most, and she likes lying on the inside of the bed, the medicinal herbs and specimens of poisonous insects that she hangs on the wall to dry, and some bottles and cans that she hasn''t taken away.


    Chu Chuyan drove Little Six out of the bedroom, took out the portraits from the box, put them in the bottom of the cabinet, and locked them all up.


    As for the yellowed rooster lantern, after much deliberation, I don''t know what to do with it, so I put it in the house for the time being.


    He planned to go to the inn to look for him whenever he had the courage to face Brother Yu, or wait for Brother Yu to come to him on his own initiative.


    But after waiting for three days, let alone people, Brother Yu didn''t even bring a single word...


    Chu Chuyan panicked!

 Chapter 3400

    In the middle of the night, Mo Siyu changed into night clothes, jumped out of the window, took advantage of the dark night and high wind, and quietly left the inn.


    Insects flap their wings and lead the way ahead.


    But gradually, Mo Siyu noticed something was wrong.


    She stopped slowly, and a dart flew past her eyes, the insect leading the way in front broke in two, and the sharp dart sank into the tree trunk next to her.


    Mo Siyu turned his head and saw a tall man standing not far away, who seemed to have been waiting for her for a long time.


    There was a silver mask on the man''s face, only a pair of eyes were exposed, so it was impossible to see the man''s true face clearly.


    Mo Siyu''s vigilance rose, and he held the dagger hidden in his cuff in his hand.


    Aoki stared at the person in front of him, "Sure enough, as I expected, that little bug really came after me."


    Mo Siyu asked back: "Who are you?"


    It''s not Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan''s body is not so thin.


    This voice sounded like a disguise.


    Hearing this, Aoki laughed, his voice was hoarse and dull, as if there was sand in his throat: "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need, I am the one who is here to kill you."


    As the man spoke, he couldn''t help but come straight to Mo Siyu.


    Originally, there was no sharp weapon on his body, but unexpectedly, as soon as he got close to her side, a layer of sharp fingertips appeared on the outstretched fingers of the man, and he quickly grabbed Mo Siyu''s body.


    This is the first time Mo Siyu has seen someone use this kind of thing as a weapon. She really can''t figure out the opponent''s moves and can''t spare the time and energy to think about it. The man in front of her is just like her, he is better at close combat, But the man''s arm was much longer than hers, and her dagger didn''t have the slightest advantage.


    Can only rely on the flexibility of the body, dodge back and forth, left and right, looking for loopholes in the opponent''s moves.


    After dozens of rounds, Mo Siyu gradually lost his strength, but the opponent seemed to have exploded with stronger strength than before. Not only did he not feel tired at all, but he became more courageous as he fought...


    Mo Siyu was no longer the opponent''s opponent, so he could only run away, but the opponent didn''t give her a chance at all, blocked her way to escape back to the inn, and forced her to go up the mountain.


    Mo Siyu retreated while fighting, feeling dizzy, not knowing where he was at the moment, and only discovered something was wrong when the surrounding wind was blowing and the chill was threatening.


    She glanced back, dazed, Aoki took this opportunity to land on her chest, and the iron claws tore the clothes on her chest.


    Mo Siyu looked down, quickly clutched her injured chest, staggered a bit, before she could stabilize herself, another palm of Aoki landed on her back, knocking her down...


    Mo Siyu''s body fell straight down, and the dagger in her hand swung wildly, piercing into a stone, and the falling body finally stopped.


    Dawn is the darkest hour of the day.


    Aoki stood on the edge of the cliff, looking satisfied at the bottom of the mountain where no sound could be heard after falling, and took off the mask on his face: "Since the high priest is not sure about moving you, he is still looking for new medicines and containers. Then you don''t have to stay in this world to trouble me.


    The bottom is purgatory, if you die here, no one will find it, even if you find it here, there will be no bones left, you have already been buried in the belly of a snake..."


    It was pitch black underneath, and the night wind brought a chill, only the roar of the woods, and a faint smell of blood remained in the air...

 Chapter 3401

    Aoki took off the iron finger cot from his hand, I don''t know if it was his illusion, but he always felt that something was wrong when his first palm landed on her chest...


    His fingertips are forged from tungsten steel, sharp and hard, once caught, a large piece of flesh and blood will be torn off, but when the first palm landed on this kid''s chest, it didn''t seem to hurt her?


    Aoki stood on the edge of the cliff and waited for a while, seeing that there was no movement underneath, his heart finally fell down.


    Just as he turned around, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He supported the tree trunk with one hand, and covered his chest with the other hand, panting heavily, the blood on the corners of his lips flowed down desperately, and there was a burst of tearing pain even in his stomach.


    This Yu Mo looked thin and young, but he did not expect his skills to be so sharp and flexible. If he hadn''t taken the elixir temporarily, he wanted to fight quickly and stimulate the potential in his body. until when.


    But after taking Neidan, after the effect of the medicine wears off, the side effects are also obvious.


    The energy and strength in his body had been overdrawn in advance, as if it had been emptied long ago, and he seemed to have no strength to even walk, like an old man who was dying, panting for a long time every time he moved his lead-filled legs.


    If he hadn''t been exhausted, he would have waited until dawn to see the situation below, but he was surrounded by poisonous insects and the air was filled with poisonous gas, so he didn''t dare to stay here for long, so he took out another bottle of elixir from his bosom with shaking hands, Poured it into his mouth, staggered and left here quickly...


    Dawn breaks, and the sky is white.


    The dagger pierced deeply into the rock, and Mo Siyu was hanging on the dagger with his whole body against the cliff arm, only feeling that his chest was suffocated one after another, his breathing was difficult, and his back was also in pain.


    When he couldn''t use his strength with one hand, Mo Siyu took out a short knife from his bosom, and thrust it into the rock with all his strength. It was indeed a good knife given by the high priest, and its sharpness was not inferior to the one he brought. dagger.


    The sky brightened, and the line of sight gradually opened up.


    Mo Siyu raised his head and looked up, the high mountaintop was beyond his reach at a glance, and he looked down, not sure if he didn''t see it, he was so frightened that he almost fell down.


    There are two big snakes under the feet, the long black snakes are hesitating, and the thick body is slowly wriggling, staring at her.


    It seemed that it was waiting for her to fall at any time, and the snake underneath only needed to open its bloody mouth to swallow her into its belly.


    Mo Siyu was so frightened that she shook her body a few times, only felt a tingling pain in her arm, and when she looked sideways, she saw that the cliff was densely covered with poisonous weeds, and she accidentally leaned on it when shaking.


    This kind of poisonous weed has the function of paralysis, if it is not detoxified, after two incense sticks, her whole arm will no longer listen to her command.


    Mo Siyu looked sideways and saw a raised bare rock with a little depression on it, which seemed to be a small cave.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t care less, pulled out the dagger and reinserted it into the rock, moving towards that rock bit by bit...


    Just when she jumped onto the rock with great effort, she found that the entrance of the cave was covered with small red snakes about the size of earthworms. She was very familiar with those small snakes, they were red blood lotus snakes. .


    Highly poisonous and aggressive, these snakes seemed to have just hatched, and there was a stench coming from the cave, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Smelling the smell of blood, these little finger-thick red blood lotus snakes crawled out of the cave one after another...

 Chapter 3402

    Mo Siyu''s scalp was numb, and he pulled out the bone whistle from his neck. With a mentality of giving it a try, he sat cross-legged on the bare rock and began to play the Guiyuan song.


    This is her only hope and bargaining chip to survive. If these snakes don''t obey the orders, she will probably die in the belly of the snakes, and she doesn''t know what the hell this place is.


    Although I have known for a long time that there are many forbidden places like miasma forests in Yuecheng, but I have never seen such a primitive forest source mixed with poisonous snakes, insects and weeds.


    What is the difference between this ghost place and hell?


    A melodious and rapid tune came out from the bone whistle, those red blood lotus snakes that slid up to Mo Siyu heard this sound, hesitated and stopped, and did not move forward for a while, Mo Siyu was overjoyed, Squinting his eyes and continuing to play, the music gradually became louder and louder, and those red blood lotus snakes turned their heads one after another, staggering towards the entrance of the cave.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to stay on the rock all day, but at least he wanted to clean up the hole, so he changed the tune again.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning penetrated the forest and shone on Mo Siyu, this song seemed to have the mysterious power to soothe the whole jungle. away from her, left in the same direction...


    Mo Siyu played all morning, her mouth was dry and her throat was itchy. She opened her eyes and saw that the venomous snakes entangled around her finally disappeared. Fairly flat rock slab.


    The back was scratched, and the pain was burning. She lost consciousness in one arm, and the symptoms of paralysis have gradually faded, and she has some strength.


    She got a slap on her chest, and her clothes were already tattered. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had several chest wraps wrapped around her chest and she was also covered with a protective soft armor, she might not be able to hide her daughter''s identity.


    She was exhausted, letting the blood flow slowly from her back, she just wanted to lie on the rock slab and gather a little strength...


    The sky was so blue, with white clouds fluttering, and the dome was so far away from her, but she felt that the god of death seemed to be by her side.


    Who is that man wearing a silver mask who wants to put her to death? His kung fu is so good, and the weapons he uses are different from the swords in the past. He is wrapped in a black cloak. Apart from his height, he can''t see anything else. feature......


    At the moment when he closed his eyes and fell asleep, Mo Siyu wondered if Brother Yan would be as worried about her as before if he knew she was missing.


    In the past, she just ran around casually. Brother Yan was afraid that she would get lost, so he went to look for her.


    Now that brother Yan is leaving without saying goodbye, he must be in a hurry.


    She lied to Brother Yan so much, in Brother Yan''s heart, she not only deliberately robbed Brother Yan''s sweetheart, but also wrote those nasty and frivolous poems to Brother Yan''s sweetheart.


    What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and stabbing a knife in Brother Yan''s heart?


    Mo Siyu suddenly felt sad, Brother Yan probably won''t pay attention to himself anymore in this life, he won''t forgive himself, and he won''t come out to find himself.


    She didn''t know how long she would stay here, Moon City was so big, she hoped her brother could find her sooner.


    After this thought flashed through her mind, Mo Siyu suddenly realized that her death was imminent, escape was not her instinct, and whether her brother could find her didn''t seem to be that important.


    The person she cares about the most is still the grief-stricken brother Yan, and all the things that come to her mind are the kindness that brother Yan once treated her...


    Even she herself didn''t expect that Brother Yan was so important to her heart!

 Chapter 3403

    When it was approaching noon, Mo Siyu didn''t even set up a stall to see a doctor. The shop owner thought she was in a bad mood, so he didn''t care about it.


    Now that the ice has melted and the snow has melted, the mountain road leading to the outside has also been repaired by the city lord, and the guards and caravans of the three aristocratic families who were stuck outside have all returned.


    During spring plowing time, the common people went to the city lord''s mansion to borrow seeds and grain. The streets in the city became more and more crowded day by day.


    The shop owner is very busy.


    It was not until the afternoon that there was still no movement in the best room, and the owner realized something was wrong. He went upstairs and pushed the door, and found that the door was locked from the inside, and he couldn''t push it open at all. He changed the guest officer several times in a row , there was no movement inside.


    The owner of the store panicked, not knowing what was going on inside, so he simply called in two guys and knocked open the door.


    But he saw that the quilt inside was opened, the things were placed in the same way as usual, and the windows were half-closed.


    The owner of the shop was heartbroken: the eldest lady sneaked out in the middle of the night, and then did not return all night, could it be that she went to find the young master of the Chu family?


    The shopkeeper closed the door again and continued to work. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he slipped into the secret room and left a note inside...


    When Yun San entered the secret room from the outside and saw the note, his first reaction was that the eldest lady was probably just playing around and ran out again, but thinking of the rumors circulating on the street recently, she felt that she was kidnapped by the Lie family.


    Although she didn''t know what happened between Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan, it was irrefutable that Mo Siyu fought against Lie''s guards and Lie Feng because of Chu Chuyan.


    But this inn is also secretly guarded by the guards of the Mo family, if the Lie family had taken Mo Siyu away, it would not have been so silent at all.


    What''s more, Mo Siyu''s medical skills are superb, he is on guard, and his skills are sharp. He is not a person who is willing to catch him without a fight.


    But the eldest lady left without even saying a word. If something really happened, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Yun San immediately contacted Mo Chengyue, and Mo Chengyue immediately arranged for someone to go to Lie''s house and the priest''s residence to inquire about Mo Siyu''s whereabouts.


    As for the Chu family, it was quiet and there was no movement.


    Chu Chuyan waited until the third day, but still did not receive a single word about Mo Siyu, and heard from Little Six that Mo Siyu had not even set up a stall in the past two days, nor did he see a doctor for the people, and he did not even see anyone , I became more and more anxious.


    He didn''t care about that much anymore, so he simply took the somewhat yellowed rooster lantern, went to the inn, and went straight upstairs to find Mo Siyu.


    Pushing open the door, I saw that there was no one there, and there was a faint smell of dust inside. It seemed that no one had lived in it for two days.


    Chu Chuyan went in, put the rooster lantern on the table, turned it around, and was about to go out to ask the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper had already gone upstairs, and asked with a bitter face, "Young master Chu, is Mr. Yu okay?" with you?"


    Chu Chuyan''s face was inexplicable: "Brother Yu, isn''t he always at the inn?"


    The shop owner patted his thigh: "Young Master Yu really disappeared. It has been two days and I haven''t seen any trace of Young Master Yu. I thought Young Master Yu went to find you secretly in the middle of the night..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan shook his body, a little in disbelief: "What do you mean? Shopkeeper, you just said that she disappeared, how did she disappear, and when did it happen?"


    Did Brother Yu not go looking for him, but disappeared?


    What about Miss Chu Sisi?

 Chapter 3404

    When the Lie family, the Chu family, and the High Priest''s Mansion failed to find Mo Siyu''s whereabouts, Mo Chengyue finally confirmed that his sister had completely disappeared.


    Yuecheng said it was big or small, so Mo Chengyue had to mobilize everyone to search Mo Siyu''s news like a carpet.


    Mo Chengyue was searching secretly, but Chu Chuyan was searching openly.


    After learning of Mo Siyu''s disappearance, Chu Chuyan notified the city lord of the incident. Upon hearing this, the city lord helped to find someone and posted notices everywhere on the street. Two days later, no one found Mo Siyu The whereabouts of Mo Siyu, even the hawkers and stall owners on the street also volunteered to help find out Mo Siyu''s whereabouts.


    Chu Chuyan even went to Lie''s house to make a fuss. The Patriarch of Lie''s family was so angry that his superiors had already warned them not to touch Mo Siyu. How could they dare to do anything to Mo Siyu.


    What''s more, Mo Siyu injured Lie Feng, the youngest son of Patriarch Lie, in front of so many people, and dealt with so many guards. They still couldn''t bear to start to settle the debt. This kid actually disappeared.


    If you are missing, you will be missing, Lie Feng is still lying on the bed, howling every night with the pain of the wound, the Chu family actually came to find their important person from the Lie family.


    Is there still heaven and law?


    Patriarch Lie didn''t dare to take the blame for this, so that the people above him could blame him, and he couldn''t bear to walk around, so he simply stabbed the matter to Qin Wuyan.


    The Patriarch of the Lie family stood in front of Qin Wuyan, with snot and tears, pointing at Chu Chuyan: "The young master of the Chu family is really spitting blood, my son who is worthless really likes to fight, and he did fight with Chu in the restaurant a few days ago. There was a conflict between the young masters of the family, but Mr. Yu almost killed my son, and my son was still recuperating in the mansion. I don¡¯t know where this Mr. Yu went, but the young master of the Chu family framed our Lie family and hid him. ¡­¡±


    The Patriarch of the Lie family is so aware of Mo Siyu''s position in Qin Wuyan''s heart that he almost swears: "The whole Yuecheng knows that my son has a grudge with Mr. Yu, so after Mr. Yu''s accident, he thought it was our Lie family. Secretly manipulated.


    But our Lie family are the most innocent ones, blocking the gun for the person behind the scenes for nothing..."


    Qin Wuyan heard what happened clearly, and clenched his fists bit by bit: "You said that Yu Mo suddenly disappeared for no reason?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded again and again: "Yes, people disappeared out of thin air. The owner of the inn went upstairs to deliver the food. The door was locked from the inside. When it was knocked open, there was no one there, and the window was half closed... "


    Standing aside, Zhuang Qingyun frowned, doubts rose from his heart, and said: "High Priest, is it because Mr. Yu treats Young Master Lie like this because he is afraid of being retaliated by Lie''s family, so he left Yuecheng overnight? "


    When the city lord heard this, he immediately denied it: "Impossible, the waterway has not been opened to boats, and the mountain road has just been opened not long ago. In case of accidents, I even sent guards to guard them. These days, only people who enter Moon City have not yet left Moon City. man of......"


    In this way, Mo Siyu must still be in Yuecheng, but the whole city is looking for her, but no one knows her whereabouts...


    Qin Wuyan suddenly stood up from the grand master''s chair: "If anyone finds Yu Mo, he will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold, and he must be found."


    If Yu Mo dies, what will happen to his little Yu?


    Xiaoyu''s body has just been recuperated properly, he can''t let such a good opportunity go to waste.


    Recently, there is a dark tide in the city, and his mind has been catching Mo Chengyue and following up on his wife''s treatment progress, but he didn''t expect Yu Mo to disappear under his nose...

 Chapter 3405

    Zhuang Qingyun sent Chu Chuyan and the Patriarch of the Lie family away, paused, and turned to the west courtyard...


    The door of the bedroom in the west courtyard was tightly closed, and a low coughing sound could be heard from inside. Zhuang Qingyun didn''t knock on the door, but just pushed the door open and walked in. There was a strong smell of bitter soup inside.


    Aoki lay on the bed, his face was pale, he was holding a medical book, beside his bed, there was a porcelain altar, inside the porcelain altar were Gu worms that were fighting for evolution.


    One of his arms hung down on the porcelain altar, and the dark blood between his fingers dripped into the porcelain altar drop by drop.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed and seeing the uninvited person, Aoki raised his eyelids, glanced at the person who came, picked up his hand, sucked it in his mouth, and said softly: "Why are you here?"


    His yard has never been patronized unless it is absolutely necessary. Who knows if there is any poison in the flowers, plants and flying insects in the air?


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at his pale and bloodless face: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Every month, I have to use blood to nourish the blood gu. Isn''t it normal for me to look like this?" Aoki threw the medical book in his hand aside, "You came here just to see me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun suddenly took a step forward, grabbed his arm, and pressed his fingertips on his pulse. Seeing that his pulse was not disordered, but a little weak, he let go.


    Aoki stared at him coldly: "What do you mean? Just ask if you have anything to say. Why are you so secretive? Why do you use this method to test me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t find out anything unusual, so he had to tell the truth: "You asked me to take you to find Yu Mo last time, didn''t you do anything to her secretly?"


    "Didn''t you say that the high priest won''t let me touch her, how dare I!" Aoki said with self-deprecating tone: "But if the high priest asks me to do it, I will go through fire and water.


    But if the high priest doesn''t let me do it, even if I take my own life, I won''t move a finger of the other party. "Qing Mu paused, "Besides, whether Madam can be revived, her blood is needed as a medicine guide. Where can I find such a good container and medicine guide? "


    Hearing what Qingmu said clearly and logically, Zhuang Qingyun''s doubts were completely dispelled.


    Zhuang Qingyun explained the reason for coming: "It''s fine if you don''t touch her. I''m afraid that if you touch her, if the high priest finds out, he will question you."


    "What''s up with her?"


    "She disappeared." Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "She disappeared that night after I took you to the inn to test her out.


    The city lord has posted a notice, and the Chu family has sent people to search vigorously, but there is still no trace.


    The high priest has offered a reward of 20,000 taels of gold to find her.


    I hope I can find it sooner, so that the high priest won''t be upset. "


    Aoki''s fox-like eyes narrowed slowly, "Twenty thousand taels of gold?"


    In the heart of the high priest, Yu Mo is really more important than him. When he disappeared, the high priest only offered a reward of 5,000 taels of gold. Now that Yu Mo is gone, the high priest offered 20,000 taels of gold.


    Ah!


    Let''s go to the snake''s belly and look for it. It''s been three days, and the boy''s body has long been gone.


    Fortunately, he acted in time, otherwise, once Yu Mo used his body to make medicine guides and containers for his wife, the high priest would definitely abandon him.


    He wants to live, and he just wants to live well.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t hear the strangeness in Aoki''s tone, "Yeah, I haven''t seen the high priest''s mood swings so much for a long time, the last time the high priest was worried was when you got lost accidentally... ..¡±

 Chapter 3406

    Aoki hooked his lips: "Then we must find him quickly, lest the High Priest be in a bad mood."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "I''m going to take someone out to look for it myself. You have a good rest and take care of your body. I''ll go first."


    Aoki nodded, staring coldly at Zhuang Qingyun''s leaving back, and swallowed the blood gushing out of his throat again.


    He took out a porcelain bottle from the pillow, poured out a few elixirs in his palm, stuffed them all into his mouth, chewed them up and swallowed them, his weak body regained a little strength.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t stay in the bedroom for a long time, otherwise, he might have discovered something.


    He knew that the side effects of the elixir last time would be serious, and the person would be weak for several days, but he was afraid of being discovered by others, so he had to choose the day when the gu was fed with blood in the middle of the month.


    In this way, even if the body is weak and pale, it will not make people too suspicious.


    Then take a few pills every once in a while with the vitality pills that are usually stored, and it can also replenish a little physical strength and get through slowly.


    In a few days, it will be time to change his wife''s blood again. He needs to take good care of him and strive to get better soon...


    Because of Mo Siyu''s unexplained disappearance, the streets and alleys of Yuecheng are already in chaos. For the 20,000 taels of gold, almost all the people have been mobilized, and they can''t wait to dig the ground around them three feet, not even releasing the mouse hole. However, I wish Mo Siyu could shrink and hide in it...


    And Mo Siyu, who had been lying on the rock slab for almost a whole day, was woken up by the fruit.


    The overripe red fruit from the big tree growing in the crevice of the rock fell from it, and landed right on her chest. The pain caused her to almost die on the spot.


    Mo Siyu opened his eyes, raised his hands slowly, covered his face, looked at the dappled sunlight blocked by branches and leaves, and checked the time, it was already afternoon.


    The bones all over his body were about to fall apart and reassemble. Mo Siyu was like a dead fish paralyzed on the rock, motionless. Fortunately, he couldn''t move. Otherwise, if he turned over, he might fall to the bottom of the abyss.


    Lying down like this is only waiting for death. While she still had some strength, Mo Siyu propped her arms and sat up tremblingly. She took out the soft armor on her chest, took off the clothes on her upper body, and put the long chest cloth He took it out, and took out the medicine powder he carried with him from the pocket of his night clothes, sprinkled it on his wound, and wrapped his wound tightly with a chest strap.


    The appearance of the man in black was too sudden, his movements were sharp, and his moves were impenetrable. It was difficult for her to resist, and she didn''t even have time to take out the medicine powder from her night clothes to defend herself...


    "The iron claws are really powerful. When I return to Jincheng, I will ask my adoptive father to help me make a pair, and wear them on my fingers to show my prestige." Mo Siyu touched his injured chest and back, feeling a little grateful His chest wrap was long enough to cover his entire body.


    She picked up the fruit that fell on her chest, wiped it on her clothes, and was about to stuff it into her mouth when she suddenly stopped, looking at the bright red fruit juice and the surrounding scenery, Mo Siyu swallowed Drooling, enduring hunger and thirst, he took out a silver needle from his cuff, pierced it into the fruit, and watched the fruit turn black.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Is this the rhythm to kill her?


    This thing is actually very poisonous, and if you eat it, you will lose your life. Fortunately, she didn''t eat it immediately.


    Good risk, good risk! !

 Chapter 3407

    Mo Siyu put the fruit aside, thinking that he would use it to end his own life when he was so hungry that he couldn''t stand it anymore. It was much better to be poisoned to death than to be starved to death.


    People are bound to die, and it is better to choose a way to die that makes you feel better.


    Taking advantage of the glare of the afternoon sun, Mo Siyu moved into the hole bit by bit with the dagger in his hand. After entering, he realized that the hole inside was not too big, and there were water droplets dripping from the cracks in the stones, just on the ground. In the groove on the ground, there is already water the size of a small bowl in the groove.


    Mo Siyu''s thirsty throat was already smoking, but she swallowed, not daring to drink immediately.


    As before, she carefully took out the silver needle, tried it, and found that the silver needle showed no sign of turning black.


    Thinking of so many red blood lotus poisonous snakes at the entrance of the cave, Mo Siyu licked his dry lips, dipped his fingertips in his mouth, and tasted it. It was indeed not poisonous, and the water was even cold and sweet, just like the wells in the mountains. Water is no different.


    Mo Siyu didn''t care so much anymore, lay down on the ground and drank half a bowl of water in one go.


    Still not quenching his thirst, Mo Siyu looked up at the top, a drop of water was slowly gathering, and it took a long time for a drop to fall.


    Mo Siyu didn''t have that patience. She looked around and found a few chestnuts and pine nuts that rolled out among the dead leaves and branches.


    Mo Siyu immediately tore apart the chestnuts and pine nuts and ate them. He picked up the piled up dead leaves with the dead branches at hand, revealing the hidden things inside. There was actually a small pile of chestnuts and pine nuts inside. Dried fruits such as berries, it seems that small animals have spent the whole winter looking for and storing them here for the winter.


    The food was plentiful enough, and it was cheaper for her if she didn''t finish it.


    Mo Siyu is born with an optimistic temperament, he can find joy in it even when the sky is falling, he even forgets the pain in his body, and happily eats chestnuts and pine cones.


    I also drank water and ate a little food, and the feeling of being hungry and thirsty disappeared.


    Mo Siyu doesn''t eat much, and he doesn''t know when he will be found, so he eats one meal a day, and try to last as long as possible.


    I don''t know where the little guys she brought over went, they followed her all the way to Yuecheng, and then disappeared without a trace.


    After letting these little things out for so long, it''s time to call them back.


    After recharging his energy, Mo Siyu drank some water, took out the bone whistle from his neck, and began to play.


    The night spread like thick ink little by little. When the night came, the tired birds returned to their nests. Mo Siyu sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, sinking into his dantian, pouring his strength into the bone whistle. The whistle sounded like a cloud-piercing arrow piercing through the air echoes throughout the mountains...


    Until midnight, Mo Siyu lay her pillow on the dead branches and fallen leaves, staring at the entrance of the cave, seeing the faint moonlight shining on the rock, she touched the injured part, moved her swollen legs, and felt a grain in the palm of her hand. Chestnut: "When I recover from my injury, I will definitely be able to climb back to the top of the mountain.


    Brother and Aunt Yun San must be very anxious, looking for me everywhere, right?


    I don''t know what happened to brother Yan, do you think I''m still angry with him, and he doesn''t even know that I''m in trouble? "


    Originally, after a while, he would be able to leave Yuecheng and return to Jincheng, but suddenly such an accident happened, and he wondered if he would be able to return to Jincheng in his lifetime...


    I really miss my mother and Xiangyi, Xiangyi is one year older, so she must look better.

 Chapter 3408

    Mo Siyu suddenly remembered what was left in the inn. The crown hat and Yuecheng clothes she wanted to give to Xiang Yi were still stored under the box in the inn. If she died here, brother would definitely bring these things back Jincheng, help her give it to Xiangyi...


    With so many thoughts, she fell asleep amidst wild thoughts...


    the next day.


    Mo Siyu woke up when a fluffy thing rubbed against her face. When she opened her eyes, she saw a ball of snow-white fluff the size of a palm.


    "Yuanyuan?" Mo Siyu was overwhelmed with surprise, and grabbed the little white sable: "Why are you here alone, how many others?"


    The little white sable kept rubbing Mo Siyu''s face with its slick tail, and also rubbed her neck with its head, and jumped onto her shoulder, very affectionate.


    "You said you were all here?" Mo Siyu pinched her tail pretending to hate, "No wonder you are so happy that you don''t want to go to find me. It turns out that you are all hiding here to enjoy the blessings. If I don''t blow the whistle, you are afraid You don¡¯t want to come see me at all, do you?¡±


    The little white ermine jumped to the ground, picked among the dead branches and leaves, and pulled out a pile of chestnuts, bit open the shell, held a chestnut with its front paws, and handed it to Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help laughing, took the chestnut and stuffed it into his mouth, smiled and stroked its head: "So you guys hid these things here.


    There are poisonous insects and weeds everywhere here, which is quite suitable for you to survive. There is so much food, no wonder you can''t even finish these chestnuts. "


    Mo Siyu suddenly remembered something, "No, since you are living here, why are there so many little red blood lotus snakes at the entrance of the cave?"


    Sables and snakes are natural enemies, either you ate me or I ate you, since this hole was found by her white ermine, wouldn''t it be occupied by those little poisonous snakes?


    The little white sable faltered and yelled again, and Mo Siyu understood after listening for a while, "You mean your territory is occupied by snakes?"


    The little white mink nodded repeatedly.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help but flicked his finger on the little guy''s forehead: "Useless things, your litter is also descendants of top-quality ferrets, it''s just that you can''t work together to kill that snake, but you were killed by a snake!" The snake was chased away, giving up all the territory he found first, is there any reason?"


    The little white marten hung its head in frustration, jumped from one end to the other, and made a big circle.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows: "Is this snake so long?"


    The little white mink nodded again.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the dagger at hand and sharpened it in the rock hole: "Dare to bully this lady''s pet, this snake must be impatient."


    A snake that can grow so big is at best a boa constrictor. Mo Siyu''s dagger slashed across the rock, bringing out sparks all the way: "When it comes over, I will peel its skin for you to keep warm in winter." Clothes, dug out its snake gall for you to eat."


    With a look of disgust, the little white marten pressed his small three-petal mouth with his small paws.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand and pointed at the chestnut next to him: "Peel some chestnuts for me to eat. I''m injured and can''t move around for now. I''ll find a way to get out of here after my wound heals."


    She touched the little white sable''s head: "When we get out, let''s go back to Jincheng together, we''ve been out for a long time, I miss my mother, you should also miss your mother, right?"


    The little white ermine held the chestnut in its paws, bit the chestnut open with its teeth, peeled off the chestnut meat in two or three strokes, and put it in Mo Siyu''s hands...

 Chapter 3409

    Mo Siyu lay on the dead leaves and pillowed on the dead branches. When he was thirsty, he drank a couple of mouthfuls of mountain spring water from the cave. When he was hungry, he ate a few chestnuts peeled by the little white mink. When he was bored, he Just lick the big fluffy tail of the little white mink.


    The days of recuperating at the mouth of the cave were quite satisfactory.


    Mo Siyu patted the little white sable''s head: "There is a lot of dew tonight, and it gets dark early. It''s probably going to rain. You call them all back here to hide from the rain."


    The little white sable jumped out of the hole, jumped up the treetops, and disappeared from her sight in a flash.


    Mo Siyu smacked his lips: "It''s not a solution to eat these things every day. People like me who are used to delicacies from mountains and seas will feel that life is not fun if they don''t eat well."


    She leaned against the entrance of the cave, followed the direction in which the little white sable left, looked up at the fruit tree full of bright red fruits above her head, and sighed.


    As long as there are highly poisonous things, there must be things around them that can restrain each other, but I don''t know what can restrain the toxicity in this fruit.


    When all the injuries on her body are healed, she must climb to that tree and eat to her heart''s content.


    Mo Siyu swallowed.


    The sky gradually darkened. Compared with the starry sky last night, the entire mountain forest was about to sink into blackness, and soon I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, lit a fire in the cave, took out a bone whistle from his chest, and began to play...


    Originally thought that the little white sable who went out to find a partner would not be able to come back tonight, but unexpectedly, just as Mo Siyu stopped, no longer had any hope, and was already lying on the ground, a few fluffy Xuebai Tuanzi jumped in from outside one by one, and jumped into her arms.


    Mo Siyu was overjoyed, and after counting, all the little ones were there.


    Since I brought them all the way to Moon City, I haven''t seen them for several months. At this moment, Mo Siyu is holding these little plush snowballs, as happy as meeting long-lost relatives.


    In the middle of the night, thunder and lightning flashed outside the cave, and lightning flashes turned the night into day.


    The huge thunder seemed to roll over the head, and the ears were buzzing. After a while, the rain washed down and fell on the rocks and leaves, like a long-lost piece of music.


    The sound of spring thunder shook the world.


    It has not rained for a long time, spring rain is as expensive as oil, and the common people don''t need to drink water to irrigate their farmland. I hope God will open his eyes and bless the moon city with good weather this year.


    Mo Siyu made bowls out of wide leaves and placed them outside the cave. When they were full, he brought them in and poured them into the grooves in the cave. He planned to use this method to store rainwater.


    Mo Siyu took a few little guys to sleep at the entrance of the cave when he was busy until midnight, and had a good night''s dream.


    When she woke up the next day, the sky was clear, and her wounds were much better. Scabs had begun to form. Her leg bones still hurt a little, but the swelling began to subside slowly.


    The sun is shining brightly, the temperature has warmed up a lot, the air is unusually fresh, the faint smell of grass and flowers, and the sweet smell of ripe fruit are mixed together, it smells very good.


    Mo Siyu sat on the clean rock washed by the rain, looked up at the blue sky, the temperature was a little higher, and the ripe fruit on the branch was knocked down by the rain, falling on the rock, The red juice spilled all over the place...


    Mo Siyu looked at the red fruit that had started to rot in his palm, and threw it down casually.


    The bottom is covered by dense jungle, and it''s hard to see what''s underneath, and I don''t know how deep it is.

 Chapter 3410

    Through the gaps in the branches and leaves, one can only see a silver ribbon-like river running across the mountain from a distance, and the two sides of the river are full of fiery colors, which is not very real...


    Mo Siyu thought for a long time. Apart from the suburbs, she is very familiar with many places in Yuecheng. When did this area become more?


    There are red blood lotus snakes hovering around the entrance of this cave. Could it be that the fiery red place is the legendary red blood lotus?


    This forbidden land is the place where countless bones of the Min family and Zhuang family were buried?


    Mo Siyu actually didn''t know the truth about the tragic death of the Min family and the Zhuang family. What''s more, as a doctor, she was always more courageous than ordinary people, and she didn''t have much awe of the ghosts and gods that the people of Yuecheng talked about.


    Although his body is still not fully recovered, Mo Siyu''s mind has already started to stir, and he is full of curiosity about this mysterious place. If he can go there and have a look with his own eyes, he must be able to discover something, right?


    She let her little snake king Changchang go back to this forbidden area, but she didn''t know how old Changchang was, how he was doing in this jungle, and whether he was swallowed by other snakes.


    Between snakes and snakes, in a state of extreme hunger, they can devour their companions.


    Who made it a cold-blooded animal?


    From being summoned to the litter of white sables she brought over, Mo Siyu''s life was much easier. She stroked the heads of these little guys and told them: "I want to eat meat."


    These little things jumped out of the hole and went to the jungle to catch her pheasants and birds. Mo Siyu sat against the hole, holding a branch and roasting these things deliciously, and his mouth was full of oil.


    Coveting the fruit on the tree for too long, Mo Siyu directed the little white mink to pull some herbs nearby. She crushed the herbs with stones, squeezed out the juice, smeared them on the red fruits, mixed them together, and then used silver Needle Test for Toxic...


    After trying more than a dozen kinds of herbs in a row, I finally found the one that restrained the poisonous fruit.


    Mo Siyu waved the remaining unused herbs in front of the little white sables, signaling them to bring more such herbs, and then raised his hand to touch some bright red fruits on the tree. The little guys immediately understood Mo Siyu''s intentions. What Yu meant was division of labor, some went to look for medicinal herbs, others quickly ran to the tree, picked the fruit, jumped onto the rock slab with the fruit in their arms, and handed the fruit to Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu was chewing the grass juice of the medicinal herbs, while gnawing the watery, crisp and sweet red fruit, lying on the rock slab with his legs crossed, watching the birds passing by in the sky, and smelling the fragrance of the green grass and flowers around him.


    Apart from not being able to run around, the days are extremely comfortable.


    Mo Siyu suddenly thought that since he had been missing for so long, his brother would definitely send people to look for him everywhere. There were too many people mobilized, and if the high priest found out about the movement, it would be a waste of time.


    She immediately cut off a small piece of her chest-wrapping cloth, dipped it in green grass juice with a thin branch, wrote a few words on it, tied the cloth to the inner side of the little white sable''s front leg, and said: " My brother is in Yeyue City, help me deliver this letter to the biggest inn in Yuecheng, and hand it to my brother personally..."


    She touched the little white sable''s head, and the little white sable ran up the branch and disappeared from sight after a while.


    Mo Siyu doesn''t know when the little white sable will deliver this letter, but there is finally a little more hope...


    In the guest room of the inn.


    Chu Chuyan stood inside, staring at the half-closed window, recalling in his mind that he and Mo Siyu visited the Holy Maiden Palace in the middle of the night...

 Chapter 3411

    Memories flashed by like fireworks, Chu Chuyan''s face was full of bitterness.


    If he hadn''t gotten drunk, if he hadn''t acted out of a moment and left without saying goodbye, maybe Brother Yu would have never had an accident.


    Now Brother Yu and Miss Chu Sisi have disappeared together, and there is no news of them. It would be fine if they really returned to Jincheng safely, but the two of them have never left the boundary of Yuecheng, and they have been searching for so many days. Could it be that the two of them just disappeared out of thin air?


    Chu Chuyan walked to the window, and just opened the window, a white figure jumped in from the outside and flew past Chu Chuyan''s shoulder.


    Chu Chuyan was unprepared, he took a step back instinctively, and saw a white shadow flying by in front of him, and when he looked sideways, he saw a fluffy animal in the wing room.


    The little guy looks extremely delicate and cute. His fur is white and fluffy, smooth and smooth. One can tell that he is well nourished, especially the long and big fluffy tail, which is unconsciously wagging, revealing Little tsundere.


    Chu Chuyan identified it for a long time, but he didn''t recognize the species of this little thing. It looks a bit like a mink, and a bit like a white fox. It looks extremely cute, and its eyes are like gems.


    This little thing doesn''t seem to be afraid of people at all. It squats on the table in the middle of the wing, walks back and forth for a while, then jumps on the bed and smells it, smells it here, looks there, and uses it in Mo Siyu''s medicine bag. Flipping his paws, he finally jumped onto the table and looked at Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan stared at the little thing for a while, and for no reason, he thought of Mo Siyu''s usual eccentric and arrogant appearance, which was exactly the same as the little thing in front of him.


    In an instant, he had a good impression of the little white ermine who suddenly barged in, and walked towards it, but before he could walk in, the little white sable suddenly bared his teeth, bristled all over his hair, and shook his light and flexible body vigorously. Leaped and flew out of the window.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Could it be that he was rejected by a small animal?


    For several days in a row, this little white sable appeared around Mo Siyu''s wing every night, and finally attracted the attention of the surrounding guards and shopkeepers.


    Recently, Mo Chengyue and Yun San have been too busy to find Mo Siyu''s whereabouts.


    Because the Mohist army was too noisy, it also attracted Qin Wuyan''s attention.


    this night.


    Mo Chengyue and Yun San finally returned to the secret room, discussed related matters, and after talking about how to deal with the high priest Qin Wuyan''s siege and strangulation and counterattack, Mo Chengyue made up his mind: "Now all the places that should be looked for can be found. I have searched, but there is no clue, which means that Siyu is not here."


    Yun Sanbai was puzzled, "At first, I thought it was the high priest who had tampered with the eldest lady, but now Qin Wuyan seems to be no less concerned about Siyu''s whereabouts than we are.


    This is strange, since everyone is looking for Siyu, where did Siyu go?


    What happened in the middle of the night?


    It is impossible to be kidnapped, unless she is willing to leave the inn on her own initiative. "


    "Forbidden place!" Mo Chengyue said in a deep voice, "Only the forbidden place has not been found. If there is no news of Siyu tonight, I will take people to the forbidden place in person. Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will find Siyu." return."


    Yun San: "But...it''s been so long, it''s not like we haven''t broken into the forbidden area of ??Yuecheng, I think you were in danger back then, and almost died in the belly of a snake.


    In that kind of place, it is impossible for anyone to survive..."


    Even if the eldest lady has been there, it has been so many days, I am afraid that it is already too bad!

 Chapter 3412

    Yun San''s worry is justified. That kind of place is a jungle that is much more terrifying than miasma forest. A random grass that grows on the ground may be extremely poisonous. Even a little touch will kill you. Can make people paralyzed and unconscious...


    It was too dangerous, too scary, Yun San never wanted to step into that kind of place again in his life.


    That place is the source of toxins that the wizards of Moon City developed and refined to poison people.


    Fortunately, there are not many people studying medicine nowadays. If there is a wizard with superb medical skills and poisonous skills, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    If that wizard had a bad mind, those miserable homeless people might be refined into puppets for the master to use at will.


    Now that the eldest lady has disappeared, if the young master has something wrong in the process of looking for the eldest lady, they don''t have to go back and explain to the master and wife.


    Yun Sanmao then recommended himself: "Young master, you have a noble status, why don''t you just let me take someone there. Although I am not as good as Missy and you in terms of medical skills, I also..."


    Yun San still wanted to continue persuading, but was interrupted by Mo Chengyue: "That''s it, after I leave, you and Uncle Zifeng will act according to our plan, and the people here must not be displaced... ..."


    "Master, but if you..." Yun San became anxious.


    Mo Chengyue raised his hand and interrupted Yun San again, "Aunt Yun San, I know what you mean, but you and I both know that if Siyu is really in the forbidden area, only I will go deep into that area personally. It doesn''t matter if you come back alive, or find Siyu, among the few of us, I have the best chance of winning.


    If I never come back, you don''t have to go to that kind of place, everything is the overall situation. "


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Yun San''s eyes suddenly turned red, only from the north and the south, Yun San never cried again, but when he heard Mo Chengyue''s words, he suddenly had the urge to cry.


    She blinked, blinked back the moisture welling up in her eyes, and choked back: "Yes, young master!"


    Mo Chengyue''s fingertips rested on the table, with a dignified expression.


    Yun San looked at him silently: "Master, don''t you... plan to leave some words for the master and wife first?"


    In case there is no return, or there are no bones left...


    The eldest lady has disappeared, and if the young master is gone...


    Yun San didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.


    Mo Chengyue paused, nodded, picked up a pen and wrote a few letters, sealed them with kraft paper, and handed them to Yun San: "If I can come back safely, these letters will be invalidated, and if I can''t come back, these letters will be invalidated." Take a few letters back to Jincheng and give them to them."


    Looking at Yun San''s envelopes, there are some for the master and wife, some for Miss Xiang Yi, and even for his aunt and uncle.


    The place is so big, it seems that the young master went this time with the determination to die, and he was determined not to come back if he couldn''t find the young lady.


    Yun San can be considered to have watched these two children grow up together, and they are not much different from his own. Thinking that there has been no news from Mo Siyu for so long, his whole body is suddenly shrouded in sadness. The calm mood I was holding on to was suddenly overwhelmed by sadness...


    Mo Chengyue stood up suddenly, grabbed the cloak on the back of the chair and walked out: "I have a very important person to meet, Aunt Yun San, I''m leaving, take care!"


    Yun San: "Master..."


    The door was closed, and by the time Yun San chased him out, Mo Chengyue''s figure had quickly disappeared from her sight and merged with the night...


    At this moment, Yun San no longer looked majestic in front of the Mohist army. She supported the door frame, covered her mouth and nose, and cried bitterly...

 Chapter 3413

    The night was as dark as water, and the Holy Maiden''s Palace was quiet. In Nuo Da''s bedroom, the woman playing the piano stopped and never looked back: "I told you a long time ago, don''t come to my place."


    Mo Chengyue leaned against the window, stood far away, holding a jade flute in his hand, gently placed it on the table, and smiled in a low voice: "After I come to see you this time, I''m afraid I won''t be here again in the future." No chance to come."


    Hu Yueru paused with her fingers and turned around slowly without saying a word.


    The man was dressed in black night clothes, with a slender figure. His extremely handsome face was like a sculpture. He casually leaned against the window, and did not approach her wantonly like before.


    Except for the first time he met him, he was unconscious, and then several times, no matter how she treated him, he always had a smiling face, the corners of his beautiful lips were unconsciously curled up, and his eyes were like fire The warmth is flowing...


    He always approached unconsciously, clinging so tightly that he couldn''t even drive him away.


    Hu Yueru looked at the person in front of her without saying a word.


    She has never talked much, and Mo Chengyue knows that, in fact, he also seldom talks, but when facing her, he seems to have endless things to say, he wants to tell her everything, tell her everything, and share everything with her .


    Sometimes, the mood is dull, and when I see her, my mood suddenly improves.


    Only this time, something is different.


    Mo Chengyue''s eyes were fixed on her face: "I have very important things to do, I''ve got things done, I''ll come to see you again, if it''s not done..."


    He chuckled.


    Hu Yueru''s heart sank suddenly amidst his low laughter, and she blurted out, "Where are you going? What are you doing?"


    The smile on Mo Chengyue''s face grew wider, "With your words, I feel very comforted. I must come back alive to see you."


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    What did she say?


    She just asked him where he was going and what he was going to do, and she didn''t care about him. What is there to comfort him?


    Mo Chengyue raised his hand and stroked the jade flute on the table, "This is my personal belonging and the most beloved thing, I give it to you."


    "I don''t want it!" Hu Yueru turned her face away: "You take it away, I don''t lack this kind of thing."


    "I know you don''t need anything." Mo Chengyue twirled the jade flute in his hand, "But I don''t like to owe people favors, and you have saved my life.


    As a saintess of a city, her status is second only to the high priest, and she is respected by all the people in Moon City. Naturally, she has everything she needs.


    but I......"


    Mo Chengyue paused for a moment, "But I don''t know how to repay you, so I can only give you this beloved thing again, and I will repay your kindness."


    Hu Yueru bit her lip, her eyes drooped, her eyelashes trembled, and she said nothing.


    Mo Chengyue''s voice was flat: "It is said that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring. This kindness of saving a life, I wanted to promise it with my body..."


    Hu Yueru scolded in a low voice: "Presumptuous!"


    Mo Chengyue suddenly suppressed the smile on his face, and said seriously: "At first, when I learned that you saved me, I really had such thoughts in my heart.


    It doesn''t matter if you think I''m presumptuous, frivolous, or malicious.


    I didn''t know that your Saintess Palace in Moon City would have such strict rules, so I thought I must marry you..."


    Hu Yueru''s fingers on her knees clenched into fists: "Stop talking."


    Mo Chengyue continued to laugh: "I''m afraid that if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance in the future...You allow me to finish what I want to tell you this time. As for the future, can you occasionally talk to me?" Think of me, and I will be content."

 Chapter 3414

    Reason told Hu Yueru that she should drive him away, but facing his serious look, she instinctively felt that he came this time to say goodbye to her.


    Maybe in the future, he and her will never see each other again.


    Hu Yueru turned sideways, "I saved you, but I just don''t want to ignore death for no reason. If I knew from the beginning that saving you would bring me such a big trouble, even if you died in front of me on the spot, I would not Will take a look at you.


    You don''t have to thank me, let alone remember my kindness. "


    She paused for a moment, and she didn''t know what kind of psychology it was, she said: "You are such an oily person, who knows how many women have said similar things.


    As long as the person who saved you is someone else, maybe you will agree with him with your body, but it just happened to be met by me. "


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Chengyue was stunned for a moment, it was really rare for her to talk to him so much again, the number of times she was treated like this can be counted on one hand.


    The smile in Mo Chengyue''s eyes spread like ink, and when he looked at her, he was as gentle as water: "No."


    Hu Yueru looked up at him.


    Mo Chengyue laughed lowly: "No, I have been saved by many people since I grew up so big, but you are the only one who gave me the idea of ??making a promise with my body."


    Hu Yueru''s face was still cold and clear, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    Mo Chengyue continued: "If I can come back safely, I will take you away if you don''t want to be the saint of this palace of saints, how about it?"


    Hu Yueru''s eyes moved slightly, but she remained silent.


    Mo Chengyue began to talk to himself again: "If I can''t come back, as long as you are willing, someone will still help you get out of here.


    There are so many worlds, what do you want to escape, you don¡¯t have to stay in Yuecheng to be a saint, you can also go to other places, such as Jincheng, such as Yuncheng, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, rich and prosperous, you will definitely like it of......"


    The beep sounded.


    The masseter muscles on the side of Mo Chengyue''s face tightened, she stood up straight, and stared at the person in front of her: "I''m leaving."


    Hu Yueru stood up.


    Mo Chengyue took two steps in her direction, "Can I hug you?"


    Hu Yueru remained silent, although she didn''t agree, she didn''t refuse either.


    Mo Chengyue paused: "I don''t seem to have the position to make such excessive demands on you."


    He turned around, returned to the window again, and stroked the jade flute on the table with his fingertips: "In my life, the only woman I have ever liked is you!"


    He opened the window, turned his head for the last time, and glanced at Hu Yueru, as if he wanted to engrave that stunning face on his heart.


    He waited for her quietly, hoping that she would open her mouth to say something to him, but it was in vain after all, her face was cold, calm and self-possessed as always, without saying a word.


    Mo Chengyue sighed silently in her heart, jumped out of the bedroom, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Hu Yueru chased to the window, facing the vast night sky, said slowly, "May you return safely!"


    As she spoke, tears rolled down suddenly, and there was a trace of resentment in her tone: "It''s been so long, you never told me your real identity, how can I trust you calmly?"


    She picked up the jade flute on the table, stroked the jade flute with her fingertips, pressed the jade flute to the corner of her lips, and played "Acacia".


    In the distance, there was a melodious flute sound, Mo Chengyue stopped, glanced at the sacred palace, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "It seems that I am still in your heart, more or less Some positions, so I am satisfied!"


    Soon, the figure of the man moved forward quickly, and the figure was quickly swallowed by the darkness...

 Chapter 3415

    When Mo Chengyue approached the inn, he found that the guards in ordinary clothes were being commanded by the owner, those who climbed the roof climbed the roof, those who climbed the tree climbed the tree, and were holding a lantern to catch a small animal.


    Looking up, under the light of the lights, the white figure was erratic like a cloud of white mist, jumping to the roof, jumping to the branches, circling around the inn, refusing to leave.


    Mo Chengyue thought about it, put her finger to her lips, and blew a melodious whistle, and saw the little guy who was about to be caught in the net let out a scream, jumped high above the heads of these people, and jumped vigorously , chasing desperately in the direction where the whistle sounded.


    The shopkeeper turned his head, where could he still see the figure hidden in the darkness just now?


    Mo Chengyue was riding on a tall horse, caressing the little snow ball in her arms, and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s alright if Siyu came here, but he even brought you to Yuecheng?"


    Xiaoxuetuan was restless in his arms.


    Seeing this, Mo Chengyue touched its body, and indeed touched the strip of cloth Mo Siyu wrapped around its front legs.


    Mo Chengyue''s heart trembled, and she carried the little guy into the secret room along the secret passage.


    There was no one in the secret room, and Yun San was probably the resident, so it was no wonder that neither the shopkeeper nor the guards recognized that this was the little white sable from Mofu.


    He unfolded the strip of cloth under the light, and saw the handwriting written on it with green grass juice, his brows were wrinkled, and soon they were stretched out, with a hint of joy on the tip of his brows.


    He stroked the fluffy long tail of the little white ermine, and smiled: "Siyu is still alive?"


    The little white mink nodded.


    Mo Chengyue asked again: "Is she okay?"


    The little white sable nodded again, and scratched the table a few times with its paws, Mo Chengyue laughed: "Are you taking care of her?"


    The little white mink nodded again.


    Mo Chengyue picked up the pen: "Then I will also write a letter and ask you to bring it to her for me, and bring her some wound medicine by the way. Since she is fine, I will follow her news and stay put. Next time you come If you want to find me, come directly to the entrance of this secret room, okay?"


    The little white mink was full of grievances, and squeaked a few times.


    Mo Chengyue was stunned for a moment, not understanding what the little guy meant.


    He was eager to know all the news about Mo Siyu, and before he had time to think about it, he directly stuffed the written note into the bamboo tube, tied it to the little white sable''s tail, and sent it out of the secret room.


    Watching the little guy disappear from sight, Mo Chengyue had just returned to the room when the shopkeeper arrived on his back: "Master, recently there is a white mink that has been wandering around the Missy''s wing, I asked someone to catch it, but it didn''t I expected that little guy is really too smart, it''s really..."


    The shopkeeper was upset, but was interrupted by Mo Chengyue: "Don''t catch me."


    The shop owner was stunned: "You are not afraid that this little thing is specially sent by others to watch over you or the eldest lady. In the past few days, the young master of the Chu family who lives in the wing room of the eldest lady, this little thing jumped in and ran out again. It''s not too late..."


    Mo Chengyue suddenly smiled: "No wonder..."


    No wonder this little thing looked aggrieved when it was mentioned whether Siyu was good or not. It was because Siyu asked her to send the letter here. It managed to find Siyu''s wing, but it didn''t expect that there was a stranger in it... ...


    Mo Chengyue said: "When you meet this little thing in the future, don''t worry about it, it was born and raised by the young lady herself."


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and he was overjoyed: "Is there any news about the eldest lady?"


    "Hmm." Mo Chengyue raised his hand, beckoned the shopkeeper to his side, and lowered his voice: "Some remarks need to be spread when you open the door for business tomorrow..."

 Chapter 3416

    Yun San returned to the secret room with a sad heart, and when he was going to prepare the medicine for Mo Chengyue to go to the forbidden area, he found that Mo Chengyue swept away the deepness when he left, and his whole body was full of joy.


    Yun San wondered, "Master, are you... all right?"


    Mo Chengyue looked up and saw that Yun San had returned to the secret room, smiled slightly, put down the pen in his hand, and handed the cloth strip on the table to Yun San: "Siyu is fine, she is safe for now, let us not look for her for now, she is here Forbidden place."


    Yun San moved his eyes away from the few words on the cloth strip, his face changed from sad to happy to joyful, and soon calmed down again: "Missy is in the forbidden area, is she going to the forbidden area on her own initiative or is she being taken captive?" of?"


    Before Mo Chengyue could open his mouth, he answered on his own: "I must have taken the initiative to go to the forbidden area, otherwise, with the young lady''s skills, who would have the ability to snatch her away from the inn quietly?"


    Mo Chengyu disagreed: "If she went to the forbidden place on her own initiative, why let this little white mink deliver a letter to us, but she refuses to come back."


    Mo Chengyue sighed: "If my guess is correct, she is probably injured and cannot come back."


    Yun San was in a hurry: "Then what should we do? We can''t let the eldest lady stay in the forbidden area all the time, that place is so dangerous."


    After Mo Chengyue knew that Mo Siyu was safe, she completely calmed down: "The forbidden area is so big and dangerous, of course she can''t be allowed to stay in that place forever.


    But she didn''t mention where she was at all in the letter, she only said that she was safe and sound, so we don''t have to worry, even if we tried to find it, we couldn''t find it.


    Besides, we are not from Yuecheng, even if we want to go deep into the forbidden area, we will probably return with blood, so it is better to let others go. "


    "who?"


    "The person who understands the forbidden area best."


    "You mean the high priest?" Yun San felt that Mo Chengyue was probably crazy: "Then Qin Wuyan wished he could kill you, and agreed to find Siyu for you?


    Even if Chu Chuyan was willing to help you, Qin Wuyan would not be able to do so. "


    "We don''t need to come forward, we just need Qin Wuyan to know about this matter." Mo Chengyue said with a full face: "Just wait, the priest''s office will come forward sooner or later."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Just wait, just wait, I just don''t know if the eldest lady can afford to wait.


    Early the next morning, the shopkeeper opened the door for business.


    Yun San was the same as before, after dressing up, he went to the lobby to have breakfast, and listened to the people talk about what happened recently.


    What happened recently is nothing more than the sudden disappearance of Mr. Yu, who is a superb medical skill and a bodhisattva heart. He disappeared from the inn inexplicably and has never been heard from again.


    In the past, there were still topics such as Mr. Yu missing and not knowing where he went, but today the topic suddenly exploded:


    "Do you know, I heard that Mr. Yu was thrown into the forbidden area."


    "Really, where did you hear about it?"


    "I heard from the people in the priest''s mansion that Mr. Yu was imprisoned in a forbidden area to refine a medicine for immortality because of his superb medical skills."


    "So, could it be possible that Mr. Yu was imprisoned there specially by the high priest?"


    "Who knows, this is not clear."


    "But the forbidden area is so dangerous, what should you do if something happens to Mr. Yu? Besides, the high priest sent people to surround the forbidden area long ago, and no one is allowed to enter?"


    "That''s right, since the high priest came to power this time, no one has had any accidents in the forbidden area. Thanks to the high priest who sent people to guard that area, otherwise, I don''t know how the poison in the forbidden area will cause chaos..."

 Chapter 3417

    Hearing these words, Yun San was silently startled. The young master''s move was really clever. Not only did he reveal the current predicament of the young lady, but he also involved the high priest.


    Yun San also joined in the gossip, "It can''t be the high priest, after all, the high priest even offered a reward of 20,000 taels of gold to track down Young Master Yu''s whereabouts."


    "We don''t believe that it was done by the high priest, but the priest''s mansion is so big, who knows if someone pretended to be the high priest did it. Speaking of which, Mr. Yu was taken to the forbidden area, will there be no bones left?"


    Yun San said, "Why don''t we all go to the forbidden area to have a look?"


    As soon as the words fell, the lobby that was bustling with people just now fell silent, and everyone looked at Yun San as if they were looking at monsters, only the word "idiot" was engraved on their foreheads.


    Yun San didn''t understand, so he said, "What''s the matter? If I find it, I''ll have 20,000 taels of gold anyway, and that''s money I won''t be able to make in my life."


    Everyone sighed: "Young people, if you have a life to earn, you have to spend your life."


    "Yeah, what kind of place is the forbidden area? Before you get close, maybe you''ve got your life in it."


    "In the past, no one guarded the forbidden area, and many nearby villagers suffered. It was only after the high priest came to power that he moved the nearby villagers away and sent guards to guard the forbidden area. That''s why the massacre did not happen again."


    "Young people, it doesn''t matter if you are poor, life is still very important."


    Yun San saw that these people avoided the forbidden area like snakes and scorpions, so he couldn''t say anything, and nodded in agreement: "What you are saying is that I just thought that a kind person like Yu Gongzi was thrown to the forbidden area like this. It¡¯s been many days, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m still alive, hey!¡±


    "I heard that the people who broke into the forbidden area never came out alive. I''m afraid Mr. Yu is in danger."


    "I hope Mr. Yu''s auspicious person will have his own destiny and come back alive."


    "In this world, only the high priest came out of the forbidden area when he was young. If Mr. Yu can also come out alive, he will probably become the new high priest."


    ¡­


    The focus of these people''s discussions changed from Yu Mo to Qin Wuyan''s youthful experience.


    Yun San didn''t care about Qin Wuyan''s past at all, he was only thinking about Mo Siyu, and just when he didn''t know how to find an upright reason to go to the forbidden area, he saw Chu Chuyan coming down from the stairs holding a long sword up.


    "Gu..." Yun San almost blurted out the last word, but fortunately she stopped in time and raised her voice: "Let''s not care who got Mr. Yu For those in the forbidden area, just guess, will the high priest rescue Young Master Yu from the forbidden area?"


    Everyone''s discussions were endless, but Yun San''s words still clearly reached Chu Chuyan''s ears, and he quickly walked towards Yun San, almost losing his sense of excitement: "Brother, what did you say just now?" , Brother Yu is in the forbidden area?"


    Yun San glanced at the crowd watching: "Didn''t you hear what the big guys said, doesn''t Young Master Chu know?"


    Chu Chuyan looked puzzled, "Where did this news come from?"


    "I heard that it was accidentally spread from the priest''s mansion." Yun San pulled Chu Chu and said, "I heard that there are swarms of poisonous insects in this forbidden area, and no one who enters has ever been able to come out alive. Young master Chu, you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Chuyan shook off Yun San''s hand with his long sword and ran out.


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Young people are so restless!


    Yun Sanyi slapped his thigh, bad, it would be fine if this kid went to the priest''s mansion, but if he went directly to the forbidden area, he would be doomed!

 Chapter 3418

    Yun San grabbed the steamed buns in the bowl and rushed out. Seeing that Chu Chuyan had got on his horse, he went straight towards the forbidden area.


    Yun San was anxious, and pulled a tall horse tied at the door, grabbed the rein, and chased after Chu Chuyan.


    Chasing all the way, I saw Chu Chuyan running faster and faster. When he was approaching the forbidden area, he was stopped by the guards of the priest''s mansion. Yun San breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but fortunately he was stopped by someone.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was about to clash with the guards, Yun San hurried over and grabbed Chu Chuyan''s arm firmly: "Little Master Chu, calm down."


    Chu Chuyan''s long sword had already been drawn out, and he insisted on rushing in. Seeing Yun San pulling him, he said angrily, "Let go of me, I''m going in to find Brother Yu."


    Yun San saw that this kid was too strong, and he didn''t listen to others'' persuasion, so he slapped him on the back of the neck, knocking him out, and apologized to the guard: "Sorry, I''m our young master''s follower, Our young master was too impulsive, he just heard in the teahouse that Mr. Yu might be exiled in the forbidden area, so he came over and disturbed everyone, so I will carry him back now."


    The guards looked at each other, "Master Yu is in the forbidden area?"


    Yun San pretended to be surprised: "You don''t know? Isn''t this the news from your priest''s house?"


    Guard: "..."


    Yun San put the fainted Chu Chuyan on the back of the horse, and just as he was leading the horse away, the two guards looked at each other, and one of them left...


    Yun San brought Chu Chuyan back to the inn, climbed into the wing room, and put him on the bed, panting tiredly, muttering in his heart: "Stinky boy, you are thin and thin, but you didn''t expect it to be so heavy, I''m exhausted .¡±


    She rubbed her shoulders and poured herself a cup of tea. After taking two sips, she flicked the tea on the person on the bed a few times.


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes, saw that he had returned to the inn, and then looked at the person sitting by the bed, his heart was furious: "Why did this man spoil my good deeds?"


    Seeing that he got up, Yun San coughed twice: "Young Master Chu, don''t be angry, I have also received the favor of Mr. Yu, and I want to find Mr. Yu.


    The so-called caring leads to chaos. Your doing this is no different from sending you to your death. I think you might as well go to the priest''s mansion and ask the high priest to deal with this matter. What do you think? "


    Chu Chuyan''s feverish mind finally calmed down, and he got out of bed immediately: "Yes, the high priest can command all things, and the forbidden area is also under his jurisdiction. If Brother Yu is really there..."


    He got up and went out: "I''m going to find the high priest now."


    Yun San sent him to the door of the inn, watched the boy gallop away, and sighed silently: This uncle is really sincere to our lady. How many people in this world can have someone who puts his life in danger for just one person? people? "


    I hope that the eldest lady can open up earlier and understand her own heart.


    Inside the priest''s mansion.


    Hearing Zhuang Qingyun''s report, the high priest squeezed the teacup in his hand: "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Zhuang Qingyun said: "The young master of the Chu family already knew about this matter. He heard that this matter was spread from our priest''s mansion. It has been passed on from ten to hundreds, and it is well known to everyone.


    I originally thought it was just a rumor at first, so I didn''t pay much attention to it, but everyone said so much money and money, and now even the young master of the Chu family is going straight to the forbidden area. Maybe the young master of the Chu family really thought that Mr. Yu was trapped in the forbidden area. . "

 Chapter 3419

    Inside the priest''s mansion.


    "Ridiculous." Qin Wuyan thought it was nonsense: "This priest values ??Yu Mo so much, why did he throw her into that kind of place?"


    Zhuang Qingyun said: "Some people outside don''t believe that you did it, but what should we do now? You sent so many people to look for Mr. Yu, you almost searched the whole Moon City.


    It is true that only the forbidden area has not been entered, if Mr. Yu is really in the forbidden area..."


    Qin Wuyan was about to speak, when the butler outside hurriedly called out: "Young Master Chu, this is the priest''s residence, even if you have something big to do, you can''t just wander around like this.


    Hey, hey, why are you still using your sword, this thing has no eyes, please calm down..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Chuyan calmly kicked open the door, went straight to the hall, lifted his clothes and knelt down in front of Qin Wuyan.


    The whole set of movements was smooth and smooth, and the housekeeper and Zhuang Qingyun were stunned.


    The butler was puzzled: "Young Master Chu, speak slowly if you have something to say, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyes and looked at Qin Wuyan: "I also ask the high priest to open the forbidden area, I would like to lead people to break into it and look for Brother Yu."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyebrows: "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know."


    "Do you know where the forbidden area is?"


    "I know."


    "Did you know that after you go in, the probability of coming out alive is extremely small?"


    "I know."


    "Then you still plan to go?"


    "yes."


    "Why?"


    "For peace of mind!" Chu Chuyan said every word firmly, "Brother Yu is still young, when I was in danger in Jincheng, she saved me and my mother.


    Later, I followed me to Jincheng without telling my parents, and saved my father and elder brother. At the beginning, I swore in my heart that I would treat her well. Now that something happened to her, it was my fault.


    Now that I know that she is in the forbidden area, even if it is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, I have to break into it and find her back. "


    "What a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair, I have to break through." Although Qin Wuyan knew that Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu had a good relationship, he didn''t expect it to be this good, "If you can''t find her, or she isn''t there at all Inside, you lost your life, what should you do?"


    "If you lose it, you lose it. How can a real man be dishonest?"


    "A man can''t be dishonest, but a man can''t shirk his responsibility." Qin Wuyan put one hand behind his back: "I will tell you the truth. When I was young, I was thrown into it for the first time. I survived by a narrow escape. down.


    After ten years now, even the priest himself doesn''t know what the situation inside is, it must be a hundred times more dangerous than before.


    Moreover, it was winter when this priest was thrown in. Now it is the warm spring and the flowers are blooming. It is the best season for all things to wake up and poisonous snakes and insects to mate. These poisonous insects are extremely aggressive, and they move extremely fiercely and quickly. Extremely high..."


    "High Priest, I..." Chu Chuyan wanted to say that he had made up his mind.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and interrupted what Chu Chuyan wanted to say, "If you have already made up your mind, this priest will not stop you.


    However, this priest advises you to go back to the Chu Mansion, bid farewell to your parents, and be prepared to never look back. If the Chu family is willing to let you out, this priest will open the gate of the forbidden area for you. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Say goodbye to your parents and never return.


    This is a life-and-death choice. If you choose Brother Yu, if you die in a forbidden area, you will never be able to perform your filial piety in front of your parents again.


    If you choose your parents, you will let Brother Yu give up any chance of surviving...

 Chapter 3420

    Chu Chuyan didn''t know how he returned to the Chu Mansion. He only knew that when he came to his senses, he had already entered the study and saw his relatives still discussing the whereabouts of Brother Yu...


    Chu Chuyan''s knees softened, and he knelt down in front of Patriarch Chu and Mrs. Chu, and kowtowed three times.


    Patriarch Chu frowned, Madam Chu''s heart tightened immediately, "Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    "I just came back from the priest''s mansion. The high priest promised me to open the forbidden area for me and let me go inside to find brother Yan. I came here to say goodbye to you." His head hit the ground again: "Please forgive the child Unfilial, if the child never comes back, please cherish it."


    As he said that, he turned his head again, and kowtowed heavily to Chu Chusheng: "If I can''t come back, please take care of me, father and mother."


    The forehead of Chu Chuyan twitched when he heard it, and he stood up suddenly to think about his words: "Chuyan, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded heavily: "I know, I''ve decided."


    "You decided?" Chu Chusheng was angered by his words: "What did you decide? You decided to go to the forbidden area to die?


    Leaving aside whether Young Master Yu is in the forbidden area or not, even if she is in the forbidden area, it has been half a month since she disappeared.


    It has been such a long time, and she has not heard from her, let alone the forbidden place, even if she is in other places, she has already starved to death.


    What''s more, the forbidden area is so big that even birds can''t fly through it. If you just go in like this, and you don''t know medical skills, isn''t it obvious that you are going to die? "


    Chu Chuyan looked blankly: "No matter what, I will go in and look for it. What if Brother Yu is still alive? Her medical skills are so superb, ordinary people may not be able to survive in that kind of place, but Brother Yu might be able to survive. down.


    My father was on the verge of death, and even Elder Sun felt that time was running out, but after brother Yu''s hand and medicine, now my father can stand up and walk alone..."


    Madam Chu''s face was full of sadness: "Yan''er, Mo''er suddenly disappeared, and I am very sad for my mother, but...mother is also reluctant to let you take risks.


    If you think about it again, it''s for your mother and your father, okay? "


    "Mother, I''ve thought it through very clearly." Chu Chuyan looked at Mrs. Chu: "I''ve been living in self-blame these days, but she saved me and you, and followed me all the way to Moon City , saved our family.


    If it weren''t for her, so many of us might not be able to return safely from Miasma Island at all.


    If it weren''t for the health of our father and elder brother, our Chu family would have fallen into a struggle for power, and there would have been assassinations one after another.


    It is all because of Brother Yu that he is safe and sound now.


    These days, I regret and feel guilty all day long, if it wasn''t because of my narrow-mindedness, because a woman whom I only met three times was jealous of Brother Yu, perhaps Brother Yu would not have disappeared for no reason.


    It''s my fault, if I don''t go to the forbidden area, I won''t be able to forgive myself in my life..."


    Mrs. Chu''s beautiful eyebrows furrowed little by little, and she frowned into a Sichuan character, and asked, "What did you say? You said you were jealous of Mo''er because of a woman?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded.


    Madam Chu asked again: "Are you jealous of Mo''er?"


    Chu Chuyan lowered his head in shame: "That woman is actually Brother Yu''s fianc¨¦e, they have already had a marriage contract in Jincheng, and they quietly followed Brother Yu to Jincheng to do business.


    A friend''s wife can''t be played with, I really deserve to die, but I have thought about that girl that I shouldn''t have.


    I am ashamed! "

 Chapter 3421

    Madam Chu reacted for a while before she understood the meaning of Chu Chu''s words. She was in a mess.


    Madam Chu suddenly stood up from her chair: "Impossible!!"


    Chu Chuyan raised his head: "What''s impossible?"


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    This Yu Mo is clearly a woman, where did she get her fianc¨¦e from?


    Now that things are at a critical moment, Mrs. Chu''s stupid son who didn''t come to her house doesn''t even know Yu Mo''s real identity.


    Mrs. Chu walked up to Chu Chuyan and helped Chu Chuyan up: "Yan''er, come with me, I have something to tell you."


    Chu Chuyan refused: "Mother, I have made up my mind!"


    Mrs. Chu pulled him: "My mother just wants to tell you about Mo''er."


    Patriarch Chu, who had been silent all this time, said, "If you listened to your mother''s words, you still want to go to Mo''er. If you are a father, then I will make the decision and agree with you to go."


    Chu Chusheng shouted: "Father!!"


    The head of the Chu family waved his hand: "Everything has its own destiny, Chuyan brought Mr. Yu to the Chu mansion, saved my life and yours, and also saved the lives of Yan''er and your mother.


    I know what you mean in your heart, but sometimes, some life-saving grace must be repaid with life. "


    Chu Chusheng wanted to say something, but in the end he just opened his mouth and fell silent.


    Chu Chuyan just felt a little inexplicable, and his father and mother seemed to be hiding something from him.


    Chu Chuyan followed Mrs. Chu to the bedroom. Mrs. Chu rummaged through the closet, found a bellyband and placed it in front of Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan identified it for a while, and saw that it was the woman''s underwear, and her clear and white handsome face flushed red: "Mother, this, this..."


    What is mother going to do, how can she show this thing to him?


    Chu Chuyan averted his eyes, and don''t look at anything indecent.


    Seeing her son''s serious look, Mrs. Chu sighed, "Do you know whose belongings this is?"


    Chu Chuyan remained silent.


    Put it here with mother, in addition to mother''s things, could it be other people''s things?


    Seeing that he was silent, Mrs. Chu knew that he had misunderstood, and said, "This is Mo''er''s stuff, don''t misunderstand."


    Chu Chuyan interjected: "That must be Miss Sisi''s belongings, the two of them have already given Miss Sisi''s things to Brother Yu, it''s normal."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Chuyan suddenly came back to his senses: "Since it belongs to Brother Yu, how did it get into your mother''s hands?"


    Mrs. Chu glared at him, "Would you believe me if I told Yuehua to find it in her bedroom?"


    Chu Chuyan was shocked: "Mother, why did you do this?"


    "It''s because mother wants to know Mo''er''s true identity, whether she is a woman or a man."


    What Mrs. Chu said was natural, but Chu Chuyan heard the thunder rolling, and argued: "Mother, how can you doubt Brother Yu so much? Of course Brother Yu is a man."


    "Since it''s a man, why are there special things for girls in the interlayer clothes under the cabinet? Why is there no Adam''s apple, no masculine features?"


    "That''s because Brother Yu is still young, so he didn''t grow an Adam''s apple. As for the things in the interlayer clothes under the cabinet..." Chu Chuyan never noticed these: "Mother, you let Yuehua flip through the clothes at will like this." Is Brother Yu''s stuff not very good?"


    "In Tian''en Temple, my mother had already started to suspect Mo''er''s daughter. On the way to Moon City, my mother wanted to confirm it, but unfortunately, she found it in the middle of the night. Since then, my mother has been private Observing her from below, her movements, demeanor, etiquette, and even the style of her eyebrows and eyes are indeed the appearance of a daughter." Mrs. Chu asked: "Now that you know that she is a daughter, will you still go to save her?"

 Chapter 3422

    Chu Chuyan was completely dumbfounded, and he didn''t believe it: "Mother, I admit that Brother Yu sometimes looks like a woman, but since ancient times, there have been men and women, women like men, and men like women.


    How could you doubt Brother Yu''s gender based on this feature.


    That''s not good? "


    Mrs. Chu stared at her silly son for a moment, not knowing whether to say that he was a gentleman or that he was muddleheaded and ignorant of people.


    Mrs. Chu sighed: "Yan''er, I have been in the Chu family for so many years as a mother, among other things, when it comes to knowing people, I have always had a precise eye and rarely made major mistakes.


    In this regard, even your father is ashamed of himself.


    If you don''t have great confidence, my mother will never say these things to you. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Mother is wise, he has always known this, but...but...this is too absurd.


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "Impossible, if Brother Yu is really a woman, then what about Brother Yu''s fianc¨¦e?"


    "Have you ever seen her betrothed with your own eyes?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it before, otherwise, I wouldn''t..." When mentioning this matter, Chu Chuyan became more and more ashamed.


    "My mother doesn''t know what''s going on with Mo''er and her fianc¨¦e, but I can''t judge wrongly about Mo''er being a woman." As a woman, she is sensitive and has some physiological conditions. Chu Chuyan said more.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s dazed look at this moment, Mrs. Chu handed the bellyband to Chu Chuyan: "When I knew you were moving to live with Mo''er, I thought you were reckless.


    Later, when Mo''er came over and asked Yuehua to send an extra quilt, I realized that Wen Yin had done something out of the ordinary.


    Thinking that you are an honest gentleman, you didn''t intervene in this matter.


    I don''t know, you have lived with Mo''er for so long, yet you still don''t notice it. "


    How much heart does it take to be so ignorant and unaware.


    In order to conceal her identity, Mo''er even got out her fianc¨¦e.


    Mrs. Chu never cared much about the affairs of the younger generation, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Chu Chuyan was devastated: "But...if Brother Yu is really a woman, then I...I get along with Brother Yu day and night, sharing the same bed, why, Why didn''t you notice the slightest bit."


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    She didn''t expect that even now, this silly son still doesn''t believe it.


    Chu Chuyan said again: "If Brother Yu is really what your mother said, then I...wouldn''t I have tarnished Brother Yu''s reputation?"


    Chu Chuyan turned his head and walked out: "Since this is the case, I will find Brother Yu even more, and ask clearly."


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Madam Chu watched Chu Chuyan leave the room helplessly, but she just sighed and did not stop her.


    As soon as Chu Chuyan left the Chu Mansion, Chu Chusheng caught up with him: "Chuyan, you have to think clearly, places like the forbidden area have never returned, if you go..."


    "If in the beginning, I disregarded Brother Yu''s kindness to our Chu family, and regarded her act of saving our whole family as money and money, in your eyes, I really have no reason to go.


    But now, my mother has said this to me, even if it costs me my life, I must find Brother Yu and ask him clearly, she...she..." Chu Chu He paused, as if he had made up his mind: "Brother, you don''t need to stop me. I''m very confused now, and I can only find out the truth if I find Brother Yu..."


    Chu Chusheng''s heart was broken, "What did mother say to you to make you more determined to die?"

 Chapter 3423

    Although Chu Chusheng is the young patriarch, the brotherly relationship with Chu Chuyan is not weak. Compared with the savior, his own younger brother is of course more important.


    What''s more, if it''s just money and effort, the Chu family can do their best.


    But breaking into the forbidden area would cost Chu Chuyan''s life, how could he let his own brother take such a risk.


    "Young Master Yu has been missing for so long, if she knew that everyone in Yuecheng was looking for her, she would have appeared a long time ago, and there is no reason why there is still no news.


    Even if she is in the forbidden area, I am afraid that there will be no bones left. Even the high priest would not dare to step into that kind of place, let alone you.


    Can you command all things? Are your medical skills as good as Yu Mo''s?


    You have nothing, why do you want to save her? Is it possible that you are alone and brave? "


    While talking, Chu Chusheng suddenly felt sad: "Our Chu family has a small number of people in the direct line, and when we come to me, there are only you and me left.


    If something happens to me, the Chu family''s wealth can be handed over to you, but if something happens to you, our Chu family is in my hands, and there is no way out.


    Father and mother are old and not in good health. The three great families are hostile to each other. Although the high priest has not targeted the Chu family as before, it is easy to bring down the Chu family...


    All you think about is your brother Yu, have you ever considered their feelings, if something happens to you, do you think they will feel better?


    Maybe they will spend the rest of their lives missing you, and even feel that if it weren''t for them, you and Yu Mo wouldn''t have developed to such an extent..."


    Chu Chuyan never considered these issues.


    But there are some things that can''t be bothered.


    Chu Chuyan clenched the long sword in his hand: "Then it can only be regarded as my unfilial piety..."


    He pushed Chu Chusheng away and walked out.


    "Stop for me." Chu Chusheng grabbed him, "Is it true that, as the outside world said, your feelings for Yu Mo have reached the point of living together and dying together?"


    Chu Chuyan was inexplicable: "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "It''s been rumored that you don''t like women, and you only like Mr. Yu. The two of you are stronger than gold. Last time, for you, Yu Mo even risked his life with Lie''s family. He almost stabbed the young master of Lie''s family to death... ...


    I know that she has deep affection for you. When she looks at you, there is something in her eyes. I can see it. It is the eyes of looking at the person she loves.


    But you are a man, and she is also a man, you are destined not to be together.


    Now that there is no trace of her, don''t get into it too deeply, just treat it as her leaving, and completely cut off this unblessed relationship, isn''t it good? "


    In Chu Chusheng''s eyes, Yu Mo''s sudden departure might be a redemption for Chu Chuyan.


    This kind of taboo emotion has never been favored throughout the ages.


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes flickered: "Brother, what do you mean, Brother Yu has developed a relationship between a man and a woman towards me?"


    Chu Chusheng didn''t know why he was entangled in this question, so he asked, "Isn''t it?"


    Chu Chuyan was at a loss: "What happened?"


    Chu Chusheng simply pointed out everything: "The city is full of wind and rain outside, has she ever avoided it? For you, she would not hesitate to accompany you through the miasma forest, and for you, she would not hesitate to make enemies of the outside world.


    Even for you, he intentionally disrupted the Lie family''s plan to give their daughter to you as his wife.


    Could it be that what she did was just out of ordinary brotherhood? "

 Chapter 3424

    Chu Chuyan''s heart seemed to be rolled up in a turbulent sea, and his thoughts were flowing, but he was just dumb.


    Chu Chusheng continued: "If she didn''t covet you and had other thoughts and ideas about you, would she do this for you? She is not even used to seeing you on blind dates with other women, so she secretly asked Xiaoliuzi to inquire about these news ?¡±


    Chu Chuyan''s voice trembled: "How do you know that she asked Little Six for these news?"


    Chu Chusheng snorted coldly: "Whether it''s a benefactor or a brother, if she doesn''t have thoughts that she shouldn''t have, I will definitely not pay attention to her every move.


    But she misled you, so I had to send someone to watch her in the dark..."


    Chu Chuyan murmured in a low voice, "So that''s how it is."


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    What do you mean, is it possible that this stupid younger brother only now knows that Yu Mo has evil feelings for him?


    Could it be that he was a disservice?


    Chu Chuyan clasped his fists together: "Thank you, brother, for telling me all this. Since this is the case, I have to find Brother Yu and ask about all this."


    It is said that the authorities are confused by the onlookers, the mother recognized Brother Yu as a woman, and the elder brother recognized that Brother Yu had a deep affection for her, but he, the only person who has received all the favors from Brother Yu, knew nothing about all this.


    What a fool he is.


    Chu Chusheng looked at the back of Chu Chuyan''s firm departure, and was dumbfounded. Why did he say so much, not only did he not dispel Chu Chuyan''s idea of ??going to the forbidden area, but on the contrary strengthened his decision?


    What did he do wrong?


    What did the mother say to him?


    Chu Chusheng wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Patriarch Chu who came out later: "Let him go, don''t meddle in this matter anymore."


    Chu Chusheng was not reconciled: "But father, Chu Yan said he..."


    "He''s not a kid anymore. He has his own reasons for making such a choice, so let him go." Patriarch Chu sighed: "There are some things that you don''t know clearly, so don''t criticize him too much."


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan rode on a tall horse and galloped all the way to the priest''s mansion.


    The high priest Qin Wuyan was reprimanding the people below, when he saw Chu Chuyan approaching, he glanced at him, "Have you decided?"


    "Yeah." Chu Chuyan gritted his teeth and nodded, "It''s hard to chase after a man''s words."


    Qin Wuyan stared at him approvingly.


    Chu Chuyan glanced at Zhuang Qingyun and Qingmu who were kneeling in front of Qin Wuyan, and asked puzzledly: "These two..."


    "This priest intends to let the two of them go to the forbidden area with you, but they objected." Qin Wuyan held the delicate teacup with his slender green fingertips, "This priest is in a bad mood."


    Aoki''s face was still as pale as snow, and he knelt on the ground without saying a word.


    On the other hand, Zhuang Qingyun clasped his hands and said, "High Priest, I think Mr. Qingmu''s words are indeed reasonable, once the forbidden area is opened, what should we do if the poisonous insects in there come out to harm innocent people?


    What''s more, even if Mr. Yu is really in the forbidden area, that kind of place has always been a place where there is no return. After so long, Mr. Yu may have turned into a pile of bones long ago.


    If you open the forbidden area rashly, it is the spring day when all things are recovering. Once those poisonous insects cross the border, escape from the forbidden area, and hurt innocent people, wouldn''t this be a detrimental thing?


    The high priest, please think twice, don''t harm so many people because of Mr. Yu alone. "


    Qin Wuyan stared coolly at the two kneeling below, and said in a cold voice, "So, you think so too?"


    Aoki lowered his head even lower: "I think Mr. Zhuang is right."

 Chapter 3425

    Qin Wuyan snorted coldly, raised his hand and dropped the teacup in his hand, "So, this priest has trained you for so long, and you don''t even have the ability to keep poisonous insects from harming innocent people?


    What is the use of this priest keeping you? "


    In Qin Wuyan''s eyes, this matter was nothing at all.


    Knowing that the high priest has the ability to command all things, and Aoki is a person who is both a doctor and a poisoner, he just opened the forbidden area. Is it possible that Aoki can''t do such a small matter?


    Qingmu and Zhuang Qingyun didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to be so angry, they were shocked immediately.


    Qing Mu quickly said: "What the high priest said is that if I am here, I will definitely not allow those poisonous insects to infest innocent people."


    Zhuang Qingyun was sweating coldly on his forehead. He glanced at Qingmu and said in a low voice: "What the high priest said is that with the presence of the high priest, the people will not be infested by poisonous insects at all."


    Changing the subject, Zhuang Qingyun said again: "It''s just that Mr. Yu has been missing for so many days, even if he is in the forbidden area, it may be more or less ominous."


    Chu Chuyan interrupted Zhuang Qingyun: "If you don''t find out, how will you know the truth?"


    During this day, everyone tried to use their reason to tell him that Brother Yu had been missing for too long, it was already too bad, and maybe there would be no bones left.


    Bringing people into the forbidden area is nothing more than sending them to death in vain.


    It doesn''t seem good to kill those innocent people for the sake of a person who has no chance of survival.


    Chu Chuyan said again: "In any case, if I didn''t search for Brother Yu with all my heart, I wouldn''t feel at ease. If I can go to the forbidden area this time, even if I don''t find Brother Yu, I will completely give up."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Chuyan, and said, "It''s decided, you two, with guards who know medicine and poison, follow Young Master Chu to the forbidden area.


    If the poisonous insects inside have infested the common people, this priest is the only one to ask. "


    His gaze swept across Zhuang Qingyun and Qingmu coolly, and a cold and sharp light flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Aoki had said long ago that Yu Mo had a special constitution, a natural container for medicine and blood production, but this time he knew that Yu Mo had disappeared suddenly, not only did he not have any regrets and panic, but he acted as if he had nothing to do with him.


    Even he had agreed to open the forbidden area and ordered Aoki to bring Zhuang Qingyun and Chu Chuyan into the forbidden area to look for Yu Mo, but Aoki refused.


    He said a lot of reasons, all of which were using innocent people as an excuse, and the bottom line was that he didn''t want him to open the forbidden area.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    If he knew that Yu Mo would disappear from the beginning, Qin Wuyan would have imprisoned Yu Mo in the priest''s mansion long ago, and ordered her to help Qingmu raise the blood Gu.


    It was only when Chu Chuyan set off that he realized that the priest''s mansion not only had a mysterious person like Qingmu, but also had so many guards who could heal and poison.


    There are men and women in these guards, they are all talented people in medical and poison skills, and they usually obey Qin Wuyan and Qingmu''s orders.


    A group of people walked to the forbidden area in a mighty manner.


    After the people along the way learned about this incident, they rushed to tell each other, and soon, it was spread from ten to ten, and everyone knew about it.


    I heard that the team of guards sent by the high priest are all skilled in medicine and poison. These people who love to watch the excitement are not afraid anymore. They followed the team one by one and approached the forbidden area...


    Mo Siyu''s wound has almost healed.


    The days are quite comfortable, lying on the rock slabs to bask in the sun during the day, lying on the rock slabs at night to watch the stars...

 Chapter 3426

    When the weather is warm and the sky is clear, Mo Siyu rests one hand behind his head, chews herbs, eats sweet and delicious red fruits, and listens to the melodious chirping of insects around him.


    On a rainy day, sitting on the bluestone slab and taking the opportunity to take a bath, the body is not too dirty.


    Occasionally when I am bored, I sit on the stone slab and look down at the cliffs below, where poisonous snakes of various colors meander through the grass.


    A few ignorant and colorful little poisonous snakes also tried to get close, but the little white mink guarding the entrance of the cave swallowed it as a delicacy.


    In this area, Mo Siyu can be regarded as king.


    The little white ferret who had been away for several days finally came back, along with a letter from her brother and a medicine powder wrapped in paper.


    Mo Siyu poured the medicinal powder into a bamboo tube, put it on his body, sat on the stone slab and wrote back a letter to his brother, telling her that it was safe here, don''t worry, she can go back after she has figured out the situation here up.


    She doesn''t even know where she is, even if her brother finds her, it won''t help.


    Mo Siyu sharpened the cut branches and made a pair of bows and arrows. Sometimes when she saw a small animal stray into it by mistake and gallop past her, the little white sable would shoot the arrow at it. The dead pheasant and hare were dragged back to the entrance of the cave and roasted for Mo Siyu to eat.


    Mo Siyu cut off the vines that were entangled in the tree with a knife, and weaved them into long ropes one by one. If she wanted to cross the deep ravine to the other side, she had to use the rope to go to the nearby place to check. Leaping between trees.


    Mo Siyu was concentrating on weaving rattan, when he suddenly heard the little white sable scream.


    Looking up, I saw a huge double-headed snake hovering on the thick tree trunk, staring at the little white mink squatting on the branch.


    This little white ferret is the most timid of all the little white ferrets. It has always been by Mo Siyu''s side and rarely travels alone. rebelled.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu quickly blew a loud whistle, the little white sable reacted, and before the two-headed snake jumped towards it with its bloody mouth open, it jumped up and quickly moved towards the entrance of the cave where Mo Siyu was. run.


    The two-headed snake circling on the tree trunk was in hot pursuit.


    Mo Siyu stared at this big snake. Its body was very thick, as big as the mouth of a bowl. At seven inches, it looked like a tree trunk was forked. Two heads were separated from the thick body, and it spit out long snake letters, which looked extremely ferocious.


    And he moved quickly, because the body was long enough, but the two heads cooperated extremely tacitly, stalking from one tree to another, and soon arrived in front of Mo Siyu.


    It seemed to have found more delicious food, and the snake''s head swayed happily.


    It was the first time for Mo Siyu to see this mutated two-headed basilisk since he was a child, and he had only seen descriptions in ancient books before.


    Seeing the snake rushing towards him with its bloody mouth wide open, Mo Siyu slammed the rattan in his hand against the tree, and with the help of the rattan, he rose into the air and sat down not far away. On the branch of a big tree.


    It''s just that there are strings of white egg sacs formed on the tree branch, and the pupae that are about to break out of the cocoon are so transparent that you can see the small insects wriggling inside.


    Mo Siyu drew out the knife, cut off the chrysalis, and threw it towards the mouth of the two-headed snake.


    As soon as the two-headed snake closed its mouth, it swallowed a pile of poisonous chrysalis.

 Chapter 3427

    Mo Siyu flicked the cane, and the slender and long cane tightly wrapped around the snake''s mouth. Seeing the double-headed snake, the other head with its mouth open rushed towards Mo Siyu immediately .


    Holding the sharpened branch, Mo Siyu leaped vigorously, his body soared into the air, and when he fell, one end of the sharp branch stuck deeply into the eyes of the two-headed snake.


    The dagger in Mo Siyu''s other hand accidentally separated the rattan that bound the other snake''s head.


    The snake rolled crazily in pain, its head tumbling desperately, cutting a nearby tree in two.


    The branch that Mo Siyu was stepping on couldn''t bear the force and broke directly, and Mo Siyu fell straight down...


    The two-headed snake was in too much pain, and its body fell heavily. Seeing that the snake''s huge body was about to bury Mo Siyu inside, Mo Siyu shook the other vine vigorously. Going out, hooked the branch of the big tree on the other side, and quickly climbed up the trunk.


    Standing on the tree trunk, she watched helplessly as the two-headed snake fell down like a heavy boulder, making a heavy muffled sound.


    Mo Siyu has long been experienced in dealing with these huge snakes. The snake skin of this kind of snake is like armor, which is difficult to pierce. It is better to aim at the weakest parts of the snake, such as the eyes, and stab it hard. It can''t kill the snake, but it''s normal to fall to the bottom from such a high place and die.


    If they were lucky enough to survive, it would be impossible to seek revenge halfway up the mountain for a while.


    With the help of the rattan, Mo Siyu walked through the dense forest like a monkey, and soon returned to sit on the rock slab, continuing to cut branches to make bows and arrows.


    I glanced at the bottom of the valley inadvertently, and saw a pile of dead bark-colored things wriggling where the two-headed snake fell.


    Mo Siyu had good eyesight, and when he took a closer look, it turned out to be densely packed young snakes that had just hatched.


    Perhaps because of the shortage of food, there are several thick big snakes surrounding these small snakes, devouring these newborns of the same kind.


    Mo Siyu has changed from being terrified at the beginning to being calm now.


    This place is the real predator of the jungle. A small plant, if one is not paying attention, the venom secreted may kill tall and strong tigers and leopards, and a small poisonous snake may become a big snake and other things Chinese food...


    The only accident that appeared here was Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu stared at the scene below, thinking, this is not only a place where the strong die to respect the weak, but also a natural place to raise Gu worms.


    These poisonous snakes devour each other, and there will always be a strongest poisonous snake. These poisonous insects kill each other, and there will always be the strongest poisonous insect.


    After generations of evolution, these poisons have survived the fight, and their vitality must be the most tenacious. The weak have all been eliminated and become the food of the strong.


    It''s no wonder that this place has become a forbidden place in Moon City. Any ordinary person who enters here can only become a meal for poisonous insects, snakes and ants, and eventually rot into fertilizer under the big tree. There is no possibility of surviving...


    But what Mo Siyu couldn''t understand was that this place was so dangerous, but the high priest just ordered people to seal it up, isolate these places, and not allow people to step in. Once the biological chain here is disrupted, these things will no longer be controlled Fleeing from all directions, endangering the surrounding people, what should I do?

 Chapter 3428

    For such a big hidden danger, we must either move the people of Yuecheng to other safe places, or we must not allow these poisons to grow wantonly without natural enemies, otherwise, one day, they will harm the people of Yuecheng. ¡­


    Or, once the strongest poison here is controlled by someone with a heart, if that person is not right, like a wizard in the miasma forest, using living people and these poisons to refine medicine and poisoners, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mo Siyu didn''t know what to do. For such a big matter, he should inform his brother and discuss it with him.


    After all, this restricted area is too big to be seen at a glance.


    She only knew that she was beaten down from the mountain with two palms, but she didn''t know where there was a new way out. It was impossible to climb up. difficulty.


    Now that everything is recovering, poisonous snakes and insects are desperately multiplying, this mountain forest is really dangerous, but Mo Siyu doesn''t want to stay from spring until winter......


    Maybe by the time she goes out from here, she will be no different from a primitive savage.


    She gathered up the loose long hair, and used the cut branches as hair pins to tie the long hair firmly.


    When the human skin mask on her face fell off, it had cracked, and she had already returned to her original appearance.


    The originally fair little face has been stained a faint honey color under the sun''s exposure.


    The black night clothes on his body were already tattered, and the chest cloth was also shortened by a long length, and the rest could barely cover his chest.


    Mo Siyu used the fur of a hare to make himself a pair of light shoes. Originally, after restoring communication with his brother, he hoped that his brother could bring some clothes, but the white mink is too small to carry so many things.


    Mo Siyu returned to the cave, leaned over to look at the reflection in the water, stared at the small face that had regained its original appearance, and felt lost: "I don''t know if Brother Yan knows that Miss Chu Sisi is me, I am Chu Sisi After the girl, what will be the reaction.


    Will you be angry that I lied to him for so long? "


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard an earth-shattering explosion in the distance, and billowing thick smoke rising from the dense forest opposite him.


    Mo Siyu lay at the entrance of the cave, watching the movement in the distance, "What''s the situation? Could it be that someone broke into the forbidden area?"


    Who is so bold and so reckless to come in and die?


    ¡­


    At the forbidden gate.


    The two heavy stone gates were opened towards both sides by many guards working together. The entrance was in front of him. Chu Chuyan stood at the gate and looked in. The long and wide path led directly to the depths of the dense forest. The green grass is green, the flowers are colorful, and it is really beautiful, as if it is a paradise that has nothing to do with the world.


    Chu Chuyan frowned and thought to himself, the last time I released the little snake king with Brother Yu, we went to the other side of the forbidden area, where the surrounding area was wet and smelly. Compared with this place, it is simply the difference between hell and heaven.


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled, why such a harsh environment over there was not fortified, and this place looked so beautiful, but two such big gates were set up to seal this place directly?


    Aoki glanced at Chu Chuyan who was beside him, snorted coldly, stepped inside first, and said: "The more you look at the calm place, the more careful you should be.


    It is because there are fierce beasts guarding that the neighborhood is so peaceful. "


    He glanced at Chu Chuyan who was standing shoulder to shoulder with her, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his tone: "Little Master Chu is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    This young master really admires it! "

 Chapter 3429

    When Chu Chuyan saw Aoki for the first time, he felt that this person was too feminine, he was not an upright and sunny person, and he didn''t like it at all. At this time, he didn''t bother to answer after hearing these yin and yang words, but just looked at it vigilantly. Look around, look down at the ground, and walk in carefully...


    Before I had gone far, I heard a movement like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking...


    The entire ground began to shake, and a gust of wind blew up for no reason in the calm surroundings just now, blowing people''s eyes almost hard to open.


    Aoki seemed to be used to this kind of scene for a long time, "Put the formation."


    The well-trained guards quickly formed a circle, with their backs against their backs, forming a star-moon formation.


    When the dark wind blew, there were already screams outside the stone gate that hadn''t been closed yet.


    Chu Chuyan took a closer look, and saw a huge double-headed snake jumping out of the dense forest with its head raised high, as if it was disturbed by the people who broke into here.


    This double-headed snake is extremely huge, with a bulging belly. It is a female snake.


    The bow and arrow had aimed at the two-headed snake, but when it hit the two-headed snake, it was like scratching an itch, and it couldn''t hurt it at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun retreated behind Aoki and asked: "What''s going on, there seems to be something wrong with this snake."


    Aoki put the whistle to his lips and played it for a while, but saw that the snake became more irritable and slid towards the crowd.


    Zhuang Qingyun dragged Aoki back: "Be careful, isn''t the song taught to you by the high priest not effective?"


    Facing the attack of the double-headed snake, Aoki dodged left and right, "The male snake is dead, only the female snake that is about to give birth is left, and we accidentally broke into its territory, and it is no longer under the control of Guiyuanqu .¡±


    When the snake approached the entrance, the stone door was shut with a "bang", which cut off the screams and panic outside, and also cut off the chance for those who had entered the forbidden area to repent.


    When Chu Chuyan heard Qingmu''s words, he was full of doubts: "Since Guiyuanqu can''t completely control these things, what should we do if the beasts here don''t obey Guiyuanqu''s orders and leave the forbidden area?"


    Aoki snorted coldly: "Only the high priest can give you an answer to this matter, and I don''t know about it either."


    Zhuang Qingyun saw several guards around him get into the mouth of the double-headed snake, and cold sweat broke out from his back: "If this thing is not killed, all of us will be buried here."


    As he spoke, he took out a black round object from his backpack and threw it towards the mouth of the two-headed snake.


    Aoki was about to stop: "Don''t use bombs rashly..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud "bang", and the snake''s body exploded completely. After the earth-shattering sound, various rustling sounds came from the entire dense forest.


    The two-headed snake completely fell to the ground, its body rolled over on the lawn, its belly was exploded, the snake eggs inside rolled out, and the sticky liquid spilled all over the ground.


    Someone who was splashed with venom immediately took out the antidote pills and ate several of them.


    Chu Chuyan was also a little embarrassed, took out a detoxification pill, and swallowed it.


    Seeing this, Aoki adjusted and rested for a while, then led a group of people to continue forward, but no matter where he went, he could hear the rustling sound.


    Chu Chuyan walked at the end, watched Aoki go away, couldn''t help but go back, and took another look at the two-headed snake that had been blown to death, he didn''t know if he looked at it, his scalp felt numb when he saw it.


    I saw a lot of boneless things like maggots, dragging their sticky and fat bodies out of the grass, eating the snake''s internal organs and eggs...

 Chapter 3430

    Chu Chuyan only felt his stomach churning, and couldn''t help but want to vomit. Holding his long sword, he hurriedly chased after the team in the direction they left.


    When we fought the double-headed snake together just now, I didn''t feel this disgusting feeling to the stomach. I can see those soft, sticky monsters with their mouths wider than their bodies. I just feel creepy.


    He could see clearly that the thing devoured the snake egg, and it became a round shape, and it swallowed the snake''s internal organs, and it became the shape of internal organs.


    He can be regarded as having traveled all over the world and seen the world. Faced with this kind of situation, let alone something he had never seen before, it was simply unheard of.


    If this thing is bigger, if it swallows the dead guard, will it turn into a humanoid monster?


    Simply unimaginable.


    I hope Brother Yu didn''t encounter these foul-smelling things.


    After the double-headed snake passed, the road behind was fairly smooth, and occasionally some weird things came out, and they were quickly resolved.


    into the night.


    The guards lit a fire in the woods.


    Zhuang Qingyun warned: "When resting at night, take turns to watch the night. Don''t be too far away from the fire. Be sure to pay attention to safety."


    Experienced guards have followed Aoki into the forbidden area to pick medicinal materials, but some guards have never been here, and they don''t take it seriously. After all, the biggest monster has been solved. I didn''t meet a few, so I didn''t take Zhuang Qingyun''s words to heart at all.


    Chu Chuyan sat on the stone slab, holding his long sword, and closed his eyes by the campfire to rest.


    Some people were sitting against the tree trunk, some people were sleeping on the dry tree trunk on the ground, and some people were watching the night. Aoki and Zhuang Qingyun sat back to back, leaning against each other, and the two whispered, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Aoki stood up suddenly, took the bonfire as the center, sprinkled a circle of powder around the guards, and said: "You can rest in peace,


    Everyone had been driving for a whole day, and they were all exhausted. Because there were guards guarding them, the rest of the guards relaxed their vigilance, tiredness surged, and they were all drowsy.


    Chu Chuyan also felt a little sleepy. He put the long sword on the ground, held the hilt with both hands, rested his forehead on it, and closed his eyes.


    At night, everything is quiet, and you can hear the sound of the wind blowing on the grass, and the faint air flow blows over, as if blowing air.


    After an unknown amount of time, the guard leaning against the tree trunk suddenly jumped up from the ground, desperately touching his back with his fingers, and before everyone could react, he rolled around on the ground, suddenly foaming at the mouth, and died just like that.


    Everyone started to panic, lit a few more torches, Aoki turned the dead guard over, and saw that the back of the man''s neck was bloody.


    Chu Chuyan moved the torch to the trunk, and saw dense clusters of insect eggs hanging on the trunk, some of which were hatching and falling from above.


    Chu Chuyan leaned over with the torch and burned all the insect eggs on the tree trunk, and reminded: "Be careful, everyone, this insect is very poisonous, if a little mucus drips on the skin, the body will be corroded... ..."


    When everyone heard this, they didn''t feel sleepy at all, and each of them quickly got up from the ground, fearing that they would be contaminated by these things, and moved out of the woods.


    Someone couldn''t hold back the urgency, leaned into the dark, unbuttoned his trouser pockets and just squatted down, but felt something was wrong, stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard, as if he had caught the water bladder, squeezed hard, his hands were covered with mucus, and his pants were scared. It was too late to wear it, and even crawled to the campfire.


    Chu Chuyan stretched out the torch to the man, and saw a soft, moving, maggot-like skin in his hand...

 Chapter 3431

    Chu Chuyan''s eyes fell on the lush grass on the side of the road, recalling the scene he saw during the day in his mind, and the churning feeling in his stomach began to move again.


    The timid guards all walked together in a group, no longer careless at the beginning, and became trembling.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Aoki as if facing an enemy, and asked, "What is this?"


    He also came here with Qin Wuyan and Qingmu, but when he came here a few years ago, there were no such messy things at all. In just a few short years, why did these disgusting and terrifying things appear?


    Aoki took a few steps forward, sprinkled a handful of powder into the grass, picked up a burning stick from the campfire, and threw it into the grass.


    I saw the flames spread all of a sudden, burning all the green grass to ashes, the fire spread along with the grass, and by the light of the fire, we could see the white maggot-like things inside that had no time to hide turning out of the grass , squirmed and ran away.


    In the process of wriggling, if you see a companion who is smaller than yourself in front of you, you will swallow it in one gulp, and the volume of your body will expand visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, so many molluscs along the way were almost devoured. The largest one stood up straight unsteadily, rolled on the ground like a bug, and suddenly grew to a size of about one meter.


    Seeing this horrifying scene, everyone felt their scalps go numb.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood behind Aoki: "What the hell is this? It''s too scary. If it eats people, will it turn into a human form?"


    Aoki didn''t speak, but the color of his eyes became darker, he looked ahead, suddenly he didn''t want to go forward.


    Although large and giant animals are dangerous, they can move forward unimpeded if they are eradicated, but these natural Gu insects are hard to guard against.


    Who knows if there will be these things in the water, in the grass and on the treetops.


    Once you get entangled, you don''t know what will happen.


    Qing Mu sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder on the Gu worm, and before the Gu worm had time to escape, he directly inserted a burning wooden stick into the Gu worm''s body.


    The head on the top of the Gu worm''s head suddenly opened a big mouth, revealing small sharp teeth, and made a sound like a child''s screaming, and the people who listened were terrified.


    Aoki warned: "This thing is one of the natural Gu worms, good at devouring, everyone should pay attention to it, if someone is afraid and doesn''t want to go in, don''t force it, go back the same way, as long as the signal flare is fired, the gate will automatically Someone will open it for you..."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, although they feel panic, but it is much safer to follow Aoki than to go back alone, at least we are together, there is still hope of being alive.


    On the way back, if something happens to me, I don''t know what will happen...


    Seeing that no one came back, Aoki said: "It''s not safe here, let''s go straight ahead, wait for dawn, find a safer place to rest..."


    Everyone had to follow Aoki and Zhuang Qingyun to continue walking.


    Chu Chuyan walked at the back of the team. He held up a torch and looked around. His eyes seemed to pass over Aoki. He felt that there was something wrong with this person...


    Aoki seems to be a normal person, but if he really wants to say something is wrong, he can''t find a reason. Chu Chuyan believes in his instinct...

 Chapter 3432

    From dark to dawn, at the fork in the road, several roads diverge. The flowers on the trees are very bright, the fruits are bright red, and the fragrance is particularly attractive. It is almost mouthwatering.


    After walking all night, everyone was tired and hungry, so they simply sat on the ground and rested with their backs to their backs. Some people swallowed their saliva, and jumped up to pick a few red fruits. They wanted to eat but dared not eat them. : "This thing smells delicious, I wonder if I can eat it?"


    Aoki sat on the rock, closed his eyes and meditated, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun poked him with his elbow: "You are a doctor, can this food be eaten? If we can eat it, we will eat it. If we can''t, we won''t eat it.


    Everyone dare not drink the water in this river, and it would be a pity if the fruit on this tree cannot be eaten. "


    But Aoki just opened his eyes for a glance and then closed them again: "People here, except you and the young master of the Chu family who don''t know medicine and drugs, everyone knows it. Why do you need to ask me about such a trivial matter?"


    After Zhuang Qingyun thought about it, he also felt that it made sense, and said, "You are also doctors, so you can decide for yourself whether you can eat or not."


    Hearing what Aoki and Zhuang Qingyun said, these people immediately became alive, and began to take out the tools of the doctor to test whether the fruit is poisonous...


    Chu Chuyan finally found out what was wrong. Although the people sent by the high priest had learned medical and poison techniques, they seemed to be extremely afraid of Aoki, for fear of offending him with just one word.


    In the absence of the high priest, Aoki is the undisputed leader of these people, even Zhuang Qingyun, who represents the high priest, is no match.


    The fruit is poisonous, and there is a sound of moaning and sighing.


    Chu Chu said: "Brother Yu once said that in any natural place, if there are poisons, there will be medicines to restrain the poisons nearby. A poisonous herb.


    If found, the fruit can be eaten. "


    The guard looked at Chu Chuyan, and someone immediately jumped up from the ground and went to pick various herbs nearby, very busy.


    Aoki opened his eyes and glanced at Chu Chuyan, "Master Chu and Young Master Yu have learned a lot about medicine..."


    Chu Chu said with a smile: "It''s just what you see and hear."


    Aoki stood up, raised his hand to pick a fruit from the tree, put it on his lips and took a bite.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun watched Aoki eat with relish, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Qingmu, this fruit is poisonous."


    "I have blood Gu on my body, this bit of poison is nothing to me." Qing Mu looked sideways at Chu Chu and said, "The same is true of Yu Gongzi''s body, I wonder if Young Master Chu knows about it?"


    Of course Chu Chuyan didn''t know, he shook his head.


    The corners of Aoki''s lips twitched lightly: "Master Chu not only doesn''t know anything about Young Master Yu, but also knows nothing about the forbidden area. He broke in with his solitary courage, and vowed not to go out if he couldn''t find Young Master Yu... .¡±


    He paused, and then said: "If Mr. Yu knows that Young Master Chu is so affectionate, he will definitely wait until you come here to save her. I wish you good luck, Young Master Chu."


    Chu Chuyan: "..., Mr. Cheng Qingmu''s auspicious words!"


    Chu Chuyan could hear that there was a vague certainty in Qingmu''s words, he vaguely felt that Brother Yu must be in this place, but he didn''t know how to find it...


    Someone handed Chu Chuyan a few herbs and two red fruits, "Eat it, mix it with these detoxifying herbs, it tastes good."


    Chu Chuyan looked around, wiped the fruit with a handkerchief, and took a bite.

 Chapter 3433

    A sweetness slipped into his throat, and the tense nerves shrouded in death for two days relaxed for a moment. Chu Chuyan raised his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see that there seemed to be a line between the tall trees in the distance. The figure quickly skipped over the treetops and disappeared in an instant. Chu Chuyan blinked, thinking he was dazzled...


    Chu Chuyan stared at the tall treetops in the distance, thinking, could there be savages in this forbidden place?


    After eating the fruit, Chu Chuyan took out the dry food he carried with him and gnawed a few mouthfuls, swallowed it with difficulty, looked at the gurgling water not far away, and gave up the idea of ??fetching water to drink.


    He picked a few more fruits from the tree, picked a few medicinal herbs, and sat quietly on the stone with his eyes closed to rest.


    After driving all night, they were frightened, except for Aoki, all the guards who followed were a little tired, and they didn''t dare to walk away casually, they all lay down on the side of the road and rested on the spot.


    Compared with night, it is still safer during the day, at least when something strange is approaching, it can be seen at a glance.


    But after waking up for a short time, the sky that had been clear just now suddenly turned cloudy, the moisture in the air gathered more and more, and a thin layer of white mist rose from the surface of the river.


    Finally, the rain poured down.


    The guards quickly put on their coir raincoats and waited for the heavy rain to pass in a panic.


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes and looked towards the river. After the rain hit the wind, flowers and fruits were falling from the tall trees to the water.


    The fish jumping out of the river accurately jumped out of the water, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the fruit.


    Chu Chuyan''s brows and eyes darkened slightly. He was too familiar with these fish. When he wanted to send Brother Yu out of Moon City and was looking for a way out in the canyon, he was almost dragged into the water by these fish as a delicacy.


    Chu Chuyan not only remembered the appearance of the sharp-toothed fish clearly in his mind, but even asked the guards to scoop up a few from that water and bring them back to the big water tank of the Chu Mansion to raise them, and finally raised them to death. up.


    Brother Yu checked and found that the water quality was different.


    The water in the water area is suitable for the growth of these sharp-toothed fish, while the well water and fresh water that they usually eat and drink are not suitable for the growth of these fish.


    A guard saw the scene of so many fish jumping up, and his heart was about to move:


    "I don''t know how long I will stay here. If I run out of dry food, I will eat something else sooner or later. I don''t know how the fish here tastes like."


    "The river seems so calm, but I didn''t expect there to be such a big movement when it rains."


    "Would you like to go to the river first?"


    "Let''s go, if you''re hungry tonight, I''ll just grill some fish to eat."


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan withdrew his gaze from the river, fell on the young guards who had given him fruits and medicinal materials, and reminded: "This is not an ordinary fish, but a sharp-toothed fish. Into the water, there is almost no possibility of surviving, and only bones will be torn apart in an instant..."


    The guard was frightened by Chu Chuyan: "No way, this..."


    "They have teeth, you can get closer and look carefully, but you must not go into the water." Chu Chuyan closed his eyes, and the things that he couldn''t figure out before were connected by him at this moment, and it seemed that they all had answers. .


    Why didn''t his father let him investigate the priest''s mansion, and didn''t let him track down the whereabouts of those dead in the waters.


    Why are there so many inexplicable poisons on Miasma Island.


    Those weird creepy noises in the priest''s mansion...


    It seems that because of entering the forbidden area, these mysteries have been solved one by one.

 Chapter 3434

    All of these are inextricably linked with the high priest Qin Wuyan...


    With Qin Wuyan''s means, this situation that made the people fearful and fearful could have been burned down, but it has developed to this extent in a short period of time.


    If his guess is correct, this place has become a natural place for raising Gu, and the maggot-like things he encountered last night are the lowest level of Gu.


    As he was contemplating, boos came from around him.


    Chu Chuyan came back to his senses, followed the guards'' line of sight, raised his eyes to look into the river, and saw a bird accidentally fell on the water, and was instantly torn by the fish, only feathers and blood were seen.


    It may be that there is not enough food, or it may be stimulated by the blood, these sharp-toothed fish actually started to kill and eat each other. Although the heavy rain subsided, the water surface was full of violent splashes.


    The guard stared at this scene with wide mouths, and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Only Aoki''s expression remained normal, and he was no longer surprised.


    The ground was muddy and it was difficult to walk. Chu Chuyan cut off a branch and held it in his hand, and scraped the wet mud from his feet from time to time, using it as a booster when going uphill.


    Seeing this, the guards followed Chu Chuyan''s example and cut off branches and held them in their hands for emergencies.


    After bypassing the river, the weather gradually became clearer, Qingmu said: "There is a snake mountain over there, if we fall into it, we will fall into the snake cave, so we have to bypass that mountain and go in another direction.


    When I get to the woods, I will call for the elk, and the journey will be much faster then. "


    Hearing that Aoki can summon the elk, everyone seemed to see the hope of life.


    At night, a group of people lit a bonfire, did not dare to sleep, gathered together and chatted:


    "Master Chu, this place is so weird, I don''t think it is possible for Mr. Yu to be here."


    "Even here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live for a few days."


    "During this journey, several people in our team died before we entered the forbidden area. If we go back, there might not even be any bones left."


    "There are human-eating sharp-toothed fish in the river, and human-eating Gu worms in the grass. Although there are many fruits and medicinal materials here, we dare not touch them randomly. There is Snake Mountain ahead. Even if Mr. Yu is here, to be honest, we will Couldn''t find it..."


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan listened silently, and added a few dead branches to the campfire.


    When he didn''t enter the forbidden area, he still had a little luck and a little fantasy in his heart, but after entering, he had to accept the reality.


    It is simply impossible to have a single living person here.


    Even if you are lucky, you won''t live for long, and it is very likely that you will fall to the point where there are no bones left in the end.


    After all, in such a big place, they have been walking for so long, but they dare not even go to the grass and dense forests. How can they find someone?


    But Chu Chuyan was still a little reconciled, and always felt that Brother Yu could not appear in other places except here.


    After a thrilling journey, Chu Chuyan followed Aoki and Zhuang Qingyun, and after a lot of hardships, they arrived at Snake Mountain.


    When the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, in the lush grass, if you walk two steps forward, you will suddenly step on a young snake that has just hatched.


    The guards had medicinal powder on them, but the realgar powder was also limited. The further the team walked in, densely packed small snakes hung on the branches, piled up in the crevices of the rocks, and gushed out of the cave...


    The guards are okay, Zhuang Qingyun has never seen such a scene, especially when many snakes hanging from the tree suddenly fell from the branches and hit him, Zhuang Qingyun collapsed...

 Chapter 3435

    After Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly threw out the lumps of greasy, disgusting things, he jumped onto Aoki''s back with all his might, "There are too many snakes, I seem to have been bitten and poisoned, and now I feel weak all over , carry me behind your back..."


    Aoki stood still, and pulled Zhuang Qingyun off his back. After checking, he found that he was not bitten at all, but his face was pale. He was really frightened, and unhurriedly untied the flute on his body, " I''m just going to get rid of these things."


    As he spoke, he put the flute to his lips and started playing.


    Zhuang Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered: Couldn''t you drive them away earlier?


    Chu Chuyan listened silently, thinking of what Mo Siyu had said to him, he immediately realized that this was Guiyuan song.


    He pricked up his ears, listened for a moment, and deeply remembered the tune in his mind.


    Sure enough, those snakes on the trees and on the ground slowly slid towards the same direction as if they had received an order, and the number of snakes under their feet suddenly decreased a lot...


    Zhuang Qingyun tugged at Qingmu''s clothes and followed behind him step by step.


    Aoki walked forward quickly while playing the flute.


    The Snake Mountain is not big, and you can summon the elk domesticated in the jungle by turning it over...


    The sound of the flute is melodious, and it is particularly lingering in the entire silent mountain forest, especially when the sky is getting darker and the mist is rising, the bottom of the mountain seems to be shrouded in clouds and mist.


    When Mo Siyu heard the sound of the flute, it was already the time when everything was quiet at night.


    There was a fire burning in her cave, she threw the chestnuts into the ashes and roasted them, pulled them out with sticks when they were cooked, and threw them to the little white mink when they were cold, eating them with great enjoyment.


    The cave is full of all kinds of fruits and herbs, the neatly arranged bamboo tubes are filled with medicinal powders, the bows and arrows made by myself are hung on the stone wall, and there is a little song in his mouth, which may be Because I had enough food and drink, my mood seemed to be very comfortable.


    The sound of the flute came from far away, and Mo Siyu listened attentively, thinking that he had heard it wrong. In this kind of place, besides her, who else has the leisure to play the flute?


    Listen again, and sure enough, you can''t hear any sound.


    She threw the chestnut into her mouth, chewed it a few times before swallowing it, and the intermittent sound of the flute continued to enter the eardrum.


    She froze for a moment, and approached the entrance of the cave. The cool night wind blew past slightly, sending the melodious sound of the flute into her ears. It was absolutely true, not an auditory hallucination.


    "Someone is here?!" Mo Siyu went to the rock slab and sat down, looked down, and the first thing he thought of was his brother: "Could it be that my brother knew my whereabouts and brought someone in to look for me?"


    After thinking about it again, I think it is impossible. I just received a letter from my brother today. I heard that she is living well and has no worries about her life. He seems to be sure that she can live well. He only needs to let her take good care of her body. She didn''t say that she must come to find her in person...


    Not brother, who else?


    It is impossible for a person like the high priest to take risks for her. Could it be that Brother Yan came over?


    Thinking of Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu''s little heart skipped a beat. The bottom was shrouded in thick fog. In the red sea in the daytime, there was a hazy fire moving slowly like a dragon. Really, but the sound of the flute really floated over from there...


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound in the silent forest, this sound was so familiar, Mo Siyu returned to the cave, picked up a burning torch and threw it down the ground, the flame went all the way down, for a short time The rays of light illuminate the jungle below...

 Chapter 3436

    Mo Siyu saw a formation of snakes moving towards her under the influence of the music, and some long snakes were circling around the tree trunk and coming towards her area.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to sleep until dawn and be surrounded by a group of poisonous snakes when she opened her eyes. She took out the bone whistle, put it to her lips, and began to play it.


    When the sharp and aggressive whistle sounded, the docile snake formation suddenly became chaotic, controlled by two music sounds, and did not know where to move.


    Mo Siyu sat cross-legged on the rock slab, her breath sinking in her dantian, the whistle became louder and louder, suppressing the sound of the flute, and the snake formations that were originally moving in her direction turned around one after another, heading towards the jungle on the other side went......


    When the rustling sound faded away, Mo Siyu knew that the snake array had disappeared nearby, so she stopped the bone whistle, went back to the entrance of the cave, drank a few sips of water, and lay down in the pile of herbs.


    Mo Siyu tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, he simply opened his eyes, and stared at the rocks in the cave by the dim light of the burning fire. Perhaps he looked too carefully, and saw the chaotic lines on the mottled rocks of the cave. The traces seem to be the ancient text of Moon City...


    The characters left over from Moon City bear ancient imprints, which are different from the characters that are in circulation today, and some even carry the quaint characteristics of the city of Moon City.


    Mo Siyu sat up slowly, took out the burning torch from the fire, leaned close to the rock wall, and swept his fingertips under the mottled scratches carved with a knife, and intermittently recognized the roughly means: "I''m going to kill Zhuang Huaisen."


    Mo Siyu froze for a moment, and searched carefully in his memory for a long time, but he couldn''t remember what kind of character Zhuang Huaisen was.


    Looking down, the curse became more and more vicious: "Zhuang Ming said that I will tear you apart."


    "Zhuang Minghao, I will tear your corpse into tens of thousands of pieces and bury it in this ten thousand mu snake mountain."


    "The banker doesn''t have a good thing!"


    ¡­


    Dealer?


    Mo Siyu looked at the handwriting carved on the rock wall with a knife or a stone. Even after passing through the traces of time and being precipitated by time, he could still see the grief and despair of the person involved in the lines. .


    Mo Siyu slowly remembered that there seemed to be only one family surnamed Zhuang in the entire Moon City, and now there is only one person left in the former family.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is the only living dead person in the Zhuang family who still exists.


    It turned out that someone like her once stayed in this cave. She searched around in the cave, but did not find a single skeleton. She just didn''t know whether the man left alive or was buried in the snake''s belly, and she didn''t know that the man was in the cave. How long have you been in this hole...


    Mo Siyu threw the torch into the fire, and lay down again in the pile of herbs. As the night grew darker, she finally couldn''t resist the tiredness, and fell asleep...


    Compared with Mo Siyu, the days of the guards below are much miserable.


    With great difficulty, Aoki drove the Snake Formation away with the sound of the flute. Everything was going well at first, but the hearts of all the people behind him just fell, but a sharp whistle came from nowhere.


    The whistle was sharp and high-pitched, at first it was evenly matched with the sound of the flute, but gradually, the whistle seemed to erupt with endless power, gradually suppressing the sound of the flute...


    The snakes that hadn''t had time to leave were restless for a while, then turned their direction without obeying the command, and left to another place, Aoki''s flute instantly lost control...

 Chapter 3437

    The sudden whistle hit everyone''s foreheads like a magic spell, Aoki panicked for a moment, then calmed down quickly, and continued playing with all his strength, he stopped in place, following the sudden whistle that came from nowhere Confronted until he vomited blood and was completely defeated by the whistle...


    Zhuang Qingyun supported Aoki, and when he saw him vomit out a mouthful of blood, he was shocked: "Master, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on?"


    The guards behind him also looked confused. Besides the high priest and Young Master Aoki who was taught the Guiyuan song by the high priest, is there anyone else who can control the snake array?


    Even so much more powerful than Young Master Aoki?


    It''s unbelievable, how tall is this person, wait, is this a person?


    When the guards saw Aoki who was vomiting blood and was weak, panic flashed in their hearts.


    Only Chu Chuyan, when he heard the familiar bone whistle, his heart was about to jump out of his chest, and he was suffocated even for breathing.


    Brother Yu is not dead, Brother Yu is really in this forbidden area.


    Chu Chuyan wished he could stand on the top of the mountain and shout a few times, calling the person who had just blown the bone whistle to come to him.


    He listened for a while, letting the cold soft-bodied worm crawl slowly across the back of his feet, and he kept his ears still, listening to the source of the bone whistle.


    Unfortunately, the whole mountain was filled with music, and he really couldn''t tell where the bone whistle came from.


    There was a heavy coughing sound from the front, and the faint smell of blood permeated the air. Chu Chuyan finally came back to his senses, and stepped forward quickly, walking in front of Qingmu and Zhuang Qingyun.


    Aoki''s already somewhat pale face was turning pale at this time, his body was trembling slightly due to the pain, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his lips, at first glance, it seemed that he had been severely backlashed.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "Did Mr. Qingmu bring any medicine? Will he feel better after taking the medicine?"


    Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "You don''t understand."


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan couldn''t ask any more questions.


    He lowered his eyes, and his gaze inadvertently swept across the back of Aoki''s hand, only to see the veins burst out on the back of Aoki''s hand, and there were raised bumps on the back of the hand that moved one after another.


    Chu Chuyan thought of what happened when Mo Siyu healed Aoki, and instantly understood.


    The sound of the bone whistle just now awakened the Gu worm implanted in Aoki''s body, the Gu worm became agitated, and his body couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Chu Chuyan looked away, and suddenly squatted down in front of Aoki, "My lord, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Aoki raised his fingertips and wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips, without moving.


    Chu Chu said: "The Snake Formation has already left. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we quickly climbed over the mountain, and when we reached the end of the mountain forest and entered the jungle, the young master will be able to summon the elk, and all of us will be safe... .¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qingyun also urged: "Young Master Chu said that this is not a place to stay for a long time after all."


    This opponent is really frightening, Zhuang Qingyun would rather experience swords and swords by Qin Wuyan''s side than see those densely packed snakes wriggling in front of him... .


    Thinking of those snakes, his scalp is still numb and his legs are weak...


    Aoki was still hesitating, but Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help but put his hands into Aoki''s armpits, lifted him up vigorously, put him on Chu Chuyan''s back, and patted Chu Chuyan''s shoulder: "Little Chu Young master, wait until the front, let me carry it, let''s go!"


    The faster you go, the better!


    The guards behind him also had the same idea as Zhuang Qingyun, taking advantage of the transfer of the snake formation, they walked fast one by one, as if there was a scourge chasing after them, trotting non-stop.

 Chapter 3438

    The guards changed their backs one by one, and when the sky was getting dark and the sun was slowly rising from the horizon, the group had already left Snake Mountain and arrived at the junction of Snake Mountain and the jungle...


    Far away from the top of the mountain, the fear in my heart gradually faded away. These people fell on the rocks to rest one by one. Those who ate dry food ate dry food, and those who ate fruit ate fruit. By the way, they talked about everything that happened last night:


    "Where did the whistle come from last night, did you hear it?"


    "It seems to be coming from the sky, I can''t really hear it."


    "Could it be that there are experts hiding in this forbidden place, otherwise, how to explain this matter?"


    "Who knows, if there really is an expert, I hope Mr. Yu will be rescued by an expert, and fortunately he will be found by us alive, and we will not be in vain risking our lives to come in."


    "If you hadn''t encountered the Snake Formation, with Mr. Yu''s superb medical skills and skills, it shouldn''t be difficult to survive. In this season, there are sweet fruits everywhere here, and you can eat them if you pick them."


    ¡­


    The people''s discussion became louder and louder, and they didn''t know which words touched Aoki''s heart, and his face, which had regained some blood color, turned pale again.


    After Zhuang Qingyun wiped the fruits handed over by the guards, he handed one to Qingmu, and threw another to Chu Chuyan, sighing: "The expert who played the whistle last night is really good, what kind of music is she playing? , can actually suppress the Guiyuan song taught by the high priest to the young master?"


    Aoki glanced at Chu Chuyan unkindly, and asked: "From last night to now, Young Master Chu has been in a trance and has not said a word. Could it be that he thinks that the person who played last night is Mr. Yu?"


    Chu Chuyan held back his expression, noncommittal: "Since there are other players playing here, it means that there are still living people in the forbidden area. The person last night may not be Brother Yu."


    He didn''t deny that the person who played last night was Yu Mo, but he didn''t affirm that that person must be Yu Mo.


    Such an ambiguous answer made Aoki frowned: "I heard that Mr. Yu also has a good temperament, so is it possible that he can also return to Yuanqu?"


    Chu Chu said four or two times: "But the rhythm of the song you played yesterday is not exactly the same as what you played, how can you tell that it is Guiyuan song?"


    Aoki was stunned for a moment, and also felt that it made sense, but he couldn''t refute it for a while.


    He nana said: "That''s right, when the high priest taught me the Guiyuan song, he ordered me to practice for a long time before I could achieve the current effect. This kind of music can hurt people and spirits, and it can never be done overnight. It must be accumulated over the years. Months of training and comprehension will be effective..."


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan just hooked the corners of his lips.


    Brother Yu has long mastered the essence of Guiyuan Qu.


    In the past, he only thought that the only person in this world who could order everything with music was the high priest, but now that he thought about it, it was not the case.


    As long as you have extremely high attainments and comprehension in music, you can also extract the essence of Guiyuan music and use it rationally, just like the high priest.


    A rote melody, in front of the absolute controller, will be crushed with all its strength and defeated.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t want to reveal the truth that Brother Yu also understood Guiyuan Qu.


    After resting all morning, Aoki''s body finally recovered a bit. He sat cross-legged on the rock, put the flute to his lips, and began to call the elk...


    Chu Chuyan listened attentively, the music was played softly and softly, after a while, the sound of Yo Yo deer came, and after a while, groups of elk ran out of the jungle...

 Chapter 3439

    The guard let out a burst of cheers, as if suddenly turning to another village where there is no doubt and no way out, riding on the back of an elk is better than stepping on this terrible land with both feet.


    With the elk, these people did not forget to pay respect to Aoki who summoned the elk:


    "Young master is really powerful. Not only can you dispel the snake array, but you can also summon elk."


    "Young Master is indeed the most trusted healer of the High Priest, and even taught him the summoning technique."


    "When will we be as powerful as the young master, the high priest will also think so highly of us."


    "I didn''t know there were so many elk in this forest. One person can ride two of them."


    ¡­


    Hearing the excited discussions of these people, Chu Chuyan quickly discovered something was wrong.


    Several elks had scars on their bodies, and some had snakeskin on their antlers...


    After Qingmu''s flute stopped, there were still elk rushing out of the forest.


    The scene was uncontrollable for a while, and soon, even Zhuang Qingyun felt that something was wrong: "These elk seem to be injured, what''s the matter?"


    Thinking of the sharp bone whistle last night, Aoki''s throat was itchy: "The snake array last night was driven into the jungle, and these elk are probably injured."


    Zhuang Qingyun was puzzled: "But isn''t this jungle a place specially protected by the high priest?"


    Zhuang Qingyun came here with Qin Wuyan, but it was the winter time in the forbidden area, the temperature was low, the mountains were bitingly cold, the vegetation was dilapidated, and it was in a state of depression.


    These large and small snakes hid and hibernated under the Snake Mountain, so he had never seen the creepy scene yesterday.


    In this jungle, there are many bamboos and trees that naturally restrain poisonous snakes from entering, as well as some poisonous strains and poisons, as well as some small animals that remain. This jungle is relatively harmonious in the forbidden area.


    But because of the chaos of the snake formation last night, these elk seemed to have been expelled from the forest.


    Aoki had no choice but to go forward, carefully inspected the elk''s wounds, and asked the guards to choose an elk to ride on, and led them to the jungle.


    Chu Chuyan rode on the elk and followed Qingmu and Zhuang Qingyun.


    Aoki pressed the flute to his lips, and played again, the instrument was melodious, and there were rustling sounds from the jungle...


    When the irritable elk heard the music, they all fell silent, and the group of people walked slowly forward. The further they went, the towering trees were towering, and the sunlight shone through the gaps in the dense forest, forming round spots of light.


    After the snake formation left the jungle, Zhuang Qingyun finally calmed down: "It''s all right now, I can finally have a good rest, let''s walk inside again, be careful of the wolves, tigers and leopards living here, if you see them Well, you can also grill some meat to eat..."


    He is not afraid of jackals, tigers and leopards, but those soft-bodied things without bones. Although those things are not very aggressive, and they are not easy to kill people, they can be disgusting to death.


    Hearing this, the guard looked at the surrounding elk, as if he had been reborn: "If Mr. Yu is still alive, I''m afraid this is the only place where people can live?"


    "It should be, other places are really terrible."


    "Is this the center of the forbidden area?"


    "Going further inside for two days and two nights, we will reach the center of the forbidden area, and we can go out from the north..."


    "With elk, it''s much easier for us to go wherever we go..."


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan listened silently, quietly observing the situation around the jungle...

 Chapter 3440

    Aoki suddenly turned his head and stared at Chu Chuyan for a moment: "Young master Chu, the southeast side of this jungle is close to the mountain wall, the west side is close to Snake Mountain, and the north is the exit. We will stay in this place for two days , a little adjustment, what do you think?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Everything is at the command of the young master."


    The corner of Aoki''s lips twitched coldly, "Then why don''t you stay here, and you can also find out whether the whistleblower who suddenly appeared last night is a human or a ghost?"


    Chu Chuyan''s heart skipped a beat, staring at Aoki who was covered in chill.


    As the imperial doctor of the High Priest Qin Wuyan, Chu Chuyan always felt that Aoki hadn''t used all his skills to deal with the poison here, otherwise, the journey along the way would not have been full of dangers, ruining the lives of several guards.


    As long as it is not stationed in Snake Mountain, Zhuang Qingyun has already ordered people to find a place to station.


    The guards chose a sunny place with a wide view, and began to build a canopy, lest it rained heavily at night and extinguished the bonfire.


    Chu Chuyan rode on the back of the elk, thought for a while, turned the head of the deer, and walked southeast...


    He picked a few young leaves from the tree, put them on his lips and began to play.


    If Brother Yu could hear it, he would definitely respond.


    But before it even started, the faint whistle sounded again, echoing throughout the jungle, everyone was startled...


    She slept too late last night, and Mo Siyu woke up naturally after falling asleep.


    When I opened my eyes, the sun had already reached the entrance of the cave.


    She rubbed her eyes, sat up, and before she could walk out of the cave, she heard the low sound of the flute sounding slowly again, suddenly far away and now near...


    After listening for a while, the sound of the flute seemed to be getting closer and closer to her. She finally heard it clearly, but before she could lock the direction of the sound, the sound of the flute stopped.


    Mo Siyu was a little irritable, and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see the flute playing again.


    Not reconciled, she took out the bone whistle hanging around her neck, put it on her lips, and blew it.


    Different from last night''s sharp sound, the sound of the bone whistle is melodious and melodious, just an ordinary piece of music, echoing throughout the valley and the jungle...


    Chu Chuyan raised his head and looked up at the sky in a daze. The music seemed to come from the sky, but when he looked up, he couldn''t see any figure.


    Aoki''s complexion still changed suddenly in the effort of restraint, and the fingers holding the flute turned white due to too much force.


    But Zhuang Qingyun became happy: "Qingmu, there are really people in this forbidden place, so it''s possible that Mr. Yu is really here?"


    After listening for a while, Chu Chuyan suddenly ran away on the elk.


    Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly ordered someone to chase after him: "Go and see Young Master Chu, we can''t let something happen to Young Master Chu."


    Hearing this, several guards rode on the elk and chased after him.


    After half a sound, Aoki also followed the direction of the music, chasing after Chu Chuyan left.


    Chu Chuyan broke into a bamboo forest, swung the long sword in his hand, cut one, dug a few small holes in the bamboo pole, and after some fiddling, he began to play like a response...


    Hearing the response, Mo Siyu was overjoyed, stopped the whistle, went back to the cave, tied the rope woven with long vines to his waist, took a few bamboo tubes to tie around his waist, and hung the vines on his waist. The sound of the treetops, followed the source of the sound of the bamboo flute...


    The little white sable followed her bouncingly, jumping in the jungle, all the way down.


    Chu Chuyan stood on the top of the mountain and played for a long time, until his throat was smoking and his throat was burning like fire, but he never heard any response...

 Chapter 3441

    As the twilight rose, the guards followed him and pulled him: "Master Chu, don''t be here anymore, it''s dangerous, go back to the team, who knows if something dangerous will come out of nowhere?"


    "Yes, Young Master Chu, maybe we can see people here tomorrow. Our young master also said that we need to stay in this jungle for a few more days. There is plenty of time."


    Chu Chuyan raised his head and stood there in a daze, unmoved: "You guys go first, I''ll just wait."


    The guard couldn''t help it: "In this case, we won''t leave either."


    "Yes, Young Master Chu, the High Priest sent us in to protect your safety. If something happens to you, the High Priest will be angry. If you are here, we will not leave."


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to get on the elk''s back and follow them to the station.


    As in the past, Aoki sprinkled a circle of medicinal powder nearby. With the experience of last time, the guards even carefully checked the surrounding tree trunks to ensure that there were no insect eggs on the trees, and then put the coir raincoat on the tree with peace of mind. He threw himself on the ground and lay down in a mess.


    The bonfire was burning vigorously, and the guard who originally planned to keep watch at night yawned, unable to resist the heavy sleepiness, and fell on the shoulders of his companions.


    Everything is quiet, only the sound of insects.


    Aoki stood up and walked slowly towards Chu Chuyan who was sitting on the stone...


    A sharp edge popped out from one end of the flute, shining coldly under the moonlight. Aoki looked at the person who was leaning on a long sword with his forehead resting on the back of the hand holding the hilt, and the flute in his hand was facing Chu Chuyan''s neck wave away...


    The person who seemed to have fallen asleep suddenly pulled out his long sword, and turned back neatly, blocking Aoki''s flute.


    The cold light in Chu Chuyan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t look sleepy at all.


    "You didn''t fall asleep?" Aoki''s words were full of disbelief.


    Chu Chuyan curled his lips into a sneer: "If you are like them, defenseless, and just fell asleep like this, I am afraid that you will never wake up again in this life, and you can only be buried in the belly of a snake and become a meal in the belly of a poisonous snake."


    Aoki stood on the stone, with a slender figure, his handsome face was cold and indifferent, like a bright moon, and like a flower on a high mountain, his whole body exuded a sense of innocence and innocence.


    But it happened that there was only such a person, but he played tricks to put him to death.


    Seeing his appearance, Aoki jumped down from the stone, waved his flute, and attacked Chu Chuyan: "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Chu family would be so defensive."


    Chu Chuyan waved his long sword, and the two of them came and went, not giving in to each other: "When I was young, my grandfather taught me that I must not have the heart to harm others, and I must have the heart to guard against others.


    Mr. Qingmu clearly has excellent medical skills, even more superb poison skills, and can wait for the blood Gu with his body, but he still remains indifferent even though the Gu insects are rampant in the grass, I feel something is wrong..."


    "It turns out that you have been guarding against me since you stepped into the forbidden area. I have underestimated you." Seeing that he could not kill Chu Chuyan, Aoki didn''t gain the slightest advantage in Chu Chuyan''s hands, and was faintly beaten. suppressed tendency.


    He reached into his arms with the other hand, took out an ammunition from it, and aimed at Chu Chuyan and smashed it hard.


    Chu Chuyan raised his long knife, and split the ammunition with one knife. With a slight explosion, the dense smoke spread quickly, covering Chu Chuyan''s whole body...


    Aoki''s flute pierced through the poisonous fog, and rushed over with lightning speed, and the sharp blade at the top of the flute pierced Chu Chuyan''s chest...

 Chapter 3442

    "Because of you, several of my guards died. It doesn''t matter if you break into the forbidden area alone. If you want to drag so many of us to be buried with you, it''s better for you to stay here forever." The hand holding one end of the flute pushed forward vigorously.


    Chu Chuyan only felt the burning pain in his eyes, and he couldn''t open them. He instinctively raised his hand and stabbed the long sword forward.


    Seeing this, Aoki leaned back and forcefully pulled the flute out of his chest.


    Chu Chuyan covered the wound on his chest with one hand, and held the long sword in the other hand. With his eyes closed, he simply pricked up his ears, listening to the movement around him, and resisting Aoki''s attack while backing away.


    The night was dark, and the bonfire in the distance was looming. Fighting in the dense forest, the light gradually became dim. Chu Chuyan didn''t know where he was retreating, and he didn''t know where he was. The blood on his chest was dripping. Flowing, the sound of swords and swords, the sound of insects and beasts at night, and the whistling wind are in my ears.


    Aoki did not expect Chu Chuyan to persist for so long, "If you get caught in my poisonous smoke, you will die sooner or later, so don''t try your best to resist and do useless work."


    Chu Chuyan sneered: "As a popular person beside the high priest, could it be that brother Yu surpassed you in medical skills, which made you jealous like a poisonous snake?


    Brother Yu''s whereabouts are unknown, could it be your hands and feet? "


    Aoki didn''t make a sound, but the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce.


    Chu Chuyan''s voice was already showing weakness: "Could it be that I guessed it, brother Yu really fell into your hands?


    Or do you think that the whistle heard last night and today is Brother Yu?


    She is in the forbidden area, and still alive? "


    "You don''t need to know." The sharp edge of the flute in Aoki''s hand fell on Chu Chuyan again.


    Chu Chuyan raised his hand, and the long sword slashed across the back of Aoki''s hand. Aoki''s fingers were unsteady, and he kicked towards Chu Chuyan''s belly. The block was loose, and the whole person fell straight down, leaving only a desperate cry for help...


    Aoki took out a torch from his bosom, lit it, and threw it down. Seeing the scene below, a triumphant smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "The cave of the Red Blood Lotus Snake King is very good. A stubborn person like you is the best!" A good destination is to be buried in the belly of a snake."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back when he saw that the fire was extinguished and the world was once again plunged into darkness.


    The blood on the back of the hand dripped down, and the bonfire was still burning silently from a distance. With the faint light of the fire, Aoki took out the medicine powder from his bosom, sprinkled it on the wound on the back of the hand, and Taking out a veil from his arms, he wrapped the wound round and round.


    Then, pick up the flute and play it.


    The elk seems to have heard the call, walking back and forth in this area.


    After Aoki felt that the traces of the fight had been covered up by the footprints of the elk, he sat cross-legged in front of the campfire and put the flute on his lap...


    After the fight just now, fresh blood flowed out, and the blood gu in his body began to surge again, Aoki took out a silver needle, pricked several times on the back of his hand, and then stopped.


    After finishing all this, the exhaustion hit him heavily. Aoki closed his eyes and meditated, fell into a light sleep, and his breathing gradually became even.


    Chu Chuyan, who was kicked down the ravine, held the long sword firmly in one hand, and clung on to a rock with the other hand. His feet scrambled under the ground, and the mud and gravel fell down with a rustle, which shocked him. The giant snake in the sea of ??flowers...

 Chapter 3443

    The giant snake, which was as red as fire, raised its huge head, stared at the person floating in the ravine, moved closer, and then stopped!


    Chu Chuyan''s whole body was already stained red with blood, and the strength in his hands was exhausted little by little. He couldn''t open his eyes, and even his breathing was stinging. At the moment when his body continued to slide down, he thought to himself: "Maybe, I''m really going to die here."


    It''s just a pity that Brother Yu hasn''t been found yet, the whistle clearly belonged to Brother Yu, and Brother Yu must still be alive.


    As soon as thoughts like dead ashes came to him, a soft thing was tightly wrapped around his waist.


    Chu Chuyan''s body was hanging on the wall of the ravine, and he reached out to touch it, and it seemed to be something like a rope made of rattan.


    Chu Chuyan firmly grasped the cane, and his body was pulled up bit by bit.


    Perhaps the desire to survive had the upper hand, Chu Chuyan didn''t know where the strength came from, he groped with hands and feet, and climbed up the wall of the ravine with difficulty.


    The Scarlet Blood Lotus Snake King below raised his head high, watched this scene quietly, and retracted into the cave again.


    A slender arm grabbed Chu Chuyan''s wrist and pulled him up with all his might.


    The moonlight was slightly bright, and Mo Siyu stared at the disheveled young man in front of him. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Chu Chuyan''s hand along her arm and touched her shoulder: "This My benefactor, thank you for saving me up here."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu moved closer, stared into his eyes, and asked, "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Her voice was trembling, revealing a hint of distress.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was stunned. He wanted to touch the other person''s face, but after realizing that it was inappropriate, he immediately withdrew his hand and said weakly, "I accidentally soaked in poisonous smoke."


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. Seeing that there was no response from the other party, he quickly took off the rattan around his waist and tied it around his body.


    Chu Chuyan''s consciousness, which had already been strong, had fallen into a coma due to excessive blood loss, "Listen to the voice, is the benefactor a girl?"


    Mo Siyu bit her lip and gave a low "hmm".


    Chu Chuyan let out a long sigh, his voice was not at all similar to Brother Yu''s, but it was somewhat like Miss Sisi''s voice.


    Chu Chuyan smiled: "The girl''s voice is very similar to that of my siblings."


    Mo Siyu: "Your siblings?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded, "Well, my very good friend''s fiancee."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu wanted to explain something, but the person opposite suddenly fell into her arms and fell unconscious.


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand to feel his pulse, and seeing that he was deeply poisoned, he took out a golden needle, groped to seal his pulse, then tied him behind him, picked up the scabbard on the ground, picked up Chu Chuyan Holding the long sword tightly in his hand, with the people behind him behind his back, he threw the cane onto the tree trunk, kicked his feet hard on the ground, climbed on the cane, jumped up the tree trunk, and quickly climbed halfway up the mountain. .....


    By the time Mo Siyu brought Chu Chuyan back to the entrance of the cave, he was already out of breath.


    She put Chu Chuyan into the hole and quickly lit a fire. Then she turned to look at the people around her, only to see that his white gown was already stained red with blood, and his blood-stained clothes were stained all over. of dust.


    The wound on the chest was still oozing blood, and the clothes on his body were cut by sharp knives in several places, and the whole person was extremely miserable...

 Chapter 3444

    Mo Siyu''s gaze fell on his eyes, and he was startled immediately. Although Chu Chuyan''s eyes were closed tightly, blood flowed out from the closed eyes, leaving a long bloodstain at the end of the eyes .


    Mo Siyu immediately threw a few more dead branches into the fire to make the fire bigger and more intense, scooped up water with the leaves, soaked it on the white cloth, and wiped his face little by little.


    Mo Siyu squeezed Chu Chuyan''s chin, stuffed a detoxification pill into his mouth, poured cold water, forced him to swallow, then opened his eyelids with both hands, and saw that his eyes were red and covered with eye masks. Already covered in red blood, a gold needle was pierced into the acupuncture points around his eyes.


    Open the neatly arranged bamboo tubes, pour the medicinal powder into the white cloth, fold it up, and wrap it around Chu Chuyan''s eyes.


    Chu Chuyan woke up, and was about to raise his hand to touch his painful eyes, but Mo Siyu held his wrist: "Don''t move, I''m applying medicine to your eyes, if you don''t apply the medicine in time, you will be hurt." become blind."


    Chu Chuyan withdrew his hand.


    Mo Siyu wiped Chu Chuyan''s hands clean again.


    Chu Chuyan said in a low voice: "Thank you, miss."


    When Mo Siyu saw a girl on his left and a benefactor on his right, she suddenly lost the intention of confessing her identity. She pulled out a dagger and cut open his bloody shirt.


    As soon as his body was cold, Chu Chuyan was about to ask something, but Mo Siyu quickly pulled out the golden needle in his heart, and before he could speak, he pressed him again: "I am treating your wound, you take it easy."


    Chu Chuyan lay down obediently as he said, and asked, "Miss, can you tell me my name?"


    Mo Siyu wiped the blood on his body, thinking in his heart: Even if I tell you what to do, I can''t tell you your real name. The two names of Yu Mo and Chu Sisi are not enough to deceive you?


    Mo Siyu didn''t answer his question, but asked, "How did you come to this kind of place? This kind of place is not something that ordinary people can come to."


    "Looking for someone." After Chu Chuyan finished speaking, he raised his hand and pressed the white cloth in front of his eyes, his already weak voice suddenly became a little more melancholy.


    Mo Siyu asked tentatively: "Is that person very important to you?"


    "Well, it''s very important!" Chu Chu said firmly.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu paused, and then said: "This place is so dangerous, are you not afraid that you will never return?"


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid." Chu Chuyan took a deep breath: "I have not yet had time to be filial to my parents, and I have not had time to take on my responsibilities. I also hope that I can live a good life.


    But that person has disappeared like this. If I don''t find her, I''m afraid I will live in regret for the rest of my life. "


    Mo Siyu: "What if I don''t find it?"


    "If I don''t find her, I won''t leave here. If I die and don''t find her, it will be my fate." As soon as Chu Chuyan finished speaking, he felt two warm and soft lips falling on him. at the chest.


    Invisible to the eyes, the sense of touch of the body becomes more sensitive.


    Chu Chuyan froze, raised his hand unconsciously, and touched the head that was bending over his chest.


    Mo Siyu looked at the blackened blood flowing from his chest, and his cherry-colored lips were pressed against his chest, sucking out the poisonous blood from the wound bit by bit...


    Mo Siyu straightened up, ran to the entrance of the cave, and spat out the poisonous blood. When he turned back, he saw Chu Chuyan''s originally fair body suddenly turned blood red.


    Mo Siyu was taken aback, not knowing why: "What''s going on? Did it turn red from being too close to the fire, or did the poison flare up?"

 Chapter 3445

    Mo Siyu knelt beside Chu Chuyan, held his pulse with one hand, and put the palm of the other hand on his forehead, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so hot all of a sudden, do you have a fever?"


    Chu Chuyan closed his eyes and pursed his lips. He didn''t know how to answer, so he didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    Growing up so big, except for accidentally seeing no evil in the clear water pool of Tian''en Temple in Jincheng, he has never had such intimate contact with a woman in his life.


    Although, the person in front of him was cleaning the poisonous blood from his wound.


    But Chu Chuyan still felt embarrassed, his whole body tensed up, and his whole body was stiff.


    Mo Siyu just felt strange, this person didn''t make a sound, could it be that he passed out?


    But it doesn''t look like he fainted, does he?


    Mo Siyu checked his pulse, only felt that this person''s heartbeat was accelerating, and the beating was extremely fast. As for other things, it seemed that there was not much difference from the pulse condition just now.


    Mo Siyu withdrew his hand, carried Chu Chuyan away from the fire, and placed him on the sewn rabbit fur to make him lie down more comfortably.


    Mo Siyu sprinkled medicinal powder on his chest, cleaned his other wounds, and put a shirt on him: "It''s just a little fever, after tonight, it will probably be better."


    She lay down on the pile of herbs beside Chu Chuyan, yawned, and closed her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, she was woken up.


    Chu Chuyan seldom talked in his sleep, but Chu Chuyan, who was injured and had a fever, seemed to be in a nightmare, sleeping extremely unsteadily, and kept calling "Brother Yu, Brother Yu."


    Mo Siyu sat up with his arms propped up, and sat cross-legged beside Chu Chuyan. He moved his head slightly closer and saw that there was already a thick layer of sweat on his forehead. Although the temperature on his body was still a little high, it had begun to slow down. down.


    "Brother Yu, it''s dangerous." Chu Chuyan suddenly raised his hand, and grabbed his fingers vigorously in mid-air, as if he wanted to catch someone.


    Mo Siyu quickly stretched out his hand and let him hold it in his palm.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed her hand, squeezed it vigorously, stroked her round nails with his fingertips, and the restless expression just now finally calmed down.


    Mo Siyu yawned again and muttered, "Is that why you care about me?"


    "I care." I don''t know if her voice coincided with the dream, but Chu Chuyan actually replied: "You are the person I care about most in my life."


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became playful. At this moment, if he didn''t tell the other party what was in his heart, when would he wait?


    Mo Siyu asked again: "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    "Then what kind of feelings do you have for me?"


    "Friends." After a pause, Chu Chu said, "If you are a woman, it''s a different matter."


    Mo Siyu''s face was full of confusion, "Why should it be a different matter? If I were a woman, would it be possible that I am not worthy to be your bosom friend?"


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Chu Chuyan fell asleep again without saying a word.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t force him to wake him up, so he had to lie down on his side again. He wanted to pull his hand out of his palm, but he had to use several times of force, but Chu Chuyan held it very tightly, refusing to live or die. let go.


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to let him hold it.


    On the second day, Mo Siyu was woken up by the little white sable''s cry, and opened his eyes. It was already bright outside, and the little white sable was jumping back and forth by Chu Chuyan''s side, squeaking non-stop.


    Mo Siyu pulled out his hand, hugged the little white ermine, and stroked its head: "What''s wrong? Do you know him?"

 Chapter 3446

    The little white sable nodded again and again: I know, I know, this stinky man lives in your bedroom, and you can''t even drive him away.


    Mo Siyu smiled: "Did you meet him when you sent me a letter last time?"


    The little white sable continued to nod: This stinky man actually wanted to catch me, but luckily I ran fast.


    Mo Siyu stroked the little white sable''s big fluffy tail again: "He came here to find me, you have to be nice to him, don''t be too aggressive, you know?"


    Little White Sable: "..."


    Mo Siyu peeled a chestnut and fed it into the little white marten''s mouth, "He''s a good man, not a bad man, and he won''t hurt me."


    The little white marten seemed to understand, but saw that the owner took a cotton cloth and gently wiped the fine sweat on the smelly man''s forehead, and held the smelly man''s hand, his movements were so gentle that he didn''t look like his master.


    ¡­


    In the jungle, Zhuang Qingyun woke up when the first ray of morning light shone through the gaps in the towering trees and fell on everyone.


    He opened his eyes, stretched his waist, raised his foot and kicked the guard lying at his feet: "Didn''t you make the night watch in shifts? You are fine, and you fell asleep."


    The guard was kicked awake by him, opened his eyes, and after a brief moment of daze, he soon woke up, and immediately jumped up from the ground in fright: "What''s wrong, why did I fall asleep, shouldn''t it be my turn to keep watch in the second half of the night?" ?¡±


    As he said that, the guard pushed the guard around him to wake up again: "Wake up, why didn''t you wake me up during the shift?"


    The guard who was pushed awake looked blank, "Why did I fall asleep?"


    Looking up, I saw that the people who were supposed to be on duty were all asleep, so I quickly woke them up, "Wake up, wake up, did everyone fall asleep last night?"


    Aoki opened his eyes: "It was noisy early in the morning, what happened?"


    Zhuang Qingyun turned his head to look at Aoki: "Last night, we were assigned to watch the night, and when we got up this morning, we found that everyone was asleep."


    Aoki immediately stood up from the rock: "Take a count of the number of people and see if there are any missing or injured."


    The head of the guard counted the people: "Young master, there are not many people."


    Aoki nodded, seeming to breathe a sigh of relief: "It''s good if there are not too many people. There are many dangers here, and there are poisonous weeds, insects, smoke and fog everywhere. If you are not careful, you might die."


    Zhuang Qingyun turned around and suddenly asked, "Where''s Young Master Chu?"


    Aoki narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is it missing?"


    "Yesterday he was sitting on that rock, and everyone was there, and I didn''t see him when I opened my eyes." The guard pointed to the rock not far in front: "It''s really strange, he Where did you go?"


    Seeing this, Zhuang Qingyun looked around on the ground, shuddered, and walked forward along the footprints on the ground, but after a while, he saw that the footprints on the ground were already messy, and they were all footprints of elk.


    Zhuang Qingyun is quite experienced in experience, after careful inspection, he recognized the traces of fighting that had not been completely covered up.


    "What happened last night?" Zhuang Qingyun turned to look at the head of the guard who followed him: "All of us are asleep, we must have been stunned, otherwise, Young Master Chu would not be taken away, we all have no idea."


    The chief guard was surprised: "Why does Mr. Zhuang think so?"


    "Look at the ground." Zhuang Qingyun squatted down and pointed at slightly messy footsteps: "No one has ever come to this forbidden area. The dead branches and fallen leaves fall on the ground. It is difficult to see the sun all year round. The jungle is covered with a A thin layer of rotting branches and leaves, we rode the elk all the way, and we didn¡¯t leave our own footprints at all, and now the footprints are so messy, what is it other than the traces of fighting?"

 Chapter 3447

    The chief guard thought about it carefully, and he understood: "Could it be that someone attacked us last night, only Young Master Chu was still awake, and the two fought fiercely?


    What about people? Where did young master Chu go? "


    If they win, they should still be here, if they don''t win, it''s impossible for them to be intact one by one.


    Aoki put his hands in his wide cuffs, put his back behind his back, and said softly: "Go and find it."


    Zhuang Qingyun and the head of the guard immediately led the people along the footsteps to look for it, but when they walked through the jungle, they found that there were footprints of elk everywhere, and where could there be any human footprints?


    Zhuang Qingyun had no choice but to look around on the elk, but he had searched for all the places where there were elk footprints. He followed the elk footprints to the edge of the ravine at the border of the jungle.


    Some of the rocks at the border have been deserted over the years, and the footprints are not obvious, but the marks of people sliding down here are clear at a glance.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at the blood on the ground, his eyes darkened. The blood of a normal person is bright red. When it falls into the soil, although it will turn dark black, the red background can still be seen.


    But Zhuang Qingyun not only saw the red background, but also the complete black.


    Zhuang Qingyun glanced suspiciously at Aoki who came from not far away, he knew that Aoki''s blood was black.


    But Aoki didn''t seem to have any reason to kill Chu Chuyan.


    Aoki walked up to Zhuang Qingyun and stood still, and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    His temperament has always been cold and calm, he has never been overly enthusiastic about others, and he doesn''t care much about anyone''s life or death. Even if Chu Chuyan disappeared, his reaction was normal.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood up, "There are traces of fighting here, it seems that someone was injured."


    He pointed to the ground: "Look at these bloodstains, it is clearly the blood of two people, and this person''s blood is darker."


    Aoki was stunned for a moment, clenched his hands hidden in his wide sleeves, and glanced at the ground calmly: "The color of the blood of those who nourish Gu with their bodies will change more or less.


    I don''t know what you mean by that, could it be that you doubt me? "


    Zhuang Qingyun was stunned for a moment: "That''s not what I meant."


    Aoki''s face was solemn, "Don''t forget, when we came in, the high priest told him that if he has any problems, we are the only ones to ask.


    Although I don''t like him very much, I don''t hate him either.


    He''s dead, and it doesn''t do me any good. "


    Seeing his sullen expression, Zhuang Qingyun explained: "I didn''t mean that, I was just thinking, besides us, isn''t there another person who can control snakes in this forbidden place.


    That person didn''t know who it was, and he didn''t know who it was. Young Master Chu might have been murdered by her. "


    Qingmu stood by the gully, looked down at the ground, and said to Zhuang Qingyun, "Stand over here and look underneath."


    Zhuang Qingyun and the guards went to the ravine, looked down, and didn''t know if they didn''t see it. When they saw it, they were so frightened that they almost lost their wits: "This, this...how is the snake under here so big?"


    Inside the gully like a moat, lay a long, thick, red snake with a body like fire. On both sides of the gully, there grew fiery red beautiful flowers with the mouth of a bowl. The shape of the flower was like a blooming red lotus......


    The corners of Aoki''s lips hooked lightly: "Wherever the red blood lotus grows, there must be a red blood lotus snake, and this is probably the entrance of the red blood lotus snake king..."


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at the red blood lotus snake king as thick as a bucket, his legs were weak: "Here, will this snake climb up?"

 Chapter 3448

    Aoki smiled: "The snake king doesn''t need to prey, unless you anger it or invade its territory, otherwise, you don''t need to worry too much."


    He changed the subject and said again: "Otherwise, if you fall, you will become its prey."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuang Qingyun retreated again and again, all the way back into the jungle, before he could stand firm.


    He wiped the fine sweat from his forehead: "I looked carefully just now, and there is nothing underneath. The young master of the Chu family must not be there. Let''s look for it in another place."


    The bolder guards also looked down and saw the Red Blood Lotus Snake King lying at the bottom of the ravine. They turned around with lingering fear and rode on the elk, not daring to stay here any longer.


    A group of people rode on the elk and searched for Chu Chuyan in the jungle. The doubts in Zhuang Qingyun''s mind could not be dispelled for a long time: "I overheard the high priest mentioning that this species of red-blooded lotus snake is destined to be invincible. It grows too big, but why is there such a big red blood lotus snake underneath?


    I don''t know how long this red blood lotus snake king has grown, but it suddenly grows so big, it looks weird. "


    Aoki didn''t know what he thought of, and said: "If you don''t take the pill that can promote growth, you will devour the same kind, so you can grow so fast, breaking through the restrictions and obstacles of the species."


    Zhuang Qingyun opened his mouth: "This snake will not grow so big by swallowing it like those Gu worms?"


    This big one is too scary.


    Aoki didn''t say anything.


    The head guard beside him understood this, and answered for Aoki: "It''s probably true. If this is the case, this snake is terrible. No one can resist the attack."


    Zhuang Qingyun trembled.


    The chief guard said again: "If Young Master Chu falls from here, he must have become the food of the Red Blood Lotus Snake King. If Young Master Chu is saved by chance, he will be taken away by that mysterious person who can also play music yesterday." Let''s go, let''s look elsewhere."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s heart was broken, so he could only ride the elk and search for it in the jungle with everyone.


    No trace of Chu Chuyan was seen back and forth. Zhuang Qingyun had already confirmed 99% of the time that Chu Chuyan was probably buried in the belly of a snake.


    And 0.10% was rescued by a mysterious person.


    Thinking of the words ordered by the high priest before coming to the forbidden area, Zhuang Qingyun said unwillingly: "Qingmu, why don''t you play the whistle again and see if there is still a whistle to answer you?"


    Aoki glanced at him, looking at him like an idiot: "The Scarlet Blood Lotus Snake King is in the ravine at the border of the jungle, do you want to alarm it?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..., I don''t want to."


    "Let''s go!" Aoki patted the back of the elk, "We are here to find Mr. Yu. The disappearance of Young Master Chu is purely accidental. If we can find Mr. Yu, we can make up for it."


    A group of people rode elk and walked out of the jungle, completely away from the ravine...


    When Mo Siyu came back after picking the fruit, he saw that the person lying in the cave had come to his senses and was groping his way out. Fortunately, she had placed half a stone slab at the east gate to block the entrance, otherwise, this guy might have to I touched it directly, stepped on the air with my foot, and fell down.


    Mo Siyu threw the long rattan onto the rock slab, twisted the net bag made of rattan in his hand, and blocked the entrance of the cave with his body.


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes were covered by a white cloth, and the cloth was already soaked in blood, showing a slight residual red.


    His feet were blocked by the stones at the entrance of the cave, one hand had already touched the edge of the cave entrance, and the other hand was still tentatively stretching forward.

 Chapter 3449

    Mo Siyu had just leaned over, and his palm just so happened to land on the other''s chest.


    Chu Chuyan only felt that it was soft, and he didn''t know what he had touched, so he stretched out his hand and squeezed it hard.


    Before he could react, he was slapped hard on the back of his hand with a "snap".


    Mo Siyu''s voice was cool, and it sounded close at hand: "Where are you going to touch it? Haven''t you heard of Do Not Touch Evil Evil?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan paused for a while, before reacting belatedly, "Did I accidentally bump into a girl?"


    After hearing Mo Siyu''s cold snort, and thinking of the tactile sensation in his palm just now, Chu Chuyan was in a bad mood, and stammered an explanation: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know the girl was back."


    As he said that, his bloodless face suddenly turned red like a boiled shrimp again.


    Mo Siyu pushed him into the hole, only felt the tentacles heat up, saw his face suddenly hot and flushed, belatedly remembered that this man had the same reaction last night when he sucked poisoned blood for him, and suddenly became a little excited .


    Is this man shy?


    It''s not that he has been taken advantage of, she hasn''t blamed him yet, but this man has become so shy and irritable.


    It''s really strange.


    When I was in the same room with this person before, I only knew that this person did not communicate easily with women, and he was considered clean, but now that he has regained his daughter''s body and shared a room with him, this person is actually shy and embarrassing, extremely uncomfortable, I don''t know why this person is uncomfortable.


    A little blind man who can''t see anything.


    Mo Siyu pushed him inside, took out a fruit from the net pocket, wiped it on his body, and stuffed it into his hand: "Eat it."


    Chu Chuyan held the fruit, "Has the girl lived here all this time?"


    "No." Mo Siyu sighed, and didn''t bother to explain: "The entrance of the cave is halfway up the mountain. I put half a stone at the entrance of the cave. If you touch the half stone, don''t go outside. It will fall down with one foot, there is only a rock slab outside, if you want to bask in the sun, when I am here, I will take you to sit on it."


    Chu Chuyan seemed to be immersed in her voice, and asked, "Where is the girl from?"


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows: "My voice sounds like a friend of yours?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded, held the fruit and took a bite. Although the movement was not large, it still touched the wound on his chest, causing burning pain.


    He frowned, raised his hand and pressed.


    Mo Siyu leaned over to check the wound on his chest: "The wound is a bit deep, I have already detoxified the poison in your body, don''t move around recently, so as not to involve the wound."


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "My eyes, can I see again?"


    Mo Siyu also couldn''t make up his mind: "I don''t know, I''m not 100% sure."


    Chu Chuyan asked: "The night before yesterday, was it you, the girl who played the whistle?"


    Mo Siyu: "..., no!"


    Hearing Mo Siyu''s denial, the boy''s tense expression eased a little, his clenched fist loosened, and a look of disappointment flashed across his face.


    Seeing his appearance, Mo Siyu said again: "But if you take me for it, then so be it."


    She pressed the bamboo flute to her lips, and played him a sticky and erotic song that she heard in Lan Kwai Fong when she was a child.


    Listening to this tune, Chu Chuyan''s face turned red and pale, but she was embarrassed to ask her to stop.


    At the end of the song, Mo Siyu tilted his head and looked at the person in front of him: "You don''t like the sound of the bamboo flute?"

 Chapter 3450

    Chu Chuyan quickly denied it: "No."


    Mo Siyu stretched out the bamboo flute into his hand: "If you are bored, just play it."


    When I was young, those men who went to Lan Kwai Fong went in with sad faces, and all of them came out with smiles after listening to the tunes. Mo Siyu thought that Chu Chuyan would also like these tunes.


    Hey, this man is as difficult to serve as his father, and he doesn''t like these vulgar things.


    Chu Chuyan took the bamboo flute silently and held it tightly in his hand.


    Mo Siyu lit a fire, opened up the intestines of the pheasant brought back by the little white sable, roasted it on the fire, and said in a low voice: "I don''t have a boiler here, so I can only eat some roasted game, and some Fruit, you can make do with some food."


    "Thank you, girl." Chu Chuyan clenched his fingers on the bamboo flute, "I don''t know if there are other people on this mountain besides the girl."


    "It''s gone." Mo Siyu replied casually.


    Chu Chuyan was silent, and his fingers groped towards Mo Siyu again.


    Mo Siyu held her finger and asked, "What do you want?"


    Chu Chuyan squeezed her fingers tightly, and pressed her fingertips on her nails: "The girl hasn''t told me yet, how long have you lived here, and what did you do before?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She couldn''t figure out Chu Chuyan''s mind, whether Chu Chuyan could forgive her for deceiving her, and was afraid that he would question her, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    I used to think that lies are not equal to deceit, there are good intentions and malicious ones.


    But now I feel that a lie is a lie, and a deception is a deception. No matter how good the excuse was at the beginning, it may not be what the other party wants to know.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to deceive Chu Chuyan any more, so he kept silent.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t hear her answer, so he paused: "I''m sorry, I was reckless."


    "It''s okay." Mo Siyu leaned over and adjusted the white cloth tied in front of his eyes: "After I eat something, I''ll go down and look for it. If I can find something in the shape of a bowl, I''ll boil some hot water for you.


    Your clothes are dirty, covered with mud and blood, I put them outside, there is no water here, let the rain drench them when it rains, and I will wear them for you when they are clean. "


    Chu Chuyan touched the fur clothes wrapped around his upper body, and Wen Run said, "Thank you, miss."


    Mo Siyu felt a little uncomfortable when he saw him calling her girl by girl.


    I don''t know if his eyes are healed, will he recognize himself, although her face is a little different from Yu Mo''s, but she is exactly the same as Chu Sisi, but now her skin has turned into a honey color, Life is not much different from the savages here.


    With one more Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu''s plan to leave was put on hold again.


    When the rattan is long enough, she might be able to climb to the top of the mountain, but what about Chu Chuyan who is blind?


    You can''t go out with him behind your back, the mountain is so high, there is no room for mistakes.


    Mo Siyu saw that the juice of the fruit had stained the corners of his lips, thinking that he was a clean person, so as before, he took a handkerchief and skillfully helped him wipe the corners of his lips.


    Chu Chuyan was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly held her hand again.


    Mo Siyu was a little surprised, the man and woman who agreed to accept each other would not kiss each other, why did they hold her hand one after another?


    Is it possible that I suddenly lost sight, so I feel uneasy without touching it with my hands?


    Mo Siyu smiled: "I am a human being, not some scourge. You don''t have to worry that I will kill you."

 Chapter 3451

    Chu Chuyan said tentatively: "If my eyes never get better, will the girl always treat me so well?"


    "En." Mo Siyu fiddled with the fire, stretched the dagger with the pheasant in it, and responded casually.


    Chu Chuyan''s fingers holding the fruit suddenly strengthened, and the juice flowed out from his fingers.


    There was a long silence in the cave again.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    After a while, Mo Siyu realized that he was afraid that Chu Chuyan might be suspicious, so he explained: "Anyway, I''m quite bored living here alone, and it''s okay to have you to accompany me to relieve boredom. Your eyes are better, and you can still go out together."


    Chu Chuyan lowered his voice: "Why does the girl treat me like this?"


    Mo Siyu replied in a good voice: "Didn''t I already say it just now, being with you can also relieve boredom."


    Chu Chuyan asked back: "Miss, aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?"


    Chu Chuyan recalled what happened last night in his mind. From being rescued by her to this moment, she only asked him why he came here, but didn''t ask anything else at all.


    Instead, he kept asking about her.


    This is so illogical.


    Even if he can relieve his boredom, he is still a lonely man and a widow. Everyone will have a sense of defense, unless the woman in front of him already knows his details, or she doesn''t care about her life at all.


    He has already groped around this cave, it is not big at all, the things piled up in it are neatly placed, his feet tripped over something, he didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t see her blame him.


    She didn''t admit that she played those whistles, but she didn''t think anyone else was around.


    Mo Siyu turned the pheasant on the dagger, sniffed the aroma of the roasted chicken, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you are a bad person, without me, you can''t survive three days in this cave, as long as you If you are not stupid, you will not harm me, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    This reason seems to make sense.


    Such a terrible forbidden place, this girl can survive, she must be very human.


    Chu Chuyan continued to chat with her: "The girl must be very good at medicine and poison, right?"


    "Well, it''s okay." Mo Siyu stared at the roasted pheasant that was dripping with oil and swallowed.


    "Is there a mouse at the entrance of this hole?" Chu Chuyan''s hearing has always been sensitive, and he would occasionally touch something fluffy by his hand.


    The little white sables surrounded Mo Siyu one by one, and when they heard Chu Chuyan''s words, they all grinned: You are the mouse, and your whole family is a mouse.


    Such a noble breed and bloodline of ours, to be defiled by you like this, is really a blind man.


    Mo Siyu glanced at the little pets next to him, and almost couldn''t help laughing, "There are no mice here, only my top-quality pure white mink."


    As he said that, Mo Siyu picked up a little white mink on the ground and put it in Chu Chuyan''s hands: "They are very docile, if you get along with them for a long time, they will like you very much, and you will like them too. "


    Chu Chuyan''s palm suddenly stuffed a bunch of fluffy things with excellent hand feeling, and instinctively licked the little guy''s long, fluffy tail.


    The white fur on the little white sable''s body exploded, and when he was about to go mad, he heard Mo Siyu boasting that he was docile, and suddenly he became really docile, lying in Chu Chuyan''s palm like a kitten, motionless, looking weak Poor and helpless, he looked like he was being slaughtered.

 Chapter 3452

    Forget it, for the sake of the master, it will reluctantly sacrifice it. Anyway, the master seems to like this blind man very much. Even his favorite pheasant is reluctant to eat alone, so he wants to share it with this person.


    Mo Siyu was very satisfied with the little white mink''s performance.


    Chu Chuyan touched the little guy in his palm without moving, and agreed: "This mink is really docile. It is indeed a top-quality purebred raised by a girl. It is very spiritual."


    The little white mink''s ears stood up and then drooped down: Although this man is blind, his eyesight is still good, so the little mink will reluctantly let him lick his noble tail.


    The smell of roast chicken spread in the hole, Mo Siyu cut off two chicken legs with a dagger, and stuffed them into Chu Chuyan''s hand: "Eat it, eat it while it''s hot."


    Chu Chuyan held the chicken leg, took a bite, and passed the chicken leg in the other hand to her: "Girl, eat some too."


    Mo Siyu scraped off the meat from the pheasant with a dagger, and fed it to Chu Chuyan''s lips: "I still have some here, you should eat first, you are injured, so you can''t go hungry."


    Chu Chuyan swallowed the meat in his mouth, and as soon as he opened his mouth, Mo Siyu stuffed his mouth full of roasted meat.


    Although the meat is crispy, it has no condiments, and it tastes like chewy meat in your mouth, which is not delicious, but Chu Chuyan thinks that after living for so many years, this is the most delicious food in his life.


    The little white marten was gnawing on the chicken bone beside him, and a slight swallowing and chewing sound could be heard at the hole.


    When Mo Siyu stuffed the pheasant wings into Chu Chuyan''s hand again, Chu Chuyan refused to take it: "I''m full, girl, eat by yourself."


    Mo Siyu blinked: "I''m full so soon, just eat this little?"


    "Well, I have an injury on my body, maybe I don''t have an appetite." Chu Chu said: "Young lady should eat enough by herself. After all, I am here to recuperate, and I have to rely on the young lady."


    Hearing what he said, Mo Siyu stuffed a few more fruits into his hands, sat on the ground and gnawed on the pheasant.


    The faint sound of the flute went from near to far, and gradually no sound could be heard.


    Chu Chuyan groped to the entrance of the cave, and listened for a while, until the sound of the flute disappeared from his ears, and clenched his fists.


    The sound of the flute was gone, and the group who had come in with him had gone away.


    So, too!


    I just don''t know what will happen if the Chu family knows that he has not come out of the forbidden area?


    Seeing him standing at the entrance of the cave without moving for a long time, Mo Siyu asked, "Do you want to bask in the sun? I''ll take you to sit on the rock slab."


    Chu Chuyan nodded, held the bamboo flute, and was led by Mo Siyu to sit on the rock slab.


    The warm sun shines on the body, and you can feel the warmth of spring, the gentle breeze blowing, the smell of green grass and the sweet fragrance of fresh fruits around.


    "The humidity is too heavy today, and it will probably rain tomorrow." Sitting beside Chu Chuyan, Mo Siyu continued to weave rattan.


    Chu Chuyan put the bamboo flute to his lips and played a song of Sauvignon Blanc.


    The tune is melodious but sad, revealing a touch of sadness, Mo Siyu thought to himself, although Brother Yan came to look for him, he must still hate himself in his heart.


    Any man who is robbed of his beloved woman by a good friend will have an impact on his self-esteem, regardless of his feelings.


    At the end of the song, Mo Siyu broke the silence: "This song is good, is it good, brother, do you miss someone?"


    "En." Chu Chuyan admitted without thinking.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Let''s see, let''s see, it''s worth being with Brother Yan for so long, and you can guess right.


    Mo Siyu asked tentatively: "Is it a woman? I wonder what that woman looks like in Xiongtai''s heart?"

 Chapter 3453

    "Woman?" Chu Chuyan''s voice was full of sadness. He didn''t know if Brother Yu was a woman. His mother said that Brother Yu was a woman, but he and Brother Yu shared the same bed for so long, but he didn''t notice it at all. To the strange.


    If it was a woman, what would Brother Yu be like?


    Chu Chuyan replied: "I don''t know what she looks like. I only know that after losing her, my heart is empty, as if my soul has been taken away."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    My heart became more and more uncomfortable, but I didn''t expect Brother Yan to have such a deep-rooted love for Miss Chu Sisi.


    It''s no wonder that after hearing that Yu Mo and Miss Chu Sisi had a physical relationship, he was so heartbroken that he got drunk.


    Brother Yan''s heart has been broken by Yu Mo, and he can still come to find her in the forbidden area. Brother Yan is kind and righteous to him.


    With the breeze blowing on his face, Mo Siyu came to his senses, and followed Chu Chuyan''s words: "Brother Tai really loves that woman."


    "Affectionate?" Chu Chuyan was silent for a while, and asked, "Is this affectionate?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Siyu''s words were taken for granted: "Without that woman, your heart seems to be empty, and you are lost, what is it but affection?


    There are so many loves between men and women in this world, the sky is falling apart, the sea is dry and rocks are rotten, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that. "


    Chu Chuyan was stunned when he heard that, he raised his hand to press his chest, and asked himself: His feelings for Brother Yu have already reached the point of deep affection, and compared with those days, the earth is broken, the sea is dry, and the rocks are rotten, he can still compete with them up?


    How is it possible, this is impossible?


    But if brother Yu is not a man, but really a woman, he...


    Chu Chuyan didn''t dare to think about it anymore, he groped for the rattan on the rock slab, and quickly touched Mo Siyu''s finger along the rattan: "What are you doing, girl?"


    "Weaving the rope."


    Chu Chuyan''s fingers continued to move upwards, together with Mo Siyu''s fingers were pinched in the palm of his hand: "Let me help the girl, I am idle anyway."


    Mo Siyu paused, agreed, took three rattans, put them in his palm, and began to teach him: "Fold first, then cross, weave like this, and then stick in hard, such rattans will bear more weight. Bigger."


    Originally, she planned to go up alone, but now there is one more person, and when the wound on Chu Chuyan''s body is healed, and she has to leave here with Chu Chuyan on her back, the rope made of rattan must be twice as thick , the province breaks off halfway.


    The fingers of the two touched one place, and Chu Chuyan''s fingertips touched the thin calluses on Siyu''s fingers. Her fingernails were shaped like shells, and her fingertips were like onion roots. They were extremely slender and beautiful.


    Ignoring the thin layer of calluses, the phalanx is soft.


    Chu Chuyan remembered that he once praised Brother Yu''s hands and feet, and Brother Yu''s hands were also soft and boneless, more beautiful than a woman''s fingers.


    Chu Chuyan suddenly said: "The girl is really ingenious."


    Mo Siyu smiled, a little proud of being praised by Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan said again: "Just like my friend, she is also an ingenious person."


    When mentioning Yu Mo, Mo Siyu was too guilty to say anything.


    Chu Chuyan paused for a moment, seeing that she didn''t ask any further questions, he said to himself: "That friend is very kind to me..."


    Mo Siyu''s heart: How can I treat you well, isn''t it enough to deceive you?


    Chu Chuyan weaved the rope in his hand and asked, "Have you ever had a close friend?"

 Chapter 3454

    Mo Siyu cut a branch with a dagger: "Yes."


    "How about the girl''s best friend?"


    "Very good, nice person, good personality, and..." Mo Siyu turned his head and glanced at Chu Chuyan. A vest made of animal fur is still extremely good-looking, better than all the scenery here, "and handsome."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s face suddenly turned red again, and he felt that the tips of his ears were burning.


    After a long silence, Chu Chuyan hesitated and asked again: "Where is your best friend now?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    You blind man, I didn''t see your curiosity so much before, but now I can''t see it, but I like to ask questions, insist on which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    Mo Siyu said angrily, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Chu Chuyan broke the casserole and asked the end: "Since we are close friends, the girl came here, didn''t he come with me?"


    "We had a falling out."


    "Why did you fall out?"


    "Eh..." Mo Siyu didn''t know how to lie: "It''s disturbing to bring up this matter, brother, don''t ask."


    Chu Chuyan: "Sorry, I took the liberty."


    Originally, I thought that a well-measured person like Chu Chuyan would probably not speak again, but I didn''t expect him to talk about his own affairs: "My best friend is also a very good person, with good medical skills, Good-hearted, good-natured..."


    Mo Siyu felt more and more guilty. She touched her nose. She admitted that she was good at medicine, but she was ashamed to be praised as a kind hearted person, and even more ashamed to be praised as a good tempered person.


    Don''t you know what kind of virtue she has?


    Mo Siyu dared not speak up.


    Chu Chuyan saw that she was silent all the time and didn''t respond at all, so he asked: "Is the girl from Yuecheng? Or has she only lived in Yuecheng for a while?"


    Mo Siyu thought silently, she has been in Yuecheng for so long, her accent has already merged into the accent of Yuecheng people, but she can''t tell where she is from.


    Then he thought about it and said, "I''m from Yuecheng."


    "Did the girl grow up in Yuecheng?"


    "Eh...been to other places too."


    "My surname is Chu, and my first name is Chuyan." Chu Chuyan suddenly introduced himself: "Girls can call me by my first name."


    Mo Siyu said in his heart, "I know, I knew when I dragged you up from the ditch."


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "Your name?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Prefer not to say.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Chu Chuyan didn''t force her anymore: "If the girl doesn''t tell me my name, I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay this kindness after I go out."


    Mo Siyu: "Let''s talk about it after we go out. If your eyes don''t get better, you don''t need this kindness."


    Chu Chuyan slightly pursed his lower lip, and the corners of his lips were raised high: "The girl is also a righteous person."


    In the middle of the night, it really started to rain. At first, it was pattering, but in the middle of the night, it turned into a violent storm, and the rain poured down.


    The wind and rain poured in from the entrance of the cave, and the smoke in the cave suddenly filled the air, causing the choking person to cough.


    Mo Siyu was awakened by the smoke, got up quickly, and sealed the entire hole with the other half of the stones. Just after doing all this, Chu Chuyan, who was lying on the animal skin and was sleeping, suddenly sat up, using his hands vigorously. He covered his eyes and growled uncontrollably: "My eyes, my eyes, hurt so much!!"


    Mo Siyu had just thrown a few branches into the fire, and the fire was burning hotter, she hurried to Chu Chuyan''s side, and pushed Chu Chuyan''s hand away: "Don''t grab, don''t use force, don''t pick your eyes Son, you will be blind..."

 Chapter 3455

    Chu Chuyan was in so much pain that he couldn''t restrain himself, but Mo Siyu quickly tied his hands with a cane, and she held down Chu Chuyan who was already rolling on the ground in pain...


    Not enough strength, Mo Siyu became ruthless, straddled Chu Chuyan''s belly, pressed his knees on his tied hands, and pressed his shoulders with both hands: "Chu Yan, bear with it, bear with it!" Just bear it and pass."


    But as soon as the words fell, the white cotton cloth was quickly stained red with blood, and Mo Siyu never expected such a thing to happen.


    As soon as she tore off the white cloth, she saw that Chu Chuyan''s eyes were like springs gushing with blood, and the blood gushed out continuously, covering Chu Chuyan''s head and face...


    "How did this happen?" Mo Siyu held his face, his voice panicked: "How did it become like this, I obviously gave you medicine, why did you bleed so much all of a sudden?"


    "My eyes, are my eyes completely useless?" Chu Chuyan wanted to dig out his own eyeballs: "I will never see Brother Yu again, and I will never see her again in this life. "


    When Mo Siyu listened to his words, the sourness in his heart was like the howling wind and pouring rain outside, and he was about to drown himself.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will heal you, I will definitely heal you." Mo Siyu looked at the person lying on the ground, hitting his head on the ground, hot tears dripping down on Chu Chuyan On her face, her voice was hoarse and choked, slurred: "You believe in me, Brother Yan, I will definitely cure you."


    I don''t know if it was too painful, but the person under him suddenly stopped struggling.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly went to check his breath, only to find that the man passed out from the pain.


    She quickly moved the person to the fire, and took the opportunity to seal Chu Chuyan''s sleeping point with golden needles to prevent him from waking up, then threw a few more logs into the fire, and opened his eyelids.


    However, seeing that the originally black and white pupils had turned blood red, Mo Siyu stared at the blood red pupils for a long time before he realized that there were red threads smaller than a hair squirming on the surface of the pupils.


    "Blood Gu worm?" Mo Siyu looked at the line-like thing inside in disbelief, as if struck by lightning.


    When she rescued Chu Chuyan back into the cave, she only knew that he had been poisoned by the poisonous smoke, and the poisonous smoke stained his eyes, and there was blood in his eyes.


    But he never expected that the poisonous smoke was actually mixed with eggs of blood gu insects. After encountering blood water, these eggs would hatch three days later, grow very fast, and their demand for blood increased rapidly , once it grows into an adult, it will be mixed in the blood for the rest of its life, the longer it takes, the more it will depend on each other, just like Aoki, the body becomes a container for nourishing blood Gu...


    The only good thing is that these eggs were attached to Chu Chuyan''s eyes. His eyes were bleeding because of the poisonous smoke, and he happened to hatch these eggs, but she gave Chu Chuyan''s eyes After applying the medicine, the hatched worms were soaked in the medicine, desperately trying to get more blood...


    Mo Siyu half-kneeled on the ground, opened Chu Chuyan''s eyelids with two fingers, and carefully picked out the blood gu worms in Chu Chuyan''s eyes with a golden needle.


    He got some water rack and boiled it in the fire, sprinkled the medicine powder into the boiling water, waited for the medicine powder to melt, the temperature of the medicine was moderate, and rinsed Chu Chuyan''s eyes.


    After finishing all this work and tidying up, the storm outside has stopped, and the rain is over...

 Chapter 3456

    Mo Siyu didn''t know how long she knelt on the hard stone floor. By the time she pulled out the golden needle in Chu Chuyan''s sleeping point, the parts below the knees of her two legs were numb to the point of losing consciousness.


    Chu Chuyan woke up from the coma, and just moved, the sharp pain in his eyes seemed to be pierced desperately, and he was about to rub his eyes again, but his wrists were firmly held by a pair of cold hands .


    Mo Siyu''s voice was hoarse and exhausted: "Don''t move, I washed your eyes, there is no fumigation here, when the water boils, I will apply some medicine to you, and the pain will soon be gone.


    She picked up a few concave stones and put them on the fire to boil water.


    Chu Chuyan held her finger instead: "My eyes, are they okay?"


    "It can be cured." As if afraid that he would not believe it, Mo Siyu''s voice was firm: "I promise, I will be able to heal you."


    Chu Chuyan closed his eyes, "Can I touch your face?"


    Mo Siyu paused for a moment, bit his lip, and put his palm on his cheek.


    Chu Chuyan''s palms were warm, and his fingertips stroked from her cheeks to her forehead, measuring her browbones, her eyes, her nose, and the fact that she was tortured because of her anxiety all night. Dry lips baked by the fire.


    Chu Chuyan touched it very carefully, little by little, as if trying to outline the outline of this face in his mind.


    His fingers rested on her chin, and he rubbed them lightly: "The benefactor must be a beautiful woman."


    Without saying a word, Mo Siyu picked up the white cloth soaked in the medicine from the groove of the stone, and put it on Chu Chuyan''s eyes: "You have a good rest, and when your body recovers completely, I will take you out."


    "Hmm." A warm cloth was placed on the eyes, and the medicine soaked into the eyes. The tingling feeling was much better, and Chu Chuyan fell into a rare silence.


    Mo Siyu tied the white cloth soaked in the medicine to his eyes, and thumped his kneecaps which were like needles.


    Chu Chuyan sat up, touched her knee without saying a word, and rubbed it lightly. His fingers were slender, white and bony, and went all the way down her slender calf.


    Mo Siyu was so tired that he simply lay down on the pile of herbs and closed his eyes.


    Chu Chuyan''s hand landed on her ankle, but he touched Mo Siyu''s bare feet. Those small, exquisite and well-proportioned feet were cold, and the toes were like shells, with round and full arcs.


    Mo Siyu was very thoughtful, she never expected that Chu Chuyan was not only smoked by poisonous smoke, but also hatched eggs of blood gu worms, it would be difficult for his eyes to recover their light.


    It is not easy to gather the medicines for healing, and it is even more difficult to find the medicines.


    Yaoyin is an extremely rare salamander. She has seen this kind of thing in ancient books, but she has never seen a living salamander at all. She only saw a dead and dried salamander in the pharmacy of Doctor Zhang. A fiery red salamander...


    Dead salamanders are so rare, how to find living salamanders?


    When Mo Siyu recovered from his thoughts, he realized that something was wrong. Chu Chuyan actually pushed his cold feet into his belly.


    A steady stream of heat poured out from his hot body, Mo Siyu''s cheeks were slightly red, but he didn''t pull his feet back, he just asked, "Is Xiongtai treating every woman so well?"


    "No." Chu Chuyan sat upright, the white cotton cloth hanging behind his head swayed, and there was a sense of nobility like the breeze and the moon shining on the hills, "Apart from my family, I only treat my benefactor well."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    No wonder he treats Yu Mo so well, he is really a young man who knows how to repay his kindness.

 Chapter 3457

    Mo Siyu recalled the little things that Chu Chuyan had treated her, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. Brother Yan is indeed an upright person. No matter how many wrong things she has done, he seems not to let her go completely. she.


    Even if she disappeared, she could find the forbidden place regardless of her own safety.


    Such a person, whether it is a confidant, a friend, or... is a gentleman who can be entrusted to him for a lifetime and can talk to each other.


    Mo Siyu sat up with his arms propped up, retracted his already warm feet, and stroked the white cotton cloth on Chu Chuyan''s face with his fingertips: "Don''t worry, I will try my best to heal your eyes, if it really can''t be cured, I''ll give you another pair."


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "If you change a pair, you must dig out other people''s eyes, so forget it."


    There was a trace of regret in Chu Chuyan''s words: "If I can take a last look at... her appearance, it doesn''t matter if I''m blind."


    He really wanted to know what brother Yu would look like if he changed into women''s clothes and put his hair in a bun.


    In the past, I only thought that she was as thin as a woman, with good-looking siblings, but I didn''t know what she would look like when she really turned into a woman.


    But even if Brother Yu is really a woman, he is just blind now...


    A blind man has no right to expect anything else.


    Although Chu Chuyan''s eyes were covered by the white cotton cloth, Mo Siyu could feel that his eyes were fixed on his own direction.


    Mo Siyu unconsciously raised his hand and stroked his face, feeling more guilty.


    It seemed that there was a layer of window paper, but no one pierced it.


    Mo Siyu wrote a letter and asked Bai Diao to send it to Mo Chengyue, telling him everything about Chu Chuyan, hoping that he would tell the Chu family that Chu Chuyan was still alive, but his eyes were injured.


    But Mo Chengyue alarmed the high priest because the Mohist army moved too much in the process of searching for Mo Siyu, and was targeted by the high priest and was moving.


    Mo Chengyue was too busy to get away, and the little white sable only recognized Mo Chengyue. This letter was delayed for many days before it was finally delivered to Mo Chengyue.


    During this period of time, Aoki and Zhuang Qingyun had walked from the center of the forbidden area to the exit.


    The two of them walked through the jungle with their guards, playing the Guiyuan song all the way, and after passing through the jungle, they arrived at the exit without hindrance.


    Although there were occasional ferocious beasts along the way, it was not difficult for these guards to kill them. As long as it was not Gu worms and snake arrays, a handful of poisonous powder could make those giants fall down.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s face was cold, and he looked back at the direction of the forbidden area while riding on the elk: "Why didn''t the person who played the melody move at all?"


    The guard had already jumped off the elk''s back, and began to pick up dry branches and start a fire: "Could it be buried in the belly of a snake, too?"


    In this ghost place, the only thing that can leave no bones left is to be buried in the belly of a snake.


    Zhuang Qingyun was filled with melancholy: "This time, not only did I not find Mr. Yu, but even the young master of the Chu family lost his life. After going out, how should I explain to the high priest and the Chu family?"


    Aoki snorted coldly: "Before Young Master Chu came to the forbidden area, the high priest asked him to go back and make it clear to the Chu family that the Chu family would never allow him to enter the forbidden area if he hadn''t prepared himself for all the consequences. You don''t have to explain to the Chu family at all."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at him in surprise: "The Chu family don''t need to explain, what about the high priest? How should the high priest explain?


    But the high priest said that if something happens to Young Master Chu, we are the only ones to ask! "

 Chapter 3458

    However, Aoki just hooked his lips and didn''t answer. He got off the elk''s back silently, walked to the campfire, and roasted his rain-soaked clothes.


    The guards lit several fires. Although the coir raincoats could withstand the rain, the rain was so heavy last night that their coats were all wet.


    Aoki also said that it was not a good place to rest, the ground was full of poisonous herbs, so it was not suitable to rest, so he went through the grass field, walked for a day and a night, and found this place to rest on the spot.


    Seeing Aoki''s appearance, Zhuang Qingyun thought that Aoki was also feeling bad, so he got off the elk silently and sat by the fire.


    Everyone was exhausted, and fell asleep in front of the fire one by one.


    Zhuang Qingyun was preoccupied, irritable and uneasy, and when he felt sleepy, he said to the night watch guard: "You go to bed first, and I will keep watch at night."


    The night watch guards were already exhausted. Hearing Zhuang Qingyun''s words, they held the long knives in their hands and fell asleep leaning against the stone.


    Aoki had already sprinkled a circle of medicinal powder on the surrounding area, and sprinkled another handful of medicinal powder on the fire, and there was a strong medicinal smell in the air, as if the boiling stove had been overturned.


    Aoki raised his eyes and stared at Zhuang Qingyun: "You don''t need to watch the night, these medicines are specially prepared by me, poisonous insects and poisonous things dare not approach, this smell is specially used to deter the poisonous things here."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    He suddenly wanted to curse, since he had such a good thing, why didn''t he take it out when he first stepped into the forbidden area, and lost the lives of several guards in vain.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know what to say, looked at Qingmu''s indifferent face, thinking that after all he hadn''t left the forbidden area, and he had to rely on Qingmu, so he simply shut up.


    He was sitting on the stone, leaning on a big knife with both hands, the big knife was standing on the ground, his forehead was on the back of his hands, his heart was stuffy, and he didn''t move.


    After a while, Aoki, who was sitting on the stone and meditating, opened his eyes and looked around, thinking that Zhuang Qingyun was asleep, so he threw a pill into the fire, and the pill exploded softly in the fire, slightly The sound exploded, and a faint fragrance permeated the air.


    The heavy guard who had been sleeping for a long time was already unconscious, but Zhuang Qingyun was not asleep at all, but he was a sensitive one. He paused for a moment and suddenly held his breath. I just felt that the smell was a bit familiar, but when I smelled it again after a while, the smell was gone.


    His head was heavy, sleepiness and tiredness invaded like a tide.


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his head, only to see that Aoki who was sitting on the stone slab had stood up and was walking along the road with his back facing him holding the flute.


    Zhuang Qingyun wanted to stop him, but found that he had already entered the room, and it was difficult for him to even speak.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and tasted the blood, and his head regained consciousness bit by bit.


    When he regained his strength, Zhuang Qingyun stood up with his arms propped up, and followed Aoki silently. With the help of the moonlight, he saw Aoki standing in the grass from a distance, playing the flute.


    The sound of the flute was melodious and slow, it was the Guiyuan song taught to him by the high priest.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know what Aoki was going to do, why he threw the drug into the fire to stun everyone, let alone what Aoki''s purpose was.


    Just when Zhuang Qingyun was wondering, he saw a few huge creatures running over from the jungle, obviously beasts from this forbidden area.


    It''s just that when those beasts came in front of Aoki, not only were they not aggressive at all, they even surrendered in front of Aoki, sticking out their tongues to touch Aoki''s palm.


    Zhuang Qingyun was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 3459

    No wonder the journey was so smooth. Ever since Chu Chuyan disappeared, no such cruel things have happened again.


    He doesn''t know medicine and poison, and he doesn''t know how capable Aoki is.


    Seeing all this at this time, he realized that he had greatly underestimated Aoki''s strength.


    How low can a person who can be expected and favored by the high priest be so low?


    When he just entered the forbidden area, Aoki didn''t intend to make a move at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun was far away, and he didn''t know what kind of spell Aoki had cast on these beasts, and he didn''t want himself to be discovered by Aoki and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Zhuang Qingyun turned around and returned to the campfire, maintaining the posture when he left, pretending that he was already asleep.


    He heard Aoki''s footsteps when he returned, and also heard the sound of clothes rubbing, and finally fell into silence.


    After waiting for a while, after confirming that there was no movement, Zhuang Qingyun moved a bit, changed his posture, opened his eyes a slit, and saw that Aoki was already meditating cross-legged on the stone, closing his eyes and sleeping.


    When he woke up the next day, Aoki was still walking towards the exit with his guards as usual.


    Zhuang Qingyun followed Aoki and remained silent all day long.


    Aoki sensed his strangeness, and tentatively asked: "Why are you depressed all day long, do you have something on your mind?"


    Zhuang Qingyun sighed: "The closer I get to the exit, the more panic I feel. I''m afraid that the high priest will blame me, and I won''t be able to bear this punishment."


    Aoki lowered his voice: "The High Priest will not kill you, what are you afraid of?"


    The high priest killed people like hemp, how could he not kill people?


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know where Qingmu''s determination and confidence came from: "Why do you say that?"


    "You are the most trusted person around the High Priest. The High Priest ordered someone to beat you at most. It is impossible to kill you because of a dead outsider." Aoki said calmly: "The dead are gone, but the living It can also create value, if you were the high priest, what would you do?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was speechless, and after a little thought, he figured it out: "I am the most trusted person around the high priest, and you are an indispensable person around the high priest.


    The high priest will not do anything to you, son. "


    Aoki looked into the distance with both eyes, and his face was calm, as if he just came to this forbidden place for a walk.


    ¡­


    After leaving the forbidden area and returning to the priest''s mansion, as expected, although Qin Wuyan got angry a lot and ordered the two to be beaten to the point of hemiplegia, he did not kill them directly.


    It''s just that the news of the death of the young master of the Chu family reached the Chu family. After hearing this, Mrs. Chu became ill.


    The head of Patriarch Chu tried his best to make funeral arrangements for Chu Chuyan, but Mrs. Chu refused, "If you want to see people die, you need to see corpses. If my Yan''er doesn''t come back for a day, I will treat him as if he is still alive outside... ...."


    Patriarch Chu had no choice but to give up because he was afraid of irritating Mrs. Chu. He accompanied Kaijie every day and handed over the matter to Chu Chusheng.


    Chu Chusheng was also heartbroken. If he had known that he would end up like this, he shouldn''t have listened to his father''s dissuasion, tied him up and locked him in the bedroom, and sent people to watch him every day. live.


    However, the customs here in Yuecheng have always revered ghosts and gods. In everyone''s heart, people have reincarnation. If there is no funeral, the soul will have no refuge, no return, and no way to be favored by heaven.


    Chu Chusheng had no choice but to hold a simple but grand funeral for Chu Chuyan without telling Mrs. Chu who fell ill in the bedroom...

 Chapter 3460

    There were no bones, so a tomb was made for Chu Chuyan, and Chu Chuyan''s clothes and personal belongings were placed in the coffin, and buried in the Chu family''s cemetery, so that future generations could come to worship together.


    The Chu family lost Chu Chuyan, leaving only Chu Chusheng.


    Both the Lie family and the Hu family also sent people to attend the funeral, especially the Hu family. Mrs. Hu also left Hu Yueqing behind to help the Chu family''s steward take care of the internal affairs.


    Although Hu Yueqing''s temperament is a bit aggressive and arrogant, but the Hu family has experienced so many things, she failed to recruit a son-in-law after she divorced, and the head of the Hu family took a few more concubines, trying to chase after his son, but he still did not give up on his son. Hu Yueqing simply gave up the idea of ??recruiting a son-in-law.


    Rather than having his own son treated as a pawn by the Hu family, he might as well marry off in a fair and honest manner.


    It''s better to be like your mother, relying on others is worse than relying on yourself.


    After all, in this world, even one''s own father can''t be trusted, so which man can be trusted?


    From then on, she followed Mrs. Hu to learn housekeeping skills painstakingly. At such a young age, she has a bit of the demeanor of Mrs. Hu when she was young.


    The Chu family has a big business, Mrs. Chu fell ill, and Chu Chusheng was able to handle the external affairs, but the internal affairs were related to the women''s family members, and the housekeeper couldn''t handle it alone.


    Also, Miss Yuehua, who has been serving Mrs. Chu''s close servant, can''t be transferred here to handle internal affairs, because Mrs. Chu will know about it.


    Mrs. Hu sent Hu Yueqing here suddenly, which can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need of the Chu family.


    At first, Chu Chusheng thought that Hu Yueqing would anger the Chu family because of Yu Mo''s affairs, but he didn''t expect that Hu Yueqing was much more generous than he imagined, "Emotional matters require mutual gratification, and I''m lucky to get it." , no, my fate.


    Although I admire Mr. Yu, since Mr. Yu has a true love, he is unwilling to accept me. I have worked hard and have no regrets.


    Mr. Yu saved me and my mother, I can only be grateful to her now, I hope Mr. Yu can be well.


    She is a good person who will not be trapped by petty love! "


    It was the first time for Chu Chusheng to see such an open-minded woman who was not shy at all. Immediately, he felt admiration, "Miss Hu is so open-minded, which impresses me. I will leave the internal affairs of the Chu family to Miss Hu."


    Hu Yueqing also wanted to practice her hand, so she played cards with the butler overnight, counted the available people in the mansion, went to see the place where the female relatives were received, and asked Chu Chusheng to bring dozens of guards for her to dispatch at will. Calling, generous and thoughtful, he took care of this funeral matter properly.


    The women and elders who came to express their condolences all looked at Hu Yueqing with admiration.


    Everyone wanted to find a strong daughter-in-law who could take care of herself, especially those with worthless prodigal sons wanted a strong daughter-in-law even more, so they showed their affection to Hu Yueqing one after another.


    Only Mrs. Lie was half-dead with anger. She only knew that this girl was arrogant and domineering. Why did she seem to be completely reborn in less than half a year? What has she experienced?


    The Chu family was immersed in deep grief, white cloth was hung on the gate, and even the lanterns in the house were replaced with white, but the two people in the forbidden cave were ignorant.


    Mo Siyu cut and mended the rain-drenched clothes, put them on for Chu Chuyan, let him sit on the rock slab and basked in the sun, and gave him his bamboo flute.


    Every day before going out to look for food and medicinal materials, Mo Siyu would give instructions, while Chu Chuyan sat on the rock, either weaving ropes or playing tunes, waiting for Mo Siyu to come back...

 Chapter 3461

    Mo Siyu also gradually got used to this kind of life. After going out for too long, as long as she heard the sound of the bamboo flute, it meant that Chu Chuyan missed her, and she immediately returned...


    The salamander was not found, but Mo Siyu found that the area close to the sea of ??flowers, the closer it was, the warmer it was. The temperature in this small area was much higher than here. I don''t know if it was in the crater.


    If so, good luck, maybe you will encounter this extremely rare salamander.


    Mo Siyu pulled up the medicinal herbs from the ground, put them into the bamboo basket woven on his back, and was about to walk towards the sea of ??flowers, when he heard the faint sound of the bamboo flute from above his head.


    Mo Siyu paused her steps, raised her eyes and glanced at the sky, seeing that the sun had already set in the west, and it was getting late, she weighed it for a moment, fearing that Chu Chuyan would be hungry, she decided to go back to the cave first.


    Mo Siyu had just returned, before he reached the entrance of the cave, he heard the sharp scream of the little white ermine, which was a kind of fierce resistance against the approaching danger and a cry for help.


    Mo Siyu thought something happened to the little white sable, so he jumped up on the vine, and quickly climbed up the tall and thick branch, and he saw a huge gecko-like monster.


    This monster has a pair of red eyes, but it has scales like snake scales all over its body, and its four claws are firmly attached to the rock wall like suction cups.


    Several white ferrets were surrounding it, screaming and attacking it. The monster was bitten bloody, but it seemed to have no sense of taste.


    The white marten is small, extremely agile and aggressive, and can jump up and down between the bushes, but this monster can only stick tightly to the rock wall, or use its tail to maintain its balance, and dare not act rashly. But the pointed mouth that opened revealed extremely sharp teeth, and the gaps between the teeth were still stained with blood and raw meat...


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes were wrapped with white cloth, although he couldn''t see, his ears were sensitive, and he already felt the danger, but the little white sable was screaming in all directions, and he couldn''t figure out where the danger was and where it came from.


    With a net bag in his hand, a bamboo flute in one hand, and a long sword in the other, he sat motionless on the rock slab, fully alert.


    The monster''s goal was clear, and it approached Chu Chuyan little by little, trying to narrow the gap between itself and its prey.


    Mo Siyu could see clearly, once the thing rushed towards Chu Chuyan, it would be effortless to bite off Chu Chuyan''s neck in one bite. Chu Chuyan had trouble moving and eyes, and he was not used to the life of being blind for the time being. , and in this kind of halfway up the mountain, it is extremely difficult to escape.


    Just when the monster rushed towards Chu Chuyan with all its strength, the vines in Mo Siyu''s hand had already been thrown away. Those soft vines seemed to have eyes, and quickly wrapped around the monster''s open thighs. mouth.


    Mo Siyu stood on the branch of the tree and pulled it hard, the monster''s feet fell to the bottom before it could land on the rock slab.


    But because it was bound by rattan, the speed of the fall was slowed down during the fall. The monster''s long tail was hooked on the tree trunk, and its limbs quickly sucked the tree trunk like suction cups to stabilize its body.


    Mo Siyu jumped onto the rock slab, Chu Chuyan had already put away his long sword and turned around, "The girl is back?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu patted his body up and down: "It''s good that you are not injured, I will help you into the cave first."


    Supported by Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan groped into the cave, and asked, "The mink screamed very loudly just now, did many beasts attack them?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3462

    Mo Siyu stuffed Chu Chuyan into the cave, sealed it with a stone slab, poured some medicinal powder from the bamboo tube and sprinkled it on the cave entrance, took off the bamboo basket behind his back and put it at the cave entrance, "The beast wants to attack It''s not them, it''s you."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Thinking of the danger in this forbidden area, Chu Chuyan immediately panicked: "Girl, then you..."


    "I''ll be fine." Mo Siyu had just pulled out the dagger from his bosom when Chu Chuyan pulled him back.


    He handed his long sword into her hand: "Girl, this is the sword I carry with me, it is extremely sharp, take it for self-defense."


    Mo Siyu smiled, not wanting to disappoint his kindness, so he held his long sword: "Thank you."


    Then he stuffed his dagger into Chu Chuyan''s hand: "Just wait for me in the cave. This dagger is for your self-defense. I sprinkled medicinal powder on the entrance of the cave. Stay away from the entrance and don''t step on it."


    Chu Chuyan took the dagger in her hand and held it in his hand: "Everything is up to the girl, girl don''t get distracted."


    "En." Mo Siyu held the long sword in one hand and the cane in the other, and jumped down from the rock slab.


    hole.


    Chu Chuyan fumbled for the handle of the short knife, and soon realized something was wrong.


    The pattern engraved on the handle of this knife seems somewhat familiar.


    Little by little, his fingertips felt each pattern on the handle of the knife clearly, and gathered a picture in his mind, and found that the pattern on the handle of the knife turned out to be the totem of Moon City.


    He touched the blade with his fingertips again, only to feel that the tentacles were cold and sharp.


    He tried the length of the dagger, and was stunned...


    Mo Siyu had already tied up the monster with rattan, and the monster was firmly attached to the tree trunk due to its huge body, no matter how hard Mo Siyu dragged it, it remained motionless.


    Mo Siyu lost his patience, whistled once, and the little white sable rushed forward, biting the monster, and the man who bit it was bloody and bloody.


    Taking this opportunity, Mo Siyu jumped down from the tree branch, stabbing the weakest neck of the monster with his long sword.


    Blood splattered, the monster''s limbs lost their suction to the tree trunk, and fell down suddenly, pulling Mo Siyu''s whole body down...


    Branches slid past her, jagged leaves sliced ??through her arms like knives.


    Mo Siyu quickly freed his hands and hung himself with rattan, so that he did not continue to fall.


    She tried her best to put the dead monster on a thick tree branch, and after disemboweling it, she said to the white mink that jumped down: "It''s enough for you to have several meals."


    Seeing the little white minks eating with gusto, Mo Siyu turned back to the cave.


    The sun had just set, and there was still some light in the cave. Mo Siyu stood on the rock slab, looked at the people inside, and raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan holding her dagger, her whole body seemed to be out of her body, she was in a daze, and she didn''t seem to hear footsteps even when she walked into the cave.


    Mo Siyu moved the bamboo basket aside, started to light the fire, and put the long sword beside him: "Why are you in a daze, I''m back."


    "You''re back." Chu Chuyan came back to his senses, stood up from the ground, followed the source of the voice, and held Mo Siyu''s arm.


    Seeing that he was a little strange, Mo Siyu asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Chuyan''s hand touched her face, then slid down to her shoulder, and continued down, touching the wound on her arm. Mo Siyu hissed lightly, and was about to escape, but was pulled by Chu Chuyan Clenched his wrist: "Are you injured? Is the injury serious? Did you bleed a lot?"

 Chapter 3463

    Mo Siyu let him grab her, "Fortunately, the skin was cut by a leaf, and there was a little blood. I sprinkle some medicine powder on the wound and it will be fine."


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan tore his clothes into pieces of cloth, and wanted to help her bind the wound, but Mo Siyu held him down: "Don''t waste these things, I want to put your eyes back, here''s what I want It''s not easy to get cotton, I''m fine."


    Chu Chuyan was silent.


    Mo Siyu hung the hare he got on the short knife and roasted it on the fire.


    He poured the medicine powder for himself and sprinkled it on the wound, dipped a cotton cloth in hot water, simply scrubbed his face and hands, and then gently wiped Chu Chuyan''s face and hands.


    Chu Chuyan remained silent as those soft little hands caressed his face and hands.


    Mo Siyu felt that his silence was a bit too much recently, so he asked puzzledly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What kind of beast is that? Is it huge?" Chu Chuyan asked.


    "Yeah." Mo Siyu sat next to him and gnawed on the fruit, "I don''t know exactly what kind of beast it is. I don''t know many poisonous insects, weeds and beasts in this forbidden area, but the eyes of that beast are red, probably It was controlled, so it became more ferocious."


    "Under control?" Chu Chuyan murmured in a low voice.


    "That''s right, give these ferocious beasts some pills. There are so many people in Moon City who can control beasts. You only need to take a little blood and smell them, and they will be able to find them..." Mo Siyu paused, and looked sideways at Chu Chuyan: "If this beast is not coming for me, it is coming for you."


    Chu Chuyan clenched the long sword in his hand, "It''s probably aimed at me..."


    Mo Siyu cut off the roasted rabbit leg and handed it to him: "Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you and nothing will happen to you."


    But she couldn''t take him all the way to find the salamander, so what should she do?


    Mo Siyu thought about it, "How about I teach you how to play a piece of music."


    Chu Chuyan pursed her thin lips: "What song?"


    "Guiyuan Song." Mo Siyu twirled the bamboo flute and put it to his lips: "Expulsion, guidance, two parts, if you can master them well, I will teach you how to control them."


    As night falls, the faint sound of the bamboo flute is sometimes sharp and high-pitched, sometimes low and soothing, echoing throughout the forest.


    Chu Chuyan was already proficient in rhythm, but after listening to Mo Siyu play it a few times, he silently memorized the tune in his heart.


    Mo Siyu sat in front of the cave entrance, and Chu Chuyan sat behind her.


    Mo Siyu was immersed in the music, and where she couldn''t see, Chu Chuyan''s eyes were always fixed on the direction of the back of her head.


    Although the young man is blind, his ears and sense of touch are much more sensitive than before. He stretched out his hand to the person in front of him, wanting to hold him in his arms...


    But the white cloth on his eyes reminded him that he is just a useless blind man now, he can''t even protect himself, he will only hurt her.


    In the end, the hand that had been stretched out for a long time was retracted again.


    After Mo Siyu finished playing, he turned around and smiled at Chu Chuyan: "Do you remember?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded.


    Mo Siyu handed the bamboo flute to him: "Then play it for me."


    Holding the bamboo flute, Chu Chuyan sank into his dantian, and the melodious and high-pitched sound of the bamboo flute echoed in the quiet night.


    What they didn''t know was that by the edge of the jungle gully, groups of elk seemed to have sensed something, and quickly moved towards the outside of the jungle.


    And the huge Scarlet Blood Lotus Snake King under the ravine came out of the wet hole, raised its huge head high, slid slowly up the ravine, and soon climbed onto the grass...

 Chapter 3464

    Wherever it passed, the grass seemed to have been swept away, and the low-level Gu worms inside had nowhere to hide, and they were crushed into a pool of pus by the heavy snake body before they had time to dodge...


    The Scarlet Blood Lotus Snake King shuttled through the grass, and the birds and beasts dodged one after another, as if he was the king of the forbidden area.


    It slid along the sound of the bamboo flute, looking for the person who played it, but before the person found it, the sound of the bamboo flute stopped abruptly.


    The night was as dark as ink, and the mountains and forests of Nuo Da returned to calm for a moment, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    The night wind blew past, only the rustling in the grass and the whimpering like wind in the woods could be heard.


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan who was coughing up blood, and patted him on the back, "Okay, okay, I want to learn this tonight, don''t waste too much energy, I will stay in the cave tomorrow, watch See if there are any other beasts approaching here..."


    Mo Siyu blocked the entrance of the cave with a large stone: "Go to bed early, don''t worry."


    She sprinkled a bamboo tube full of medicinal powder around the hole.


    These medicinal powders were all prepared by her after a lot of hard work, and now that they are spilled like this, it still hurts to some extent.


    But when I thought that there were so many natural poisons and medicines in this place, I didn''t feel distressed anymore.


    The big deal is to get it back and reconfigure it.


    Chu Chuyan heard her footsteps back and forth, and asked, "Are you done?"


    "Okay." Mo Siyu patted the little white sable''s head, "Go to the entrance of the cave to watch, and if there is anything in the middle of the night, please let me know."


    The little white mink obediently squatted on the stone at the entrance of the cave, listening to the movement with its ears up.


    Chu Chuyan patted the place beside him: "Come here and sleep, there are more herbs here, so it''s more comfortable to lie down."


    Mo Siyu had always believed in Chu Chuyan''s character, so he didn''t think too much about it, so he lay down on the bed as he said.


    The fire light in the cave gradually weakened, and when the breathing of the people around him became even, Chu Chuyan quietly leaned over, got close to Mo Siyu, raised his hand and landed on her shoulder lying on her side... ...


    Only after Chu Chuyan came, Mo Siyu''s sleep became very good, and she could fall asleep when she lay down, as if she was so at ease, so that Chu Chuyan was so close to her, she didn''t know it.


    Chu Chuyan groped down her arm, held her hand, rubbed her fingertips with his fingertips, clasped his five fingers through her fingers, and held her in his arms... ..


    The next day, Mo Siyu was woken up by a sharp cry.


    Mo Siyu suddenly sat up from the ground, and saw Chu Chuyan walking towards the entrance of the cave with a bamboo flute in one hand and a long sword in the other.


    Mo Siyu looked at the long snake that came into the hole, ran over quickly, stopped Chu Chuyan behind him, and didn''t care too much, took out the whistle hanging around his neck, put it in his mouth, and forcefully Play it.


    The other hand grabbed the long sword in Chu Chuyan''s hand, and was about to cut towards the long snake when he saw the stone blocking the entrance of the cave fall down with a bang.


    Various small snakes crawled densely on the rock slab at the entrance of the cave.


    Mo Siyu only felt her scalp go numb: what''s going on, the Guiyuan song was obviously played for so long last night, why did all these snakes gather at the entrance of her cave overnight?


    Is she surrounded by snakes?


    The ermine had devoured several brightly colored venomous snakes that had crawled in.


    The remaining little snakes were all piled up on the rock slab, and they had no intention of occupying the entrance of the cave. Mo Siyu''s Guiyuan song became louder and louder. Driven by the music, those little snakes turned away one by one and disappeared soon In front of the cave...

 Chapter 3465

    Mo Siyu just felt baffled, these snakes all piled up at the entrance of the cave overnight, but she didn''t feel the slightest attack.


    After playing the tune, the snakes left, as if what they had just seen was just an illusion.


    Mo Siyu stood on the rock slab, holding on to the trunk, and looked down for a long time, but saw that the lush grass underneath was crushed by something, and there was a long trace winding out.


    Mo Siyu wondered: How could there be such traces in the grass half as tall as a person? It seems that there is a stone rolling through these grasses at will, leaving a long and winding path.


    Mo Siyu was puzzled, could it be that there is a more terrifying behemoth that she has never seen before?


    Even she can''t deal with such a big beast. If this thing finds the hole and hurts brother Yan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But the salamander must be found. The longer Brother Yan''s eyes are left open, the less likely he will be able to see again. If it takes a while, he may have to change his eyes.


    Brother Yan''s eyes are so beautiful, who in this world can match his eyes?


    Mo Siyu is in a dilemma.


    She only cared about the situation at the bottom of the mountain, but ignored Chu Chuyan''s reaction behind her.


    The young man stood at the entrance of the cave, holding the bamboo flute, and firmly grasping the rock wall with his five fingers, trying to brace himself to prevent himself from being impulsive.


    Chu Chuyan only felt that his heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of his chest, and the wound on his chest started to hurt again.


    His hands and feet were cold and numb, and his mind was empty.


    He was all too familiar with this whistle.


    Mother really has sharp eyes, Brother Yu is really a woman.


    If at the beginning, when he heard her voice and touched her hands and feet, he only felt that she and Brother Yu had known each other, there was such a sense of familiarity.


    Later, when his eyes hurt so badly that he couldn''t bear it, he vaguely heard her calling him brother. After waking up, he thought it was his own illusion, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He also touched her dagger, and later took her dagger.


    He knew very well what that dagger looked like. The high priest''s things were always exquisite, and the gifts as gifts were even more precious.


    The handle of the knife is carved with the totem of Moon City, and the blade feels cold to the touch.


    If all of this was just a coincidence, he still wasn''t sure and definitely thought that the person around him was Brother Yan, then the bone whistle just now was the final proof.


    There are very few people in this world who play bone whistle, and how many people can comprehend Guiyuan music, and understand his preferences so well, who else can it be except Brother Yu?


    Unfortunately, he is now blind.


    He is a useless blind man!


    If Brother Yu hadn''t arrived in time, he might have been buried in the belly of a snake, and he was saved by Brother Yu again.


    Could it be that these life-saving graces are not worth the meager love between men and women?


    Chu Chuyan had never hoped that his eyes would get better immediately, he wanted to see Mo Siyu''s true colors clearly.


    Although he didn''t know why Mo Siyu disguised himself as a man to deceive himself, he also knew that it was much more convenient for a man than a woman to walk in the rivers and lakes.


    If Brother Yu was a pretty girl, once someone was staring at her, it would be very difficult to get rid of.


    It''s better to directly give yourself the identity of a man, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Chu Chuyan has always been a measured person. Once the identity of the other party is confirmed, he will not continue to make unnecessary temptations.

 Chapter 3466

    Seeing that the people on the rock slab remained silent for a while, Chu Chuyan said, "Girl, aren''t you coming in? What happened just now?"


    Mo Siyu turned around and saw the person standing at the entrance of the cave, "Some small things went in the wrong direction and piled up to the entrance of the cave, and I drove them away just now."


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Are you injured?"


    "No." Mo Siyu raised the rattan in his hand, pointed at the fruit on the tree and waved his hand, the red fruit seemed to have eyes, and flew towards Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand, held the fruit firmly in his hand, raised his hand and handed it to Chu Chuyan: "I''ll eat it for you."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t answer, but grabbed her wrist with his backhand, pulled her into the cave, and touched her arm up with his palm: "Didn''t your arm be scratched by a leaf yesterday, does it still hurt?"


    He touched the wound that already had scabs.


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about it: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it will be fine in a few days, I will add some plaster and apply it, and there will be no scars, brother, don''t worry."


    "Don''t call me Brother Yan." Chu Chuyan paused: "Girl, please call me Brother Yan from now on."


    Mo Siyu: "Ah..."


    She moved a little closer, stared at Chu Chuyan''s blindfolded eyes, raised her hand and waved in front of his eyes, convinced that he was completely blind and couldn''t see any light, and only then was she convinced that he didn''t recognize herself.


    Mo Siyu scratched his hair in embarrassment: "I call you that, hehe..."


    "If the girl doesn''t want to, you can call me by my name directly, just call me Chuyan." There was a bit of bleakness in Chu Chuyan''s voice: "I really can''t bear the responsibility of being an elder brother."


    Chu Chuyan hurriedly said: "I think it''s good to be called Chuyan and brother Yan. You are older than me, so naturally you should be my elder brother.


    Judging by your appearance, you must be over eighteen. I am sixteen this year, two years younger than you. "


    Chu Chuyan was a little confused: "The girl is already sixteen this year?"


    Brother Yu looked so slender, no matter how he looked at it, he was only fourteen years old. He thought Yu Mo was fifteen years old at most, but he didn''t expect that Brother Yu had already passed his age, and he was sixteen years old this year.


    "That''s right." Mo Siyu said: "Time flies so fast, I still remember what happened that day when I was with Ji."


    She was worried about Chu Chuyan''s safety, and she was afraid that there would be fierce beasts coming, so she didn''t plan to go out. She just sat on the ground cross-legged and began to weave ropes, and then used a dagger to cut one end of the branch as sharp as a blade... .


    Chu Chuyan sat down beside her, groped for a pack of roasted chestnuts, peeled them out one by one, and handed them to her lips.


    Mo Siyu was busy with both hands. When he saw Chu Chuyan handing over the chestnuts, he opened his mouth, rolled his tongue from his fingertips, and ate the chestnuts. "Thank you."


    "No...you''re welcome." Chu Chuyan felt as if his fingertips were scalded by fire, and the slight soft, wet numbness spread all the way to his heart. He withdrew his hand and clenched it tightly. His fists and fingertips seemed out of his control.


    Mo Siyu lowered his head and was concentrating on peeling the branches. Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, he urged: "Yes, it''s delicious. Peel a few more for me to eat."


    Chu Chuyan pursed his lips, fumbled for a few grains and began to peel them off, and asked as if diverting attention: "What happened on the day when the girl and Ji are still fresh in the girl''s memory?"


    Recalling the past, the corners of Mo Siyu''s lips curled up unconsciously, and there was a little more thought in his low voice: "On the day Jiji, I was punished by my mother, locked up in the ancestral hall, made to kneel After thinking about it, you are not allowed to eat."

 Chapter 3467

    Chu Chuyan thought it was a beautiful thing, after all, her tone was light and gentle without any sadness, but she didn''t expect it to be such a thing: "Why did your mother punish you?"


    Mo Siyu laughed again, with a hint of guilt and warmth in his voice: "Because I got into trouble."


    After a pause, before Chu Chuyan could ask, he continued: "I was impulsive and hurt someone, and what should have been my reasoning turned out to be unreasonable.


    Not only could he not seek justice, but he was bitten back.


    In the past, when my mother punished me, I was still a little unconvinced. In my heart, I just felt that it was good to be happy with the enmity, regardless of the so much right and wrong.


    Now after so many things, I realize how stupid I must have been.


    There are thousands of methods in this world, and the only method that cannot be used is to involve oneself in the vortex.


    From a victim to a pure perpetrator, not only will you not be sympathetic, but it will also bring harm to truly kind people.


    When my mother punished me at that time, I thought she was just thinking about face and trying to calm things down, but I didn''t know that she was actually asking me to reflect on the harm my behavior had brought to myself.


    Until now, I didn''t know my mother''s good intentions. "


    Mother never cared about her own face and reputation, but about her future. In her life, she lived too arrogantly and smoothly, and relying on her skill and cleverness, she did evil in Jincheng and showed off her might.


    Anyway, even if mother and father-in-law wanted to punish him, and foster father Chi Yebai would cover him up, no matter how bad it was, he could go far away from Jincheng and stay with his uncle and aunt for a while. Everything has calmed down.


    She never thought deeply about what she had done.


    Now that I think about it, how could Mother and Aunt Bao''er, as well as Xiang Yi who is so careful, fail to find out her plan to run away from home?


    Otherwise, why did Xiang Yi give her all his pocket money the night before she left?


    Why did the mother tell her about the inn and hidden piles under the name of Lingyunmen and foster father?


    They just indulged her decision and kept the risk within a controllable range.


    Whenever she made a decision, she would not listen to other people''s persuasion.


    With her personality, if she doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, if she doesn''t come out to sharpen and feel it, she won''t understand the trivial and difficult things in life.


    Thanks to her relatives for their tolerance, she was able to re-examine her willful behavior from the perspective of a bystander.


    During the time when she just fell into the cave and there was no Chu Chuyan, there was no one beside Diao Er beside her. She occasionally woke up from her sleep and opened her eyes to look at the dark night outside. I settled down and thought about something.


    Thinking about the present, thinking about the past, thinking about relatives, thinking about brother Yan, thinking about the little things that happened in the past year, thinking about those organs that have been exhausted, thinking about those things that have been done as a last resort.


    She finally learned to think from the perspective of others. All living beings are ants. She thinks it is a stupid thing for people to act recklessly in their whole life.


    She was born noble, possessed everything uniquely endowed by nature, but lived so selfishly and insignificantly.


    Thinking of gaining the respect of outsiders, one should always be like a father-in-law and mother-in-law, with responsibilities on their shoulders, the people in their hearts, and the world in their hearts.


    Chu Chuyan listened carefully, "The girl''s mother must be a wise man."


    When Mo Siyu heard someone praise her mother, the corners of her lips twitched higher and higher: "Of course, I inherited my mother''s IQ and appearance."

 Chapter 3468

    Chu Chuyan smiled slightly: "Is the girl so similar to your mother?"


    Mo Siyu was extremely arrogant: "Anyone who has met my mother will think that I look almost exactly like my mother when she was young."


    Chu Chuyan''s voice was warm, like a spring breeze: "The girl''s mother must be as beautiful as a flower."


    Mo Siyu followed Chu Chuyan''s words and replied: "Of course, the beauty of the country is not an exaggeration."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Chu Chuyan''s face: "The girl''s appearance is also beautiful."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Fortunately, this guy is blind and can''t see her flushed face at the moment.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out, this guy is obviously not good at communicating with women, and he is usually serious and desolate, when did he say such nice things?


    There was a sudden silence in the cave.


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t see her reaction, so he murmured in a low voice, "It''s a pity that I became blind. If I wasn''t blind, I would also like to see what the girl looks like."


    Mo Siyu coughed softly, "Who is the most beautiful woman that Brother Yan has seen?"


    "Yes..." The appearance of Chu Sisi flashed in Chu Chuyan''s mind, and in an instant, guilt welled up in his heart again: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The two had their own thoughts, and the cave fell into silence again.


    After a while, Mo Siyu touched his brow bone with his fingertips: "You will see, your eyes will definitely recover."


    Chu Chuyan held her hand.


    Mo Siyu looked outside the cave: "This place is a unique storehouse of medicinal materials. Although there are many poisons, there are more medicines. It is not difficult to find those rare things.


    As long as I find the salamander, I can cure your eyes. "


    Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment: "Salamander?"


    "Um."


    "Isn''t this thing living near the crater where the temperature is very high?" Chu Chuyan wondered: "There is also here?"


    "There is a place near here, where the temperature is relatively high." Mo Siyu said, "After it rains that day, go and have a look around. If you are lucky, you will be able to find it."


    "Wherever the treasures of heaven, material and earth appear, there must be natural guardians, which are not so easy to get." Chu Chuyan whispered: "If it is too dangerous, forget it."


    "I''m a healer, so I have my own measure. You don''t have to worry too much about me." Mo Siyu changed the medicine for his eyes, walked out of the cave, and sat on the rock slab to look down.


    The weather is getting hotter day by day, and Mo Siyu can occasionally see the smoke that occasionally rises from the hilltop in the distance.


    Even from such a distance, I feel scorching hot, and I hope I don''t melt people when I''m so close.


    Mo Siyu wanted to go there, but he didn''t dare to leave Chu Chuyan here alone, he was hesitating and didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Chuyan stood behind her: "Girl, can you take me down to have a look?"


    Mo Siyu: "Take you down?"


    "The wounds on my body have healed under the meticulous treatment of the girl, and I can only walk around in this square inch after staying in this cave all day long.


    I remember that there is a jungle below, with many elk in it, that area is specially protected by the high priest, and it is relatively safe.


    Although I am blind, my ears are fairly sensitive, and I probably won''t cause trouble for girls in the jungle. "


    He has to adapt to the life without light as soon as possible. If he stays in this hole all the time, he will only become a burden and a burden to the other party.


    Now that Zhuang Qingyun and Qingmu have left the forbidden area, the Chu family must have heard the news of his death, and they don''t know what kind of chaos will become...

 Chapter 3469

    After thinking about it for a long time, Mo Siyu agreed to Chu Chuyan''s request. It is not an option to stay in this cave all day. She is quite familiar with this forbidden area now, and it is also a good idea to find a safe place to settle in Chu Chuyan. OK.


    Mo Siyu took Chu Chuyan to the jungle, set up a tent in the jungle, sprinkled medicine powder around, lit a fire, and the white mink jumped up and down on the branches.


    Mo Siyu looked around, "It''s strange, isn''t there often elk in this area? How can it be so quiet?"


    Not to mention the elk, even the feathers of birds and animals can''t be found.


    Chu Chuyan pricked up his ears and listened for a while: "There should be insects singing at night here, why are there no insects singing?"


    Mo Siyu thought of the winding traces in the grass he saw on the rock slab, and asked worriedly, "Is it because there are more terrifying beasts nearby?"


    When Chu Chuyan fell, he couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t know that the bottom of the gully was the nest of the Red Blood Lotus Snake King. He said, "I heard that this place was originally specially protected by the high priest. There are many artificially planted herbs and trees in this jungle, so elk and weak animals can survive here, which is relatively safe.


    Those who came in with me, since they dared to rest in this jungle, it means that this place is safe. After leaving this area, there is no better place to camp than here. "


    Mo Siyu has always been right, people are so fragile, even if there are fierce beasts, it is better to kill one by one, it is better than living in a snake den, if one is bitten, if it is too late to heal, the person will die, it is even more difficult to guard against, and It''s better to be here.


    The two lived in the jungle.


    During the day, Mo Siyu was looking for herbs nearby, and Chu Chuyan went with him. If Mo Siyu went far, he placed Chu Chuyan in the jungle.


    All the medicinal materials for Chu Chuyan''s eyes to heal the eyes are fully prepared, the only thing missing is the medicine.


    At night, Mo Siyu leaned on Chu Chuyan''s back: "It''s raining tonight, and tomorrow morning, I''m going to the other side of the mountain to look for salamanders. Can you stay here alone?"


    Chu Chuyan was worried: "I''m worried about you."


    "I won''t let anything happen to me." Mo Siyu yawned: "If you can find it, look for it, if you can''t find me, then forget it, your health is almost recovered, at worst, let''s walk out of this place together. "


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Then tomorrow, go early and return early."


    Mo Siyu leaned on his shoulder, breathing gradually evenly.


    Chu Chuyan moved her into his arms and let her pillow on his lap to sleep more comfortably.


    Outside the small wooden shed, there was the patter of rain, and the raindrops fell on the leaves, making a pleasant sound.


    Chu Chuyan caressed the cheek of the person in his arms with his fingertips, and slowly leaned over, his thin lips were printed on her forehead, Mo Siyu fell asleep unconsciously.


    On the second day, the rain had stopped, the sun had risen, the mist in the jungle had cleared, and the air was filled with the smell of green grass.


    Mo Siyu sprinkled the powder around the small wooden shed, and asked two white minks to guard Chu Chuyan''s side.


    He brought the rest of the white ferret and planned to leave.


    Chu Chuyan stood at the door of the simple wooden shed, waved to Mo Siyu, and said, "Go early and come back early."


    Mo Siyu carried a bow and arrow, held a short knife and dagger, and hung bamboo tubes all over his body, "If you encounter a snake formation, play the Guiyuan song I taught you.


    If you miss me, play the sauvignon blanc for me, and I will rush back when I hear your bamboo flute. "

 Chapter 3470

    Chu Chuyan nodded, a blush appeared on his handsome fair face.


    With a bow and arrow on his back, Mo Siyu rushed all the way to the hot, smoking and fire-breathing direction.


    Chu Chuyan sat on the stone bench, and the surroundings became quiet. He suddenly realized that just after she left, he wanted to play a tune for her, hoping that she would return to him.


    I don''t know how long he sat there, but he recalled every bit of the time the two got along, looking for the flaws and warmth of the past from those little details.


    Ethos, carrying killing intent.


    Chu Chuyan''s ears moved, and he clenched the long sword in his hand.


    The white ferret screamed in horror.


    Chu Chuyan stood up and rushed towards his face with a burst of strength.


    Chu Chuyan dodged lightly, pricked up his ears, drew his long sword out of its sheath, and scraped across the beast''s fangs.


    There was the whistling wind in his ears, and Chu Chuyan tried his best to distinguish the heavy breathing of the fierce beast.


    He measured the distance between the ferocious beast and himself in his mind. The nimble shuttler in the jungle suddenly soared into the air, swooped down holding the long sword, and the long sword pierced the neck and throat of the ferocious beast... ....


    In the distance, the faint sound of bone whistle came.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Following the direction of the wind, Chu Chuyan listened attentively. In the distant gully, there seemed to be something surging underneath, and the ground under his feet seemed to be shaking.


    Chu Chuyan took a step back before he could stand firm: "What happened?"


    He was covered with a white cloth in front of his eyes, so he didn''t see the bucket-thick snake body gushing out of the gully, its long tail slamming heavily on the ground, and a large area of ??the surrounding forest fell down as if it had been felled.


    The place where the Red Blood Lotus Snake King passed was a mess.


    It glanced in the direction of Conglin Chuchuyan, and quickly went to the place where the bone whistle sounded...


    Mo Siyu''s wooden shoe soles have turned into coke, surrounded by black rock and soil, with sparks flickering on them, washed by the rain, and smoky.


    After finally finding a blood-red salamander and chasing it all the way, the thing jumped into the mouth of the volcano.


    Mo Siyu wanted to reach in and grab it, but not only was her finger bitten, but her skin was also burned, and a long series of fire bubbles formed on her fingers and arms. The pain caused her to doubt her life.


    Mo Siyu waited at the entrance of the cave for a long time, but he didn''t see this thing coming out. After much deliberation, he could only resort to the last move.


    Since Guiyuan Qu can command all things, it should be possible to summon this salamander.


    She put the bone whistle to her lips, took out a long bamboo tube, placed it at the entrance of the cave, and blew the bone whistle.


    The melodious tune was unbelievably seductive, and after a while, the salamander poked out its fiery red pointed head from the entrance of the cave.


    Mo Siyu''s eyes lit up, and the melody became louder and louder, covering up the rustling sounds all around.


    Slowly, the salamander probed its head and was about to drill into the bamboo tube, but from another hole, a little guy with red flames burst out. It looked a bit like a lion cub, but it was only half the size of a palm. Big, got into the bamboo tube before the salamander.


    Then, smoke came out of her long bamboo tube specially used to catch salamanders, and the bamboo tube was burned.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    What the hell is this fiery red thing that was delivered to the door?


    Did you come here to trick her?


    She had never seen it.


    Seeing that the bamboo tube was already on fire, the Salamander turned around and planned to re-enter the hole. Mo Siyu''s eyes were quick, and regardless of the danger, he grabbed the Salamander''s head, took out another bamboo tube, and stuffed the Salamander in.. ....

 Chapter 3471

    After catching the salamander, Mo Siyu was ready to leave contentedly, but saw the little thing that had burned the bamboo tube running towards him quickly.


    Mo Siyu looked at the burning flames on this thing, didn''t dare to touch it, and took several steps back.


    But this little thing just didn''t want to leave, and kept chasing after her footsteps.


    Anyway, it can be regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth, Mo Siyu pushed it away with the short knife in his hand, intending to keep it here.


    But before it arrived, the flame on the little thing went out little by little, and a scorched red shell fell off its body, revealing a soft red body.


    Mo Siyu was amazed to see it, and reached out to grab it. After the hard red shell fell off, the little thing was not hot at all, but the tentacles were warm, soft and very comfortable to touch.


    This thing can also be taken back and used as a pet in the future.


    Thinking so, Mo Siyu also put it into the bamboo tube and tied it to the soft rattan around his waist, intending to bring it back to the cave together.


    It wasn''t until she felt the pain in the soles of her feet that she realized that the simple wooden shoes under her feet had all been scorched.


    She quickly stood up and planned to walk down the mountain.


    But when she turned around, she was terrified.


    At the foot of the entire mountain, there are densely packed snake formations and all kinds of living creatures that have never been seen hiding in the jungle.


    Due to the scorching heat of the volcano, none of these animals climbed up, but all of them gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    Mo Siyu was a little confused: Is this the real power of Guiyuan Qu?


    It really can command all things.


    Since you can get them to come, you can also disperse them.


    Mo Siyu put the bone whistle in his mouth, sank into his dantian, and started playing again.


    Sure enough, the densely packed snake formations and all kinds of animals piled up underneath ran back the same way they came in all directions...


    Mo Siyu went down the volcano step by step, and when she reached the foot of the mountain, there were not many animals left below.


    After running so many times, he still couldn''t find the salamander. When he came out today, he not only caught the salamander, but also caught an unknown little thing. Mo Siyu was very happy.


    Thinking that Brother Yan''s eyes could be healed, Mo Siyu suppressed the excitement in his heart, and quickly ran towards the jungle.


    A giant beast stood in front of her, and every step the giant beast took would cause the surrounding ground to vibrate.


    Mo Siyu looked at the fading animals around him, not knowing why: Is this thing not controlled by the bone whistle?


    She carefully looked at the appearance of this giant beast, and she saw that it was a Gu that grew rapidly by devouring its companions. This thing had red eyes, had been fed with potions to promote growth, and had been artificially raised. It should obey its master''s orders.


    The owner of this thing, could it be...


    Mo Siyu grabbed the bow and arrow on his back and shot at the giant beast, but the fur of that thing was too thick and hard. Mo Siyu shot the bow and arrow at the giant beast with a sharpened bow and arrow, as if it was tickling. A little bit harmful.


    Mo Siyu pondered for a moment, then hoisted himself high with rattan, drew a bow and set an arrow, aimed at the softest eyes of the giant beast, and let go of his hand when the giant beast rushed to him...


    The sharpened branches were like sharp swords, piercing the giant beast''s eyes.


    The severe pain caused the giant beast to go berserk, and it went on a rampage in the woods. The waist-thick trunk was broken by the giant beast''s long tail. Mo Siyu hung from the branch and fell heavily to the ground.


    The blind giant beast is more ferocious and flexible than before, maybe it has recognized the smell of Mo Siyu, and it is chasing Mo Siyu with all its strength...

 Chapter 3472

    Mo Siyu rushed to the tree, the tree was broken, she ran forward quickly, the giant beast ran faster than her, even if there were mountains of knives and flames ahead, the giant beast seemed crazy, without any fear.


    Mo Siyu was chased like a headless fly, and she looked at the medicinal powder scattered on the ground and in the air, which seemed useless to the giant beast behind her.


    "Are you going to die here today?" This thought just flashed through her mind, and she tripped over a dead vine on the ground and rolled several times on the ground.


    The giant beast''s feet were like iron palms, and it stomped and kicked Mo Siyu randomly. Mo Siyu rolled around on the ground like fish on a chopping board.


    Accidentally, she was kicked out by the giant beast''s front hooves, and her body hit the tree trunk so hard that her bones were about to be broken in two.


    The bamboo tube tied around the waist rolled out, Mo Siyu grabbed the ground with both hands, crawled forward with all his strength, grabbed the two rolled out bamboo tubes, and hugged her tightly.


    She heard the sound of the bamboo flute.


    Brother Yan is missing her, and wants her to go back soon.


    pity......


    She turned her head and looked at the giant beast running towards her with its bloody mouth wide open. She was exhausted.


    People are too vulnerable in the face of absolute strength.


    Mo Siyu drew out his dagger in despair, and waited for the giant beast to approach before planning to make the final blow.


    But the sharp fangs just came to her, and before Mo Siyu had time to make a move, the giant beast''s body was rolled up and fell out violently.


    The giant beast hit the ground like a hill, and the ground shook.


    Mo Siyu looked up, and saw a long, red-flaming python that seemed to have no end in sight at a glance, and it didn''t know when it had quietly come to him.


    That giant beast suddenly became worthless in front of such a thick giant python.


    The giant python''s long red tail curled around the giant beast, and it strangled the giant beast into a mass of soft flesh, its internal organs were shattered, and its bones were shattered...


    Mo Siyu watched this scene in shock.


    She got up from the ground in a panic, stared at the giant python''s huge flat head, and saw a familiar look in those red eyes.


    "Long?" Mo Siyu called out tentatively.


    The giant python''s raised head tilted forward and lowered its head.


    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand tremblingly, touched the unique tattoo on its forehead, and wondered, "How did you become so big?"


    In just a few months, the little red blood lotus snake king she raised has turned into a big snake king, and has become the owner of the forbidden area.


    When she released the Little Snake King, it wasn''t too big, but the Scarlet Blood Lotus Snake was born short and not easy to grow up, and now it suddenly became so huge, not only because of the side effects of those pills back then, but also because of the blood that swallowed it. The same kind has become so huge...


    In this place, food is scarce, competition is fierce, and herbs that grow and restrain each other are planted on all sides. The geographical location is unique, and it is a natural place for raising Gu. There are more and more mutant species inside, and they are becoming more and more terrifying...


    If things go on like this, one day, this place will become out of control.


    The giant python wanted to rub against her palm like it did when she was a child, but just when its head stretched forward a little, it knocked Mo Siyu to the ground.


    Mo Siyu fell heavily again, the bones in her body were so painful that they were about to fall apart, she waved her hand: "Long Chang, you are no longer what you were when you were young, your master, my bones can''t stand it anymore." If you fall like this, you should stay away from me and don''t touch me."

 Chapter 3473

    Seeing Mo Siyu''s pitiful and embarrassed appearance, the giant python raised its head again.


    Mo Siyu struggled to get up from the ground, and took a look at the bamboo tube containing the salamander and another animal that looked like a little lion. Seeing that the things were still there, he tied them around his waist again, and walked towards the jungle step by step ¡­


    The giant python followed behind her, sliding slowly.


    Mo Siyu whistled a few times, and after a while, the little white sable dragged the pheasant and jumped forward with difficulty.


    Mo Siyu grabbed the pheasant, twisted it in his hands, and limped towards Chu Chuyan.


    I don''t know how long I walked, the sound of the bamboo flute became more and more melodious.


    Leaning against the tree trunk, Mo Siyu saw the beheaded beast and the small wooden shed knocked down by the beast from a distance, staring at the elegant and slender figure sitting on the stone bench, he smiled silently.


    As if hearing the cheerful call of the little white sable, the sound of the bamboo flute stopped.


    Chu Chuyan pricked up his ears, listened to the sound of footsteps and breathing, smiled, and walked towards Mo Siyu: "Girl, are you finally back?"


    "En." Seeing that he was intact, Mo Siyu breathed a sigh of relief: "What happened?"


    "The fierce beast invaded, and I have already beheaded it. It''s all right." Although Chu Chuyan couldn''t see it, he could hear her weakness: "Miss is injured?"


    "It''s okay." Mo Siyu smiled, and took out the bamboo tube on his waist and handed it to him: "I found the salamander, let''s go back to the cave, your eyes will soon be able to see it."


    Holding the bamboo tube, Chu Chuyan got closer, and the strong smell of blood on her body spread in her nostrils.


    Chu Chuyan grabbed her hand, "Are you injured?"


    Mo Siyu hissed softly, and Chu Chuyan grabbed the blood blisters on her arms and fingers that had been scalded by the charcoal, and she grinned in pain: "Take it easy, you caught my wound."


    Chu Chuyan quickly let go of her, and went to touch her elsewhere: "What''s going on, how did you make it, and is there any injury?"


    Mo Siyu pressed his hand: "I''m fine, let''s go back to the cave, there is medicine there."


    Chu Chuyan supported her and nodded repeatedly.


    Mo Siyu turned around, took out the bone whistle and put it in his mouth, and played it to the Red Blood Lotus Snake King.


    Chang Chang looked at the two of them, shook his head, dragged Chang Chang''s body, and quickly left the jungle and slid into the ravine.


    Chu Chuyan heard the rustling sound and asked, "Have you encountered the snake array again?"


    "No." Mo Siyu pulled out the cane that was pressed under the small wooden shed: "I met a red blood lotus snake king. It was huge and saved my life."


    "Can it save you?"


    "To be precise, I can control it." Mo Siyu tied the cane to Chu Chuyan''s body, and asked Chu Chuyan to twist the things he needed to bring, "I will take you back to the cave."


    When Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan returned to the cave together, Mo Siyu felt that the last bit of strength in his body was exhausted.


    She lay exhausted on the soft pile of herbs, and said weakly: "I''ll rest for a while, and I''ll get you roasted pheasant later."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she had closed her eyes and fell into a coma.


    Listening to her shallow breathing, Chu Chuyan fumbled to put the animal skin on her body.


    His fingertips caressed down her hair, she was such a clean person, her body was stained with mud, the clothes on her arms were already tattered, and her long arms were covered with hot blood blisters.


    There were still several wounds on her body, Chu Chuyan touched her feet all the way, and found that the animal skin wrapped on her feet had burned several holes, and the shoes had long since disappeared.


    And the soles of the feet are full of bumps and bumps of different sizes...

 Chapter 3474

    Chu Chuyan couldn''t imagine what she had gone through, so he untied the bamboo tube tied around her body and the tied rattan to make her sleep more comfortably.


    If he wasn''t blind, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much for her.


    Chu Chuyan has never regretted his impulsiveness and momentary anger like this moment before.


    If that day, he hadn''t left without saying goodbye and returned to Jincheng alone, the two of them would not have become what they are now.


    ¡­


    moon city.


    When Mo Chengyue received the news from Mo Siyu, the Chu family had already finished the funeral.


    Yun San''s eyes were red and swollen from crying in the secret room: "Such a good uncle, just gone, what will our young lady do in the future?


    If it wasn''t for the eldest lady, my uncle would not have put himself in danger, buried in the belly of a snake, leaving no bones left..."


    When Mo Chengyue stepped into the secret room, she heard Yun San''s grief-stricken crying.


    He coughed lightly twice: "How did you decide that he is willing to be the son-in-law of our Mo family?"


    Yun San wiped his tears with a handkerchief: "If you don''t want to be the uncle of our Mohist family, he will chase you all the way to the forbidden area. He just heard that Siyu is in the forbidden area. He is not sure. at risk.


    Such a good young man, if he doesn''t come to be our uncle, where can our young lady find a better uncle?


    Men often have it, but it may not be common for the son-in-law who is our eldest lady''s husband. "


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Although it sounds a bit difficult, but for a while, I can''t think of a reason to refute.


    There are indeed men, but he is the first one who can get along with his sister. It is a pity that he lost his life.


    Thinking so, Mo Chengyue put the cloth slip in front of Yun San: "Don''t cry, Siyu is fine, the young master of the Chu family can''t die so easily."


    "Didn''t the funeral have already been held?" Yun San opened his red teary eyes, looked at the cloth strip Mo Chengyue put in front of him, stopped crying, and spread it out quickly, the more he looked at the grief in his heart, the more it turned into a raging fire Angry, "What a priest''s mansion, someone dares to blackmail our uncle behind his back."


    In the letter, Mo Siyu simply said that Chu Chuyan was rescued by her and stayed with her. He did not mention that he was blind, nor did he mention who was behind Chu Chuyan.


    Fearing that Mo Chengyue would be worried, Mo Siyu only said that everything was fine and hoped that they would inform the Chu family that Chu Chuyan was still alive.


    Mo Chengyue said in a low voice: "The High Priest asked Siyu for help, and he absolutely didn''t want anything to happen to Siyu. The person who can attack Chu Chuyan is probably the one who attacked Siyu..."


    Yun San asked, "What should we do now?"


    Mo Chengyue picked up a pen and began to write a letter: "I will go to the Chu Mansion tonight and deliver this letter to the head of the Chu family."


    Yun San stood up: "Master, I will go."


    Mo Chengyue smiled slightly: "Now that the funeral has just passed, it is the moment when people''s hearts are slackened, and the attitude of the people of the Chu family towards Chu Chuyan''s death can be observed clearly.


    So it''s better for me to go there myself. "


    Yun San had no choice but to say: "Then you should be more careful, and you must not reveal your identity."


    Mo Chengyue nodded, put the written envelope in the envelope, put on night clothes, and left the secret room...


    The Chu Mansion was still brightly lit, white cloths and white lanterns were hung under the eaves and corridors, and the whole mansion was lifeless.


    According to the custom of Yuecheng, the honorable young people of the master''s family live and die for no reason. They need to guard the spirit for seven days, let the mage save them, and pray for reincarnation in the next life.


    Therefore, in the lobby, there are several servants kneeling on night watch. The servants are wearing filial piety, some are crying, some are dozing off with their heads down, some have empty eyes, neither sad nor happy... ..

 Chapter 3475

    The night was very quiet, and the wind was loud, blowing out the candles in the lobby...


    A black shadow flashed quickly from the long corridor outside the hall door, and quickly disappeared from the sight of the servants. The night watchman rubbed his eyes and looked at the door again, but found nothing.


    He glanced at the flickering candle, thinking that he might be dazzled.


    In the guest room, Hu Yueqing, the young lady of the Hu family, is counting the cards, listening to the butler''s report on what happened today, and setting out tasks for tomorrow.


    In the study room, Chu Chusheng, the young patriarch of the Chu family, was weeping silently in front of a painting, distraught in grief in the dead of night.


    In the master bedroom in the front hall, a strong smell of Chinese medicine wafted from the room.


    Holding the bowl, Sun Qing told the pretty girl at the door: "Sister Yuehua, madam''s illness is a heart disease, and heart disease requires heart medicine. It''s not easy to get better just by taking these medicines. Please relieve madam."


    Yuehua was worried: "I know, but the Patriarch has already persuaded everything that should be persuaded. If Madam gets better, I am afraid that only the young master will appear in front of Madam alive."


    The two sighed for a while, chatted for a while, one went to the pharmacy, and the other went to the kitchen.


    In the bedroom.


    The head of the Chu family sat on the edge of the bed, holding Mrs. Chu''s hand, looking at his dying wife, his heart was pierced like a knife.


    "Didn''t you say you want to wait for Chuyan to come back?" Patriarch Chu pushed the hair from Madam Chu''s forehead: "Then you also have to take good care of your body.


    If you are not in good health and Chuyan can''t see you when you come back, what kind of guilt will this child feel? "


    Mrs. Chu was coughing weakly, gasping for breath, her breath was like a thread: "That child Mo''er is gone, and now even Yan''er is gone..."


    Madam Chu''s tears dripped down from the corner of her eyes: "A few days ago, it seems that a lot of people came to the mansion, right?"


    "There is no one in the house, you heard wrong."


    "Have you held a funeral for Yan''er?"


    "No, we are just like you, waiting for Yan''er to come back."


    "Why do you lie to me like this?" Mrs. Chu has always been a wise person, "Although I can''t get up in bed, I''m not blind or deaf.


    I can hear the footsteps coming and going.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the funeral is held, keep a good vigil, and if something happens to my son, I¡¯ll go to bliss as soon as possible..."


    As he spoke, there was another series of coughing sounds, scaring Patriarch Chu not knowing what to do.


    Mo Chengyue was dressed in night clothes, with a black scarf covering her face, only showing a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. Hearing this, she chuckled lightly.


    Sensing someone, Patriarch Chu turned his head suddenly, and saw that Mo Chengyue had already stood behind him at some point, and was about to get a weapon, but was stopped by Mo Chengyue raising his hand: "Patriarch, don''t be so afraid, I will Here, I just want to send you a message, without any malice."


    The head of the Chu family asked: "Who are you? Why are you sneaking around without revealing your true face?"


    Patriarch Chu was terrified in his heart, the guards of the Chu Mansion were fairly strict, and there were funerals in the mansion these few days, although there were not many people coming and going, but the whole mansion was like daytime, and the servants took turns.


    The man suddenly came to their master bedroom without alarming anyone, even him, he didn''t notice it, so he must have done a good job.


    Mo Chengyue glanced at the sickly Mrs. Chu who was lying on the bed: "Madam is kind-hearted, there must be future blessings, Madam guessed right, Young Master Chu is still staying in the forbidden area.


    Be sure to wait a little longer, it will probably come out in about a month.


    Ma''am needn''t be like that. "

 Chapter 3476

    Patriarch Chu''s face was full of shock, and Mrs. Chu struggled excitedly to sit up from the bed with her arms supported, "You say my son is still alive?"


    "En." Mo Chengyue raised his hand and threw the envelope in his hand: "Someone secretly attacked him, but it''s not very clear who it is.


    But it is absolutely true that Young Master Chu is still alive, the two of you must keep this secret, and just pretend that you don''t know anything for the time being. "


    There were footsteps outside.


    Mo Chengyue lowered his voice: "The letter has been delivered, and he will probably be back in a month''s time, so just look forward to it."


    After speaking, the figure flashed to the window and disappeared into the bedroom immediately.


    Mrs. Chu grabbed the letter, as if she was holding on to Chu Chuyan''s life, her heart was turning a thousand times, and there were still many questions she wanted to ask clearly, but the man in black suddenly disappeared.


    Just as she was about to open the letter, Jiang Wenyin''s voice sounded at the door: "Uncle, I made some porridge and brought it here for my aunt."


    With that said, people have already walked in.


    Mrs. Chu stuffed the envelope into the pillow casually, covered her chest and coughed, "I''ve troubled you for the past few days."


    Jiang Wenyin put the porridge on the table, "It''s my duty to take care of my aunt."


    Thinking of Chu Chuyan''s disappearance, the circles of his eyes suddenly turned red, and tears rolled in their sockets.


    Patriarch Chu looked upset, "Your aunt is seriously ill, so as not to infect you with the disease, it''s getting late, you should hurry back to your room to rest."


    Jiang Wenyin had no choice but to come out with the tray in her arms. After leaving the gate, she wanted to show her filial piety and ask Patriarch Chu and Mrs. Chu what they would eat tomorrow, so she turned around and went back inside.


    Just when I got to the door, I heard a low voice coming from the gap in the door:


    "The man said that Yan''er is still alive, do you believe it?"


    "Of course, the letter has already been written, Yan''er is just staying in the forbidden area for the time being."


    "What happened, why didn''t Yan''er come out with them? They clearly said that Yan''er was buried in the belly of a snake."


    "There must be someone who doesn''t want Yan''er to come back..."


    "Could it be the High Priest''s idea?"


    "I don''t know, wait for Yan''er to come back and ask for clarification. You need to get better quickly, and Yan''er is back. Seeing you like this makes me feel uneasy..."


    "I hope the man in black hasn''t lied to us."


    ¡­


    Standing at the door, Jiang Wenyin clenched her fists, her nails digging deeply into her palms.


    No wonder when she opened the door and entered, her aunt quickly hid the things in the pillow. It turned out to be a letter sent by the man in black.


    She washed her hands and made soup for her aunt. She spent most of the night visiting her uncle and aunt. When she heard the news of her cousin''s disappearance, she cried as if her husband had died. She was distraught.


    Unexpectedly, not only did his uncle and aunt not mention such important news to her, but they deliberately kept it from her, watching her cry like a clown.


    Since her cousin disappeared in the forbidden area, and the forbidden area was under the jurisdiction of the high priest, even if she gave up her life, she would force the high priest to release her cousin from the forbidden area.


    Jiang Wenyin wiped away her tears, and went out lightly...


    The Chu family was still immersed in grief, but Mrs. Chu''s body in the master bedroom improved a lot overnight. Not only could she sit up, but she also drank half a bowl of millet porridge for breakfast the next day, and her spirits improved a lot.


    Heart disease still needs heart medicine. Mrs. Chu''s heart disease was cured last night. She just hoped that the time would pass quickly, and prayed that a month would come soon, and Chu Chuyan could return home as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3477

    But what the Chu family didn''t expect was that Jiang Wenyin, who had been keeping a low profile for a long time without any sense of existence, went to the high priest''s mansion alone in a carriage, and made a big fuss inside, forcing the high priest to open the forbidden area and retrieve Chu Chuyan. Come on, insist that Chu Chuyan is not dead yet, and is still in the forbidden area. The steward of the priest''s mansion called two guards and threw him out of the gate...


    Qin Wuyan was also so irritable that he was dying, he rubbed his forehead, sat in the hall, and asked Zhuang Qingyun: "What''s going on, please tell me clearly."


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know where to start: "High Priest, what I said is true, it is true that the young master of the Chu family disappeared as soon as he woke up.


    I found the bloodstains left by the fight near the ravine at the edge of the jungle, and the bloodstains where someone slipped down, and there is a snake cave at the bottom of the ravine..."


    "So, you didn''t see his bones, so you thought he was buried in the belly of a snake, and there was no bones left?" Qin Wuyan asked coldly.


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded.


    "Oh!" Zhuang Qingyun sneered, "There are so many people, and in such a dangerous place, the guards I sent in this time are all doctors, will they all fall asleep unconsciously?"


    Zhuang Qingyun grabbed the inkstone at hand and threw it at Zhuang Qingyun who was kneeling in front of him: "Are you a fool to be a priest?"


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t dare to dodge, being hit by the inkstone, but still kneeling straight.


    At this time, Qin Wuyan dialed it, and immediately recalled: "High Priest, the night the young master of the Chu family disappeared, I did fall asleep, knew nothing, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, a few nights before leaving the forbidden area, I accidentally discovered something..."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at him, Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly said: "There was no one on duty that night, and Young Master Chu disappeared, I felt uncomfortable and felt that I couldn''t explain to you, so I closed my eyes and rested my mind.


    Aoki probably thought that I had fallen asleep, so he sprinkled some medicinal powder into the fire, but I don''t know what the specific medicinal powder was.


    I only know that I soon fell into a drowsiness, and I bit my tongue to wake up. I followed Aoki all the way, and found that he summoned three monsters of different sizes with his flute...


    At that time, we were far away, and it was dark, so I couldn''t see clearly, and I was afraid that Aoki would find out, so I went back to the campfire..."


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his eyes: "When we first entered the forbidden area, we encountered a giant two-headed python, and when we were stationed in the woods at night, we died because of insect poisoning.


    I always thought that these things were uncontrollable, but after the disappearance of Young Master Chu, we went out of the jungle, and we went all the way unimpeded, and we never encountered any messy things..."


    Qin Wuyan was silent for almost a cup of tea, "It''s as good as I expected."


    Zhuang Qingyun was shocked: "High Priest, you..."


    "If he really has the intention of protecting people, how could he harm these doctors in vain?" Qin Wuyan sneered, "Relying on the fact that this priest treats him kindly, he dares to deceive even this priest. It''s simply unreasonable."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "High Priest, what are you going to do?"


    "Because you can tell the whole story, this priest will spare your life for the time being." Qin Wuyan stood up, waved his wide sleeves, and put his hands behind his back: "After finishing what this priest should do, I will settle the matter with Qingmu again. account.


    The woman surnamed Jiang outside the door claimed to be a cousin of the Chu family, and said that the young master of the Chu family was still alive and had not come out of the forbidden area. The priest will wait for a while. If Chu Chuyan can come out alive, it will be a different matter. "


    ¡­

 Chapter 3478

    In the cave, Mo Siyu took a nap, and finally recovered a lot of energy after waking up.


    There was a burnt smell in his breath, and he opened his eyes to see that Chu Chuyan was actually roasting a pheasant, probably because he couldn''t see it, and he was afraid that it would burn, so he kept turning the long sword in his hand.


    Mo Siyu just sat up when Chu Chuyan heard the movement and turned his head: "Are you awake?"


    "Yeah." Mo Siyu stretched, looked at the peeled chestnuts beside him, stuffed a few in his mouth, ignored the injuries on his body, and immediately went to look for bamboo tubes and medicinal materials.


    The salamander was stuffed in the bamboo tube, and it was already dying when it was poured out. Mo Siyu hurriedly mixed the thing with medicinal materials, ground it into mud with stones, and blended it into the medicine.


    The soup was taken orally, and the dregs of the medicine were put into the white cotton cloth and wrapped around Chu Chuyan''s eyes.


    "It''s good to rest for seven days. After seven days, the effect of the medicine will be gone. I will remove the cloth from the eyes for Brother Yan, and you will probably be able to see."


    Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm: "Thank you, miss."


    "You don''t need to see me outside." Mo Siyu said: "We have stayed here for too long, we should go out, I used to think that the only way out here is to climb to the top of the mountain, but now I find that is not the case.


    Since the person who came in with you can go out safely, it means that there is an exit ahead..."


    "There are many dangers along the way, so we should be more careful."


    "There is a divine beast to guide you, so there is no need to worry." Thinking of Chang Chang, Mo Siyu felt confident that he was the master of this forbidden place.


    Chu Chuyan only thought she was joking, and asked worriedly: "After the girl takes me out, will you send me back to the Chu Mansion?"


    Mo Siyu: "This..."


    She doesn''t want to send it.


    "When the cloth strips on my eyes are removed, is the girl the first thing I see?"


    "Eh..." Mo Siyu didn''t expect this question.


    "If I still can''t see, what should I do?" Chu Chu said, "Young lady can''t do good deeds, good people will go to the end and send Buddha to the west?"


    Mo Siyu: "Okay."


    Just do a good deed.


    After eating and drinking, Mo Siyu leaned on Chu Chuyan, told him about the treasures of heaven and earth that he had found on the other side of the volcano, and put this little thing that looked like a little lion in the palm of Chu Chuyan, Play for him.


    Holding the small thing in his hands, Chu Chuyan said in a low voice, "Brother Yan must have suffered a lot in order to find the salamander, right?"


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, then nodded: "Well, I did suffer a bit."


    After a pause, he asked again: "If I leave here, will Brother Yan always remember me?"


    "Of course I remember." Chu Chuyan murmured: "It''s just that the girl has never told me her real name. Not only do I not know her name, I have never seen her appearance. I really don''t know how to remember her." ..."


    After thinking about it, Mo Siyu gritted his teeth and said, "Then you can call me Mo''er."


    "Miss Mo''er?" Chu Chuyan''s eyebrows moved slightly, Brother Yu''s name is Yu Mo, and when Brother Yu becomes a woman, he will be Mo''er: "I will remember Miss Mo''er for the rest of my life."


    The corners of Mo Siyu''s lips curled up, his face shy: "Silly, who told you to remember it all your life, you only need to recall it, occasionally thinking that in this cave, there was a woman who found medicine for you and took it. If you have suffered a lot, you can just be grateful."


    I don''t ask much, I just need a good impression when you recall it.


    For anything else, ask for nothing.


    If you want too much, you will not be pure.


    If this little gratitude can eliminate the deception she once lied to you, this little injury on her body is worth it.

 Chapter 3479

    After drinking the soup, Chu Chuyan''s body felt slightly hot, much higher than ordinary people''s body temperature, and the heat in his breath seemed to be burning.


    In just one night, he drank all the water that dripped from the cracks in the stone, and ate a lot of fruit, but his lips were still dry.


    Mo Siyu felt his pulse, only felt that the pulse was surging like a mountain torrent, his heartbeat was abnormal, and his whole body seemed to be in a state of excitement.


    Mo Siyu asked, "How do you feel?"


    Chu Chuyan''s voice was hoarse: "I feel so thirsty, my body seems to have fire running around, I want to drink water..."


    I want to lie in the ice water to get rid of the depression in my body.


    Mo Siyu touched his blushing face, "There''s no more water, let''s eat some more fruit, and I''ll take you out of here when the sun rises."


    Chu Chuyan took off his shirt and lay down on the floor, "It will be more comfortable this way, it''s so uncomfortable."


    Without water, the temperature on Chu Chuyan''s body was getting higher and higher, and dry dead skin was forming on his lips, which was falling off. Half asleep and half awake, he murmured in his sleep, "It''s hot, it''s so hot."


    After thinking for a while, Mo Siyu had no choice but to lean over, leaned his thin and cold body against his side, and hugged him: "Is it still hot?"


    Chu Chuyan hugged the person in his arms tightly and never moved again.


    On the second day, the sky was just dawning, the thin rain fell, the cool wind blew, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Mo Siyu opened his eyes and was overjoyed immediately. He looked down at the person on the floor, pushed him awake, and helped Chu Chuyan wake up: "Chu Yan, get up, it''s raining outside, we just took advantage of the weather go out."


    Chu Chuyan sat up, and his fair skin turned redder. Fortunately, he is not in good health now, and it is hard to tell whether he is shy or ill.


    Holding the person in his arms, he didn''t fall asleep all night, his heart was beating like a drum, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear that she would notice something.


    When sharing the bed with Brother Yu before, he didn''t have the slightest thought of being charming, just because he regarded Brother Yu as a gentleman like himself.


    Only now did I realize that I was not a magnanimous gentleman at all.


    There is a desire in the heart, but the desire is hard to fill.


    He is just an ordinary person, with his own little thoughts, and wants to keep the good time the two of them spend together.


    Mo Siyu brought in a bowl of leaves that had caught dew and rainwater on the rock slab, and fed it to his lips: "Chu Yan, drink some water."


    Chu Chuyan''s already dry throat was emitting green smoke, and he drank all the water on the leaves in one gulp. His body that was burned dry seemed to be poured into a clear spring, and he felt much better.


    Mo Siyu pulled him to the outside of the cave, and picked up the bowls and leaves placed on the rock slabs to catch dew and rainwater, "There are still a lot, drink more, after I go down, I will find out if there is any water source nearby .¡±


    Chu Chuyan left a bowl for her: "Drink some too."


    "I''m not thirsty, I''ll just eat some fruit." Mo Siyu put the bamboo tube containing the medicinal powder into the back basket of the bamboo basket, "Wait a while, I''ll take you down after cleaning up the things in the hole. "


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t see it, and couldn''t help him. He touched the cave wall with his fingertips, "If you have a chance to come here again, you must see what kind of cave entrance it is..."


    This is the testimony of him being with Brother Yu.


    Mo Siyu said casually: "Someone probably lived in this cave before, and there are remnants of characters engraved on the wall, which are all ancient characters of Yuecheng. If my guess is correct, judging from the traces, it must have been more than ten years ago." .¡±


    More than ten years ago, a person who fell from the top like Mo Siyu once lived here...

 Chapter 3480

    Chu Chuyan stroked those marks little by little with his fingers, and gradually judged the names of several people: "Zhuang Mingyan, Zhuang Minghao, the Zhuang family?"


    "Is it someone from the priest''s wife''s family?"


    "Yes, the priest''s wife is called Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao are her two elder brothers. The last high priest was Zhuang Xiaoyu''s father and the owner of the Zhuang family. His name was Zhuang Huaisen."


    "I once read a saying in an unofficial history book that all high priests will not end well and will be lonely for the rest of their lives.


    But the previous High Priest Zhuang Huaisen had sons and daughters, isn''t it miserable? "


    "Isn''t it miserable enough? When he was replaced by the current high priest, Zhuang Mingyan died tragically, and Zhuang Minghao also died tragically. Only the priest''s wife became a living dead and stayed in the priest''s mansion. The Zhuang family was destroyed." Chu Chuyan His fingertips stroked those handwritings one by one: "The person who fell into this cave must be full of resentment towards the Zhuang family, so they can carve such deep resentment on the rock wall. I can still touch the scratches on the cave wall."


    Chu Chuyan traveled abroad since he was a child, and did not grow up in Yuecheng. He is not too clear about the grievances and resentments of the previous generation in Yuecheng, which he only occasionally obtained from the elders'' words.


    Mo Siyu didn''t have much interest in the previous generation''s struggle for power, her only thought at this moment was to heal Chu Chuyan''s eyes.


    Mo Siyu put the basket on his back, and tied the rattan and rope around Chu Chuyan''s waist, and they jumped off the rock slab together.


    The rope is hung on the rock slab, bearing the weight of two people, it is very firm.


    When his legs were safely on the ground, Mo Siyu took out the bone whistle from his neck and played it.


    Chu Chuyan heard the sound of the ground shaking and the sound of trees collapsing in the distance. He listened quietly, and standing beside Mo Siyu, he didn''t feel any danger, but felt extremely at ease.


    As if as long as she was there, no matter what happened, even if he couldn''t see him, he was safe.


    The worst outcome is nothing more than being buried here with Brother Yu.


    I used to think that death was more scary, but after I found someone, I didn''t think it was scary anymore.


    There is a home in the heart, and there is warmth wherever you are.


    The Scarlet Blood Lotus Snake King came from the jungle, came to Mo Siyu, glanced at Chu Chuyan and then at Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand and touched its head: "Long Chang, take us out of here."


    With a thought in Chu Chuyan''s mind, he whispered to himself, "Long length?"


    He remembered the little red blood lotus snake in the inn that was tamed by Mo Siyu, and even recalled the night when he and Mo Siyu were released into the forbidden area.


    Mo Siyu originally wanted to summon the elk to send him out of the forbidden area, but there was a long one by his side, and he couldn''t even see a moving living thing along the way, so Mo Siyu dismissed the idea.


    The drizzle was hazy, and along the way, a little girl in tattered clothes supported a handsome young man with a white cotton cloth over his eyes, and beside him was a big blood-red snake whose waist was thicker than a bucket.


    This situation and the scene unexpectedly formed a strange and harmonious picture.


    Chu Chuyan felt hot all over and his mouth was dry, so Mo Siyu had to collect rainwater from flowers and plants along the way for Chu Chuyan to drink.


    In the evening, it rained heavily.


    The two sat on the stone, sheltered from the rain by the leaves.


    Chu Chuyan put the straw clothes woven with herbs on Mo Siyu''s body, hugged her in his arms, and asked, "Mo''er, is there something wrong with the antidote? I just feel that my body is getting hotter every day. .¡±

 Chapter 3481

    "There is no problem with the medicine." Mo Siyu''s fingertips rested on her pulse: "I only know that the salamander becomes the medicine and can heal your eyes, but I don''t know that the salamander lives in the crater all year round. Life, with fire poison in the body.


    So your body will become hotter and hotter, the longer it takes, if the poison persists for a long time, if you can''t detoxify, your meridians may rupture and you will explode and die. "


    "Death by exploding?" Chu Chuyan tightened his grip on the people around him: "If there is no antidote, how long can I live?"


    "At least three months and more than half a year." Mo Siyu burst into tears suddenly, lying on his chest: "It''s because I''m not good at medicine, I neglected it for a while, and I only wanted to heal your eyes, but didn''t get rid of the poison in the salamander''s body." toxicity.


    But even if I know that there is poison in the salamander, I will give you the antidote to drink to detoxify.


    In this forbidden place, there is only an extremely hot place, not an extremely cold place, and there is no way to find the ice soul and the fire poison in your body.


    But your eyes have been delayed for too long, if you don''t use medicine, you will have to change your eyes in this life, otherwise, you will never recover your eyesight.


    Your eyes are so beautiful, I don''t want them to disappear from your eye sockets, and I want to replace them with someone else''s eyes. "


    Although he was very hot all over, the tears dripping on his chest still burned him.


    "It''s okay." Chu Chuyan pressed his chin against her forehead: "Isn''t there still three months left, my life was originally picked up by you.


    Once you get out of the forbidden area, you will definitely find the antidote. "


    "I''ll take you back to Jincheng, okay? Come to Jincheng quickly. My adoptive father likes to collect rare treasures. He must have ice souls there, and he will definitely be able to release the poison in your body.


    It''s really not possible, and I...my master, my master has superb medical skills, and all my medical skills are taught by her hand in hand. She must have a way. "


    "Brother Yu!" Chu Chuyan caressed her face: "Aren''t you still willing to admit that you are Brother Yu?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s eyes were full of tears, his voice choked up: "I''m not your brother Yu."


    "Well, you are not my brother Yu, you are Miss Sisi, the girl I fell in love with at the first sight in the clear water pool at the back of Tian''en Temple, right, Mo''er?" Chu Chuyan smiled slightly, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes It''s all lingering warmth.


    Mo Siyu was stunned: "You, why do you think so?"


    "I spent these days in the cave, thinking about it day and night, all the past, like a cloud of smoke, although I was blind, but my heart was bright, and the things that I couldn''t figure out in the past were linked together, and they became clear.


    I have only been with you for a few days in this forbidden area, and it is unreasonable that you can use your life to treat me well. Your voice is somewhat similar to Miss Sisi...


    At the beginning, I always thought that Brother Yu and Miss Sisi were two people, so I couldn''t figure it out. Then I thought about it, if Brother Yu and Miss Sisi were the same person, all the hard-to-understand problems would be solved. It worked out.


    When Brother Yu appeared, Miss Sisi would never appear.


    When Miss Sisi showed up, Brother Yu never showed up even on such an important occasion as a confrontation with Miss Hu''s family.


    It stands to reason that since Brother Yu has a deep affection for Miss Sisi, this kind of occasion must appear, and Miss Sisi should not be wronged in the slightest, but he still hasn''t shown up.


    Based on what my mother told me, brother Yu should be a woman, if brother Yu is really a woman, then it is impossible to have a fianc¨¦e.


    Since I don''t have a fianc¨¦e, and I haven''t seen Brother Yu have too much contact with his fianc¨¦e, then it is very likely that Brother Yu and your fianc¨¦e are the same person..."

 Chapter 3482

    Hearing Chu Chuyan''s well-founded analysis, Mo Siyu fell silent for a while, and found his own voice after a while: "Mrs. Chu said that I am...a woman?"


    She thought she was covering up well, and even agreed to live in the same bedroom with Chu Chuyan in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears. How did Mrs. Chu know the identity of her daughter''s family?


    Hearing her question, Chu Chuyan assumed that she had admitted it indirectly, "Mother said, the first time I saw you, when you followed us to Moon City, I doubted your identity... .¡±


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say: "What else did Madam say?"


    "My mother probably recognized you as her daughter-in-law from the very beginning."


    "How can it be?"


    "If you didn''t agree, why didn''t she object when I moved to live with you, and why did she immediately ground my cousin and order her not to appear in front of you when she pestered me?


    If she didn''t agree, why when I came to the forbidden place to look for you, although she was reluctant, she didn''t object, but followed my heart? "Chu Chuyan''s beautiful lips raised a high arc: "Mother is so wise, only I am a fool who was kept in the dark by you, Mo''er. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    "That long is also the little red blood lotus snake king that I raised and released with Brother Yu. Because of this name, I laughed at Brother Yu at the beginning. Brother Yu may not have taken it to heart, and he has forgotten it long ago, but But I still remember this." Chu Chuyan put the coir raincoat on for Mo Siyu, and asked, "Brother Yu, do you have any questions you want to ask me?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "No."


    The raindrops fell on Chu Chuyan''s body, so that his whole body was drenched.


    "Since Brother Yu has no questions to ask me, then I will ask Brother Yu."


    Mo Siyu''s mind was a little dull: "What do you want to ask me?"


    "Does Mo''er like me?" Chu Chuyan asked.


    The identity was revealed too suddenly. Mo Siyu was still immersed in the grief of Chu Chuyan''s poisoned fire just now. At this moment, he was suddenly asked about the relationship between his son and daughter, and he was a little dazed.


    Chu Chuyan asked again: "Does Mo''er like me? Mo''er already knew what I was thinking. Ever since I met you in the clear water pool on the back mountain of Tian''en Temple in Jincheng, I have never forgotten you, Mo''er.


    Later, I went back to Moon City with my mother, and I was also very reluctant, thinking that I would never see you again in this life.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who saved me was also you. You just changed your identity to be by my side.


    You are brother Yu, I regard you as a confidant, you are a woman, I am fond of you.


    I knew that when I was blind, I was very sad. I felt that I would never see Mo Er in women''s clothing in this life, and I felt very uncomfortable.


    But later when I found out that you were Miss Chu Sisi, I was relieved. Since I have seen Mo''er in your original face, it doesn''t matter if you are blind or not.


    As long as you don''t dislike me, Mo''er, I won''t dislike myself for being blind either. "


    Seeing her silence for so long, Chu Chuyan became more and more uneasy.


    He grasped her fingers tightly, and asked anxiously and flusteredly: "Does Mo''er think I''m blind?"


    Chu Chuyan''s breathing seemed to be suffocated, and his words were cautious and anxious: "I want to hear Mo''er''s truth!"


    Because of too much strength, there was a sudden pain of being pinched on his fingers. Mo Siyu raised his eyes, looked at Chu Chuyan''s anxious face, pursed his lips and smiled, "Of course I won''t dislike it. No matter what kind of appearance you have become, I will always remember how kind you were to me, Brother Yan."

 Chapter 3483

    In this world, regardless of blood relationship and mixed family affection, regardless of Mo Siyu''s identity and status, there are not many people who treat her sincerely.


    Mo Siyu cherishes it very much.


    When Chu Chuyan heard the words, his tense nerves disappeared in an instant, and he continued to ask: "Mo''er hasn''t answered me yet, does Mo''er like me?"


    If he likes it, he will treat her like Miss Sisi from now on.


    If Mo Siyu had only brotherly confidant feelings towards him, he would hide that unspeakable feeling in his heart and only treat Mo''er as Brother Yu.


    To prevent brother Yu from being embarrassed by his actions.


    Although Mo Siyu was usually careless, at this moment, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    There was the sound of rain hitting the leaves like balls falling on a jade plate, and her mind was in chaos. After thinking for a long time, she finally said, "The marriage of a man and a woman is all ordered by the parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    Chu Chuyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I just asked if Mo''er also likes me. I haven''t reached the point of discussing marriage. If Mo''er also likes me and is willing to marry me, I will find a way to solve it according to my parents'' order and matchmaker''s words. Don''t worry about it, Moer."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was so ashamed.


    Before the two fell in love, she actually started discussing marriage with Chu Chuyan.


    Fortunately, there were only the two of them here. If outsiders heard about it, they would not know how to laugh at her.


    Chu Chuyan waited for a while longer, and seeing the head in his arms arching back and forth on his chest, he just kept silent, sighed, and expressed frustration in his words: "Is this question difficult to answer? It''s my embarrassment." Brother Yu."


    Mo Siyu quickly denied: "I didn''t make things difficult for me."


    "Then..." Chu Chuyan was overjoyed: "What does Brother Yu think?"


    "I have never met a person like you, I only know that when I am with you, I am very happy and at ease.


    That day in the restaurant, you saw the love poem that Ms. Hu handed you, and you left me. I suddenly panicked and searched for you back and forth on the street for a long time.


    Seeing that you were bullied while drunk, I felt very sad and angry, and didn''t care about the consequences, so I directly taught those bastards of the Lie family a lesson.


    Later, when I was knocked off a cliff and fell into a cave, besides my relatives, you were always on my mind...


    I don''t know if this kind of feeling counts as liking you, brother, and I don''t know whether it''s family affection or male-female affection for you.


    I don''t know how to distinguish my feelings towards you, Brother Yan.


    For you, I am willing to go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of ??fire, regardless of any difficulties and obstacles, to find the medicine that can heal your eyes. I thought I was in love with you.


    But I also thought about it later, if my parents and siblings also fell into the same situation as you, I would also go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of ??fire, even at the expense of my own life, and I would save them..."


    Mo Siyu wiped the rain from his face, his face full of distress, "So, I really can''t answer your question, Brother Yan.


    If you like this feeling, then I like you.


    If liking you doesn''t feel the same way as a family member, I may also have family affection for you, brother Yan..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan never expected that after waiting for such a long time, what he waited for would be such an answer.


    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, even he himself couldn''t figure out whether Mo Siyu just regarded him as his own brother, or regarded him as his beloved lover.


    He thought about it and asked, "If your brother and sister had someone they liked, what would you think?"

 Chapter 3484

    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment, and thought about it carefully in her mind. If her brother Mo Chengyue had a sister-in-law, no matter whether the sister-in-law is good or not, as long as her brother likes her sister-in-law, and her sister-in-law likes her brother, she will definitely feel the same in her heart. I will be happy for my brother.


    If Xiangyi has a husband''s family, that man treats Xiangyi very well, and she is naturally happy, and if that man treats Xiangyi badly, of course she will not let him go.


    Mo Siyu replied honestly: "If the brothers and sisters have someone they like and they live well, I must be very happy."


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Then if I have someone I like, what would you think?"


    Mo Siyu blinked: "Didn''t Brother Yan say just now that the person you like is me?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded but shook his head again: "I did say that, but Mo''er, you have no affection for me. If I move on and fall in love with another woman, you will take care of me in your heart." are you happy?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Just thinking about it made Mo Siyu feel uncomfortable. She pushed Chu Chuyan away and wrapped herself in the coir raincoat, "Of course I won''t be happy."


    "Why are you unhappy?" Chu Chuyan asked.


    Mo Siyu hesitated: "I don''t know why, anyway, I''m just not happy."


    Mo Siyu covered his chest: "When I think of you living together with others, I feel uncomfortable, I feel uncomfortable..."


    "Me too." The corners of Chu Chuyan''s pretty lips raised unconsciously again: "I''m the same as you, when I think of Mo''er, you and other men living together, loving each other, loving each other, I feel so in my heart." It''s as uncomfortable as a cat scratching, I can''t even think about it..."


    Mo Siyu: "So?"


    Chu Chuyan didn''t expect this person to be so skilled in medicine, but such a smart and intelligent person would be so emotionally slow.


    Chu Chuyan suppressed a smile: "So, Mo''er, you also like me. It is different from the family affection you think, it is the kind of affection that only exists between men and women."


    Mo Siyu: "So brother Yan, is this the love between two people?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded heavily: "Of course."


    Mo Siyu: "Then are you going to marry me?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan did not expect her to be so straightforward, and was at a loss: "When we leave the forbidden area, if you are still willing to marry me, Mo''er, I will naturally marry you, but now, with my appearance, three After a month, I don''t know if it will get better, I really dare not promise you anything..."


    Chu Chuyan thought to himself that he was also selfish, knowing that he had become like this now, he still couldn''t help showing his feelings to her.


    Mo Siyu thought of those relatives at home, but he didn''t know what to do: "The future is long, my parents may not agree to my marrying away, I also have a foster father, uncle, aunt, aunt and uncle, and an older brother and a younger sister.


    Even if you want to marry me, you have to go through so many tests, so don''t mention it. "


    Mo Siyu thought very self-aware: When Chu Chuyan really passed the checkpoints set by so many relatives, even the day lily might be cold.


    After all, in Jincheng, so many people who came to propose marriage were all rejected by their father and mother. If Chu Chuyan also came to propose marriage, I am afraid that they will end up with the same result...


    Chu Chuyan misunderstood Mo Siyu''s meaning, and his face suddenly became solemn: "I remember you told me that you already had a marriage contract in Jincheng. Could it be for this reason that your parents would not agree?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "Although I have passed the age of Ji, I am actually controlled by my parents. They have not betrothed me..."

 Chapter 3485

    "It''s fine if you don''t marry someone else." Chu Chuyan let out a long sigh of relief: "Then the set of Yuecheng''s wedding dress I gave you was pressed under the box. Who did you intend to bring it to?"


    Mo Siyu: "My sister."


    "There''s no need to give it away." Chu Chu said, "Since I know your true identity, Mo''er, I gave you that wedding dress.


    If you want to bring it to your sister, go and buy one yourself.


    It is justifiable for the elder sister to give this kind of clothing to the younger sister, but it is not so good for the brother-in-law to give it to the sister-in-law. "


    Mo Siyu muttered: "Stingy."


    Chu Chuyan laughed: "Everything about me belongs to you, Mo''er. Except for this wedding dress, you can buy whatever you want for your sister..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to argue with him over such a trivial matter, "Let''s talk about it after we get out of here."


    Before leaving, she asked Diao''er to send a letter to her brother. She didn''t know when her brother received the news that she had left here.


    On the second day, the heavy rain stopped and the sky was dim.


    Mo Siyu woke up and opened her eyes. The wet clothes on her body were already dry. She stood up from the stone slab she was lying on, stretched her waist and stretched her muscles and bones to look at the person who was still stuck on the stone wall.


    "Brother Yan, wake up, it''s time for us to go." Mo Siyu looked at the person whose body and face were flushed, reached out and touched his forehead, only to feel that his body temperature had risen a little.


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes, and Mo Siyu hurriedly fed the water from the bamboo tube last night to his lips: "Drink some water, it won''t be so uncomfortable after drinking some water."


    Chu Chuyan drank the water, stood up, took the basket and carried it on his body, and held Mo Siyu by his arm: "Do you still remember what Mo''er said last night?"


    When mentioning last night, Mo Siyu turned his head a little embarrassedly: "Of course... I remember."


    "That''s good." Chu Chuyan felt relieved.


    At noon, the sun was shining brightly, Chu Chuyan''s body was exposed to the scorching sun, and his whole body ached like fire.


    Even the water in the bamboo tube can''t relieve the burning pain of the fire poison on the body.


    Chu Chuyan looked at the river like a jade belt in the distance: "It would be great if I could soak in the ice water. If there is no sharp-toothed fish in that river, I will jump in."


    He clutched his chest, panting heavily: "It''s too hot and uncomfortable, I''m almost out of breath."


    It was summer now, and Mo Siyu felt hot, so she helped Chu Chuyan under the shade of a tree: "You wait here for me, I will find some herbs.


    After the heavy rain, the sky must be sunny. According to Chu Chuyan''s fire poison outbreak, let alone three months, even three weeks, it is difficult to persist.


    Just as Mo Siyu was about to leave, he was stopped by Chu Chuyan: "Don''t look for it, if there is really a herb that can suppress fire poison here, we should have seen it when we walked all the way.


    I can still hold on, you can rest with me for a while. "


    Mo Siyu raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t expect to wipe off a layer of dead skin......


    Mo Siyu held his face: "Chu Yan, in a few days, we will leave the restricted area. If you persist, the Chu family has a lot of medicinal materials. I remember there are medicinal materials that can suppress this toxin..."


    She was very close to him, breathing together, hot breath sprayed on her cheeks.


    Mo Siyu chewed the refreshing mint grass and smeared the juice on his body. Chu Chuyan suddenly supported her face, and his thin lips moved close to her corners, and the tip of his tongue swept across her soft lips: " This mint juice is a good thing, don''t waste it."

 Chapter 3486

    Mo Siyu''s mind went blank, as if there was the sound of fireworks rising into the air and exploding, she was so stunned that she even forgot to move.


    The young man had a unique scent of herbs and mint, and his lips were hot as they fell on her cold lips.


    Breathing like hot volcanic air, sprayed on her face, too close, his hot palm fell on her cheek.


    Mo Siyu was held in his arms, and he could even hear his heart beating like a drumbeat. His body was tense due to panic, and his palms were trembling slightly.


    Before she had time to push him away, Chu Chuyan had already let go of her, with a hint of panic in his compulsively calm expression.


    Mo Siyu touched the corner of his lips: "I don''t have mint juice on my lips."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    I just want to kiss you.


    Chu Chuyan touched his eyes which were bound with cotton cloth: "I, I probably saw it wrong."


    Mo Siyu: "Aren''t your eyes blindfolded?"


    Chu Chuyan became more and more embarrassed: "My imagination was wrong."


    Mo Siyu: "You kissed me, did you feel better?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..., much better."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu leaned over and pressed the cherry blossom-colored lips to his dry and chapped lips, and the tip of his tongue swept over his lips, tracing the curvature of his thin lips: "What should I do, first-timer?" Yan, I still have a lot of mint juice in my mouth, it''s so bitter."


    Chu Chuyan froze for a moment, as if inspired, the young man stroked the back of her head with his palm, and wrapped his other hand around her body, attacking the city with his long tongue, as if wanting to vent all his longing ¡­


    The long body was crossed, and the long tail was swinging boredly, leveling the surrounding waist-high grass.


    From the bright sun at noon to the setting sun, the two of them were sticky together, making love to each other, inseparable, whispering sweet words, as if there was no one else around.


    The sun was setting and evening was approaching. Mo Siyu broke off a branch, lit a torch, and supported Chu Chuyan to stand up: "Let''s rest in the daytime and go on the road at night, so that your body can bear it a little bit." .¡±


    Chu Chuyan carried a pannier on his back, twisted his long sword, held Mo Siyu with the other hand, and nodded: "Okay."


    At the end, he said: "If I think about it later, this is probably the most memorable place in my life."


    Mo Siyu: "Shouldn''t it be the wedding ceremony in the future?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..., that''s right!"


    Mo''er was always able to speak unexpectedly, which left him speechless.


    Since the two had such intimacy, it seemed that they were never troubled by fire poison again.


    The two of them traveled by moonlight at night, and when the sky was getting dark, they found a shady place to rest, and when Chu Chuyan felt the heat was unbearable, Mo Siyu leaned over and kissed him, promising to drink more. A bowl of cold water is much more effective.


    Chu Chuyan quickly calmed down, like a good baby coaxed by candy.


    Like a normal night, it soon reached the border of the forbidden area.


    Afraid of alarming the nearby night watchmen, Mo Siyu turned his head and patted Long''s head, saying goodbye to it, flicked his long tail, turned his head, and quickly disappeared into the grass.


    Mo Siyu led Chu Chuyan by the hand and walked out quickly.


    She was even prepared to be discovered by the guards of the priest''s mansion, but unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she met Mo Chengyue who was already waiting outside.


    Mo Chengyue was wearing night clothes, with only one pair of eyes exposed, but the moment she saw Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu under the cool moonlight, her jaw almost dropped from shock.

 Chapter 3487

    Mo Chengyue tore off the black cloth covering his face, looked at Mo Siyu, who was in tatters, and then at Chu Chuyan, who was in ragged clothes with white cotton cloth wrapped around his eyes, and asked, "What''s going on?" ?¡±


    How did it happen?


    Chu Chuyan heard a strange man''s voice and asked, "Who?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t expect that his brother would come to pick him up in person, his excitement was beyond words, and he was about to speak, but Mo Chengyue gave him a look.


    Mo Chengyue replied: "Master Chu, you can call me Mr. Mo."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    One is called Mo''er, the other is called Mr. Mo, what is the relationship between the two.


    Mo Chengyue whistled, and a horse in the distance galloped over immediately, stopping in front of Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan.


    Mo Chengyue said: "I didn''t expect the two of you to be like this. You are going to the inn tonight, and you have to go directly to the Chu Mansion to explain everything clearly?"


    Chu Chuyan calculated the time in his heart: "Let''s go back to the Chu Mansion."


    Mo Chengyue nodded lightly: "Alright, you went back five days earlier than expected, I think Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu will be very happy."


    Mo Chengyue''s eyes fell on Mo Siyu again: "What about you, follow me or..."


    "Chu Yan has been poisoned by fire, and the Chu Mansion has a lot of medicinal materials..." Mo Siyu didn''t dare to look Mo Chengyue directly in the eyes: "I, I''d better go back to Chu Manor with Chu Yan."


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    This heartless girl, he squatted in the forbidden area for five whole days, waiting for her to come out, wanting to take her back as soon as possible.


    In the end, she didn''t appreciate it at all, and wanted to follow Chu Chuyan to the Chu Mansion.


    His kindness was really in vain.


    If it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay, if she stays or stays, she will become enemies.


    Mo Chengyue''s gaze swept back and forth between Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu, and secretly sighed: Forget it, seeing that the young master of the Chu family has fallen to such a miserable state, he is looking for Mo Siyu. If you are an older brother, don''t bother with them.


    Anyway, we will be a family in the future.


    Mo Chengyue took off the black cloak, and put the cloak on Mo Siyu''s body with his own hands: "Okay then, I won''t stop you from what you decide, just go."


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth, silently: "Brother, thank you."


    Mo Chengyue touched Mo Siyu''s head, smiled, and said silently: "I believe in you, go."


    Although Chu Chuyan couldn''t see, as a keen blind man, he could feel the unspeakable tacit understanding and familiarity between Mo Siyu and the man in front of him.


    He unconsciously clenched Mo Siyu''s wrist.


    Mo Siyu turned around and helped Chu Chuyan get on the horse, "Chu Yan, get on the horse first, I''ll be back soon."


    She let go of Chu Chuyan''s hand, trotted to Mo Chengyue''s side, and lowered her voice: "Brother, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to the inn during this time."


    Mo Chengyue looked away from Chu Chuyan, and fell on her younger sister''s gorgeous little face without makeup. Although her whole body was covered with animal skins, her long hair was messy, and she was in a mess, her eyes were shining brightly. , the eyebrows and eye corners are all a rare charming color, which adds a little bit of a little girl''s coquettish attitude.


    This was unprecedented in the past, and I am afraid that this younger sister who used to only see fights and kills has become enlightened in the relationship between men and women.


    Of course, Mo Chengyue is happy to see the result, after all, she is already sixteen years old.


    Mo Chengyue fastened the cloak he put on her, and sighed helplessly: "So, are you planning to live in the Chu Mansion forever?"

 Chapter 3488

    Mo Siyu nodded: "I''ll come back when Chuyan''s health recovers. If his health doesn''t recover, I''ll take him back to Jincheng directly."


    Mo Chengyue caressed Mo Siyu''s little face affectionately: "Okay, if you need anything, I will arrange it for you here, don''t worry too much, remember, if anything happens, if you can''t handle it, you can do it I''m coming to find my brother."


    Mo Siyu suddenly choked up: "I know, I''m leaving."


    Mo Chengyue waved at her, Mo Siyu turned around and galloped towards Chu Chuyan''s direction, got on his horse, sat in Chu Chuyan''s arms, flicked the rope, and rode away.


    Mo Chengyue stood where she was, staring at the two figures who had disappeared from sight, and sighed.


    Yun San, who rushed over, only had time to see the blurred back of the eldest lady, and she was unwilling: "Young master, the eldest lady didn''t ask you anything else, and just left like this?"


    Mo Chengyue got on the horse: "Otherwise?"


    "That''s right, if you are here, young master, it proves that you have taken care of everything nearby, so there is no need to ask." Yun San said again: "Didn''t she cry to you young master about the dangers and difficulties encountered in the forbidden area? "


    Mo Chengyue rode on the horseback, walking forward unsteadily: "Do you think she will?"


    Yun San thought for a while, "That''s right. If I were to cry to you about this, the eldest lady would have sent you to find her in the letter. If that''s the case, it''s not like what the Mohists did."


    As a child of the Mohist family, although she has been raised a little more delicate since she was a child, she still has the ability to bear it at least.


    Yun San suddenly felt melancholy again: "But the eldest lady is like this, is she planning to abandon us?"


    Mo Chengyue glanced at her, "Isn''t this bad?"


    "Also... quite good." Although Yun San was a little frustrated, he said from the bottom of his heart: "In this world, it is easy to find priceless treasures, and it is rare to have a lover. If the eldest lady can really be with the young master of the Chu family Together, it¡¯s a beautiful thing.¡±


    It''s better than staying at home for the rest of your life, being accused and spurned by others like before, and not being able to get married is much better.


    Now that the eldest young master has a lover, and Miss Xiangyi looks like this, the matchmaker is about to step through the threshold. After beating people on the street several times, no matchmaker dared to come to her door again.


    Those who wanted to marry for the power of the Mohist family seemed to be gone.


    It''s rare to meet a man whom Missy really likes.


    Thinking of this, Yun San swept away the depression and melancholy just now, and immediately became happy again, and comforted himself: "When the things here are finished, maybe there will be another happy event in the Mo family, and the Lord and Madam will be very happy then." .¡±


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu was riding a horse, and when he heard that the breathing of the people behind him was unsteady, he slowed down: "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Chu Chuyan said in a low voice: "It''s okay."


    He wrapped his hands around her slender waist, resting his chin on the top of her hair, hesitant to speak.


    Mo Siyu turned to look at him and said, "If you have anything to ask, just ask."


    "Back then you lived in the Chu Mansion, sharing the same bedroom with me. He was the one who delivered letters and coins to you, right?" Chu Chuyan asked carefully, "He, who are you?"


    "It''s my brother." Mo Siyu was afraid that he would misunderstand, so he didn''t intend to deceive him: "I didn''t know he was here at first, and I contacted him by accident later."


    Chu Chuyan: "Brother?"

 Chapter 3489

    Mo Siyu: "Of course, a compatriot of the same mother, about the same age as you."


    Hearing that they are siblings from the same mother, rather than a mess of sworn brothers and cousins, Chu Chuyan was completely relieved, "So that''s how it is."


    "My brother''s status is a bit special, so I can''t tell you right now. When the time is right, I will know everything about you. I hope you can understand me." Mo Siyu explained.


    "En." Chu Chuyan''s hands around her waist tightened a little more: "I just know, Mo''er, you don''t have the slightest intention of harming me or the people of the Chu family, that''s enough."


    As for other things, she refused to say, and he didn''t make things difficult for her.


    He just vaguely guessed that the Yu family must be a well-known family in Jincheng.


    What Mo Siyu was worried about was another thing: "When you return to the Chu family, how will you explain everything about you in the forbidden area to the Chu family, and how will you explain to me?"


    "It''s good to tell the truth." Chu Chuyan had already considered all these things clearly: "You are Brother Yu, and Brother Yu is you, it''s not easy to walk in the Jianghu, so you can only disguise yourself as a man.


    If my parents ask, I''ll answer it.


    As for how I was blind, I only said that I was blinded by miasma.


    The high priest is so powerful that he will definitely not admit that the people under him have murderous intentions towards me, not to mention that person Aoki, who is especially trusted by the high priest.


    Even if the high priest knew about this matter, he wouldn''t do anything to Aoki, he might as well suppress it from the beginning. "


    Mo Siyu nodded: "I thought of one thing with me. I still need to secretly find out who the masked man who knocked me off the cliff is. I can''t startle the snake for the time being."


    All the way to the gate of the Chu Mansion.


    However, the gate of the Chu Mansion was closed tightly, and there were two large white lanterns hanging on the door, and the light emitted from the lanterns was also pale and pale.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan dismounted, patted the horse''s back, "You go."


    The horse licked Mo Siyu''s palm, turned the horse''s head, turned and ran away.


    Seeing Mo Siyu standing still, Chu Chuyan asked, "Did something happen?"


    Mo Siyu cleared his throat: "You seem to have been buried."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan groped forward, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After quite a while, the doorman opened the door, yawned and squinted his eyes, and asked, "It''s so late, who are you looking for?"


    Chu Chuyan''s voice was low: "Do you think I''m here to find someone?"


    this voice...


    This voice is too familiar, isn''t it the young master''s voice?


    The boy opened his eyes wide, staring at the ragged man with white cotton cloth and disheveled hair in front of him for a long time, then stammered and asked: "You, you are..."


    The boy turned his eyes to look at Mo Siyu again, and what he saw was a strange face, more beautiful than the legendary fox demon and succubi, and the arm stretched out to hold the young master seemed to be fluffy.


    A black cloak covered him tightly. The cloak was too big, and he couldn''t see his feet when he dragged it on the ground.


    I heard that people return to their souls seven days after death, but the young master has already passed the first seven days, even the rituals are done, and the wife''s body is already healed. Is it a person or a ghost who suddenly appeared at the door in the middle of the night?


    Chu Chuyan didn''t want to chatter with the boy: "I''m Chu Chuyan, I''m blind, could it be that you''re blind too?"


    This aura is indeed the young master''s fault.


    Chu Chuyan led Mo Siyu to the door, but the servant didn''t dare to stop him, and moved the white lantern closer to him: "Young master, have you become a ghost?"

 Chapter 3490

    Chu Chuyan''s blood surged up: "One more word, believe it or not, this young master will beat you into a ghost."


    Boy: "..."


    The young man looked down, and immediately let go of his heart. There were actually two figures printed on the ground. It was indeed the young master who had returned, but he brought back an extra beautiful girl.


    The servant immediately closed the door, and hurriedly ran to the front yard: "Young Master, I will immediately notify the Patriarch''s wife and the young Patriarch that you are back."


    A few days ago, because of the funeral, the servants were busy. Finally, the last few days have been calm, and everyone is extremely tired. They slept soundly at night and did not make much noise.


    But the master bedroom in the front yard was still lit, Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu hadn''t rested yet.


    Madam Chu counted the date with her fingers: "In a few days, Yan''er will be back, right?"


    The head of the Chu family saw that Madam was in better health, and sat on the bed: "Madam, it''s late at night, go to rest earlier, in a few days, Yan''er will indeed be back."


    Mrs. Chu sighed: "But my heart is so up and down, I can''t sleep."


    Patriarch Chu stood up and was about to console him when he heard the servant knocking on the door: "Patriarch, madam, the young master is back, the young master is back!"


    Before Mrs. Chu heard the servant''s words clearly, Patriarch Chu rushed forward and opened the door of the bedroom.


    The servant was out of breath: "Patriarch, the young master is back, it''s just..."


    "Really?" Patriarch Chu didn''t wait for the boy to finish speaking, and hurriedly asked, "Where is it? Where is my son?"


    The boy turned around, and saw two slender figures walking towards them quickly in the yard illuminated by the moonlight.


    Mrs. Chu supported the door frame, looked at the two people who were walking up the steps quickly, and quickly stepped over the threshold: "My son is back, is it my son?"


    Chu Chuyan walked up the steps in two steps in three steps, followed the direction of the voice, and reached Madam Chu, and held Madam Chu''s hand: "Mother, it''s me."


    "You, your eyes..."


    Madam Chu looked at the white cotton cloth covering Chu Chuyan''s eyes, and suddenly broke down in tears: "You have suffered."


    Patriarch Chu was full of excitement, and patted Mrs. Chu on the back: "It''s a blessing among misfortunes that people can come back, Madam, don''t be too sad, Yan''er has come back, isn''t it good?"


    Madam Chu covered her face and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, yes, that''s really great."


    Chu Chuyan pulled his hand out of Mrs. Chu''s palm, turned around and held Mo Siyu''s wrist behind him, and held him in his arms.


    Patriarch Chu looked Mo Siyu up and down, and felt that the eyebrows and eyes seemed familiar, but unfamiliar. After thinking about it in his mind, he had never seen this person before.


    Patriarch Chu asked, "Who is this?"


    "The person who saved me in the forbidden area." Chu Chuyan smiled, "It''s a long story, let''s go to the bedroom first, this is not the place to talk."


    Patriarch Chu glanced at the young servant: "Go and inform the Patriarch Young, and tell him that the young master is back, and ask him to come here quickly."


    The little servant took the order and immediately ran towards Chu Chusheng''s courtyard.


    Mrs. Chu quickly welcomed the two of them into the house, "Come in quickly, this girl..."


    A thought flashed in her mind, but she was not sure, after all, compared with Yu Mo''s delicate and handsome face, this face was really amazing.


    But since he is his son''s savior, he is a distinguished guest of the Chu Mansion.


    Being able to come back alive is her greatest wish. Looking at Chu Chuyan''s protection of this woman, the two seem to have a very close relationship, so Mrs. Chu can''t help but think about it...

 Chapter 3491

    Mo Siyu was obsessed with Chu Chuyan''s body, and entered the bedroom with Mrs. Chu, without any extra greetings, and without having time to introduce herself, he said directly: "Madam, please arrange for someone to bring water over, the two of us Both need to be cleaned.


    In another hour, I will take off the cotton cloth on brother Yan''s eyes. I still need to go to the pharmacy of Chu Mansion to pick up some medicinal materials. I will write a prescription and ask my wife to let Miss Sun Qing deliver all the medicinal materials. come over......"


    Although the voice was different from Yu Mo''s, the tone and tone of the speech and even the address of Sun Qing was exactly the same as Yu Mo''s.


    It was about her son''s eyes, Madam Chu quickly agreed.


    Yuehua, who was sleeping in the side hall, was already awakened by such a loud commotion. After getting dressed, she came over, and when she saw Chu Chuyan came back, her tears also fell down in succession.


    Hearing Mrs. Chu''s order, I hurried to the servant''s room to call for someone...


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Chu family knew that the young master of the Chu family not only did not die, but came back alive and brought back a beautiful girl who was also the young master of the Chu family''s lifesaver.


    After Mo Siyu washed and washed, he changed the animal skins on his body, put on a satin dress newly made by Yuehua, and returned to Madam Chu''s hall.


    The hall was brightly lit, Yuehua and Sun Qing were holding medicinal materials in their hands, staring at the person who came out of it, unable to take their eyes off for a while.


    The gorgeous decorations in the room seemed to be overshadowed by that stunning face.


    Mo Siyu was dressed in a gorgeous red satin dress, with a slender waist bounded by a jade belt, and her waist was full of grip. Although her figure was slender, she was slender, making her look even taller and slimmer.


    Her black hair was like a waterfall, simply tied up with a wooden hairpin, and the rest of her long hair was loosely scattered on her chest and back.


    Without makeup, the complexion is honey-like, the eyebrows are picturesque, and the eyes are like the surface of a lake, dazzling, shining, and sparkling.


    In her actions, she was not like the shy woman in the boudoir, but rather graceful, without the slightest timidity on her face.


    Even Chu Chusheng, who was sitting in the hall waiting, was in a daze for a moment and was amazed by that face.


    Chu Chuyan was helped out by the little six sons, and under the service of the little six sons, he has changed into a crescent white brocade, and his ink hair is half wet. Compared with before, he is a little thinner.


    It''s just that the white cotton cloth over the eyes is still tied and has not been taken off.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu picked up the medicinal materials that Sun Qing was carrying, squeezed out the juice inside, took out a silver needle, selected several bottles of medicinal liquid, stirred the juice together, and put it in the medicine bowl , placed on the table.


    Little Six helped Chu Chuyan to sit in front of Mo Siyu, the young man turned his back to the candlelight and faced Mo Siyu.


    Little by little, Mo Siyu untied the white cotton cloth wrapped around his eyes,


    Chu Chuyan was blushing all over, and his eyes were even more red.


    Mo Siyu smeared the liquid medicine on his eyelids. After three coats, the redness on his eyelids faded a little. Mo Siyu clenched his fists nervously, and said in a low voice, "Open it."


    The long black eyelashes like butterfly wings trembled, and Chu Chuyan''s eyelids slowly lifted.


    The candles in the hall were not bright, but a little dim. There was a phantom in front of his eyes, and what he saw was a vague outline.


    Gradually, the outline of the figure in front of him became clearer and clearer, overlapping with the delicate face of the woman in the clear water pool, and it was fixed in Chu Chuyan''s sight.


    Chu Chuyan''s bloodshot eyes were filled with the warmth of spring water melting, "It really is you!"

 Chapter 3492

    The people in the room seemed to be an eyesore. Chu Chuyan still had something to say to her, but unfortunately he had to suppress it...


    Mo Siyu saw that his eyes were staring at her directly, without even blinking, she raised her hand and waved in front of his eyes, and asked, "Can you see clearly?"


    "I can see clearly." Chu Chuyan focused his eyes on her body: "Mo''er is really beautiful..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mrs. Chu: "Cough..."


    Patriarch Chu raised his hand to cover his old face, feeling ashamed.


    Chu Chusheng looked back and forth between the two, and finally noticed the unusual ambiguous relationship between them.


    As for the maids and servants all over the room, they all lowered their heads and pursed their lips to hide their smiles.


    Such an upright person like Chu Chuyan didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he stood up and pulled Mo Siyu''s arm: "Mo''er has excellent medical skills, and my eyes have finally recovered."


    Although her skin is thicker than that of ordinary women, she is still a girl anyway. Mo Siyu felt embarrassed, "It will be good when you recover. There is fire poison in your body now, but don''t be careless."


    She raised her hand and pointed to the liquid medicine prepared on the table: "These liquid medicines should be instilled into the eyes every morning, noon and night, and you should not see things under strong light for a long time, and you should not read in too dark light. "


    She lowered her eyes and held Chu Chuyan''s hand: "You have been poisoned by fire, I will make some pills to suppress the poison in your body, but if you want to completely eradicate it, you need to find the extremely cold thing called ice soul as a medicine to attract talents." Okay, would you like to go to Jincheng with me?"


    Just as Chu Chuyan was about to answer, he was interrupted by Chu Chusheng: "Girl, you just met my brother, so it''s not good to let him follow you to Jincheng rashly?"


    Chu Chuyan looked at Chu Chusheng, "I don''t know Mo''er for the first time. Mo''er is Brother Yu, and Brother Yu is Mo''er. Back then, Brother Yu was just a woman disguised as a man, but now he has regained his daughter''s body and his original self." face."


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    Patriarch Chu: "..."


    Chu Chusheng "!!!"


    Except Mrs. Chu, who had been prepared for a long time, the other girls and servants were in an uproar.


    No one can connect the woman in front of him with the former Mr. Yu Moyu.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to explain these things here, so she put the medicinal liquid into the porcelain bottle, and then put the porcelain bottle into Chu Chuyan''s hand: "Since you can see clearly, there is no serious problem, I still want to Go to the pharmacy to make a pill for you to suppress the fire poison in your body, you just came back, talk to your relatives first."


    She turned around and raised her hand to beckon Sun Qing: "Follow me to the pharmacy."


    Sun Qing, who was still immersed in shock, finally came to her senses, and trotted to keep up: "Okay, Mr. Yu, no no no, Miss Yu, oops, what should I call you from now on."


    Mo Siyu stepped out of the hall: "As usual, call her whatever you want."


    Mrs. Chu quickly ordered Yuehua: "Hurry up and get someone to take the new quilts and mats in the closet to the pharmacy. When Mo''er is tired, let her have a good rest."


    Yuehua hurried to get ready.


    Mrs. Chu assigned the servants in the hall one by one, and soon, there were only four members of the Chu family in the entire hall...


    Chu Chusheng''s mind was still frozen, and he still couldn''t turn around. He stared at Chu Chuyan: "So, you clearly know that Yu Mo is a woman, but you just kept hiding it from me?"


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "I didn''t hide it from you, brother. If it wasn''t for my mother''s guidance, I would not have known that Mo''er was a woman at first."

 Chapter 3493

    Chu Chusheng blinked: "I''m a little confused right now, please tell me what''s going on first, and where did you find Young Master Yu, no, Miss Yu.


    Also, didn¡¯t the person who went to the forbidden area with you say that you have been buried in the belly of a snake, and how did you come out of the forbidden area intact..."


    Chu Chu was full of questions, wishing Chu Chu could explain everything in one go.


    Dare to love mother already knew that Yu Mo was a woman, and everyone in this family kept it from him, and he even sent someone to secretly watch Chu Chuyan and Yu Mo, for fear that Yu Mo would bend his own brother .


    He has worked so hard for so long, and it turned out to be thankless.


    If he had known what Yu Mo looked like, why would he bother or worry about it, he would have brought the two together long ago.


    really...


    unnecessary.


    The more Chu Chusheng thought about it, the more he felt uneasy in his heart, full of grievances.


    Thanks to Chu Chuyan''s death, he was heartbroken and heartbroken. He couldn''t eat or sleep these days, and he lost a lot of weight, but he didn''t expect that he not only found Miss Yu in the forbidden area, but also sweetly.


    The most pitiful person has become himself.


    Seeing that Chu Chusheng was too excited, Chu Chuyan told how he entered the forbidden area, what happened in the forbidden area, how he was rescued by Mo Siyu in the end, and when he discovered the identity of Mo Siyu''s girl, all the details Make things clear.


    At the end, he said: "The high priest ordered us to go to Mo''er because he liked Mo''er''s medical skills, but Aoki in the priest''s mansion had selfish motives and made decisions on his own.


    But this matter cannot be spread casually, so as not to startle the snake, and say that my eyes were injured by the miasma, and I was poisoned, so I got lost in the forbidden area at night, and happened to be rescued by Mo''er..."


    Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu looked at each other, seeing distress and understanding in each other''s eyes, and nodded.


    Only Chu Chusheng''s focus was wrong: "So, you didn''t know about Mr. Yu from the beginning, no, Miss Yu belongs to a woman?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded.


    Because the young master of the Chu family came back alive, the whole Chu mansion was filled with joy, and the mansion was as bright as day.


    The butler ordered his servants to take down all the white silk cloths and white lamp holes hanging in the house, and ordered people to go to the storeroom to take out all the big red lanterns that were only used during the Chinese New Year, and hung them one by one under the eaves. And in the cloister, there are even flowers made of bright red silk cloth, which are hung on the door plaques of each entrance...


    Everyone is busy and noisy, and the news that the young master of the Chu family has returned alive seems to have grown wings, and it has already spread among the servants:


    "I came back half an hour ago. I almost scared Li Zi. Xiao Li thought he saw a ghost, but he was quite frightened."


    "I heard that when the young master came back, his eyes were tied with white cloth bandages. He was really a little scared. He was accompanied by a beautiful girl."


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that this girl''s family is Mr. Yu in our mansion. She looks so good-looking. Standing under the light, she really looks like a painting. Don''t say that we are inferior. People, even our young master, are so fascinated that they can''t take their eyes off."


    "It seems that we will have a happy event soon in our house. In the past, Mr. Yu and our young master had a very good relationship. Now that Mr. Yu has become Ms. Yu, our young master may be even more inseparable from Mrs. Yu." ...",


    "Shh, keep your voice down, this is Miss Biao''s courtyard."


    ¡­

 Chapter 3494

    The servant hung the red lantern on the long corridor, and snorted: "What about Miss Biao''s courtyard, isn''t what I said the truth?


    Our wife provided her with food and drink according to the standards of a young lady. What did she do?


    At any rate, they have stayed abroad and drank foreign ink. How is it different from us women and children who do not leave their homes?


    Is the priest''s mansion a place where you can play wild at will?


    She keeps saying that she wants to seek justice from the high priest, isn''t she losing the face of our Chu family? "


    Another servant nodded after hearing the words: "It''s really inappropriate to do this, since when was the high priest threatened by outsiders?


    Besides, the high priest is a person appointed by the gods. He is a person who guides the people of Yuecheng and prays to God for our people. How can he even take care of such trivial matters? "


    ¡­


    Standing at the window, Jiang Wenyin felt as if someone had stabbed her chest a few times as she listened to these heart-pounding discussions.


    Regardless of the reputation of her daughter''s family, she wanted to seek justice for Chu Chuyan, but she was carried by the guards of the priest''s mansion and ruthlessly thrown out.


    What did she do wrong, she just cared about her cousin.


    The girl made tea for her and whispered: "Miss, it''s late, don''t you plan to go to bed?"


    "Go to bed?" Jiang Wenyin sneered: "Do you think I can sleep? Everyone knows that my cousin is back, but no one came to tell me the good news.


    I know that I will be looked down upon by others, and when I learned that my cousin passed away, I couldn''t help crying, and I still insisted on taking care of my uncle and aunt, but what about them?


    I''m not part of this family at all, and it''s ridiculous that I thought I would be. "


    The girl stood aside, not daring to vent her anger.


    I murmured in my heart: You were not a member of the Chu family, but your parents died early, fearing that you would be bullied by the Jiang family, Madam kindly took you over and gave you the same food and clothing as the young master of the Chu family , and send you to study abroad.


    It''s good for you, not only didn''t you learn to be grateful, but instead you set your mind on our young master, you are shameless, and you plan to plot against the young master, go to the priest''s house to make trouble, and cause trouble for the Chu family...


    This is the kindness of the head of the family and his wife. If there was such a disturbance in the Jiang family, the Jiang family would have kicked you out or put you in confinement. It is impossible to just neglect you.


    Jiang Wenyin stared at the girl''s appearance, and asked coldly: "What are you thinking? Are you also laughing at me from the bottom of your heart?"


    The girl quickly denied: "No, no, how could I laugh at you, Miss Biao, but it''s late at night, probably Madam was afraid of disturbing you, that''s why I didn''t send someone to send you a message.


    By tomorrow, Madam will probably send someone to tell Miss Biao about you. "


    Jiang Wenyin murmured in a low voice: "Is that really the case? Auntie really thinks so?"


    The girl''s heart: It''s really annoying, I''ve been sent to others, why don''t I understand the rules at all, I''ve been unlucky for eight lifetimes, and was sent to take care of a moody young lady like you.


    Jiang Wenyin said again: "I heard that Mr. Yu is actually a woman, right?"


    Girl: "I don''t know, I''ve been boiling water in the backyard, and I haven''t gone out to inquire. If you want to know, Miss Biao, I''ll go to the front yard and ask."


    Jiang Wenyin waved her hand: "Go down, I''m going to bed."


    As if she had been pardoned, the girl hurriedly left the bedroom, went back to the backyard, opened the door, and chatted with the old servants to inquire about the news.


    Jiang Wenyin changed into plain clothes, put on a hood, left the bedroom, avoided the crowd, and went to the front yard...

 Chapter 3495

    The white silk cloth and white lanterns in the front porch have been replaced by red silk cloth and red lanterns. Everything in the yard has been arranged, and the servants have also been assigned to work in the backyard.


    Just as Jiang Wenyin approached the hall, she heard a low, magnetic, pleasant voice coming from inside:


    "It was only later that I found out that Brother Yu was born as a daughter. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have had many misunderstandings about Brother Yu."


    It was Chu Chuyan''s voice.


    Chu Chusheng''s voice sounded: "So, mother knew that Ms. Yu was a daughter from the first time she saw Ms. Yu, but she just kept it from me and Chuyan, and didn''t let us know, right? "


    Mrs. Chu replied with a smile: "At first I thought Mo Er was a boy and a girl, but after getting in touch with her more, I became more and more convinced that Mo Er is a daughter."


    Chu Chusheng said again: "It''s no wonder that when Chuyan and Yu Mo got so close, my mother didn''t object at all. The rumors and rumors in the outside world were raging, and when I was anxious, my mother was still calm and composed. So that''s how it turns out in this way.


    If the mother had told the boy earlier, the boy would not have misunderstood Miss Yu so much. "


    The master of the Chu family spoke softly: "The fewer people who know about this matter, the better. After all, it is related to the reputation of my daughter''s family, so your mother never told you.


    If it wasn''t for Miss Yu''s disappearance, Chu Yan had to go to the forbidden area, and your mother was afraid that Chu Yan would never come back, so she had to tell him about it.


    Fortunately, both of them came back safe and sound.


    Mo''er has a good temper and good medical skills, Sheng''er, from now on, you have to treat Mo''er as you would Yan''er, don''t be negligent or complain, you know? "


    Chu Chusheng laughed embarrassingly: "I neglected and complained to Mr. Yu at the beginning, because I thought Mr. Yu was a man and had an ambiguous relationship with Chu Yan. Now that I know Mr. Yu''s true identity, Chu Yan''s love for Mo My son is deeply in love again, of course I am happy to see it succeed, and I will do my job as an elder brother well."


    Mrs. Chu smiled from ear to ear: "Chu Yan, Mo''er said that you are poisoned by fire. Is this poison serious? When you recover, we elders should also send a matchmaker to Jincheng to propose marriage for you." What do you think?"


    When it came to proposing marriage, Chu Chuyan, who was still smiling just now, suddenly calmed down: "Let''s talk about it after the fire poison in my body is cured. There is no rush, no rush!"


    If Huo Du doesn''t understand, it''s not known whether her life is in danger. If so, then don''t mention this marriage, so as not to delay her life in vain.


    Mrs. Chu glanced at Chu Chusheng, and felt that as an elder, she was indeed a little impatient. After all, Chu Sheng''s marriage had not yet been settled, so she changed the topic to Chu Chusheng, who was immersed in the joy of his brother''s still alive, and asked : "Sheng''er, what do you think of Miss Hu''s family?"


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    Chu Chusheng blinked, feeling a little dazed. After a while, he realized what Mrs. Chu was up to, and his face flushed immediately: "Shouldn''t I ask about Chuyan tonight? Why did my mother suddenly bring me up?" body?"


    Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Chu understood three points in her heart, and said with a smile: "Mother just asked you, Miss Hu''s family helped the housekeeper of the Chu family some time ago, how did you behave?


    where do you want to go? "


    Chu Chusheng: "..."


    It turned out that my mother didn''t ask him if he liked Miss Hu''s family, nor did she want to go to Hu''s family to propose marriage for him, but just wanted to know Miss Hu''s ability to manage affairs, that''s all.


    Chu Chusheng actually felt a little bit lost...

 Chapter 3496

    Chu Chusheng adjusted the disappointment welling up in his heart, and answered honestly: "Then Miss Hu''s housekeeping skills are pretty good even after she has received Madam Hu''s true biography.


    I am in charge of the external affairs, and she takes care of the internal affairs in an orderly manner. Even the housekeeper praised her for being young and promising, not inferior to Mrs. Hu back then. "


    Mrs. Chu pursed her lips and smiled for a while, then said warmly: "This is the first time Chu Sheng praised a girl.


    I think this Mo''er has a free and easy temper, she is absolutely unwilling to take care of the affairs of the house, and her health is not very good as a mother, if she continues to work hard, she may wear down her body.


    Since Miss Hu has helped our Chu Mansion so much..."


    Mrs. Chu stared at Chu Chusheng: "Sheng''er, you should thank Ms. Hu a lot. You often invite people out to enjoy the flowers and the scenery. Young people should not stay in the study all day."


    Chu Chusheng''s handsome face immediately turned redder.


    Jiang Wenyin felt chills in her heart when she heard the cheerful and joking voices inside.


    These few people were chatting and laughing happily, but no one mentioned her. Fortunately, she regarded this place as her home and the people inside as her relatives.


    She was interested in her little cousin, but her aunt never planned to let her marry him from the very beginning, but instead protected Yu Mo everywhere, and even arranged Yu Mo next to his bedroom.


    Even with the housekeeping, my aunt never thought of asking her to help, but asked the Hu family''s daughter-in-law to come here to help take care of it.


    In the eyes of her aunt, her relatives are not even comparable to one or two outsiders, which really chills her heart.


    When I was lonely and sad, I suddenly heard Chu Chuyan say: "Brother Yu is Mo''er''s business, so it''s better not to spread it to the outside world."


    "Why?" Chu Chusheng didn''t understand why.


    "Back when Brother Yu was a man, the young lady of the Hu family wanted to recruit Brother Yu as her son-in-law, and she had some misunderstandings with the young lady of the Hu family. Now if the young lady of the Hu family knew that Mo''er was a woman, wouldn''t she think that Mo''er was playing tricks? Her?" Chu Chuyan said after deliberation: "If there are other misunderstandings, it will be bad."


    Chu Chusheng was surprised: "There is such a thing?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded.


    Chu Chusheng smiled: "Since that''s the case, let''s not talk about it. When this matter is over, Miss Hu will not pursue it."


    "There is also the priest''s mansion." Chu Chuyan warned: "The high priest does not know the identity of the Mo''er woman. If the high priest can''t let the high priest know, it''s better to keep it a secret, so as not to be charged with deception."


    When the Chu family heard this, they all nodded.


    Jiang Wenyin''s eyes turned, she snorted coldly, put on her cloak, and left briskly.


    Back in the boudoir, she heard intermittent voices coming from the woodshed in the backyard. She didn''t light the lamp, so she opened a gap in the window and listened attentively:


    "This young master probably already knew that Mr. Yu is a woman."


    "How to say?"


    "Oh, do you even need to ask? A man and a widow live together in the same room, eat and sleep together, what else do you not know? I guess, even if our young master doesn''t know the true identity of Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu must be She fell in love with our young master, otherwise, how could it be possible to live together?"


    "That''s right. At the beginning Miss Biao also wanted to cook rice, but she made a wedding dress for Mr. Yu, and the young master moved directly to Mr. Yu''s bedroom."


    "Now that the identity of Mr. Yu has been revealed, because the two of you have eaten and slept together, our young master must marry Mr. Yu."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yu was just a distinguished guest in the past, but he will be our master in the future, and he must serve him carefully, but you must not be negligent, you know?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 3497

    Jiang Wenyin listened to the discussions behind the servants, and seemed to see the hateful faces of these people who were respectful on the surface but mocking her behind their backs.


    She was so angry that she cried all night in the bedroom, her eyes were swollen like peaches from crying, and then she thought of a way to use her strength to eradicate Mo Siyu.


    Since there was a misunderstanding between Hu Yueqing and Yu Mo, let Yu Mo''s identity be exposed, and let the priest''s mansion and the entire Yuecheng people know that Yu Mo is a woman, not only deceiving the high priest, but also deceiving all the people of Yuecheng.


    Anyway, no one in the Chu family took her seriously, and she didn''t need to keep this secret for the Chu family.


    When the sky was getting dark, Jiang Wenyin took advantage of the moonlight outside the window and began to write letters...


    Sun Qing followed Mo Siyu all the way to the pharmacy, looked at Mo Siyu up and down, and couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Siyu looked up at her, "Miss Sun Qing, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "I just...just... I can''t believe it." Sun Qing stared at Mo Siyu''s face for a moment: "Are you really Mr. Yu?"


    Mo Siyu curled his lips into a smile, and there was a hint of cunning on that amazing face: "Shall I perform a set of golden acupuncture points, and then let you practice three thousand needles on the pigskin?"


    Sun Qing: "..."


    Sun Qing waved her hands again and again: "No, no, no, I believe it, I believe it, I believe Miss Yu, you are Mr. Yu."


    In the past, Sun Qing was a bit defensive towards Mo Siyu, but now seeing that Mo Siyu has turned into a woman, she is about the same age as her, not to mention that she has known Mo Siyu''s temper for so long.


    Sun Qing became more courageous, and directly reached out to pinch Mo Siyu''s face: "But why does your face look so much better, is it covered by a skin?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu hissed, raised his hand and patted off her fingers, and said angrily, "Miss Sun Qing, can''t you be gentle?"


    Sun Qing laughed: "Oh, when you speak like this, although the voice is different from before, it is really the old Mr. Yu, and the tone is exactly the same as the tone of the speech."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It was unexpected that this girl, Sun Qing, had the potential to gossip.


    Mo Siyu picked up a pen and wrote a few herbs on the rice paper: "Do you have these herbs?"


    "Yes." Sun Qing looked at them one by one: "These medicinal materials are all precious and good products, and they are all stored in the warehouse, but there are not many mint ice chips."


    Mo Siyu frowned: "Then do you know how many such things are in the pharmacies in the whole Moon City?"


    "I don''t know, probably not much. After all, this thing is more valuable than gold, and it is not used much when it is needed. It is too troublesome to store. If you don''t use the cold jade box to store them and leave them for a few months, this thing will be destroyed." No more." Sun Qing took out the keys from her pocket: "I''ll go to the warehouse and take them out for you."


    Mo Siyu nodded, "Bring them all, as much as you have, I want to use them all for medicine."


    Sun Qing was a little embarrassed: "Bring them all? Do you want to ask the young master or the head of the house?"


    She can''t be the master of such precious medicinal materials.


    It happened that Yuehua came over with a brand new quilt, and upon hearing this, she immediately said: "Ma''am said, in the future, you can give Miss Yu whatever medicinal materials Miss Yu wants.


    If you don''t remember who took the medicinal material, just ask Ms. Yu to sign it on the registration book in the medicinal material warehouse, and you don''t need to ask the young master or the owner for instructions. "

 Chapter 3498

    When Sun Qing heard it, she immediately understood: "Okay, I''ll bring all these treasures to Ms. Yu immediately."


    Yuehua spread the quilt on the low couch, and glanced at Mo Siyu with a smile, only to think that the more she looked at it, the more beautiful she became, "So this is Miss Yu, your true face. I have been thinking about it before, if Mr. Yu changed What women''s clothing will look like, today I can finally see it."


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment: "Miss Yuehua, you already know that I am a woman?"


    Yuehua went to sit opposite Mo Siyu, looked at her carefully, and said with a smile: "I didn''t know at first, Madam told me."


    Mo Siyu was a little confused: "Madam is so sure that I am a woman?"


    He even told his personal maid about her identity.


    It seems that her disguise technique needs to be improved, but Mrs. Chu saw through it at a glance.


    Yuehua felt a little embarrassed, blushed slightly, and confessed frankly: "Madam didn''t intend to tell me at first, but she told me about it because she saw that I was getting deeper and deeper into you and wanted me to stop the loss."


    Mo Siyu looked inexplicable: "Stop loss? Stop what loss? Why stop loss?"


    Yuehua became more and more shy. Seeing that there was no one else around, she approached Mo Siyu across a long table, and said in a low voice, "You and us took care of me a lot from Jincheng to Yuecheng. It''s so sweet, she compliments me all day and even sends me so many good things.


    I... you are a man again, I thought you were interested in me, so I just... misunderstood. "


    Mo Siyu: "..., huh? What else is there?"


    Yuehua wished she could find a crack in the ground and slip in: "Later, I always ran towards you, and I often mentioned you in front of my wife. My wife is from the past, and she is very accurate in judging people. I can tell at a glance that I have a crush on you.


    Then he secretly beat me and you as impossible, saying that you will definitely return to Jincheng in the future.


    I was a little dizzy at the time, and didn''t pay much attention to what my wife said.


    The madam had no choice, she was afraid that I would become resentful when the truth came to light, so she told me that you were a woman. "


    Mo Siyu: "... Madam is really wise."


    Yuehua continued: "I sorted out your clothes and the like, and then I secretly observed your every move, and even tested you, seeing that you really only treat me as a good friend, so I slowly Stop thinking about you...


    To tell you the truth, because I knew the identity of your woman, I cried several times. During that time, I was depressed all day long. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    She didn''t mean to, but she didn''t expect that she would accidentally become the arsonist of her heart, and a veritable scumbag.


    No wonder Chuyan kept reminding her not to get too clingy with the ladies and sisters in the house during that time, it made sense.


    Fortunately, Miss Yuehua was kind-hearted. Not only did she not expose her identity, but she also covered up for her everywhere. She was kind to her in every way, including things that girls like to eat and play and things that girls need to use when they are inconvenient. Everything was done for her.


    If it''s someone who holds a grudge, I don''t know how to deal with her.


    Mo Siyu was extremely guilty, took Yuehua''s hand, and sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that I would cause you these troubles."


    "It''s okay." Yuehua smiled open-mindedly: "It''s been so long, and I don''t care about it. Later, you gave me so many creams and ointments. I can''t enjoy these good things with my status. .¡±

 Chapter 3499

    Mo Siyu replied honestly: "Those are all my little effort, you are a watery little girl, you should look better in the first place."


    Yuehua stared at Mo Siyu, her eyes glowing with water: "In your heart, you may not feel that there is anything, but in my heart, it is a great favor.


    As servants, we have never been so delicate. My wife is a very good person. She has never been short of food and clothing, and she has never criticized us for anything.


    But in my heart, we are servants and inferior after all.


    It is only natural for you to give these things to Madam, and you specially prepared different ointments and creams for me. I thought, in your heart, you probably put me and Madam in the same position. No one has ever put me in the same position. Such a high position to treat too, I appreciate you.


    You let me know that I am actually very precious and worthy of some good things..."


    Mo Siyu: "Miss Yuehua, what I said to you before was all from the truth, you are very good, I like you very much, and I am very grateful that you have been so kind to me.


    You are such a good girl, of course you deserve good things, otherwise, Madam has sharp eyes, how could she choose you as her personal girl from so many girls? "


    There were footsteps at the door, Yuehua blinked away the wetness in her eyes, and looked away: "Okay, I should go too, Madam asked me to prepare these quilts for you, Madam also said that if you still If you need anything, just ask.¡±


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Miss Yuehua, please prepare a guest room for me. I will probably be staying in the mansion for a while."


    Yuehua stood up, took two steps towards the door, then turned her head suddenly, "Miss Yu is so beautiful, she matches our young master very well."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    His face suddenly became hot, and he felt a little shy to be praised so bluntly.


    Sun Qing put the mint ice flakes in front of Mo Siyu, and when Mo Siyu looked up, he saw the coldness lingering in the emerald green cold jade box.


    When Mo Siyu opened the box, he saw three thin pieces of green and transparent mint ice flakes lying in it. Just after opening the lid for a while, a little water vapor condensed on the ice flakes.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly closed the lid of the box, asked Sun Qing to help process the medicinal materials, prepared it himself, and finally poured the mint ice flakes in the Hanyu box into the medicinal mud, made a milky white pill, rolled it with paraffin, and sealed it in a vase.


    After finishing all this, the sky had already brightened. Mo Siyu was so tired that he stood up with his arms propped up: "I''m going back to the guest room first, and you should go to bed earlier."


    Holding the cold jade box, Sun Qing hurriedly sent her out of the pharmacy, ran back to where Elder Sun lived, and told Elder Sun that Yu Mo was a daughter.


    The old man is a light sleeper, but his ears are not as good as the young man''s. He is old and lives in a separate courtyard. Although the house is busy, not many people disturb him.


    A few days ago, the first seven of the funeral vigil were noisy, and Mr. Sun didn''t know what happened in the mansion tonight.


    When Sun Qing came back and told him with great interest that Yu Mo was only fifteen or sixteen years old, Elder Sun thought that Sun Qing had sleepwalked.


    When he repeatedly confirmed that his granddaughter was normal, the old man suffered an unprecedented blow.


    "What are you talking about? You said that kid surnamed Yu is a girl? Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" Elder Sun''s face was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 3500

    Sun Qing said firmly: "Yes, Young Master Yu, no, she should be called Miss Yu now, she is just a girl, and she used to pretend to be a man just to make it easier for her to walk around the rivers and lakes.


    She not only came out of the forbidden area by herself, but also brought the young master out of the forbidden area, and healed the young master''s eyes blinded by miasma. "


    Old Sun: "..."


    Sun Qing continued: "Grandpa, don''t you always think that women are inferior to men? Do you still think so?"


    Old Sun: "..."


    Elder Sun panicked, the hairy boy who bickered with him all day long, pulled his beard and called him old-fashioned, turned out to be a girl.


    The person who knows how to prick acupoints with golden needles and whose medical skills are far superior to his self-proclaimed little genius doctor is actually a girl.


    Old Sun''s heart hurts.


    Old Sun couldn''t face the reality. He stood up with a cane, "I have to see it with my own eyes, so seeing is believing."


    Sun Qing didn''t stop her, she just said: "Miss Yu has been tired all night and just prepared the pills for the young master. Now she is so tired that she has gone back to the guest room to rest. Why don''t you go out after breakfast? It''s still not bright, so why don''t you go to the guest room to find someone?"


    When Old Sun heard the words, he had no choice but to come back...


    The guest room is still the same one as before, but Yuehua is a nimble man, and the previous guest room was decorated in the style of the son''s study


    Now knowing that she is a daughter, the layout of the bedroom immediately changed, the gauze curtain was replaced by a pink color, the bedding and sheets on the bed were all pink, and the inkstone on the table became the place where the vase was placed. , and there are a few flowers made of flannelette inserted in it.


    Instead, the desk was moved to the window sill, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were neatly arranged.


    There is a dressing table in the room, which is inlaid with a large diorama. There are all kinds of brand new hairpins and jewelry on the dressing table, which makes Mo Siyu a little speechless.


    I knew Madam Chu loved her a long time ago, but I didn''t expect Madam Chu to be so generous. She should be used to the world and know what''s good and what''s not. good stuff.


    Although Mrs. Chu didn''t say anything to her and didn''t ask Yuehua to tell her anything, the actual action was a silent announcement, and Mrs. Chu still recognized her very much.


    However, these things are so expensive, she is too embarrassed to wear them out.


    These heads are all in one set, Mo Siyu counted, there are eight sets of heads, and there are also a few boxes of scattered accessories.


    Those who knew it were Mrs. Chu who wanted to marry her daughter-in-law, but those who didn''t know thought Mrs. Chu wanted to marry her daughter.


    Mo Siyu took off the hairpin from his head and put it on the table. He walked to the bed and was about to rest when there was a knock on the door.


    Chu Chuyan''s voice sounded at the door: "Mo''er, are you asleep?"


    The light in the room is still on, isn''t this a matter of knowing what to do.


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to get up and open the door, Chu Chuyan stood at the door, smiling like a spring breeze: "Would you like me to sit in?"


    Mo Siyu blocked the door: "It''s too late, I''m a girl now, I still have to pay attention to the protection of men and women. I used to be a man, and I know you treat me as a man. Now it''s different from the past."


    Chu Chuyan listened with joy: "What Mo''er said is true, it''s fine if I don''t go in."


    "You came to see me so late, what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to tell you, Mo''er, that I have clearly explained your identity and our affairs in the forbidden area to my parents and elder brothers." After a pause, Chu Chuyan lowered his voice and said tenderly: "My mother also My dear, I have already recognized you, Moer, in this lifetime."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3501

    Mo Siyu didn''t know how to answer, thought for a while, and said, "Then wait a while."


    Then, he returned to the bedroom, took out the porcelain bottle from the drawer, and stuffed it into Chu Chuyan''s hand: "This is the pill I just made for you tonight, and there are mint borneols in it as a medicine, which will last for a short time. Suppress the fire poison in your body.


    Take one tablet every morning, the body will not have that kind of burning pain. "


    Chu Chuyan held the porcelain bottle, "You are so solemn, I thought you would give me a token of love."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Ever since this person found out about his daughter''s identity, he started to make up some fanciful plots without a limit...


    It''s just the beginning to show your heart, how did it progress to the point where you want to give something as a token of love?


    Mo Siyu blinked and asked, "Is this bottle of antidote not as useful as those messy hairpins?"


    "Eh..." Chu Chuyan dared not say that it was useless, nor did he dare say that the hairpin was not good, "This thing is an antidote, it can relieve pain, and of course it is useful.


    Credible things are not comparable to these things. "


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out, this keepsake can be chosen by tens of millions, this antidote is a life-saving thing, it is rarer and more precious than gold and keepers, why can''t it be compared?


    Mo Siyu simply said: "If you think the token is more important, then treat this as a token."


    She yawned: "It''s almost dawn, I''m so sleepy, I haven''t had a good rest these days, I want to have a good sleep, I won''t tell you first."


    After speaking, he directly closed the door of the bedroom, shutting Chu Chuyan out.


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s words were still hidden in his heart, and he didn''t have a chance to say it.


    He stared at the porcelain bottle, looking at the pills inside one by one, feeling a little melancholy: If Mo''er really gave him this pill as a token, would he take it or not?


    If he eats it, it means he is gone. If he doesn¡¯t eat it, he will have to endure the burning pain of his body. What should he do?


    Mo Siyu lay on the comfortable soft bed and fell into a dark sleep.


    She was pampered and raised, and her food and clothing are all very good. During the few days in the cave, although her life was much better than ordinary people, she was not starved or frozen, but compared with the rich food and gourmet clothes she used to have. , It''s like drinking blood like a feather.


    Later, she met Chu Chuyan and escorted Chu Chuyan all the way out of the forbidden area. She didn''t sleep well all the way. Now that everything was settled, she relaxed, sleepiness and exhaustion immediately swept her whole body.


    The next day, the sound of footsteps coming and going did not wake her up.


    Yuehua''s knock on the door didn''t wake her up either.


    It wasn''t until something happened in the mansion, the bedroom door was knocked open, Yuehua came to her bed, grabbed her shoulders and shook her head, Mo Siyu woke up from a drowsy state.


    "Miss Yuehua, can''t you let me sleep for a while, I''m really sleepy." Mo Siyu turned over and planned to continue sleeping.


    Yuehua pulled her up, took the clothes and put them on her body, with anxiety on her face: "I can''t sleep anymore, I can''t sleep anymore, I''m going to kill someone, my wife is going to cry to death, you get up first, take care of her." Let''s go to sleep after our young master heals his body."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu''s head woke up instantly. She threw off the quilt and got out of bed quickly: "What did you say? Chu Yan is going to kill someone?


    Didn''t I just give him the antidote pill this morning? How did it get to the point of killing people? "

 Chapter 3502

    Yuehua couldn''t tell why it happened like this, but she could only order the guards to reinstall the door, and went to Chu Chuyan''s bedroom with Mo Siyu in a panic.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Chu Chuyan''s bedroom was arranged in the front yard, a bit far from Mo Siyu but closer to Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu.


    But the room next to Mo Siyu''s bedroom became Chu Chuyan''s study.


    Before stepping through the door, she heard Madam Chu''s sobbing, and seeing Mo Siyu coming in, the dark crowd in the room gave way one after another to let Mo Siyu pass.


    Mo Siyu lifted the curtain of the side room, and went straight into the room, and saw Chu Chuyan lying in the tub, with a few ice floes floating on top of the tub, Little Six was kneeling on the side of the tub Wiping away his tears, Chu Chusheng held Chu Chuyan''s hot hand, and kept mumbling: "It''s so hot, how can it be so hot?"


    Mo Siyu frowned, "Didn''t you give him the antidote this morning? Could it be that he didn''t take it?"


    Little Six was at a loss: "What antidote?"


    Mo Siyu touched Chu Chuyan''s hot and red forehead, picked up a cold towel from the tub, put it on his forehead, and ordered, "Get him out of the water and carry him to the bed."


    As she said that, she dropped the curtain and went out of the ear room, and rummaged through the bedroom: "Where is the pill I prepared for Brother Yan this morning?"


    Mrs. Chu had dismissed the people in the bedroom. Hearing Mo Siyu''s question, she stood up, searched in the innermost cabinet where the Four Treasures of the Study were placed, and took out a porcelain bottle: "Mo''er, is this it?"


    Mo Siyu nodded, quickly took the porcelain bottle, poured out the pills inside, peeled off the wax sealed on the surface, stuffed one into Chu Chuyan''s throat, and poured it in with a bowl of cold water.


    She sat on the bed, put her fingertips on Chu Chuyan''s pulse, and carefully felt his pulse, her brows became tighter and tighter.


    Mrs. Chu asked worriedly: "Mo''er, how is Yan''er?"


    Mo Siyu''s eyebrows relaxed, and he smiled at Madam Chu: "Although the fire poison is serious, I have temporarily made a pill that can suppress the poison in his body, as long as he takes it every day, he will be fine.


    But things like mint borneol are rare and rare. If he can find something like ice porch, he can completely remove the poison in his body once and for all. "


    "Ice Pore?" Mrs. Chu had never heard of this kind of thing: "What is this thing, we only have ice flakes in our house, where can we find this kind of thing?"


    Mo Siyu pondered for a moment: "I need to dig in the imperial tomb. If you are lucky, you may have it. If you are unlucky, you may not get it in your life. It''s normal that you don''t know about this kind of thing."


    Mrs. Chu was a little desperate: "Then what to do, isn''t Yan''er hopeless?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "No, my adoptive father has this kind of thing, but..."


    She paused, and said in a somewhat embarrassed voice: "Brother Yan needs to go back to Jincheng with me, but I don''t know if Madam, you are willing to leave Brother Yan..."


    Mrs. Chu heard, "There''s nothing to be reluctant about, my son''s life is the most important thing, but this thing is extremely precious, Mo''er, will your adoptive father take it out for Yan''er to heal?"


    Those who can get things in the imperial mausoleum are definitely not ordinary people. Madam Chu secretly looked at Mo Siyu and guessed her identity: she is so well-bred, the girl has not only learned medical skills, but also has such exquisite craftsmanship. The family background, I am afraid it is rich and expensive...

 Chapter 3503

    Mrs. Chu was worried: If the family background of the Yu family is good enough, and they were born in Jincheng, where the flowers are blooming, and the city is high and the river is far away this month, their parents may not be able to agree to this marriage.


    What''s more, Chu Chuyan was still poisoned, even if he went to propose marriage, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Mo Siyu heard Mrs. Chu say this, and said: "My adoptive father loves me and spoils me, so naturally he is willing to do so.


    I plan to prepare enough pills that I need along the way, and then take Chuyan to Jincheng for treatment. If I have no choice, there is still my master..."


    "Is that the miracle doctor Zhang?" Mrs. Chu asked.


    "..." Mo Siyu paused, "Yes."


    Mo Siyu took out the golden needle and stuck it into Chu Chuyan''s acupuncture point. After a while, seeing that the red color on Chu Chuyan''s body had faded, he pulled out the golden needle and Chu Chuyan woke up.


    Mrs. Chu held Chu Chuyan''s hand: "Yan''er, why don''t you take the pill that Mo''er prepared for you?"


    Chu Chuyan glanced at Mrs. Chu and then at Mo Siyu, not knowing how to answer, so he could only lie: "I forgot."


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Although this child did not grow up by her side, this child has never been a good liar. Madam Chu stopped pursuing it and stood up, "You have a good rest, I will come to see you later, you guys Let''s all go too."


    Just when Mo Siyu stood up and was about to see Madam Chu off, Chu Chuyan grabbed her by the sleeve and pulled her hard to prevent her from leaving, for fear that she would also leave with Madam Chu.


    Mrs. Chu pretended not to see, and said to Chu Chusheng: "Go out, let Yan''er rest, Mo''er, you are a doctor, please stay here with him well, if there is anything wrong, I can rest assured. "


    Just as Mo Siyu was about to speak, Chu Chuyan hurriedly said: "What mother said is that the child also feels that he is not completely well."


    Mrs. Chu: "..."


    Mrs. Chu glanced at Chu Chusheng who was following beside her, thinking that the young one had already enlightened, and wondered when the older one would also be enlightened.


    After the group went out, Yuehua closed the door with a smile on her face.


    Only Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were left in the room.


    Mo Siyu put the medicine bottle on his pillow and asked, "Why don''t you take medicine?"


    "Didn''t Mo''er say that this is the token of love you prepared for me? I thought it would be gone after I ate it, and see if I can soak it in ice water to resist it, but I didn''t expect the fire poison to explode. Seriously..." Chu Chuyan touched his already cold body: "I''m much better now that I''ve taken the medicine."


    Mo Siyu was a little speechless: "Even if I gave you a token of love, if you eat it in your stomach, won''t it stay in your stomach forever? What better token of love than keeping it in your stomach? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..., can it still be like this?"


    What if it is digested?


    Mo Siyu sighed when he saw his elm bumpy appearance, took out the bone whistle from his neck, and tied it around Chu Chuyan''s neck: "This thing was specially given to me by my mother when I was young. Mine, I have been wearing it around my neck, and I will give it to you as a token of love."


    She raised her finger and pointed to the porcelain bottle beside her pillow, "Take these medicines one a day, otherwise, once your meridians burst and die, what should I do?"


    Chu Chuyan touched the bone whistle on his neck, and held her hand: "No, I never planned to risk my life."


    Life is gone, how can you marry Brother Yu?


    He just wanted a serious token of love, but he didn''t expect that the fire poison would be so much worse than before.


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3504

    Mo Siyu yawned, still a little sleepy and flustered, if he knew this, it would be better to give him the bone whistle last night, so as to save him trouble.


    Seeing the tiredness remaining in her brows and eyes, Chu Chuyan asked guiltily, "Did I not sleep well, did I disturb your rest?"


    He moved his body to the side, freeing up one side of the bed: "Lie on my side for a while, if you feel sleepy, just sleep here for a while."


    Mo Siyu was not polite to him, and lay down beside him, closed his eyes: "I''ll just squint for a while, it''ll be fine after a while."


    Chu Chuyan stared at that delicate face, then shifted his gaze to the porcelain bottle containing the pills, and asked, "What does your adoptive father do? You can even get something like ice soul?"


    Mo Siyu''s mind was already dizzy, and without thinking too much, he replied directly: "My adoptive father has some relationship with the former royal family..."


    Chu Chuyan was stunned suddenly.


    When he took his mother to Tian''en Temple in Jincheng, he deliberately inquired about the power of Jincheng. When he traveled around with his grandfather, he also heard some rumors.


    The former royal family was the hidden Feng family.


    Those who can be related to the Feng family are still left now, and there is only one...


    But Chu Chuyan didn''t dare to be too sure. After all, there were too many capable people in Jincheng Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger. Who knew if there were any people who survived incognito.


    Chu Chuyan still wanted to say something to her, but saw that she was breathing evenly and fell asleep unguarded.


    Chu Chuyan quickly got up from the bed, put the quilt on her body, covered the bed with a screen, opened the door, and sat by the door to read a book.


    When Mo Siyu woke up, it was already evening.


    Yuehua came to ask Chu Chuyan to eat in the front hall, but Chu Chuyan refused. Seeing that Mo Siyu had woken up, Chu Chuyan closed the book, "Are you hungry, do you want to eat in the front hall?"


    Mo Siyu tidied up his clothes and shook his head: "No, I want to go to the inn to eat the crystal lion''s head, and by the way, I''ll go to the various drugstores on the street, and ask if their shopkeepers sell mint sorbets, and if they do, I''ll buy them all back. .¡±


    Chu Chu said it clearly: "Is it used to make medicine for me?"


    "Yeah." Mo Siyu raised his foot and walked out, "I''ll go get the cold jade box from the storeroom, you bring more bank notes, this thing is a bit expensive."


    She was the same as before, with her hands behind her back, and she was about to walk past Chu Chuyan, but Chu Chuyan grabbed her arm, "I''ll fix your hair for you."


    The young man was a bit taller than her, smoothing out her sleepy hair bit by bit with his fingertips, and tying it behind her ears, staring at her casually tied bun: "In the future, we will be married, and we will marry each other." Comb your hair."


    Mo Siyu: "Let''s talk about the things after getting married after we get married."


    In case the adoptive father doesn''t like this kid, it''s not impossible to use Bing Po to separate her from Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan was ready to move: "Why don''t I go back to Jincheng with you, Mo''er, and let the matchmaker my parents find come with me, and when I''m done, go directly to Yu''s house to propose marriage, how about it?"


    Mo Siyu: "Your body is important, let''s wait until the fire poison in your body is cured, and it will not be a few days away."


    Fearing that Chu Chuyan might misunderstand, Mo Siyu said again: "Now that you are not in good health, I don''t have the heart to talk about marriage."


    After thinking about it carefully, Chu Chuyan also felt that it made sense, "Mo''er is right, let''s go to the inn."


    The two rode out of the Chu Mansion and went straight to the inn. The shopkeeper was excited for a moment when he saw Mo Siyu, and his smile was much warmer than before: "Guest officer, please go upstairs, your brother is waiting in the guest room .¡±

 Chapter 3505

    Mo Siyu was startled: "My brother?"


    The shopkeeper nodded with a smile: "Yes, please come upstairs, guest officer."


    Mo Siyu immediately felt uneasy. My brother had met Chu Chuyan a long time ago. He probably had already investigated the eighteen generations of the Chu family''s ancestors. What else do you want to do?


    Chu Chuyan stood behind her: "Shopkeeper, do you know who she is?"


    "Everyone in Yuecheng knows everyone, and this girl is Mrs. Yu." The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said meaningfully: "On the bulletin board at the street entrance, this matter has been posted a long time ago. This girl is good-looking, and she is walking with Young Master Chu, of course I recognized it immediately."


    The smile on Mo Siyu''s face disappeared bit by bit, she looked sideways at Chu Chuyan, and saw confusion on his face.


    She just came back last night, and everyone in Yuecheng knew her identity this morning. Who was watching her from the dark?


    The shopkeeper still gestured to the inviter: "Guest officer, the people downstairs are looking at you two, you two should go upstairs quickly."


    Chu Chuyan glanced over, and he really saw that the men eating on this floor were all staring at Mo Siyu, with various lights in their eyes.


    Chu Chuyan felt displeased, took her hand and walked upstairs: "Go upstairs first, I can meet your brother."


    The two walked upstairs side by side, and someone called out: "Young Master Yu, are you still seeing a doctor?"


    Before Mo Siyu could reply, all the rooms on the upper floor were opened, and they all looked at Mo Siyu as if they were looking at rare animals, especially some young princes, they wanted to stick their eyes to Mo Siyu''s body.


    Mo Siyu has long been used to this look, and said without looking back, "I have no such plan for now."


    Chu Chuyan was not used to this situation, so he glanced over coldly, forced some people back, and protected Mo Siyu to the best wing in the east.


    There was an uproar downstairs immediately, which was quiet just now:


    "Young Master Yu turned into a woman overnight, so why does she even look much prettier, it''s no different from a different person."


    "This Yu girl is really good-looking. If she visits the doctor for free again, I will definitely queue up overnight."


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl came out to show her face."


    "If such a girl marries into the family, she will definitely not obey women''s ways."


    "That''s right, even if she doesn''t hook up with others, others will hook up with her. Then Young Master Chu will have to spend more time thinking about it."


    "I heard that when she was dressed as a man, she ate and slept with the young master of the Chu family in the same room. She is not chaste at such a young age."


    "Why don''t you take the initiative to send her to the bed of the young master of the Chu family? With such a good family background in the Chu family, you will ask her to be a little doctor?"


    "This woman feels the pulse, and it feels good to be touched, and the stubborn diseases in my body of more than 20 years have also been cured, not to mention, when Mr. Yu was diagnosing my pulse, his finger touched my wrist, That''s soft and slippery."


    The people around burst into laughter, and someone couldn''t help it, and slapped that person on the head: "Look, you are beautiful, you are short and thick, with a sloppy face, and your family is poor, do you think you are Young Master Chu, will he imitate you?"


    Mo Siyu rested his hand on the railing and listened to all these obscenities.


    She stared coldly at the man who was laughing with his mouth wide open, took out a pill from her bosom, aimed at the man''s mouth and flicked it in.


    The man choked and swallowed the pill directly down his throat.


    Mo Siyu turned around and pushed open the door of the wing room.

 Chapter 3506

    The man didn''t know what he had eaten. He was about to speak when he suddenly felt his throat was itchy. In Siyu''s figure, only Chu Chuyan stood where he was, looking at him with murderous eyes.


    The man immediately huddled together, lowered his head and ate food silently, raised his eyelids and glanced up secretly, seeing Chu Chuyan left, he quickly turned his head to talk to the people at the same table, opened his mouth but found that he could not make a sound.


    Seeing this, the people at the table turned pale with fright, quickly threw away the money, and ran out of the inn in a hurry. The faces of those who made a fuss just now changed after seeing this situation, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer, and left one after another the inn.


    The first floor, which was full of wine and tea just now, became more than half empty in a short while.


    As soon as Chu Chuyan stepped into the wing room, he saw a slender figure standing at the window. The young man was tall and tall. Mo Siyu was leaning against the young man''s side, poking his head out to look out.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the young man turned his head and happened to meet Chu Chuyan''s gaze.


    Chu Chuyan stared at those deep eyes, only feeling extremely familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, and there was a feeling of deja vu.


    But Chu Chuyan was very clear that such a handsome young man was so handsome that people could never forget it, and it was impossible for him to see him.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan come in, Mo Siyu asked Chu Chuyan to close the door, and immediately motioned the two of them to sit down, and introduced: "This is my brother, his name is Yu Xiu, brother, his name is Chu Chuyan. "


    Mo Chengyue glanced at Mo Siyu, and his eyes fell on Chu Chuyan. Without any greetings, he said straightforwardly: "You people in the Chu family are very capable. You can make my sister famous in half a night. Mess up, reputation ruined, it''s really amazing!"


    Chu Chuyan''s expression became solemn for a moment: "You mean, the instigator of this incident is our Chu family?"


    Mo Chengyue poured himself a glass of wine, and poured another glass for Mo Siyu, "Aside from your Chu family, who else knows that my sister is Mr. Yu?"


    "My father, mother and brother treat me no differently from Mo''er, and the servants in the house are also very tight-lipped. As for the others..." Chu Chuyan cupped his hands at Mo Chengyue: "Wait for me to find out. Whoever is slandering Mo''er behind his back will definitely not be taken lightly."


    After all, he is his future brother-in-law, and Chu Chuyan was a little more polite and cautious towards Mo Chengyue. After all, when Mo Siyu came out of the forbidden area, the first person Mo Siyu saw was his own brother, which shows the relationship between their brothers and sisters. The relationship between them is still very good.


    Seeing that Mo Chengyue''s expression was not very good, Mo Siyu was afraid that he would embarrass Chu Chuyan, so he hurriedly said, "Brother, even if you don''t tell me about this matter, Chuyan will find out."


    Chu Chuyan nodded again and again: "There is indeed something strange about this matter. Even if we don''t come out today, sooner or later it will be introduced to the Chu Mansion, and I will investigate it myself."


    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s swearing assurance, Mo Chengyue said again: "I heard that you are poisoned by fire, and you need an extremely scarce thing like ice apocalypse as a medicine.


    If you want to go back to Jincheng, you should go back to Jincheng earlier, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be later and you won''t be able to get out. "


    "Why?" Chu Chuyan was puzzled: "The mountain roads have been repaired, and the waterways have melted ice. It''s summer, so why can''t we go out?"


    "Someone doesn''t want you to go out of Moon City, so there are plenty of means." Mo Chengyue poured himself another glass of wine: "It''s getting late, you should go back earlier, act like you haven''t seen me today."

 Chapter 3507

    Chu Chuyan''s eyes fixed on Mo Chengyue for a moment: "Brother, I seem to have known each other before. I don''t know if Chu has seen it before?"


    Mo Chengyue was noncommittal, "Have you seen it, don''t you have an impression?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    If there is an impression, who will ask?


    Although this brother-in-law''s impression of him is not too bad, it doesn''t seem to be too good either.


    Mo Siyu was afraid that his brother would turn his anger on Chu Chuyan, so he didn''t even finish the food in the bowl, so he just took a few bites in a hurry, then pulled Chu Chuyan to stand up and walked out: "It happens that we still have something to do, wait for me After I bought mint borneol and prepared the pills to be used on the road, I immediately set off to take Chuyan to Jincheng."


    Before Mo Chengyue could answer, Mo Siyu dragged Chu Chuyan out of the inn quickly.


    Chu Chuyan was worried: "Does your brother not like me?"


    "No." Mo Siyu shook his head: "If my brother really doesn''t like you, he won''t let me take you back to Jincheng as soon as possible."


    If he doesn''t like you, he will attack you secretly and kill you.


    The streets were bustling with people coming and going, but fortunately it was getting late, and it was hard to distinguish everyone''s face from the distance.


    Although it was recognized, it did not cause an uproar.


    Chu Chuyan was full of doubts and lowered his voice: "Then what does your brother do here?"


    Mo Siyu stammered: "It''s just...to help develop the family business, don''t ask, I will tell you when you follow me to Jincheng."


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes were deep, and he stared at her silently, and really stopped asking.


    He walked to the stall selling pancakes, paid for two pancakes, and handed them to Mo Siyu: "You didn''t eat much just now, you must be hungry, eat some more."


    The old man who spread the pancakes looked at the two people in front of him, and asked tentatively, "Master Chu, is this Miss Yu?"


    Chu Chuyan smiled slightly: "Exactly."


    The old man hurriedly took out the copper coins he had just received, and returned them to Chu Chu, saying, "Master Yu is so benevolent and righteous, it is really rare, he is more open-minded than many seven-foot men.


    Take this pancake fruit as a gift from me to the two of you. It is already a blessing among misfortunes that you can come back from the forbidden area. "


    The old man who sold mint water at the stall next door also brought two bowls of mint water to Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu: "My grandson has a black sarcoma on his leg, and it was Miss Yu who helped you look after it. I haven''t received the consultation fee yet. .


    When I heard that you were missing, I cried for several days. Ms. Yu, you are a good person and will be blessed. "


    Mo Siyu took a few sips of mint water.


    The old man said again: "The girl is so good-looking, with good medical skills and a kind heart. She really matches the young master of the Chu family."


    Chu Chuyan was overjoyed, and took out a piece of silver from his pocket: "Old man, for tonight''s mint water, you can share it with passers-by for me, and take the rest to buy something delicious for your grandson."


    Before the old man could react, Chu Chuyan pulled Mo Siyu away quickly.


    The two walked towards the pharmacy, and Chu Chuyan suddenly asked, "Do you regret saving so many people and donating so much money?"


    "In this world, there are certainly some ignorant and bad people, but there are also many good people." Mo Siyu smiled: "Being a person and doing things is based on conscience, of course I don''t regret it."


    "That''s good." Chu Chuyan stroked her black hair: "Although people''s hearts are scary, there is righteousness in the world, and the evil can''t outshine the good. It''s true that there are many good people."


    When the owner of the pharmacy saw the two coming, he immediately greeted them with a smile on his face: "Isn''t this the young master of the Chu family and Mr. Yu...Miss Yu?


    Why did you two come to my pharmacy? They are really rare customers. "

 Chapter 3508

    Each of the three aristocratic families has its own storage of medicinal materials. After all, there are a lot of guards, and Yuecheng is a place with a lot of poisonous insects and weeds. Generally, the things that are in the pharmacy are available in the warehouses of the aristocratic families.


    It is even more complete than the medicinal materials in the pharmacy. Few people from aristocratic families will come to the pharmacy to buy medicinal materials. Most of them come to check what new pills the pharmacy has recently.


    Chu Chuyan didn''t go around in circles with the boss either: "I want to come to your pharmacy to buy some herbs."


    The shopkeeper was surprised: "Is there anything that I have here that the Chu Mansion doesn''t have?"


    Mo Siyu smiled slightly: "The storage in the mansion is small, it''s just used up. Naturally, I have to visit the pharmacy."


    Only then did the shopkeeper confirm that the business was coming, and the smile on his face became more and more warm: "I don''t know what medicinal materials you two want?"


    Mo Siyu took out the cold jade box from the cloth bag and placed it in front of the shopkeeper: "Peppermint ice slices."


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    The shopkeeper stared at the cold jade box, his eyes flashed with surprise: "This, this thing is the treasure of our shop, I wonder how much you want, Ms. Yu?"


    "As much as you want." Mo Siyu said: "You can set a reasonable price. The treasure of the town store has to be sold to be regarded as a treasure. If it is placed for too long, if it is not used for a long time, it will disappear one day of."


    Mo Siyu is a doctor with superb medical skills. When an expert buys something, both the buyer and the seller can only show enough sincerity to make a deal.


    In terms of medicinal materials, no matter how valuable they are, the shopkeeper can''t fool her.


    The shopkeeper pointed at the counter, thought for a moment, and asked: "Although this thing is rare the longer it is placed, it is extremely rare anyway. In terms of price, please make a price."


    "You are the seller, of course you bid."


    "But I don''t know how to bid." The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed: "I have treasured this thing here for five years. I treat it like a jewel and keep it carefully. It''s okay in winter, so don''t worry too much. But in summer, you still need to use ice cubes, the cost of ice cubes in this hot summer is a lot of money..."


    "You can also include these costs and estimate a price to sell to me. If I think the price is right, I will buy it and leave it. If I think it''s not right..." Mo Siyu paused, although she This kind of thing is especially needed, but it can''t be misleading, "You can continue to make it your treasure."


    Before the shopkeeper could speak, Mo Siyu said again: "It''s extremely inconvenient to store this thing, it''s very delicate, it''s been five years, maybe there aren''t many of it?"


    The shopkeeper was noncommittal, "It''s indeed a little less, why not give it to you at the price of gold, how about it?"


    Mo Siyu: "The price of gold?"


    "I got this treasure at the beginning. There were ten pieces in total. When I got it back, I used an ingot of gold ingot and fifty taels of gold. It has been placed here for five years. Although it is a little less, it can''t lose money. Only four ingots of gold Ingots."


    A total of two hundred taels of gold is nothing to a family, but to a pharmacy, it is definitely a huge income.


    In just five years, he made three ingots of gold ingots all at once, which is indeed a sure-fire deal.


    The owner of the store was a little panicked, for fear that Mo Siyu would dislike him for asking too high a price and would not buy it. He thought that Mo Siyu would negotiate the price with him.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Siyu made a final decision without saying a word: "Then four ingots of gold ingots, bring them here."


    Compared with Chu Chuyan''s life, if it is more expensive, it is more expensive.


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    There is a vague feeling of being at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 3509

    Mo Siyu frowned the moment the shopkeeper carefully took out the things, "You guys used this kind of things to pack them? How much more can you have left?"


    It''s just an ordinary jade box, no wonder it needs to be kept iced in the hot summer.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he was afraid that Mo Siyu would not buy it, so he hurriedly said: "The price has been negotiated, you can''t go back on your word."


    After speaking, he put the box in front of Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu opened the box and looked at the mint ice flakes that were only half melted inside. He felt a little headache: "You told me ten slices just now, but now that I look at it, I am afraid that there is not enough for five slices. In five years, let alone four ingots of gold ingots, I¡¯m afraid there will only be air left.¡±


    But the fire poison in Chu Chuyan''s body had to be suppressed with it.


    Mo Siyu picked up the box, poured the contents into the cold jade box he carried with him, and signaled Chu Chuyan to give the money.


    Chu Chuyan took out four ingots of gold ingots and put them on the table.


    Seeing Jin Yuanbao''s eyes shining, the shopkeeper felt a little guilty when he thought of the weight of the ice flakes, and said: "Miss Yu needs any more medicinal materials, just pick some from my shop, take whatever you want, and treat it as my gift." of.


    In the future, if Ms. Yu has any other rare treasures that she wants, but I will let Ms. Yu know in advance if there are any in our store, how about it? "


    Mo Siyu nodded: "If you still have these ice flakes, you can also sell them to me."


    She unceremoniously selected a few expensive medicinal materials, took Chu Chuyan out of the pharmacy, and went to other pharmacies.


    After running all over the pharmacies all night, he only brought back a few peppermint borneols. Mo Siyu rushed back to Chu Mansion and started making pills overnight.


    When Elder Sun wanted to go to Mo Siyu early in the morning, he heard that Mo Siyu was still sleeping. When he wanted to go to Mo Siyu at noon, he heard that she was invited to the front yard to give the young master of the Chu family a pulse. When he wanted to find Mo Siyu, he went out with Chu Chuyan.


    In the evening, when he heard that Mo Siyu had returned, he immediately came over to block people with a cane.


    Standing at the door, Elder Sun saw Mo Siyu with his long hair rolled up and sleeves rolled up, revealing a white wrist, and Mo Siyu, who was weighing medicinal ingredients, his old eyelids began to twitch wildly.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and glanced at Old Man Sun, lowered his head and continued to work, "You''ve been watching me for a long time, why don''t you come in?


    Could it be that I have changed from Mr. Yu to Ms. Yu, and you are always refusing to admit my identity?


    Or are you old and dim-witted, thinking that girls are not worthy of such noble jobs? "


    This beating tone, these remarks are not big or small.


    Even if he didn''t want to believe this fact, Elder Sun had to accept it.


    Sure enough, it was that brat Yu Mo, and Elder Sun came to Mo Siyu leaning on his crutches: "You are really a girl."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and glanced at him: "Is there a problem?"


    "Then..." Old Sun was so angry that his beard trembled wildly: "The books in our Sun family are all passed on from male to female, you..."


    Mo Siyu raised his hand and grabbed Elder Sun''s white beard: "I said you are a rigid and stubborn old man, you are too confused, right?


    If you don''t show me those books in your Sun family, how will you make up for those missing prescriptions?


    Besides, although I have read those books, haven''t they all been returned to you?


    What have you lost? Not only did you not lose anything, but you also filled the vacancy left by the ancestors of your Sun family. This is a win-win situation, so what''s wrong? "


    Old Sun: "..."


    Elder Sun couldn''t say a word when he was bullied.

 Chapter 3510

    Mo Siyu continued: "As for medical skills, you have taught your granddaughter for so many years, but they are not as good as I taught in just half a year. What does that mean?


    Explain that in this world, some women are better than men. Your granddaughter and I are a good example. You old man is too blind-minded. Instead of passing on your skills to your granddaughter, you have to pass them on to other outsiders. In this world, as long as you are reborn as a man, you will be smarter than a woman...


    Then let me ask you, who has better medical skills between me and you?


    Who is smarter, Mrs. Chu or those guards?


    Is Madam Hu the phoenix among men?


    Is the saint of Moon City stronger than many men? "


    Old Sun: "..."


    It is normal for an old man who has lived for so many years, half of his body to be buried in the ground, to have difficulty changing his mind in a short time, but Mo Siyu lashed out at him with such concentrated firepower.


    The old Sun who didn''t make sense at all said, "I just said a sentence, and I didn''t finish my sentence. You, a sharp-tongued monkey, scolded me at length."


    Elder Sun raised his hand and patted Mo Siyu on the head: "It''s time to hit."


    Mo Siyu didn''t dodge either, but stuck out his tongue at him with a smile.


    Seeing her like this, the old man''s eyes suddenly became moist: "You brat, you moved out when you said you were going out, you disappeared when you said you were missing, and made it impossible for everyone in the city to find you, and you came back when you said you were coming back.


    It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back.


    Even if I go to the underworld and my ancestors blame me for showing you those books, I don''t regret it. "


    Mo Siyu didn''t realize that the old man had such a deep affection for her. Thinking that most of the people in Yuecheng were ignorant and believed in ghosts and gods, he asked with a playful smile, "Aren''t you afraid that the grandparents of the Sun family will be here a hundred years later?" Liezong doesn''t want to see you?"


    "Who told me to treat you like a grandson." Elder Sun sighed, "You are right, I am indeed an old-fashioned old man with poor medical skills and poor comprehension.


    I have worked hard all my life, but I won''t let a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, or even my own granddaughter, be delayed, hey! "


    Seeing the sad and remorseful look of the old man, Mo Siyu joked: "If you want to recognize me as your grandson, that''s absolutely impossible.


    I want to talk about marriage with Chu Yan, I''d better be my little girl honestly.


    Don''t feel like you are delaying Miss Sun Qing, your granddaughter''s golden needle acupuncture is far above yours now, and when she reaches your age, she may be a leader in the medical field, and her status is definitely far higher than that of you. you.


    At your age, with me around, I really can''t delay her. "


    Old Sun was teased by her, angry and funny, the sadness in his heart was washed away, and his mood became brighter: it''s good to be back, it''s good to be alive!


    Mo Siyu asked the old man to help with the medicinal materials, and said distressedly, "Do you know where you can find mint ice flakes in Yuecheng? I''ve searched all over the drugstores, but I couldn''t find enough ice flakes."


    Elder Sun thought about it carefully: "Apart from the three great families and the pharmacy, the priest''s mansion is the one with the most natural materials and earthly treasures."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Although there are many things in the priest''s mansion, the things in the priest''s mansion are not so easy to get.


    It was like a dangerous trap, there seemed to be countless deep pits waiting for those who wanted to break into it to step on.


    What''s more, her brother also reminded her that she didn''t plan to have too much contact with the priest''s mansion.

 Chapter 3511

    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I might as well think of another way, the water in the priest''s mansion is too deep."


    Elder Sun heard the words, and said: "I also understand the symptoms of the young master, this person who has been poisoned by fire, if he wants to completely detoxify and avoid future troubles, only ice soul can be cured with medicine.


    There used to be such a thing in the priest''s mansion. "


    Mo Siyu: "..., is there an ice soul in the priest''s residence?"


    Elder Sun looked around and saw that there was no one else in the pharmacy, so he lowered his voice: "The current high priest was also poisoned by this kind of poison when he was just a small guard of the banker.


    Later, she was the young lady of the banker and now the wife of the priest, who was forced to save people by death.


    Seeing that his daughter was so stubborn, the head of the dealer at that time, the high priest at that time, had no choice but to ask the wizard around him to take out the ice porridge to help cure the poison.


    I just don''t know if there is such a thing in the priest''s mansion today. "


    Mr. Sun has lived for so many years, and he still hates the old things clearly.


    Mo Siyu rolled his eyes: "If there is ice soul in the priest''s residence..."


    Forget it, let''s go back to Jincheng to look for foster father, Mo Siyu put the mint ice flakes he found into the medicine, made it into pills, sealed it with beeswax, put it in a porcelain bottle, counted the number of pills, Thinking, if he hurried back to Jincheng, these medicines should be enough on the way.


    It was late at night, and seeing that Mo Siyu hadn''t returned to her room to rest, Chu Chuyan came to find her and sent her back to her room.


    At the door of the bedroom, Mo Siyu handed the porcelain vase to Chu Chuyan: "Get ready tomorrow, and we will leave here the day after tomorrow and rush to Jincheng together. Say goodbye to the relatives of the Chu family in advance."


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Mo Siyu raised his brows and said, "It''s really troublesome. When you recover, you should treat me better."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her with a smile on his face, took out a jade whistle from his bosom, and put it on Mo Siyu''s neck: "This bone whistle is your carry-on, and it can save you at a critical moment. The important thing was sent back to me, since it is a token of love between us, I naturally have no reason to return it to you."


    The young man''s handsome face showed a bit of shyness that he was moved for the first time: "I polished this with ancient jade overnight and gave it to you. The sound it makes is almost exactly the same as this bone whistle."


    Mo Siyu stroked the ancient jade with his fingertips, feeling a little cold, "This is brother Yan''s token of return to me?"


    "If you like it, so be it." Chu Chuyan''s face flushed with a touch of blush: "If you don''t like this jade whistle made of cold and warm jade, I''ll find something else you like and give it to you."


    Mo Siyu''s fingertips slowly ran over the jade whistle: "Warm and cold jade?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded.


    Mo Siyu just felt that it was a waste of money. The cold and warm jade was so good that it was used to make a jade whistle: "Does Madam know about this?"


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "This is my mother''s family heirloom, and my mother naturally knows it."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Fortunately, Chu Chuyan is not her son. If she gives birth to a prodigal son like Chu Chuyan in the future, she will definitely take care of the baby in the family, and will not even let the prodigal son see him...


    Mo Siyu took off the jade whistle around his neck, intending to return it to him: "This thing is too expensive, I can''t take it."


    Chu Chuyan stopped her hand: "My mother said that this thing was originally intended to be given to you. Since it can be made into a whistle, it is much better than those flashy accessories, so you can accept it."


    Mo Siyu was a little embarrassed: "Then I can only, respect is worse than obeying orders."

 Chapter 3512

    She had known that Mrs. Chu treated her well, and she was quite satisfied with her relationship with Chu Chuyan, but she didn''t expect that she was so satisfied that she took out her family heirloom as a whistle for her.


    Mo Siyu was lying on the bed, thinking about parting from Chu Chuyan, Chu Chuyan was reluctant to let go, tossing and turning: In case there is a conflict with Chu Chuyan one day, we want to separate, for Madam Chu''s sake Now, she probably won''t even be able to open the mouth.


    Hey, it''s really short-mouthed and short-handed.


    But with so many people in this world, it would be difficult to find a young man like Chu Chuyan who was willing to use his life to treat her well.


    The moonlight is like practice, and the night is like water.


    in the hall.


    Madam Chu looked at the person kneeling in front of her, swept away the gentleness in the daytime, and asked in a cold voice, "Did our Chu family treat you poorly?"


    Jiang Wenyin''s face was full of tears, she gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    "Then why on earth do you want to frame Moer like this? Don''t you know that Moer is healing your cousin''s body?" Madam Chu was so angry that she slapped the armrest of the chair heavily: "You are trying You killed your cousin, and entrapped everyone in our Chu family."


    Jiang Wenyin fell to the ground crying.


    Mrs. Chu breathed a sigh of relief: "The last time you went to the Priest''s Mansion to make a big fuss, you not only lost members of our Chu family, but also brought the relationship between our Chu family and the Priest''s Mansion into a stalemate again.


    Now that you are old, you have big ideas. Our Chu family can''t keep you anymore. You should go back to Jiang''s house. "


    Jiang Wenyin was dumbfounded: "Is Auntie serious?"


    "When did I tell a lie?" Mrs. Chu sighed: "Since I took you here, I have treated you well and sent you to study abroad. I hope you can stand up.


    But what have you done? What have you learned?


    I''ve also slapped you around and mentioned you in the open and in the dark, but what about you? what are you like "


    Jiang Wenyin saw that Mrs. Chu was determined to send herself back, and all the anger that was pent up in her heart was vented in an instant: "Auntie blames me for not listening to you? Auntie always said that she was good to me and helped me to study, Auntie Ask yourself if you treat me like your own daughter, have you ever treated me equally with your two cousins?


    I want to marry my cousin, and you know it well, but you never agree to my aunt.


    Ever since Yu Mo came to the Chu Mansion with his cousin, my aunt''s heart has turned to Yu Mo. Even when I bumped into Yu Mo, you not only didn''t hit that outsider, but also told me not to appear in front of Yu Mo in the future. ¡­


    In the eyes of my aunt, I am not even as good as a little doctor.


    The aunt knew from the beginning that Yu Mo was a woman, but not only did she not stop her cousin from getting too close to her, she even opened and closed her eyes and let the two of them eat and sleep together.


    Isn''t my aunt stabbing me in the heart by doing this? "


    Mrs. Chu was trembling with anger: "It''s true that Doumi Ensheng Michou, you have read so many books, not only did you not make you reasonable, but you are so indiscriminate between right and wrong.


    If Chuyan had the slightest liking for you, I wouldn''t be able to beat the mandarin ducks.


    You''re a girl, you don''t behave in an aboveboard way, and you want to force Chuyan to submit by means of indiscriminate means. You ruined your own reputation, do you still want to ruin Chuyan''s life?


    When I grounded you in your own yard and sent someone to watch over you, I wanted you to reflect on what you did, but I didn''t expect that not only did you fail to reflect on your mistakes, but you blamed all your resentment on the contrary. It was on me.


    Anyway, I won''t let you stay in the Chu Mansion any longer. How much dissatisfaction you still have, let''s talk about it together! "

 Chapter 3513

    Jiang Wenyin burst into tears: "Auntie really doesn''t miss the past at all, is she really not going to take me in?"


    Madam Chu turned her face away: "You have such a big resentment towards me, how can I continue to take you in as if nothing happened?


    Anyway, we are the Chu family, with a foreign surname, you should go back to your Jiang family, that is your original family.


    Presumably, if you go back to the Jiang family, you will have a much better life than at the Chu family. "


    Jiang Wenyin cried louder: "Auntie is so cruel. She has raised me for so many years and has always treated me like a foreign surname. Fortunately, when I thought my cousin was buried in the belly of a snake, I always thought about you, Auntie."


    The more Mrs. Chu heard it, the colder she felt. Having raised Jiang Wenyin by her side for so many years, not only was the child not grateful at all, but she turned into an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    During the time when Yan''er was in the forbidden area, she was dying of illness, and Jiang Wenyin didn''t let Jiang Wenyin take care of her clothes. Jiang Wenyin just cooked porridge for her sooner or later, which was a great repayment to her.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t intend to argue with her anymore, and said directly: "Tomorrow I will send someone to send you back to the Jiang family, saying that you are too old, and it is up to the elders of the Jiang family to arrange life-long affairs for you. Day support is here with me, I''m afraid it will delay you.


    It''s better to say this reason, what do you think? "


    Jiang Wenyin saw that Mrs. Chu was determined to send her away, so she simply vented all her dissatisfaction: "When my aunt took me in, how did she guarantee it? Now she doesn''t want to support me, so she throws me back to Jiang Home, it''s my life that I misunderstood my aunt.


    In the eyes of my aunt, my status is low and I am not worthy of my cousin, so my aunt also despises me.


    I always thought that I was the cousin of the Chu Mansion anyway, but I never thought that my status would be even lower than that of an unknown outsider.


    Even the girl and mother-in-law are chewing my tongue behind my back. No one in the whole house thinks highly of me.


    My aunt is a strict housekeeper and manages the family well. If my aunt treats me more generously, it won''t be the turn of these servants to look down on me.


    Just let me say goodbye to my aunt as if I was sincerely looking into the ditch. "


    Jiang Wenyin got up from the ground with her arms propped up, and wiped away her tears with her hands.


    Mrs. Chu was so angry at Jiang Wenyin''s words that her heart ached, "Take care of yourself, I won''t bother with you about Mo''er."


    Jiang Wenyin''s eyes were bloodshot: "Is there nothing else Auntie wants to tell me?"


    Mrs. Chu waved her hand: "I have already fallen to the point of treating you poorly, what else can I tell you?"


    Saying more, it seems that it has no other effect except to increase dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Wenyin turned around and walked out the door.


    Mrs. Chu stopped her again: "When I picked you up, I promised to add a dowry to you. I ordered someone to prepare the list a long time ago. When you talk about marriage, I will send someone to give it to you." Go, just take the list with you."


    Jiang Wenyin wanted to refuse with integrity, but when she thought of the Jiang family''s scheming family, she felt a little troubled in her heart, and left angrily.


    After Jiang Wenyin left, Yuehua quickly came out of the side hall, and raised her hand along Madam Chu''s back: "Madam, don''t be angry, you have treated Miss Biao with the utmost benevolence, no different from her own daughter.


    It was because she didn''t love herself that she ended up like this. "


    Mrs. Chu sighed deeply: "This child, I don''t know how to be grateful. I asked her to avoid Mo''er because I was afraid that she would lose face in front of Mo''er. She couldn''t understand my painstaking efforts at all.


    Forget it, everyone has their own destiny, let her go, I just have a clear conscience! "

 Chapter 3514

    The next day, before Mo Siyu woke up, she heard the noise outside. She was so disturbed that she couldn''t fall asleep, so she got up and opened the door.


    But it turned out that the person who came was Jiang Wenyin, probably because she wanted to enter her bedroom, but the guards and the maids and women who followed her stopped her and did not want her to come in.


    Mo Siyu waved to the servants, motioning them to back off, and said to Jiang Wenyin, "Are you looking for me?"


    Jiang Wenyin''s eyes were red and swollen, and she looked like she had been crying all night. She stared at Mo Siyu, looked her up and down, and became more and more sad.


    At the beginning, Yu Mo''s figure and appearance were good enough, and she was already compared to her. Now that Yu Mo has become a woman, his figure has not changed, but his appearance is even worse than before.


    Although he had just woken up, his black hair was disheveled, and he hadn''t had time to do his makeup yet, compared with his well-dressed self, he added a touch of the beauty of clear water and hibiscus.


    No wonder my cousin was so fascinated by her, he was a vixen.


    Seeing that Jiang Wenyin didn''t make a sound, Mo Siyu just kept looking at herself, yawned, retreated into the bedroom, walked to the side room, and said, "I''ll go wash up first, and then I''ll come and talk to Miss Jiang, Do you want to come in and sit down?"


    Of course, you have to go in and sit around to see how this person lived with his cousin.


    Jiang Wenyin stepped into the bedroom.


    She looked around, looked at the furnishings inside, and felt a little resentful in her heart. She wanted to live next to her cousin at the beginning, but her aunt didn''t allow it, so she specially arranged an independent small yard for her...


    Before Jiang Wenyin finished reading, Mo Siyu had already washed up and came out of the ear room.


    Mo Siyu still had drops of water on his forehead hair, walked to the table and sat down, knocked on the table: "Miss Jiang, sit down."


    Jiang Wenyin sat down opposite Mo Siyu, across a table, she watched Mo Siyu grind the medicinal materials on the table into fine powder, weighed them with a scale, and poured them together...


    Mo Siyu took a moment to look up at her: "It''s not bright yet, Miss Jiang came here to make a fuss, and she doesn''t speak at this time, why?"


    Jiang Wenyin''s arrogance suddenly weakened: "I was kicked out by my aunt just because of you."


    Mo Siyu put down the medicinal materials in his hand, and raised his eyes to stare at her: "Could it be that you deliberately released the remarks that framed me outside and the truth that I am a woman?"


    Jiang Wenyin: "..."


    Jiang Wenyin originally thought that her cousin and Mo Siyu knew about this, but she didn''t expect that Mo Siyu didn''t know at all.


    Jiang Wenyin was not convinced: "Don''t tell me, you don''t know about this at all?"


    If you really don''t know, why is my aunt so angry that she must drive her away? Isn''t it because she and her cousin put pressure on the aunt?


    Last night, I was angry with my aunt for a while, but after calming down, I thought about it. Only by living in Chu''s house can I find a good in-law''s house and a way out for myself. If I go back to Jiang''s house, I don''t know what will happen to me.


    Mo Siyu smiled: "Of course I don''t know. If I knew, how could I just drive you out of the Chu Mansion, or at least slap you in the face."


    When Jiang Wenyin heard this, she immediately covered her face.


    Mo Siyu changed the subject, "But since Mrs. Chu has dealt with you, I don''t bother to say anything about you, it seems that I am not magnanimous enough, although I have never been a magnanimous person.


    Actually, I don''t have much impression of you, but I just want to advise you, if you live under someone else''s fence, you must first be careful, and treat your own food and clothing parents, although you will not be servile, but you can''t rely on your own strength to take you in. The whole family was pushed into the fire pit..."

 Chapter 3515

    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Wenyin yelled angrily: "If my aunt hadn''t been too partial to you, I wouldn''t have been so mad."


    "Favorite me?" Mo Siyu just felt baffled: "Even if she was partial to me later, at the beginning, didn''t Mrs. Chu favor you?


    Could it be that you thought you were right in wanting to climb over the wall to Chuyan''s bedroom in the middle of the night? "


    Jiang Wenyin: "Isn''t it the same for you, why bother to laugh at the hundred steps? You are a girl who has not left the court, and you eat and sleep with your cousin. How dare you say that you are very good?"


    "Me, of course it''s not good." Mo Siyu rested his chin on his palm, "It''s just that at that time, I was a man, so I didn''t have to worry about so many etiquettes, I just needed to know what I was doing.


    Besides, no one knows my identity, Jincheng is so far away from Yuecheng, even if there are rumors, it will naturally not reach the ears of the elders.


    But you are different, you are the young lady of the Jiang family, and also the cousin of the Chu family, if you make a mistake, not only yourself, but also the entire Chu family will suffer with you, and you will be easily criticized.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that you are a girl who has been abroad and read so many books. You have not learned the essence, but absorbed all the dross. You don¡¯t even know what you want. Learned a lot of methods...


    How can a person who can''t control himself by his behavior be able to contribute to the family? "


    People have great righteousness, but they don''t stick to small details. If people don''t have great righteousness, they should control themselves well.


    Mo Siyu said again: "Mrs. Chu told you not to appear in front of me, probably because she knew my character too well, and she was afraid that I would be annoyed by you, so she said in a fit of anger that you wanted to belittle your cousin in the middle of the night, it''s bad You and Chuyan''s reputation.


    As for sending you away now, it is because I am afraid that you will do more extreme things, and I will be completely disappointed in you, and I am also afraid that the Jiang family will beat you up...


    If my guess is correct, Mrs. Chu should have prepared a dowry for you, right? "


    Jiang Wenyin said slowly: "How did you know?"


    "Have you ever seen a rich family marry their daughter or someone close to them?" Mo Siyu said with a smile: "But anyone who is close to you in your heart, let alone a relative with blood relationship, even if it is a girl who serves by your side, Those who are kinder will prepare a generous gift for fear that she will be bullied when she goes to her husband''s house.


    Mrs. Chu was able to overcome all difficulties. It was unreasonable to take you over from the Jiang family for so many years. If it wasn''t for your mother''s sake that she cared enough for you, she wouldn''t have reached this point.


    It is estimated that it is well done, the reason for marrying you out of the Chu Mansion from the very beginning, how could it be possible not to prepare a dowry for you.


    Treating you well is your blessing, and you must not take it for granted and push it further. "


    Mo Siyu chased him away: "Anyway, your cousin is mine now, and I won''t give him up to you. I can''t forgive you for what you did to me, but I hate you." You can''t even talk about it. Since you are leaving the Chu family, forget it.


    Today I will pretend that you have never been here, and you are not welcome here, so go away! "


    Jiang Wenyin: "..."


    When Jiang Wenyin heard Mo Siyu say this about herself, she became more and more annoyed, she slapped the table and stood up: "What are you, why do you say that about me?"


    The table shook, and just as Mo Siyu was about to speak, he heard the knock on the door again, and Yuehua''s voice came from the door: "Miss Mo''er, Hu Yueqing, the daughter of the Hu family, is here and wants to see you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3516

    When Mo Siyu faced Jiang Wenyin''s anger, he looked calm just now, but when he heard Hu Yueqing''s name, he suddenly became flustered.


    This is a woman who has been deceived by her. Mo Siyu is still very guilty in her heart.


    Mo Siyu refused to see her: "Just say I''m really busy..."


    Jiang Wenyin sneered, grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm, and dragged her towards the door: "When Miss Yu said me just now, she had a dignified look, why is it like a different person now?


    It''s just meeting one person, it won''t delay Miss Yu for long. "


    The door of the bedroom was opened, Yuehua glanced at Jiang Wenyin, her eyes were calm, she seemed to know that she was here, but her eyes fell on Mo Siyu, and comforted: "Madam is receiving Miss Hu in person, Mo Miss, go and have a cup of tea and then come back."


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to bite the bullet and nodded.


    Yuehua smiled at Jiang Wenyin: "Miss Biao also go together, and learn how Madam treats people."


    Jiang Wenyin didn''t hear the sarcasm in Yuehua''s words, or she had already heard the sarcasm, she didn''t care at all, she just wanted to see how Mo Siyu made a fool of himself.


    Mo Siyu and Jiang Wenyin followed Yuehua to the lobby of the front yard, and saw Hu Yueqing sitting gracefully on the upper table, having a happy conversation with Mrs. Chu across the table.


    Mo Siyu stared at Hu Yueqing, his eyes lit up.


    As the saying goes, seeing each other every day is like three autumns, but I didn''t expect to see her for a few months. This Miss Hu family actually felt a new life. Not only did she not feel depressed, but she became more stable and calm.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, when Hu Yueqing turned her eyes towards the person at the door, Mo Siyu stepped forward in small steps, stood in front of Hu Yueqing, and praised: "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen Miss Hu, but Miss Hu is better than you!" It was more dignified and elegant before.¡±


    Hu Yueqing stared at her with a half-smile, which made Mo Siyu''s scalp tingle and her whole body felt uncomfortable.


    Mo Siyu had no choice but to bow and bow to Hu Yueqing again, "I also ask Ms. Hu to be magnanimous and forgive my past mistakes."


    It is indeed wrong to deceive people, and it is especially shameful to deceive feelings.


    Although she never expected that Hu Yueqing would like her.


    Hu Yueqing kept her pretty face up and down, looking Mo Siyu up and down.


    Mo Siyu''s heart became more and more uncertain, with such straightforward eyes, what is Miss Hu going to do?


    If Xingshi asks for a crime, it is better to give her a good time.


    Such eyes fell on her body, and her heart was trembling.


    Just when Mo Siyu didn''t know how to make amends, he heard Hu Yueqing laugh out loud, and asked softly, "Are you injured?"


    Mo Siyu replied honestly: "When I first entered the forbidden area, I was seriously injured, but now I''m fine."


    When Hu Yueqing heard the words, her eyes turned red, and she rushed up suddenly and hugged her.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s body froze, and after he realized it, he patted Hu Yueqing''s back stiffly: "Miss Hu, I''m already healed..."


    Hu Yueqing let go of her, her eyes were full of moisture, and touched her face, "You have suffered."


    Mo Siyu was confused: "..."


    Didn''t Miss Hu''s family come here today to inquire about the crime? This...which song is this sung again?


    Even Jiang Wenyin was at a loss. With Hu Yueqing''s temperament, if he knew that Yu Mo was not a man at all, shouldn''t he pick up a long whip and beat her up?


    But he didn''t expect that not only did he not question Yu Mo, but he even hugged him today, which is unreasonable!

 Chapter 3517

    Before Mo Siyu could get out of his anxiety, he heard hurried footsteps, accompanied by Chu Chuyan''s rarely seen flustered voice: "Mother, I heard that Miss Hu wants to see Mo''er..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the scene of the two hugging each other in the hall.


    Chu Chuyan thought for a moment, then walked over directly, grabbed Mo Siyu''s wrist, pulled her to his side, blocked Mo Siyu, faced Hu Wenyin, raised his hand and bowed: "Miss Hu , the misunderstanding at the beginning was really unavoidable, it was all my fault, and I apologize to you on behalf of Mo''er."


    Seeing this, Hu Yueqing simply returned to the chair and sat down, picked up the teacup, lifted the lid of the tea, took a sip, and added a hint of joke in her words: "Since Young Master Chu wants to apologize to me for Miss Mo''er, then How can I apologize?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan looked back at Mo Siyu, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "What about Miss Hu?"


    Hu Yueqing stared at him: "You are not allowed to be with her, are you willing?"


    Chu Chuyan cupped his hands: "Forgive me."


    Hu Yueqing said again: "Would you like to let you marry someone else?"


    Chu Chuyan frowned, and cupped his hands again: "Of course I don''t want to."


    After a pause, he seemed afraid that Hu Yueqing would make such an unreasonable request again, and said solemnly: "Please don''t make things difficult for me and Mo''er, Miss Hu. Naturally, Mo''er and I don''t want to have anything to do with others."


    Hu Yueqing glanced at Jiang Wenyin, who was standing beside her in grief, her eyes were bewildered and her eyes were red, "Tsk tsk, what you said..."


    It was as if she had become the villain who broke up a pair of fateful mandarin ducks.


    Not afraid of other people in the hall getting goosebumps.


    Chu Chu said that this was a pledge of loyalty and possessiveness in front of the elders and others.


    Hu Yueqing couldn''t help laughing again with a "puchi": "Then punish you, and always treat Miss Mo''er as well as you are now."


    Chu Chuyan: "... Miss Hu doesn''t blame Mo''er?"


    "What''s there to blame?" Hu Yueqing put down the teacup and sighed, "At least Miss Mo''er saved me and my mother three times and four times, and she doesn''t owe me anything.


    Besides, I thought she was a man at the beginning, but I forced him to marry him.


    Maybe because I couldn''t get rid of my persistence, Miss Mo''er had to come up with such a trick to deceive me. "


    Chu Chuyan''s tense heartstrings finally relaxed a bit: "Miss Hu is really an open-minded person to think so."


    Hu Yueqing raised her delicate chin, and raised her head slightly: "This matter between men and women should be yours, even if you fall into obsession for a while, but a woman like this lady can''t afford to lose. Why bother with those dead ends?


    Besides, after learning of Mr. Yu''s disappearance, Miss Ben sent many people to search for him, but to no avail for a long time. She thought that Mr. Yu was missing, and felt very uncomfortable for a long time.


    Now that I know that she has returned safely, it doesn''t matter whether she is a man or a woman, as long as she is alive, how can I still have so much energy to think about the old things that happened in the past, it seems that I am too petty? "


    Mo Siyu breathed a sigh of relief, and apologized respectfully: "At the time, I was afraid that my identity would be exposed, and I couldn''t think of a better solution, and I was afraid that I would hurt Miss Hu''s girlish heart, so... I thought about it like this I''m really sorry for the strategy that can''t be put on the table..."


    Hu Yueqing waved her hand graciously: "I came back from the Holy Maiden''s Palace last night, only to hear the news of your safe return, so I came over to see you this morning.


    Your face is much better looking like this, and I like it when I look at it. "

 Chapter 3518

    The subject changed, and Hu Yueqing said again: "It''s just that Miss Mo''er should read less messy books in the future...


    I can remember the poems that Miss Moer showed me last time..."


    Mrs. Chu didn''t know the meaning of Hu Yueqing''s words, but Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu knew it very well. Thinking of the beautiful lines on the paper, Mo Siyu silently lowered his head, wishing to find a hole in the ground to get in ¡­


    Thinking of the content of those verses, Chu Chuyan couldn''t help but pull the corners of his lips, a smile spread across his face...


    After drinking the tea, Hu Yueqing blessed Madam Chu: "Madam, I came here today mainly to see Miss Mo''er. Now that I have seen her, I feel relieved and I should say goodbye. Thank you madam for your hospitality."


    Mrs. Chu didn''t want to let Hu Yueqing go: "Stay here and have lunch together before leaving. You are about the same age as Mo''er, so it''s good to talk with Mo''er."


    Hu Yueqing refused: "I will take care of the internal affairs of the Hu manor now, and I am very busy. I will come to visit you next time, madam."


    Mrs. Chu quickly assigned Chu Chuyan: "Yan''er, go and call your brother and escort Miss Hu back to Hu''s residence. Go!"


    Afraid that Hu Yueqing would think too much, Mrs. Chu said again: "The last time the mansion held your funeral, thanks to Miss Hu being so capable."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Although Chu Chuyan was a little hard to explain, he still went.


    When the group of people sent Hu Yueqing to the gate, Chu Chusheng hurried over, got on his horse, and escorted Hu Yueqing out of the Chu residence...


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were relatively busy, and after greeting Mrs. Chu, they also left.


    Mrs. Chu stood where she was, and asked Yuehua, "Did she drag him here?"


    Yuehua nodded and lowered her voice: "Yes, Miss Mo''er didn''t intend to come to see Miss Hu, but Miss Biao pulled Miss Mo''er''s wrist."


    Mrs. Chu smiled coldly: "She thinks that everyone is like her, who only knows how to ask but not to think of kindness."


    "That''s all." Mrs. Chu looked exhausted: "Order the housekeeper to send her out of the house immediately, and will not pick her up again in the future, just send some gifts to the Jiang family during the festival... ..."


    ¡­


    Chu Chuyan sent Mo Siyu back to the backyard, walked through the winding corridor, and the two walked forward side by side. Seeing that Mo Siyu was in a good mood, he couldn''t help asking: "What is Mo''er thinking, seems very happy?"


    "I didn''t expect Ms. Hu to be more generous than I imagined." Mo Siyu said: "As expected of Mrs. Hu, the daughter she taught is as broad-minded as the man.


    Such a woman is very rare, unfortunately I am not a man, if I were a man..."


    "If you are a man, is it possible that you really plan to join the Hu family?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "It''s really lucky that you''re not a man." Chu Chuyan held her hand, and returned to the subject, "Let''s get up early tomorrow morning and go to Jincheng, and if everything goes well, we can go to your house to propose marriage earlier.


    I didn''t think so in the past, but now it seems that you have already passed the age of Jiji. All the men in the city who are about my age this month have already had children, and we have already passed the age of marriage.


    I can''t wait to imagine eating and sleeping with you as before, being with you in an open and honest way, just like my parents..."


    Hearing that Hu Yueqing was coming, he knew that there would be no more relationship between the two of them, but he still hurried over, fearing that there would be a little bit of trouble between them...


    This is true for all women, let alone the man who appeared beside her...


    Even Chu Chuyan himself didn''t know why he suddenly felt so much crisis!

 Chapter 3519

    Early the next morning, Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan got up early, put some things they needed to carry on the horse''s back, bid farewell to the reluctant Chu family, and set off on the road.


    Different from the last trip, the two of them knew each other''s skills at this time, they didn''t bring any extra guards, and hurried towards the direction of Jincheng...


    The weather is slightly cool, it is hot summer, and the wind is full of warmth.


    Mo Siyu said: "As long as you get out of Yuecheng quickly, I can find ways to contact my adoptive father. As long as you let him bring Bing Po to see me, your body will not suffer from the backlash of fire and poison."


    She patted the bamboo tube she carried with her, "I also carry this little thing like a little lion with me. I asked Mr. Sun, but Mr. Sun didn''t know what kind of treasure it was.


    He also especially likes to eat medicinal materials, the more expensive the ingredients, the more he likes them, he put it in the warehouse for one night, and ate most of the medicinal materials that Miss Sun Qing worked so hard to pick from the mountains, and almost made Miss Sun Qing angry Cried. "


    The two set out from early morning until sunset and dusk, thinking that there were mountains in front of them, and it would not be safe to live on top, so they might as well set up a tent in the jungle at the bottom of the mountain tonight.


    Mo Siyu took out the dry food and water he had brought from the kettle, ate and drank a few mouthfuls, looked at the sparkling lake not far away, and thought of what happened before the New Year, with lingering fears in his heart.


    After eating and drinking enough, the tent has already been set up, Mo Siyu got into it, lay down lazily, and closed his eyes: "Running around on horseback all day, your bones are about to be shaken to pieces, you Yuecheng People, I really deserve to have grown up on horseback since I was a child, and even young children are so good at equestrian skills."


    As soon as the words were finished, a pair of well-articulated hands landed on her shoulders. Mo Siyu opened his eyes, looked at the young man sitting beside him with his knees crossed, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Rubbing your bones that are about to fall apart." Chu Chuyan turned her over, put his fingertips on her shoulder blades, and rubbed her gently, "Sometimes, I think you don''t care about details, no matter what No matter where you live, you can adapt.


    But sometimes, I feel that you are very delicate, and it is not the kind of delicateness that can''t bear hardships, but the innate delicateness that you must have been born in an extremely good family and raised in a delicate way, I don''t know Am I right? "


    Mo Siyu closed his eyes contentedly, and muttered vaguely: "I only know that you are a noble son, but I didn''t know that you are so good at taking care of others."


    Chu Chuyan''s hand slid down little by little, his fingertips landed on her waist, and he pressed it violently, but Mo Siyu uttered softly like a cat: "Ah, take it easy!" !"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    As dusk came, the moonlight hung above the sky like a silver plate, and the brilliance poured down like a tulle. The two were too close, and the outlines of each other''s facial features could be vaguely seen in the white tent.


    Chu Chuyan''s big palm rested on her waist and did not move for a long time.


    Mo Siyu lay lazily on his stomach, closed his eyes and urged lazily: "It''s a bit sore here, hurry up."


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes swept over her slender back inch by inch like substance, and fell on her waist that was barely grasping, and suddenly his mouth became dry.


    He opened his fingertips, and suddenly grabbed her willow-like waist.


    Mo Siyu was startled, opened her eyes and turned her head, her body was turned over vigorously, and the black shadow in front of her was pressed down towards her...

 Chapter 3520

    The cherry pink lips were covered by the warm and soft lips of the young man, Chu Chuyan''s breath was hot, he hugged Mo Siyu in his arms, and carefully kissed the person in his arms.


    When he was in the forbidden area, his eyes were covered by a white cotton cloth, so he couldn''t see the person in front of him clearly, so he could only kiss her based on his imagination.


    Later, when he returned to the Chu Mansion, in order to avoid suspicion and fear of irrelevant people making irresponsible remarks, he always treated her with passion and politeness, occasionally holding her hand when no one was around, and never dared to do it again. One step beyond the thunder pool.


    The moonlight is just right tonight, and the night breeze is cool, and there are only two of them left. It is indeed time to talk to each other.


    Chu Chuyan''s lovesickness was all vented at this moment. He held her face, and the imprisoned beast in his body suddenly became uncontrollable, bit by bit eating away at his reason.


    Mo Siyu didn''t notice anything at first, thinking that the two of them were still in the forbidden area, Chu Chuyan kissed him and they would separate, but he didn''t expect that Chu Chuyan seemed to be following Chu Chuyan who was in the forbidden area. Words are a little different.


    The young man''s strength was great, his breathing became hotter and hotter, and the rapid sound was echoed in the darkness like a drum beating.


    His hand slipped down from her cheek and held her shoulder, "Mo''er."


    His voice was hoarse and trembling: "What should I do?"


    Mo Siyu pushed him: "What''s wrong?"


    What do you mean?


    Mo Siyu''s hand climbed up to his neck, stretched in from his thin back collar, and touched his back: "You are so hot."


    Chu Chuyan''s arms were tightly bound, wishing to strangle her waist, his teeth were grinding her earlobes, "Well, I seem to be on fire."


    Mo Siyu pushed him again, "Where''s the medicine? Did you take your medicine this morning?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Mo Siyu unbuttoned his shirt, his face suddenly became solemn: "You probably have a seizure, take two more pills to suppress."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan tried to explain: "I don''t have an illness, so I don''t need to take medicine."


    "But why are you so hot?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..., probably because young people are young."


    Mo Siyu: "But I haven''t seen you like this all the time, and I haven''t seen other young people like this either."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Forget it, it''s better for him not to explain.


    Mo Siyu pushed him: "My waist is about to be cut off by you. I''m too tired after riding a horse for a whole day."


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to let her go, lay down on her side, and hugged her in his arms, "When we get to Jincheng, if you are sure that there is Bing Po, you can take me to your house, and I will tell you Your parents propose marriage directly.


    If we set the wedding date earlier, we can also get married early. After we get married, you will know many things. "


    Mo Siyu closed his eyes, leaned against his arms, smelled the faint scent of the young man''s body, closed his eyes, felt drowsy, and stopped thinking: "You still have a lot of things to hide from me. Let me know? Why do you have to wait until after getting married to let me know, can''t you let me know now?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    There was a battle between heaven and man in his mind, and finally, rationality defeated the instinctive animal nature in his mind, "Don''t say similar things to me in the future..."


    I''m really afraid of being impulsive myself.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "If my stepfather doesn''t have Bingpo, don''t you plan to propose marriage to my parents?"


    "If there is no Bing Po, I may not even be able to save my life. What can I use to propose marriage to your house?"

 Chapter 3521

    "Jincheng is also rich in medicinal materials. You only need mint borneol to keep you like a normal person..." Mo Siyu''s head plunged into his arms: "It doesn''t matter whether you can be cured completely, You have to go to my house to propose marriage, I am so beautiful, and my medical skills are so good, I was married by other people first, what can you do?"


    Her voice gradually lowered, and soon her breathing became even.


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes, looked at the top of the tent, and thought seriously: Yes, she is so beautiful, and her medical skills are so good, if she is married by another man, what will he do?


    Does he plan to be alone forever?


    Seeing Hu Yueqing getting too close to her made him unhappy.


    Can he tolerate her being married by another man?


    It''s better to survive and let her completely become her own talent.


    Chu Chuyan fell asleep with his arms around the person in his arms.


    The sky was dim, and there were noisy insects and frogs in his ears. Chu Chuyan woke up, looked at the person who was still sleeping beside him, got up lightly, and took a bamboo tube to fetch water from the lake.


    The piranhas in the lake had already been poisoned to death under the control of the city lord, and the whole lake became calm again. The villagers who had moved away at the foot of the mountain moved back again and lived near the lake.


    The hardworking peasant women have already started washing clothes in the lake.


    Chu Chuyan washed his face, led the two horses to drink water on the surface of the water, and filled the bamboo tube with water, intending to take it back to the tent to wash Mo Siyu''s mouth and freshen up, but before he came to him, he saw The tent was opened, and several tall and burly guards drew out their long knives and stood by the tent.


    The atmosphere was tense, and Mo Siyu opened the tent just as he tied up his long hair, and this was the picture he saw.


    She was a little annoyed: "What do you mean?"


    Her eyes fell on the guard''s protective uniform, "Did your city lord ask you to come and catch me? May I ask what I did wrong?"


    The guard didn''t make a sound or speak, but just held the long knife and didn''t back down.


    Mo Siyu was about to stand up when he saw Chu Chuyan rushing towards him.


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan had also arrived, those people immediately divided half of them out and pointed their long swords at Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan narrowed his eyes, "You are wearing the guard uniforms of the city lord''s mansion, but the way you handle things and hold the knife is not from the city lord''s mansion."


    The guards looked indifferent, like well-trained secret guards.


    Chu Chuyan handed the bamboo tube with half of the water left to Mo Siyu, and said with a final word: "Are you from the priest''s house?"


    Mo Siyu sized up these people, a little puzzled: "Since you are from the priest''s mansion, why do you need to change into the guard uniform of the city lord''s mansion so sneakily?


    There are so many ways to catch me, why do you need to cover up such a big circle? "


    Chu Chuyan protected Mo Siyu behind him, and the two sides were in a stalemate when he saw the city lord wearing an official uniform, wishing to stick his body on the horse''s back, rushing over all the way, waving his hands desperately and shouting: "Don''t do anything, I''ll do it!" Already!"


    Chu Chuyan, who was drawing his sword, put the long sword into its sheath, turned his head and looked at the city lord who fell off his horse in front of him, "What''s going on? Why should the city lord''s mansion want to arrest people?"


    The city lord supported the horse and kicked it for a while before he said out of breath, "Master Yu, no, Miss Yu..."


    He stared at Mo Siyu''s exquisite face for a long time: "Miss Lie Wenshan reported your identity, so the girl is Chu Sisi who disappeared for a long time and never showed up?


    Do you still remember those guards of the Lie family who died in the alley? "

 Chapter 3522

    When Chu Chuyan heard the words Chu Sisi, he froze: "City Lord, I have already said that this is just a misunderstanding, brother Yu can''t..."


    The city lord sighed: "I don''t believe Mr. Yu either. No, Ms. Yu will kill people, but Ms. Yu''s identity is indeed in doubt. Human life is at stake. You must investigate."


    He waved his hands at Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan: "Follow me."


    Compared with Chu Chuyan''s emotions, Mo Siyu seemed very calm. She grabbed Chu Chuyan and comforted her: "Don''t get excited. Since the city lord wants me to go, let''s go."


    It was true that she killed the person, but Yun San was there at the time. Although Lie Wenshan saw her, it was dark at that time. Even if there were lanterns, it was very dim. The damned people were already dead, and probably no other evidence could be found to prove her It''s a murderer.


    Besides, the bullying dogs that Lie Wenshan was carrying should indeed be killed.


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s calmness, Chu Chuyan strengthened his mind: "I know, Mo''er, you won''t kill people indiscriminately. You are not a murderer at all. I believe you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    But I am indeed a murderer.


    After Mo Siyu met Chu Chuyan''s trusting eyes, he looked away and nodded: "Brother Yan is right, I really won''t kill people indiscriminately."


    I only kill people who deserve to be killed.


    The city lord directed the guards to move their belongings onto the horses, and said to them, "Let''s go to the priest''s mansion."


    Chu Chuyan was surprised: "Why do you want to go to the priest''s mansion, shouldn''t you go to the city lord''s mansion?"


    The city lord also had a distressed face: "Young master Chu, this is an order from the priest''s office, saying that the case is too serious and needs to be interrogated by the high priest himself."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Could it be that the high priest has already guessed her identity?


    Afraid that she would take Chu Chuyan back to Jincheng, he deliberately asked the master guards from the priest''s mansion to chase her over and stop her halfway?


    All the way without a word, I arrived at the priest''s mansion smoothly.


    The butler personally came over and opened the gate of the priest''s mansion. Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan and the city lord got off their horses and walked in with the butler.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help asking: "What exactly does the high priest want to do?"


    The butler remained silent, but Qin Wuyan''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall: "The priest spent so much manpower and material resources looking for you, and you went back to Chu''s house quietly, but you didn''t even know to tell the priest. The priest still wants to ask you, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Stepping through the gate, he raised his eyes and met the high priest''s probing gaze.


    Beside Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Qingyun and the mysterious poison master Qingmu were still standing.


    Mo Siyu didn''t miss the coldness and anger in Aoki''s eyes when he saw her for the first time, and the trace of... killing intent that he deliberately wanted to hide?


    Not to mention anything else, at least she saved Aoki once.


    Why does this person have so much hostility towards her?


    She blinked, and when she looked over again, she saw that Aoki had already lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on Qin Wuyan in front of her.


    It seems that the moment that he accidentally saw just now turned into Mo Siyu''s illusion.


    Chu Chuyan followed Mo Siyu, cupped his hands in the direction of the high priest, and explained for Mo Siyu: "Thanks to the great love of the high priest, it is really a matter of life and death. In order to cure the poison on my body, Mo''er really needs to I can''t spare a little time to come over to thank the high priest, and I hope the high priest Haihan."


    "Are you poisoned?" Qin Wuyan looked Chu Chuyan up and down: "I heard that your eyes were injured by miasma, haven''t you been healed and regained your sight now? Where did you get the poison?"

 Chapter 3523

    Chu Chuyan bowed his hands to Qin Wuyan: "My eyes were not injured by the miasma, but by the poisonous smoke. When I encountered poisonous hands in the forbidden area, fortunately, Mo''er rescued me in time.


    The poisonous smoke was mixed with blood Gu eggs, which blinded my eyes..."


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes: "Blood Gu eggs?"


    Out of the corner of the man''s eyes, he glanced at Aoki who was standing on the left, Aoki shuddered all over, but pressed his lips together tightly, and didn''t speak, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, no one saw what happened that night, even if Chu Chuyan told the truth, not everyone believed it.


    Compared with Chu Chuyan, as long as the high priest trusts him, it will be fine.


    Aoki raised his eyes and stared coldly at the two people in front of him. Seeing that Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu were staring at him firmly, it seemed that he must give an explanation before giving up, so he had no choice but to say: "The forbidden area is inherently dangerous, There is everything in it, and it is a blessing among misfortunes to be able to come out alive.


    When we took people to the forbidden area to look for Miss Yu Mo, it was almost a narrow escape, but we didn''t know where you are, Miss Yu Mo. We came out of the forbidden area all the way, but we didn''t see you at all? "


    Mo Siyu replied: "Well, I am naturally in the forbidden area, I played the whistle, Mr. Qingmu should have heard it."


    Aoki: "..., I did hear it."


    But who taught her Guiyuan Qu? This piece of music is so difficult to learn, but this girl is able to overwhelm him, where did she learn it?


    Aoki can be sure that the high priest has not yet reached the point of trusting Mo Siyu wholeheartedly, and it is impossible to teach her Guiyuan song by hand.


    Even Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know how to play it, let alone Mo Siyu.


    A lot of doubts surged out, Aoki couldn''t ask Qin Wuyan in front of him, so he relied on Qin Wuyan or Zhuang Qingyun to ask.


    But when Zhuang Qingyun saw Mo Siyu, it was as if he saw a ghost. His eyes were straight, and all kinds of emotions were surging in his eyes.


    As for Qin Wuyan, he frowned when he heard the whistle, and soon felt relieved.


    Qin Wuyan said softly, "This blood gu egg originally appeared in the forbidden area."


    This can be regarded as clearing away the responsibility of the priest''s office.


    Mo Siyu had no intention of holding Aoki accountable, anyway, she couldn''t beat Qin Wuyan, so she simply changed the subject: "I haven''t had time to thank the high priest for sending someone to find me in the forbidden area. If I can come out alive, it can be regarded as worshiping the high priest Thank you, if it weren''t for the sound of Mr. Qingmu''s jade flute that can control all things, I might have died in the cave on the cliff."


    Zhuang Qingyun froze for a moment: "In the cave on the cliff?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "Yes, you also know the small cave on the cliff?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes flickered: "I don''t know."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It''s just a cave, do you know what''s the big deal?


    Anyway, the entire forbidden area is yours.


    Chu Chuyan''s eyes fell on Qin Wuyan, but when Qin Wuyan heard the word "cave", his eyes moved, as if he had touched those unspeakable past events.


    Qin Wuyan''s face suddenly turned cold, with a hint of impatience on his brows, he changed the subject: "Miss Lie, please come out."


    As soon as the words fell, the butler entered the hall with Lie Wenshan.


    Mo Siyu turned around and looked at Shang Lie Wenshan''s shocked gaze, but he seemed much calmer.


    The first time Lie Wenshan saw Mo Siyu, he rushed up, grabbed Mo Siyu''s hand, and shouted to the city lord: "It''s her, she is Chu Sisi, she was the one who killed me that night." The guard of our Lie Family."

 Chapter 3524

    As soon as Lie Wenshan''s hand grabbed Mo Siyu, Chu Chuyan who was beside Mo Siyu squeezed his wrist forcefully, "Miss Lie, just speak as you say, in front of the high priest, there is no need to pull and pull."


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was protecting Mo Siyu so much, Lie Wenshan yelled angrily: "Do you know that she is a ruthless murderer?"


    Every time she uttered a word, Chu Chuyan''s strength increased by two points. The hands that were imprisoned on Lie Wenshan''s wrist were like iron tongs, and Lie Wenshan''s eyes were red from the pain.


    Mo Siyu smiled: "Miss Lie, don''t you let go?"


    If you don''t let go, this hand will almost be broken.


    Lie Wenshan let go of Mo Siyu''s hand angrily, and almost at the same time, Chu Chuyan''s hand also withdrew his strength, protecting Mo Siyu behind him.


    He said coldly: "Miss Lie must pay attention to evidence when speaking, and she must not swear."


    Lie Wenshan argued vigorously, "I didn''t spit blood on anyone."


    Chu Chuyan said: "On the night of the Lantern Festival, the entire moat was brightly lit, and not many people would step into the alley you mentioned.


    Why did Miss Lie appear in that dark alley with so many servants and guards? "


    Lie Wenshan said truthfully: "Of course it is to follow her?"


    "Why did you follow Mo''er for no reason?" Chu Chuyan frowned: "Miss Lie and Miss Chu Sisi were meeting for the first time, right? Why do you have such hostility toward her?"


    Lie Wenshan is not a thin-skinned person, so he glanced at Chu Chuyan frivolously, suddenly laughed, and blinked at Chu Chuyan: "Because this girl took a fancy to you at that time, and you only had this in your eyes and mind." Chu Sisi who suddenly appeared, Miss Ben was left out by you, so she was naturally angry."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s face turned red and white, and there was a kind of anger after being molested in public.


    Seeing that Chu Chu was speechless, Mo Siyu covered his lips and smiled: "Miss Lie also said just now that the place is dark and dark, and she took a group of family guards to that small alley where you can''t see your fingers. I''m afraid I will bully you." The Chu Sisi girl you mentioned, right?"


    Lie Wenshan stared at Mo Siyu: "You are that Chu Sisi."


    Mo Siyu didn''t admit it at all: "I don''t know what you are talking about, Miss Lie, there is nothing wrong with imposing a crime on you, when I used to dress up as a man, people from the Lie family didn''t like me.


    Now that she has become a woman, it is even more up to you to bully me casually.


    In that place where you can''t see your fingers, Miss Lie can see that I killed those guards..."


    Lie Wenshan stared at Mo Siyu''s face, and said with certainty: "I can''t be wrong, I know your face even when it turns into ashes?"


    No one could convince anyone, the city lord who was the judge was at a loss, and turned to look at Qin Wuyan: "This... high priest, how do you say to make a decision?


    There was no third person to testify at the scene. It is really impossible to prove that the guard of the Lie family was killed by Miss Yu Mo, but there is no way to prove that the guard of the Lie family must have been killed by Miss Yu Mo. ? "


    Back then, the wounds of those guards and servants were all sealed with a single knife, and their skills were crisp and neat, without any muddy water.


    Before Qin Wuyan could speak, the city lord remembered something, and said again: "I remembered, on the night when I prayed to God to bless the people, many guards of the priest''s mansion were also killed, and those people were also killed with one blow... ..


    High priest, Yuan believes that the people who assassinated the guards of the priest''s mansion are actually the same group of people who killed the guards of the Lie family. What do you think? "


    Hearing Qin Wuyan''s words, the ink color in the bottom of his eyes became moistened little by little...

 Chapter 3525

    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal, raised his hand and waved, signaling the city lord and Lie''s family to retreat, leaving Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan alone.


    Seeing this, the butler thoughtfully closed the hall door.


    Qin Wuyan stared at Mo Siyu: "The Yu family in Jincheng seems to have never heard of anyone with outstanding medical skills, but the Mo family is a family of medical skills.


    Not only the head mistress of the Mohist family is proficient in medical skills, but even the young lady married off by the Mohist family has excellent western medical skills.


    Who did you learn from, why did you come to Moon City disguised as a man? "


    This is the beginning of the investigation of her life experience. Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan calmly, smiled calmly, and replied: "Master Zhang is a master of Jincheng, and Zhang is a god in our Jincheng." Ordinary existence, I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it?¡±


    Of course, Qin Wuyan knew everything about Miracle Doctor Zhang at Bao Ren Tang in Jincheng, not only Miracle Doctor Zhang, but he also secretly inquired about people with superb medical skills.


    pity......


    The person he really wants to find, he has no ability to invite him over.


    Those who could be invited over were not the ones he wanted.


    Doctor Zhang has a straightforward temper and is an upright person. He once sent someone to invite that person, but was rejected, and after hearing his request, he was very angry and denounced this kind of witchcraft and sorcery. One day, it will be extinct. It has long since been tolerated by the world.


    And after hearing that Chu Yunyao taught Zhang Yunyao''s gold needle acupuncture technique, Qin Wuyan completely dismissed this idea.


    Qin Wuyan nodded his head lightly: "I heard something."


    Mo Siyu smiled again: "As for the reason for pretending to be a man, of course it is for the convenience of walking in the rivers and lakes. These days, women are restricted in various ways, and only men can carelessly do their own things with peace of mind. Just follow me for disaster relief." Same, I am a man, and what those disaster victims saw was my righteousness.


    If I were a woman, maybe most of the victims would have evil intentions towards me. After all, a beautiful, wealthy woman who is single is the target of many bandits. "


    Qin Wuyan nodded clearly.


    Turning the subject, he said again: "So, the death of Lie''s servants and guards has nothing to do with you?"


    Mo Siyu blinked, and said firmly: "Yes!"


    It''s okay to be black and white, but now it''s dead without proof.


    Just when Mo Siyu thought everything was safe, Qin Wuyan raised his hand and patted, and a tall and strong figure came out from the side hall.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    When Mo Siyu saw the man for the first time, ten thousand alpacas galloped past in his mind, wishing he could blind the man''s eyes.


    The guard has a strong body and well-developed muscles. Compared with the skinny and dying appearance lying on the bed a few months ago, he is a completely different person.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to take a cup of tea, lifted the lid of the tea and took a sip, then asked in a low voice, "Ah Er, is this the person who fought with you that night?"


    The man named Ah Er stared at Mo Siyu for a while, then shook his head: "No."


    Just when Mo Siyu thought that this fellow had realized his conscience and would not confess himself, Qin Wuyan asked again: "Then you have seen her?"


    The guard nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at Ah Er.


    Ah Er gave a serious look, and replied truthfully: "When we fought against the female leader of Lingyun Sect, she stood not far away, and dealt with all the guards and servants of the Lie family with one move."


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire hall fell into a moment of silence.


    Qin Wuyan put down the teacup slowly, motioning Ah Er to continue talking.


    Ah Er continued to speak: "If I''m not mistaken, she is holding a dagger that cuts iron like mud, and she is so proficient in her pursuit that she only left Miss Lie''s life alone."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3526

    When she first saw the old man being bullied by the guards of the Lie family, she shouldn''t have overflowed with sympathy, and went to save this guy. If he died, maybe there wouldn''t be so many accidents happening today.


    Chu Chuyan argued hard: "Impossible, I couldn''t see my fingers at that time, maybe you read it wrong..."


    Ah Er raised his hand and swore: "From the moment I stepped into the priest''s mansion, I swore with my blood that I would never deceive the gods in this life. I was not mistaken, the murderer I saw back then looked exactly like this.


    It¡¯s just that the city lord came later, in order not to frighten the common people, we left..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Although she didn''t do anything when she was with Yun San, she never expected that this person would have such good eyesight and recognition ability.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and waved at Ah Er, Ah Er bowed to Mo Siyu: "I heard that my illness was cured by Mr. Yu Moyu, now I know that this girl is the same person as you, Mr. Yu , Then, the disease that the evil wind entered my body was cured by the girl?


    Thank you for saving my life, the girl, now I also follow the words of the girl and the old father, farming and doing business at home, and I am no longer the guard of this priest''s mansion..."


    Mo Siyu''s eyes were about to roll to the sky.


    Fortunately, this kid didn''t know that she also fired the ox hair needle.


    Knowing that she was the savior, yet she didn''t miss the old feelings at all, and even confessed everything.


    The people of Moon City really regarded the high priest as a god-like existence, and their ignorance was terrifying.


    After Ah Er said this, he cupped his hands at Qin Wuyan again, then turned and left.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, with his hands behind his back, and paced in the hall of Nuo Da, "Jincheng Yu''s family, Zhang Miracle Doctor''s disciple with the highest medical skills, is agile and ruthless, comparable to the strongest disciple of Lingyun Sect. killer.


    You are so powerful at such a young age, I think your identity is not the favorite student of Zhang Miracle Doctor, but the successor of Lingyun Sect..."


    Although Mo Siyu remained calm, his heart couldn''t help but thump.


    Heart: It''s over, and it was discovered.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan continued: "The two daughters of the Mo family, one is notorious for being stubborn and is tolerated by the world, the other is gentle and low-key, virtuous and virtuous, with a delicate body, so she is not her own.


    In this way, presumably you are not from the Mo family, but Chu Yunyao picked up the first-class doctors and killers that Lingyun Sect has carefully cultivated? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Suddenly, she was grateful for those naughty deeds in the past, which allowed her identity to be hidden.


    Qin Wuyan did all his calculations but failed to realize that one of the most important members of the Mo family he was looking for was actually right in front of him.


    Chu Chuyan was also dumbfounded, staring fixedly at Mo Siyu.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu didn''t object, he asked dully, "Mo''er, that''s not the case, is it?"


    Although he couldn''t hide it anymore, Mo Siyu couldn''t just admit it, so he could only continue to be stubborn: "I don''t understand what the high priest is saying.


    Since the leader of Lingyun Sect is also in Yuecheng, why would he let me walk around by myself.


    What''s more, if I''m really the next successor of Lingyun Sect, since I''m so important, why have I been knocked out of the forbidden area with a slap, and no one has been looking for my whereabouts?


    Since I am a member of Lingyun Sect, why did I take Brother Yan back to Jincheng alone to heal the fire poison? "


    Qin Wuyan thought for a moment, the logic seemed really inconsistent.


    If this Yu Mo is really so important to Lingyun Sect, it is impossible for everyone in the city to know that she is in the forbidden area and there is no movement at all?


    unless......

 Chapter 3527

    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and looked at Mo Siyu: "Since you are here, please stay in my priest''s mansion until the day this priest releases you..."


    Chu Chuyan objected: "High Priest, why do you want to do this?"


    Qin Wuyan replied as a matter of course: "Miss Yu Mo''s identity is unknown, and she has been deeply involved in several murder cases. If she doesn''t find out clearly, do you want this priest to let her go?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan was speechless. He looked at Mo Siyu and held her hand: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you didn''t do it, nothing will happen."


    After finishing speaking, as if making a promise, he lowered his voice: "As long as I''m here, nothing will happen to you."


    Mo Siyu nodded depressedly: "But the poison on your body..."


    "It''s okay, I believe the high priest will be able to find out the real culprit soon." Chu Chuyan turned to look at Qin Wuyan: "High priest, is it?"


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal: "That depends on when Miss Yu Mo admits her identity."


    The implication is that if she can''t find evidence to prove her identity, Qin Wuyan will not be able to release her, and will imprison her in the priest''s mansion for the rest of her life.


    This can be regarded as an explanation to the Yuecheng people and the Lie family.


    Mo Siyu glanced at Chu Chuyan, and said, "High Priest, I can stay in the priest''s mansion, but the fire poison in Chuyan''s body cannot be delayed. If it is not cured in time, it will explode one day after the medicine is used up." I don''t want to watch him die like this, otherwise, I won''t feel at ease in my life."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at her: "What are you going to do?"


    "I..." Mo Siyu was about to speak when the bamboo tube cover hanging on his waist suddenly fell off, and a fiery red head emerged from it.


    The little thing seemed to have been held in the bamboo tube for too long, and he was impatient for a long time, and screamed at the top of his voice.


    Mo Siyu looked down, pushed the little thing''s head in, bent over to pick up the bamboo tube cover on the ground, and was about to cover the little thing inside.


    Qin Wuyan stared straight at the eyes suddenly, "Fire Beast?"


    "Ah?" Mo Siyu looked up at Qin Wuyan: "High Priest, do you know this little thing?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes, which were always as calm as water, suddenly surged with waves, sweeping thousands of feet of waves, and his whole body clenched his cuffed fists because of excitement.


    "How did you get it?" Qin Wuyan asked.


    "That''s right..." Mo Siyu said honestly, "In order to heal brother Yan''s eyes, I accidentally found this little thing when I was looking for salamanders on the volcano in the forbidden area.


    When I first saw it, it was on fire all over its body, and even burned a bamboo tube on me. Later, I gave it some pills, which lowered the temperature in its body, and it became much easier to get along with. "


    Afraid that Qin Wuyan would blame him, Mo Siyu hurriedly said: "I didn''t intend to have it at first, but it wanted to follow me. I had no choice but to raise it."


    Qin Wuyan''s side face was tense, his whole body was stiff, and his eyes were straight.


    Mo Siyu poured the small thing from the bamboo tube into his palm, touched it, and asked, "High Priest, what did you call it just now?"


    "Fire Beast." Qin Wuyan stared at Mo Siyu''s palm firmly: "It is a small beast that is a hybrid of various fire-type animals between heaven and earth, and it is extremely rare."


    Mo Siyu smiled and touched the little thing''s head, "It turns out that it is a rare treasure."


    Sensing Qin Wuyan''s strangeness, Chu Chuyan leaned against Mo Siyu''s side, held Mo Siyu in his arms, and said, "Since the high priest knows it, he must know its function, right?"

 Chapter 3528

    "This priest does know its function, but..." Qin Wuyan hesitated to speak.


    "Just what?" Mo Siyu asked.


    There are so many rare treasures in this world, although she has seen a lot, but she has never heard of what this fire monster is.


    It seems that Qin Wuyan is not only a high-ranking high priest, but also a person who has a lot of research on medicine, otherwise, it is impossible for this little thing to know the name of this little thing as soon as it pokes its head out.


    After all, it is a hybrid offspring of fire-type animals, which is hard to come by. Many people, maybe they have never seen it in their life.


    Even she, after reading all of Sun Lao''s collections, couldn''t find anything like this fire monster mentioned in a few words.


    It can be seen that even the Sun family, who is a wizard family, has never seen such a thing.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the thing on Mo Siyu''s palm for a moment, and said in a low voice: "It''s just that I have only seen this thing in a treasured ancient book record, but no one has ever tested it with its blood. .¡±


    Mo Siyu: "Its blood?"


    "Yeah." Qin Wuyan nodded, and the light in his eyes became even brighter: "The wizard of the oldest family in Yuecheng recorded in a handbook that he got a fire beast by accident. At first he thought it was just a rare beast. It¡¯s just a wild beast, but I didn¡¯t expect its ingredients to be medicines from the heavens and the earth, and any medicines from the heavens and the earth can become its food...¡±


    Mo Siyu touched the fire charm beast, and agreed again and again: "That''s true. I put it in the pharmacy of the Chu family. I didn''t see it all night, and it ate half a box of medicinal materials. I was so angry that Miss Sun Qing almost did it." hit it..."


    "The biggest characteristic of this fire charm beast is not that it is unique, but that its blood has the most precious efficacy." Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of hope in his eyes: "I heard that anyone who uses its blood to make Yaoyin, that person''s body will always be at the same temperature as that of a fire monster, even if it is a dead person, it will be the same as a living person, with beautiful appearance, picturesque features, as if asleep, and the body will have the body temperature of a normal person. ¡­¡±


    The smile on Mo Siyu''s face froze little by little.


    Isn''t there a living dead in this priest''s mansion?


    No wonder the high priest is so familiar with this little thing, it turned out to be this idea.


    But if it''s just to take blood from this little thing... I wonder if it can be exchanged for the ice soul of this priest''s mansion?


    Qin Wuyan continued: "The wizard only recorded this phenomenon, but he didn''t mention how to make medicine, how to make pills, and how to use them...


    Therefore, there is no guarantee that the blood of this thing will have no other side effects, and if it is swallowed by someone, other abnormalities will appear, and it is unknown..."


    Mo Siyu opened his mouth, "So, this little thing..."


    "For you, this thing is just a pet, and it is useless at all. Why don''t you give it to me as a favor, and I will give you what you want." Qin Wuyan strode forward and stood in front of Mo Siyu , and spread his hands towards her, "This belongs to the priest. I have been looking for this thing for ten years..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan approaching, the Fire Charm Beast was so frightened that it desperately crawled into Mo Siyu''s cuff, trembling all over, and refused to come out.


    Mo Siyu covered the fire monster, and hid behind Chu Chuyan: "High Priest, this is what I found. Since it has feelings for me, I can''t just give it to you, but... .¡±


    Mo Siyu changed the subject: "If my guess is correct, you probably only want its blood, not its life?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, but the enthusiasm in his eyes faded, and he stared at her for a moment.

 Chapter 3529

    Mo Siyu looked at Qin Wuyan who had regained his composure, and handed the small thing in his hand to him: "As long as it doesn''t kill its life, I would still take some blood for you, but... ..."


    "Just what?" Qin Wuyan asked.


    "It''s just that I was left in the priest''s mansion by you, but the poison of Chuyan needs ice pox to cure it. I heard that the priest''s mansion has collected all the things in the world..."


    Before finishing speaking, Qin Wuyan interrupted: "There was indeed such a thing as ice soul, but it was used later, and the mansion of this priest is gone."


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s disappointed face, Qin Wuyan fixed his eyes on the fire monster: "It''s mint ice flakes, there are still some left."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu''s face brightened, "Peppermint ice chips are also available, I can exchange the blood of the fire monster with you for peppermint ice chips."


    Qin Wuyan''s lips twitched lightly: "You think I care about this fire monster?"


    Mo Siyu: "Isn''t it?"


    "This priest also said it just now, but I only saw a similar record in an ancient manuscript, and I haven''t heard of anyone actually using the blood of this thing into medicine.


    This priest has only one wife, and this priest does not want his wife to take this risk. " Qin Wuyan looked at Mo Siyu: "You should understand what this priest means. "


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "The high priest means that you need other women to take this risk for you?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head, raised his hand and pointed at Mo Siyu: "I hope you will take this risk yourself."


    Chu Chuyan was furious: "Don''t think about it, although Mo''er is a doctor, he is not a Bodhisattva who feeds tigers with meat. Why would he do this?"


    Mo Siyu thought for a moment, but agreed: "I am willing, as long as the high priest keeps his word and provides me with enough mint ice chips."


    Chu Chuyan stopped: "Mo''er!!!"


    Mo Siyu raised his hand and patted his chest comfortingly: "Don''t get too excited, I have my own measure."


    She turned to look at Qin Wuyan: "If the High Priest trusts me enough, I hope that the High Priest will let me read the ancient book, so that my chances of winning will be greater.


    The high priest is nothing more than hoping that the priest''s wife can have the body temperature and color of a normal person, right? "


    Qin Wuyan acquiesced.


    After a while, Qin Wuyan stepped out of the hall, and told the butler who was guarding not far from the door: "Arrange two high-quality rooms for Young Master Chu and Miss Yu Mo, so that they can treat you well, don''t neglect them. "


    The butler agreed again and again, and said to Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu, "You two come with me."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, followed the housekeeper hand in hand, and walked towards the guest room.


    Passing through the deep corridor, the wind blows through the hall, and the wind chimes on the eaves make a slight collision sound, like the cry of a grieving ghost, revealing a creepy gloom.


    Qin Wuyan strode back to his bedroom, looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying motionless on the bed, those suppressed emotions could no longer be restrained, and suddenly surged out.


    His hand reached into the silk quilt, grabbed the cold little hand, held it tightly, and brought it to his lips, kissing him several times: "Xiao Yu, I even got the Fire Charm Beast, God helped me!" , you will wake up soon.


    We will never be separated again, and I will never do those things that make you sad, let''s live a good life together, shall we?


    Without you talking with me, I have been too lonely for more than ten years, I really want you to wake up, even if you scold me and beat me..."

 Chapter 3530

    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were arranged to live next door by the housekeeper, and were divided into two guest rooms, but Chu Chuyan stayed in Mo Siyu''s room and refused to leave.


    "I always feel that there is something weird in this priest''s mansion. I can''t tell what it is. When you came here just now, did you hear people crying?" Chu Chuyan asked.


    Mo Siyu blinked: "Why are you so sure that it must be a human cry? What if it is a bug, the bugs raised in the priest''s mansion can imitate the cry of a human."


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "Intuition, my intuition has always been accurate, and I can''t be wrong."


    Mo Siyu''s face also became more solemn: "I heard it, but I can''t tell what it is. If it comes, I will be at ease. Anyway, the high priest will not let me go. If you have the first words, you will stay with me." , I have nothing to be afraid of, but I must not let the high priest know that I still have relatives in Moon City.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut." Chu Chuyan said worriedly, "I''m afraid the Chu family already knew that we were taken away by the high priest, and my father and mother don''t know how anxious they will be."


    The first time the city lord took away Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan under the guard of the priest''s mansion, he secretly sent someone to inform the Chu mansion. The head of the Chu family sent someone to the priest''s mansion and learned that Chu Chuyan could come back, but But Mo Siyu was helpless when he was involved in the murder of the guard of Lie''s family.


    Chu Chuyan was poisoned by fire, even if he returned to the Chu family, if Mo Siyu couldn''t come back together, it would be no different from waiting to die.


    Later, when I heard that Chu Chuyan wanted to stay with Mo Siyu in the priest''s mansion, Madam Chu was still worried, but there was nothing she could do: "With Mo''er, Yan''er''s life can be considered safe, that''s all, let him stay in the priest''s residence." Let''s go to the mansion, and Mo''er also has a companion."


    Chu Chusheng wondered: "Although I know that Yu Mo is good at kung fu, if she kills many guards and servants of the Lie family with one move, I''m afraid it''s impossible. This Lingyun Sect''s killer is nothing more than that."


    Patriarch Chu sighed, his brows fixed in deep thought.


    Mrs. Chu looked at him and moved her lips. Many words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t speak them out.


    Chu Chusheng said again: "It must be a mistake. When the high priest finds out the truth, Chu Yan and Yu Mo will come back. Parents don''t have to worry."


    The head of the Chu family waved his hand at Chu Chusheng: "You go about your business, our Chu family is not a powerless family, I believe the high priest will not do anything to Chu Yan and Mo''er.


    If something really happened to the two of them in the priest''s mansion, hum! "


    The head of the Chu family slapped the table heavily with his palm: "Our Chu family will die with the priest''s house, and we will seek justice for my son."


    Chu Chusheng: "...Dad, calm down, you haven''t reached that level yet."


    Mrs. Chu sighed: "Sheng''er, go back to your room first, it''s getting late."


    Chu Chusheng could only stand up, bowed his hands to the two, and went back to his yard.


    The door was closed again, and there were only two people left in the room. Mrs. Chu looked at Patriarch Chu: "What do you think?"


    "There are only two possibilities, one is that the guard of the Lie family was indeed killed by Mo''er, otherwise, with the character of the high priest, it is impossible to detain Mo''er easily, after all Chuyan is also there.


    The second is that the high priest took a fancy to Mo''er''s medical skills and deliberately detained Mo''er, but because of Chu Yan''s temperament, it is impossible to be indifferent and willing to stay with Mo''er, there must be something we expected Unexpected things happen, such as the identity of Yu Mo, which may far exceed our expectations..."

 Chapter 3531

    Patriarch Chu looked sideways at Mrs. Chu, but saw that there was no surprise on Mrs. Chu''s face, so she strengthened her imagination and asked, "Could it be that Madam is as I expected?"


    Mrs. Chu nodded: "This child is so confident, even in the face of power, she has never blinked an eye. Although our Chu family will protect her, if it is not full of confidence since childhood, it will not be so calm. .


    Any sense of superiority and self-confidence is cultivated from an early age, and it is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    This child has good medical skills, and his mastery of music rhythm is far superior to Chu Yan''s, and his skills are also agile. Not to mention women, even men are extremely rare. Require.


    Although there are quite a few families in Jincheng that can cultivate such an outstanding family that can treat women as men, it is possible that there is only one family that can be both civil and military, and act upright and eclectic..."


    The head of the Chu family frowned even more when he heard the words: "If it''s really that family, what should we do? The family background of our Chu family is definitely not worthy...


    This... Even if you come to Jincheng, if you want to ask for a marriage, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. "


    Mrs. Chu was also helpless.


    If this Yu Mo''s family background is almost the same, or if he is in the same family as the Chu family, then that''s not bad, but the lintel of that family background is much higher than that of the Chu family, and there have always been only those who marry high and low...


    Patriarch Chu sighed, and patted Mrs. Chu on the back: "Forget it, don''t think about it so much, just look at Chuyan''s fortune.


    The poison on Yan''er''s body has not been completely cured, and this matter has not yet been written off. "


    When Mrs. Chu thought about it, she also felt that it made sense. Although feelings are important, they are not as important as fate.


    the next day.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan followed the butler to the restaurant to have breakfast with Qin Wuyan.


    Beside Qin Wuyan, as before, sat the priest''s wife Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Xiaoyu had picturesque features, as if she had been meticulously dressed.


    For eating breakfast together, Mo Siyu has always refused in his heart.


    I always feel that sitting with the dead is disrespectful to the dead.


    Qin Wuyan was already used to it, a table full of breakfast, Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan''s food tasted the same, and it was barely enough to fill their stomachs.


    Just after eating, he heard the butler come in and whispered a few times to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan put down the bowl and chopsticks, looked up at Chu Chuyan: "The Chu family brought you some things, if you finish eating, go and collect it."


    Mo Siyu immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks, and pulled up Chu Chuyan: "Go and see what Madam sent over."


    After Chu Chuyan saluted Qin Wuyan, he followed Mo Siyu out.


    The housekeeper chased after the two of them, the corridor was quiet, and the wind came in from the window. Mo Siyu had a sensitive nose and smelled a trace of blood.


    She slowed down, sniffed vigorously, and asked the housekeeper who was chasing up: "Where is the smell coming from?"


    The housekeeper raised his hand and pointed to the yard outside the window: "It probably came from over there. The yard behind that is where the pharmacist lives, and medicines are prepared all the year round. It''s normal to have a strange smell."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It is true that the smell of medicine can be smelled, and it is normal to have all kinds of unpleasant and pleasant smells of medicine, but it is not normal to smell blood.


    She looked out of the window, and saw that the courtyard seemed to be isolated from the priest''s mansion, and a wall was built to completely cover everything inside, so that she couldn''t see the truth.


    Mo Siyu''s curiosity grew, "Since it''s where the pharmacist lives, I really want to go in and ask for advice."


    The butler''s eyes flickered, noncommittal.

 Chapter 3532

    Chu Chuyan held her hand and gave her a wink: "Go and see what mother gave us first."


    Mo Siyu understood, and the two hurried to the gate of the courtyard, and saw the housekeeper of Chu Mansion and Chu Chusheng personally delivered a carriage of things, which were nothing more than necessary clothes and daily necessities.


    Chu Chusheng looked at the two of them, and cupped his hands to the butler: "My family Yan''er and Mo''er live in this priest''s mansion, bothering the high priest and looking at Haihan.


    The two of them have always been casual in the Chu family, and I hope that you, the housekeeper, will mention it yourself, so as not to cause trouble for the two of you. If there is a big disaster in this priest''s mansion, I hope the housekeeper will send someone to inform Chu at the first time. Mansion, our Chu Mansion will definitely punish them severely. "


    The housekeeper sounded depressed, but he couldn''t show it.


    The young patriarch of the Chu family put the two of them in a casual situation as soon as he opened his mouth, implying that even if the two of them got into trouble later, it was because the priest''s house was too strict?


    Even the Priest''s House didn''t even have the right to punish them. Only by informing the Chu House would the Chu House have the right to punish the two of them.


    The butler smiled, and cupped his hands at Chu Chusheng, and replied, "Young Patriarch really filtered it. Although our priest''s house is a little stricter, as long as the two of them abide by it, they won''t make mistakes."


    He glanced at the things carried out of the carriage, and said: "Our priest''s house has also prepared daily necessities for the two of you, but if the two of you ask for it, the old slave will definitely prepare it right away, so there is no need for the young Patriarch to worry. "


    Chu Chusheng: "Thank you, butler, for taking care of them both."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu: "Father and mother were very worried when they heard that you came to the priest''s mansion, but I have already comforted you.


    You should be well in the priest''s mansion, and don''t cause trouble at will. After the high priest investigates the truth, I will come to pick you up and return to the Chu mansion. "


    Chu Chuyan nodded.


    Mo Siyu felt a little guilty: "Trouble Madam and Patriarch."


    "It''s okay." Chu Chusheng looked at Mo Siyu, a little speechless, "We all believe that you are innocent."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Feeling more and more guilty.


    She''s not entirely innocent.


    After watching Chu Chusheng leave, Mo Siyu began to count the things sent by the Chu family.


    They are all the books that Chu Chuyan likes to read on weekdays, and there is also a bamboo flute and a jade flute that she once gave to Chu Chuyan.


    Mo Siyu twirled the jade flute twice on his fingertips, twitched his eyebrows, and played a few times.


    She stood at the window of the guest room, and with the ups and downs of the flute, there were rustling sounds from the lush branches and grass outside the window.


    The birds seemed to be frightened, fluttering their wings and flying away, and the chirping of insects fell silent for a moment, and then they started to chatter again.


    Mo Siyu stopped playing the flute, put the jade flute back on the table, and flipped through the letter that Qin Wuyan asked the housekeeper to send over.


    The notebook is very worn out, and with a little force, the paper is on the verge of being torn.


    Mo Siyu flipped through the entire book, propped his head and thought hard: "This manuscript does not record how to use it as medicine or how to use this fire monster.


    But it is indeed recorded that the blood of this fire monster can resist the cold and keep the body temperature warm. "


    Chu Chuyan was full of worry: "At that time, the high priest asked you to feed medicine on your body, and you shouldn''t agree. How can you test this kind of thing on your body?"


    Even if it was to be tested, it should be tested on the dead man.


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "If it can be used as medicine, it will be beneficial to me, but I will never let myself risk my life. I promised it from the beginning, not for this handbook..."

 Chapter 3533

    Mo Siyu threw the letter on the table, and leaned closer to Chu Chuyan: "If I say that the content of this letter is somewhat incomprehensible, I need to go into his study and read all the medical books.


    For the priest''s wife, do you think the high priest will agree? "


    The corner of Chu Chuyan''s eyes twitched: "You have made this idea from the beginning?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Siyu laughed: "He cares so much about the priest''s wife, and he wants me to test the medicine myself. If there is something wrong with the pill I prepared, do you think he will be relieved?


    It''s better to let me into the library, let me read all the medical books, and find a way to prepare the antidote. "


    Chu Chuyan found a loophole in her words: "Wait a minute, even if the blood of the fire charm beast can be used as medicine, it can only be taken by the living. How can the dead absorb it?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "This is also a question that I have been puzzled by. If this medicine is used on me, if it really has such a miraculous effect, the records in this notebook will not deceive us.


    How to use this medicine on a living dead is indeed a difficult problem. "


    In the evening, the steward came again and asked the two of them to go to the restaurant for dinner. Mo Siyu refused to go, holding a letter and said, "Housekeeper, can the guard bring the food to the side room? I want to save time and find a way as soon as possible. It¡¯s better to leave the priest¡¯s mansion earlier.¡±


    The butler didn''t dare to make up his mind, so he went back and reported to Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Qingyun listened furiously: "These two people are really arrogant, the high priest is so respectful to them, and dare to refuse."


    How many people can''t even ask for a meal with the high priest.


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand: "Leave them alone."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper hurriedly asked the kitchen to cook some meals again.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Qin Wuyan ordered a few meals on the table: "I can''t finish this big table, so you can pick up a few lighter ones and bring them over, and follow them from now on."


    The butler put the last few dishes in the food box and went out.


    Zhuang Qingyun was angry: "The high priest is too indulgent to them, so he doesn''t know what to do..."


    "Qingyun." Qin Wuyan interrupted him: "Do you think it''s better for a person to be obedient on the surface and rebellious in the heart, or to be the same on the outside and inside?"


    "Of course it''s good to be consistent." Zhuang Qingyun replied.


    "That''s enough." Qin Wuyan smiled, "Sit down too, and dine with me."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Carefully sitting under Qin Wuyan''s hands, he picked up the chopsticks cautiously.


    Qin Wuyan brought some food for him, and said softly, "These two children are still too young, unlike us, who have experienced so much darkness and worldly affairs, they are inevitably a bit willful, although they are a bit cautious, smart, but they are still kind amiable......"


    He glanced sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was leaning sideways in the chair: "Don''t you think they are very similar to the former Xiaoyu?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    The chopsticks in Zhuang Qingyun''s hand almost fell off.


    The high priest actually compared Yu Mo and Chu Chuyan with the priest''s wife. No wonder he tolerated these two people so much.


    Zhuang Qingyun thought for a moment, and had to nod to admit: "It is true that as you said, the high priest, these two people have a bit of character, and it is true that they have not been bullied by life, but generally speaking, they are also kind.


    Donating money for disaster relief and giving free medical consultations to feel the pulse are indeed the work of saints.


    The two of you can be considered to be as strong as gold, even if you live or die, you have to go deep into the forbidden area regardless of your own safety, and search for it, just like Madam did to you back then..."


    Speaking of the past, the restaurant fell into silence again...

 Chapter 3534

    Qin Wuyan lowered his head and said nothing, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t dare to continue talking, so he could only eat in silence.


    After a long time, Qin Wuyan said: "I know that Aoki has always wanted to leave here, you go and tell him, if you don''t want to stay any longer and want to go for a walk, then leave the priest''s mansion."


    Zhuang Qingyun was puzzled: "High Priest, are you going to let Aoki go just like that? He clearly..."


    "I have been with this priest for so many years. I don''t want to make trouble too ugly. After I leave, I don''t want to go back to Moon City, let alone step into the priest''s mansion." Qin Wuyan put down the bowl and chopsticks, "This priest never leaves anything behind. heart."


    He leaned over and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu horizontally, "I can''t tolerate anyone who deceives me even more."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Seeing that the food in the high priest''s bowl hadn''t been touched at all, Zhuang Qingyun could only grab a few mouthfuls of food in a hurry, barely filling his stomach, and went to the backyard.


    Pushing open the courtyard door, there are four large water tanks placed in the four corners of the empty courtyard. The water tanks are tightly covered with dustpans, and the crows are making noisy noises on the locust trees in the courtyard.


    The room was filled with a strong smell of herbs, and occasionally there was a low coughing sound.


    Zhuang Qingyun was standing at the door, hesitating whether to go in, when he heard Aoki''s voice.


    "What are you doing standing at the door? Could it be that there is something that can eat people in my room?" Aoki''s tone revealed a hint of yin and yang.


    Zhuang Qingyun has long been used to his tone of voice. This is the priest''s mansion, not a forbidden place, and the fear he once had was no longer in his heart.


    He simply pushed open the door and strode inside.


    I saw Aoki sitting in front of a big medicine cauldron, refining medicine.


    A big fire was burning in the stove, and the room was very warm.


    Zhuang Qingyun relayed Qin Wuyan''s words: "The high priest said, you don''t want to stay in the priest''s mansion for a long time, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time, but after you leave, it''s best not to come back.


    What do you think? "


    "How do you think?" Aoki sneered, his words were somewhat sour: "Is it because of that Yu Mo whose origin is unknown?


    That woman''s medical skills are good, the high priest doesn''t need me anymore, and he dislikes me as an eyesore, thinking that I should make room for that little girl? "


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "Why do you say these things, you should know that the high priest is not such a person, besides, the high priest only said that you can leave if you want, and it is best not to come back after you leave, and he didn''t say that he would drive you away. Everything is your own choice.


    I just came to inform you, so you should think about it carefully.


    Although you have always served the high priest, the high priest treats you well. "


    Aoki snorted coldly: "Since this is the case, then I don''t want to leave. I will stay in the priest''s mansion. Being driven away by others is two choices."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    In the past, Zhuang Qingyun was quite tolerant of Aoki, but now, after knowing what Aoki did, there was a gap in his heart, and he didn''t have so much patience.


    Zhuang Qingyun simply could not accept disobeying the orders of the high priest, secretly murdering Chu Chuyan, and defying the high priest.


    Seeing Aoki''s self-pitying look, Zhuang Qingyun sighed: "You can think whatever you want, anyway, the high priest doesn''t have that intention.


    Didn''t you mention to me before that you want to leave the priest''s mansion?


    I always thought you were yearning for the outside world.


    Don''t reject the words I conveyed to you just now, this is also an opportunity, I advise you to think about it, the most important thing is to follow your own heart.


    In one''s life, there are not many opportunities to choose. You have learned so many skills in the priest''s residence, and after you go out, you can live the same life as the priest''s residence..."

 Chapter 3535

    After Zhuang Qingyun finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving Aoki alone, smashing those bottles and cans into pieces in the room.


    Yu Mo, a little guy who can''t be both male and female, really shouldn''t be kept. It''s unreasonable that he can still live after being thrown into the forbidden area by him.


    Not only was she alive, but she even brought back Chu Chuyan, who was supposed to be buried in the belly of a snake.


    That''s all, even by chance, he got the Fire Charm Beast.


    It''s too unreasonable for all the good things in this world to happen to her alone. Fortunately, he took the risk and sneaked into the forbidden area by himself over and over again, in order to find this rare and rare beast that is rarely encountered in a hundred years.


    He studied hard and practiced his skills so that he could get the initiative. He never thought that he would lose in the hands of a yellow-haired girl.


    When night comes, everything is quiet.


    Mo Siyu opened his eyes in the dark, changed into light shoes and a black dress, covered his head, and quietly got up from the bed. Just as he opened the window, a black figure jumped out of the window like a swallow. came in.


    Mo Siyu drew out his dagger, and was about to stab the man in black, the man seemed to have known that she would react like this, cleverly avoided her movements, approached her, and lowered his voice: "Mo''er, it''s me! "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu blinked, hid the dagger back in his cuff, and asked puzzled, "Brother Yan, why are you dressed like this?"


    "Aren''t you curious about this priest''s mansion?" Chu Chuyan scratched her nose: "I guessed what you were thinking during the day, and was about to turn in through the window, but you actually opened the window on your own initiative.


    Let me go out with you, in case something happens, I''ll take care of you. "


    Mo Siyu happily hugged Chu Chuyan: "Do we two have a good understanding?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Chu Chuyan couldn''t help laughing, "Let''s go, while there is no moonlight tonight."


    The two came out through the window, and Mo Siyu sprinkled a handful of colorless and odorless medicinal powder. After a moment of silence, he avoided the guards and walked through the shadows.


    He had just arrived under the fence of the backyard, only to see a black figure flying over from above the fence, with his toes pointing at the branches, he dodged a few times, and left quickly.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other: "Who is that person?"


    "I don''t know, do you want to catch up and have a look?" Mo Siyu asked.


    "Go and see if you want." Chu Chuyan looked around: "This courtyard seems to be very close to Qingmu''s wing, if the high priest goes out, there is no need to be so sneaky at all."


    Mo Siyu thought about it carefully, then nodded: "That''s right, let''s go."


    Although the man moved quickly, Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan wanted to chase after him. Even though it was a little far away, they did not lose their target. After they detoured for a while, they unexpectedly chased him into the palace of the Holy Maiden.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan quietly went up to the roof, lying on the top of the roof, quietly lifted a tile, and looked inside.


    I saw a piano room underneath, and the saint Hu Yueru was playing the piano in it. In the middle of the room, an octagonal glazed palace lantern was hung, illuminating the not-so-big piano room brightly.


    At Hu Yueru''s feet, hovered a four-horned green snake. The snake''s body was covered with shiny scales, and the crown on its head was raised high, making it look more and more like a little green dragon.


    The man in black pushed open the door and walked in, "I knew you were here when I saw the lights were still burning in your piano room."


    The person who came pulled off the mask, exposing the feminine and handsome face under the light.


    Mo Siyu almost cried out, but Chu Chuyan covered her mouth.

 Chapter 3536

    Mo Siyu blinked, and said silently: "This person is actually Aoki. Didn''t you say that the saintesses of the Saintess Palace are not allowed to have private contact with outsiders? This guy knows this and dares to run over to meet him privately in the middle of the night?"


    Chu Chuyan raised his index finger to his lips, signaling her to be calm.


    Mo Siyu held his breath and stared at the two people below.


    Aoki seems to have a great affection for the saint, and in front of Hu Yueru, she is like a different person, without the coldness and arrogance in the eyes of outsiders, and there is warmth in her brows and eyes, "You have raised this little Qinglong well."


    The saint plucked the strings, but she didn''t stand up, she was still sitting upright, and the sound of the piano flowed out from her fingers: "You should know the rules of the saint''s palace, why do you want to come here?"


    "Yueru, I want to take you out of here, are you willing?" Aoki asked.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Anywhere is fine. Wherever you want to go, I will take you there." Aoki seemed a little excited: "The high priest is willing to let me go, as long as you are willing to follow me, even if you want to go to the ends of the earth, I am willing to accompany you you."


    Hu Yueru smiled and said, "No, I''m staying at the Saintess Palace and I''m not going anywhere."


    "Moon Ru!!"


    "Young Master Aoki." Hu Yueru raised her eyes and looked at Aoki: "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need you to take such a big risk.


    What does it mean that the saint is missing? It means that the family is dereliction of duty, it means that the people''s beliefs have been lost, it means... no matter if I escape to the ends of the earth, I will be caught and burned alive one day, it means that even if I hide my name, once there is good or bad, my Daughters or younger sisters cannot escape the fate of repeating the same mistakes.


    You go, I will not risk my people. "


    Aoki gritted his teeth, and a hostile look appeared on his feminine face: "Is the Hu family treating you well? It is worth your sacrifice for the entire Hu family, dedicating your whole life?"


    "Of course there are people in the Hu family who want me to die." Hu Yueru''s cold face became more and more cold: "But there are also people who I care about. If I don''t want to be the saint, then my sister will do it. We two sisters, instead of sacrificing Two, it''s better to let me bear all of this."


    Aoki: "You didn''t intend to think about yourself?"


    "I didn''t like the Hu family in the first place. It was my plan to come to the Holy Maiden''s Palace to be admired by thousands of people and to be aloof."


    "I know you are wronged..."


    "I''ve never been wronged!" Hu Yueru interrupted Aoki''s words: "Thank you for saving me, and I hope you can leave here. I will pray for you in the Saintess Palace."


    Aoki stepped forward, wanting to hold her hand.


    Hu Yueru retracted her hands in time, and the sound of the strings stopped abruptly. She stood up with a hint of anger on her face: "Mr. Qingmu, a gentleman will do something and not do something, please respect yourself!"


    The gloom on Aoki''s face floated up little by little: "Is it because of that man that you don''t want to leave here?"


    "Who?" Hu Yueru''s eyes flickered.


    "The man who hid on your roof last time." Aoki paused, staring at her face for a moment, not missing the slightest change: "I have fought with him several times, who is that man? ?¡±


    Hu Yueru breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words: "The holy lady cuts off her love, is Mr. Aoki planning to wrong me?


    Once my behavior becomes public opinion, my behavior will be exposed when you come tonight, and I will break the palace rules, and I will be burned at the stake..."


    Aoki: "..., I don''t want to wrong you, and I firmly believe that you will restrain yourself and not go overboard. I just... want to know who he is?"

 Chapter 3537

    "I don''t know who that person is either." Hu Yueru looked directly into Aoki''s eyes: "I have never fought against him before, so I''m afraid I don''t know him as well as you, Mr. Aoki."


    Aoki: "..."


    Hu Yueru began to chase people away: "It''s getting late, Master Aoki, get out of here quickly."


    "You really don''t intend to leave here with me?"


    "not going to."


    Aoki was silent for a moment, then suddenly took a step forward, raised his finger, and a puff of smoke and dust escaped from his cuff, but Hu Yueru seemed to be on guard, stepped back, covered his nose, turned around, and pulled out from the bottom of the piano. A scimitar aimed at Aoki.


    "You''ve been guarding against me all this time?" Aoki''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It''s not against you, Mr. Qingmu, but against everyone." Hu Yueru covered her mouth and nose: "Mr. Qingmu, why do you insist on going your own way? I clearly don''t want to go with you, why do you want me to go with you?


    You have no relatives to leave without worries, but I am the eldest daughter of the aristocratic family, and I was born to enjoy the resources of the aristocratic family, so I have the responsibilities that I should bear. "


    Aoki took a step forward: "So, do you dislike me from being born without you?"


    "How did I dislike Mr. Qingmu''s birth?" Hu Yueru explained: "It''s just that I made it clear to you from the beginning, Mr. Aoki, I don''t want to go, you insist on letting me go with you."


    Aoki wanted to wait a little longer, but when he saw the smell of the medicine powder, the four-legged little green snake that had been coiled up suddenly rushed forward and bit the back of Aoki''s hand...


    Aoki was unprepared, the back of his hand was bitten, he quickly threw off Xiao Qinglong, put his hand on his lips, and sucked out the poisonous blood forcefully.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t stand it anymore, and touched on the roof, but found nothing. It happened that a small fruit fell from the tree, and it hit her on the head impartially. Slammed towards the distant roof.


    After a while, a girl''s voice sounded: "Saint, are you alright?"


    The saint looked at Aoki, "You go."


    There was a knock on the door, and Aoki hurriedly turned over the window and left.


    The saint opened the door and looked at the girl outside: "I''m fine, help me go back to my room."


    The two left the piano room together, and when they reached the door of the bedroom, Hu Yueru couldn''t help but turn her head and glanced at the dark roof of the piano room...


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were lying on the roof, seeing the saint girl go in, they whispered, "Did she find us?"


    "Probably not." Chu Chuyan lowered his voice: "Now we live in the priest''s mansion, it would be bad if we go back too late and be discovered by Aoki, let''s go."


    "good."


    Two figures jumped down from the roof and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    When the two figures were far away, a low laugh came from the leafy tree, and the young man jumped down from the branch neatly, stepped on the roof, and looked at Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan. In the direction of going far away, he sighed: "The priest''s house can''t trap you, it seems that Qin Wuyan treats you well, so I feel relieved."


    The figure of the young man shuttled through the darkness like a ghost. Instead of looking at Hu Yueru who had already rested, he chased in the direction Aoki left...


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan walked halfway, but they heard the sound of swords and swords.


    I saw two black shadows coming and going, no one would let the other, the fight was inseparable.


    Mo Siyu was about to pull Chu Chuyan''s sleeve to leave, but suddenly heard a "click", and the handle of one of the men in black broke into two pieces. He thought that this man was going to die in the hands of another person, but Unexpectedly, that person held the opponent''s blade with his bare hands...

 Chapter 3538

    The blade collided with the cold iron claw, and sparks flew everywhere, illuminating the man''s eyes exposed under the cloth scarf.


    Mo Siyu stared at those eyes, Mo pupil shrank sharply: "It''s him!"


    "Who?" Chu Chuyan asked.


    "The killer who drove me into the forbidden area''s cliff, I remember his weapon and figure, and he used cold iron claws." After Mo Siyu finished speaking, he held the dagger, covered his face, and faced the man in black rushed over.


    Chu Chuyan also covered his face, and then joined the fight.


    It was originally a one-on-one fight, but because two people were involved, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Although the night was dark and windy, and there was no moonlight, the martial arts practitioners had excellent eyesight, at least they could see that person Han Tie The sparks that exploded from the collision of claws and swords.


    Mo Siyu had a deep-rooted hatred for this person, and with the assistance of Chu Chuyan, every move was like a god''s help, and the short knife was fatal.


    Soon, the man was cut all over by Mo Siyu''s dagger and short knife, full of scars.


    Seeing this situation, the other man in black slowly retreated a little farther away, and once again retreated to the big branch, sitting silently admiring the scene:


    Not bad, the little girl''s skills have become sharper, and her kung fu has improved a lot. It seems that she has experienced a lot of experience after entering the forbidden area. At a young age, her fighting kung fu has already caught up with her mother. Not only is she beautiful flower shelf.


    These two people can be considered to have a perfect understanding, and the cooperation is seamless, it seems that he is a bit redundant as an older brother, so it''s better to just appreciate it.


    Mo Chengyue took out the melon seeds, leaned them on the branch, and admired them with great interest...


    Qingmu''s cold iron claw turned sharply, grasped Chu Chuyan''s long sword, and folded it hard, thinking that it would break the long sword, but unexpectedly the long sword was soft, like water, and extremely sharp.


    Chu Chuyan shook his long sword, and the long sword that was invincible just now was as soft as a rope, wrapped around Qingmu''s cold iron claws like seaweed, pulled hard, and the cold iron claws on his fingers were unexpectedly caught by Chu Chuyan. Chuyan was torn off by Shengsheng and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Mo Siyu raised the knife in his hand, and the blade of the short knife stabbed the man in black''s chest.


    The figure of the man in black moved like a shadow, and he stepped back suddenly. Mo Siyu''s dagger pierced into the shoulder of the man in black.


    Mo Siyu turned her wrist, she was too close, she heard the sound of his bones breaking.


    The man in black twitched in pain, and slapped Mo Siyu''s chest with his other hand, but Chu Chuyan blocked it in time with his long sword.


    Chu Chuyan put his other hand around Mo Siyu''s waist, pulled him away, and blocked him behind him.


    Mo Siyu turned his head, and saw that Chu Chuyan''s long sword had wrapped around the other cold iron claw of the man in black. When he pulled hard, the cold iron claw on his fingertips fell to the ground. .


    Chu Chuyan withdrew his long sword and shook it vigorously. The long sword was about to stab at the man in black''s chest, but he saw the man in black pull out a black bullet from his arms and smash it on the ground.


    In an instant, thick fog rose, and Mo Siyu quickly raised his hands to cover his eyes, nose and mouth.


    Chu Chuyan closed his eyes in time, pricked up his ears, and heard the slight sound of the blade cutting through the air. When the long knife stabbed Mo Siyu''s chest, Chu Chuyan held the long sword and pointed at the man holding the knife in time. The hand slashed across.


    The long sword slashed across the wrist of the man in black, as if it had pierced the man''s meridian. The man was bleeding like a torrent, and he dropped the knife in his hand, taking advantage of the thick smoke, and fled in a hurry.


    Chu Chuyan closed his eyes, hugged Mo Siyu horizontally, and withdrew from the thick smoke. He was relieved when he could no longer smell the smell of the smoke, and asked, "How are you?"

 Chapter 3539

    "It''s okay." Mo Siyu fanned the smoke in front of him: "It''s just ordinary poisonous smoke, it doesn''t get in the way."


    As she said that, she took out the medicine bottle she carried with her and poured out two pills, one for Chu Chuyan to eat and the other for herself: "Where is the cold iron claw?"


    After the poisonous smoke dissipated, Chu Chuyan picked up the cold iron claw that fell from the ground, and handed it to Mo Siyu: "Is this the person who knocked you off the cliff?"


    "Yeah." Mo Siyu nodded: "From the agility with which I fought against him, as well as his figure, especially... this weapon, I can be sure that it must be him."


    Mo Siyu was full of regrets: "It''s a pity that this guy was allowed to run away. I kept trying to take off his mask, but this servant was protecting him tightly and didn''t hurt his vitals..."


    Chu Chuyan stroked her head, "It''s okay, since this person is in Yuecheng, there will be a next time, and I will definitely meet him."


    He looked around, wondering: "It''s just that the man in black just now went?"


    Mo Siyu was also surprised, as soon as she and Chu Chuyan came over, the man in black left.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "Have you noticed that the figure of the man in black looks familiar, I seem to have fought against him before?"


    "Where did you fight?" Mo Siyu was curious. The moment she found Han Tieclaw, her thoughts were all focused on her enemy, and she didn''t pay much attention to the man in black who left just now.


    "I fought at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion. I still remember that it snowed heavily that night." Chu Chuyan took her hand: "Let''s go, it''s late, and I''m afraid it will be too late to go back later."


    When Mo Siyu heard the words, he couldn''t care about anything else, and the two hurried to the priest''s mansion.


    After the two left, Mo Chengyue jumped down from the branch, looked at the backs of the two who were going away, and murmured in a low voice: "So it was him!"


    The masked man who drove Mo Siyu into the forbidden area turned out to be Aoki from the priest''s mansion?


    This person is absolutely impossible to keep.


    Mo Chengyue picked up the other cold iron claw on the ground, turned and left.


    Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu avoided the guards, and finally jumped into the bedroom from the back window. Chu Chuyan was about to open the door and go back to his bedroom, but he heard the housekeeper''s knock on the door: "Miss Yu Mo, are you asleep?" ?"


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Mo Siyu made a decisive decision and pushed Chu Chuyan into the quilt, "Quick, take off your clothes."


    Mo Siyu also got into the quilt.


    The housekeeper pushed the door again: "Miss Yu Mo?"


    Mo Siyu hurriedly threw the coat under the bed.


    The housekeeper was silent for a moment, and said: "Miss Yu Mo, I knocked on Young Master Chu''s door just now, but no one answered, it seems that Young Master Chu is not inside at all, what about you?"


    Mo Siyu quickly replied: "I am..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the door was pushed open forcefully.


    Chu Chuyan poked his head out from under the quilt: "Housekeeper, why are you looking for someone in the middle of the night?"


    housekeeper:"......"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Mo Siyu also poked his head out from under the quilt: "I, I''m afraid of sleeping alone at night, so I asked Brother Yan to live with me.


    Butler, when you knocked on the door just now, I was already asleep.


    I don''t know what you want to do with me and Brother Yu? "


    housekeeper:"......"


    What could he do? He heard someone in the backyard say that there was a black shadow breaking in, so he wanted to see if these two people were in disguise.


    The butler shook his head: "It''s nothing. I heard that there seems to be an assassin breaking into the mansion. I''ll come over and ask."


    "Assassin?" Mo Siyu asked, "Did anyone get hurt?"

 Chapter 3540

    As she spoke, she lifted the quilt, "Housekeeper, wait a moment, I''ll get you some wound medicine after I put on my clothes, and you send it to the wounded."


    Mo Siyu was informal and used to being casual, and was sitting up to get dressed, but the butler couldn''t stay any longer, and hurriedly avoided the door and exited the door: "Don''t, don''t, you''re lying down, the old slave is rude, the pharmacy There are a lot of medicines in it, so don''t bother you, Miss Yu Mo."


    With that said, he left the bedroom as if fleeing, and closed the door behind him.


    The butler stood at the door, patted his heart, and breathed a sigh of relief: "He can''t enter Miss Yu Mo''s guest room at will in the future. If he encounters today''s scene again, it will be bad."


    The clothes thrown randomly on the ground, the heads buried in the same quilt, thinking of these, the housekeeper always blushed.


    When they came to live in the Priest''s Mansion last time, the two of them had only one guest room. If I had known this, I would have given them one room again. Why bother arranging two guest rooms?


    His old face is completely lost.


    When the sound of footsteps outside disappeared, Mo Siyu lay back on the quilt again, and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Fortunately, he came back in time. If it wasn''t like this, the housekeeper would have noticed."


    Chu Chuyan also lay down beside her: "Yeah, I just don''t know if there are really assassins in this priest''s mansion, or if the guards regarded our figure as an assassin, or they regarded Aoki''s figure as an assassin .¡±


    Mo Siyu lowered his voice: "I always think that Aoki is a bit weird, what do you think?"


    "I think he''s extremely eccentric, too."


    "Every time I walk through the corridor near the pharmacy, I can smell the looming smell of blood, have you smelled it?"


    "Well, it seems to be not far from the pharmacy, but isn''t the corridor closest to the pharmacy blocked?"


    "Yeah, this is what I can''t understand. The priest''s mansion is so big and there are so many yards. Why seal a long corridor?"


    ¡­


    The two chatted ramblingly for a while, feeling sleepy, Mo Siyu yawned, and finally asked, "Aren''t you going back to your room to rest?"


    After waiting for a while, there was no answer.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "Brother Yan, it''s late, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?"


    The sound of even breathing rang in my ears.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Brother Yan fell asleep so soon?


    She approached Chu Chuyan, stared at his handsome face for a while, and said to herself: "The one who was talking just now fell asleep so quickly?"


    It''s good, it''s already dark outside, if you wake up Brother Yan, drive him back to his room, and mess with him casually, it will be dawn.


    Mo Siyu yawned again, that''s all, let him stay here tonight.


    Mo Siyu closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    In the darkness, Chu Chuyan opened his eyes, turned his head slightly, looked at the person beside him who was already asleep, bent his eyebrows, turned sideways, and stared at her face for a while.


    From the love at first sight in the clear water pool at the back of Tian''en Temple, to the glimpse in Yuecheng, to the joy of the two now, at this moment, in the dead of night, thinking back, Chu Chuyan still feels like he is dreaming , the beauty is a little unreal...


    He gently held her hand in the quilt, couldn''t help but smiled again, and lightly touched her forehead with his thin lips: No matter what the future holds, this is already very good, and what needs to be faced will always be faced , the future will be decided in the future...

 Chapter 3541

    In the backyard.


    Aoki dragged his wounds all over his body, endured severe pain and pushed open the bedroom door, just took off his night clothes, threw the bloody clothes into the fire of the refining furnace and burned them up, but he was startled, he was obsessed by the drug and he was already awake Come over to guard the guard at the gate of the courtyard.


    The strong smell of blood permeated the air, and the guard shuddered inwardly, and immediately stepped forward to support Aoki: "Mr. Aoki, how are you? Why are you so seriously injured?"


    Aoki pressed the bloody wound on his shoulder: "A man in black broke in and stabbed me just now. I''m afraid the medicine in this stove will be destroyed."


    The guard was startled when he heard this, "Is there an assassin? Your injury?"


    "It''s just a small injury, it''s not a problem, I have my own measure." Aoki waved his hand: "Hurry up and chase the assassin, I don''t need to trouble you here."


    When the guard heard this, he was about to go out.


    Aoki held him back: "Wait, don''t say that I was injured, and don''t say that I saw the assassin, anyway, the man has disappeared, you should strengthen your protection in the future, don''t be lazy."


    The guard nodded quickly, notified the steward of the assassin, and strengthened the night patrol.


    Aoki is a wizard, this little injury is not a problem for the wizard, the guards are not worried about Aoki''s injury.


    Sitting by the fire, Aoki carefully took off his clothes, revealing his bare upper body. After washing with blood, some residues stuck to his skin, which were broken bones.


    Severe pain swept over, Aoki closed his eyes, took out a porcelain bottle from the rows of bottles and jars on the table, gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and poured it towards his wound.


    Something was poking around the wound, wriggling in the blood.


    Aoki opened the leather bag, took out a thin and long silver needle from inside, aimed at the swollen skin around the wound, and stabbed it, and then jumped out the worms of the wound wrapped in the medicine powder with the needle, and put it in the In a porcelain bottle.


    After doing all this, Aoki collapsed as if he had collapsed, and leaned on the bamboo chair.


    When he regained some strength, he cleaned up all the wounds on his body, big and small, in a similar way. When the blood on his body finally stopped, he stood up slowly, walked to the side of the bed and lay down. .....


    He really wanted to leave here, but he didn''t want the high priest''s alms, and wanted to leave on his own.


    But the woman he had liked for so many years was not only indifferent to his departure, but also refused to go with him, which really made him disheartened.


    She is clearly not having a good time. What is the difference between the lonely palace of the Saintess Palace and the cage?


    She would rather give up on him than stay in that cage.


    Aoki thought of this, and the hostility around him lingered again.


    She must have feelings for the man who often hides on her roof, and when he kills that man one day, she might change her mind...


    the next day.


    It was just getting dark.


    Mo Siyu was woken up by the sound of watering and cleaning by the guards and servants outside the door. She opened her dazed eyes, looked at the sky, and closed them again.


    Suddenly remembered something, Mo Siyu opened her eyes suddenly, the drowsy sleepiness in her eyes disappeared completely, she turned her head and looked at the person lying beside her: "Brother Yan."


    Chu Chuyan opened his eyes and looked at her sideways.


    Mo Siyu blinked, shrank into the quilt, and remained silent for a while.


    The two of them just looked at each other quietly, the affection flowing in each other''s eyes, as if they were in a good time.


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Chuyan asked.


    Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Where do you live tonight?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 3542

    After asking Mo Siyu, he regretted it, even he wondered why he asked such a question.


    Chu Chuyan suppressed a smile, and said seriously: "Of course I''ll live with you, Mo''er. The butler said last night that the priest''s mansion was intruded by an assassin, so it must not be safe. I''d better live with you. Take care a little more at ease.


    What''s more, if you have nightmares again, it''s good to have me by your side, isn''t it? "


    After thinking about it, Mo Siyu realized that compared with fame, life is indeed the most important thing.


    She had already rotted such things as reputation, and she never cared about it. The most important thing was to save her own life.


    After a brief weighing, Mo Siyu followed his own choice.


    "Then you bring your quilt over here, we two live in the Chu Mansion as before."


    Chu Chuyan''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes had bright meteors flashing across, "Okay."


    Mo Siyu said again: "Do you think Aoki likes the saint?"


    "probably."


    "Some people in this world are really strange. I don''t know if there is a problem with the brain circuit. The saint has already told him clearly that he doesn''t want to leave with her. He would rather stay here for the sake of the family and relatives. This person Why can''t you understand human speech?" Mo Siyu turned his head and looked out of the lit window: "Is there something wrong with this person?"


    Chu Chuyan sat up with his arms propped up, and lay on the head of the bed: "There are many people in this world, and what I like to do the most is to impose my will on others.


    It is clear that he is forcing others to achieve his goals, but he still thinks that his kindness is for the good of others.


    Always do something that moves you and disgusts others. "


    He touched Mo Siyu''s head: "I won''t treat you like this. If you have any dissatisfaction in getting along with me, you must not hide it."


    Mo Siyu also got up from the bed with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will tell you straight, if I feel unhappy, I will definitely not wrong myself.


    My adoptive father once said to me that in the process of getting along with others, if someone is destined to be wronged if he does not intend to seek others, then that person must not be me. "


    She put on her clothes and shoes and socks, and opened the door of the bedroom.


    The boy who was sprinkling water on the promenade greeted: "Miss Yu Mo, good morning!"


    "Morning!" Mo Siyu asked, "Did the assassin last night scare you?"


    "Assassin?" The boy asked inexplicably, "What assassin?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Could it be that the housekeeper came here just to test her and Chu Chuyan?


    After getting dressed, Chu Chuyan also stood at the door: "Did the housekeeper not inform you last night?"


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan also came out of Mo Siyu''s room, the boy stammered with wide eyes, "Chu, young master Chu, good morning, you, you..."


    Did you live together last night?


    Mo Siyu was full of doubts: "What happened to us?"


    "It''s all right." The boy quickly put away the surprise on his face, and raised his hand to point at the entrance of the courtyard: "The guards probably know about this kind of thing, but our servants didn''t know much about it last night."


    Mo Siyu raised his foot and walked towards the guards, and asked, "I heard that there were assassins last night, is anyone injured?"


    "Mr. Qingmu was slightly injured. The assassins came and went quickly, and our people did not catch up." The guard replied: "However, the guards of each courtyard have been strengthened. Please rest assured, girl, everything will be fine."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    It''s because the guards have been strengthened that I don''t feel at ease. How can so many guards sneak out in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 3543

    Chu Chuyan stood behind Mo Siyu: "Master Qingmu is injured?"


    The guard saluted Chu Chuyan, and said respectfully: "Yes, please pay attention to your safety. If you hear any movement at night, please call us in time."


    Chu Chuyan smiled and nodded in agreement.


    The butler came over to invite: "Where are you two going to have breakfast?"


    Mo Siyu smiled at the butler: "Of course I''m eating with the high priest. I just happen to have something to ask the high priest."


    The butler immediately said, "Then I''ll make arrangements."


    The two went back to the room and finished washing up. When they went out, Chu Chuyan lowered his voice: "Do you want to see Aoki''s injury?"


    "You suspect him?"


    "I''ve looked at the fingertip carefully just now. Apart from being made of cold iron, I can''t seem to find any other clues. But the knife you stabbed in the shoulder of the man in black last night is the best evidence. Doubt, it¡¯s better to take a look openly.¡± Chu Chuyan analyzed: ¡°Although there are many people with good skills in Yuecheng, there are not many who have hatred against you.


    What''s more, that person''s body shape is also very similar to Aoki, I don''t want to let anyone suspicious. "


    If it wasn''t for Aoki''s intention to kill him in the forbidden area, he wouldn''t have suspected Aoki.


    But Aoki wants to kill him because he doesn''t want him to find Mo Siyu, which is hard to understand.


    The two went to the restaurant, and Mo Siyu took the opportunity to propose to go into the library to read medical books. After all, the records in the manuscripts are not complete. Even if it is used as medicine, how to let the dead absorb into the body to maintain body temperature must be figured out.


    As expected, Qin Wuyan agreed without thinking.


    He even asked the housekeeper to give Mo Siyu a key.


    Mo Siyu happily took it, and promised: "If the records in that manuscript are true, I will definitely find out a way to use it as medicine."


    It was quite a comfortable meal, after all, for the first time, Qin Wuyan did not bring Zhuang Xiaoyu to the dining table today.


    After dinner, Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu went to Qingmu''s backyard.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he was stopped by the guards: "Master Qingmu has an order, no one is allowed to enter without permission."


    Mo Siyu smiled at the guards: "The high priest asked us to come and see Young Master Aoki, can''t we go in?"


    When the guards heard it, they didn''t know if it was true or not, but everyone in the mansion respected the high priest''s order, so Mo Siyu would not lie, so he removed the barrier: "Since it is the high priest''s order, of course you can go in. Please!"


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan swaggered into the courtyard. After looking around, they saw that the layout in the courtyard had changed again compared to last time.


    Aoki, who was sitting in the room, knew that Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan had come in, so he specially asked the boy to open the door, arranged seats, and invited them to sit down.


    Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu sat down opposite Aoki, and they looked him up and down, but they saw that Aoki was fully dressed, and there was nothing unusual on his face.


    Aoki raised his hand, held a heavy teapot and poured tea for the two of them: "Thank you two for coming to see me, the High Priest is interested."


    Mo Siyu looked at this man''s words and deeds, with a smile on his face: "You''re welcome, every time I see Mr. Aoki in front of the high priest, Mr. Aoki always looks like a breeze, I really want to push him away Mr. Aoki, you have this mask, let''s see your true face."


    Aoki raised his eyelids and stared at Mo Siyu coldly: "Miss Yu Mo is lucky. Not only did she not die in the forbidden area, but she came out alive. It must be that the true feelings of Young Master Chu for you moved the heavens."


    There was sarcasm and faint killing intent in his words.

 Chapter 3544

    Mo Siyu propped his chin, picked up the teacup, shook the tea in it, but didn''t drink it: "Since the first time we met, Mr. Aoki has been very hostile to me, why?


    After all, I am also your savior, Mr. Aoki. "


    Hearing this, Aoki seemed to have heard a big joke. Across a long table, he suddenly approached Mo Siyu and lowered his voice: "Do you think your true identity is important? Do you think your medical skills are important? You don''t care No matter how important it was, it couldn''t compare to the position of the priest''s wife in the heart of the high priest.


    I hope that one day your final destination will be as I wish. "


    In Aoki''s hoarse voice, there was a piercing coldness.


    Chu Chuyan patted Aoki''s shoulder with a palm, pushed Aoki away, and pulled Mo Siyu up: "Mo''er, let''s go, don''t be as knowledgeable as this kind of person."


    Mo Siyu stood up according to his words, and took a deep look at Aoki: "I also hope that Mr. Aoki''s final destination will be as I wish."


    The two turned around and walked towards the gate of the courtyard together.


    Aoki stared coldly at the backs of the two leaving, his whole body was full of blood, and he swept the teapot on the table to the ground.


    Before he left, the high priest asked these two people to show off in front of him, what''s the matter?


    Is this intended to drive him out of the priest''s mansion as soon as possible?


    He didn''t see the light of day, kept his name incognito, spent so many years in the priest''s mansion silently, paid so much, and was trampled under the feet of the yellow-haired girl who had been in the mansion for less than two days?


    The wound patted by Chu Chuyan was in severe pain, Aoki bowed his head and found that the snow-white clothes were already soaked with blood.


    ¡­


    Coming out of Qingmu''s courtyard gate, passing by the place enclosed by the wall, Mo Siyu stayed for a while, the fragrance of flowers was overwhelming, and the medicinal materials exuded various smells, but the bloody smell mixed inside was still faintly visible, and the cry was low and shrill, Blowing along the wind, it was like the howling of a ghost in hell.


    "This place is really weird." Mo Siyu had just stood outside the courtyard wall for a while, when the guards came over to let them leave.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan took her hand and walked towards the library: "One day, you will know about this place."


    "Have you found out yet?" Mo Siyu changed the subject: "Is that person Aoki last night?"


    "Yes." Chu Chuyan smiled coldly, "When he first twisted the teapot, I didn''t notice anything, but when he approached you, I could smell the blood on his body.


    Taking advantage of the situation, I slapped him on the shoulder. It didn''t seem to have much force, but the force on my entire palm was even.


    If I hadn''t been blind for a while, I wouldn''t have noticed anything, but because I was blind for a while, my ears were sharper than before, and when I touched things, I was more subtle than before.


    His shoulder was obviously bound with cotton cloth, and the wound was on the shoulder you stabbed last night..."


    Aoki is very smart, but sometimes, his cleverness is misunderstood by his cleverness.


    Mo Siyu''s brows also relaxed: "When he approached me, he thought that medicine powder could cover up the smell of blood on his body, but he didn''t know that my nose could distinguish more than ten kinds of floral scents mixed together at the same time.


    The bloody smell hidden on his body did come from his shoulders. When he twisted the teapot, I also saw his hands, which were covered with a layer of human skin again.


    If he used force, the veins on the back of his hand would protrude a little bit, and the phalanges would turn white, but the back of his hand and phalanges did not change in color..."

 Chapter 3545

    When he arrived at the library, Mo Siyu still couldn''t figure it out: "Why do you think this Qingmu wants to deal with me?"


    "It''s nothing more than two aspects. If it''s not because you violated his interests, then you threatened him." Chu Chuyan looked at the room full of books, "If I''m right, it''s probably because your medical skills are higher than his. On the one hand, it gave him a sense of crisis, and on the other, I haven''t thought of it yet."


    Chu Chuyan took out a book of medical skills and handed it to Mo Siyu: "Look, the high priest''s patience is limited. If he has not made medicine, he will lose his patience sooner or later."


    The two randomly dragged two chairs, sat together, and looked at one bookcase and one bookcase separately.


    Mo Siyu read all the books on medicine, poison and pharmacology, but Chu Chuyan read the general plan and the biography of the plan, and even turned to the origin of Jincheng Mohist...


    As expected of the priest''s mansion, the amount of books stored in Moon City for thousands of years is simply astonishing. What''s more, Moon City was originally a world of natural witch doctors, with a unique environment. There are also handbooks and biographies of generations of witch doctors here. , compared to the handwritten biography old man Sun gave her, it is a thousand times richer.


    Mo Siyu eagerly absorbed the nutrients in these manuscripts and books, as if wandering in the sea of ??medicine and poison, the oldest and most powerful family of witch doctors emerged in his mind, and the rise and fall alternated from the constantly turning books Pass......


    Inside the restaurant.


    As usual, the housekeeper packed the meals into food boxes and prepared to send them to the library.


    Qin Wuyan asked: "How much have you read?"


    "I''ve been reading it for about a little while." The housekeeper replied with a smile: "It''s only been less than half a month, and that wall is full of books related to medicine and poison. Followed by a book, sleepless nights and food, the speed is really amazing."


    Qin Wuyan hooked his lips, and asked again: "Where''s the young master of the Chu family, will you watch it with her?"


    "No, the young master of the Chu family doesn''t seem to be interested in these medical and poisonous techniques. He is looking at the books on the other three walls." The housekeeper covered the lid of the food box: "These two are really interesting. They usually stay together. It seems that there will never be enough to say, but these few days in this library, but they don''t even look at each other, let alone talk, as if the other party doesn''t exist, quietly and silently."


    Qin Wuyan: "Oh? Are you so serious?"


    "It''s serious." The housekeeper said with a smile: "The first time I knew Mr. Yu Mo''s excellent medical skills, I didn''t believe it, but now I see how obsessed Miss Yu Mo is with medical skills, I can''t help but not believe it.


    In the morning, Miss Yu Mo also said, let me send someone to bring two sheets in. When she was tired from reading, she would lie down and rest for a while, and then read when she woke up. "


    Qin Wuyan picked up a plate of tofu and fresh fish on the table: "Make a few more nutritious dishes every day, and bring this plate of fish in for the two of them to eat, take good care of them, after all, they are only children. "


    He has just passed the age of Ji, and he is a little childish and self-willed, so he still needs to be coaxed.


    The housekeeper promised again and again: "You are very kind to them both, High Priest."


    The butler twisted two big food boxes out of the restaurant, and walked along the long corridor to the library, but on the way, he happened to meet Aoki who had just come out of the pharmacy.


    The housekeeper immediately retreated to the side, and said respectfully: "Mr. Qingmu is good."


    Aoki lowered his eyes and looked at the food box in the housekeeper''s hand: "This food is quite delicious, I don''t know where it is going to be sent?"


    "It was sent to the library for young master Chu and Miss Yu Mo to eat." The housekeeper told the truth.

 Chapter 3546

    Aoki shrank his pupils, turned his toes, and walked towards the library: "It just so happens that I want to look up some information, so I will go with you."


    The two of them went to the library together, and saw Mo Siyu sitting on the stool, as if he didn''t notice anyone coming, turning the pages of the book in his hand one by one, his eyes swept over the handwriting , quickly read a page.


    Aoki stared coldly at Mo Siyu''s speed of turning the pages, and sneered secretly: "Medical skills and poisonous skills are more important to be proficient than to be perfunctory. With such a speed of reading medical books, I''m afraid I can''t even remember the title of the book."


    I don''t know what the high priest trusts in her, but he thinks that she is more capable than himself in bringing the living dead back to life.


    For so many years, he has stayed in the priest''s mansion all day long, studying these books in the library, but he has not read all the books on medicine, poison and medicine, let alone a female who has only been here for less than a month. generation.


    Seeing that Aoki was standing still, the housekeeper stared at Mo Siyu''s back for a moment, and interrupted: "Young Master Aoki, you can go in and get the book."


    Aoki nodded, walked in, walked straight towards Mo Siyu, saw that she had just finished reading a book, raised her hand and nodded: "This is the book, there is a technique for nourishing Gu and changing blood, I''m going to take it for research."


    Mo Siyu raised his head slowly, his eyes moved up from Aoki''s slender legs, and fell on Aoki''s soft and beautiful face, and handed him the book in his hand.


    Aoki took it, flipped through it casually, and asked, "Do you know what the technique I just mentioned is?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was a little speechless, she read so much that she didn''t even have time to eat and sleep, who would have the spare time to explain these messy spells to him, the books have already been given to him, won''t she read them by herself?


    Without saying a word, Mo Siyu took out another book from the bookshelf, and continued to flip through it. He still read ten lines at a glance, and flipped the pages quickly. Mo Siyu flipped through the thin book again while the butler was setting out the meals. It''s over.


    Seeing her like this, Aoki became more determined in his inner thoughts.


    He was even a little complacent, just relying on this kind of gulping browsing, he really didn''t remember anything.


    The butler shouted: "Young Master Chu, Miss Yu Mo, come and have lunch quickly, the high priest specially added a dish for you two today, so that you can refresh your brains and avoid being too tired.


    He also told me to give you a few more dishes every day in the future to nourish your body. This reading is reading, so don''t forget to eat and sleep too much. "


    Aoki stared at the sumptuous food on the table, as if something stung his eyes, he pinched the book in his hand, unconsciously using some strength.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu reminded: "Mr. Qingmu, my mother once told me that she said that a great person said that books are the ladder of human progress, so cherish them carefully and don''t break them. "


    Aoki bowed his head, looking at the wrinkled letter, he had to raise his hand to smooth it out.


    Mo Siyu stood up, trotted to the dining table, and was picking up chopsticks to prepare a meal. Chu Chuyan appeared out of nowhere, holding a wet towel in his hand, and wiped her hands and face carefully, before saying : "Eat quickly, you didn''t eat much this morning, you should be hungry."


    Mo Siyu picked up the bowl, and in order to save time, he started to gobble it up, losing all image.


    Chu Chuyan also ate very quickly, and kept pouring vegetables and water for her, for fear that she would choke.

 Chapter 3547

    The butler was helping Bu Cai, nagging a few words from time to time: "Eat slowly, there is no rush, this book will be finished sooner or later, the high priest didn''t ask about your reading progress."


    Aoki looked at this scene, only felt a little dazzling, this butler who used to be obedient to him, unexpectedly walked so close to these two guys.


    Holding the book in his hand, he left the library without saying a word.


    The corner of the housekeeper''s eyes fell on Aoki''s hand, and when the footsteps went away, he guessed that Aoki had gone far away, and asked: "Miss Yu Mo, all the books flowing out of the library have to be registered. , Mr. Aoki probably forgot, but do you still remember the title of that book?"


    "Twelve levels of Gu cultivation." Mo Siyu casually reported the title of the book.


    The steward''s muddy eyes brightened: "Then... the technique that Young Master Aoki asked you just now, is there any record in it?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu swallowed the food in his mouth: "On page 20 of this book, the eighth level of raising Gu, it records the technique of raising Gu and exchanging blood. The body is used as a container, the essence and blood are used as medicine to raise Gu worms...


    Although the Gu worms raised by this method are very good, the life of the Gu worms is related to the life of the person who is implanted into the Gu worms. Common ones are concentric Gu and mother-child Gu.


    If this kind of Gu worm is used by bad people, it will cause great harm to people..."


    Thinking of this, Mo Siyu suddenly thought of the scene where Aoki entered the Saintess Palace that night and met the Saintess privately. If the Saintess was not prepared enough, would Aoki have already planted the concentric Gu on the Saintess?


    Seeing what Mo Siyu said clearly, the housekeeper was secretly surprised. When Aoki asked her just now, she didn''t say a word. The housekeeper thought she knew nothing, but he didn''t expect that she would have a vivid memory of what she had read. , the analysis is clear and logical...


    After eating, Mo Siyu put down the bowls and chopsticks, drank water, stretched a few times, leaned on the cabinet, looked at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, why are you looking so fast, you can see everything on this wall!" Is it finished?"


    "Well, there are a lot of books in the Chu Mansion''s library, so I just flipped through them and put them back." Seeing the housekeeper go out, Chu Chuyan closed the door of the library, seeing her frowning, Ask in a low voice: "What''s the matter? Why are you depressed?"


    Mo Siyu went to the low couch and lay down, closed his eyes: "Brother Yan, rub my temples for me."


    Chu Chuyan sat in front of the low couch, put his fingertips on her temples, and slowly rubbed his hands, "Do you have a headache? Are you feeling better now?"


    "It''s better." Mo Siyu''s slightly frowned brows relaxed, "The more books I read, the more flustered I feel. Those poison and voodoo techniques have been learned to a certain extent, and they have reached the state of perfection. If the mind is not correct, It is something that hurts people.


    The more advanced the Gu insect domestication method is, the body is used as a container in the end, and the demand for the body will be more stringent. Not only raising Gu, but also making poisoners and medicine people need to find unique medicines. Tempered body..."


    Chu Chuyan''s fingertips stopped involuntarily: "A body tempered by drugs?"


    The entire library was quiet, and the cool wind poured in from the gaps in the beams on the roof, blowing on the body, making the heart cold.


    Chu Chuyan''s voice was like cold water, deep and deep: "In this month''s city, all the children of the noble families will be tempered by medicine from birth to prevent them from being bitten by poisonous insects. Does this count?"

 Chapter 3548

    "Forget it." Mo Siyu opened his eyes and stretched out his hand: "Do you still remember that I was caught by your cousin''s poisonous nails?"


    The place where black marks had been left was now completely white, and there was not even a mark left on the back of the hand.


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "Of course I remember."


    "When I was caught by her, I felt a little unwell and was very tired. I thought it was because I was too tired. Later, the wound on the back of my hand disappeared after I applied medicine, and my body gradually recovered, so I didn''t take this Take this matter to heart." Mo Siyu sat up from the low couch with his arms propped up, and said with a hint of panic in his tone, "After reading so many medical books, I realized that my body is the best container for medicine. "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s heart sank suddenly, "You mean..."


    "If you want to raise Gu to exchange blood, my body is the best host for Gu worms." Mo Siyu walked up and down in the library, "Qingmu is the queen wizard of Yuecheng, so he still has the ability to judge. Maybe you know this, maybe you don''t.


    As for the high priest..."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes to look at Chu Chuyan: "Chuyan, at first I thought that the high priest really went after the lives of the Lie family, but now I don''t think so.


    If my guess is correct, the high priest may have taken a fancy to me..."


    Seeing her pale face, Chu Chuyan walked over and hugged her in his arms: "Don''t think about it, the worst result is nothing more than a desperate fight between the two of us, and we both die in the priest''s mansion. I will never Allows you to become a container for worms.


    Don''t be afraid, I have everything, and I will protect you.


    If you are afraid, I will take you away from the priest''s mansion tonight, and we will go away, okay? "


    Mo Siyu thought of the fire poison in Chu Chuyan''s body, thought of the thousands of lives in the Chu family, and thought of his brother''s plan in Yuecheng, so he refused straight away: "No, we are here to see what the priest''s mansion is doing. "


    If the priest''s mansion really uses people as containers for raising Gu, then, in the canyon below the mountain, the corpses that were eaten by piranhas into bones, those people who disappeared for no reason ten years ago, and the air in the priest''s mansion from time to time The blood and faint screams inside will be revealed one by one.


    If the priest''s mansion is really so miserable, the faith that is not worthy of being called Moon City in the future, those sons of gods who are worshiped by the ignorant people will completely collapse.


    Without faith, these people will gradually return to reality, understanding that everything depends on themselves, instead of pinning all their hopes on illusory gods.


    Cultivate in spring, sow seeds diligently, open river embankments in summer, harvest in autumn, and spend winter in a safe year without hunger and cold.


    Seeing her solemn expression, Chu Chuyan said, "It''s okay, there are some things that I''ve wanted to investigate for a long time."


    The two chatted in a low voice, and then started reading again. Chu Chuyan took the book and sat down beside Mo Siyu...


    As night falls, candles flicker.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan touched their heads, looking at the books in their hands under the candlelight.


    I don''t know how long it took, the faint cry seemed to seep out from the wall, the cry was sad and sad, desperate to the point of pain, but it was just a mournful cry, not crying out for anything.


    Mo Siyu felt his scalp go numb for a while, as if there was a penetrating hand on his back, caressing her body, Mo Siyu quickly stood up and shrank into Chu Chuyan''s arms: "What''s the sound? Did you hear it?"

 Chapter 3549

    "I heard it." Chu Chu said, "People''s cries."


    He raised his finger and pointed to the opposite wall: "It seems to come from that direction."


    Mo Siyu stared at the direction of Chu Chuyan''s finger: "Isn''t that direction the direction of the sealed corridor? How could there be crying? The housekeeper clearly said that it was just a few abandoned houses, so they locked it up."


    Chu Chuyan hugged her and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was silent, she must have thought about it, but she also knew that once she knew too much about some things, she would be closer to danger and easily lead to death.


    She could have slipped away, but what about Chu Chuyan? What should Chu Chuyan do?


    If Chu Chuyan hadn''t been poisoned, she could still let him go back to the Chu family and separate himself from the Chu family. Now that things have developed to this extent, the entire Chu family might have been involved long ago.


    Mo Siyu didn''t answer Chu Chuyan''s words, but instead said, "Chuyan, get out of here and go to Jincheng to find Doctor Zhang."


    "Why?" Chu Chuyan was puzzled: "It''s so good, why do you want me to go to Jincheng alone to find your master?"


    Mo Siyu took out the precious bone whistle from his neck: "Go to Doctor Zhang, take this thing out, and give it to the old man, and say it is a token of love I gave you, let him take it with you. You go to someone to heal the fire poison in your body, and you will not have to worry about your life."


    Her voice was very low, like a whisper, and after finishing speaking, she stuffed the bone whistle into his clothes, "This bone whistle was given to me by my mother, it is very important, you must keep it well, Don''t lose it, and don''t let someone else take it away."


    Chu Chuyan looked at her and saw that her face was full of seriousness, and touched the token covered by the clothes, "Although this bone whistle looks ordinary, you can''t see its preciousness at a glance. But I often hold it in my hand and play with it. After observing a lot, I realize its value. This bone whistle is well-made, and you have worn it since childhood. After so many years, not only does it not have the slightest crack or ashes, but it is more and more smooth. Tou Ruyu, what kind of bone is it made of?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I don''t know, but what my mother gave me must be a very good thing. You can keep it. My mother said that wearing gold, silver and jade with you is easy to make bad people think badly. It''s better to keep it." This seemingly worthless bone whistle is hung around the neck like a talisman, and it might save lives at critical moments."


    Chu Chuyan touched the whistle made of jade on her neck: "Your mother is really a wise person, and she is really thoughtful, much better than my whistle made of cold and warm jade.


    The so-called wealth is not exposed, that''s it. "


    Just as they were talking, they heard a slight sound coming from the window. The two immediately looked at the window vigilantly. After looking at each other, they both stood up, walked slowly to the bed, and slowly opened the window.


    A mass of snow-white things jumped out of the dark night and flew into Mo Siyu''s arms.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan thought it was some dangerous animal at first, and was about to reach out to grab it, but saw Mo Siyu hugging the snow-white fluffy little thing.


    Because he was so excited, Mo Siyu even kissed the white sable on the head, and quickly closed the window.


    Chu Chuyan remembered belatedly: "This is... Yuanyuan?"


    During the time when he was blind, when he stayed in the cave all day long, this fluffy little thing would often jump into his palm and like to burrow into his arms. This is the first time he has seen this little thing. The true face of the thing turned out to be a white spirit mink...

 Chapter 3550

    Seeing that Chu Chuyan recognized him, Bai Diao broke free from Mo Siyu''s palm, and rushed towards Chu Chuyan''s arms. Chu Chuyan quickly caught it, and stroked Bai Diao''s head and fluffy snow-white hair. With a long tail, she praised: "I didn''t expect Yuanyuan to be so good-looking. What kind of master does she really have, so what kind of pet would she have?"


    These words not only praised Bai Diao, but also praised Mo Siyu by the way.


    Mo Siyu glared at him coquettishly.


    Chu Chuyan suddenly became worried: "How did this mink come here? The priest''s mansion is heavily guarded. What should I do if I get caught?"


    "Don''t worry." Mo Siyu touched Diao''er''s body, and finally found the note hidden on Diao''er''s body. When he unfolded it, it was blank.


    She took the paper to the fire and roasted it for a while, and the paper immediately burned, and the words on it appeared, and the paper quickly burned to ashes.


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyebrows. Although he knew that Diao Er was clever, he never knew that Diao Er was also human and could deliver news.


    I have seen Asuka send messages and Lao Ma send messages, but this is the first time I have seen something like Diao Er send messages.


    Mo Siyu patted the ashes off his hands, and said in a low voice, "Brother sent me to come and find me."


    As she spoke, she handed Diao''er to Chu Chuyan, took out the medicine bottle from her arms, dipped the silver needle in the medicine juice, tore off a small piece of paper from the booklet, and began to write on it.


    After the transparent juice evaporated on the paper and turned into an ordinary paper again, Mo Siyu hid the small piece of paper on the white mink''s tail, and touched the mink''s head: "Don''t run here if you have nothing to do. It''s very dangerous here. If you have nothing to do in the future and you don''t hear my whistle, don''t enter the priest''s mansion casually, you know?"


    Bai Diao turned his glazed eyes, as if he understood.


    Mo Siyu opened the window a little bit, spread his palms, and said in a low voice: "Go back quickly, be careful along the way."


    With a flash, the white sable disappeared into the night sky outside, climbed up the treetops as fast as a sharp arrow, and disappeared without a trace.


    The door of the library was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Aoki walked in quickly: "It''s so late, what are you two doing standing at the window?"


    With his back to the door, Mo Siyu quickly hid the silver needle in his cuff, and quietly put the porcelain bottle into his bosom, without turning his head, he said, "The moon is beautiful tonight, let''s enjoy the moon with Brother Yan Woolen cloth."


    Chu Chuyan turned his head, glanced at Aoki, his eyes were cold, and his tone was displeased: "Young Master Aoki also knows that it is very late, so why did you come to this library?"


    Aoki put the book in his hand into the bookcase: "Of course I returned the book."


    He stood behind Mo Siyu and looked out, only to see a bright moon hanging above the treetops outside, and not far away a line of guards was passing by the promenade in the backyard, everything seemed harmonious and quiet, without any abnormality .


    Aoki''s eyesight searched carefully, but found nothing, a little discouraged, he didn''t believe it, these two people would spare time to look at the stars and the moon in order to read books and forget food and sleep?


    "You two don''t read books anymore?" Aoki asked unwillingly.


    Chu Chuyan snorted coldly: "Mr. Qingmu doesn''t understand now, reading books is a must, but when a man and a woman are together, it is also necessary to look at the stars and the moon.


    Mr. Aoki can ask such unromantic questions, presumably there is no woman in this world who likes Mr. Aoki. "


    Aoki: "..."

 Chapter 3551

    The most heart-wrenching thing in this world is that the other party knows your embarrassment and weakness, and uses this point to attack or even attack you with great precision.


    Aoki was so angry that his face was innocent, but he had to pretend to be calm and breezy.


    He left the priest''s mansion that night and sneaked into the Holy Maiden''s Palace. On the way back, he was blocked and attacked by two groups of men in black. The first man in black was a stinky man who coveted the Holy Maiden.


    As for the second wave, he locked his eyes on Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu. After all, this is the only woman in this world who is skilled enough to use short knives and daggers.


    When he knocked Mo Siyu off the cliff with his palm, he used the cold iron claws. It is estimated that Mo Siyu recognized his fingertips and joined hands with Chu Chuyan to deal with him.


    However, when he fled back to the Chu Mansion that night, the two of them sneaked back to the Chu Mansion too, but they were not noticed by the steward and the guards.


    Aoki''s eyes lingered on Mo Siyu''s face for a moment, then he suddenly smiled sullenly: "It''s no match for the two of you, and you eat and sleep together before talking about marriage, it''s really...hehe .¡±


    All women should be honored, this kind of behavior that ignores etiquette and customs, in Yuecheng, will be immersed in a pig cage by the elders, and women will be stabbed in the back by the world.


    He thought that Mo Siyu would turn into anger from embarrassment, but he never expected that not only was Mo Siyu not angry, he didn''t even react at all, instead he looked calm.


    He was so thick-skinned that he was speechless.


    Mo Siyu yawned, closed the window, and pulled Chu Chuyan: "Go back to the room, I haven''t gone back to the room to rest for several days."


    Chu Chuyan blew out the candle, and walked out of the library with her, and stood at the door. When they parted, Mo Siyu suddenly turned to look at Aoki: "Mr. Aoki is not too young, you should also talk about marriage Married, the most beautiful girl in Yuecheng is the saint from the Saintess Palace.


    But the saintess is superior, no matter her appearance, status, or her own conditions, she is a goddess-like existence, and ordinary people can''t think of it. The people in Yuecheng are matched with saints, and they are all toads who want to eat swan meat.


    Mr. Aoki, if you don''t have any girls you like, I can introduce you to some. "


    Aoki: "..."


    Once again, Aoki was so angry by Mo Siyu that he wanted to spray a mouthful of blood on her face.


    A person with a sensitive and fragile mind like him cares most about his self-esteem. How can he stand being exposed to the hidden thoughts in his heart?


    Mo Siyu cast a provocative glance at Aoki, and left with Chu Chuyan.


    Anyway, they already knew that the other party was their enemy, so there was no need to pretend to be polite, not to mention, Aoki had never been polite to them.


    In the bedroom, after freshening up, the two wrapped themselves in their respective quilts.


    Chu Chuyan was a little puzzled: "Why did the High Priest raise a person like Qingmu, who has perverted personality, yin and yang, and evil intentions. Compared with Zhuang Qingyun, such a person may not be as loyal as Zhuang Qingyun."


    "It''s not that Aoki was born like this, but because he has dealt with poisons for too long, his mind and temperament are distorted by the bone-piercing pain, and his whole person will become perverted and gloomy little by little." Mo Siyu opened his eyes. Looking at the roof of the tent, his voice was full of fear: "Do you still remember the wizard on Miasma Island? After that person did all the bad things, he looked neither human nor ghost.


    In time, if Aoki continues to plant blood gu worms in his body, sooner or later he will become like that, I am really afraid that one day, I will also become like that. "


    Chu Chuyan''s hand stretched out from his quilt, and held her hand: "No, I will never let you become like that."

 Chapter 3552

    Mo Siyu felt a little uneasy in her heart, but the hands holding her gave her inexplicable warmth and stability, "It''s very late, go to sleep, in half a month, the rest of the book should be finished."


    After a good night''s sleep, the next day was gloomy, and the two went to the library again.


    If one ignores the vague howling sounds from midnight and the occasional smell of blood in the air, the entire priest''s mansion seems to be no different from the mansion outside.


    Besides, apart from the living dead, the priest''s wife, there is only a dumb woman, a cooking woman with scars all over her face, in this mansion. There are no such terrible and dirty things in other mansions, so it is considered clean.


    At night, the night is dark and windy.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan tacitly went back to the bedroom ahead of time. After sleeping until midnight, they quietly got up, changed into night clothes, and went out of the bedroom through the window. Avoiding the guards, they followed the direction of crying, turned over He built a high fence, crawled on the roof, and approached the isolated yard a little bit.


    In Nuo Da''s courtyard, people were coming and going, but the lights were extremely dim. The doctors wore uniform uniforms, brought pots of blood out of the house, and poured them into large tanks in the courtyard.


    Occasionally, the howling sound overflowed from the yard, and it seemed to be blocked by someone covering his mouth with his hands, and was choked into his throat.


    Mo Siyu carefully opened the roof tiles, looked down, and saw many large vats in the brightly lit room. There were potions in those vats, and human heads protruded from the potions. ¡­


    Before Mo Siyu could see it more clearly, the inspecting guards found the light overflowing from the tiles, and scolded: "Who is on the roof?"


    Chu Chuyan covered the tiles again, pulled Mo Siyu and quickly jumped off the roof, and disappeared outside the yard after a few dodges.


    When the guards rushed over with torches, the two had already jumped into the window under the cover of night and returned to the bedroom.


    The lights outside suddenly turned bright, and Mo Siyu sat on the chair, his fingers became stiff, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Chu Chuyan helped her take off her night clothes, washed her hands and face, and helped her to lie down on the bed.


    The butler knocked on the door outside: "Young Master Chu, have you fallen asleep?"


    Chu Chuyan lowered his head and glanced at the white coat on his body, then glanced at the bed, walked quickly to open the door, raised his finger and hissed softly: "Mo''er is too tired recently, she has fallen asleep, Keep your voice down, it''s midnight, what''s the matter?"


    The butler stretched out his head, looked inside, and by the light of the candle, saw that Mo Siyu was indeed lying in the tent, and said with a smile: "It''s fine, but this priest''s mansion has been a bit uneasy recently, if the two of you are fine, , don''t run around, if something happens, try to let the guards follow, otherwise, if something happens, it will be bad."


    Chu Chuyan smiled, and cupped his hands to the butler: "Chu, please remember, thank you for reminding the butler."


    The butler said again: "I heard that you and Mr. Qingmu seem to be having some unpleasant troubles?"


    Chu Chuyan didn''t deny it either: "It''s true that nothing can escape your eyes, butler, Mr. Aoki seems to have a lot of hostility towards me and Mo''er.


    If Mr. Qingmu is in our own courtyard, we can still keep the water in the well, but if someone kicks us in the face, Mo''er and I are not the kind of people who can stand being wronged..."


    People don''t offend me and I don''t offend others. If the other party goes too far, then we are not soft persimmons to be rubbed by others.


    Clay figurines are still hot, let alone the two of them!

 Chapter 3553

    The butler thought of the tempers of the two of them, so he didn''t try to persuade them much, he just said: "Mr. Qingmu has lived in the priest''s mansion for more than 20 years at least, you two should avoid it if you can. It''s no good..."


    Chu Chuyan pondered for a moment, then nodded his head lightly, agreeing.


    After the housekeeper left, Chu Chuyan lay beside Mo Siyu, saw her cold hands, touched her forehead covered in cold sweat, and asked, "What''s wrong? What did you see?"


    At that time, Mo Siyu lifted the tiles and was looking inside. He observed the movement around him. Before he could see what was inside, he was noticed by the guards patrolling the priest''s mansion.


    Mo Siyu buried his head in his chest and covered his head with a quilt, "All of them are human beings, all of them are soaking in the big tank."


    Chu Chuyan thought of the four big vats in the Qingmu yard: "There are people soaking in the big vats? Are they alive?"


    "Well, they''re alive." Mo Siyu''s body trembled even more violently: "They had their eyes gouged out and their tongues cut off. Only when they were fed medicine could they tear off the cloth that was stuck in their mouths. That''s why We only heard the howling of those people occasionally, and it didn''t last long.


    Before I could see what was in those vats, I was discovered...


    With so many large vats in one room, it''s no wonder that such heavy medicinal materials and incense can''t cover up the bloody smell that permeates the air.


    In such a big yard, how many people should be soaked in these big tanks.


    When she used the medicine, like her mother, she did experiment with mice and animals, but she never did any experiments with living people.


    These dehumanizing things, what is the difference between this priest''s mansion and hell?


    What exactly do you want to get, so you use the lives of so many living people to refine medicine and raise Gu to achieve your goal?


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure it out.


    This place is a purgatory. It seems that there is a ruler with a supreme status, but the bottom is in a dark place, and it is unknown how many bones are buried.


    The closed corridor is the shortest way to the wall.


    Mo Siyu''s whole body is not well.


    Chu Chuyan listened silently, and kept patting her on the back, reassuring: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just someone else, it can''t be you."


    The two of them had a sleepless night.


    When he woke up in the morning, Mo Siyu''s eyes were red and his spirit was listless. After washing his face, he walked towards the library.


    Just after turning the corner, I met the butler with a big smile on his face.


    Mo Siyu used to think that the housekeeper had a white and round smiling face and looked kind and friendly, but when he thought about what happened in the priest''s mansion, people died every day, and life was worse than death all the time. The impression was shattered like glass.


    I don''t know what kind of skeleton and heart will be seen after peeling away this kind face.


    Mo Siyu wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but the complexion on her little face really couldn''t get better. She stared at the butler coldly, which made the butler feel hairy all over.


    "Miss Yu Mo." The housekeeper didn''t know why Mo Siyu suddenly looked at him like this, as if he had done something heinous, he swallowed, and asked with a smile, "Are you going?"


    Mo Siyu regained consciousness, did not hear his words, and asked, "What? I didn''t hear clearly."


    She lowered her eyelids, her slender eyelashes drooped down, trying her best to cover her eyes, trying her best to calm down her mood.

 Chapter 3554

    The butler said it again: "The high priest invited the two of you to have breakfast together in the restaurant."


    Mo Siyu instinctively refused: "No, I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    She walked around the butler, raised her foot and continued walking.


    Chu Chuyan closed the bedroom door, and when he caught up, he saw the butler''s puzzled expression, "Please tell the butler to tell the high priest that Mo''er is in a bad mood..."


    The housekeeper asked: "Miss Yu Mo, what''s wrong?"


    "There was a disagreement between the two of us last night because of some things, and she was very unhappy..." Chu Chuyan rubbed his tired brows, "I have no appetite, thank you High Priest for your kindness."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler saw that the two had gone to the library, and went back to the restaurant silently.


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "Where are people?"


    "The young couple probably quarreled." Thinking of Chu Chuyan''s explanation, the housekeeper began to interpret himself: "In the past, the two of you went to Zangshu Pavilion hand in hand, but today they went in tandem.


    Besides, Miss Yu Mo''s eyes are red, she was very happy when she heard that there were delicious food, but this time she actually said that she has no appetite..."


    Qin Wuyan interrupted the butler: "How did Young Master Chu react?"


    "I don''t have any appetite." The housekeeper said, "I''ve all gone to the library."


    Qin Wuyan glanced sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu, who had a beautiful face beside him, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Did you find the man in black from last night?"


    "No." The butler shook his head: "It seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    Qin Wuyan paused, something flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Remove half of the guards outside the courtyard wall."


    Butler: "Here, if the man in black comes again..."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at him, and the butler immediately understood: "If you come again, it''s because the high priest is thoughtful enough to catch him."


    For many days in a row, Mo Siyu returned to the state of reading books day and night. When he closed his eyes, he could see the pictures that night and hear the cries in his ears. It would be better to immerse himself in these books on medicine and poison. Here, think clearly about what Qin Wuyan wants to do......


    Because of Chu Chuyan''s company, she didn''t have any nightmares, but there was a shadow in her heart.


    After reading all the medical books in the library, she seemed to have suffered a serious illness and lost a whole circle of weight. When she walked out of the library, she raised her head and looked into the distance, only to see the withered yellow leaves began to wither, and the sky was a bit dark .


    Autumn is here.


    Qin Wuyan set up a large table full of food, entertained the two of them, and let Zhuang Qingyun and Qingmu also serve on the table.


    Mo Siyu has been able to deal with all this calmly and rationally.


    Sitting beside her, Chu Chuyan cupped his hands to Qin Wuyan: "Thank you High Priest."


    Qin Wuyan just glanced at Mo Siyu and Qingmu, and asked: "It''s been so many days, have you found a way to use medicine?"


    Aoki nodded: "I found it, but I don''t know if Miss Yu Mo, who has been reading extensively, has any clues."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and stared at him, but said nothing.


    Seeing this, Aoki immediately became complacent, "The medical skills in this library have been learned by generations of wizards all their lives, and have been passed down from generation to generation. I grew up in this priest''s mansion since I was a child, and spent most of my time in the library. Reading, although I have read all the books on medicine and poison, I still can''t remember some things. I don''t know how Miss Yu Mo remembers?


    In this short period of more than a month, if you can read all the books in it, unless you have the ability of photographic memory, otherwise, it is no different from swallowing jujubes whole.


    Compared with other books on medicine and poison, there is a big difference between this book on medicine and poison..."


    The implication is that you can''t understand the contents of these books, so don''t even think about comparing yourself with me.

 Chapter 3555

    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and glanced at Aoki, "Since Mr. Aoki has read all the books in it, why don''t you test me and see if I remember anything wrong."


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder on the table was a bit strong, Zhuang Qingyun planned to persuade him to make peace, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw Qin Wuyan who was indifferent, so he dismissed the idea and treated it as a show.


    Aoki originally had this idea, heard the words, he was not polite, and said: "Then let''s come up with a simpler one, the first level of raising Gu, what are you talking about?"


    "The title of this book is Twelve Levels of Raising Gu, and it is the thirty-third book on the fifth row of the fourth shelf from the bottom. After I read it, it was borrowed by Mr. Aoki, and when I returned it, put it When I reached the position of the forty-second book in the sixth row of the sixth bookshelf, I moved it back to the original position..." Mo Siyu stared at the pale Aoki with a half-smile: "This book is indeed It''s not difficult, the first level of raising Gu is too easy, why don''t I tell you backwards from the twelfth level of raising Gu on page 45..."


    The entire restaurant was quiet, only the girl''s clear voice like running water could be heard, fluent and eloquent, like a clear spring flowing through a mountain stream.


    Chu Chuyan listened silently, his expression unchanged.


    Qin Wuyan has always been calm, and it is normal for Mount Tai to collapse in front of him without changing his face.


    But Zhuang Qingyun on the table was surprised and unbelievable at the beginning, and completely dumbfounded and even shocked at the end, he was almost worshiped.


    Aoki''s expression became more and more uncomfortable. Originally, he planned to ask this question to give Mo Siyu a blow, but he didn''t expect that Mo Siyu''s answer was too fluent and perfect.


    At first, Aoki thought that this person just recited the book by chance, so he asked a few more difficult questions. Unexpectedly, Mo Siyu not only answered clearly and clearly, but also counted the page numbers in those books. I pointed it out, and I also answered which class of wizards the content in it came from..."


    The better Mo Siyu answered, the more Aoki felt humiliated. In the end, Mo Siyu was so angry that he couldn''t speak a word.


    Seeing Mo Siyu like this, Zhuang Qingyun was very happy: "The first time I heard the saying that Miss Yu Mo is a little genius doctor among the people of Yuecheng, I thought it was just a rumor, but after getting in touch with her more, I realized that Yu Mo is a doctor. Miss Mo''s medical skills are really good.


    It was only at this moment that I was convinced by Miss Yu Mo, you are so powerful, even if I recite these books, I am afraid that I will not be able to recite them all in my life, let alone memorize them so firmly. "


    Mo Siyu pretended to be humble: "Where is it? It''s just that I have just finished reading it, and I still have an impression. Mr. Qingmu took care of my face and deliberately asked these questions that I answered."


    The conversation changed, and Mo Siyu said again: "Young Master Qingmu said just now that he grew up in this library when he was young, so he must have a deeper understanding of the contents of these books than I do, right?"


    Aoki: "..."


    Aoki''s face turned from white to red, and now it has turned from blue and white to black.


    Mo Siyu didn''t seem to see the expression of the mountain raining and the wind and snow all over the sky, so he asked a question on his own: "Young Master Qingmu just asked about my first book, about the twelve levels of raising Gu, and the tenth level is From which page did you start recording?"


    Aoki: "..."


    Aoki choked for a moment, no one in this world would want to memorize the pages of a book when reading a book, except Yu Mo, a pervert, I am afraid there is no one else.

 Chapter 3556

    Mo Siyu looked at Aoki with an innocent face and said, "I thought about the books Mr. Aoki had read. It''s been a long time, so I might not be able to remember them, but this book is in the While I was reading the book, Mr. Aoki borrowed it to reread it, I thought Mr. Aoki remembered it."


    She picked up the chopsticks, and said with a spear and stick in her words: "I''m really sorry, I thought this topic was very simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult for Mr. Aoki."


    Chu Chuyan added fuel to the flames: "Would you like to change to a simpler test for Mr. Aoki?"


    Mo Siyu was about to speak, but Zhuang Qingyun finally came to his senses, and hurriedly smoothed things over: "The food is getting cold, let''s eat first, and then talk after eating."


    It''s only been a short period of more than a month, what happened to make the relationship between these two people and Aoki so incompatible?


    Qin Wuyan picked up the chopsticks, put a vegetable in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bowl, and said quietly: "Since you all have plans for making pills, it''s best to make the pills in half a month. The blood fruit of the Charming Beast really has such a miraculous effect, and it would be the best to achieve that effect."


    Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, "My priest and my wife will also be very grateful to you."


    Mo Siyu stared at Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers holding each other, something flashed through his mind, he couldn''t grasp it quickly...


    Mo Siyu asked: "My fire monster is fostered in the pharmacy, and the high priest has sent someone to take care of it. It must be doing well, right?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of Aoki: "Young Master Aoki specially took him over to raise him, I wonder how he is doing?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    When Mo Siyu heard this, the anger in his heart surged upwards.


    She knew that the fire charm beast was Qin Wuyan''s rare item, so she put the fire charm into Qin Wuyan''s hands at ease, and exchanged the fire charm beast for mint ice chips, but Qin Wuyan actually raped the fire charm Gave it to Aoki.


    Aoki saw Mo Siyu looking at him with a pair of eyes that were about to breathe fire, and said, "It''s well raised, it''s getting bigger."


    Mo Siyu gritted his teeth: "It''s best to raise it well as Mr. Qingmu said. This fire charm beast is a rare species. If it dies accidentally, Mr. Qingmu may be suspected of murder."


    Aoki was also angry, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally." Mo Siyu simply tore away the whitewash of peace these days: "Mr. Qingmu couldn''t tolerate me, maybe my fire monster."


    Qing Mu''s face was livid, but because of Qin Wuyan''s presence, he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    This woman, relying on the connivance of the high priest, is almost lawless.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was tense, Zhuang Qingyun''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Wuyan calmly broke the embarrassment: "This fire charm beast is also the priest''s property. Even if Aoki had the courage, he would not do this. This priest trusts him, so you don''t need to worry."


    Aoki snorted coldly.


    After dinner, Mo Siyu followed Zhuang Qingyun and Qingmu to the backyard to watch the fire monster.


    Mo Siyu asked angrily: "Shouldn''t this fire monster be kept in a pharmacy? I didn''t expect it to be moved to Mr. Qingmu''s courtyard."


    Before Qingmu opened his mouth, Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly said: "Mr. Qingmu''s backyard also has a lot of medicinal materials. This fire charm beast grows in the forbidden area, so it won''t be uncomfortable if it is fed in a different location. How can this little thing be so delicate? "

 Chapter 3557

    When Mo Siyu thought about it, he seemed to be right. This little guy is doing well in such a bad environment in the forbidden area, so he won''t be able to take care of him if he is moved.


    Mo Siyu just breathed a sigh of relief, and soon, he was severely slapped in the face by his naive thoughts...


    When the door of the pharmacy in Qingmu Inner Court was pushed open, two men who looked like healers were holding the Fire Beast and laughed, "I thought this little thing was expensive at first, but I didn''t expect it to be so timid."


    The poor Fire Charm Beast shrank into a ball, trembling with fright.


    Another healer held a knife in his hand and was slapping on the Huo Mei Beast''s body: "Yeah, the more you teach it, the less courageous you will be, you bastard, you should repair it more and give it some color..... .¡±


    The little thing was so scared that he didn''t even dare to bark.


    When Mo Siyu saw this scene, the blood in her body surged upwards. Before Qingmu and Zhuang Qingyun could react, she had already rushed forward with a vigorous step, raised the knife in her hand, and broke the tendons of their hands.


    As soon as the man let go, the Fire Charm Beast fell and landed firmly in Mo Siyu''s palm.


    Seeing the master, Mo Siyu, who was desperately reflexive like a fire charm beast, slid into the cuff of his sleeve.


    Mo Siyu pulled the Fire Charm Beast out of his cuffs, held it in his hands, stroked its head, tried to comfort it, then turned to look at Zhuang Qingyun: "This is what Mr. Qingmu said is taking good care of him, and Mr. Zhuang The mouth is well raised, I don''t know how the high priest will feel when he knows this?"


    The two doctors are Aoki''s personal assistants. If the tendon in the hand is broken, if it cannot be connected immediately, the hand will be almost useless.


    The two knelt on the ground and begged Aoki: "My lord, we treat this fire monster better than ourselves. Just now, we just showed off our quick tongue. We didn''t do anything excessive to this fire monster at all. Please help us connect the tendons..."


    Blood was flowing in the pharmacy, and the strong smell of rust mixed with the smell of medicinal materials made it disgusting.


    Aoki''s brow bone was twitching, and his complexion was thin and angry. In front of him, he was disabled. What''s the difference between this and hitting him in the face in public to give him a blow?


    Before Zhuang Qingyun could open his mouth, Aoki replied angrily: "It''s just a quick talk, Miss Yu Mo can fight in front of my son, if Mr. Japan is not here today, is Miss Yu Mo going to kill her?" The two of them?


    This is the priest''s mansion, not the Chu mansion where Miss Yu Mo can abuse others at will. "


    Chu Chuyan sneered: "Mr. Qingmu''s words are really interesting. You also know that this is the priest''s mansion. The high priest trusts you so much and gave you the most precious thing. This is how Mr. Aoki repays the high priest. Knowing that, I thought Mr. Aoki could be the master in this priest''s mansion."


    Aoki: "You..."


    Zhuang Qingyun, one head and two older, seeing these people arguing and arguing, was so annoying that he yelled: "Stop arguing!"


    The pharmacy suddenly fell silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at the fiery beast in Mo Siyu''s palm, and asked, "How is this little beast?"


    Mo Siyu held the small thing in his hands, "The High Priest values ??this Fire Beast so much, he must have remembered what state this Fire Beast is in before handing it over to Mr. Qingmu, and what state it is now, why not bring it to the High Priest for a confrontation , you will know what happened to this little beast."


    Zhuang Qingyun also had no choice but to listen to Mo Siyu''s words, and asked her to hold the fire monster and lead Qingmu and the two lifeless doctors who were kneeling on the ground to the inner hall...

 Chapter 3558

    Qin Wuyan was smearing essential oil on the nails of Zhuang Xiaoyu who was reclining on the chair. Seeing the person who had just left came back, he asked without raising his head, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Qingyun told the ins and outs of the future.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and looked towards Mo Siyu''s palm.


    Mo Siyu spread his palms, walked in front of Qin Wuyan, and showed the small thing to Qin Wuyan: "When I gave this fire charm to the high priest, what did it look like.


    When the high priest gave me mint borneol and medicinal materials, I saw that the high priest cherished them so much, so I entrusted these little things to the high priest with confidence.


    The high priest could kill it, but why did he allow the people below to abuse it? "


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on Aoki: "What did you do to it?"


    Aoki is a good little fucker, now this little thing really can''t even stand up.


    Aoki lowered his head, clenched his fingers tightly in his wide robe, "Take blood and use it as medicine."


    Chu Chuyan asked: "How to take blood?"


    Aoki didn''t make a sound, the two kneeling on the ground trembled, they couldn''t bear it and generally admitted: "Use a knife to cut the flesh, let the blood drip into the bowl..."


    Qin Wuyan grabbed the teacup on the table, aimed at Aoki and smashed it hard: "This priest thinks of the love that you have been with this priest since you were a child, and has never criticized you harshly, and has always been open-minded about your actions. Close your eyes.


    If you want to leave, this priest will let you go, and if you want to stay, this priest will allow you to stay, but you have repeatedly violated this priest..."


    Aoki did not hide, lifted his clothes, and knelt down respectfully in front of Qin Wuyan, the blood on his forehead from being smashed by the teacup dripped down his cheeks: "Qingmu is grateful for the kindness of the high priest, never The high priest has a different heart, please forgive me this time."


    Zhuang Qingyun also interceded: "High priest, Aoki must have realized his mistake, and asked the high priest to give him a chance to make up for his mistakes."


    "The priest will allow you to make up for your mistakes. If you can''t make up for it, my priest''s mansion can''t accommodate a person as big as you." Qin Wuyan picked up the flower tin and said softly: "Go away, don''t get in the way of this priest. Eye."


    Zhuang Qingyun pulled Aoki to leave quickly, and the two with broken tendons also crawled out of the inner hall.


    Qin Wuyan said, "Let''s go, you two too. You will take care of this fire monster in the future, and you will also take the blood. This priest believes that you can take care of it."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan took the fire monster to the pharmacy.


    The butler handed Mo Siyu the key to the pharmacy: "The high priest said that I will give you a key to the pharmacy in the future. You can take whatever medicinal materials you want."


    Mo Siyu nodded, took the key, and went to look for blood-enriching and refreshing herbs.


    The housekeeper endured it, he couldn''t help it anymore, he chased Mo Siyu and asked, "Miss Yu Mo, what dissatisfaction do you have with this old servant?"


    "No."


    "Is that the old slave who accidentally offended Miss Yu Mo?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you have such an attitude towards the old slave these days?" The housekeeper was puzzled.


    He used to talk and laugh to himself, but recently Mo Siyu seemed to be a different person, neither cold nor hot, and he didn''t even look at him more.


    Mo Siyu: "..., housekeeper, don''t think too much. A few days ago, the pressure of reading was too much, and now the pressure of developing drugs is even greater, so I''m sick all day, let alone you , I have the same attitude towards Brother Yan."


    Ever since she peeked into the ugliness of the priest''s mansion, she has become a little more wary of everyone in the mansion, and everyone who can be alienated is alienated...

 Chapter 3559

    The butler listened to Mo Siyu''s explanation and thought about it carefully. Although he faintly felt that something was wrong, he also felt that it made sense, so he was relieved: "Miss Yu Mo, don''t be too stressed. The high priest has been waiting for so many years. A few days earlier I won''t care too much about it a few days later."


    Mo Siyu nodded, watched the butler leave, and locked the door behind him.


    This pharmacy is the largest pharmacy in the priest''s mansion, and there are more and more rare and rare treasures in it. Mo Siyu collected several blood-enriching and refreshing medicinal materials, ground them into powder, made them into pills, and fed them to Huo Mei lying in the palm of her hand. The beast eats.


    The little thing was a lot more timid, he took a sip first, smelled the unique aroma of the medicinal material, and then carefully swallowed the pill into his mouth and began to chew.


    Mo Siyu looked at the wounds on its body, and saw long cuts all over its small body. If it wasn''t because it couldn''t die, the two doctors had to keep it alive. Killed.


    Mo Siyu suppressed the anger in his heart, touched the fire monster: "I will never raise you to other people again, don''t be afraid."


    The little guy rubbed Mo Siyu''s palm and took another pill.


    For three days in a row, Mo Siyu groped to make pills while recuperating the body of the fire monster. There were several furnaces for refining medicine in the compartments of the pharmacy, lined up from big to small.


    At the last step of making the pill, Mo Siyu looked at the fire monster that was alive and kicking again, and took out the syringe from the medicine bag, "Chu Yan, you hold it, and I will take some blood from it."


    Chu Chuyan hugged the Fire Charm Beast, turned its head aside, and fed it pills.


    Mo Siyu''s needle landed on it, the little thing just paused, and started to take the pills given by Chu Chuyan as if nothing had happened, without feeling any pain at all.


    When Mo Siyu got the blood, he let go of it.


    So many medicinal materials were put in, only three pills were produced.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the milky white pills on the plate, and there was a storm in his eyes: "How effective is the medicine? Does it work?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Siyu shook his head truthfully: "The wizard''s handbook only recorded the general process of refining pills at that time, I integrated it, and I almost figured out the process and sequence of these wizards'' refining pills. It has been made, and the colors match, which shows that the pills I made are successful."


    As for the effect of the medicine, no one took it, and of course they didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    In front of Aoki, there are also pills, but the color is a mixture of red and gray, the color distribution is uneven, it looks extremely ugly.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at Qingmu''s plate, and asked Mo Siyu: "Then what are these pills?"


    "The color is too red, indicating that there is too much blood, and the color distribution is uneven, indicating that the heat is not well controlled. The steps of making these pills are correct, but the proportion of the medicine is wrong. It is also effective, but it is not obvious. .¡± Mo Siyu casually commented: ¡°It¡¯s a waste of herbs.¡±


    Aoki: "..."


    Qingmu Qingbai''s face trembled, if eyes could kill, Mo Siyu would have been killed by his eyes long ago.


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and said with great interest: "Then how do we know the effect of the medicine?"


    Aoki seems to have found the confidence: "Ms. Yu Mo''s evaluation of others is very clear. The correct color of the pill does not mean that the effect of the medicine is also correct. Let''s wait until the effect of the medicine is exerted, otherwise, it will become a lie."

 Chapter 3560

    Mo Siyu was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth, suddenly picked up a pill, and stuffed it into his mouth...


    Chu Chuyan rushed over to stop him: "Mo''er."


    But Zhuang Qingyun pulled her back forcefully: "Since Miss Yu Mo can test the medicine by herself, she is 100% sure. Young Master Chu doesn''t have to be too impulsive."


    Before Aoki could react, Mo Siyu swallowed the remaining two pills together.


    Aoki was dumbfounded.


    Drug testing has always been done by the people below, how could it be possible to put yourself in danger?


    Mo Siyu turned his head to look at Aoki: "This kind of medicine tempers bones and blood. If you don''t try it yourself, you don''t know what changes will happen in your body and blood. Don''t Mr. Aoki plan to try the medicine yourself?"


    Aoki: "..."


    Aoki resisted in his heart.


    Mo Siyu said again: "Mr. Qingmu also knows in his heart that these ingredients together will only be beneficial to the body and not harmful to the body, and there will be no fear of life."


    The painting style changed, and he said again: "Could it be that Mr. Qingmu is not sure about his pills?"


    Aoki couldn''t stand Mo Siyu''s stimulation, so he grabbed the pills on the plate and stuffed them all into his mouth.


    A successful smile appeared on Mo Siyu''s face.


    Aoki has blood Gu worms in his body, his body is as cold as snow all year round, and he doesn''t sweat in summer, once the body temperature rises, the flow of blood will speed up, and the blood Gu worms in his body will be restless , the pain in the body will intensify.


    Fortunately, these pills are not of the highest quality, otherwise, Aoki would probably be made worse by the restlessness of the blood Gu worms in his body.


    Different from Mo Siyu''s calmness, after the pill melted in Aoki''s body, after a while, Aoki''s complexion turned bad...


    Hot sweat slowly broke out on Mo Siyu''s forehead, and his fair face was flushed red.


    Chu Chuyan pushed away Zhuang Qingyun, who was restraining him, and ran over to hug Mo Siyu: "Mo''er, how are you?"


    "It''s so hot." Mo Siyu felt as if his body was being burned. The blood was boiling, burning away all the impurities, and the bones were tempered in the fire. It was extremely uncomfortable, "It hurts."


    "Where does it hurt?" Chu Chuyan hugged her: "Why are you sweating so much, is there something wrong with the pill?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t even speak clearly: "My whole body hurts, it hurts more than scraping the bones and washing the marrow."


    "Is there any antidote?" Chu Chuyan''s heart and eyes were full of distress: "What should I do? Tell me, what should I do so that it won''t hurt?"


    "Just get over it, I''ll be fine." Mo Siyu fell into his arms: "I''ll be fine when the effect of the medicine wears off."


    Mo Siyu''s side shrank into a ball in pain, and Qingmu''s side was not much better, as if he was about to lose his mind.


    Qin Wuyan said lightly: "Send them all to the bedrooms and have a good rest."


    Chu Chuyan hugged Mo Siyu and left, Zhuang Qingyun waved to the guards, and the two carried Aoki to the backyard.


    Chu Chuyan took off Mo Siyu''s clothes, soaked her in the cold water, kept feeding her cold water, and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    The ice poured into the bathtub melted quickly, and the water temperature rose little by little.


    Chu Chuyan stood guard here in disarray, and ordered the guards outside to bring in bucket after bucket of ice water, and then pour out warm water...


    At the beginning, there were only some faint dander-like things floating on the water surface. Chu Chuyan didn''t pay attention to it at first. It wasn''t until the next day, when there were more and more floating foam, that Chu Chuyan noticed it. Something is wrong...

 Chapter 3561

    "What is this?" Chu Chuyan looked at the impurities on it with his fingertips: "How could there be such a thing? Could it be that the water is not clean?"


    But these waters are obviously ice spring water from the mountain, and everything in the priest''s mansion is the best, it is impossible for there to be so many impurities in the water.


    "This is the filth that comes out of my body." Mo Siyu leaned against the basin and said weakly, "Don''t add any more ice. Once the pores in my body are all open, get these things out as soon as possible. never mind."


    "Is it really okay?" Chu Chuyan took out the handkerchief from his arms, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and found that the snow-white handkerchief was also dirty, with a layer of greasy gray on it.


    "Well, it''s going to be all right, trust me." Mo Siyu''s lips curled up a little bit: "What was written in the wizard''s handbook turned out to be true. Refining bone blood, when I get over it, the filth in my body will be drained away."


    It''s just that the process is a bit painful, but the ending is very happy.


    Hearing what she said, Chu Chuyan seemed to have taken a reassurance, and waited silently by her side.


    It was not until the evening of the third day that the hot blood in his body calmed down, and the hot sweat on Mo Siyu''s forehead stopped flowing.


    The whole person seemed to have walked a circle from hell and finally came back to life.


    Chu Chuyan picked her up from the dirty water, bathed her in warm water, washed her long hair, wrapped her in a cotton cloth, and carried her to the bed to fall asleep.


    He sat on the head of the bed, twisted her half-dried long black shiny hair with a clean veil, occasionally glanced at the sleeping person beside him, and was distracted.


    Her cherry-pink lips seemed to be redder and more moist than before, her fair complexion became more delicate, her face was so smooth that even the pores were not visible, her eyelashes were like two rows of fans, and her cheeks were slightly rosy , the hands exposed outside the quilt are even more slender and white, as if they were shining.


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t help holding that hand, rubbing her fingernails with her fingertips, the shell-shaped nails seemed to be coated with a layer of transparent oil, the pink was tender and beautiful.


    Even the small wounds accidentally left when making the pills have healed and disappeared.


    Chu Chuyan put the back of her hand to his lips, and just stared blankly at the sleeping person, feeling that she didn''t seem to have changed at all, and she seemed to have changed a lot, more delicate, fairer and more transparent than before.. ....


    I don''t know how long it took, Chu Chuyan was thinking wildly, when he saw the two rows of thick and curly eyelashes trembling like butterfly wings, Mo Siyu opened his eyes.


    Those already beautiful eyes became more and more radiant, and the spring water was hazy, like steaming mist, Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment...


    Mo Siyu blinked and looked at Chu Chuyan: "Brother Yan, have you been sitting here with me?"


    Chu Chuyan came back to his senses and nodded: "Yes."


    He smiled and touched her warm forehead: "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable anymore." Mo Siyu moved to the inside of the bed, vacating half of the space, "It''s almost dawn, you can come up and lie down for a while."


    Chu Chuyan unbuttoned his clothes and lay down beside her.


    The candlelight was flickering, and his dark and deep eyes were fixed on her, not for a moment.


    Mo Siyu smiled sweetly: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Chu Chuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, he leaned closer, and his thin lips fell on her forehead, as if her heart was being grabbed by someone, her breathing became rapid: "Mo''er looks more and more beautiful!"

 Chapter 3562

    Mo Siyu stretched out his hand, "You touch my hand, it''s so warm, it seems that the blood of the fire charm beast really has a miraculous effect, I feel that my breathing is easier than before, and my whole body seems much lighter."


    Chu Chuyan grabbed her finger, "I thought that when I saw you for the first time, I was already the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my life. I didn''t expect to see you even more amazing than that time."


    Mo Siyu pursed her lips and suppressed a smile, "This is probably because Xi Shi is in the eye of the beholder."


    Chu Chuyan moved his head close to her, and pressed his forehead against hers: "In my eyes, Xi Shi is not as good-looking as you."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s lips fell on the corner of his lips...


    On the second day, the sun rises in the east.


    The butler whispered to the guard outside: "Have you come out yet? Have you been told to go in?"


    The guard shook his head: "Ice water was delivered two days ago, but warm water was delivered yesterday evening, and then there was no movement. Until now, I haven''t heard any sound from inside."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler didn''t dare to rush in to disturb her, and was about to say something when the door of the bedroom was opened.


    Chu Chuyan stood at the door, although he looked a lot thinner, his eyes were shining brightly.


    The housekeeper was overjoyed and asked, "Is Miss Yu Mo better?"


    "Okay." Chu Chuyan turned his body sideways: "The blood of this fire charm beast does have this miraculous effect."


    The housekeeper leaned out, and saw Mo Siyu walking slowly after finishing her grooming. The black hair on her forehead was stained with water, like a flower blooming in the morning, with dewdrops on the petals, fluttering in the wind, The fragrance is overflowing.


    The housekeeper blinked, then blinked again, and kept staring at Mo Siyu: "Miss Yu Mo, I see that you seem to have changed a lot, but I don''t know what has changed, and I feel that you are the same as you were a few days ago. In comparison, this look is more than a little bit better."


    He narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Miss Yu Mo''s appearance is getting more and more beautiful."


    If it wasn''t for his old age, he would have always regarded this child as a junior, and he would hardly have dared to look directly at him.


    But Mo Siyu didn''t show any politeness to the housekeeper, and asked: "I don''t know what''s going on with Mr. Qingmu."


    The housekeeper hurriedly said: "Mr. Qingmu was really uncomfortable on the first day, and he got better on the second day, but it was only better, and he still hasn''t fully recovered.


    Miss Yu Mo, follow me to see the high priest. "


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, and followed the housekeeper to the inner court.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan feeling Qingmu''s pulse, Qingmu''s whole body was huddled in the wide wicker chair, his face was pale, his eye sockets were sunken, and his whole body was bony and bony. gas.


    Mo Siyu curled his lips and thought to himself: It seems that this Qingmu was tortured by those two pills, it is probably worse than her these few days, Gu worms are swimming in the body, that feeling, tsk tsk... ....


    Seeing the two people coming in, Qin Wuyan withdrew his hand, looked Mo Siyu up and down, his eyes brightened.


    Mo Siyu said: "High Priest, the blood of the fire charm beast does have some effect. Now I only feel that my body is light and transparent, my breath is clearer and sweeter, and my ears and eyes are clearer. Even the skin on my body is much better. , and the body is hot, the body is very warm...


    The ancient witch doctor did not deceive me, the contents recorded in the handbook are indeed true. "


    "Since it''s true, can it be used on an ignorant person to help that person regain a normal body temperature?" Qin Wuyan asked slowly, restraining the throbbing in his voice.

 Chapter 3563

    Mo Siyu nodded slowly: "Theoretically, you can think so, but..."


    "Didn''t Miss Yu Mo claim to be a little genius doctor? She will definitely come up with a solution." After a pause, Aoki said gloomily, "At least she will come up with a solution before Young Master Chu''s pills run out, right? ?¡±


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    No one thinks you''re dumb when you don''t talk, bastard!


    Chu Chuyan deliberated and said: "High Priest, although this is recorded in the handbook, how the ignorant people can absorb the essence in the pill is also a problem that needs to be solved urgently."


    In this world, it is only heard that the living use medicines, but there is no one who heals the dead.


    Mo Siyu took a step forward: "Since I want to treat Madam, can I give Madam a pulse?"


    Qin Wuyan hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Mo Siyu stepped forward and squatted beside the seat. The butler hurried forward and personally moved a small stool for Mo Siyu to sit on.


    Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, gently put it in the palm of his hand, and placed it in front of Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu stared at those slender blue and white hands, the wrists were very thin, the skin was almost white to transparent, and the blue meridians could be seen inside, the nails were light pink, covered with flowers, and beautifully trimmed.


    The man has slender finger bones, and the palm lines are a little messy. His palms are spread out, as if he is carefully holding a piece of fragile precious jade.


    Mo Siyu''s fingertips rested lightly on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse, and felt for a while, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    She lowered her eyes, and after a while, she retracted her fingers.


    "I''ll think of a way." Mo Siyu said, "I''ll do my best."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, "If you need anything, just let me know."


    Mo Siyu nodded, and went back to the pharmacy with Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled: "The priest''s wife is no different from a dead person, why did you feel her pulse?"


    "There is a symptom in this world called suspended animation. It''s like a person entering a deep sleep. Although they can''t wake up, they are actually conscious. As long as they are well taken care of, they can sleep for half a year or even longer. Might wake up."


    Her uncle was like this, and so was her aunt Bao''er, that''s why she took the pulse of the priest''s wife carefully.


    Chu Chu said it clearly: "You mean, in fact, the priest''s wife has also entered a state of suspended animation, in a deep dormancy period, and maybe she will wake up one day?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "No, people in the deep dormancy period actually still have heartbeat and breathing, and people with heartbeat will have a pulse, and the body temperature cannot be freezing cold.


    But I just took the pulse of the priest''s wife. Her body is as cold as a dead person, and the pulse is in an abnormal state. It is not the pulse that a living person should have. She is clearly dead. "


    "The high priest asked you to heal, could it be that he wanted you to bring the dead back to life?" Chu Chuyan only thought it was a wild night talk: "People can''t be resurrected after death. I only heard that from life to death, but I haven''t heard of it." Extraordinary people can go from death to life.¡±


    "These are not important, important things..." Mo Siyu stroked his chin, thoughtfully: "Don''t say more than ten years, even if he died for three to five years, the body of the priest''s wife should be What has rotted long ago is only bones, why can it be maintained so well?


    What secret recipe did the priest''s palace have to keep the face and corpse of the priest''s wife for a long time? "


    Chu Chuyan didn''t know much about these things, "I only heard that the high priest is blessed by the gods, and if the priest''s wife dies early, she can protect the body from corruption. These rumors have always been there, and it was only when I came to the high priest this time that I saw it with my own eyes. Get verified..."


    Therefore, this is also one of the reasons why all the people in Yuecheng crazily worship Qin Wuyan.

 Chapter 3564

    Mo Siyu is a doctor himself, so he doesn''t believe these remarks, and Chu Chuyan naturally doesn''t believe it either. After thinking for a while, the two looked at each other, and immediately saw clearly in each other''s eyes: The person in the tank might be the secret of the priest''s wife''s uncorrupted body and eternal appearance.


    The night is coming, the night is dark and the wind is high.


    It''s another good time for Liang Shangjun to hide his tracks.


    Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu changed into night clothes, covered their heads and faces, turned out of the window, stepped on the roof under the cover of a big tree, and landed on the roof of the courtyard with ease.


    When I looked into the yard, I saw the busy doctors going back and forth inside. Just like last time, these people dealt with the things in their hands in an orderly manner, as if they had long been numb to the blood.


    Mo Siyu was lying on the roof, and was about to carefully turn over the tiles like last time, but Chu Chuyan held down his hand: "Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Which aspect is strange?"


    "The last time we came here secretly, it was heavily guarded and patrolled by guards. Don''t you think it''s a little easier for us to come here this time?" Chu Chuyan looked around.


    Mo Siyu wanted to find out what was going on inside the house, but at this moment, he realized something was wrong.


    It stands to reason that after the men in black attacked last time, shouldn''t the guards here strengthen their patrols and guards, but the guards are loose, and the number of patrols has decreased a lot.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan: "Are we being suspected?"


    "They probably want to catch a turtle in our urn."


    Mo Siyu''s heart shuddered: "Let''s go quickly."


    "It''s too late." Chu Chuyan smiled wryly, "I was careless and didn''t notice these things in time, but anyway, we will figure it out sooner or later, so it''s better to be calm."


    Chu Chuyan supported Mo Siyu to stand up.


    The torches in the yard lit up like a fire dragon, turning the night into day, and the people inside came out in a file, surrounded Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan, and pointed the bows and arrows in their hands at the two of them .


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Sure enough, it was a catch in a urn.


    Qin Wuyan came late, followed behind the butler, and strolled into the yard like a leisurely stroll.


    The housekeeper trotted all the way to wipe the sweat from his forehead, fearing that someone without eyes would shoot an arrow, so he hurriedly said: "Put down the bow and arrow, put down all of them, my own, this is my own."


    As soon as the words fell, a sharp arrow flew from nowhere, and flew directly in the direction of Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu.


    Chu Chuyan drew out his long sword and split the sharp arrow with one sword. The sharp arrow forked in two directions and hit the big tree behind him.


    Qin Wuyan''s pupils shrank, squinted and looked at the direction of the arrow, the end was pitch black, and he didn''t notice the shaking of the figure.


    This arrow is very powerful, it is clearly aimed at Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu, and the range should be outside the priest''s mansion, after all, the courtyard here is too remote, close to the surrounding walls.


    He looked around and landed on Zhuang Qingyun and Qingmu who came after him.


    Since it wasn''t Aoki, who was the archer? Does someone want to assassinate Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu and stir up a dispute between the Chu family and the priest''s house?


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, and the archers put away their weapons and left in an orderly formation.


    Qin Wuyan said lightly: "Since this priest has recognized you, then come down."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 3565

    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were dawdling, standing on the roof and refusing to move.


    Qin Wuyan was wearing a moon-white robe, with one hand behind his back, seeing the two people''s deceitful attire, not only was he not angry, but he smiled a little: "Why are you so sneaky?"


    Mo Siyu has always been thick-skinned, since Qin Wuyan found out, he put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "Of course I am afraid that you, the high priest, will find us."


    Qin Wuyan stared fixedly at the two people on the roof.


    Chu Chuyan held Mo Siyu''s arm and led her to jump off the roof.


    A guard immediately brought a stool over and placed it behind Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan lifted the hem of his clothes, sat down, and still looked at the two people in front of him with that insightful eyes.


    Chu Chuyan said truthfully: "The high priest already knew that we were the ones who came here last time?"


    Qin Wuyan asked without answering: "What do you want to know?"


    Mo Siyu said: "Of course it''s all about this priest''s mansion. If I don''t know everything about this priest''s mansion, how can I know how the priest''s wife has maintained this appearance for many years? There are howling sounds from time to time, and Why?"


    Qin Wuyan stared at Mo Siyu and sighed: "Are you sure you want to know everything?"


    "certainly."


    "This priest is hiding it from you because I''m afraid of scaring you. Since you want to know, I''ll let you know." Qin Wuyan paused: "However, if you know everything and fail to heal this priest''s wife, it will be a shame. I will probably only stay here for the rest of my life.¡±


    He emphasized in a low voice: "Keep it until you heal the priest''s wife."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Miss Ben is not a miracle doctor, how can she know how to bring the dead back to life? "


    Mo Siyu refused in her heart, but at this moment, she couldn''t help it.


    Seeing this, the butler waved his hand and asked people to back off.


    Qin Wuyan stood up and said to the housekeeper, "Take the two of them for a walk around. If you want to know anything, just ask, and if you want to go, just go."


    The housekeeper nodded repeatedly, and said to Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu, "You two, if you want to go in and have a look, just go in, and you don''t need to go up to the roof in the future."


    Hearing this, Aoki sneered, and looked at Mo Siyu with a half-smile and gloating eyes.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, followed behind the butler, turned around and walked towards the gate.


    Aoki also raised his heels and followed behind.


    The door was opened, and there were still several large vats. Inside the large vats were potions of various colors. Without exception, there was a living person in them.


    Some doctors are tearing off the cloth strips from the mouths of living people, and stuffing various pills into them. The living people whose eyes are only left with two holes after the cloth strips are torn apart take this opportunity to wail, and after stuffing the pills, His mouth was sealed with a cloth again...


    Mo Siyu couldn''t see the limbs of these people, he could only see the inhuman heads, and even the faces were a little blurry, some people were so thin that only a layer of facial features were left covered by flesh, while some were fat Even the facial features are crowded together...


    Looking at this scene, Mo Siyu felt his stomach churning, "Why did you make them like this?"


    "Of course it''s for the oldest blood sacrifice technique in Moon City." Aoki explained in a rare and serious way: "Otherwise, why do you think the priest''s wife is like a day for ten years and never grows old?"


    Fresh as if it would not rot.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    She only felt creepy, and even her scalp began to tingle...

 Chapter 3566

    How many spells did those old witch doctors in Moon City leave behind? Why didn''t she see any books on this in the library?


    These books must have been moved by Qin Wuyan to his own study long ago, and no outsiders should be allowed to peep.


    Mo Siyu looked at these invisible and speechless people, and felt that they were no different from animals used to save people.


    Chu Chuyan closed his eyes: "The priest''s house never thought about it, do these people have family members?"


    "Family?" Aoki laughed lowly: "The High Priest has a kind heart, how could he do anything to law-abiding people who have family members, of course he would only do it to those who are extremely vicious.


    All of these people are damned. "


    Just as he was talking, he saw two doctors take one of the medicine men out of the vat, put it on a stretcher, covered it with a white cloth, and carried it away.


    Mo Siyu glanced over and saw that the fat medicine man who seemed to have only a lump of flesh did not have complete limbs...


    New people come in every day, and dead and useless corpses are sent out every day. If these corpses are not noticed, they may only be sent to the banks of the canyon to feed piranhas.


    This is the best way to destroy the corpses, but since the piranhas at the bottom of the canyon were discovered and the city lord poisoned the fish inside, these corpses have never appeared in such a place again. Where did it go.


    Mo Siyu pinched his fingers into the palm of his hand: "Using the blood of living people as medicine, this blood sacrifice technique can ensure that the priest''s wife looks as good as before?"


    "Of course not." Aoki grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm, dragged her to continue walking inside, and pushed away several separate rooms inside.


    Mo Siyu saw that the inside was the same as the outside, except that the people inside were all chained up and cleaned up fairly cleanly, their hands and feet were covered, lying limply on the bed, like a fish being slaughtered.


    Mo Siyu looked over one by one, and saw a very beautiful woman in a white tunic, her figure was very good, even if she just lay down like this, she could still see her charm.


    Mo Siyu stopped, looked at the woman inside, and asked in surprise, "Who is she?"


    "Her?" Aoki snorted again: "You can''t say it."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun and the butler who followed behind turned their eyes away and fell silent.


    Chu Chuyan held Mo Siyu''s hand, stepped forward a few steps, walked to the bed inside, looked at the woman lying on the bed with loose long hair, and whispered: "I seem to have seen this person somewhere before, and he looks familiar. .¡±


    As if sensing someone coming in, the woman who was sleeping with her eyes closed woke up, glanced at the two people standing in front of her, and tried to sit up, but her whole body seemed to have no bones, wriggling on the bed.


    The woman opened her mouth to speak, but Mo Siyu found that her tongue had been pulled out by the roots.


    Only a pair of particularly good-looking eyes were left, staring at them like a dry well.


    Mo Siyu''s gaze moved down from the woman''s face, followed her arm and landed on her index finger sliding on the bed...


    Before Mo Siyu could react, he heard the uniform footsteps of the guards, and Qin Wuyan''s voice floated over: "Haven''t you finished watching it yet? There are several wing rooms in the backyard that are almost like this, do you want to watch it again?" look?"


    Mo Siyu''s head was buzzing, she turned her head, and saw Qin Wuyan holding Zhuang Xiaoyu, stepping into this wing...

 Chapter 3567

    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan instinctively took a few steps back to make room for Qin Wuyan to pass.


    The smile on Aoki''s face became more and more strange, as if he was very satisfied with the panic and disbelief on Mo Siyu''s face.


    The guard immediately brought over the clean and tidy low couch, which was covered with a layer of snow-white cotton cloth, as if he was very careful that he was afraid that the filth in the room would contaminate the priest''s wife.


    Qin Wuyan laid Zhuang Xiaoyu gently on the low couch, held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s slender wrist, and spread it out in the palm of his hand.


    Aoki stepped forward immediately, opened the huge medicine box placed in the room, took out a needle and a hose from it, and stuck one end on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, and the other end on the woman on the bed.


    Mo Siyu noticed that the arms of the woman on the bed were covered with dense holes of various sizes.


    The guards brought over a large celadon altar, and when it was opened, Mo Siyu saw that there were large and small snow-white snow worms inside the altar.


    These snow worms are in excellent condition, they have been carefully fed and are very energetic, even better than the snow worms Sun Qing caught on the snow mountain.


    Aoki put Zhuang Xiaoyu''s other hand on the soft embroidered pillow. The embroidered pillow was covered with a white cotton cloth, and a small porcelain box was placed on the cotton cloth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ring finger and little finger were just right inside the small porcelain box.


    Aoki grabbed a snow worm and put it into the porcelain box. The snow worm seemed to smell blood, and bit Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ring finger, sucking desperately.


    The snow-white to transparent body immediately turned red little by little, and after a while, the body turned from red to black red, and the whole body swelled up, and after sucking up the blood, he couldn''t move.


    Aoki took out the black and red snow worm that was full of blood, threw it into the medicine box that had been prepared earlier, picked up another snow worm from the porcelain jar, and continued to put it into the porcelain box...


    Repeatedly.


    And the woman lying on the bed like a pool of mud wanted to struggle hard, but she could only wriggle like a bug without any strength.


    Mo Siyu noticed that the woman''s eyes were fixed on Qin Wuyan who was sitting next to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and the bottom of her eyes was shining with hatred.


    If she could move, she would probably pounce on her and tear Qin Wuyan apart.


    But Qin Wuyan was indifferent, he didn''t even look at the woman on the bed, his eyes seemed to be fixed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s snow-white face.


    The woman on the bed was roughly pressed by the guard''s palm. The guard didn''t show any pity, and pulled her cuffed shirt up, revealing a beautiful arm like a snow lotus root, but there were a few hideous scars printed on the arm. teeth marks.


    Although Mo Siyu is still the daughter of a boudoir, she grew up in Chi Yebai''s Lan Kwai Fong, so she is very clear about this kind of thing.


    The tooth marks and bruises showed that what had happened could be seen at a glance.


    Mo Siyu only felt a chill all over his body. He originally thought that the priest''s mansion was a clean place, but he didn''t expect that the priest''s mansion might be even dirtier than the Lie''s house.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face regained a temporary rosiness after the blood change, as if a living person had fallen asleep.


    Qin Wuyan leaned over, hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu horizontally, and went straight out of the wing.


    The woman lying on the bed was roughly dragged up by two guards, and her mouth was opened in front of Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan, and the doctors here let the doctors pour bowl after bowl of unknown medicinal juice. pour it into her mouth.


    She wanted to struggle and shut up, but she couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 3568

    Maybe it was because the woman poured it too fast, the woman didn''t have time to swallow it, some of the medicine juice spilled out of her mouth, and the guard slapped her heavily on the face, "You need to clean it up, right?"


    When the woman heard it, her eyes instinctively dodged for a moment, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan stood at the door, looking at the scene in the room, they were shocked.


    The door of the wing room was open, and the woman kept looking at Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan with eyes that begged for help, and Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan glanced away.


    It''s hard for them to protect themselves, let alone save others.


    Maybe once intervening, this woman will be tortured even more severely.


    What''s more, Aoki also said just now that everyone here deserves to die, and I don''t know how big a mistake this woman has made, and she has suffered this kind of torture.


    She is a beautiful woman without any make-up or make-up.


    Compared with the well-dressed Zhuang Xiaoyu, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance and figure simply crushed Zhuang Xiaoyu. If this woman dresses up again, I don''t know what kind of beauty she will be.


    Aoki looked at Mo Siyu''s expression calmly, and asked: "Do you want to continue to look forward? In this row of wing rooms, there are all beautiful young women with good looks and good figure... ..


    Mo Siyu was still in the mood to watch. It''s not that she has never seen the dark side, but what happened in front of her almost shattered her three views.


    Chu Chuyan answered for her: "Anyway, we will always live in the priest''s mansion these days, so there is no need to read everything in one night.


    It''s almost dawn, tomorrow we have to go to the pharmacy to dispense medicine, Mr. Aoki can do whatever he wants, we have to go back to the room to rest. "


    Aoki: "Hmph, you don''t want to know what these women were treated for?"


    Mo Siyu turned his head and looked at Aoki: "What has been taken for?"


    "Container?" Aoki smiled darkly: "The descendants of the aristocratic family in Yuecheng have been treated by pharmacists with traditional Chinese medicine since they were young. They are invulnerable to insects. The men are strong and strong, and the women are graceful and clean. They are made of medicinal blood. The best candidate for a container..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu gritted her teeth, turned around bitterly, took Chu Chuyan''s hand and left quickly.


    Leaving the backyard in a hurry all the way back to the guest room, Mo Siyu fell on the bed, staring at the roof of the tent, lost in thought.


    Chu Chuyan washed her hands and face for her, took off her coat, and then lay beside her, "Are you afraid, or are you wondering who that woman is?"


    "How could a woman like this be a child of a family like this end up like this?" Mo Siyu thought about it and ruled it out one by one: "It can''t be from your Chu family or from the Lie family. It is impossible for a woman like this to be handed over to the priest''s house, let alone the Hu family. Now that the Hu family has a saint, it is impossible for the high priest to treat the Hu family like this..."


    "Qing Mu is not talking about the current aristocratic family, but the former aristocratic family." Chu Chu said: "If my guess is correct, this woman is probably from the Min family."


    "The Min family?" Something flashed in Mo Siyu''s mind, and he blurted out, "Is there anyone named Min Huizhu in the Min family?"


    "Min Huizhu?" Chu Chuyan thought for a moment: "This name was once a household name, and it was the name of the former saint..."


    "The former saint?" Mo Siyu looked sideways at Chu Chuyan: "Didn''t you tell me that the Min family was wiped out by the high priest?"


    "Yes, hundreds of members of the Min family disappeared overnight."


    "The woman we saw just now is the former saint Min Huizhu." Mo Siyu said: "She wanted to ask us for help, and kept writing her name on the bed with her fingers..."

 Chapter 3569

    How could the former saintess be in such a state of innocence? What happened?


    Chu Chuyan was also stunned: "Although I traveled all over the country with my grandfather since I was a child, I would come back to live for a period of time every two years, and I have heard about the things in Yuecheng.


    Although I don''t remember very clearly, some of them are still impressive.


    It is often heard that the Yin of the Min family is prosperous and the Yang is declining. The head of the Min family has raised more than a dozen concubines, and wants those young and beautiful concubines to spread the branches and leaves for him.


    In the end, these concubines became pregnant one by one, but all of them were daughters, and all of these daughters were charming and beautiful.


    The prettiest one is still the prostitute born from the original match, Min Huizhu, who is even more like a fish and a wild goose, and is deeply loved by everyone in the Min family.


    In the Min family at that time, there was only one only son, Min Rui, who was always with a medicine jar. It was said that Min Huizhu and Min Huizhu were of the same mother, but there were rumors that the only son was the child of Mrs. Min''s affair with her uncle, but it was still considered the Min family. descendants of...


    Min Huizhu is not only beautiful, but also lively. Not only can she sing and dance well, but she is also very smart. Soon, she was photographed by the owner of the dealer, who was the high priest at the time, Zhuang Huaisen. Son, to be his son''s daughter-in-law, who knows that the Min family is not happy...


    Both the Min family and Min Huizhu looked down on the Zhuang family''s two sons, Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao, but they didn''t dare to refuse directly, they only shirked that Min Huizhu was still young, and they would discuss marriage in a few years...


    Zhuang Huaisen learned that Min Huizhu was very close to children from other aristocratic families, so in a fit of anger, he took Min Huizhu to the Holy Maiden''s Palace. Before the Min family could react, he directly worshiped the sky, saying that the gods decreed that Min Huizhu was hand-picked by God Holy woman pick.


    It just so happened that the last Holy Maiden was ill and passed away immediately, Min Huizhu had to follow Zhuang Huaisen''s order and enter the Holy Maiden''s Palace..."


    Mo Siyu was puzzled: "The Holy Maiden''s Palace is designed to cut off love and affection. With the family style of the Min family, can it raise people with pure thoughts and pure thoughts?"


    What''s more, at that time, Min Huizhu was just in love, and she was only fifteen or sixteen years old when she reached the age of Jiji. It was a golden age when she could call the wind and rain with her beauty, how could she be willing to stay in the palace of the saint?


    Chu Chu said: "I''m not too clear about what happened later."


    Even these fragmentary incidents, he himself wanted to investigate the high priest Qin Wuyan and inquired and collected them for a long time. His father did not allow him to inquire about these old affairs at all.


    Mo Siyu lay down for a long time, being impacted by these things that shattered his three views, he was still sleepy, so he simply lifted the bedding and sat up, and began to put on his clothes.


    Chu Chuyan asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s take a look secretly to see if we can figure out some incomprehensible problems from the former saint." Mo Siyu began to put on his shoes: "We have just been discovered by the guards, and it is early in the morning. If we go secretly, we must No one will ever find out."


    Mo Siyu seemed to remember something, and said again: "You mentioned that Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao are the sons of the former high priest Zhuang Huaisen, right?"


    "Um."


    "Then the words engraved on the inner wall of the cave where we stayed in the forbidden area are a curse to these two brothers..."


    Chu Chuyan also got up from the bed, put on his clothes, and followed Mo Siyu out of the bedroom again quietly, heading towards the backyard.

 Chapter 3570

    The backyard is still brightly lit, the guards have changed, and the guards in the inner courtyard have loosened up a lot, but the guards around the courtyard wall have suddenly sent a lot of people...


    Mo Siyu didn''t intend to disturb the busy doctors, but still stepped on the roof tiles, and under the cover of the shadow, quietly lifted the roof tiles.


    When I looked down, I suddenly saw a scene that she couldn''t bear to look at. A man was lying on top of a woman, desperately venting...


    Chu Chuyan suddenly covered Mo Siyu''s eyes: "Don''t look."


    Mo Siyu: "It''s disgusting."


    Although Min Huizhu was good-looking, she lay limp on the bed without any strength. What was the difference between her and a human-shaped worm?


    I don''t know how long it took, the man finally finished venting, and while putting on his clothes, he said contentedly: "As expected of a woman who can be a saint, this taste is really good, if it wasn''t for fear of killing you, my young master would be so happy every night." to serve you."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the door open and walked out humming a little tune.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan turned into the wing room through the window.


    The smell in the room was a bit unpleasant, so Mo Siyu covered his breath, came to the side of the bed, looked at Min Huizhu, who was covered in crimson sweat, and made a "shh" gesture to her: "We are not from the priest''s house. , won¡¯t hurt you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m trapped in the priest¡¯s mansion and can¡¯t get out, I want to ask you about the past.¡±


    Min Huizhu stared at Mo Siyu, wanted to speak, but couldn''t utter a word, wanted to get up, but could only squirm a few times like a snake.


    She couldn''t lift her hand at all, she just used her eyes to signal Mo Siyu to look at her fingers.


    Mo Siyu''s gaze slid down her arm to her fingers: "Your name is Min Huizhu?"


    "yes."


    Seeing that she was struggling to write, Chu Chuyan did not write fast, which was too time-consuming, so he said, "We know you are Min Huizhu, the former saint of the Min family, and I want to ask you some questions. If what I say is right, you Just tap your finger once, if what I said is wrong, you tap your finger twice, it¡¯s almost dawn, and we don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Min Huizhu nodded slightly.


    Chu Chuyan asked: "I heard that everyone in the Min family is dead. Is it true that you are the only one who is still alive?"


    Min Huizhu''s index finger tapped twice on the edge of the bed.


    Chu Chuyan was puzzled: "Is the Min family still alive?"


    Min Huizhu tapped her index finger and wrote the word "female" again.


    Mo Siyu asked: "Are the women still alive?"


    Min Huizhu tapped her index finger again.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "Like you? Are they all in the priest''s residence?"


    Min Huizhu tapped her index finger again.


    "I heard that your Min family supported the high priest. Why did you treat you like this?" After getting in touch with Qin Wuyan a lot, Mo Siyu didn''t think that Qin Wuyan was a cold-blooded and cruel person.


    A man who can keep his first wife by his side is quite nostalgic.


    The bottom of Min Huizhu''s eyes burst out with hatred, and she became agitated again. Her index finger was shaking desperately, and she pulled the bed sheet hard.


    Mo Siyu recognized it for a while, before he saw that what she wrote was the word "animal".


    Mo Siyu was about to ask more details, when there was a voice at the door, Mo Siyu hurriedly stepped forward and helped her pull up the quilt to cover her open collar, "It''s too late, I''ll come back next time Find a chance to come over, let''s go first."


    The two of them had just turned out the window when the doctor outside pushed open the door. They carried a barrel of medicine, walked to the side of the bed, lifted the quilt, and looked at Min Huizhu''s body unscrupulously. After pinching a few times, they laughed and laughed. The man lifted it up, put it into the medicine barrel and soaked it, and scrubbed her body...

 Chapter 3571

    "I heard that before you were old enough, you liked to get into the beds of your brothers and uncles, coaxing everyone in the Min family to like you. This kind of life should be your favorite, right?"


    "Brothers have been locked up in this priest''s mansion all day, so we can only find some fun from you Min family women."


    "Compared to those women outside, the women of your Min family are still more beautiful, each of them is more beautiful than the other, especially you, you are quite old, and you are as tender as a little girl..."


    Min Huizhu seemed to have been used to these teasing for a long time. She didn''t have any strength in her body, and she was lying in the bathtub with her eyes closed as if she was dead.


    How glorious I was in the past, how humiliated and resentful I am now.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan returned to the wing room. After freshening up, the two chatted in a low voice for a while, and the window gradually lit up.


    "The art of blood sacrifice uses so many human lives just to keep a person''s body from decaying." Mo Siyu has never encountered such an incredible thing: "How can such a dignified saint end up in this state?"


    Chu Chuyan said: "The people who follow the high priest are only Zhuang Qingyun and the housekeeper in this mansion, no, there is also the wet nurse of the priest''s wife, a dumb woman, and these are the only people who can get in touch with it gone."


    Mo Siyu analyzed: "It is impossible for Zhuang Qingyun and the housekeeper in the mansion to reveal any truth. That dumb woman can''t even speak, and her appearance is also ruined. It is estimated that nothing can be found out."


    But if Qin Wuyan wants to cover up the past, it is impossible for others to find out easily.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan didn''t even eat breakfast, so they went straight to the pharmacy.


    In the inner hall, Zhuang Qingyun and Qingmu waited quietly.


    After Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the room, he stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face for a long time, held her hand, and felt that the body temperature that had been warmed up with great difficulty turned cold little by little.


    His eyes were full of loneliness and sadness, but in the end, he just put Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand into the quilt and walked downstairs.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan going downstairs, Zhuang Qingyun immediately stood up: "High Priest, tonight the bow and arrow was shot at Miss Yu Mo''s heart, if Young Master Chu didn''t block it..."


    Aoki curled his lips: "Could it be possible that with this point, you can wash away Yumo and have nothing to do with Lingyunmen? The women in Lingyunmen are all good at medical skills and agile, and after so long of investigation, they haven''t found out what she is. Which Yu family did she come from, and all these signs, can''t it prove that she came from Lingyun Sect?"


    Qin Wuyan had a headache from the quarrel between Qingmu and Zhuang Qingyun, he rubbed his eyebrows wearily: "I don''t care where she comes from now, what I want is for my wife to be resurrected.


    Instead of arguing here, why don''t you go back to your own courtyard and think about how to use medicine..."


    His eyes fell on Aoki: "Didn''t you say that the effect of the fire charm beast blood can be tempered in a container and then transferred directly to Madam?


    The priest feels that these medicines have long been absorbed by the container, and the blood exchanged from Min Huizhu''s body has no other effect on Madam at all..."


    Hearing this, Aoki felt a little unreasonable: "I''m going back to my room now, and I''ll do some research and experiment."


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand at him and told him to leave.


    There were only two people left in the inner court, Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan: "Has the high priest already made plans?"

 Chapter 3572

    Qin Wuyan sighed: "That bow and arrow was indeed aimed at Yu Mo''s heart, if it was shifted further, or if Young Master Chu reacted slower, Yu Mo would have died under that arrow.


    This priest used to think that she was from the Lingyun Sect, but now she is sure that she is not from the Lingyun Sect. In the Lingyun Sect, suicide is allowed, but killing each other is never allowed. "


    Zhuang Qingyun became more and more puzzled: "Since this Yu Mo is not from Lingyun Sect, then who is she from?"


    But Qin Wuyan didn''t care: "As long as she''s not from the Lingyun Sect, it''s fine. This priest is interested in her medical skills. It was recorded in the ancient witch doctor''s handbook that someone died for two years and kept the body from decaying. resurrection.


    The wife of this priest can also be resurrected..."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan''s appearance and asked, "High Priest, does Miss Yu Mo know your purpose?"


    "Take it slowly, take it step by step, she will know one day." Qin Wuyan smiled lightly: "This priest asked Aoki to stand in for his wife, and Aoki can only do this."


    To make Zhuang Xiaoyu wake up, he can only pin all his hopes on Yu Mo, which is why he unconditionally tolerates all of Yu Mo''s demands again and again, and why he didn''t let Yu Mo become a partner with Min Huizhu. The reason for the same container.


    Aoki''s medical skills are not enough to achieve what he wants to achieve.


    In the secret room.


    Holding the white sable, Yun San frowned and asked, "If Qin Wuyan continues to investigate, he will definitely doubt Siyu''s background. Once he finds out that she has something to do with Lingyunmen, maybe he won''t show mercy to her."


    Mo Chengyue looked at the information in his hand: "So, do you think that my arrow was shot casually?"


    Yun San''s eyelids twitched, "If the arrow is not blocked by Young Master Chu, it will be dangerous."


    "No." Mo Chengyue''s tone was calm and breezy: "He will not hurt Siyu, nor will he be unable to resist."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "This young master has fought against the young master of the Chu family, and he has also seen him fight against other people, and he also knows how he protects Siyu. This young master is very clear in his heart, nothing will happen."


    Hearing Mo Chengyue''s confident assurance, Yun San''s heart finally relaxed: "So, the High Priest will no longer doubt the identity of the Eldest Miss?"


    "At least she will feel that she has nothing to do with Lingyunmen." Mo Chengyue said, put down his pen, and raised his hand to hold the white sable into his arms: "It is not in vain that Fei Siyu treats you like this. After a few days, I will let you Go see how your master is doing."


    The white mink wagged its tail proudly and licked his palm.


    Inside the pharmacy.


    Mo Siyu''s whole body was in a dissociated state, looking absent-minded.


    Chu Chuyan put the fire charm beast in her palm, controlled the heat under the medicine cauldron, and said worriedly: "When the arrow shot towards you last night, it hit the heart, and I stood behind you , if the reaction is slower, we will shoot the two of us right through each other."


    Mo Siyu didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan stroked her back: "But don''t be afraid, with me by my side, nothing will happen to you."


    Mo Siyu didn''t know how to answer. The arrow was split by Chu Chuyan and shot into the wall and tree trunk behind her. When she saw the unique marks on the tail of the arrow, she actually guessed who the archer was.


    It seems that my brother has already received the news that White Sable was brought back last time.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was silent, Chu Chuyan stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 3573

    As soon as he left the door of the pharmacy, he ran into the housekeeper who was looking for someone. The housekeeper stretched his neck and looked into the pharmacy: "Aren''t you two going to have breakfast today?"


    "Mo''er was frightened last night, and has no appetite this morning." Chu Chuyan said, "Where is this kitchen? I want to ask if there are any sour plums for appetizers, so I can get some for her to eat."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he quickly took Chu Chuyan to the backyard: "Follow me, there will probably be these in the kitchen, and the dumb woman will make some every year and store them in a glass jar."


    Chu Chuyan followed behind the housekeeper.


    The steward looked back at him, saw that his brows were tightly frowned, and asked: "Did you get scared after seeing what happened in those wing rooms last night? This old slave thinks that every doctor is as bold as Mr. Qingmu."


    Chu Chuyan was noncommittal, and only asked, "Did the high priest find the murderer of the archer last night?"


    The housekeeper understood: "Young Master Chu, Miss Yu Mo was frightened because of the arrow that shot over last night?"


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan did not answer, he said again: "I will inquire later, and then I will give you an answer, Young Master Chu."


    When I arrived at the kitchen, I saw the steaming heat inside, and the dumb mother-in-law, who was disfigured and covered with scars, was busy back and forth in the separate small kitchen.


    The butler walked up to the dumb woman and asked, "Is there any sour plum for appetizers? Miss Yu Mo has no appetite..."


    The dumb woman stared at the butler for a while, then turned around, opened the cabinet door behind her, took out a few beautiful small celadon altars the size of a palm, held them in her hands, and handed them to the butler.


    The butler lifted the lid and took a look, there was still a small half of Yanjin plums inside.


    The housekeeper handed the small celadon altar to Chu Chuyan, "Young master Chu, if Miss Yu Mo''s appetite is up to you, come and get some more."


    She smiled again, and said, "Miss Yu Mo''s taste is somewhat similar to our wife''s before."


    When the dumb woman heard the words, her eyes flickered, and her gaze was fixed on Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan held the small porcelain altar with one hand, and nodded to the dumb woman: "Thank you."


    The dumb woman didn''t say anything, but just looked at him quietly.


    Chu Chuyan turned around and walked out, with the butler chasing after him: "Young Master Chu, as long as Miss Yu Mo heals the priest''s wife, the high priest will definitely not treat you badly."


    Listening to what the butler said, the dumb woman turned around and took a food box from the cabinet, and chased after it lightly.


    Pushing open the half-closed door of the pharmacy, I saw Mo Siyu sitting beside the stove, bored, pulling a ginseng beard.


    Chu Chuyan put the exquisite small celadon altar in front of her: "Taste these plums, I just went to the kitchen to get them."


    Mo Siyu casually picked up one and put it in his mouth, his eyes that were lifeless just now brightened up instantly.


    Chu Chuyan looked at her expression and smiled: "Delicious?"


    "Yeah, it''s delicious. It''s similar to my mother''s craftsmanship. It''s so delicious." Mo Siyu felt the saliva in his throat gushing out, and he ate several at once, "Who is this? Made? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten something so delicious.¡±


    Compared with Jincheng, there is still a big difference in eating habits between Yuecheng and Jincheng. Every time she thinks of Jincheng''s snacks, she can''t wait to grow her wings and fly back to Jincheng.


    Chu Chuyan''s brows and eyes were warm: "It''s the priest''s wife''s nanny, the only woman in this mansion besides you. I heard the housekeeper call her a dumb woman."


    Mo Siyu has been here a few times, and he still has some impressions of the people here, "Is that the old man whose appearance is completely ruined?"

 Chapter 3574

    "Yeah." Chu Chu said, "If you think it''s delicious, I''ll get you some after this can is finished."


    "Can she hear?" Mo Siyu asked suddenly.


    Chu Chuyan thought for a while, "I should have heard it. The housekeeper asked her if she had any sour plums for appetizers, and she turned around and took the salted green plums from the cabinet and gave them to me.


    If you can''t hear it, there are so many snacks in the cabinet, it is impossible to pick this celadon jar inside. "


    Mo Siyu was thoughtful: "She has become mute, but she can hear. After so many years in the mansion, she must know everything that happened in the mansion, but she doesn''t know if she can read or not. It would be great if she could write."


    Chu Chuyan: "Do you want to inquire about what happened in the priest''s mansion from the dumb woman?"


    "Um."


    "Just wait and see, I always feel that no one in this mansion can trust you." Chu Chuyan sighed, "I have almost found out the purpose of the high priest, he hopes you can save the priest''s wife... ..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan must be crazy, or his obsession has become a demon, to think that people can be brought back to life!


    Mo Siyu hadn''t finished eating the Yanjin green plums in a small porcelain jar in his hand, when he heard a knock on the door, Chu Chuyan thought it was the housekeeper, got up and walked over, opened the door of the pharmacy, only to find that it was a dumb woman.


    Chu Chuyan was surprised: "Old man, who are you planning to find when you come here?"


    Mo Siyu looked back, just in time to see the old man with a face full of scars and a disfigured appearance poking his head out, looking at him.


    The old man held a food box in his hand, pointed at Mo Siyu, and stuffed the food box into Chu Chuyan''s hand.


    Mo Siyu came over, opened the food box, looked at the various snacks inside, and asked, "Old man, did you give it to me on purpose?"


    The dumb woman nodded.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other: "Thank you."


    But the dumb woman refused to leave, and stood hesitantly at the door.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t help asking: "Do you have anything else to do?"


    The dumb woman shook her head, but after a while, she nodded again, making gestures with her fingers, trying to express herself.


    Mo Siyu pondered the dumb woman''s sign language: "You want to ask me, when will the priest''s wife wake up?"


    The dumb woman nodded.


    Mo Siyu looked at the door and saw no one around, so he muttered softly: "Death cannot be resurrected, I am only a doctor and not a god."


    The dumb woman stared at Mo Siyu blankly, her cloudy eyes suddenly filled with tears.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly said: "Old man, do you know what happened in the courtyard wall behind the priest''s mansion?


    The blood sacrifice technique can keep a person''s corpse from rot, but only the body is not rotten. After all, it is just a dead person. Please mourn. "


    The dumb woman wiped away her tears, turned around, and left silently.


    Mo Siyu felt a little uncomfortable: "Should I not tell her the truth?"


    Chu Chuyan patted Mo Siyu''s head, "Since the old man is the nanny of the priest''s wife, he came here to ask you on purpose. What he wants to know is the truth, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    For several days in a row, the dumb woman came over to deliver various food to Mo Siyu, which made Mo Siyu very embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Old man, are you literate?"


    The dumb woman shook her head.


    Mo Siyu was a little disappointed: "Then he won''t know how to write."


    The dumb woman nodded.


    Mo Siyu asked again: "Do you know everything that happened in this priest''s mansion? I heard that the priest''s wife committed suicide. Since the high priest treated her so well, why did she commit suicide?"


    There was hatred in the dumb woman''s cloudy eyes, but she lowered her head and shook her head silently again.

 Chapter 3575

    Mo Siyu put his chin on his palm and sighed: "Anyway, I don''t have the technique of bringing the dead back to life. If I can really keep the body temperature of the priest''s wife, as long as the priest''s wife doesn''t wake up, we won''t be able to leave this priest for a day. House..."


    Chu Chu said: "I can''t leave here, it''s just one of the endings, if it becomes a container for blood sacrifice..."


    Thinking of this, both of them felt a chill.


    Mo Siyu''s face was full of anger: "Did you commit crimes, and you are not afraid of retribution for reincarnation."


    The whole Yuecheng people believe in the reincarnation of ghosts and gods the most. If they don''t enjoy a good life in this life, if they have done too many good deeds in their lifetime, they will be reborn in a good family and have a good fate in their next life.


    If you commit too many crimes, you might just be a cow and a horse in your next life.


    Originally, Mo Siyu just said it casually when he was too angry, but he didn''t expect to hit the heart of the dumb woman beside him.


    Holding the food box firmly, the old man looked at the closed door of the pharmacy, tears suddenly rolled down, and knelt down in front of Mo Siyu with a "plop".


    Mo Siyu was shocked, and he and Chu Chuyan hurried to help her: "Grandma, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Unexpectedly, the dumb woman said, "I beg you two, please help my young lady, my young lady is innocent."


    Perhaps because she hadn''t spoken for many years, her voice was dry and hoarse, like sawtooth rubbing against a branch.


    Mo Siyu was shocked: "You can speak?"


    Chu Chuyan glanced at the door of the pharmacy, and quickly calmed down: "Get up first, and talk slowly if you have anything to say, isn''t your lady the current priest''s wife?"


    The dumb woman was pulled up by Chu Chuyan and sat on the stool.


    The voice was very low: "Miss has been dead for ten years, I was the one who died, and said that the most regrettable thing in this life is being with Qin Wuyan. Before she died, I asked me to take her ashes and The wife of the world is buried together..."


    The old man snorted and burst into tears: "My wife and young lady are kind, if they can conceive a good baby, they might be able to be a good mother and daughter in a good family in the next life, but this Qin Wuyan... .¡±


    The old man gritted his teeth: "You don''t want my young lady to be buried in the ground, guarding her corpse, and committing so many crimes. This is to make my young lady enter the animal life in the next life, and be slaughtered like a cow or a horse."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Although the old man has some problems with his logic, he still considers Zhuang Xiaoyu from the bottom of his heart.


    Mo Siyu wondered: "Then how do you want us to save your young lady?"


    People are dead and not alive, how to rescue them?


    The old man cried more and more: "Cremate my lady, and let my lady be buried in peace."


    In the hearts of the people of Yuecheng, there is no place for the soul to rest and no one to take refuge in. Only when the soul is buried in the ground can the soul be cleansed and escape into the path of reincarnation.


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "You have ruined your appearance, and you have been pretending to be dumb for so many years, just to stay by your lady''s side and look for opportunities to let her die in peace?"


    "Yes." The dumb woman wiped away her tears, "But that bastard stays with Xiao Yu all the time, I really can''t find a chance to do it, two kind people, can you help me?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Seeing the old man crying in grief, Mo Siyu could only comfort him: "If we can help, we will definitely help, but we can''t help it. The high priest is powerful, and the two of us are just small You''re just a nobody, with more energy than energy!"

 Chapter 3576

    Chu Chuyan stared at the dumb woman for a moment: "Old man, can you tell us what happened? You have to know the ins and outs of the matter before we can help you, can''t you?"


    The old man nodded: "Many years ago, my young lady just reached the age of Ji..."


    On that day, the spring was bright and the sun was just right. At that time, the Moon City was not as prosperous as it is today, and the traffic was blocked. The isolated Moon City was like a small independent kingdom.


    Compared with Jincheng and Yuncheng''s bombardment, this place is so peaceful that it looks like a still landscape painting.


    The high priest is the greatest ruler who controls the life and death of all the people in Yuecheng. The witch doctors under him have been studying various Gu insects and poisons for generations, hoping to find the elixir that can increase the lifespan of the high priest and ensure the supreme power. It can be held in the hand forever, calling the wind and rain, responding to every call...


    As the most beloved youngest daughter of the high priest, Zhuang Xiaoyu, just like her name, was held in the palms of the whole Zhuang family as an eyeball to protect and grow up.


    The first time I sneaked to the mountain to worship my mother, I heard a slight cry for help.


    She approached the source of the sound, and saw a bloody young man lying at the bottom of the pit, with a trap for catching large beasts on his legs.


    The young man''s bones were probably broken, and he seemed to be on the verge of death, but he was instinctively calling for help, and just this cry for help took all the strength of the young man.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw this kind of scene for the first time, without thinking about it, she jumped to the bottom of the pit, helped the young man to sit up, brushed away the messy hair of the young man, and saw a pale but handsome man like a celestial being face.


    Seeing this face, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be poked by something in his heart, and jumped up like a deer bumping wildly.


    She skillfully removed the animal frame from the young man''s legs, and she didn''t know where she got the strength to carry the man on her back, not only climbed out of the pit, but also brought her to the cabin on the mountain.


    She begged her two elder brothers to build this cabin specially for her, so that she would not have a place to hide from the rain when she went up the mountain to visit her mother.


    The cabin is very simple, with only a board for resting, and a mat made of bamboo is spread on it. Clear mountain spring water flows from the cracks in the stones outside the cabin.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took out her handkerchief, wiped the bamboo mat, and put the person on the mat.


    At this time, the boy had passed out.


    She ran back and forth, cleaning the veil in her hand one after another, wiping the wound on the young man''s face, the blood on his hand, and picking herbs from nearby, helping him heal the wound on his leg .


    She tore off her inner white underwear, and bandaged the underwear on his wound. After doing all this, she wiped off her sweat and looked up, only to see that the young man had already woken up.


    The young man''s eyes were as cold as a wild wolf in the mountains, and he looked at her coldly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "I, I just scrubbed it for you, and then treated the wound for you, you, don''t look at me like this."


    The young man didn''t know if he had listened to her words, but the vigilance and vigilance in his eyes disappeared instantly, and he closed his eyes again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought he was asleep, so she took out the meatloaf from her arms, sat aside and gnawed slowly.


    The man probably smelled the aroma of minced meat, and opened his eyes again, staring at the meatloaf in her hand, his Adam''s apple rolling, as if he was extremely hungry.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, then handed him the meat pie in his hand: "Do you want to eat, I..."

 Chapter 3577

    Before he finished speaking, the boy snatched the meatloaf from her hand, stuffed it into his mouth forcefully, and ate it voraciously. Because he ate too fast, it got stuck in his throat, and his handsome face flushed red. ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was frightened, and hurried outside to collect water with both hands and bring it back for him to drink, but when she arrived at the cabin with the water in her hands, there was not much water leaking through her fingers.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that he couldn''t breathe, so she took a full mouthful with her mouth, ran back quickly, pressed the young man on the bamboo mat, and gave him a drink with her mouth...


    The young man''s throat rolled, and the meatloaf was washed into his belly along the mountain spring water, and his lips tasted the sweet taste for the first time...


    The dumb woman cried: "If that day, I take good care of my young lady, my young lady will not go up the mountain, let alone meet Qin Wuyan..."


    The dumb woman was about to say something, but footsteps sounded outside the pharmacy, and Mo Siyu quickly stopped her: "Old man, someone is here, you can''t stay in the pharmacy for long, go out for now."


    When the dumb woman heard this, she quickly wiped away her tears, twisted the food box and hid at the door, and waited until the sound of footsteps outside disappeared, then quietly left the pharmacy and headed towards the kitchen.


    Mo Siyu rubbed his brows: "The high priest refused to let the priest''s wife go to the ground for peace. Could it be that because the priest''s wife saved him, he was so grateful that he refused to admit that Zhuang Xiaoyu was dead?"


    Chu Chuyan frowned: "If that''s the case, when the old lady mentioned the high priest, she couldn''t have a tone of wishing to tear people into pieces."


    When Mo Siyu thought about it, he also felt that it made sense.


    She put the medicine mixed with the blood of Huo Mei Beast into the needle tube, and went to find Qin Wuyan with Chu Chuyan.


    Qin Wuyan was sitting at the desk looking at the documents, and the housekeeper reported from the side: "Young Master Chu asked me again today if the person behind the archery shooting that night was found.


    I heard that since that night, Miss Yu Mo''s appetite has not been very good, she can''t eat and can''t sleep, Young Master Chu has to go to the kitchen every day to bring her appetizing snacks...


    The old slave asked the dumb woman to prepare some snacks for Miss Yu Mo every day..."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at the butler: "Just say that you are looking for it, and don''t say more about the rest."


    The butler nodded.


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "Have you researched the prescription to cure Madam?"


    Just as the butler was about to answer, he heard a knock on the door, and Mo Siyu''s voice sounded outside the door: "High Priest, I''m here to administer medicine to Madam."


    The butler was overjoyed and quickly opened the door.


    Mo Siyu came in with a medical bag, Qin Wuyan asked someone to bring hot water according to Mo Siyu''s instructions, adjusted the water temperature himself, and put Zhuang Xiaoyu in the wooden bucket to soak.


    Mo Siyu injected the prepared medicine into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body with a needle. Under the warm water soaking, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body seemed to become warmer.


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cold hand all the time, feeling the reaction of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, his eyes turned from expectation at the beginning to disappointment.


    no effect.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu did not have the slightest reaction to the blood of the fire monster like Mo Siyu.


    Although the result was still expected, Mo Siyu was still frustrated.


    Qin Wuyan said: "It''s recorded in ancient medical books that people who died two years ago, because their bodies were properly preserved, finally woke up and came back to life. Do you know something similar?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    I don''t want to discuss similar issues with Qin Wuyan, the dead cannot be resurrected.

 Chapter 3578

    Qin Wuyan said again: "You were born in Jincheng, so you should know these things. It is rumored that there is a girl next to Mrs. Mo. That girl died for several years. Because her body was well preserved, she was finally resurrected by Mrs. Mo. Not only married and have children, but also live well now.


    There is also Eldest Miss Mo from the Mo family who married to Xiyang Country. Her husband was once the young marshal of Yuncheng. Because of saving her, he died for half a year, and his body was well preserved. Finally, he came back to life..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    How to tell Qin Wuyan that her aunt Bao''er and uncle are not dead, but have fallen into a state of suspended animation in a deep sleep?


    Mo Siyu''s heart was broken.


    Qin Wuyan''s face was full of stubborn madness, "The body of the priest''s wife is also intact, so she will definitely be resurrected, right?"


    Mo Siyu: "This..."


    That''s right, even if the gods come, they won''t be able to bring your wife back to life.


    Qin Wuyan saw Mo Siyu''s face full of embarrassment, afraid that she would lose heart, and comforted her: "I believe in you, you will definitely resurrect my priest''s wife, no matter what method you use."


    Mo Siyu could only smile embarrassingly: "I''ll think of another way."


    When Mo Siyu left, Qin Wuyan picked up Zhuang Xiaoyu from the medicine bucket, hugged her in his arms, and stroked her face: "What''s wrong, why don''t you open your eyes to look at me again?


    If you hate me, just open your eyes, scold me, let me die, let me give you my life back, I am willing too. "


    His lips brushed against Zhuang Xiaoyu''s purple lips, and he murmured in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, do you still remember the scene of feeding me water in that cabin on the mountain?


    That was my first contact with a girl, and my heart almost jumped out of my throat.


    After you go down the mountain, I hope that you can come back to see me every day. I don''t even hope that my legs will get better so soon. I''m afraid that my legs will be completely healed, and you won''t show up...


    If it wasn''t for so many things that happened later, we wouldn''t have come to this point..."


    His eyes were full of intoxicated tenderness, as if returning to the day when we first met.


    On that day, the mountains and rivers were empty.


    The young man stared blankly at the girl in front of him. He was so close that he could see the tiny fluff on her face. The girl''s eyes were clear and her face was full of shyness.


    It was the first time for Qin Wuyan, who had been at the bottom all the year round, to see such a clean and clear person. She was like a drop of dew that hadn''t been dripped into the mud, revealing the natural purity and beauty, which hadn''t come in time yet. Contaminated by this turbid world.


    Such a clean girl did not dislike his dirtiness.


    Qin Wuyan licked the tip of his tongue, his hungry stomach felt a little fuller because of that meatloaf and a mouthful of warm mountain spring water, and he was no longer in a panicked state of hunger.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes dodged, and the tips of his ears were red. He touched from his bosom again, took out two meatloaf, handed them to him, and said in a low voice, "Eat slowly, don''t eat too fast."


    He swallowed his saliva. In the face of extreme hunger, people will not consider dignity and decency.


    He didn''t delay, took the meatloaf from her hand, and started to eat it against the wall. Compared with the first time, his eating seemed to be much more elegant, one bite after another, chewing slowly.


    After living for so many years, this is the first time I have eaten such delicious food. For Qin Wuyan when he was young, the meatloaf in his hand was probably the most beautiful food in the world...

 Chapter 3579

    His stomach was getting fuller little by little, and he finally began to look her up and down seriously. She was wearing a pink satin dress with large peony flowers hand-embroidered with gold thread. It can cover the expenses of six people in a poor family for a whole year...


    He was lucky to be rescued by a lady from a rich family.


    Her clothes were stained with mud, and her satin embroidered shoes were stained.


    Thinking of the scene of her struggling to climb out of the trap with her back on her back, Qin Wuyan whispered, "Thank you."


    The young man''s voice was very nice, deep and deep like a clear stream, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt his heart beating faster, blushed and stammered, "You''re welcome, I should have saved you."


    Ask again: "How did you fall into the trap?"


    Qin Wuyan fell silent.


    There are so few animals on such a big mountain, so the rich young man forced these homeless people to be wild beasts, shot and killed by those people on horseback, and then caught them as prey. If it weren''t for his agility and speed... ..


    Before he could react, the girl stretched out to him with a fragrant white veil, "Wipe the blood on your arm."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, and saw that only a small piece of his sleeve was left in tatters, which was so shabby that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it, and the exposed arm was covered with scratches, although it had been wiped clean, But the bright red blood still seeps out bit by bit...


    Facing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, Qin Wuyan was so embarrassed that he couldn''t bear it.


    He swallowed the rest of the meatloaf, lay down on the bamboo mat again, and said coldly: "No, I''m afraid it will get dirty."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu stuffed the handkerchief into his palm: "It''s just a handkerchief, if it gets dirty, it will get dirty."


    She stood up from the plank and said, "This cabin is mine. You can recuperate here. There are a few fruit trees planted behind the tree, and the fruit will ripen in a few days."


    After hearing her words, the boy''s eyes were full of defense, and he relaxed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped the cabin clean with a handkerchief.


    As the sun was setting, she put the sharpened wooden stick in Qin Wuyan''s hand and used it as a crutch for him, and said in a sweet voice, "I''m going back first, and I''ll bring you something to eat tomorrow, your legs It''s still not good, just lie down and don''t move around."


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, watching the girl''s back disappear at the end of the winding mountain road, the afterglow of the setting sun fell on her body, as if casting a layer of golden light on her slender figure.


    If there is a fairy in this world, it will probably look like this girl, Qin Wuyan thought so when he was young.


    Soon, he became anxious again. What about his elder brother and younger brother who were driven into the forest with him?


    Qin Wuyan picked up the crutch, picked up the handkerchief Zhuang Xiaoyu left on the bamboo mat, stuffed it into his dirty pocket, and limped out of the cabin.


    He searched all over the mountains and plains, and in the distance, when the night wind blew, he heard desperate cries.


    Qin Wuyan followed the cries to find the past, across a mountain range, on the other side of the mountain range, he saw his scarred elder brother who was hung from a tree with both hands and whipped by branches, and under the body of several guards. The younger brother who was toyed and ravaged...


    The bloody man stained his eyes red, and the screams of despair filled his eardrums. He didn''t expect that he would hide these two people in the grass and use himself to lure away these conscienceless beasts. I still found my loved ones...


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about the injury on his leg, holding the stick, he rushed towards the mountain on the other side...

 Chapter 3580

    By the time he limped to the side of his dying relatives, those dudes had already left with their guards.


    Qin Wuyan rescued the man who was still hanging from the tree branch, and went to hug his thin and sickly younger brother in the grass, only to find that his younger brother''s tongue had been bitten off, and he died of exhaustion.


    Qin Wuyan endured the grief and resentment, closed his younger brother''s eyes, hugged his elder brother again with red eyes, the skin of his entire back was peeled off, there was not a single piece of good flesh on his body, he looked at Qin Wuyan, Blood gushed out of his mouth: "Without power, life is worthless. Ah Yan, you must live a good life and live your life with power and power. Don''t be like us. The combined lives of the two of us are not as good as those in the priest''s mansion." A dog!"


    After speaking, my brother also died.


    Qin Wuyan knelt beside the two corpses, in the pouring rain, weeping loudly.


    When the partners in the village came to find them, they saw the two people who had died tragically. They supported Qin Wuyan, helped them carry them back, and buried them on the spot.


    Afterwards, Qin Wuyan learned from his companion that after he hid the two of them, he didn''t want to be a wild beast, so he ran away, and those guards and young masters caught the others and drove them into the forest to be wild beasts For these people to hunt for fun.


    Brother Young Master brought a sleek purebred Persian dog, which was fat and white, and was seen by two people hiding in the haystack next to the stinking pigsty.


    Hunger overcame reason. Looking at the fat round dog crawling around in the haystack, the two of them took advantage of the fact that there was no one else, so they killed the dog. They stewed a pot of dog meat and had a full meal. a meal.


    Originally thought that the person who did it was not aware of it, but he didn''t expect that the guards in the priest''s mansion were not easy to mess with, and soon caught the two who ate dog meat.


    The eldest of the Qin family is quite strong, afraid that these people will deal with his sickly younger brother, and simply take everything on him.


    These dandies directly tied his hands, tied them to the horse, and dragged them on the ground, ruining the skin on his body. When they arrived on the mountain, they ripped open his stomach and took the dog meat that had been eaten. He was taken out, hung high on a tree branch, and beaten severely as if to scare chickens and monkeys.


    As for the third son of the Qin family, he was thin, handsome, and handsome. Although he didn''t suffer these tortures, he didn''t escape bad luck. He was targeted by a few masculine dandies, and he was pinned to the ground to die... ...


    Qin Wuyan knelt in front of the two new graves, from dusk to rising sun, to sunset.


    People from the same village came to persuade him: "Forget it, who made us have no money and no power? This is the life of our poor. We can''t fight them. They are the people of the high priest. What kind of person is the high priest? We It is impossible to defeat them in a lifetime.


    Your elder brother and younger brother are gone, and you are the only one left in the Qin family. You can''t have any more accidents, otherwise, the Qin family will be extinct. "


    Qin Wuyan''s fingers were covered with mud, and he stroked the wooden sign: "We are all human, so why should our two lives be worse than a dog raised by these powerful people?


    Just because we have no power and power, do we have to be trampled on?


    Why? Why! ! "


    "It depends on their power and power." Someone brought over half a sweet potato and handed it to Qin Wuyan: "Ah Yan, you are considered to be born in a scholarly family. If your parents hadn''t passed away early, you wouldn''t have changed. If this is the case, the Qin family is still waiting for you to flourish, so take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 3581

    Qin Wuyan took the half sweet potato, thinking of the meatloaf he ate the day before, and looking at the relatives who died for a meal of dog meat, blood gushed out of his mouth and nose...


    When he woke up, the villagers had already carried him into the dilapidated thatched house.


    The villagers just wiped off the blood on his face, and then went to work in the fields. In the eyes of the poor, people die when they die, and they are worth less than a cow that can help with farming or a horse that pulls goods.


    Qin Wuyan sat up, only to realize that his injured leg was so swollen that his worn-out trousers were torn. He found a stick, put the half sweet potato into his arms, and limped towards the little boy on the mountain. Wooden house walks...


    His relatives have passed away, and he has nothing to worry about in his life, so why not go to those high positions and fight hard to make himself a pariah precious...


    Qin Wuyan caressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair, stared at her calm face, his thoughts finally came back, he sighed: "Xiaoyu, if I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have had everything that happened later, my life today may be It will be better, I won¡¯t taste that kind of heart-piercing pain, I won¡¯t be wrapped in endless loneliness, I won¡¯t pay any price, I hope you wake up..."


    If you have not encountered warmth and light, and have been immersed in darkness, it is not too bad, at least you don''t know what it feels like to be loved.


    The most frightening thing is to gain and lose again, making him fall into the boundless darkness again after experiencing the unforgettable warmth.


    That feeling is too uncomfortable.


    "The best time in my life was when I didn''t know your identity, and spent the days alone with you in the cabin. You went up the mountain to see me every day, brought delicious food and medicine, and took good care of me." Qin Wuyan held her palm, and pressed her cold palm to his face: "If your two brothers hadn''t gone up the mountain to look for you and let me know that they are my enemies, maybe we would have been good forever... ..."


    Mo Siyu carried the medical bag and went back to the pharmacy with Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan looked at her frowning face: "Failed again?"


    "Yes." Mo Siyu sighed: "The high priest has already developed an obsession, insisting that the priest''s wife is not dead and will definitely be resurrected.


    He didn''t want to hear why those who really died and resurrected could be resurrected at all. "


    Chu Chuyan shook her hand: "If I hadn''t brought you to Yuecheng in the first place, you wouldn''t have gotten into so much trouble."


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "If I hadn''t come to Moon City with you, I wouldn''t have understood so many truths, experienced so many things, and figured out the meaning of life that I couldn''t figure out at all before."


    A person''s life is destined to have gains and losses.


    Chu Chu said: "Perhaps the blood of this blood monster has no effect on the dead. Even if the blood in your body is replaced with the priest''s wife, it is impossible to have any effect."


    Mo Siyu was about to nod, and raised his eyes to look at Chu Chuyan, but seeing Chu Chuyan''s expression changed, he quickly asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Chuyan''s face suddenly turned red, his whole face began to burn, and the tips of his ears were as red as dripping blood. He waved his hand: "It''s okay, it''s just that the fire poison has exploded. I... I forgot to take the medicine long ago, it hurts so much, my whole body hurts like a fire."


    Chu Chuyan stretched out his hand to touch it, and found that he didn''t bring any pills, so he stood up and staggered out...

 Chapter 3582

    Mo Siyu stared at Chu Chuyan''s back, suddenly got up and rushed over, grabbing his arm: "Chuyan, are you feeling bad?"


    "Um."


    "How uncomfortable and how uncomfortable it is, tell me."


    "There seems to be fire burning all over my body. After a while, my meridians will burst and I will be burned alive." Chu Chuyan only felt that the people in front of him were all fiery red, and the strength on his body was a little uncontrollable.


    Mo Siyu was overjoyed, and raised his hand to press the acupuncture points on his body: "Be patient, I''ll take some blood for a test, and it will be fine soon."


    As he said that, one hand had already grasped Chu Chuyan''s pulse, and the needle hidden in the other hand had pierced into Chu Chuyan''s blood vessel...


    Strangely, Chu Chuyan, who had drawn a little blood, seemed to be getting better.


    After collecting the blood, Mo Siyu immediately ran back to the wing room, took the porcelain bottle, poured out a pill, and fed it to Chu Chuyan''s mouth.


    When the pill entered the throat, it was like a clear spring pouring into the raging flames. The burning sensation slowly subsided, and the red skin gradually returned to whiteness.


    Mo Siyu wiped off the fine sweat on Chu Chuyan''s forehead with a handkerchief, and asked with concern, "Is it better?"


    "Um."


    Mo Siyu stuffed the porcelain bottle into his arms: "I will carry this bottle of medicine with me from now on. What if someone catches us and uses this bottle of medicine to threaten us?"


    Although in the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan would not be able to resort to such tricks, but just in case.


    The ice soul is gone, the mint borneol is limited, this bottle of medicine is finished, if the prescription has not been developed, who knows whether Qin Wuyan will run out of patience?


    Chu Chuyan looked at the blood in Mo Siyu''s syringe, "What are you doing with my blood?"


    "Even if the blood of the fire monster is used as a medicine, it is difficult for a real dead person to absorb these medicines. What''s more, the priest''s wife has been soaked in the medicine all year round to keep her body from decomposing. She has already become a medicine man." Mo Si Yu said: "Since the medicine can''t make her react, then the poison may make her body react differently."


    Fire poison is a deadly poison to the living, but what about the dead? Maybe not.


    Mo Siyu went back to the pharmacy, took the blood of the fire monster again, tried to find a way to fuse the two kinds of blood together, after much deliberation, he blended the blood gu worm into the blood.


    The priest''s wife has no heartbeat, and the beating near the pulse is the reason for the implantation of Gu worms.


    Chu Chuyan accompanied Mo Siyu, watching her from dark to dawn, and then from dawn to noon, she forgot to sleep and eat, concentrated, as if she was in an absolutely quiet environment with no one around.


    Chu Chuyan helped her isolate the disturbance from outsiders.


    When Mo Siyu finished his experiment and turned around and smiled sweetly at him, Chu Chuyan strode over and hugged her in his arms: "Did you succeed? You have worked hard!"


    "It should be successful." Mo Siyu lay in his arms and looked up at him: "I will explain the reason to the high priest today and see if he is willing to let us leave here."


    Chu Chuyan''s thin lips fell on Mo Siyu''s forehead: "Okay."


    The two went to Qin Wuyan together, Mo Siyu explained the purpose of coming, Qin Wuyan lifted Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arm, and Mo Siyu directly injected the blood from the needle into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s blood vessel...


    After Mo Siyu finished everything, he stayed aside and watched the changes.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t give any hope in the first place, perhaps because he was too disappointed. As usual, he would touch the cheeks and fingers of the people around him from time to time.


    When he finished correcting the thick stack of documents in his hand and went to grab Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand by the way, he froze for a moment...


    This pair of forever cold fingers has a little bit of warmth......

 Chapter 3583

    Qin Wuyan thought that there was something wrong with his sense of touch, so he withdrew his hand, walked around the hall, asked someone to fetch ice water, washed his hands, walked to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side again, and touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s with trembling fingertips. fingertip.


    A little bit of warmth came from his fingertips like light in the darkness, and he seemed to see the long-lost hope.


    Qin Wuyan grasped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, felt her body warming up little by little, picked her up, and went back to the bedroom.


    He couldn''t wait to tear off the clothes on her body, looked at the person who was still lying quietly, and stroked her face with his fingertips.


    His brows and eyes were picturesque, and his bluish-purple lips became rosy. Although his skin was still white, the bluish-white lifelessness faded away, and his whole body became alive.


    He lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, feeling the long-lost changes in his wife, hugged her tightly in his arms, and his thin lips fell on her eyebrows, nose, and gorgeous red lips little by little. It slid down from the corner of his eyes: "Xiao Yu, you are finally conscious, and you will wake up soon, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay quietly, as if in a deep sleep.


    Seeing that she didn''t react at all, Qin Wuyan became crazy again.


    The clothes fell to the ground, the man''s strong body was tightly sewn to the person in his arms, the low and heavy panting sound echoed in the bedroom, the man''s dull voice was full of satisfaction...


    "Xiao Yu, the way you are now, really looks like the one year after we got married. At that time, you already refused to talk to me, and you didn''t want me to touch you, but I want you, and I want you all over my body. It hurts..."


    ¡­


    When the dumb woman delivered the prepared dishes to the pharmacy, Mo Siyu was studying the fire poison in Chu Chuyan''s body, trying to replace things like mint borneol with other precious medicinal materials. After all, he has lived in the priest''s mansion for so long. The pills made from mint borneol are quite limited, and it will be troublesome if they run out one day...


    Seeing the dumb woman approaching, Mo Siyu sniffed his nose and immediately stood up: "Old man, what delicious food did you cook today?"


    The dumb woman is a very cautious person, and she never speaks lightly. When she turned her head and saw that the door of the pharmacy had been locked, she put the food box on the table, and lowered her voice: "It''s all Miss Yu Mo''s, what you like to eat, I still want to eat it." I have prepared a few plates of dim sum, your taste is really similar to that of my young lady."


    Mo Siyu lifted the lid of the box and saw the rich and delicious food, his mouth watered.


    The dumb woman asked again: "Miss Yu Mo, I heard that you went to treat my young lady today, and my young lady reacted, right?"


    Mo Siyu didn''t know about this matter at all, and Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t respond much when she left: "Who did you listen to?"


    "The housekeeper said it." The dumb woman said, "The housekeeper said that the medicine you used may have worked. The high priest took my young lady back to the bedroom, and she hasn''t come out until now..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    What do you mean?


    If it doesn''t come out, it doesn''t mean the medicine is working.


    The dumb woman said again: "I help the lady clean the room every day, and I secretly went upstairs. This beast that kills thousands of knives, the lady refused to let the lady go when she was alive, and even tormented the lady after she died... ¡­¡±


    Chu Chuyan coughed lightly.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s thoughts were originally pure, but when he saw Chu Chuyan''s red ears, he instantly understood the meaning of the dumb woman''s words...


    Qin Wuyan, this is...even the dead are not spared.


    It''s really a big change that has never been seen before or will never be seen again! !


    Mo Siyu''s three views were finally reshaped and then shattered again!

 Chapter 3584

    The dumb woman also felt a little embarrassed after being secretly stopped by Chu Chuyan. After all, Mo Siyu was just a young girl who hadn''t left the court, so she was somewhat embarrassed.


    Although Mo Siyu didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he was simply shocked by Qin Wuyan''s unscrupulous behavior.


    Chu Chuyan put the food on the table, put the chopsticks in Mo Siyu''s hands, and said softly, "Eat quickly."


    Mo Siyu greeted the dumb woman, "Let''s go together."


    The dumb woman smiled and shook her head.


    When she smiled, the scar on her face became more hideous.


    She stared at Mo Siyu and sighed: "Miss Yu Mo, you really look like my young lady. Although you have different looks and temperaments, I don''t know why, but I just feel that you are similar in some places."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Unlikely, even if she died, she wouldn''t offend such a dangerous man as Qin Wuyan.


    Chu Chuyan interrupted the dumb woman: "The priest''s wife saved the high priest, what happened afterwards?"


    After hearing this, the dumb woman continued: "Later, my young lady ran up the mountain every day, and she disappeared if she didn''t pay attention, and brought a lot of delicious food to go out every day. I didn''t care at first... "


    The girl twisted the food box, stood in front of Qin Wuyan who was in a mess, and said softly: "Didn''t you be told to run around, why did you make yourself like this?


    Where have you been these three days? I didn''t find you when I came. "


    There was a little distress and a little reproach in the girl''s sweet words.


    The young man didn''t open his mouth, his whole body seemed to have lost his soul, and there was a shattered despair and coldness in his whole body.


    Seeing that he was silent, the girl put the food box by his hand, squatted on the ground, tore off the worn trouser legs on his body that were short to the calf, and helped to treat his wound...


    Sitting on the bamboo mat, Qin Wuyan looked down and saw the woman''s emerald hair bun, moved her gaze down, and saw the woman''s undulating chest, revealing a large area of ??pink and white skin, because of her slight tilt Body, you can see a slightly raised arc.


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, his face was flushed, and he quickly looked away, only feeling that he had insulted such a beautiful and pure girl, he was so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was unaware of all this, she finally helped to deal with the wound, stood up, raised her hand to wipe the fine sweat from her forehead, took out several bottles of good medicine from her bosom, and handed them to Qin Wuyan''s hand Li: "This is Xu Gu Gao Gao, this is the medicine for wounds, you stay here to heal your wounds, and I will come to see you every day.


    You must not run around anymore, what if your leg is broken? "


    Qin Wuyan''s gaze fell on his leg. To him, this injury was actually not too serious. Perhaps being whipped and snatching food from dogs has become a normal part of life since he was a child.


    All the money he earned was used to treat his younger brother and feed the three brothers. From the time he could remember, he never lived a good life for himself.


    I never thought that I would meet such a wonderful woman in this life and cherish him so much.


    Qin Wuyan nodded his head lightly, as he agreed.


    Seeing his reaction, the girl''s already delicate eyebrows and eyes suddenly bent up, and sat beside him with a smile, opened the food box, and filled the white rice and minced pork with lion''s head and fish meat. The fish balls were placed in front of him.


    "This is the food I brought you specially, you should eat more." The girl stuffed the ivory chopsticks into his hand, and brought the bowl of white rice to him.

 Chapter 3585

    When Qin Wuyan went up the mountain, the half piece of sweet potato in his bosom had already been swallowed into his stomach along with the muddy skin, his chest was already hungry against his back, and he could smell the smell of meat dishes one after another. The scent, the saliva flowed out desperately, and was swallowed by him again and again...


    He was a little stunned, hesitant to take it, the girl gave him such good medicine, and he could no longer repay it, if he still ate the food she brought...


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled and asked, "Do you have any family?"


    "It''s gone." Qin Wuyan returned.


    "If you don''t have a family, you don''t have a home?" Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed a little happy: "If you have nowhere to go, you might as well follow me to my house. My family is short of permanent workers. You will follow me and do things for me from now on." Okay, okay?"


    When Qin Wuyan heard this, he was naturally willing.


    What is better to live than to eat and wear warm clothes, and to see such a kind fairy every day, if possible, he would like to follow her all his life, protect her, guard her silently, and do things for her everything.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu passed the blue and white porcelain bowl in his hand to him again: "If you agree, you will eat the rice I brought you, and you will be my man from now on."


    Qin Wuyan quickly took the bowl and chopsticks from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and took a big gulp of white rice into his mouth, eating each bite with relish.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him with a smile, and whispered: "Eat slowly, so as not to choke."


    Qin Wuyan thought of the embarrassment last time, and avoided her staring at him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the bottom of the food box, "I also brought you a few boxes of snacks, if you are hungry at night, use these snacks to press your stomach, and I will go up the mountain to see you tomorrow.


    You must take good care of yourself in this cabin. "


    Qin Wuyan gave a low "hmm".


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the bone china cup and went outside to fetch water.


    At that time, the sun was shining brightly, the trees in the mountains were full of shade, the insects were singing and the birds were singing, everything was so beautiful.


    Girlish feelings are always poetry.


    When she calmed down and returned to the cabin with a water glass, she found that Qin Wuyan had eaten up a large bowl full of rice and two dishes, not even the soup on the plate. Pass.


    And the pastry she prepared for him was eaten by him, and there was not even a single crumb of the pastry left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little surprised, it was clearly a portion for three adults, yet he ate it all in one meal.


    It seems that this person must be very hungry and eat too much.


    Sixteen or seventeen-year-old boys are in the stage of growing their bodies, and it is normal to eat a lot.


    She will bring more delicious food next time.


    Seeing her looking at him, Qin Wuyan tidied up the bowls and chopsticks in embarrassment, put them in the food box, and said in a low voice, "It''s delicious, I''m so hungry, I haven''t been so full for a long time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly said: "Then I will bring you some more delicious food tomorrow, so that you will be full every day."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "My brother doesn''t want to wear some clothes anymore, if you don''t mind, I''ll bring you a few sets of my brother''s clothes for you to change, okay?"


    "good."


    Some clothes are very good, he has no right to dislike them.


    When the sun was setting, Zhuang Xiaoyu left happily twisting the food box.


    On the second day, the girl did what she said, and came over happily before noon, with a food box in her hand and a burden on her back...

 Chapter 3586

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m spoiled and spoiled, or because I''m in too much a hurry, or because the things are too heavy, Zhuang Xiaoyu is out of breath, with fine sweat dripping from his forehead, and his skin looks like creamy, dripping with sweat... ...


    Qin Wuyan sat resting on the stone at the door, looked at the road leading to the small wooden house, saw someone coming, quickly picked up the wooden stick at hand, leaned on it, and stood up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu trotted all the way to him, raised her hand to wipe the fine sweat on her forehead, and smiled at him with eyebrows curved, "Is your leg better? Has the swelling gone down?"


    Qin Wuyan glanced down at his legs, and said in a low voice, "It''s much better."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu carried the food box into the small wooden house with a smile, and put out the bowls and chopsticks in the food box one by one. Qin Wuyan followed behind her, looked up, and saw that today''s food was much richer than yesterday''s , a large bowl full of braised pork, braised fish, and the mouth-watering Dongbo Pork. The rice bowl is also bigger, which is more than half of yesterday''s portion.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and licked his thin lips.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked over and supported him: "You are hungry, come and eat quickly, I am also a little hungry, I will eat with you."


    Qin Wuyan leaned on a wooden stick and sat on the bamboo mat.


    She said she would eat with him, but she couldn''t eat a few fish balls and a pastry.


    The rest of the food was swept away by Qin Wuyan.


    He was very satisfied and left the pastry she brought over.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the bag, took out the clothes inside, and handed it to him: "This is the clothes my brother doesn''t wear. I think it''s still good. It''s a pity to throw it away. If you don''t mind it, you can wear it and wait for you." Get well, come back to my house with me, and I will make clothes for you."


    Qin Wuyan was holding the brand new clothes in his arms, with distinct patterns on them, the cuffs and neckline were embroidered with gold thread, it looked like a nobleman''s clothes.


    He searched carefully, and finally found a loose thread at the cuff. It turned out that the son felt that the thread was loose, so he didn''t want to wear this dress.


    The son of a wealthy family is really generous, and he doesn''t understand the suffering of the people at all.


    Seeing that he refused to move, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked, "Why don''t you change?"


    Qin Wuyan moved his thin lips, and said in a low voice, "You avoid it."


    There was no covering under his tattered clothes. After all, he was a boy of sixteen or seventeen, so he still had a sense of shame.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that her little face turned red, and quickly put the bowls, chopsticks and plates on the bamboo mat into the food box, twisted the food box and walked out: "I, I, I''ll go get the bowls Wash the chopsticks clean."


    She went out and closed the dilapidated wooden door, her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Qin Wuyan took off his ragged clothes and put on this expensive brocade and embroidered robe...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t finished washing the bowl when she heard a "creak" and the small wooden door was opened.


    The girl turned her head and saw the young man standing at the door of the simple wooden house at a glance. The young man was dressed in a moon-white embroidered robe.


    When she saw him for the first time, she thought the boy was a little too good-looking, but she didn''t expect him to be so good-looking.


    How to describe it?


    Probably the best looking of all the men I''ve seen in my life.


    The beauty of all the people in the world seems to be no match for his faint eyes......

 Chapter 3587

    The so-called people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. The clothes worn by the two elder brothers are lacklustre and feel too ordinary, but when worn on the person in front of them, they are as bright as the rising sun in the sky.


    I don''t know whether the clothes are against the people or the people are against the clothes, although the clothes don''t fit the young man well, and they are a little too loose.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t hold the bowl in his hand, and fell to the ground. A bone celadon bowl broke into several petals just like that.


    Startled by the clear and crisp sound, Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, and hurriedly squatted down to pick up the crisps on the ground.


    "Be careful." Regardless of the injury on his leg, the young man rushed over immediately and brushed her hand away: "I''m here so I won''t hurt you."


    The boy picked up the pieces one by one and put them in the corner.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu curled up with the fingertips that he touched, and she didn''t know why she suddenly became nervous. She watched him carefully put the pieces into the corner, and even buried some soil on them, and felt that he was really a careful person.


    Qin Wuyan turned his head, just in time to see her staring at him, and suddenly smiled.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whole face suddenly turned red as if she had rubbed rouge, her eyes dodged indiscriminately, and she was at a loss.


    Qin Wuyan was originally a smart person, after eating and drinking, he finally figured out what the woman in front of him was thinking.


    It''s his honor to be liked, but he doesn''t deserve it.


    He is a person who can''t even afford food and clothing. He is not qualified to like people and can''t drag them down.


    A hundred days of injury.


    Qin Wuyan took care of his wounds in this small wooden house with peace of mind. He has been taking care of them for almost two months. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He seems to always have injuries on his body since he was a child. He has a strong ability to repair. In fact, the leg has already healed, and it doesn''t hurt anymore.


    But he was greedy for the warmth the girl gave him, and he also wanted to follow her to her house and be her long-term worker.


    The fruits near the cabin are already ripe, Qin Wuyan picked them back, washed them with mountain spring water, and waited for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arrival.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came over with a food box as usual, Qin Wuyan stood at the door of the small wooden house, because he had eaten well for the past two months, the boy seemed to have grown taller, and his sunken face had grown some flesh, his skin She was as white as jade, her complexion was very good, and her facial features became more handsome and handsome.


    He casually stood at the door of the dilapidated hut, like a noble son.


    The Creator is unfair. Although some people were born in poverty, they have inherited all the advantages of the family. They have inherent dignity and temperament, which makes people forget the vulgarity.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu screwed the food box into the door as before. In the small wooden house, there were already stools and chairs, all of which were handmade by Qin Wuyan when he was free. The patterned bamboo flute...


    Seeing that he was walking like a normal person, Zhuang Xiaoyu put the bowls and chopsticks on the table and said, "I told my father that he promised to find someone to protect me. After two days, my father is free. I will take you to see him, okay?"


    Qin Wuyan simply couldn''t wish for it: "Okay."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him affectionately: "Are you really willing to protect me for the rest of your life?"


    "I would."


    "Then, don''t you plan to get married and have children?"


    "If you need my protection all your life, I don''t have to marry and have children."


    At that time, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought it was the promise the young man made to her, but Qin Wuyan, who had struggled from the bottom, just didn''t want his younger generation to repeat his fate and live as miserable as himself.

 Chapter 3588

    It is enough for him to taste this kind of miserable life of starvation and life like mud.


    As for future generations, no matter what.


    The girl smiled shyly, with a hint of longing: "You said this, don''t go back on your word."


    At that time, she thought that she had finally found someone in her life who could shelter her from the wind and rain, but she never expected that all the storms in the second half of her life would be brought to her by this man.


    After eating, Zhuang Xiaoyu left.


    As the sun was setting, Qin Wuyan sat on a wooden post, picked acacia locusts, used the bamboo basin to catch the mountain spring water flowing down from the bamboo tube, and washed the changed clothes.


    After wearing it for two months, despite being careful, the cuffs of the clothes were slightly worn, not to mention, satin clothes were more delicate than linen clothes.


    He carefully cleaned the dirt on it, but he heard the sound of horseshoes in his ears.


    Qin Wuyan stood up and looked into the distance, and saw several dandies riding horses, brandishing long whips and bows and arrows, driving a group of shabby young people, some of them were even half-grown children.


    "Hurry up, useless thing." The man on the horse lashed the stumbled child with a long whip, "You run so slowly, how can I shoot arrows and beat you as a prey? It''s so boring! , to spoil Lao Tzu''s happiness."


    As he said that, he whipped another long whip at the child rolling on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on the two horses in front, staring at the two people on the horses, the clothes in his hands were twisted and deformed.


    These two beasts tortured his brother and younger brother who depended on each other to death, and they still played this kind of game of reckless human life.


    Qin Wuyan threw the clothes in his hand back into the bamboo basin, and grabbed the wooden stick on the ground.


    Coincidentally, several people on horseback also looked towards this side.


    Zhuang Mingyan reined in the reins, turned his horse''s head, and immediately rushed towards the cabin.


    When they got to the front, they saw a slender and handsome young man, and their eyes lit up, "Didn''t Brother Mingyan and Brother Minghao build this wooden house for the eldest lady? How could anyone dare to live in it blatantly?" inside?"


    Qin Wuyan clenched the wooden stick in his hand, and was about to rush over to fight these people and avenge his relatives, but before he could move, he heard this sentence, and was stunned.


    The other person also laughed loudly, "Brother Mingyan, look at the clothes he is wearing, why is it so similar to the one you don''t want?"


    As soon as the words fell, the young masters all looked in Qin Wuyan''s direction, sized him up and down, their eyes were full of sarcasm, and their words were full of sarcasm: "It''s not like, it''s the one of yours, this embroidered The work was embroidered by the old embroiderer herself, and this is the only one."


    "This man stole things and even stole them to your priest''s mansion. He is really kind."


    "Not only lived in your wooden house, but also stole your clothes to wear. What is hanging on the bamboo pole?"


    "It''s a handkerchief." Someone simply got off the horse, strode to the bamboo pole where the handkerchiefs were drying, tore off the handkerchief on it, and saw the embroidered Yuzi on the handkerchief, as if they had discovered a new world. Get up: "This handkerchief belongs to your sister, and it fell to this kid..."


    Zhuang Mingyan took the handkerchief and saw that it really belonged to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and immediately became angry, "You dare to touch my sister''s things, I will kill you today."


    Zhuang Mingyan said, sitting on the horseback, grabbed the long whip, and whipped it towards Qin Wuyan''s body.

 Chapter 3589

    Qin Wuyan had already recovered from the unbelievable shock, grabbed the long whip that Zhuang Mingyan had drawn, and with a strong yank, the man fell from the horse''s back to the ground.


    Zhuang Mingyan was fat and clumsy, he fell off the horse, was hit hard, and cried out in pain.


    Zhuang Minghao and the other young masters saw that the troublemakers dared to bully the men, which is not bad.


    Although Zhuang Minghao''s mind is not very good, but he likes to practice martial arts, and he is especially fierce in fights. Seeing this, he immediately got off his horse with the people behind him, commanded the guards to arrest Qin Wuyan, and joined in the siege, interception and beating of Qin Wuyan In words...


    Although Qin Wuyan was tall and thin, he was extremely ruthless when fighting, not to mention facing the enemy who killed his relatives.


    Facing the beating of so many people, he aimed at the two brothers Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao, and any fist that could fall on them was done with all his strength.


    After being punched a few times, the two couldn''t take it anymore, let the guards stand in front of him, and he was only responsible for standing at a distance, aiming at Qin Wuyan when he saw the gap.


    Qin Wuyan just got rid of these dudes, and was about to rush towards the two when he was stopped by a group of guards. He was like a lone wolf surrounded by leopards, with his courage and resentment, he Fighting with these people desperately, hatred has broken through his reason, his whole body is in a state of madness, blood flows into his eyes, everything he sees is blood red, including the one who stumbled towards this side A panicked figure came over...


    Qin Wuyan seemed to have seen the dawn, he gave up resisting, and let the group of guards push himself to the ground, and trampled his face with the muddy soles of his shoes...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went and returned, and at a glance saw a group of people beating Qin Wuyan to death.


    It was the first time she saw this kind of bullying and cruelty. She cried hoarsely, rushed over desperately, and pushed the person away, "Go away, go away, let him go, you let me go!"


    When the guards saw the person, they turned out to be the most favored young lady in the priest''s mansion, and they all pushed away in fright, for fear of bumping into a finger of this golden branch and jade leaf.


    Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao didn''t expect that their younger sister would see their bad deeds. After a moment of panic, they realized, "Xiao Yu, this guy is not a good person, don''t help her."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu helped up the bloody boy who was beaten on the ground, his eyes were red from crying: "How could so many of you beat him, you are too much."


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood on Qin Wuyan''s face and head, she was so distressed that she wished to suffer these crimes for him.


    Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes halfway, letting the bright red blood soak into his eyes, but staring at the heartbroken Zhuang Xiaoyu who was crying for a moment, but his mind was more awake and calm than ever.


    The opportunity is in front of him, and there is only one time, he must firmly grasp it.


    Bitter trick!


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes and fell into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arms.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that Qin Wuyan was going to die, and cried even more with grief.


    Still, Zhuang Minghao couldn''t see it, and stretched out his hand to pull him: "He''s not dead, why are you crying, this kid was ruthless just now, it''s like fighting with his life, so many of us didn''t get any benefits from him at all.


    Look at your elder brother, my face is bruised, swollen and painful, it was this kid who punched me in the face, and my teeth were loosened by the punch..."

 Chapter 3590

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard that Qin Wuyan was not dead, she stretched out her hand to feel his breath, and seeing that he was still breathing, she stretched out her hand to touch his heart. His body temperature was still hot. Although his breathing and heartbeat were a little disordered, it meant that this person was still alive.


    She hugged Qin Wuyan, and stared at her two elder brothers sadly: "So many of you bullied him, and you still say such things.


    What if someone dies? Are you going to beat him to death? "


    Zhuang Mingyan saw his sister crying into tears, so he quickly coaxed: "Xiao Yu, don''t cry, we saw him living in your cabin, and stole our clothes to wear on him, and took your handkerchief. I just felt that this kid has a problem and wants to teach me a lesson, so I..."


    "Who said he stole your clothes? He was injured and had no relatives at home. I let him live in this cabin. I gave him clothes you didn''t want. I also left the handkerchief. The one who wiped his face, his leg is broken, his leg bones haven''t healed well, it''s already like this, why do you still have the heart to bully him like this?" Zhuang Xiaoyu cried pear blossoms with rain, and tried his best to help Qin Wuyan up, wanting to to carry him.


    Zhuang Mingyan is a sister-in-law. Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was so sad, he quickly stopped her: "Xiaoyu, what are you going to do?"


    "I told my father that I want to choose a bodyguard for myself, and I will take him back to the priest''s mansion right now." Zhuang Xiaoyu sobbed and threatened: "If you dare not let me take him back, I will ignore you again .¡±


    She is so well protected, the little girl who has never seen the ugliness of human nature will only use this method to threaten the relatives who love her the most.


    It''s just that Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao are just like this, so they can''t see the only sister being wronged in the slightest.


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw clearly from each other''s eyes. They hurriedly helped Zhuang Xiaoyu lift Qin Wuyan onto the horse''s back, and comforted him: "Don''t cry, isn''t it just a guard? We promised to let you He''ll be your bodyguard."


    Zhuang Minghao helped wipe Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears: "Little sister can do whatever she wants, as long as this kid is safe, let alone be your personal guard, even if you let her be your personal eunuch, brother will satisfy you, let''s go, let''s go , go back to the priest''s mansion first."


    The dandies had long ago obeyed Zhuang Minghao''s words, and they all took their own guards and went down the mountain together.


    Those young men who were regarded as wild beasts witnessed all this and waited for everyone to leave before poking their heads out from behind the stones and the woods where they were hiding. Someone asked, "Is that man just now Ah Yan?"


    "No, I didn''t see clearly."


    "This man is better looking than Ah Yan, and he is also taller than Ah Yan. He looks like a son, not like us."


    "Where did Ah Yan go? We haven''t found it after searching for so long. The Qin family are all dead, right?"


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan was placed in the guard room behind Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard. Zhuang Huaisen, the high priest, heard what had happened, frowned, and said, "When the injury is almost done, let that kid come to me. If he dared to play Xiaoyu''s idea, this priest will abolish him."


    Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao nodded when they heard the words: "Probably because this boy is good-looking, he charmed Xiao Yu, no wonder Xiao Yu is always running up the mountain and avoiding the nanny these days... ..¡±


    Qin Wuyan settled down in the guard''s room. Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that the guards would secretly bully him, so he asked people to clear out the small room for sundries on the west side, put beds and bedding in it, and asked Qin Wuyan to move into a separate small room .


    He also brought delicious meals and his own snacks to see him.

 Chapter 3591

    Except for the head, the rest are all skin wounds, the wounds look oozing but they are not serious, but Qin Wuyan purposely rolled up his long sleeves, opened his clothes, revealing a large area of ??bruised skin, his face was weak, Clutching his chest and coughing lightly, he looked as if he might die from serious internal injuries at any time...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gently put the food box on the table, with a guilty look on her face: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I apologize to you on behalf of my brother, they don''t know that you know me, and they don''t know that those things are actually I gave it to you."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly, his eyes were like a deep pool, the bottom of his dark eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, like the surface of a calm sea.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan remained silent, Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more anxious: "Do you hate them? In fact, they are very good people. Except this time, I have never seen them do any bad things.


    My dad also always taught us to be kind to people, they didn''t mean to treat you that way. "


    A sarcasm appeared on the corner of Qin Wuyan''s lips, and it was fleeting, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t notice it at all.


    Such a high-ranking and powerful priest''s mansion would actually raise such a pure and harmless idiot, who is worthy of being a young lady who wants to get wind and rain. She is locked in a deep boudoir all day, how can she understand the relationship between those men? Intrigue?


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "Even if they did it on purpose, just because you are their younger sister, for your sake, I don''t have to worry about today''s affairs with them."


    I don''t care about today''s affairs, because you have taken good care of me for two months, which is considered to have offset your kindness.


    But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the two lives of his elder brother and younger brother who died tragically at the hands of the young master of the Zhuang family.


    Every item, he will get it back.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan''s blood surged, and he coughed lightly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurried over and stroked his chest for him: "Did you hurt your chest again?"


    The door of the wing room was ajar, and the girl''s body carried a unique fragrance, which was very pleasant.


    But Qin Wuyan grabbed her hand, the girl''s hand was warm and slender, as if boneless, it felt like holding a ball of soft cotton, it felt great.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart skipped a beat, she hastily withdrew her fingers, turned around, turned her back to him, and stammered: "I, I''m here to bring you food, when you get better, I, I I will take you to see my father, and, I told the doctor, I will give you the best medicine..."


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished speaking, she ran out of the wing in a panic.


    Qin Wuyan''s face turned cold in an instant, like a storm rolling past.


    He raised his hand to uncover the food box, looked at the exquisite food inside, and dropped it to the ground.


    The food was scattered all over the floor, and the dishes were broken into pieces.


    Qin Wuyan sat at the window, looked at the scenery outside, and listened to the shouts coming from inside the mansion. It was the sound of guards practicing boxing.


    The medicine from the top wizard in the priest''s mansion is really effective. In one night, most of the bruises and redness on his body have subsided.


    Opening his eyes in the early morning, Qin Wuyan touched his head, the blood had already stopped, and it seemed that the pain was no longer there.


    The door of the wing room was pushed open roughly from the outside, and Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao walked in.


    Looking up, I saw the spilled food and broken dishes on the ground, and I slapped my nose: "Stinky boy, you are quite self-aware, knowing that you are not qualified to eat the food my sister sent you."

 Chapter 3592

    Zhuang Mingyan said in a strange way: "Who is this wise person who ruined his food for us?"


    He walked up to Qin Wuyan, grabbed Qin Wuyan''s collar, pinched his chin, and looked at him carefully, the more he looked at him, the more itchy he felt: "It''s really good-looking, better than the two The boy who died in my hands a month ago was several times more handsome, no wonder he relied on this face to get close to my sister."


    He raised his foot and kicked Qin Wuyan: "Smelly boy, I warn you, don''t be a toad who wants to eat swan meat, don''t try to trick my sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you, at best, you are only worthy of being my sister''s dog in this life .¡±


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head and huddled in a corner. When he heard the word "dog", his whole body trembled, and his head lowered even more.


    Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao were extremely satisfied with his resignation.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu came in, he saw that his two older brothers treated Qin Wuyan rudely with condescending behavior. Qin Wuyan was bullied into a corner, with several shoe marks on his body and he didn''t say a word. It looked really pitiful.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got angry, and pushed away the surrounding guards and elder brother, turned around and saw that the food box delivered last night was also smashed, and the food was spilled all over the floor, and immediately became angry: "How can you do this to him? , how can you bully people like this?"


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan didn''t expect their younger sister who always liked to sleep late to get up so early and rushed over. They were a little panicked for a moment, and they quickly stepped back a few steps, and said with a smile on their faces: "Xiao Yu, brother just came to see his injuries. , apologize to him."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at them coldly.


    "Really, we really came to apologize to him. We just wanted to see how his injuries are doing. We really didn''t bully him."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu snorted, and pointed at the door: "Get out, if I see you bullying him again, I will break up with you from now on."


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s snow-white face, Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan turned red with anger, and coaxed: "We swear, we will treat him well in the future. Yesterday was just a misunderstanding..."


    "Yesterday was a misunderstanding, just now was also a misunderstanding?" Zhuang Xiaoyu persisted.


    Zhuang Minghao scratched his head: "Father said that when he gets better, take him to see him, but we actually took him to the front hall..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said angrily, "Wait until he has breakfast, you go out first."


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan had always been obedient to their biological sister, so they could only call the guards out.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu had someone clean up the food and debris on the ground, she asked the girl to bring over stuffed meat buns.


    The warm meat bun was handed to Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "My brother bullied you again, didn''t he?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan gnawed on the meat buns, swallowed with difficulty, lowered his head and said, "The food that got on the ground was actually swept away by myself."


    After a pause, he raised his hand and patted the footprints on his body, and said, "I also made these footprints on my body."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard this, she became more and more convinced of her guess, "You don''t have to speak for them. Next time, you must tell me, and I will help you to seek justice in front of my father."


    There was more pride and complacency in her tone: "My father loves me the most, as long as I ask, he will promise me anything."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids and looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 3593

    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped the gravy from the corner of his lips with a handkerchief, and smiled innocently: "Eat quickly, I didn''t eat last night, I must be very hungry."


    Qin Wuyan let her help him wipe the corners of his lips, and there was something crazily surging in his eyes...


    Seeing him looking at her, Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled sweetly at him: "From now on, in this priest''s mansion, I will be the one protecting you, don''t be afraid!"


    Qin Wuyan quickly lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Actually, the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master are right..."


    "My brother, what did they say?"


    "They said that I came from a humble background, like a maggot in the gutter, Missy is a white swan, I''m not worthy to think about you, Missy, I''m only worthy to be a dog by your side!" Qin Wuyan continued to nibble on the bun in his hand : "Actually, I can be by Missy''s side forever, even if I am a dog, I am willing, as long as you don''t despise me, Missy..."


    His words are full of indescribable humbleness and forbearing affection, as well as deep loss and loneliness.


    An unworldly girl has a soft heart, especially when she treats a boy she already likes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly stopped him: "Don''t belittle yourself like this, you are very good, at least in my heart, you are the best person in the world."


    "The best person?" Qin Wuyan hooked the corners of his lips: "Really?"


    "Of course." Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded heavily: "Don''t underestimate yourself. If you behave well, my father will definitely like you very much."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, "You want me to be your bodyguard, right?"


    "En." Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip and asked in a low voice: "Then, would you like it?"


    "I am willing to be a cow or a horse for you, Miss." Qin Wuyan changed the subject: "But I am not very good at it. I heard the sound of guard training in the priest''s residence last night. Can I learn it?"


    "Of course." Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled brilliantly: "When you learn the skills, you will be able to protect me better."


    Qin Wuyan also pursed his lips, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu and smiled shyly: "Yes."


    After eating the meat buns, Qin Wuyan was full, and followed Zhuang Xiaoyu to the front hall.


    The majestic grandeur of the priest''s mansion was built. In the past, it was only possible to see a large area of ??houses from a distance on the top of the mountain. Now, it is only when you are there that you know how powerful the priest''s mansion is.


    Three steps, one guard, five steps and one sentry, there are guards inside and outside the courtyard.


    There are also patrolling sentries, and even the servants who sweep the priest''s house are dressed more decently than the middle peasants among the common people.


    There is also the girl who serves the master back and forth, she is even more charming and charming, she is better dressed than the ladies of the family with land, her face is rosy, her fingernails are painted with Koudan, and she flirts with the two young masters in the mansion coquettishly Cursing, one is more charming than the other...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned: "My brother messed around with these girls again."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at her out of the corner of his eye, seeing her frowning and annoyed, it seemed that she didn''t like it very much.


    The girl who ran out from the wing room saw Zhuang Xiaoyu at a glance, she was too frightened to move, and quickly leaned over to salute: "Miss."


    When he glanced at Qin Wuyan''s body, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and his eyes became a little straight.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the girl, then lowered his head.


    Zhuang Mingyan heard the voice, and just stepped out of the threshold of the wing room when he saw his sister, and kicked the girl beside him away: "Why don''t you hurry up and make trouble for my sister here?"


    When the girl heard this, she left quickly.


    Zhuang Mingyan quickly walked up to him: "Xiao Yu, why did you come to the front yard? Did you take this kid to the front hall to meet his father?"

 Chapter 3594

    Zhuang Xiaoyu glared at him angrily, walked towards the front hall, turned her head and said to Qin Wuyan, "Follow me."


    Qin Wuyan quickened his pace.


    Zhuang Mingyan touched the tip of his nose and followed him to the front hall.


    Zhuang Huaisen was eating the grapes fed to his mouth by the girl next to him, while flipping through the urgent documents on the table, frowning.


    Hearing the guard''s announcement, he waved his hand to make the beautiful and young girl beside him back away.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped into the door, trotted into the arms of Zhuang Huaisen who stood up: "Father."


    Zhuang Huaisen hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back lovingly, and wrinkled his brows and eyes with a smile: "Xiao Yu, I heard that you lost your temper with your two brothers."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stomped her feet and acted coquettishly: "They bullied the people I brought back indiscriminately."


    Saying that, she fell into Zhuang Huaisen''s arms: "Father, you promised me to choose a bodyguard, you can''t break your promise."


    Zhuang Huaisen has always been obedient to Zhuang Xiaoyu, glanced at Qin Wuyan, sized him up and down, and frowned slightly: "Father did say that, but your bodyguards still have to be chosen from the guards in the priest''s mansion, you can''t... ¡­¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "No, I want him, I think it would be good for him to be my bodyguard."


    Zhuang Huaisen frowned: "Who is he, have you found out clearly?"


    "My name is Qin Wuyan." Qin Wuyan bowed his body halfway, and cupped his hands towards Zhuang Huaisen: "My family lives in a village near the river bay. My parents died early, and now I am the only one left..."


    Is an orphan with no relatives.


    Zhuang Huaisen looked him up and down: "What did your family do in the past?"


    "Parents teach, and my ancestors have always been teachers. It''s just that my parents got sick and died earlier."


    Zhuang Huaisen nodded, but did not agree to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s request: "Being the personal bodyguard of the eldest lady is a very hard job..."


    "I will do my best to protect the eldest lady."


    "Aren''t you afraid that even if you risk your life, you won''t be able to protect the eldest lady?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..., I am willing to accept training."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard Zhuang Huaisen''s words, she hurriedly said: "Father, let her go to the guards to receive training. When the training is over, she can be my personal guard, okay?"


    Zhuang Huaisen remained silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face darkened: "Father, what worries do you have?"


    Zhuang Huaisen sighed: "Xiao Yu, I usually indulge you, and you have reached the age to discuss marriage, how can you still do whatever you want?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes widened: "I just want to be by Dad''s side, I don''t want to discuss marriage, I''m still young..."


    Zhuang Huaisen was helpless: "How about this, when your marriage is finalized, I''ll let him be your bodyguard, how about it?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent.


    Zhuang Huaisen said, "Didn''t you just say that you want him to train in the guards for a while?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no choice but to reluctantly agree.


    Zhuang Huaisen said: "After two months, if you can stand out from the guards and defeat the other guards, I will let you become Xiao Yu''s personal guard, otherwise, this priest can only choose the one with the best skills to be Xiao Yu''s bodyguard." Yu''s personal bodyguard."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head seemingly respectfully, and replied in a low voice: "Yes!"


    His head was still wrapped with white gauze, and he just followed the guards at the door to the direction of the guards.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu followed behind, and suddenly caught up: "Your injury is not fully healed yet, I will visit you after your training..."

 Chapter 3595

    Qin Wuyan expressed gratitude in a detached and polite manner: "Thank you, miss, after the marriage negotiation is over, I might be able to be your personal bodyguard, miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu watched helplessly as the guard took Qin Wuyan away, but her little heart ached like a knife.


    Proposal!


    She doesn''t want to discuss marriage.


    He even supported her in discussing marriage with other men.


    Doesn''t he know what she''s thinking?


    She''s already made it so obvious.


    The eldest lady of the priest''s mansion wants to discuss marriage, and the matchmaker of Yuecheng is about to break through the threshold of the priest''s mansion.


    Dressed up grandly, Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in the hall, listening to the matchmaker''s tongue-in-cheek introduction, and looked at the young man who was brought to him, who was barely a good family, with a lack of interest.


    The first one was not as tall as Qin Wuyan, but too short.


    The second one is not as handsome as Qin Wuyan, but too ugly.


    The third one was not as good as Qin Wuyan''s voice, and had the same voice as a eunuch''s male duck.


    The fourth was taciturn, like a wooden stake, refusing to say a single dull word.


    The fifth person''s height, appearance, voice and personality are very good, but the whole person is sick and looks unhealthy.


    Zhuang Huaisen glanced at Min Rui, smiled and said to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiao Yu, take Mr. Min to the backyard for a walk."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, reluctantly said: "Mr. Min, please."


    Min Rui followed Zhuang Xiaoyu to the garden in the backyard, and said with a smile, "Did Miss Zhuang also have to marry me because she was forced by her elders?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up: "You too?"


    "Yeah." Min Rui smiled warmly: "My body is not good at all, the doctor said I won''t live to be thirty, so why should I harm others.


    If the high priest asks you, you will say that I am in poor health, not someone who can grow old together. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little sympathy for Min Rui in an instant: "Mr. Min is really a good man."


    The two sat down in the gazebo, asked the servants to set out tea and pastries, and chatted for a few words, as if they had suddenly opened up the chatterbox, and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious and cheerful...


    Qin Wuyan was wearing a guard uniform. Standing under the scorching sun at the time of shift change, he saw the scene of chatting and laughing in the gazebo in the backyard at a glance, and the hands hanging in the cuffs quietly clenched into fists.


    The guard who was standing not far from him also saw it, and taunted and disdainfully explained his doubts: "Do you want to know which young lady is chatting with our young lady?"


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his gaze and remained silent.


    The guard beside him said to himself: "That''s the only son of the Min family in Yuecheng, the most wealthy family among the four great families. The mistress has passed away long ago, and the only sister, Min Huizhu, who has only one mother, is now a saint. For the saintess of the female palace, if the eldest lady can marry, even if she only gives birth to a daughter, her status will be secure.


    If a son is born, it will be terrible, and the entire Min family may belong to our eldest lady in the future.


    Moreover, Mr. Min is weak, and it is impossible to take concubines in this life.


    The high priest loves the young lady so much, so he must find a good marriage for the young lady. I advise you not to make any crooked ideas on the young lady, to no avail! "


    Qin Wuyan still lowered his head, holding a long knife, standing silently under the sun, looking away, without saying a word.

 Chapter 3596

    Another guard also joined in: "You don''t think that the eldest lady treats you well and gives you a few mouthfuls of food, so you feel that you are different in the eyes of the eldest lady, right?


    Our eldest lady has always been kind-hearted, even if it is a kitten or dog on the side of the road that is about to starve to death, she will pick it up and treat it with delicious food..."


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, but instead, the two guards who were closest to him chatted as if no one was there.


    "Yes, maybe in Missy''s heart, you are no different from the pitiful kittens and puppies on the side of the road." The guard sighed: "The most important thing in this family is to be well-off. It is impossible for the eldest lady to condescend to be with you if you have a family that is already established."


    "Even if the eldest miss likes you, the high priest and the two young masters will not agree. You''d better get rid of this idea as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble to your upper body."


    "Yeah, among so many guards in the priest''s mansion, some of the guards who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s guts once set their minds on the eldest lady. At that time, the eldest lady was still young, but she was discovered by the young master later. You know that the guard died. How miserable is it?"


    Qin Wuyan listened silently, and asked for the first time: "How miserable?"


    "The whole body was skinned and thrown into the snake''s nest, and there was no bones left in the end." The guard mentioned this past event, with a hint of horror on his face: "Don''t play dead, if you want to live well, don''t Go to Xiao and think about those things that don''t belong to you, you know?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Understood."


    After confiding in his heart, the relationship between the guard and Qin Wuyan has taken a step forward.


    The older guard earnestly warned: "Instead of targeting the eldest lady, it is better to target the commander of the guard. The commander of the guard used to be replaced every year. In the past five years, only since the commander came to power, there has been It was never replaced again.


    He taught us really well, and he is the strongest, as long as you can beat him, you can take his place. "


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes: "I can''t, I can''t beat it."


    "Who said that, the commander is very optimistic about you, and the captain of the guard is about to be selected, so you should seize the opportunity."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes glowed with light.


    If he can''t even be elected as the captain of the guard, he will never be able to take revenge in this life, he must seize this opportunity...


    In the evening, after training in the training ground, Qin Wuyan went to the well to take a shower, went back to the wing room, opened the door and went in, only to find that Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting by the window waiting for him.


    There is no electric light in the wing room, and the moonlight shines in through the window, bringing a glimmer of light to the dark wing room.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to have inadvertently locked the door of the wing.


    After locking the door of the wing room, it seemed like she was pleasantly surprised to find that Zhuang Xiaoyu was actually in her bedroom: "It''s so late, why is Missy here with me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her finger and pointed to the food box on the small table: "I specially brought food to you, but I didn''t expect you to come back so late."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu yawned, seeming a little sleepy, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t go to get the food box on the table, instead he walked to the edge of the low bed and sat down, and said in a low voice: "Missy don''t have to wait for me in the future, come back too late, it will delay her rest Time, I will feel bad."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood, which had been depressed for a whole day, immediately improved, and she took the initiative to sit beside Qin Wuyan: "Then it would be nice if you come back sooner."

 Chapter 3597

    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes to look at her, his dark eyes were hidden in the darkness, the surging emotions inside were swallowed up by the night, his voice was as gentle as a whisper between lovers: "If I want to be the personal guard next to Missy, I must Work harder, otherwise, I will only get further and further away from Missy."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was about to melt.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "I was on duty in the backyard today, and I saw that the young lady had a happy conversation with a young master. Is that young lady your marriage partner?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t hide anything: "Yeah, I''ve been discussing marriage these days, and I''m so annoyed."


    "But that young master seems to be very nice to the young lady, and the young lady seems to like that young lady very much." Qin Wuyan''s voice dropped.


    Sensing Qin Wuyan''s emotions, Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately explained: "No, no, he is the young master of the Min family. He is sick and weak. Like me, he doesn''t want to discuss marriage. We just go to the backyard to chat with the elders. You Do not misunderstand."


    Qin Wuyan was about to speak when there was an inappropriate slight sound from his stomach, it was the sound of hunger.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly brought the food box over and handed it to Qin Wuyan: "Eat it quickly, I specially asked the wet nurse to help."


    In the darkness, Qin Wuyan stretched out his hand, and the palm fell on the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand seemed to be scalded, and he immediately pulled it out of his palm.


    Qin Wuyan firmly caught the food box with his other hand, and under the moonlight, he quietly looked at the panicked and sweet girl, with a triumphant smile on his lips.


    "Thank you Miss." Qin Wuyan opened the food box, looked at the white flour steamed buns and boiled eggs inside, "Miss is so kind to me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips and asked, "Are you still used to being in the guard?"


    "Get used to it." Qin Wuyan rubbed the position of his shoulders, "It''s just that it''s easy to get hurt when fighting in martial arts."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly said: "Is it hurt somewhere? Let me see."


    Qin Wuyan put the white flour steamed buns in his hand back into the food box, and took off his upper body clothes, revealing the bruises behind him from being beaten with sticks.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingertips ran across those blue-purple stalks, and there was a cry in his voice, "Why are they so ruthless?"


    "Fortunately, it''s all unintentional mistakes, not intentional. If the skill is not good, maybe the one lost outside is life."


    The girl''s soft fingers seemed to be on fire, and as they stroked his back one by one, Qin Wuyan felt as if he had been electrocuted, and a strange feeling surged in his body.


    He restrained his behavior: "Miss, it''s late, go back early, the election of the captain of the guard will be held in a few days, I will definitely not let you down."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also felt that it was not good to stay here for too long, so she left the steamed buns and eggs, twisted the food box and went out.


    When the door of the wing room was closed, Qin Wuyan ate the steamed buns and eggs in big gulps, and lay down on the simple bed. He opened his eyes and looked at the transparent roof with mixed feelings in his heart.


    A light smell came in through the crack of the door.


    Qin Wuyan quickly held his breath, rubbed the quilt on the bed into a human shape, and immediately got up and hid in the corner behind the door.


    After a while, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a few peeping guys walked in, walking straight towards the bed.


    The moonlight was hazy, and the light in the room was too dim, so I couldn''t tell whether it was a person or a bedding on the bed...

 Chapter 3598

    Several people smiled and promised: "Second Young Master, I must have been dizzy, you just wait for the eldest lady to come and watch the show."


    Zhuang Mingyan was a little bit reluctant: "Stinky boy, it''s a good deal for you. If my sister didn''t care about this kid, I would have done it by myself. It''s your turn?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Second Young Master, for the reward. This kid is really handsome." The person who spoke was gearing up, and while taking off his clothes, he rushed towards the bed.


    After a while, I was shocked: "Where is the man, where the fuck did he go, there is only one quilt here."


    As soon as the words were finished, a figure rushed over from the shadow in the corner behind the door, and beat the man who had already taken off his clothes on the bed.


    Before Zhuang Mingyan and the people around him could react, the people on the bed had already been beaten by Qin Wuyan and screamed, their heads were bleeding...


    He strikes quickly and ruthlessly. He has practiced strength and fighting in the training ground these days, and he is familiar with the structure of the human body. Not too big of a place...


    By the time Zhuang Mingyan and the people around him came to their senses and rushed over to pull the two apart, the person on the bed had already been beaten to death.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu rushed over with a lantern, she only saw the naked man with blood on his mouth and nose, and Qin Wuyan who was pinned down by the guards.


    After thinking about this scene for a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu understood.


    There are quite a few bastards in the branch of the Min family who are very masculine. Among them, the one in front of him named Min Shuisheng is the craziest. As long as he is fancy, he will do everything possible to get it.


    That day in the cabin, Qin Wuyan was stared at by him, and his heart was itching, but he didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to be directly brought into the priest''s mansion by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    This Min Shuisheng never found an opportunity, he was as greedy as a cat scratching his head, he secretly inquired about Qin Wuyan''s news, this time it was a good thing, he directly seized the opportunity.


    After Zhuang Mingyan found out, he took him directly to Qin Wuyan''s small wing room, trying to completely eliminate his younger sister''s thoughts about Qin Wuyan.


    Never thought, it''s already so late, and this Qin Wuyan is still awake...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Min Shuisheng who was stripped naked, and then at his brother who stood dumbfounded at the door, trembling with anger: "You nasty...disgusting bastards..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was approaching, the guards quickly let go of Qin Wuyan, and one by one, they exited the overcrowded small rooms with little space.


    Zhuang Mingyan stammered his explanation: "I, I..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rushed over and slapped Zhuang Mingyan fiercely on the face: "You sent someone to call me over because you want me to see how you bully people and drive them to death?"


    Zhuang Mingyan''s mind is not very good, he was beaten and scolded by his sister, and he didn''t care so much, pointing at Qin Wuyan and yelling: "He is not a good person at all, don''t be fooled by his picture. His face was cheated, look at how ruthless he was, he beat Shuisheng to death..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it anymore: "I always thought you were a kind person, brother, but I didn''t expect that you would sue the villain first, and he was settled here by me. If you didn''t take the initiative to provoke him and bully him, Min Shuisheng would be beaten like this?


    Shouldn''t this bastard be beaten up? "


    Zhuang Mingyan was rendered speechless by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was crying, he had to apologize again: "Don''t cry, Xiaoyu, it''s my brother''s fault. My brother must have lost his head. I will take Shuisheng out of here now, and I will never bully this kid again. I swear ¡­


    If I dare to bully him again in the priest''s house, you don''t recognize me as the second brother, okay? "

 Chapter 3599

    After Zhuang Mingyan led everyone away, Qin Wuyan got up from the ground, leaning his back against the wall, his handsome face was hidden in the darkness with the light behind him.


    After a long time, he said: "Disgusting!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked someone to change the bed sheet and quilt cover in the wing room, and brought a brand new quilt over from his bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan''s guard uniform was torn apart during the pulling, and the other set of guard uniform was cleaned and stacked neatly, and the one that was originally placed on the inside of the bed was also mixed up by Zhuang Xiaoyu The sheets and bedding were thrown out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sent someone to fetch two new sets of guard uniforms.


    She walked over, squatted in front of him, and stroked her face: "Ah Yan, I..."


    Qin Wuyan stared at her with deep eyes, "Is this how the priest''s mansion is?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt ashamed, "My brother did something wrong."


    "Will there be a next time?"


    "No, no, I promise!" Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head again and again: "I will never let you encounter similar things in the priest''s mansion again.


    You believe me! "


    "Why should I trust you?" Qin Wuyan stared at her: "In order to be your personal bodyguard, I trained so hard until late, and just when I lay down and was about to fall asleep, they used the most indiscriminate methods on my body Smoke in the room, trying to stun me...


    Then, insult me ??again, make my life worse than death, let you see how I was insulted by them, make you sick of me, feel that I am dirty, feel that I..."


    The more Qin Wuyan spoke, the more excited he became, his shoulders and voice trembled together.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt very sad when he heard that, before he could finish speaking, she threw herself into his arms, her cherry pink lips blocked his lips.


    The girl''s soft body was pressed against him, through two thin layers of clothes, Qin Wuyan could feel the warmth of her body, and the unique fragrance of her body poured into his nostrils and lungs.


    Qin Wuyan''s breathing seemed to be suffocated, he forgot to react.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly withdrew from his embrace: "I, I won''t dislike you, I won''t think you''re dirty, and I won''t think you''re disgusting, I believe in you."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was still in a daze.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stammered: "It''s all their fault, don''t take it to heart, even if something happened, it shouldn''t be you who should be disgusted, it should be them.


    When you become the team leader, I will ask my father to let you stay with me and live in my courtyard instead of living here. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the dim light outside, and her tone was full of apology: "I''ll change everything here for you, and I''ll let the people in my yard stay here tomorrow, it''s almost dawn, you should have a good rest. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the lantern on the ground and left the small wing.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t feel sleepy at all, it took him a long time to react, and he raised his hand to touch his lips.


    If the first time she kissed herself was to feed him water out of desperation, this time, it was the kindness she took the initiative to show him.


    He was very sure that he had a place in her heart.


    This time, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Being favored by the high priest''s daughter, his road to revenge is much smoother.


    The more he behaved being bullied and hurt, Zhuang Xiaoyu burst out with a stronger desire to protect him.


    Most women''s hearts are soft, especially women who have never seen ugly and sinister.


    In less than a month, Qin Wuyan stood out from the guards and became the team leader in the competition...

 Chapter 3600

    Zhuang Xiaoyu happily begged Zhuang Huaisen: "Father, in less than a month, Ah Yan has become the captain of the guard. Now you can promise me that he will be my personal guard, right?"


    Zhuang Huaisen put down the writing brush in his hand, and sighed: "It''s really nonsense, you''re already discussing marriage, if you let him become your personal bodyguard, and outsiders know about it, what should you do?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu snorted: "Father, your words don''t count."


    Zhuang Huaisen raised his face: "Don''t think that I don''t know what happened a few nights ago. You, a big girl with yellow flowers who have not left the court, went to his wing so late. How decent and what do you look like?"


    Being reprimanded by Zhuang Huaisen, Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips with tears in her eyes.


    Zhuang Huaisen looked at it, and immediately softened his heart: "Don''t look like this, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, you said, wait until the marriage negotiation is settled, if he doesn''t object, I will allow that kid to follow you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened: "Young Master Min will not object."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s thick eyebrows stretched out: "So you like that kid Min Rui."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of his agreement with Min Rui, and denied it: "No, I think Mr. Min is a little more pleasing to the eye than other people, that''s all..."


    Zhuang Huaisen made up his mind: "The Min family has a great career, if you get married without a mother-in-law, your temperament will be spoiled and lawless in our Zhuang family, and you will not be welcomed by your mother-in-law.


    Min Rui is weak, and will not carry three wives and four concubines into the house in the future. He is also gentle and pure, and will treat you well for the rest of his life.


    If you can have a son and a half by your side, plus the help of a father, your life in the Min family will be similar to that in the priest''s mansion. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu murmured: "He won''t live to be thirty years old. Do you want me to be a widow for the rest of his life?"


    Hearing her muttering, Zhuang Huaisen persuaded: "Being with anyone for a long time will weaken the relationship. It is also good that you can get along with him for more than ten years without getting bored.


    If you have been with him for more than ten years and you get bored, it is better not to have a husband. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eye circles suddenly turned red: "So, now that you don''t have mother, you live a more nourishing life than when you had my mother, right?"


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..., that''s not what I meant."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to listen to Zhuang Huaisen''s explanation, so she turned her head and walked out, leaving a sentence: "If you let Ah Yan be my bodyguard, I will continue to get along with Mr. Min, otherwise, it''s fine."


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    Zhuang Huaisen walked to the training ground with his hands behind his back.


    There were also several decisive battles between the captain and the captain. Zhuang Huaisen stared at Qin Wuyan, who was standing in the training ground, deftly fighting hand-to-hand with his opponent, and felt more and more regretful the more he watched.


    It would be great if either of his two sons was half as good as Qin Wuyan. Regardless of scheming, strategy, talent, and learning ability, they are far beyond ordinary people.


    Neither humble nor overbearing, a few days ago, when facing Min Shuisheng, he was able to deal ruthlessly.


    After beating Min Shuisheng to death once, the whole circle of guards spread the word that he was not easy to provoke, and no one dared to provoke him casually, at most they just spoke ill of him behind his back.


    But because he has made great progress, even the old butler who is with him thinks that Qin Wuyan is a good seed, and starts to praise him.


    But Zhuang Huaisen was full of worries in his heart. He secretly asked the wizard to make a fortune, but the wizard said that this is a murderous person with a heavy heart for killing.

 Chapter 3601

    Zhuang Huaisen stared at the slender, agile young man on the training ground, and secretly sighed, "How can a child who can be cruel to himself treat others kindly?"


    He squinted his eyes, and his gaze was nailed to Qin Wuyan''s body like a nail.


    The commander of the guards accidentally saw Zhuang Huaisen, hurried over, and cupped his hands at Zhuang Huaisen: "High Priest, are you coming to watch?"


    Zhuang Huaisen nodded, raised his hand to stroke his beard, frowned and asked, "How about that Qin Wuyan?"


    The commander of the guards followed his line of sight to the center of the training ground, and replied truthfully: "This kid is extremely talented and extremely smart. Although he is still young, he is extremely stable. In time, once he seizes the opportunity, he will be able to soar into the sky." .


    In terms of talents, they are materials that can be made. "


    Zhuang Huaisen smiled: "What about other things?"


    "On other things..." the guard commander said after considering it: "It''s hard to say that it''s a humble job."


    "Just say it." Zhuang Huaisen has always trusted the people he single-handedly promoted.


    "If you talk about other things, this child has a hard heart, and he is not someone who is intoxicated by the love of his children."


    Everyone in the priest''s mansion probably knew that Qin Wuyan was picked up by the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu, the jewel in the palm of the high priest.


    Moreover, Zhuang Xiaoyu cared for Qin Wuyan very much, and even planned to let him be his personal bodyguard.


    For a man who needs dignity, although this is a kind of revenge, it is also a kind of humiliation.


    Relying on women to be superior, in this Moon City where men are superior to women, is already despised.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "A man should not be obsessed with the love of his children."


    The guard leader cupped his hands: "Missy has golden branches and jade leaves, it should be good to have someone who knows cold and hot to spend her life together."


    Zhuang Huaisen chuckled, "After the selection is over, let him come to find this priest."


    After speaking, he flicked his wide sleeves, turned around and left with his hands behind his back.


    At this time, Qin Wuyan was pushing the last competitor to the ground, and he himself was already bruised and bloody.


    In the scorching sun, he stood in the very center of the training ground, his body wobbled, but he still stood firm, like a shattered stone statue, if he touched him with a finger, he would collapse.


    The guard commander walked in front of him, and there was a hint of approval in his eyes, "In just over a month, you have been promoted from an ordinary guard to a small captain, and now you have become the guard captain of the small captain, not bad. "


    As he spoke, he laughed, and said meaningfully: "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the younger generations are awesome."


    Qin Wuyan was dizzy and his ears were buzzing. He vaguely heard the words of the commander of the guards, but he didn''t have time to figure out the meaning inside. He just mechanically cupped his hands at the commander of the guards.


    The guard commander put his hands behind his back and circled around him, "Young man, you are very powerful. The high priest wants to see you alone, so go quickly."


    As he spoke, he slapped him heavily on the shoulder.


    Qin Wuyan, who was already at the end of his strength, couldn''t hold on anymore, his body went limp, he fell to the ground, and passed out.


    ¡­


    When he woke up again, he was already lying on the wooden bed in the small wing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting on the edge of the bed, wiping away tears silently with a handkerchief.


    Qin Wuyan moved a bit, and found that his whole body was wrapped in white bandages, and the wound on his body was also burning with pain, and the medicine had soaked into the wound...

 Chapter 3602

    Qin Wuyan wanted to sit up, but just coughed lightly, which startled Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly turned around and gently pressed his shoulder: "Don''t move, the doctor said that you are seriously injured, you need to rest more."


    Qin Wuyan endured the pain in his body and asked softly, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Who would bully the young lady of the dealer and make her cry so sadly?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were as red and swollen as peaches. Hearing this, he choked again: "Your injury..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes brightened: "You cried because you saw how badly I was hurt?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips and said nothing, but her face was full of distress.


    it goes without saying.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were dim, and he sat up with his arms propped up and half leaned on the head of the bed, staring at her quietly.


    From childhood to adulthood, his parents passed away early, he suffered all kinds of stares and insults, but it was the first time he was loved by people other than his relatives.


    I was so distressed that I shed tears when I saw this insignificant wound on his body.


    To be honest, Qin Wuyan was very moved.


    Unfortunately, she is the sister of the enemy.


    She has the blood of the dealer in her body, enjoys the people''s fat and people''s anointing that the priest''s house scavenged from the people at the bottom, and enjoys the glory and wealth.


    These are all bought by thousands of brothers and sisters who died tragically like him at the price of their lives.


    Thinking of this, his newly brightened eyes instantly dimmed.


    Qin Wuyan looked away, his voice was hoarse and low, but it was deliberately gentle and grateful: "Don''t cry, the eldest lady has a beautiful face, and her eyes are swollen from crying. It doesn''t look good.


    I''m in good health, it''s just that I''ve been too tired in the past few days, I''ve already slept, and I''ve troubled the young lady to find a doctor to come over and give me medicine, and I''ll be fine soon. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the food box he brought over, and it was full of a large can of eight-treasure supplements for nourishing qi and blood.


    The smell of chicken is overwhelming.


    Qin Wuyan swallowed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the big bowl out of the food box and put it on the bedside table: "I asked the nurse to cook a pot of tonic for you. Since you are awake, eat it quickly."


    Holding the bowl in his hands, Qin Wuyan gulped down several mouthfuls of soup, his hungry stomach healed and his body recovered a little bit of strength.


    He licked his lips, and ate the mushrooms and chicken inside with his chopsticks.


    The whole chicken was stewed so crispy that even the bones were almost melted into the soup, Qin Wuyan was very satisfied.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at his behavior that was not rude even though he was devouring it, his eyes were full of joy and relief.


    Her eyes were shining brightly, with a light of expectation, "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Qin Wuyan nodded.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu took his bowl and leaned over to take a sip of the soup.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    His movements stopped suddenly, his chewing slowed down, and he was a little at a loss, "Did I eat up your portion too, miss?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly spit out the soup in his mouth onto the handkerchief, and lowered his eyebrows in frustration: "I forgot to put salt, it has no taste at all, and you still coax me, didn''t you eat it?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan realized belatedly: "Ms. Zhuang, did you actually make this soup for me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went to grab the bowl in his hand: "Don''t eat it, I''ll go to the kitchen and get some delicious food."


    Qin Wuyan held her hand tightly, and firmly protected the bowl in his arms: "How can I make Miss you bother so much, although I didn''t put salt, but the grass roots I ate before Compared with the bark, it is already supremely delicious."

 Chapter 3603

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands were held in the palms of the young man''s slender and calloused hands, listening to him confessing to himself the past about not having enough to eat, Zhuang Xiaoyu began to feel distressed again.


    Qin Wuyan let go of her hand, and ate the chicken soup full of tonics, "Thank you Miss for being so kind to me. In the future, I will definitely repay Missy well."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed her red, swollen and sore eyes: "If it wasn''t for being my personal bodyguard, you wouldn''t have scarred yourself."


    Qin Wuyan comforted her, "Miss, don''t blame yourself, this is all my own choice."


    With that said, he lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly held him down: "Where are you going?"


    "The commander told me to go to the high priest. Since I''ve woken up, of course I''m going to the high priest." Qin Wuyan put on his guard uniform and stood up: "Missy is already the one who negotiates marriage. Don''t run to me, it doesn''t matter if I''m cast aside, I''m afraid you will tarnish your reputation, miss."


    "I didn''t propose marriage." Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed aggrievedly, and followed Qin Wuyan to go out: "I''ll go with you."


    Qin Wuyan ignored her and rushed straight to the front hall of the priest''s mansion.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu handed over the food box to the girl, she followed Qin Wuyan and went to see Zhuang Huaisen together.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan entering the yard, the steward frowned, and was about to scold him, but saw Zhuang Xiaoyu stepping in, silently swallowing the dissatisfaction that welled up in his throat, and said with a smile, "Why is Missy here?" , this old slave is planning to send someone to invite you over."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at him: "What do you want me to do here, where is my father?"


    "Of course the high priest welcomes the guests in the hall." The butler made a "please" gesture and followed behind with a smile, "Of course there are distinguished guests in the mansion, and the high priest wants you to come and help the reception Just a moment."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted her foot and went up the steps.


    But the housekeeper suddenly stopped Qin Wuyan: "Qin Huwei, you don''t have to go, it''s inappropriate."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan glanced into the living room, and vaguely understood what was going on in his heart.


    He stopped in his tracks, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes: "Yes, I will go in after the high priest is done."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately turned around and grabbed Qin Wuyan''s arm: "How noble are the people inside, even the guards of the mansion are not allowed to enter.


    I said he can enter, so he can enter. "


    The housekeeper was in a dilemma: "Miss, you can''t help it, the people inside are from the Min family."


    "A member of the Min family?" Zhuang Xiaoyu tried to explain: "Young Master Min Rui has always been informal, he is a broad-minded person..."


    Qin Wuyan listened to her defending Min Rui, and stared at her sideways.


    The housekeeper waved his hand: "Not only is Master Min here, but also the elders of the Min family and the saintess. Miss, it''s better for you not to bring Qin Guard in on such an occasion."


    What if the Min family thinks too much about seeing a guard of status and status mixed with the eldest lady?


    Qin Wuyan: "...


    Qin Wuyan''s masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, allowing Zhuang Xiaoyu to hold his arm tightly, without thinking of pulling his arm back from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s palm.


    So many people have come to the Min family, are they here to discuss marriage?


    Has this marriage been settled so soon?


    Once the marriage is settled, maybe after Zhuang Huaisen complied with the Min family''s request, he will be expelled from the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan silently thought...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s engagement will do him all harm but no benefit!

 Chapter 3604

    Zhuang Xiaoyu probably guessed something, and sneered: "Since that''s the case, I''m going to take him in."


    The housekeeper hurriedly stopped him: "Miss, you can''t help it, just in case the high priest gets angry."


    "You''re afraid that my father will be angry, so aren''t you afraid that I''ll be angry?" Zhuang Xiaoyu played up the temper of the young lady: "In your heart, it is possible that the Min family is more important than me. I have not been out of the cabinet, so I can''t control myself. Something happened, if I leave the court, will you all want to watch me being bullied?"


    The butler was speechless, and wanted to persuade him again, but was pushed away by Qin Wuyan: "Old man, Missy is a person of measure, so I can just use me to test Young Master Min''s attitude towards Missy. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t care about anything, she grabbed Qin Wuyan''s cuff and headed towards the hall.


    At the door, Qin Wuyan tactfully pulled his sleeve out of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s palm, and said in a low voice, "Miss, pay attention to your manners."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pouted, and stepped into the hall.


    When Zhuang Huaisen saw it, he stood up immediately, seeing her with red eye circles, and Qin Wuyan following behind her, his face darkened for a moment, but because everyone from the Min family was present, he quickly suppressed the anger on his face, and turned to Zhuang Xiaoyu He beckoned: "Xiao Yu, come here quickly and sit next to Dad."


    From the moment Zhuang Xiaoyu appeared, Min Rui''s eyes fell on her.


    Qin Wuyan consciously stood behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, and looked up at the people standing opposite.


    Sitting at the top is a middle-aged man who is about the same age as Zhuang Huaisen. He looks less than forty years old, and his brows and eyes are still somewhat handsome when he was young. He is somewhat similar to the young man Min Rui sitting next to him. similarities.


    Qin Wuyan guessed that this person was probably Min Zhixing, the patriarch of the Min family.


    Min Rui, who was sitting at the Minhang Bank, was born handsome, with a good upbringing from an aristocratic family. He looked handsome, with the appearance of a gentle gentleman, with a pair of eyes full of smiles, and he was looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu for a moment. direction.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu facing the two of them, "Hello, Uncle Min, and Mr. Min."


    The eyes fell on the gorgeous and luxurious woman wearing a gauze hat that covered her entire face, Zhuang Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, then saluted: "Hi, saint."


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, she sat down.


    Min Zhixing looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu with a smile, and sized her up and down: "It''s really a big change for women, and she becomes more and more beautiful. In just a flick of a finger, Xiaoyu has become a beautiful girl. No wonder our family Rui My son always mentions Xiaoyu when he has nothing to do."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyebrows, playing with her fingers, with a serious face, not even a smile.


    Zhuang Huaisen coughed lightly, and sighed: "Hey, I''m still a child at heart, throwing temper tantrums when I''m not happy about something, it''s really worrying."


    Min Rui smiled faintly: "Sister Xiaoyu has a childlike heart, innocent and romantic, and she has a true temperament, which is very good."


    Zhuang Huaisen clapped his palms and laughed loudly: "I watched Rui''er grow up, and I like him very much."


    The saint Min Huizhu suddenly said: "I don''t know who is behind Miss Zhuang?"


    Qin Wuyan, who has been silent and silently lowering his sense of existence, raised his eyes to look in the direction of the voice. Min Huizhu deliberately pushed aside the veil that covered her face, revealing half of her beautiful face, which happened to be exposed to Qin Wuyan''s sight inside.

 Chapter 3605

    Seeing Qin Wuyan looking towards her, Min Huizhu curled her lips into a smile, the smile was like the end of thousands of prosperity, it was so beautiful.


    However, Qin Wuyan just glanced at her lightly, not fascinated by her dazzling face at all, quickly looked away, glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was sitting in the front row, and explained in a low voice: "The lowly job is just a job in the mansion. The guard, summoned by the high priest, came over."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s complexion was a little ugly, turning blue and pale.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said angrily: "The people in our dealer, the saintess, are you going to recognize all of them one by one?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan dared to treat herself as nothing, Min Huizhu was a little annoyed at first, and then she was stunned by Zhuang Xiaoyu for no reason, so she became angry: "Why did Miss Zhuang say such a thing, this saint is just asking, This man has been following Miss Zhuang, and if you don''t know it, you might think he is someone raised by Miss Zhuang."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu retorted: "Saints are supposed to be pure and self-loving, cut off love and never get involved in worldly affairs, yet what they say is so filthy.


    If you don''t stay in the Holy Maiden''s Palace well, show your face if you have nothing to do, and you are not afraid of being burned to death. "


    Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t bear it anymore, and slapped the table: "Xiao Yu!! Hugh is so rude."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up: "Since that''s the case, I won''t be an eyesore by staying here. Let me go!"


    Without waiting for Zhuang Huaisen''s permission, he lifted his foot and walked out.


    Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that his forehead hurt, he rubbed his temples, and when he saw Qin Wuyan wanting to follow him out, he scolded: "Stop!"


    Qin Wuyan could only obediently stand where he was.


    Before Zhuang Huaisen could speak, Min Rui had already stood up, cupped his hands at the high priest and said, "High priest, I''m going to see Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Huaisen simply couldn''t wish for it: "Go, go, this girl has become so lawless that I spoil her, and she is becoming more and more ignorant of the sky."


    Min Zhixing comforted: "I still remember the first time I met the priest''s wife, she was as naive and romantic as Xiaoyu, time flies, and the stars change, time is not forgiving."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s complexion was touched by some words, "Since Rui''er and Xiao Yu had a very happy conversation and they got along well, I don''t have any objections here, I don''t know what Brother Min means..."


    "As an elder, I am naturally happy to see it come to fruition. This matter is settled like this. How about choosing a good day and auspicious day to decide this marriage in advance?"


    "Very good, very good!"


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan is like a tree stump fixed in the distance, his eyes are lowered from the beginning to the end, his fists in his cuffs are clenched tightly, listening to Zhuang Huaisen betrotting his daughter Zhuang Xiaoyu to the man who walks faster The sickly thin man who stopped panting for a while, the veins on the back of his hands burst out one by one...


    When Min Zhixing got up to say goodbye, Qin Wuyan was immersed in his own thoughts.


    Min Huizhu followed Min Zhixing, and when she passed in front of Qin Wuyan, she took another look at Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at Qin Wuyan coldly, and said angrily: "You know why I called you here?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Wuyan bowed and cupped his hands: "I also ask the high priest to clarify."


    Zhuang Huaisen originally wanted to drive Qin Wuyan out of the priest''s mansion, but a face that was 80% similar to Zhuang Xiaoyu flashed in his mind, and he changed his mind again. He sighed and said: "Since Xiaoyu wants you to be her Your bodyguard, before she gets married, you can be her bodyguard.


    But this priest warns you, don''t take a step beyond the threshold, otherwise, this priest will peel off your skin, cut you into pieces, and chop you into pieces to feed the dogs! "

 Chapter 3606

    Qin Wuyan didn''t change his face, he was humble and obedient: "Don''t worry, the high priest, he knows his status in his humble position, and he doesn''t dare to desecrate the eldest lady. To be able to stay with the eldest lady and protect the eldest lady is to repay the eldest lady for her life. Thanks to you, I will die in a humble position without any regrets, and I dare not have any other extravagant demands."


    After a pause, Qin Wuyan said again: "The humble official must do his best to make the young lady happy during this period, and then persuade the young lady to marry into the Min family in a prosperous manner."


    He didn''t deliberately hide his admiration for Zhuang Xiaoyu, nor did he avoid Zhuang Huaisen''s difficulties, but he was honest about his feelings.


    This answer seemed frank and timely, but Zhuang Huaisen did not expect him to answer himself like this.


    This brat, not afraid of him getting angry, directly hacked him to death with a knife, and really coveted his precious daughter.


    But who would make his daughter care about this kid? It is impossible for Zhuang Huaisen to be cruel to someone who can make her daughter happy, at least not now, lest her daughter hate herself for the rest of her life.


    It''s better to wait until Xiao Yu gets married before taking care of this kid, Zhuang Huaisen thought, keeping him until the day Xiao Yu gets married is not too many days away, and after getting engaged and then getting married, there will only be a year at most before and after.


    Zhuang Huaisen suddenly felt exhausted, and he waved his hand at Qin Wuyan: "Remember what you said today, after Xiao Yufeng gets married, I will let you be the commander of the guards, and the whole priest''s mansion will be given to you." It''s up to you, go down."


    Qin Wuyan looked fearful and fearful, and his tone became more submissive: "The humble position will not disappoint the high priest''s expectations, and the humble position will leave."


    After leaving the hall, a mocking smile curled up on Qin Wuyan''s lips, and he strode down the steps and out of the front hall.


    There was a cleaning servant in the yard, Qin Wuyan looked around, strode over, and asked, "Miss, where have you been?"


    The servant raised his hand and pointed: "Going over there."


    Qin Wuyan walked quickly towards the back garden, passing the corner of the long corridor, but was stopped by a person.


    There is a flower wall behind and dense vines above the head. This place is quiet and hidden. Even if it is noticed, it can be quickly hidden and will not be easily discovered.


    Min Huizhu had already taken off the veil on her head, and a bright, charming and charming face was just exposed in front of Qin Wuyan.


    There was a just right smile on her face, if this appearance fell into the eyes of other sons and brothers, they would definitely be captivated by those fascinated people, and would not hesitate to kneel under her embroidered shoes.


    Unfortunately, the person she faced was Qin Wuyan.


    There was no fluctuation in Qin Wuyan''s voice, and he said softly, "Saint, you are blocking my way."


    Min Huizhu raised her eyebrows: "In the hall, did you see the face of this saint?"


    "Wouldn''t the saint lift up the veil on purpose for me to see?"


    Min Huizhu snorted softly: "So what if it is, so what if it''s not, why didn''t you react at all when you saw this saint?"


    In this world, there are only men who fight for her. There has never been a man who has no feelings for her, let alone a handsome young man who has not seen much in the world.


    Even the men with the most determination and power can''t resist her temptation. Why didn''t the man in front of him look at her with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s silly, sweet and affectionate eyes?


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "Dare to ask the saint, what should I do?"


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu choked, "Did you do it on purpose?"

 Chapter 3607

    Qin Wuyan was thinking about Zhuang Xiaoyu all the time, afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyue would be coaxed by that sick child, so he didn''t care so much, raised his hand and pushed Min Huizhu aside, and walked forward: "The humble job is looking for someone, if the saint For anything else, please find someone else."


    Min Huizhu who was pushed away: "..."


    She put on her veil, followed angrily, and saw Qin Wuyan standing quietly behind a thick tree, staring blankly at the person sitting on the swing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting on the swing, swinging leisurely, while her elder brother Min Rui was standing on the side, pushing her from time to time. Compared with the atmosphere in the hall, Zhuang Xiaoyu was relaxed at this moment, chatting and laughing happily with Min Rui, Extremely speculative.


    Min Huizhu raised her beautiful eyebrows, and was about to walk towards Qin Wuyan, wanting to tell him that the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion is not something anyone can think about casually, but she didn''t expect her to come close. I saw Qin Wuyan striding towards Zhuang Xiaoyu...


    He almost completely ignored Min Rui who was on the side, and supported the swing cable: "Miss, why are you here, I have been looking for you for a while."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan coming, Zhuang Xiaoyu jumped off the swing immediately: "Did my father make things difficult for you?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan shook his head: "I am your personal bodyguard, Miss, how could the High Priest make things difficult for me?"


    As he said that, Qin Wuyan glanced at Min Rui: "The high priest asked me to protect the young lady until the young lady married into the Min family."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face collapsed in an instant, she turned around, and gave a blessing to Min Rui: "Mr. Min, I feel a little uncomfortable, I''m going back to my room first, please do what you want."


    Min Rui''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and he forced a smile: "Okay."


    Under Min Rui''s gaze, Zhuang Xiaoyu took Qin Wuyan back to his courtyard.


    Staying away from those two people, Qin Wuyan observed her complexion and asked, "Miss, you seem to dislike the Holy Maiden very much, why?"


    When Min Huizhu was mentioned, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of hatred, "She is not worthy of being a saint."


    Qin Wuyan thought for a moment, but did not continue to ask further questions.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "Since my father has allowed you to be my bodyguard, are you going to live with me?"


    "If there is a place to live, I will naturally move here." Qin Wuyan seemed melancholy and reluctant: "The high priest asked me to spend a happy time with you before you get married, Missy. Whatever you want, where you want to go, whatever you want to do, I can accompany the eldest lady..."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu had a sore nose, gritted her teeth fiercely, turned her head and went into the back room, asked the girl beside her to tidy up a wing room, and arranged for Qin Wuyan to live in it.


    The girl Yu Sui took Qin Wuyan to choose from a row of rooms in the back against the courtyard wall: "Qin Weiwei, you can choose whichever one you like. I''ll go in and tidy it up, and you can live in it."


    Qin Wuyan stared at her with a smile: "I heard the eldest lady call you Yu Sui, why do you call it that name?"


    The girl was a little embarrassed by Qin Wuyan''s stare, "When I was bought by Missy, she broke Missy''s jade pendant, so Missy gave me this name, and reminded me to be more careful in the future, don''t mess with it casually." Broken something valuable."


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his gaze, and casually pointed to the smallest room on the far side: "This is the only room, please trouble Miss Yu Sui."


    Yu Sui was surprised: "This wing room is a bit small and the most remote, do you want to change to a better one?"

 Chapter 3608

    "No, just to avoid suspicion, so as not to insult the reputation of the eldest lady." Qin Wuyan''s gaze swept over the thick branches extending from outside the protective wall, and the bottom of his eyes glanced...


    By the time he moved the bedding, sheets, and simple tables and chairs to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, the wing room had already been packed.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu came over to look at him with a food box, she heard that he chose the worst and smallest wing room to avoid suspicion, so she pouted: "Why do you want to avoid suspicion, can''t you just sit upright? Why care about the eyes of those irrelevant people?"


    The room was a little dark, Qin Wuyan stood at the window, turned his head, stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu for a moment, lowered his voice: "Miss is open and aboveboard to me, but I can''t be like Miss. Mixed with other feelings, I dare not get too close, I can only use this method to avoid those gossips for the eldest lady.


    Missy doesn''t care about the eyes of irrelevant people, but I care about Missy''s reputation. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so moved that she almost burst into tears.


    Just as he was about to say something, Qin Wuyan suddenly opened his mouth to chase people away: "Miss, it''s getting late, you should go back, if the high priest finds out that you are staying with me so late, maybe you will change your mind, Don''t let me stay by your side."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it, it made sense, and before she had time to say the following, she turned and left.


    Darkness fell, night filled the air.


    When the clock sounded, the narrow window was pushed open, and a black figure jumped out of the window neatly, climbed onto the big tree next to the courtyard wall, and quickly climbed onto the roof.


    Lanterns were hung on the promenade of the eaves, and the flickering candles gave off a dim light.


    The guard was drowsy, yawning silently, and the patrolling guards were changing shifts.


    Qin Wuyan lay on a small tile on the roof and quietly lifted it, the sound of coquettish laughter came from inside, Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes, and saw two people laughing and playing on the bed.


    The woman is young and beautiful, with an enchanting and exquisite figure, wearing a tulle dress, her snow-white slender legs clinging to the man''s neck like vines, pointing at the man''s forehead with her fingertips: "Why is your precious daughter so hostile to me? You don''t like my brother very much, do you really plan to marry her into the Min family?"


    The woman was naturally Min Huizhu, the saint who stopped him at the flower vine wall during the day.


    As for the man, it is naturally Zhuang Huaisen whose son is a few years older than Min Huizhu.


    Zhuang Huaisen was out of breath: "Naturally, I want to marry into your Min family. My precious girl can''t stand it. Probably only this child, Min Rui, can treat her well."


    Min Huizhu put her hands on Zhuang Huaisen''s neck, and smiled with her lips curled up: "What''s the origin of that bodyguard?"


    "Have you taken a fancy to that kid?" Zhuang Huaisen said with more force: "I am a priest on your body, and you are thinking about that young thing in your heart."


    Min Huizhu babbled and patted his back coquettishly: "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, you are in your prime, and you are full of women, and you serve me comfortably. What do people with no power do? I just like a man like you who covers the sky with one hand and knows how to love others..."


    Sweat from Zhuang Huaisen''s body rolled down his cheeks onto Min Huizhu''s body. Min Huizhu breathed coquettishly, and asked intermittently: "You damn ghost, you just found a reason to send me to the Holy Maiden''s Palace, but you were actually after me. right?


    If I really became your daughter-in-law, how dare you treat me like this? "


    Zhuang Huaisen grabbed her neck: "Follow me, follow me well, don''t be careless, you sent it to the door on your own initiative, don''t think about my two sons."


    "If I don''t come to your door, you will allow me to move around. I will be locked in the Saintess Palace all day, no different from a cage. Why don''t you come here..."

 Chapter 3609

    Min Huizhu grew up surrounded by thousands of favors and lights, how could she endure the coldness of the Saintess Palace with 800 precepts?


    She didn''t want to live a life worse than that of a nun under the aura of not being able to eat or drink.


    There is so much life and beauty in this world, why should I let my young self abide by so many precepts and live the life of an ascetic monk.


    Min Huizhu half-opened her lips, and her breathing gradually became rapid. At the moment when fireworks rose in her mind, she thought: If either of the two sons of Zhuang Huaisen in this priest''s mansion, he would look as good as he is in the hall today. The young and handsome Zhou Zheng who was half of the guard, she must have married over immediately without saying a word.


    It''s a pity that the heirs in this priest''s mansion are not up to the mark one by one, either they are fat and big ears, or they are rude and reckless, and they are as stupid as pigs.


    Adding it all together, it is not even the slightest comparison to Zhuang Huaisen who is in his prime.


    What''s more, this Zhuang Huaisen is not only handsome, but also powerful, and he is a unique existence in Yuecheng.


    When she deliberately seduced Zhuang Huaisen, she still used some unsightly tricks to make this man surrender under her skirt. Min Huizhu had a sense of accomplishment at first, but the two of them broke the last taboo After that, Zhuang Huaisen had no resistance to her.


    She likes to conquer, especially to conquer powerful and powerful men who don''t look like women. Now that Zhuang Huaisen seems to be no different from other ordinary men, she loses the desire to conquer that she should have had in her heart.


    She closed her eyes, and all the fantasies in her mind were on the other side of the flower wall, Qin Wuyan''s appearance, those eyebrows, the clear lines of the bones, the man''s eyes that made him look a little sinister...


    Zhuang Huaisen felt that Min Huizhu, the goblin, was becoming more and more irresistible to him, and he was more and more joyful than ever...


    Qin Wuyan lay on the roof and witnessed the whole process of the two of them tossing each other, and finally understood where Zhuang Xiaoyu''s displeasure came from when he saw Min Huizhu.


    She probably knew that these two people were secretly communicating with each other.


    This pair of adulterers and adulterers simply stained his eyes.


    Seeing that the two of them were extremely tired and had already fallen asleep, Qin Wuyan couldn''t find any more useful information, so he had to quietly go back to his room.


    Leaping in from the window, Qin Wuyan was lying on the low bed, with his eyes closed, tossing and turning.


    In the haze, the scene seen in Zhuang Huaisen''s master bedroom changed in his mind, Min Huizhu''s face was replaced by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s, and Zhuang Huaisen became himself.


    As if it were real, everything was so real. In his body, the blood was rushing, the hairs all over his body were stretched out comfortably, even the toes were stretched...


    The soul seemed to be pulled out of the body, when the feeling of ascension reached its peak, Qin Wuyan suddenly opened his eyes.


    He lay limp on his bed. Although the house was extremely clean, it still had a faint musty smell because no one lived in it for a long time.


    It''s just that there is another kind of smell in this musty smell.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and touched his forehead, his forehead was covered with warm and fine sweat.


    He let out a long breath, trying to erase those images in his mind, but those dreams were too real, the more he wanted to erase, the more awake he became.


    So much so that in the end, it seemed to be engraved in the depths of my mind, lingering.


    The sky was getting bright, Qin Wuyan listened to the commotion outside, got up quickly, opened the window, brought well water, and washed the clothes he had changed...

 Chapter 3610

    After Qin Wuyan hung his clothes to dry on the bamboo pole at the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu, who always liked to sleep late, woke up early and came to see him.


    Qin Wuyan placed the wooden basin at the door, thinking of the dream last night, his face turned red, he didn''t dare to look at her directly, and asked in a low voice: "What will Missy do today?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled innocently: "Accompany me to have breakfast, go shopping in the street, I have a lot of things to buy."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, closed the door of the wing room, and followed behind Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took Qin Wuyan to the kitchen.


    Yu Sui brought all kinds of breakfast, the steamed bun exudes a burst of fragrance, the fried dough sticks are golden and crispy, the soy milk is mellow and fragrant, and there is also a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the chopsticks, took a small steamed bun, took two bites, felt it was not tasty, and put it back on the plate.


    I took another bite of fried dough sticks and drank soy milk, but I didn''t feel much appetite, so I put them back on the plate.


    In the end, holding the beautifying bird''s nest porridge, he ate half a bowl, left the remaining half in the bowl, and wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief: "I''m full, I made too much for breakfast today."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the food with two bites on the plate, and thought of the old people and children who were starved to death in the village, his heart was pierced, and he said in a low voice: "If Miss doesn''t mind, I can eat your leftover food ?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes widened: "If you are not full, I can ask the cook to make some more. There is no need to eat what I left."


    "I just don''t want to waste it, there is no other meaning."


    "Don''t waste it. If you can''t finish eating, you will also feed the chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep raised in captivity on the farm."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head and remained silent.


    The chickens, ducks, pigs and sheep in the priest''s mansion live better than the people in the village at the bottom of the mountain.


    In the priest''s mansion, everything is noble, but human life is cheap.


    The eldest lady who doesn''t know how hard every grain is, naturally has a naive feeling of why not eat minced meat.


    Seeing that he was silent, Zhuang Xiaoyu pondered his thoughts for a while, and explained in a low voice: "If you don''t dislike it, of course you can eat my leftover food.


    I''m just afraid that you despise me. "


    Qin Wuyan laughed at himself: "A person like me, what right do I have to despise you, Miss?"


    He brought the plate in front of him, picked up the chopsticks, and ate up Zhuang Xiaoyu''s leftover Xiaolongbao fried dough sticks and bird''s nest, even the bird''s nest porridge.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at him blankly. In her memory, it seemed that no one would eat her leftover food except her mother who loved her the most.


    After all, there are always plenty of pastries, snacks and food in the priest''s mansion.


    From childhood to adulthood, the cook will do whatever she wants to eat.


    After breakfast, Zhuang Xiaoyu took Yu Sui and Qin Wuyan to go out together. In order to take a shortcut, the two of them took the back door which was rarely seen.


    Unexpectedly, at the back door of the priest''s mansion, when he was about to get into the carriage, he met Min Huizhu''s carriage again waiting at the back door.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the carriage, wishing to see a hole in the carriage.


    The carriage belonged to the Min family, but everyone from the Min family had already gone back yesterday. Apart from Min Huizhu, who else could there be in this mansion?


    Qin Wuyan lifted the curtain: "Miss, go up."


    Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, let''s go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got into the carriage resentfully, but before the curtain of the carriage could be pulled down, she heard the clinking of ringed pearls and emeralds.


    The back door was opened, and Min Huizhu, who was wearing a gauze hat and tulle on her face, came out from inside.

 Chapter 3611

    Min Huizhu saw Qin Wuyan standing next to the carriage at a glance. The young man''s features were handsome, like a distant mountain covered by mist in a mountain stream, the more hazy it was, the more fatally attractive it was.


    When Min Huizhu saw the brainless Miss Zhuang, she always ignored her.


    But when she thought of Qin Wuyan''s attitude towards her yesterday, the damn desire to win and conquer hidden in her heart was ready to move again.


    Min Huizhu didn''t get into the carriage immediately, instead, she walked up to Qin Wuyan with her feet wearing embroidered satin shoes, and smiled enchantingly: "Send Miss Zhuang out?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard this delicate voice, pulled open the curtain, and stared at Min Huizhu who was approaching shamelessly: "The saint is not staying in the palace of the saint, but actually staying in the priest''s mansion, how dare you ask how shameless she is? "


    Min Huizhu smiled coquettishly: "Ms. Zhuang is pure and clean, she just picked a bodyguard as usual, why bother talking about me so aggressively?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was trembling with anger, she was not a eloquent person, and she was a little guilty, and for a while, she was so angry that she didn''t know how to reply.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuyan, with a steady and calm voice: "The Holy Maiden''s Palace has many rules, which are different from the Priest''s Palace, and the status of the Holy Maiden is different from that of Miss Zhuang.


    What''s more, although the humble job is Miss Zhuang''s bodyguard, Miss Zhuang is always accompanied by her close maid, Yu Sui, who is not an orphan or widow, so please don''t just pour dirty water on Miss Zhuang''s body casually. "


    Min Huizhu: "You..."


    Min Huizhu didn''t expect that Qin Wuyan would help Zhuang Xiaoyu in this way without giving herself any face.


    "You wait for me, maybe one day, you will come to beg me." Min Huizhu threw a harsh word, turned around angrily, and got into her carriage.


    Qin Wuyan put down the curtain and sat in front of the carriage, "Miss, don''t be angry, lest it affect my mood for the whole day."


    The moment Zhuang Xiaoyu saw Qin Wuyan helping her, the anger in her heart dissipated long ago. She obediently sat in the carriage and nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Wuyan drove the carriage to the market.


    There are people coming and going on the street. Compared with the mountain village, it seems another world.


    The cries and yells came and went, and the shopkeepers in various stores shouted desperately.


    He could smell the scallion pancakes and sesame paste, and the wontons and dumplings were tumbling in the broth in the pot on the stove.


    Even though he was already full, Qin Wuyan''s eyes were still firmly attracted by these things. Every time his younger brother got sick, he kept talking about dumpling wonton and mutton soup, but he never tasted dumpling wonton and mutton until he died What is it like...


    For the first time in his life, he started to eat meat, and he ate a full meal of dog meat, but he lost his life.


    Qin Wuyan stayed in front of the mutton soup, staring at the boiling soup in the cauldron in a daze.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu noticed that the person beside her was gone, turned her head, and saw Qin Wuyan standing in front of the vendor.


    Yu Sui was surprised: "Didn''t he just have breakfast, he''s hungry again?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gave her a white look: "He drove the carriage for us and twisted things for us, and he walked such a long way, isn''t it normal to be hungry?"


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Miss, you have also learned to speak nonsense with your eyes open.


    The store warmly greeted: "Guest officer, let''s have a bowl of mutton soup. My mutton soup is famous throughout Yuecheng. Sprinkle some black pepper powder, it tastes amazing.


    As the saying goes, once the mutton is rolled, the gods will not be able to stand still. Let me give you a bowl? "

 Chapter 3612

    Qin Wuyan touched his body with his hands and shook his head: "No, thank you."


    He has no money.


    Although the priest''s mansion provides food and shelter, it never gives money.


    The shopkeeper has seen everyone before, and with a smile, he turned his attention to the person behind: "Guest officer, would you like a bowl of mutton soup? My dumpling wonton is also delicious."


    Qin Wuyan was afraid of blocking the people behind him, so he just turned around when he heard a charming voice in his ears: "Three bowls of mutton soup, two bowls of wontons, one catty of pork dumplings and one catty of cabbage dumplings."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Okay, please come inside, girl."


    Just as Qin Wuyan turned sideways, Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed his arm, and the girl''s fair face showed a vigorous smile, "Let''s go, I''m just hungry, go and have a taste."


    He said again: "This store really praises its own products. If the mutton soup is not good, I will overthrow the stall."


    The shopkeeper was still smiling, and picked up the dumplings and wontons from the broth, "I promise you have eaten this time, and I want to take care of you next time."


    The waiter wiped the tables and chairs casually with his bib, and went to serve the mutton soup.


    Yu Sui Sui murmured: "Miss, you are so particular about food on weekdays, whether you eat in inns or restaurants, why do you want to eat these things in such a small shop?


    Are you not afraid of being unhygienic and having a stomachache after returning home? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glared at her: "How can you be so squeamish, besides, I''m just hungry, isn''t this shop boasting that his mutton soup is the best in Yuecheng? Try it!"


    Just as he was talking, the waiter in the shop brought up the mutton soup, as well as the dumplings and wontons.


    Yu Sui sprinkled pepper powder, took a sip, and immediately said: "It''s delicious, it tastes really good, but it''s not suitable for you, miss, it''s a bit greasy and spicy."


    Qin Wuyan listened quietly to the conversation between the master and the servant, without saying a word the whole time.


    He picked up the mutton soup bowl and took a few sips, his eyes moistened by the steaming heat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took two sips, probably because there was too much pepper, tears were about to flow out of the pepper.


    Qin Wuyan silently picked up the bowl in front of her, and pushed the wonton sprinkled with green onion to her face: "You eat this, this is not spicy."


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could speak, Qin Wuyan had already taken her bowl and gulped down the mutton soup.


    Yu Sui stared at this scene dumbfounded, then thought about it, it is normal for servants to eat the food left by the master, she also often eats the cakes left by the young lady.


    After Yu Sui drank the mutton soup, he was almost too full to walk, Zhuang Xiaoyu ate a few mouthfuls of wontons, half a dumpling, two mouthfuls of mutton soup, and Qin Wuyan ate the rest.


    Young people are in the stage of growing their bodies. Ever since they went to the priest''s mansion and ate well and well, Qin Wuyan''s complexion has become better, his complexion has become fairer and more delicate, his black hair is black and shiny, and his deep black eyes are like Like obsidian, his slender and thin body has also become stronger, and he looks more and more graceful, handsome and unrestrained. Even if he only wears ordinary coarse clothes, he can be mistaken for Mr. Pianpian...


    After eating, Zhuang Xiaoyu touched Yu Sui''s body, took out a purse from her bosom, poured out the broken silver inside, and handed it to Qin Wuyan: "In the future, Yu Sui won''t have to do these trivial things, pay for things like this , I will replace you."


    Qin Wuyan grabbed the broken silver on the table and went to pay the bill.


    The group continued to walk forward, Qin Wuyan stopped in front of a shop selling pens, inks, papers and inkstones, Zhuang Xiaoyu went in and bought a lot of books, pens and ink...

 Chapter 3613

    Along the way, Zhuang Xiaoyu bought everything that Qin Wuyan took a second look at.


    Even if she was as dull as jade, she could sense something was wrong: "Miss, you came out today and said you were going to the market to go shopping, but you were actually shopping with him, right?"


    "Didn''t I buy it for you?" Zhuang Xiaoyu shook the round fan: "Since you have followed me, I will not let you suffer."


    Yu Sui nodded: "Following Missy, we are indeed lucky, Missy has always treated servants very well."


    The three of them booked a restaurant and had lunch in the private room of the restaurant at noon. Zhuang Xiaoyu smelled the aroma of fried rice and wanted to buy some fried rice to take back for the wet nurse.


    Qin Wuyan stood up immediately: "It''s been a long journey, you should rest well, I''ll just go shopping."


    He stood up, holding the long sword, quickly walked out of the private room, and hurried downstairs.


    There was a lot of people on the first floor, and the diners were talking about all kinds of gossip, all of which were marriages between the priest''s mansion and the number one family like the Min family:


    "The Min family is married to the priest''s mansion, but it''s a strong alliance."


    "Then the Min family has only one frail young master, and the Zhuang family only has one precious daughter, so they are really well matched."


    "The young master of the Min family is knowledgeable and well-read. It is said that he is good in other respects except for his infirmity, and he looks good. He has never heard of a woman from any other family, and he doesn''t even have a roommate. Blessed is whoever marries in the past."


    "Yes, the mother-in-law of the Min family passed away early, and the only younger sister is the saint of the Holy Maiden''s Palace. This marriage must be chosen by the high priest after thousands of choices. If you marry, you can be the master of the family and take charge of the middle class. .¡±


    ¡­


    Whenever this marriage is mentioned, almost everyone praises the sick young master of the Min family for being good, good character, good appearance, good family background, good personality, erudite, well-read, clean and self-disciplined, gentle and elegant , smart and kind...


    If the body is like a normal person, he is a perfect person.


    Qin Wuyan twisted the fried rice he had bought, and walked back slowly. Jealousy took root in his heart like a seed, slowly growing vines...


    He is a little unwilling, but what''s the use of being unwilling?


    That''s the way it is.


    A basin of water was suddenly splashed in front of him, Qin Wuyan instinctively avoided it.


    I saw a man rushing out of the teahouse, holding a stick in his hand, desperately beating the young man on the ground who hadn''t escaped in time, cursing: "You eat what I eat, live what I live and use what I have, and you even think about it?" Hit my daughter, you don''t take a piss and take a picture yourself, what kind of thing are you showing affection to my daughter?"


    The crowd of onlookers rushed up one after another and surrounded them.


    The basin of foot-washing water just now was poured by the old man on the young man who was beaten. Even though the young man had knelt on the ground and begged, the old man in silk and satin still couldn''t understand his hatred: "I have worked so hard to raise you up. My daughter wants to live a good life, you have only two copper coins in your pocket and can''t even eat enough, what can I do for my daughter?"


    The onlookers also criticized one after another:


    "Sin, isn''t this raising mice in a rice vat, and the white-eyed wolf actually got his daughter''s idea."


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and no major mistakes were made. This kid is not human."


    "I can''t even afford to eat. Where can I get the money to marry a wife? Is it possible that I still want to get married? It''s not like there are no sons in the family."


    "You''re a toad, so don''t be too ambitious, always thinking about eating swan meat, beat him to death, beat him to death!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 3614

    Qin Wuyan''s mind was buzzing, he touched the broken silver left in his bosom, then looked at the young man who had been beaten to death, moved away, twisted a bag of fried rice, and headed towards the restaurant up.


    At least the boy who was beaten still had two copper coins in his pocket, and he, apart from his life, didn''t even have two copper coins.


    What right does he have to think about things he shouldn''t think about?


    When he went upstairs and entered the private room, looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying on the window looking down, Qin Wuyan suddenly realized: Why did he suddenly have such a strange idea? Zhuang Xiaoyu is just the daughter of the enemy, and he just used it for quick revenge. It''s just a tool. When he ascends to a high position, she will be a servant girl who submits under his feet. She can be treated as she wants, and she can be ravaged as much as she wants. This is the result he wants!


    Qin Wuyan collected his thoughts, put the fried rice on the table, and said softly, "I bought it back."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around, ran back to the table immediately, and took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat with a smile: "I ordered sour plum juice, it''s chilled to relieve the heat, you have a drink, the sun outside is too poisonous .¡±


    Qin Wuyan watched her diligently pour sour plum juice for him, wipe himself sweat, fulfill all his demands without complaint or regret, and take care of his self-esteem calmly. .


    After eating, Qin Wuyan hinted that he was going back.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was also tired, and the three of them drove the carriage towards the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan asked: "Miss, are you literate?"


    Yu Sui smiled and answered for Zhuang Xiaoyu: "The master lives in the priest''s mansion, but it''s a pity that the young lady always doesn''t go to class, and the two young masters don''t want to go either."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted Yu Sui''s waist, signaled her to shut up, and said a little shyly: "An old saying goes: A woman who has no talent is a virtue.


    Reading and literacy should be a man''s business. Women spend all day in the boudoir, so it doesn''t matter whether they can read or not. "


    Qin Wuyan tried to persuade: "Although it is a man''s business to make achievements, it is always good for women to read more books and be more literate.


    When I went down to buy fried rice, I heard that everyone was talking about the marriage between the young lady and Mr. Min. These people all praised Mr. Min for his knowledge and talents, and they all thought that if the young lady married Mr. Min, it would be a good marriage.


    It is clear that he is getting married, but there are so many one-sided opinions. If the young lady reads more books, then Mr. Min is lucky to marry the young lady. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip and muttered, "I won''t marry into the Min family."


    Qin Wuyan said again: "Whether you marry into the Min family or not, it''s always good for a girl to have more talents, how about this, I will accompany you to the master''s lecture every day, miss, if there is anything you don''t understand, miss How about answering it for me?"


    As if he was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not agree, he earnestly persuaded: "In this way, the chief priest knows that Missy has changed so much, and he will not think about changing me, the personal guard who will only accompany you to eat, drink and have fun, Missy. What do you think, miss?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it carefully, and felt that it made sense: "Well, from tomorrow onwards, I will go to Master''s place to listen to Master''s lecture."


    Qin Wuyan smiled knowingly: "Missy is so smart, given time, she might become a talented woman admired by everyone."


    Back at the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan moved everything on the carriage to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s yard.


    But apart from some hair and rouge and gouache, the rest of the pens, inks, papers and inkstones as well as books seemed to be Qin Wuyan''s stuff.

 Chapter 3615

    In the already small wing room, with the addition of a table, most of the space on the bed and table was occupied by books, pens and ink...


    Qin Wuyan looked at these books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, clenched his hands on his knees into fists.


    He is a person who is good at seizing every opportunity to improve himself. Although the ancestors in the family have been teachers of private schools for generations, the elders passed away early, and the family is getting poorer day by day. Compared with those who grew up in the study room since childhood, it is far from enough.


    The only thing he can compare to Min Rui now is his body given by his parents.


    Early the next morning, Qin Wuyan went to find Yu Sui and asked her to wake Zhuang Xiaoyu up.


    Yu Sui rubbed her sleepy eyes, yawned, and looked at the gray sky that hadn''t fully brightened yet, her face was filled with disbelief: "It''s not bright yet, wouldn''t it be good to wake up Missy so early?"


    The eldest lady likes to sleep late and does not allow anyone to disturb her. Even the sweeping of the courtyard is done after the eldest lady wakes up. If she wakes up Zhuang Xiaoyu at this time, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be. It is absolutely possible to use it as a punching bag.


    Qin Wuyan stood at the door, "The plan for a year lies in the spring, and the plan for a day lies in the morning. Since the eldest lady is going to the master''s place, she needs to get up early. After washing up and having breakfast, it will be daylight."


    Seeing that Yu Sui''s face was full of capital letters of rejection, Qin Wuyan thought for a while, and said, "Just say that I''m ready, and I''m waiting to go to class with Missy."


    Thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s attitude towards Qin Wuyan, Yu Sui had no choice but to bite the bullet and push open the bedroom door. After waking Zhuang Xiaoyu up, before Zhuang Xiaoyu got angry, he quickly conveyed Qin Wuyan''s original words.


    Unexpectedly, when Zhuang Xiaoyu, who covered herself and her head in the quilt, heard that Qin Wuyan was ready, she immediately sat up, got up in a hurry, put on her clothes and shoes, and urged Yu Sui: "Ah Yan, wait for me!" I''m outside, why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Missy won''t get up so early every day from now on, will she? She also wants to sleep late.


    With the help of Yu Sui, Zhuang Xiaoyu finished washing and washing, opened the door of the bedroom, and saw Qin Wuyan holding a book, leaning on the pillar, concentrating on reading.


    She ran over with her skirt in hand, "Are you literate?"


    "Well, I know a little bit, not much." Qin Wuyan''s eyes were sad: "It must not be compared with the young master of the Min family."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved her head closer and looked at the handwriting on the book: "You have nothing to do to compare yourself with him. There are many things he can''t compare to you."


    "for example?"


    "For example, you are in good health, you are handsome, you have a nice voice, you can do many things, and..."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan staring at him with bright eyes, Zhuang Xiaoyu realized what he said, his porcelain white face suddenly flushed red: "I, I, I..."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be so kind in Missy''s heart." Qin Wuyan said in a low voice, "I remember what Missy said today."


    Yu Sui called the two of them to have breakfast, just to relieve Zhuang Xiaoyu''s embarrassment.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu had breakfast, and went to the master''s courtyard with books in their arms.


    Although the master doesn''t need to teach every day, but he lives in the priest''s mansion, he also needs to get up early every day. Hearing the guard''s announcement, the master still can''t believe it: the eldest lady has come to class!


    Is the sun going to come out to the west today?

 Chapter 3616

    The masters who were playing chess and drinking tea looked at each other in blank dismay, "Did I make a mistake in the report, is it the young master who came to class?"


    "It''s Missy." A clear voice came from the door, and Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped into the courtyard side by side.


    Qin Wuyan politely bowed to the masters, and introduced himself: "The humble job is the bodyguard of the eldest lady, and I will accompany the eldest lady to class every day from now on. If there is something to do, I will ask for leave for the eldest lady , from now on, I have to work for a few masters."


    Scholars are all arrogant, and what they like most is the respect of others.


    Qin Wuyan was handsome and handsome, and he was so polite. Although there were some rumors and gossips in the priest''s house, these masters were all noble people, and no one dared to tell these messy things to the masters. So as not to be taught by the master that "it''s insulting to the gentleman, the rumors only stop at the wise, and don''t talk about the merits of others behind their backs".


    So these people had a very good impression of Qin Wuyan.


    It''s just that Miss Zhuang...


    The eyes of the masters all fell on Miss Zhuang who seemed to be reluctant to attend class: "Miss Zhuang, you must not spend three days fishing and two days drying the net for reading and writing. You must study hard so that you will not waste your studies." ..."


    Qin Wuyan once again bowed his hands to several people and promised: "Miss really wants to learn, and from now on she will wholeheartedly come to attend classes with a few masters. If she doesn''t come, she will be fined to kneel in the yard voluntarily and copy the Four Books and Five Classics. Copy until Missy is willing to come to class."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stomped her feet: "Ayan, why are you..."


    Qin Wuyan turned his head back and smiled at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss is so kind-hearted, she won''t let a lowly official suffer like this, won''t she?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Yes, I am willing to study sincerely and come here to attend classes on time every day."


    Qin Wuyan said: "Xiaozhi will always accompany you to class, miss, and will not let you be lonely."


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion improve.


    The master stroked his gray beard, "How about this, I''m afraid the eldest lady will be boring after attending classes all day, after all, my daughter''s family still has to do jobs like female celebrities, and she also needs to learn to manage middle class.


    How about this, you have four days off every month, you can arrange it freely, and the rest of the time, come to class, how about it? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t ask for more, nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay."


    With these four days free, she can take Qin Wuyan and Yu Sui out for a stroll.


    The master let the two of them enter the school and began to give lectures.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting on the stool, and the master was sitting in front of the podium, teaching one-on-one.


    Qin Wuyan stood at the end, listening attentively. After a class, Zhuang Xiaoyu was drowsy, but Qin Wuyan''s eyes were shining brightly.


    He is like a sponge, absorbing the water of knowledge eagerly.


    During the break between classes, Qin Wuyan put his hands behind his back, looked at the strong brush writing on the wall, and murmured: "The writing is really good, lying in the middle of the night listening to the wind and rain, iron horses and glacial rivers dreaming, it''s really Wrote the majestic momentum in the poem."


    When the master heard this, his eyes lit up: "Are you literate?"


    "The few words I know, and some words, were taught in your class just now, so I remembered that Mr. is knowledgeable and talented, and I am convinced by his humble job." Qin Wuyan''s attitude is respectful: "It''s just that the humble job comes from a low background, so I can''t go to school... ¡­¡±


    Any master looks forward to receiving a gifted student who can pass on his ideas and knowledge.


    Hearing what Qin Wuyan said, the master became a little more interested: "You said just now, you memorized what the old man taught in class just now?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded.

 Chapter 3617

    The Master''s muddy eyes lit up, and he casually inspected it, and found that Qin Wuyan had recited the entire text proficiently.


    The master felt incredible, and felt that he had found a treasure, so he took out another book, taught Qin Wuyan to read it once, and asked him to recite it, and Qin Wuyan could recite it perfectly word for word.


    The master was overjoyed, clapped his hands together and said, "In this way, you will also sit in on us when we are teaching the young lady in the future. As for how much you can learn in the end, it depends on your own luck."


    Qin Wuyan simply couldn''t wish for it, and was very excited: "Thank you, Master, for your love."


    These few people are all learned and talented people, after being invited to the mansion by the high priest, they can no longer open a school to teach and solve their doubts, and they are also very depressed.


    Originally determined to teach the three young masters and ladies in the priest''s mansion to be talented students, it is a pity that these three incompetent students are more lazy than the other and unwilling to study.


    The master didn''t dare to control him, he wanted to leave the mansion, but the high priest Zhuang Huaisen didn''t want to, so he could only stay here, eating, drinking, playing chess and reading every day to pass the time, life was really boring.


    It''s all right now, suddenly there is an incredibly smart student, and the master puts all his enthusiasm on Qin Wuyan.


    Moreover, this young man''s status is low, he can be disciplined severely, he can beat and scold at will, and he is also diligent and studious, which is much better than teaching the three young masters and ladies in the mansion.


    So, from this day on.


    When the master was lecturing, Qin Wuyan was allowed to stand aside and listen. When writing, the master walked over to give some pointers.


    Compared with Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan is simply a god of learning who combines genius and diligence.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu was tired of listening to the lectures and took a rest, the master came to guide Qin Wuyan.


    While Zhuang Xiaoyu was shaking his head and reciting his master''s homework, the other masters took Qin Wuyan to learn guqin and calligraphy, let Qin Wuyan accompany them to play chess and draw, and let Qin Wuyan learn the rules and etiquette tea ceremony...


    After a day''s class, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bones were sore and limp. He returned to the bedroom, and after dinner, he lay down on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    But Qin Wuyan went back to the small room, and turned on the lamp to read a book. Seeing that the lamp oil had run out in the middle of the night, he reluctantly lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, and went through the content taught by the master during the day in his mind. .....


    Compared with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s coping and laziness, Qin Wuyan is still reading and practicing calligraphy even if he is dreaming.


    In less than half a month, the news that Zhuang Xiaoyu began to read and practice calligraphy seriously reached the ears of the high priest Zhuang Huaisen.


    Zhuang Huaisen thought he heard it wrong: "My little girl is so hardworking recently?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper said with a smile: "The old servant asked that girl Yu Sui about it, and said that the young lady seems to have changed a lot recently, she got up when the sky was dark, finished her grooming, and after breakfast, she went to read and practice calligraphy in front of her master.


    Not only is my attitude towards learning much more serious than before, but my handwriting is also getting better and better. "


    As he said that, the housekeeper handed the rice paper filled with calligraphy written on it from the master to Zhuang Huaisen: "Look, this small script is so beautiful, it really looks like a person."


    Zhuang Huaisen looked at the handwriting on it, and the more he looked at it, the happier he became.


    He has always been obsessed with power, his wife passed away early, he was very busy with high positions and powers, and he felt guilty for his children. He was already overly pampered, and he knew in his heart what kind of virtue his children were...

 Chapter 3618

    But Zhuang Huaisen is just an ordinary parent. Although he is a high priest, he is no different from thousands of parents in the world. When he looks at his children, he always feels that everything is good and has no shortcomings.


    He hoped that his children would be more successful, so he invited them the best master in the entire Moon City, raised them in the priest''s mansion, and entertained them with delicious food and drink every day, but none of the three children were willing to study hard. .....


    He was really busy, and when he was free occasionally, he would invite Min Huizhu to hang out, and he didn''t have much time to allocate to the three children of the dealer.


    Now that I heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu was working hard, she suddenly fell in love with class, and she persisted for more than ten days without failing a single day. While I was relieved, I felt more doubts.


    After calming down, Zhuang Huaisen folded the paper in his hand, put it on the table, and asked, "Who does Xiao Yu go with every day?"


    "It''s that guard Qin." The steward replied truthfully: "I heard from Yu Sui that the young lady obeyed the guard.


    The eldest lady originally thought that a woman''s lack of talent is a virtue, so Qin Huwei said that a woman should also have talent and knowledge. Every morning when the sky just dawned, this man would wait at the door of the eldest lady''s living room, and let Yu Sui urge him Miss, get up..."


    Zhuang Huaisen stood up from the chair, put his hands behind his back, paced back and forth in the room, thought for a while, and said: "Go and call that kid over."


    The butler was stunned for a moment, and immediately went to do it.


    in the backyard.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu really couldn''t hold on any longer and wanted to take a day off. There were four days in a month that she could freely control. Seeing that she was extremely tired, Qin Wuyan let her rest.


    However, Zhuang Xiaoyu has delayed the homework left by the master for several days.


    After Qin Wuyan had breakfast, he came to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s study and urged her to copy the text.


    Qin Wuyan sat across from her, holding a book and flipping through it.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu writes a word, he raises his eyes to look at him. Sometimes, even looking at him, even the ink from the brush drips on the rice paper to moisten it.


    After Qin Wuyan finished flipping through a book, he raised his eyes to look over, and happened to meet Shangzhuang Xiaoyu''s bewildered eyes.


    He lowered his head, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu coping with the task like a fish in troubled water, with a helpless face: "Miss, if you keep writing like this, you won''t be able to finish the homework assigned by the master until tomorrow."


    He stood up and walked around to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, and found that she had copied all the characters wrongly, the one who married married had one more stroke, and the one with Huanghua Chuipiao missed one stroke, extremely careless.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little shy: "The stroke order of these characters is really too much, it''s hard to remember."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t help it, "Let me teach the eldest lady."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded immediately: "Okay."


    As before, Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand holding the brush, and drew strokes on the rice paper: "First up, then down, first left, then right. Although these characters have a lot of stroke order, you can look at them separately. But it¡¯s easy to remember, the word ¡°marriage¡± means to take something, and there is an extra word for ¡°female¡± below it, so it has the meaning of marrying¡­¡±


    The master''s lectures are actually very detailed and meticulous. Although Zhuang Xiaoyu is a little lazy, although he is not smart, he is not stupid, so he will be able to learn it twice.


    It''s not that she can''t write, she just hopes that Qin Wuyan can take the initiative to teach her, just like now, holding her hand, copying these words on the rice paper over and over again.


    The breath on the young man''s body was very good, and she was very close to him, and she could even feel the warm heat from his body, the sound of breathing carried the scorching heat, the air flow brushed over her fair cheeks, her face seemed to be scalded It''s normal, it''s so red that it''s about to bleed, and there''s tiny sweat on the tip of its nose...

 Chapter 3619

    When Yu Sui came to call Qin Wuyan, he happened to see this scene, but the door of the study room was wide open, Yu Sui kept going back and forth, serving tea, water and snacks, she didn''t feel anything, and didn''t care much.


    Yu Sui put the tea on the table, and said to Qin Wuyan: "Guard Qin, the housekeeper said that the high priest is looking for you, and asked you to go to the front hall immediately."


    Qin Wuyan let go of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, "Did the butler say why he was looking for me?"


    "No." Yu Sui shook his head: "The butler is still waiting in the yard."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the writing brush in his hand on the pen stand: "Why is my father looking for you again? Isn''t he trying to make things difficult for you? I''ll let you take a look."


    Qin Wuyan held her down: "The high priest probably heard that you have been working hard for the past few days, so he asked me to find out about the situation.


    Miss don''t have to worry, I will go back as soon as I go, if I haven''t come back for a long time, it''s better for Miss to ask Miss Yu Sui to inquire about the situation, so as not to offend the High Priest. "


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought it made sense, so she agreed.


    Qin Wuyan quickly walked out of the study room, saw the butler still standing in the courtyard, and immediately went up to meet him: "Old man, dare to ask the high priest to summon the humble officer, what''s the matter?"


    The butler was still smiling: "You will know when you go, let''s go!"


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to follow behind the butler, and the two went to the front hall all the way.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan approaching, Zhuang Huaisen narrowed his eyes and looked Qin Wuyan up and down. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a month, but this kid turned out to be a bit more handsome. No wonder he was fascinated by Xiaoyu, that innocent and silly girl. Die alive.


    Qin Wuyan made a big salute, with a respectful expression on his face, even the trace of hatred in his eyes had subsided and disappeared, and his whole person seemed more calm, yet unfathomable.


    The more Qin Wuyan behaved impeccably, the more Zhuang Huaisen recalled the results of the wizard''s divination, the more he felt that he was unfathomable.


    As the best high-ranking person in Yuecheng, Zhuang Huaisen also went through his youth, and compared to Qin Wuyan who had nothing, he was also inferior. At that time, what he clearly wanted was the attention like a ray of light. I don''t know what it means to be low-key.


    But the person in front of him was so perfect that he couldn''t find any faults, and he didn''t even have the ruthlessness in his body.


    In a short period of time, it seemed to be completely reborn.


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t say a word, and Qin Wuyan kept the posture of saluting.


    The butler thought that Zhuang Huaisen was distracted, so he coughed lightly.


    Zhuang Huaisen gave a faint "Yes", and asked: "I heard that Xiaoyu has been working very hard recently, and she goes to the teacher to attend lectures every day. Is it you who urged me?"


    Qin Wuyan became more and more respectful, his head lowered a bit, but his voice was neither humble nor overbearing: "It is true that he was urged by a humble position, but there is a reason for this."


    "Why?" Zhuang Huaisen picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said softly, "Let''s hear it."


    "A few days ago, thanks to your trust, High Priest, I became the Missy''s bodyguard. The Missy is also very kind to the humble, and took the humble and the jade pieces to wander the streets together.


    When I was buying fried rice for the young lady, I heard some people in the restaurant talking about the marriage between the priest''s mansion and the Min family. Whenever the young lady and the young master of the Min family were mentioned, they all praised the young master of the Min family for being so good that he was almost perfect. I envy the young lady''s good life, marrying the young master of the Min family is a blessing that the young lady has cultivated in several lifetimes.


    As the bodyguard of the young miss, I feel very uncomfortable listening to it. The young lady is smart and kind, but she is inferior to the young master of the Min family in terms of knowledge. The two are married, which is clearly a match made in heaven, and even the blessing of the young master of the Min family. ..."

 Chapter 3620

    As Zhuang Huaisen listened, his brows, which were already cold, frowned little by little, and the frown became tighter.


    From the corner of Qin Wuyan''s eyes, he observed the changes in Zhuang Huaisen''s expression calmly, and continued: "I think that the eldest lady is usually good to the humble official, and can listen to the humble official''s advice. When I return to the priest''s house, the humble official So I persuaded the eldest lady to listen to the teacher''s lecture..."


    Zhuang Huaisen was a little annoyed, the jewel in the palm of the priest''s mansion, condescending to marry a sick child from a mere aristocratic family, should be said to be Xiao Yu''s blessing by those stupid people, it is simply unreasonable.


    The more Zhuang Huaisen thought about it, the more angry he became, but he was not brainwashed by Qin Wuyan''s words, and he remained vigilant and finally sober, "You said that, and Xiao Yu agreed? The priest asked her to listen to the teacher''s lecture before, and she His mantra is that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue."


    Qin Wuyan''s respectful tone was filled with a hint of a smile: "In the beginning, when the humble job persuaded the young lady, the young lady responded to the lowly job in the same way.


    The humble official said that if the eldest lady also learned a lot of money and became a talented woman, those people outside would think that it was Young Master Min who had favored you, the eldest lady. If the high priest knew that the eldest lady was talented, he would definitely feel honored.. ....


    The eldest lady has always been a filial person, and she cared very much about the high priest, so she adopted the opinions and suggestions of the humble post, and went to the teacher''s class every day. "


    Hearing what Qin Wuyan said, Zhuang Huaisen suddenly dissipated the gloom in his heart, and immediately got better, and asked casually: "Missy is attending classes at Master''s all day long, and you, what are you doing?"


    Qin Wuyan''s heart tightened, fearing that Zhuang Huaisen would withdraw from his position as bodyguard, he hurriedly said: "Master said that you can''t study for three days fishing and two days drying the net, let the humble staff urge the young lady to come here every day, and also urge the young lady to be serious. Studying, if the eldest lady does not do well, I will punish the humble officer to help the eldest lady copy the text..."


    Zhuang Huaisen pondered for a moment, although he didn''t like Qin Wuyan, but after all, it was something that was beneficial to his daughter, and it was absolutely impossible for him to object.


    Back then, Fa''s wife was also sensitive and eager to learn, and her knowledge was not inferior to hers.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looks so similar to Fa''s wife, read more books in the future, maybe he can change his temper and become calmer.


    In this way, even if you marry into the Min family, you can still be on your own.


    Zhuang Huaisen nodded: "Well, the priest knows, let''s go."


    Qin Wuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Zhuang Huaisen: "Wait."


    Qin Wuyan turned around and bowed respectfully again, "May I ask what else the High Priest has to say?"


    "Since you are able to persuade Xiao Yu, go and persuade the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master by the way, and let them follow Xiao Yu to attend classes at the Master''s place."


    If the two sons in the mansion can be made better, even if there is only a glimmer of hope left, Zhuang Huaisen will firmly grasp it, even though he knows that ideals are full and reality is very backbone, and his two ignorant and incompetent What kind of virtue is a son.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan refused in his heart, but he had no choice.


    Zhuang Huaisen narrowed his eyes: "If you can find a way to persuade the eldest and second young masters to attend the class, this priest will let you stay by Xiao Yu''s side all the time.


    Even if Xiaoyu married into the Min family, this priest will consider letting you go to the Min family together to protect Xiaoyu. "


    Qin Wuyan ground his back teeth: "The humble officer will do his best to persuade the two young masters."

 Chapter 3621

    Qin Wuyan''s back disappeared from sight, Zhuang Huaisen sighed heavily, and the butler was a little puzzled: "High Priest, is what you just said true? The two young masters already hate Qin Huwei, if Qin Huwei really If you run to persuade the two young masters, are you not afraid of being beaten to death by the young master?"


    After all, in this mansion, apart from Zhuang Huaisen, no one can take care of these lawless two people.


    Zhuang Huaisen was thoughtful: "That''s what this priest said. I didn''t have any hope at all. If it doesn''t work out, this priest also has a legitimate reason to transfer him away from Xiaoyu''s side."


    The housekeeper''s eyes lit up: "So that''s the case. If it happens, it will be a good thing."


    "If it works..." Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes suddenly became gloomy: "It means that this kid is very capable, and he has to be more on guard."


    housekeeper:"......"


    Qin Wuyan walked slowly towards the backyard, thinking about Zhuang Huaisen''s words along the way.


    If he wanted to stay by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side all the time, at least before Zhuang Xiaoyu got married, he could learn all kinds of knowledge from his master.


    If the goal is not fulfilled, judging by Zhuang Huaisen''s attitude, he probably wants to drive him out of the priest''s mansion, maybe in order for Zhuang Xiaoyu to marry into the Min family smoothly, it is possible to kill him secretly.


    He must find a way to get Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao to attend lectures in front of his master...


    As soon as Qin Wuyan stepped into the courtyard, he heard Yu Sui''s joyful voice: "I''m back, I''m back, Miss, Guard Qin is back, you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan came back safely, Zhuang Xiaoyu hurried to him and looked him up and down: "My father didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    Qin Wuyan forced a smile: "No."


    Seeing that he looked good, and the clothes on his body were not marked by whipping, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally felt relieved.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhuang Xiaoyu was puzzled: "Since there is no one, why do you look like this? Did my father make things difficult for you?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded and shook his head: "I didn''t make things difficult for me, it''s just that the high priest entrusted me with a task, and I probably won''t be able to complete it."


    "What mission?"


    "The high priest said, since I can persuade the eldest lady that you go to the teacher''s class every day, let me also persuade the eldest and second young masters to go to the master''s class too, otherwise... "Qin Wuyan paused deliberately.


    "Otherwise what?" Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a hurry: "In the whole mansion, everyone doesn''t know that my two elder brothers don''t like to dance with words at all, they only like to play with swords.


    Could it be that if you can''t persuade me, my father won''t let you be my bodyguard? "


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Silence is silent default.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more anxious: "My father really said that? I''ll go find him!"


    Qin Wuyan pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu back: "The high priest is also for your own good. The high priest also said that if I can let the young master and the second young master go to the master to attend lectures and establish rules, then let me stay by your side for the rest of my life." Protect Missy you.


    Missy, don''t be impulsive, this is my chance to stay by your side for the rest of my life, no matter what, I will give it a try, and please don''t make trouble in front of the high priest. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu almost turned into a puffer fish, her cheeks puffed up.


    Yu Sui also thought it was impossible, and muttered: "Miss, this high priest is obviously trying to embarrass Qin Huwei. Everyone in the whole house knows that the first young master and the second young master don''t want to see Qin Huwei, and they don''t like to read and set rules. Even if the housekeeper can''t persuade him, how can it be Qin Huwei''s turn to persuade him?"

 Chapter 3622

    Qin Wuyan said in a low voice: "I can always think of a way, let me think about it first."


    After Qin Wuyan finished speaking, he walked towards his secluded small wing.


    Looking at his slender back, Zhuang Xiaoyu gritted her teeth bitterly: "It''s not that Dad doesn''t know what kind of virtue my brother is, so why would you let Ah Yan do such a thing? It''s really too much."


    She turned her head and walked out: "I''ll go find my brother and ask them to follow me to the Master''s class tomorrow."


    Yu Sui had no choice but to follow Zhuang Xiaoyu out of the yard.


    The night was as dark as ink.


    The wind was strong, the air was hot and humid, and it was a sign of heavy rain. The branches outside the courtyard wall were rustling by the strong wind.


    The oil lamp in the room was shaking desperately, Qin Wuyan held the flame of the oil lamp with one hand, and flipped the pages of the book with the other hand. After quickly finishing a thick book, the larger flame just extinguished.


    Qin Wuyan put the books on the bedside, flipped out from the window, walked along the courtyard wall, and soon arrived at the courtyard of Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao.


    The two courtyards are next to each other, Qin Wuyan first uncovered the roof of Zhuang Minghao''s tile-roofed house, looked down, and saw all kinds of weapons such as swords and sticks placed in the bedroom.


    Perhaps it was because he was tired from practicing martial arts, Zhuang Minghao lay sprawled on the wide bed, and the girl next to him lay beside him with her eyes open, reached out to touch his breath, got up from the bed quietly, and poured a glass of wine. After soaking the medicinal wine, I took out the medicinal powder hidden in the shoes, sprinkled it in the medicinal wine, brought it to the side of the bed, and woke Zhuang Minghao up: "Young master, get up and drink the medicinal wine, for physical fitness, three times during the day and three times at night. once."


    Zhuang Minghao opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to touch the girl''s body, picked up the cup of medicinal wine and drank it down, and handed the cup to the girl by the way.


    The girl put the wine glass back on the table, trotted to his bedside, and asked, "Eldest Young Master, after drinking this glass of medicinal wine, do you feel that your body is smooth, your spirit is much better, and the blood in your body is rushing?"


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhuang Minghao dragged him onto the bed and pressed him under him, "Master, I feel like I can''t exhaust my energy, so I''ll use it up on you first..."


    The girl half-pushed and said: "I hate it, is the young master going to torment the servant''s family?"


    Zhuang Minghao laughed loudly, and tore up the girl''s clothes...


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that his eyes would be dirty, so he quickly closed the roof and went to Zhuang Mingyan''s roof.


    First, I heard a low howling sound from inside, and then, the sound of a long whip hitting a person, and the man''s hearty laughter.


    He carefully lifted the tile, and seeing the scene inside, his pupils suddenly widened.


    In the bedroom, apart from Zhuang Mingyan, there was another boy about his age, seventeen or eighteen years old. Qin Wuyan also knew this boy. When he was in the guards, he met him several times, but every time he saw him, he The teenagers all have a timid and frightened look for fear of being touched by others.


    The young man is the descendant of the only side branch of the Zhuang family, also surnamed Zhuang, named Zhuang Qingyun, when he ascended to the position of high priest, there was a side branch of the Zhuang family who made trouble in secret, Zhuang Huaisen did not show any mercy at that time, and anyone who could be eradicated was eradicated Now, there is only such a young man left, and he wants the people of Moon City to witness the great tolerance of the high priest.


    The young man joined the guards, but because of his handsome appearance and timidity, after witnessing the banker''s previous murder, he left a huge shadow in his heart, and has been silently lowering his sense of existence.


    However, he wanted to keep a low profile, but someone refused to let him go, and he was soon followed by the grown-up Zhuang Mingyan...

 Chapter 3623

    During the competition on the training ground a few days ago, everyone took off their shirts and wanted to win the competition for the captain of the guard team. Only Zhuang Qingyun grabbed his shirt tightly and gave up the competition voluntarily.


    Whenever someone touched him, he trembled all over, terribly frightened.


    At this moment, Qin Wuyan knew that he was beaten by Zhuang Mingyan, who was not as good as an animal. His whole body was covered with whips and he couldn''t see anyone.


    Wax oil dripped on his wound, Zhuang Qingyun was bound tightly, and could only wail one after another from his mouth.


    "Scream again, scream louder, and startle the people outside, let everyone come in to see what kind of ghost you are?" Zhuang Mingyan was simply unscrupulous: "You said that if my father knew that you were with me, there would be what idea?


    He must be thinking of taking your skin off, thinking that you have led me to ruin. "


    Before Zhuang Qingyun howled, he suppressed the cry alive again.


    Zhuang Mingyan caressed his back, and his rough fingers swept across Zhuang Qingyun''s face: "Every pore on this face has grown on my aesthetic point, alas, it''s a pity, you are just like me Blood relative, if it''s not blood relative, I can take you into my room openly and squarely."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s lips overflowed with blood...


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t stand it anymore, closed the roof tiles, and went straight back to his small wing room.


    Originally thought that this priest''s mansion was bad enough, but never expected that it could refresh his offline again and again.


    All the ugliness in his life has been seen on the Zhuang family.


    The dealer''s men are not the most shameless, only more shameless.


    It''s just that she never expected that such a shameless family would produce such a clean girl like Zhuang Xiaoyu, it''s a bit magical.


    Listening to the sound of wind and rain outside, Qin Wuyan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, there was heavy wind and heavy rain, and the torrential rain washed down, and the rainwater from the eaves fell like pillars.


    Based on Qin Wuyan''s understanding of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Zhuang Xiaoyu would never go to the teacher''s class in this weather.


    Qin Wuyan got up early, sat by the bed and read "Sun Tzu''s Art of War" given to him by his master, the emperor''s check and balance technique, and some biographies of historical figures.


    He flipped through it quickly, remembered it firmly, and forgot to eat or sleep.


    If Yu Sui hadn''t come over twisting the food box, Qin Wuyan wouldn''t have known it was noon.


    The rain outside had lightened a lot, and the sky was gradually clearing up, Yu Sui put the food box on the table, "Miss heard that you didn''t go to the back kitchen today, so I specially asked me to come and see you, you really forgot the time while reading. "


    Qin Wuyan''s face was full of melancholy: "Miss Yu Sui, I thought about it all night last night, and I can''t persuade the eldest and second young masters to go to class. I didn''t have any appetite when I woke up this morning."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Sui laughed: "So that''s what happened, you can''t help it, our lady has a way."


    Qin Wuyan was overjoyed: "Miss, can you do it?"


    "Yes." Yu Sui opened the food box and placed the food inside in front of Qin Wuyan one by one: "Miss listened to your words and went to find the eldest and second young masters yesterday. The eldest and second young masters have already agreed Miss, from now on I will go to Master''s place every day to attend a half-day class."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t believe it: "Really?"


    Yu Sui nodded: "Naturally, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Eldest young master and second young master ask Miss to agree to their conditions." Yu Sui frowned: "Eldest young master wants a pill that can strengthen the body and open up the seven meridians and eight meridians. Second young master, I heard that he likes it." What kind of girl did you want to get in, but the high priest refused to agree, and wanted the lady to help, the lady agreed..."

 Chapter 3624

    Qin Wuyan frowned: "Which girl do you fancy?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Sui shook his head: "I only know that the girl is a woman from a good family, but her family is poor, and the high priest does not agree to marry in, fearing that it will affect the marriage of the second young master in the future."


    If it wasn''t for seeing Zhuang Mingyan''s filth last night, Qin Wuyan wouldn''t be so angry.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Huaisen disagreed, otherwise, this woman would be no different from jumping into a fire pit.


    Yu Sui urged him: "Eat quickly, the eldest lady said, I have to go to that woman''s house today to have a look, if she is really a woman from a good family, then follow the second young master''s request and bring her into the mansion, it is delicious Keep drinking, and there will be one more person to entertain our lady in the future.


    It''s really lonely for our lady to live alone in this mansion. "


    Qin Wuyan''s heart tightened: "When will Missy go out?"


    "Let''s go out soon. When I came, the eldest lady was already preparing to change clothes." Yu Sui said: "I heard that I will go with the second young master."


    Qin Wuyan was in a hurry: "Yu Sui, go back quickly and stop the young lady, and say that the humble job is the young lady''s bodyguard, so naturally you have to follow the young lady by her side.


    Also, if we go with the second young master, we won''t be able to find out whether the family is the daughter of a good family. We should go by surprise, so that the second young master will not be deceived. "


    When Yu Sui heard it, she also felt that it made sense, "I''ll tell Miss right now."


    Qin Wuyan was not in the mood to read anymore, he hurriedly finished the food, twisted the food box and went to find Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was about to go out, was really persuaded by Yu Sui, and Zhuang Mingyan also sent someone to send a message, saying that it was heavy rain today and the mountain road was rough, so he was not allowed to go with him, and he would go to see the girl by himself first up.


    When Qin Wuyan saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, Zhuang Mingyan had already left the house.


    Qin Wuyan heard this, and suggested: "That''s fine, if the second young master has seen that girl, and we go again, that family will definitely not be on guard, we only need to get in touch with it a little, and we will know whether the family is good or not. Oh no."


    Qin Wuyan grew up in a poor village since he was a child, and he has seen a lot of selling children and selling girls, and Zhuang Xiaoyu is innocent.


    At that time, he only needs to pick out the shortcomings of the daughter of that family, and he can dispel Zhuang Xiaoyu''s idea of ??taking her into the priest''s house, which can be regarded as doing a good deed for the family.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had always obeyed Qin Wuyan''s words unconditionally, so she went back to her room and changed into a suit of clothes, dressed up as a young man with Yu Sui, and left the priest''s mansion together on horseback.


    Following the map given to Zhuang Xiaoyu by Zhuang Mingyan, the group of people walked more and more remote, the road was muddy and tortuous, and finally reached a village where people could be seen, and saw a house with a tile-roofed house neatly in front of it. There stood a line of guards and several horses.


    The guards escorted a few old people, a few middle-aged people, and even a few people who looked like children.


    These people cried and cried, but there was nothing they could do.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Wuyan yelled inwardly, and ran towards the tile-roofed house, "Miss, the second young master is here."


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu understood why Qin Wuyan said that his brother was here, he heard Yu Sui shout: "Isn''t that horse the second young master''s? These guards are going out with the second young master, why don''t they wear the guard uniforms of the priest''s mansion?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    A bad premonition rose in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart, and he immediately galloped towards the tile-roofed house...

 Chapter 3625

    As soon as Qin Wuyan arrived at the door of the house, he saw Zhuang Mingyan coming out of the house in disheveled clothes. His face was full of anger, and there was a bloody tooth mark on his face. He knew what happened at a glance.


    Seeing him, the people held down by the guards cried out louder, wishing they could rush over and tear him apart.


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse and stared fixedly at Zhuang Mingyan. Don''t think that he already knew what happened in the house. Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth, restraining his urge to beat up that bastard Zhuang Mingyan. , clenched his fist.


    But Zhuang Mingyan frowned when he saw Qin Wuyan: "Why are you here?"


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth, turned his face to the back, "As Missy''s bodyguard, I naturally came here with Missy."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has already arrived here on horseback.


    After Zhuang Mingyan saw clearly that the man in men''s clothing on the horse was Zhuang Xiaoyu, he panicked instantly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got off the horse and saw Zhuang Mingyan''s appearance. No matter how dull she was, she knew what happened in the house. She fixedly looked at her brother who was disheveled and had blood-colored teeth marks on his face, with disbelief all over his face.


    Qin Wuyan turned around and walked in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Miss, it''s inconvenient to be in a humble position, you can go in and have a look, it''s not good if the woman inside has something wrong."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was reminded by Qin Wuyan, and immediately ran to the tile-roofed house.


    As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by Zhuang Mingyan: "Xiao Yu, you can''t go in."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lashed at Zhuang Mingyan''s body with a whip: "Get out of the way, you bastard, what have you done?"


    Zhuang Mingyan touched his nose guiltily: "I''ll marry her at worst."


    The young man who was pushed to the ground by the guards almost broke free, and the rag in his mouth fell to the ground, howling at the top of his lungs: "Ah Hua is my fiancee!!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head and looked at the men, women and children kneeling on the ground whose mouths were gagged and their hands and feet were restrained and they could only cry slowly. With a sore nose, she pushed Zhuang Mingyan away and broke into the back room.


    The bedroom was a little dark, but the mess on the bed could still be clearly seen.


    The quilt slid to the floor, the sheets were torn, and one arm of the woman was hanging down from the bed, her eyes were wide open, the tears on her face were still wet, there were several palm prints on her fair cheeks, and a trace of tears leaked from the corners of her lips. bloodstains...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked in step by step, and tremblingly put his finger on her breath.


    Not breathing.


    The body is still warm.


    died!


    To be precise, he couldn''t stand such insults, so he bit his tongue and committed suicide.


    The flower-like girl is indeed very beautiful. Although this family is in such a poor village, they have tile-roofed houses and no patches on the bedding. They must have a few acres of Susukida.


    It is indeed a good family, but any good family has food and drink, and is unwilling to be a concubine for others.


    What''s more, she glanced at it just now, and this woman''s fianc¨¦ is also an extremely handsome young man.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what mood she was in right now.


    She could only use a veil to wipe off the blood from the corners of the woman''s lips, then lifted her arms, put her on the bed, and covered her body with the torn quilt...


    After doing all this, her tears fell down.


    Zhuang Mingyan broke in, seeing his sister crying, he panicked even more, he rushed over to touch the woman''s nose on the bed, and cursed softly: "This stinky bitch is actually dead."

 Chapter 3626

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him with red eyes.


    Zhuang Mingyan immediately raised his hands in a gesture of surrender: "Don''t look at me like that, I didn''t kill her, she died by herself, I have already said that I will take her back to the priest''s mansion.


    Is it possible that our priest''s mansion can''t compare with the few broken tile houses here?


    This stinky bitch is lucky to be caught by Lao Tzu. The entire Moon City belongs to our farmer. What kind of image does she have in front of Lao Tzu? "


    It was the first time that Zhuang Xiaoyu heard his own brother say such words that were inferior to animals.


    She screamed and rushed forward, pinching Zhuang Mingyan desperately: "Do you still have any humanity? Why do you do this?"


    Zhuang Mingyan was covered in fat, and he was pinched and hid outside, "Xiao Yu, calm down, everyone is already dead, even if you strangle me to death, it''s useless, you can''t let me pay for her life, can you?"


    Zhuang Mingyan was beaten out of the bedroom by Zhuang Xiaoyu, and the two arrived at the door.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu lost control, Qin Wuyan knew the end of the woman inside. In his mind, the tragic situation of his younger brother and elder brother emerged, staring at Zhuang Mingyan''s fat body, his eyes gradually became crazy.


    These high-ranking people occupy the best resources, but do things that are inferior to beasts. What else can they do besides bullying the powerless and powerless? What else?


    Why does this kind of scum survive in this world?


    Are they worthy?


    Just when Qin Wuyan was about to explode, Yu Sui, who was trembling all over with fright, pushed him hard: "Go and see Miss, Miss is out of control."


    Qin Wuyan finally woke up from the memories, hurried forward, pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu away forcefully, and hugged her in his arms: "Miss, please calm down."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was hugged by Qin Wuyan, threw herself into his arms and cried loudly: "That is a living human life, it is human life!"


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath and lowered his voice: "People cannot be resurrected after death, let''s make up for it in other ways."


    After a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu calmed down.


    She touched her body and saw that she didn''t have any money on her body, so she asked Yu Sui for money, and Yu Sui handed her the spare bank note.


    Qin Wuyan also took out the broken silver that was on her body and stuffed it into her hand.


    While crying, Zhuang Xiaoyu took off the gem beads on his head, the jade bracelets on his wrists, and the gem necklace around his neck, and stuffed them all into the hands of the old man kneeling on the ground: "All these are for you, All to you."


    After finishing speaking, he yelled at the guards who were pressing down on them: "Don''t let them go soon?"


    The guards did not dare to disobey Zhuang Xiaoyu, and after taking a look at Zhuang Mingyan, they had to let go of these people.


    As soon as the young man got his freedom, he scrambled into the bedroom regardless of the pain in his knees. After a while, he heard a cry of grief and indignation: "Ah Hua!!! Ah Hua, wake up, don''t you!" Die."


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of the young man''s grief-stricken wailing.


    When the two old people heard this, they felt a blur in front of their eyes. If they were not supported by the middle-aged man in time, they would probably fall to the ground.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt down in front of several people with a "plop", "I''m sorry!"


    Zhuang Mingyan saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had knelt down, and rushed over to pull Zhuang Xiaoyu up: "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Why kneel down with such lowly scumbags, and it would be the best of humanity to give them some money to get rid of them.


    What kind of things are they, how can they compare with your status, we can be from the priest''s palace..."


    Ordinary people can''t beat the government, let alone the priest''s government who can cover the sky with one hand.

 Chapter 3627

    Before Zhuang Mingyan finished speaking, Zhuang Xiaoyu slapped Zhuang Mingyan across the face: "Master taught us that all living beings are equal, how can you treat human life like nothing?"


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolling down, Zhuang Mingyan felt so sorry for his sister that he was dying, so he took out a stack of silver bills from his bosom, and clapped them in the old man''s hand: "Is this money enough to make up for you? "


    The gray-haired old man who almost fainted, his eyes widened when he saw the amount on the bank note, and the grief in his eyes was gradually replaced by shock.


    Qin Wuyan looked at this scene with cold eyes, strode over, and took back the necklace that Zhuang Xiaoyu had taken down from the old man''s hand: "Miss, you once said that this necklace is a relic left by your mother , or take it well."


    Zhuang Mingyan was used to misbehavior outside, and this was the first time he was embarrassed in front of the guards. He tied up his clothes, got on his horse angrily, and said to the guards, "Let''s go, bad luck!"


    The guards mounted their horses one by one and left.


    Qin Wuyan helped Zhuang Xiaoyu up, "You can''t come back to life after death, my condolences."


    Yu Sui also persuaded: "Miss, give me more compensation, this is not your fault, miss, just look at the second young master more in the future."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to stay here anymore, so she got on her horse and followed Yu Sui towards the exit of the village.


    Qin Wuyan left behind the aftermath, and said to these people: "Exchange these banknotes into silver taels quickly. After burying the girl in the house, you can buy a few better carriages, take the young man just now, and leave Yuecheng overnight. Well, the faster you go, the better, and the farther you go, the better, lest you lose money and people."


    After Qin Wuyan finished speaking, he turned around and got on his horse, chasing Zhuang Xiaoyu away.


    As for whether the family is willing to listen to him, it is not his business, and it is beyond his control.


    After all, people are greedy!


    Qin Wuyan caught up with Zhuang Xiaoyu and asked, "Where does Missy want to go? Back to the priest''s mansion?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "Turn around casually."


    Qin Wuyan looked around and said, "Maybe Missy only visits the busiest market, and hasn''t visited the village to see the scenery?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were empty, "What good scenery can the village have?"


    "Compared with the scenery of the priest''s mansion, there is naturally no good scenery." Qin Wuyan''s thoughts seemed to be immersed in memories: "But the smoke and fire in the village, but the priest''s mansion is gone, anyway, I am idle Now, if Missy can trust me, follow me around."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind was full of the tragedy of the girl''s death, and he couldn''t face the reality. Hearing this, he agreed.


    A group of three people walked towards the village. It was already afternoon. In the scattered village, smoke rose from the kitchen. The children were barefoot, skinny and ragged, running on the ridge of the field. Feeling the fish in the ditch, shouting and laughing, full of laughter.


    Parents returning from the fields called their children to go home together. Some children followed their parents home with the fish and shrimp they touched from the river with branches.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at this scene in a daze, thinking of his father who had been invisible in the priest''s mansion for a long time, his mother who passed away very early, and his brother who was getting more and more jerk, with his fingernails digging into his palm...


    Qin Wuyan rode forward and came to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side: "Those people, although they don''t have enough to eat and don''t have enough clothes to cover their bodies, they still live happily.


    As the golden branch and jade leaf of the priest''s mansion, the eldest lady has obtained more than these people, and she lives a life of wind and rain. Compared with the days of shopping and dressing in the market all day long, In fact, you can take on more responsibilities¡­¡±

 Chapter 3628

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked sideways at Qin Wuyan: "What do you want to tell me?"


    "Missy has a kind heart, and now I know the temperament of the second young master. With how much the second young master cares about you, you can actually persuade the second young master to change." Qin Wuyan rode his horse and continued to move forward: " If the Eldest Miss wants to accumulate virtue for the Second Young Master, she can also help the poor people in the village."


    Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu to a town in another village. The farther he walked, the more desolate these places felt. There were a few children with grass on their heads on the side of the road, and the woman silently stood aside. cry.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know, so: "What are these children doing?"


    As soon as the woman saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes, she immediately went up to her, "Are these sons from rich families? If they are from rich families, then take my three children away, just give them a bite to eat and let them do things for you. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was shocked: "There are parents who sell their children, you are too cruel."


    When the woman heard this, her tears fell even harder: "Who wants to sell their child when there is food and drink? Isn''t it because the family is poor and can''t get rid of the pot?


    My man is dead, how can I support so many children, I can only find a good family for them, so that they can grow up with food, clothing, warmth and peace..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu touched her body, and there was nothing valuable on her body except for the necklace.


    Qin Wuyan reminded: "Miss, do you want to come back tomorrow?"


    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "Well, I don''t have any money with me. Tomorrow when you go to the entrance of the village, someone will bring the porridge. You should go get the bowls and line up to get the porridge earlier, so that you can feed your three children." , and there is no need to separate from the child."


    Yu Sui took out the dry food that he brought with him and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Master, I haven''t finished eating the dry food I brought with me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu handed it to the woman: "Take it and eat it, it will fill your stomach."


    The woman took it with gratitude, and gave all the dry food inside to the children beside her...


    Qin Wuyan said: "It''s getting late, the road is not easy, let''s go back home."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded and followed Qin Wuyan back.


    She stared at his back, thinking of Qin Wuyan''s attire and the way he wolfed down the meat pie when she first saw him, her heart became more and more sour.


    She sniffed and asked in a hoarse voice, "Ah Yan, did you live this kind of life before?"


    "Probably." Qin Wuyan looked ahead with a distant expression: "My parents died early, and the relatives at home have always been in poor health. In the end... they all died, and I was the only one left. Miss, you picked it up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s teary eyes were full of tears: "It would be great if I met you earlier, and I will definitely not let you suffer so much."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at her sideways, his eyes were filled with emotion, he lowered his eyelids to cover up the emotion in his eyes, and said lightly: "No matter what, Miss, you are my savior, and for the savior, I will definitely Repay you well.


    As for those enemies..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly asked: "Do you still have an enemy? Who is your enemy?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it." Qin Wuyan changed the subject: "Second Young Master was admonished by the master for a period of time, and after knowing the great benevolence and righteousness, he will not do similar things again.


    After returning to the priest''s mansion, the eldest lady should go to the courtyard to persuade the second young master to let him go to the master''s class just like you. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was also thinking about these things, "Well, if he refuses to attend the class, I will tell my father about it and ask him to ban his feet..."

 Chapter 3629

    The rain had stopped, and the road was heavily watered and muddy. It was already night when the two of them returned to the city.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the vendors at the intersection, and got off his horse: "Eat something before going back, fill your stomach."


    Yu Sui swallowed her saliva: "I have no money."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also shook her head: "I don''t have any money anymore."


    The only thing left on her body was a relic left by her mother. It was her wish, and it was impossible to mortgage it for a meal.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the vendor: "Old man, can I have some pancakes and fruits on credit? I''ll mortgage the knife in my hand here, how about it?"


    The vendor looked at the three of them, and raised his hand to weigh the knife again. Because he couldn''t read, he naturally didn''t know the power of the three characters "Priest House" on the handle of the knife.


    Seeing that they were hungry but well dressed, he said: "This is a small business, and I have never paid on credit. Although I don''t know the goods, I also know that this knife is expensive. How can I buy three pancakes for one?" a knife?


    How about this, I see that the clothes on that little brother are not bad, can I exchange the outermost cloak? This piece of fabric can be used to make two sets of clothes for my two babies. "


    The vendor looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked down at the cloak on her body. It was a plain cotton cloth, a little long, and it was the clothes that had been under the box for more than ten years, but the wet nurse put it in the closet casually.


    It has long been outdated, the color is a bit dull, but it is not damaged, half old and not new. When it came out, it was Yu Sui who picked it up and carried it with him, so as not to expose the identity of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s woman after the drizzle wets the clothes.


    On the way back, there was a gentle breeze and drizzle, so this cloak came in handy and was put on Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    A cloak that is useless at all can be exchanged for three pancakes that can fill your stomach.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took off the cloak decisively and handed it to Qin Wuyan: "Change it."


    Not only did the vendor happily accept it, but he also brought them three bowls of hot camellia oleifera.


    In the past, not to mention Zhuang Xiaoyu, even Yu Sui would not be able to drink this kind of thing, but now that he was hungry and cold, Yu Sui didn''t care so much, and took a big sip of the hot oil tea.


    A warm current slipped from the throat to the cold belly, and the cold hands and feet became much warmer. Yu Sui sighed contentedly: "I didn''t expect this oil tea to be so delicious. After taking a sip, my body will be warm."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also took a few sips and nodded in agreement.


    Qin Wuyan curled his lips mockingly: "It''s not that the camellia oleifera tastes good, but that you are hungry. If you are full of wine and food, you and the miss may not even look at these teas and food."


    Yu Sui bulged her cheeks, noncommittal.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held the oil tea bowl in both hands, "If you eat too much food in the house, it''s easy to get bored."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and retorted: "The food in the house is not the same three times a day, if even this is boring, then the oil tea and pancakes will be boring forever in less than three days."


    There was a hint of mockery in his words: "Those who have never tasted the taste of hunger do not know the feeling of being full. I hope that Miss will never experience that feeling in her life."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that what he said seemed to mean something, but for a while he couldn''t tell what Qin Wuyan meant, it didn''t seem to be aimed at him, but he seemed to be vigilant.

 Chapter 3630

    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could think about it, the vendor had already placed three packed pancakes in front of the three of them: "Guest officer, use it slowly."


    Qin Wuyan put away the knife, wrapped the pancakes and fruits in oiled paper, and distributed them to Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui: "It''s late at night, the road is difficult, let''s eat on horseback."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finished the oil tea in a few sips, followed Qin Wuyan to get on the horse, and headed towards the priest''s mansion...


    It was almost three o''clock when we arrived at the priest''s mansion.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu threw the horse to the boy, he first followed Yu Sui into the courtyard.


    Qin Wuyan stood at the door, thought for a moment, and suggested: "Miss, it''s not too late, why don''t you take advantage of the dead of night to persuade the second young master tonight.


    When tomorrow comes, maybe the Second Young Master won''t see you and went out to visit the priest''s mansion. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was also afraid that Zhuang Mingyan would continue to act mischievously outside, so she pondered for a moment and said, "Wait for me a while, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes, and then I''ll go with you to Second Brother''s residence."


    Yu Sui waited on Zhuang Xiaoyu to change her clothes, fearing that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not be full, she went to the back kitchen to ask the nanny for some snacks, while Zhuang Xiaoyu followed Qin Wuyan to Zhuang Mingyan''s courtyard.


    Zhuang Mingyan did not achieve his goal, and his own sister bumped into the nasty things he did. He was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. As soon as he returned to the mansion, someone brought Zhuang Qingyun over, tortured, insulted and beat him at will. some.


    At this time, he was still angry, tied his neck with a dog chain, took off his clothes, forced his hands and feet into two small sets of boxes, and forced him to kneel and crawl like a dog on the ground. Call......


    If he didn''t meet Zhuang Mingyan''s requirements, he would be whipped a few more times. At this time, Zhuang Qingyun''s back was already bruised and bloody...


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu brought Qin Wuyan in, he could only hear the muffled wailing in the room, as if someone was in extreme pain and wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry out.


    There was no guard at the gate of the courtyard, probably because Zhuang Mingyan was in a bad mood today, so he vented his anger and drove everyone away. No one dared to touch the bad luck of the second young master of the priest''s house.


    It was already late at night, Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan entered the inner courtyard almost unimpeded, and pushed open the door of the bedroom.


    What I saw was the young man lying on the ground with his hands and feet bound and his mouth gagged struggling desperately and begging for mercy, while Zhuang Mingyan, holding a candlestick with a lotus base, was pouring drops on the back of the bloody man under his feet. Burning melted candle oil.


    The long whip was thoroughly soaked in blood, and in the entire bedroom, no matter how strong the incense was, it couldn''t hide the strong smell of blood.


    Standing at the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu forgot to react to the sudden scene.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan, who was following behind, did not expect that Zhuang Mingyan would have the intention to torture Zhuang Qingyun tonight. Seeing that Zhuang Qingyun was not wearing any clothes, he hurriedly took off his coat and strode away for fear of staining Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes The past was about to be draped over Zhuang Qingyun''s body.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Mingyan kicked Qin Wuyan''s body: "If you dare to go against me, what are you?"


    It was only after kicking that he realized: "Why are you here?"


    As soon as she raised her head, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu took a sword from nowhere and slashed at herself.


    Zhuang Mingyan jumped up in fright, raised his foot and ran behind the table: "Xiao Yu, what are you doing, swords have no eyes, aren''t you afraid of hurting brother?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red: "I''ll kill you today, and then I''ll explain to my father that you''re a bastard, and it''s fine if you don''t want to let go of a good girl from a good family outside, and you want to ruin your own cousin... ..


    I don''t have a beast brother like you..."

 Chapter 3631

    Zhuang Mingyan is a Lianjiazi after all, so it is easy to deal with a helpless little girl like Zhuang Xiaoyu. He dodged a few times, and when he heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu was going to make trouble in front of Zhuang Huaisen, he was afraid that Zhuang Huaisen would imprison him again, so he simply jumped to the Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed her hand, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, listen to me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands were tightly restrained by him, unable to move, "What else do you want to say?"


    "It''s not what you saw." Zhuang Mingyan poured all the unnecessary dirty water on Zhuang Qingyun in order to clear himself up: "It was he who stole my things, so I caught him and stripped him naked." Clothes checker, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask him.¡±


    He looked at the bloody man on the ground, and said fiercely: "That thing is a relic left by my mother, I am the most precious."


    When mentioning mother''s relic, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart softened.


    Zhuang Mingyan said again: "If he doesn''t admit that he stole my things, it won''t be too late for you to make trouble with Dad."


    With that said, Zhuang Mingyan approached Zhuang Qingyun: "Tell me, have you stolen anything from me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s face and the corners of his lips were covered with blood, and he seemed to have turned into a blood man. He opened his eyes, looked at Zhuang Mingyan weakly, and closed his eyes: die, death is the only relief, so He didn''t want to live on for a moment.


    Rather than being humiliated alive and living such a humiliating life in this inhuman place, it is better to die.


    He didn''t say anything, didn''t answer, and waited for Zhuang Mingyan to get angry and kill him in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that Zhuang Qingyun didn''t answer, Zhuang Mingyan was unhappy, and kicked the dying person on the ground: "You admit it, don''t be dumb."


    But before his feet landed on Zhuang Qingyun''s body, Qin Wuyan pinched him, "Second Young Master, Master Qingyun just admitted that he was just confused when he saw your mother''s exquisite and beautiful relics, so he thought about it." He kept it private, he was wrong, please forgive him..."


    Zhuang Qingyun opened his eyes, and when he heard Qin Wuyan admitting the unnecessary crime for himself, he rolled his eyes angrily, and passed out...


    Qin Wuyan wrapped him up, picked him up, and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, he''s seriously injured, take him back to our courtyard and heal him."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and gave Zhuang Mingyan a hard look: "You wait for me."


    Zhuang Mingyan didn''t dare to embarrass his sister, fearing that she would cry again, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow: "Xiao Yu, don''t tell dad, I don''t want to be imprisoned by dad, it''s better to kill me Woolen cloth."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu recalled her purpose when she came here, "It''s not impossible if you don''t want to be known by father. From tomorrow morning, you and elder brother will go to the teacher''s lecture together like me."


    Zhuang Mingyan was dumbfounded: "Brother will definitely not go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at him coldly: "If elder brother doesn''t go, I''ll only ask you."


    Zhuang Mingyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu warned: "If elder brother goes, this matter will come to an end."


    Zhuang Mingyan: "..."


    Well, going to school for half a day is better than being locked up. Besides, going to school can be regarded as catching up on sleep. The time when the master is spitting is the time when he sleeps the most soundly.


    Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Qingyun back to his room and put him on the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu ordered the servant to invite the witch doctor over, and asked Yu Sui to prepare some sets of clothes and candles, and cleaned the wing next to Qin Wuyan.

 Chapter 3632

    When the witch doctor came, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already prepared all kinds of good medicines.


    The witch doctor took care of the wounds on Zhuang Qingyun''s body, "Take some time to rest, the whip wounds on this body are mostly old wounds, and scars have already been left."


    Qin Wuyan lifted the quilt a little bit, "Then how to get rid of the fingertips on his hands and feet?"


    The witch doctor stared at the pair of fingertips and frowned, seeing that the hands and feet stuck by the fingertips had all swelled up, and the pair of metal fingertips were about to cut off his fingers and toes.


    The witch doctor shook his head: "There is no other way, but to cut the finger cot with something hard, otherwise, his fingers and toes will be useless after being stuck like this for a whole night.


    But if you cut the fingertip with something hard, the fingertip has already been stuck in the swollen seam. Cutting it apart is tantamount to cutting the flesh, it will be painful, and the strength must be balanced.. ...."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the unconscious person, then turned to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, is there anything harder than this finger cot?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    But Yu Sui shouted: "Yes, there is, miss, someone paid tribute last year and sent a dagger made of black iron. I will keep it in the warehouse for you. Let''s look for it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "If you have sharper scissors, bring them along."


    Yu Sui found all the sharp scissors, daggers, scimitars and other things and tried them, but only the dagger made of black iron was sharper.


    But this finger cot is also a hard one.


    Qin Wuyan''s dagger rested on the fingertip, and with a little effort, Zhuang Qingyun woke up in pain, couldn''t help howling, blood also slid down his swollen finger to his arm...


    That scream sounded like a piercing sound.


    Seeing Zhuang Qingyun struggling hard, Qin Wuyan asked, "Do you want to die or live intact?"


    "Let me die, it''s so boring to live." Zhuang Qingyun lay on the bed with cold sweat dripping all over his body.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, turned to look at the witch doctor: "Is there any medicine for pain relief?"


    The witch doctor took out a pill from the medicine bag and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, this precious thing is to be used on the high priest, the two young masters and you, Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just took it, and stuffed it into Zhuang Qingyun''s mouth without saying a word.


    Just as Zhuang Qingyun swallowed, Qin Wuyan slashed his neck with a knife, knocking him unconscious.


    Before everyone could react, Qin Wuyan had already pressed Zhuang Qingyun''s hands, and swiped hard, the sharp dagger cut open the metal fingertips on Zhuang Qingyun''s phalanx, and there was blood like pillars immediately.


    Taking advantage of Zhuang Qingyun''s unconsciousness, Qin Wuyan raised the knife and quickly cut off the other fingertips.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the witch doctor to help treat Zhuang Qingyun''s wound.


    By the time everything was settled, it was already daylight.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled Qin Wuyan: "Take a shower, change into the bloody clothes, and after breakfast, go to the teacher''s class."


    Qin Wuyan was surprised: "You haven''t slept all night, won''t you take a rest?"


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "Yu Sui, I promised yesterday that I would deliver porridge to the mother and son, and I will deduct half of it from my pocket money in the future, so that the people in the house can go to those poor places to set up huts to give porridge to them." Well, consider it as me doing good deeds for the Priest House...


    I will leave this matter to you. You also bought it from me on the street, so you should know how to do it. "


    Yu Sui nodded, "My servant must do what you ordered, miss. I''m going to buy miscellaneous grains and order people to cook porridge to fill their stomachs."

 Chapter 3633

    Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly: "Miss, it would be great if all the high-ranking people in this world are as kind-hearted as you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled wryly, and stepped out of the wing.


    Qin Wuyan turned around and looked at Zhuang Qingyun who was still lying on the bed with his eyes closed: "Since you are awake, don''t pretend to be asleep. You are safe in the Missy''s courtyard for the time being."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyelashes trembled, staring at Qin Wuyan: "Thank you for saving me."


    "It''s better to die than to live. A lifetime is so long. As long as we get through it, the good days are yet to come." Qin Wuyan poured a glass of water and fed it into his mouth: "If you have me and the eldest lady together for a day, you will be happy." I will protect you for a day, if you are really desperate, it is not too late for you to commit suicide."


    "You don''t dislike me?"


    "Everyone is an ant, no one is nobler than the other, it doesn''t matter whether you dislike it or not." Qin Wuyan changed his clothes: "Have a good rest, and come to see you after I get out of class."


    After Qin Wuyan left, Zhuang Qingyun turned his eyes to look out the window. The luxuriant sycamore trees were lush and lush, just like the vigorous vitality of these people...


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu entered the master''s courtyard, but they didn''t expect Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan to come here early in the morning.


    The complexions of the masters were ashen, and Qin Wuyan didn''t need to guess what the two young masters said to offend the masters.


    It''s just that the more domineering these two are, the more pleasing the masters will be to Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu swept away her laziness from the past few days, saluted the teachers solemnly, and said to the yawning Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan: "Brother, go to the classroom, the master is going to class."


    Zhuang Minghao was carving a piece of ebony in his hand, while Zhuang Mingyan seemed so sleepy that he couldn''t even open his eyes, he kept yawning and walked in in a daze.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan approaching, Zhuang Minghao grabbed him, "Can you really practice that elixir for me?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Before Qin Wuyan understood what the elixir was, Zhuang Minghao said excitedly: "Xiaoyu said that the wizard can refine the elixir that can open up the seven meridians and eight meridians to strengthen the body, and he clearly said that you also know the elixir that enhances internal strength. The practice of medicine, but really?"


    Qin Wuyan clenched his back teeth.


    Zhuang Ming said that this bastard must have remembered the grudge last night and deliberately made Zhuang Minghao make things difficult for him.


    Zhuang Minghao frowned: "Do you know it or not? If you don''t know the refining of that kind of elixir, I wouldn''t have come to this Laoshizi''s class."


    Qin Wuyan could only comfort him: "Young master, I only know a little about it, and I didn''t intend to read it in a medical book. As for what kind of medical book it is, I have already forgotten it. Can you give me some time to think about it?" one time?"


    Zhuang Minghao pushed Qin Wuyan away, "I don''t have much time, I can''t give you much time, how about this, after you finish class every day, just obediently go to the library of the priest''s mansion and look for it If you find such a book, if you can''t make such a pill, I will destroy you."


    Seeing that no one came in for a long time, Zhuang Xiaoyu returned to the door and looked at the two who were talking in a low voice: "Brother, what are you talking about with Ah Yan, class is about to begin."


    Zhuang Minghao immediately said: "Come here."


    As he spoke, he ran into the room with a smile, put the book on the table, and continued to carve the ebony in his hand, turning a deaf ear to what the master said.


    Instead, Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was sitting in front, opened the book neatly.


    Qin Wuyan leaned against the wall and stood at the back, thinking about what Zhuang Minghao said in his mind, thinking about countermeasures...

 Chapter 3634

    After a while, there were ups and downs of snoring in the church, and the Master was so angry that his beard was raised.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked back at the two elder brothers and sighed helplessly.


    While copying the book, the master walked up to Qin Wuyan''s side, and checked Qin Wuyan''s homework as usual, seeing that Qin Wuyan could almost repeat every word and every sentence he said, it was finally a little more gratifying .


    During the rest time, Zhuang Xiaoyu went to warn his two elder brothers not to doze off, but Qin Wuyan went to ask his master about other things about pills.


    The master suggested: "All things related to medicine are decided by witch doctors and wizards. We are only responsible for teaching and training the next generation of successors in the priest''s mansion.


    My child, if you really want to know more, going to the library is a good choice. I heard that there is a very powerful wizard in it. He used to be the teacher of the high priest. Later, he broke his legs, so he can only stay in the library all year round. I can''t come out of the library..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes moved slightly, the master was invited by the high priest, and he had not been in the mansion for a long time, so he might not know anything about it.


    As for Zhuang Xiaoyu, she is pure and innocent, and many things are unclear.


    As for the two young masters in the priest''s mansion who have broken their roots, I don''t expect to find out anything from them.


    At noon, Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao finally escaped from the classroom and left here, as if they had survived a catastrophe.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bid farewell to Master respectfully: "I''ll come back in the afternoon to write the homework you assigned today, Master."


    The master only knows that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s attitude towards studying has changed compared with the past, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    When sending the two of them out, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking: "Master, a person like Xiang Yu can be regarded as an upright man. He can be regarded as a wife and children who treat his brother Liu Bang kindly. Why do you say that he is a wife?" Human kindness?


    Could it be that Liu Bang abandoned his wife and children for his own career at a critical moment, regardless of the life and death of his old father, is it what he did?


    These posterity''s judgments about them are unavoidably biased. "


    Qin Wuyan replied: "Those who can abandon their wives and children, and disregard their old father''s life and death, are hard-hearted people, but these people are insignificant compared to his emperor''s hegemony.


    But he was indeed a decent emperor. "


    The master stroked his gray beard: "Later generations comment on his great achievements, not those who love his sons and daughters. What''s more, the history books in this world have always been written by the victors.


    Miss, everyone is complex and multi-faceted, you have to look at what everyone wants to have, right and wrong, you can''t cover everything..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded with a half understanding, walked out of the courtyard side by side with Qin Wuyan, and walked to her own courtyard: "Men want rights and careers, and ignore women''s needs. Only Concubine Yu was willing to die for love.


    Although Xiang Yu was defeated, he won in some aspects of true feelings. There is no such thing as a woman''s benevolence and caring for the world in this world. "


    Qin Wuyan looked sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss seems to be in a bad mood."


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head slowly: "I just feel that, compared with the strange women in this world, most men are a little bit ruthless.


    Ah Yan, if it were you, how would you treat your sweetheart? "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood quietly in front of him, watching him silently, wanting an answer calmly.

 Chapter 3635

    Qin Wuyan thought about it and replied: "I have never considered this issue. If that day really comes, I will definitely not abandon the person I want to protect."


    The corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips curled up happily: "You have to remember what you said today."


    The girl''s heart was jumping with joy, and she became happy in an instant, and her loneliness came and went quickly.


    Qin Wuyan looked at her back, his heart seemed to be poked by something, as if the mountain flowers all over the mountains suddenly bloomed.


    My heart beat uncontrollably.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know what these abnormalities represented, and even resisted this feeling a little.


    He hurried back to the small wing.


    In the dark room, Zhuang Qingyun had already sat up, the fingers of both hands were tightly bandaged, although the swelling hadn''t completely subsided, it didn''t look as scary as last night.


    He was holding a bowl of soup and was sipping it.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan come back, he pointed to another food box: "The wet nurse said that it was brought here according to the eldest lady''s order. This red ginseng soup is for nourishing my blood and nourishing Qi, and the chicken soup over there is specially made for you. of."


    Qin Wuyan looked him up and down: "He got up so quickly, it seems that he is recovering well."


    Zhuang Qingyun laughed at himself: "Anyway, they are using the same good medicine as the high priest. If you still can''t get up, isn''t it not far from death?"


    Qin Wuyan sat down opposite Zhuang Qingyun, and sighed: "I brought you here last night, probably because the second young master hated me. I just arrived at the master''s courtyard this morning, and I was grabbed by the young master, and asked me to do it. Give him a elixir that can enhance internal strength, otherwise, he will not let me go.


    I promised to go to the Library Pavilion to find the refining method of this elixir for him, but I heard that there is a wizard guarding the library, do you know the origin of this wizard? "


    Others don''t know the filth of the priest''s mansion, but Zhuang Qingyun, who is a farmer, knows it all.


    Hearing this, he smiled miserably and lowered his voice: "If I say that there is actually someone else who was originally the high priest, would you believe me?"


    Of course, Qin Wuyan didn''t know what was going on in the outside world. After all, the winner was the king and the loser, but it''s not unusual for someone else to inherit the position of the high priest.


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "Will you tell others what I told you?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "The high priest doesn''t want to see me, the young master and the second young master regard me as a thorn in the side, who can I tell? I just want to save my life, and then, to avenge those who shouldn''t die !"


    As soon as the topic changed, his voice sank again: "But the high priest is always looking for reasons to drive me out of the priest''s mansion. Even if the young lady stops me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape the fate of being driven away."


    "Because the wizard guarding the Library Pavilion gave you a bad luck, saying that you are a murderous person with a heavy heart for killing. There are too many lives in your hands, and there will be signs of blood flowing into rivers..." Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes were gloomy Looking at Qin Wuyan: "Plus the eldest miss likes you, and I''m afraid you will block the marriage between the priest''s mansion and the Min family of the first family..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..., Missy likes me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his eyebrows: "Everyone can see it, you don''t know?"


    Qin Wuyan suddenly panicked: "Miss is just... just..."


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his eyes: "The authorities are confused but the bystanders are clear. Even the young master of the Min family knows about this."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t want to continue this topic: "The wizard''s divination is also wrong, I have never killed anyone."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "Wizards divination is the future, not the past and present!"

 Chapter 3636

    Qin Wuyan was stunned, "What is divination is the future?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Qingyun lowered his voice: "The high priest has never doubted the divination of the wizard, so I don''t want you to stay in the priest''s mansion."


    Who would keep a murderous murderous person by his side? What''s the difference between this and keeping someone around who wants to kill him all the time?


    In any big family, the patriarch with some vision would never keep tigers infested, let alone the high priest of Yuecheng.


    It would be fine if Qin Wuyan didn''t show his sharpness, but if he did, he would have been killed long ago.


    If it wasn''t because of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s protection and no power behind him, let''s not worry about it for the time being, maybe he would have been secretly killed by Zhuang Huaisen long ago.


    Zhuang Huaisen is not a good husband, but he is indeed a father who loves his daughter.


    Qin Wuyan thought of his purpose, "Wizards are very effective in divination?"


    "It didn''t work once." Zhuang Qingyun sneered, the smile was dark and terrifying: "He predicted the successor of the high priest, but he didn''t predict that the successor would die..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The more ignorant people are at the bottom, the more brainwashed they are, and they must know how to follow the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven says that the high priest is a person chosen according to the destiny, and a person chosen by the gods to pray for the people.


    As for those poor and poor people, unable to change the status quo, they are reduced to selling their sons and daughters. The main reason is that they committed too many sins in their previous life, and they are here to pay off their debts in this life.


    The people are in dire straits, starved of food, suffering from hunger and cold, forced to sell their sons and daughters, and finally the corpses are scattered all over the fields, all of which are to atone for the sins of the previous life.


    When people die and fall into reincarnation, their souls will be reborn in good families in the next life, enjoying all the glory and wealth.


    The former Qin Wuyan was skeptical of these brainwashing remarks. After all, for generations, there were not many people who committed crimes, but there were so few people from aristocratic families. Could it be that everyone who died committed too many crimes? up.


    Today''s Qin Wuyan, after reading so many books, doesn''t believe in these stupid remarks anymore.


    Do princes and generals care about each other?


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s silence, Zhuang Qingyun asked, "Why did you plead guilty to theft for me last night?"


    "If I don''t admit it for you, you will have no way to survive." Qin Wuyan drank the soup silently: "Even if the eldest lady makes trouble in front of the high priest, do you think the high priest will deal with his son?


    You were treated like this by the second young master, not once or twice, the witch doctor said that you have old injuries all over your body, it must have been at least half a year.


    The high priest is in full control of the affairs of the mansion, if he wanted to take care of it, he would have taken care of it long ago, why bother to delay until now? "


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s hand holding the chopsticks was trembling faintly.


    Zhuang Huaisen kept him only because the wizard had divination for him, and left a word that in the future, he will be the right-hand man of the next high priest, and the life of one person will be more than ten thousand.


    Perhaps it was because of this that he was lucky enough to survive.


    It is a blessing in misfortune to be able to survive in this life.


    There may be other meanings for Zhuang Huaisen to keep him, Zhuang Qingyun will not be able to figure it out for a while.


    Qin Wuyan continued: "Compared to being alive, that crime of theft is nothing, not to mention, Missy and I don''t believe you can do such a thing.


    Why worry about things you know so well, otherwise, you will only help others and hurt yourself.


    If you do this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for those who don''t see your kindness? "

 Chapter 3637

    After Qin Wuyan finished eating, he took the dishes and chopsticks to the sink outside to wash them, and when he returned to the wing, he said, "The next room is prepared for you by the eldest lady, and you will live in the courtyard of the eldest lady from now on. , it is best not to leave the courtyard when the injuries on your body are not completely healed, just call me if you need anything."


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at Qin Wuyan, and suddenly said: "Are you familiar with medicine?"


    Qin Wuyan was startled, then shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I was poisoned by the Zhuang family''s mother-child poison, and I will never be able to escape the Zhuang family''s control for the rest of my life."


    "What is child-mother Gu poison?" Qin Wuyan still nodded Zhuang Qingyun: "The wizard said that I am the right-hand man of the next high priest. For this unwarranted divination, the Zhuang family raised the precious child-mother Gu implanted in my body so that it can control me at any time in this life."


    Qin Wuyan: "..., is there a way to relieve Gu?"


    "Unless the mother Gu in that person''s body is transferred to another person who will not harm me while that person is alive, otherwise, I will always be under threat and control."


    Qin Wuyan: "Is there no other way?"


    "There should be." Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "But I don''t know medical theory, so I don''t know anything else."


    "If the young master sends me to the library, I will look through the books on this subject, and I will always find another solution. Just wait..."


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "The wizard in the library is proficient in rhythm. If you want to be like the high priest, you must have the ability to command all things."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    In the afternoon, Qin Wuyan had just put the food box back into the back kitchen, when he met Zhuang Minghao on the way back, Zhuang Minghao grabbed Qin Wuyan''s arm and said, "Follow me to the library, Master, you can go tomorrow, don''t Always follow my sister around, brat, don''t always rely on this face to hit my sister''s idea, my sister will marry into the Min family to be the head of the house in the future."


    Thinking back to Zhuang Qingyun''s words in Qin Wuyan''s mind, he lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes: "What the young master taught me is exactly, I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to enter such an important place as the library..."


    With a "poof", Zhuang Minghao unfolded the folding fan in his hand, and waved the fan like a literati: "The whole priest''s mansion belongs to this young master, I let you go, you just go with me, where did you come from?" So much nonsense?"


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to follow behind Zhuang Minghao, paying attention to the movements around him.


    The more you walk towards the library, the fewer servants and more guards. When you arrive at a courtyard, you find that the entire library has several floors, a circular building with cornices like a burning holy fire. The magnificent atmosphere, simple and awe-inspiring, just looking at this attic, seems to be able to glimpse the ancient Moon City culture...

 Chapter 3638

    Zhuang Minghao turned around, and saw Qin Wuyan tilting his head slightly, staring intently at the magnificent words "Library" on the plaque, and snorted: "Follow me, I really have never seen the world, the township The bumpkin that came down."


    Qin Wuyan came back to his senses, and quickly followed Zhuang Minghao''s footsteps up the steps, walking inside step by step.


    Pushing open the first door, the sun shines in from the wide open window, the mottled dust in the air dances in the halo, and there are low coughing sounds from inside.


    Zhuang Minghao raised his foot and walked in, quickly turned to the stairs, looked down at the person sitting on the ground, raised his foot and kicked: "Old man, I sent someone over here, and asked him to help me find some pills here. The refining formula of the medicine, you watch him order it."


    The old man raised his head, exchanged eyes with Zhuang Minghao, and then fell on Qin Wuyan who was behind him. Qin Wuyan lowered his head slightly, with a respectful and humble attitude.


    After listening to Zhuang Qingyun''s words, no matter where he appeared, Qin Wuyan would try his best to weaken his sense of existence.


    He knows better than anyone the truth that a big tree attracts the wind, and a gun shoots a bird that stands out.


    The clothes on the old man''s body were fairly clean, but they were messy, and the beard on his face was also messy, as if it hadn''t been shaved for a long time, and the gray and white color fell down to his chest.


    A head of gray and white messy hair, greasy as if it hasn''t been washed for a long time.


    Leaning against the wall, holding a book in his hand, he squinted at Qin Wuyan, then nodded, lowered his head again, and continued reading.


    Zhuang Minghao didn''t want to stay in this kind of place for a moment, so after explaining, he turned around and left.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the old man in front of him, and when Zhuang Minghao left, he knelt on the ground and picked up the books that the old man had thrown aside, placed them neatly, and asked respectfully, "Old man, where are the books on refining pills placed?" On which floor?"


    The wizard raised his eyes, fiddled with the copper coins in his hand, and stared at Qin Wuyan: "What''s your name?"


    "Qin Wuyan."


    The wizard looked him up and down, his brows furrowed slightly and then relaxed, "So it''s you."


    Qin Wuyan pretended to be ignorant.


    The wizard propped up his arms, trying to get up, but his legs couldn''t use the strength, so he could only move on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan directly bent over and picked him up, and put him on the wheelchair beside him.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, the wizard instructed Qin Wuyan: "Put these books back to their original place."


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to put the stack of books on the ground back to the original place one by one.


    Seeing that the wizard didn''t seem to like him very much, Qin Wuyan cupped his hands and said, "Old man, if you have anything else to do, just tell me, I''ll go upstairs first to find the books I want to read."


    The wizard snorted, but ignored him. Qin Wuyan saw that he refused to tell him about the books on pills, so he could only search for books on medicine one by one...


    In the evening, Qin Wuyan was about to go downstairs when he suddenly heard the melodious sound of a flute from below. He closed the book and listened to it quietly. Qi, sometimes majestic, sometimes melodious, the melody is not closely connected, and even the occasional turning point is blunt.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the increasingly dim light from the window, put the book on the shelf, and went downstairs lightly.


    When he got downstairs, he was about to bid farewell to the wizard and leave, but Qin Wuyan accidentally stepped on the ground and almost slipped down the stairs. Fortunately, he grabbed the handrail in time and managed to stand still, but it also interrupted the wizard''s conversation. Qin Wuyan was about to say sorry when the flute was played, but saw the wizard turned his head, looked in his direction, and spit out a mouthful of blood...

 Chapter 3639

    Qin Wuyan turned pale with shock, ran over quickly, and helped the old man who kept vomiting blood: "Old man, what''s wrong with you, old man?"


    The blood on the corner of the wizard''s lips poured down desperately, the flute in his hand fell to the ground, and the trembling fingertips pointed to the ground: "Flute, flute."


    Qin Wuyan picked up the flute on the ground and handed it to the wizard: "Here is the flute."


    "Blow... blow..."


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan had no choice but to pick up the flute: "Old man, I don''t know how to play the piece you just played, let me play a piece that is somewhat similar to what you just played for you."


    As he spoke, Qin Wuyan pressed the flute to his lips, and the faint and soothing music poured out from the hole of the flute, and the old man who had just been throbbing with anger calmed down little by little.


    At the end of the song, Qin Wuyan took out a cloth towel from his arms, wiped off the blood on the corners of the old man''s lips and beard, and cleaned the blood on the ground.


    Seeing that the old man finally calmed down, he fetched water and helped him clean his hair, hands and face carefully.


    The wizard stared at Qin Wuyan and asked, "Who taught you the piece you played just now?"


    "When I was young, I was playing outside. I heard that someone was celebrating a funeral. I invited a troupe over and played it for seven days. I listened to it a lot and thought it sounded good, so I learned it."


    "Do you know the rhythm?"


    "I don''t understand." Qin Wuyan was a little shy: "The family is poor, but everyone in the village can play the flute and the erhu, and some people even play a tune with two leaves. At that time, they thought that the tune would relieve the illness of the younger brother at home, so they chopped it down. I made a bamboo flute from a piece of bamboo, and learned..."


    wizard:"......"


    Good boy, you have learned all the requiem songs without a teacher. Although you have never learned rhythm and music, your talent and learning ability are amazing.


    The wizard asked again: "Do you understand the tune that the old man played just now?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "I don''t understand, but I remembered something..."


    wizard:"......"


    The sorcerer casually threw the flute back to him again: "Then play it for me."


    Qin Wuyan''s mind echoed the tune he heard just now, he pressed the flute to his lips, closed his eyes, and began to play it attentively.


    In the entire library building, there was only the sound of Qin Wuyan playing intermittently. The tune was not melodious and melodious, even a little bumpy, but he managed to play the tune out of the original five points.


    This was only heard once.


    A person who doesn''t know the rhythm can memorize the tune to such an extent, the memory is simply amazing.


    If I hadn''t predicted this person from the beginning, I would never have imagined that such a humble, polite and intelligent young man would have such a ruthless side in the future...


    The end of the song.


    The wizard took back the flute, stared at Qin Wuyan for a while, held the flute in his clean hands, and sighed: "It''s a pity, hey!"


    Qin Wuyan was a little embarrassed: "Did I play too badly? Dirt your ears?"


    The wizard shook his head: "No."


    After a pause, he asked again, "What books did you read today?"


    Qin Wuyan narrated the medical books he had read one by one. The wizard suppressed the surprise in his heart, and asked him a few questions casually, and was answered one by one by Qin Wuyan fluently.


    The wizard stared at Qin Wuyan for a while, and waved his hand at him: "Go, come here every afternoon from now on, and read the books on the first floor before I allow you to go to the second floor to read.


    This library, the old man has the final say! "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan only felt that the old man''s personality was too weird, and he didn''t dare to ask why he vomited blood just now, so he bowed his hands respectfully and exited the library.

 Chapter 3640

    In the lobby of the main building, after listening to the butler''s report, Zhuang Huaisen''s brows were frowned: "You said that the young master and the young master both went to the master''s class with the young miss?"


    The steward nodded: "Yes, this old slave even asked the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master, saying that they plan to go within the next two months.


    Go there for half a day every day, help you with the affairs of the house in the afternoon, and do your homework in the bedroom at night. The eldest and second young masters are going to work hard.


    Master, this is a good thing. When you reach your old age, you will be able to enjoy happiness. "


    Zhuang Huaisen''s brows tightened even more tightly: "This priest forced these two useless things to study, but he never achieved his goal. Fortunately, Qin Wuyan was able to make them both study without making a fuss." I took the initiative to go to the teacher to attend a class.


    This priest really underestimated this young man. "


    The butler smiled: "High Priest, it''s not what you think. I heard that Qin Wuyan heard your request and was at a loss, so he told the young lady about it. It was the young lady who came out, and that''s how I moved the young master." I went to class with the second young master.


    After many calculations, it is impossible for this credit to be credited to Qin Wuyan anyway, it is all due to the young miss.


    I heard that today, the young lady has made rapid progress in her studies. She reads and writes every morning, and learns piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with her master in the afternoon. She works very hard..."


    "I heard that Xiao Yu went out a few days ago, what did she go for?"


    "I went out for an outing, looked at the scenery and came back. I also heard that on the way I met a few peasant women who couldn''t eat and sold their children. The eldest lady has a kind heart. These days, people go to those villages to give porridge every day to ensure that those children Can you grow up safely..."


    The high priest stroked his beard: "If Xiaoyu is a man, I can still teach him personally, it''s a pity..."


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand, signaling the housekeeper to back down, turned around and went to the study.


    He opened the wizard''s divination document, read it over and over several times, and muttered in a low voice: "Is this God''s will, or did you hide it too deeply at a young age?


    Forget it, wait for a while, I don''t believe that I can''t find an excuse to deal with you, anyway, Xiaoyu will soon be engaged, this priest will allow you to live a few more days..."


    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhuang Huaisen put the documents back into the cabinet, "What''s the matter?"


    "Today is the night of the full moon, you should rest." The guard reminded at the door.


    Only then did Zhuang Huaisen remember something, a smile appeared on his unsmiling old face, he walked out of the study, and went straight to the bedroom.


    Min Huizhu had already changed her clothes and was waiting in the bedroom. She only came when she saw Zhuang Huaisen, and she was half coquettish and half complaining: "Damn, you only see me twice a month, and you keep me waiting, hmph."


    The beauty was gorgeous and charming, and Zhuang Huaisen''s smile seemed to emanate from his heart, making him happier, and a thought flashed in his mind: "Why don''t you give birth to a son for me."


    Min Huizhu was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    "I said, give me a son." Zhuang Huaisen pressed him on the bed: "Our son will definitely inherit our looks and wisdom, and he is destined to be a dragon among men.


    After he was born, he was placed in the priest''s mansion for good cultivation. When he grows up and I am getting old, I will let him take over the affairs of the priest''s mansion, and support him to become my successor, the high priest of this moon city.


    What do you think of this idea? "

 Chapter 3641

    Min Huizhu wrapped her limbs around Zhuang Huaisen''s body like an octopus, "What if the baby is a daughter?"


    "If it''s a daughter." Zhuang Huaisen thought for a moment: "Then put it in your Saintess Palace and raise it, and say it''s the child you picked..."


    Min Huizhu stared at Zhuang Huaisen, thought for a while, and said, "It''s not impossible for me to give birth to you, but I can only see you once in ten days and a half months, and it''s difficult to conceive, why don''t you let me give birth to you?" I can enter and leave your priest''s mansion anytime, anywhere, how about it?"


    Zhuang Huaisen thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "Alright, come whenever you want, and stay in my room obediently after you come, don''t go anywhere, don''t run around."


    Min Huizhu smiled enchantingly, turned over and rode on Zhuang Huaisen''s waist...


    The night was cool.


    Zhuang Huaisen had already fallen into a deep sleep, his snoring slightly undulating.


    Min Huizhu lifted the quilt, got up from the bed lightly, looked at the rising incense, raised her hand and patted Zhuang Huaisen''s face twice.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s snoring continued unabated, without any movement.


    Seeing this, Min Huizhu was very satisfied: "This incense really suits you."


    She put on her clothes and hood, left the bedroom, avoided the guards in the mansion, turned over to the eaves, looked around, jumped a few times, and approached Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard.


    Qin Wuyan had just finished reading a book, and felt sleepy. He was about to wash his face with a basin of cold water, to wash away his tiredness, when he looked up and saw a figure on the courtyard wall.


    It was a woman with a good figure. After being discovered by him, not only did she not leave, but she lifted the veil covering her face in front of the hood, jumped off the courtyard wall, and quickly came to him.


    Qin Wuyan raised his arm, wiped the water from his face, stared at the woman in front of him, "What are you doing in Xiaoyu''s courtyard?"


    Min Huizhu raised her hand and touched Qin Wuyan''s face: "Come to see you."


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Wuyan grabbed her wrist and threw it aside: "If you don''t leave, I''ll call someone."


    "You shouted, I said that I just wanted to meet the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, my future sister-in-law, but I was molested by you because of sex, do you think the high priest believes me or you?" Min Huizhu Laugh unscrupulously.


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath: "What do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t want to be kicked out by the priest''s mansion, come with me." Min Huizhu put down the veil, flew on the courtyard wall, and left the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan thought for a moment, then flew onto the eaves and chased in Min Huizhu''s direction.


    After leaving the priest''s mansion, he arrived in a secluded forest.


    Min Huizhu turned her head to look at Qin Wuyan, "I really came after you, it seems that you care about the priest''s house."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t want to talk nonsense to her: "You came to Xiaoyu''s courtyard in the middle of the night, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Min Huizhu snorted coldly: "Xiao Yu, she''s quite affectionate, do you like her?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Min Huizhu''s jealousy was like a raging fire, and it was out of control. She circled around Qin Wuyan, lifted her hood, and showed her stunning face in front of Qin Wuyan: "Am I beautiful or Is Zhuang Xiaoyu pretty?"


    "Naturally, Missy is beautiful." Qin Wuyan turned his eyes impatiently: "If Missy has something good or bad, I will only ask you."


    This is the first time that Min Huizhu, who is used to being pretty and attacking, was beaten to pieces. It can be said that she has a slutty style, but no one can ignore her beauty.


    "Are you blind?" Min Huizhu was about to be overwhelmed by Qin Wuyan''s words: "With Zhuang Xiaoyu''s color, at most he is pretty, can he compare to my appearance?"

 Chapter 3642

    Qin Wuyan only felt that arguing about these boring issues was no different from wasting time. Instead of discussing these with a dissolute woman, it''s better to go back and read two more books.


    Just as Qin Wuyan turned around, Min Huizhu stopped him: "Stop!


    You didn''t even look at me, and you said she was beautiful, didn''t you just talk about it?


    Are you afraid to look at me, or are you afraid that you will be overwhelmed by my appearance? "


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to turn around, stared at Min Huizhu''s exquisite face, and paused every word: "In my heart, Missy is a thousand times prettier than you."


    Min Huizhu: "You..."


    Min Huizhu laughed angrily: "A woman who is pampered, worthless, and messed up in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is also worthy of being compared with me.


    This kind of person, to put it nicely, is naive and romantic, and to put it badly, he is a fool.


    Comparing a woman like me to her is an insult to my identity. "


    The hostility on Qin Wuyan''s face faintly surfaced: "This is the first time, I don''t want to hear any bad comments about the eldest lady from you in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Min Huizhu: "You don''t really want to be the son-in-law of the priest''s mansion, do you? Why do you compare yourself to my brother?"


    Qin Wuyan: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "If you want glory and wealth, you might as well follow me to the Saintess Palace. I will give you everything you want. Why suffer in this priest''s palace?" After the displeasure, Min Huizhu quickly laughed again, "According to me As we all know, the two young masters in the priest''s mansion are both useless, and one of them is quite masculine. A person like you cannot escape their clutches.


    What''s more, the high priest doesn''t want to see you, he is afraid that because of you, he will ruin Zhuang Xiaoyu''s chance to marry into our Min family. "


    Qin Wuyan refused: "I''m already Missy''s bodyguard, at least until Missy gets married, I will never leave Missy."


    Min Huizhu asked: "What aspect of the Holy Maiden''s Palace can''t compare with this Priest''s Palace?"


    Qin Wuyan said bluntly: "It''s not that the Holy Maiden''s Palace is inferior to the Priest''s Palace, but that you are inferior to the eldest lady."


    Qin Wuyan raised his foot and left, letting Min Huizhu call after him.


    The first time Min Huizhu went out on the horse, she was rejected: "You wait for me, one day, you will kneel in front of me and beg me."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan turned a deaf ear, and his figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Back to the wing room, it was already midnight.


    Qin Wuyan was restless and impatient, he had no intention of reading, and lay on the bed with his eyes open, all the words that Min Huizhu shouted in his mind:


    "One day, you will kneel before me and beg me."


    "What is Zhuang Xiaoyu better than me?"


    "You''ll regret it sooner or later."


    "You''re not in love with Zhuang Xiaoyu, are you?"


    "In the entire Moon City, only I can help you."


    "Could it be that you really plan to be a mediocre little guard in the priest''s mansion for the rest of your life? In this world, you have no power, who would think highly of you?"


    "Any woman, as long as she has some brains, will marry a guard instead of being a good Mrs. Min Shao?"


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan tossed and turned. In the past, these realistic problems were placed in front of him, and he always avoided them. Now being pushed away by Min Huizhu, it was as if the bloody wound in his heart was displayed in front of him, and he had to start over again. Look inside yourself.


    A sleepless night.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the bright sky outside the window, sat up from the bed, and murmured in a low voice: "You saved my life, as long as you don''t drive me away, I won''t leave you, no matter what your future is identity."

 Chapter 3643

    Qin Wuyan went to the well to wash his face, and saw Yu Sui coming over with a food box: "Miss asked the wet nurse to make tofu buns, it''s delicious, let me give you some to try."


    Qin Wuyan took the food box: "Thank you Miss and Miss Yu Sui."


    He took the food box and went to the next room, and saw that Zhuang Qingyun had already got up and was sitting on the bed applying ointment to the wound.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan coming in, he quickly put on his clothes.


    Qin Wuyan put the food box in front of him, opened the lid, and took out two plates inside: "Missy gave me and you a tofu bun made by a wet nurse, try it."


    Zhuang Qingyun picked up the chopsticks and picked one up. His voice suddenly became a little hoarse: "Among these relatives, only the young miss treats me like a human being."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan poured him a glass of water: "Have you ever thought about going out to the priest''s house to find a job?"


    Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "The banker won''t let me go, those people outside know my background and dare not use me, why bother those innocent people?"


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "Do you know anything about the Min family?"


    "I know." Zhuang Qingyun raised the corners of his lips sarcastically: "Back when the Min family and the Zhuang family were still aristocratic families, the elders were friendly and the children played well.


    Min Rui, the only eldest son of the Min family, is a humble son, born as gentle and moist as jade, but his health is not good, a disease brought out of the mother''s womb.


    Maybe it''s because he was well protected by the elders of the Min family, and he was a bit too kind-hearted, but he also loved reading, but he knew the world without being so sophisticated, and he came out of the mud without being stained, which is rare.


    The girls of the Min family are outstanding one by one, and the most outstanding girl is the current saint Min Huizhu. This girl has a high heart since she was a child, and she has an extremely arrogant temper, but she also has such capital.


    Originally, the Zhuang family planned to let her marry into the priest''s mansion and become the young wife of the Zhuang family, but she just didn''t like any of them, but she was very close to the young masters of other families.


    The high priest was furious, saying that the gods had chosen the successor of the saint, and let Min Huizhu enter the palace of the saint. Because of this incident, the Min family suffered a dumb loss. They were once dissatisfied with the priest''s house, but these years, the children When it''s time to talk about marriage, it''s getting closer..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, and felt that it tasted like chewing wax: "From what you said, if the eldest lady really becomes the young wife of the Min family, it can be regarded as having met her lover."


    Zhuang Qingyun said: "That''s right, but it''s just a pity that the witch doctor judged that this Min Rui will not live to be thirty, even if he tries his best to treat him, he can only live to be thirty-five years old at most. If you leave a son and a half daughter, you can live the rest of your life, but you will be lonely in the end."


    Qin Wuyan put all the buns left on the plate in front of Zhuang Qingyun: "You still have injuries, eat more, I''m going to class."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Before Zhuang Qingyun could react, Qin Wuyan hurriedly left the wing room and went to find Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had just packed up, handed the book in his hand to Qin Wuyan, holding the pipa, and said with a smile: "The master said to teach me the rhythm today, but I want to learn the guzheng, but my mother played it when she was young. The pipa is very nice."


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly: "If Missy likes to listen to guzheng, I''ll just learn it. From now on, when Missy is in a bad mood, I will play it for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was shy when Qin Wuyan looked at her, and she lowered her head in embarrassment: "Why...why are you looking at me like this?"

 Chapter 3644

    Qin Wuyan quickly retracted his gaze: "Probably the eldest lady is too beautiful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was flushed immediately, her heart was full of joy and joy, but she was at a loss what to do, she could only give him a coquettish look: "You, when did you learn these sweet words?"


    Qin Wuyan stared at her in a daze: "Xiaozhi has never been good at rhetoric. I always tell the truth. In my heart, from the first time I saw the young lady, I felt that the young lady is like a nine-day fairy. Beautiful words can¡¯t be overstated on the eldest lady.¡±


    Intangible praise is the deadliest.


    What''s more, Qin Wuyan''s words came from the bottom of his heart, coupled with his serious and affectionate tone, probably no woman in the world can resist this fatal temptation.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is no exception.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted her fingers shyly and timidly: "In your heart, am I really that good?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan looked up at the sky: "It''s getting late, let''s go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was elated, and walked quickly with her pipa in her arms, turning her head to look at Qin Wuyan who was following behind her from time to time: "My brother asked you to go to the library in the afternoon?"


    "Um."


    "Go if you want, and don''t if you don''t want to. I won''t allow my brother to make things difficult for you."


    "After listening to the master''s lecture in the morning, it''s review time in the afternoon. I can just go to the library to read more books. The master also suggested that I read more books and history..."


    "So, that''s fine." Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "I heard that my father knew that my elder brother and second elder brother attended class with me. He is very happy."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan silently lowered his head and remained silent.


    Along the way, only Zhuang Xiaoyu kept talking.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, Qin Wuyan was caught by Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao: "The homework assigned by the master today, you wrote it for me, and brought it to me early tomorrow morning."


    Zhuang Mingyan warned: "You must imitate my young master''s handwriting, because dad will check our homework."


    Qin Wuyan agreed one by one.


    After class in the morning, Qin Wuyan took two steamed buns and went to the library.


    The wizard was eating the food delivered by his servant, when he saw Qin Wuyan coming in, he waved to him: "Come here."


    Qin Wuyan closed the door, walked in front of the wizard, and took out the wrapped steamed buns from his arms: "Old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Have you had lunch yet?"


    Qin Wuyan pointed to the two steamed buns: "I was afraid of delaying time, so I brought my lunch here."


    The wizard narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a moment, then picked up one of the steamed buns and put it in his bowl: "I''ll give you half of the food, and you give me a steamed bun."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The wizard warned: "Remember, I have to finish all these dishes."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t understand why, but he still agreed: "Okay."


    Qin Wuyan opened the window, folded two twigs to use as chopsticks, picked up a piece of goose meat, after eating it, took a bite of the steamed bun, and picked up an egg.


    Before the chopsticks could be stretched out, the wizard knocked on his wrist with a chopstick, which happened to hit the acupuncture point on the wrist, and Qin Wuyan almost jumped up in pain.


    The wizard snorted coldly: "I just ate goose meat, and I want to eat eggs. I read so many medical books yesterday, don''t you know that these two things can''t be eaten together, it will hurt your vitality, and damage your spleen and stomach?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He has never been full from snacks, and when he sees delicious food, he doesn''t take so much into account. This is the first time he knows that food and food can also interact with each other.

 Chapter 3645

    Qin Wuyan stared at the table full of sumptuous meals and fruits after the meal, and was stunned: "Can''t these be eaten?"


    The wizard laughed sadly: "If you eat this goose meat, you can''t eat persimmons, they will be poisoned, and in serious cases, you may even be in danger of your life.


    As for the duck pears, they are also inedible. Eating them together for a long time will damage the kidneys and easily cause fever.


    It is best not to drink the tea that is brewed from crushed tea leaves..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was stunned!


    He only knows that goose meat is a hair product, which can easily induce old diseases. People with internal heat, skin sores, pruritus, and chronic diseases should not eat goose meat, otherwise, the disease will be more serious.


    But he didn''t expect that there are so many things that can''t be eaten together, although he has never eaten goose meat a few times in his life.


    Qin Wuyan felt a little scary, "If you eat these things for years..."


    "It''s no different from taking slow poison." The wizard''s skinny claws stretched out and grabbed his hand: "Young man, from now on, you will come and eat with me at noon every day. What should you eat and what should you not eat?" Eat, I¡¯ll tell you everything, so that you don¡¯t get caught up in the future unknowingly.


    If this priest''s mansion wanted to kill someone silently, there was no need to waste medicinal materials at all. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan had lingering fears: "Can I read the medical books first?"


    "Some medical books don''t need to be read, but some can be read." The wizard picked up the branch he dropped on the dining table and used it as chopsticks, and stuffed it into his hand again: "Why are you panicking, even a person like you who has achieved nothing is worthy of it." Someone harmed you?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He didn''t know whether he should be thankful that he had accomplished nothing and saved his life, or should be ashamed that he had accomplished nothing and that he didn''t even have the right to be killed.


    The wizard adjusted the dinner plate and arranged the dishes in two rows, one row was for himself to eat, and the other row was for Qin Wuyan to eat.


    Qin Wuyan was smug: "Old man, you vomited blood yesterday..."


    "I''m just sick, I can''t die." The smile on the wizard''s face was weird and unpredictable: "You high priests are also reluctant to let me die now."


    He opened his mouth in an orderly manner: "If you want to save your life and meet a strong enemy, you must have the capital to make the opponent fearful. Otherwise, you are no different from the fish waiting to be cooked on the chopping board."


    Qin Wuyan was puzzled: "Then these meals..."


    "I just want to produce toxins in my body and kill the Gu worms in my body." The wizard put down the chopsticks, raised his cuffs, revealing a pale arm like dead skin, "Did you see that without these things, they and be free."


    Qin Wuyan could only see small lumps bulging out one after another under the soft skin covered with bones and veins, resembling the shape of insects.


    He had an urge to throw up, his stomach churning.


    The wizard put down his sleeves: "This is a Gu worm. If my body has poison, these Gu worms will not be able to survive."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t eat anymore, so he put down his chopsticks: "Mother-child Gu?"


    "There are mother and child Gu." The wizard smiled mysteriously and triumphantly: "There are other Gu insects, and only the Gu insects I can raise in my lifetime."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The darkness in the priest''s mansion can always refresh his offline again and again.


    At this moment, he could no longer see the bottom line.


    Like a black hole with no sky and no sun, only Zhuang Xiaoyu is a ray of sunshine that can make him see hope.

 Chapter 3646

    Qin Wuyan didn''t know before that if a person stares into the abyss for too long, he will become an abyss, and if he fights with the dragon for too long, he will also become a dragon one day.


    He couldn''t even breathe.


    Qin Wuyan put down his chopsticks: "I''m full."


    The wizard squinted his smiling eyes, watching his reaction with satisfaction.


    Qin Wuyan kicked the remaining half of the steamed bun back into his arms, "I''m going to read a book."


    The wizard waved his skinny hands: "Go."


    It didn''t bother him any more.


    Qin Wuyan took out all the medical books, threw them on the ground, and sat beside the pile of books, quickly flipping through one after another...


    Survival is the most important thing.


    It never occurred to him that he could be killed invisible for a meal in the priest''s mansion...


    An unprecedented shock and fear arose in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he was careful, behaved with his tail between his legs, did not provoke disputes, and with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s protection, he would be able to live with ease.


    But he never expected that he might be in danger all the time.


    These meals are obviously delicious and non-toxic, but as long as they are all eaten, they can be fatal for a long time.


    If he had no other skills, he might die without knowing how he died.


    Power above all else.


    Intelligent and transparent as Zhuang Qingyun, he knows the situation of the entire priest''s mansion and the major families like the back of his hand, so he is not as good as a dog.


    In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and schemes are futile.


    As long as Zhuang Huaisen is alive, he doesn''t need to speak, even if he just orders the people below, he can create all kinds of accidents and end his life.


    Compared with others, Qin Wuyan seemed to have experienced most of his life from a child to a young man.


    The servants who delivered food every day saw that they had almost eaten all the food, especially the plate of goose meat, with only a few small pieces left, they were very satisfied: "Master has a good appetite today."


    The wizard glanced at him lightly, "The food I cooked today is delicious, I like it very much."


    "From now on, master''s meals will be cooked by the person who cooks for you today." The servant put all the bowls and chopsticks into the food box: "These recipes are all ordered by the above. If you have something special to eat , tell the old slave, and the old slave will bring it to you."


    The wizard paused, "Bring me an extra serving of rice in the future, and take an extra pair of chopsticks by the way."


    The servants thought that the master''s appetite was getting bigger and bigger now. As for the extra pair of chopsticks, they were afraid that the chopsticks would be dirty if they fell on the ground.


    He didn''t ask any more questions, but just agreed, twisted the food box and exited the library.


    The sun came to the top of Xishan Mountain from noon.


    The wizard held the flute in his hand, pressed it to his lips and began to play.


    The light in the library building on the second floor has become much dimmer, Qin Wuyan rubbed his eyes, listened to the sound of the flute in his ears, closed his eyes and raised his hands to support his head.


    The music is sometimes beautiful and soothing, and sometimes high-pitched and passionate. The tune is somewhat similar to the part I heard yesterday, but some of it is completely different.


    He couldn''t say exactly where they were similar and where they were the same.


    Qin Wuyan arranged the medical books he had read on the floor one by one, stood up from the floor, and went downstairs slowly.


    The wizard moved his ears and heard the sound of footsteps. After playing a complete piece of music, he put the flute on the table and looked up at Qin Wuyan who was already standing in front of him.


    Ask: "Do you remember the piece I played today?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "I didn''t fully remember it, but I only remembered half of it."

 Chapter 3647

    The wizard handed him the flute: "Play it for me!"


    Qin Wuyan picked up the flute and pressed it to his lips. He fumbled about the part he was not sure about playing, but he played the part he heard yesterday very smoothly.


    The wizard stroked his gray beard, expressionless.


    If Zhuang Huaisen or Zhuang Qingyun were here, they would probably be surprised.


    It is extremely rare for such a sharp-tongued and mean wizard to be able to behave like this without cursing others on the spot.


    Especially when he actually wanted to teach a teenager.


    At the end of the song, Qin Wuyan put the flute back on the table, "Old man, am I so bad that I let you down?"


    "It didn''t really disappoint me." The wizard glanced at him, "Anyway, I didn''t have much hope."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head in shame.


    Seeing his appearance, the wizard hummed: "What did I say yesterday? Do you remember?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    "I allow you to go to the second floor after reading the books on the first floor. Since you want to read the medical books first, I agree, but you can either read all the medical books upstairs tonight, or go directly to the first floor tomorrow." Read a book and stay with me, an old man..."


    "Okay." Qin Wuyan said: "The contents of those medical books are superficial. I have finished reading them today. I will come over tomorrow and accompany you on the first floor."


    The wizard''s cloudy old eyes lit up, and he waved his hand at him: "Go, go, come over early tomorrow, and have lunch with me, the old man."


    After Qin Wuyan saluted the old man, he left the library.


    The wizard stared at the slender figure who disappeared from sight at the door, his eyes darkened, and he sighed secretly: "It''s really unexpected that I have become such a ghost. student, with my abilities, I finally have a successor.


    Zhuang Huaisen, when he completes his studies, maybe this priest''s mansion will be filled with blood!


    What is robbed must be returned one day. "


    Qin Wuyan went back to the wing room, only to find that Zhuang Qingyun was sitting beside his bed reading a book.


    Qin Wuyan remembered that he had to finish the homework assigned by his master to Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan today, so he could only spread out the pen and paper, sharpen his scalp and grind the ink, and greeted Zhuang Qingyun: "How are you feeling today?"


    "Hmm." Zhuang Qingyun raised his eyes to look at his handwriting, and asked casually, "Master also assigned you homework?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan wrote quickly, "I wrote it for the young master and the young master."


    Zhuang Qingyun closed the book in his hand, looked at the writing on it, and held his hand, "Wait a minute."


    Qin Wuyan was puzzled: "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem." Zhuang Qingyun quickly read it several times: "The problem is very big."


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "These are all taught in the teacher''s class, and I extended my own ideas to complete the after-school impressions. How could it be a big problem?"


    "The problem I''m talking about is not the problem with your article, but the problem from handwriting to content."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t understand the meaning of Zhuang Qingyun''s words.


    He can understand the handwriting, but there is a problem with the content, but the article is fine. What does it mean?


    Zhuang Qingyun raised the unfinished article in his hand, "Do you know who gave these things to?"


    "Of course it''s the master."


    "Wrong, very wrong." Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "These articles will eventually be handed over to the high priest.


    It is related to his son''s studies, he will definitely find time to check it out himself.


    Knowing a son is like a father, do you think he doesn''t know what kind of virtue his son is? "

 Chapter 3648

    Qin Wuyan finally understood!


    As for the dealer''s two idiots, one is obsessed with seeking pills and medicines, and the other is addicted to wine and sex. It is very good to know a few big characters, and there is no way to write good articles.


    Even the master can''t be fooled, let alone someone like Zhuang Huaisen who has a vicious and suspicious look.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the article he had written, crumpled up the paper, and picked up the brush again: "Thank you, Brother Qingyun, for your advice."


    Zhuang Qingyun continued: "As far as I know, that Zhuang Minghao''s handwriting is not bad, and that Zhuang Mingyan''s handwriting is distorted like an earthworm. Although he has taken a lot of classes, he doesn''t know much, let alone speak well. It would be nice if the vernacular could be written fluently."


    Qin Wuyan heard the words, pondered for a moment, and then began to write.


    Zhuang Qingyun smiled: "Compared to writing your own articles, it is the most difficult thing to write what these two people think in their hearts."


    The handwriting can be imitated, but the content is formed according to the brain circuits of those two people, which is beyond the reach of anyone.


    It did take quite a while for Qin Wuyan to write two different assignments.


    Zhuang Qingyun took it over and looked at it, nodded again and again: "Not bad, not bad, this homework is in the hands of the master, and the master must be difficult to tell the truth from the fake.


    For future homework, it is good to follow such a shallow argument to write. "


    Qin Wuyan dried the ink, put away his homework, and said, "The old man in the library seems to be more powerful than I imagined."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "The wizard invited by the previous high priest in person, specially taught and trained the next high priest. He knows astronomy, geography, medicine, vocal music, and pharmacology. His talents are far ahead of the masters in this mansion. In fact, after his legs are paralyzed, he has an extremely weird personality and is difficult for outsiders to approach.


    If he falls in love with you, maybe he will torture you a lot, if he doesn''t like you at all, he will treat you like nothing, you can ask for more blessings. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Seeing his strange expression, Zhuang Qingyun said, "What''s wrong with you? Did he make things difficult for you?"


    "That''s not true." Qin Wuyan recalled the old man''s various behaviors, a little unpredictable: "Just let me eat with him, and those dishes are all mutually reinforcing. If you don''t pay attention, it will become poison."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned and thought for a moment: "I can''t figure it out. Could it be because I have been lonely for too long, and I let you pass the time with you?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "I don''t know, but life and death are just a cheap life, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun read together until late at night, and Zhuang Qingyun simply fell asleep on the low couch in Qin Wuyan''s small wing.


    Qin Wuyan rubbed his tired eyes, went to the well to fetch water to wash his face as usual, but once again met Min Huizhu who was standing by the well in a black hood.


    Min Huizhu smiled: "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    She approached Qin Wuyan step by step, "You really came."


    Holding the wooden basin, Qin Wuyan looked around, and found that there was no one around, but the only guard was already lying on the corner of the wall and sound asleep.


    Qin Wuyan sniffed, and there was a faint smell of medicine in the air.


    Min Huizhu said softly: "Don''t be afraid, they have all inhaled the drug, and they won''t be able to wake up within two sticks of incense. I just miss you and want to talk to you more."


    Qin Wuyan put down the tub: "I happened to come over tonight, if I hadn''t come, would you have found me in my wing?"

 Chapter 3649

    "No." Min Huizhu smiled coquettishly: "There is a person living next to your wing, it would be bad if you disturb him.


    At most, I will go to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s boudoir to see if she is asleep. "


    The blood in Qin Wuyan''s body only rushed to his head: "This is the priest''s residence, you''d better watch your words and deeds."


    "What exactly do you want?" Qin Wuyan clenched his fists.


    "He is really an innocent young man." Min Huizhu circled around Qin Wuyan: "Of course I want you, don''t you even see that?"


    "Slut!" Qin Wuyan cursed inwardly.


    Min Huizhu caught the contempt in Qin Wuyan''s eyes sharply, "What is your expression?"


    Qin Wuyan poured water into the basin: "Let me think about it."


    "What are you thinking? Thinking about countermeasures?"


    Qin Wuyan turned around and walked towards the side room, "This is not a place to talk, you''d better not appear here often."


    Seeing that he was shaken, Min Huizhu was full of confidence: "Okay, since you are so knowledgeable about current affairs, I will give you three days, and I will come back on the third day."


    Qin Wuyan''s back disappeared from her sight.


    On the second day, Qin Wuyan went to find Zhuang Xiaoyu early and asked side-by-side: "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Very good, I was tired from reading last night, and slept until dawn."


    Qin Wuyan wanted to tell her what happened last night, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    He only said: "Let Yu Sui rest in your side room in the future, and arrange a few more rounds of guards at the door."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know why: "The gate of the priest''s mansion is so high, and there are guards patrolling all night, and there are guards on duty in the courtyard, so it''s okay."


    Qin Wuyan looked at her seriously: "I''ve been having nightmares these days, and I''m really worried about Missy''s safety. If Missy listens to me and does this, I will feel much more at ease."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bright eyes shone brightly: "Are you worried about me?"


    "Well, I was worried about you."


    "Well, I''ll arrange more people to come over to guard the courtyard." Zhuang Xiaoyu almost responded to Qin Wuyan''s request.


    Qin Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    Just after eating, I heard the voices of Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan: "Why do you have to send someone on duty?"


    Qin Wuyan whispered: "Miss, you just say that you have been having nightmares recently."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu then replied: "Recently I''ve been having nightmares all the time, and I''m often woken up by fright, so I thought about finding more people to guard my yard."


    When Zhuang Minghao heard this, his heart ached very much: "Xiao Yu, why didn''t you say earlier, my brother immediately sent a few more people over to guard your yard tonight."


    Zhuang Mingyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion: "It''s no wonder you have dark circles under your eyes. It turns out that you didn''t sleep well. I sent a few witch doctors to come over and make a special trip to recuperate your body. It seems that Xiaoyu in our family has lost a little weight."


    Qin Wuyan backed away and stared at the two people who were circling around Zhuang Xiaoyu. Compared with the viciousness when facing outsiders, regardless of other things, these two people are indeed excellent brothers, and they especially love their own sister.


    Qin Wuyan''s hatred grew in his heart, and heaven and man were at war: If one day, he wants to take the lives of these two people, what should Xiao Yu do if he is heartbroken?


    After all, the three of them have a very good relationship.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bright smiling face, and compromised: At worst, these two people will be spared in the end, as long as the two of them stop committing crimes from now on, stop killing innocent people indiscriminately, stop bullying the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled, and women from good families... ....

 Chapter 3650

    A slap was slapped on Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, Qin Wuyan came back to his senses, and was taken aback by what he thought just now.


    For Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sake, he actually wanted to let these two disgusting murderers go.


    He must be out of his mind to have such a ridiculous idea! !


    This kind of thing that does all kinds of evil will never change its mind and start a new life.


    Zhuang Minghao''s hand has already been stretched out in front of him: "What about homework?"


    Qin Wuyan quickly pulled out the rolled paper from his cuff, and handed it to Zhuang Minghao with both hands: "This one is for the eldest son, and the other is for the second son."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu snorted: "Why do you always ask Ah Yan to help you with your homework, can''t you do it yourself?"


    Zhuang Mingyan answered it as a matter of course: "My good sister, I can promise you to come and attend classes every day. If I can write homework assigned by my master, can I still use him as a ghostwriter?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hated that iron could not be made into steel: "Can''t you be more motivated?"


    Zhuang Minghao replied: "My brother also wants to improve himself, but these words are because they know me, we don''t know them."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed: "Father will grow old in the future, and you will take over this priest''s mansion, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you have my sister? You are much better than us when you work so hard. You can help."


    "Yes, yes, even if you marry into the Min family, sister, you can come back from time to time."


    "It''s a big deal, why don''t we choose someone who can do these things for us?"


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu originally wanted to argue with her brother, but when she mentioned her marriage, she felt uncomfortable again, and walked out resentfully.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao chased after him to coax...


    Qin Wuyan followed behind at a distance, suppressing the sneer in his heart: two idiots who don''t know a lot of Chinese characters and want to be a high priest, is this kind of thing worthy?


    The master took the homework submitted by the three, praised Zhuang Xiaoyu, sighed several times at the other two handwritings, and then gave up.


    Compared with never handing in homework in the past, this homework is already very good if it can be handed in. It will save me from writing such stupid words tomorrow.


    The master also praised the two of them out of conscience: "Not bad, not bad. Being able to hand in your homework is already a great improvement. You two should pay attention to the class and don''t sleep in class..."


    No matter what the master said, the two of them were doing their own things, and they both put on a look of "my young master can come to listen to your lecture and I have done you a lot of face".


    The master has already seen the strangeness, and began to give lectures.


    Qin Wuyan walked aside, leaned against the door frame, and began to read.


    The master asked the three of them to copy the text, walked up to Qin Wuyan, and asked, "Why didn''t you listen carefully to the class today?"


    "Master, I can recite all the books you lent me, and I know all the words, so I thought about reading these books I haven''t read while listening to your lecture."


    The master stroked his beard and nodded: "Very good, very good, you don''t have to listen to the old man''s lectures in the future, if you have any questions that you don''t understand, just bring them over and ask them."


    Qin Wuyan thought of the repertoire that the old man in the library asked him to play, so he asked his master who was proficient in vocal music: "I always feel that there is something wrong with this part of the repertoire. I don''t know what the master thinks?"


    The more the master listened, the more he frowned: "Where did you find this messy tune? Since ancient times, good tunes can not only cultivate sentiment, but also bring people a sense of joy. Therefore, the turning point of the tune becomes extremely important.¡±

 Chapter 3651

    After speaking, the master demonstrated it, and said: "What does the passage you played just now look like? Sometimes it is as warm as a spring breeze, and sometimes it is as impatient as a galloping horse. It doesn''t sound good or bad. out of tune...


    Let me give you a good explanation so that you can have a relatively systematic understanding of vocal music..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan learned the rhythm all morning, and after sending Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the courtyard, he went straight to the library.


    Just like yesterday, eight dishes were placed in front of the old man, divided into two rows, and a pair of bowls and chopsticks, two plates of snacks and fruits were added.


    This level of richness has already caught up with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s daily meals. If he didn''t know that the meals delivered every day are complementary to each other, Qin Wuyan might still have hope for the goodness of the priest''s mansion.


    These meals are enough for two people.


    The wizard picked up the chopsticks and looked at Qin Wuyan: "What do you want to eat in the future, tell the old man, and the old man will ask them to make more."


    Qin Wuyan was puzzled: "Old man, why are you so kind to me?"


    "Good for you?" The old man seemed to have heard a joke: "I just don''t want to die so early, I just want to live a few more years. Do you think it''s good for you for me to let you eat with me?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    It''s right to think about it, he is a little guard who has no power and no power and anyone can bully him, how can He De let a person who can teach the high priest treat him well?


    Qin Wuyan picked up the chopsticks and said in a low voice, "It''s the younger generation who made a mistake."


    The sorcerer looked at his appearance, and said again: "But if you are deeply liked by the old man, the old man will treat you differently."


    Qin Wuyan ate his food silently without making a sound.


    Seeing that he was depressed, the wizard asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Wuyan ate quickly, and after swallowing the food, he replied: "I didn''t remember all the music that your old man asked me to learn yesterday, so I went to ask the master who is proficient in music this morning, and the master explained it to me in detail. , the more I think about it, the more I feel that there is something wrong with the music I heard yesterday...


    The master said that the turning point of this song is a bit unreasonable, and the tune is also a bit elusive..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang", and the wizard slammed the rice bowl in his hand on the table.


    Qin Wuyan raised his head in surprise.


    I saw the old man on the opposite side shaking his beard with anger, smashing the chopsticks in his hand at him, and growling in a rough voice: "Who told you to learn the rules of these songs? The songs I taught you are those Can wine bags and rice bags be evaluated?"


    Qin Wuyan''s forehead was hit by the old man''s chopsticks, leaving a red mark. He looked at the old man for no reason, and tried his best to defend his master: "Master is very knowledgeable, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is not what you always say."


    The old man became more and more angry: "Are you teaching me a lesson? Are you determined to fight against me?"


    Qin Wuyan was also angry: "I see that you are old, so I respect you as an old gentleman, but just because the master who teaches the younger generation has different ideas from yours, you can''t allow yourself to insult the master behind your back like this.


    If this is true for me, what is the difference between this kind of behavior and eating other people''s food and smashing their pot? "


    elder:"......"


    Originally, I thought that the old man would be furious, but I didn''t expect that after the old man heard his words, a light flashed in his cloudy old eyes.


    The hostility in his body suddenly disappeared.


    He glanced at the red mark on Qin Wuyan''s face, coughed twice, and suddenly said: "Even if the old man speaks rudely, you pick up the old man''s chopsticks, the old man is going to eat."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 3652

    Qin Wuyan was ready to fight the old man to the end, but when he saw the stubborn old man''s tone and attitude softened suddenly, he couldn''t react.


    It''s as if you are fully armed and waiting for the opponent to attack you, but the opponent throws a cotton at you lightly.


    However, Qin Wuyan is also a person who accepts as soon as he sees something good, he calmly picked up the chopsticks on the ground, wiped them on the hem of his clean clothes, and handed them to the old man with both hands respectfully.


    The old man took the chopsticks and continued to eat. Seeing that he was silent, he asked: "Your master who is proficient in chess, calligraphy and painting, what else did he tell you?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t dare to make mistakes, and shook his head: "I didn''t say anything, I just said that the rhythm should have a transition, and there should be no abrupt switching."


    The wizard snorted.


    The meal was eaten quickly, Qin Wuyan finished eating, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and said to the old man, "I''m going to read a book."


    The old man raised his hand and pointed to the innermost row of bookshelves, "Look at the books over there."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t refute. Following the old man''s instructions, he obediently walked over, sat cross-legged on the ground, and turned over the books from bottom to top.


    After a cursory glance, I found that these books are all past history books, the contributions made by the superiors of various dynasties to the common people.


    Qin Wuyan watched it with gusto. The prosperity of the people makes the country strong. The heyday of a dynasty must be due to the fact that there is a wise emperor who has achieved the most outstanding achievements...


    When the servant came to clean up the dishes, because the library was quiet and Qin Wuyan was not noticed, he hurriedly took the food box away under the impatient gaze of the wizard.


    The wizard rolled the wheelchair, locked the door of the library, picked up the pen and ink, and began to scribble and change on the yellowed paper...


    As the sun set, the library became dark again.


    The flute sounded again as in previous days.


    Qin Wuyan blinked his sour eyes, stood up, raised his eyes to look at the old man, and listened to the song played by the old man attentively, but found that he couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    His blood surged along with the music, sometimes uncomfortable and sometimes calm, and his emotions were restrained by the music.


    At the end of the song, the old man put down his flute and looked at Qin Wuyan: "I remembered half of it yesterday, but today I remember it all?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head and pressed his chest: "I...I just feel that the melody is confusing, but... I don''t remember the slightest thing, even the melody I remembered yesterday is also confused."


    The old man threw the flute on the table angrily, and sighed: "It''s okay if you don''t know the rhythm, but now that you understand the rhythm, it will become an obstacle to learning this piece."


    Qin Wuyan was surprised: "Why?"


    "This song is not a real song, it''s not for people to appreciate..." The old man waved at Qin Wuyan: "Come here."


    Qin Wuyan walked over, and saw the old man handing him a few densely packed musical notes written on a few pieces of paper: "Since you have learned music, you have mastered the rhythm.


    You should memorize these notes carefully, old man, no matter whether you memorize them by rote or practice them every day, you have to learn them anyway, and practice them in your heart or in a place far away from the priest¡¯s mansion, otherwise, you will easily invite death ..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    A thought flashed through his mind, but it was quickly denied.


    Such a powerful piece of music will not be passed on to him easily.


    Qin Wuyan took the paper, and respectfully saluted the old man, "Thank you, old man."


    The wizard looked up at him, and suddenly said: "Kneel down, and give the old man three smacks."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."

 Chapter 3653

    Although Qin Wuyan was puzzled, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to the wizard.


    The wizard said again: "The old man is thirsty, go and pour a cup of tea for the old man to drink."


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to pour him a cup of tea, and held it in front of the old man with both hands, but the old man just took a sip and put the teacup back on the table.


    The wizard said again: "The thing that the old man gave you is very important, and it must not fall into anyone''s hands, do you understand?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded.


    "Not to be lost."


    "yes."


    "If you remember everything, it will be destroyed, you know?"


    "yes."


    "Study the rhythm well, and when you master the rhythm, you will be able to find the law inside."


    "Thank you, old man."


    The wizard waved his hand, signaling him to leave.


    After Qin Wuyan left, the old man let out a long sigh: "Could it be God''s will? If he didn''t know the rhythm, or hadn''t gotten started, maybe this Guiyuan song would be played today."


    It''s a pity that he went to learn temperament. Once he gets started, the Guiyuan song and the rhythm will complement each other.


    His advice can only go so far, and it is up to the other party to comprehend it.


    This Guiyuan song is originally a call to all things, including people.


    Everyone has demons in their hearts, unless they overcome the demons with ideas, or if they don''t know anything about music from the beginning, it will not have any effect.


    Otherwise, the more serious the demons are, the harder it is to get rid of the demons in their hearts, and they will not be able to realize the essence of this song, and their mood will be affected by this rhythm.


    Unless a person with a pure mind has not fallen into worldly resentment, he will pay attention to the rhythm itself...


    Qin Wuyan returned to the wing room. After finishing his homework and reading the book, he took out the paper given to him by the wizard under the moonlight, and engraved the notes on it in his mind one by one.


    After remembering everything in my mind, I blew on the torch, and burned those thin yellow sheets of paper.


    The wizard''s words echoed in his mind, Qin Wuyan thought for a moment, jumped out of the window, left the priest''s mansion, went to a forest, and played the bamboo flute according to the notes...


    But at the end, the scene of the tragic death of his elder brother and younger brother reappeared in his mind again, his mind was distracted, and his whole person was in a state of extreme anger and madness...


    Before he could get away from the music, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to have collapsed and lay down on the grass.


    Holding the bamboo flute, he looked up at the full moon in the sky, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and the pain of the past pierced into his heart like a knife...


    He thought of the words his brother had said to him before he died, and the tragedy of his brother being abused.


    His chest rose and fell slightly...


    The night is very quiet, surrounded by the sound of insects, and the wind is very cool, like a mother''s whisper and caress.


    Qin Wuyan''s mood gradually calmed down.


    After a long time, he got up from the ground, picked up the bamboo flute, and returned to the priest''s residence.


    For three days in a row, he came out to practice the flute every night. Although he had engraved the notes in his mind, every time he played halfway through the flute, his blood would surge. If he insisted on playing the flute, he would fall into a madness State, very hurt and sad...


    Qin Wuyan had to give up playing for the time being, and planned to practice temperament first, and learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from his master.


    The sound of the piano can cultivate sentiment, playing chess can give you an overview of the overall situation, calligraphy can calm your heart, painting can discover the subtle beauty, which can also be regarded as adjusting your mood...

 Chapter 3654

    fourth day.


    Qin Wuyan accompanied Zhuang Xiaoyu back from the master''s courtyard, looked up at the sun in the sky, and said with a smile: "Miss, these days the stars are shining brightly, and the moon is like a silver plate, do you have time at night?"


    "Yes." Facing Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu always has time.


    "If the eldest lady is interested in elegance, how about watching the moon together after I finish reading the book?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes sparkled: "Okay, I''m idle anyway."


    Qin Wuyan twirled the bamboo flute in his hand: "I happened to learn a few tunes from my master these days, and I will play them for the Eldest Miss.


    After I finish the book, if the eldest lady hears the sound of the flute, she can come out. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suppressed the joy in her heart and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I won''t delay your reading time."


    At the time of parting, Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was full of longing, his eyes darkened, and he said: "Miss, for the sake of your reputation, it is best to bring jade fragments and guards by your side..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu promised: "Don''t worry, I won''t sneak around to find you alone."


    Although she likes Qin Wuyan, in this priest''s mansion, even for Qin Wuyan''s sake, she must be cautious in her words and deeds.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu''s figure disappeared from sight, Qin Wuyan silently turned around and went to the library...


    After a long time in contact, Qin Wuyan realized that the wizard in the library was really like what Zhuang Qingyun said, he was a man who knew astronomy and geography at the top, and was erudite and talented. Whether it was insights, knowledge, or knowledge, he was far superior to him. Above those wives...


    Including the schemes of some superiors and how they behave in the world, the old man can clearly explain everything he can''t figure out.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was restless, the wizard tapped his flute on his head: "Why are you restless?"


    Qin Wuyan came back to his senses: "Old man, if I want to protect someone but can''t put myself in danger, can I use that person''s hand to break the matter?"


    The wizard looked at his expression: "The person you are talking about is the eldest lady of the dealer?"


    Qin Wuyan was easily seen through, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    Seeing that he was silent, the sorcerer smiled and said, "Old man, I have never experienced any nasty things or big storms. This is nothing. Don''t hide it from me, old man."


    Qin Wuyan thought for a while and asked cautiously, "What kind of person do you think the saint is?"


    When Min Huizhu was mentioned, the wizard narrowed his eyes and his face darkened: "It''s smart to be smart, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have great wisdom and is too lewd. The old man gave her a divination when she was born.


    If she can get rid of greed, hatred and ignorance, her future will be limitless, otherwise, it will affect the tribe.


    It is the best practice for her to be able to enter the Saintess Palace, but if she has insufficient heart and acts recklessly, she will be self-inflicted and unable to live. "


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes.


    The wizard stared at Qin Wuyan: "Since ancient times, the girl Aimi Lang, you have been entangled by her, haven''t you?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head, ashamed to speak.


    The wizard asked again: "Could it be that you have taken a fancy to her? That woman is beautiful at a young age, and her clan loves her too much. She is not a good woman. You must not become obsessed with her just because of her appearance."


    Qin Wuyan became more and more embarrassed: "Of course not."


    The wizard speculated for a moment, then took a breath of gray: "It''s good if you don''t have it. If you really get entangled with that kind of woman, you should break up the relationship early, so as not to cause trouble."


    Qin Wuyan thought, although the old man is in the library, he has a fairly clear understanding of the entire priest''s mansion, so he must also know the dirty things between Zhuang Huaisen and Min Huizhu...

 Chapter 3655

    Before Qin Wuyan could come up with a perfect plan, he heard the old man in front of him say: "But the eldest lady of the Zhuang family is an honest and kind child. If she was born in an ordinary wealthy family, it would be fine, but it''s a pity that she was born in a In this mud..."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart clenched: "Old man, have you ever made a fortune teller for Xiao Yu? How is her fortune teller?"


    The wizard looked at Qin Wuyan in surprise, and after a while, he laughed: "It seems that the one you like is indeed not Min Huizhu, but Zhuang Xiaoyu."


    Qin Wuyan''s face blushed instantly, and he stammered in denial: "Missy has a noble status, and she will soon have a marriage contract with the Min family, but her lowly job is just a guard, and she is very self-aware when she asks if she can''t get high. Yes, please don''t make such a joke, the old man, it will tarnish the reputation of the eldest lady."


    The wizard looked at Qin Wuyan thoughtfully: "The person taught by the old man is worthy of anyone, you don''t have to underestimate yourself, as long as you can restrain your killing heart, you can be with Miss Zhuang.


    only......"


    "Just what?" Even the wizard said that, and a faint hope rose in Qin Wuyan''s heart.


    "It''s just that relatively speaking, the short-lived child of the Min family is indeed more suitable for Miss Zhuang. If she is married, although she will not be happy in this life, she will be in a good family. She can live comfortably and have a lot of children and grandchildren."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    No worries about food and clothing, full of children and grandchildren.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui?


    Qin Wuyan only felt that his heart was suffocated.


    He was a little out of breath.


    The wizard looked at Qin Wuyan: "Fate has its own trajectory, you just need to work hard. If one day, you stand at the height of a master, you may not get what you want."


    Qin Wuyan hesitated for a moment, then asked again: "I looked through the life records of the previous high priests yesterday, and it seems that every ending is not very good, right?"


    "There are gains and losses, it depends on what you want." The wizard spread his hands and looked at the intertwined palm lines in his palm: "It''s always been like this from ancient times to the present. If you really treat the people next to your pillow kindly, the ending is not bad.


    Those people with miserable endings have not treated the people next to them better.


    Could it be that you have ruined someone''s heart, and you still expect them to be loyal to you?


    People''s hearts are made of flesh!


    People''s hearts don''t cool down in a day. "


    Many years later, Qin Wuyan recalled the words of his mentor, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    In this world, there is only one person who is like a teacher and a father, and that is the person in front of me.


    The wizard patted Qin Wuyan on the shoulder: "Ah Yan, remember what the old man said, don''t forget it.


    Everything in the past is a prologue! "


    Qin Wuyan repeated the old man''s heartfelt words in a low voice: "All the past is a prologue?"


    into the night.


    Qin Wuyan closed the book, blew out the oil lamp, and picked up the bamboo flute that was at hand.


    Guessing that it was about the same time, Min Huizhu had probably turned into the courtyard, so she put the bamboo flute on her lips and pressed it against her lips...


    At this moment, the drowsy Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the pillow, holding his eyelids hard, and told Yu Sui: "Quick, bring me some cold water to wash my face. I want to watch the moon and stars tonight, so I can''t fall asleep." gone."


    Yu Sui was puzzled: "Miss, you can go and see it now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu half-closed her eyes and smiled sleepily: "What do you know, the stars and moon in the sky are not always so beautiful."


    Yu Sui: "?"


    I really don''t understand what the eldest lady said.

 Chapter 3656

    Yu Sui turned around and was about to fetch water when he heard the faint sound of the bamboo flute, and snorted angrily: "It''s late at night, who is free to play the flute and let people sleep?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu jumped up from the low couch like a carp: "The sound of the flute? It really is the sound of the flute. This song is really nice."


    She stood in front of the vanity mirror, picked up the comb and quickly combed her messy hair, licked her lips, "Yu Sui, hurry up and prepare a few plates of snacks and fruits, let''s go to watch the moon and stars."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shining eyes, Yu Sui couldn''t see any sleepiness?


    The eldest lady''s behavior is not to go to see the stars and the moon, but it is clearly like to go to see her lover.


    Yu Sui had a lot of words to hold back in her heart, she didn''t dare to say it, she didn''t dare to ask, so she could only prepare snacks and fruits...


    When Yu Sui came out of the side hall with a plate full of snacks and fruits, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already dressed properly, her hair was combed in an orderly manner, and she changed into a moon-white skirt that looked especially beautiful under the moonlight. Like stars, with cinnabar on her lips, her smile is as quiet and beautiful as the moonlight.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted a strand of black hair on her chest, and said to the guard at the door: "I''m going to watch the moon tonight, and you two are responsible for following behind to protect me."


    Guard: "Yes, miss."


    Yu Sui muttered: "The outer wall of the priest''s mansion is heavily guarded, who dares to enter the inner courtyard, where does it need protection?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glared at her: "What do you know, it''s late at night, and a young lady like me is not in the boudoir, so it''s not proper to go to the yard to enjoy the moon."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stung by Yu Sui, a little annoyed, and said in a low voice: "Shut up, don''t talk anymore, just follow along."


    Yu Sui stuck out her tongue, and followed behind Zhuang Xiaoyu with a smile.


    The two guards naturally did not dare to talk nonsense.


    A group of four people, only slight footsteps.


    At that time, Min Huizhu was waiting by the well, confidently waiting for Qin Wuyan''s arrival.


    For her, a man like Qin Wuyan was just a piece of cake. He looked ambitious. As long as she had enough interests, it was impossible for this man to refuse her.


    What''s more, she is so beautiful, which man in the world can match her beauty?


    The little boy is different from the old man. The old man understands her goodness, but the little boy has never experienced love between men and women and doesn''t understand her goodness.


    But for her, this is not difficult, just be more patient.


    The guards waiting here have been stunned by her.


    Min Huizhu stood here, looking up at the moon like a silver plate in the sky. It would be a bit romantic to enjoy the moon with someone you like.


    Min Huizhu faced the direction of Qin Wuyan''s wing, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, thought about the next thing, and was full of anticipation in her heart.


    He didn''t notice the slight footsteps behind him.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of her, Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Yu Sui whispered: "Miss, that''s..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to stop Yu Sui, made a "shh" gesture, and stopped the two guards behind her.


    She walked towards Min Huizhu lightly, turned her head to see that the guard on duty had fainted, and the anger in her heart immediately permeated.


    When Min Huizhu heard the footsteps and turned her head, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already rushed in front of her, tore off the gauze cap she was wearing, raised her hand and slapped her: "It''s midnight, you came to my courtyard Here, what exactly do you want to do to stun the guards in my courtyard?"

 Chapter 3657

    Min Huizhu confidently thought that even if Qin Wuyan couldn''t come, it would be impossible to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu. She never expected that she would be captured alive by Zhuang Xiaoyu at this time.


    Min Huizhu covered her face and raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her lips.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu saw Min Huizhu, she was already filled with anger. She used to think that the well water would not interfere with the river water, and that it would be good to ignore it, but she never expected that this shameless woman would come to her courtyard in the middle of the night.


    Could it be that she wanted to harbor ill intentions against the people in her courtyard?


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more angry, raised his hand, and slapped Min Huizhu''s face...


    This time, Min Huizhu who reacted did not let Zhuang Xiaoyu succeed, grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist, sneered, raised her hand, and was about to hit Zhuang Xiaoyu in the face.


    However, the wrist was firmly restrained, and the familiar breath of the young man came out, oppressing her.


    Qin Wuyan''s faint voice sounded: "Saint, this is the priest''s residence."


    Zhuang Qingyun also chimed in: "It''s so late, why didn''t the saint stay in your saint''s palace, but sneaked into the priest''s mansion instead?"


    He raised his hand and pointed at the unconscious guard on the ground: "You also fainted the guard in the Missy''s yard, why?"


    Min Huizhu turned around and saw Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun standing behind her together.


    She was swayed by Qin Wuyan, but she couldn''t find any flaws.


    Even if she said that Qin Wuyan seduced her, no one would believe her, after all, she was in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, not other places in the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is a foolish and sweet person. Although she lives an innocent and romantic life, she is deeply loved by the man from the dealer.


    Qin Wuyan let go of Min Huizhu''s wrist, "Saint, please respect yourself!"


    Min Huizhu wished she could bite her silver teeth, which soon alarmed the guards in the mansion.


    The guards that Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao assigned to Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly informed Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao of the incident, and the two hurried over without even getting dressed.


    Seeing Min Huizhu here, the two were also a little surprised: "Saint, why are you here? How did you get in? This is the priest''s residence."


    Min Huizhu was not at all confused, and said with a smile: "Of course I came to see the eldest lady of the dealer."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes widened: "Look at me? What''s so interesting about me?"


    Min Huizhu glanced over Qin Wuyan''s face, landed on Zhuang Xiaoyu, looked Zhuang Xiaoyu from head to toe, and said meaningfully: "I can''t go out of the palace during the day, but I think Miss Zhuang''s She is about to become my sister-in-law-to-be, so I came here to have a look.


    After all, Miss Zhuang didn''t seem to treat me very well. I thought that in the future, we should eliminate these barriers between my aunt and sister-in-law and handle the relationship well so that we can have a happy family. "


    Zhuang Mingyan: "So that''s the case. It seems that we misunderstood the saint."


    Zhuang Qingyun glanced at Zhuang Mingyan: "Since that''s the case, why did you faint the guards in this mansion, wouldn''t it be good to hand over the greeting card openly?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Yeah, wouldn''t it be good to invite me by handing over the greeting card openly?"


    Min Huizhu snorted coldly: "This saint handed over the card, will you agree?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Of course not. "


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "I saw just now that the saint seemed to want to slap Miss Zhuang. If Ah Yan hadn''t stopped her in time, that slap would have landed on Miss Zhuang''s face."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Minghao rolled up his sleeves: "How dare you hit my sister..."

 Chapter 3658

    Before making a move, Min Huizhu took a step back, leaned against the wall, and cried: "The night is too dark, I didn''t see people clearly, and I was slapped by Miss Zhuang..."


    Zhuang Minghao said angrily: "I don''t care what your reason is, anyway, it''s wrong to hit Master Ben''s sister..."


    Saying that, I''m going to beat up Min Huizhu, no matter how much Min Huizhu is crying...


    Before the fist fell down, I heard a shout: "Stop!"


    Zhuang Huaisen has already rushed over.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun immediately retreated behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, hiding in the shadows, trying to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Zhuang Huaisen gave Zhuang Minghao a hard look, and looked at the lovely and pitiful Min Huizhu, "The saint has come to the little girl''s courtyard, hmph!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu complained: "Father, she still wants to hit me!"


    Zhuang Huaisen''s eyebrows twitched, and he said to the guards behind him: "Bring the saint to the front hall, I want to ask the saint what she wants to do when she came here quietly."


    Zhuang Ming said: "Father, she said that she came to see Xiao Yu, and she wanted to clear up the misunderstanding between her and Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was pissed off by her stupid second brother: "She even stunned the guards in my mansion."


    Zhuang Huaisen looked around and said sharply, "What are you all doing here? You guys didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    Hurry up and go back to your respective courtyards.


    As for the saint, take it away for this priest! "


    The guards stood beside Min Huizhu from left to right: "Saint, please."


    Min Huizhu''s eyes drifted past Qin Wuyan who was hanging his head down, and he left Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard.


    Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao also left their sister''s courtyard with their own people.


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s carefully dressed body, and his eyes fell on Yu Sui''s body behind him, and asked, "What are you going to do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent.


    Yu Sui replied tremblingly: "Back to the high priest, the eldest lady said that she wants to watch the moon and the stars."


    Zhuang Huaisen frowned: "Why are you looking at the stars and the moon in the middle of the night?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu murmured: "Recently, I learned Li Taibai''s poems. I toasted to invite the bright moon. Three people drank together. The ancients could appreciate the moon, why can''t I."


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    "It''s up to you." Zhuang Huaisen flicked his sleeves and left the courtyard.


    The interest was ruined, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t have the heart to continue watching these things anymore.


    She just took the tray in Yu Sui''s hand, and stuffed it to Zhuang Qingyun and Qin Wuyan: "Let''s eat these things for you, and rest earlier."


    Zhuang Qingyun glanced at Qin Wuyan and took the tray over.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at each other, and they were about to talk.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu returned to the bedroom with the guards and Yu Sui.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    She treated him so well, but he used her hands to clean up Min Huizhu''s dog skin plaster, but because Zhuang Huaisen arrived in time, he didn''t hurt Min Huizhu at all.


    When they arrived at the wing, Zhuang Qingyun reminded: "Ayan, this Min Huizhu is arrogant and has a strong desire for revenge. You have disgraced her today, and she will not let you go."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head: "I know, you are still in cultivation, you can eat these things."


    Zhuang Qingyun was a little embarrassed to take it all, but Qin Wuyan said: "I go to the library every day and eat with the old man. I am full and not hungry."


    "The wizard is offering food to you?" Zhuang Qingyun was surprised, "The wizard treats you so well?"

 Chapter 3659

    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "You misunderstood, the food given to the wizard by the priest''s mansion is all mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. If you eat too much, it will leave toxins in your body. Only after I left, the old man separated those mutually restraining foods. Yes, I eat half, and the old man eats half, so that he will not be poisoned.


    "So it is!" Zhuang Qingyun understood.


    He left a small half of the cakes for Qin Wuyan: "This is all prepared by the young lady, and it can be regarded as a little favor from the young lady."


    Zhuang Qingyun took the remaining pastries and fruits back to his room.


    Qin Wuyan lost all sleepiness, so he simply lit the oil lamp and continued to read.


    In the vestibule.


    Zhuang Huaisen waved his hand, signaling the guards to go out.


    In the entire hall, only he and Min Huizhu were left.


    The candlelight was flickering, Min Huizhu Lihua leaned towards him with the rain, sat on his lap, raised her head slightly, and showed the slap marks on her face to Zhuang Huaisen: "Look, your precious daughter hurt me so much , My face was swollen from her beating."


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at her coldly, pushed her aside, and said calmly, "It deserves it."


    A flash of jealousy flashed in Min Huizhu''s eyes, and she cried aggrievedly: "Let me give birth to you a son, is this how you treat me?"


    Zhuang Huaisen smiled but said, "What exactly do you want to do when you go to Xiaoyu''s yard?"


    "What else can I do?" Min Huizhu sobbed, "I''ve already said it, thinking that Xiao Yu is already my sister-in-law-to-be, and I want to reconcile with her.


    The last time my father and elder brother came to the priest''s mansion, the next day, when I went out through the back door, I met Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu seemed to hate me very much. I don''t know if she guessed the matter between me and you. ¡­¡±


    Zhuang Huaisen frowned, he didn''t want Xiaoyu to know about his relationship with Min Huizhu, but if he really knew, it would be fine.


    In the future, if Min Huizhu gave birth to a son and a half for him, Xiao Yu would probably have already married into the Min family.


    Min Huizhu is full of tricks, but she is also a member of the Min family, so naturally he can''t make things difficult for her.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes fell on Min Huizhu: "I remember this priest, I told you a long time ago that you can come whenever you want, and after you come, you can''t walk around at will. Do you take this priest''s words as a deaf ear?"


    Min Huizhu met those eyes that could see almost everything, and didn''t want to make things worse: "I won''t dare again in the future, I''ve already been slapped by Xiaoyu."


    As he spoke, he began to cry again: "I will never come here again, so as not to humiliate myself."


    While talking, he beat himself on the stomach: "I won''t give birth to you anymore, anyway, your precious daughter is the most important. If I give birth to a daughter, you will not only not recognize her, but also put me in the palace of the saint, If someone finds out at that time, I will be accused by thousands of people and reviled by thousands of people, and my daughter will be burned to death..."


    "Shut up!" Zhuang Huaisen interrupted her: "The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. With this priest here, who dares to treat you and our daughter like this. Besides, if you give birth to a son, you will be the candidate for the next high priest." , is also your and my backing..."


    He stretched out his hand, pulled Min Huizhu up again, sat on his lap, and kissed her: "Hurry up and give me a son. From now on, you will be the master of the priest''s mansion."


    "you''re lying!"


    "I''m not kidding you, really...you''re a goblin, don''t leave tonight..."


    "Will anyone come in here?"


    "No, without the permission of this priest, no one dares to come in..."


    As soon as the words fell, the door was kicked open from the outside: "Father, the saint clearly..."

 Chapter 3660

    Zhuang Minghao was stunned by the unbearable scene of a man and a woman embracing each other...


    Zhuang Huaisen quickly pressed Min Huizhu''s head in his arms, and covered it with his clothes: "What are you doing here, get out of here."


    Zhuang Minghao: "..."


    Zhuang Minghao ran out in a hurry, and when he arrived in the yard, he looked back at the closed gate, wondering: "Why does that woman look familiar?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly slapped his head: "Is that... the saint?"


    How did the saint and father get together?


    Xiaoyu later married into the Min family, isn''t this generational hierarchy messed up?


    After thinking about it again, the rules in the palace of the saintess are strict, and the saintess must cut off love and love, but I didn''t expect that this woman is actually a slut in private...


    For many days, nothing happened.


    The weather is getting cooler day by day.


    After Qin Wuyan finished his master''s class, he only occasionally went to the training ground to watch the commander teach and guard, and stayed in the library most of the time.


    The book on the first floor has almost been read.


    When eating, the wizard would mention books on medicine and poison by the way.


    The books on the second floor were all recommended to him by the wizard.


    Min Huizhu never came to harass him again.


    Zhuang Minghao''s homework has been handed over to Zhuang Qingyun to help write, and the elixir he wants has been refined by the wizard.


    Qin Wuyan handed the elixir to Zhuang Minghao: "This elixir can not only enhance internal strength, but also prolong life. Taking it for a long time will have unexpected effects, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that I read a lot of books and said that it needs to be taken for a long time to be effective, but this kind of elixir is really rare, and it needs a lot of medicinal materials..."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just medicinal materials? I can just have someone send it over, my young master."


    "There is still a matter of time. You must stay in the pill furnace at all times and not be disturbed."


    "As long as you can refine the elixir, my young master will not allow others to disturb you."


    "Thank you, young master."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan rested his fingers on the wizard''s pulse: "Old man, I have already obtained the medicinal materials from the Eldest Young Master. When I get the antidote, I will be able to heal you."


    The wizard shook his head: "No, this is a disease that I have accumulated over the years. I should have passed away five years ago, but I didn''t expect to live for so many years.


    You won¡¯t die in a while, you don¡¯t have to worry about this old man, now that you have learned pulse diagnosis and theoretical knowledge, the next step is to go to the pharmacy, apply what you have learned, and put it into practice..."


    The old man sighed: "I have already taught you what I should teach you, and I can die without regrets, with a smile on my face."


    Qin Wuyan: "Master..."


    "What did you call me just now?"


    "Master." Qin Wuyan knelt on the ground and kowtowed vigorously: "You are my reborn parents."


    The old man smiled: "Don''t call this title casually, it will bring you a fatal disaster. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your luck.


    You still haven''t learned the Guiyuan song that the old man taught you. If you can''t restrain your demons in this life, you will never be able to sit on the highest position in this life.


    You played your requiem very well. In the future, you will come to the library more often, read more books and study more. Everything in the world and all walks of life are endless. You have to study hard.


    The old man hopes that you will be better than blue in this life. "


    Qin Wuyan stood up and cupped his hands, "Thank you for your teaching, old man."


    Qin Wuyan went back and forth between the library and the pharmacy all day long, unknowingly he had neglected Zhuang Xiaoyu for a long time, he didn''t know that Zhuang Xiaoyu had been widowed recently, and he didn''t even know that the engagement date between the Zhuang family and the Min family had been fixed.

 Chapter 3661

    Every time he went back to the courtyard, Zhuang Xiaoyu would come over to inquire about Qin Wuyan''s whereabouts, and when he heard that Qin Wuyan hadn''t come back, he couldn''t eat or sleep well.


    Yu Sui saw it in his eyes and was anxious: "Miss, you have been thinking about tea and food for Qin Huwei recently, and something will happen if you do this."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable: "I don''t want to marry into the Min family."


    "I know you don''t want to, but Yuecheng has always been ordered by your parents and a matchmaker, so you can''t help it, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless Mr. Min from the Min family voluntarily withdraws the engagement, otherwise, the high priest will not allow you to mess around." Yu Sui persuaded again: "Miss, in fact, it is very good for you to marry Mr. Min, even if you don''t like him, People like him will treat you very well, what''s more, the witch doctor concluded that Mr. Min will not live past thirty, and by then, you will already be married as a woman, so you can renew your relationship with Qin Huwei.


    When the time comes, Qin Wuyan might be worthy of your identity. "


    What Yu Sui said later, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t listen to a word, but did hear the first half of Yu Sui''s sentence.


    She couldn''t hold back her father, but if Min Rui could voluntarily withdraw the engagement, it would be a good idea.


    The depression in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was swept away, and he took the initiative to invite Min Rui to come over to the courtyard.


    Zhuang Huaisen was very happy, and Min Zhihang was also very happy, thinking that the marriage between the two families is a very good thing, and it can be regarded as a win-win cooperation.


    Qin Wuyan thought that he hadn''t seen Zhuang Xiaoyu for a long time, so he found a piece of fragrant wood in the pharmacy, carved it into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, and planned to give it to her, so he went back to the courtyard ahead of time.


    Just after entering the arched door behind the courtyard, I heard Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheerful laughter.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan walked over to the source of the sound, passed through the corridor, turned around the bamboo forest, and saw a pair of jade men sitting under the pomegranate tree from a distance.


    Min Rui was dressed luxuriously and decently, dressed like a gentleman, holding a folding fan in his hand, sitting on a stone bench, with a smile on his face, he didn''t know what he said, which made Zhuang Xiaoyu laugh out of shape, leaning back and forth .


    Yu Sui stood aside, pouring tea and water, and also laughed.


    This picture was so harmonious and elegant, so well matched, it hurt Qin Wuyan''s eyes.


    He lowered his head, looked at the rough protective clothing on his body, and touched the only tael of silver left on his body, which was given to him by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    So far, he lives in the dealer and lives in the dealer. On the surface, he does rough work for the dealer, but in fact he uses all the resources of the dealer to improve himself.


    He even thought that money is something outside of him, and if he doesn''t bring it with him when he dies, he will always keep what he has learned. When he avenges himself, he leaves the priest''s house and seeks a teaching job or bookkeeping It is also very good to be a doctor, take the pulse and treat illnesses of the folks, and you can always support your family.


    However, at this moment, Qin Wuyan looked at Min Rui, the first son of the aristocratic family, and Zhuang Xiaoyu, the precious daughter of the high priest, and realized just how big the gap between him and these people could be.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have such thoughts, and he also knew that he was wishful thinking, but he just couldn''t control his gushing emotions...


    That is the purest, purest and craziest love and desire from a young man who has just opened his heart...


    Qin Wuyan desperately wanted to suppress those thoughts in his heart, but found in vain that for the first time in his life, he was unable to control his actions and behavior...


    Love in this world, like poverty and coughing, cannot be concealed at all...

 Chapter 3662

    Qin Wuyan couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, he ran like crazy, into the darkest small wing room in the west, and locked himself in it.


    Taking out the piece of fragrant wood from his bosom, looking at the lifelike carved portrait of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan''s heart felt like a knife was piercing him.


    These days, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep. He was always trying to find an antidote for his master that could suppress the poison in his body, and he didn''t care about the young lady. Did the young lady not need him anymore?


    In the next step, will he be kicked out of the priest''s mansion, and he will never be able to see the eldest lady again in this life?


    Thinking of never seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu again, Qin Wuyan''s heart ached even more.


    "Dong dong dong" knocked on the door.


    Qin Wuyan glanced outside the door, and saw the hem of clothes outside through the leaky door, Qin Wuyan thought it was Zhuang Xiaoyu coming, so he sat up quickly, stuffed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fragrant wood figurine into his arms, and went to open the door.


    But he saw Yu Sui standing at the door.


    "Miss Yu Sui, why are you here?"


    "You really went back to the room." Yu Sui smiled with eyebrows and eyes curled up: "The eldest lady was joking with Mr. Min over there, and when she heard the movement, she asked me to come over to see if you came back. I was thinking about what you are doing. Maybe it must be in the pharmacy or the library when you come back, I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Qin Wuyan''s expression was a little unnatural: "What is Miss Yu Sui looking for from me?"


    He said again: "I wanted to go to see the young lady, but seeing that the young lady was talking happily with Mr. Min, so I didn''t bother."


    "It''s all right." Yu Sui waved his hand: "I just came to see you. The eldest lady said that the weather will be fine tomorrow and she wants to go out with Mr. Min. You will come with me."


    "Traveling?" Qin Wuyan nodded: "Alright, besides Mr. Min, who else is there?"


    "There are also Mr. Min''s guards." Yu Sui continued: "During your absence, the high priest and Patriarch Min have already finalized the marriage between the young lady and Mr. Min.


    The engagement date is next month, and at that time, it will probably already be snowing in Yuecheng. "


    "Next month?" Qin Wuyan''s chest was tight: "So soon?"


    "Where is it soon?" Yu Sui said: "Before you knew it, you have been in the priest''s mansion for more than half a year. The high priest and the head of the Min family rushed to get married from the very beginning, but the eldest lady and Mr. Min didn''t know it. .


    It''s just the engagement banquet, after the banquet, even if it''s done, half a year is enough to prepare.


    On the day when Miss and Young Master Min get married next year, the pomp will be the grandest. "


    After speaking, Yu Sui turned and left.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    She will get engaged next month, get married next year, and marry a wife. From then on, Zhuang Xiaoyu will never have anything to do with him again. She washes her hands and makes soup for another man, has children, and serves her in-laws... ..


    Qin Wuyan returned to the wing room and lay on his back on the bed, he didn''t even want to read the book, he just felt uncomfortable, as if someone stabbed his heart with a blunt knife one after another, it was riddled with holes, and the pain was severe.


    Before he could lie down for a long time, he heard footsteps outside the door. Before he could react, the door of the wing room was pushed open from the outside.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly ran into the wing room, happily arrived at the bed, sat on the bed, stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve: "Ah Yan, why did you come back so early today?"


    Qin Wuyan sat up: "Isn''t Missy accompanying Mr. Min? Why did you come here suddenly?"


    "I asked Yu Sui to send Mr. Min away." Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled with bright eyes and teeth, eyebrows and eyes curved, as if her eyes couldn''t see enough, she stuck to Qin Wuyan''s body, pursed her lips, and said shyly: "I have been waiting for a long time." I didn''t look at you seriously."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart is about to melt...

 Chapter 3663

    Qin Wuyan sat up and stared blankly at Zhuang Xiaoyu. He hadn''t seen her for a short period of time, and found that the girl had become thinner again, and her facial features had become more refined. There was a trace of charm in her vivacity, and a trace of shyness in her charm.


    Qin Wuyan said in a low voice: "I haven''t looked at Missy seriously for a long time, and I feel really..."


    "What is it?"


    "I miss you very much." Qin Wuyan''s voice became lower and lower.


    There was a hint of surprise on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, and soon, a smile spread across her face, her eyebrows and eyes became more active, and even her expression seemed to be filled with sweetness.


    Qin Wuyan took out the small piece of fragrant wood carved into a villain from his arms, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "This is..."


    "This is me!" Zhuang Xiaoyu held the lifelike piece of fragrant wood and blinked at Qin Wuyan: "You carved this for me yourself?"


    "Um."


    "You''re so smart." Zhuang Xiaoyu held the small piece of fragrant wood fondly, held his fingers, and passed his fingertips across his rough fingertips. Looking down, he saw many cuts on his fingers, and felt distressed: "How did you get so many wounds?"


    "This is my first time carving, I have no experience." Qin Wuyan said.


    "My brother has been learning carving for ten years, and the finished product is not as good as your first carving." Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t put it down holding the small fragrant wood: "Give it to me?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan hesitated for a moment, not knowing what kind of mood he was in, and said in a heavy voice: "I really have nothing to give to the young miss as an engagement gift, this villain carved wood , Let¡¯s take it as my engagement ceremony for you, Missy.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s smile froze on her face before she could take it back, and she clenched the incense wood in her hand.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Are you serious?"


    "..." Qin Wuyan lowered his head, not daring to look her in the eyes: "Naturally... Seriously."


    As soon as the words fell, the fragrant wood in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand hit his chest with a "bang".


    The smashed Qin Wuyan let out a muffled snort, the pain was severe.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was half-dead with anger, "I''ve waited for you for so long, and I''ve just waited for such a sentence. Is this what you really mean?"


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his throat was severely blocked.


    How could this be what he had in mind, but facing a man like Min Rui, all he could do was feel ashamed, what could he do?


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan remained silent, Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more angry, even her fingers were trembling: "I know you are motivated, these days, you go to the library to read before the sun is bright, and the moon is even above the treetops Yes, you haven''t come back yet.


    I came over several times and stood at the door of your wing, wanting to see you, but I didn''t see you.


    As my bodyguard, I have never asked you to accompany me.


    It''s good for you, I heard that I''m going to marry someone I don''t like, and you actually gave me a gift the first time.


    Qin Wuyan, I have paid the wrong amount for my emotions. "


    After that, she sneered again, and said bitterly: "I don''t even look down on such a worthless thing in your hand.


    If you really want to give a gift, give it a more expensive gift.


    Anyway, I have to find a piece of high-quality jade to carve and polish before sending it to me for the engagement ceremony. A piece of broken fragrant wood, how did you give it away?


    I can''t accept these cheap scraps if you give them away. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished speaking, she ran away angrily.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the bed, wanted to chase after him, but was stimulated by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s angry words, his blood surged, his eyes were scarlet, and he felt more and more that he was not good enough for Zhuang Xiaoyu...

 Chapter 3664

    One of the enemies grieved alone in his broken wing room, and the other wept secretly to howl in his boudoir.


    When Yu Sui came back, she heard Zhuang Xiaoyu crying before entering the door, and quickly opened the door to take a look, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu lying on the quilt, shaking from crying, with snot and tears everywhere.


    Yu Sui was shocked, since she was a child, the eldest lady has never been so sad.


    Yu Sui hurried forward and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing someone coming, Zhuang Xiaoyu buried her head in the bedding.


    Yu Sui lifted the quilt and pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu up from the bed: "Miss, what''s the matter, didn''t you go to see Ah Yan just now?


    He bullied you? "


    After thinking about it, Qin Wuyan has a personal bodyguard and loves Miss Da''s so much, how could he bully Miss Da.


    But who would have thought that when Yu Sui mentioned Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu cried even louder, her heart was broken and she couldn''t stop crying.


    Yu Sui was furious: "It really is Qin Wuyan that bastard who bullied you, Miss. I will tell the two young masters and masters now, and let them cut Qin Wuyan into pieces, and avenge you, Miss."


    As she said so, she stood up and was about to go out. Before she could take two steps, she was held back by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu explained while sobbing: "He didn''t bully me, so don''t act recklessly, lest you bring him a fatal disaster."


    Yu Sui showed a triumphant smile, and sat down on the side of the bed again: "Miss, what happened to you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was full of pain, but had nowhere to say it, so she shook her head.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Sui said again: "Miss, if you can''t tell me, you can tell the wet nurse."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head again.


    This kind of thing cannot be said.


    She fell in love with a guard who had no background at all, and if she said it, it would only bring death to the guard, and if it was spread, people would laugh at her.


    She waved her hand: "Go out first, I''ll be alone for a while."


    Yu Sui changed the quilt and bed sheet, washed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands and face, and asked, "Then go out tomorrow, do you still want to go?"


    "Go, of course, why not?"


    "That''s right, this is the first time you and Mr. Min are traveling together, you should get along more." After Yu Sui finished speaking, humming a little tune happily, she left the bedroom and closed the door behind her.


    The nurse just came in with cakes, and seeing that the door of the boudoir was closed, she asked, "Is Missy going to rest so early?"


    Yu Sui nodded: "Well, rest early, and go out with Mr. Min tomorrow."


    The nurse looked at Yu Sui''s happy face, and a look of confusion flashed in her eyes: "Miss just told me yesterday that she wants to stay in this mansion for two more years, and she doesn''t intend to marry so soon."


    Yu Sui pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Anyway, I will marry sooner or later. Mr. Min looks good, has a good family background, and has a good temper. The eldest lady has found a good home after marrying, and she will be less bored in the future."


    "You seem to really want Missy to marry into the Min family?"


    "Of course, Missy missed Mr. Min, and I don''t know if I can find such a good family in the future. I can also go there with Missy, and I can always stay by Missy''s side in the future. ¡­¡±


    The look in the nurse''s eyes dimmed, and she lowered her eyelids to hide the emotion in her eyes: "Didn''t you hear that the son of the Min family would not live long?


    From then on, how will our young lady spend the rest of her long life alone. "


    Yu Sui didn''t want to chat with the nurse anymore, so she made an excuse and went back to her side room.

 Chapter 3665

    The next day, just when Qin Wuyan thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not let him travel with him, he did not expect that Yu Sui came to call him.


    Qin Wuyan felt depressed, he didn''t know what it was like.


    He hid Zhuang Xiaoyu''s villain wooden carving in his chest, took the guard sword, and followed Yu Sui out of the mansion.


    The Min family''s carriage is luxurious and majestic. It is pulled by four horses. The curtains hang down to block the view inside the carriage. The windows of the carriage are carved with hollow patterns, luxurious and exquisite.


    The car door was wide open, and inside was a white fox fur blanket, a tea set, and fruit and snacks on the tray.


    Min Rui was still dressed as an aristocrat, standing in front of the carriage, looking at the well-dressed Zhuang Xiaoyu with a smile on his face, and walked up to him with big strides: "Xiao Yu."


    He looked at Xiao Yu''s face, and saw that her makeup was a bit heavy, but it still couldn''t hide the redness and swelling of her eyes. It looked like she had been crying for a long time.


    Asked in surprise: "Xiao Yu, are you... all right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu forced a smile: "What can I do, let''s go."


    Min Rui nodded slightly, and was about to raise his hand to help Zhuang Xiaoyu get into the carriage, but he didn''t expect a strong and thin arm stretched out from behind him.


    Through the close-fitting protective clothing, one could see the young man''s strong and powerful arms, his palms spread out, full of thin calluses, slender finger bones, and well-defined joints.


    Compared with his own hand, his own hand was pale and feeble.


    Min Rui looked along that arm, and his eyes finally fell on Qin Wuyan''s handsome profile, knowing it in his heart.


    Since ancient times, the love between a man and a woman is the spirit and body of two young people. Although he is still young, his body is no different from that of an old man.


    Moreover, he will not be able to survive in this world for a few years.


    Min Rui''s eyes darkened, but the smile on his face remained undiminished.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the two hands that were born at the same time beside him, and instinctively placed his hands on Qin Wuyan''s wrist, and suddenly remembered something, his fingers forced a circle and landed on the sharp arm, Turning his face sideways, he smiled slightly at Min Rui, and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Min Rui smiled brightly: "It''s an honor."


    He helped Zhuang Xiaoyu into the carriage, and then got into the carriage himself.


    Yu Sui and his servant also boarded the carriage.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu in the carriage, pursed his thin lips, and turned onto the horse with a big knife in his hand.


    Min Rui brought two guards and a servant, Zhuang Xiaoyu brought Yu Sui and Qin Wuyan.


    A group of seven people left the priest''s mansion and walked towards the distance, planning to go to the back mountain of Qingyu Temple to see the maple leaves.


    Qin Wuyan followed the carriage, and when he heard the conversation between Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui, the veins on the back of his hand holding the guard''s broadsword popped out.


    "I heard that this Qingyu Temple is famous for Qingyu Mountain. This mountain is rich in precious ores. The miners cut the stones and found that there are high-quality green jades inside. Some people said that this place has good geomantic omen, so they built temples. I heard that The incense is extremely prosperous, after seeing the maple leaves, how about we go inside and have some vegetarian food?"


    "Okay, I just happened to go to the temple to worship." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice immediately became happy when he heard that there was a temple, and there was no sorrow from yesterday.


    "What do you want, Miss?" Yu Sui interrupted.


    "Worship everything." Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips, and glanced out of the window through the hollowed-out wood carving pattern, looking at the young man on horseback, feeling a little resentful in her heart.


    She sent Yu Sui to call Qin Wuyan to come over today, and it was a step down for him, but this man didn''t make progress at all, and he didn''t take the initiative to say a word to her, did he plan to vomit her to death?


    Obviously he was the one who made her sad. Seeing him ignoring her, why would she feel more uncomfortable?

 Chapter 3666

    After bumping for almost an hour, he finally arrived at the foot of Qingyu Mountain. The servant stopped the carriage and helped Min Rui get out of the carriage.


    Qin Wuyan had already dismounted from the horse and stood by the carriage, waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to order him at any time, or when she jumped off the carriage, he would support her to prevent her from falling.


    Min Rui stood beside Qin Wuyan, getting close, suddenly turned his head to look at Qin Wuyan, and asked: "The fragrance on this guard Qin is so unique, it seems to be a very expensive and rare fragrant wood that can be used as medicine? "


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head, and said respectfully, "Mr. Min is absurd."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was putting his hand on Min Rui''s arm. Hearing this, he turned his head and glanced at Qin Wuyan. Thinking of the lifelike sculpture on Qin Wuyan''s body, he asked in surprise, "Very expensive?"


    Yesterday she scolded this thing for being cheap.


    Min Rui nodded slightly, and helped Zhuang Xiaoyu get out of the carriage: "This kind of fragrant wood can not only get rid of mosquitoes but also condition the body, and it can be put in a sachet and worn with you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Qin Wuyan, pouted, and his complexion improved a lot.


    But when he thought about what Qin Wuyan said yesterday, he felt upset again. He didn''t say a word to Qin Wuyan, but followed Min Rui away.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are long stone steps.


    The stone steps are not steep, but rather gentle.


    The boy and the guard looked at Min Rui worriedly, and the boy couldn''t help but say, "Master, are you sure you want to climb up?"


    Min Rui waved his hand: "No problem."


    The guard lowered his voice: "Master, if you can''t climb anymore, let me carry you up, and it''s good to rest for a while."


    Min Rui''s expression finally changed a little.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Min Rui calmly, seeing that his face was pale and embarrassed.


    These two attendants really cared about him, even in front of his fianc¨¦e, they could say what they wanted to recite from him, they probably did this often in the mansion, and they had long been used to it.


    It''s just that these people don''t know what to say, and what they say in the Min Mansion may not be able to say the same in front of their fianc¨¦e.


    The location was temporarily changed by Zhuang Xiaoyu. Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little embarrassed: "How about, let''s go to another place for a walk, and we won''t go up."


    At this moment, the guards and servants of the Min family realized that they had said something wrong.


    Min Rui had a mild temper, smiled, and looked up at the mountain slightly: "It''s okay, I have never climbed such a high mountain in my life, and there are such beautiful scenery on both sides of the mountain.


    And with you by my side, if you can climb it yourself, you will have no regrets in this life, let''s go. "


    He stepped up the steps first.


    At this moment, Qin Wuyan was completely convinced by Min Rui.


    If it had been any other high-ranking person, if he had lost face in this way, he would have ordered him to be beaten to death long ago, but not only did he not care about it, but he also said such words to resolve the embarrassment, which is really not easy.


    If you don''t have a broad mind, you will never do this.


    If this person is stronger and stronger, and can live the rest of his life with Zhuang Xiaoyu, he is simply the most perfect husband candidate for all the girls in the entire Moon City.


    Qin Wuyan followed Zhuang Xiaoyu, walking up step by step.


    For this amount of exercise, Qin Wuyan walked like walking on flat ground.


    On the other hand, Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was spoiled and pampered on weekdays, started panting after walking for half an hour, while Min Rui''s complexion changed from pale to bluish white, and his breathing became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 3667

    Qin Wuyan suggested: "Miss, Mr. Min, why don''t you just rest here, eat something, and make some adjustments?"


    Yu Sui couldn''t take it anymore, "Miss, take a break, I can''t walk anymore."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and was about to wipe the sweat off her face with her sleeve, when a snow-white handkerchief was handed to her, Qin Wuyan said, "Wipe off your sweat."


    Makeup has been stained with sweat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the handkerchief, drank the water Yu Sui handed over, turned around and walked to the maple leaves in the mountain forest: "There is a stone bench over there, go and sit for a while."


    The servant helped Min Rui to the stone bench. There were three stone benches and a stone table. There was a chess game on the stone table. Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui sat on it. Min Rui looked at the dead chess game and pondered: "This game Chess is actually a dead end, there is no solution."


    Qin Wuyan stood behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, heard Min Rui''s words, and said, "There is a solution."


    Min Rui raised his eyes and looked at Qin Wuyan in surprise: "You know how to play chess?"


    "A little bit." Qin Wuyan has learned a little from his master, and played several times with the wizard, but he doesn''t know how far his chess skills have reached, and he naively thinks that he is just a rookie just getting started.


    If it were someone else, he would not have spoken rashly, but because Min Rui was the one who commented on the chess game, Qin Wuyan couldn''t help but speak suddenly.


    Seeing this, the servant behind Min Rui sneered: "You are a little guard, it''s nothing special to be able to play chess, but you dare to challenge our young master just because you know a little bit, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to speak, when Min Rui scolded his servant: "Don''t be rude, three hundred and sixty lines, every line is the best, every industry has extremely talented people, your young master, I am not innocent impossible."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qin Wuyan again, and apologized gently: "I''m sorry, my servant is too rude, I can''t discipline him well, please forgive me."


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment, he was used to seeing cynicism, and he never took these things to heart, he never expected that the dignified young master of the Min family would give him a little slap because of a few words from the servant. The guard apologized.


    Qin Wuyan hurriedly said, "It''s okay."


    Min Rui looked down at the chessboard: "I see that this game is already a dead game, how to solve it?"


    Qin Wuyan picked up a black chess piece from the box, dropped it on one of the gaps, killed one of his own black pieces, picked up the black pieces and put them aside, and said, "That''s it, it''s solved."


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui clapped his palms and laughed: "Although this black piece killed all the black pieces, it also forced the white pieces to nowhere. In the end, black won. This is a good way."


    Qin Wuyan said calmly: "Killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred, it is better to have no solution, even if you win, it is still a tragic victory."


    Min Rui nodded, "It makes sense, this is probably the reason why they went down here and got stuck in a stalemate."


    "Hahahaha, the benefactor knew that there was a solution, but in the end he chose to reconcile, which can be regarded as a Bodhisattva''s heart." Two monks, one fat and one thin, walked towards the stone table.


    When they saw Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu, they saluted.


    After several people returned their salutes, the monk fixed his eyes on Qin Wuyan, and sized him up and down, "This benefactor is not something in the pond."


    When everyone heard this, their faces changed drastically.


    Only Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were shining brightly.


    Qin Wuyan cupped his hands: "The two eminent monks are over-rewarded, and the humble job is just a small guard."


    After hearing Qin Wuyan''s words, the two looked at each other, and said with a smile: "We will know later."

 Chapter 3668

    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned in front of the two monks: "Two eminent monks, can you give him a careful calculation, what will be his future fate?"


    Yu Sui also said: "And how about my young lady''s marriage."


    Not understanding the eminent monk''s reaction, Yu Sui had already reported the horoscopes of Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it, and reported Qin Wuyan''s horoscope.


    The two eminent monks pinched their fingers for a while, stared at Qin Wuyan, and frowned.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart tightened: "Master, what will happen to him in the future? Since he is not a thing in the pool, the marriage must be very good, right?"


    The eminent monk shook his head: "The high place is extremely cold, and he has the talent of an emperor, with power and wealth. It is the fate of a lonely family."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head back and met Qin Wuyan''s eyes in disbelief: "Master, are you..."


    Miscalculated?


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu finished speaking, Min Rui interrupted Zhuang Xiaoyu in time: "Xiaoyu, the master and we met by chance, so naturally he said what he figured out."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Qin Wuyan, then at the monk: "Master, maybe I gave his date of birth wrongly, if the time of birth is one stick of incense away..."


    "Miss, even if the time of birth is two incense sticks away, it is still this fate."


    "He has wealth and power, how could he still be alone?"


    "This... I don''t know, but it''s fate, and it may be that I made a mistake."


    The superior person who wants the wind and the rain can enjoy endless glory and wealth. If he doesn''t have what kind of woman he wants, he can''t be lonely.


    Qin Wuyan was much calmer than Zhuang Xiaoyu, and asked: "Master, since I am destined to be alone, will I die alone?"


    The fat monk pinched his fingers again and made the calculations: "You may not end up alone, there are many variables in your life, for a smart person like you, sometimes your fate is in your own hands.


    Young people, sometimes, must have the spirit of not admitting defeat, and believe in the fact that man can conquer nature. "


    After hearing these words, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally felt a little less grief in her heart. She turned to look at Qin Wuyan, and the unhappiness from yesterday disappeared in an instant.


    How could his life be so miserable?


    She will definitely be by his side in this life, and will not let him become a loner.


    Yu Sui urged: "What about my young lady''s marriage, is it good or bad?"


    The skinny monk pinched his fingers several times: "This is a good marriage, far away in the sky and close in front of us. Your lady and this young man''s zodiac signs are a perfect match. It''s a match made in heaven."


    Qin Wuyan''s already tense handsome face could not be stretched at this moment.


    Is it destiny?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has no marriage line with him, he is destined to be alone, but he and Min Rui are a match made in heaven.


    Min Rui saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion was a bit unwell, so he stood up, cupped his hands to the eminent monk and said, "Masters, I''m not in good health, and I don''t know if I''ll live past thirty-five years old. How can I accompany my wife until I grow old? How is this possible?" Is it a match made in heaven?"


    The fat monk smiled and said, "You can be regarded as the only salvation for this girl in this life, so no matter whether you can grow old together or not, it is the best destination.


    Marriage in this world may not be perfect if it lasts for a long time, but it will be unforgettable if it is only a flash in the pan.


    Everything has its own destiny! "


    Min Rui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, but saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a daze, and his expression darkened.


    After all, she didn''t have that kind of heart-wrenching feeling for him!

 Chapter 3669

    After bidding farewell to the two eminent monks, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t have the heart to continue to watch the maple leaves, and he lost the interest to continue climbing, and excused himself to be too tired to go down the mountain.


    Qin Wuyan and Yu Sui listened to Zhuang Xiaoyu anyway, so naturally they had no objections.


    Min Rui was always responsive to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s request, so he naturally agreed.


    The guards and servants brought by Min Rui were afraid of Min Rui''s health problems, and when they heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu was going down the mountain, they couldn''t wish for it.


    So, the group of people walked down the mountain while admiring the autumn scenery, and the atmosphere became much more harmonious.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was gloomy, Min Rui comforted him, "The eminent monk also said just now that man will conquer nature, don''t worry too much about these things, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Qin Wuyan followed behind, silent all the way, he was not a talkative person, seeing Min Rui comforting and persuading Zhuang Xiaoyu all the way at this moment, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Thinking of the fate of his own family and widows, it seemed as if a thorn had been inserted into his heart, which could not be pulled out, but it was not fatal.


    The guard of the Min family walked side by side with Qin Wuyan at the back, and raised his hand to pat Qin Wuyan on the shoulder: "Boy, you are not a treasure in the pool, and you will definitely become rich and powerful in the future."


    "Don''t forget everyone when the time comes."


    "The fortune-telling of the two of us is mediocre, but your fate is so good."


    Qin Wuyan hooked his lips, and laughed at himself: "Didn''t you hear the master say that I am the fate of a lonely family? Such a person will most likely die alone."


    The two guards vetoed it outright: "Fart lonely, you are rich and powerful, what kind of woman do you want, how can you end up alone?"


    "That''s right, even if you don''t meet the woman you like, if you marry more concubines and let them give you more children, you won''t end up alone forever."


    ¡­


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly stopped and turned to look at Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan and the two guards around him were stunned for a moment, Qin Wuyan trotted up to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and asked softly, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Qin Wuyan, then at the other two guards, pursed her lips, lifted her clothes and ran up the steps: "I dropped my things at the same place just now, you go down the mountain first, I will find them and I will Come."


    Yu Sui followed behind, "Miss, something fell off, wait for me, I can''t move anymore."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked back at Yu Sui: "You don''t have to follow, I''ll be back soon."


    Min Rui stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back, clenched his hands hanging from his cuffs into fists, his eyes were sad, and he said nothing.


    As soon as he exerted force, he broke the branches and leaves in his hand.


    Yu Sui was about to die of anxiety: "Didn''t Miss just say that she was tired, why did she run so fast all of a sudden, what should I do if something happens?"


    Qin Wuyan comforted him: "You stay here first, I will go find Miss, and I will definitely bring Miss back safely."


    Yu Sui nodded again and again: "Hurry up, Missy must not have any accidents."


    Qin Wuyan made three steps in parallel and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Before getting close, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already arrived at the stone table, kneeling in front of the two eminent monks out of breath: "Master, I want to calculate the fate of my marriage with another person."


    Qin Wuyan stopped in his tracks, and hid behind a big tree, covering himself.


    The two eminent monks were playing chess. Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s return, they didn''t seem surprised at all, they just helped her up: "Girl, I''ve already said what should be said just now, why should the benefactor be so persistent?"

 Chapter 3670

    Zhuang Xiaoyu got up from the ground, and was helped by the eminent monk to sit down on another stone bench, "You said that he was destined to be a widow. Could it be that he will never marry a wife or have children all his life?"


    The eminent monk looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Girl, do you know why the poor monk said that the sick young master was your salvation?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Your fate is doomed, it is love, and only by marrying the young master just now can the doom be broken." The eminent monk sighed: "The fate of a lonely family should not have love in the first place. Now that there is love, it can only appear." It''s a bad fate, you can''t have it if you don''t want it.


    The old monk saw the eyes between you just now, and knew that girl, what you like is the guard standing behind you, not the sick and weak young man beside you.


    In fact, that sick young master or even a kind and kind person will treat you generously and protect you no matter what you do wrong in this life.


    He is born with intelligence, and if he is extremely intelligent, he will be hurt, so his health is not good.


    He is proficient in chess, but he never thought of suicide. Anyone who can think of this move is a ruthless person. If this person walks the right way, he can protect one side. If he walks the wrong way, he will bleed like a river... ..


    Girl, you can follow your own heart and choose what you want, but the price is too high. You can go back. The poor monk is actually at the end of his life, so he will tell you so much and can''t say anything else. If you come again, you will never meet the poor monk again. "


    With tears in his eyes, Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up silently, was about to leave, thought for a while, then turned around and asked: "Master said just now that he is a widow, but he is also raised by his parents and has brothers and sisters."


    "But I won''t be able to accompany him for a few years. His fate is too hard to punish his relatives. If the old man''s guess is correct, his brothers, sisters and parents should be dead, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip, nodded her head lightly, and asked again: "Since he is the fate of a lonely family, can you change his fate? I am willing to exchange half of my life for him to live a better life."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan only knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu liked him, but he didn''t expect that she liked him so much that he was willing to sacrifice half of his life in exchange, only hoping that he would live a better life.


    He is already a person who punishes his relatives, shouldn''t she avoid him in time, even...


    Qin Wuyan''s heart was shocked, as if a bolt of lightning struck him, his whole body convulsed, and even his scalp felt slightly numb.


    He thought that the best person he could meet in his life would be Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    "Benefactor, your obsession is too deep." The fat monk shook his head, "Everyone has his own fate, how can we change it?"


    "Girl, your love is too serious. If you want him to live a better life, you better take care of your heart and don''t care about him so much." The skinny monk also sighed: "The idiotic men and women in this world are all because of love. There are so many tragedies involved if you can''t get what you have already lost.


    If you insist on doing this, you will regret it. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down: "Master, I also want to control my heart, but I can''t control it anymore, and I can''t help it."


    The eminent monk said again: "The girl should accept her fate and marry someone, and use moral etiquette to restrain herself. It is good for you and him. What is destined, no one can change it except myself..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how she left, her expression was numb, with tears in her eyes, she went down the stone steps step by step.

 Chapter 3671

    When Qin Wuyan saw her walking past him without looking sideways, he wanted to stop her, but it was obvious that she looked so sad that he was heartbroken, so he could only silently follow behind her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was out of her mind, stepped on the ground, and fell straight forward. Just when she thought she would roll down the stone steps, a strong long arm tightly wrapped around her waist, holding her He picked it up and held it in his arms.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head and met Qin Wuyan''s extremely handsome face, her eye sockets suddenly became sore again...


    Punish six relatives, alone.


    Doesn''t this person enjoy any warmth in his life?


    "Miss, why are you crying?" Qin Wuyan raised his hand and wiped her eyes with his fingertips, watching Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears welling up in his eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu apologized in a low voice: "Yesterday, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked you with such hurtful words. Those words were not my intention. Don''t take them to heart."


    Qin Wuyan listened to what she said to the monk just now, and he didn''t have any grudges about what she said yesterday, so he had long since let go of it, and said in a low voice: "I didn''t take it to heart, the person who treats me best in this world is the one who treats me the best. It''s Missy."


    His parents passed away when he was young, and he doesn''t have much memory.


    The elder brother dragged him and his younger brother to grow up. He worked as a long-term worker in a well-to-do family. He was honest and did the dirtiest and most tiring work, but the income was not high. Even the three of them could not get a good meal.


    The older he gets, the more he eats, the younger brother is sick and needs to spend money, so he goes out to work...


    Looking back, it was tears of bitterness. They all died later, at the hands of Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao''s bastards, but it turned out that they were killed by him


    The eminent monk said that it was his order to kill his relatives.


    It was his fault.


    What on earth did he do that would kill his parents, elder brother and younger brother?


    He thought he was kind by nature, and although there was hatred and anger in his heart, he hadn''t done anything to kill, rob, or mutilate innocent people.


    Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao did all kinds of bad things, humiliated good women to death, murdered and set fires, committed all kinds of crimes, even their own cousins, why didn''t these people get retribution, instead they lived freely and freely?


    Why didn''t they punish their relatives, why didn''t they die alone?


    God is really blind.


    It''s no wonder that there are people in this world who define the word "conquer the sky".


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard what Qin Wuyan said, she felt more and more uncomfortable: "Ayan, don''t listen to that old monk, you won''t become a lonely family, I will always be with you, I will never let you be lonely Single..."


    Qin Wuyan smiled slightly: "Okay, miss, I will remember everything!"


    He supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, withdrew his hand, and walked down the stone steps side by side with her: "The old monk also said that man will conquer heaven, my fate is variable, so don''t take it seriously, miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Wuyan: "Ayan, do you like me?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan froze for a moment, opened his mouth, but couldn''t utter a single word.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu approached: "Ayan, you don''t like me?"


    "I..." Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled: "Of course I like it..."


    "I''m talking about the kind of liking between a man and a woman." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Qin Wuyan, "I don''t want the glory and wealth, and I don''t want rich clothes and fine food. Although these things are good, they are far inferior to being with the person I like. We are good together.


    Ah Yan, I like you and want to be a husband and wife with you, instead of obeying my father''s advice and marrying into the Min family as the young wife..."

 Chapter 3672

    Qin Wuyan was caught off guard by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sudden confession: "Miss, you, calm down..."


    How could he be able to get so much love from her.


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t make any promises to her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears: "I actually liked you when I saw you for the first time. After getting along for so long, I thought this feeling would gradually fade away, but it got stronger instead. I don''t know what to do. manage.


    I have already thought clearly, I am willing to follow you to eat simple food, and I am willing to learn how to do farm work, as long as I am with you, no matter what...


    Would you like to take me away? "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    At this time, Qin Wuyan was just a young man with nothing. Many years later, when he recalled Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, he was still shocked.


    There seemed to be a flame burning in the body, and the blood seemed to be boiling.


    His hand holding the guard''s broadsword trembled slightly, and his heartbeat was already out of his control.


    Some tourists passed by them, Qin Wuyan quickly calmed down, and put the hood on for Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Miss, but I can''t give you anything."


    "And you?"


    "What?"


    "Can you give it to me?"


    "My life was saved by you, Miss, so naturally it belongs to you."


    "That''s enough, what I want is you, not those extraneous things."


    "But... the high priest will definitely not agree to this matter, I also want to take you, Miss, but where can I take you?


    The entire Moon City, I''m afraid I was caught by the guards in the priest''s mansion before I took you to the canyon. "Qin Wuyan smiled wryly: "I''m already used to the wind and rain outside, but what about you, Miss, what should you do?"


    Even if you are willing, I can''t see you living like that. "


    What''s more, a lifetime is so long, food and clothing are more important than these love affairs, if you escape all the way, you may not have enough food and clothing, and your reputation will be ruined, if you lose your life If you catch it, the gain outweighs the loss.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t understand the days of starving, but he understood.


    That feeling is really uncomfortable.


    It''s enough for him to suffer alone, so why let someone like Missy, who should be pampered, accompany him to suffer this kind of crime?


    Even if he got out of Moon City by chance, where could he go?


    Yuncheng is at war, the artillery fire is raging, and Jincheng under the emperor''s feet is not much better. Civil strife has already begun, and people everywhere are struggling.


    Only this Moon City has turned into a pure land, and it is considered peaceful.


    The outside disaster victims can''t get in. It has a unique geographical advantage, but it is also like a huge cage, imprisoning people here forever.


    What''s more, the death of a relative is so miserable, won''t this revenge be avenged?


    After hearing Qin Wuyan''s words, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt sad in her heart, thinking that he was politely rejecting her.


    What Qin Wuyan meant was that she was sure that she couldn''t endure hardships. She was spoiled and raised in the priest''s mansion since she was a child, and even the food and clothes were helped by outsiders to serve her. Even if she went out with her, it would only implicate him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also calmed down, raised her hand to support the hood, wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, turned around, and went down the steps without saying a word.


    Qin Wuyan silently followed behind her, with a thousand turns in his heart.


    He even thought that if his birth was a little bit better, or if the gap between him and her wasn''t so big, or if there weren''t two lives in front of him, he would definitely take her out of Moon City immediately... ....


    The mountains are high and the rivers are far away. It would be nice to find a secluded place to live in seclusion and live a life of a couple for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, everything is just wishful thinking!

 Chapter 3673

    Seeing the two of them coming back, Yu Sui rushed over and supported Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, what did you drop, just let Ah Yan go find it, why bother to go there yourself, you have never You must be exhausted after walking such a long distance, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced sideways at Yu Sui, who loved her so much, lowered her eyes, with a sad expression: Yes, she hasn''t even walked such a long way, even if Qin Wuyan wants to take her away, where can she go?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu curled her lips and laughed at herself.


    Min Rui has a delicate mind and is good at observing words and expressions. When he moved his eyes from Qin Wuyan''s face to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, he understood a little bit.


    He smiled, still with that gentle look, "Did you find something?"


    "I found it." Zhuang Xiaoyu walked down the stone steps side by side with him, and broke off a maple leaf from a nearby branch, "This leaf is like a human being, from the beginning to the decline, and it goes back and forth. It''s just that the leaves are there every year, but people can''t do this." .¡±


    Min Rui looked at her sideways: "That''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The leaves are there every year, but they are not the same leaf. Although humans can''t do this, although they can''t live as long as trees, they can be regarded as the longest-lived animals.


    Human beings live forever, grasses and trees fall in autumn, and everything is an ant. As human beings, we are more than enough and more than enough. Although sometimes we cannot help ourselves, relatively speaking, we have a choice. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s depressed mood just now improved a lot because of Min Rui''s words: "You are right, I am too sad for the spring and the autumn."


    Everything in this world has its own destiny, and she should not place her choices on others.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, the grass is withered and yellow, and at a glance, it is full of bleakness.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "It''s rare to come out once, why don''t you just take a walk on this flat bottom, there are fields and forests in the distance, why don''t you go to the nearby villages to see?"


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Min Rui nodded and said, "Okay."


    Walking on a flat road is naturally much easier than climbing a mountain.


    Incense is flourishing here, and at the foot of the mountain there are actually many hawkers selling food, such as persimmons, fried rice, and maltose...


    At first glance, it was made by my own family. It is not exquisite and beautiful in appearance, but it can also fill your stomach.


    Afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be hungry, Yu Sui bought some still warm pumpkin seeds and held them in her arms. While peeling the shells, she wrapped the peeled melon seeds in a handkerchief.


    Qin Wuyan looked at this place in the distance, feeling both familiar and unfamiliar.


    He had been in the priest''s mansion for so long, and he was not used to the fireworks. He suddenly recalled that since he entered the priest''s mansion, it seemed that he hadn''t chatted and laughed with outsiders for a long time.


    Although these people are not rich in life, they seem to be happy.


    There are those who chat happily, those who beat and scold children, and those who drive away the stray cats and dogs that surround them.


    Yu Sui handed a marinated chicken leg to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan came back to his senses, looked up and saw Min Rui was asking the boy to pay the money to the vendor, one of them was holding a chicken leg, even Zhuang Xiaoyu wrapped one in a handkerchief... ..


    "Thank you." Qin Wuyan raised his hand to take the chicken leg from Yu Sui.


    "You don''t need to thank me, our future uncle bought it." Yu Sui bounced to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side.


    Qin Wuyan had the urge to throw away the chicken leg...

 Chapter 3674

    Qin Wuyan followed behind these people, holding the chicken legs, staring at the two figures of Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui walking side by side, the sour water in his heart bubbling out.


    This is the sorrow of people who have nothing, who can''t even grasp the love that comes to their door, and even the woman they love can only give in to each other?


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head, staring at the chicken leg in his hand in a daze, and unconsciously stopped walking.


    Suddenly there was a commotion, and Zhuang Xiaoyu screamed: "Ayan, save me!"


    Qin Wuyan raised his head abruptly, and saw a group of vicious dogs surrounding these people. Min Rui stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, trying to protect Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he protected the front and the rear. He was already physically weak, and was already sweating profusely at this moment.


    Yu Sui wanted to protect Zhuang Xiaoyu, but she had never seen such a situation before, and she was scared to death.


    The little servant stood in front of Min Rui with nothing on his body, and the other two guards stood in front of Min Rui for fear that these people would hurt Min Rui, facing so many hungry wild dogs with fierce eyes. After a while, the guard''s broadsword shining with silver light was in a stalemate with the group of dogs.


    The group of dogs probably stared at the chicken legs in their hands.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan rushed over quickly, and threw the piece of chicken leg into the group of dogs, and the dogs immediately snatched it up.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people also threw all the unfinished chicken legs towards the dogs.


    Qin Wuyan had already dodged in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, grabbed her by the wrist, and pulled her towards the crowded direction: "Hurry up, these dogs are hungry and crazy, once they eat meat, they will never stop, we are all contaminated with blood." Once the aroma of stewed pork is gone, they will catch up again.


    Before the words were finished, the wild dogs ran over again and surrounded them.


    Min Rui was led by two guards, and he was already out of breath.


    One of the skinny wild dogs probably smelled the scent, and rushed towards Zhuang Xiaoyu. Qin Wuyan protected Zhuang Xiaoyu behind him, held the handle of the knife in one hand, and the scabbard in the other, and opened the long knife. After chopping with his hand, the long knife cut off the wild dog''s head, and the internal organs flowed out from the severed head.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and almost fainted, but fortunately, Qin Wuyan hugged her in time.


    Qin Wuyan handed Zhuang Xiaoyu to Yu Sui, "You support Miss."


    It was the first time Yu Sui saw such a scene, she was startled and frightened, looking at the pile of filthy dog ??blood on the ground, her stomach was churning, she couldn''t help but tugged at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sleeve, and ate just The chicken legs and snacks that went in were all vomited out.


    The vomit spread out, and the smell was sour, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help it, and started to vomit too. The master and servant pulled each other, and vomited in a mess.


    The boy and Min Rui were not much better, and they also vomited.


    Min Rui, in particular, seemed to have reached the limit of his endurance, holding on to his last breath to stand still, supported by the guards, his face pale as snow, and breathing heavily.


    The little boy stood behind him, afraid that something might happen to him.


    In this way, the two guards will protect the remaining five people.


    Because the vomit was everywhere, it was the food of these wild dogs. These wild dogs looked at these people as if they were looking at a feast of food, and their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and they became more and more covetous.


    Qin Wuyan was used to snatching food from the mouths of wild dogs since he was a child, and whispered: "These wild dogs are hungry and crazy, and they can''t walk away. You are next to each other, back to back, I will come Deal with them."

 Chapter 3675

    Another guard complained: "If you hadn''t chopped off the dog''s head and the smell of blood had infected them, they wouldn''t have vomited like this."


    Qin Wuyan frowned slightly, but didn''t bother to argue.


    Besieged by dozens of extremely hungry wild dogs, this situation is similar to being besieged by a dozen wolves.


    In late autumn, twilight is everywhere, and in the desolate suburbs, only the rustling autumn wind, fiery red maple leaves and withered yellow leaves are left.


    Qin Wuyan ordered the servant: "Put your son on your back and be ready to leave at any time."


    The boy''s legs are already weak from fright, so how can he carry his young master on his back? It would be nice to save your own life.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to change people: "Let the guards carry it."


    The guard wanted to carry Min Rui on his back, but Min Rui pushed him away, walked to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, and patted her on the back: "How are you, don''t be afraid."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was supported by Yu Sui, although her face was pale, she was a little better than Min Rui.


    Seeing that these people didn''t listen to his words, Qin Wuyan retreated step by step, to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side: "Miss, don''t leave me too far."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed Qin Wuyan''s clothes.


    Min Rui''s eyes moved down, seeing this scene, his heart became more and more panicked.


    The two faced each other, and the wild dogs finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed towards these people. Qin Wuyan swung the long knife in Qin Wuyan''s hand, and the sharp blade slashed across the necks of these dogs, and the five dogs slammed together. The dog fell to the ground, and the dog''s blood spilled all over the ground, splashing on people''s clothes, heads and faces.


    Yu Sui and Zhuang Xiaoyu were drenched in blood and screamed in fright.


    Qin Wuyan wants to comfort Zhuang Xiaoyu, protect Yu Sui and Zhuang Xiaoyu at the same time, and also deal with the wild dogs that are rushing towards him, wielding a big knife in his hand, and the wild dogs in front of him are killed in a short time. Beheaded all over the place...


    Qin Wuyan is agile, and these wild dogs are also bullying. Compared with Qin Wuyan, the guards brought by the Min family are a bit ostentatious. After killing three wild dogs, they are a bit overwhelmed. Under the cover, he retreated steadily.


    Seeing a wild dog rushing towards Min Rui, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly grabbed Min Rui and hugged him: "Young Master Min, be careful!"


    Qin Wuyan turned his head, and saw that a wild dog''s paw had been pressed on the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand. Qin Wuyan''s scabbard crossed to separate the head of the wild dog, and swung the knife, killing the dog. A stab through the throat...


    He raised his hand and threw the wild dog into the middle of the remaining seven or eight wild dogs, finally frightening them.


    The ground was covered with the corpses and blood of their companions. Seeing this, the remaining dogs did not dare to attack rashly. They took a few steps back and quickly disappeared into the mist...


    The back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand has already been scratched by the dog''s paw several bloodstains, blood seeped out from those bloodstains, looking bloody and bloody.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eye circles were red from the pain.


    Seeing this, Min Rui quickly tore off the hem of his clothes, bandaged her, and kept apologizing: "It''s all my fault, I should have been injured..."


    Although Zhuang Xiaoyu was in pain, he was a little happy in his heart. He saved Min Rui''s life. If he found an opportunity to let him voluntarily withdraw the engagement, he would be able to speak up.


    She squeezed out a smiling face: "It''s okay, I just wanted to save you, Mr. Min."


    When Min Rui heard this, he was even more moved.


    Qin Wuyan watched the interaction between Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui quietly, the masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, the bottom of his eyes seemed to be frozen, and the pain was severe...

 Chapter 3676

    Qin Wuyan was afraid of being seen by others, so he silently lowered his head: She was afraid of being like that, and she desperately went to stand in front of Min Rui, maybe she also had feelings for Min Rui.


    Even if they don''t exist now, there will be some in the future. As time goes by, they will be cultivated sooner or later.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu was bandaged, Min Rui and Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu and walked back, "Go back, it''s getting dark soon."


    Everyone came out glamorously, but at this time they went back bloody and disheveled.


    After getting into the carriage, Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned on Yu Sui and closed her eyes.


    Min Rui warned: "After returning home, remember to apply medicine to the wound and observe it for two days. After I send you back home, I will go see her tomorrow."


    Yu Sui whispered: "Young Master Min has a heart."


    "It should." Min Rui whispered: "If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have hurt..."


    Arrived at the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse and strode to the front of the carriage. Just as he was about to lift the curtain, he saw Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan running out of the priest''s mansion: "Xiao Yu, are you having fun?"


    When I looked up, I saw that these people were full of embarrassment, and I was surprised: "What''s wrong with you? Have you recruited someone to rob you?"


    It''s okay to recruit people to rob, at least you can clean up those people to death.


    It happened not to invite people to rob, but to be surrounded by wild dogs.


    Min Rui had already lifted the curtain, was helped down from the carriage by the servant, and turned around to hold Zhuang Xiaoyu again.


    When Zhuang Minghao saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand wrapped in the blood-stained cloth towel, he became angry in an instant, and indiscriminately grabbed the servant''s whip, and lashed at Qin Wuyan with the whip, "Let you treat me like I am!" My sister''s personal bodyguard, is that what you useless to do?"


    Qin Wuyan kept staring at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was getting off the carriage, not prepared at all that Zhuang Minghao would suddenly go crazy and whip him with a horsewhip.


    Immediately, a blood-red welt was imprinted on his face from the top of his head across his eyes, side of his face, mouth, and chin. His head was numb, and his whole face was in burning pain.


    Zhuang Minghao possessed brute strength, and he didn''t know the severity of his strikes. The whip hit so hard that Qin Wuyan felt that his eyeballs were about to burst out of their sockets.


    He raised his hand to cover his face, trying to open his eyes, but only the golden light shone in front of the eye that had been whipped by the horsewhip, which flickered from time to time.


    Zhuang Minghao was furious and cursed: "It''s useless, my sister has been hurt like this, and I haven''t seen you get hurt at all. I''ll kill you, a cheap eater today..."


    As he said that, another whip came over again, Qin Wuyan quickly dodged a little, avoiding the vital point, and the remaining two whips fell heavily on Qin Wuyan''s back, subduing Qin Wuyan''s guards. It was directly pulled open, leaving two bloody welts...


    By the time Zhuang Xiaoyu came to his senses, Qin Wuyan had already been whipped three times.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu threw herself on Qin Wuyan''s back: "Brother, you are crazy, it''s none of Ah Yan''s business, I hurt it myself."


    Min Rui also explained at the side: "Master Zhuang calm down, Qin Huwei is very agile, if it weren''t for him, all of us might be buried in the belly of wild dogs today, the injury on the back of Miss Zhuang is actually caused by me. It''s no wonder Qin Huwei."


    Zhuang Minghao felt sorry for his sister, and was willing to listen to Min Rui''s words, but he just snorted twice: "The guard should protect the master, if he protects the master well enough, my sister will not be injured, and he is intact... ..


    Forget it, let him go today, for the sake of the young master of the Min family. "

 Chapter 3677

    Zhuang Minghao threw the whip in his hand in front of the boy, grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand and walked into the priest''s mansion: "Go to the witch doctor quickly, so you don''t get sick..."


    Seeing this, Min Rui glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu who went in, then looked back at Qin Wuyan who had been whipped a few times, sighed, and followed into the priest''s mansion...


    A group of people hurriedly followed Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui into the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan held the blood-stained guard knife in one hand, covered his eyes with the other hand, walked to the priest''s mansion, and slowly returned to his room.


    Along the way, when the guards and the servants in the mansion saw him, it was like seeing the God of Plague, with different eyes, some with sympathy, some with contempt, and some even had an attitude of watching the show.


    Most of these people are the same as him, with low status, but it can''t be seen that with his good-looking skin, he lives better than himself under the hands of Miss Zhuangjia:


    "I thought he would fly up a branch and become a phoenix after he climbed up to the young lady. If something happened to the young lady, why didn''t the young master directly attack him?"


    "Yeah, it''s better to be a human being and not to be too whimsical. It''s better to stick to one''s duty."


    "Apart from his good looks, how can this kind of person be compared with Mr. Min?"


    "Miss took pity on him and picked him up to be her personal bodyguard. As a result, the man himself was not injured, but the young lady who was involved got hurt."


    "I don''t have the skills, but the tricks to seduce people are not small, which made the eldest lady and Mr. Min speak for him."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan walked all the way from the front yard to the back yard, and returned to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard. The voice of deliberately taunting him gradually disappeared.


    He pushed his compartment away.


    Zhuang Qingyun heard the movement, opened the door next door, and was about to ask him if he had a good time, but seeing his bloody appearance, he was startled: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Qingyun pointed to the blood all over his body and the damaged protective uniform: "What happened, where did you get hurt, and what happened to your eyes?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Wuyan entered the wing with a dull voice.


    Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly went to the well to fetch water, brought the cotton cloth over, looked at the welt marks, and handed him the soaked cotton cloth: "Is it the young master in the mansion who smoked it?"


    Who can hurt Qin Wuyan''s eyes?


    He had seen Qin Wuyan''s performance in the selection competition. To be able to become the captain of the guard in such a short period of time could not be accomplished through training.


    To be flexible, to work hard, but also to innate talent and learning ability.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head and remained silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun picked up the scissors and cut off the protective uniform on his body: "The clothes are rotten and can''t be worn anymore, I still have a set of protective uniforms over there, I will give it to you to wear.


    Wipe it and clean it, lest it be called unlucky. "


    The pants were also covered in dog blood. Qin Wuyan changed his pants and cleaned up the dog blood all over his body. The welt marks on his face became more shocking and painful. His eyes still couldn''t be opened.


    Zhuang Qingyun went outside to pour out the dirty water, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu rushing in with jade pieces.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Zhuang Qingyun: "How is he?"


    "The whip hit his eyes, but one of his eyes still cannot be opened." Zhuang Qingyun saluted Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard it, her feet seemed to be scalded, and she ran towards the wing room even more frantically.


    Pushing open the door, he saw Qin Wuyan sitting on the side of the bed with his eyes closed, changed into a suit of clothes.


    Hearing footsteps, Qin Wuyan didn''t open his eyes...

 Chapter 3678

    Zhuang Xiaoyu snatched the medicine box from Yu Sui''s hand, and said to Yu Sui, "Go back to my bedroom quickly, and bring the jade box I put on the bed."


    Yu Sui refused: "Miss, that''s yours..."


    "If you tell you to go, you can go. It''s my property, and I''m in charge." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly rose, and she lost her temper for the first time for no reason.


    Yu Sui didn''t dare to do anything wrong, so she obediently went to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s boudoir.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down beside Qin Wuyan, and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I know my brother''s actions are not serious..."


    "I''m just a bodyguard. If I didn''t protect the young miss well, I should be punished." Qin Wuyan said calmly, without any fluctuations in his voice.


    The more he was like this, the more uncomfortable Zhuang Xiaoyu felt, he might as well scold himself directly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyun said in a naive voice, "How''s the eye?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Wuyan lowered his head even lower.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went to grab his hands that had been covering half of his face: "Let me see."


    Qin Wuyan felt ashamed: "It''s too ugly, don''t look at it."


    Facing her, the only thing he can get is this face, and now that this face has been destroyed, what else can he face her?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to see it, she held his head, turned his face towards her, and when she saw the long blood-red welt on his face, tears rolled out of her eyes unexpectedly.


    She cried so hard: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    Zhuang Qingyun finished washing Qin Wuyan''s blood-stained pants, and when he came back, he happened to see this scene, his pupils trembled, he quickly looked away, and went back to the room next door.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, wiped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s rolling tears, and said hoarsely, "Don''t cry, it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried more and more sadly, and threw herself directly into Qin Wuyan''s arms. With one hand, she grabbed Qin Wuyan''s new guard uniform, and with the other hand, she firmly grasped his arm. buried in his chest.


    When Yu Sui came over with the jade box in her arms, she happened to see this scene, and she was so frightened that she quickly closed the door, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    If this is seen by outsiders, it''s okay, even if the marriage of the Min family is completed, the young lady will be cast aside if she marries in the future.


    Qin Wuyan pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu away, "Miss, this little injury is fine."


    In his eyes, this little injury was really not worth mentioning. It was just that he was aggrieved and panicked, which made him look devastated.


    Hearing Yu Sui''s voice, Zhuang Xiaoyu sniffed, stopped her tears, took the jade box in Yu Sui''s arms, opened it, picked up the shining white bead lying inside, and handed it to Qin Wuyan''s Mouth: "Eat it."


    The jade minced meat is in pain: "Miss, if you don''t think about it, this is the only thing left..."


    Although Qin Wuyan doesn''t know what this thing is, but looking at Yu Sui''s expression, he knows that it is extremely valuable, and he shook his head: "No, miss, keep it for yourself, I''m a cheap man, I''ll be fine after a few days of recuperation, lest Such a good thing wasted."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu choked, "I''ve already eaten one, so I''ll give you this one."


    Yu Sui muttered: "This is the dowry you want to bring to the Min family, miss, and it''s for the future son-in-law."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gave Yu Sui a hard look: "Get out for me."


    Yu Sui pursed her lips, seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was getting angry so rarely that she had to leave the room, and she was afraid that the act of the eldest lady hugging Qin Wuyan here would be seen by the girls and guards passing by, so she had no choice but to leave the room. Bring the door...

 Chapter 3679

    Zhuang Xiaoyu pinched the bright white bead: "This thing can temper the bones and wash the marrow, which is very beneficial to the human body. It is said that it was passed down from the previous wizard, and there are five in total.


    My father ate one, my elder brother took one, and I also ate one, and the last one is left..."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his lips: "It''s the dowry given to you by the priest''s house, will it be brought to your in-law''s house in the future, and given to Mr. Min?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted up her tearful eyes, and stared at his eyes that still couldn''t open, her white and soft fingertips ran across the welt mark, she picked up the bead with her slender fingers, and put it in her mouth.


    Qin Wuyan thought that she was going to swallow it by herself, and felt better.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, just relaxing his body.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up abruptly, the jade box fell on the ground, almost hitting her foot, Qin Wuyan was about to lean over to help her pick it up, when Zhuang Xiaoyu held his cheeks.


    As soon as he raised his head, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips fell on his thin lips, and the whole person pressed towards him.


    The young man''s body froze suddenly, and for a moment, his mind was blank, not knowing what to do.


    The tip of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tongue pried open his lips and teeth, Qin Wuyan felt as if he had been electrocuted, and was at a loss for what to do.


    until.....


    A cold bead was stuffed into his mouth, and Qin Wuyan came to his senses. He wanted to push Zhuang Xiaoyu away, but Zhuang Xiaoyu lay firmly on his body.


    He wanted to refuse, but was afraid of biting her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had a clear purpose, and quickly handed the bead down his throat, forcing him to swallow it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingertips slid across the young man''s Adam''s apple, which was rolling up and down desperately, to confirm that the bead had entered Qin Wuyan''s belly, and then reluctantly let go of him...


    Qin Wuyan''s chest heaved up and down, and he felt a humiliation of being dominated: "Did Miss do this to put me in danger?"


    "I''m doing this for your own good."


    "For my own good?" Qin Wuyan bit his lip hard: "If the Eldest Young Master or the Second Young Master find out, the Eldest Miss will not be afraid that they will find a chance to dig my stomach open?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..., my brother and the others won''t..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu instinctively wanted to defend her brother, but since she knew what kind of virtue her brother was, she couldn''t say a lot of things.


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "Nothing? If the Min family knew that I swallowed your dowry, do you think they would let me go?


    They will only use my blood to reforge this bead. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know that he had done something bad with his good intentions, so he hesitated and said: "I, I just want to make you feel better, I have no malicious intentions."


    "Miss, let''s go." Qin Wuyan turned his eyes away: "If you stay any longer, you don''t know how many rumors will spread. Miss doesn''t care about her own reputation, but the people in the priest''s house do care."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the box: "You asked me to apply medicine to you, and I will leave immediately."


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled up Qin Wuyan''s thin coat, looked at the shocking welts on his back, the tears that had just stopped could not help falling down, she dug a large lump of gold sore ointment with her fingers and applied them on those welts Finally, he stood up, picked up the jade box on the ground and left.


    As the door of the wing room closed with a "bang", Qin Wuyan opened his eyes that had been tightly closed.


    He glanced at the completely dark night outside and rolled onto the bed.


    The back that was stroked by her slightly cool fingertips became more and more painful, Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, recalling the scene of the girl crashing into his arms just now in the dark night...

 Chapter 3680

    She has always had a light body fragrance, which is faint but smells good, and her skin is so good that it can be broken by blowing bullets. If you are too close, he can even see the fine hairs on her face, as if she is ripe and exudes a sweet fragrance. and honeydew peaches.


    Her body was as soft as if she had no bones, and he could even feel the warmth of her body through the two thin layers of clothes.


    And when she fed the beads down his throat...


    If she stayed in this wing room for a little longer, he was really afraid that he would lose control and make an irreparable act of losing his mind and hurting her...


    Fortunately, she was finally driven away by herself.


    Those scenes were unimaginable. When he thought about it, his whole body became hot and his body tensed up. His muscles were so sore, as if his body was on fire.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the bead''s effect of quenching the bone and washing the marrow, or because his body is no longer under his control, Qin Wuyan just felt as if he was about to burn.


    The feeling of being on fire all over his body became more and more obvious. He couldn''t sleep at all, so he had to get up from the bed, jump out of the window, and took advantage of the dark night wind to get out of the priest''s mansion.


    Just as Min Huizhu was about to enter the cave, she saw a black shadow flying over the courtyard wall, squinting her eyes, and immediately chased after him silently, until she reached the edge of the river, and the man in front of her stopped.


    The man took off his clothes, hung his guard clothes on a tree branch, and jumped directly into the icy river.


    The river was gurgling and flowing, and the sound of water was rushing.


    With good eyesight, Min Huizhu walked slowly to the shore, took off the clothes on the branches, wrapped them in her arms, and entangled them with her fingertips. She stared at the man''s strong back exposed in the water for a moment, and suddenly I swallowed.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s old stuff is becoming more and more useless, the more frequently she comes, the more perfunctory he will be, he is not as good as a young man who is strong, energetic, energetic...


    If Qin Wuyan had no other way out and was kicked out of the priest''s mansion, and was willing to be her bodyguard in the Saintess Palace, she would never think about other men again in this life.


    That idiot Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know where he caught his eye.


    Min Huizhu felt a little impatient just looking at Qin Wuyan''s back, and her breathing became heavy.


    Qin Wuyan was soaked in the icy river, and the feeling of scorching heat was much better. He had good hearing, and when he heard the movement from the bank, he turned his head suddenly, and saw a woman sitting on a stone by the bank. on, holding his clothes in her arms.


    Although the light was dim, Qin Wuyan could still distinguish the figure of that person at a glance, it was Min Huizhu.


    Qin Wuyan felt an unknown fire in his heart, this woman really followed him lingeringly.


    He leaned against the shore, "Put my clothes back."


    Min Huizhu had already thrown away her gauze hat, she stood up slowly: "Qin Wuyan, I asked you to think about it, is this how you framed me?"


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal.


    Min Huizhu smiled enchantingly: "Do you think that if you slap me with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, I won''t dare to touch her?"


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Min Huizhu asked with a smile, "Is it cold in the water? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Qin Wuyan: "Shameless!"


    Min Huizhu was rather proud in her words: "As long as Zhuang Huaisen is dealt with in the entire priest''s mansion, what do you think Zhuang Xiaoyu is?


    Even if I get rid of her one day without anyone noticing, I won''t be noticed. "


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes: "How dare you!"


    If she dared to play Xiaoyu''s idea, he would not spare this poisonous woman!

 Chapter 3681

    "But with you by her side, of course I dare not. Anyway, she will be my own sister-in-law in the future. I am also afraid that you will be sad and vent all your hatred on me. I don''t want to have a bad relationship with you." Looking at Qin Wuyan''s face, he hung his clothes on the branch again.


    Just when Qin Wuyan thought that the woman was about to leave at last, she saw Min Huizhu take off her cloak, and then began to unbutton her shirt one by one.


    Qin Wuyan panicked: "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s soak together with you." While speaking, Min Huizhu even removed the last piece of cloth from her body.


    Stepping on the stones and fine sand on the river bank, she walked towards the river step by step.


    It was already late autumn, and when I stepped into the icy river with warm ankles, it was bitingly cold, and when the cold wind blew, it felt like a knife cut my body.


    For Qin Wuyan, Min Huizhu felt that the sacrifice was too great. Enduring the pain, she plunged into the water suddenly, and when she floated up from the water, she was already in front of Qin Wuyan, her limbs were like octopus It was tightly wrapped around Qin Wuyan''s body.


    Qin Wuyan never expected that Min Huizhu''s water quality would be so good, and she would reach her position so quickly, and she never expected that the dignified saint would be so shameless and skinless.


    The woman entangled him like a snake, her arms clung to his neck like vines, and she leaned over to bite his chin: "Ah Yan, you''re already soaked in ice water, why is your body still so hot? "


    Seeing that the woman''s mouth was close to him, Qin Wuyan grabbed Min Huizhu''s neck.


    There is a huge disparity in strength between men and women, Qin Wuyan pushed Min Huizhu away from his body, "Get out of here! Stay away from me."


    Min Huizhu was ruthlessly pushed away, which was beyond her expectation. She thought she could handle even the most noble man in Yuecheng, making Zhuang Huaisen want to let her go, but she didn''t expect that there are men in this world who can resist. The clothes are delivered to the door.


    Min Huizhu was also annoyed: "Qin Wuyan, are you still a man?"


    Qin Wuyan snorted coldly, feeling that he polluted himself by taking a bath in the same river as a shameless adulteress like Min Huizhu, so he quickly walked to the river, landed on the bank, put on his clothes, and never looked back left.


    When Min Huizhu saw Qin Wuyan leave just like that, her nose turned red with anger, as if she had been greatly humiliated: "I don''t believe this saint, you will escape from the palm of this saint, hum!


    But all the people and things that this saint is looking for have always belonged to this saint. "


    Min Huizhu struggled to swim back to the shore, shivering all over from the cold, put her clothes back on with shaking hands, and sneezed several times in a row.


    Originally wanted to go back to the Holy Maiden''s Palace, but thought that the Holy Maiden''s Palace was too far away, so Min Huizhu simply returned to the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Huaisen was already asleep, and a cold person came into the bed suddenly, and the frozen Zhuang Huaisen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Silver charcoal was burning in the fireplace in the bedroom, the fire was red and warm.


    Zhuang Huaisen saw Min Huizhu''s face clearly, and frowned sleepily: "Didn''t you leave, why are you back?"


    "It''s because people don''t want you to stay." Min Huizhu acted like a baby.


    Zhuang Huaisen hugged Min Huizhu''s leaning body, closed his eyes again, and touched her lower abdomen with his big palm: "It''s been so long, why hasn''t this stomach moved? If this continues, are you going to torment me to death? Ben The priest is so busy every day, and he has to serve you at night, it is really too much..."

 Chapter 3682

    Min Huizhu reached into Zhuang Huaisen''s clothes, "If you can''t take it, then I won''t come, hum!"


    Zhuang Huaisen laughed: "Don''t play petty temper, when you have my flesh and blood, you will be the most honorable woman in this Moon City, you can have the wind and the rain..."


    A flash of disdain flashed in Min Huizhu''s eyes, and she changed the subject: "Don''t forget, our two families will soon become in-laws, and next year, Xiaoyu will become my own sister-in-law.


    I gave birth to you again, won''t this generation be messed up? "


    Zhuang Huaisen pondered: "Let me think about it."


    Min Huizhu said again: "There is one thing, I don''t know whether to say it or not, but let''s not say it, it is really uncomfortable to hold it in my heart, and this matter is also related to the face of your dealer."


    Zhuang Huaisen frowned: "Then don''t tell me?"


    "I heard that Xiaoyu''s bodyguard walked very close to Xiaoyu, and the news has already spread. On the way I came to the mansion, I heard those servants talking a lot, saying that the guard has been playing with Xiaoyu''s ideas. ¡­


    I know that the eldest lady of the Zhuang family is sitting upright, but there is also a saying that people can destroy money and destroy bones, why not..." Min Huizhu looked up at Zhuang Huaisen: "Drive the bodyguard away Go out of the priest''s house? "


    Zhuang Huaisen''s brows frowned even tighter: "It seems that this person cannot be kept."


    Min Huizhu''s heart tightened, she just wanted Zhuang Huaisen to drive Qin Wuyan out of the priest''s mansion, forcing Qin Wuyan to go to the Holy Maiden''s Palace to beg her after he had nowhere to go, and just prostrate in front of her, but she never thought about it To kill Qin Wuyan.


    Min Huizhu hurriedly said: "No, absolutely not."


    "Why not?" Zhuang Huaisen''s eagle eyes stared at Min Huizhu: "Are you willing to let that kid die?"


    Min Huizhu gave Zhuang Huaisen a tender look, "What are you talking about, I have only met that kid a few times? It''s just because he is Xiao Yu''s personal bodyguard, and seeing the difference in Xiao Yu''s eyes, I paid more attention .


    I just think that the sudden death of a well-behaved bodyguard, wouldn''t it just confirm the remarks of those gossiping servants outside, and it would be bad for my future sister-in-law''s reputation.


    It''s better to keep it well and find a reason to drive him out so that he has nowhere to go. "


    When Zhuang Huaisen heard it, he also felt that it made sense, so he nodded.


    Min Huizhu moved closer to Zhuang Huaisen''s ear: "I think it should be like this, just say that he stole things from this mansion, or..."


    the second day.


    When Qin Wuyan woke up from his sleep, he only felt that his body was warm. The feeling of pain all over his body from yesterday was gone. Compared with before, his whole body was full of strength.


    As soon as he got up, a guard came to him: "Guard Qin, the commander asked you to go there."


    "The commander is looking for me, do you know what''s the matter?" Qin Wuyan just felt inexplicable. The guard commander would teach the guards a set of kung fu every half a month. In those days, he basically either read books or secretly practiced martial arts.


    Ever since he became Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bodyguard, he has never been found by the commander, even though he is still a member of the guard on the surface.


    The position of captain of the guard has also been handed over a long time ago.


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t figure out what happened to the Commander and found him.


    The guard shook his head: "I don''t know either. The commander told you to go. You will know when you go. I am just a messenger."


    Qin Wuyan followed the guards to the commander''s courtyard...

 Chapter 3683

    Sitting on the stone bench, the leader was drinking tea. When he saw Qin Wuyan approaching, he raised his hand to beckon him, and said, "I ask you to help me with something, and this matter can only succeed and not fail."


    Qin Wuyan cupped his hands: "Master Commander, please speak!"


    "The Min family and our priest''s mansion are going to get married soon. The head of the Min family and the high priest wanted to let the guards from both sides compete on the training ground to enhance the relationship between the two families, and also bet a lot of prizes... ..


    Although it''s just a competition, the people under this commander are only allowed to win but not to lose, so as not to lose the face of the priest''s house. There are five people who have high hopes on this commander''s side, and one of them is you... .¡±


    Qin Wuyan listened silently, thinking more in his heart.


    The Min family is married to the priest''s mansion. This kind of competition between guards can not only test each other''s strength, but also show their own strength, but...


    The sword has no eyes, and I don''t know if it will be the last bit of strength or the last bit of strength when it comes to the competition.


    Now that the commander has found him here, he naturally cannot refuse.


    Qin Wuyan cupped his hands again towards the Commander, "The lowly position is under the command of the Commander, and everything is up to the Commander."


    The leader nodded: "I''ll teach you another set of boxing techniques, you follow me."


    Qin Wuyan followed behind the commander and entered the indoor training ground...


    Coming out of the training ground, Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard and then at the library, feeling heavy in his heart.


    There is no room for him in Nuo Da''s priest''s mansion.


    He has learned a lot of skills, but he is still treated like a fish by a knife.


    Qin Wuyan turned around and silently walked towards the library.


    It was getting late, and the guards guarding the gate were no longer surprised by Qin Wuyan''s arrival, and they let him in without even questioning him under the orders of the young master Zhuang Minghao.


    It was dark inside and there were no lights.


    The street lights outside shone in through the glazed windows, and his eyes gradually adapted to the darkness.


    The wizard was lying on a low couch, covered with a bedding, and fell into a drowsy sleep.


    Qin Wuyan stepped forward, raised his hand to touch the old man''s forehead, and was startled: "Old man, why do you have a fever?"


    The wizard opened his drowsy eyes, recognized for a while, and saw that the person in front of him was Qin Wuyan, and heaved a long sigh: "My body has been hollowed out by the poison long ago, it''s not normal to have a fever. ?"


    He propped up his arms and wanted to sit up, but he felt powerless all over his body: "What are you doing with such a bitter face, I won''t be able to die again in a while."


    Qin Wuyan knelt on one knee beside the low couch, picked up the porcelain bottle on the floor, and poured out two pills from it: "Old man, why don''t you take the pills I made for you?"


    "Where have you been these days?" The wizard held the porcelain bottle, didn''t answer his words, just took the pill in his palm and swallowed it.


    "Accompany the young lady to go out to the priest''s mansion." Qin Wuyan lowered his head: "The priest''s mansion and the Min family will soon become in-laws, and the high priest and the head of the Min family want to organize a contest between the guards .


    The leader chose me, saying that I can only succeed and not fail, and taught me a set of boxing techniques. "


    The wizard narrowed his eyes: "A contest between the guards?"


    "Um."


    "Is it a one-stop fight or a life-and-death struggle?"


    "I... don''t know." Qin Wuyan said, "The Commander didn''t say anything, and he''s not sure."


    "Success is allowed and failure is not allowed?" The wizard raised his eyes and stared at him: "Which people have you chosen?"


    Qin Wuyan replied honestly: "They are all guard captains selected last time. There are individual competitions, double competitions, and finally a group competition..."

 Chapter 3684

    The wizard pondered for a moment, then asked again: "How are these people''s kung fu?"


    "Of course it''s excellent. The commander said that if he loses, he will lose the face of the priest''s house. The five people selected must win." Qin Wuyan made a gesture: "The commander said that he taught me this The boxing technique can overcome the boxing technique of the captain of the Min Family Guard..."


    The wizard frowned: "Show me."


    Qin Wuyan showed the wizard a set of boxing techniques given to him by the commander.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan finish playing, the wizard sneered, "With this set of boxing skills, how dare you defeat the boxing skills of the captain of the Min family''s guard?"


    The voice of the old man sank suddenly: "I''m afraid it''s almost like letting you go to die."


    When Qin Wuyan heard the words, cold sweat broke out from behind his back, "Old man, what do you say?"


    "The Min family can be regarded as the most powerful family other than the priest''s mansion. Whether it is wealth or status, it can be regarded as the head of the family." There was an uncontrollable coolness in the wizard''s voice: "The two sides each send five Personally, if the commander taught you this set of bad boxing techniques, I am afraid that you will directly face the captain of the Min family''s guard team. The captain of the Min family''s guard team is the guard commander of the Min family.


    Now that the guard commanders of the Min family have all gone into battle in person, do you know why the guard commanders of the priest''s mansion don''t go into battle in person? "


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "They say they want to give way to the Min family, so that the priest''s house won''t win too easily."


    "Fart!" The old man was annoyed by such brazen words: "The guard commander of the Min family followed the guard commander of the previous high priest, and now the guard commander of the priest''s mansion is not the opponent''s opponent at all. With him here, how can you win so easily?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The wizard said again: "Since I taught you this set of boxing techniques, but the most essential part is hidden away, how can I win against the opponent?


    Isn''t this driving you to death? "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t expect the Min family to have such a powerful person, "Old man, then I am willing to admit defeat to the commander of the guards of the Min family?"


    Even if he disregards his face and is willing to admit defeat, can the people in the priest''s palace tolerate him?


    The old man asked back: "Do you think that if you are willing to admit defeat, people will let you go?"


    Qin Wuyan slumped down on the chair: "I always knew that I would stay in this priest''s mansion for a short time, but I didn''t expect to be cornered so soon."


    The wizard smiled "hehe" and said, "Old man, I''m not dead yet, why are you cornered, the boxing technique you used just now are all rubbish.


    How about the old man, I will teach you a boxing technique and a set of swordsmanship, you should show me carefully. "


    As he spoke, the old man tremblingly got up from the low couch, moved to the wheelchair and sat there, beckoning to Qin Wuyan: "Follow me..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to push the wheelchair and follow the old man to the corner of the library.


    The old man lit the lamp, took out two broken books from the bottom bookcase, and handed them to Qin Wuyan: "Here you are."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the handwriting on the cover, and it turned out to be "How to Raise a Pig" and "Livestock Raising Dafa".


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Holding the lamp, the old man looked at the indescribable expression on Qin Wuyan''s face with satisfaction, and stroked his messy beard: "Open it, what are you doing?"


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to flip through the pages, but what he saw was a set of portraits. Flip through quickly, and those portraits on the paper seemed to come to life, every move and every move jumped out of the paper as if lifelike...

 Chapter 3685

    The old man yawned, and gave him the lamp in his palm: "Remember every move and move here, and engrave all these moves into your mind. These two books can also be used as firewood, and they are useless."


    Qin Wuyan sat cross-legged on the ground: "Old man, these two books..."


    "It''s what the old man has learned all his life, and he planned to pass it on to his students at the beginning, but unfortunately he..." The wizard smiled sadly: "Forget it, this is fate, so I will treat it as an advantage to you, you can''t let it The old man is disappointed."


    Qin Wuyan nodded firmly: "I will definitely live up to your expectations."


    The wizard stared at Qin Wuyan, and after a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "Ah Yan, when a man does things, he has to be informal and use all means to achieve his goals. Otherwise, if he is too modest, he might die in the hands of a villain. You understand What does the old man mean?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The sorcerer turned his face away, his eyes wandering: "If you pay too much attention to etiquette and benevolence, you may fall into the trap of the despicable. Remember that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. A gentleman who is too open-minded may not be a good thing for himself.


    Everything in this world is not black and white, and there are many gray areas, and the same is true for people, only by keeping your life can you have infinite possibilities..."


    "I understand." Qin Wuyan stood up and made a big gift to the wizard: "Student will remember your words."


    The wizard waved his hand: "Go and see, it''s best to memorize all the boxing and sword techniques above before you can rest."


    After finishing speaking, he rolled the wheelchair, went to his own low couch, lay down and closed his eyes.


    It was getting dark and the lamp oil was exhausted.


    The morning light shines in through the glazed windows, adding a touch of light to the gloomy library.


    Before the old man opened his eyes, he heard the sound of fists dancing in the air. He closed his eyes and listened for a while, then heard the sharp sound of a long sword cutting through the air.


    When the old man opened his eyes, he saw Qin Wuyan was sweating profusely, holding a bamboo flute in his hand, his movements were flowing like clouds and flowing water, he used the bamboo flute in his hand as a long sword, and danced vigorously.


    The young man seemed to be tireless. The dust on the ground was driven away by the wind of his feet, forming a beautiful circular arc on the periphery. He stood in the middle of the center of the circle, matching the movements of his feet with every move. , the bamboo flute in his hand was so fast that only a phantom was left.


    The old man squinted his eyes in satisfaction, and there was a long-lost smile on his skinny face: As expected of the closed disciple he had set his sights on, the talent and energy were really beyond the reach of others.


    He thought it would be good if he could memorize the moves in the two books all night, but he didn''t expect that Qin Wuyan not only memorized the moves in it, but also practiced so proficiently.


    Qin Wuyan finished playing boxing and swordsmanship, put away the bamboo flute, turned around, saw that the old man had woken up, and ran over excitedly: "Old man, I have learned all the moves and are proficient in them."


    The wizard stared at his eyes and sniffed his nose: "What''s the smell on you?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his wrist in embarrassment and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said in embarrassment: "Last night, I came back from the training ground and came straight to your place. I didn''t have time to take a shower. It''s probably because the smell of sweat on my body made you grow old. .¡±


    The wizard shook his head: "It''s not the smell of sweat, come over here."


    Qin Wuyan approached, as if remembering something, touched his chest, and stammered: "I put a piece of fragrant wood on my chest, it probably smells like fragrant wood."


    The wizard continued to shake his head: "It''s not the smell of fragrant wood, but the smell of an extremely rare medicinal material."

 Chapter 3686

    The wizard grabbed his wrist and felt his pulse with his fingertips: "And this medicinal material has been lost for many years..."


    Qin Wuyan''s thoughts moved, and before he could speak, the wizard asked, "What did you eat?"


    Qin Wuyan could only tell the truth, "I don''t know what it is, the eldest lady gave it to me, she said that there were five milky white pills in total, and the last one forced me to swallow it, it seemed very precious .


    After taking that pill, it took only one night. The wound on my face healed, my eyes no longer hurt, my whole body was full of strength, but my body became much lighter. Ren Du''s second line..."


    "Milky white?" The wizard was surprised and delighted, and almost shed tears of joy. He compared the size with his hands: "Such a big bead?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded.


    The wizard laughed loudly, with a mad look on his face: "It''s God''s will, it''s God''s will."


    He patted Qin Wuyan''s arm: "Eat it as soon as you eat it. It should have been eaten by you. If it is eaten by other people in the dealer, it is a waste of natural talent and earthly treasure."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Seeing his puzzled face, the wizard said again: "You must not let anyone know that you ate this thing. Take the two books I gave you and burn them."


    Qin Wuyan hid the book in his bosom, and cupped his hands to the wizard: "Old man, I''m going first."


    "Go." The wizard urged: "Don''t reveal your wealth, and the same goes for your talents. It''s always better to keep a low profile, understand?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded solemnly: "I understand."


    Qin Wuyan went back to his small room, threw the two books into the brazier, and went to Zhuang Qingyun who was next door: "The guards of the priest''s mansion and the Min family are going to hold a duel. Let''s have a competition with the guards and commanders at home, only success is not allowed, and failure is not allowed, do you want to watch it?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was reading a book. Hearing what Qin Wuyan said, he didn''t realize it for a while: "Who did you say you were fighting against?"


    "The guard commander of the Min family." Qin Wuyan looked calm.


    The book in Zhuang Qingyun''s hand fell to the ground, he stood up, took out some pieces of silver on his body, and said, "Ah Yan, tonight, while the night is dark and the wind is high, you should leave the priest''s mansion quietly. , The farther you go, the better, don''t come back."


    Qin Wuyan smiled sadly: "I will not leave the priest''s mansion."


    "Do you want Missy and I to watch you go to die?" Zhuang Qingyun lowered his voice: "Do you know who the guard leader of the Min family is?"


    "I know." Qin Wuyan clenched his fists: "But I must stay in the priest''s mansion. The competition has not yet started. It is not certain who will win and who will lose. It is too early to say."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at him as if he was looking at an ignorant fool: "The skill you trained in the guards is not enough, let alone the King Kong monster on the other side."


    Qin Wuyan heard the words, closed the door, and played two sets of punches in front of Zhuang Qingyun: "Now? Do you think I have a chance of winning?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was dumbfounded: "The first set of boxing is somewhat similar to the commander''s. Where did you learn the second set of boxing?"


    "I learned it by chance." Qin Wuyan asked again: "What chance do you think I have of winning?"


    "Half." Zhuang Qingyun restrained the excitement in his heart: "This second set of boxing, if I guess right, it must have been taught to you by the wizard in the library."


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, noncommittal.

 Chapter 3687

    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "I have only seen a few people from my father''s generation perform this set of boxing techniques, and I haven''t seen them again since then. This set of boxing techniques is very tricky and extremely difficult, and the moves are all killing. The trick is too dangerous, easy to kill with one blow...


    However, don''t be too lucky, the Vajra Monster can be called the Vajra Monster, naturally it has his abilities. "


    Qin Wuyan nodded, "I understand."


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "The commander did this to make things difficult for you. He was afraid of shame, so he asked you to deal with his mortal enemy. If you lose, you will probably die in the hands of the other party.


    If you are lucky enough to win and get your life back, it will be his glory, but in the future, he probably won''t be able to tolerate you anymore, and you will become one of the biggest threats to the position of the guard commander of the priest''s mansion... ..¡±


    Qin Wuyan fell silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard that Qin Wuyan was going to have a duel with the guards of the Min family, fearing that Qin Wuyan would be injured, she ran to the commander of the guards and Zhuang Huaisen, and wanted to make Qin Wuyan not participate in this contest, but Zhuang Huaisen categorically refused, and even scolded him. Dun: "You were scratched by wild dogs, because he didn''t protect you well. If you hadn''t protected him, this priest would have thrown him into the snake den long ago. He is still alive. This is the priest The greatest gift to him, if you dare to mess around again, this priest will throw him to the forbidden area and think about it."


    Hearing the word "forbidden place", Zhuang Xiaoyu was taken aback and did not dare to do anything wrong.


    Game day is fast approaching.


    Minzhihang dragged his family to the priest''s mansion.


    The warm sun in winter hangs high in the blue sky, and the weather is surprisingly good.


    The training ground of the Priest''s Mansion is very large, with a high platform in the middle built in a circular shape, with drummers standing on both sides, with red cloth strips tied around their heads.


    The guards of the priest''s mansion wore black guard uniforms, with red cloth strips tied around their waists and foreheads, while the guards of the Min family changed into red guard uniforms, with black cloth strips tied around their waists and foreheads.


    There were tables and chairs underneath, and the master and servant of the Min family and the master and servant of the Zhuang family sat down together, with a neat guard standing behind them.


    Qin Wuyan stood on the high platform, glanced down, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu twisting the handkerchief in his hand, looking at him worriedly.


    And beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, Min Rui, the young master of the Min family, was sitting. From time to time, he glanced sideways at the anxious Zhuang Xiaoyu, and then turned his attention to Qin Wuyan who was on the stage.


    As a saint, Min Huizhu also arrived for the first time. She sat beside Min Rui, with a gauze hat on her head, covering her head and face. On Qin Wuyan''s body.


    The young man was tall and tall, with a red belt around his waist, which made his shoulders broad and waist narrow, his legs slender, and his arms and muscles all over his body were strong and powerful. From a distance, both his body shape and appearance seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    The tip of Min Huizhu''s tongue touched her bright red lips. Seeing Qin Wuyan looking in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s direction, she turned her head and gave Zhuang Xiaoyu a fierce look, and the corners of her lips curled up in a triumphant arc.


    Even if this competition is to teach Qin Wuyan a lesson, let him know what it means to be obedient.


    By the way, let him believe that this priest''s mansion can''t accommodate him, and only the Holy Maiden''s Palace is his best destination and the place he should go in this life.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t even look at Min Huizhu from the corner of his eyes, and looked at the five people opposite, one of them was extremely tall and burly, his arms were almost as thick as his thighs, and his muscles were like bulging hills Usually stacked on the arms and body.

 Chapter 3688

    Qin Wuyan asked himself that compared to his peers, he was considered tall, but this person was almost a head taller than him.


    There is no difference between a two-meter-tall human and a chimpanzee.


    Qin Wuyan clenched the guard sword in his hand, thinking: This person is probably the Vajra Monster that Zhuang Qingyun said, and he is also the leader of the guards of the Min family.


    Just relying on his tendons, he knows that this person is not easy to deal with, at least in terms of strength, he is at a disadvantage compared to the other party, and this person looks like he is only in his thirties, in his prime ¡­


    It would be fine if this man had brute strength and flesh, but he was still the commander of the Min family''s guards, so he must be flexible.


    In terms of height and strength, he was at a disadvantage, not to mention that this person was better than the guard commander of the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan''s face sank like water, and he calmly withdrew his gaze.


    The guard leader of the priest''s palace stood behind the high priest, watching the scene on the stage with satisfaction.


    Min Zhihang frowned: "Commander Xia, don''t you plan to take the stage to compete with our Commander Jin?"


    Xia Changke smiled strangely: "This commander has taught Captain Qin everything he has learned all his life. I believe Captain Qin can win this game for this commander."


    Min Zhixing snorted softly, not showing it on the surface, but full of contempt in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t win, why bother to show your tongue quickly.


    In the beginning, the five captains of the guards faced off individually, and the guards of the Min family chose their opponents.


    What Qin Wuyan faced was another strong guard of the Min family. The two had a contest, and Qin Wuyan won.


    Qin Wuyan''s mind has always been on the contest between the Vajra Monster and the deputy commander.


    The deputy commander of the priest''s mansion is over forty years old this year, and he seems to have an instinctive fear of the Vajra monster. Although he tried his best, he was kicked to the edge of the round platform by the Vajra monster.


    Qin Wuyan hurried over, helped the deputy commander up, and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." The deputy commander waved his hand, covering his ribs: "Five rounds won four, and I was the only one who lost. This round, we are considered to have won."


    The second round is a doubles match.


    Neither the deputy commander nor King Kong monster participated.


    One win, one loss, and a tie.


    The third game is a team competition.


    Five people against five people, the Vajra Monster didn''t pay attention to Qin Wuyan at all, and the target was always on the deputy commander of the priest''s mansion.


    The poor deputy commander was beaten and lay down on the ground, spitting blood, unable to get up, and was carried down by the guards.


    The situation quickly reversed, and there were only four guards in the priest''s mansion on the round platform.


    Although there were still five guards in the Min family, except for Vajra Monster who was intact, the rest of them were also injured, not much better.


    Qin Wuyan and the remaining three people looked at each other in blank dismay, each of them saw the struggle of wanting to give up in each other''s eyes, but if they just gave up like this, what''s the face of the priest''s house?


    Xia Changke stared intently at the stage with eagle-like eyes, strode to the round stage, and scolded: "Qin Wuyan, what did the commander tell you?"


    Qin Wuyan looked down at Xia Changke.


    During the competition just now, the Vajra Monster didn''t pay him much attention at all. On the one hand, he probably didn''t want to argue with a bratty young man like him. On the other hand, he probably never thought that Xia Changke would use the A young boy challenged him.


    King Kong monster felt that he had been humiliated like never before, and Jiang Zi''s face turned livid. He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Wuyan, and asked Xia Changke, "Is he the one who wants to fight me instead of you?"


    Xia Changke nodded his head lightly, his face full of arrogance: "Yes."

 Chapter 3689

    The King Kong monster snorted coldly: "Xia Changke, the more you live, the more shameless you become. You actually let a brat take the stage to replace you. I think you intend to use my hand to kill him."


    Xia Changke ignored Vajra Monster''s cynicism at all: "I taught him what he has learned all his life. He is not good at learning. Even if he dies by your hands, it would be his honor."


    Qin Wuyan listened to the conversation between the two in a cold voice, and sneered in his heart. He had no power, no power, no background, so he could only become a victim of the people in this house.


    The words of the old man echoed in his mind: Only by being alive, is everything possible.


    If he wants to live, he can only defeat the Vajra monster in front of him.


    Seeing that the vice-commander of the priest''s mansion had been carried down, the four guards around King Kong monster rushed towards Qin Wuyan and the others with high fighting spirit.


    The Vajra Monster stood firmly on the spot, looking at Qin Wuyan without blinking.


    Qin Wuyan''s boxing skills were indeed taught to him by Xia Changke, but unfortunately, after all, he was too young, he only learned the superficiality, and did not learn the essence of Xia Changke''s boxing skills.


    The King Kong monster frowned, secretly thinking that it''s a pity that at such a young age, Xia Changke used him as a stepping stone. He will definitely show mercy and save this kid''s life. As for what Xia Changke will do after losing Young people, it is not something he can intervene in.


    Seeing the three guards in the priest''s mansion fighting with the four guards of the Min''s family, no one would let anyone else go, the King Kong monster walked over, grabbed his palm, raised his long arm, and knocked the rest of the priest''s mansion together. All the guards were thrown out of the round platform.


    As if throwing carrot heads, the guards on the stage were thrown off the round platform one by one by him.


    Qin Wuyan was kicking a guard of the Min family to the stage, his collar was tightened, he turned around, and saw that the Vajra monster had arrived in front of him, and its big palm like a fan grabbed the collar of his guard uniform.


    The Vajra Monster lifted it vigorously, but found that Qin Wuyan''s foot was firmly on the round platform, motionless.


    The Vajra Monster was stunned for a moment, increased his strength, and continued to lift it up, only to find that Qin Wuyan was still motionless.


    Vajra Monster''s bushy broom raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "This commander is the first time I have seen a young man with such a stable foot."


    He laughed: "Boy, you have successfully aroused the interest of this commander. This commander will not kill you. Don''t be afraid, just let go of your arms and fight me."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the round platform, and found that he and Vajra Monster were the only ones left on the round platform where ten people were supposed to fight. The rest of them were thrown off the round platform, considered eliminated.


    In this round, if he wins, the Priest House will win.


    If he loses, it will be a tie between the priest''s mansion and the Min family. The tie is a result that neither the high priest nor the guard leader Xia Changke can accept. If he wins, it can be regarded as an invincible victory. After all, King Kong Monster''s opponent is only Xia Changke''s apprentice Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan turned around and kicked Vajra Monster in the stomach, but he didn''t expect that Vajra Monster didn''t move at all, Qin Wuyan''s own feet seemed to be kicked on an iron plate, and instead they backed away. It took a few steps to stand still.


    Qin Wuyan was terrified in his heart, rushed up to the Vajra Monster and punched and kicked again, attacking the head, neck, chest, back, abdomen, waist, and legs, all of which had no effect.


    He used almost ten percent of his strength, but he couldn''t hurt Vajra Monster in the slightest.

 Chapter 3690

    No wonder this man''s nickname is Vajra Monster, his body is like a piece of Vajra, and his whole body is full of vigorous strength, no different from a monster.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t continue to attack, King Kong laughed loudly, hammered his chest with his fist, and made a dull "bang bang" sound, "Boy, it''s been a long time since anyone stretched my muscles with such great strength. Your kid is much stronger than I imagined."


    He approached Qin Wuyan step by step: "It''s a pity, if you reach my age, maybe you will have my skills. After all, you little baby is too young, you should admit defeat earlier."


    Xia Changke stood under the round platform and scolded: "Qin Wuyan, have you forgotten what this commander told you? Are you so useless that you are willing to admit defeat when this commander taught you the boxing skills you have learned all your life?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and said to Xia Changke: "Since Commander Xia is so powerful, why don''t you go into battle yourself, what does it mean to be harsh on a small guard here?


    Is it because Commander Jin is not worthy to be your opponent of Commander Xia, or is Commander Xia knowing that he is not the opponent of Commander Jin, so he deliberately dare not go on stage, and only dares to force a subordinate who has only been in the guard for a year? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was crisp, because of anger and excitement, it was also somewhat sharp and penetrating.


    Everyone knew it well, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Xia Changke''s nose was almost crooked when Zhuang Xiaoyu said it so bluntly.


    He endured the anger in his heart, and slowed down his tone: "Miss, the rules are the rules, you can''t change it at will..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t bother to discuss bullshit rules with him, and continued: "The rule is that the dead are alive, even if Commander Xia has a heart, now that he is on the stage, the broad-minded Commander Jin will not think anything of it.


    Are you afraid to go up or are you afraid that you will lose face and don''t want to go up? "


    Zhuang Qingyun hid in the guards, and when she heard Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, she almost wanted to applaud Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The high priest Zhuang Huaisen coughed lightly, "Xiao Yu, don''t be rude."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Zhuang Huaisen, gritted her teeth resentfully, sat back in her original seat, and continued to look at Qin Wuyan on the stage, feeling as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The corner of Min Rui''s eyes fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body for a moment, and he lowered his eyes silently, his face full of sadness.


    The competition on the stage continued.


    Qin Wuyan first used the set of boxing skills Xia Changke taught him to compete with Vajra Monster, but he didn''t know that Vajra Monster''s moves were mostly restraining his moves.


    Originally, the Vajra Monster was strong, and when several punches and palms landed on Qin Wuyan''s body, his bones seemed to be broken, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and bright red blood was spilling from the corners of his lips.


    Qin Wuyan staggered back, all the way back to the edge of the round platform, before his eyes twinkling gold stars, overlapping figures, he half-closed his eyes, looking for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s figure off the court.


    The girl stood up, staring at him firmly, twisting the veil in her hand, as if she was wiping away her tears, she was shouting something, Qin Wuyan couldn''t hear it clearly.


    All the noise around him went away, leaving only this high platform and the people who were going to duel with him on the high platform.


    Qin Wuyan firmly grasped the pillars on the high platform with his palms, supported himself and slowly stood up.


    The King Kong monster couldn''t bear it: "Xia Changke''s boxing skills have been thoroughly studied by me, you can''t beat me, why don''t you just admit defeat."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed: "I''ve never seen such a stubborn young man like you."

 Chapter 3691

    Qin Wuyan swallowed the fishy sweetness that poured into his mouth, and changed into a new boxing technique: "Commander Jin, I have figured out all your moves just now.


    I won''t lose, let''s see the trick! "


    The King Kong monster didn''t expect him to stand up, and said, "Since you refuse to admit defeat, I can only fight quickly until you admit defeat."


    Saying that, Iron Fist rushed towards Qin Wuyan.


    The moment Qin Wuyan''s fist landed on his nose, Qin Wuyan''s figure was like a swimming snake, his cheek brushed against his fist and drifted past. At the Knuckles of Donkey Kong...


    If it was someone else, that arm would probably be useless, but the Vajra Monster''s muscles are as strong as iron and its bones are as steel, but there is still a slight "click" sound, and the Vajra Monster''s arm bone is dislocated.


    Qin Wuyan took the opportunity to punch the acupuncture point on the Vajra Monster''s back, knocking the Vajra Monster back several steps.


    Qin Wuyan continued his efforts, and before the Vajra Monster could react, his body was already close to the Vajra Monster like lightning, and he grabbed the Vajra Monster''s other arm with both hands.


    The Vajra Monster raised his foot and kicked towards Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan leaned back lightly like a duckweed, and let go of his hand.


    The Vajra Monster raised his hand to hold his arm, and with a forceful push, the arm that had just been dislocated was returned to its original place by himself.


    Vajra Monster looked at Qin Wuyan with a serious face, "Boy, who did you learn this boxing technique from?"


    Qin was speechless, and floated lightly in front of Vajra Monster, his palms were clenched into fists, and he punched Vajra Monster''s pockmarked hole, Vajra Monster immediately dodged away, only to find that his entire arm was numb.


    The expression on King Kong Monster''s face immediately became solemn, looking at Qin Wuyan as if looking at an old friend: "Qin Huwei, where did you learn this boxing technique? Who taught you?"


    Qin Wuyan floated to the side of Vajra Monster, and lowered his voice: "Sorry, I can''t tell you."


    As soon as the words fell, taking advantage of his unpreparedness, one hand grabbed Vajra Monster''s wrist, the other hand clenched into a fist, hit Vajra Monster''s shoulder, and removed Vajra Monster''s arm again.


    Before Vajra Monster could react from the shock, Qin Wuyan clung to Vajra Monster''s body, avoiding the force of Vajra Monster''s fist, five fingers formed into claws, grabbed Vajra Monster''s other arm like iron pincers, and unscrewed it again. lower his arm.


    The Vajra Monster couldn''t use the strength in his two arms, so he just fell limply on his side, trying to avoid Qin Wuyan''s attack, but Qin Wuyan''s body was like a water plant, and he was not far or near. clinging to his body, like a lingering ghost.


    Vajra Monster looked flustered: "Your boxing style is clearly, clearly..."


    Perhaps because he recognized Qin Wuyan''s boxing technique, Vajra Monster seemed to have no intention of fighting, and was frequently defeated by Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan attacked the acupuncture points on his legs and body intensively. Spare strength.


    Finally, with a "boom", the Vajra monster fell to the ground like a mountain peak.


    At this time, Qin Wuyan saw that the other party had fallen down, his whole body went limp, and he also lay down on the ground, as if all the strength in his body had been drained.


    There was an uproar in the crowd below.


    The King Kong monster was knocked down by Qin Wuyan, and Qin Wuyan fell down due to exhaustion.


    Xia Changke and Zhuang Huaisen didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to win at all. They were dumbfounded watching the scene on the round stage.


    On the contrary, it was Min Rui and Min Zhixing, with twinkling eyes and solemn expressions.

 Chapter 3692

    Min Hang Xing looked at Xia Changke, with a half-hearted smile: "As expected of Miss Zhuang''s personal bodyguard, this Qin Wuyan''s skills are really amazing, he is simply better than blue.


    It''s just that Commander Xia doesn''t seem to know how to use this set of boxing techniques, right? I don''t know where the guard stole it from.


    This match is really exciting, I haven''t seen this boxing technique for a long time. "


    Xia Changke''s face turned ashen.


    Zhuang Qingyun had already run to the round platform, and carried Qin Wuyan and King Kong monster off the round platform together with the guards.


    The guards connected the two dislocated arms of King Kong Monster.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, fell into a coma, and was placed by Xia Changke in a nearby guard''s small wing.


    By the time Qin Wuyan woke up, dusk had already fallen.


    The pain in his body was severe, he sat up with his arms propped up, looked at this strange room, got out of bed with the help of the bed, and wanted to go back to his own room.


    There was no one on duty outside, Qin Wuyan looked at the empty courtyard and slowly walked out of the courtyard.


    As soon as he returned to the wing room in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, he saw Yu Sui and the wet nurse coming over with food boxes and various tonics.


    The wet nurse put the stewed soup on the table: "This is what the eldest miss asked me to stew for your body. Drink it."


    Qin Wuyan''s lips were pale: "Thank you, Madam, thank you, Miss."


    Yu Sui looked him up and down, took out the golden sore medicine from his purse, handed it to him, and said with a smile: "This is what the eldest miss asked me to give you, you take it quickly.


    You have won Commander Jin, which means you have won glory for our priest''s mansion. The high priest is hosting a banquet in the front yard to celebrate, enjoying himself with the guests of the Min family. "


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to take the golden sore medicine, opened his dead thin lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you."


    He was flustered and didn''t know what was waiting for him, but when he returned to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, he felt more or less at ease.


    No matter how much Xia Changke hated himself, it was impossible for him to do anything directly.


    It''s just that his boxing skills were recognized by the King Kong monster, and I don''t know if it will bring trouble to the old people in the library.


    Qin Wuyan coughed a few times, and at the urging of the wet nurse and Yu Sui, he drank the tonic and ginseng soup.


    Just as Qin Wuyan put down the spoon, a group of guards broke in and surrounded the room in unison.


    Qin Wuyan quickly stood up and asked, "Everyone, what''s the matter?"


    "Search for me." One of the squad leaders ordered, and the guards around him immediately searched the small wing room.


    Yu Sui helped the nanny outside the door, and asked the nanny to report to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and stood at the door with her waist in her arms, stomping her feet: "You guys are really against the sky, you can break into Missy''s courtyard if you want , You can flip through as much as you want, do you take our eldest lady seriously?"


    The team leader cupped his hands at Yu Sui: "Miss Yu Sui, our Commander Xia''s gold badge has been lost, Commander Xia just went to the guard room to see Guard Qin, it seems that it was put there.


    This golden waist card was to be rewarded to the guard who won today, and Qin guard also had one.


    When the humble officer took people to the guard room, he saw that Qin Wuyan had disappeared, so he had to find this place, and asked Miss Yu Sui to accommodate her, she really didn''t mean to be disrespectful to the eldest lady. "


    Qin Wuyan defended: "I didn''t take the gold waist card. After I woke up, I saw that there was no one in the room and went back here. I don''t know what a gold waist card is.


    I don''t even know that those badges are awarded to the victorious guards, and I don''t know that Commander Xia went to see me in the guard room and asked the captain to check carefully. "

 Chapter 3693

    The entire small wing room was just as big as a palm, and the box was rummaged through, and the bed was almost torn down, and there was no gold medal. There was nothing valuable in this room, only a few sets of worn clothes and half of the bed. Various books are placed.


    Moreover, these books were lent to him by the master, so they must not be damaged.


    These people turned the pages of the book, but found nothing.


    The guard reported: "Captain, the gold belt was not found."


    The team leader looked around the room, and there was indeed no place to hide things.


    Yu Sui snorted: "I said no, the rewards given by our eldest lady every time are worth these gold waist cards, who would steal such things if they have nothing to do? I don''t pay attention to even a little maid."


    The captain of the guard circled around Qin Wuyan three times, raised his hand and pointed at Qin Wuyan: "Search him."


    Before Qin Wuyan could react, the guards rushed forward, held Qin Wuyan down, and searched him from head to toe. Then, they found a half-worn purse from his arms, and took a look inside. There are five golden waist cards lying on it.


    The five gold waist cards were tied together with silk threads, with the special mark of the priest''s mansion rubbed on them.


    The squad leader proudly waved his badge and purse in front of him: "You said you didn''t steal these things, so what are these?"


    Qin Wuyan''s face turned pale, and he argued: "I don''t know, I didn''t steal anything, I came back here as soon as I woke up, I didn''t even know I had these things on me."


    Yu Sui was stunned for a moment, and believed Qin Wuyan unconditionally: "A Yan is not such a person, you must not slander him."


    The squad leader''s face was gloomy: "Since you didn''t steal these things, could it be that you ran onto you with your long legs?


    Cut the nonsense, and follow me to the High Priest and Commander Xia to get the certificate and accept the punishment.


    take away! ! "


    Qin Wuyan''s duel with the Vajra Monster had already exhausted his mental energy, and he finally regained a little energy after sleeping. After being tossed about by these people, his whole body was numb, and he was directly dragged by the guards with their arms in a state of embarrassment. When they reached the front hall, they were thrown in front of Zhuang Huaisen and Xia Changke.


    Qin Wuyan knelt on the ground, his slender body was on the verge of collapse due to exhaustion, and the bruises and swellings from the beating still remained on his face.


    The team leader handed the purse and waist badge to Xia Changke with both hands respectfully: "Commander Xia, this gold waist badge has been found. It was found on Qin Huwei."


    Xia Changke and Zhuang Huaisen looked at each other, Xia Changke frowned, held his purse and waist card, and asked coldly: "What''s going on? You also have a piece of this gold belt card, but you can''t see that it is If it¡¯s made of gold, let¡¯s take five yuan together¡­¡±


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head: "I didn''t take this thing, I didn''t take it, I woke up and found no one, so I went back to the residence in the backyard of the eldest lady, I don''t know how this waist card got on me .¡±


    Qin Wuyan was about to grit his silver teeth: "There is nothing wrong with wanting to commit a crime, I almost died in the ring, knowing that there will be rewards after winning, why bother coveting such things.


    What''s more, I have food and housing in the priest''s mansion, so I don''t need this money at all. Although this waist card is made of gold, it is of no use to me at all. I have no reason to spend the rest of my life risking being The danger of driving out of the priest''s house to steal it..."


    Xia Changke sneered: "So, we have wronged you, and this little thing can''t get into your eyes?"


    Qin was speechless, pursing his thin lips tightly.

 Chapter 3694

    Xia Changke said in a mocking tone: "If you are more frank and admit that you stole this thing, I think for the sake of defeating Commander Jin, you can also ask the high priest to forgive you this time.


    You just look like this, and you refuse to admit your mistake, what are you going to do? "


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes, and looked coldly at the boss he once admired, "Why should I admit to something I haven''t done?


    Although I was born in poverty, my ancestors have also made a living by teaching for generations. From the beginning of enlightenment, I was taught by my elders that I should sit upright and not commit the crime of stealing, adultery, and greed.


    I heard from the captain that Commander Xia visited me. I was in a coma at the time, and I didn''t know about it, let alone why the purse and badge were on me...


    Why can Commander Xia insist that I stole these things without asking questions?


    Winning the martial arts competition today is the distribution day of the lottery. No matter how stupid I am, and how much I want to get these things, it is impossible for me to take such a big risk to steal these things. "


    The more reasonable and well-founded Qin Wuyan''s rebuttal was, the more embarrassed Xia Changke''s face became.


    He slammed his purse and waist card on the table, and asked in a deep voice, "Then explain why these things were found from you."


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath and clenched his fists: "Naturally, I was framed. Someone took advantage of my sleepiness and purposely stuffed these things on my humble body."


    Commander Xia shot a cold and sharp light from the bottom of his eyes: "Then tell me, who is going to frame you."


    "I don''t know." Qin Wuyan lowered his head: "Anyone who has been in that room, it is possible, and since this golden waist card is in your hand, you must have left it in the wing room. After you left, someone who went in again secretly put it on me."


    The guard scolded: "Nonsense, except for the few of us who carried you into the wing, and after Commander Xia went to see you, no one ever went into that room again.


    According to your logic, could it be possible that Commander Xia directed and acted on his own, deliberately put on you to frame you? "


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the heart.


    Qin Wuyan suddenly raised his eyes to look at Xia Changke: "Commander Xia, this golden waist badge has always been on you, and you are the only one who went in to see the humble job.


    What happened to this matter, I am afraid that God knows what you know and I know. "


    Qin Wuyan just missed pointing at Xia Changke''s nose and scolding: You framed me on purpose.


    Xia Changke became angry with embarrassment: "High Priest, this Qin Wuyan not only has a bad character, but also likes to squirt people with blood. Not only does he not admit that he stole this golden waist card, but he even bites back.


    What is a person with such a bad style still staying in this mansion?


    Seeing that he won some honors for the priest''s mansion today, he beat him fifty times and expelled him from the priest''s mansion.


    High Priest, you must not be lenient when dealing with this kind of person. "


    Zhuang Huaisen''s hawk-like eyes swept across Xia Changke''s body and landed on Qin Wuyan''s body.


    Before his plan could start, someone even took the initiative to send someone to his door to advise him, even Qin Wuyan had already thought about his way out.


    That set of boxing, four or two strikes a thousand pounds, the movements are elegant and agile, seemingly feminine, but the moves are deadly. Qin Wuyan''s movements are proficient and standard, and he can tell at a glance that his skills are far superior to Xia Changke...


    If he is a person who loves talents, the position of the commander of the guards may change hands.


    No wonder Xia Changke was so eager to attack Qin Wuyan, and he didn''t hesitate to use this kind of plot to frame him so that he wouldn''t be able to get on the stage...


    Zhuang Huaisen thought of his daughter''s unreserved and worried appearance during the competition, and also felt that Qin Wuyan could not stay, so why not let the situation go...

 Chapter 3695

    Zhuang Huaisen was about to speak, but several people barged in. Commander Jin walked in side by side with Min Zhixing in a full body. When he saw Qin Wuyan kneeling on the ground in the side hall, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "What''s the matter?" one thing?"


    Xia Changke thought that Commander Jin would be jealous of Qin Wuyan for losing such face, so he pretended to be distressed and patted the gold waist card on the table: "I can''t find this thing anywhere, but I found it on him." ,Why!"


    Qin Wuyan''s face flushed red: "I didn''t take it, I was framed by someone. When I woke up, I didn''t even know that this thing was on me, and I didn''t know why it was on me."


    Xia Changke frowned, "It''s this time, and you still refuse to admit it. I think you won''t cry when you see the coffin."


    He was about to have the guards beat Qin Wuyan, but he didn''t expect Zhuang Xiaoyu to push aside the people who were standing by the door, they also squeezed in, ran in front of Qin Wuyan, and beat Qin Wuyan in front of everyone. Yan Hu was behind him: "Is Commander Xia planning to torture him into a trick? Ah Yan said if he didn''t take it, he didn''t take it. Who dares to touch him?"


    Commander Xia: "Miss, you..."


    Xia Changke had no choice but to look at Zhuang Huaisen for help.


    Impatientness flashed across Zhuang Huaisen''s brows, and he became more and more annoyed at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s protection of Qin Wuyan: "Xiao Yu, this is a big matter, you go back to your wing, who asked you to be here?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained unmoved, her petite and exquisite body stood firmly in front of Qin Wuyan: "Father, he is my bodyguard, and as a bodyguard, the crime of theft is related to me.


    But after getting along for so long, I know Ah Yan''s temperament clearly. You can say that he is stubborn or stubborn, but he has nothing to do with stealing.


    I have always been generous to the people around me, and I often give rewards in terms of money, but since I started giving porridge to the people in the suburbs, he has never asked me for rewards, and he has always given the more expensive things I gave him to Yu Sui , let the broken jade take it outside and exchange it for silver taels, and exchange it for rice noodles to feed those hungry people...


    You have searched for so long, why have you not found anything of value other than a few books? This is the reason.


    Just a few gold waist cards, it''s not enough to make Ah Yan greedy..."


    Xia Changke''s face twitched, as if someone had slapped him in the face: "Miss, you can''t say that, what if he is pretending?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Xia Changke with both eyes, smiled coldly, walked up to Xia Changke, grabbed the half-worn purse on the table: "You not only found the waist card on him, but also This pouch, right?"


    Xia Changke nodded and admitted: "Yes, these gold waist cards are packed in this purse."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slapped the purse heavily on the table: "Since that''s the case, it''s even more impossible for him to steal it. Why can''t Commander Xia tolerate him so much?"


    No matter how good Xia Changke''s temper was, he was aroused a little annoyed: "Miss, why do you want to humiliate this commander over and over again?


    The eldest lady is young, has little knowledge, and is easily confused by others..."


    "Shut up." Zhuang Xiaoyu, who has always been soft and soft, lost her temper for the first time in her life in front of so many people. Her willow eyebrows stood on end, and she was angry because of excitement, showing a pretty white face. The little face was flushed red and purple, "Everything pays attention to evidence, and the one who spouted blood is clearly Commander Xia. This purse is not from the priest''s mansion at all, but it happened to appear on him. If it''s not being framed, what else can it be?"

 Chapter 3696

    Xia Changke was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhuang Huaisen with a guilty conscience: "How can you tell that this purse is not from the priest''s mansion?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held up the purse in his hand: "The flowers depicted on it, only an old embroiderer would embroider this kind of three-sided embroidery, and this purse looks a bit old, but the design is exquisite, and gold and silver embroidery are used on it. Wire.


    In the priest''s mansion, I was the only hostess, and I didn''t pay much attention to these things. I had never used such an exquisite purse with three-sided embroidery, and these small items were prepared for me by jade fragments. I think gold and silver embroidery threads are used in a small It was too wasteful on a small purse, so Yu Sui never let Yu Sui waste such precious embroidery thread on her purse.


    Even I don''t need such an expensive purse, and no one below would use such an exquisite purse. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cleared her throat, turned her eyes and glanced at the dark crowd in the side hall: "It''s the saint, I have seen you carry this kind of purse that is so rich that you are entangled in gold and silver several times, I''m right Bar."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu was analyzing the purse, the saint Min Huizhu had already secretly put the purse on her body into her cuffs and hid it. Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu pressing her at this time, she admitted calmly: "The cost of all the food and clothing of this saint It was arranged by someone, and the purse entangled with gold and silver is also in line with the identity of this saint.


    However, in order to get rid of Qin Huwei''s crimes, Miss Zhuang will not think that I framed Qin Huwei, but I have always been with my brother, and my brother has always been with you, Miss Zhuang. Didn''t leave even half a step. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan turned his head and glanced at Min Huizhu. With this glance, even through the thin veil, Min Huizhu''s heart still trembled, as if someone had grabbed her heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was not as eloquent as Min Huizhu. Hearing Min Huizhu''s rhetorical question, he didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he said: "Anyway, this thing doesn''t belong to our priest''s house at all, and Ah Yan doesn''t have such a thing. He just framed."


    The good plan was disrupted by Zhuang Xiaoyu. Xia Changke and Zhuang Huaisen were about to say something, but they saw Commander Jin of the Min family suddenly burst out laughing.


    He is tall and tall, his body is like a thick wall, he strode up to Qin Wuyan''s side, raised his hand and patted Qin Wuyan''s shoulder: "Boy, when I entered the door just now, I heard that the priest''s mansion was about to drive away." If you go out, why don''t you go to Min''s house and be my guard, how about it?"


    Qin Wuyan was surprised.


    Commander Jin said again: "Five gold waist badges are nothing. If you are willing to teach this commander your boxing skills, this commander is willing to give you five hundred taels of gold every year. How about it?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Commander Jin pulled him up from the ground: "High Priest, Commander Xia, you don''t want this man, I want it, and I also think it''s impossible for this little brother to steal this mere gold waist card.


    With the skill of this little brother, it is more than enough to be a commander or a guard no matter which family he goes to.


    A few waist cards in this area are just like what Miss Zhuang said, they are nothing. "


    Hearing Commander Jin''s words, Zhuang Huaisen and Xia Changke lost the momentum they had just had to drive Qin Wuyan out of the priest''s mansion.


    Such a person can only be controlled by staying with him. If he arrives at Min''s house, he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Instead of letting the tiger go back to the mountain and making the Min family even more powerful, it is better to keep him under the watchful eye, so as to save him from turning against himself after he takes control of the power.

 Chapter 3697

    Before Zhuang Huaisen could speak, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help it: "Father, Ah Yan is my bodyguard, he is so good at it, he should protect me, if he goes to another place, what should I do?


    Last time a group of us were besieged by wild dogs, if Ah Yan hadn¡¯t stood in my way, Mr. Min and I would have been torn to pieces by those hungry mad dogs..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart for Qin Wuyan can be learned from the world, the sun and the moon can prove it, how could he be willing to let Qin Wuyan be taken away by the Min family.


    As soon as Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his mouth, he gave Zhuang Huaisen the steps instead, "This...probably just a misunderstanding. Since Guard Qin is Xiaoyu''s bodyguard, if Xiaoyu doesn''t agree, I can''t help it."


    He spread his hands helplessly, and said to Commander Jin: "My daughter is arrogant and willful. If I give her to you, I don''t know what will happen to her."


    Min Hang frowned: "It''s just a small bodyguard, why does Miss Zhuang care so much?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said righteously: "Why don''t I care if I can defeat Commander Jin''s guards? If one day I go out and encounter danger again, is there a better guard than Ah Yan?"


    Min Zhixing: "..."


    Min Hang Xing was speechless when he was refuted, but he held his breath in his heart: Damn girl, you are going to marry into my Min family, and you are so lost in defending a handsome little guard in front of so many people. The face of my Min family.


    He turned his head and glanced at his son Min Rui, but seeing Min Rui''s expression was calm and lonely, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    He thought again: Forget it, when he arrived at the Min family and became the daughter-in-law of the Min family, he was afraid that she would suffer a lot, so let''s wait and see, anyway, he would have to wait for a year or so.


    When Commander Jin heard this, his frowning brows relaxed quickly: "Forget it, this Commander won''t force Miss Zhuang, anyway, Miss Zhuang will soon become the head of our Min family''s mistress. The guards will also be taken to our Min family."


    Commander Jin patted Qin Wuyan''s shoulder with his bear-like big hand: "At that time, you will still be the guard of our Min family, hahahaha."


    Commander Jin laughed heartily: "I am very optimistic about you, young man, train hard. In a few years, with your qualifications, let alone your Commander Xia, even I will be far away from you." throw off.


    Young people are awesome, and the future of young people is limitless! "


    Every time Commander Jin said a word, Xia Changke''s face became ugly. If there were not too many people, his face would almost be tense.


    Qin Wuyan, however, refused to let go: "Since the high priest admits that it was a misunderstanding, then I have been wronged. I beg the high priest to investigate thoroughly and return my innocence."


    Qin Wuyan''s forehead touched the ground.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu chimed in: "Yes, Dad, since Ah Yan was framed, you know it''s none of his business, why don''t you investigate to the end, to see who the purse is, and how the golden waist card got there?" How did Commander Xia lose what was in this purse, and how did it end up on Ah Yan...


    There are so many people coming and going in this mansion, there are always eyes to see people in and out of the guard room..."


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at the purse, with a hint of impatience flashing between his brows, "Okay, since it was a misunderstanding, maybe someone just made a joke, since nothing was lost, and Qin Huwei didn''t lose anything, so don''t make unnecessary moves to be aggressive up.


    Today is a good day for the priest''s mansion to have fun with the host and guests of the Min family. There is no need to pursue these small misunderstandings, so as not to affect the mood.


    You can go back to your own courtyard, I still have some important matters to discuss with Patriarch Min..."

 Chapter 3698

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard this, his father didn''t plan to investigate further, and was going to settle the matter for peace. Could it be that he recognized that the purse really belonged to Min Huizhu?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "Father, how could you..."


    Qin Wuyan saw Zhuang Huaisen''s face change, and stopped her in time: "Miss, the high priest and Commander Xia have more important things to discuss, don''t delay the business, it''s getting late, I''ll take you back to the courtyard Bar."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked back at Qin Wuyan, who winked at her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu could only turn around in resentment, raised her feet and walked towards the door. When she passed by Min Huizhu, she stopped and warned: "This is the priest''s palace, not the saint''s palace. Please stay where you should be." , don¡¯t come here day and night if you have nothing to do..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Min Rui and Min Zhixing''s expressions changed drastically, and their eyes all fell on Min Huizhu.


    Min Huizhu''s face was full of indifference, she just hooked her lips, her mocking face was full of disdain.


    She was so grandiose that she didn''t take Zhuang Xiaoyu seriously.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took Qin Wuyan back to the courtyard, and was furious all the way, "I''m really mad, how could they frame you like this?"


    "If you want to commit a crime, there is no excuse. Who put this thing in your arms, please don''t let me find out, otherwise, I will definitely tear him into pieces."


    "Then Min Huizhu doesn''t look like a good thing at first glance. This purse might belong to her."


    "Why don''t you let me force my father to continue searching? If the real culprit is found out, it can happen to be an example to others, so that these people can''t act rashly to harm you in the future?"


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan listened silently, his originally cold heart became warmer.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was probably the only one who believed in him from the very beginning, was steadfast in him, and never doubted him in the whole priest''s house.


    As for what happened today, even with his eyes closed, he could guess who the person who framed him was.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that there was Min Huizhu''s handwriting in it.


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t said that the purse was not from the priest''s house, he would not have suspected Min Huizhu.


    After all, he knew nothing about these embroidery.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was very angry, Qin Wuyan comforted him: "Miss don''t need to be so angry, her health will be bad if she gets angry, the high priest doesn''t continue to investigate, naturally he has his reasons.


    As a high priest, you always have to put the overall situation first, and you can''t lose the big because of small things. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and looked at Qin Wuyan with red eyes: "Could it be possible to allow those who framed you to go unpunished like this? Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Seeing Missy fight so hard for me, I don''t feel bad." Qin Wuyan looked solemn, and said solemnly: "With Missy''s care, I only feel grateful for my humble job, and I have no grievances. It''s just Missy doing it for me. I am so angry, I am very distressed..."


    "You..." Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to say these words, and he was healed instantly, and smiled with his lips flushed: "You still know that your heart hurts, I don''t care about it. It''s for you."


    "The humble position is naturally distressed, if in the future, the eldest lady is in any danger, the humble position will definitely go through fire and water." Qin Wuyan focused his eyes on Zhuang Xiaoyu: "The eldest lady treats the humble position well, and the humble position will not repay her. "


    Young people''s feelings are like hot flames, once ignited, they can quickly start a prairie fire.


    His eyes fell on the shy girl in front of him so straightforwardly and affectionately, enveloping her like a net...

 Chapter 3699

    Min Huizhu looked at this scene from a distance, and said to Min Rui who was behind him: "Brother, you have seen that there is absolutely no way that Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan are innocent, don''t you mind?


    If you disagree with this marriage, you can tell your father immediately and let him withdraw the engagement directly. Do you want a wife who will always have other men in her heart? "


    Min Rui''s eyes were silent, he looked at the two people who were looking at each other affectionately, and said in a low voice: "This is my business, what kind of temperament is Xiaoyu, tell me anything you want.


    As for how to choose, it is my choice, you don''t have to worry about it.


    But you, Xiaoyu said that you went to the priest''s mansion day and night, treating the priest''s mansion as if it was a saint''s palace, what''s the matter? "


    Min Huizhu smiled, "It''s not just a matter of a day or two that Ms. Zhuang doesn''t like me. Do you believe her words that she framed me casually?"


    Min Rui frowned: "Xiao Yu is not a person who sprays people with blood, so it is impossible to pour dirty water on others casually."


    Min Huizhu turned around abruptly, with a little resentment in her words: "Brother, am I your sister, or is she your sister?


    You haven''t married her yet, but you keep protecting her so much that you don''t even trust your own sister.


    My mother died early, and I went to the Saintess Palace at a young age. I would spend my whole life alone with the green lamp and ancient Buddha. Did you start to question my character if I said something plausible? "


    Min Rui thought that his sister would die of old age alone in the Saintess Palace in this life, and his heart ached so badly, he walked over, hugged Min Huizhu in his arms, and stroked her hair: "Huizhu, if you don''t want to be a saint, Brother, come and find a way to let you fly away, okay?"


    That way you won''t be alone forever.


    Min Huizhu leaned on Min Rui''s shoulder, a cold smile appeared on her red lips under the light veil.


    Go away?


    Where can she go?


    Born in the best aristocratic family in Yuecheng, with all the unique resources, all men in the entire Yuecheng could be chosen by her, and live the most noble life of a master.


    It''s good now, she bears the title of saint and is doing sneaky things.


    After leaving here, can she still live this kind of life where the wind and the rain come and go?


    Min Huizhu shook her head: "I am a saint, and it is my responsibility and mission in this life to be alone forever, and it is absolutely impossible for me to leave Moon City.


    Once I leave here, what will you and dad do? What about our Min family?


    No one can bear the responsibility of my sudden disappearance, let alone, I don''t want to implicate the whole Min family because of me.


    Brother, don''t worry about me, I will live my life well. "


    Min Rui sighed: "I won''t be here in the future, what should you do?"


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the two people in the distance from the corner of his eye, and suddenly staggered while covering his chest. Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly supported him: "What''s the matter, is the wound hurting again?"


    Qin Wuyan''s tall body almost leaned against Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, and said in a low voice: "Yes, although I defeated Commander Jin, it was only a fluke. Commander Jin is indeed very powerful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported Qin Wuyan: "I''ll help you to the wing room, you can rest for a few more days, and we can talk about it after the injury is healed."


    Qin Wuyan coughed a few times, let Zhuang Xiaoyu support him, looked back, and saw that the two people standing at the corner had disappeared, probably left...

 Chapter 3700

    Qin Wuyan was lying on the bed, looking at the messy wing room that had been turned over, and seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu tidying up the room silently, he felt extremely sweet in his heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tidied up the things, but there was nothing there, just put the messed things back in place.


    She turned around and asked suddenly: "Ayan, where is the little figure you carved for me? Where did I put it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to touch his chest, and after a second thought, he had already been searched by the guards, so it was impossible that he was still in his arms.


    He stood up abruptly from the bed, recalling for a while in his mind: "Where is the little figure I carved?"


    The guards never found this statue at his residence today, otherwise, they would have scolded him as a toad for wanting to eat swan meat.


    Fortunately, the little figure was not found, so Zhuang Xiaoyu was not involved.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that he reacted so strongly, so she quickly comforted him: "Don''t worry, it will fall if you drop it, just carve another one next time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed the handkerchief: "It''s the same if you give it to me after the sculpture is finished."


    Something flashed through Qin Wuyan''s mind, and before he could think of it, he heard a knock on the door, and Yu Sui''s voice came in from outside: "Miss, the Min family is leaving, the high priest asked me to come and call you , I want you to send off Mr. Min..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "Just say that I have already fallen asleep."


    Yu Sui said again: "Just now when you came back with Qin Huwei, the Holy Maiden and Mr. Min also came out along the way. If you don''t go, you don''t know what the Holy Maiden will say to the high priest."


    Thinking of his father''s attitude towards Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu had to stand up, "Ayan, rest well, I will come when I go, and by the way, explain everything I have to say to Mr. Min."


    Qin Wuyan watched helplessly as Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the door and disappeared into the wing with the broken jade.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the roof. After a while, he got up from the bed with his arms propped up, and went to the library to find the wizard.


    As they got closer, the sound of Youyou''s flute came from inside.


    Qin Wuyan listened quietly for a while, and the old man was actually playing the piece he was playing, and his mood was inexplicably much calmer.


    end of song.


    Qin Wuyan pushed open the door and saw that the old man whose hair had changed from gray to pale became more and more old, felt sore, and shouted: "Master."


    The library building was very dark, and the light from the lanterns on the eaves came in through the glazed windows, blurring the figure of the old man.


    Hearing the shout, the old man raised his head and looked at Qin Wuyan with cloudy eyes, "Why are you here?"


    He smiled again and said, "Win?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded, walked up to the old man and knelt down, kowtowed three times, "Thank you, Master, I won and saved my life."


    He has already changed his name to Master, and the old man didn''t stop him, he just laughed loudly: "As expected of the old man''s successor, I really didn''t disappoint the old man."


    The old man laughed, a little out of breath, he waved to Qin Wuyan: "Come here, let me have a look."


    Qin Wuyan raised his head and approached the old man.


    Seeing that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, the old man poked his body with his fingers, heard his muffled grunt, and asked, "Is the injury serious?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Wuyan backed away a little.


    The old man stroked his beard: "No matter what, it''s good to be alive, and I can''t fulfill the wishes of those bastards."


    Qin Wuyan asked: "Listening to the piece you played just now, my mood inexplicably calmed down, and even the wound didn''t seem to hurt much."

 Chapter 3701

    The old man smiled: "It''s this time, don''t you know that song is a requiem?"


    Qin Wuyan: "Requiem? What about the tune you taught me?"


    "The song taught to you by the old man is the Guiyuan song that you must learn to reach the position of the high priest. This song can command all things to be used by you. It has been passed down from generation to generation by the wizards of the ancestors." The old man was disappointed. He sighed: "It has been passed down to this generation of the old man, and the position of the high priest has been replaced by someone with wolfish ambitions, which is regarded as the old man''s dereliction of duty.


    It''s just that this piece is extremely easy and difficult to play, and requires a very high level of comprehension to master it. Have you figured it out? "


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "Every time I practice, the past will come to my mind, my mind is restless, my blood is surging, it is very difficult to calm down and play..."


    The old man patted his head: "Your fate is too hard, and you have a strong heart for killing. If you can let go of your hatred, maybe you will.


    It''s just... if you are swallowed by hatred, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Enlighten yourself, the old man can¡¯t help you anymore. "


    Qin Wuyan nodded, but hesitantly stood aside without saying a word.


    The old man raised his eyebrows: "It''s so late, what else is there?"


    Qin Wuyan said in a low voice: "The little figure I carved seems to have fallen into this library."


    The old man glanced at him, groped in his cuff, and took out the piece of fragrant wood: "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes lit up, and he was about to grab it, but he didn''t expect the old man to quickly hide behind him, and slapped his hand away.


    "This little figure is carved vividly and lifelike, but this thing can''t be carried around." The old man looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s little figure and raised his eyes to Qin Wuyan: "If you want to compete, if you put this thing on your body, once it is taken by someone I found out, it''s not good for you or Miss Zhuang.


    Rather than keeping it on your body, the old man will keep it for you, or you can directly give it to Miss Zhuang and let her keep it..."


    Qin Wuyan immediately said: "Of course it is for Miss Zhuang."


    Hearing this, the old man gave him a gouged look: "What the old man said, you have to think carefully about it, and think clearly, don''t risk your life because of these impossible things.


    People have plenty of resources, but without feelings, they have family background and wealth. Without you, you can still live a good life, how about you? You only have this life left, and once you lose your life, you have nothing left. "


    There was a trace of sadness in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, how could he not know these terrible realities, how could he not know that there is a chasm and an abyss between himself and Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    But there are some things that young people can''t restrain, just like he knows that he shouldn''t like Zhuang Xiaoyu but is still deeply involved in this fruitless relationship.


    Knowing that her best destination is to marry into the Min family, but still can''t let go, after all, the person Zhuang Xiaoyu likes is herself.


    For so many years, from childhood to adulthood, he has never liked a girl so much, so much that he is willing to fight everything for her.


    Seeing his appearance, the wizard had no choice but to stuff the wooden figurine into his palm, and said helplessly: "You can do it yourself, the old man can''t help you, come here if you want to read a book, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come That''s right, the old master has already taught you what I should give you, and what you learn is your own creation."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how he got out of the library, he quietly held the small portrait of Zhuang Xiaoyu in his palm, and returned to the wing room like a walking corpse.


    He fell on the dilapidated bed, stroked the eyebrows and eyes of the statue with his fingertips, stuffed the wood carving into his chest, and closed his eyes tiredly...

 Chapter 3702

    Time is like running water, unknowingly it is the deep winter season.


    Ever since Qin Wuyan defeated the Vajra Monster in the arena, Zhuang Minghao, the young master of the Priest''s Mansion, came to him whenever he had something to do. He wanted to learn martial arts with him, and even asked Qin Wuyan to teach him. bother.


    After all, Zhuang Minghao is really stupid. Relying on his brute force, his movements are not standard. When dealing with those unarmed civilians, he can hit several at a time. There is no advantage.


    But Qin Wuyan couldn''t directly point out the stupidity of this stupid young master, so he could only spend his time dealing with him, and he had to give way to him from time to time during the fight.


    It was someone else, because of Zhuang Minghao, he never came to find fault with Qin Wuyan again.


    Perhaps it was because the priest''s mansion was too busy, so busy that no one noticed Qin Wuyan''s existence at all.


    The weather is getting colder day by day, and the people in the house are getting busier day by day, they are all busy with Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui''s engagement ceremony.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the festoons and lanterns in the mansion, the eaves, corridors, and even tree branches were covered with red silk and lanterns, and his whole body became more and more impetuous.


    When he has time, he hides in the pharmacy to make medicine, or reads in the library.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was also very irritable, locked in the bedroom all day and refused to go out, she had already told Min Rui what she had to say, but Min Rui didn''t mention the matter of retiring at all, and said that it was already at the juncture of engagement, this is not the right time For retiring the engagement, it''s better to wait until next spring, and then he will think of a way to rescind the marriage...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went to find Zhuang Huaisen, and as soon as the matter of retiring the engagement was mentioned, Zhuang Huaisen looked at her sullenly, his eyes full of murderous intent, and shouted: "If you don''t marry Min Rui, it''s possible that you want to marry that brat Qin Wuyan ? Are you not afraid that I will kill him?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so scared that she never dared to mention the matter of retiring the engagement.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was depressed all day long, Yu Sui persuaded: "Miss, at this point, we can only follow Mr. Min''s method, first get engaged, and then talk about it. You look like this all day, if you offend the high priest, don''t worry about it." Well, it will be Qin Huwei who will suffer then.


    How about this, anyway Qin Huwei is your personal bodyguard, when you go to Min''s house, just like taking me, bring Qin Huwei there too, then we can discuss the long-term plan, how about it? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on the bed, crying silently.


    Yu Sui had no choice but to go to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan just came back from the pharmacy, and heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed without eating, drinking or sleeping, as if his heart was being pulled by someone, so he hurried over to see Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s originally rosy face was much thinner, pale, with no blood on her lips, she looked sickly.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan approaching, tears immediately rolled down, "Ayan, I don''t want to marry Min Rui."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart was broken when he heard that, so what if he didn''t want to marry Min Rui, he didn''t even have the qualifications to propose marriage to Zhuang Huaisen, so what could he do?


    If he was in a high position, like Zhuang Huaisen, he could marry whoever he wanted, that would be great.


    Qin Wuyan took the bowl that Yu Sui handed over, took a spoonful of bird''s nest porridge, and fed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips: "Miss, be obedient, eat this bowl of porridge."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down: "Ayan, do you like me?"


    Qin Wuyan''s nose was sour: "Of course I belong to Miss Xinyue."

 Chapter 3703

    Zhuang Xiaoyu held Qin Wuyan''s hand: "Ayan, take me away, no matter where you go."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    This was the second time that Zhuang Xiaoyu begged him to take her away, and he couldn''t make any promises, so he could only keep silent.


    Yu Sui listened to the first two and almost died of anxiety: "Miss, what nonsense are you talking about, if outsiders hear it, then it''s okay?"


    With that said, he quickly exited the bedroom, closed the door, and guarded the outside by himself.


    There were only two people left in the bedroom, Qin Wuyan put the bird''s nest porridge on the bedside cabinet, helped Zhuang Xiaoyu to sit up and lie down, put a pillow behind her, and coaxed in a low voice: "Even if I am willing to bring Miss you Let''s go, miss, you have to take good care of your body, you can''t be delicate and weak, and you don''t even have the strength to speak, so how can I take you away, miss?"


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard this, the light in his eyes flickered: "Are you willing to take me out of here?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan was ruthless: "Miss, finish this bowl of bird''s nest porridge first, and when I recover, I will take you out of here, miss.


    Now that the Priest''s Mansion is heavily guarded, we can''t get out, how about waiting until the night before the engagement, when everyone in the mansion is loose, and I will take you, Miss, out of here? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded again and again, "Okay, I''ll eat, I want to get better soon."


    Qin Wuyan fed the bird''s nest porridge to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips spoon by spoon, Zhuang Xiaoyu ate it mouthful, and his whole body regained a little strength, and his spirit improved a lot.


    After coaxing Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan went to the library, "Master, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you again in the future."


    "Have you decided?"


    "Hmm." Qin Wuyan knelt in front of the old man, "Miss is sincere to me, I can''t let her down, she can do this for me, I can''t be indifferent, no matter what, I have to try Try, if you can escape from the Moon City, it will be our good luck, if you can¡¯t escape from the Moon City, it will be our fate, it¡¯s just that my disciples are unfilial and can¡¯t come to see you anymore.¡±


    The old man patted Qin Wuyan''s head, "Just think it over carefully and prepare for the worst. I don''t need you to come and see me. I wish you would never come back after leaving Moon City and live a good life outside. "


    Qin Wuyan walked out of the library and saw the bright moon hanging in the sky. He didn''t know whether it was more joy or melancholy.


    For the sake of his love, he was going to take his beloved woman away, and the grudge between his elder brother and his younger brother would be let go. He was sorry for his relatives.


    He abducted Zhuang Xiaoyu, and from now on Zhuang Xiaoyu will live a life of suffering with him, let''s think that she paid back those two lives for the Zhuang family.


    Not knowing whether such a choice was right or not, Qin Wuyan wanted to put aside the past and start over.


    Let the past go with the wind.


    He didn''t choose to forgive, he chose to forget it.


    Forget everything in the past.


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would do something stupid, so he stayed by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side every day, taking care of her in undressed clothes, watching Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body getting better day by day, his cheeks became rosy again...


    Two nights before the engagement, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened all the boxes under the bed, took out all the silver inside, and gave half of it to Yu Sui, and asked her and the nurse to go to the Zhuangzi to pay homage to his dead mother.


    He put the rest of the money in the bag and handed it to Qin Wuyan: "Ah Yan, this is our money on the road, I have kept the bank notes, these gold and silver are all our savings for the future, we must Can walk out of Moon City, right?"

 Chapter 3704

    Qin Wuyan patted her head: "I''m leaving tomorrow night, be careful in everything, if you go here, you''ll ruin your reputation, miss, have you thought about it?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    After Qin Wuyan left, Zhuang Xiaoyu went to bid farewell to Zhuang Huaisen. She knelt in front of Zhuang Huaisen, crying with tears in her eyes: "The little girl is about to get engaged, and I''m afraid that she will have very little time to be filial by Daddy''s side. Take care."


    Zhuang Huaisen frowned: "What stupid things are you talking about? You are married soon, and you can come back to the priest''s house for a short stay at any time in the future. Father will not let you suffer any grievances."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it for a while, and nodded: "My daughter just thinks that she will belong to someone else''s family after getting engaged, and she just feels uncomfortable. Dad is right, I can still come back and live with dad."


    She kowtowed and went to look for Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan.


    Zhuang Huaisen was a suspicious person. Seeing that something was wrong with her, he was afraid that his daughter would do something stupid, so he said to the butler, "Send someone to watch over the eldest lady. If there is any trouble, please inform the priest immediately."


    The housekeeper hurriedly arranged for someone to follow up secretly, and said with relief: "Missy was born noble, and she probably knew that she was going to marry, and she felt uncomfortable, so she came to you and cried. This woman married from her own home to someone else''s. It must be a bad feeling..."


    Zhuang Huaisen pinched the center of his brows with a headache: "She looks like her mother, how can I rest assured?"


    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen mentioned his deceased wife, the housekeeper lowered his head and remained silent.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu went to see her two elder brothers, she went back to her courtyard, washed up, and went to bed early.


    It wasn''t until the second day that the person in charge of the Min family came over with the matchmaker, gave the betrothal gift, matched the sign with the people in the priest''s house, and Zhuang Xiaoyu rewarded the large group of people, and the tossing was over.


    At night, she heard the noise outside, closed the door early, changed into a jade jacket and hair accessories, covered her face to avoid those who sprinkled water, and hurried to the back door.


    At this time, Qin Wuyan, already carrying his burden, jumped out of the courtyard wall and arrived at the back door.


    Standing in the shadows, Zhuang Qingyun looked at the backs of the two leaving one after the other, sighed softly, and said in a low voice, "Safe journey."


    The guards waiting at the back door were already fainted, Zhuang Xiaoyu got out quite smoothly, when he opened the door, Qin Wuyan was already waiting outside.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rushed towards Qin Wuyan, who was hugged by Qin Wuyan, "Miss, let''s go while the night is dark and the wind is high."


    The two hurriedly disappeared outside the courtyard walls of the priest''s mansion.


    It''s just that Qin Wuyan didn''t expect that Zhuang Minghao, who was addicted to martial arts, would be unable to fall asleep after being entangled with the girl. On a whim, he went to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard to learn martial arts with him.


    It didn''t matter if he searched for it, but he found that both Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan had disappeared.


    Tomorrow is the day of engagement, even Zhuang Xiaoyu''s personal maid and wet nurse are gone, the matter is too strange, and soon alarmed Zhuang Huaisen.


    Zhuang Huaisen thought for a moment, and thought of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s various behaviors in the past few days, and suddenly became furious: "Go and catch...the bastard who kidnapped the eldest lady, skinned and cramped, his body was smashed into pieces, and thrown into the snake den, Let him live but not die..."


    The priest''s mansion sent a large number of guards to search for the two of them. Min Rui, who had been keeping an eye on the movement of the priest''s mansion, also received the news that Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan had fled, and personally led a group of people to search for the two along the way.

 Chapter 3705

    Min Rui didn''t dare to disturb the Min family, so he could only search secretly.


    If the fianc¨¦e flees, once it spreads, it will be disrespectful to the priest''s mansion and the Min family. Zhuang Huaisen will not be able to find her in a big way, so he can only look for his daughter in private.


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan hated Qin Wuyan even more, and felt that Qin Wuyan, a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, abducted his sister and tarnished his sister''s reputation.


    The exit of Yuecheng has been directly blocked by Zhuang Huaisen. When Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu and rode his horse to the foot of the mountain with difficulty, he could see a long line of torches and firecrackers that exploded in the air from afar. The signal flare made my heart skip a beat: "Oops, we''ve been discovered, we can''t get out of Moon City."


    The terrain of Moon City is precipitous and blessed by nature. There are only two ways to leave here completely.


    One land route, one water route.


    The waterway is under the care of the priest''s mansion, so it won''t work, not to mention it''s easier to check.


    But Lu Lu, the moment Zhuang Huaisen learned of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s disappearance, directly sent elite guards to the exit, blocking the only road leading to the outside on the land.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t expect to be discovered by her family so soon, she was so frightened that her tears and nose flowed down: "What should we do? We can''t get out."


    Qin Wuyan stared at the only exit occupied by the fire dragon, his faint hope was shattered, and a little bit of despair was born: "Miss, you can''t go, why don''t you go back now, admit your mistake to the high priest, and say You just want to see the scenery outside...


    The High Priest will surely forgive you. "


    As soon as the words fell, fluttering snowflakes fell from the sky like white pieces of paper.


    It sprinkled on Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heads and clothes, and melted on his cheeks.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart was as cold as a melting snowflake.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sniffed, wrapped her black coarse cloak tightly, and rode over on horseback at a fast speed. The cold wind cut her body like a knife, and her nose was so cold that she almost lost consciousness.


    Only the warmth of the tears flowing down the frozen cheeks seemed to have some warmth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard Qin Wuyan''s words echoing in his ears: "Miss, you can go back, you can''t leave Yuecheng, it''s cold, it''s freezing, you will suffer if you follow me.


    I used to suffer from hunger and hunger, it''s nothing, but I don''t want to suffer you.


    The high priest is so powerful, I can''t give you the life of the priest''s mansion. "


    Qin Wuyan held her face, his rough fingertips brushed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s porcelain-like skin, and his thin lips fell on her forehead, "Miss, I can''t see you suffering for me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears fell even harder, she tugged at his cuff: "What will you do when I go back? My father and brother will definitely find you.


    The exit has been blocked, the whole Moon City will be turned over by my father, they will definitely not let you go.


    Ah Yan, I was self-willed and thoughtless, which hurt you.


    I shouldn''t have asked you to take me away. "


    "I am willing to do everything." Qin Wuyan held him tightly in his arms. He is a considerate person. When Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to leave with him for the first time, he had already thought about it. Bad consequences, that''s why I didn''t take her away.


    But this time, he really couldn''t just watch her force her not to eat or drink.


    Instead of looking at her like that, it''s better to take her out with a small hope. If you leave the Moon City, you can be together without any obstacles from now on...

 Chapter 3706

    If he couldn''t get out and was caught by Zhuang Huaisen, even if Zhuang Huaisen got angry again, he wouldn''t do anything to Zhuang Xiaoyu. After all, Zhuang Xiaoyu was his only precious daughter.


    As for him?


    Let it be fate.


    He was originally alone, and if he could survive by luck, it would be his luck.


    Qin Wuyan rested his chin on the top of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair: "In this life, to be favored and admired by the eldest lady is the happiest thing in my life.


    Even if I die, I can have no regrets.


    Maybe those two monks are right, I have nothing to do with the eldest lady.


    Miss, let me take you home. "


    As he spoke, he held the rein, clamped the horse''s belly, turned the horse''s head and walked back.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sniffed: "I won''t go back, let''s find a place far away, quiet and free from people.


    Since I like you, I made up my mind to be with you.


    If I elope with you, even if I go back, my reputation will be ruined.


    Dad doesn''t punish me, brother doesn''t blame me, I also discredited the priest''s house, and I have no face to face them.


    Now that I have failed my father and my brother, I must always live up to you.


    After all, I got you in trouble. "


    To regret the marriage with the Min family, she shouldn''t have pinned it on Min Rui from the beginning, even though she had truthfully told Min Rui that she didn''t like him, but the face of the Min family was not something that Min Rui could decide alone.


    It''s really hard to be happy with things in this world.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t expect her to make such a choice, and confirmed: "Miss, are you sure I have nothing, and you still want to follow me?"


    "Of course I want to follow. I decided to live with you for the rest of my life. As long as you live up to me, I am willing to wash your hands and make soup for you, mend clothes, work in the fields, and learn to take care of you."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    His heart was astringent, sour and bitter, but it felt so sweet.


    As long as she has this heart, she will live up to his duty.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the long fire dragon pressing towards this side: "I can''t hide for a while, but I can''t hide for a lifetime, the eldest lady has decided?"


    "It''s decided." Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Qin Wuyan became cruel, and decisively rode his horse and galloped away to a secluded distance.


    The cold wind howled, the night was dark, and the tiny snowflakes became the size of goose feathers.


    The darkness, like a poisonous snake devouring people, followed behind the two of them.


    Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu to hide in a deep mountain.


    They had nothing but a horse, the clothes they carried with them, and some gold and silver.


    Qin Wuyan led her into the deep mountains, the snow was getting thicker and thicker, and the horse couldn''t climb up, so Qin Wuyan could only hold the rein with one hand, and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand with the other, and the two of them rode together. go up the hill.


    The footprints left behind were covered with heavy snow.


    After walking for a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu became very tired, her legs trembled, her breathing became short of breath, and she was out of breath.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to squat down and carry her on his back.


    Passing halfway up the mountain, he saw a cave entrance that was leeward from the wind. Qin Wuyan looked at the sky, then at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was curled up on his back, and hid in the cave.


    Hunger and cold, gold and silver can not be exchanged for food and cloth for the time being.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuyan brought dry food and a few thick clothes with him, and took them off to cover her body.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the cave, which was not too big or small, and placed her on the rock: "Sit down for a while, I''ll find some dry firewood to light a fire, and warm you up."


    As soon as he stood up, Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged him: "Ayan, I''m afraid."


    The cave was pitch black, and she dared not stay here alone.


    Qin Wuyan could only pat her on the back comfortingly: "I''ll be back soon, it''s snowing outside, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold."

 Chapter 3707

    Qin Wuyan took off the bundle from the horse''s back, and wrapped all the thick clothes inside around her body, "Don''t be afraid, I''m right around the corner, if you shout, I''ll answer you."


    With his palm on her thin and thin shoulder, he could feel her shivering.


    Qin Wuyan comforted me gently and patiently: "I''ll come as soon as I go, soon, the night is too cold, if I don''t pick up dead branches, we will freeze to death at night."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally let go of Qin Wuyan''s clothes.


    Qin Wuyan thought for a while, then took out a whistle from his pocket and gave it to her: "When you miss me, just blow it, and if I hear it, I will answer it, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and tightly held the small whistle made of wood.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Qin Wuyan raised his feet and walked out of the cave.


    He led the horse and picked it up all the way under the light of the snow. Occasionally, when he heard the whistle sound, he also played it, and the whistle sound over there quickly stopped.


    In the darkness, whistles sounded one after another, like an indescribable melancholy.


    Qin Wuyan quickly picked up a bundle of dry firewood, put it on the horse''s back, and walked towards the entrance of the cave in the direction of the whistle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the stone bench, as far as she could see, except for the white snow, there was boundless darkness, and she seemed to hear the howling of wolves.


    She has been pampered since she was a child, and has no life experience. Even when she fled, she only thought about bringing silver, but never thought about bringing food, drink, and clothing.


    But even if he thought of this, he couldn''t get out of the priest''s mansion.


    Fearing that something would happen to Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu spread out his frozen fingers tremblingly, and put the wooden whistle by his lips.


    The whistle is like a distant lovesickness, spreading in the dark and vast world.


    Soon, she heard a response.


    It was Ah Yan who responded to her whistle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s inner uneasiness has dissipated, as long as she knows that he is safe, she has nothing to worry about.


    She sat quietly, watching the white snow at the entrance of the cave gradually burying everything between the heaven and the earth, feeling both fortunate and disappointed.


    Without her, the priest''s mansion will definitely be in chaos for a while, and when the father and brother accept the fact that she has left, their lives will still return to the original state.


    She wasn''t worried that the priest''s mansion would turn against the Min family, it was just a marriage, and the head of the Min family was so mercenary that he would never have any trouble with the priest''s mansion.


    She has nothing to owe to everyone in the Min family, she just made Min Rui tired, but she told Min Rui from the beginning that she didn''t like him.


    Although she didn''t tell Min Rui that the person she likes is Qin Wuyan, but as smart as Min Rui, she probably has already seen it. After all, she has never concealed her protection and protection of Qin Wuyan in front of others.


    Thinking of this, the night became not so long.


    The darkest hour of dawn.


    A fire was lit in the dirty hole, and it became warm.


    Taking advantage of the firelight, Qin Wuyan picked up a few stones nearby, blocking part of the entrance of the cave, leaving only a place where he could get in and out.


    There is dry grass at the entrance of the cave, and it can be seen that no one has been to this kind of place for a long time. This place probably used to be a temporary residence for hunters.


    They didn''t bring many things, Zhuang Xiaoyu followed Qin Wuyan with his eyes, and saw that he cut some long weeds from the outside, tied them together, and cleaned up the dust and spider silk in the hole with two or three strokes. Cleaned up, I felt an unprecedented sense of admiration in my heart.


    "Ayan, you are really capable!"


    Compared to her being helpless and not knowing where to start cleaning, Qin Wuyan is simply omnipotent.

 Chapter 3708

    Qin Wuyan glanced at her, touched her bright eyes, and couldn''t help laughing: "These jobs are nothing. I used to be in the village, and every half-grown child could do it."


    And it''s done extremely skillfully.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes dimmed for a moment.


    Qin Wuyan sensed her emotions and continued: "For example, Xiaoyu, you can embroider, appreciate fine wine, draw pictures, and play the piano. We live in different environments, which creates the illusion that you think I am very powerful. .


    It''s like when people outside see you, they also think that you are extremely versatile. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion immediately improved, and she asked anxiously, "What am I going to do?"


    "Miss doesn''t need to do anything, just warm up to the fire and don''t get sick." Qin Wuyan added two more logs to the fire.


    When dawn broke, Zhuang Xiaoyu fell asleep leaning against Qin Wuyan''s arms.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the fire that was gradually burning to ashes, touched her forehead, and found that she was a little hot.


    He gently let her go, let her lean against the stone wall, stood up lightly, and walked out of the cave.


    It snowed heavily last night, the snow probably reached the knees, and at a glance, the mountains and plains were all white.


    The mountain road is narrow, and I don''t know where there are deep pits or where the road is slippery. It is probably impossible for the priest''s mansion and the Min family to find the mountain these days.


    When the sun rises, the ice and snow melt, and the weather is still cold. The water from the melted snow freezes into ice at night, and the mountain road is steep and slippery. People and horses still cannot climb up the mountain.


    Anyway, it also bought some time for him and Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    God wasn''t too bad on him.


    Qin Wuyan drew out his knife, chopped off branches to make bows and arrows, and carried them on his back.


    I searched around along the thick snow marks, followed the rabbit''s footprints to find a hiding place, approached with a bow and arrow, and saw a fat gray rabbit suddenly jumped out of the snow, and ran towards the woods Run away.


    Qin Wuyan bent his bow and set an arrow, and the long arrow made of branches flew out with a "swoosh", hitting the Gray Rabbit''s neck.


    The rabbit rolled over on the ground and immediately stopped moving.


    Qin Wuyan walked over, twisted up the rabbit, walked up the mountain, and searched for herbs.


    The mountain is huge, and hunters often come to hunt, so there must be something left behind.


    Qin Wuyan searched around and found a rusty pot that was leaking due to the sun and rain all year round.


    Qin Wuyan was about to go down the mountain with the firewood and the rabbit on his back, when he faintly heard the whistle.


    The corners of Qin Wuyan''s lips curled up into a smile, and he walked back along the way he came. He put the whistle by his lips and played it, which was a response to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s worries.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up from sleep, she opened her eyes only to feel top-heavy, and all the bones in her body were sore.


    Qin Wuyan''s clothes were draped over his body, but there was no sign of Qin Wuyan.


    The fire on the ground was much smaller, and the ground was covered with a layer of soft withered grass. The dirty cave from last night looked much cleaner.


    I didn''t have time to see it clearly last night. It was bright today. Looking around, I saw that the entrance of the cave was too small, not to mention that it was not even comparable to her former boudoir, even the side room was narrow and small, but the entrance of the cave faced On the leeward side, it is much warmer and drier.


    There are some dead vines hanging from the entrance of the cave, and the entrance of the cave is half sealed by the moved stones.


    Compared with other places, this place is enough to accommodate the two of them, and it is the best place for them to stay.

 Chapter 3709

    Zhuang Xiaoyu is very satisfied with this place, the most satisfactory thing is that the two of them live here, and no one will be able to find them in a while.


    Qin Wuyan is safe for now.


    Thinking of Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu called Qin Wuyan''s name a few times, but she didn''t hear a response. She stood up and walked to the entrance of the cave. A gust of cold wind blew by, making her sneezed. His legs were so limp that he couldn''t exert his strength.


    She took out the whistle and blew it. Not long after, she heard the whistle coming from the mountain, and a stone fell to the ground in her heart...


    Qin Wuyan came back soon, with firewood, a bow and arrow on his back, a guard knife, a fat hare, and a few medicinal herbs in his hand.


    Seeing her standing at the entrance of the cave, she came to her in two or three steps, "What are you doing standing here to blow the cold wind, go and sit inside, so as not to get sick."


    Seeing that her cheeks were flushed, she threw away the things in her hand and raised her hand to touch her forehead, it was really hot.


    Qin Wuyan helped her to sit down: "Probably because it was too cold last night, you got sick from the cold, I got some herbs back, and I will decoct them for you later, you can lie down on those hay for a while."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the haystacks on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan knew that she was not used to sleeping, so he opened the bundle, spread thicker clothes on it, and patted on it: "It''s nothing compared to the bed, just lie on it for a while and make do with it, when I have time, give me a bed." You make a bed or a low couch."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was low and nasal: "I don''t think it''s dirty, I''m afraid of the bugs on the ground."


    Qin Wuyan smiled: "It''s winter, it''s freezing, and the bugs are frozen to death, where did the bugs come from?"


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu heave a sigh of relief, and obediently lay down on the hay pile covered with clothes.


    She couldn''t sleep, she turned sideways and looked at the man in the fire with her eyes open.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan melting snow into the broken pot, and scrubbing the broken pot many times, until the water in the pot became much clearer, he brought the snow again, threw the medicinal materials in and started to boil the medicine.


    The young man is tall and tall, like a bamboo, when he is doing things seriously, he has gradually revealed the calmness and sharpness of a man.


    Qin Wuyan twisted the dead rabbit, went outside to clean it up in the snow, skewered it with a guard knife, and roasted it on the fire.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was drowsy, and after an unknown period of time, she smelled a bitter smell of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as the smell of barbecue.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Qin Wuyan was using a knife to scrape off the scorched rabbit leg meat piece by piece, and placed it on a clean white cloth.


    As if aware of her gaze, Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced over. Seeing that she was awake, he quickly took out the bamboo tube, filled it with medicine, and brought it in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Drink some medicine to dispel the wind and cold. It will be all right soon."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blew on the hot air above, sat next to Qin Wuyan, and asked, "Is there a bamboo forest outside?"


    "There are some on the mountain. When you recover, I will make bamboo mats and beds for you." Qin Wuyan fed the medicine to her lips.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu endured the pain, and gulped it down in one breath. The pain went straight to the top of the sky, and she trembled all over.


    Qin Wuyan quickly took the meat slices and stuffed them into her mouth.


    However, the sliced ??meat has no taste, and there is no salt. It looks burnt and smells tangy, but it doesn''t feel good when you eat it, but it dilutes the bitter taste in your mouth anyway.


    Qin Wuyan let her continue to lie down, and put the thick clothes on her body: "Sleep for a while, when you sweat, you''ll be fine."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held his hand: "Ah Yan, when I get well, let''s get married."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    This place is so simple and has nothing, she still has the heart to marry him.

 Chapter 3710

    After Zhuang Xiaoyu drank the medicine, her whole body became hot, but her eyelids began to feel heavy, "I thought about it, when we get married and have children, even if my father finds out, he probably won''t say anything."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice gradually lowered: "Anyway, we are going to get married sooner or later. With such a heavy snowfall, my father and the others probably won''t be able to find us for a while. When we uncook rice and cook it, the three of us will never be separated again." It''s..."


    For the child, Qin Wuyan actually didn''t have much expectation.


    After all, the three children of the Qin family have suffered so much from childhood to adulthood. It doesn''t matter if he himself suffers, the adults can bear it. He just doesn''t want to involve his children to live such a life of ups and downs.


    What''s more, based on his understanding of Zhuang Huaisen, although that person is good to Zhuang Xiaoyu, he may not be able to treat Zhuang Xiaoyu''s child well, and that child is Zhuang Xiaoyu and his child.


    Qin Wuyan replied vaguely: "You can talk about it after you get better."


    He can bear this kind of life, but how long can Zhuang Xiaoyu endure it?


    Qin Wuyan cut off all the good meat from the rabbit''s legs, put them in a bamboo tube, ate some of the skeleton meat himself, drank some Chinese medicine, and lay down sleepily beside Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu drank the medicine, sweated all over after not sleeping for a long time, and woke up with the heat, saw Qin Wuyan lying beside him, afraid of waking him up, so he had no choice but to remain motionless.


    The two of them slept until the evening, when the wind and snow subsided, the fever on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body had receded. Although she was still a little weak, she finally got better and no fever.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looked at the dusky sky outside, saw the warm fire in the cave, saw the people lying beside him, and thought to himself, in fact, this kind of life is pretty good, as long as you can live with your beloved people together...


    In the evening, they casually ate some bitter soup made from grass roots and rabbit meat, and the two of them lay side by side on the haystack, listening to the howling wind outside.


    In the darkness, the two were covered with not-so-thick cloaks, and they cuddled tightly together.


    Qin Wuyan said: "Tomorrow you stay here, I will go farther and bring back more prey for you to eat. When the weather clears up, I will go to the mountains to look for food like yams."


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers tightly, "I won''t let you go hungry."


    But it''s just to prevent her from starving. Trapped here, it''s impossible for her to have rich clothes and fine food.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu snuggled into his arms, "Ayan, I''ll go up the mountain with you tomorrow, and I''ll go find something to eat with you."


    Qin Wuyan hugged her and sighed silently, "Okay."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t move for a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little surprised: "Then we..."


    "Um?"


    "Don''t you want me to have a baby sooner?"


    "..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu started to unbutton her own clothes, and then went to undo Qin Wuyan''s, and leaned against him tightly: "Ayan, do you always think I''m coquettish, I''ll come here with you, sooner or later I won''t be able to bear it Go back to the priest''s mansion, so you don''t want to touch me?"


    Qin Wuyan was messed up by her, his body seemed to be on fire.


    At any rate, he is also a young man with a vigorous blood. It was the first time he was treated like this, and it almost killed him.


    Lying side by side with her, he was already restrained enough, being so teased, Qin Wuyan quickly surrendered: "I''m not..."


    He turned over and pressed her down, and under the cover of darkness, his thin lips brushed against her cheeks, chin, neck, shoulders, collarbone...


    The dry wood was being burned by the fire, and there was a sudden explosion in the fire, and sparks splashed all over the ground, which seemed particularly abrupt in the quiet and excessively quiet cave...

 Chapter 3711

    When the last line of defense was about to be breached, Qin Wuyan woke up from the chaos, startled by the sound of a small explosion.


    He stopped his actions in time, lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, and fumbled to put her clothes on: "Let''s wait until after our two visits to do these things."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu lay shyly in his arms, and gave a soft "hmm".


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, stroked her back one after another: "Go to sleep."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s illness had just faded away, and she was already tired. After being rubbed, she soon became tired. She lay in Qin Wuyan''s arms, and soon fell asleep, breathing evenly.


    Qin Wuyan only felt dry mouth, his mind was in a mess, he seemed to have thought a lot, but he didn''t seem to think about anything.


    In the end, he had no choice but to close his eyes, smelling the extremely pleasant smell of the person in his arms, and fell into a deep sleep.


    When I got up the next day, the sky had cleared up.


    The sun suddenly flooded the earth, and the sky was cloudless.


    It''s just that the temperature is still very cold, and the snow on the surface begins to melt. Standing in the sun, the icy cold wind blows over, which is stronger than a knife.


    Qin Wuyan had already made a scarf and gloves from the rabbit''s fur, wrapped them around her neck and put them on her fingers respectively, holding the horse with one hand and Zhuang Xiaoyu with the other, the two of them were deep, one foot shallow Walk up the mountain with one foot.


    Qin Wuyan is good at bows and arrows. He grew up in the mountains since he was a child, and he knows the movements of birds and animals like the palm of his hand.


    In less than half a day, Qin Wuyan found three pheasants and two hares.


    The things were hanging on the horse''s back, Qin Wuyan turned around, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was digging taro on the ground, when the horse suddenly jumped into the air, hissed, and rushed down the mountain.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t have the slightest precaution, almost tripped over, and the prey on the horse''s back also fell to the ground.


    Qin Wuyan quickly realized that when he looked up, he saw a big tiger standing behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, but Zhuang Xiaoyue didn''t notice it.


    The mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and animals need to come out to look for food.


    The king of the forest had nothing to eat, and the horse ran away frantically. Qin Wuyan thought that the tiger would chase the horse, but he did not expect that the tiger had locked onto Zhuang Xiaoyu, and was approaching Zhuang Xiaoyu step by step. ,


    Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to be rolling over in a frying pan.


    He was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would look back, and wanted to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu not to move, but his throat seemed to be stuck by something.


    And the sound of the horse neighing and galloping had already disturbed her, Zhuang Xiaoyu threw the stick in his hand and stood up: "Ah Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Get down!!" Qin Wuyan flew towards Zhuang Xiaoyu with a bow and arrow in his hand.


    The moment Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, the tiger behind her had already rushed towards her.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu always obeyed Qin Wuyan''s words, and when he heard him tell her to lie down, even though she didn''t know what happened, she still instinctively threw herself into the snow.


    But the big, skinny tiger jumped into the air and landed in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, roaring like a landslide and tsunami.


    Even the surrounding trees trembled.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up and saw such a huge monster standing in front of her, she was frightened dumbfounded, her eyelids turned white, and she fell to the ground and passed out.


    Qin Wuyan had already raised his guard knife to force him over. The tiger was probably very hungry, and he didn''t bother to care about Qin Wuyan anymore, so he turned his head and wanted to take Zhuang Xiaoyu away.

 Chapter 3712

    Just when the tiger''s sharp teeth were about to fall on the slender and fair neck of Zhuang Xiaoyu who had fainted, Qin Wuyan''s guard knife had already pierced the tiger''s butt...


    Severe pain hit, the tiger let out a long roar, turned around and attacked Qin Wuyan.


    Seeing that the tiger was aiming at him, Qin Wuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, focused his attention on avoiding the tiger''s attack, and induced the tiger to stay away from Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    After going back and forth, the tiger was already scarred by Qin Wuyan''s chopping.


    It''s a pity that this guard knife is too blunt. If it were sharper, the tiger would have died by his knife a long time ago.


    Qin Wuyan was standing in the snow panting, and was about to adjust his pace when his foot tripped suddenly, and Qin Wuyan''s foot got stuck in the gap between the vines.


    He took some effort to pull it out, but not only failed to pull it out for a while, but was stuck even tighter.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan couldn''t move anymore, the tiger let out another long roar, roaring like a collapsed mountain, jumped up suddenly, and rushed towards Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan leaned back, holding the guard knife with both hands, and the tip of the knife slashed towards the sky...


    Blood spilled all over the ground, and internal organs fell into the white snow.


    The heavy body fell heavily on the ground, making a dull muffled sound.


    Qin Wuyan touched the blood on his face, turned his head to look at the tiger whose stomach had been cut open by his guard knife, his tense body suddenly softened, and sat on the ground.


    He put down the guard knife, scraped away the snow on the ground, and saw a piece of vines under his feet, and his feet were stuck in the middle of the vines.


    Qin Wuyan chopped off the vines with a knife and freed his own feet.


    Then he held the knife and dragged his sore feet to hug Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao Yu, wake up." Qin Wuyan pinched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s crowd with his nails.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up faintly, seeing Qin Wuyan''s face covered in blood, she was so frightened that she quickly reached out to touch him: "You were bitten? Did you get bitten by it?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan held her hand: "The tiger is dead, it''s the blood on its body."


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu cry "wow", and buried her head in his arms, out of breath: "I was scared to death, I was almost eaten by it."


    "Hey, with me here, I won''t let you be eaten by it." Qin Wuyan felt a little softness in his heart, "I told you to lie down just now, but you immediately fell down, why are you so obedient?"


    If she had been lying down a little later, she might have been caught by the tiger, and even if she didn''t die, she would have lost half her life.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears: "Didn''t you tell me to get on the ground? Your voice is so panicky and anxious. If you tell me to get on the ground, of course I will."


    She leaned on his chest: "I believe in you, of course I will do what you ask me to do."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan had mixed feelings in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for enough trust and dependence, to be precise, without undivided love for her, how could she obey her every word so unconditionally?


    Compared with him, he has nothing, but has much more worries than her.


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu horizontally: "Put the things here first, and the horse ran away, I will send you back to the cave first, and then come up to drag these prey.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused, and struggled to get down: "What if these things are dragged away by other wild animals after we leave? I can walk by myself, and you carry that tiger back."


    Qin Wuyan put her on the ground, saw that although her footsteps were a bit sloppy, but she walked fairly steadily, he tied the pheasants and hares on the ground to tree sticks and asked her to carry them on her shoulders.

 Chapter 3713

    After hollowing out the tiger''s internal organs, Qin Wuyan carried the tiger that was taller than his own, and the two went down the mountain together.


    The harvest is so good that you don''t have to go out for several days.


    He Wuyan plucked the tiger''s fur, dried it beside the fire, and threw himself on the soft withered grass, lying on it to sleep very comfortably.


    Rabbit skin made a vest and knee pads for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    A large pot of pheasant and yam was stewed. Although there was no condiment, the two ate with relish.


    After eating and drinking, Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled Qin Wuyan to kneel on the ground, facing the bright moon in the night sky, "There are no parents, only heaven and earth. Let''s regard it as marriage when we worship."


    If he hadn''t experienced those things during the day, Qin Wuyan might still hesitate, fearing that Zhuang Xiaoyu would regret it sooner or later after choosing him.


    But when his life was hanging by a thread, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s trust and dependence on him made him finally give up those thoughts.


    Qin Wuyan knelt beside her, bit his finger and swore: "The sky and the earth are the witnesses, and the sun and the moon are the matchmaker. If I, Qin Wuyan, betray you one day, I will be alone and never die!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pouted: "If you swear, you swear, why do you bite your finger, the bleeding hurts so much."


    Qin Wuyan stuck his finger into the snow: "It doesn''t hurt, there are gods in the world, let them be witnesses, the blood sacrifice will appear sincere, and the oath will manifest itself."


    The two bowed to Lang Lang Haoyue three times, which was regarded as a ceremony.


    Back in the cave, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know whether she was too excited or cold, her little nose was flushed red, as red as her cheeks.


    She warmed up by the fire for a while, looked at Qin Wuyan with sparkling eyes, and shyly called: "Mr.


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the flames made his already handsome face even more radiant. The young man''s handsome brows and eye corners were stained with thin red, revealing an irrepressible desire...


    Qin Wuyan held her hand, stroking her rough fingertips with his fingertips, and approached Zhuang Xiaoyu little by little, his thin lips gently fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hot and crimson lips...


    The lips and teeth are entangled, confused and infatuated.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was held in Qin Wuyan''s arms, her body was as if she had no bones, she was so limp that she couldn''t lift any strength.


    Qin Wuyan leaned over, picked her up horizontally, put her on the tiger skin, untied the belt around her waist...


    The thick fire was burning silently, the entrance of the cave was sealed, only the sound of howling cold wind could be heard, but the inside was as warm as spring...


    Qin Wuyan took off his clothes, and the things in his arms fell by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, a faint fragrance wafted over, Zhuang Xiaoyu squinted his watery eyes, and saw that it was his own miniature.


    She stretched out her fingers and held the small portrait of herself carved from fragrant wood in her hand.


    Her ears were drowned out by the heavy panting, her mind was in chaos, and in her semi-dark vision, pain hit her body little by little.


    "Ayan, I''m in pain!"


    "Be patient, it will be over soon."


    "Take it easy..."


    "En!" The young man''s voice was affectionate and tender: "Xiao Yu, I love you!"


    Soon, the pain was replaced by joy, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be in the magnificent sea, was lifted to the highest peak by the wind and waves, and then fell heavily from the highest place.


    She didn''t know what to do, her limbs were as soft as running water, and she was completely out of control in the bumps.


    She could only clenched the little statue in her hand, and her low cry was like the whimpering of a kitten in the small cave...


    From now on, she will become Qin Wuyan''s wife, bid farewell to the life of the pampered and pampered young lady of the Zhuang family...

 Chapter 3714

    The next day, when Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, the people around her were gone, the sun was shining brightly outside, and the broth in the pot was bubbling with a bubbling fragrance.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t care about the pain in her body, got out of bed with her arms propped up, put all the dirty clothes last night into the groove of the stone, and shoveled the snow into the groove, moved the fire pile over, the snow was in the groove melt.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished drinking the soup, the snow water in the groove became hot, and she started to wash the clothes with both hands, following the example of Yu Sui and the wet nurse.


    When Qin Wuyan came back dragging the wooden stick and bamboo, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers like onion roots had already been soaked and wrinkled in the water.


    There were several washed clothes on the ground, and the clothes were crumpled.


    Qin Wuyan hurriedly pulled her up from the ground, "I went to bed so late last night, why don''t you rest for a while?"


    He looked at her onion-like soft hands: "I can do all the rough work."


    "But I have to do something." Zhuang Xiaoyu blushed, "I''m your wife anyway."


    Qin Wuyan was suddenly happy, his already handsome face melted like spring water, and his smile was as bright as a hundred flowers blooming, "My wife doesn''t need to do these things, she just needs to..."


    He paused, and said meaningfully: "Sleep well and save some energy."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t react at first, met his dark eyes, covered her face with her hands in embarrassment, stomped her feet and said, "Qin Wuyan, you bullied me."


    Qin Wuyan laughed heartily, and hugged her in his arms: "I''m not willing to bully you, what I said is true, you used to be the eldest lady of the dealer, and I should have done these jobs.


    Now that you are my wife, these tasks should be done by me even more.


    I''ve thought about it, and when the snow melts, if the priest''s house can''t find us, we''ll find a secluded place to settle down. This moon city is big or small, and it''s nothing compared to the cannon fire outside. Above is calm.


    I may not be able to do fine clothes and fine food, but I can still guarantee a simple meal.


    At that time, we will open up a piece of land, raise chickens and pigs in it, dig a pond in front of the house, feed ducks and white geese, and raise fish, shrimp and lotus.


    Nothing to do, I will take you to disguise and go out for a stroll..."


    His palm touched her lower abdomen: "When we have a child, our family of three will live a happy life. When the child grows up, we will help him marry Come back and build a house next door to us, live separately, separate, we live our lives, they live their lives, separate, taking care of each other..."


    This is his vision of the future life in his mind, Zhuang Xiaoyu always recalled these words Qin Wuyan said in the cave, and always shed tears.


    If they hadn''t been found, this life would probably be such a paradise-like life.


    He will forget the past hatred for her, and she can be with him and live the life she wants. The priest''s house performs its duties, but there is one missing daughter who eloped with others in violation of morality.


    Who would have thought that so much would happen later?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu imagined the future that Qin Wuyan had drawn in his mind, and felt that even if he would never see his father and brother as the price in this life, in exchange for the rest of his life, he would be content.


    Just treat her as an unfilial daughter!


    The world is safe with both ways, and it is worthy of the Tathagata and worthy of the Qing. Even the Buddha in this world can''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    For a mortal like her, be selfish and just follow your own heart!

 Chapter 3715

    After listening to Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have seen the peaceful and beautiful days of the rest of his life in the future, and his expression became more yearning: "Ayan, you will treat me well all your life, right?"


    "Of course." Qin Wuyan caressed her little face and kissed her forehead, "You followed me, I was just afraid that you would suffer, I will do my best to give you the best. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned his head on Qin Wuyan''s shoulder: "The greatest pain is not being able to be with you, as long as I can be with you, these are nothing."


    Qin Wuyan stroked her hair, with mixed emotions in his heart: "I''m just a little worried..."


    "What are you worried about?" Zhuang Xiaoyu asked.


    "That old horse belongs to the priest''s mansion. If it just ran away, will it be found back to the priest''s mansion?" Qin Wuyan asked worriedly: "If the old horse that escaped returned to the priest''s mansion, maybe The people from the Priest''s Palace will be able to find us very quickly."


    Seeing that he was frowning, Zhuang Xiaoyu stroked his eyebrows with her fingertips: "Don''t worry too much, it''s freezing cold on this mountain, and there are so many beasts haunting, maybe that horse has been eaten by wild beasts long ago. Maybe even if it goes down the mountain, it may not be able to find the priest''s mansion...


    Don''t think too much about it. "


    Qin Wuyan also felt that he was thinking too much. Although old horses know the way, not every old horse knows the way.


    It would be nice for the old horse to get out of the mountain.


    Qin Wuyan made benches and tables from the chopped bamboo and wood, and placed them in the cave one by one. This small cave became more and more like a warm little home.


    At night, after they scrubbed their bodies, they lay side by side on the tiger skin.


    The young people are full of blood, and when they are in love, they are sticky with each other. Accompanied by the wind outside the cave and the flickering fire in the cave, the two of them are rubbing their ears and temples together, making one body, saying the promise of the eternal alliance... ....


    May there be years to look back, and grow old together with affection.


    There is no time in the mountains, and the year is unknown in the cold.


    The ice melted and the snow melted, and ten days had passed by the time the mountain road could barely be walked on.


    The people from the priest''s mansion blocked all the exits and sent all the people to patrol Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan, but the two of them seemed to have evaporated from the world without a trace.


    The news that the eldest daughter of the dealer had eloped with her bodyguard also spread like wildfire.


    Although the dealer concealed the news, Min Huizhu was the first to know about it.


    Soon, the Min family also learned the news.


    The next day''s engagement banquet was still held as usual, and no one would be able to take away this sympathy and face, but neither the eldest lady of the Zhuang family nor the young master of the Min family showed up.


    After all, the young master of the Min family is also missing, and he doesn''t know where he went.


    Min Hang Xing was also extremely annoyed.


    The only son was so fascinated by the dealer''s daughter that he left with him regardless of his health.


    The two family members tacitly did not mention this matter, but Min Huizhu was furious.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, that useless thing, actually had the guts to elope with Qin Wuyan. How could she be inferior to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and she was tricked by an ignorant girl to lure Qin Wuyan away.


    What Zhuang Xiaoyu can give to Qin Wuyan, she can also give, and what Zhuang Xiaoyu can''t give to Qin Wuyan, she can also give.


    Could it be that Qin Wuyan, like her stupid brother, was wiped out by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s piece of lard?


    He never thought that once the two of them are found by the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu will still be the eldest lady of the dealer, but you, Qin Wuyan, are nothing, maybe even preserving a complete skeleton will become a luxury?

 Chapter 3716

    Min Huizhu also sent a group of guards to look for it. The reason is that her brother and sister-in-law went out to play together and disappeared. If it snows heavily today, they must be found.


    Min Huizhu missed her brother in her heart, so she disguised herself and went out to find Min Rui in person.


    Min Rui was sick and weak, and he was so tired that he was about to collapse after a day of heavy snow, but he didn''t want to go back, so he had to order people to set up camp at the leeward mouth at the foot of the mountain.


    The confidant persuaded: "Young master, it''s too cold here, and it''s snowing heavily tonight. Why don''t you go back."


    Min Rui shook his head: "Just stay here, I can live in a tent, if there is news of Miss Zhuang, it will not be too late to go back."


    The confidant had no choice but to set up the tent. After running around for a day, Min Rui became dizzy and unable to support himself. Wrapped in fox fur, he lay in the tent, staring at the top of the tent with his eyes open, feeling very sad. miscellaneous.


    If he had agreed to divorce from the beginning, he would not have forced Zhuang Xiaoyu to flee privately and elope with Qin Wuyan.


    Now that it is snowing heavily, the road is blocked by the heavy snow, and the exit is blocked by the priest''s mansion. It is not known whether the two people will be hungry, whether they will be fed and clothed when they get there.


    The outside is no better than inside the mansion. Zhuang Xiaoyu has been pampered and spoiled since she was a child, so she doesn''t know if she will suffer.


    Min Rui feels guilty towards Zhuang Xiaoyu more or less. He is a big man, he is indecisive when things happen, and he is not as decisive as a little girl like her.


    She didn''t want to marry him, and would rather run away with her beloved under the stigma of elopement.


    Thinking of this, Min Rui covered his lips and coughed again.


    Hearing the heart-piercing coughing sound coming from the tent, the confidant guard asked worriedly, "Master, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Min Rui endured the itch in his throat, and let out a long breath, "It''s probably choked by the smoke, don''t panic, it''s okay."


    The confidant looked at the burning fire, stood up and stood in front of the tent.


    When I got up the next day, the road was blocked by heavy snow, and I couldn''t go back to the mansion, and I couldn''t go out, so I had to stay at the foot of the mountain for another night.


    On the third day, the sky cleared and the snow melted.


    Min Rui is weak, and this is the first time he has seen such a beautiful view on the mountain. The snow-covered mountain covered in silver looks like a majestic mural under the sunshine. The waterfall on the mountain pours down like a jade belt, but it is frozen up...


    The confidant guards led people to search around the foot of the mountain, but did not find any traces, and came back to report: "Master, the heavy snow has covered all footprints, and the road up the mountain has been blocked. It is very dangerous to climb up. Not good, why don''t we go back to the mansion first, let''s stay here and look for it, or wait until the snow melts, we go up the mountain..."


    Min Rui thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Let''s stay a few more days, I''ll take a look at the scenery here."


    Confidant guard: "..."


    It''s chilly, it''s snowing heavily, what''s there to see.


    Min Rui said slowly: "After living for so many years, this is the first time I have seen such a heavy snow, which is similar to the travel notes in the book.


    For so many years, I have never been anywhere in my life, even this is the first time I have seen the snow-capped mountains in Yuecheng.


    For so many years, in order to live well, what is the difference between me and living for nothing? "


    Just living for the sake of living, always following the rules, like a walking dead.


    When the confidant guard heard it, he felt even more uncomfortable: "Since the young master wants to stay here for a few more days, let''s stay for a few more days."

 Chapter 3717

    Min Rui looked at the snow-covered mountains, wrapped his fox fur tightly, and thought silently: the exit of the canyon has been blocked, and if he wants to avoid the guards of the priest''s mansion, there are only two ways to go, one is the distance There is a flat valley, and the other is this difficult mountain road.


    It snowed so heavily that night, covering horseshoes and human footprints, but if you really want to hide well, going up the mountain is the best choice.


    But staying on the mountain is not a long-term solution. I just don''t know when they will come down the mountain. If Zhuang Xiaoyu is not used to the turbulent life outside, he will definitely come down the mountain. He will wait here until he can''t wait any longer. up to one day.


    After waiting for another two days, the scenery in the mountain was almost seen.


    Min Rui thought about the days of the two of them on the mountain, and stopped thinking about leaving.


    Min Rui was wandering around the foot of the mountain wrapped in fox fur, but saw an old horse coming down from the mountain.


    The confidant guard was surprised: "There is an old horse on this mountain. Could it be that the high priest found the mountain?"


    Min Rui shook his head and walked forward, holding the old horse. Not only did the old horse not resist, but it was obedient, and the tip of its nose touched Min Rui''s palm.


    Min Rui became more firm in his original guess.


    Without further ado, Min Rui immediately got on his horse and brought his confidant guards: "Come up with me."


    Putting the other guards at the foot of the mountain, Min Rui led his confidant guards to ride a thousand-mile horse, stepping on the mud, and headed up the mountain along the way...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was drying the washed clothes on the bamboo poles, but he never expected to meet people from the Min family here.


    Min Rui did not expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu would look like this when he saw her again: she used to be covered in silk and pearls, but now she only has coarse cloth clothes on her body, with gray rabbit fur wrapped around her neck, and she is also wearing gray rabbit fur. Waistcoat, legs wrapped with knee pads made of animal skins.


    A head of black and thick long hair hangs down at the waist, and only a piece of wooden carved wooden hairpin is simply buckled behind his head. His little white hands are red with cold, but the smile on his face is like the most beautiful flower blooming in the sun. , with bright eyes and humming a ditty.


    Behind her was a cave that was half blocked by stones. At a glance, one could still see a large tiger skin spread on the withered grass in the cave.


    The tempting smell of meat wafts out of the cave, where there are simple benches and wooden and bamboo bowls and chopsticks.


    She is originally a lively person, but Min Rui never expected that the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, who was pampered since she was a child, would live such a happy life in such a poor place with such a lack of material, her eyes are bright, and her expression is relaxed and carefree , in the sunshine, like a happy halo of bubbles.


    Min Rui''s eyes became sore.


    The confidant guard behind him didn''t recognize that the person in front of him was Zhuang Xiaoyu for a while, and was about to go up to ask the way, but when he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance clearly, he was shocked and called out in surprise: "Miss Zhuang."


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyu was already dumbfounded the moment he looked back and saw Min Rui and the guard.


    She thought she would be found by someone, but she didn''t expect to be found so quickly, and the person who found her was actually her fiance Min Rui in name.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so panicked that she didn''t know what to do, so she took out her whistle and blew it violently.


    The whistle was sharp and piercing, echoing on the mountain, full of uneasiness and panic.

 Chapter 3718

    Qin Wuyan was chopping bamboo with his guard knife, when he heard Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whistle, he smiled slightly, took out the whistle from his pocket, and was about to play it, but felt something was wrong.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu played the whistle, always gently, as if cautiously probing, for fear of alarming others, but at this time, the whistle sounded up and down, one after another, like a hasty reminder.


    Qin Wuyan decisively dropped the bamboo in his hand, grabbed the guard knife, and immediately rushed towards the cave in the middle of the mountain...


    Seeing that she was frightened, Min Rui quickly got off the horse to appease her: "Xiao Yu, don''t be afraid, I''m not here to catch you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped playing, and retreated to the stone wall, "Mr. Min, it''s my fault, I''m sorry for you, but I told you from the beginning, I have no love for you, I don''t want to marry you .


    Although the marriage should be ordered by the parents and the matchmaker''s words, but my mother has passed away, I don''t want to be like my mother, I want to live the life I want to live. "


    Min Rui handed over the reins of the horse to the guard, and waved to the guard, signaling him to back off.


    Min Rui raised his foot and took two steps forward, then slowed down his tone: "I don''t blame you, I just feel a little sorry for you. If it was the beginning, I would try my best to fight against my father and the high priest, and I would have rejected the offer straight away. You will not run away from home even if you are married.


    He...he treats you, okay? "


    Of course he was referring to Qin Wuyan.


    When Qin Wuyan was mentioned, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have a backbone, and the nervous expression on his face became much better, he nodded repeatedly: "Okay, very good, we are... married."


    Min Rui: "..."


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is not a marriage, but a private appointment for life.


    What it means to be married, Min Rui knows better than anyone else.


    Min Rui''s body swayed, many words were stuck in his heart, and he had nothing to say for a while.


    She was dressed as a young woman, with charming eyebrows and eye corners. She lacked the youthfulness of her teenage years and was more lively and charming.


    Min Rui asked again: "Aren''t you afraid of being found by the priest''s mansion when you live here? As far as I know, the high priest has dispatched all the elite of the priest''s mansion, blocked all exits, and searched for your whereabouts everywhere. You were caught by the priest''s house, what are you going to do?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted her hands together, "Of course I... want to advance and retreat with Mr. Xiang."


    Min Rui was silent and nodded: "That''s fine."


    He looked her up and down, took off the cloak on his body, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "The weather is cold, and this fox fur cloak is my wedding gift to you. I went up the mountain in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to prepare anything... ..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused to accept it.


    Min Rui took off the cloak on his body and asked his confidant guard to pass it to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The guard was upset: "Master, your body..."


    "No problem." Min Rui coughed lightly.


    "Thank you Mr. Min for your kindness." A deep voice came from behind.


    Min Rui turned around, and saw Qin Wuyan walking towards the cave with a guard knife in his hands.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s return, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally put his heart back to its original place, rushed over joyfully, and bumped into Qin Wuyan''s arms, "Master, you are back."


    "En." Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulders, stroked her black hair, and looked up at Min Rui: "Mr. Min is magnanimous, and Qin is very grateful.


    It''s just that this fox fur cloak, please ask Mr. Min to take it back. "


    Min Rui looked at the young man''s strong and strong body. The temperature was so low, but Qin Wuyan was only wearing a thin set of protective clothing. He didn''t know whether he was walking too quickly or worried about something, but a thin layer appeared on his forehead. Thin hot sweat.

 Chapter 3719

    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, as if he possessed a rare treasure, and the doting on the brows and corners of his eyes was about to overflow from his eye sockets.


    Min Rui felt uncomfortable: "Xiao Yu follows you and lives in this kind of place..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes darkened in an instant: "Xiaoyu really suffered after following me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu coquettishly said: "Didn''t I say it, as long as I can be with you, all of this is nothing."


    Min Rui couldn''t stand it anymore, and cupped his hands at Qin Wuyan: "I hope you treat Xiaoyu better, so I can feel at ease, and I wish you both a happy life and full of children and grandchildren.


    But it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After I go down the mountain, I can help you delay for a while, but the people in the priest''s mansion will never give up if they can''t find you. You can''t live here for a few days. "


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Thank you, Mr. Min, for your success."


    Min Rui got on his horse and walked down the mountain on the horse''s back, recalling Qin Wuyan''s words in his mind: Perfect? If the person Zhuang Xiaoyu likes is himself, how can he help them both?


    The so-called fulfillment is nothing more than failure to obtain it.


    The guards followed Min Rui, angrily defending Min Rui: "Master, is this the way to go?"


    Min Rui smiled, and defended Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss Zhuang and I have been hiding it from our elders from the very beginning. I know that Miss Zhuang doesn''t have me in her heart, and I don''t want to hurt other women with my body... ..."


    "But you..." You obviously like Miss Zhuang.


    The guard wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Min Rui: "I do have some sympathy for Miss Zhuang, but it doesn''t rise to the level of love between men and women. She can''t control her marriage, just like I can''t control my own. Fate, we both feel the same way.


    After going down the mountain, let''s go back, don''t let the news of this matter leak, as for the old horse in the priest''s mansion, let''s take it back to Min''s mansion. "


    The guard heard the words and had no choice but to agree.


    After going down the mountain and clearing the tent, Min Rui asked the guards to reorganize the team, and was about to take people away, but he didn''t expect to meet Min Huizhu who was looking for here.


    Min Rui was surprised: "Huizhu, why are you here?"


    "I heard that my brother was missing, so I came to look for it." Min Huizhu looked at the foot of the mountain and asked, "Why is brother here? Where is Miss Zhuang?"


    Min Rui''s eyes flickered: "How can I know where Miss Zhuang is?"


    "Didn''t elder brother come to see Miss Zhuang?"


    "It is true that I came to look for her, but I don''t know where Miss Zhuang has gone. I have searched around here, but there is no clue..." Min Rui smiled bitterly, and touched his nose guiltily: " This road extends in all directions, Yuecheng is not big, it is not small, how difficult it is to find someone."


    Min Huizhu looked up at the snow-covered mountains: "Did you go to the mountains to look for them?"


    "Looked for it." Min Rui wrapped the fox fur tightly: "I didn''t find anyone."


    Seeing that Min Huizhu wanted to continue to question, Min Rui covered his chest and coughed: "It''s so cold today, Huizhu, since you found me, let''s go back together, brothers and sisters."


    Min Huizhu narrowed her beautiful eyes and nodded, "Okay."


    The saint turned her horse''s head, winked at the guards behind her, followed Min Rui and left here, and returned to the Min Mansion.


    After returning home, Min Rui''s already weak body was infected by the cold wind, and he soon became ill...


    Min Huizhu looked at the busy witch doctor and left the Min Mansion.


    She knows Min Rui too well, if there is really no one on that mountain, why does Min Rui explain so much to cover up, not to mention, he often touches his nose with guilt...

 Chapter 3720

    The guard stood in the shadow and said in a low voice: "Sure enough, the eldest young master has gone up the mountain, and there are horseshoe footprints along the way, but when we chased to the middle of the mountain, the horseshoe footprints disappeared. We found another cave entrance, and there were people living in it." There are traces of the past, there are newly made bamboo chairs and stools in the cave, and there are still ash on the ground that has not been completely extinguished..."


    Min Huizhu snorted coldly: "Have you sent people to surround it?"


    "It''s surrounded."


    "Prepare the horse, the saint is going to the priest''s residence."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    After Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu watched Min Rui leave, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked worriedly: "What should we do? Mr. Min has found us, and the people from the priest''s office will definitely find us."


    Qin Wuyan resolutely packed up the unfinished meat left in the house, took it with him, put the tiger skin on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, and led her up the mountain: "Let''s change places, it''s impossible to go down the mountain. We can only deal with them in this mountain..."


    The two immediately walked up the mountain.


    Qin Wuyan stood on the mountain peak and observed the undulating terrain: "This mountain is connected to the mountain range over there. No one has ever stepped on the mountain range over there. As long as we climb over this mountain and reach another mountain, maybe You can get rid of them..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes widened: "Isn''t that a forbidden area? I heard that there are many..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Qin Wuyan reassured: "The most dangerous place is the safest place. When we get there, I will stay with you every step of the way and won''t put you in danger. Let''s go... ..¡±


    The two walked in the snow with one deep foot and one shallow foot.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s calf was swollen, and Qin Wuyan carried her on her back, walking freely towards the most dangerous place...


    ¡­


    Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that he trembled all over. In front of Min Huizhu and his two sons, he smashed a purple sand pot tea set in the hall, kicked over the mahogany tables and chairs, and said harshly: "You two, if you don''t personally kill your sister Bring it back, don''t come back."


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan found out about their sister''s whereabouts, and immediately led a mighty crowd, cursing Qin Wuyan, and galloped away from the priest''s mansion.


    After the two left, only the furious Zhuang Huaisen and the veiled Min Huizhu were left in the hall.


    Min Huizhu''s eyes flickered, "High Priest, compared to the two sons of the Zhuang family, you seem to love Miss Zhuang more?"


    Zhuang Huaisen was in a fit of anger, and he was too lazy to deal with Min Huizhu: "Xiao Yu is the lifeblood of this priest, and the only daughter of my wife and I. There is nothing wrong with this priest loving her."


    He gritted his teeth: "In the past, Xiao Yu was just spoiled and never disobeyed this priest, but now, since she has a guard surnamed Qin, she even dared to escape from marriage, which is simply unreasonable.


    The priest''s daughter was born noble, with golden branches and jade leaves, how could she live such an inferior life? "


    Min Huizhu picked up the teacup and took a sip, her eyes were stained with cold cruelty: "Immortal thing, when you are in trouble with this saint every day, you keep saying that you want a child. If you have a son, you will return to the priest''s house. If you have a daughter, you will return to the priest''s house." So she took care of her, and after a long time, it''s not that you don''t like your daughter, you old man, but you only like Zhuang Xiaoyu''s daughter...


    The anger in Min Huizhu''s heart grew stronger, and she said: "If you find people back, how do you plan to deal with them?


    In case you can''t tolerate Qin Wuyan, what should Miss Zhuang do if she dies in love and goes with him? "


    She did everything possible to save Qin Wuyan''s life. After all, Qin Wuyan was the one she liked, and he would definitely submit to her skirt in the future.

 Chapter 3721

    Min Huizhu just wanted to get Qin Wuyan, but never thought of killing Qin Wuyan, but judging from Zhuang Huaisen''s attitude, it seemed that he was determined to crush Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Huaisen rubbed his forehead: "This priest has his own measure."


    This daughter is so much like a wife, she was probably born to conquer him.


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t even bother to watch Min Huizhu scratching his head and making poses. Sometimes he was worried that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be cold and hungry, and sometimes he was worried that Zhuang Xiaoyu was not used to living outside and would be wronged.


    He hated Qin Wuyan even more in his heart. If it wasn''t for Qin Wuyan, a restless and bad guy, his precious daughter would not have done such a rebellious thing.


    Xia Changke happened to come over to report: "High Priest, heavy snow has blocked the mountains, and an avalanche occurred during the search, and dozens of guards died."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this: "Where''s Xiao Yu, did you find it?"


    "No." Xia Changke shook his head: "There is no trace of the eldest lady, but I have gone to the Yunwu Mountain Range according to your instructions..."


    Zhuang Huaisen closed his eyes disappointedly: "If I can''t find Xiao Yu, you bunch of idiots should stop appearing in front of me."


    Xia Changke: "..."


    Xia Changke was full of unwillingness: "High Priest, we had a chance of winning when we captured Qin Wuyan, but who would have thought that Qin Wuyan''s skill is better than that of Commander Jin, and there are fewer guards, so we didn''t catch him for a while. ah......"


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    Xia Changke kept his eyes on his nose, his nose and his heart, and continued to ponder and probe: "Also, I don''t know who he learned Qin Wuyan''s martial arts from, after all, that set of boxing skills has been lost for a long time...


    People of our generation have also seen it in the training ground of the previous generation of high priests..."


    Regardless of whether Xia Changke''s words are worthy of scrutiny, it has to be admitted that Xia Changke''s words hit Zhuang Huaisen''s heart like a heavy fist.


    He knew how this position of high priest came to be, and so did those who worked hard along the way with him.


    But it was because of these well-known things that made him even more afraid.


    Things that are robbed are always uneasy, and always feel that one day they will be robbed again.


    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen''s expression changed drastically, Xia Changke achieved his goal and lowered his eyes: "High Priest, I went to look for the eldest lady in a lowly position. If I can''t find the eldest lady, I will never return. I will resign in a lowly position."


    He glanced at the veiled Min Huizhu, who rolled her eyes and looked away in disdain.


    Xia Changke cupped his hands at Min Huizhu, turned and left the hall.


    Zhuang Huaisen turned around, watched Xia Changke leave coldly, and said to Min Huizhu, "You leave here first, don''t come to the priest''s house if you have nothing to do."


    Min Huizhu acted like a baby: "If someone misses you..."


    "Before Xiaoyu comes back, don''t appear in front of this priest again even if the sky falls." Zhuang Huaisen flicked his large and solemn sleeve robe and left the hall.


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu stomped her feet angrily.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, that idiot, why is his life so good? What is it that compares to her? Why do all the men she likes prefer Zhuang Xiaoyu to her?


    Zhuang Huaisen.


    Qin was speechless.


    Even brother Min Rui.


    All the most powerful and outstanding men in Yuecheng hold Zhuang Xiaoyu in their hands, and she, after paying so much, is not as good as Zhuang Xiaoyu who doesn''t have to do anything.


    Min Huizhu left the priest''s house angrily...


    Zhuang Huaisen went to the library.


    The winter night comes early, and the sky gets dark quickly.


    The library was dark, exuding a decaying and stale atmosphere, occasionally only a low coughing sound could be heard from the low couch.

 Chapter 3722

    The cups and plates on the table were messed up, the delicate meals were turned to pieces, the cups and chopsticks were overturned, and the soup dripped everywhere.


    The sound of pushing the door and clanging heavy footsteps sounded, and the wizard lying on the low couch opened his heavy eyelids. The old man was skinny and thin, with thin and wrinkled skin sticking to the bones. Bug shapes arched under the skin.


    "It''s such a rare visitor. The high priest would find time to come and see me in his busy schedule." The old man''s voice was old and hoarse, and his breath seemed to come from his throat. It seemed strange and gloomy in this dark library. .


    Zhuang Huaisen stood in front of the low couch with his hands behind his back, his eyes were like a falcon, looking straight at the person in front of him, there seemed to be a fire in his eyes: "You taught Qin Wuyan''s skills?"


    The wizard grinned, only three of the teeth fell out, and the breath he exhaled had a foul smell: "Didn''t you know it a long time ago? Otherwise, people would not send these things to you." I ate."


    Zhuang Huaisen remained silent.


    The wizard continued to laugh unscrupulously: "You knew that on the day of the competition, right? Are you afraid that someone who can win you finally appeared, right?"


    Zhuang Huaisen clenched his cuffed hands into fists.


    There was only a slit in the wizard''s smiling eyes, and the eyelids drooped to hide the tears inside: "The old man said a long time ago that the reincarnation of heaven and earth is not because the time has not come.


    That child has a lot of evil spirits and a strong destiny, so he should be superior to others by nature, even if he is temporarily trapped in the shallows, there will always be a day when the wind and rain will meet..."


    He pinched his fingers and calculated: "If it weren''t for your precious daughter to block his future, he would not be what he is now."


    "What is it like now?" Zhuang Huaisen seemed to have heard something funny: "A lost dog?"


    The wizard suppressed his smile: "I advise you to treat him better, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Zhuang Huaisen sneered: "Since ancient times, the position of high priest has been occupied by me for so long, which means that it should belong to me, and it is you, an old bastard, who is stubborn.


    In order to ascend to the position of high priest, in addition to means and background, one must also have one''s own strength. This priest is courageous and resourceful. Among the few brothers, he is already outstanding, so why should he be controlled by others? "


    "Just because he is more benevolent than you, he is more suitable to be the high priest of this Moon City..."


    "Just because he is a puppet that can be manipulated by you people at will." Zhuang Huaisen lifted the quilt on the low couch and looked at the wizard''s two crippled legs: "This priest never likes to be controlled by others. Since I I found a way to cut off from you, and someone will take good care of you..."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Huaisen turned around and walked out, his cold voice echoed in the library: "This priest has made so many instruments of torture, which will definitely make you want to live or die, old man, just enjoy it, you Old bones are the best container for raising Gu, so you can''t just waste them..."


    Hearing this, the sorcerer trembled all over, rolled down from the low couch in anger, fell heavily on the ground, and vomited a mouthful of blood: "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated!"


    It''s a pity that the only response to him was the sound of the door closing heavily and the wind that took the opportunity to pour into the library.


    Not long after, a few guards came, dragged the wizard who was lying on the ground up, and walked towards the pharmacy like a dog, "Old man, you will be a living medicine Gu container in the future, maybe a big one!" The priest can also develop the elixir of life..."

 Chapter 3723

    Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu on his back and walked on the snow-covered mountain road with one foot deep and one foot shallow. His sandals were stained with mud and fine sand. The wind was so strong that his face was cut like a knife.


    He lifted Zhuang Xiaoyu up, turned his head to look at the person lying on his back: "Xiaoyu, are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Zhuang Xiaoyu trembled as soon as she spoke: "I''m wearing a tiger skin, so it''s not cold, how about you?"


    "I''m in good health, and I''m not cold." Qin Wuyan looked at the dark sky, "It''s getting dark again, let''s find a place with a leeward wind and light a fire to cook something for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gave a low "hmm".


    Qin Wuyan put Zhuang Xiaoyu behind the big rock, took some dry branches and leaves and started a fire.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was wrapped in the tiger skin, looked back at the clear footprints on the snow, and asked worriedly: "Ah Yan, these footprints are too obvious."


    This deep mountain is connected to the mountains on the other side of the forbidden area. Wild animals often come and go. The heavy snow is so heavy that no one goes hunting on the mountain. The heavy snow covered their footprints and blocked the entrance of the mountain a few days ago. No one knows where they went. , it is more difficult to find.


    But the sun has been shining these days, the snow has melted, and the melted snow has frozen into ice again, mixed with the white snow. Every time they take a step, they will leave a clear and obvious footprint, and this footprint is captured at night. If it is frozen, it may not be melted all day tomorrow.


    This is no different from exposing one''s whereabouts to those who are looking for them. Those people can find them as long as they find their footprints and follow them all the way.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know this, but there was no other way.


    He fed the roasted meat into her mouth: "When we get to the forbidden area, it''s dangerous, and they might let us go. At that time, we will live in the forbidden area for a year or so, and then we will quietly leave there and go to the forbidden area. An incognito life in another secluded small village, okay?"


    "Okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked sideways at Qin Wuyan, and finished drinking the warm water in the bamboo tube, only to feel his cold body become much warmer in an instant.


    She fed warm water to Qin Wuyan''s mouth: "Drink some too, your lips are covered with dead skin."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his lips and smiled, took a sip of the water she handed to his lips, and stretched out his hand to pinch her face: "Did you dislike me?"


    "I don''t have it." Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned her head on his shoulder, "Even if you lack arms and legs, bah bah bah, I mean, even if you have gray hair and wrinkled face, as long as you are still the same you, I will Will always be with you."


    Qin Wuyan put the tiger skin on her head, wrapped her around her, and hugged her in his arms: "Xiao Yu, if I had everything, you wouldn''t have to wander around with me. Unfortunately, I have nothing but you. No."


    "Isn''t there you? It''s enough to have you." Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, sat on his lap, put her arms around her neck, put the tiger skin on the top of their heads, and kissed his lips... ...


    The intimacy of their lips and teeth offset the coldness and loneliness of the night. They were like two fish resting on the beach in shallow water. Although they didn''t know the way forward and the future was bleak, they still used each other''s saliva to save each other.


    Later, Qin Wuyan thought back on this scene, and the words "we love each other" popped up in his mind for no reason.


    Between him and Zhuang Xiaoyu, life became a tragedy praised by literati, even though none of this was his original intention...


    On the second day, before dawn, the two hurriedly walked on the snow again...

 Chapter 3724

    After walking for five days, the two finally arrived at the mountain range in the forbidden area. The place is desolate, and the roar of wild beasts can be heard anytime and anywhere. There are long gullies dragged by reptiles on the snow, which made Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair stand on end.


    Flocks of crows were parked on the bare branches, their shrill cries one after another, making people feel panicked.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned against Qin Wuyan and tightly grabbed the hem of his clothes: "Ah Yan, I heard the howling of wild wolves."


    "I heard that too, it''s all right." Qin Wuyan comforted, "Wolves are afraid of fire, so let''s just start the fire."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and helped to set up the firewood, ready to light the fire.


    The barking of hounds came from the nearby dense forest, and all the crows that were resting on the branches "flyed up" all at once, blocking the light of the setting sun as if covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    The sky was dark and dark.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers holding the stick tightened: "The hunting dog is the hunting dog of the priest''s mansion."


    Qin Wuyan also stood up, looked in the direction of the hound, grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist, and didn''t even want anything on the ground, and said decisively: "Let''s go!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu followed Qin Wuyan to another direction.


    But when he ran to the top of the mountain, Zhuang Xiaoyu was dumbfounded.


    The wolves were gathering there, seemingly waiting for them to throw themselves into the trap.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so frightened that she trembled all over and covered her mouth, but she couldn''t restrain her screams.


    These wild wolves were all hungry and skinny. When they saw Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu, they seemed to have seen a delicious meal, and a dozen of them surrounded them one by one.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s legs were weak, and her body seemed to be nailed to the snow, unable to move anymore.


    "Xiao Yu." Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist, with the other hand clenched the guard''s broadsword, and dragged her back: "Don''t be afraid, with your husband here, nothing will happen to you, we will stick to it Hiding on the stone wall, you hide behind me, and I will deal with them."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally had a reaction, her feet finally gained strength, and she staggered back after Qin Wuyan, her back resting on the cold raised mountain wall.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of her, and the wolves had already approached her.


    Holding the long knife, Qin Wuyan watched the wild wolf that was rushing towards the two of them do not dodge or dodge. He split the wolf''s head with one knife, and the wolf fell to the ground, twitched and struggled twice, and soon lost its breath. .


    The guard''s broadsword has been chopping firewood, meat, and bones in the past few days. The edge of the knife is already blunt, and it is impossible to kill so many wild wolves at the same time.


    But Qin Wuyan was afraid that these wild wolves would hurt Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he slashed at the wolves'' vital organs with a knife, and with all his strength, more than a dozen wild wolves were dead in front of him in no time.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining three wild wolves retreated a little bit, and soon disappeared from Qin Wuyan''s sight.


    Qin Wuyan came back to his senses, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged himself into a ball and huddled on the ground, tightly wrapped in the tiger skin, shaking into a ball, his body was stained with the blood of wild wolves.


    He had been on his way and didn''t eat much. After the fight just now, Qin Wuyan had several wounds on his body, and he was a little exhausted.


    He squatted down, threw the guard knife in his hand, and hugged the trembling Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears, seeing the wounds on his chest, back and arms that were scratched and bitten by the wolf''s sharp claws and teeth, and hugged him tightly: "Ah Yan, yes! I hurt you because I was too useless, because I was too selfish."

 Chapter 3725

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hot tears dripped on the back of Qin Wuyan''s hands, burning his heart.


    The crystal clear tears flowed like a stream, and on her small face covered by dust and dirt, there were tear stains, revealing a smooth and pale complexion.


    Before Qin Wuyan could speak, he heard a scream: "Ah, there are wild wolves, a lot of wild wolves."


    The two looked back in shock, and saw Zhuang Minghao riding on horseback, leading a mighty escort towards them.


    Zhuang Minghao has no other skills, but he prefers to practice martial arts, he likes hunting, and he still has the ability to catch a few people.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan were so startled that they even forgot the crying of the rest of their life after the catastrophe. They looked at the other end of the road and saw Zhuang Mingyan also riding on horseback, leading a group of people to outflank them. The tall hounds are running towards them...


    Soon, the two of them were surrounded by guards, and Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan jumped off their horses.


    Two tall hounds, about the size of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s, barked at Qin Wuyan, wishing they could pounce on him and tear Qin Wuyan apart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu changed her fear just now, stepped forward, stood tremblingly in front of Qin Wuyan, blocked two barking hounds, looked at the two brothers, her eyes were full of pleading: "Brother, you let me and Ah Come on, just pretend you didn''t see us, okay?"


    Zhuang Minghao looked up and down at the disheveled Zhuang Xiaoyu, and saw that the jeweled sister in the past was dressed up like this, her whole body was dirty, she didn''t even have a decent cloak, she was only wrapped in a tiger skin, and the waistcoat was also the cheapest rabbit Made by Mao, he was furious: "Xiao Yu, have you been lowered by the man behind you?


    What''s the good of following him? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have your last meal, and you don¡¯t even have a decent dress. Is this the life he gave you?


    Hurry up and go back with us, don''t be fooled by this kind of thing that came out of the poor mountain ditch. "


    Qin Wuyan''s hand hanging by his side clenched into a fist, blood trickled out from the wound, staining the snow on the ground red and soaking his clothes.


    But none of these pains made him feel more heartbroken than the exasperated words of the young master of the Zhuang family.


    He really has nothing, what can he do for Zhuang Xiaoyu?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu almost knelt down in humility: "Brother, I like Ah Yan. I am his wife. Regardless of poverty, wealth, life, old age, sickness or death, I just want to be with Ah Yan. If you let me go, you will also let Ah Yan go. , let us two be together.


    I don''t want those delicious and delicious things, I am willing to live this kind of life..."


    "Xiao Yu." Zhuang Mingyan waved at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Come here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sniffed, and stood still.


    Compared to Zhuang Minghao''s anger, Zhuang Mingyan was much calmer. He changed his tone and tone: "We can let you go, but have you considered daddy''s life or death?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment: "What''s wrong with Dad?"


    "Daddy heard that you ran away, and he had a sudden heart attack, so he almost went with mother." Zhuang Mingyan''s eyes were gloomy, "Otherwise, Daddy would have come over in person and brought you back, and it would never be our turn." Two are coming for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart sank straight down, as if soaked in ice water, "My father..."


    Zhuang Huaisen is not a good husband, but he is definitely a good father, especially when he dotes on Zhuang Xiaoyu, no one can match him.


    Anyone can say that Zhuang Huaisen is wrong, only Zhuang Xiaoyu is not qualified.

 Chapter 3726

    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, panicked, and grabbed the tiger skin she was wearing behind her, "Xiaoyu, your father has always been healthy, and there is no heart disease at all..."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to let Zhuang Xiaoyu leave him, but based on his understanding of Zhuang Huaisen, such a ruthless person will not get angry because his daughter eloped with other men. On the body, it only hurts the fish in the pond.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has always been soft-hearted, once he returns to the priest''s mansion with these people, it is impossible to escape from the priest''s mansion again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears flowed straight down, her voice was choked up, as if she had made up her mind: "Daddy has many children, there are three of us, I''m leaving, and you two can be filial to daddy.


    Brother, please help Ah Yan and me. I don''t like Mr. Min, not because Mr. Min is ill. Even if Mr. Min is a healthy person and can live a long life, I will not like him.


    Brother, I''m already married, I''m already Ah Yan''s person, and Ah Yan and I have already married.


    It was I who asked him to take me away, and it was I who caused him to come to this point. If I go back with you, he will have nothing, and I will not go back with you. "


    Qin Wuyan did not expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu would stand so firmly on his side, the wound on his body seemed to be less painful.


    He watched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s knees kneeling in the snow, fearing that her legs would freeze, he leaned over and hugged her: "Xiaoyu, it''s cold on the ground, so that the ice water won''t seep into the bones..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was pulled up by him, drove for so long, cried for so long, starved for so long, and was besieged by wild wolves. Apart from being frightened, she was found by her brothers, anxious, angry, afraid and angry.


    When he was helped up by Qin Wuyan, his eyes turned black and he collapsed directly into Qin Wuyan''s arms.


    Qin Wuyan panicked: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!!"


    He was about to pinch Zhuang Xiaoyu, but when the whistle sounded, two tall hounds rushed towards him with their fangs open.


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that the two hounds would hurt Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he hurriedly waved his hand to block the attack of the hounds, and put Zhuang Xiaoyu behind him with his other arm...


    With a "snap", a sharp hook pierced directly into his shoulder, and with a forceful yank, he was pulled up into the sky, and then fell to the ground with a "snap".


    The other arm was bloody from the bite of two hounds.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was hugged by Zhuang Mingyan who rushed up.


    Qin Wuyan''s thoughts were all on Zhuang Xiaoyu, seeing that although she was not injured, she still hadn''t woken up, so she immediately got up from the ground and rushed towards Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Another iron hook flew towards Qin Wuyan. The hook pierced the air and made a sharp sound. Qin Wuyan twitched the tip of his ear, and swiftly moved to one side. He grabbed the iron hook with all his strength. With a tug, the captain of the guard on the horse was pulled off.


    One after another, iron hooks were thrown towards Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan''s shoulder was deeply hooked by the iron hook, and blood flowed out from the wound on his shoulder blade, but he seemed to not know the pain at all. Under the attack of these guards, he jumped nimbly, while avoiding the siege of these people, while shouting Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name hoarsely.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had already been picked up by Zhuang Mingyan and placed on Zhuang Minghao''s tall and mighty horse.


    Zhuang Mingyan patted the horse''s head, and said to Zhuang Minghao, "Brother, take Xiao Yu away and leave it to me."

 Chapter 3727

    Qin Wuyan''s eyes turned scarlet: "Zhuang Minghao, pinch Xiaoyu''s middle, let her wake up quickly, hurry up!"


    Zhuang Minghao also hoped that his sister would wake up early, but he is an idiot, he doesn''t know where the crowd is, so he can only pinch Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face.


    Seeing Zhuang Minghao''s movements, Qin Wuyan was afraid that Zhuang Minghao would hurt Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he could only deal with the besieging guards while instructing Zhuang Minghao: "The position below the nose and above the lips is the middle of the crowd."


    Zhuang Minghao was about to pinch, but was stopped by Zhuang Mingyan: "Don''t move, my sister won''t leave when she wakes up, let Xiaoyu fall asleep like this, so that we can catch this beast."


    When Zhuang Minghao heard it, he felt that it made sense, and immediately stopped.


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t figure out why Zhuang Xiaoyu fainted, he was already in a state of anxiety, and when he heard that these two people were wasting Zhuang Xiaoyu''s life in order to capture him, he was so angry that he almost gritted his silver teeth.


    He was bruised all over his body, his guard knife was lost, and his shoulder blade was hooked by an iron hook. He couldn''t use his strength, so he could only deal with the attacks of these people with one hand.


    The guards of the priest''s mansion surrounded Qin Wuyan. Hundreds of people and two wild and ferocious hounds besieged Qin Wuyan alone, but it still seemed that they did not get any benefits.


    Zhuang Minghao rode on a tall horse, retreated to a high place, and saw Qin Wuyan wrapping his arms around the rope with iron hooks that was entangled around his body, and pulling it hard, all the guards on the horse who were good at attacking were all caught. dragged to the ground.


    Qin Wuyan snatched the guard knife from the guard who was close to Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan cut the rope holding his shoulder blade with one knife, attacked the guard with his backhand, and approached Zhuang Minghao who was holding Zhuang Xiaoyu step by step.


    Zhuang Minghao had never seen such a scene before, the worst scene he had ever seen in his life was only on the training ground of the priest''s mansion, at this moment, his blood was boiling.


    It would be great if he also had Qin Wuyan''s skills.


    But seeing Qin Wuyan, who was covered in blood all over his body, staring at him with grinning teeth, his whole body surging with evil aura, like a hell Shura, he suddenly became frightened, afraid that he would fly over and chop off his head on the ground.


    With a shake of his hand, the signal flare in his hand flew into the air, and exploded in the gray night sky, emitting colorful colors.


    Xia Changke, who was performing a carpet-like search on the mountainside, raised his head, looked at the signal lights that exploded in the sky, and immediately grasped the reins: "Go up the mountain, hurry up, the young master is at the top of the mountain."


    The people Xia Changke led were originally elite guards. As soon as they heard Xia Changke''s order, they got on their horses one after another and rushed to the top of the mountain at high speed...


    The guards besieging Qin Wuyan were dead or injured, most of them were lying on the ground unable to get up, and some were rolling, as if they were dying.


    The rest of the people were also slightly injured, standing in front of Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan one by one, holding the guard knife tremblingly, pointing the tip of the knife at Qin Wuyan, whose appearance was already indistinguishable, as if he had turned into a man of blood .


    Every time Qin Wuyan took a step forward, he left a deep bloody footprint on the ground, and the guards all took a step back.


    Zhuang Mingyan panicked, and hid behind the guards: "Qin Wuyan, don''t come here, otherwise, otherwise, otherwise..."


    It was the first time he had seen such a person, obviously blood was about to flow dry, but he just held on and refused to fall down.


    It''s clear that he can''t even stand still, and he doesn''t know what can support this person to approach the direction where he and Zhuang Minghao are avoiding.

 Chapter 3728

    Zhuang Mingyan looked at Zhuang Minghao who was beside him, wanting to find a solution. If things go on like this, Qin Wuyan, a lifeless thing, might really kill them both.


    Zhuang Minghao was also panicked to death, he was an empty-headed martial artist, how could he come up with any ideas.


    Qin Wuyan paused every word: "Give me Xiaoyu!"


    Zhuang Minghao hugged the fainted sister tightly in his arms: "Even if you stepped over my corpse, I would not hand over my sister to you.


    My sister was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and the greatest pain she has suffered in her life is being with you.


    Even if I die, I won''t let my sister suffer with you again. "


    The iron hook pierced through his shoulder blade, and Qin Wuyan''s other hand, which was bitten by the hound and could see the bones, was tightly holding the long guard knife. The blood flowed down the cold guard knife to the snow. There was a long bloodstain in the white snow.


    Qin Wuyan is not afraid of pain, injury, and even death.


    But he was afraid that these people would question him for not letting his wife live a good life.


    He couldn''t refute Zhuang Minghao''s words, and he was powerless to refute his words.


    On the way he and Zhuang Xiaoyu escaped from the priest''s mansion and eloped together, Zhuang Xiaoyu really never lived a day of leisure.


    It''s all his fault, a man who can''t even give the other party the minimum stability and peace, why should he marry a wife?


    Marry back and let his wife suffer and suffer with him?


    It''s fine for him to live a miserable life, why bother his beloved woman?


    Qin Wuyan''s blood-soaked eyes rose into mist, and blood tears rolled down from his eye sockets. His Adam''s apple moved, and his voice seemed to overflow from his larynx: "Since Xiaoyu chose me, I will not abandon you." Lay her down, she is my wife, give her back to me!"


    Even if you want to leave her alone, let her wake up temporarily and seek Xiaoyu''s opinion, instead of taking it for granted to make decisions for her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been lying on the bed begging for death without eating or drinking in order to resist the engagement.


    Being with him is at least better than being dead.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of these guards with a horizontal knife, and said coldly: "Get out of the way!"


    More than a dozen guards wanted to get out of the way, but they didn''t dare to move away. Stretching out their heads was a stab, and retracting their heads was also a stab. It would be better to fight to the death, maybe there would be a way out.


    Qin Wuyan slowly raised the guard knife, pointed the blade upright, aimed at the person in front of him, closed his eyes, and walked like a swimming snake, dexterously shuttled past the guards lined up in front of him, directly avoiding them The guards standing in front of them arrived in front of Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan.


    Zhuang Mingyan screamed, and instinctively wanted to whistle to call the hunting dog, but suddenly belatedly remembered that the hunting dog had already been killed by Qin Wuyan''s guard knife.


    The horse neighed long and raised its front hooves high, throwing Zhuang Mingyan off the horse''s back.


    Zhuang Mingyan knelt down in front of Qin Wuyan with a "plop".


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were already red, he raised his guard knife and slashed at the person in front of him.


    "Don''t." A sharp cry sounded, and Zhuang Xiaoyu, who woke up, opened her eyes and saw the man she loved the most was covered in blood. She was about to kill her brother who was kneeling on the ground. She fell off her horse in fright and begged for mercy. Said: "Ah Yan, don''t kill people, don''t hurt my brother, he is my brother.


    Ah Yan, please!


    Xianggong, please let him go, please! "


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who fell into the snow, regained his sanity in an instant, stretched out his other bloody hand to help her: "Xiaoyu, how are you?"

 Chapter 3729

    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could answer, an iron hook pierced through the wind with lightning speed, directly piercing through Qin Wuyan''s pipa bone.


    Xia Changke pulled Qin Wuyan hard to the ground, and the horse galloped. Qin Wuyan rolled over on the ground like a rotten log.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried hoarsely, quickly got up from the ground, dragged her limped leg, and ran towards Qin Wuyan frantically, "Let him go, let him go!!"


    No one paid attention to her cries. As the eldest lady of the dealer, she had no right to stop these people at this moment.


    No one cared about her feelings, these people tortured and killed the husband she cherished like life in front of her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu screamed, wailed, wailed, heart-piercing.


    It was worse than having her heart go out.


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan finally came to their senses. Looking at the bloodstains on the ground and the elite guards that Xia Changke brought up, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are considered safe.


    Zhuang Minghao quickly got off his horse, pulled Zhuang Mingyan up from the ground who was sitting on the ground in shock, and together they went to stop Zhuang Xiaoyu who was chasing Qin Wuyan: "Stop her, stop Miss."


    Xia Changke''s guards stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slapped that person, grabbed that person''s face, and wanted to push him away, but these guards were like a wall, blocking her way forward, preventing her from saving Qin Wuyan.


    They said, "Miss, there is danger ahead."


    Ha ha, danger ahead.


    Aren''t these dangers created by you bastards?


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan caught up and grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arms from left to right, "Xiao Yu, calm down, we are all for your own good."


    "Yes, look at how many people Qin Wuyan killed for us to take you away?"


    "We''ll take you back to the priest''s mansion. I''m afraid he won''t survive in this state."


    "It''s still Commander Xia who is powerful, hooking his lute bone and making him unable to move."


    "He almost killed me, but luckily you stopped me, Xiao Yu, you almost lost sight of my brother."


    "Such a scheming bastard, I don''t know what tricks he used to trick you, and ruined your reputation and ruined your reputation. Sister, when Commander Xia kills him, you will be free."


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears were buzzing, she couldn''t hear what else they said.


    She looked at the man who was dragged like a puppet on the ground. The clothes on his body had worn out large holes. The man in the snow seemed to be dead. Wherever he was dragged, all that was left were bright red figures. blood.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to cry, but her eyes became dry, and her throat hurt like a fire.


    She looked at the scene in front of her, and shifted her gaze to Xia Changke, who was sitting on a tall horse with a satisfied expression, and a black hole of despair flashed in her eyes.


    She growled hoarsely: "Who told you to come to me? I asked him to take me away. I was the one who was willing to degrade and forced him to elope with me. It was all my fault. Why are you doing this?" Treat him?


    Why do you treat him like this, do you have a feeling that you are coming at me?


    I was the one who forced him to marry me, and I was the one who didn''t want to go back with you. "


    Zhuang Mingyan continued to persuade: "Xiao Yu, are you crazy, please calm down."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried and laughed, with tears in her smile, standing in the cold and windy world, she just felt as if she had nothing.


    She never thought that she would have such a powerless day.


    Is my mother back then the same as she is now, going from collapse to despair, and then from despair to collapse?

 Chapter 3730

    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped away tears, shook off the restraints of Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan, went straight to the guard, raised his hand and drew the guard knife, touched it to his neck, retreated step by step to the edge of the stone wall, and looked at Xia Xia coldly. Chang Ke: "Commander Xia, are you going to kill me too?"


    Xia Changke turned his head and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu pressing his slender neck with a guard knife, he was shocked: "Miss, please don''t mess around."


    Cursing again in my heart: useless things, two big men can''t even look down on a defenseless woman.


    But he was too aware of how much Zhuang Huaisen cared about Zhuang Xiaoyu. Once Zhuang Xiaoyu died here and Zhuang Huaisen found out, he would probably kill him in a fit of anger.


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan were also dumbfounded: "Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was cold, and the blade pressed hard against the neck again, blood seeped from the thin white skin, and dripped down along the blade that was shining with cold light: "Let Ah Yan go, otherwise, I will die in front of you. "


    Her life is her only bargaining chip.


    Compared to Qin Wuyan, of course his sister''s life is more important.


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan immediately yelled at Xia Changke: "Did you hear that, let Qin Wuyan go, and do as my sister tells you."


    Xia Changke: "..."


    Xia Changke had to ask someone to stop the horse. Anyway, Qin Wuyan was locked on the lute bone, and was about to be dragged into a puddle of mud. In this state, there was air in but not out, so he probably was not far from death.


    He looked around, seeing the corpses lying all over the ground and the two hounds dying miserably, his heart was shocked.


    A person who is injured like this and still fights against so many trained guards, this person''s physical strength and energy are far superior to him.


    Not only did his martial arts far surpass him, even Vajra Monster was no longer his match.


    This young man''s growth and explosive power are really terrifying, and he must not be kept alive.


    Once he returned to the Priest''s Mansion, he might soon replace him in the Priest''s Mansion.


    Seeing that the horse finally stopped, Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lower lip: "Is he still alive? Save him!"


    Xia Changke: "This..."


    Zhuang Minghao was afraid that something might happen to Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he hurriedly said: "Xiao Yu, calm down, I''ll get someone to save him now."


    He pushed Zhuang Mingyan: "Go and see."


    Zhuang Mingyan hurriedly said: "Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive, I''ll go and have a look now."


    Zhuang Mingyan hurried to Qin Wuyan, turned over the dying man on the ground, touched his nose with his fingers, and was about to retract his fingers, but was bitten by Qin Wuyan who suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhuang Mingyan screamed in pain, and slapped Qin Wuyan on the face.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was still alive, Zhuang Xiaoyu ran towards Qin Wuyan: "Ah Yan!"


    Before he could reach Qin Wuyan, Xia Changke fell on the back of his neck with a knife and knocked him out.


    Zhuang Minghao was furious: "Why did you knock my sister out?"


    Xia Changke''s face was full of respect: "I was really afraid that the eldest lady would do something stupid, so I had to knock the eldest lady unconscious. Otherwise, the eldest lady would never obediently follow you back to the priest''s mansion, young master."


    Zhuang Minghao held Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, and glanced at Qin Wuyan who was half dead on the ground, "My sister said, Qin Wuyan is gone, she is not alive, let''s take them back together."


    Xia Changke''s eyes flickered, "Yes."


    As he said that, he looked at Zhuang Mingyan who was holding his finger, and said, "It''s not a pity for this person to die, but for the sake of the young lady, I''ll leave it to the second young master, but don''t let anyone run away."


    Zhuang Mingyan nodded, and said to the guard, "Take it away."

 Chapter 3731

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyelids were heavy, and she could only hear the mournful cries around her. She felt pain all over her body, especially the back of her neck.


    Who is crying?


    Is it Ah Yan?


    The sound doesn''t sound like it.


    Ah Yan... Ah Yan... Xianggong...


    Thinking of Qin Wuyan, that bloody scene suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes: "Sir!"


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu finally woke up, Yu Sui knelt beside the bed with red and swollen eyes, and stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheek: "Miss, you have finally woken up, you scared the servant to death."


    The wet nurse also burst into tears: "Miss, are you hungry? This old servant has stewed bird''s nest porridge and kept it warm on the stove. Bring it here for you to eat."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the familiar person in the familiar bedroom on the top of the tent, her nose was sour, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She wanted to speak, but her throat was sore and hoarse, and it took a lot of effort to ask: " Where is Ah Yan? How is he doing?"


    Yu Sui pursed her lips: "I have inquired about it, the high priest originally planned to execute Qin Huwei..."


    Upon hearing that Qin Wuyan was about to be executed, Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled to get up from the bed regardless of his injuries, "I want to see Ah Yan."


    The wet nurse and Yu Sui rushed up and pressed her on the bed: "Miss, don''t get excited. Mr. Min has come over and persuaded the high priest. Now Qin Huwei is locked in the firewood room, and his fate is saved."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it, lay back on the bed and cried bitterly: "I killed him."


    The wet nurse persuaded: "Miss, why are you doing this?"


    "I just want to be with him, I have nothing else to ask for, why is it so difficult?" Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her face with the quilt, thinking of the thrilling escape these days, sadness welled up in her heart.


    If I had known it would end like this, I might as well not have left in the first place.


    The nurse brought bird''s nest porridge and fed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, let''s have some porridge."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her face to the side, crying silently.


    The wet nurse persuaded: "You look like this, you can''t even get up, how can you find him? Anyway, you need to eat something to gather some strength, so you can think about it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and said to Yu Sui, "Help me up."


    Yu Sui quickly helped Zhuang Xiaoyu to sit up, and put a pillow behind her.


    The nurse scooped up the bird''s nest porridge and fed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips. Zhuang Xiaoyu took a bite, looked at Yu Sui, and said in a hoarse voice, "Bring some golden sore medicine to the firewood room for Ah Yan..."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui grimaced and remained motionless.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Yu Sui: "Didn''t you say that Ah Yan was locked in the firewood room?"


    Yu Sui faltered and said: "Although it is locked in the firewood room, but... but the slaves can''t go there at all, the high priest and the young master both sent people to guard the firewood room."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    The nurse pinched the broken jade: "Missy just woke up, what are you talking about to Missy?"


    There was a cry in Yu Sui''s voice: "I''m afraid they will kill Qin Huwei, the eldest miss likes Qin Huwei so much..."


    The nurse went to pinch her again: "The more you talk, the more outrageous you are, the young lady just woke up, can you let the young lady eat something first?"


    Yu Sui cried even harder: "It doesn''t matter if the high priest beats us to death, but without Qin Guards, I''m afraid the eldest lady will not survive, woo woo woo..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the quilt, and then carefully looked at Yu Sui and the nurse, and saw that there was a faint mark on Yu Sui''s face, and asked, "Why are you being beaten? Who beat you?"


    The wet nurse couldn''t bear it, "Miss, no one hit us, let''s eat the porridge first, it''s important to take care of yourself."

 Chapter 3732

    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a deep breath, got out of bed and put on her shoes: "If you don''t tell me, I will ask myself."


    Yu Sui hurriedly hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu''s maidservant to tell you, it is enough for the maidservant to tell you, Miss, you have to finish this bowl of porridge anyway, if something happens to you, the maidservant can only go with you... ..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the nanny''s bowl, and poured the bird''s nest porridge down his throat like chewing wax.


    Yu Sui was sobbing: "You gave us money and things, let us go to the village to pay homage to your wife, and let us stay for seven days, before the seven days were over, the high priest sent someone to bring us back.


    The high priest thought it was me and the nanny who encouraged you to run away from home, and thought we knew the details, so he asked us to confess the details, but seeing that we refused to tell, he ordered someone to beat us up.


    Later, the slaves swore on their lives and insisted that even if the slaves and the wet nurse were killed, we would not know about it. Only then did the high priest believe it, and after interrogating us, he let us go. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt more and more guilty: "I didn''t know that father would blame you."


    She sent people away in order to help them get rid of their suspicions.


    Yu Sui shook her head: "As long as the eldest lady is well, it doesn''t matter what happens to the slaves."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu handed the empty bowl to the nurse, touched the hairpin on her head, and stood up tremblingly, "Help me to the pharmacy."


    Yu Sui thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu was looking for medicine for golden sores, so he hurriedly said, "The witch doctor has come and left a lot of medicine for you, miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned a deaf ear and walked out: "After going to the pharmacy, go to the woodshed."


    Yu Sui had no choice but to help Zhuang Xiaoyu to the pharmacy, but the guards didn''t dare to stop her when they saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu left Yu Sui at the door of the pharmacy: "You wait here for me, I will come out when I find what I want."


    Yu Sui could only wait outside: "Miss, be careful, if anything happens, just call me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed open the door of the pharmacy, walked to the innermost part, rummaged around, and finally found a small wooden box, opened it, and found that it was full of entangled white filaments, two small Cocoon lay quietly inside. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered the wooden box, hid it in his bosom, picked out some ointment, held it in his hand, and left the pharmacy.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming out, Yu Sui quickly took the ointment from her hand and supported her: "Miss, these ointments..."


    The witch doctor clearly prescribed a lot of ointments, why did he have to come to the pharmacy to get these medicines?


    Facing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s gaze, Yu Sui chose to shut up, as long as the eldest lady is happy, she just needs to be by the side.


    The two arrived at the firewood room, but were stopped by the guards: "Miss, the high priest and the young master have ordered that no one is allowed to come..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled out the hairpin from Yu Sui''s head and put it on his neck: "Will you let me in?"


    The guards had never seen such a battle before, seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was threatening to die, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground: "Please don''t embarrass us, Miss."


    "Whoever makes things difficult for Miss Ben, this lady will make things difficult for anyone. Instead of begging for mercy from me here, why don''t you hurry and inform my father and my brother." Miss Zhuang rushed inside holding her skirt.


    When the two guards at the door heard this, they hurried to find Zhuang Huaisen and Zhuang Mingyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed open the door of the firewood room, and smelled the strong smell of blood all over the room. On the firewood stack, there was a man covered in blood.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes tightly, motionless as if dead.


    His clothes were in tatters, and his face was covered with mud and dust.


    The light shone in through the gaps in the woodshed, forming circular spots of light one after another on the ground.

 Chapter 3733

    Zhuang Xiaoyu squatted down in front of Qin Wuyan, took out a handkerchief and wiped Qin Wuyan''s bloody face little by little, and lifted him up from the haystack.


    He could see that Qin Wuyan''s back, buttocks, and thighs had been beaten to pieces and there was no good flesh left.


    His arm was swollen high, and the wound was deep enough to show bone.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Yu Sui: "Go and guard the door, don''t let anyone in."


    The moment Yu Sui saw Qin Wuyan, she covered her mouth in fright, this person was tortured into this state, looking at him would make life worse than death.


    Yu Sui closed the door, and when she heard low weeping overflowing from the woodshed, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hot tears fell drop by drop on Qin Wuyan''s face, the young man''s thick and curly eyelashes trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    She saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was dressed in silk and satin, with jewels on her head, and was very clean.


    Qin Wuyan curled his lips, his heart full of self-mockery.


    A few days ago, she was still looking at her as his wife, but when he opened his eyes, they became two people who were completely different from each other again.


    She is still the most honorable eldest lady in Yuecheng, and he is no longer as humble as a prisoner, no different from mud.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped his face clean with a handkerchief, opened his teary eyes, saw Qin Wuyan''s slightly opened eyes, and called out choked up: "Mr.


    Qin Wuyan breathed weakly: "Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    A sense of sadness spread from the soles of the feet to the heart. She still regarded him as her husband, but he called herself the young miss.


    How desperate must be to think of cutting off this level of relationship with her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held back her tears and asked, "Don''t you call me a lady?"


    "I''m about to die." Qin Wuyan pulled his lips, as if laughing at himself, and closed his eyes: "My leg bones have been broken by them, and I can''t stand up, but unfortunately I didn''t take revenge, and ended up dead Such a fate.


    A lowly person like me is not worthy of Xiao Xiang''s Cloud Xiaohua at the top of the mountain. "


    His eyes were a little loose, and even though he said these heartbreaking words, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. If he did it all over again, he would probably elope with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    There are too many regrets in a person''s life.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu listened to his words, as if a sharp knife had been pierced into her chest, she took out the wooden box from her bosom, pulled out the hairpin from her head, parted her skin, and took out the Gu worm from the box, implanted in your body.


    Then, he grabbed Qin Wuyan''s wrist and pushed his skin away...


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, watched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s movements, and opened them wide: "What are you doing?"


    "Miss Zhuang rewards you." Zhuang Xiaoyu took out the female Gu worm from the wooden box.


    The indifferent expression on Qin Wuyan''s face immediately became tense: "Xiao Yu, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down again: "This is mother-child fate Gu, implanted into a human body, it will live symbiotically with the host.


    If the host dies, the Gu worm will also die with it.


    When the mother Gu dies, the child Gu will surely die, and the host will also die. If the child Gu dies, the mother Gu will be fine.


    What I planted in your body is the Mother Gu, and what I planted in my body is the Child Gu.


    I can''t find a better way to protect you, no one cares about my feelings, I can only bet my life.


    Ah Yan, even if it''s for me, you have to live well, okay? "


    Qin Wuyan: "..., Xiao Yu, you don''t have to do this."

 Chapter 3734

    "Then what should I do?" With blood dripping from her wrist, Zhuang Xiaoyu put the hairpin back into the bun and covered her face with her hands: "We clearly agreed on the night we got married that we must live and die together, and we must share life and death together. Together through thick and thin, to be together forever.


    I don''t know what to do to save you, and I can only do this.


    Ah Yan, please forgive me. "


    She opened the medicine box, carefully applied the ointment to his wound, tore off the hem of his clothes, and used a wooden stick to help him fix his leg bones: "If you go, I will go with you. Live well, and I will live well.


    I said that I will always be with you, and I will never break my promise.


    If you don''t blame me, I won''t blame you either. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smeared the ointment on the back of his hand, saw his five fingers clenched into fists, and the wound on the back of his hand was disfigured, and asked softly, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    After fighting, dragging, and being carried back to the priest''s mansion, it must be very precious to be able to hold this thing firmly, right?


    Qin Wuyan met her gaze and spread his fingers.


    I saw a small fragrant wood statue of a villain lying quietly in the middle of the boy''s broad palm.


    The fragrant wood statue was soaked in blood, but it was still lifelike, exactly like Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears that had just stopped poured out again, she held the figurine in her hand, "Give it to me, I will always carry her with me in the future."


    Afraid that Qin Wuyan would not agree, he said, "It''s just your dowry for marrying me. I''ll marry you, but you haven''t given me anything yet."


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple was rolling, and he was lying on the haystack, his whole body hurting badly, except for this hand that was tightly clenched with stiff joints, he didn''t even have any strength to move.


    He nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had just stopped the blood on his body and finished applying plaster all over his body when he heard footsteps and quarrels coming from the door.


    Yu Sui blocked the door: "Master, Missy said no one will be allowed in."


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the firewood room was kicked open by Zhuang Minghao.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the wooden box on the ground and held it tightly in his palm, "Brother."


    Zhuang Minghao looked at Qin Wuyan, then at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was guarding in front of Qin Wuyan, went straight up, took her by the wrist, and pulled her away: "Father heard that you woke up, and wanted to see you, This kind of broken place is not where you should stay, hurry up and follow me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu staggered being dragged by him, looked back at Qin Wuyan, and had no choice but to leave with Zhuang Minghao.


    The door of the firewood room was closed again, and the guard at the door was also locked.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looking at the beams of light shining in from the hole, his heart that was determined to die suddenly burst out with blazing vitality.


    He wanted to live, even if it was for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    If he died, Xiao Yu would definitely die.


    Only when he lives well can Xiao Yu live well.


    Human thoughts are terrifying things. Once they take root in the body, as long as the body is not completely destroyed, it can bloom with vigorous vitality.


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was brought by Zhuang Minghao to the hall in the front yard.


    Not only Zhuang Huaisen was sitting in the hall, but also Min Rui.


    Min Rui saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had become like this, her pretty face was so pale that it was even smaller than a slap, her eyes were dull, compared to the last time they met, she was a different person, her eyes were full of pity , immediately stood up from the chair, and asked with concern: "Xiao Yu, are you okay?"

 Chapter 3735

    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "I''m fine, thank you Mr. Min."


    Min Rui shook his head: "I can only help you here, Xiao Yu, you must be well, your health is the most important thing."


    Zhuang Huaisen looked back and forth between Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu, squinting his eyes: "Mr. Min, you begged me to save Qin Wuyan''s life, and now you propose to divorce me, do you despise my little girl?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Zhuang Huaisen in surprise, and said as a matter of course: "I have already married Ah Yan, how can one daughter marry two families, why not Mr. Min come to divorce?"


    Zhuang Huaisen looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, wishing to slap her to death, it can be seen that she was struggling to speak, and she was a little bit unable to do so, so she could only give up.


    But she was still very angry by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, "Evil barrier, marriage matters, it''s not up to you, it''s not up to you."


    Min Rui was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be affected by Zhuang Huaisen''s anger, so he quickly cupped his hands and said, "High Priest, the younger generation proposed the divorce. It has nothing to do with Miss Zhuang. It is the younger generation''s fault, so you can just blame the younger generation."


    When Zhuang Minghao heard this, he patted the table hard, and the tea on the table was so shaken that it splashed out.


    He stared at a pair of round eyes, "Are you looking down on my sister? What''s wrong with my sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    In Zhuang Minghao''s eyes, Zhuang Xiaoyu is the most perfect girl in the world, even if she has been with Qin Wuyan, she is still more than enough to match the king of heaven, let alone a mere young master of the Min family.


    Min Rui shook his head: "Young Master Zhuang misunderstood, I didn''t mean that, it''s just that although the parents are in charge of this marriage, it also depends on fate. Miss Zhuang and I probably have no destiny..."


    "Bullshit is destined for nothing." Zhuang Minghao grabbed Min Rui''s wrist and dragged him out: "This young master tells you one thing, if you still dare to insist on annulling the engagement and not wanting my sister, this young master will fulfill you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu originally wanted to stop his brother from meddling in his own affairs, but his body was so weak that he was powerless to stop them. Thinking that Min Rui is an extremely assertive man, he will definitely stick to the things he has decided, and his brother is just A stupefied young man with an empty head, it was impossible for him to persuade Min Rui because of emotion and reason, so he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    It was the first time that Yu Sui saw Zhuang Huaisen in a fit of rage. The high priest''s mighty power made her legs weak and she kept silent, fearing that she would be upset, so she moved her head.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was also afraid that Yu Sui would harm Chi Yu, so he patted the back of her hand: "You go out first, I have something to say to Dad alone."


    Yu Sui walked out of the hall as if relieved of a heavy burden.


    Only Zhuang Xiaoyu and Zhuang Huaisen were left in the room.


    Zhuang Huaisen felt a pain in his chest, he tossed his clothes, and sat down on the chair, "What else do you have to say? The good daughter raised by this priest is so shameless, so daring enough to elope with an unknown brat Are you afraid that this priest will crush him to ashes?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt on the ground with a "plop", and kowtowed three times to Zhuang Huaisen: "Please forgive my daughter for being unfilial."


    She straightened her waist, opened the small wooden box containing the Gu worms, and placed it in front of Zhuang Huaisen: "This is my daughter''s decision, and I hope Dad can make it happen. If Dad really wants to smash him into ashes, I have nothing to do." Complaints, but the one who did wrong is not him but the daughter, and the daughter is willing to suffer any punishment from her father."


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t react at first, but when he listened to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words and took a closer look at the empty wooden box, he was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 3736

    What is in this wooden box, as the high priest of the priest''s mansion, he is naturally clear, Zhuang Huaisen is really about to be outraged by Zhuang Xiaoyu this time.


    "You, you..." Zhuang Huaisen raised his palm high, but it still didn''t land on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, but slapped himself: "How could I raise a daughter like you who has no self-respect or self-love?" , What crime did I do to teach you to disregard your own life for a man?"


    When Zhuang Huaisen''s slap was raised, Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, waiting for her father to slap her to vent her anger, but the sound of the slap fell, but she didn''t feel any pain. When she opened her eyes, she saw her father''s A slap print was left on his face.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rushed over, hugged Zhuang Huaisen''s leg, crying out of breath: "Father, hit me, I''m not filial, I''m not good, I''m sorry for you, but I really don''t want to just sit and watch Let Ah Yan die, he is such a good person, he values ??me more than his life, I really can''t bear him..."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes were filled with moisture, and he slumped down on the chair.


    He was already determined to kill Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan''s fate was too good, so he was not a thing in the pool, but to restrain him.


    He asked that old wizard to divination Qin Wuyan''s life, and he didn''t intend to keep Qin Wuyan at that time.


    But I was thinking that Zhuang Xiaoyu liked this kid, and Qin Wuyan had no background behind him, even if he was a real dragon, he would be trapped in the shoal, and he would not be able to make a big storm, even if he sensed that this kid was restless, He is confident that he can also nip him in the bud in time.


    But he never expected that this kid would get mixed up with a wizard under his nose, that''s all, that old bastard would teach him all his unique skills.


    The wings were hardened, and he actually instigated his own daughter to fight against him.


    But this silly girl was so fascinated by him that she was so fascinated by him that she didn''t even want her life, and she was hit by the mother-child life Gu.


    To take Qin Wuyan''s life is to take Zhuang Xiaoyu''s life.


    Zhuang Huaisen covered his eyes, his voice trembling: "Could this be my fate?"


    The previous high priests all ended up in an extremely miserable situation. Zhuang Huaisen thought he could avoid it, but he didn''t expect...


    Zhuang Huaisen wiped his face, looked down at his daughter who was kneeling in front of him, without blinking.


    This face really looks like her mother''s, it is exactly the same, looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu, Zhuang Huaisen seems to have penetrated the past and saw his youthful time.


    At that time, he fell in love with his wife at first sight, and tried every means to marry her, but he still betrayed her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is the blood and thoughts left by his wife, how could he bear to watch Zhuang Xiaoyu die in front of him?


    Zhuang Huaisen closed his eyes: "It''s not impossible for you to let me keep him, the wizard has told my fortune for me, Qin Wuyan and I are destined to be against each other, and we will not coexist.


    With him without me, without him, it is doomed to be impossible to coexist peacefully.


    You can die for him, are you willing to watch your father live in fear of dying at his hands every day? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Huaisen sneered: "The Priest''s Mansion can''t accommodate him anymore, if you want him to live well, just obediently follow the requirements of your father."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "But Mr. Min has retired, I..."


    "Who said he''s divorced?" Zhuang Minghao walked in beaming with striding strides, "Sister, there are only people in this world who you don''t like, and no one is allowed to look down on you.


    Since dad promised you to be the daughter-in-law of the Min family, you will be the young mistress of the Min family who is popular in the Min family, who drinks spicy food and is surrounded by servants..."

 Chapter 3737

    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head, and saw Min Rui, who was already sick and weak, following behind Zhuang Minghao, with a pale face, shrouded in gloom, panicked but unbearably angry.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up from the ground, looked at Min Rui, and couldn''t believe it: "Mr. Min..."


    Min Rui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu with pity and helplessness, but he just nodded at Zhuang Xiaoyu, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Zhuang, I''m sorry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart sank suddenly.


    Min Rui lowered his eyes and continued: "As long as Miss Zhuang doesn''t dislike Min''s short life, I...I am willing to marry Miss Zhuang as my wife."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned: "Mr. Min..."


    "From now on, I will obey and love Miss Zhuang, and I will respect her as the next headed mistress of the Min family."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Satisfied, Zhuang Minghao walked up to Zhuang Xiaoyu and patted Zhuang Xiaoyu on the shoulder: "Sister, don''t have psychological pressure, only the Min family can barely be worthy of our priest''s house.


    You marry from the priest''s mansion to the Min family, you can eat, drink and have flowers, you can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth, and live the life of your own eldest lady, without wearing rancid rabbit fur and tiger skin with dirty face, and even pulling your hair The hairpins are all made of wood and bamboo..."


    He thought himself righteous: "My younger sister should enjoy the best things in the entire Moon City, live this kind of life of a master, and be well served by others..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is in a bad mood: "Mr. Min, I am not good enough for you with my broken body. Please think twice before acting."


    Min Rui gritted his teeth, and took a deep breath: "What Min said just now is true, and there is no falsehood. As long as Miss Zhuang is willing to marry, I will willingly propose."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Huaisen clapped his hands: "Okay, since my nephew is so persistent, this priest will of course fulfill you."


    From entering the door until now, Min Rui''s gaze has been on Zhuang Xiaoyu and the upright plaque hanging in the main hall.


    At this moment, after hearing Zhuang Huaisen''s words, he couldn''t bear to turn his gaze to Zhuang Huaisen.


    His feminine and handsome face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, his cheeks were tight, sparks burst from the bottom of his long and narrow eyes, and he was about to bite his silver teeth, even his body trembled slightly because of the irrepressible anger.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t understand why Min Rui changed his mind suddenly, and thought that Zhuang Huaisen had done something to Min Rui.


    Seeing Min Rui like this, he was also shocked.


    When she was about to ask clearly, she saw Min Rui flicking his sleeves and walking towards the door like a weak willow supporting the wind.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to catch up, but was stopped by Zhuang Minghao: "Xiaoyu, you stay here to discuss the marriage with dad, and I''ll take care of my future brother-in-law."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around, and heard Zhuang Huaisen''s stern finality: "That''s it, if you want to release Qin Wuyan for your father, you will stay in the mansion and wait for marriage. If you dare to do this again With that kind of thought, it''s no wonder that being a father can''t get around him..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a hurry: "Father, you are not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Is this priest still afraid of retribution?" Zhuang Huaisen looked cold: "In this world, only this priest has always threatened others, and no one has dared to threaten this priest.


    Do you think that this priest can''t do anything to you if you have been hit by the mother-child Gu?


    In this world, apart from life and death, there is a more cruel method, which can make people live or die. Do you really think that this priest can''t cure you?


    After a long time, this priest will try every means to get the Gu worms out of you and him, do you think this priest can''t do it? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 3738

    Zhuang Minghao caught up with Min Rui and followed behind him: "Since you feel that this young master is slandering your sister, why don''t you stay in the priest''s mansion tonight, and this young master will take you to my father''s bedroom to find out, let you Seeing is believing, how about it?"


    Zhuang Minghao never thought at all, since Min Rui didn''t believe what he said, why did he agree to marry Zhuang Xiaoyu unconditionally.


    Seeing that Min Rui seemed extremely unhappy, Zhuang Minghao grabbed Min Rui''s wrist and pulled him into his courtyard: "That''s it, brother-in-law, I won''t lie to you. How many nights do you stay? One day I will be able to wait until your sister comes to the priest''s mansion."


    Min Rui wanted to break free, but his body was too weak, so he couldn''t compare to Zhuang Minghao, who practiced martial arts all day and had a lot of brute force, so he was dragged and dragged into the courtyard by Zhuang Minghao, and was forced to settle down.


    Thinking of what Zhuang Minghao said to him, Min Rui''s blood surged up, wishing to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    He couldn''t believe that his own sister would get mixed up with a man of Zhuang Huaisen''s age who could be a father.


    Although the Saintess Palace is a bit colder and more lonely, if she wants to be accompanied, with the power of the Min family, it is not impossible to cheat her and let her die once, so that she can live her life incognito. .


    Zhuang Minghao didn''t feel Min Rui''s inner struggle at all, and enthusiastically ordered the servants in the yard: "Hurry up, get some tea, my brother-in-law will stay with me for a few more days, please hurry up and find a room for me." The good wing comes out..."


    Just thinking about it, Min Rui felt that he couldn''t take it anymore. He staggered and almost fainted in the courtyard. He had to be helped by the servants to the wing to rest.


    ¡­


    into the night.


    Min Rui was tossing and turning, coughing, when the door of the wing room was suddenly pushed open.


    Zhuang Minghao strode over, picked up the fox fur cloak that was on the shelf, and went to the bed, and pulled Min Rui up from the quilt without any explanation: "Good brother-in-law, as I expected, your sister is here, big brother is here now." I will take you to have a look, and if you keep it, you will believe what I say, big brother."


    Min Rui refused in his heart, but he really couldn''t imagine that his sister would do such a thing, and he only hoped that her private meeting with Zhuang Huaisen was just for his marriage.


    Min Rui struggled inwardly, but followed Zhuang Minghao into Zhuang Huaisen''s courtyard quietly.


    In order to find Zhuang Xiaoyu, these days, the entire priest''s mansion was almost turned upside down by rioters, almost everyone was extremely tired, and the guards who were waiting were greeted by Zhuang Minghao in advance. Those who came to see Zhuang Huaisen at night because they wanted to show some filial piety to the high priest did not report to any of them.


    Zhuang Minghao took Min Rui all the way to the side hall of Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom without hindrance.


    Through a half-closed door, candles flickered inside.


    Zhuang Minghao moved away the picture hanging on the wall, pointed at the hole inside, and lowered his voice: "Look, this is the evidence that your sister and my father are messing around. This hole leads to the house outside. Let me see the house. After that, the door is locked all day long, and only your sister and father probably have the key.


    If you dare to despise my sister, I will make this public, so that everyone will know what kind of person your sister is.


    At that time, everyone in the world will know that she is promiscuous in the priest''s house, does not obey women''s morals, and defiles the saint''s palace. She will be sentenced to death and burned to death by the holy fire. It is impossible for all of you Min family to escape unscathed. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 3739

    At this time, the sound of men and women intertwining in the bedroom became more intense, separated by layers of gauze curtains, Min Rui wished to poach his eyes.


    How much he hoped that all this was just a misunderstanding, the person inside was just Zhuang Huaisen''s shameless concubine, and the woman who was making trouble with Zhuang Huaisen at this time was not Min Huizhu.


    But he was disappointed.


    After the cloud and rain in Wushan, Min Huizhu''s unique coquettish voice came to his ears clearly: "Huai Sen, Xiao Yu has been found, why are you so unhappy tonight?"


    "That unfilial girl, for the sake of Qin Wuyan, even cared about her own life, this priest is really mad at me."


    Min Huizhu''s voice was tinged with a touch of coquettishness: "No wonder tonight is not as brave as last time, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I really miss you.


    We used to meet each other every other day, but now we haven''t seen each other for a long time, that is, when Xiao Yu came back, I dared to come to you, and you treated me like this..."


    Zhuang Huaisen sighed long, his tiredness and irritability could not be concealed in his tone: "This unfilial daughter..."


    "Oh, okay, okay, haven''t you already made up your mind, why are you still so annoying, if our daughter is born, she will be as worried as you all day..."


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "It''s not so easy." Min Huizhu smiled coquettishly: "Who told you not to work hard..."


    Min Rui couldn''t listen anymore, he was trembling all over, and walked out without saying a word.


    He was afraid that if he continued to listen, he would vomit blood and die.


    These two shameless things actually put childbirth on the agenda.


    Zhuang Huaisen is an old man, he is quite old, and he would actually set his mind on his younger sister. His beautiful younger sister is about the same age as Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Min Rui''s fingers were trembling when he walked out of the courtyard.


    Once this matter is found out, once Min Huizhu and Zhuang Huaisen make an evil move, the Zhuang family will be able to retreat completely, but what about the Min family?


    Everyone in the Min family will be burned at the stake, and the saintess is unclean, but she will be punished by the gods and will be implicated in the nine clans.


    A burst of fishy sweetness welled up in Min Rui''s throat, and he pursed his lips tightly, swallowing the fishy sweetness forcefully.


    Zhuang Minghao caught up and whispered in his ear: "Now seeing is believing, you should believe it, right?


    Your sister is planning to give birth to my father.


    I''ve thought about it, I''m not interested in the position of the high priest. The boy your sister gave birth to will be trained by his father to become the next high priest. At that time, our family will still be able to live in the mansion and get closer and closer ..."


    Zhuang Minghao didn''t realize how messed up this relationship had become, nor did he realize what would be waiting for them once this scandal was exposed.


    Min Rui said with difficulty: "This matter must not be leaked."


    "That''s natural." Zhuang Minghao said: "After all, you are going to marry my younger sister, but your younger sister is messing with my father. If it is spread out, this generational hierarchy will be messed up. For my sister, I must keep my mouth shut and firmly This matter is rotten in my stomach, so I''ll just tell you."


    Min Rui bowed his hands to Zhuang Minghao: "Min will definitely treat Miss Zhuang well, and will never break her promise."


    Zhuang Minghao rubbed his head, "That''s good, that''s good, it''s much better for my sister to marry into your house than to live in that broken cave, so it''s settled."


    Min Rui couldn''t stay in the priest''s mansion any longer: "I still have something to do, forgive me for leaving first."

 Chapter 3740

    "Okay, okay, go back to the mansion and get ready, prepare more dowry gifts and plan to marry my sister." Zhuang Minghao sent him out of the priest''s mansion.


    Min Rui sat on the carriage, pulled down the curtain, and guarded the driver: "Go to the street in the backyard of the priest''s mansion..."


    Although the confidant guard didn''t know what happened, but he always obeyed Min Rui''s words, immediately whipped his horse and drove to a remote alley.


    Arriving in a courtyard, Min Rui stopped the car and was helped out of the carriage by his confidant guards.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, he observed the surrounding terrain, and said to his confidant guard: "I''m right here, you drive the carriage to the intersection..."


    The guard was worried: "Master, your body."


    "No problem." Min Rui wrapped the white fox fur around his body tightly, hugged the heater tightly, and stared at the newly built house not far in front of him, his dark eyes wished to spurt fire in the night: "I''ll call you if there''s anything, go."


    It was the first time for the confidant guard to see the mild-mannered Min Rui lose his temper.


    He said "take care, young master" and drove the carriage to the intersection.


    Min Rui hid in the shade of the tree, quietly looking at the closed back door, his feet seemed to have taken root.


    Min Rui didn''t know how long he had been waiting, it was so long that he felt that the sky was about to light up, his legs were so cold that he lost consciousness, the fire in the hand stove had been completely extinguished, and there was nothing on his body. A little bit of heat, like a piece of ice sculpture.


    The closed door finally heard a slight opening sound in the quiet night.


    Min Rui didn''t wait for the veiled man to come out, he rushed in and pushed Min Huizhu who was poking his head into the room.


    Min Huizhu saw a person rushing towards him in the dark, the dagger in his hand was about to stab at the person, but seeing the familiar aura of that person, Min Huizhu was terrified, and quickly turned the dagger.


    The sharp dagger cut her finger, but did not hurt Min Ruiding at all.


    Min Huizhu allowed Min Rui, who rushed over, to push herself into the house.


    With a "chirp", she lit the torch, and the flickering light of the candle illuminated the entire side room.


    There are not many furnishings in the house, there are only two benches and a table in the back room.


    Min Rui stared at Min Huizhu''s calm face, couldn''t help but raised his hand and slapped Min Huizhu, this slap exhausted all his strength, but when it landed on Min Huizhu''s face, she only felt her brother''s palm The coldness in my heart has no strength.


    She took off the veil, her fair and charming face was still flushed after the tide, the slap just added a slight red mark on her face.


    Min Rui was trembling with anger, and asked with a trembling voice: "You, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    On Min Huizhu''s face, there was no trace of shame and indignation after someone saw through the ugly things, but a face full of indifference: "Since my brother has been able to find this place, he must know everything. What can I say?"


    When Min Rui was waiting under the shade of the tree, he had already thought of thousands of compelling reasons for his younger sister, but when he questioned Min Huizhu, he never expected that she would take the initiative to admit it all.


    Min Rui covered his heart: "You...you..."


    He didn''t know how to speak, and asked again: "How long have you been like this?"


    Min Huizhu brushed off her skirt, and said softly, "Three months since I entered the Saintess Palace..."


    Min Rui only felt his blood surge, and the blood all over his body rushed straight to his head: "Why do you want to do this, what are your difficulties? Did he force you?"

 Chapter 3741

    Min Huizhu raised her eyelids, looked straight into Min Rui''s eyes, and asked, "Does brother want to hear me tell the truth, or do you want to hear me tell lies?"


    Min Rui was about to be so angry that he couldn''t breathe freely, "I''ve stayed here for most of the night, so it''s possible that I want you to lie to me?"


    Min Huizhu sat down on the chair, "Since my brother wants to hear the truth, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t have any difficulties, but I feel that the Saintess Palace is too cold and lonely. All the people who surrounded me in the past were very sad." You can''t even see me, I really don''t want to live a life that is more lonely than Qingdeng Ancient Buddha.


    I was sent to the Holy Maiden''s Palace because Zhuang Huaisen wanted me to marry his two incompetent sons but I rejected him at first, so he took revenge on me in a fit of anger and broke my marriage with this method.


    Miss Ben thought, since you don''t want to see me, I want you to see me. I found some opportunities to meet him a few times, threw myself into my arms, and took this man down.


    He lost his wife for a long time, and after being with me, he became more and more infatuated with me, gradually unable to stop him, and felt that his two sons were not up to par, so he wanted me to have another son for him.


    Naturally, I didn''t want to give birth, so I took the medicine quietly. In order to make it easier for me to meet him, he specially ordered someone to build an underground passage from this house directly to the priest''s mansion..."


    Hearing these words, Min Rui just felt dizzy and unreasonable.


    Min Rui looked at Min Huizhu incredulously: "You, why are you so shameless."


    "I''m shameless?" Min Huizhu suddenly became angry: "Is my shamelessness better than Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shamelessness?


    Instead of blaming her one by one, you all have such and such demands on me.


    What did i do wrong?


    I didn''t elope with anyone, I had to condescend to the Virgin''s Palace for the sake of the Min family''s reputation.


    I also like young men of my age, but I am afraid that this matter will be known, so I can only hang out with people like Zhuang Huaisen...


    Even if I have no sense of shame, I can''t do such a scandalous thing as eloping with a wild man. "


    Min Rui looked at his younger sister who was clearly as beautiful as a fairy, but at this moment her face was so hideous and terrifying that she was so strange that she couldn''t bear to recognize her.


    Min Rui''s voice trembled: "Are you still the sister I knew?"


    When Min Huizhu heard what Min Rui said, her mind seemed to be touched, and tears rolled down her eyes suddenly: "Even my brother, does he look down on me? What did I do wrong? I just want to get what I want Something to make yourself happier and happier.


    My mother passed away early, and we have been dependent on each other since we were young. There are so many aunts in the house, and your brother is seriously ill. If I hadn''t tried my best to deal with uncles and uncles, and tried to be cute and good-looking in front of my father, you think we can have the status we have today in the house. ?


    Which of those aunts is a vegetarian, once a son is born among them, brother, do you still have a foothold?


    As long as I stay in the mansion for a day, in Min''s mansion, those concubines brought back by my father can only give birth to daughters, and it is impossible to give birth to sons.


    You will always be the future heir of the mansion, the unique next Patriarch.


    I live in such an environment, and I have learned to fight for all the interests I want to fight for since I was a child, and it is still the same when I arrive at the Palace of the Virgin.


    If I cling to Zhuang Huaisen, I can exchange for the privilege of freely entering and exiting the Saintess Palace, and I will have the opportunity to go back to Min''s house to see you brother at any time...


    If I don''t use this method, I will be imprisoned in that cage for the rest of my life. What''s the point of my life? "

 Chapter 3742

    Min Rui originally wanted to question Min Huizhu, but after hearing Min Huizhu''s rebuttal, he was speechless.


    Min Huizhu saw that Min Rui was moved, and continued: "Brother would rather I stay in the Saintess Palace all my life, not going out of the gate all day long, and it would be difficult to see you, brother, and die of old age in that cold palace. In the palace?


    If my brother wants me to live that kind of life, I might as well die now.


    Anyway, my life was ruined by Zhuang Huaisen, so why not just ruin it more thoroughly? "


    Min Rui: "..."


    The past is like the prologue of life, one by one emerges in Min Rui''s mind. He is the only boy in the house, but he is weak and sick. After his mother passed away, he was sick for a long time.


    In order to carry on the family line, the father brought concubines into the mansion one by one, and those concubines became pregnant one after another. Every time the father was very surprised and looked forward to the birth of his son.


    However, all the babies were born as daughters, and finally, the shape of a few stomachs was judged by the witch doctor to be male fetuses, and they lost one by one.


    There are even some male fetuses that have already formed, and they are still dead babies after finally being born.


    He has always been the only young master in Nuo Da''s Min Mansion, and in the end, his father had no choice but to take care of him like a treasure in his palm.


    Thinking back to those lingering sick days, it was his young sister who carried the burden for him alone.


    He didn''t fulfill his responsibilities as an older brother, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility of raising his younger sister. Even if she was chosen as a saint, he couldn''t block this decision for her.


    What qualifications does he have to ask her and criticize her harshly?


    Min Rui transferred all his anger towards Min Huizhu to himself, his blood surged, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell back precariously.


    Seeing this, Min Huizhu turned pale with fright, her figure moved like a shadow, immediately stood up from the chair, flew over, caught Min Rui, and yelled in panic: "Brother, how are you doing?"


    After finishing speaking, he recited Min Rui: "I''ll take you to the priest''s mansion to see the witch doctor."


    Min Rui weakly refused: "It''s okay, I have accumulated depression in my heart, and I can say I spit out this mouthful of blood. Don''t take me to the priest''s mansion, I don''t want to go."


    Min Huizhu could only put Min Rui on the chair and sit back to rest, her calm face just now was full of guilt: "Brother, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t be so angry at you."


    Min Rui stared at the woman in front of him quietly, his eye sockets were gradually covered by mist, and the bright and smart little girl in his memory had grown into a charming and charming little girl.


    But he didn''t realize at all that her heart had already been swallowed by darkness.


    As a brother, he is simply not worthy of being a human being.


    Min Rui raised his hand to cover his eyes, choked up and said, "It''s none of your business, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault."


    Min Huizhu didn''t dare to provoke Min Rui anymore, she squatted in front of Min Rui, and held Min Rui''s hand: "Brother, I''m sorry."


    "I''m the one who''s sorry for you." Min Rui touched Min Huizhu''s face, which was so beautiful that it turned all living beings upside down: "If I had been better, you wouldn''t have fallen to such a point.


    Haven''t you ever thought that if this goes on, you will still lose your life?


    If someone spreads the word, you will be skinned alive and burned to death..."


    Min Huizhu''s eyes flickered slightly: "Brother, how did you know about this? Who told you?"


    They even found the place at the other end of the secret passage, and they must have also found the exit in the side room.


    In this mansion, apart from Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan, who else knows that she is secretly communicating with Zhuang Huaisen?

 Chapter 3743

    Moreover, even if those two people knew that she had some relationship with the priest''s mansion, they might not think of her in this regard. After all, Min Rui was the first person to find this room after all this time.


    "If you don''t want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself." Min Rui held her hand: "Hui Zhu, you are still young, stop now, no one in this priest''s mansion is really stupid.


    Once this matter gets out, Zhuang Huaisen can push everything on you, a man can get away with it, but you can''t. "


    Min Huizhu lowered her eyes, concealed the expression in her eyes, and said in a low voice: "I know, I promise my brother."


    Min Rui covered his eyes, "If you don''t want to be a saint, my brother will find a way to get you out of the saint''s palace, and then find a place to settle you down. After a year or two, when the news of the saint''s death subsides , and then take you back to Min''s house, okay?"


    Min Huizhu looked at Min Rui fixedly, meeting Min Rui''s clear eyes.


    Why is my brother so stupid? Without her secretly maintaining the order of the Min family, how could the Min family be peaceful?


    If this method worked, she would have used the method of burning the Saintess Palace to escape from the beginning, why wait until now?


    What''s more, with my brother''s body, I don''t know if he can last until the day when he takes her back to the Min Mansion.


    Although the Min family has only one elder brother and the only son, there are so many side branches. Although those side branches are not very up-to-date, what if there are people who pretend to be pigs and tigers and are good at disguising?


    Min Huizhu nodded against her will: "Everything is up to my brother. This matter should be discussed in the long run. Let''s talk about it after my brother gets married."


    Min Huizhu changed the subject: "Is my brother still planning to marry Miss Zhuang''s family?"


    Min Rui turned his eyes away, with a wry smile on his face, and nodded sadly: "As long as Miss Zhuangjia is willing to marry me, I will marry."


    Min Huizhu became more and more sure of her inner thoughts, nodded and said: "Although Miss Zhuangjia eloped with her bodyguard, Miss Zhuangjia has a temperament that will not harm others secretly, she can be regarded as pure and kind, if brother is really willing to go with Zhuangjia It''s not necessarily a bad thing for the eldest lady to be together.


    No matter what my brother decides, I will support him. "


    Min Rui became more and more ashamed, he didn''t fulfill his responsibility as an older brother, but his younger sister was so tolerant towards him...


    Min Huizhu walked to the door, glanced at the sky outside, and turned to look at Min Rui: "Brother, it''s getting late, after dawn, it will be dawn, I''ll take you back."


    Min Rui stood up and walked out with the cold stove in his hands: "Go quickly, there are guards waiting for me at the entrance of the alley, so I don''t need you to see me off.


    It will be bad if someone sees you, don''t come here in the future, be careful about everything. "


    Min Huizhu nodded, wrapped herself in a veil, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Min Rui turned his head step by step, only the vast darkness remained in his eyes, and finally disappeared at the end of the alley, got into the carriage, and set off for the direction of Min Mansion.


    Min Huizhu stood on the roof, watched the carriage disappear into the night, jumped down from the roof, went to the alley, returned to the house, opened the baffle, and entered the secret passage again.


    Now that the secret of her secret meeting with Zhuang Huaisen has been known by the priest''s mansion, she must find out that person so as not to put herself in danger...


    There are only a few people who can enter the bedroom in Zhuang Huaisen''s courtyard, and they are nothing more than the housekeeper and the Zhuang''s three children.


    Could it be Zhuang Xiaoyu?


    After all, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whole heart is on Qin Wuyan, and she doesn''t want to marry into the Min family at all, but her brother wants to marry her......

 Chapter 3744

    After thinking about it, I felt that it was impossible. Judging from Zhuang Huaisen''s tone at night, my brother was clearly going to retire today, and he even urged Zhuang Huaisen to save Qin Wuyan''s life...


    With his elder brother''s temperament, it is impossible to force Zhuang Xiaoyu to marry him back when he knows that Zhuang Xiaoyu only has Qin Wuyan in his heart...


    But when I asked my brother just now, my brother had the attitude that as long as Zhuang Xiaoyu was willing to marry, he would be willing to marry.


    If it was really Zhuang Xiaoyu who threatened his brother with this matter, shouldn''t he be telling his brother to call off the marriage?


    At the beginning, Min Huizhu didn''t pin the perpetrators on Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan, after all, these two people had no sense of existence in her eyes.


    ¡­


    When Min Rui left the alley, the guards saw this and hurried over to help him into the carriage.


    His fingers accidentally touched the heater he held in his hand, and it was already cold, but when he touched his fingers again, his five fingers were cold, as if he had no blood, and he was shocked.


    Wrap him quickly with a blanket, "Young master, why are you so frozen? There is a stove in the carriage, so hurry up and bake."


    Min Rui got into the carriage, the heavy curtain fell down, and the inside of the carriage was warm.


    His coughing became louder and louder. Min Rui covered his lips with a handkerchief. When the cough stopped and he removed the handkerchief, he saw a bright red bloodstain on the snow-white handkerchief by the light of the fire.. ....


    He endured the fishy sweetness in his throat and let out a long breath.


    He is probably dying soon!


    After returning to the Min Mansion, Min Zhixing originally wanted to withdraw from the marriage with the Priest''s Mansion, but Min Rui was determined not to withdraw, and after the dispute, he fell seriously ill.


    Fearing that his only precious son would die young, Min Zhihang was so frightened that he had no choice but to agree to his request.


    The marriage between Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui continued in accordance with the wishes of the two elders.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu locked herself in the courtyard, refusing to comply with Zhuang Huaisen''s request to marry into the Min family.


    After the New Year''s Eve passed, the ice subsided, the snow melted and the chill receded a bit, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body had recovered, she wanted to see Qin Wuyan as usual, but when she opened the door of the woodshed, it was empty.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked: "Where are the people, what about the people inside?"


    The guards guarding the firewood room had been evacuated, and the servants who were busy sweeping the yard came and went, and the servants told the truth: "The Qin guard was taken away by the high priest''s people."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went straight to the hall in the front yard.


    These days, because of the New Year''s Eve, there are too many busy things in the mansion. She can come to see Qin Wuyan every day. Although the woodshed is not a good place, at least she can sneak in and help Qin Wuyan. medicine.


    Father and brother didn''t have much time and energy to pay attention to Qin Wuyan.


    What Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know was that Zhuang Huaisen and his two elder brothers didn''t want to kill Qin Wuyan, but seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin and inhuman appearance, they couldn''t bear to let her die for Qin Wuyan again. alive.


    Now that the New Year''s Eve has passed, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s health is better, and the marriage between the Min family and the priest''s family is on the agenda again, there is really no need for people like Qin Wuyan to stay.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rushed to the front yard, but saw no one, only heard the voices of his father and brothers:


    "Father, why do you want to keep this kid alive? Wouldn''t it be better to just kill him? Our little Yu dared to disobey you because he was bewitched by him."


    "Yeah, dad, it''s better to kill this kid with one knife, and get rid of it all at once. What''s the use of keeping him?"


    Zhuang Huaisen rubbed the center of his brows with a headache: "Do you think I want to keep him? It''s about your sister, don''t act rashly, no matter what, you have to hang on to him, you can''t let him die..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 3745

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was ringing with alarms, and he broke through the half-closed door and broke in: "Father, brother, what did you do to Ah Yan?"


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu barging in suddenly, the three of them were not surprised at all, anyway, Zhuang Xiaoyu would know about it sooner or later.


    Zhuang Huaisen flicked his sleeve robe, his eyes turned cold, and he didn''t say a word.


    On the other hand, Zhuang Minghao was very happy to see his younger sister coming in: "Xiao Yu, are you in good health?"


    He pinched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s still pointed face: "This face is still too small, eat more, get fatter, it should be the same as before."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t have the heart to tell him these things, so she asked straightforwardly: "Brother, where is Ah Yan? I want to see Ah Yan, where did you take him?"


    Zhuang Minghao coughed, and said in a low voice: "Sister, don''t ask, he is not an important person, why mention him?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife: "Why is he not important anymore? He is my husband, the first husband who has been married to me. In your eyes, he is not important, but to me In my eyes, he is my life!"


    Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t stand it anymore, he yelled: "Shut up, you bastard, your father has plotted against you in every possible way, is that how you demean yourself?


    If you marry into the Min family, both you and your future children will live a life of a master, but if you marry someone like Qin Wuyan, do you know how far you and your children will be reduced?


    It doesn''t matter if you suffer or suffer, but what about the child, this priest doesn''t want his grandson to be lost in the mountains and forests, like a wild man..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down: "Father, don''t those poor people deserve to be their own children?"


    "Poor people have their own way of life, but you are not poor. You were born with wealth. You are the daughter of my Zhuang Huaisen, the only and most honorable woman in the entire Moon City. How can you be so self-willed to be so low?" Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that his chest hurt, and he deeply Taking a breath: "The poor and lowly couples are sad. You are just obsessed with him now. When you are exhausted by those daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea, how long do you think your obsessions can support you together?"


    Zhuang Mingyan also persuaded: "Yes, sister, many people in this world are overwhelmed and want to climb to a high position. Why do you degenerate into mud?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the three closest people in front of her, and made a painful decision: "What if I am willing? The person I choose, the life I choose, I am willing to bear all the consequences.


    Even if I don''t get the ending I want in the future, I will never regret it. "


    She knelt on the ground: "I beg father and brother to return Ah Yan to me, and please return my husband to me, okay?"


    Zhuang Minghao hurried to pull her: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with Mr. Min, why can''t you like Mr. Min?"


    "Mr. Min is very good, but no matter how good Mr. Min is, it has nothing to do with me." Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt on the ground: "Maybe Ah Yan has many bad things, but I just like her."


    Zhuang Huaisen jumped up angrily, and raised his hand to hit Zhuang Xiaoyu, but Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao firmly held him back: "Father, father, calm down, my sister has little experience and is not sensible, she was just caught by Qin Wuyan for a while. The dog is just fascinated, and she will wake up sooner or later."


    Zhuang Huaisen was grabbed by his two sons, and yelled at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Believe it or not, if you say one more word for him, this priest will order someone to kill him?


    Instead of letting you kill my heart in front of me and block my eyesight, let this priest throw him into the pharmacy and smash his flesh and blood to feed the snakes. This priest will let you make a pair of ghost ducks...... "

 Chapter 3746

    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen was angry, Zhuang Minghao was frightened to death, and quickly hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu up: "Xiaoyu, go quickly, it doesn''t matter if that person is dead, is it possible that you are really going to kill your father with anger?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that his face turned green, and he was still choking his neck: "Then let Dad kill me, it''s better to be a pair of ghost ducks than to suffer alone."


    Zhuang Minghao went to cover her mouth.


    Zhuang Huaisen clutched his chest, "Okay, okay, okay, this priest will make you an unfilial daughter."


    Zhuang Huaisen sneered, and said to the guards: "Didn''t Missy want to see Qin Wuyan, don''t you want to get married?


    Then take the young lady to the pharmacy and ask her to meet Qin Wuyan to see how his life is worse than death. "


    The guard walked to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side: "Miss, please follow me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Knowing that she was going to see Qin Wuyan, but when she heard Zhuang Huaisen''s approval, she suddenly hesitated again. She was afraid of seeing what she didn''t want to see.


    Seeing her hesitation, Zhuang Huaisen said in a cold voice, "You have to think carefully, if you still insist on marrying him after meeting him this time, this priest will fulfill your wish."


    Seeing this, Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan hurriedly said: "Father, the courtyard where the medicine is refined is too bloody, let''s go with Xiaoyu, so as not to scare her."


    Zhuang Huaisen was noncommittal.


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan followed Zhuang Xiaoyu and left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that his father would never make Qin Wuyan feel better, but he never expected to be so cruel.


    Originally, Qin Wuyan''s injuries were almost healed under Zhuang Xiaoyu''s careful treatment, but when he saw Qin Wuyan, he was covered in welts again.


    Even on his face, there were two more knife marks.


    The guard was holding a sharp blade and slashed at his back, smiling ferociously: "The flesh on this kid''s body is good, peel it off and put it on this old thing, I don''t know if it will make this old thing rejuvenate .


    Before, Zhuang Xiaoyu only vaguely guessed that there were some untold secrets in the priest''s mansion. These secrets had been kept from her all along, and she had no way of knowing, but now she saw it with her own eyes, but was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    There are large circular vats everywhere, and all the vats are filled with living people who have been soaked in them.


    Qin Wuyan was lying in front of a medicine vat, without paying any attention to the actions of the guards behind him, his hands were clinging to the wall of the vat, crying heartbreakingly, shouting: "Master!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that the guard standing behind Qin Wuyan had already thrown away the knife, picked up the skinning pliers, and was about to peel the skin off Qin Wuyan''s back.


    She staggered a bit, and she didn''t know where the strength came from, and she broke free from the restraints of her two elder brothers, smashed open the half-closed door, and rushed straight inside.


    The guard was shocked when he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu rushing over so straight, and quickly put away the tools in his hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the disheveled and bruised Qin Wuyan, and brushed away the bloody hair on his face, "Ah Yan, Ah Yan!"


    Qin Wuyan''s gaze turned to Zhuang Xiaoyu, then at the person soaked in the medicine vat, and burst into tears: "Xiaoyu, your father made my master into a medicine man.


    They cut off his limbs, skinned him, and left him alive.


    If it wasn''t for me, if I hadn''t taken you out of the priest''s mansion..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the skinny old man, through the hazy tearful eyes, after distinguishing for a long time, he vaguely remembered that this seemed to be an old man who specialized in keeping books in the library.

 Chapter 3747

    It seemed that he was disturbed by the howling of the two people, or maybe it was the reflection of the light, the old man''s closed eyes trembled and slowly opened.


    Worms crawled out of his blood-stained eyes.


    The old man glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and finally his eyes fell on the tortured and inhuman Qin Wuyan. His voice was as hoarse as a broken bellows, and he spoke with a breath of air, "Ah Yan, the old man finally waited for you."


    Qin Wuyan choked up: "Master, I hurt you."


    "It''s none of your business." The old man''s withered lips twitched: "Even without you, when the Gu worms in the old man''s body lose their restraint, sooner or later they will come to this point.


    The old man has been reluctant to swallow this breath for a long time, just waiting for you to come back, the old man has counted, this is the last time between you and the old man. "


    Qin Wuyan''s tears poured out silently, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t cry." The old man closed his eyes again: "If you could cut off love, you wouldn''t end up in this situation, but you have nothing, how can you protect the person you want to protect?


    Ah Yan, remember what the old man taught you in the past, there are some things you can also have.


    Do princes and generals care about each other?


    As the old man''s closed disciple, you can''t just lose your life in vain, otherwise, it will be a waste of the old man''s teaching to you, as well as the waste of all the torture and humiliation that the old man has suffered these days.


    Ah Yan, you are the most proud student in my life! "


    After finishing the last sentence, as if the old man had exhausted his last ounce of strength, he spit out a ball of blood into the medicine vat, slammed his body against the edge of the medicine vat, and fell into the pitch-black liquid medicine.


    Qin Wuyan struggled, out of breath, and wailed mournfully.


    The guard cursed: "Old man, it''s time like this, yet he still has the strength to bite his tongue and kill himself."


    When Qin Wuyan heard the news of the old man''s death, he couldn''t breathe and passed out, and fell into the arms of the dumbfounded Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The blood on his body stained the silk and satin wrapped around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body.


    Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao felt that the rancid smell was unpleasant and the scene was disgusting, so they stood outside the door and didn''t plan to come in at all.


    But seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t dislike Qin Wuyan at all, he hugged Qin Wuyan in his arms, his whole body was numb, and hurried over to hug Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Sister, this man is so dirty, you can see him too if you want to see him." Now, get out of here quickly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu broke away from their hands, pondered for a moment, took out a handkerchief from his bosom, and wiped off the bloodstains on Qin Wuyan''s face little by little, his voice seemed to be blocked in his throat, and overflowed little by little: "Brother , I agree."


    "What did you promise?"


    "I promise to marry into the Min family well." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked down at Qin Wuyan whose eyes were closed tightly, his eyes were so dry that they hurt: "But I have a condition, if you don''t agree, just wait for my corpse to be collected."


    Zhuang Minghao saw that his younger sister had finally changed her mind and changed her mind. He was very happy, and hurriedly asked: "Tell me, brother will agree to anything that brother can do for you."


    "Heal his wounds, don''t allow anyone to abuse him in the mansion, and send him out of the priest''s mansion after he recovers.


    As long as he is good, I am willing to be Mr. Min''s wife. "Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers ran down Qin Wuyan''s shoulders, holding the ten fingers that had been pricked by bamboo sticks.


    What did he do wrong, he was just liked by him, and he just agreed to take him away from the priest''s mansion when he was forcing him to die, and he was tortured to such an extent.


    Could it be that he really wanted to kill him without a whole body?

 Chapter 3748

    It doesn''t matter if you die, but life is worse than death, but it is many times more terrifying than death.


    There are so many wizards in the priest''s mansion, there are many means to make life worse than death...


    She was afraid, she had never seen such a suffocating scene.


    She would rather let him live, as long as she knows that he is alive.


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan looked at each other: "This... what if dad doesn''t agree?"


    Zhuang Mingyan glared at Zhuang Minghao, and hurriedly said: "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, since you are willing to marry into the Min family, Dad will be very happy to hear that, I''ll go and persuade Dad..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was going to hug Qin Wuyan: "I''ll take him back to the courtyard."


    Zhuang Mingyan hurriedly said to the guards: "Quick, quickly help the eldest miss carry this man back to the courtyard."


    The guards had no choice but to carry Qin Wuyan, who was dying on the ground and couldn''t tell his humanity, out of the compounding compound.


    When Qin Wuyan woke up, Zhuang Qingyun was sitting on the side of the bed and applying medicine to him, his body had been wiped clean, and he had changed into a set of clean cotton robes.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looked at the old, simple and familiar furnishings in the wing room, rolled his eyes, and landed on Zhuang Qingyun: "Why did I get here?"


    Seeing him wake up, Zhuang Qingyun picked up the medicine on the table and fed it into his mouth: "The eldest lady brought you here."


    After a pause, he said again: "The young miss also asked me to take care of you."


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Wuyan''s empty mind was instantly injected with everything that happened before he fell into a coma. His eyes were filled with forbearance and grief, trying to restrain himself, but some emotions were like Gu worms hidden under the skin , still drilled out of the body.


    Qin Wuyan trembled all over: "Where''s my master?"


    Zhuang Qingyun pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Qin Wuyan struggled to sit up, but was held down by Zhuang Qingyun: "People cannot be resurrected after death, so what can you do?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    That''s right, the old master is dead.


    At the last moment of his death, the old man proudly admitted that he was the most proud closed disciple.


    That kind of relief and recognition from the bottom of his heart was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart hard.


    Do princes and generals care about each other?


    He was born lowly, is it possible that he will be despised forever, deserves to be as worthless, deserves to be abused by others, deserves to be worse than death?


    Does it deserve that everyone who treats him well will have a miserable end, without a whole body?


    Why?


    Zhuang Qingyun said in relief: "The high priest has promised the eldest lady that after you recover from your injuries, he will send you out of the priest''s mansion..."


    "Send me out of the priest''s mansion?" Qin Wuyan turned to look at him, the pain in his body was no longer noticeable, only the dull pain from his heart that spread to his whole body, "What conditions did Xiaoyu agree to them?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..., I, I don''t know!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..., I want to see Xiao Yu, I want to see Xiao Yu!"


    Zhuang Qingyun pressed his shoulder: "Don''t get excited, the eldest lady will definitely come back to see you later, you are injured too badly, don''t let the wound open again."


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes: "Xiao Yu will not abandon me, it is impossible for Xiao Yu to abandon me."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    He sighed silently, "Eat something at least, and think about these things after your body recovers."


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "I can''t eat it."


    "Your body has a special constitution. Although the injury is severe, the wound repair ability is particularly strong. It may also be that the pill that the eldest lady gave you once worked..." Zhuang Qingyun said in relief: "Missy got you out of the pharmacy compound. I don''t know what she saw, but after she sent you back, she has been repenting all the time. She was out of her mind..."

 Chapter 3749

    Qin Wuyan: "She saw..."


    She saw him being slaughtered like a beast, seeing his master soaked in a dirty medicine vat like a wriggling maggot, seeing them being played with in the applause and being treated as something inferior to a beast treat...


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Zhuang Qingyun brought the medicine to his lips: "Drink the medicine, everything will be fine when you recover.


    It''s not bad to leave the priest''s mansion, maybe at that time, the eldest lady will also secretly leave the priest''s mansion and go with you.


    If you are hurting like this all the time, there is nothing you can do. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan raised his scarred arm, tremblingly picked up the medicine bowl, and poured the warm medicine into it with several gulps.


    The bitter medicine trickled down the corner of his lips, Qin Wuyan closed his eyes again: "I want to be quiet."


    Zhuang Qingyun covered the bedding for him, picked up the medicine bowl and left the room.


    Qin Wuyan''s mind echoed the words of his master before he died, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood at the door for a while, seeing that there was no movement inside, and then went back to the wing next to her.


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyu was kneeling in the hall of the front yard, "I am willing to obey my father''s words and marry into the Min family, but I want Ah Yan to be well and leave the priest''s house smoothly."


    Zhuang Huaisen looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who had been kneeling in the hall all afternoon, avoided seeing him, and was almost pissed off: "Why did I give birth to such a..., who is she like?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly persuaded: "It''s not like the temper of the deceased madam. If the madam wasn''t so stubborn, she wouldn''t be..."


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at the housekeeper, thinking of his wife, he felt guilty, threw away the pen in his hand, walked out of the study, and went to the hall.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lowered eyebrows, Zhuang Huaisen sighed silently: "Forget it, get up, as long as you are willing to marry into the Min Mansion obediently, I will let him go and let you personally send him out of the mansion. ¡­¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fell on the ground and kowtowed: "Thank you, Daddy, for your success."


    She stood up with her arms propped up, but her legs went limp, and if it wasn''t for the support of Yu Sui beside her, she wouldn''t even be able to stand upright.


    Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said in a low voice: "It''s cold on the ground, Miss, you''ve been kneeling for so long, your knees must be swollen."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, let Yu Sui support her, and slowly walked out of the hall to her courtyard.


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at his daughter''s lonely back with mixed emotions in his heart.


    Back in the courtyard, the sky was getting dark, Zhuang Xiaoyu went straight to Qin Wuyan''s wing: "Help me to see Ah Yan."


    When he reached the door, he said again: "Go and get some food, I''ll feed it to Ah Yan."


    Yu Sui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lifeless ashes, held back tears, nodded, and went to the back kitchen.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed open the door of the wing room, saw the person lying inside, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, leaned on the wall, walked slowly to the side of the bed and sat down, took Qin Wuyan''s hand, and called softly: "Ah Word."


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looked at the person sitting beside him, and sat up with his arms propped up: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put a pillow behind him, and lightly stroked the scar on Qin Wuyan''s face with her fingertips, a smile appeared on the corners of her pale lips: "Sir, I love you."


    After a pause, he said again: "Sir, Xiao Yu will always remember the vow we made on the night we got married, you must be good.


    Only when you are good can I be good. "


    Qin Wuyan moved the corners of his lips: "You want to send me out of the priest''s residence?"

 Chapter 3750

    "It''s expedient, you wait for me outside the priest''s mansion, okay?" Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red: "I don''t want you to end up like the wizard."


    Qin Wuyan repeated Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words in a murmur: "A quick solution?"


    "Um."


    "Okay, as long as you say it yourself, I will believe you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned over and kissed him on the forehead.


    It happened that Yu Sui came in with a food box, saw this scene, put the food box on the table, concealed the sadness in his heart, and said: "Miss, this wet nurse specially made this for you and Qin Huwei."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the meals placed on the table one by one, and nodded: "You go down first, I''ll take care of Ah Yan."


    Yu Sui silently exited the room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fed Qin Wuyan food, asked Yu Sui to bring hot water, and after scrubbing Qin Wuyan himself, said: "I''m going back to the bedroom, you should go to bed early tonight."


    Qin Wuyan took her hand: "Xiao Yu, if there is anything, don''t hide it from me."


    "How can I hide it from you." Zhuang Xiaoyu took his hand and put it on his lips and kissed: "I am the only biological daughter of the high priest. You and I are connected by fate. We live and die together. My father sees it in my heart." For the sake of it, I will naturally spare your life.


    Ah Yan, you are obedient, after your injury is healed, you go out of the priest''s mansion first, and wait for me outside, I will always find a chance to go out to find you..."


    Qin Wuyan slowly let go of her hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up slowly, walked to the door very slowly, turned her head again, and looked at the person on the bed fixedly: "Ayan, since I am already your wife, I will always be your wife in this life. "


    Qin Wuyan: "Yes!"


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming out, Yu Sui hurried up to meet him and supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Miss, you..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped her: "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it after returning to the room."


    When he arrived at the boudoir, Yu Sui immediately found the fumigation cage and put Zhuang Xiaoyu''s legs in it to fumigate: "Miss, you should go back to the room to fumigate right from the start. If the knee joint is at the root of the disease, what can we do?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twirled the black hair on his chest, and answered irrelevantly, "If I hadn''t forced him in the first place, he wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui burst into tears: "Miss, why are you bothering?"


    "Yeah, why am I bothering?" Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled wryly, with tears in his smile: "The Min family is wonderful in every way, as long as I promise, Ah Yan won''t have such a hard life.


    Father and elder brother will not vent all their anger on Ah Yan alone.


    But why do I have to marry Ah Yan? "


    Yu Sui couldn''t give any reason, and said with a bitter face: "Miss, when you were taking care of Qin Huwei, the Min family sent a butler over, saying that Mr. Min''s condition got worse.


    The Min family, the Min family hopes that you..."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "I hope you get married earlier, to make Mr. Min happy, so that their Min family is willing to let Qin guard live..." Yu Sui whispered: "I heard this secretly outside the door. Not very clear."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    That''s right, she almost forgot that she eloped with Qin Wuyan. In the eyes of the Min family, what Qin Wuyan abducted was the fianc¨¦e of the future heir of the Min family. Of course, the Min family would not let Qin Wuyan go.


    She only considered the Zhuang family''s attitude towards Qin Wuyan, but she forgot that the Min family could not tolerate Qin Wuyan either.


    Even if Qin Wuyan leaves the priest''s mansion, as long as the Min family refuses to let him go, Qin Wuyan will still be in extreme danger...

 Chapter 3751

    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked, and lifted the blanket on the smoker cage: "I want to see Min Rui, I want to see Mr. Min."


    Yu Sui held her down: "Miss, calm down, don''t panic when you hear that these people are going to harm Qin Huwei.


    When those people take the initiative to negotiate terms with you, it won''t be too late for you to ask to see Mr. Min. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it, and although her heart was fluctuating, she finally calmed down in her mind: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll wait for them to come and find me, anyway, Ah Yan will still live in the priesthood these days In the mansion, they will not be sent out for the time being."


    Yu Sui nodded, and saw that her eyes were black and blue: "Miss, lie down on the bed, since you came back, you haven''t had a good night''s sleep. If this goes on, Qin Huwei didn''t fall down, but It was you who fell."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay back on the bed obediently, "You are right, I want to sleep well, I can''t just fall down like this, Ah Yan still needs me."


    Seeing that she closed her eyes, Yu Sui put the smoker cage aside, put down the gauze, covered the lampshade, and was about to leave when Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "Yu Sui, it''s cold at night, put the bedding on the bottom of the closet in the Go cover Ah Yan."


    Yu Sui: "Yes."


    She just took out the quilt from the bottom of the cabinet, and heard Zhuang Xiaoyu say: "Yu Sui, take another bowl of ginseng and chicken soup over here, so that he won''t be hungry."


    Yu Sui: "Yes."


    I just put the chicken soup in the food box, and I heard Zhuang Xiaoyu chanting again: "I should have put him in my room, if I wasn''t afraid that my father and brother would take revenge on him..."


    Yu Sui''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this: "Miss, this is a taboo in the house, go to sleep quickly, don''t talk about it anymore."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed his mouth, Yu Sui waited for a while, and didn''t hear any movement from the bed, then twisted the food box and hugged the quilt, and left the bedroom quietly...


    After the sound of footsteps disappeared, the suppressed weeping that was covered in the quilt came from the bed in a low voice...


    Early the next morning, Zhuang Xiaoyu got up early, sat in front of the bronze mirror, and let Yu Sui help her dress up.


    Yu Sui glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s red and swollen eyes, sighed inwardly, and silently picked up the powder to cover her eyelids.


    Yu Sui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin face, and said in a low voice: "When I delivered the quilt and chicken soup to Qin Huwei last night, Qin Huwei also asked Miss about your situation, and asked me to bring you a message to tell you to eat more. Worrying about him, and saying that it¡¯s not worth it for a big man to get hurt, he didn¡¯t really care, everything was worth it.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears wanted to roll down again, but she held back her tears.


    There was a knock on the door, and the butler''s voice came from outside: "Miss, the high priest asked you to come over, and Patriarch Min came here in person."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu clenched her fingers tightly, and the wooden hairpin in her hand was snapped into two by her...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at her makeup in the mirror, stood up and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to go see the Min family."


    Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu all the way to the hall in the front yard, and when he entered the door, he saw Min Zhihang and Min Huizhu sitting on the chairs on the left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bowed to Min Zhixing, knowingly asked: "I don''t know why Dad came to me?"


    Zhuang Huaisen was full of spirits, sweeping away the irritability and anger of the past few days: "It''s about your marriage with Mr. Min, it probably needs to be put on the agenda earlier.


    Although these matters should not be discussed in front of you, both of your mothers passed away long ago, so the father can only call you over to discuss marriage matters. "

 Chapter 3752

    Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips lightly, not because of her mother''s early death, she was clearly afraid that she would make a fuss and would not get on the bridal sedan chair, so she was specially called over, and with the help of the majesty of the two powerful people, took the opportunity to beat her up That''s all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pretended not to know the reason, and asked quietly: "Isn''t the wedding date set in June? It''s only January now, so it''s too early to discuss these things."


    Min Huizhu narrowed her eyes slightly, stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu scrutinizingly for a moment, then laughed softly: "The wedding date is indeed in June, but my brother is now lingering in a sick bed, and his health is getting worse day by day.


    The wizard in the mansion has done a fortune-telling for my brother, saying that a happy event will be held to alleviate the catastrophe on him, so our Min family and the Zhuang family plan to advance the wedding date..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked blankly, lowered her eyes, and stared at the ground quietly.


    Seeing her appearance, Min Zhixing became anxious, he only had such a son, and this son obviously liked the Zhuang family''s precious daughter very much, if Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to advance the wedding date, it would be quite difficult.


    Min Zhixing said, "I don''t know if Miss Zhuang has any other requests, just ask."


    Originally thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would bring up matters related to Qin Wuyan, but it didn''t come to Zhuang Xiaoyu. After pondering for a while, she suddenly raised her head and said, "Can I see Mr. Min and talk to him alone?"


    Min Zhixing: "This..."


    Min Zhixing was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would irritate Min Rui.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "Young Master Min is kind, I have no intention of hurting you, I have a sense of proportion."


    Min Zhixing nodded and agreed: "No problem."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went to Min Mansion in a carriage with Min Hang Hang.


    Min Mansion is luxurious, with two majestic big stone lions tied with red silk at the entrance, and a thick copper lock hung on the gate.


    Seeing the Patriarch''s return, the servants opened the big red front door and welcomed him into the mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got out of the carriage, led by the housekeeper, and supported by Yu Sui, all the way to Min Rui''s bedroom.


    The door of the bedroom was closed tightly to prevent any wind. A charcoal basin was lit inside the room, and the silver charcoal was burning vigorously. The incense in the room was mixed together, and the smell was not too pleasant.


    A low cough came from the side of the bed, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked Yu Sui to guard the door, walked lightly to the side of the bed, raised the gauze curtain, and looked at the emaciated young man lying on the bed with flushed cheeks.


    Anyway, they are going to get married, and they don''t care about the etiquette.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down beside the bed.


    It seemed that he felt the movement beside the bed, and the sound of deep breathing came. Min Rui didn''t open his eyes, but turned over wrapped in the bedding, and said with a low kick: "No one is allowed without my order." Come in, I''ll be alone for a while, let''s go out."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said softly: "I was picked up by Patriarch Min himself, will Mr. Min drive me out too?"


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui suddenly opened his eyes and turned back to the original position...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went to the side hall, brought over the medicine bowl warmed in water on the stove, and helped Min Rui to sit up: "Mr. Min, the housekeeper said you refused to take medicine, let me feed you."


    Min Rui couldn''t ask for it, but he still refused verbally: "Don''t dare to bother Miss Zhuang."


    "It''s okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "My husband and I drink medicine these days, and I take care of them. I didn''t know how to take care of people before, but now I have learned it."


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui froze, not knowing how to respond.

 Chapter 3753

    Zhuang Xiaoyu blew on the medicinal juice scooped in the spoon, and fed it to Min Rui''s lips: "I am willing to cheer for Mr. Min and advance the marriage, but there are some things that I want to make clear to Mr. Min in advance. Please, Mr. Min, also tell me everything and say everything."


    After Min Rui took a sip of the concoction that Zhuang Xiaoyu fed to his lips, he brought the bowl in her hand and drank it all in one gulp.


    He gently put the medicine bowl on the bedside cabinet, and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhuang, do you want to know why I was determined to divorce at the beginning, but why did I want to marry you so shamelessly?" is you?"


    "Um."


    Min Rui smiled bitterly: "The last time I was in the priest''s mansion, Miss Zhuang reprimanded Huizhu for being free to come and go in the priest''s mansion. I guess even if there is no evidence to prove something, I should have guessed something, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "That''s really the case."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu admitted frankly: "Is my brother using this to threaten you to marry me?"


    Thinking of these nasty deeds, Min Rui was almost ashamed and indignant: "For the sake of hundreds of people in the Min family, Min had to break up the lifelong happiness of Miss Zhuang and Qin Huwei.


    I''m sorry, but Min can''t take the initiative to withdraw this marriage, so Miss Zhuang can only figure out a way for herself. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu understood.


    Min Rui was ready to be scolded by Zhuang Xiaoyu, but unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t blame him at all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes shifted from Min Rui''s bloodless face to the red charcoal fire, and he said softly: "I have become a wife, and I have become someone else''s wife, and my broken body is really not worthy of Mr. Min.


    Now I don''t want to marry, and Mr. Min doesn''t want to marry either..."


    Min Rui''s thin lips moved, wanting to refute something, but in the end he just sighed: "Min is not a long-lived person, and every day counts as a day. I really dare not delay Miss Zhuang."


    "In this way, we can be regarded as sympathetic." Zhuang Xiaoyu hooked the corners of her lips, and her smile was extremely indifferent: "Since the wizard has divination for you and said that advancing the wedding date can make you happy, I am also willing to cooperate with you, but there is one Please..."


    Min Rui didn''t expect that she would agree to marry, so he hurriedly asked, "Please tell me."


    "I can marry and be a nominal couple with Mr. Min, and I hope Mr. Min can dispel the Min family''s intention to kill Ah Yan.


    When Mr. Min recovers, whether Mr. Min wants to make up with me or divorce me, it''s up to you. "Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Min Rui hesitantly: "What do you think, Mr. Min?" "


    Min Rui nodded: "As long as Miss Zhuang is willing, Min is naturally willing."


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Min for your help." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows flickered: "Speaking of it, I didn''t expect to ask Mr. Min to help me in the end."


    Min Rui waved his fingers weakly: "I''m just afraid that Qin Huwei will misunderstand, after all, Qin Huwei has a deep affection for you, Miss Zhuang."


    "If you misunderstand, let''s misunderstand. It''s better than letting him lose his life." Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, "I wish Mr. Min a speedy recovery, and leave."


    "Go slowly, don''t send me off." Min Rui lay on the head of the bed, watching Zhuang Xiaoyu leave.


    At nightfall, the young man excitedly ran to tell Min Zhixing: "Master, after Miss Zhuang came to visit today, I had a private conversation with the young master. The young master took the medicine, and the high fever has subsided by now. The doctor said that the body is no longer serious." It¡¯s okay, you just need to rest well.¡±


    Min Zhixing was overjoyed: "My son is recovering?"


    The boy nodded desperately.


    Min Zhixing''s face couldn''t hide his excitement, and he strode out of the hall: "I''m going to see my son."

 Chapter 3754

    Min Zhixing''s heart was trembling. It seems that the wizard''s divination is extremely accurate. Although the Zhuang family''s daughter is a broken flower, she is indeed the one who prospered his son. Maybe with the company of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Min Rui can live to forty years old. A full house of children and grandchildren is just around the corner...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu returned to the priest''s mansion, feeling a stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    She took care of Qin Wuyan in the small wing with her clothes untied. Qin Wuyan''s injuries healed up little by little, but the wedding date was getting closer.


    In February, it was cold in spring, and another heavy snow fell in the sky. When I woke up the next day, the snow on the ground was knee-deep.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu prepared all kinds of ointments, banknotes, gold and silver pieces of different sizes, and food such as pancakes and butcher shops that could be carried with her for a long time.


    There was a lot of them, and there were several thick packages.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the room full of things, pointed to a particularly large package on the ground and asked, "What is this?"


    "This is..." Zhuang Xiaoyu blushed.


    Yu broke his mouth quickly: "This is the clothes and shoes and socks that our eldest lady sewed for you. Our eldest lady used to not use needles. These days, apart from taking care of you, she is locked in the bedroom all night long, threading needles and threads, and her eyes are blind." It turned red, and I don¡¯t know how many holes were poked in my fingers by the needle.¡±


    As soon as Qin Wuyan grasped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, she really saw that her slender fingers were full of pinholes and small wounds, but she was afraid that Qin Wuyan would notice it, so she didn''t wrap it up, but applied some medicine and put it on. The fingers are hidden in the sleeves.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, both sad and distressed.


    He opened the package, took out the moccasin boots inside, and put them on his feet.


    In all fairness, the material of this pair of shoes is top-notch, but the craftsmanship is really unflattering, the stitching lines are crooked, and anyone who has some embroidery skills can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Qin Wuyan put on his shoes, the size was just right, and the soles of his feet were soft. He looked at her with a face full of reluctance: "I was born with rough skin and thick flesh, so it doesn''t hurt me to go barefoot. Please, your eyes are red. It took so much time, it''s really..."


    "As a wife, I should have prepared these for my husband." Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at those crooked stitches, her face flushed slightly: "It''s good that you don''t dislike it."


    Seeing the two of them, Yu Sui was reluctant to let go, felt extremely uncomfortable, backed out of the door, closed the door by the way, and wiped away tears silently.


    Qin Wuyan took off the clothes on his body and picked up the clothes in the package: "Since you sewed it yourself, I can put it on now, and I will definitely take care of it, and wait until the day when you leave the house and reunite with me." day."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded vigorously: "Well, Ah Yan, I will definitely look for you, and you must be well."


    Qin Wuyan caressed her face, "I will definitely be fine and wait outside for you to come out. We will be together again when the anger in your family subsides."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held his hand: "Ayan, no matter what happens, I will never betray you, you trust me!"


    "Well, I believe you!"


    If there is such a day, Qin Wuyan also believes that she must be forced.


    The night gradually fell, and the sky darkened. Under the support of Bai Xue, the winding road leading to the distance could still be barely seen.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu personally sent him to the intersection, thinking that the two of them would not know when they would meet again, Zhuang Xiaoyu who endured all the way finally cried bitterly: "A Yan, I can''t bear you so much."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan hugged her tightly.


    Looking at each other without words, there are only a thousand lines of tears.

 Chapter 3755

    After a long time, Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped her tears, sobbed and said, "But if I don''t send you away, my father will definitely not be able to tolerate you. I hope we can all be well, even if we are separated for a while, it is worthwhile..."


    She hoped that he could live a good life. Compared with being in the priest''s mansion, he would encounter the danger of being turned into a drug man, a poisoner, or even a puppet at any time. It would be better to live a peaceful life outside the mansion.


    As long as he is well, she will feel at ease, no matter how much she suffers, she is willing.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were red, but he just looked at her: "Xiao Yu, I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry." Zhuang Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "I let the butler bury your master''s body alone, and I will definitely be fine, waiting for the day when I will be reunited with you."


    Yu Sui urged: "Miss, it''s getting late, let Qin Huwei hurry up and leave at night."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly handed him the bundle containing the food, and took out the fox fur cloak from the bundle, put it on him, and tied the tie carefully, "Master, take care!"


    "En." Qin Wuyan got out of the carriage with the burden on his back, got on the horse, and put the burden in his arms, "I''ll come pick you up after I''ve settled everything."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Seeing the two of them looking at each other, neither of them would leave first, Yu Sui couldn''t stand it any longer, and ordered the servant to turn his horse''s head and walk all the way back.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down like beads. She lifted the curtain of the carriage window, stretched her head out and looked out. In the dark snowy night, there was only a vague figure riding a horse in the distance, and it quickly disappeared. end of the road.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, sat back in the carriage, covered her face with her hands, and cried bitterly.


    Yu Sui didn''t know how to comfort her, and asked, "Miss, why didn''t you tell Qin Huwei about your plan?"


    "A person like him can tolerate everything, but he can''t tolerate me marrying into the Min family and becoming someone else''s wife." Zhuang Xiaoyu sobbed and said, "But apart from this method, there is really no other way to make father change. The killing intent towards Ah Yan.


    If he really lost his limbs, or turned into a medicine puppet, living like that, he might as well be dead..."


    Yu Sui also couldn''t help crying: "Miss, you are too difficult!"


    The boy was driving the carriage, only to hear the sound of the master and servant crying...


    The wheels rolled over the snow, the woods on both sides of the road made a rustling sound, the wind blew, and the snow fell from the branches...


    Night is cold and dangerous.


    Qin Wuyan stood in place until the carriage completely disappeared from sight, but it was still like a dream, not knowing where he was.


    Wrapped in a fox fur cloak, he walked forward aimlessly, not knowing where he should go.


    Leaving the Priest''s Mansion, leaving Zhuang Xiaoyu, and reliving one''s life incognito is the best result, and then wholeheartedly waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to leave the Priest''s Mansion to find him, and then continue the relationship......


    He knew that this was the best way, for Zhuang Xiaoyu, even the master''s death, he could reluctantly give up seeking revenge...


    The night is very dark, with a white light, and I don''t know where it will end.


    But just after turning the corner, he was stopped by a group of people.


    Zhuang Mingyan and Min Shuisheng, together with a group of guards from the priest''s house and the Min family, surrounded Qin Wuyan who was alone...


    Qin Wuyan clenched the guard knife on his waist, looked at the people around him: "You people are not my opponents."

 Chapter 3756

    "Whether it''s your opponent or not, you''ll only know after you fight." Zhuang Mingyan smiled gloomyly: "You think my sister and my brother-in-law are willing to let you go, so we are willing to let you go.


    Qin Wuyan, this young master is also the dignified second young master of the priest''s mansion, if I don''t want to let you go, it is impossible for me to let you go.


    After letting the tiger go back to the mountain, is it possible to wait for you to make a comeback and hook up with my sister again? "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t want to say more to these people, so he slowly pulled out the guard knife, held it in his palm, put his legs on the horse''s belly, and walked forward slowly: "Get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Min Shuisheng laughed loudly: "I really want to know how you are going to be rude to us. If Miss Zhuang hadn''t taken a fancy to you, you would have already belonged to me."


    Listening to Min Shuisheng''s remarks, Qin Wuyan felt a chill when he saw Min Shuisheng''s smelly and disgusting appearance.


    Thinking of what these people did, Qin Wuyan didn''t want to talk to them, so he rushed towards them.


    Min Shuisheng had also seen Qin Wuyan stretch out his hand, and he was the one who defeated the Vajra Monster. Seeing Qin Wuyan suddenly pointed the knife at himself, he turned his horse''s head back in fright and hid behind the guards: "Stop it quickly!" He, don''t let him run away, if anyone catches him, there will be a reward of fifty taels."


    There must be a brave man under a heavy reward. When the guards of the Min family heard this, they immediately rushed up and rushed towards Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan could spin flowers in his palm with a guard knife, and it didn''t take any effort to deal with these unknown pawns. After finishing these guards, when he looked forward, he found that the guards of the priest''s mansion were all protecting Zhuang Mingyan. They all hide away.


    Probably because they heard about Qin Wuyan''s record of massacring hundreds of people on the top of the mountain, the guards of the priest''s mansion instinctively resisted the confrontation with Qin Wuyan.


    If you want to leave the eyeliner of the priest''s mansion, there is only one road in front of you.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t want to get too entangled with these people, so he put his legs on the horse''s belly and galloped forward.


    The guards stepped out of the way at either end.


    The night was dark and the road ahead was long. By the time Qin Wuyan realized something was wrong, it was already too late.


    The horse fell headlong into the trap ahead, Qin Wuyan put his feet on the horse''s back, and was about to fly into the air, when an iron net engulfed him.


    Qin Wuyan raised his knife and was about to split the iron net when a puff of thick smoke blew towards him.


    Qin Wuyan turned his head and looked through the mesh, and saw several guards pointing their long pipes at him along the night wind.


    Qin Wuyan struggled for a while, only to feel that all the strength in his body disappeared like flowing water, the guard knife in his hand fell down, his body leaned back straight, and fell into the snow.


    Min Shuisheng clapped his hands and shouted: "I got it, I got it, Second Young Master, fortunately I''m smart, it''s better to use medicine, it''s easy."


    Zhuang Mingyan also got off his horse and approached cautiously step by step. When he saw Qin Wuyan who was trapped in the iron net, he snorted and tried to kick Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan moved a little, He was so frightened that he backed up a few steps, and when he saw that Qin Wuyan had made no other movement, he was completely relieved: "Take that guard knife away, and carry it to your villa, and hide it well, so as not to He was found again by my sister''s men."


    Min Shuisheng hurriedly ordered people to fill in the trap, and buried the horse that died in the trap on the spot, and picked up all kinds of baggage that fell on the ground.


    Dried meat and clothes spilled all over the floor, and all the things Zhuang Xiaoyu prepared for him fell on the ground...

 Chapter 3757

    Fragments, large and small, of gold and silver nudes fell on the snow, and Zhuang Mingyan became more and more annoyed the more he looked at them: "My sister is so kind to you, these things are the lucky money she has saved for a long time, but they are actually It''s all given to you."


    Ever since Zhuang Xiaoyu opened a porridge shop in the suburbs to do charity, all her monthly pocket money has been put into it, and there is not much money left at all. These gold and silver nudes are all the lucky money given to her during the Chinese New Year when she was young .


    Qin Wuyan lay powerless in the snow, unable to exert any strength.


    Min Shuisheng reached out to touch Qin Wuyan''s face: "Isn''t it completely changed after being beaten, this face still haunts me in my dreams, I really like it."


    Zhuang Mingyan patted Min Shuisheng''s hand away: "It''s almost dawn, don''t start here, anyway, I''ll hand over this person to you directly, and you can deal with it as you like, but it''s not the time for you to get started, hurry up Get things done here, it''s almost dawn.


    What if my sister is worried and sends someone over to find someone along this road..."


    Min Shuisheng was surprised: "At daybreak, Miss Zhuang is going to marry the young head of our Min family. Even if I know that this person falls into my hands, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Zhuang Mingyan ordered people to pick up the things on the ground and tidy them up, waved his hands, and didn''t want to say more: "You don''t understand, hey, you don''t understand."


    This can be regarded as the dealer''s family scandal. Min Shuisheng also heard about it a little bit, and he was quite cooperative when he heard it: "Put people on horseback and get them to Zhuangzi."


    The guards tremblingly tore off the iron net from Qin Wuyan''s body, and worked together to carry him, but Qin Wuyan said: "What did you just say? Xiao Yu wants to marry Min Rui?"


    Zhuang Mingyan turned his head to look at Qin Wuyan, who was full of disbelief, and kicked him: "Is Xiao Yu also called by a low-level bastard like you?"


    Min Shuisheng looked like he was watching the show, and said with great interest: "Aren''t you the bodyguard of Miss Zhuangjia? You don''t know about it?"


    Qin Wuyan thought of how busy the mansion would be with lights and festoons when he left tonight.


    Although the New Year''s Eve had just passed, the mansion was already full of joy, but it seemed that those red lanterns and red silk cloth had been changed again.


    He thought that the priest''s house should be so grand during the New Year, but he didn''t know that it was because Zhuang Xiaoyu was getting married.


    His wife is going to marry another man.


    Qin Wuyan looked strange, rolled off the horse, rolled in the snow and struggled to get up, muttering in his mouth, "Impossible, impossible, it is impossible for Xiaoyu to marry someone else... ..."


    Zhuang Mingyan was surprised: "Didn''t you say that the smoke can make people feel powerless? How can he move around?"


    Min Shuisheng rubbed his chin: "Yeah, I tried it several times, everyone who inhaled this kind of smoke is as drunk as mud, why is he the only one who can still roll on the ground?"


    Min Shuisheng stared at Qin Wuyan for a moment, then felt relieved: "But he only has so much strength, he can''t make big waves, he''s fine."


    Zhuang Mingyan looked at Qin Wuyan who was crawling towards him, and took two steps back, still terrified.


    The scene on the mountain really impressed him too much.


    Min Shuisheng squatted in front of Qin Wuyan, stretched out his paw and touched Qin Wuyan''s face: "You don''t want to just crawl back to the priest''s mansion, do you?


    It''s almost dawn, and when you climb back to the priest''s mansion, you won''t see Miss Zhuang.


    Miss Zhuang has already become the young lady of our Min family. "

 Chapter 3758

    Qin Wuyan''s cold sweat rolled down from the corner of his forehead, his eyes were scarlet.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Seeing his appearance, Min Shuisheng frowned, stood up and poked Zhuang Mingyan with his elbow: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, you have to believe what the second young master of the Zhuang family said."


    Zhuang Mingyan snorted coldly: "Qin Wuyan, why are you so jealous of my sister? You want to live a life of less than 10,000 people by climbing up to my sister. I advise you to die of this attachment now." .


    My father, my brother, and I will never let you succeed, and I will never let my sister be tricked by you into living a poor life like a countryman.


    The Min family is the only best choice for my sister and my future nephew and niece. The marriage between our Zhuang family and the Min family is what everyone loves...


    What are you? Also match Xiao miss my sister?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Min family would come to the mansion to get married tomorrow, and my sister would officially pass through the house, it would be unlucky to keep you in the mansion. Why do you think my sister would send you away in the middle of the night? "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s body dragged a long gully in the snow: "Impossible, impossible, Xiaoyu won''t do that."


    The Min family and the Zhuang family''s wedding date is set in June, which is like a scorching sun. How could it be possible for them to be officially married not long after the engagement turmoil has passed?


    Zhuang Mingyan was annoyed, "It seems that you really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River. If it weren''t for your existence, our Zhuang family and the Min family wouldn''t be able to arrange this wedding in such a hurry."


    Seeing that Zhuang Mingyan was angry, Min Shuisheng hurriedly said: "Quiet your anger, since he doesn''t believe it, let''s let him witness it with his own eyes, and get him on the horse."


    The guards grabbed Qin Wuyan, put him on the horse, and walked towards the mountain road.


    Min Shuisheng touched Qin Wuyan''s face again, and said covetously: "If you don''t let your seeing be believed, you probably won''t give up.


    I will let you see clearly with your own eyes, so that you will give up.


    Follow me obediently from now on, I will not treat you badly..."


    Zhuang Mingyan followed Min Shuisheng: "Where are you taking him?"


    "Forbidden Mountain." Min Shuisheng said: "It''s the highest there. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down, you can see the Min family and your priest''s mansion at a glance. When the weather is fine tomorrow, you can still see the procession of welcoming the bride."


    ¡­


    The night faded.


    It was getting brighter.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red and swollen, and she repeatedly rubbed a lifelike doll carved from fragrant wood in her palm.


    Yu Sui poured water and washed Zhuang Xiaoyu up: "Miss, do you want to lie down on the bed for a while?"


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears flowed down again.


    Yu Sui was in a hurry, and wiped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s red and swollen eyes with a handkerchief: "Miss, there is no way for you to cry like this, the marriage partner is coming, do you want to get on the sedan chair with your red and swollen eyes?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the doll next to her body: "I''ve been restless all this way. I don''t know what''s going on with Ah Yan and if something will happen."


    Yu Sui persuaded: "Of course nothing will happen. Qin Huwei is so skilled in martial arts, and Mr. Min also persuaded Master Min that he will not pursue Qin Huwei''s responsibility anymore. Let Qin be released for the sake of accumulating virtue for Mr. Min." Guarding a way of life, along the way, Qin guards have all kinds of things you gave, leaving alone will definitely not suffer like the last time I took you and escaped."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it for a while, and it was indeed the same thing.


    She was probably about to become a frightened bird because she cared about it.

 Chapter 3759

    Min Rui swore a blood oath and forced the head of the Min family to let A Yan go. As long as the head of the Min family doesn''t do anything, naturally no one can be Qin Wuyan''s opponent.


    As for the Zhuang family, her father knew that her life and Qin Wuyan''s were connected, so naturally he had no intention of taking Qin Wuyan''s life.


    The only consolation in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart is probably that Qin Wuyan is well.


    The gongs and drums outside suddenly started beating, Yu Sui looked at the bright sky and said, "Miss, it''s time to get dressed."


    Xi Po shouted from outside: "Miss, we are here to serve Miss under the order of the high priest."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused straight away: "No, you just drink tea and wait in the side hall."


    Afraid that these two people would think too much, he took out two silver nuggets from the drawer and handed them to Yu Sui: "Give it to the two of them, it''s enough for them to eat and drink well."


    Yu Sui took the money, went out and settled the two of them in the side hall, and asked the people below to set up a table to eat, and said with equal emphasis: "This silver ingot is rewarded by our eldest lady. It¡¯s late, I got up early today, I feel a little uncomfortable, and I¡¯m getting angry, the two nuns are still sitting here, eating and drinking, don¡¯t walk around, it¡¯s not good if they bump into our young lady.¡±


    After receiving the money, the two bridesmaids had no choice but to do something, and with a smile on their faces, they thanked the jade pieces and sent them away, then returned to the table and started eating melon seeds and preserved fruits...


    Yu Sui returned to the bedroom, took out a bright red wedding dress, and changed it for Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, let me change your clothes."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put on her wedding dress and stared at the person in the bronze mirror for a moment.


    Yu Sui combed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair and put on make-up again, and when she was dressed properly, she looked at the face in the mirror that looked more charming than Huajiao, and said sadly: "Miss, you don''t want this expression, I feel too uncomfortable looking at it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes, "As long as Ah Yan is healthy, no matter what I am asked to do, I will be willing. Sooner or later, I will go out to find Ah Yan."


    Yu Sui bit her lip and nodded desperately: "I will always be by Missy''s side. In the past, I thought that if Missy married into the Min family and had someone as gentle as Mr. Min as her aunt, your life would be easy.


    But now I realize that no matter how good Mr. Min is, if you don''t like him and you are unhappy, everything will be in vain. You are really good if you think he is good. "


    This wedding was just a formality, Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui knew very well that apart from the elders of the two families, no one of the two married people took this wedding seriously.


    Min Rui was in poor health and couldn''t soak in the wind, so a big rooster was tied to the horse''s back, and he came here to get married in his place.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t even change her closest clothes, she just put on the outermost wedding dress and a red hijab, and walked out of the priest''s mansion with the support of Yu Sui.


    The gongs and drums are shaking the sky, and the red makeup is ten miles away.


    The guards were dressed in uniform red vests, and sent off the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion to get married. The guards of the Min family also changed into uniform red guard uniforms, and went to welcome the bride with great momentum...


    From a long distance, Qin Wuyan seemed to hear the festive sound coming from the gongs and drums.


    The long red line was like a red fire dragon, meandering in the snow-white field, displaying the ostentation of the marriage between the two families, which hurt Qin Wuyan''s eyes.


    Min Shuisheng sat down beside Qin Wuyan, and patted him irregularly: "See, although you can''t see the person sitting in the sedan chair clearly, they are too far away after all.


    But lying here, you should at least know where is the priest''s mansion and where is the Min mansion, right?

 Chapter 3760

    Qin Wuyan''s eyes stared fixedly at the red team winding below, his eyes were dry and red.


    Min Shuisheng was still chattering: "The pick-up team from Min''s Mansion arrived at the Priest''s Mansion, you don''t naively think that the Min''s are only marrying girls or men, right?


    In Yuecheng, only the eldest lady of the Zhuang family and the young master of the Min family can put on such a big battle and ostentation.


    Are you completely desperate now? "


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal, inserted his five fingers into the snow, and clenched into fists.


    Zhuang Mingyan excitedly came over with the roasted meat, and gave all the food that Zhuang Xiaoyu brought to Qin Wuyan to the guards who followed him: "Hurry up, eat, today is a day of great joy for my sister and the young master of the Min Mansion , let¡¯s have fun together.¡±


    Min Shuisheng took the meat and took a bite: "Second Young Master, won''t you go back to see off your relatives?"


    "With my brother here, I''ll just take care of this person." Zhuang Mingyan raised his hand and pointed at Qin Wuyan, staring at the movement below, his eyes filled with moisture: "My sister just got married like this, I don''t know her Will you get used to living in your Min Mansion in the future? My sister was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and my mother passed away early. It''s really..."


    Min Shuisheng patted him on the shoulder: "Miss Zhuang will be the mistress of our Min family in the future, she has a distinguished status, so don''t worry."


    As night fell, the long red team finally disappeared at the gate of the Min Mansion, and clusters of beautiful fireworks bloomed from the sky above the Min Mansion, eclipsing the world with its brilliance.


    After Zhuang Mingyan had eaten and drank enough, he left Min Shuisheng alone, and hurried back to the priest''s mansion with his guards.


    Only Min Shuisheng, with a few guards, burped after eating and drinking, leaned against the stone and fell asleep. After waking up, he stretched himself. Lighted a fire at the leeward side, dragged Qin Wuyan, who had been in the same posture all the time, from the snow, pressed him against the stone wall, and began to tear his clothes: "Boy, follow me, Miss Zhuang is already married Now, why do you look so distraught?"


    Qin Wuyan held his hand.


    Min Shuisheng was already impatient: "The duration of this medicine is three days, and you will recover your strength after three days, and you will be at my disposal for these three days.


    Speaking of which, I would also like to thank the second young master of the Zhuang family. I have taken a fancy to you at the beginning, but it is a pity that Miss Zhuang is protecting you, so I really have no choice.


    This young master didn''t get any cheap at the priest''s mansion last time, but I have been thinking about you all the time.


    Fortunately, the dealer''s second young master helped me this time.


    This young master used a piece of land and a horse to get you. If he hadn''t been helping this young master to spy on you, this young master would not be able to get you now. "


    In the dark night, Qin Wuyan''s eyes reflected by the white snow were as cold as ice.


    He even breathed weakly, but he didn''t know where the strength came from, and he held Min Shuisheng''s wrist tightly.


    Min Shuisheng coaxed a few words at first, but the drunkenness had not completely dissipated, he became annoyed after a while, pulled out his hand forcefully, and slapped Qin Wuyan''s face a few times: "Don''t give you shame, You really think that my young master is reluctant to part with you, but I think you lack training."


    He yelled: "Come here, give me a good training and training, and after the training, let him obediently come and serve this young master."


    When the guards heard the order, they ran over one after another, took out their horsewhips and beat and kicked Qin Wuyan violently.


    Qin Wuyan rolled around in the snow like a human-shaped sandbag without the slightest resistance.

 Chapter 3761

    Min Shuisheng raised his hand, looked at Qin Wuyan who was covered in tatters and scars, walked over and stepped on Qin Wuyan''s face: "Do you know that you are afraid now? It''s your luck that this young master likes you. "


    As he said, he twisted Qin Wuyan up, ripped off the blood-stained clothes on his body with all his strength, pushed him against the stone wall, and was about to kiss him...


    Qin Wuyan bit his ear.


    Min Shui cried out in pain: "Let go of me, believe it or not, this young master killed you."


    Seeing this, the guards were about to rush over to help, but they saw Qin Wuyan push him towards the mountain wall, and the two of them fell down the cliff together...


    The guards chased to the edge of the cliff, looked at the two people who had fallen to the bottom of the cliff, and looked at each other in panic...


    Although the Forbidden Mountain is a forbidden area, it has not been completely banned at this time. The guards hurriedly searched around the bottom, but they didn''t even find the bones, but several people were damaged.


    These people were afraid that they would be questioned after returning to the Min Mansion, so they fled, scattered, and some were homeless, but returned to the Min Mansion silently as guards.


    The cold wind blew up whirlpools and blew towards the bottom of the cliff. The clothes folded by Zhuang Xiaoyu himself were messed up by the wind, and they fell to the bottom of the cliff with the wind.


    Sunrise and sunset.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looking at the snowflakes falling in the sky one after another, looking at the clothes and fabrics falling from the sky and hanging on the branches and stone walls, his eyes were as cold as ice, but empty.


    Min Shui died, his intestines were pierced by the branch, but he was lucky enough to survive and was also hung on the branch.


    Falling from such a high place, he was determined to die.


    There is nothing left to miss in this world.


    It''s too hard to live, it''s better to die once and for all.


    But he never expected that his life would be so tough.


    The master had divined his fate, saying that his life was hard and that he would punish his relatives, but he didn''t believe it at the time.


    Now I believe it, but whoever treats him well in this world will not end well. His parents died young, his brother died tragically, and even his master who taught him all the skills, also ended up being made a human pig.


    As for the married wife, huh, huh!


    She''s already another man''s woman.


    Since he can''t die, let''s live a good life. He can''t back down like before and let others bully him.


    Since he was destined to be like this, he must have lived up to the debt of blood on his body.


    He gave up so much with forbearance, and what did he get in the end?


    I don''t know how long it took, but the strength in my body gradually recovered.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the bluestone slab below and the hole halfway up the mountain, grabbed the branches with both hands and rolled down...


    He was hanging on the bluestone slab, and when he was about to climb up to the entrance of the cave, he realized that his legs had lost all feeling.


    I don''t know whether it was soaked in the snow for too long, or the leg bone was broken by those guards.


    Qin Wuyan clasped his hands on the bluestone slab, and crawled towards the entrance of the cave bit by bit.


    The entrance of the cave is not big, the hibernating black bear inside heard the movement, woke up, glanced lazily at the food delivered to its mouth, roared, stood up, and walked towards Qin Wuyan who was crawling in.


    It was too late for Qin Wuyan to escape.


    Qin Wuyan thought that he was going to die, so he fumbled with his hands on the ground until he touched a sharp stone and held it tightly in his palm.


    The black bear opened its bloody mouth, and rushed towards Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan rolled his body to the bluestone slab outside, hanging on the bluestone slab with one hand. The snow-covered stone slabs rolled down...

 Chapter 3762

    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan quickly climbed up the stone slab, thinking that the black blind man would roll down and fall to his death, but he didn''t realize that although the black bear''s movements were a little clumsy, it was extremely nimble. He reached the stone slab again and bit Qin Wuyan''s calf.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t feel any sensation in his calf. He rested his hand on the hole in the mountain wall, watched the black bear dragging his leg bone, and could hear the sound of the bone breaking.


    Qin Wuyan exerted all his strength and pierced the sharp stone in his hand towards the black bear''s neck.


    Hei Xiong was in pain, and finally let go of Qin Wuyan, raised his paw to wipe off the neck, and touched the blood dripping from his hands.


    The moment the black bear let go of him, Qin Wuyan quickly rolled into the hole, sweating profusely, staring at the black bear who was roaring angrily because of the pain in front of him.


    There are only some dead branches, weeds, and pine cones and chestnuts in the hole. Apart from the sharp stones in his hands, there is nothing else that can be used for self-defense.


    Life and death are only a moment.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the black bear that was rushing towards him with its bloody mouth open, and pointed the sharp stone in his hand at the black bear''s throat...


    After some fighting, the black bear fell into a pool of blood.


    Tick-tock blood flowed down the hole in the stone wall onto the bluestone slab.


    Hungry, Qin Wuyan tore off the black bear''s fur, drank the warm blood of the black bear, and finally had a breath of life on his body.


    The sky was getting dark, and the snow fell from the sky again.


    Exhausted, he felt hot all over his body and became dizzy from the fever.


    Qin Wuyan was lying on the ground, and in his mind for a while, there was the picture of Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui worshiping and marrying, and for a while, the picture of himself being insulted in the snow after being caught by Min Shuisheng.


    He burned so badly that he seemed to be thrown into the furnace, and all around him were the ferocious laughter of those who despised him and despised him:


    "Just because you are such a lowly person, how dare you miss my sister?"


    "What are you, the toad wants to eat swan meat."


    Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao kicked him.


    "What do you compare with the young head of the Min family? How can my daughter live a good life?"


    Zhuang Huaisen cursed viciously, he drew out a knife, and slashed at Qin Wuyan.


    As soon as the picture turned, Zhuang Xiaoyu in a phoenix crown and xiapei was standing in front of Qin Wuyan, looking at him shyly, smiling sweetly and happily: "Sir, I''m remarried, and I''m doing well now?"


    "Xiao Yu, you said that the person you like is me." Qin Wuyan stretched out his hand to pull Zhuang Xiaoyu''s finger, but his fingertip passed through Zhuang Xiaoyu''s figure.


    The screen changes again:


    "Princes and generals like Ning, why don''t you listen to the teacher''s words?"


    "Brother, I died so badly, it''s because you didn''t protect me well."


    "Ah Yan, have you forgotten what brother Wei said from the bottom of his heart before he died?"


    The faces of the wizard and his elder brother and younger brother turned in turn in front of his eyes. Qin Wuyan covered his head with his hands and knelt on the ground in pain: "Master, brother, brother, I always remember what you said, and I haven''t forgotten it."


    "I haven''t forgotten, why don''t you avenge us?"


    "You were fascinated by the eldest lady of the dealer, and you even forgot our blood feud. You betrayed me and my brother."


    "Ayan, without power and status, who can you protect? It''s fine if you can''t protect the people around you, and you can''t even protect yourself."


    "We were all killed by you. You put our life and death at risk for the love of your sons and daughters that doesn''t belong to you. You are too selfish."


    ¡­

 Chapter 3763

    In the dark cave, there was a strong smell of blood, and the blood dripped drop by drop along the stone slabs into the white snow.


    A weak voice drifted out from the hole, and the man''s hoarse and painful crying could be vaguely heard: "I haven''t forgotten you, I''m not what you think, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Dawn was breaking, and the morning light was faint.


    Qin Wuyan, who had a nightmare all night, slowly opened his eyes.


    After lying on the cold stone all night, the high fever on his body subsided.


    The bloody smell that did not dissipate spread in his nostrils, and the rust-like smell surged in his throat. Qin Wuyan looked at the dim light outside the cave entrance, as if he had walked from the Prajna Hell. Back to the world.


    He sat up slowly with his arms propped up. The burning pain in the wound torn by the black bear on his body had eased, the blood had solidified, and he felt sensation in his legs that had no sensation yesterday.


    The bone-deep calf bitten by the black bear was already swollen to a high degree, and there was a piercing pain.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t even blink his eyes, he moved to the edge of the stone wall, supported the stone wall to stand up, dragged his lame leg, and looked outside.


    The crows were circling halfway up the mountain. After being baptized by the snow water, Min Shuisheng''s body had begun to rot little by little.


    The crow couldn''t wait, so it stopped on a nearby branch, pecked at Min Shuisheng''s eyeballs, and pecked a face so bloody that it couldn''t distinguish its original face.


    Qin Wuyan stood at the entrance of the cave and watched this scene coldly, his whole body seemed to be soaked in a bloodthirsty and violent aura that had nothing to do with him.


    Indifferent, cold, and ruthless, like a humanoid machine without emotion.


    Qin Wuyan watched for a while, and gradually realized something was wrong. The crows here seemed to be much bigger than the crows he had seen before, like eagles.


    In the cold winter, there are huge reptiles crawling around in the snow, and they are also terrifyingly big.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the bluestone slab with his legs crossed, and began to polish the sharp stone in his hand. He sharpened one end of the stone until it was as sharp as a blade, and the other end of the stone was as smooth as a handle, making it easier to hold.


    At night, he lit a fire with the branches and dry grass in the cave, cut off the fur of the dead black bear, cut the meat, roasted it on the fire, and swallowed it bit by bit.


    During the day, he sat on the bluestone slab and polished the weapon in his hand, observing the surrounding conditions. When night fell, he lay on the haystack, closing his eyes and forcing himself to fall asleep.


    The nightmare came as expected every night when he closed his eyes.


    Those scenes that he had deliberately forgotten reappeared in his dreams time and time again, presenting in front of him like the substance:


    "We were born humble, not as valuable as the life of a dog in a powerful family."


    "You have nothing, what do you use to protect the person you want to protect?"


    "This person is serious about punishing his relatives and killing them, so he cannot stay."


    "You are the most proud closed disciple in my life, but you really disappoint me. Who has done great things since ancient times, who is obsessed with the love of children?"


    "Ah Yan, it''s extremely cold at the heights, but at least he was able to save his own life and be respected by the world."


    "Low places are like ants, life is like worthless, rotten and cheap like mud, death is not a pity."


    "Only when you break through your inner demons can you hope to stand at the highest place, and you will get what you want."


    "Guiyuan Qu can command all things, you must learn it."


    "Could it be that you are willing to become the mount under those dudes, the beast under the arrow, the object of abuse, and the target of humiliation?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 3764

    Every time Qin Wuyan opened his eyes in the dark, all kinds of questioning words clearly echoed in his mind.


    He couldn''t even tell whether these words were said by those who died, or whether they were thoughts in his heart.


    He leaned against the stone wall, looking back on the short but long first half of his life, and felt that he was ridiculously naive.


    His past is dead, and if he can go back alive one day, it will be his rebirth.


    The hatred of killing relatives, the hatred of taking away his wife, he wants to get them back slowly from those people''s hands.


    Qin Wuyan grabbed the sharpened stone at hand, and carved the names of these people one by one on the stone wall:


    Zhuang Minghao.


    Zhuang Mingyan.


    You bastards.


    I must kill you!


    None will be spared.


    He opened his eyes and watched the sky, which had been snowing for several days, clear up little by little, and the birds were singing happily in the jungle, like a flowing musical note.


    After a while, the screams of birds were heard.


    Qin Wuyan moved to the entrance of the cave, and saw a huge gray prey shaped like a weasel, climbing vigorously on the branch, biting the bird''s foot with one bite, tearing the bird to pieces in an instant.


    Qin Wuyan leaned against the stone wall, quietly admiring the scene.


    The law of the jungle is prey to the strong, everything in this world follows this law.


    He broke a branch and gestured in the palm of his hand. His master taught him a set of boxing techniques and a set of sword techniques. In the contest with Vajra Monster, he only used boxing techniques and sword techniques only in the cave. Snatched Zhuang Xiaoyu once when he slaughtered the guards, and what he was holding in his hand was not a sword but a guard knife...


    Qin Wuyan waved the branch, closed his eyes, and thought back to the master''s words in his mind: "The highest state of boxing is to forget all the boxing techniques you have learned. At the moment when the opponent punches, you can judge the opponent''s moves. , and can use the opponent''s moves to leverage strength.


    As for the highest state of swordsmanship, naturally there is no sword in your hand, but you have a sword in your heart. As long as you apply your internal force to the weapon, anything can become a sword in your hand...


    In all martial arts, the only thing that can''t be broken is fast, every move must be fast, precise and ruthless so as not to miss, and not to give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of..."


    Qin Wuyan''s ears listened to the movement in the forest, the little beast that ate the bird bared its teeth in his direction, jumped up and rushed towards him.


    As soon as Qin Wuyan raised his hand, a strong wind flashed in his palm, and his hair swayed with the wind. The branch in his hand pierced through the heart of the little beast like a sharp sword, nailing the little beast to the tree trunk .


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looked at his palm, then raised his head to look at the still struggling little beast nailed to the tree trunk, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Master is right, he is really talented, he is born to practice martial arts.


    If he hadn''t been indulging in the love of his children, he wouldn''t have been wasted here and ended up like this.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes to look at his calf which was going down the swelling, picked some herbs near the cave, chewed them up and applied them on the wound.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fed him the only pill in the world that was used as a dowry. This pill has miraculous effects. It can generate muscle and produce blood, quickly heal the wound, and fade away the scar. There are almost no traces to be seen...


    When the injury on his leg healed, Qin Wuyan jumped down the mountain, cut a few bamboos, climbed back to the entrance of the cave, and began to play the Guiyuan song taught to him by his master day after day based on his memory.

 Chapter 3765

    In February, the spring is cold, and after the heavy snow, the weather is getting warmer every day.


    The sound of Qin Wuyan''s flute resounded in the valley day and night, diffused, and the entire mountain forest began to stir.


    Every time the sound of the flute sounded, bloody images flooded out of his mind, as if those horrific scenes had been experienced again, vividly displayed in front of him.


    Having endured the tragic death of his master, he still couldn''t resist Zhuang Xiaoyu getting married. Thinking of the scene where Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui worshiped and got married, Qin Wuyan spit out a mouthful of blood and spit it on the stone wall... ...


    Everything is revived, and the hibernating poisonous snakes in the forbidden area began to wake up...


    The poisonous insects and various creatures that hid in the freezing weather began to emerge from the caves, following the smell of people and rancidity, and regarded Qin Wuyan as prey...


    One night, Qin Wuyan woke up from the nightmare as before. When he opened his eyes, he could see two pairs of gloomy eyes. A beast that looked like a mouse but had a huge stature was blocking the entrance of his cave. They scrambled to squeeze into the hole, but because of their huge stature, they both got stuck.


    Qin Wuyan was so frightened that he immediately sat up from the pile of dry grass, took the bamboo flute in his hand, put the bamboo flute to his lips, and began to play vigorously.


    A gurgling sweetness flashed in his throat, and Master''s admonition echoed in his ears: "You have to overcome your inner demons before you can play this piece.


    The world returns to the Yuan, and all things are commanded. Only after you have learned this song, will you be qualified to compete with the people in the priest''s mansion, and you will be qualified to aspire to the position of high priest. "


    "The world returns to the Yuan, and all things are ordered." Qin Wuyan closed his eyes and muttered in his heart: "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. Life and death are only a moment."


    He seemed to be watching Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sedan chair pass by him, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui worshiping and getting married, the wedding ceremony...


    Qin Wuyan suppressed the bursts of fishy sweetness rising in his throat, and the sound of the song trembled. The beasts entrenched outside stopped and listened for a while, then dragged the beasts stuck in the cave entrance, and dissipated at the entrance of the cave.


    Qin Wuyan walked to the entrance of the cave, and heard rustling noises around the cave, picked up the torch and took a look around, only to find that all of them were densely packed with poisonous insects and snakes climbing around the entrance of the cave.


    Qin Wuyan felt his hair stand on end.


    If he hadn''t defeated the demons tonight and played the complete Guiyuan song by chance, he might be buried in this cave without a whole body...


    No matter how powerful he is, he still cannot deal with so many beasts and poisons single-handedly.


    The sky was getting brighter, Qin Wuyan was wrapped in a bearskin, standing on the bluestone slab, looking up to the top of the mountain, he fell from the top, and if he wanted to get out, the only way to get out seemed to be to climb up... .


    The vines beside the hole began to sprout, like ropes.


    Qin Wuyan thought over and over again, tied the stone knife in his hand and the bone knife ground from the black bear''s sternum to his waist, and went to pull the vines...


    ¡­


    The sedan chair stopped at the gate of Min Mansion.


    Min Rui was wearing a bright red wedding gown, and with the support of his guards, he walked to the flower bridge against the icy cold wind, took the other end of the big red flower silk from Xi Po''s hand, and led Zhuang Xiaoyu from the Get out of the sedan chair.


    Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, and leaned close to her ear: "Miss, be careful."


    The gongs and drums were blaring, and everyone was beaming.


    Those drumbeats that beat each other seemed to be hitting Min Rui''s chest intensively. He resisted the itch in his throat and coughed a few times in a low voice.


    Turning around, I saw Zhuang Xiaoyu who was wearing a hijab seemed to be staggering, but fortunately, Yu Sui quickly supported her body...

 Chapter 3766

    Min Rui couldn''t bear it, so he simply turned around and walked back to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, holding Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sweat-soaked fingers with his cold and soft hand, and holding them firmly.


    Xi Po wanted to say that this was impolite, but when she met Min Rui''s deep eyes, she immediately changed her words with a smile, "The groom is really considerate of the bride, hurry up and welcome her in."


    The sound of firecrackers exploded in the ears, and the hustle and bustle of the crowd covered everything, making Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui''s ears numb.


    A low cough sounded in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears, and then Min Rui''s warm and clear voice sounded in her ears: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    His five fingers were cold and dry, but inexplicably brought her an unprecedented sense of peace of mind...


    A handkerchief was stuffed into her sweaty palm, and wiped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers.


    With her head lowered, Zhuang Xiaoyu could only see the swaying toes under the red hijab. She was supported by Min Rui into the threshold of the Min Mansion, stepped over the brazier, and performed the first prayer to the heaven and earth and the second worship to the high hall amidst the sound of singing. And the husband and wife bowed to each other, and were led by Min Rui to the new house.


    Because the young Patriarch of the Min family is weak and different from ordinary people, and this marriage was originally for joy, but no one made things difficult for them.


    Minzhixing was overjoyed, he feasted on the guests, and he would not return home until he was drunk.


    Commander Jin maintained order in the mansion and helped settle the drunken guests. Suddenly, a side aunt covered her face with a handkerchief with red eyes, and approached Commander Jin: "Commander, my son has been out since last night. I have not returned by this time, I sent people to look for it, but I have not found any trace..."


    With just one glance, Commander Jin recognized that the person who came was Min Shuisheng''s mother, and he held his forehead with some headaches: "Master Shuisheng probably went out to play, and he has gone out to play before."


    The aunt was sobbing: "It''s fine to go out to play on weekdays, but tonight is the young Patriarch''s wedding banquet, even if he doesn''t know how to behave, he still has to come back, and when he left, he also agreed to come back in the evening... ..."


    Commander Jin was a little annoyed, and didn''t want to talk to him at first, but he heard his aunt continue: "I obviously played with the second young master of the dealer. I don''t know where I went.


    The second young master of the dealer said that Shui Sheng seems to have gone to Forbidden Mountain..."


    It''s a good thing I didn''t mention these things, but I mentioned Forbidden Land Mountain and Zhuang Mingyan, so let''s take care of this matter even if I don''t care about it.


    Commander Jin pondered for a moment, then said, "I''ll send someone out to look for it now, Auntie, go and ask the guards who usually follow him..."


    ¡­


    When we got to the wing room, the cheers in the front yard gradually died down and could no longer be heard.


    Xi Po prepared a bunch of things in the new house, and was about to go through the process of lifting the hijab, when Min Rui, who opened the door and entered, waved and drove out of the new house: "You go out first, you don''t need to wait here, Miss Yu Sui tonight Just stand guard at the gate."


    Hearing this, Yu Sui hurriedly took out the silver nude from her purse, rewarded these people, and invited them out of the new house.


    The door of the new house was closed quietly by Yu Sui, Min Rui turned sideways, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was sitting next to him dressed up, sighed, and said in a low voice: "Everyone is gone, I have been tossing all day, You must be tired, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu unfolded the handkerchief in his palm, put it on his knees, slowly raised his hand, lifted the big red hijab, turned his head sideways, and looked at Min Rui with tearful eyes...

 Chapter 3767

    Min Rui was already sick and weak, with a feminine appearance, quite similar to Min Huizhu''s appearance. At this time, he was wearing a bright red wedding gown, and the person against him was even more handsome than Huajiao.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu had no time to appreciate it, lowered his eyes, and said softly: "Thank you, Mr. Min."


    Min Rui stared blankly at Zhuang Xiaoyu, it was the first time seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pear blossoms with rain, and I felt pity for him, and his heart was sour.


    Seeing her thanking himself, Min Rui shook his head, "I should be the one thanking Miss Zhuang."


    He looked around and saw that there was only one large bed in the new house. He stood up, walked to the table and sat down: "The wedding ceremony tonight, if I go out, I will seem to neglect you. It''s not good for you either, I don''t know what those people think...


    Why don''t I just lie down on this desk and sleep all night, and you should also go to bed early to rest. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it: "Mr. Min is not in good health, it will be bad if he freezes, I should sleep on the table all night."


    Min Rui smiled lightly: "They know my body, and they put charcoal basins in the four corners of this new house, so it won''t be cold."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in the sedan chair for a whole day. The sedan chair surrounded Yuecheng and took many detours before being carried to Min''s Mansion. , Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bones were about to be knocked apart.


    At this moment, I really don''t have much strength to continue to be polite with Min Rui.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu called Yu Sui to come in, helped to remove the pearls and emeralds from her head, took off her wedding clothes, lay down in the bright red mandarin duck brocade quilt, and closed her eyes.


    The gauze curtain was put down, and when Min Rui came out from the ear room, he saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had fallen asleep. He was wearing a fox fur cape, sitting at the table, and began to copy poems.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu breathed lightly, as if she was sleeping extremely restlessly.


    Min Rui put down the brush, walked to the side of the bed, opened the gauze curtain, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s brows furrowed, his eyes rolling wildly, and his fingers on the quilt clenched into fists by the light of the faint red candle.


    Min Rui called her softly, seeing that she seemed to be in a nightmare, he had no choice but to hold her hand and continue calling her...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu dreamed that Qin Wuyan fell into the trap ahead to kill him, and was captured and taken away alive.


    She chased after him, calling Qin Wuyan''s name non-stop, but saw the guards who took Qin Wuyan away brought Qin Wuyan to the top of the mountain...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to see clearly whose family these guards belonged to. She widened her eyes, but she could only see a patch of red, but couldn''t see the faces of those people.


    She asked: "Who are you from, why did you arrest Ah Yan, and where do you want to take him?"


    She grabbed those people''s sleeves, wanting them to let Qin Wuyan go, and desperately asked: "Who are you? Why did you arrest Ah Yan? Let me go. Who ordered you to arrest him?" of?"


    The guard was so pestered by her that he had no choice but to answer her words: "Miss, we followed your order to arrest him.


    Didn''t you want us to kill him? We are going to throw him from the top of the forbidden area, and you will never see him again in your life, Miss. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly grabbed the cuffs of these people, trying to defend: "When did I let you treat him like this?


    If there is something wrong with him, I will not be able to survive, so you are not afraid that I will die in front of you? "

 Chapter 3768

    Seeing those people just grinning, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at herself in a bright red wedding dress, and cried again: "Yes, you are all wearing red guard uniforms, so of course they are my guards, and you must have followed my order to arrest him Yes, but I can''t do that..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just cried, seeing the faces of these guards changed in front of her, turning into the faces of her brother, father and those in power in the Min family, Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up from her sleep in fright.


    "Ayan!" Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up in horror, her whole body was drenched with sweat.


    When Yu Sui heard the movement inside, she broke into a cold sweat with fright, looked around, and finally felt relieved. Fortunately, Mr. Min drove away all the people waiting outside the door, leaving only herself, if she was served by the Min family The people heard that the eldest lady called another man''s name on the wedding night, and they didn''t know what was going to happen.


    Yu Sui was about to open the door and go in, when she heard Min Rui''s voice, she stopped knowingly.


    Min Rui held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief, and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu in the flickering candlelight: "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu recovered from the fright, looked at the bright red mandarin duck quilts in the red gauze tents all over the room, and the bright red wedding robes that Min Rui was still wearing, and then belatedly remembered that she had already Married into Min''s family, tonight is my wedding night with Min Rui.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, leaning against the head of the bed and curled up, her voice filled with fear after waking up: "Well, I dreamed that he... something happened."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu touched his chest in a daze, and looked at Min Rui: "I don''t know how he is, I want to go to the Buddhist hall tomorrow to pray for him, and keep him safe."


    Min Rui lowered his eyes and didn''t know how to comfort her. Seeing her like this, he felt a little more sad, and said: "I will tell my father early in the morning that I am sick and was killed by my deceased mother." It''s a dream, I need you to help me go to the Buddhist hall to pray for blessings, I think my father will definitely agree."


    A warm current rose from the depths of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart: "Thank you."


    "It''s just a little effort, don''t worry about it." Min Rui looked at the burning red candle, pulled up the quilt, and said: "It''s getting late, go to sleep, if you have anything to say tomorrow, I will talk about it tonight." Just stay in the new room and read, if you can''t fall asleep, it''s good for me to talk with you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t have the heart to talk to Min Rui, so he simply lay down again and closed his eyes: "Tomorrow I have to serve tea to your father, I''d better rest earlier."


    "Alright." Min Rui sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her for a while, seeing that she was breathing evenly, he sighed silently in his heart, and turned back to the table.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes and looked at the man sitting at the table through layers of gauze curtains. His thin body was like a sickly bamboo.


    To pray for blessings tomorrow, I also pray to the heavens to bless him with health and safety, and a long life.


    On the second day, the sky was dim.


    Yu Sui knocked on the door outside: "Miss, I''m coming in."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t sleep well, she woke up suddenly, and immediately called Yu Sui to come in, Yu Sui brought the basin, and was about to serve Zhuang Xiaoyu to wash up, when she raised her eyes and saw Min Rui who had changed her clothes, he stammered: "Good morning, uncle."


    Min Rui smiled faintly: "Miss Yu Sui, you don''t need to be too polite, just call me as before, there is no need to change your words.


    After finishing speaking, he lifted his feet and walked out: "I''ll wait for the young lady to come out for breakfast in the front hall, so you can serve the young lady to wash up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure had already left the bedroom.

 Chapter 3769

    Yu Sui helped Zhuang Xiaoyu change her clothes, and lowered her voice: "Miss, last night... all right?"


    "It''s nothing." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s brows and eyes were full of tiredness, "After today, I''m afraid I''m going to move into the Buddhist hall, so go and find out about Ah Yan''s whereabouts for me. I dreamed that Ah Yan was captured... ...."


    Yu Sui nodded, and after waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to wash and wash, she whispered: "Miss, don''t worry too much, the guards we brought here this time are under the young master''s command.


    The eldest young master was afraid that Miss would be wronged in the Min Mansion, and said that these guards only obeyed our orders, so I will send them out to inquire and we will get news. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and stroked his chest again.


    Yu Sui looked at the rope hanging around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck, and said in a low voice: "Miss, you wear the villain idol that Qin Huwei gave you as a necklace around your neck all day long, it will make you think about others even more, why not take it off?" Leave it to me, and I''ll put it away for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "No, just take it with you, it''s my thoughts on him."


    Yu Sui didn''t dare to say much, so she could only quickly help Zhuang Xiaoyu tidy up, and helped her out of the bedroom.


    After breakfast, Min Rui took her to the front hall.


    Min Zhixing and a group of elders were already waiting in the hall, before entering the door, they heard various voices congratulating Min Zhihang.


    Seeing Min Rui, who had been ill for many days, slowly walking towards him, Min Zhihang felt a long-lost hope rise in his heart.


    Although the Min family married a broken woman, at least the future heir of the Min family is slowly recovering.


    When Min Rui recovers completely, it is not impossible to take ten or eight concubines.


    Although Min Zhixing looked down on Zhuang Xiaoyu 10,000 times in his heart, but due to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s status as the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion and Min Rui''s fate, he chose to turn a blind eye.


    Min Rui took Zhuang Xiaoyu by the hand, bowed to the elders one by one, and began to pour tea for the elders.


    Min Hang took the tea, took a symbolic sip, and gave Zhuang Xiaoyu a red purse. Yu Sui helped to take it, and touched the contents inside with his fingertips. It was in the shape of a key, probably very important to the Min family. warehouses and the like.


    What is given to Zhuang Xiaoyu is equivalent to being given to Min Rui.


    Yu Sui quietly looked around, and found that several elders of the aunt generation really looked bad.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no intention of coveting the wealth of the Min family, so of course he didn''t care about these things. He just thanked them and offered tea one by one.


    After respecting the uncles and uncles, they turned to the other side and began to respect the aunts.


    The Min family does not have a headed mistress, and the housekeeper is helping to take care of the housework, as well as a few aunts who help. Seeing that the housekeeper''s key has been handed over to Zhuang Xiaoyu, these people feel the panic of losing their rights. Grabbed their hearts, and felt a little bit more dissatisfied with such a delicate young lady like Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    One of the aunts picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "The second aunt seems to have heard that Xiaoyu has a personal guard who is stronger than our commander Jin. I wonder if you can bring it up for us to see. Jia Shuisheng..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Min Rui interrupted: "Second Aunt is so interested in the guards, she can meet them in private, so why put on a show on this occasion.


    I respect you as my second aunt because of my second uncle''s face. You don''t really think that you are superior to the head mistress I married into the house.


    Any matter that you should take care of and should not be taken care of by you, you have to take it out and take care of it regardless of the occasion, so as to highlight your status, right? "

 Chapter 3770

    It can be said that these words were not harsh, except that they did not directly scold in front of everyone: "It''s none of your business, it''s unnecessary, you want a handsome and powerful young guard, you can just think about it in private, and you have to get it!" Come on the table, are you trying to slap my second uncle in the face?"


    When the other aunts heard Min Rui''s words, they straightened their backs one by one, and even looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu with a little awe, for fear that they would annoy Min Rui somewhere.


    When I usually see Min Rui, I only think that the future young patriarch is polite and gentle, but I didn''t expect that when he defends the young lady, he turns out to be a gun with a stick, and he has the tendency to kill chickens and monkeys.


    The second aunt Jing was reprimanded by Min Rui for that matter, and immediately burst into tears, and looked at the second uncle sitting next to Min Zhihang with tears in her eyes: "I didn''t mean that, the young master misunderstood, it''s just that Shui Sheng was so angry. I haven''t found it yet, and I''m anxious..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t care about the people of the Min family at first, and didn''t plan to get close to them. Hearing that Min Rui defended himself like this, he was quite moved.


    After she silently served all the tea for the remaining people, she stood quietly by the side, listening to the crying of the second aunt of the Min family.


    Min Hang''s face was ashen. Although there was no news about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s elopement with his bodyguard and he was found soon, there is no impenetrable wall in this world. The face of many people does not save face for him.


    The uncle who was sitting next to Min Hang stared at the second aunt fiercely: "Quickly put away your tears, today is the second day after the bride is married, isn''t it bad luck for you to cry like this?"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly bowed his hands to Min Zhihang: "Patriarch, it is true that Xiaoer Shuisheng has disappeared and has not been found until now. He only found his belongings and some clothes on the Forbidden Mountain, and questioned the guards who followed him, saying yes My unworthy brute fell to the bottom of the mountain, and that''s why..."


    This matter, Minhanghang heard Jin Tongling mention it this morning, but he didn''t ask in detail. He frowned and asked: "Didn''t you say that he went out to have fun with the second young master of the dealer?"


    He also felt that it was inappropriate to discuss these things in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu at this time, so he waved his hand at Min Rui: "It''s none of your business, you are not in good health, you should go and rest."


    Min Rui took the opportunity to say: "Father, mother gave the child a dream last night..."


    As soon as Min Rui mentioned his wife, Min Zhixing immediately sat up straight: "What did your mother tell you?"


    "My mother said that if I want to get better soon, I need Xiaoyu to go to the Buddhist hall to copy scriptures all day long and pray for me for ninety-nine and eighty-one days..." Min Rui glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu , asked in a low voice: "Xiao Yu, would you like to go to the Buddhist hall to copy scriptures and pray for me all day long?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pondered for a moment, looked up at Min Zhihang, and after a while, said: "Of course I am willing."


    At first, Min Zhixing thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not agree, but after hearing her agreement, he looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu suspiciously and asked, "You are newlyweds, do you really agree?"


    The Buddhist hall is a pure place, you need to burn incense and bathe, eat vegetarian food, and obey the precepts, it is not enough to just sit in it for a while.


    Min Ruisheng was afraid that Min Zhixing would not agree, so he immediately said: "My child is weak, and I can walk more times in the past two days, which is considered to be better. Xiaoyu''s acceptance is also considered to be all of my heart."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head: "It''s fine if Mr....Minister can accompany me in the Buddhist hall."

 Chapter 3771

    Thinking of his son''s weak body, Min Zhixing couldn''t help tossing a little bit, and also thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu was restless, so it''s better to let her go to the Buddhist hall to copy the scriptures and have a few desires for a while, so he agreed: " In this way, you don¡¯t need to come here in the future, just pray in the Buddhist hall for ninety-nine and eighty-one days.¡±


    Min Rui took Zhuang Xiaoyu and left the front hall.


    After returning to the courtyard, he ordered people to move Zhuang Xiaoyu''s things into the Buddhist hall.


    Yu Sui followed and lived in the side hall of the Buddhist hall. Zhuang Xiaoyu took off her hairpin and changed into plain and simple clothes without makeup. She tied her long jet-black hair with a wooden hairpin and sat in front of the Buddhist hall holding her hair. The brush began to copy the scriptures, and my heart was astringent.


    The eldest lady is young, and it''s not that she doesn''t have people she likes, but she started to live this kind of life of the ancient Buddha with green lights too early.


    Why did it happen?


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes, looked at Yu Sui, and asked, "How''s the inquiry going?"


    "What the second aunt said in the front hall this morning is true." Yu Sui put the teacup on the desk: "The guard said that the second young master and Mr. Min had already made an appointment to meet together, and the two of them did it the night before yesterday. We met, and went to the top of the forbidden mountain together with the guards...


    Later, the second young master of our family hurried back to the priest''s mansion, but the young master of the Min family, Min Shuisheng, never came back.


    Commander Jin interrogated the guards who followed Master Shuisheng up the mountain, saying that Master Shuisheng was a manly man who caught a man and wanted to raise him to Zhuangzi, but he was taken by the man and fell into the cliff of Forbidden Mountain together.. ...."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion is getting worse and worse, Yu Sui''s voice is getting lower and lower, and it is almost inaudible: "The bones of the two have not been found so far..."


    Ink dripped on the spread rice paper. Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t return to her senses after listening to it for a while. She calculated the date and time and asked Yu Sui: "The time when Min Shuisheng meets my second brother is the time when Ah Yan leaves the priest''s mansion. ,Right?"


    Yu Sui lowered her head, "Yes."


    "The direction they passed is also the direction Ah Yan left, right?"


    "yes."


    "What about Ah Yan?" Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked for no reason: "Where did Ah Yan go? Has Ah Yan been caught by them?"


    As he said that, he quickly picked up his pen and began to write: "I want to write to my second brother to ask if they have captured Ah Yan."


    Min Shuisheng has a habit of breaking sleeves, and it is well known that he has a good manly style.


    The second brother hangs around with this kind of person all day, who knows what he can do.


    Moreover, when she brought Qin Wuyan back to the priest''s mansion, Min Shuisheng dared to do anything wrong in the priest''s mansion, let alone Qin Wuyan who had already left the mansion.


    In case these people want to be unfavorable to Qin Wuyan...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.


    Yu Sui comforted and said: "Miss, don''t think about it, how could a few guards be Qin''s opponents, and Qin''s guards can''t be captured without a fight."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was still worried, and called the guards, asking: "What''s going on, who is the person arrested by Master Shuisheng?"


    The guard hesitated, not daring to say anything.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu became angry: "If you are asked to answer, you should answer well. Why do you look forward and backward?"


    The guard whispered: "I heard that the arrested person seems to be Qin Guard..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down on the chair: "Qin Guard, which Qin Guard?"


    "It''s your former bodyguard." The guard said honestly: "Originally, the second young master and the young master Shuisheng couldn''t catch the guard Qin, but I heard that the young master Shuisheng had people carry mist with him, and he followed the second young master from the very beginning. The young master laid a trap on that road..."

 Chapter 3772

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how she let the guards leave the Buddhist hall with her own handwritten letter, she just felt dizzy in front of her eyes after doing all this, and finally fell into Yu Sui''s arms.


    When she woke up, Yu Sui stood guard in front of the side hall of the Buddhist hall, her eyes swollen from crying.


    Min Rui sat on the bed, looking at her worriedly.


    Seeing her come back to life, he quickly helped her to sit up, took the medicinal porridge, and fed it to her lips: "Xiao Yu, eat something, you have been fainted all day and night."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the glazed window, and saw that the sky had really darkened, and the room was burning with candles and silver charcoal, making it very warm.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt like a lump in her throat, how could she eat it?


    She pushed Min Rui''s hand away: "I don''t want to eat."


    Min Rui sighed: "I have asked the guards of the Min family to help find the whereabouts of Qin''s guard in the Forbidden Mountains. I believe that it will not be long before we can find out about Qin''s guard."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was dry and hoarse: "The person Min Shuisheng caught is really Ah Yan?"


    Min Rui glanced at Yu Sui.


    Yu Sui took out the letter wrapped in kraft paper and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, this is the reply letter from the second young master''s guard."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to unfold the letter, scanning the chicken claw-like handwriting at a glance, and almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    She knew that her elder brother didn''t want to see Qin Wuyan, but she didn''t expect that her second elder brother would hate Qin Wuyan so much that she would stop Qin Wuyan halfway and hand him over to Min Shuisheng.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know whether to hate herself, her second brother, or Min Shuisheng.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t afford to fall ill.


    Unable to eat and fall asleep, he closed his eyes and fell into a nightmare. In just a few days, his whole body was so thin that he lost his appearance.


    Min Ruiyi took care of him puzzledly, and asked Zhuang Minghao to visit Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Yu Sui caressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin face, weeping uncontrollably: "Miss, even if Qin Huwei fell off a cliff and passed away, you shouldn''t treat yourself like this.


    You haven''t found Qin Huwei''s body for a day, maybe Qin Huwei is still alive, how can you give up on yourself like this? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind was sometimes sober and sometimes blurred. Hearing what Yu Sui said, his fingertips ran across the statue of a small figure on his chest, and suddenly remembered something, and struggled to sit up: "You are right, Ah Yan is still alive, He will definitely come back to me."


    Yu Sui''s tears rolled down.


    Min Rui came in with herbal porridge, just in time to hear what Zhuang Xiaoyu said, and said in a low voice: "Xiaoyu is right, if Qin Huwei is still alive, he will come back to you one day.


    You need to get better soon, and when the time comes, follow him and leave the Min Mansion. "


    He spooned porridge and fed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips: "Eat something, the plum blossoms are falling, the peach trees are full of buds, the weather is getting warmer day by day, when you get better, I will take you to Enjoy the flowers in Taoyuan.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, ate half a bowl of herbal porridge, and looked at Min Rui: "These days, there is Mr. Lao Min."


    Min Rui put the porridge bowl aside, smiled softly, his handsome brows were full of helplessness: "Although we respect each other as guests, it is fate to get along anyway, and it is my duty to take good care of you."


    After Min Rui went out, Yu Sui settled Zhuang Xiaoyu to lie down, and muttered: "The more we get along, the more I feel that Mr. Min is really a wonderful person."


    He also thought, if there had been no Qin Huwei in this world from the very beginning, and the eldest lady would have lived a very good life after marrying here.

 Chapter 3773

    There is no conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and there is no family conflict. Any elder who wants to criticize the eldest lady will be beaten back by Mr. Min just as soon as he starts talking...


    Such a man is rare in the world, it is a blessing to meet him, and it is fate to marry and get along with him day and night.


    It''s a pity that the eldest lady doesn''t like it...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu echoed: "Mr. Min is indeed very good, not a woman like me who thinks about other men in her heart is worthy of him."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui sighed, and after she settled Zhuang Xiaoyu, she sat aside and took care of the soles of her shoes.


    Min Rui stood at the door, heard the conversation between the master and the servant, turned around silently, left the Buddhist hall, and returned to his courtyard.


    Pushing open the door, I saw Min Huizhu standing at the window in a daze.


    When Min Rui saw Min Huizhu, he was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Ever since Min Rui learned of the unbearable relationship between Min Huizhu and Zhuang Huaisen, and Min Rui was seriously ill, he sent someone to watch Min Huizhu closely.


    Min Huizhu is good at guessing people''s hearts, she has already figured out Min Rui''s actions clearly, and she was obedient during that time, she did not leave the Holy Maiden''s Palace easily and did not meet Zhuang Huaisen.


    After Min Rui married Zhuang Xiaoyu and his health gradually recovered, Min Huizhu secretly went back to the priest''s house a few times.


    Hearing the inquiry, Min Huizhu turned around and looked at Min Rui: "My brother hates me, so you don''t want me to come?"


    Min Rui shook his head: "I didn''t mean that."


    Min Rui looked at her face carefully, saw that Min Huizhu looked tired and thinner, and his brows were full of sadness, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything bothering you recently?"


    "No." Min Huizhu denied it, opened a package, took out a few tattered clothes, and placed them in front of Min Rui: "I sent someone to find these things on the mountainside, and they probably belonged to Qin Wuyan." .


    A guard found a pair of Min Shuisheng''s shoes under the cliff, but the bones were not found. "


    Min Rui stared at the dirty clothes in the baggage, turned around, and pointed his back at Min Huizhu: "What do you mean by giving me these things?"


    "Brother, don''t you like Zhuang Xiaoyu?" Min Huizhu said as a matter of course: "If she knows that Qin Wuyan is dead, she can only be with you wholeheartedly in this life, wouldn''t it be great?"


    Min Rui refused: "You can take the things away. I don''t need them. You can just take care of yourself. You don''t need to worry about my affairs in the future."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu took a deep breath: "I finally came out once, and I''ve been staying in the Min Mansion for the past few days."


    In March of Yangchun, everything recovers and a hundred flowers bloom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body is getting better day by day.


    Seeing that she was depressed all day long, Min Rui took her to Taoyuan to enjoy the peach blossoms.


    The breeze is coming, and the flowers are colorful.


    After getting off the carriage, Min Rui helped her into Zhuangzi: "This place is clean, you can stay a little longer, and when the peach blossoms here are almost withered, it won''t be too late for us to return to Min Mansion."


    into the night.


    Min Huizhu rode a horse and walked towards the Saintess Palace with her veil covered.


    The moonlight is like a moon, full like a disc, and a thin layer of white gauze seems to be sprinkled between the sky and the earth.


    The sound of gurgling bathing water came from the side of the stream.


    Min Huizhu looked sideways, her pupils shrank suddenly, and immediately rode to the stream, staring at the man in the stream.


    The man had no shirt on, and his trousers were torn.


    Broad shoulders, narrow waist, and slender legs.


    This perfect body appeared in Min Huizhu''s dreams from time to time, and she could never forget it.

 Chapter 3774

    Although he heard the slight sound of horseshoes coming from the shore, Qin Wuyan just raised his eyelids and glanced at Min Huizhu.


    Min Huizhu got off her horse, stumbled and ran towards the water, staring at the man in front of her in disbelief: "Qin Wuyan?!"


    Qin Wuyan, who had just climbed to the top of the mountain from the middle of the mountain and came down from the top of the mountain, planned to go to Min Mansion to find Zhuang Xiaoyu, did not expect to meet Min Huizhu here.


    His eyes were as cold as a knife, he looked at Min Huizhu, his thin lips opened and closed, and he said two words: "Saint."


    Min Huizhu quickly lifted the veil on her face, and looked at the man who was close at hand.


    Under the bright moonlight, crystal clear drops of water sprinkled on the man''s powerful muscles, sliding down along the honey-colored texture.


    A faint scar can be clearly seen on the chest, but it adds a touch of wildness.


    The facial features of the person in front of him obviously haven''t changed much, but it has become more three-dimensional and profound, and more handsome, but Min Huizhu feels that this person seems to have changed everywhere.


    I can''t tell what is different, but the breath of the whole person is completely different from before.


    Min Huizhu''s haggard and tired face immediately became vivid, and she threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly: "Qin Wuyan, I thought you were dead, I''m so worried about you."


    Qin Wuyan let Min Huizhu hug him, with his arms hanging by his sides, motionless.


    He neither pushed her away nor hugged her.


    When Min Huizhu''s mood stabilized, she said, "The saint looks like this, so she is not afraid of being seen."


    The subject changed, and he said again: "It''s so late, there is no one on the road, and no one should see it. The saint is probably used to traveling at night."


    Min Huizhu quickly let go of him, and instinctively explained: "I just came out of Min Mansion tonight."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his lips, sneered, and with his wet black hair, walked towards the shore.


    A set of half-worn clothes, a bone knife made from a bone, a stone knife made from a stone, and an ordinary bamboo flute were placed on the shore.


    Qin Wuyan put on his clothes, picked up the things on the stone, and walked forward.


    Min Huizhu rushed over to stop him: "Where are you going?"


    Qin Wuyan said coldly: "Get out of the way."


    Min Huizhu was afraid that Qin Wuyan would find Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu, so she said, "You don''t mean to find my brother and Zhuang Xiaoyu, do you?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes moved.


    Min Huizhu narrowed her eyes: "You have been missing for so long, you probably don''t know what happened in Yuecheng this time?


    If you don''t mind, after I tell you the truth first, it''s not too late for you to go find Zhuang Xiaoyu, and she and my brother are not in the Min Mansion, nor in the Priest''s Mansion. Can''t find her..."


    Qin Wuyan stopped, put his hands behind his back, raised his eyes and glanced at the moonlight in the sky.


    Min Huizhu hurriedly said: "My brother and Zhuang Xiaoyu got married on the second day after you disappeared, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought you passed away, and after being ill for a while, he accepted the reality and planned to live together with my brother.


    If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see them early tomorrow morning, and it''s not too late for you to think about it and make plans. "


    Qin Wuyan''s veins popped out of the back of his hand holding the bamboo flute, his masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, he flew up a tree, lay down on the branch, and closed his eyes...


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Is this person planning to sleep on a tree branch overnight?


    What exactly has Qin Wuyan experienced in the past few months, why did her temperament change so much, and why did she feel more unfathomable?


    She is so good at figuring out people''s hearts, but she can''t feel what this person is thinking at all...

 Chapter 3775

    Min Huizhu raised her head and looked up at Qin Wuyan who was lying on the thick tree, not knowing what kind of feelings he had for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    If you still like it very much, why are you indifferent to Zhuang Xiaoyu getting married?


    If he doesn''t like it anymore, why is there still a flash of emotion in his eyes?


    Min Huizhu strongly invited: "Why don''t you come with me to the Saintess Palace, staying in the Saintess Palace is much better than staying here."


    Qin Wuyan hugged the stone knife, the bone knife and the bamboo flute, and remained motionless, as if he hadn''t heard Min Huizhu''s words at all.


    Not reconciled, Min Huizhu turned over and rode on the horse, and said, "The night is long, and the night is heavy with dew. Are you going to spend the night like this?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Min Huizhu was a bit self-defeating. Ever since she found out that Qin Wuyan and Min Shuisheng fell off the cliff together, she was heartbroken and haggard a lot. She thought she would never see Qin Wuyan again in this life, and she was so sad for so long.


    But he didn''t expect that he finally saw a real person, but this person refused to say a few words to him.


    The more Min Huizhu thought about it, the angrier she became, she drew out the soft sword on her waist, stepped on the tree trunk, flew up, and stabbed at Qin Wuyan who was lying on the branch.


    Before the tip of the soft sword got close to Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan jumped down from the branch of the tree as if he had eyes, and stood firmly on the ground.


    Min Huizhu jumped down from the tree trunk and stared at Qin Wuyan angrily: "Compared to Zhuang Xiaoyu, I''m just so impatient with you, you don''t even want to say a word to me?"


    Qin Wuyan stared coldly at the woman in front of him, "What qualifications do you have to compare with Xiaoyu?"


    Min Huizhu: "You..."


    Min Huizhu was almost so angry: "Zhuang Xiaoyu is so good, so good that he is unique in your heart?"


    She snorted, with a bit of viciousness in her voice: "It''s a pity, no matter how good you are, she has become my brother''s woman, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Wuyan did as she wished, chills shivered all over his body, and traces of murderous intent permeated that handsome face.


    Qin Wuyan turned around and wanted to leave.


    The sound of breaking through the air came from behind, Qin Wuyan''s ears moved slightly, his footsteps were like a snake, he cleverly avoided the attack from behind, without even turning his head, a bone knife was pressed against Min Huizhu''s neck: "This The bone knife was ground from Min Shuisheng''s sternum.


    You are not my opponent, don''t seek your own death.


    The things of your Min family will be returned to you. "


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, and the bone knife sank to the ground.


    Min Huizhu stared at the back of Qin Wuyan''s head, her eyes were full of brilliance, as if she was amazed by something.


    "Qin Wuyan." Min Huizhu called to stop him: "You don''t have to go, I just don''t bother you."


    Qin Wuyan paused: "Where is Xiao Yu?"


    "I''ll take you there personally tomorrow." Min Huizhu smiled coquettishly and charmingly.


    Fearing that Qin Wuyan would not agree, Min Huizhu said again: "That place is our Min family''s farm, and it''s not easy to find. If I didn''t lead the way, you might not be able to find that place at all."


    Qin Wuyan turned around and finally took a straight look at Min Huizhu.


    Min Huizhu raised her hand and brushed the hair hanging by her ear, her brows were affectionate and her eyes were charming.


    When fighting with Qin Wuyan in the past, he was barely able to draw with Qin Wuyan, insisting on dozens of back and forth, but in just a few months, Qin Wuyan''s skill is so good. .


    The last time I saw him with good boxing skills, he was already eye-opened to be able to defeat Commander Jin, but he didn''t expect this man''s sword skills to be so superb.


    It only takes one move to take her life.

 Chapter 3776

    Qin Wuyan clearly wanted to kill him just now, why did he spare her life? It seems that he treats him differently after all, Min Huizhu thought confidently and naively.


    Min Huizhu pulled out the bone knife from the ground, held it in his hand and weighed it, "You can grind a person''s breastbone into such a sharp bone knife."


    Qin Wuyan was too lazy to spend time here with Min Huizhu, so he just asked, "Where is Xiaoyu''s farm?"


    Min Huizhu pursed her lips in displeasure, "I said I''ll take you there tomorrow, so I''ll take you there tomorrow. Anyway, it won''t take you long."


    As soon as the words finished, another stone knife was placed on her neck, Qin Wuyan paused every word: "Take me there!"


    He lost all sleepiness from the noise, his emotions surged, and his longing for Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more profound.


    Min Huizhu got on the horse and looked at him provocatively: "Aren''t you coming up?"


    Qin Wuyan followed behind the horse.


    Min Huizhu gritted her teeth, clamped the horse''s belly, and ran forward quickly, Qin Wuyan trotted behind Min Huizhu...


    When we arrived at the farm, it was already early in the morning the next day.


    The morning light is faint, and the peach blossoms all over the mountains and plains are stained with dew.


    Qin Wuyan followed Min Huizhu, walked step by step to the deepest part of the peach forest, and saw a courtyard with small wooden houses built.


    Min Huizhu tugged at his cuff: "You have to promise me first that if Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t reject my brother, you can''t do anything to my brother.


    Otherwise, our Min family will never forgive you. "


    Qin Wuyan just quietly stared at the people in the courtyard wall.


    The courtyard wall was low, and Qin Wuyan was a little far away, but standing on a high place, he could clearly see the people inside at a glance.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is thin and thin, standing quietly under a peach tree, with her head raised, she doesn''t know whether she is in a daze or admiring the blooming petals on the branch.


    Min Rui came out of the cabin, holding a fox fur cloak in his hand, and gently put the cloak on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around, closed the cloak, and smiled at Min Rui. The two of them didn''t know what to say, they stared deeply at each other, that kind of extremely tacit understanding and warm feeling flowed between each other, stimulating It hurt Qin Wuyan''s eyes.


    His feet, which were originally heading towards the cabin, seemed to have taken root and were firmly nailed in place.


    Yu Sui came out with peach blossom cakes, and seemed to be familiar with this kind of scene, and greeted the two of them: "Come and eat peach blossom cakes, it tastes very good."


    Min Rui raised his hand, picked up the peach petals that fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair one by one, and supported her arm: "If he knows that you are immersed in sadness all day long, he will definitely feel distressed. Get better soon, say Maybe Qin Huwei will come back to find you one day."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was pale, she smiled faintly, followed Min Rui to the table, and said in a disappointed voice: "You are right, since you are still alive, you will definitely come back to find me."


    Yu Sui couldn''t help asking: "Miss, how did you know that Qin Huwei must still be alive?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu touched the little puppet statue hidden on his chest: "I''m still alive, so he is also alive, so let''s think of it as the telepathy between me and Ah Yan."


    Yu Sui sneaked a glance at Min Rui, and really caught a trace of unnoticeable grief from Min Rui''s eyes...


    Min Huizhu looked at Qin Wuyan proudly: "My brother and my sister-in-law are singing in harmony, can you give up now?"


    Qin Wuyan turned and left, and his figure immediately disappeared into the scorching peach blossom forest.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that someone was staring at her from behind. When she turned around and looked at those two lines of sight, she could only see the slightly shaking peach trees blown by the wind and the peach blossoms flying all over the sky to block her sight... ...

 Chapter 3777

    Min Huizhu caught up with Qin Wuyan: "You won''t still miss Zhuang Xiaoyu, right? You alone are not qualified to fight against the priest''s house and our Min family.


    The dealer doesn''t want you to have anything to do with Zhuang Xiaoyu at all, otherwise, why must they try their best to send you away? "


    Qin Wuyan is not ignorant of these truths.


    Day and night, when he lay in the cave and missed Zhuang Xiaoyu, he would think about these questions:


    Why did she personally send him out of the priest''s palace?


    Did she plan to marry Min Rui from the beginning?


    What are those vows of eternal love?


    When Mingming sent him away, Zhuang Xiaoyu was still reluctant to let go, wishing to cry and blind her eyes, but as soon as she turned around, she put on a red hijab, put on a phoenix crown and Xiapei, and married into the Min Mansion with ten miles of red makeup.


    He suffered so much torture and humiliation for Zhuang Xiaoyu, is this the result he got?


    Even if she knew he was dead, it would be good for her to keep watch for him for a while longer, why did she forget him so quickly and get along so harmoniously with Min Rui?


    It''s not that Qin Wuyan didn''t want to rush over directly and ask Zhuang Xiaoyu these questions face to face.


    But there were not only Zhuang Xiaoyu in the manor, but also the guards from the Min family who accompanied them. If these people were alarmed, it would not be a good sign.


    He had died once, and he didn''t want to die again.


    As for Min Huizhu, both of them have their reasons for each other. He is sure that this person will not betray him, even if he does, he has ways to deal with it.


    He was alone, and he really couldn''t fight against the Zhuang family. Moreover, once he appeared like this, Min Shuisheng''s life would probably be counted on him.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t answer, Min Huizhu said again to herself: "There is no woman in this world who doesn''t like powerful men.


    Even if you are with Zhuang Xiaoyu, once you have a conflict with her father and brother, you will not be the one she chooses to sacrifice? "


    The last sentence, like a heavy hammer, hit Qin Wuyan''s heart hard.


    Min Huizhu pursed her lips and twisted the hair on her chest: "Follow me to the Saintess Palace, there is no place for you in this moon city, if the priest''s mansion and the Min family know that you are still alive, they will not let you go your."


    Qin Wuyan turned around, glanced at Min Huizhu who was following behind him, turned around, got on the horse directly, twitched the horse''s buttocks, and the horse ran away like flying away.


    "Qin Wuyan!!" Min Huizhu chased after him: "That''s my horse!"


    Min Huizhu was left far behind, running out of breath, watching Qin Wuyan leave, with nowhere to vent her anger.


    Afraid that Qin Wuyan would blame her brother in the future, Min Huizhu thought about it, and then went back to Taolin to find Min Rui.


    Qin Wuyan got rid of the noisy Min Huizhu, reined in the horse, and the scene he saw this morning echoed in his mind.


    He looked around, only to realize that he had unknowingly returned to the Forbidden Mountain, and the sound of fighting and killing came from the mountain.


    Qin Wuyan dismounted from his horse, quickly climbed up a thick tree and looked from a distance, and saw Xia Changke leading a group of guards besieging the Vajra Monsters.


    The guards around the Vajra monster were dead and wounded, and there were not many left.


    And Xia Changke knew at a glance that he had come prepared. The bow and arrow in his hand aimed at the Vajra Monsters and shot them off the cliff.


    The iron hook in Xia Changke''s hand pierced Vajra Monster''s lute bone, dragging him to the ground, and was about to drag him...


    A melodious and rapid bamboo flute sounded in the open forest.

 Chapter 3778

    Xia Changke looked around, only to feel that the sound of the bamboo flute seemed to be pouring into his ears from all directions, but he couldn''t tell the direction from which the sound came from.


    "Who? Who''s playing?" Xia Changke was riding on the horse, looking blankly at the surrounding woods, and the mount underneath became restless.


    The guards around Vajra Monster were all dead. He was pierced through the lute bone and fell to the ground, thinking that he was bound to die, but he didn''t expect to hear such a familiar flute sound again.


    "Guiyuan song?" The King Kong monster didn''t know where the strength came from, and lay motionless on the ground, but excitedly called out: "This is the Guiyuan song that can command all things."


    Xia Changke was taken aback, and after listening to it, he realized that this song was indeed very similar to the Guiyuan song he had heard before.


    The guards surrounding him became panicked: "Commander Xia, isn''t this Guiyuan song played only by high priests? How could I hear it here..."


    Before they finished speaking, the horses of these people neighed one after another, their front hoofs were raised high, and the horses threw the people on the horseback to the ground, and they all galloped towards the bottom of the mountain.


    There were rustling sounds from the surrounding area. Although it was broad daylight, the atmosphere was strange and unusual, and the vegetation was calm and active.


    Xia Changke has long known that Guiyuan Qu can command all things, but except for the day when Zhuang Huaisen ascended the position of high priest, he has never seen the power of Guiyuan Qu.


    Holding the sword in his hand, he surrounded the guards and retreated slowly down the mountain.


    "Poisonous insects, so many poisonous insects!" The guard cried out in fright.


    These poisonous insects and snakes seemed to come out of the ground in an instant, and they surrounded Xia Changke in a dark manner. Xia Changke was so frightened that he almost jumped up and shouted: "Get out!"


    Pulled his legs and ran down the mountain.


    The guards followed behind him, rushing down the mountain like fleeing for their lives, and the screams of these people could be heard faintly.


    Vajra monster was lying on the ground unable to move. Seeing those reptiles crawling past him, he was almost scared to pee. Fortunately, he has always been courageous. Seeing that the reptiles had no intention of harming him, his heart fell in fear.


    The sound of the bamboo flute was sometimes high-pitched and sometimes low-pitched. After an unknown period of time, the music gradually became calmer. When Commander Jin opened his eyes, he found that the surroundings had returned to calm. Everything that happened just now was like a dream.


    The flute stops.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of Vajra Monster, looking down at him.


    The iron hook hooked Vajra Monster''s lute bone, and he couldn''t exert any strength. Seeing Qin Wuyan suddenly appearing in front of him, he was full of surprise, "You are... Qin Wuyan?"


    Qin Wuyan leaned over, helped Vajra Monster up, and leaned against the stone wall, "Do you want me to take out the iron hook for you?"


    "Yes." The Vajra Monster took a breath and asked puzzledly, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t answer, but only held his shoulder with one hand, and the hook handle on his back with the other hand. With a sudden force, the iron hook was pulled out directly, and the blood splashed on the ground and dripped onto his chest. The back is all over the place.


    Qin Wuyan went to pull out a few hemostatic plants nearby, rubbed them, squeezed out the juice, applied it to his wound, and said softly, "It''s done."


    "I heard that Second Young Master Zhuang and Young Master Shuisheng from the Min family arrested you. Why did you appear here, Min Shuisheng?"


    "He''s dead." Qin Wuyan''s face was indifferent, as if he was talking about an unimportant event: "The crows pecked at his eyeballs, and the beasts devoured his flesh and blood, leaving only a bone in his body. Hanging on a tree branch, I took his sternum, ground it into a bone knife, used it to kill prey, and survived well..."

 Chapter 3779

    "Boy, you are really lucky." Commander Jin laughed, and his eyes fell on the bamboo flute in his hand: "Did you play the tune just now?"


    "Um."


    "Who taught you this?"


    "My master..." Qin Wuyan stared at him: "My master said, you used to be the bodyguard of the high priest of destiny?"


    The King Kong monster grabbed Qin Wuyan''s wrist: "Who is your master?"


    "The person who taught me boxing and sword skills, as well as Guiyuan music and medical skills." Qin Wuyan let the Vajra Monster grip himself: "He said that as a wizard, it is his duty to teach the next high priest well, but unfortunately, there is no Wait until my senior brother ascends to the high position of high priest."


    Qin Wuyan looked at Vajra Monster''s expression: "I heard that the High Priest of Destiny is not the current Zhuang Huaisen?"


    King Kong monster''s psychological defense was defeated in an instant: "Wizard, the old man has been in the priest''s house all the time?"


    "Yeah." Qin Wuyan nodded: "In the library building of the priest''s mansion, when I saw the old man for the last time, he was made into a human pig and soaked in a medicine vat, after saying the last few words to me , bit his tongue and killed himself.¡±


    "What did the old man say?"


    "The old man said that princes and generals are kind, and he also said that I am the most satisfied disciple of his old man. Only when I ascend to a high position can I properly protect the people I want to protect." Qin Wuyan curled his lips, There was a self-deprecating smile on the corner of his lips: "Tell me not to be too obsessed with the love of children, I should have avenged the old man."


    The blood in Commander Jin''s body was stimulated by Qin Wuyan''s words: "You are actually a wizard''s closed disciple? No wonder, no wonder!


    Since you are the wizard''s closed disciple, then you are the master''s junior.


    You can play the Guiyuan song, you have obtained the true biography of the wizard, and you saved my life. If there is any need in the future, I will definitely go through fire and water. "


    Qin Wuyan cupped his hands: "Thank you Commander Jin."


    "Don''t be polite to me." Commander Jin smiled heartily: "I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of the wizard all these years, but I didn''t know that the wizard was hidden in the library by that old guy Zhuang Huaisen. No wonder I put people in the priest''s mansion. Didn''t get any news at all."


    Only then did Qin Wuyan ask: "What is going on between you and Commander Xia?"


    "Min Shuisheng fell into the cliff, and there was no bones left. My aunt and the second head of the family always came to me and cried, so I brought people to look for it from time to time. This forbidden mountain is originally Xia Changke''s territory. Xia Changke and I have never dealt with each other. , He found an opportunity, and it''s normal for him to want to kill me..." The King Kong monster''s tone was full of indifference: "The priest''s mansion should belong to my master, and now you know the Guiyuan song , and got the true biography of the wizard, presumably the divination that the wizard made for him in the past is about to come true."


    He patted Qin Wuyan on the shoulder: "Brother Qin, the guards of the Min family are now in my service, but the head of the Min family still doesn''t want to see you.


    What are your plans for the future? "


    "Let''s take one step at a time." Qin Wuyan helped him stand up, whistled once, and the horse ran up to Qin Wuyan.


    He helped Commander Jin onto his horse: "If you need help, I can go to Brother Jin at any time."


    Commander Jin wanted to say something else, but Qin Wuyan patted his ass: "It''s getting late, I still have things to do, you should go home first, it''s important to take care of the wound."


    Commander Jin also felt that the pipa bone was hurting badly, he cupped his fists at Qin Wuyan, and left while riding on the horseback...


    Qin Wuyan followed behind him from a distance, seeing that the King Kong monster had entered the Min family''s sphere of influence, he turned around and walked towards Taolin...

 Chapter 3780

    As night falls, the candles flicker in the cabin, and there is silence.


    A low cough sound came from the bedroom, Qin Wuyan stood at the window, listening to the soft voices of men and women.


    Min Rui put the last sunspot on the chessboard and said with a smile, "You won this round?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the chess pieces away and put them in the flag box: "It''s not because you let me, that I can beat you."


    Yu Sui was serving tea and water at the side: "The main reason is that Miss''s chess skills have improved too much."


    "Poor mouth." Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled and scolded Yu Sui.


    Min Rui glanced at the hourglass and stood up consciously: "I still have some books to read, you should rest earlier."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, stood up and sent Min Rui out of the bedroom.


    Yu Sui helped Zhuang Xiaoyu change and freshen up, "Miss, Mr. Min is really kind to you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in the bathtub, brushing the peach petals on the water: "I know."


    Yu Sui said again: "Miss, I haven''t seen you smile for a long time, today I saw you smile three times at Mr. Min."


    Although the corners of her lips were only raised, Yu Sui could still see that Zhuang Xiaoyu was happy at that moment.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and soaked in the bathtub: "I''ll soak for a while to soothe my muscles and bones."


    Yu Sui put down the cotton cloth: "I''m going to get some peach blossom cream I made today to wipe your body, Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gave a soft "hmm".


    After a while, there was only a slight "creak" of the wooden door, and light footsteps came in from the outside.


    Behind the screen covered by clothes, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought it was Yu Sui who came in, and said softly: "Yu Sui, my shoulders are sore these days, rub it for me."


    A pair of big hands rested on her shoulders, and the massage technique was very skillful, neither light nor heavy.


    The people behind didn''t make a sound, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t sleep well last night, soaked in the bathtub, fumigated by hot water, already a little dazed, sleepy struck.


    At this moment, I just feel that Yu Sui''s hand seems a bit too big, and the palm is also a bit rough, but thinking that Yu Sui is doing rough work, it is normal to have thick calluses on her fingers.


    Moreover, the strength was just right, which made her feel extremely comfortable, and her sleepiness became more and more intense.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned against the edge of the tub, let out a long sigh of relief, and said softly, "Jade Broken, be gentle."


    Those big palms were floating on her shoulders, and the dark and deep eyes stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lazy appearance, and the palms slid down little by little.


    When the palms reached where they shouldn''t be, Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up suddenly and opened his eyes, grasping those big palms that were obviously men.


    She was so scared that she lost sleepiness, and was about to scream when her thin lips were suddenly blocked by someone.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the handsome man who was close at hand, breathing the familiar breath of a man, suddenly reached out and hugged the other''s neck tightly.


    "A Yan, is that you?" She stroked Qin Wuyan''s face vigorously, tears welling up in her eyelashes: "Am I dreaming again?"


    Qin Wuyan did not expect such a reaction from Zhuang Xiaoyu. He stood by the window and heard her talking softly to Min Rui, and she agreed with Yu Sui''s compliment to Min Rui.


    The grief and indignation surging in Qin Wuyan''s heart could hardly be suppressed, when Yu Sui left, he finally found a chance to break in.


    She was in the same room as Min Rui, so she dared to take a bath alone in the bedroom. Min Rui''s clothes were still hanging on the hanger in this room.


    Qin Wuyan thought about all kinds of her reactions when she saw him, but never thought that she would treat his sudden appearance as a dream.

 Chapter 3781

    Qin Wuyan let go of her lips, and brushed her fingertips heavily over her thin lips, with a cold look in his brows, he just looked at her fixedly, and said calmly: "You are not dreaming."


    Hearing Qin Wuyan''s voice, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly wrapped his arms around his neck tightly, and kissed him frantically, regardless of whether she was still soaking in the bathtub.


    Qin Wuyan was indifferent to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s closeness, and just let her get close to him actively.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t seem to notice Qin Wuyan''s indifference at all. She stood up from the bathtub, snuggled into his arms, and leaned against him trembling, with a cry in her voice: "Ayan, I miss you so much."


    She started to untie his belt.


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the fire hidden in the man''s body was finally ignited by her, and the passion gushed out.


    Qin Wuyan directly picked him up from the water, put him on the wide bed, leaned forward, and the two rolled together...


    The candle burns out, goes out.


    In the dark bedroom, there was not a ray of light, only the entangled panting and low and forbearing humming of men and women when they rolled together.


    Dawn broke.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying beside her. She was sleeping very deeply, the bright red on her face had not faded, her cherry blossom-colored lips were slightly swollen, leaving bruises and purple mottled spots on her shoulders exposed outside the quilt. trace.


    Qin Wuyan curled his lips, but his heart became more and more empty.


    I don''t know if she and Min Rui were so passionate that night.


    He also thought that Min Rui was a sick man, and it seemed that he had to expend all his strength even to take a breath, so he was definitely not as good as himself in this respect.


    I don''t know if it''s because Min Rui couldn''t satisfy her that made her so hungry last night.


    Qin Wuyan sat up, picked up the clothes thrown on the ground and put them on his body.


    "Ayan." Zhuang Xiaoyu called him suddenly.


    Qin Wuyan turned his head, thinking that Zhuang Xiaoyu had woken up, but by the light of the morning sun, he found that Zhuang Xiaoyu was just raving.


    I kept calling his name in my sleep, maybe I forgot him completely.


    Qin Wuyan pulled up the quilt, covering her body tightly.


    He still couldn''t face the truth, and he didn''t dare to accept that Zhuang Xiaoyu had married another man. After thinking for a while, he turned out the window and left.


    The sky was bright, and Yu Sui finally woke up from her deep sleep. She couldn''t believe that she had slept in the warehouse all night. She sneezed several times in a row, and hurried to find Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Pushing open the door, she saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu was still sleeping deeply, with a faint smile on her face.


    Yu Sui let out a long breath of relief.


    Thinking that the young miss hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time, she finally fell asleep and couldn''t wake her up. She was about to retreat lightly, but when she looked up, she saw a ball of pink peeking out from under the quilt.


    That''s...the belly bag she sewed for the eldest lady?


    Yu Sui pulled out the ball of pink, but unexpectedly brought out a pair of obscene pants, which were indeed the underwear she put at the end of the bed yesterday to change for the eldest lady.


    Yu Sui was a little puzzled, and secretly lifted the quilt.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it, I almost scared myself to death when I saw it.


    Not only did the young lady go to bed without clothes on, she was also covered in marks all over her body.


    No wonder when I opened the door and came in this morning, there was something wrong with the smell in the room. It turned out that...


    Yu Sui quickly opened the window to ventilate, and saw that the bathtub was still placed like last night, and was afraid that Min Rui, who had been sleeping next door, would find something, so she hurriedly threw herself on the bed, pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu, and called out in a low voice: "Miss, Miss, wake up."

 Chapter 3782

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so noisy that she couldn''t do anything, opened her eyes, and met Shangyu''s red eyes, Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little dizzy, and asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    She originally planned to reach out her fingertips to caress Yu Sui''s eye sockets, but after moving a bit, she realized that the bones all over her body seemed to be dismantled, and the pain was severe.


    Even her fingers were sore, and she couldn''t lift her arm with any strength.


    Yu Sui stuffed her underwear into her bedding: "Miss, what happened last night?"


    "Last night?" Zhuang Xiaoyu''s consciousness finally came back little by little, and she clearly remembered being held in Qin Wuyan''s arms.


    Could it be another dream that she conjured up?


    But she is no longer a young girl, she is already a married woman, and her body can tell her what happened last night.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up wrapped in the quilt: "Where is Ah Yan?"


    There was a "boom" in Yu Sui''s head, "Miss, how could Qin Huwei be in this kind of place, did you recognize the wrong person last night?"


    When they came this time, they didn''t bring too many guards, and the guards were all placed outside the courtyard. In this village, there were no other men except Mr. Min. Could it be...


    If the man last night was Mr. Min, that''s all right, but if it''s another wild man, wouldn''t it be an advantage, and Missy would be at a disadvantage?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu peeked at herself under the quilt, and quickly covered herself with the quilt, but seeing the pinched circle marks on her wrist, she became more and more sure that the person last night was Qin Wuyan.


    "I didn''t admit my mistake, he is Ah Yan, I can''t admit my mistake." Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to cry: "He clearly came, why did he leave again?"


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui felt that her young lady was probably in a daze.


    She didn''t care about it anymore, and hurriedly helped Zhuang Xiaoyu get dressed: "Miss, get up quickly and go outside to relax, so as not to be discovered by...by Mr. Min."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to go to Qin Wuyan, put on his clothes under Yu Sui''s service, walked out, and asked casually, "Where is Mr. Min?"


    Yu Sui tidied the bed, looking at the traces on it, her whole body collapsed, she quickly changed the bed sheet and quilt cover, and threw the changed bed sheet quilt cover into the bathtub.


    "I don''t know, it''s probably next door." After thinking for a while, Yu Sui felt something was wrong again: "Miss, I went to the storeroom to get the peach blossom cream last night, and it was dumped in the storeroom without warning. In the warehouse, unaware of what happened last night.


    Mr. Min reads on the stone table outside early in the morning, but there is no movement at this time, don''t you find it strange? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t think it was strange, Qin Wuyan wanted to have a private meeting with her, so naturally he wanted to distract everyone, otherwise, the two of them made such a big noise last night that they would have been noticed long ago.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu concealed the wild thoughts in his heart, and said, "I''ll go to the next door to see Mr. Min."


    After calling the servant, he pushed open the door, and saw a faint smell of smoke in the study room. Min Rui was lying on the table, still sleeping deeply.


    The boy walked over and touched Min Rui''s hand, only to feel that the touch was cold, probably because he was sick, so he quickly hugged Min Rui to the bed and settled down: "Why did our young master sleep on the desk last night? If it was cold, Already, what should I do?"


    Just after the quilt was covered, Min Rui opened his eyes. He heard the servant''s chattering and complaining, and coughed a few times.


    When the eyes fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu, he saw that the person who was still sleepy yesterday was radiant and his eyes were shining. It seemed that a withered flower was infused with fresh life in an instant. A touch of surprise...

 Chapter 3783

    Min Rui sat up with his arms propped up: "Xiao Yu, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    "It''s okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted the handkerchief in his hand.


    Min Rui was putting on his shoes, and when he raised his head, his eyes fell on her wrist. There were several marks of different shades on it, as if they were pinched out by someone.


    He raised his hand to shake her hand: "what''s wrong with your wrist?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have been electrocuted, and immediately retracted her hands behind her back, stammering: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    Min Rui''s outstretched fingers froze in mid-air.


    He froze for a moment, then slowly retracted his fingers, embarrassment flashed across his face.


    He was originally a person with a delicate heart, after thinking about it, he only felt that what happened yesterday was unreasonable, but he didn''t say much.


    Yu Sui made breakfast, and when she called the two of them to eat, it happened to break the quiet atmosphere in the study.


    Min Rui walked into the yard, and saw peach blossom soup, peach blossom cakes, and peach blossom stuffed rice placed on the stone table.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a good mood, and she folded a few peach blossom branches and put them in the wine bottle, her cheeks were dyed peach blossom red, the corners of her brows and eyes looked bright, compared with yesterday, she looked like a different person.


    On the other hand, Yu Sui, with a worried face, seemed to be hiding a big secret.


    Min Rui pretended not to know, thanked Yu Sui, and began to eat.


    At night, Min Rui was reading in the study like yesterday, and after blowing out the candle, he saw smoke drifting in from the window. He covered his mouth and nose, stood in the dark, and pressed the pill hidden in his sleeve under the tip of his tongue.


    Sure enough, there was movement from the next door, and through a thin wooden wall, low voices could be heard clearly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the person who entered through the window, opened his eyes suddenly, and lit the fire pocket.


    After seeing clearly the longing face, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t even have time to put on her shoes and socks, so she jumped off the bed and threw herself into Qin Wuyan''s arms, crying with joy, "Ayan, the person last night was really you, Why did you leave this morning without saying goodbye?"


    Qin Wuyan let her hold her, his eyes fell on her bare feet, he picked her up horizontally, put her back on the bed, and asked, "Are you married?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly said: "Listen to my explanation..."


    "Are you married to Min Rui?" How could Qin Wuyan listen to these explanations: "You sent me out of the mansion just to marry Min Rui smoothly and become the young lady of the Min mansion?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head desperately, trying to deny: "I didn''t, Ah Yan, I never thought of becoming the young lady of the Min family. I heard that you fell into the cliff, how did you come back? How do you know I''m here?


    How did you find out here? How are you doing these days? "


    She threw herself into his arms: "These days, I miss you all the time. I heard that you fell into the cliff and heard the news of your death. I wish I could go with you. Fortunately, I know that you are still alive. will come back to me...


    I eat fast and chant Buddha every day, pray for you in the Buddhist hall, hope that you will come back soon, hope that we will reunite soon, my sincerity, the world can learn from it, how can you question me like this? "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart ached from her crying.


    Regardless of whether she betrayed him or not, he seemed to be unwilling to deal with her, but he couldn''t just let it go, Qin Wuyan said in a deep voice: "I was caught by Zhuang Mingyan and Min Shuisheng, and I was taken to the top of the mountain, and I saw it with my own eyes. Your sedan chair went around the city for half a month from the priest''s mansion, from morning to night, and was carried all the way to the Min mansion..."

 Chapter 3784

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart ached and he couldn''t speak.


    Qin Wuyan''s tone became more and more low. In the dark bedroom, the mockery on his face was like a cold knife cutting through Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart: "Xiao Yu, when I was humiliated by Min Shuisheng and life was worse than death, you I''m marrying another man.


    When I fell to the bottom of the cliff and was hung on a tree branch, my life was hanging by a thread full of scars, you were having a wedding with another man.


    When I was on the verge of life and death struggling to snatch food from wild beasts, you and the young Patriarch of the Min family were just newlyweds...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, the sweet words you said to me before are still in my ears, have you forgotten so soon?


    Are you sorry for me? This is your true love for me?


    For whom am I reduced to such an extent that I dare not even see anyone? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just ate vegetarian food and recited Buddha''s name. As for him, he narrowly escaped death, suffered humiliation and beatings, took all the risks, and bet his own life.


    In exchange for what?


    The wife remarried and was almost raped by the man. She was tortured all over without a piece of good flesh, bruised and fell into the cliff.


    The bones of his limbs are all regrown.


    Those words that cursed him were nothing in his eyes.


    It was because of his fate that he survived by luck.


    If his life was worthless, he would have died countless times.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in his arms, crying out of breath, "Ah Yan, I didn''t know you would be taken away by my second brother and Min Shuisheng, I thought you would find a place to settle down, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. ¡­¡±


    It''s her fault, she didn''t expect her second brother to do this, but she can only do so much, and she can''t think of more things she can do for him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly grabbed Qin Wuyan''s clothes corner: "Don''t leave, can you stay?"


    "I''ll stay?" Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed as if gracious, holding Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tearful face with his fingers, his eyes were cold, his whole body was cold, and he asked in a calm voice: "What are you staying for? Like me Like a master, your father made a human pig, soaked in a medicine vat, and tortured to death?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned pale and shook her head desperately: "No, I won''t let this kind of thing happen."


    "What guarantee do you have? With your life?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled: "If your life is really important to your father and brother, do you think they will torture me like this?"


    He suddenly became ruthless, grabbed her neck hard, and said in a hoarse and restrained voice, "Zhuang Xiaoyu, my life was not given to me by you, but by my own struggle to survive.


    Now that I survived, I must live well and cherish my life.


    In my life, I will never put myself in danger again. "


    Qin Wuyan saw that her little face was flushed red from being pinched by him, he gritted his teeth, let go of his fingers, and stood up: "Since you are already married, we will have no relationship in the future..."


    "No, it''s not." Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that Qin Wuyan would leave without saying goodbye, her arms were like vines, wrapping around his waist tightly, entangled him tightly, "I didn''t, I didn''t betray you, I always We are all waiting for you to come back, Mr. Min and I, we are in love with each other, and we have never crossed the line...


    Ah Yan, you believe me, please believe me! "


    Qin Wuyan frowned, but he didn''t expect Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu to get along like this.


    But if it is true what Zhuang Xiaoyu said, why did Min Rui agree to this marriage?

 Chapter 3785

    With the nine twists and eighteen bends of the Zhuang family and the Min family, apart from Zhuang Xiaoyu, there is no innocent person at all!


    If Min Rui really got married as Zhuang Xiaoyu said, what is he planning?


    Is it possible that she wants to use her true feelings to convert Zhuang Xiaoyu and make Zhuang Xiaoyu fall in love with him for a long time?


    A man''s eyes are the most accurate. Although Min Rui is weak, his behavior is restrained and forbearing, but Qin Wuyan still sees Min Rui''s suppressed emotion towards Zhuang Xiaoyu from Min Rui''s eyes.


    The way a man looks at the woman he loves, the unique light in his eyes cannot be suppressed.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu crying so much, Qin Wuyan wanted to let go of his anger, his heart began to ache again, he turned around as if he couldn''t control his steps, hugged her in his arms, and gently stroked her back with his palm, He whispered: "Of course I... believe you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice choked when she heard the words, and she buried her face in his arms, "I didn''t betray you, I really didn''t betray you, if I knew what would happen if I sent you out, I wouldn''t send you out even if I died." From the priest''s house."


    Qin Wuyan''s lips curled into a cold smile, what would happen if he wasn''t sent out of the priest''s mansion?


    Stay in the priest''s mansion and wait to die?


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal, but a long-lost irritability rose in his heart. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, the armor condensed by hatred would be softened by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears.


    He reached out and pushed her away: "I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?" Zhuang Xiaoyu refused to let him go: "You take me with you, I will go wherever you go, okay?"


    Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu quietly, his voice was like a sharp knife, poking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart: "Miss, last time I took you away, you haven''t learned your lesson yet, this time let me take you away.


    Do you find this escape amusing, or do you feel that you are not the one paying the terrible price? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was at a loss for words, and stared at him blankly, with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Wuyan laughed, full of self-deprecating: "Isn''t it enough that your priest''s house tortured me last time? Although I didn''t sacrifice my life, your father killed my master by making an example of others.


    How tragic was his old man''s death, could Miss Zhuang forget it so quickly? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..., I, I didn''t..."


    "I only have such a master. Next time it will be my turn to be the damned person." Qin Wuyan stared coldly at Zhuang Xiaoyu, under the dim candlelight, his eyes were as cold as ice: "What''s more, the whole Moon City It belongs to your father, where can I take you to escape?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, wiped away the tears on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face little by little with his fingertips, his voice was like a whisper whispered between lovers: "Miss, I think your father and brother are right in saying that the most important thing in a person''s life is To recognize their own position.


    You are a lofty young lady, and I am just a grassroots person, just a guard who follows you, and I am really not worthy of you. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that this sentence sounded too yin and yang, but he didn''t know what his words meant, "Ayan, you know that I never meant to underestimate you..."


    "Missy naturally didn''t underestimate me." Qin Wuyan smiled again, his handsome face was like the rising sun piercing through the mist: "I thought about it for a long time, and finally I figured out a truth, the cheapest thing in the world is It is the feelings of a humble person, followed by those useless blood and tears.


    From a secular point of view, one can also kill, but one does not need a knife to kill, so no blood will be seen in killing! "

 Chapter 3786

    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Qin Wuyan in a daze. The husband whom he had been thinking about day and night was clearly close at hand, so he hugged her and gently wiped away her tears, but it gave her the feeling that he was far away in the world, talking a lot about her. I don''t understand words.


    When he was with her before, even if they didn''t stay together, their hearts were always tied together.


    Now they are hugging so tightly, but the two hearts seem to be born at the ends of the earth, and there is no tacit understanding from before.


    Is he changed?


    Or was his body and mind hurt too much, and his feelings for her faded?


    Or, he couldn''t forgive her cheating and marrying?


    This is not what she wanted at the beginning.


    Why did it become like this?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu realized that something was wrong: from the beginning to the end, he never called her his wife, but always called her Miss.


    That kind of unfamiliarity and estrangement, like a sharp knife, cut her heart in half, bloody.


    If she could dig out her heart and put it in front of him, tell Qin Wuyan that she didn''t betray him, didn''t want to hurt him, didn''t want to become like this, and let him trust her completely like before, that would be great!


    No wonder the first time she begged him to take her away, he hesitated and hesitated. Perhaps from the very beginning, he had planned the worst ending.


    It''s just that the worst ending is not as tragic as the real ending.


    But the second time, when he saw her not eating or drinking, he still agreed to her request and took her away from the priest''s palace. He was more or less affectionate towards her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had mixed feelings in her heart, she didn''t know what to do.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice choked up: "Ayan, I''m the one who''s sorry for you."


    "You didn''t apologize to me." Qin Wuyan gently brushed her hair stuck with tears behind her ears with her callused fingertips: "It''s just that I failed myself."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Ayan..."


    Thousands of words, but they seemed to be choked in the throat, unable to utter a single word.


    The feeling of being stuck in the throat is like being cut by a blunt knife, and it hurts, just like Ling Chi.


    Qin Wuyan wanted to push her away again: "I''m leaving, you should have a good rest."


    Now that all the things that should be asked have been asked clearly, he will leave too.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused to let him go: "Ayan, don''t you want me? I''ll go back to the priest''s mansion tomorrow, and I''ll ask my father and brother to promise me to be with you tomorrow. I don''t want to be separated from you anymore."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the arms wrapped around her body, his cold heart was softened by her crying.


    Qin Wuyan sighed imperceptibly: "Don''t cry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to cry, dragged his neck, and kissed his face: "Ayan, I love you, I am your wife, you are my husband..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan already had feelings for her, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to come to see her for two consecutive nights at the risk of being discovered by the guards of the Min family.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips kissed his, the string of rationality in Qin Wuyan''s mind suddenly broke, and he couldn''t help but press Zhuang Xiaoyu on the bed......


    The movement from next door was getting louder and louder, the bitter smell of medicine mixed with the bloody smell rising from his throat, gouging out Min Rui''s heart.


    He wanted to cough, but covered his lips tightly with a handkerchief.


    With Zhuang Xiaoyu''s melodious moaning and low crying in his ears, Min Rui walked to the desk, spread out the good rice paper under the bright moonlight outside the window, and began to grind the ink, the faint scent of ink in the study room It diffused, and the soreness and pain in his heart were suppressed by him...


    Min Rui picked up his pen and started writing...

 Chapter 3787

    the second day.


    The weather was fine and the sun was shining brightly.


    Yu Sui got up very early and was about to open the door to call Zhuang Xiaoyu, but was stopped by Min Rui who was sitting on the stone table reading a book.


    Min Rui turned a page of the book, looked up at Yu Sui, smiled slightly, and said softly to Yu Sui: "It''s still early, this is not Min Mansion, let Xiao Yu sleep a little longer."


    Yu Sui turned around, and at a glance, he saw a thin and noble young man sitting under the luxuriant peach tree.


    Although Min Rui was weak, his face was more than five points similar to that of Min Huizhu, who was named the number one beauty in Yuecheng with her stunning appearance. Although his facial features seemed a little softer, his temperament was as warm as water.


    He wore black hair, a jade-white robe, a brocade belt embroidered with magnolia petals and inlaid with cat''s-eye emeralds around his waist, and all the collars were dark patterns traced with gold thread.


    The breeze blows, and the peach petals flutter and dance with the wind, falling on his black hair, the skirt of his clothes, the yellow thread-bound book, and the clean stone table. Immortals come down to earth.


    Yu Sui was stunned for a moment, until Min Rui''s dark and beautiful eyes looked at her warmly and lightly again, Yu Sui came back to her senses and realized her gaffe.


    He hurriedly said: "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to make some breakfast and bring it over. When the breakfast is ready, I''ll wake up the eldest lady."


    Min Rui nodded lightly, and still said in that warm voice: "Please, Miss Yu Sui, today is special and the spring is very good, let''s do a few more things."


    Yu Sui only felt that Min Rui''s words seemed to have a lot of meaning, but he didn''t know how special today was. Hearing that Min Rui said that the spring was very good, he felt relieved, thinking that a person with a keen and delicate mind like my uncle might be touched by the scene. You will feel that today is different from the past.


    Yu Sui nodded happily: "Then I will do a few more things, it may take a long time, if you are hungry, the young master can just urge the boy to urge me."


    Min Rui smiled, nodded his head lightly, and his eyes fell on the page again.


    Yu Sui walked in the direction of the kitchen, sighing in her heart, secretly regretting that it would have been great if the young miss hadn''t met Qin Wuyan at the beginning, and the person she liked was Mr. Min.


    In this way, Young Master Min and Missy will be able to live in harmony, and Guard Qin will not be forced to leave the priest''s mansion, leaving life and death unknown, and Missy will not be lonely all day long.


    Among these three people, Yu Sui didn''t know which one he loved more, as if everyone was innocent, but everyone was so pitiful.


    The worst thing was Qin Wuyan, Xiao thought what he shouldn''t have thought, and was tolerated by the elders of the village...


    Yu Sui''s cooking skills have been passed on by the nanny, and her culinary skills are superb. After making more than a dozen breakfasts, she still hasn''t seen the servant come to remind her.


    She looked at the sun that was gradually rising into the sky, the sun was already high, could it be that the eldest lady is still sleeping?


    Yu Sui called two young men who were waiting in the yard to come over, put the breakfast into a food box, ordered them to screw it on the stone table in the yard, and followed with a jar of wine.


    Min Rui is still sitting on the stone bench, and still holding the book in his hand, but this thin book doesn''t seem to have turned a single page...


    Yu Sui put the peach blossom wine and the wine glass away, and said with a smile: "Our young lady probably didn''t sleep well last night because she suffered from insomnia again. It''s getting late, so I''ll call the young lady to get up, so my young lady won''t wake up. And blame me for not calling her earlier."


    Min Rui pondered for a moment, then gave a faint "hmm".

 Chapter 3788

    Yu Sui secretly breathed a sigh of relief, trotted quickly to the door, did not knock on the door, directly pushed the door in, then closed the door casually, trotted to the bed, pushed her hard: "Miss, it''s time for Miss to get up , the sun is already high outside.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes, woke up from her sleep, looked at the light penetrating through the window, sat up quickly, and straightened her messy temple hair: "Help me dress and make up quickly, what time is it, why didn''t you come earlier?" wake me up?"


    Yu Sui pursed her lips and smiled softly: "I came here early in the morning, but my uncle sat on the stone bench and read a book, saying that today is special, the spring is just right, let me not wake you up to sleep, let you sleep for a while, I''ll call you when I have breakfast ready.


    I managed to prepare more than a dozen breakfasts, thinking you woke up early, but I didn''t expect you to be asleep..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was ashamed: "..."


    After sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at herself in the mirror, thinking of what happened last night, although her eyelids were still a little red and swollen, her heart felt like a stone fell to the ground.


    In the end, Ah Yan still stayed. It seems that Ah Yan still has her in his heart, and the relationship between them has not completely dissipated.


    He just misunderstood her, and after suffering so much, the pain and grievance in his heart just needed an outlet.


    Yu Sui stared at her eyes that were still red and swollen, and didn''t say anything, anyway, Miss would cry every night, she was used to it, but she was thinking of Qin Wuyan.


    As for the new marks on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck, Yu Sui couldn''t remember whether it was left last night or the night before after staring at it.


    She took out her powder puff, just like yesterday, to cover up the traces on it, thinking of what my uncle was wearing today, she also found a brand new shirt for Zhuang Xiaoyu to wear, and then carefully painted Zhuang Xiaoyu''s makeup.


    Looking at it at a glance, Zhuang Xiaoyu also knew that the woman was dazzling, and she was a perfect match for my uncle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of Qin Wuyan in his heart, saw himself in the mirror, smiled shyly, helped Yu Sui to stand up: "Let''s go, go find Mr. Min."


    Yu Sui grinned: "You have been married for several months, why haven''t you changed your mind and still call my aunt Young Master Min?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "Young Master Min is Young Master Min, it has nothing to do with marriage or not."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui felt that today''s spring is not very good.


    But the eldest lady is happy, and that is enough.


    Yu Sui opened the door, and Min Rui, who was sitting in the yard waiting, raised his eyelids, looked away from the book in his hand, raised his eyes to look in the direction of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu dressed up in attendance at a glance.


    Ever since she married into the Min family, except for Feng Guanxiapei that night, she has never seen Zhuang Xiaoyu''s dazzling attire again.


    Even if it was to offer tea to the elders the next day, although she was wearing a brand new set of clothes, she was not brilliant, well-groomed and dull, as if she was trying to suppress the light on her body.


    But when she met Qin Wuyan again, even though Qin Wuyan said such hurtful things to her, she was like a budding flower, still trying her best to shine for Qin Wuyan.


    It''s like the resurgence of ashes, like the spring of a dead tree, like winter and spring, and everything recovers.


    Is this the difference between love and not love?


    Min Rui thought to himself, his decision was right after all, if she was with him, she would wither day by day, so it is better to let her go and let her live.

 Chapter 3789

    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down opposite Min Rui, uneasy in her heart, she clearly didn''t know how to speak, but she still mustered up her courage: "Mr. Min, I have something to tell you."


    Min Rui smiled lightly: "Coincidentally, I also have something to tell you."


    He looked sideways at Yu Sui who was serving breakfast: "Miss Yu Sui made a lot of special snacks today, thank you for your hard work."


    Yu Sui shook her head: "As long as my uncle and our eldest lady like it, Yu Sui is willing to do these things for the two of you in different ways every day. It''s not hard at all."


    As long as the eldest lady is well, she will be happy.


    If the eldest lady can get along well with the uncle, her life will be complete.


    Min Rui poured Zhuang Xiaoyu a glass of peach blossom wine, and poured himself another glass of peach blossom wine.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped him: "Mr. Min is not too strong to drink?"


    "It''s okay, sit with Xiao Yu today and drink a few more glasses, even if you want to drink in the future, you won''t have this chance." Min Rui picked up the wine glass and put it to his lips, and took two sips.


    Yu Sui was puzzled: "There will be a long time to come, why does my uncle say such things."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a mess, picked up the wine glass and took a few sips, and said to Yu Sui, "Yu Sui, I want to talk to Mr. Min alone, you probably haven''t eaten breakfast, go and do your own business."


    Yu Sui''s smile spread from the corner of his lips, he winked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and walked away excitedly, twisting the empty food box.


    Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the stone table, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt inexplicably uncomfortable when he thought of Min Rui''s care and tolerance for him these days.


    Mr. Min is a very good person, but he is not the one she fell in love with.


    She has nothing to repay!


    Why don''t you just eat this last breakfast with him.


    The two had their own thoughts, but they also felt guilty, and they had a serious and harmonious breakfast in silence.


    Yu Sui hid behind the door, peeking at the interaction between the two of you, you get me breakfast and I get you breakfast, her heart was sweeter than drinking honey.


    The relationship between the eldest lady and the uncle has finally taken a step forward, a breakthrough.


    Such a happy and harmonious occasion is so eye-catching. Although Mr. Min is not in good health, Mr. Min is such a gentle person who knows how to protect his wife, so he should be with a kind person like Missy.


    It''s almost time for breakfast.


    Min Rui raised his wine glass and said to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, I wish you happiness in the future and live your life according to your wishes."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Young Master Min, I..."


    "Listen to me first. If you still have something to say to me, it''s not too late to tell me." After drinking a glass of peach blossom wine with a low concentration, Min Rui''s belly was as white as fire. Ruyu''s cheeks were immediately dyed with a faint blush, and the ends of her long and narrow eyes were also a little more bright red, and there was a trace of coquettishness in her elegant appearance.


    Min Rui continued: "I know how to advance and retreat, and I also understand morality. I should have let you say it first, but today I want to be self-willed in front of you, Xiaoyu. I want to tell you something I have always wanted to say to you first." ..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu drank the peach blossom wine in the cup and filled it up for himself: "Mr. Min, tell me, I will listen carefully."


    If you really don''t know how to repay him, it''s good to listen to him say what''s in your heart, so let''s treat it as the last repayment to him.


    Ah Yan is back, she should be separated from him.


    People''s feelings are so strong but so delicate and loyal, she really can''t tell the slightest bit of male-female love to the person in front of her.


    Her heart is so small, she can only pretend to be Qin Wuyan alone.

 Chapter 3790

    Min Rui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu carefully, his eyes were densely packed like a net, sweeping from the corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows and eyes, and finally fell on her neck that was covered by white powder but still had some marks, the bottom of her eyes darkened for a moment.


    The thousands of words that had already rushed to his lips were suddenly sealed up, and he felt that there was no need to say them.


    If he made his mind clear, wouldn''t he add unnecessary troubles to her?


    Min Rui smiled lightly, lowered his eyelids to hide the emotions in his eyes, "I wanted to say a lot to Miss Zhuang, but suddenly I don''t know where to start."


    He pulled out a piece of paper from his cuff, handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Here it is for you."


    This was probably the best gift he could ever give her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know why, so she raised her hand to take it, looked at Min Rui in surprise, and unfolded the paper in confusion, the vigorous and powerful regular script seemed to be stretched out.


    It''s a Heli book!


    The content is free and easy but full of affection:


    Gai talked about the relationship between husband and wife, the love between husband and wife is deep, and the kindness is deep and righteous. Talk about the cause of being together, the joy of being together in peace. For all the reasons for husband and wife, the three lives in the previous life were bound together, and then they are married to the husband and wife in this life. Husband and wife face each other, just like mandarin ducks, flying side by side, sitting together with beautiful faces; the beauty of the two virtues, great affection, two bodies and one heart.


    If there is a relationship in March, the couple will be harmonious; if there is resentment in March, there will be hatred. If the relationship is not compatible, it is thought to be a resentment in the previous life. Enmity against each other, so relative to each other. The wife is depressed, and the husband is heartbroken. Like a cat and mouse hate each other, like wolves and sheep. Since two minds are different, it is difficult to return to one mind, so I will meet with my relatives soon to seek a separation, look for books, and return to my own way.


    May the wife and daughter recomb the cicada temples, sweep the crescent eyebrows beautifully, skillfully show off the slim posture, choose the beloved master, and play the shadows in front of the court, beautifully imitating the state of harmony. Let go of grievances and knots, let alone hate each other;


    May the lady live forever.


    The inscription is Min Rui''s name, with the time and address marked at the bottom, and his personal seal is also affixed.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the last line, tears welled up in her eyelashes, and her mind turned back and forth. Through her teary eyes, she looked at the man sitting upright and as gentle as jade, and opened her mouth, but couldn''t utter a word, only Tears rolled down the eyes like broken beads.


    Min Rui took out the handkerchief from his bosom, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "You and Qin Huwei are the only ones who are married, and the love between husband and wife is deep.


    Between you and me, if we stay together for a long time, we will only become resentful couples. I am afraid that one day, you will develop a heart of loathing for me.


    You are free now. I will make it clear to the Min family. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. As for the dealer, if you misunderstand me, I hope the eldest lady can explain something.


    Hundreds of people in the Min family were killed, it is really a big matter, and there is no room for loss. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu folded the Heli letter, pushed the Heli letter in front of Min Rui, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Min, you can just write me a letter of divorce. I am the one who is sorry for you."


    Min Rui smiled lightly, "It''s a transaction between you and me, why is it so?"


    If in the past, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t understand things, she probably wouldn''t know about Min Rui''s feelings for her, but now that so many things have happened between her and Qin Wuyan, she can be regarded as someone who has experienced it, so why doesn''t she understand Min Rui''s feelings? Thought, she just pretended not to understand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to say something else, but Min Rui said again: "Miss Zhuang doesn''t have to feel so guilty to me, being able to get along with Miss Zhuang for more than three months is considered a blessing from Min''s previous life.


    To have this period of time as a match, Min has long been content. "

 Chapter 3791

    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved her lips: "But I..."


    Min Rui interrupted her: "The letter of divorce is very different from the letter of departure. Naturally, I can''t ruin your reputation, Miss Zhuang. Although I, Min, is born with a disease, I am also a big-hearted person like Huo Da. , naturally I can afford it and let it go..."


    If you continue to feel guilty, you will underestimate Min Rui. Zhuang Xiaoyu put away the Heli book, stood up, and bowed solemnly to Min Rui Yingying: "Xiao Yu thanked Mr. Min, if there is an afterlife, I will definitely be like a cow and a horse." repay."


    Min Rui quickly helped her up, wiped away the tears on her face with a handkerchief, and said jokingly: "Then I will take the lead in deciding the next life of the two of us."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    People in Yuecheng believe in reincarnation, reincarnation, and karma.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is like this, so it is not a kind of promise.


    Next time, she doesn''t want to meet Qin Wuyan again, doesn''t want to experience this again, as long as Qin Wuyan is doing well, she will be content.


    But in this life, she and Qin Wuyan have already become a married couple, if they give up halfway and separate halfway, she really can''t let go of all these.


    Qin Wuyan is her life that has been integrated into her blood and blood, and she has already become one with her. If there is no Qin Wuyan, what is the use of her keeping this half life?


    Min Rui managed to coax Zhuang Xiaoyu up, and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s go back to the mansion today? Are you going back to the priest''s mansion or the Min mansion?


    If you go back to the priest''s mansion, the dowry you put in the treasury, I will order people to send it back to the priest''s mansion without missing it in two days. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has already accepted He Li''s letter, so she still has no face to go back to the Min Mansion, she pondered for a moment, and replied: "Go back to the Priest''s Mansion, I will tell my father all this truthfully, all of this has nothing to do with the Min Mansion, Make sure my father won''t take his anger out on your Min Mansion."


    Min Rui nodded: "Okay, let''s set off immediately."


    ¡­


    The carriage is already ready.


    On the way back, Yu Sui helped his young lady get into the carriage in front, then put down the curtain, turned around, but watched the uncle get into the carriage at the back door, and was stunned.


    The carriage at the back was the one she was riding in when she came here, the servant''s pony carriage, not the luxurious carriage of the master of the Min Mansion.


    Seeing that Yu Sui didn''t come up, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the curtain and said to Yu Sui, "Yu Sui, come up."


    Although Yu Sui didn''t understand, she thought it was Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui who were having a quarrel, and when she heard Zhuang Xiaoyu calling her, she had to pull back the curtain and followed into the carriage.


    Yu Sui lowered her voice: "Miss, did you quarrel with my uncle?"


    It was clear that the two of them were fine during breakfast, but suddenly the eldest lady burst into tears, and then she was in a hurry to leave Taoyuan. Even the carriage was divided into two, and my uncle got into the servant''s carriage, and took this one. The luxurious and comfortable carriage was reserved for the eldest lady to ride with her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "No."


    Yu Sui became more and more puzzled: "Then why? Forget it, my uncle has a soft heart, and I will wait until I return to the Min Mansion..."


    "Don''t go back to the Min Mansion." Zhuang Xiaoyu turned his face to the window of the carriage: "Let''s go straight back to the Priest''s Mansion. Mr. Min and I have made peace!"


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui just felt dizzy, and thought he had heard it wrong, "What, what? We got divorced?"


    Could it be that my uncle said that today is special because of the reconciliation?


    Could it be that my uncle knew what happened to the eldest lady the night before? That''s not right, if you really know, it should be impossible to divorce your wife if you divorce?


    Yu Sui''s face was full of disbelief, until Zhuang Xiaoyu handed a letter of Heli to her...

 Chapter 3792

    Although Yu Sui is not very literate, she has been with Zhuang Xiaoyu for a long time, and even read with Zhuang Xiaoyu for a period of time. Although she can''t write some common characters, she can still recognize the three characters "Fang Wife Letter".


    Yu Sui only felt the thunder rolling in the sky, and asked: "Miss, what happened, why did you and uncle come to this point, could it be..."


    Except for the reason that Qin Wuyan really came back, Yu Sui really can''t imagine any other reason why Zhuang Xiaoyu can make peace with Min Rui so quickly.


    Yu Sui felt sad for a while, my uncle is such a good person, even if we divorced, I still have to give up the good carriage to the eldest lady, and feel wronged to ride in the servant''s carriage.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    Seeing Yu Sui''s clear expression, Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Yu Sui: "..., miss, have you ever thought that the high priest..."


    "In the past, I was wrong. I thought that as long as Ah Yan was fine, but now I don''t think so anymore. I won''t push Ah Yan away. Anyway, he is not doing well after leaving the priest''s mansion. It is worse than me. It¡¯s hard to live with him, at least I¡¯ll be with him.¡± Zhuang Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze was withdrawn from the window of the carriage, and fell on Yu Sui¡¯s face again: ¡°Yu Sui, Ah Yan suffered too much for me, I won''t let him suffer for me again."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked deathly at home, and Yu Sui was terrified.


    When he came to the fork in the road, Yu Sui lifted the curtain of the car, and he saw that the carriage behind him also opened the curtain. Min Rui sat in the simple carriage and cupped his hands in the direction of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss Zhuang, have a good journey!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled at Min Rui: "Mr. Min is safe all the way too."


    "treasure!"


    "treasure!"


    The two carriages parted ways, the road was open to the sky, and each went on one side.


    A car curtain cuts off the two dark or hot sights behind the car curtain.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the priest''s mansion.


    When Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan heard that their sister was back, they ran out excitedly to greet them, but they saw only Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui, their faces were full of dissatisfaction: "Where''s that kid Min Rui? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a deep look at Zhuang Mingyan and replied, "I won''t let him come back with me."


    Saying that, ignoring Zhuang Minghao''s questioning, he lifted his feet and walked into the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Mingyan was stared at by his younger sister, and he touched his nose guiltyly, not daring to keep up, so he could only fall far behind, grabbing Yu Sui: "What''s the matter with my younger sister? Min Rui treats my younger sister well, right? "


    Yu Sui nodded: "Master is very kind to Miss."


    After finishing speaking, he chased after Zhuang Xiaoyu like flying.


    Zhuang Huaisen was very happy when he heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu was back, and strode out of the hall to greet him, "Xiaoyu, you finally came back to see your father. You refused to come back to see your father after three days, because your father thought you were still giving birth to your father." angry.


    Dad thinks of you every day in the priest''s mansion, without you in the priest''s mansion, dad''s heart is empty. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped over the threshold, entered the hall, listened to Zhuang Huaisen''s words, and asked seriously: "Does father really miss me that much?"


    Zhuang Huaisen laughed: "Father, as long as you live well, that''s fine."


    "What if I say I''m not doing well?" Zhuang Xiaoyu suppressed the anger in his heart: "Father, I''m not doing well."


    Zhuang Huaisen frowned: "That kid Min Rui bullied you?"


    Before the words were finished, I heard Zhuang Minghao, who was chasing me, start to roll up his sleeves: "That kid Min Rui dared to bully you, brother punched him so hard that he looked for teeth all over the floor."


    Yu Sui hurriedly said: "Young Master did not bully Eldest Miss, Eldest Young Master, calm down."

 Chapter 3793

    Zhuang Mingyan saw Xiaoyu''s bitter face, and asked tentatively: "I heard that on the second day of your wedding, Min Rui asked you to move into the Buddhist hall and asked you to pray for him, but is it true?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Zhuang Mingyan coldly: "It''s true that I moved into the Buddhist hall, but it''s not to pray for Mr. Min, but to pray for my husband Qin Wuyan."


    Zhuang Mingyan: "..."


    Zhuang Minghao opened his mouth in shock: "Xiao Yu, are you crazy?"


    With a "bang", Zhuang Huaisen smashed the teacup on the table, and the fragments splashed all over the ground, Yu Sui was so frightened that he quickly shrank to the corner of the wall.


    The fragments bounced off by the marble grazed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheek and flew across, cutting Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheek with a long bloodstain.


    Blood drops dripped out from the wound on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s white and smooth cheek.


    Regardless of the fragments on the ground, Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt down on the ground with a "plop", took out the He Lishu from his arms, and placed it in front of him: "I saw Ah Yan, I betrayed Min Rui, and I even took the Min family up and down. The lives of hundreds of people threatened Min Rui, forcing Min Rui to make up with me.


    This is He Li Shu, please read it carefully, Father. "


    Zhuang Minghao rushed over, grabbed the Heli book on the ground, read it carefully, and stomped his feet angrily: "Little sister, you, you really..."


    Zhuang Huaisen looked at his daughter who was kneeling in front of him, hating iron for nothing, and was so angry that his head became dizzy one after another: "I have fulfilled all the conditions that my father promised you at the beginning. What about the conditions you promised to be my father?"


    "Did you do it?" Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled wryly, raised his head and looked at Zhuang Huaisen: "What did dad do? I just sent Ah Yan away with my front foot, but my second brother and Min Shuisheng caught him with their back feet and tortured him to death. If it wasn''t for me Knowing that he is still alive, he might have thought that he fell into the Forbidden Mountain and died without a whole body."


    Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that his fingers trembled, and he pointed at Zhuang Xiaoyu with his index finger: "You, you bastard."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt on the ground calmly, looked at his father who was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood with cold eyes, and said every word: "Just now my father said that he would talk about me every day, and I will live in this priest''s mansion from now on, where is it?" I don''t want to go anymore, just stay by my father''s side.


    If dad wants to deal with Ah Yan, that''s fine too.


    He fell into my father''s hands, and if I lost a hair on my body, I would twist all my hair.


    If he loses a piece of skin, I will peel off all the skin on my body.


    If he breaks a finger, I''ll cut off my limbs.


    If he is made into an unconscious living dead by his father, I will become a real dead person and die in front of my father. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu kowtowed heavily to Zhuang Huaisen, his head was covered with blood: "I also ask father to forgive my daughter, it is my daughter who is unfilial, and I don''t know how to protect my husband.


    If father sees him as an eyesore, then he can abandon his daughter, and the daughter does not blame father. "


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    It was the first time that someone threatened him with his life since ascending to the position of high priest, but he never expected that this person was actually his daughter.


    Zhuang Huaisen originally planned to scold Zhuang Xiaoyu angrily, but before he opened his mouth, he felt dizzy, his eyes turned black, his body wobbled, and he fell directly backward...


    "Father!" Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Zhuang Huaisen who was fainted by her anger, and her eyes swelled from crying again.


    Zhuang Huaisen was carried by Zhuang Minghao to lie down on the bed, and soon came to his senses. When he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu who was still kneeling in front of the bed, weeping and choking, he felt a pang of sadness, and asked in a trembling voice unwillingly: "That Qin Wuyan, What''s so good about it? It can make you care about him so much?"

 Chapter 3794

    "I don''t know what''s so good about him." Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped her tears: "I just want to ask father, what''s so good about mother that after so many years, you still miss her so much?


    But when she was alive, you didn''t treat her well. Why would you rather have a sneaky relationship with Min Huizhu than marry Min Huizhu? And never thought of marrying any woman from a good family? "


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    Zhuang Huaisen opened his mouth, but was speechless, unable to answer a single word.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu continued: "Probably because father felt too guilty, mother was so good to you, but you were so cruel to her, you didn''t wake up until mother passed away, but what''s the use of these?


    My mother is dead after all, and I am a child without a mother after all.


    If my mother was alive, she would definitely not stop me from being with Ah Yan. "


    Zhuang Huaisen coughed desperately, wishing he could cough up his heart and lungs.


    After a while, he recovered his breath and waved his hand at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Go, go back to your courtyard, and don''t be an eyesore in front of me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt in front of the bed and refused to move, persistently asked: "What about Ah Yan?"


    "Get out!!" Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that he grabbed the porcelain pillow on the bed and threw it at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was in front of the bed.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Minghao reacted fairly quickly, and immediately pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu aside, narrowly avoiding the porcelain pillow, and continued to push Zhuang Xiaoyu out: "Xiao Yu, you go out first, I will take care of dad."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was pushed out of the bedroom. As soon as she went out, she saw the culprit Zhuang Mingyan standing far away and Yu Sui standing at the door. Seeing her coming out, she quickly stepped forward to support her: "Miss, the high priest hasn''t said this for a long time. There¡¯s a big fire, let¡¯s go back to the yard.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to cry but had no tears: "Yu Sui, did I do something wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter who is right or who is wrong, but you fainted the high priest just now, after all, it is not good, besides..." Yu Sui glanced at Zhuang Mingyan, and said in a low voice: "Just now two The young master confessed to me that when he and the young master Shuisheng of the Min family went to block the Qin guards, they were all hiding from the elders, so the high priest and the master of the Min family probably really didn''t know about it..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..., that''s all, let''s go."


    Zhuang Minghao hurriedly found a pillow to cushion Zhuang Huaisen''s back, "Father, don''t be too angry, my little sister is still young and ignorant, I don''t know your good intentions."


    Zhuang Huaisen looked at this strong and strong son, and raised his hands to cover his face. This eldest son is filial, and he also cares about his younger siblings, but it is a pity that he followed the temperament of his deceased mother. He was so simple that he never understood The world is dangerous.


    It may also be that he protected them too well and didn''t let them experience any setbacks.


    As for the second son who loves to get into trouble, he has a lot of thoughts, but none of them are used on the right path, and he can''t bear the heavy responsibility.


    As for Zhuang Xiaoyu, the only precious daughter, who was pampered and raised by him, but unexpectedly became an enemy.


    After becoming a pro, they put it into daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. A man who has nothing, even has to run around for a living, what would be good for his precious daughter?


    Qin Wuyan was extremely intelligent and tolerant, and had the fate of punishing his relatives. He might become rich and powerful in the future, but there was not much love between husband and wife in his fate.


    How many people he asked for divination, and how many hexagrams he calculated, it is clear that Min Rui of the Min family is his daughter''s true son, who can keep her daughter through this life without any worries, and the marriage between Xiao Yu and Qin Wuyan is simply impossible. head.

 Chapter 3795

    It''s good that Qin Wuyan has always been poor, but once this person has the desire to become a dragon and a phoenix, Zhuang Xiaoyu will be worse than death.


    Could it be that he wants to watch his daughter repeat the fate of his wife?


    In this world, only men can judge men most accurately.


    If the priest''s mansion had an heir who could be a great leader, and Zhuang Xiaoyu had an elder brother who could completely suppress Qin Wuyan, he would feel at ease marrying Zhuang Xiaoyu to Qin Wuyan.


    It''s a pity that his sons, whom he didn''t put much effort into controlling since he was a child, are becoming more and more incompetent, which is really embarrassing!


    Zhuang Huaisen only felt a dull pain in his temples, he closed his eyes and waved his hands, "Minghao, father knows you are a good boy, you go out, I want to be quiet for my father''s sake."


    Zhuang Minghao poured a cup of hot tea and put it on the low cabinet beside the bed, and after cleaning the tiles on the floor, he exited the bedroom and closed the door behind him.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    The butler''s voice drifted in through the crack of the door: "High Priest, Commander Xia is here."


    Zhuang Huaisen suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight: "Come in."


    Commander Xia rushed in in a hurry, raised his hand and fisted at Zhuang Huaisen: "High Priest."


    "How''s the investigation going?" Zhuang Huaisen asked impatiently: "Who is that person playing the Guiyuan song hiding in the dark?"


    Xia Changke was silent for a moment, then knelt on the ground: "High Priest, I don''t know if I should speak."


    "Speak!" Zhuang Huaisen became irritable: "It''s already this time, what else can''t be said?"


    "Although I didn''t find out the hard evidence, I can guess that the person is actually Qin Wuyan." Xia Changke''s voice lowered a little bit: "At the beginning, the second young master and Min Shuisheng escorted Qin Wuyan to On the forbidden mountain, Min Shuisheng died, but the body of Qin Wuyan has not been found for a long time. This person should not be dead, and this person stayed in the library for a while, and the wizard even taught him boxing and sword skills. He, maybe this Guiyuan song..."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s chest was heaving up and down, and his temples felt like needle pricks: "It''s not like he''s not dead, he''s already alive!"


    Otherwise, her precious daughter wouldn''t be an enemy of her own father for such an outsider, and would piss him off as a father.


    When Zhuang Huaisen said this, it was Xia Changke who was stunned.


    Ever since he was shocked by Gui Yuanqu''s divine power in Forbidden Mountain last time, he fell into a state of constant panic, fearing that the person would kill him.


    After reporting this matter to Zhuang Huaisen, Zhuang Huaisen was no less frightened than him.


    Zhuang Huaisen then sent a group of people to Forbidden Mountain and asked Xia Changke to look for the person who played the Guiyuan song, but Xia Changke searched and searched, but couldn''t find even a ghost.


    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen''s limited time had passed, Xia Changke thought about it, and simply brought Qin Wuyan out to deal with business, saying that Qin Wuyan was not dead, and anyway, Zhuang Huaisen was quite afraid of Qin Wuyan.


    Originally thought that this was the reason why he arbitrarily made up a business trip, but he didn''t expect that Qin Wuyan really didn''t die.


    Xia Changke couldn''t help asking: "How does the high priest know that he is still alive?"


    "Xiaoyu saw him with his own eyes." Zhuang Huaisen rubbed his forehead: "If you meet him and capture him alive, you can''t let him break a piece of skin, let alone let him die, go."


    Once Qin Wuyan is really hurt, I don''t know what Zhuang Xiaoyu will do with this stubborn mind. Thinking of this, Zhuang Huaisen''s whole body is in a bad mood.


    Xia Changke: "..."

 Chapter 3796

    If Qin Wuyan wasn''t allowed to die, he could just say it, but if Qin Wuyan wasn''t allowed to get a little skinned, Xia Changke couldn''t figure it out.


    Qin Wuyan''s skills are superb, so how can he arrest this person?


    However, Xia Changke had no choice but to promise Zhuang Huaisen: "Yes, I will definitely complete the task with all my strength."


    Xia Changke led the people out of the priest''s mansion in a mighty manner, looked up at the sky, and sneered in his heart: "I''m afraid that the spoiled young lady Zhuang Xiaoyu is not used to being controlled by others in the Min''s house. Turning back to the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Huaisen changed his mind and wants to make Qin Wuyan his son-in-law, right?"


    Zhuang Huaisen may not like Qin Wuyan, but he loves Zhuang Xiaoyu deeply and dotes on him like his life.


    Qin Wuyan returned to the priest''s mansion, does Xia Changke still have a place in the priest''s mansion?


    He was determined not to let Qin Wuyan return to the priest''s mansion alive.


    night.


    When Qin Wuyan approached Taolin again, he found that there was no trace of human presence. When he arrived at the cabin, he found that the building was already empty.


    Qin Wuyan turned in from the window and found a letter pressed on the table. There was no signature or name on the letter, only two words: Go back!


    This letter was written to him at first glance, Qin Wuyan carefully examined the handwriting on it, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s calligraphy getting better and better after a few months of absence, the handwriting is graceful and graceful, one can tell at a glance that it is the result of long-term training .


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu, who used to be ignorant and ignorant, actually practiced calligraphy hard every day during the period of his suffering, and his good handwriting has developed his own style, reaching the point of proficiency...


    How did he know that ever since she married into the Min family and heard that he was missing, she knelt in front of the Buddhist hall every day, devoted herself to copying those Buddhist scriptures word by word, and dedicated twenty percent of her sincerity to the one who was not very good? The words have been practiced abruptly to such an extent.


    Qin Wuyan crumpled the paper in his hand and walked back and forth in the bedroom.


    Go back, where do you go?


    Min Mansion or Priest Mansion?


    Now that she is married and has become the mistress of the Min family, and also the young wife of Min Rui, she naturally wants to return to the Min residence.


    She kept saying that she missed herself every day and night, but she didn''t want to wait for her for a night. Could it be that she was afraid that her sick husband would know the scandal between them?


    Or, seeing that he was still alive and feeling less guilty towards him, decided to abandon him?


    The more he thought about it, the more hostility lingered in Qin Wuyan''s body.


    He raised his foot and kicked over the table in the house, tore the paper in his hand into pieces, and went straight out of Taoyuan.


    Although the Min Mansion is heavily guarded, compared to the priest''s mansion, the protection is still much weaker. What''s more, he has a good relationship with Commander Jin now, so even if he is caught, he will be fine.


    What''s more, with his current skills, it is not too difficult to visit the Min Mansion at night without disturbing anyone, but the moonlight tonight is really too bright, and the disc-like bright moon shines so brightly on the In mid-air, the figure can be seen clearly from a long distance.


    Qin Wuyan was wearing night clothes and stepped on the roof beams as light as a swallow. When he arrived at the second luxurious and solemn courtyard, there was no one there.


    Qin Wuyan was a little surprised, and turned his head to go to the most luxurious courtyard with bright lights. When he lifted off the tiles on the roof, he saw that the hall was in a mess, and things were thrown into a mess. Min Rui and Min Zhixing were both there. It also includes Min Hye-joo who has been unveiled.

 Chapter 3797

    The atmosphere in the hall was solemn and the air pressure was low, as if a storm was about to come.


    Min Zhixing was trembling with anger: "It''s too much to bully, it''s really too much to bully, a broken flower and a willow, my Min family didn''t dislike their priest''s house, eight people who carried a sedan chair married here, it''s only been three months, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s It''s unreasonable for the little bitch to make up with you without saying a word."


    Min Rui''s face was full of tiredness, and he explained in a warm voice: "Father, I''ve said it many times just now, it''s because I don''t want to live with her that I wrote the He Li Shu, it''s not that Xiao Yu doesn''t want to live with me."


    Min Huizhu snorted coldly: "Since that''s the case, she has to go back to our Min Mansion anyway. She went straight back to the Priest''s Mansion. Didn''t she take the elders of our Min Mansion seriously?"


    Min Rui rubbed the center of his brows: "I told her to go directly to the Priest''s Palace."


    Min Huizhu hates iron but not steel: "Brother, you are less protective of her, isn''t it because Qin Wuyan didn''t die at all and found her.


    When Qin Wuyan is dead, she promises to marry you. If Qin Wuyan is alive, she will kick you away. Just such a flirtatious woman is worthy of your protection at all times, like pearls and treasures. Take it all on yourself? "


    What else did Min Rui say, Qin Wuyan couldn''t take it anymore, he quickly got off the roof and rushed towards the direction of the priest''s mansion.


    For him, Zhuang Xiaoyu not only divorced, but actually went back to the priest''s mansion directly.


    What she said to him last night were all true, but he was afraid of repeating the same mistakes and refused to believe her easily.


    There was a slight sound coming from the roof, Min Zhihang who was in a rage and Min Rui who was exhausted didn''t hear it, but Min Huizhu heard it clearly.


    This kind of voice is not familiar to others, but she knows it very well. When Zhuang Huaisen went to the Saintess Palace to seek excitement, he walked on the roof and jumped into her boudoir from the open window.


    Min Huizhu stood up, "Okay dad, it''s getting late, my brother is in better health, let him go back to the courtyard to rest quickly, and leaving is not a bad thing, just think that their priest''s house owes us a favor from Min''s house, You can go to the priest''s mansion early tomorrow morning to ask for an explanation.


    It''s time for me to go back to the Virgin''s Palace, so I''m leaving first. "


    Min Rui also stood up: "I will go with you."


    After leaving the main courtyard, Min Huizhu looked sideways at Min Rui: "Brother, do you have something to tell me?"


    "How did you know that Qin Wuyan came to Xiao Yu?" Min Rui''s gaze was like a sharp arrow that could penetrate everything, firmly locked on Min Huizhu''s face: "Have you met Qin Wuyan?"


    When Qin Wuyan had a private meeting with Zhuang Xiaoyu, he was extremely cautious. If he hadn''t been highly alert, he would not have discovered that Qin Wuyan had entered the manor.


    Min Huizhu and Min Rui have always had a very good relationship, and they didn''t plan to hide it from him: "Well, I did meet him. I met him when I went to visit you in Peach Blossom Manor a few days ago and told you to be careful."


    Min Huizhu asked again: "Brother, you and Zhuang Xiaoyu reconciled, did you really do it voluntarily?"


    Min Rui nodded: "Naturally, from the very beginning, I didn''t want this marriage."


    Min Rui took a deep look at Min Huizhu: "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have let Xiaoyu pretend to marry me."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu was smart at first, after a little thought, she understood: "You married Zhuang Xiaoyu to protect me?"


    Min Rui put one hand behind his back, and walked forward silently: "Otherwise, you can''t bear the responsibility for the chaos of the Holy Spirit, and neither can our entire Min family.


    I asked Xiaoyu to do me this favor, and it was wronged her. "

 Chapter 3798

    Min Huizhu chased after Min Rui: "But brother, you also like Zhuang Xiaoyu, I can clearly see that."


    Min Rui stopped in his tracks: "True love is about pleasing each other, Huizhu, you are smart, don''t you even understand this?


    It''s late, you can stay in the mansion to rest tonight, and leave the mansion early tomorrow, I''m tired, so I''ll go back to the courtyard to rest first. "


    Min Rui quickened his pace, walked through the corridor, and returned to his courtyard.


    The red silk cloth in the new house has not been taken off yet, and everything is the same as when they were first married. It has only been more than three months, and it is the time when the young couple are newlyweds.


    But he actually reconciled with his wife.


    Min Rui''s fingertips slid across the exquisite mandarin duck brocade quilt one by one, and his eyes fell on the exquisite dressing table, recalling Zhuang Xiaoyu''s every move, every word and deed in his mind.


    Ever since she entered the Min Mansion, it was like entering a temple. She wished that the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha would spend this life.


    Let her go now, I don''t know if she can live better.


    Qin Wuyan is back, she must be doing well.


    Min Rui fell on the marriage bed, and there was no trace of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breath on it. He lay on the spot where she had been lying, closed his eyes...


    Min Huizhu looked at Min Rui''s thin and lonely back, feeling heavy in her heart.


    Ever since she was a child, she has never been unable to get what she wants or who she wants, and it''s the same with her brother, as long as she helps him fight for whatever he likes.


    Now because of Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu, their brother and sister are both lost.


    My brother said that true love is about mutual gratification, but how can there be so many mutual gratification in this world?


    Why not force it?


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t like her back then, but now he is so fascinated by her?


    A twisted melon is not sweet, but if it is not twisted, there is not even a melon.


    Min Huizhu didn''t stay in the Min Mansion, she hurriedly chased him out, and she really caught up with Qin Wuyan who was wandering among the woods in the backyard of the Priest''s Mansion.


    Qin Wuyan planned to come over to look for Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he hesitated when he arrived at the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just returned to the mansion today, and the guards must be strict. If he went to her rashly, once he was caught by the guards, Xia Changke and Zhuang Huaisen would definitely put him to death.


    He wasn''t going to take that risk again.


    Everything is possible only when you are alive, and only when you die, you can only kill your loved ones and your enemies quickly, and it will be over once and for all.


    Qin Wuyan held the bamboo flute, stood under the moonlight, and looked in the direction of the priest''s mansion from a distance.


    Min Huizhu stood behind him, "Why are you thinking so engrossed, you didn''t even notice my existence when I was in front of you?"


    Qin Wuyan turned around and saw Min Huizhu who was one step away, and frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Min Huizhu scrutinized Qin Wuyan''s expression: "If you can visit Min Mansion at night, I can''t follow you?"


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his gaze, turned around, and continued to look in the direction of the priest''s mansion.


    Min Huizhu stood beside him side by side: "Qin Wuyan, cooperate with me, only I can help you reach a high position, Zhuang Xiaoyu will not give you any help, but will only hinder you.


    The two of us are the kind of people made in heaven, Zhuang Xiaoyu is not suitable for you. "


    Qin Wuyan smiled coldly: "You and I are made in heaven? What kind of thing are you?"


    Min Huizhu: "You..."


    Qin Wuyan continued: "Xiao Yu is not suitable for me, so could it be that he is suitable for your sick brother?"


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu was very angry!

 Chapter 3799

    Min Huizhu took a few deep breaths, forced herself to calm down, and suppressed her anger: "You are so obsessed with Zhuang Xiaoyu, what did she do for you? What did you get?


    Is it possible that Zhuang Huaisen recognizes you based on your humble status as an ant?


    What is the difference between a man without power and maggots on the ground?


    If you were high and high that day, why would you be wantonly humiliated by a lowly aunt like Min Shuisheng? "


    Qin Wuyan''s veins popped out on the back of his hand holding the bamboo flute, his masseter muscles stretched out in a graceful arc on the side of his face, and his eyes seemed to have been icy.


    Min Huizhu circled around Qin Wuyan: "Qin Wuyan, I have been immersed in this power since childhood, if you want to get everything you want, there is no other way but to climb to a higher place. choose."


    Min Huizhu leaned into his arms: "I am a saint, and the most respected young lady of the Min family, you can stay with me, I will definitely send you to the supreme seat, how about it?"


    Qin Wuyan put his hands down on both sides of his body, looked at the limp snake-like woman throwing himself into his arms, and sneered: "Even if I didn''t learn a lot of wisdom, I still know the price of cooperation.


    You help me get to a high position, what do I need to pay? "


    Min Huizhu put her arms around his neck and put her lips together: "How about marrying me?"


    "Impossible." Qin Wuyan turned away, "The only wife in my life is Zhuang Xiaoyu."


    A cold light flashed in Min Huizhu''s eyes, "You are quite infatuated, but the more infatuated you are, the more I want you."


    Min Huizhu laughed enchantingly, with an ambiguous breath: "Since you don''t want to marry me, why not, you can satisfy me physically."


    Qin Wuyan pushed Min Huizhu away who had posted it: "A prostitute has no sense of shame."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards the priest''s mansion.


    Min Huizhu was almost pushed to the ground by Qin Wuyan, and took several steps back before she could stand still. Seeing Qin Wuyan heading towards the priest''s mansion, humiliation and anger came at the same time. She was so angry that she said bitterly: "Qin Wuyan, you will regret it!


    One day, you will obediently take the initiative to come and beg this saint. "


    Min Huizhu thought for a moment, then walked to the backyard of the priest''s mansion, and went to meet Zhuang Huaisen from the secret road.


    The bedroom was brightly lit.


    Zhuang Huaisen was staring at a roll of notes in a daze.


    Min Huizhu stood behind Zhuang Huaisen, and after silently memorizing the roll of notes in her mind, she asked curiously, "What is this? Why is the high priest looking so engrossed?"


    Zhuang Huaisen turned his head and saw that the person standing behind him was Zhuang Xiaoyu. He immediately put away the roll of notes and asked, "When did you come?"


    "I just came here." Min Huizhu lowered her eyes, her thick and curly eyelashes covered the emotions in her eyes, her voice was gentle and soft: "Huai Sen, you have always been frowning these few days when we met recently, but what''s on your mind?"


    Heart: This old thing is actually guarding against her. It''s just a roll of notes, and it''s worth rolling up this old thing. It seems that this note is extremely valuable. I don''t know what it is.


    Facing Min Huizhu, the flower of interpreting language, Zhuang Huaisen seemed to have a place to go for the melancholy and aggrieved in his heart, and he sighed a long time: "I really have something on my mind."


    His eyes fell on Min Huizhu''s still flat abdomen and slender waist, and he frowned: "Your belly, why hasn''t there been any movement until now, is it possible that you can''t give birth?"

 Chapter 3800

    Min Huizhu pouted, her face full of grievances: "Why is it my fault? Whether the land is fertile or not depends on the quality of the seeds. Huaisen, you are always strong. Given time, I will definitely conceive."


    Zhuang Huaisen put the roll of musical notes in the cabinet and locked it up, then said: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for that day, you''d better get pregnant soon.


    Now this Moon City, I am not the only one who will return to Yuanqu, once that person competes with me for power, I may not be fully sure..."


    Min Huizhu''s eyes flickered slightly, "There are other people who will return to Yuanqu, who is it?"


    "Qin Wuyan!"


    "Qin Wuyan?" Min Huizhu''s eyes widened.


    "This evil animal is really lucky. Not only did he not die when he fell into the Forbidden Mountain, but he also deciphered the Guiyuan song." Zhuang Huaisen clenched his fists: "Xiaoyu, this silly boy, is really... hum! "


    There was a strange light in Min Huizhu''s eyes. Seeing Zhuang Huaisen''s murderous expression, he restrained his inner impulse and asked: "You once said that there is a person whose life is hard to punish his relatives, and he is the lone star of Tiansha. He is destined to be in a high position." The person in your mouth, the person in your mouth, can''t it be him?"


    Zhuang Huaisen was frowning and silent.


    Min Huizhu saw the answer she wanted, and a smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "Since this person is so dangerous, you wanted to get rid of him quickly, but you compromised and let him go three times and four times. It''s for Xiaoyu''s sake." Bar?"


    Zhuang Huaisen sighed and remained silent.


    Silence is the default.


    Min Huizhu''s beautiful eyes rolled around: "Since this man can''t be kept, he can''t be killed. I have a good idea. I don''t know if you''d like to hear it."


    "Say it quickly!" Zhuang Huaisen had already reached the point where he went to the doctor for a sudden illness.


    "Isn''t it good to imprison him in the priest, put him under the eyelids, and die alone, at your disposal?" Min Huizhu put her finger on Zhuang Huaisen''s shoulder: "Is there any kind of medicine in this priest''s house? Let him obey your orders." Isn''t it a very simple thing?"


    Zhuang Huaisen squinted his eyes, pinched Min Huizhu''s delicate chin: "You are indeed the priest''s interpretation flower."


    Zhuang Huaisen picked up Min Huizhu and walked towards the bed...


    Qin Wuyan lifted the tiles and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was wearing a single shirt and combing his long hair, his hostile eyebrows and eyes finally softened.


    Yu Sui persuaded from the side: "Miss, it''s so late, Qin guard probably won''t come, you should hurry up and rest."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head stubbornly: "No, I told him that I''m going back to the priest''s mansion, maybe he will come here tonight."


    She yawned, rubbed her eyeballs, continued to comb her long hair, and said vaguely: "I''m not sleepy, I''m not tired, you go and rest first."


    Yu Sui couldn''t stand it any longer, so she had to go to the side hall.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who stood up and was walking around in the bedroom, and his heart softened suddenly.


    He covered the tiles, jumped off the roof, and was about to go through the window to see Zhuang Xiaoyu, when he approached the window, an iron net fell from the sky, completely covering him.


    Qin Wuyan raised his knife to chop, but saw that the iron net was splashed with waves of sparks, but it was not damaged at all, but the stone knife in his hand had a few tiny gaps.


    Hearing the movement, Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly opened the window, and saw Qin Wuyan wrapped in the iron net and immediately hung up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to think too much, moved a chair over, didn''t have time to walk through the main entrance, stepped on the chair and jumped out, "Ah Yan!"


    But as soon as she got up from the ground, she was stopped by the guards: "Miss, don''t come near."

 Chapter 3801

    Xia Changke rushed over in a hurry, seeing that Qin Wuyan was caught so quickly, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to do: "I thought it would take a while to catch you, and I was frowning, I thought that if you coveted our eldest lady, you would come to find our eldest lady sooner or later, but I didn''t expect you to sneak over so soon..."


    Xia Changke folded his hands behind his back and looked up at Qin Wuyan who was being hung up: "You really are a lover."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu yelled: "Xia Changke, you let Ah Yan go, you release Ah Yan soon, I order you as the eldest lady of the Zhuang family."


    Xia Changke squinted his eyes, and cupped his hands at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, I''m sorry, I was ordered by the High Priest to arrest Qin Wuyan.


    The high priest said, not only to capture Qin Wuyan alive, but also not to damage his body, the humble job finally did it. "


    He lowered his voice: "Hurry up and report to the high priest."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to rush over, but was firmly held down by the guards. She could only cry, with tears in her eyes, and she seemed to have no choice but to cry.


    If crying can solve the problem, Zhuang Xiaoyu would rather cry and blind herself.


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t care about the tenderness with Min Huizhu, and rushed over without even putting on his clothes. Seeing Qin Wuyan being arrested, his heart that had been tense for several days finally eased a little.


    Seeing Xiaoyu crying to death, he wished he could get over his anger, and went straight to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "I won''t kill him for my father, and I won''t abuse him, but I won''t let you stay with him. Imprisoning him in the mansion will cost him his life.


    If you are willing to accompany him, you can chant scriptures and pray for him in the bedroom every day. If you want him to die faster, you can go to see him.


    This is the last bit of kindness for your father, you can figure it out yourself. "


    Zhuang Huaisen shouted: "Take it away!"


    Xia Changke lowered his voice and asked, "High Priest, where are you taking this person?"


    "Shut up in the forbidden courtyard of the priest''s mansion, and just give him something to eat and drink every day." Zhuang Huaisen smiled: "Don''t let him touch anything related to musical instruments, just keep it under your nose. Let the priest see how much he can turn up."


    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen did not intend to reuse Qin Wuyan again, Xia Changke silently breathed a sigh of relief, "I would like to follow the instructions of the high priest."


    He walked over in person, snatched the bamboo flute from Qin Wuyan''s hand, knocked out the stone knife in his hand, and ordered the guards to escort him to the barren forbidden courtyard.


    From the beginning to the end, after Qin Wuyan discovered that the iron net was not easy to be cut through, he never made a fearless resistance, let alone said a word.


    Qin Wuyan just stared deeply at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was about to faint from crying, and was pushed by the guards and staggered out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu watched helplessly as Qin Wuyan left the courtyard and collapsed into the arms of the guards who were escorting her.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the yard.


    The forbidden courtyard is a forbidden place in the priest''s mansion, not a place for outsiders.


    It has probably been uninhabited for a long time, it is extremely desolate, and spider silk is everywhere.


    Now it''s the end of spring and the beginning of summer, all kinds of insects are hiding in the weeds, and the noise is so loud that it can make the scalp numb.


    The moonlight is bright and clear, and the broken walls and ruins inside can be seen at a glance.


    Qin Wuyan was pushed and shoved by the guards into the courtyard gate, and then into the inner hall, and continued to the inner suite, which was full of bones.


    In the small apartment, iron chains are placed on the floor and on the roof.

 Chapter 3802

    Xia Changke sprinkled a handful of powder on Qin Wuyan who was in the iron net, and Qin Wuyan fell to his knees on the ground.


    The guards untied the iron net tied to his body, and swiftly locked the iron chain on the ground to Qin Wuyan''s wrist and ankle.


    Xia Changke raised his foot and kicked Qin Wuyan who was limp on the ground: "This medicine powder can make you weak for twelve hours, you stay here obediently and enjoy the rest of your life.


    Starting tomorrow, someone will come and deliver dog food to you every day, hahahaha! "


    Seeing Qin Wuyan limp on the icy ground, Xia Changke finally walked away with confidence.


    In the small apartment, there was only one dilapidated window, and the moonlight shone in through the rusty iron fence, falling on Qin Wuyan''s body.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the spots of light on the roof, and chuckled softly.


    The sound of faint air currents echoed in the small suite on all sides.


    The tattered wooden door was pushed open again, and Min Huizhu walked in wearing a long veil, and stood in front of her: "It''s all reduced to this point, and you can still laugh."


    Qin Wuyan stared at her coldly: "What are you doing here?"


    "I came to see you." Min Huizhu handed a jade flute in front of him: "By the way, I will give you this thing. I heard that you can return to Yuanqu."


    Qin Wuyan rolled his eyes: "Take it away, Zhuang Huaisen''s things, I don''t want them."


    "Zhuang Xiaoyu is also Zhuang Huaisen''s daughter, and I didn''t see that you don''t want her. She loves her so much that she wants to live and die for her." Min Huizhu squatted beside Qin Wuyan, stroking his abdomen with her palm: "Qin Wuyan, you But if you think about it clearly, you really don¡¯t want to cooperate with me?¡±


    Qin Wuyan was completely powerless, lying sprawled all over, he had no strength at all to push Min Huizhu away.


    The medicine powder in Min Huizhu''s hand drifted away in the air little by little, and her voice seemed to be bewitching: "Being with me, we are mutually beneficial and win-win cooperation, is there anything more cost-effective than this?


    When you ascend the throne of high priest, our Min family will be able to call the wind and rain in Moon City, and I will be able to regain my freedom. We each get what we need, what''s wrong? "


    Qin Wuyan opened his closed eyes, staring at Chi Chi''s face, which suddenly changed into that of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, his mind became dizzy, and he felt that his whole body was hot and dry, and the blood in his body was rushing crazily.


    Qin Wuyan knew something was wrong with his body, but his whole body was limp and he couldn''t lift the slightest strength. Looking at the person shrouded in the shadows, he asked hoarsely, "Are you Xiao Yu or Min Huizhu?"


    The fire in Min Huizhu''s heart was on fire, and at this moment, she was still thinking about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s useless thing.


    Min Huizhu''s lips fell on Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple: "I am who you want me to be."


    Her fingers swiftly took off Qin Wuyan''s clothes...


    On the second day, dawn broke.


    Qin Wuyan was woken up by the chirping of birds in the yard, and he felt as if a big stone was pressed against his chest, and he was so heavy that he could hardly breathe.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Min Huizhu lying on her chest in disheveled clothes.


    Qin Wuyan was in a daze.


    Recalling the scenes that happened last night in his mind, Qin Wuyan felt a kind of humiliation after being slighted, he ground his teeth.


    Min Huizhu also woke up, saw Qin Wuyan looking at her with eyes open, sighed contentedly and comfortably, sat up, tidied up her messy clothes slowly, and said with a smile: "Last night, you personally agreed If they cooperate, we will be grasshoppers on the same boat in the future."

 Chapter 3803

    Qin Wuyan sat up, his strength had recovered, his expression was full of panic, he wrapped his clothes tightly: "When did I promise you?"


    "Just last night, when we were happy, you called me my wife, and said that no matter what I asked, you would agree."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan held his head in his hands, last night he really mistook Min Huizhu for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s dejected and annoyed look, Min Huizhu twirled the jade flute in his hand: "You don''t mean to turn your face and deny anyone after eating me up?"


    Qin Wuyan leaned against the wall, biting his lower lip tightly with his teeth, and the fishy-sweet smell spread between his lips and teeth.


    Min Huizhu turned cold: "Are you not afraid that I will tell Zhuang Xiaoyu what happened between the two of us?"


    "you dare!"


    Qin Wuyan looked up at this femme fatale and flirtatious woman, his eyes were scarlet.


    Min Huizhu was taken aback by the killing intent in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, and quickly calmed down: "What should have happened has happened anyway, and now there are only two roads in front of you.


    First, we cooperate, according to what was agreed last night, satisfy me like last night, and I will help you ascend the throne of high priest. After success, we will each get what we need.


    Second, you are trapped here, you will die here, and you will never meet Zhuang Xiaoyu for the rest of your life. "


    As soon as the subject changed, Min Huizhu''s voice suddenly turned cold again: "However, Qin Wuyan, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you continue to behave like a woman, do you think you will still be as lucky as last time?


    You were born with such a handsome face, Min Shuisheng coveted you, do you think Zhuang Mingyan in this mansion doesn''t covet you?


    But there is no one else in Moon City who can benefit you except me.


    If you''re with me, you''re not bad anyway. We''ve already had it once, and it''s no different from a hundred times, what do you think?


    Guess, if Zhuang Xiaoyu found out about this, how would she react?


    Will you be angry and take the initiative to marry my brother? "


    Qin Wuyan''s body was full of energy and blood, his throat was sweet, he swallowed all the blood in his mouth, and the corners of his lips curled up like cold and sharp blades, opening and closing: "I promise you, the premise is that this This matter is absolutely confidential, and Xiao Yu is not allowed to know a single bit, otherwise...not only will I not let you go, I will not let go of the entire Min family''s hundreds of people... "


    The light in Min Huizhu''s eyes flashed, "That''s it."


    She stood up, put on the veil, and looked around: "I don''t know how to open this lock, I''ll come back when I find the key..."


    "No need." Qin Wuyan rebuffed straight away: "I can pick the lock."


    Min Huizhu looked him up and down: "Xia Changke''s cartilage powder is effective for twelve hours. Why did you recover your strength so quickly?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t bother to answer her words.


    Min Huizhu sat beside him, and said again: "I saw a roll of musical notes in Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom last night. He seems to be extremely precious. Could it be Guiyuan Qu?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids, glanced at her, and suddenly whistled.


    A scene that surprised Min Huizhu happened. I saw all kinds of insects and ants swarming in from the outside. A few snakes fell from the threshold, window, and even the hole in the roof, and landed on Min Huizhu''s shoulder. Going up, Min Huizhu almost jumped up in fright.


    Those insects, ants and snakes seemed to be conscious, and stopped not far from Qin Wuyan. After a while, when Qin Wuyan''s whistle subsided, these things crawled from the door and window in an orderly manner. Go out, and it will disappear after a while.

 Chapter 3804

    Qin Wuyan stopped playing, glanced out of the window, and heard the screams of people outside the courtyard gate.


    Min Huizhu stood at the window and looked out, and saw several guards fell to the ground one after another. Xia Changke and Zhuang Mingyan backed away again and again. There were a few big snakes as thick as arms in the grass, and they moved towards those who were coming this way. The guards surrounded them and blocked their way.


    Is this the real strength of Guiyuanqu?


    Min Huizhu looked terrified, pressed her palm against her heart, calmed down the turmoil in her heart, and looked at Qin Wuyan, "You really know how to return to Yuanqu."


    Qin Wuyan tapped his knees with his fingers: "If there is no leader among the dragons in this priest''s mansion, and Zhuang Huaisen falls ill, will you be the one giving orders?"


    "Of course not." Min Huizhu restrained the look of astonishment on her face: "Zhuang Huaisen is full of tricks and loves himself very much. Every morning, noon and night, a wizard checks his body, and if he falls ill, his two sons will be As for the person who gives orders, my identity cannot be seen at all, so how can I give orders?"


    Qin Wuyan hooked his lips: "The pharmacy in the priest''s mansion has all kinds of medicines, and you also have a pharmacy in Min''s mansion. It doesn''t matter if you can''t give orders, but Zhuang Huaisen got sick unknowingly, you must have a way... .¡±


    "Okay." Min Huizhu gritted her teeth: "But my request..."


    "After the matter is completed, if I sit in the position of the high priest, as long as the Min Mansion''s request does not step on my bottom line, I will agree to it one by one."


    "Your bottom line?"


    "Xiao Yu is my bottom line." Qin Wuyan looked at Min Huizhu coldly: "I don''t allow anyone to hurt her."


    It is impossible to say not to be angry, Min Huizhu took a deep breath: "Okay, it''s a deal."


    Seeing that the people outside had left, Min Huizhu turned out of the window.


    Qin Wuyan took out a slender hairpin from his bosom, inserted it into the keyhole, and pried it hard, and the iron chains around his wrists and ankles were quickly released.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, touched the bloodstains on his wrists and ankles, and followed him out of the window.


    In the broken grass, there was a guard who was bitten to death by poisonous insects.


    Qin Wuyan took off his clothes, carried him into the small apartment, bound his wrists and ankles with iron chains, made him face the wall, and lay in the shadows, creating a feeling that he was still alive. The illusion here.


    Qin Wuyan changed into his guard uniform, looked up at the sky, and just as he walked out of the courtyard, he was dragged into a corner by a man.


    Taking a closer look, this person turned out to be Zhuang Qingyun who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked Qin Wuyan up and down, and seeing that he was fine, he almost cried with joy: "It''s great that you are fine, Missy cried all night last night, almost blinded her eyes from crying, and I can''t get up this morning, I''m afraid the big Something happened to Miss, so I had to avoid people from the house to come to see you..."


    "Isn''t the priest''s mansion guarded by guards?" Qin Wuyan thought about Zhuang Xiaoyu in his heart, "Why did you come here so easily?"


    This is a forbidden place that no one is allowed to enter in the priest''s mansion.


    "I heard that someone was bitten by a poisonous snake, and the whole mansion was in turmoil. I told you that you are amazing, so I took advantage of the chaos." Zhuang Qingyun took out a purse and stuffed it into Qin Wuyan''s hand: "Since you came out , let¡¯s go quickly, these are my pocket money that the eldest lady once gave me, you can take them.¡±


    Qin Wuyan refused to leave: "I want to see Xiaoyu, I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "Miss will definitely not be able to see it. Could it be that you want to throw yourself into the trap again?"

 Chapter 3805

    Qin Wuyan''s heart was full of twists and turns, "Go back and tell him that I have left the priest''s residence and asked her to move to a nearby Zhuangzi. I will visit her every day..."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded and urged Qin Wuyan: "Okay, let''s go quickly."


    Qin Wuyan turned over from the courtyard wall.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan''s disappearing back, sighed, and turned to look for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan took this bag of broken silver, went to the inn to rent a room, changed into brand new clothes, bought a flute, and went straight to the Min Mansion.


    Now that everything that should be lost has been lost, and the taboo that should be broken has also been broken, there is nothing to hold on to, and he wants to get what he should have.


    When Minhangxing heard that Qin Wuyan came to visit, how could he come out to greet him, he directly ordered the housekeeper to beat him out, if he couldn''t get out, he could just kill him on the spot.


    Min Xing was furious: "A guy like Qin Wuyan is worthy of negotiating conditions with the head of the family?"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people ran in in panic, and the housekeeper fell down at Min Zhixing''s feet with a face full of horror, and said in panic: "Order all things, order all things..."


    "What orders everything?" Min Zhixing dragged the butler up from the ground: "What happened?"


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of the flute stopped.


    Qin Wuyan stepped into the threshold, put the flute on his back, stood in front of Minxing Hang, and said in a low voice: "Guiyuan''s song is out, commanding all things, I wonder if Patriarch Min is satisfied with what you heard and what you saw?" Arrived."


    Without waiting for Min Zhixing to speak, Qin Wuyan sat down on the seat beside him and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Min Zhixing: "..."


    He followed the housekeeper''s finger to look over, and saw that the windows and roof beams had already been covered with densely packed small snakes.


    Min Mansion is located at the foot of a beautiful mountain, the courtyard is extremely large, covering a huge area, and now it is the hot time of early summer, which is the season for the breeding of poisonous insects and snakes.


    To be able to summon so many poisonous snakes at once, I am afraid that only Guiyuanqu can do it.


    Min Zhixing''s fingers hanging from his cuffs trembled slightly. At first he thought it was Min Rui playing the flute, but he didn''t expect that it was Qin Wuyan playing the Guiyuan song.


    Didn''t it say that Guiyuan Qu can summon the demons in people''s hearts?


    How did Qin Wuyan learn such a difficult piece?


    There were more and more poisonous snakes climbing on the roof beams, and some of them fell directly, scaring the butler so much that he scrambled and ran out of the door.


    Min Hang Xing was quite calm, endured the strange feeling in his heart, went to sit opposite Qin Wuyan and sat down: "Since this Gui Yuan song can command all things, it must also be able to drive away these poisonous snakes and insects."


    "That''s natural." Qin Wuyan hooked his lips, and pressed the flute to his lips. The melodious sound of the flute was like a trickle of water. Soon, the poisonous snakes that had fallen on the ground crawled outside the door. Not long after, these poisonous snakes Then it disappeared completely, as if it had never been here before, and everything just now was just an illusion of Min Zhixing.


    After Qin Wuyan showed his hand, he sat quietly without saying anything.


    Min Zhixing recovered from the shock and looked at Qin Wuyan, "There are rumors outside that another person who can play Guiyuan music has appeared. Could it be you?"


    Qin Wuyan took a sip of tea: "It''s me."


    Min Zhixing only felt his heart beating, could this be an opportunity delivered to his door?


    The Min family has always been crushed by Zhuang Huaisen, and now that Qin Wuyan has mastered the Guiyuan Opera, he is one of the candidates for the next high priest.

 Chapter 3806

    And Qin Wuyan was treated like this by Zhuang Huaisen, if Qin Wuyan ascended the throne of the high priest in the future, the Min family would be considered to be the master of the house.


    Qin Wuyan doesn''t have any background behind him, so he will rely on the Min family in the future?


    After all, in this Moon City, the most powerful existence is to have guards. Without guards, as an ordinary person, even if you can play the Guiyuan song, so what? Isn''t it easy to use public opinion to back you?


    The position of high priest is not something that can be easily secured by someone who can play Guiyuan music. The water here is deep.


    Min Zhixing forced himself to be calm: "I don''t know what Mr. Qin wants to talk to me about?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled lowly: "I just came here and told Master Min about the conditions I negotiated with the saint last night. If the Min family can help me ascend to the position of high priest, after the matter is completed, I can give it to the Min family within the scope of my ability." everything i can give...


    Moreover, I will find someone to replace Miss Min''s position as a saint, and I will restore Miss Min''s freedom, so I don''t have to die of old age in the Saintess Palace..."


    The last condition is like a ray of light, illuminating Minzhihang''s greed.


    Counting on Min Rui to carry on the family line is not enough. If Min Huizhu recruits a son-in-law to marry in, conceive and give birth to a child, let the child take the Min family name, and compete for the next high priest candidate, the Min family will become the unique existence of Yuecheng... ...


    Min Hang paused for a moment, not daring to agree too soon, stroked his beard, and pretended to think about it: "This matter, the head of the family needs to think about it for a while, and the prophet should let the saint know. ¡­¡±


    Qin Wuyan didn''t stay for long, he stood up and walked out: "Okay, wait for Patriarch Min to make up his mind before sending someone to notify me. If Patriarch Min is unwilling, I will seek the cooperation of the next family."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked out of the Min Mansion.


    Qin Wuyan returned to the inn, and the waiter went upstairs with the food, and introduced with a smile: "Guest officer, this is our best special dish, marinated cherry lips."


    After the shop waiter went out, Qin Wuyan picked up his chopsticks and stared at the braised pig''s tongue for a while, thinking of what Min Huizhu did last night when his limbs were weak, he felt his stomach churn.


    He threw his chopsticks, leaned on the table, and retched desperately...


    Suddenly panicked in my heart, if Zhuang Xiaoyu knew all this, would she feel that he was not clean, would she despise him for being too dirty?


    He had never intended to kill a woman before, but for a few moments, he had the intention to kill Min Huizhu, but he was already like this, killing Min Huizhu just like this was too much for the gain, and she always had to do it for her. do something yourself


    Qin Wuyan only felt that his stomach was empty, but he still didn''t have any appetite.


    He drank a few sips of peach blossom wine, and the feeling of nausea that made him want to vomit was a little bit better.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the door and said loudly, "Please come in!"


    The Vajra Monster strode in, closed the door, and sat directly opposite Qin Wuyan: "Brother Yan, I heard that you went to the Min Mansion today, why didn''t you look for me?"


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and smiled: "In the beginning, I planned to find you, but Patriarch Min didn''t seem to want to see me, so I sat for a while and then left."


    King Kong took out a bag of broken gold and silver from his arms, and threw it in front of Qin Wuyan: "I don''t care about the messy relationship between you and the priest''s mansion, and I don''t care about any entanglements you have with the Min mansion, but you are My brother, who is also my savior, I can''t ignore it.


    Since you can play the Guiyuan song, you are one of the candidates for the next high priest. I must help you, but is there anything that needs my help? "

 Chapter 3807

    "I want Brother Jin to lend me a few good people to follow me and do my bidding. I don''t know..."


    "Just think of something, it''s not difficult, I can send people to your side at night, and those few guards will be your people in the future, and have nothing to do with me."


    "Thank you, Brother Jin."


    The Vajra Monster waved his hand boldly, picked up the chopsticks, and ate the plate of braised cherry lips bluntly: "This meal is treated as your invitation, the braised cherry lips here are very delicious... ...."


    Holding the bag of broken gold and silver, Qin Wuyan poured a cup of peach blossom wine for King Kong...


    Unexpectedly, things went smoother than he had imagined.


    Originally, Qin Wuyan thought that the Min family would not reply to him until tomorrow, but he did not expect that in the evening, the butler of the Min family would come in person and deliver Min Hang''s handwritten letter, along with the Here comes a thick stack of banknotes...


    After Qin Wuyan wrote back a letter, he asked the shopkeeper to prepare a horse and went straight to Zhuangzi in the suburbs to find Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    In the study of the Min Mansion.


    Min Zhixing handed Qin Wuyan''s reply letter to Min Huizhu: "Although this person is smart, he thinks long-term and his tone is not small. What do you think?"


    Min Huizhu stared at the vigorous and powerful handwriting on it, the pen was as sharp as a blade, with a cold chill, murderous aura, and full of evil spirit.


    Min Huizhu browsed through ten lines at a glance, and carefully folded the letter paper, "If he really becomes the next high priest, it will be of great benefit to our Min family, why not do it?"


    Min Zhihang is gearing up: "Father also thinks the same way. If he becomes the next high priest, you will be able to recover your freedom. At that time, Father will find a good marriage for you. The child born will be with us Min Family name, maybe that child will become the successor of the next high priest, after all, Qin Wuyan''s foundation in Yuecheng is too shallow, and he doesn''t have the strength to protect himself..."


    "Father." Min Huizhu interrupted Min Zhixing''s words, her face full of shyness and timidity: "If you only want a grandson, then I will find the smartest and most powerful man in Yuecheng City to have offspring. This child will be fine." Are you rightfully inheriting Qin Wuyan''s position as High Priest?"


    Min Zhixing thought for a long time before he realized: "You mean, when the time comes, go directly to Qin Wuyan...but isn''t the person he wants to marry Zhuang Xiaoyu?"


    Then I thought again: "But having said that, my daughter is hundreds of times smarter and more beautiful than Zhuang Huaisen''s daughter. Maybe after you get along with Qin Wuyan for a long time, he gradually loses interest in Zhuang Xiaoyu and becomes deeply attached to you. ..."


    The more Min Zhihang thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was possible, and proudly looked up to the sky and laughed, the laughing Min Huizhu became more and more shy...


    In time, as long as Qin Wuyan is promoted to the position of high priest, when Min Huizhu gets together with Qin Wuyan and has Qin Wuyan''s child, he, the Patriarch of the Min family, will be the actual ruler of Yuecheng.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to return to Yuanqu, as long as you have real power.


    When Min Huizhu gave birth to a child, if Qin Wuyan was obedient, he would keep Qin Wuyan, and if Qin Wuyan was disobedient, he would abolish the high priest...


    Except for Zhuang Huaisen, the Zhuang family is all idiots, and the three children combined are not as good as his Min family''s daughter, Min Huizhu.


    If Min Huizhu was a man or if Min Rui was in good health, sooner or later the entire Moon City would belong to their Min family, but...


    Pity!


    Let''s just treat Qin Wuyan as a country bumpkin for cheap.


    Although Qin Wuyan had already shown his hands in front of Min Zhixing, Min Zhixing actually looked down on Qin Wuyan from the bottom of his heart at this time. People who have been immersed in power all year round ignored the wolf cubs after they grew up to become wolf kings. horrible......

 Chapter 3808

    The Zhuang family''s farm is a bit far away, but with green mountains and green waters, white walls and red tiles, it is very beautiful. The high courtyard walls can''t stop Qin Wuyan at all, he jumped over it lightly.


    Walking all the way in, you can hear the soft coughing of the wet nurse in the west wing.


    Yu Sui lived in the side hall, and Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying ill in the master bedroom.


    Guards stood guard outside the yard, and the servant was dozing off in the north wing.


    Qin Wuyan lit the incense pill in his hand, threw one into the side room where Yu Sui lived, and pushed open the door of the master bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu coughed softly, heard the movement, thought it was Yu Sui who came in, and said weakly: "Yu Sui, go and have a rest, you are tired from the carriage ride for a long time today, I don''t need you here serve."


    Footsteps approached, and someone sat down by the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu could feel two scorching gazes falling on her face, which made her panic.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thick eyelashes trembled, and she had to open her eyes.


    Qin Wuyan''s lips had already landed on hers, and within a short distance, his breath blended and his lips and teeth were entangled.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stroked Qin Wuyan''s face, "Ah Yan?"


    An oil lamp was burning in the bedroom, covered with a paper lampshade, and the light was weak and dim.


    Qin Wuyan supported Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side with one hand, and stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin face with the other hand, brushing her fingertips over her swollen eyes: "Silly girl, why are you crying? ?"


    What Qin Wuyan said made Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes wet again.


    She hugged him tightly: "Ayan, how did you come out? Did my father let you out?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan''s thoughts moved slightly, his eyes flickered: "Qingyun let me out secretly, from now on you will live in Zhuangzi, I will come to see you every night, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded again and again, choked up and said, "Okay, okay."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head to kiss her again, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s illness was originally a heart disease, and now seeing Qin Wuyan appearing in front of him in a good manner, more than half of his illness has been cured.


    The two stayed tenderly for a moment, and Min Huizhu''s face suddenly appeared in Qin Wuyan''s mind, and that nauseating feeling came back again, Qin Wuyan quickly pulled away, covered his lips and retched.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly sat up, patted his back, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong with you? Are you hungry, sick or..."


    Qin Wuyan took a few deep breaths, cleared the images in his mind, looked sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu who looked concerned, and pressed his forehead against hers: "Xiaoyu, if one day I accidentally do something wrong , will you forgive me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked, not understanding the meaning of Qin Wuyan''s words, "If you are forced, of course I will forgive you."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to have been redeemed, he hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, and rolled into the quilt together...


    If he doesn''t try his best to climb up to a high position, there is only a dead end. He has reached a cooperation with Min Huizhu and made a deal with the Min family, all for the purpose of removing all obstacles and being able to be with Zhuang Xiaoyu in an open and aboveboard manner.


    He is forced!


    Even if Xiaoyu finds out one day, she will forgive him!


    Qin Wuyan thought to deceive himself.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that Qin Wuyan seemed a little different from the past, he was very gentle in the past, even in Peach Blossom Manor, he was gentle to her, but tonight he was extremely rough.


    She was in some pain, but didn''t know what to do, so she pushed him, Qin Wuyan thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu disliked him, so he shot hard, biting teeth marks one after another on her shoulder.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried out in pain, her voice was like a mosquito, and she shouted in a low voice, "It hurts."

 Chapter 3809

    Qin Wuyan tasted the salty taste on the tip of his tongue, and he finally regained a bit of clarity in his mind. He stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tear-stained face with his fingertips: "I''m sorry, I...I didn''t control my strength well."


    Qin Wuyan buried his head in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck, eagerly sniffing the faint scent of her body, the sweetness was mixed with traces of bitter medicinal scent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged him and asked cautiously, "Ayan, are you afraid?"


    "Yeah." Qin Wuyan confessed, "I''m afraid of losing you."


    "As long as you don''t give up on me, I will never give up on you. We agreed that we will be a couple forever..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..., um."


    It''s almost time, Qin Wuyan turned over, picked up the clothes on the ground, and put them on his body.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was wrapped in a quilt and looked at his back: "Aren''t you going to stay?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan turned around and tied the belt around his waist: "I still have something to do, so I''ll come to see you at night."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was worried: "What are you doing outside?"


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, "Do you still remember Commander Jin of the Min Mansion?"


    "Remember."


    "Last time in the competition, I was lucky enough to win against him. He thinks highly of me, and now I am working under his hands." Qin Wuyan said slowly: "When I make some achievements, there will be no such thing in this world." There are people who are blocking us from being together."


    He walked to the bed, leaned over and kissed Zhuang Xiaoyuying''s pink lips: "Be obedient and wait for me in the Zhuangzi, every time at this time last night, I will come to see you.


    If I''m too busy and come too late, you should go to bed early, take care of your body, and don''t worry me, okay? "


    "Okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu was wrapped in a quilt, knelt on the bed, helped him put on his clothes, fastened his belt, adjusted his neckline, and watched him go out of the window.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t fall asleep either, and the sound of roosters came from the farm.


    She got up to wash up, put makeup on her face, and began to tidy up the messy bedroom.


    I came here in a hurry last night, and I didn''t organize a lot of things.


    Yu Sui woke up early in the morning, and saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu was not crying or fussing, she was packing the clothes in the box, and then looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu carefully, and saw that she had even put on rouge, and felt that the sun was coming out from the west.


    "Miss, it''s still early, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "Can''t sleep, go to sleep at noon." Zhuang Xiaoyu folded the clothes one by one, put them in the cabinet, took out the purse from the drawer, and handed it to Yu Sui: "Go to the nearby tailor shop and buy some for me." Come here in better clothes."


    Yu Sui: "What about the size?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled knowingly: "Just follow Ah Yan''s size, and buy a few more pieces of cloth by the way, I want to pay for the soles of the shoes."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui looked around, but found nothing unusual, the bed was neatly folded by Zhuang Xiaoyu, the window was opened, and the room was lit with incense, so she didn''t notice any strange smell.


    Yu Sui only felt that the eldest lady was stunned, but even if she was stunned, it was better than not eating or drinking, so she quickly agreed: "When I serve the eldest miss and you have finished your breakfast, go immediately."


    The nurse had already brought the food to the hall, calling Zhuang Xiaoyu to eat.


    Breakfast is warm goat milk, meat buns and fried dough sticks, as well as clear porridge and a few side dishes.


    Yu Sui was about to pour goat milk for Zhuang Xiaoyu, when Zhuang Xiaoyu took the initiative to bring the goat milk over, and also took the stuffed meat bun, and ate it with relish, "I''m afraid the color of the ingredients you bought doesn''t suit me, so you can eat it with me. Eat, I will go to the tailor shop and cloth shop with you after eating."

 Chapter 3810

    After bumping around in the carriage all morning, Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui finally bought back the cloth and clothes they wanted, and moved the big and small bags into the courtyard.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu began to work with the wet nurse and began to learn how to work as a female worker.


    Seeing that Missy was in a good mood, able to eat and sleep, Yu Sui also forgot about other things, and asked: "Missy did this because she wanted to give it to Qin Huwei when she returned to the priest''s mansion. him?


    The high priest warned you last time, if you secretly meet with Qin Huwei..."


    The needle in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand suddenly poked her finger. She looked at the blood dripping from her thin white fingertips, put her finger in her mouth quietly, and continued to suck the sole of her shoe: "I didn''t intend to go back to the priest so soon. Mansion, let''s live in this village for a while."


    She raised her eyes, squinted her eyes, as if she was talking to herself: "If possible, I would like to live here for the rest of my life, and I won''t go back to the priest''s mansion."


    Yu Sui smiled, only thinking that she was still angry with Zhuang Huaisen when she was wayward, and said cruel words in a fit of anger, and followed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words: "If this is the case, I will always be by your side, miss, and always take care of you .¡±


    The master and the servant put on the soles of the shoes in a fancy way, and chatted happily.


    After reaching a cooperation with the Min family, Qin Wuyan went in and out of the Min mansion openly.


    Commander Jin asked Qin Wuyan to occupy the position of deputy commander, and asked Qin Wuyan to help him train the guards of the Min Mansion.


    Min Huizhu almost lived in the Min Mansion, but occasionally went back to the Holy Maiden''s Palace at night, intentionally or unintentionally looking for opportunities to get in touch with Qin Wuyan.


    Min Hang Xing happily cooperated with the two of them, and even arranged a good room for Qin Wuyan to live in. Min Huizhu''s bedroom happened to be next door to Qin Wuyan.


    Min Rui was the last person who knew about Qin Wuyan''s cooperation with the Min Mansion. After hearing the servant''s report, he was shocked.


    Hurrying to the training ground, he saw Qin Wuyan wearing a guard uniform, competing with the guards in kung fu.


    The scene was fierce, with swords and swords, Qin Wuyan''s footsteps were like snakes swimming, he avoided all the attacks with precision, and danced a long sword impenetrably.


    Judging by the moves and styles of swordsmanship, it has probably reached the point of perfection.


    Qin Wuyan only felt that there were two gazes staring at him firmly, he raised his eyes, looked in the direction of the gaze, and met Min Rui''s gaze.


    Min Rui was dressed luxuriously, like a noble son, with his gestures and gestures, although he was a little weaker, he had an air of elegance.


    Looking at the stinky guard uniform on his body, Qin Wuyan was a little ashamed of himself when compared with the two. Thinking of this, he was slightly shaken.


    It was at this stunning moment that the guard with the long knife behind him immediately saw the opportunity, and the big knife slashed straight at Qin Wuyan''s back.


    The blade swayed, and a strong wind came, Qin Wuyan immediately came back to his senses, and he dodged to the side, but it was still a step too late, the big knife still slashed across his back, cutting through Qin Wuyan''s back. clothes.


    Although no one was injured, Qin Wuyan''s entire back was exposed to the guard''s sight.


    I saw that the back was covered with thin scratches, which did not dissipate.


    The young guards didn''t understand what was going on, but those guards who were older, married wives and had children, or often ran to the fireworks field knew it clearly.


    But because of Qin Wuyan''s frozen face, each of them suppressed a smile that did not dare to be upright, the guard''s broadsword in his hand could not be held steadily, and the tip of the knife was hanging down, and he refused to continue hitting.

 Chapter 3811

    Qin Wuyan rubbed his back, a piece of clothing was torn just like that, and saw that the guards watching looked strange, he didn''t know why.


    On the contrary, the other two deputy commanders and Commander Jin laughed out loud, especially Commander Jin, who even came over and patted him on the shoulder vigorously: "Young man, you are just at the age of youthful vigor, understand and understand!"


    "I just don''t know which restaurant Deputy Commander Qin often goes to, and which top card he ordered."


    "Vice Commander Qin is so serious on weekdays, I thought that Vice Commander Qin wasn''t close to women at all, it seems I was wrong hahahaha."


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty. No wonder us rough guys have taken off our upper body clothes and are shirtless. Only Vice Commander Qin is wearing tight clothes. So it is so, so it is!"


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    No matter how dull he is, Qin Wuyan still knows what happened, not to mention that he is already very smart.


    On Zhuangzi, he hurt Zhuang Xiaoyu last night, he seemed to remember that Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t push him away, so he scratched his back several times, probably leaving a few scratches.


    Qin Wuyan blushed slightly, smiled awkwardly, moved his long sword back, pressed the torn clothes back to the original place, and said, "We''ve been fighting for so long, everyone, rest for a while, I''m going to change." Get dressed and come back."


    Everyone laughed, Qin Wuyan left the training ground amidst the booing, and walked towards the bedroom that the Min family had prepared for him...


    Min Rui also saw this scene, the hand hanging by his side unconsciously clenched into a fist, his mind was full of the night when he was writing and leaving the book, the movement in the next bedroom and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s low cry .


    Min Rui''s heart was astringent and his mouth was bitter, and he looked away from the training ground.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Min Huizhu wearing a veil and staring upright in the direction Qin Wuyan was leaving in a daze.


    "Hui Zhu, why did you come here?" Min Rui frowned, there are all rude men with bare arms, according to his sister''s always arrogant temperament, she always dismisses this kind of training.


    The faint voices of voices on the training ground drifted into the ears of the two of them along the breeze.


    When Min Huizhu saw the scratches on Qin Wuyan''s back, she felt unhappy and her complexion was not good.


    Hearing what my brother said, I answered the wrong question angrily: "My brother can come, why can''t I come?"


    "You know I don''t mean it." Min Rui said softly, "I just didn''t expect you to come here."


    Min Huizhu sneered, with a storm in her eyes: "I really shouldn''t have come here, a bunch of stinky men, they look disgusting."


    She finished speaking angrily, turned around and walked out, "It''s better to go back to my bedroom and have a good rest."


    Saying that, the figure disappeared around the corner.


    Min Rui was puzzled, and asked the servant behind him: "What did I say wrong, which made Huizhu unhappy?"


    The servant stepped forward to support him: "You didn''t say anything wrong, it''s probably because Missy is in a bad mood. Later, you will send some delicious food to Missy as usual, and Missy will be happy."


    Min Rui thought of Min Huizhu''s temper, and nodded, "Go to the back kitchen and ask the cook to make a dessert that the young lady loves, and I will deliver it to Huizhu myself."


    The servant sent Min Rui back to the yard, and went to the back kitchen quickly...


    Qin Wuyan went to the bedroom, took off the clothes on top, and took a bronze mirror to look at his back, and he really saw several deep and shallow fingernail marks on his back.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Qin Wuyan''s cheeks became hotter and hotter. He threw his jacket on the chair and took out a brand new set of guard uniforms from the cabinet.


    Just as he was about to put it on, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 3812

    Qin Wuyan thought that Commander Jin had followed, and while putting his coat on his body, he opened the door. The door had just been opened a crack, and Min Huizhu suddenly pushed the door open. Before Qin Wuyan could react, the whole person got in. into Qin Wuyan''s bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan frowned, and after a moment of silence, he asked in a deep voice, "Miss Min, what are you doing?"


    Min Huizhu closed the bedroom door with her backhand and locked it.


    Her gaze landed on Qin Wuyan''s chest before he had time to button it up. His white, fine and textured skin really left some bruises.


    Furious, Min Huizhu walked up to Qin Wuyan, poked Qin Wuyan''s chest with her fingertips, and asked in a cold voice, "The marks on your chest and back were all caused by Zhuang Xiaoyu?"


    Qin Wuyan pushed her hand away and began to button his clothes, his voice was cold: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Min Huizhu''s eyes turned red with anger, "Qin Wuyan, have you forgotten our relationship? What you have now was given to you by our Min family, that''s how you are To me?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan paused with his fingers, and turned sideways to face Min Huizhu, without the slightest timidity or guilt on his face.


    He even thought Min Huizhu''s words were extremely funny, the corners of his lips twitched, and he asked casually: "Miss Min thinks I forgot my promise to you? Why do I think it''s Miss Min who forgot me?" What about the promise with you?


    I promised you in the dilapidated small suite of the priest''s mansion back then. It was clearly a mutual cooperation. Between me and you, there was only a physical transaction between a man and a woman. Is it possible that I still want to guard myself like a jade for Miss Min, even myself? Don''t you even touch your hair wife? "


    Before Min Huizhu could answer, Qin Wuyan changed the subject, and his voice became much colder, like ice floe: "Everything I have now is really inseparable from the support of the Min family, but why doesn''t the Min family support others? I?


    If I am worthless, will your father and you cooperate with me?


    Min Huizhu, you''d better figure it out, it''s not me who is begging to cooperate with you, but you are chasing me to cooperate with me, I can agree, it is indeed the result of weighing, but it does not mean what I have now Everything I got was given to me by your Min family.


    I''m not your Min family''s puppet, and you don''t need to be so resentful.


    If you accept it, then continue to cooperate. If you can¡¯t accept it, you can¡¯t put yourself in the right position, and even get jealous of Xiao Yu, I advise you to give up the idea of ??cooperating with me... "


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu bit her lip, the arrogance in her heart was stimulated by Qin Wuyan''s attack, she raised her neck, "Okay, let''s treat it as my recklessness today, I don''t care about it with you. "


    After thinking about it, he said again: "In this case, you should listen to me about some things."


    Saying that, Min Huizhu took a step forward, about to kiss Qin Wuyan''s lips.


    Qin Wuyan took a step back and looked at her warily: "What are you doing?"


    Min Huizhu hooked her bright red lips, her brows were dyed gorgeously, and the tails of her eyes were charming, "I want you, and I want you to satisfy me now."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the sky outside the window, it was just at noon, not when the night was dark and the lights were blind.


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "It''s daylight now."


    "What''s wrong with the day?" Min Huizhu lifted the belt around her waist: "Isn''t the day more exciting?"


    She walked up to Qin Wuyan step by step, wrapped her arms around Qin Wuyan''s neck, and leaned over to kiss his lips: "Qin Wuyan, I..."

 Chapter 3813

    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Wuyan grabbed her hand, cut it behind her back, and pressed Min Huizhu''s upper body on the table: "Min Huizhu, you are more dissolute than I thought... ..¡±


    His palm was pressed against Min Huizhu''s back, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Min Huizhu struggled, and turned to look at him: "Qin Wuyan, can''t you?"


    Qin Wuyan''s throat twitched, his stomach twitched, he didn''t react at all, and there was only a strong sense of shame in his mind.


    He is a man of seven feet, but he has degenerated to such a degree. How is he different from the women who receive guests in the fireworks building?


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t have the slightest desire for her, Min Huizhu became furious: "Qin Wuyan, what do you mean, I''m not as good as Zhuang Xiaoyu?


    I have a better figure than her, I am more beautiful than her, and I am smarter than her, you can be hungry when you see that kind of fool..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s flowery face came to mind, next to his ears was the low cry of Zhuang Xiaoyu last night, Qin Wuyan felt that the blood in his body was boiling instantly stand up......


    Min Huizhu was lying on the table, holding the table firmly with both hands, she threw all the things on the table to the ground, and Min Rui knocked on the door from the bedroom next door: "Huizhu, are you in?"


    Min Huizhu was so startled that she almost cried out, but she gritted her teeth and held back.


    Qin Wuyan pressed her head on the table, the man''s clothes were not messed up, and lowered his voice: "You live next door to me?"


    Min Huizhu''s breath was like a gossamer, like a fish that was about to die of thirst, and let out a slight "um" from her nose.


    A cold light flashed across Qin Wuyan''s eyebrows, and he withdrew, ignoring Min Huizhu who was lying motionless on the table, and buttoned the rest of his clothes on his own.


    That cold and detached and indifferent expression didn''t seem to be in the slightest of lust, after he put on his clothes, he went straight to open the door, Min Huizhu finally regained some strength, rushed to stop him: "My brother is outside, don''t open the door. "


    Qin Wuyan stared at her coldly: "What does it matter to me whether he is outside or not?"


    It would be best to be so angry that Min Rui died on the spot, that''s his goal, he didn''t want to see Min Rui at all.


    Min Huizhu leaned against the door and wrapped her clothes around her body, "He doesn''t know about me and you, it''s best not to let him know."


    As if afraid that Qin Wuyan would impulsively poke this matter into Min Rui''s ears, Min Huizhu said half begging and half threatening: "Zhuang Xiaoyu trusts my brother very much, and you don''t want one more person to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu about the relationship between me and you. relationship?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his hand on the doorknob.


    It was about Zhuang Xiaoyu, he always thought carefully, and he really didn''t want to take this risk.


    After Min Huizhu got dressed and opened the window, Qin Wuyan finally opened the door.


    Min Rui held a stack of pastries in his hand, and knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened the door. He wanted to leave, but he heard some movement from the next door. Min Rui was silent, not wanting to confront Qin Wuyan, and was about to turn around and leave , but unexpectedly Qin Wuyan opened the door and came out.


    The man changed his clothes and was neatly dressed. After seeing Min Rui, his eyes only stayed for a moment, his eyes swept across him, and he quickly left.


    Qin Wuyan did not expect that Min Rui would stay at Min Huizhu''s door for so long.


    Min Rui was originally thoughtful, even though the eyes that stayed on him shifted very quickly, Min Rui still saw the suppressed hostility from the bottom of Qin Wuyan''s dark and deep eyes.

 Chapter 3814

    When Qin Wuyan''s back completely disappeared from Min Rui''s sight, Min Rui came back to his senses, looked at the bedroom next door, something flashed through his mind, and he didn''t catch it quickly.


    Men and women are not close.


    But why is Qin Wuyan''s bedroom arranged next to his sister''s bedroom?


    Min Rui''s thoughts turned back and forth, all the servants living in the lower part of this small building are the servants of the mansion, several rooms upstairs are empty, Min Huizhu moved here, if there is no father''s permission, Qin Wuyan It is impossible for her bedroom to be placed next to her sister.


    What exactly does father want to do?


    Min Rui held a breath in his chest, and his heart was full of fire, so he turned around and walked downstairs.


    Min Huizhu''s ears were pressed against the door, listening to the movement outside, and seeing the footsteps going away, she quietly came out of Qin Wuyan''s bedroom and entered her own bedroom.


    She patted her chest: It''s so dangerous, my brother almost found something.


    My brother can''t bear to be stimulated, so it''s better to keep this matter from my brother.


    Min Rui carried the dessert and walked all the way to the hall in the front yard. After waving the irrelevant people out, he asked Min Zhihang straightforwardly: "Father, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Seeing Min Rui walking over in a hurry, Min Zhixing pretended not to understand, with an expression of asking questions, "What is my son referring to?"


    "You put Qin Wuyan''s bedroom and Huizhu''s bedroom together, what kind of mind do you have? Once this matter gets out, do you know how people outside will think of Huizhu?"


    "It turned out to be this matter." Min Zhixing didn''t think there was any problem at all, "Qin Wuyan will return to Yuanqu, and he will definitely be one of the candidates for the next high priest, but I don''t feel at ease about this matter at all. .


    Your sister is smart, so I just let Huizhu watch him in the dark..."


    Min Zhihang was afraid that Min Rui would think too much, so he simply bit back: "You came here in such a rage, is it because of this incident?


    Do you not believe in Qin Wuyan or your sister?


    Huizhu has always been a measured person, do you think she has other thoughts about Qin Wuyan? "


    Min Rui: "..."


    Since he knew that Min Huizhu and Zhuang Huaisen got together shamelessly, Min Rui really didn''t trust Min Huizhu very much.


    But he has always been thin-skinned, so he couldn''t open his mouth about this matter. When asked by Min Zhixing, he thought his father was a honest and honest person.


    If he told the truth, he was afraid of polluting his father''s ears, so he simply kept silent.


    Seeing that Min Rui was dumb, Min Zhixing said again: "Father is also a man of propriety, you don''t have to worry too much, as Father also knows what he wants.


    Our Min family has been suppressed by the Zhuang family all the year round. If Zhuang Huaisen hadn''t held grudges against our Min family, your sister would not have been reduced to this level. So what is the difference between the Holy Maiden''s Palace and the Nunnery?


    I''m also thinking about the hundreds of people in our Min family. If Qin Wuyan can really become the next high priest, Huizhu can be freed and moved out of the Saintess Palace, and our Min family''s life will also be different. It will be much better.


    Even if Qin Wuyan doesn''t become the next high priest, our Min family won''t have much to lose, so why not do it? "


    Mentioning Min Huizhu''s situation, Min Rui gritted his teeth, "Aren''t you afraid that raising a tiger will become a problem in the future?"


    "Raising a tiger is a problem?" Min Zhixing was full of contempt: "Just because of Qin Wuyan? A young man who has no father, no mother, no relatives and is suppressed by the priest''s house?"


    "Being able to decipher the Guiyuan song means that this person is very intelligent, and he can learn all kinds of skills under the eyes of the high priest. It means that this person is brave and resourceful. He can be abused and humiliated by Zhuang Huaisen, and he can still escape unscathed. Just this one person, be it fate or luck, this person is destined to be extraordinary..."

 Chapter 3815

    Min Zhixing''s brows furrowed, "Although what you said is somewhat reasonable, but he was able to escape unscathed, not because Zhuang Xiaoyu was as stupid as a pig and sacrificed his life to save himself.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of relying on women to be in power. "


    Hearing Min Zhihang''s evaluation of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Min Rui''s face immediately turned bad, but he didn''t want to quarrel with his father, he just argued: "Xiaoyu is not stupid, but just too pure and kind, she is not what my father said So unbearable..."


    A woman living under the domination of patriarchy, for the sake of her beloved husband, can use her own life as a threat to protect the person she wants to protect. This is a kind of dedication, otherwise, what can she do?


    It was nothing more than complying with his father''s request and marrying someone he didn''t like at all, or he would die and let Zhuang Huaisen vent all his anger on Qin Wuyan, or he could only live involuntarily.


    Min Zhihang raised his hand to interrupt Min Rui''s words: "I don''t care what kind of person she is. From the very beginning, my father didn''t want to see her. If it wasn''t for you, my father would never have allowed that wimpy woman to enter the house... ¡­¡±


    Seeing that Min Zhixing was angry, Min Rui quickly changed the subject: "Father, no matter what, don''t underestimate Qin Wuyan."


    "Being a father has his own measure."


    "Don''t let Huizhu and Qin Wuyan get too close."


    "Huizhu also has a sense of propriety."


    "If Qin Wuyan really has no desires and desires, why would he throw himself into the trap after he came back alive from the Forbidden Mountain? Doesn''t he know that the priest''s house treats him like a snake?" It is impossible for those who die and live later to maintain their original aspirations and those beautiful cognitions as before.


    If he really becomes the high priest, he might be the first one to attack our Min family. "


    Min Zhihang waved his hand: "Rui''er, you are in such a poor health because of the filter of worry, why do you think people are so miserable, since the head of the family can put him on the throne, he can also put him on the throne." Pull that throne down.


    You are too alarmist. "


    If Min Zhixing''s attitude towards Qin Wuyan was cautious instead of being so superior, Min Rui would not be worried about anything, but the more unscrupulous Min Zhixing was, he put Qin Wuyan in a position of life and death. , Min Rui became more worried.


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Min Zhixing, he could only settle for the next best thing: "Father, if you really sent him to that position, what did he promise you?"


    "Let Huizhu move out of the Saintess Palace, that''s one, and the second is to give us everything the Min family asks within his scope..."


    Min Rui squeezed the tea cup tightly in his hand: "Did he not ask for anything else?"


    "It''s not that there is nothing." Min Zhixing said indifferently: "He told us the Min family not to touch his bottom line."


    "Bottom line? What is his bottom line?"


    "He said that Zhuang Xiaoyu was his bottom line, and he didn''t want Zhuang Xiaoyu to know everything he did." Min Zhixing curled his lips: "It seems that he has no feelings for Zhuang Xiaoyu at all, but he doesn''t know how to wait until he becomes the leader." Now that the high priest of Yuecheng is here, will she still think highly of a woman like Zhuang Xiaoyu...


    Men have power, what kind of women do they want? "


    There are so many aunts living in the Min Mansion, all of them were his favorites at the beginning, and the daughters they gave birth to are also more beautiful than the other, and all of them are eloquent, smart and well-behaved than Zhuang Xiaoyu, and they know how to deal with men better.


    Min Rui: "..."


    No one can say for sure what will happen in the future, Min Rui can''t help but feel worried for Zhuang Xiaoyu...

 Chapter 3816

    Min Rui didn''t know how he got back to his courtyard, the more he thought about it, the more panic he felt, but he couldn''t persuade his father.


    He could only warn Min Zhixing that if Qin Wuyan really sat on the position of high priest, he must not be greedy for fame and wealth and push people too far.


    Min Zhi acted for Kuan Minrui''s heart, and reluctantly agreed, and he didn''t lose his mind at first sight.


    Min Rui supported his forehead, his temples were throbbing, he called a servant and asked, "What''s wrong with the priest''s residence recently?"


    The servant replied truthfully: "The head of the family took people to the priest''s mansion, and I heard that it was for the reconciliation between you and Miss Zhuang.


    In a fit of rage, the high priest drove Miss Zhuang to the nearby Zhuangzi..."


    Min Rui was surprised: "Xiao Yu moved to Zhuangzi?"


    "yes."


    Min Rui urged the boy to polish the ink, unfold the envelope, pick up the pen and start writing the letter. After writing, he dried it, folded the letter paper, sealed it in a kraft paper envelope, and handed it to the boy: "Send it to Zhuangzi, hand it over to the boy." Miss Zhuang, just say I wrote her a letter."


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting in the yard, doing needlework with Yu Sui and the nurse, all in high spirits.


    The guard brought the young servant in, "Miss, someone is looking for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes, looked at the person coming, and asked hesitantly, "Who are you?"


    "The young one is the entourage of the young master of the Min family. Our young master specially asked me to send you a letter." The young man handed the kraft paper envelope to Yu Sui, and said: "My young master hopes that you can return a letter to him. By the way Take it back with me."


    Yu Sui changed hands and handed the envelope to Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Xiaoyu put down her sewing, opened the envelope, glanced at ten lines at a glance, pursed her lips and smiled slightly, "Wait a while, I will write a reply letter to your young master when I go back to the house."


    With that said, he stood up and went back to the bedroom.


    The wet nurse hurriedly brought out the cakes, and entertained the visitors. Consciously or unintentionally, she asked the young master of the Min family how he was doing, and how he was feeling. back together...


    The boy answered truthfully one by one.


    Both Yu Sui and the wet nurse felt too regretful: "Such a good son-in-law, hey!"


    Compared to Qin Wuyan, apart from his lack of good health, Min Rui is indeed better than Qin Wuyan by several times.


    In terms of birth, temperament, talent and learning, he looks as gentle as jade, no worse than Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly wrote a reply letter, answering all the questions that Min Rui cared about in his heart, saying that everything was fine for him, and living in Zhuangzi was very smooth, far away from the troubles of the priest''s mansion, his heart was very peaceful, and he did not raise any questions. And everything about Qin Wuyan...


    After Min Rui received the reply, he unfolded it, read it one by one, pressed the letter on the head of the bed, and paced back and forth in the bedroom.


    into the night.


    Min Rui left the courtyard and went to look for Min Huizhu again, but just as he went upstairs, he saw Min Huizhu coming out of Qin Wuyan''s room with an angry face, as if extremely unhappy.


    Min Rui stopped with his feet, stood in the dark, stared at Min Huizhu for a while, saw Min Huizhu gritted his teeth, glanced into Qin Wuyan''s bedroom, put on a veil, and jumped out of the window at the other end... ....


    Min Rui immediately chased after him. Standing at the window, he saw Min Huizhu dodging a few times, stepping on the low roof and climbing over the courtyard wall. Her figure disappeared into the night and soon disappeared...


    Min Rui was startled, and hurriedly turned back to push the door of Qin Wuyan''s bedroom, but saw that there was no one inside. He walked around the room and found a woman''s unlined garment thrown on the bed. Check the size and workmanship. The material and the fineness of the stitches are probably Min Huizhu''s...

 Chapter 3817

    Min Rui felt dizzy for a while, grabbed the unlined garment, walked out of Qin Wuyan''s bedroom, and went to Min Huizhu''s bedroom. The furnishings in Min Huizhu''s bedroom were gorgeous, but the bed and chairs were littered with gorgeous clothes. For clothes, Min Rui opened the door of the cupboard, found a piece of unlined clothing, and compared the size with the unlined garment in his hand, the two unlined garments were indeed the same size...


    Min Rui pinched the unlined garment in his hands, his shoulders trembling with anger.


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan came in through the open window, a faint oil lamp was still burning inside, Zhuang Xiaoyu had finished washing, holding the soles in her hands, sitting on the bed and dozing off.


    Hearing the movement, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Qin Wuyan closed the window smoothly, came to the bed, stroked her face, and smiled softly at her: "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up, took out the unfinished soles, and gestured: "Put your feet out, and I''ll make you a pair of cloth shoes for summer."


    Qin Wuyan obediently put her feet on the bed, stretched out his hand to hold her fingers, looked at them one by one, and said with distress: "Don''t make shoes for me in the future, I am now the deputy commander of the Min Mansion, I can get wages and can afford shoes, socks and clothes.¡±


    "Those bought things, how can the materials I made by myself be better?" Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned into his arms: "I went to the cloth shop to pick out these materials myself, but my stitches are not very good, and I was talking to the nurse. Learn from Yu Sui.


    Since I can''t cook three meals a day for you, I hope you can wear the clothes, shoes and socks I made, and you will think of me when you see them..."


    Qin Wuyan wrapped his fingertips around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hanging hair, "Even if I don''t wear these, I can always think of you, no matter what I am doing, I will always think of you."


    Even when he was with Min Huizhu, he only felt a little when he thought of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Thinking of Min Huizhu, his stomach was churning again, and he wanted to vomit, but he suppressed it.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, as if there was a corner missing in his heart, and only when she lay in his arms could the missing part be filled.


    Qin Wuyan raised Zhuang Xiaoyu''s exquisite chin: "Xiao Yu, give me a baby, no matter what happens, I will take good care of him and raise him."


    child?


    It''s not that Zhuang Xiaoyu never thought about giving birth to Qin Wuyan''s child. At that time, she even imagined that if she had Qin Wuyan''s child, would her father agree to her marriage with Qin Wuyan.


    But looking at the current situation, Zhuang Xiaoyu can see through it. It is impossible for her father to tolerate her being with Qin Wuyan in this life.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent, Qin Wuyan''s heart was in a mess.


    The man''s wet kiss slipped from the corner of her lips to her earlobe, "Xiao Yu, don''t you want our child?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was confused, she closed her eyes and panted: "I want to, but..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Qin Wuyan pushed her down on the quilt: "You just need to get pregnant and give birth, and leave the rest to me."


    The night is like ink dyed, and the spring is infinitely good!


    At dawn, Qin Wuyan looked at the sleeping Zhuang Xiaoyu, kissed the corner of her lips, sat up and was about to get dressed, when Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up.


    "Ayan." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him distressedly: "It''s too tiring to run around like this every day. If you don''t have time to come here in the future, you don''t have to come here..."


    "You won''t miss me?" Qin Wuyan turned around and looked at her.

 Chapter 3818

    "Of course I miss you, but I love you even more." Zhuang Xiaoyu listened to the howling wind outside, "It will probably rain tomorrow, if it''s inconvenient for you, I won''t blame you if you don''t come for a day or two."


    Qin Wuyan felt warm in his heart, and after putting on his clothes, he leaned over and kissed her: "Xiao Yu, I love you! I can''t imagine what I would do without you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips, her cheeks were flushed, and her heart was full of joy.


    How beautiful the sweet talk at this time is, how painful the heart will be in the future, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that they would always get along like this.


    Putting on her clothes, she stood blankly at the window, looking at Qin Wuyan who disappeared into the night, a happy smile appeared on the corner of her lips, she just felt that this life was already complete.


    Her dream life is three meals a day, two people for four seasons.


    He ran around for a living during the day, and came back at night to accompany her and the child.


    She sews clothes, shoes and socks for him at home, learns how to cook, and lives an ordinary life. She is a person who does not have much material pursuits in life.


    Even if the life is a bit rough, as long as you are with the one you love, it is sweet.


    Her palm fell on her flat belly, and her mind seemed to be touched by something.


    If he wants a child so much, let him have a child!


    A gust of cool wind rolled in from the window, messing up everything in the room, and the pen holder rolled from the table to the ground, making a "bang" sound.


    Yu Sui was startled awake, quickly got up, came from the side room, pushed open the door, and saw the window was wide open, the room was pitch black, Zhuang Xiaoyu was picking up the pen holder on the ground.


    Yu Sui got used to the darkness, and hurried over to close the window, "Miss, the weather has changed, there''s a strong wind blowing outside, this window can''t be opened."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let out a "hmm".


    Yu Sui said to himself: "I clearly closed the windows before I left last night."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan had just left Zhuangzi when he met Min Huizhu on the way.


    Qin Wuyan frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Min Huizhu suppressed the jealousy in her heart, took a deep breath, and pretended to be calm: "I just passed by, and I happened to meet you."


    Qin Wuyan ruthlessly exposed her: "The Holy Maiden''s Palace is clearly in the opposite direction of this road, how can it be such a coincidence?"


    Min Huizhu''s fingers clenched tightly around her cuffs, she didn''t care too much, and asked directly: "Qin Wuyan, you''re not in the Min Mansion every night, you just come to meet Zhuang Xiaoyu privately?"


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes: "Have you found out everything?"


    "I only know that Zhuang Xiaoyu was kicked out of the priest''s mansion by Zhuang Huaisen, but I didn''t expect that she would come to live in this suburban Zhuangzi, so you just have a private meeting place with her."


    If she hadn''t found the guards sent by the priest''s mansion when she planned to break into the manor, she wouldn''t have known that the person living inside was Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    If she had known this, she shouldn''t have accompanied her father to the priest''s mansion to seek justice for her brother and let Zhuang Huaisen drive Zhuang Xiaoyu away.


    Under the cover of the night, Qin Wuyan looked at Min Huizhu as if he was looking at something dirty. He withdrew his gaze and rushed towards the Min Mansion: "I warn you, don''t touch her!"


    Min Huizhu gritted her teeth: "You look down on me too much, I will never touch those women who are worse than me.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is a treasure in your heart, but in my heart, she is nothing. "


    She chased behind Qin Wuyan: "Qin Wuyan, I just care about you. The Min Mansion is not close to this Zhuangzi. You have so many things to do during the day, and you have to rush here at night when the night is quiet. Liming, you have to rush back to Min Mansion again, aren''t you tired?"

 Chapter 3819

    Qin Wuyan put his little finger to his lips and blew, a horse suddenly ran out from the darkness in the distance.


    Qin Wuyan got on his horse, and said indifferently: "That''s my business, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Saying that, he clamped his horse''s belly and galloped away.


    The dust from the horse''s hooves sprayed Min Huizhu''s body and face, and Min Huizhu stomped her feet angrily: "Qin Wuyan, haven''t you ever thought of taking me back together, you bastard!"


    Qin Wuyan had already gone far away, how could he hear Min Huizhu''s complaints, what''s more, even if Qin Wuyan heard these requests from Min Huizhu, he would probably ruthlessly refuse them.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, Qin Wuyan came back in time, climbed over the courtyard wall, stepped on the roof, jumped in from the window, the sky was not yet bright, he locked the doors and windows, took a cold shower, sat by the desk and spread out. Scroll, start reading...


    Min Rui was still standing in the shadow and saw the light in Qin Wuyan''s bedroom turned on, but there was still no movement in Min Huizhu''s bedroom.


    The heart he was carrying was finally returned to its original place. Since Huizhu didn''t come back, he must have gone to the Holy Maiden''s Palace or the Priest''s Mansion.


    Anyway, as long as he didn''t fool around with Qin Wuyan, he would be relieved.


    Min Rui listened to the whimpering wind outside, and quietly returned to his courtyard.


    Min Rui had just returned to his room when there was a sudden heavy rain outside, accompanied by thunder and lightning. Qin Wuyan stood up, opened the window, and looked at the dark sky outside. Water column, with one hand behind his back: "Zhuangzi has been in disrepair for a long time, I don''t know if there is a leak in Xiaoyu''s bedroom. She is so delicate, I don''t know if she is used to living in that Zhuangzi."


    Thinking of the guards that King Kong Monster gave him, he dispatched almost half of them to protect Zhuang Xiaoyu, and he felt relieved. Fortunately, Zhuang Xiaoyu was taken care of by his side, and he could avoid any worries...


    Thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan''s mood immediately improved again.


    He closed the window, returned to the desk, and continued to read.


    After an unknown amount of time, Min Huizhu, who was in a mess, finally came back. She was drenched by the rain, and every time she took a step, a small puddle was left under her feet.


    A delicate woman like Min Huizhu had never suffered such a crime before, so she vented all her anger on Qin Wuyan, and she didn''t care about those reserved and dignified.


    She kept silent and slammed on Qin Wuyan''s bedroom door.


    Qin Wuyan became irritated by the noise, closed the scroll, and opened the door.


    The man didn''t seem to see her wet and pitiful appearance at all, his brows and eyes were full of impatience, he held the door with both hands, and blocked the door with his body, not intending to let her in at all, and asked indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    Min Huizhu was completely ignored, as if her heart had been pricked by a needle point: "I got wet."


    "so what?"


    "I want you to hug me and warm me up."


    "Saint." Qin Wuyan''s tone was full of sarcasm: "You got wet, obviously you asked for it, I didn''t hug you in the cooperation with you, you might as well go back and take a bath in hot water Take a shower, change your clothes, and save yourself looking for warmth with me."


    The more Qin Wuyan disliked her, the more fighting spirit in Min Huizhu''s heart was aroused. It seemed that if she didn''t conquer this man, her life would be a failure.


    Min Huizhu wanted to squeeze into Qin Wuyan''s bedroom: "Then I want you to perform the cooperation now."

 Chapter 3820

    Qin Wuyan pushed her out before her footsteps crossed the threshold. Qin Wuyan looked her up and down and sneered: "Miss Min, even if I''m a prostitute, I''m still the top one. A guest like you.


    It''s not impossible for you to want me to cooperate. Go back to your own room first and wash yourself up. Is it possible that I will be interested in your inhuman appearance? "


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    She is beautiful, this soft appearance is clearly like a delicate flower that has been destroyed by the wind and rain, I feel pity when I look at it, it was this weak and fragile appearance that attracted Zhuang Huaisen''s heart back then.


    Why do you call people neither human nor ghost?


    Min Huizhu looked down at her clothes which were wetted by the rain and sticking to her body. Her perfect figure was half hidden, but any normal man would turn into a beast and rush towards her when he saw her like this. Eat dry, wipe clean, swallow and refill...


    Min Huizhu was about to scold Qin Wuyan for being blind, but before she could speak, she heard a "bang", and the bedroom door closed tightly in front of her, almost hitting her nose.


    Min Huizhu took a step back, trembling with anger.


    But he was afraid of disturbing the servants downstairs, so he had to go back to his bedroom.


    After taking a shower, changed into brand new and beautiful clothes, and put on makeup again, after dressing up so beautifully, he went to knock on Qin Wuyan''s bedroom door again.


    Qin Wuyan opened the door and leaned on the door frame, a naughty smile appeared on his perennially serious face, and his words were full of sarcasm: "Miss Min deserves to grow up among men, she was drenched in the rain, Taking a bath again still can''t extinguish the fire of desire on your body.


    It''s really unbearable to be lonely at all. Without a man, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive. "


    Min Huizhu looked at Qin Wuyan provocatively: "Why, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu at night, can''t you do it during the day?"


    Qin Wuyan still had that half-smile expression, not the slightest bit irritated, and didn''t care about what she said, as if she wasn''t important at all.


    Min Huizhu stepped into the room: "Could it be that you plan to let me stand here and talk to you?"


    Qin Wuyan backed away a little, let her in, and closed the door, "You''re right, I have something to do, so as not to delay my reading time."


    Qin Wuyan crossed his arms and looked at her coldly: "What are you dawdling about, take it off."


    Min Huizhu walked to the side of the bed, smiled, and was about to sit down, when Qin Wuyan''s face suddenly changed: "What are you doing, who let you come near my bed?"


    Min Huizhu couldn''t keep her face from arguing with him: "Could it be that you made me like last time?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Wuyan sat down and picked up the scroll: "Sorry, I can''t do anything on the bed."


    Although he was dirty, he still held on to a piece of pure land in his heart, and the only person lying in his mandarin duck brocade quilt was Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Min Huizhu thought that Qin Wuyan had some special hobbies, so she smiled, "Then it''s up to you, I didn''t expect Zhuang Xiaoyu to like you like this."


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, while Min Huizhu lay down on the table as if compromising.


    When the love was deep, Min Huizhu raised her head with difficulty, turned to Qin Wuyan who was behind her, and begged, "Ayan, kiss me, kiss me quickly."


    The woman''s voice is as sweet as silk.


    Qin Wuyan''s big palm covered her face, pressed her head back onto the table, pressed it hard, and said in a cold voice, "From now on, don''t call me by that name, Ah Yan is not what you should call me, don''t Let me hear these two words from your mouth again."

 Chapter 3821

    Outside the window, there was heavy rain, roaring thunder, and strong winds. Such weather was not suitable for training the guards in the mansion. Qin Wuyan was considered free today.


    It''s just that there are always people coming to disgust him.


    Qin Wuyan looked coldly at Min Huizhu who was limply lying on the table, and the disgust flashed in his eyes: "I have done what I have to do, you can go."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped into the ear room and slammed the door of the ear room with a "bang".


    The sound completely awakened Min Huizhu, who was still intoxicated by the passion just now, she stood up tremblingly with her hands on the table, straightened her messy clothes, looked at the closed door of the ear room, and felt a little satisfied in her heart.


    Love for a long time.


    There is still a long time between her and Qin Wuyan.


    She didn''t believe that Qin Wuyan would always treat her like this.


    Since Qin Wuyan has broken through the bottom line with her, this is a handle that will always be in her hands.


    Crazy thoughts welled up in Min Huizhu''s mind. For a woman like her, if she wants to have the wind or the rain, even the person she likes should be her own.


    What is Zhuang Xiaoyu, one day, she will pull Zhuang Xiaoyu out of Qin Wuyan''s heart.


    What a man wants, she knows best.


    Min Huizhu sat back on the chair and smoothed out the wrinkles on her clothes slowly.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, soaked in the icy water, and sank his head under the water surface. When the feeling of suffocation and suffocation struck again, he broke through the water and floated his head out from under the water.


    The darkness in his eyes was terrifying, the gentleness with Zhuang Xiaoyu last night was gone.


    Thinking of what happened just now, the corner of his lips twitched, evoking a mocking and bloodthirsty smile.


    People in this world, regardless of men and women, as long as they lose power, they lose everything and can only be slaughtered and bullied by others.


    Master once said that when a person has nothing, it is impossible to protect the person he wants to protect.


    In fact, Master was wrong. When a person has nothing, he is not qualified to protect the person he wants to protect, because he cannot even protect himself.


    Although he used to be humble, his heart was noble.


    Even, for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sake, he thought about giving up his former hatred.


    But what did he get?


    Got a narrow escape and endless humiliation.


    Later, he felt that he had some ability to take Zhuang Xiaoyu away, but when he returned to the priest''s mansion, he was still caught.


    From that moment on, he was completely awakened.


    If the priest''s mansion is not leveled, and the owner of the priest''s mansion is not changed, he will never be able to live with Zhuang Xiaoyu and He Meimei in his life. In front of them, there will always be a natural moat and a gap between them.


    That is a distance that cannot be overcome, a deeply rooted general existence.


    He was lying in the broken house in the forbidden area of ??the priest''s mansion, the last light in his heart was completely shattered, and he was reduced to complete darkness.


    It was the last straw that pushed him into a desperate situation. He was seduced and raped by Min Huizhu.


    He, a man full of talent and learning, has become a plaything of a slut.


    What a shameful thing?


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan desperately rubbed and washed his body, his body turned red, wishing to rub off several layers of skin off his body.


    But thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan held back again, he was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would feel sorry for him when he saw the injuries on his body.


    Qin Wuyan covered his face with his hands, and let out a vague sob in his voice, like a cuckoo weeping blood, "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 3822

    After the wind stopped and the rain stopped, I don''t know how long it took, Qin Wuyan finally dressed neatly and opened the door of the side room, but he didn''t expect that Min Huizhu hadn''t left yet.


    Qin Wuyan frowned, seeing that Min Huizhu was reading with gusto in his book, his anger was slowly rising, he walked over, grabbed the book in Min Huizhu''s hand, and turned his eyes coldly: "What are you doing?" Still here? This is my bedroom."


    Min Huizhu''s good mood was instantly destroyed by Qin Wuyan: "Qin Wuyan, don''t forget that everything you have here is given by our Min family."


    "It''s as if it was given to me by the Min family." Qin Wuyan was not moved at all, there was no humility in his words, but he was confident, and he still spoke in that half-sarcasm and half-arrogant tone: "Holy Girl, don''t forget that the relationship between me, the Min family and you is just a transaction.


    What you Min family gave me, you will definitely take away from me in the future.


    It''s like the relationship between me and the saint, you deal with the relationship between me and your father for me, and I sold my body to you.


    That''s all! "


    I don''t know which sentence stepped on Min Huizhu''s sore spot, she suddenly became furious: "Qin Wuyan, you... you actually miss me so much..."


    She thought that a man like him, even though he had Zhuang Xiaoyu in his heart, would have some other feelings for a perfect woman like her.


    But Min Huizhu never expected that in Qin Wuyan''s heart, such a perfect woman like her would be no different from the kind of dude who went to the fireworks display.


    Even, because of her status as a woman, she added a layer of debauchery.


    Qin Wuyan was too lazy to argue with her. When he hated someone, saying one more word seemed like torture.


    He opened the window, fresh air rushed in, and the remaining water droplets slid down the window lattice, dripping on Qin Wuyan''s new shoes.


    Those were the new shoes Zhuang Xiaoyu gave him last night.


    The fabric is excellent, but the stitching is too rough.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and saw that the uppers of the shoes were wet. His pretty brows frowned fiercely. He quickly took a few steps back, took off the new pair of shoes, replaced them with a pair of old shoes, and put the new pair of shoes on. Holding the shoes in his hands, he gently wiped the uppers with a handkerchief like pearls and treasures.


    Min Huizhu originally thought that Qin Wuyan would have a big fight with her, but she didn''t expect that Qin Wuyan didn''t plan to talk to her at all, and she couldn''t find a place to vent her anger.


    When she saw that Qin Wuyan treated a new pair of shoes more tenderly than herself, Min Huizhu''s mentality collapsed completely: "It''s just a pair of shoes, but it''s worth your precious money. Could it be that our Min Mansion lacks your food and clothing. "


    Qin Wuyan still didn''t say a word, made a charcoal basin, and put the shoes on the fire to bake.


    Min Huizhu stood up abruptly, and walked to Qin Wuyan''s side, "Qin Wuyan, I''m talking to you, what''s your attitude?"


    The way he ignored her, on the contrary, she seemed to be making trouble for no reason.


    Min Huizhu was about to grab the shoes in his hand and throw them out of the window, when her eyes fell on the crooked stitches of the cloth shoes, her fingers suddenly froze.


    The fabric is excellent, but the stitching is a bit ugly.


    Min Huizhu is so smart, she raised her eyes and glanced at Qin Wuyan: "Did Zhuang Xiaoyu make these shoes for you?"


    Qin Wuyan just put away the dried shoes and put them on again.


    Min Huizhu felt pain in her heart, couldn''t bear it anymore, turned around and rushed to the door...

 Chapter 3823

    "Stop." Qin Wuyan, who had been silent all this time, finally opened his mouth.


    Min Huizhu was overjoyed, she stopped in anticipation, turned around and looked at Qin Wuyan: "What do you want to say to me, if you apologize to me well, I will forgive you."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids, his eyes were cold: "Saint, is this also the case between you and Zhuang Huaisen?"


    Min Huizhu''s heart sank suddenly, she clenched her hands tightly in her cuffs, and asked with little confidence: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Wuyan had a mocking smile on his face: "The saint knows it well, why should I say it so clearly?"


    "Zhuang Xiaoyu framed me in front of you?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, in Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom." Qin Wuyan stood up, walked back to the desk step by step, picked up the book again, and didn''t even give her a look: "If you want me Coaxing you like Zhuang Huaisen, sorry, I can''t do it."


    Min Huizhu''s beautiful little face turned red and white. Although she had a relationship with Zhuang Huaisen, she never expected that Qin Wuyan would see it with her own eyes.


    No woman would be willing to mention those scandals in the past in front of the man she loves. No wonder Qin Wuyan''s eyes and tone are always full of sarcasm.


    But what has been done has already been done, Min Huizhu neither wants Qin Wuyan to think that she is a flirtatious woman, nor does she want to appear too frivolous in front of Qin Wuyan.


    She thought about it and said: "I didn''t meet you before, I was really infatuated with Zhuang Huaisen, but since I met you, I realized what the relationship between a man and a woman is. My feelings for you are different from the feelings I had for Zhuang Huaisen."


    Qin Wuyan scoffed.


    Min Huizhu hurriedly said: "But you have to believe me, ever since I was with you, I never let Zhuang Huaisen touch me..."


    Qin Wuyan turned a page of the book, "Take your underwear away, I don''t want to see anything about you in my bedroom, especially your underwear."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu endured it, went back to the chair, grabbed the thin cloth covering the back of the chair in her hands, and went back to the bedroom next door.


    With no one to disturb him, Qin Wuyan''s eyes and ears finally recovered.


    He continued to turn the pages.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Qin Wuyan closed the book, glanced outside the door, stood up, and opened the bedroom door.


    Vajra Monster''s tall body was like a wall, standing at the door.


    A smile appeared on Qin Wuyan''s cold face immediately, he took a step back, turned sideways, and hurriedly said: "Brother Jin, why are you here, come in quickly."


    Vajra Monster just looked at him with complicated eyes.


    He was a man who couldn''t hide his words, so he didn''t step into the house, instead he took a step back and said, "The rain stopped, the scenery of the back mountain is pretty good, I wanted to invite you to enjoy the scenery."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s lips twitched when he heard King Kong''s strange and insincere words.


    When did King Kong monster, a man of five big and three rough, know how to enjoy the scenery.


    Qin Wuyan coughed lightly, and replied: "Okay, brother Jin, wait a moment, the heavy rain has just passed, and the road is slippery, I will change a pair of shoes before going out with you."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan followed Vajra Monster until halfway up the mountain, seeing that Vajra Monster still had no intention of speaking directly, he couldn''t help but ask directly: "Brother Jin, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly. There is no one following this halfway up the mountain, and no one must have eavesdropped."


    The Vajra Monster turned around and widened his eyes: "Do you know that I am not enjoying the scenery with you?"

 Chapter 3824

    Qin Wuyan couldn''t help laughing, "Brother Jin, if he said he would bring me to eat meat and drink, I would believe it. This view is too literary and artistic, let''s forget it."


    King Kong monster said "hey" twice, rubbed his head, a little embarrassed: "That''s right, a rough person like me, how can I understand the scenery of those troubles, and I don''t have the leisurely taste of young masters and ladies.


    I do have something to tell you, it''s about you and Miss Min''s family..."


    Qin Wuyan said lightly: "Please speak!"


    "Although I''m a rough person, I''m still a decent person, and I''m quite popular in front of my servants, but recently several people told me intentionally or unintentionally, that you have an improper relationship with the young lady of the Min family.


    I definitely didn''t believe it at first, and I scolded those who told me the news. "The King Kong monster twisted the thick long eyebrows that were connected together: "I just came to look for you today, but I saw that Miss Min came out of your room...


    If you respect me as a brother, I will say it straight, this young lady of the Min family is not only the young lady of the Min family, but also the saint of Yuecheng. You must not be contaminated by such a woman.


    If one day you fall under her way, she will eat you, but she won''t even spit out the bones. "


    Qin Wuyan was silent for a moment, walked to the side of King Kong Monster, stood shoulder to shoulder with him, raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The trees in the mountains are lush and lush. After the heavy rain, the sky is as blue as washing, and the water mist under the mountains is like a fairyland.


    The scenery was really good, but unfortunately he didn''t have the slightest interest in watching it.


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath, "Thank you Brother Jin for your advice, I know what to do."


    King Kong said again: "You will return to Yuanqu, then the Min family must have plans for you, and you probably know what they are thinking.


    But seeking the tiger''s skin is not a long-term solution. When I came to the Min family, I just didn''t want to be with Zhuang Huaisen and his ilk. I also wanted to use the power of the Min family to find out the whereabouts of your master and his old man.


    Now that I''ve made up my mind, after a while, I''ll go back to the young master''s mausoleum and watch over it, and let''s just live a simple life.


    Although you haven''t been in the mansion for a long time, your prestige is gradually increasing. My boy, after a while, those people will be convinced of you, and I can leave with peace of mind. "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t intend to keep him: "This is a place of right and wrong, if Brother Jin decides to leave, it''s fine, and it''s better to spend his old age in peace than to lick blood at the edge of a knife all day and let others order. "


    The Vajra monster said "hey" a few more times, "You saved my life, and handing over the guards of the Min family to you can be regarded as repaying part of your favor.


    Although those guards are raised by the Min family, they have a deeper relationship with me. I don''t feel at ease if I leave them to other people. If I leave them to you, you will take care of them for me. "


    Qin Wuyan nodded slightly.


    The Vajra Monster patted Qin Wuyan on the shoulder: "I''m pretty clear about your affairs. In the moon city of Nuoda, it''s one thing to have your own skills, but another thing to know how to use your strength. Your Brother Jin I''m just someone who doesn''t know how to leverage.


    If you want to fight against the priest''s house, you can''t do it without your own people.


    Every time a high priest takes office, those who step on his feet are full of bones, hey! "


    Qin Wuyan looked sideways at the Vajra Monster: "Brother Jin didn''t want to see that kind of scene, so he planned to hand over the Min family''s guards to me, and left the Min family with an excuse?"

 Chapter 3825

    Commander Jin was silent for a moment, with a solemn expression on his face: "No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t fight against thousands of troops, not to mention, the family''s foundation for generations is not something you can fight alone.


    So what if you know how to return to Yuanqu? There are many ignorant people in this world, and there are also many wise people. If you want to climb to that high position, absolute strength is the standard that crushes everything. "


    What''s more, Qin Wuyan is not the only one who can return to Yuanqu in the entire Yuecheng.


    In addition to the guards, there are so many wizards, witch doctors and think tanks in the priest''s mansion, as well as all the people that Zhuang Huaisen can order at will.


    Qin Wuyan: "Thank you, Brother Jin, but Master told me that the disciple who was killed by Zhuang Huaisen was a man with a heart for the common people. When I sit on the position of high priest, I will definitely complete the work of Master and his old man." Long-cherished wish, to live up to his old man''s expectations, and never betray his old man''s original intention, I will definitely worry about the people..."


    Qin Wuyan is a person who knows the current affairs. After so much experience, he has already put aside the falsehood, and after stripping away the cocoon, he can see the essence clearly through the problem.


    He survived, apart from his own fate, there is another more important factor, which is the mother-child Gu in his body.


    His life was linked with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s, and he also took the elixir that Zhuang Xiaoyu originally used as a dowry.


    After entering the Min Mansion, the more he was reused by Min Hang Xing and the more affairs he participated in, the more Qin Wuyan understood the usefulness of that elixir.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was able to successfully marry Min Rui due to his unclean body, partly because the Min family coveted the elixir in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand.


    The illusion that Min Rui''s health was slowly recovering made Min Zhixing mistakenly think that Min Rui had taken that elixir.


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s health is getting better day by day, he can eat and sleep, and he is very happy every day. The wet nurse and Yu Sui are very relieved to see it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu learns cooking skills from nurses, and occasionally goes out with Yu Sui to pick some wild fruits and flowers and put them in the bedroom.


    After the rain, the sky is clear and blue, as beautiful as a painting.


    At night, Zhuang Xiaoyu locked herself in the room, sent Yu Sui to rest early, and waited alone for Qin Wuyan to come over.


    Qin Wuyan came almost every night, sooner or later, even if it was almost early in the morning, if he really didn''t have time to do anything, he would accompany her and talk to her before leaving in a hurry.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that he would be tired from running around, so she stroked his back: "I heard that what you are doing now is the work of Commander Jin. You are so busy every day that you can rest at night, and you still want to come to see me. How is your health?" be able to stand?"


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment, and asked, "How do you know that what I''m doing now is the work of Commander Jin?"


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could answer, Qin Wuyan smiled, and said again: "Look at my memory, why did I tell you about this, and it made you worry for no reason?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his mouth, originally wanting to say that Min Rui wrote to him, but thinking of Qin Wuyan''s jealousy towards Min Rui, and fearing that Qin Wuyan would be jealous, he could only perfunctory and leave the topic out.


    It was dim outside the window, Qin Wuyan couldn''t stay any longer, and reluctantly let go of the warm and fragrant jade in his arms: "Xiao Yu, it''s probably going to rain, if it rains too much tonight, I won''t come here up.


    If I didn''t come, you should go to bed earlier, don''t wait for me, so I won''t worry about you. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded heavily: "Okay, I''m also afraid that you will get wet and get sick, so you can just stay at Min''s house and rest."


    Qin Wuyan kissed Zhuang Xiaoyu again, and then reluctantly left, and went out through the window.

 Chapter 3826

    The summer''s sweltering wind came with dampness, the warm smile on Qin Wuyan''s face was swept away, and that handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice.


    He thought about it carefully, he was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be worried, and he never mentioned to Zhuang Xiaoyu what he did in Min''s house, why would she be so clear about it?


    He even knew that his current errand was the one that Brother Jin used to do.


    Qin Wuyan is a delicate person, not to mention, he cares more about Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    When he reached the outskirts of Zhuangzi, Qin Wuyan was wearing a black cloak, standing under the willow branches, playing two leaves against the river bank.


    The sound of clear music spread across the river bank, and the fish submerged in the water emerged from the bottom one after another, and gathered in groups to the river bank where Qin Wuyan was standing.


    "Master, what''s the matter with looking for a humble job?" Eight guards in black uniforms stood behind him.


    Qin Wuyan turned around, narrowed his eyes slightly, those deep and narrow phoenix eyes swept over the faces of these people one by one, "Do you know that Madam has been in contact with irrelevant people recently?"


    "An irrelevant person?" The leading guard paused: "There is a young man who will come here every now and then to deliver letters to Madam."


    "Little servant?" Qin Wuyan frowned: "Whose servant?"


    "I don''t know." The guard shook his head: "But that boy is from the Min Mansion, and the humble officer thought that he was sent by you."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He came here every night, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears, how could he write letters to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The person who wrote the letter happened to be from the Min family, and there was no one else besides Min Rui.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu never seemed to mention that Min Rui wrote her a letter.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan''s breath condensed in an instant, and the cold air was wanton.


    "Protect Madam well, and report to me if there is any trouble in the future." Qin Wuyan emphasized: "Especially anyone or anything related to Madam, you need to tell me every detail, don''t make wild guesses .¡±


    The guard agreed, and when he left, he wondered in his heart, could it be that the servant who delivered the letter was not the master, but the... young master of the Min family? !


    Thinking of this possibility, a layer of cold sweat broke out on the guard''s back. Fortunately, the master did not make things difficult for them.


    Qin Wuyan threw the crushed leaves in his palm into the river, the music stopped, and the fish stayed for a while, seeing some debris sprinkled towards the river, they quickly dispersed.


    Qin Wuyan got on his horse and went back to Min''s Mansion facing the suffocating hot wind in the morning.


    After entering the library building of Min Mansion, the guards of the building saw Qin Wuyan who came, and hurried up to greet him: "What book is Vice Commander Qin looking for, I will find it for you right away."


    A harmless smile appeared on Qin Wuyan''s lips: "I have long heard that the young patriarch of the Min family is talented, educated and wealthy, and many of the rules and systems of the Min family were drawn up by him, especially the good ones. The words are even more elegant and agile, as startling as a dragon..."


    The building guard immediately understood the meaning of Qin Wuyan''s words: "You want to see our young Patriarch''s handwriting, so it''s easy to say."


    The building guard led Qin Wuyan inside, and said, "Many books in this library were copied and silently written by our young master from the library in the priest''s mansion. The young master said that reading makes people wise. .


    This library was specially built by our Patriarch for the Young Patriarch, in the entire Moon City, except for the priest¡¯s mansion, it is the largest and most complete collection of books in our Min Family¡¯s library..."


    As he spoke, he took out a few books from a row of cabinets and handed them to Qin Wuyan: "These books were all written or copied by our young master himself..."

 Chapter 3827

    Qin Wuyan flipped through it casually, looking at the rows of beautiful and elegant handwriting on the thread-bound book, even he had to admit that Min Rui''s handwriting was really like his own.


    Gentle yet sharp, like a clear and agile gentleman.


    Qin Wuyan''s fingernails turned white as he pinched the book.


    The building guard took out a few more books and handed them to Qin Wuyan: "These books are the management methods written down by our young master with painstaking efforts. They are used to restrain the people below and restrain ourselves. They are books written by our young master himself. , would you like to see it too?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to take it, and asked, "Is there any more?"


    "There are some." The building guard pointed to a row of books on the cabinet: "These are all written by our young master himself, and they are said to be specially written for the descendants of the Min family."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, raised his finger and pointed: "All the books compiled and written by your young Patriarch will be moved into my bedroom. After I read them, I will order them to be delivered one by one."


    The building guard nodded: "The little one should register it in the booklet first, and then let the guards send it to you in person immediately after registration."


    Qin Wuyan held a few books in his hands and walked out.


    As soon as he left the door of the library, he saw a thin and thin man approaching him.


    Min Rui was wearing a beige robe, the skirt and the belt were carefully embroidered with exquisite auspicious clouds and auspicious patterns with gold and silver threads. The purest existence.


    It is a kind of existence that is very similar to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s temperament, an existence that is not polluted by the filth of worldly affairs, and is not eroded by dirty things.


    Compared with Qin Wuyan, who was covered in filth and soaked in the mud, and even his heart was covered with a layer of shady, he was an existence in the sky and on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan tightened his hands tightly around the guard''s cuffs.


    He suddenly remembered that Zhuang Xiaoyu was like a blank sheet of paper, a person who was willing to tell him anything, but it had nothing to do with Min Rui, only since returning to him, Zhuang Xiaoyu had never mentioned this person to Min Rui.


    She clearly should mention it, after all, she was married to him, and during the time when he fell into the Forbidden Mountain, she spent several months with Min Rui day and night...


    Thinking of these, Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched by his hands, he was a little breathless, and felt suffocated and uncomfortable.


    Min Rui didn''t expect to meet Qin Wuyan in this kind of place. After he paused, he still walked towards this side.


    Min Rui''s gaze shifted from Qin Wuyan''s face to the books in Qin Wuyan''s hands. He wanted to say something, but in the end he just nodded to Qin Wuyan, and the two brushed each other. And pass.


    It seems that there is nothing to say, after all, they have different positions and have something to do with the same woman.


    Qin Wuyan only politely replied to Min Rui with the salute that a subordinate should do when meeting the young Patriarch.


    When he reached the door of the library building, Min Rui turned around and looked at the tall and straight man with a slender and strong body. Compared with his own body that was so weak that he might go to see his ancestor at any time, he thought that a man like Qin Wuyan was the only one. It is a lifelong existence that a woman should entrust to.


    It''s no wonder that the young lady of the Zhuang family doesn''t care about Qin Wuyan''s status at all, and is willing to marry him at all costs.


    Thinking of this, Min Rui withdrew his gaze desolately, and walked into the library.


    When the building guard saw Min Rui coming in, he put down the pen in his hand and immediately came up to him: "Master, why did you come here in person? Just send someone to tell you which book you want, and the little one will be delivered to you in person immediately. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 3828

    "I have nothing to do, just walk more." Min Rui looked at the handwritten books stacked on the chair, and asked, "Why are all these books stacked here?"


    Picking up a book at random, it turned out to be a management guide written by him!


    After a closer look, I found that all these books were compiled by himself and left to future generations.


    The building guard hurriedly picked up the booklet and handed it to Min Rui: "These books are all borrowed by Deputy Commander Qin. Hearing that your handwriting is good, Deputy Commander Qin specially borrowed several books today...


    For the rest, after the little one is registered in the booklet, the guards will send it over immediately..."


    When Min Rui heard this, his face was full of puzzlement. He paused, raised his hand to take the booklet, and asked casually: "I borrow so many books at once, aren''t you afraid that there will be others who will borrow them later and not be able to borrow them?"


    The building guard explained: "Vice Commander Qin reads books very quickly, loves them very much, and returns them very quickly. There are many of these books, but for Vice Commander Qin, he can''t even read them for a few days before returning them.


    Deputy Commander Qin also said that if someone happens to borrow a book from him, he just needs to send someone to get it from him, and he will return it immediately. "


    Min Rui flipped through the date of borrowing and returning books on the brochure, and found that Qin Wuyan was really a fast reader.


    He wanted to train the guards and help Commander Jin deal with all the messy things in the mansion, but he read this book one after another, as if he spent all his sleeping time reading.


    If this person was born in a wealthy family, or in a family like the Min family, he still doesn''t know what kind of excellence he will be, but in terms of knowledge, he will definitely be much higher than him.


    At this time, Min Rui didn''t know that Qin Wuyan would go out of the house to see Zhuang Xiaoyu every night. If he knew that Qin Wuyan would spend part of his time to see Zhuang Xiaoyu and deal with his younger sister Min Huizhu, he would have admired him even more. The five bodies fell to the ground.


    This person is not only good at time management, but also can read ten lines at a glance, and can remember the content clearly.


    Min Rui stared at the booklet for a moment, then murmured in a low voice: "It''s no wonder, if you don''t have such a strong learning ability, how could you reach this point in just over a year."


    The building guard didn''t understand Min Rui''s emotion: "Young Patriarch, what do you mean by that? Can you lend these books to Deputy Commander Qin?"


    "Nothing interesting." Min Rui returned the brochure to the building guard: "Borrow it, it''s okay."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan returned to the bedroom, opened the books that Min Rui had transcribed one by one, picked up the pen, and traced Min Rui''s handwriting stroke by stroke.


    That kind of elegant and agile, that kind of gracefulness like a dragon, soon took shape in his hands.


    He once imitated Zhuang Xiaoyu''s handwriting, and wrote homework assigned by his master for Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao, so he was very good at copying handwriting.


    It''s just that Min Rui''s handwriting style is self-contained, relatively speaking, it''s just a little more difficult, but it can''t help him.


    It takes mental effort to memorize a thick book and write it down silently. Qin Wuyan looked at Min Rui''s annotations and logos on another page, and felt that Min Rui is a very smart person...


    Soon, the guards brought over the rest of the books he had borrowed.


    Qin Wuyan sat in the bedroom without sleeping or eating until it was time to light the lamp.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Only then did Qin Wuyan realize that the room was much darker, and his eyes ached.


    He rubbed it, put down the book, and said casually, "Please come in."


    At first I thought it was the guard who brought the food, but I didn''t expect that it would be Min Huizhu.

 Chapter 3829

    The disgust in Qin Wuyan''s eyes flashed, he lit the lamp, got up and went to the window, opened the window, only to see the heavy rain outside, and the stuffy air eased a lot.


    Qin Wuyan looked up at the foggy and gloomy sky, and occasionally his mind was filled with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s figure. When he left this morning, he had already told her that he would not pass tonight. I don''t know what would happen to her in the night without her. Those who are not obedient can fall asleep peacefully.


    He not only hoped that she could think of him, read him and wait for her, but also hoped that she could go to bed earlier and not feel sad because of him.


    This kind of contradictory mood was ups and downs in his heart. When he came back to his senses, Qin Wuyan couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips, and smiled self-deprecatingly...


    Min Huizhu put the food box on the desk, raised her eyes to look at the man, just in time to see the slight smile on Qin Wuyan''s handsome face, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Her mood also improved a lot, and she said with a smile: "What is so happy?"


    Hearing her sweet voice, the smile on Qin Wuyan''s face disappeared in an instant, turned around, returned to the desk, put the lampshade on the candle, continued to flip through the book in his hand, and said indifferently: " go out."


    Min Huizhu refused, and simply sat down on the other side of the desk: "I came to accompany you to have dinner, but I heard that after you came back from the library, you locked yourself in this bedroom, and you haven''t seen it all day. been out..."


    It''s okay not to mention this, but when it was mentioned, Qin Wuyan remembered the scene of meeting Min Rui in front of the library.


    It has outstanding demeanor, its shape is like a bamboo, and it is as elegant as a gentleman, shining its glory.


    These beautiful words are simply tailor-made for Min Rui, and after reading the books written by Min Rui himself, as well as his remarks on self-cultivation, family governance, and world peace, as well as comments on historical kings, Qin Wu instantly let the Yan opened his eyes, and looked at all aspects of a thing more deeply from several other dimensions.....


    He was originally a person who was so smart that he could draw inferences from other facts, but Min Rui''s works were like enlightenment, completely solving his previous predicament.


    It seems that many ditches have been opened, but they do not communicate with each other, but under the influence of Min Rui''s writings, all those ditches have been opened up, and the running water is irrigated, and they communicate with each other, and they are endless...


    In the past, he was still a little unconvinced when he heard those outsiders praised Min Rui for his amazing talent, but now, when he looked at these works written by Min Rui, he only felt convinced and admired.


    After the admiration was over, the seed of jealousy buried in his heart took root and sprouted, sucking his heart''s blood from his heart, and continued to grow crazily, and soon melted into the blood like a vine, haunting the body and mind... ....


    He couldn''t compare to Min Rui. The kindness and tolerance, gentleness and peace in Min Rui were something he yearned for forever in his life, but he could never have them.


    Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu are so similar, they are from the same world.


    The more he thought about these things, the more obvious the uneasiness in Qin Wuyan''s heart became.


    Seeing that he ignored her and only focused on the book in his hand, Min Huizhu pouted and raised her hand in front of his eyes: "Where am I talking to you?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Min Huizhu arranged the meals, "If you don''t plan to go to Zhuang Xiaoyu tonight and eat this meal with me, I don''t need you to fulfill the deal with me in the next half month."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at her, closed the book in his hand, gently placed the book on the chair beside him, looked at her with raised eyebrows, his eyes were cold, and his voice was as cold as water: "A word It''s decided!"


    After speaking, he picked up the chopsticks, picked up the bowl at hand, and started to pick up vegetables.


    Min Huizhu: "..."

 Chapter 3830

    Min Huizhu didn''t expect him to agree so without hesitation, she was a little annoyed and annoyed: "Is that why you don''t want to touch me?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes, and stared at her indifferently: "Could it be that the Holy Maiden just now understands this matter?"


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu ground her teeth: "Qin Wuyan, I treat you with all my heart, why can''t you treat me better?"


    "There is no need for the saint to give me heart and soul. If you ask too much, you have changed your original intention. If the saint doesn''t remember your original intention, I don''t need to continue trading with you, the saint." Qin Wuyan bowed his head. , silently picking up the white rice in the bowl...


    He missed the happy days when he didn''t know Zhuang Xiaoyu''s identity in the small wooden house on the mountain. The rice and food at that time seemed to be more delicious.


    Qin Wuyan swallowed the food in his mouth like chewing wax.


    It was raining heavily outside the house, and the humidity was blown in by the wind. In the hot summer, it was blown away by the cool wind, but it was still a little hot.


    Min Huizhu only wore an exquisite tube top dress inside, and a layer of tulle on the outside, her exquisite and perfect figure can be seen at a glance, but Qin Wuyan seemed to be blind, turning a blind eye to her meticulous dressing.


    Min Huizhu was not used to this suffocating silence, so she took the initiative to break the silence: "Qin Wuyan, the first time we were in the dilapidated house in the forbidden area of ??the priest''s mansion, you clearly liked what I did, and you even praised me for being the same as usual. Not the same, say I am very enthusiastic..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang", and the rice bowl in Qin Wuyan''s hand was put back on the table heavily.


    It really is which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted.


    That night was the greatest humiliation he had ever suffered in his life, and Min Huizhu would bring up the old story again.


    He had to confess that he had been poisoned that night, so he didn''t have much strength in his body, but his heart was always going back and forth, and he really ignored Min Huizhu''s methods.


    He knew that Min Huizhu had unreasonable thoughts about him, but he underestimated the means of a dissolute woman. He never expected that Min Huizhu would give him aphrodisiacs.


    That''s why he took Min Huizhu for Zhuang Xiaoyu and let the woman in front of him do whatever she wanted.


    He had to admit that he did feel an unprecedented stimulation, which was a passion that a simple and shy woman like Zhuang Xiaoyu could not give.


    But when he woke up, every time he thought that that person was Min Huizhu, a sense of humiliation would sweep over his body, and his stomach would feel nauseated one after another.


    Unexpectedly, Min Huizhu had the nerve to bring up the old story again.


    The anger buried in Qin Wuyan''s heart surged under the calm appearance, a faint taste of blood welled up in his throat, and Qin Wuyan forcibly swallowed it down.


    The man paused every word: "I thought it was Xiao Yu who was with me that night! Is this reason enough?"


    Min Huizhu''s beautiful little face turned red and turned white: "Don''t you even recognize that person is me?"


    "If I recognized you, how could it be possible for you to succeed?" Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes, pushed the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and picked up the book on the chair again: "Please don''t mention this in the future, holy lady." Things, especially at mealtimes, are too off-putting.


    Moreover, it is best not to use those dirty tricks used by the saintess on me in the future, otherwise, don''t worry about my turning my face and denying others! "


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Relying on her stunning face and smart head, Min Huizhu has always been invincible. The more men there are, the more prosperous she is. This is the first time that Qin Wuyan humiliated her on the spot so straightforwardly. This is not the same as questioning her. What''s the difference between the charms?

 Chapter 3831

    Min Huizhu became angry: "Qin Wuyan, are you blind? When you don''t know that person is me, you enjoy it comfortably and are extremely satisfied. When you know that person is not Zhuang Xiaoyu but me, turning your face is worse than turning over a book." Come on, are you a man?"


    Qin Wuyan sneered coldly: "Whether I am a man or not, is it possible that the Holy Maiden still doesn''t know?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Perhaps, I am not a man in front of the saint. If the saint is willing to let me go, I will be more grateful to the saint."


    With a sound of "crash", all the bowls, cups and saucers on the table were swept to the ground by Min Huizhu in a rage.


    Min Huizhu was trembling with anger, the nobleness and elegance in front of outsiders were completely replaced by anger, even her voice could not restrain the anger: "Qin Wuyan, you are too much."


    Qin Wuyan turned a page of the book in his hand, turning a blind eye to Min Huizhu''s actions.


    Min Huizhu lost her temper so much, but it seemed as if she had punched the cotton.


    Even with such a big anger, it didn''t have the slightest impact on Qin Wuyan, and he didn''t even have the slightest reaction.


    If she changed to another woman, she might have retreated in spite of the difficulties, but the person in front of her was Min Huizhu, the Min Huizhu who was invincible in front of all the men in Yuecheng. She was always the only one who didn''t care about other men. How could any man in the city dare not care about her?


    Min Huizhu snorted coldly: "Qin Wuyan, you will regret it if you offend me."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids coolly: "Saint, every time I tell you, I speak from the bottom of my heart. If the saint is not used to it, I won''t say it in the future."


    The subject changed, and he said again: "If the saint dares to touch my bottom line, she will also weigh the lives of hundreds of people in your Min family."


    The man''s voice was suddenly as cold as ice: "This is just a transaction between you and me. My ultimate goal is to get the person I want. If anything happens to Xiaoyu, whether it is you or not Hand, I will settle this account on you and the Min family, when the time comes, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the servants downstairs heard such a big commotion from the people upstairs, they were frightened and ran up.


    Min Huizhu wanted to say something else, but when she heard footsteps coming from the door, she immediately shut her mouth, but the anger on her face was so clearly exposed in front of the servant, and she couldn''t restrain herself.


    The servant opened the door and looked, but he didn''t expect Min Huizhu to be there.


    Moreover, the Holy Maiden and Vice Commander Qin seemed to be angry and were about to leave quietly, but Qin Wuyan called out: "Wait, clean up these things on the ground."


    The servant had to turn around and trot in again to clean up the things on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan moved a chair to the window and continued to look at the book in his hand without even throwing a glance at Min Huizhu.


    Min Huizhu walked away in a huff.


    The night was dark.


    Qin Wuyan closed the window, put the finished book aside, lay back on the bed, closed his eyes, listened to the sound of wind and rain outside, opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, his mind was full of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s red makeup , the scene of marrying Min Rui wearing a phoenix coronet and Xiapei.


    We could chat originally, but during the time we got married, I heard that Min Rui treated Zhuang Xiaoyu well enough.


    From time to time, the servants in the mansion would talk about Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s past, and these words were like sharp knives poking at Qin Wuyan''s heart.


    He couldn''t fall asleep, stood up, opened the door, and was about to go downstairs, but he heard the guards and night watch servants chattering:


    "Young master is so pitiful. It''s not good to marry anyone, but I want to marry the eldest lady of the dealer. I can''t live a good life, but I got divorced."


    ¡­

 Chapter 3832

    Qin Wuyan has heard these words many times, he was about to turn around and leave quietly, but he heard the servant continue:


    "The young lady of the Zhuang family is actually not worthy of our young master. I heard that she had been ambiguous with the guards in the house before. The owner of the family despised her for being unclean. Who would make the young master like her?"


    "The young master is really kind to her. On the day of serving tea, the second lady didn''t say anything, but the young master sent her back on the spot. When did our young master ever show any disrespect to the elders when he grew up so old? Haven''t turned black on the elders."


    "Probably because of this, Miss Zhuang was moved. She moved to the Buddhist hall to pray for the young master the next day, but she didn''t expect that she would reconcile with the young master in just a few months."


    ¡­


    The voices of those people continued, but Qin Wuyan couldn''t bear it anymore, he paced slowly and returned to the bedroom.


    Although Zhuang Xiaoyu''s elopement with the bodyguards in the mansion was not publicized with much fanfare, there is no impenetrable wall in this world, and some rumors still spread to some extent.


    It''s just that the servants of the Min Mansion didn''t know that he was the one who eloped with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan lay back on the bed, closed his eyes, as if he had returned to the night when Miss Zhuang got married.


    Heavy snow fell, and the entire Moon City was covered in white. Between the sky and the earth, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness left.


    The sound of gongs and drums, the sound of firecrackers, the sound is endless, echoing between heaven and earth.


    The long red procession spread out in the snow. The people who received the bride in the Min Mansion and those who sent the relatives off in the Priest¡¯s Mansion meandered into a long procession. They walked around the entire Moon City for a whole day, and the bride was sent to the Min Mansion. inside.


    On the wedding night, the bride and groom drank the wedding wine, and the wife left the new house. The two faced each other frankly, and rolled into the brocade quilt made of mandarin ducks together...


    "Xiao Yu!!!" Qin Wuyan woke up from the nightmare, his whole body was covered in cold sweat, his forehead was aching, he sat up with his arms propped up.


    The window was blown open by the wind, and the cool wind came in from the outside, and the gauze curtain swayed gently. He was only wearing a single shirt, and he didn''t feel cold.


    The dream was too real, his soul seemed to be following the sedan chair, he watched Zhuang Xiaoyu get off the sedan chair, was led into Min Mansion by Min Rui himself, stepped over the brazier, and worshiped in front of the elders Heaven and Earth and Gaotang, the husband and wife were sent to the bridal chamber after worshiping each other...


    It took a long time before Qin Wuyan realized that at this moment, it was already scorching summer, not the ice and snow in the twelfth lunar month of winter.


    Everything in the past has long passed, and now Zhuang Xiaoyu lives on the Zhuang family''s farm, and has already reconciled with Min Rui, and reconnected with him.


    However, thinking of the scene of Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui''s wedding ceremony, Qin Wuyan''s heart throbbed with pain.


    She and herself were given and received in private, and they eloped away, and Min Rui was the one who was married by the official matchmaker.


    He couldn''t even give her a proper title, causing those lowly and lowly gossipers to slander her behind her back, insult her, and look down on her!


    If he is high and powerful, who in this world would dare to look down on her?


    Qin Wuyan tore open the gauze curtain, lit the lamp again, closed the window, and sat at the desk to read the remaining books...


    The candles in the next room burned almost the whole night, Qin Wuyan really did what he said, and did not go to see Zhuang Xiaoyu tonight.


    Min Huizhu finally felt a little more at ease.


    Tonight, she was so angry by Qin Wuyan''s words that she almost lost her mind, so she couldn''t restrain herself, lost her sense of proportion and restraint, and left a bad impression on Qin Wuyan in vain.

 Chapter 3833

    The future is long, so why rush for a while, as long as Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu are cut off, one day, Zhuang Xiaoyu will be slowly erased from Qin Wuyan''s heart.


    Min Huizhu ordered someone to make supper and sent it to Qin Wuyan''s bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t delay when he saw the servant made supper, and continued to read after eating a few or two bites. The servant cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, and followed Min Huizhu''s instructions, and asked one more question: "How does it taste?"


    "It''s not bad." Qin Wuyan actually didn''t have many requirements for what he ate. He used to only want to satisfy his hunger, but after eating well with Zhuang Xiaoyu, he felt that eating too much delicious food was nothing more than that.


    "Our eldest lady specially ordered the cook to make it for you. The eldest lady said that if you think it is delicious, it will be brought to you every night in the future."


    "No need." Qin Wuyan refused straight away, pushed the food box away: "Go out."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan''s face seemed to have changed, the servant quickly twisted the food box and left the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned against the head of the bed, listening to the sound of heavy rain outside, and stayed up all night.


    Although she already knew that Qin Wuyan would not come, but Qin Wuyan really didn''t come, but she seemed to be missing something, and her heart was empty.


    She simply lit the lamp, sat up, and continued to sew Qin Wuyan''s close-fitting clothes, shoes and socks...


    The days are soaring, and the gossip is long.


    Min Huizhu did not avoid suspicion, and the rumors between Qin Wuyan and Qin Wuyan were still spreading among the servants.


    Although Commander Jin still held the position of commander of the guards, all the guards of the Min family knew that the actual controller of the commander of the guards had already become Qin Wuyan.


    Commander Jin Le was free, and took Qin Wuyan to see Zhuangzi who was planning to retire to farming.


    Looking at the farm near the mountains and rivers, Qin Wuyan felt infinite emotion in his heart: "I want to bring Xiaoyu over to have a look together, she should like this place very much."


    Commander Jin patted Qin Wuyan''s shoulder heavily with his broad palm: "My good boy, I knew you only had the eldest lady of the dealer in your heart.


    Back then when the guards from the Min Mansion and the guards from the Priest''s Mansion were fighting in the arena, in front of so many people, that girl defended you so much, I knew she treated you differently, and it was exactly as I expected.


    That girl is a good girl, don''t let her down. "


    Qin Wuyan was surprised: "Xiao Yu married the Young Patriarch, don''t you think I''m sorry for the Young Patriarch?"


    "Young Patriarch lives a more transparent life than you and I, if he refuses to let go, it is absolutely impossible to reconcile with Miss Zhuangjia.


    Besides, on the second day of the wedding, the young Patriarch asked Miss Zhuang to move into a pure and holy place like a Buddhist hall. If the two were really in love, they would be like glue. How could it be possible to pray for her husband at this time? The name is divided into two places? "


    Although Commander Jin is a rough man, after spending most of his life in Min Mansion, he has already developed a pair of piercing eyes to see these things clearly.


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, as if the uneasiness buried in his heart had been comforted, he cupped his hands and said, "I understand, I''ll go pick Xiaoyu up right now."


    Commander Jin laughed: "Go, go, I''ll get some good wine and some side dishes, just in time for the Teeth Ceremony."


    Qin Wuyan got on the horse, clamped the horse''s belly, and galloped away.


    When they arrived at Zhuangzi, Qin Wuyan whistled and handed the letter in his hand to the guard: "Give it to Madam, let Madam get out of her eyes and ears and come out."


    The guard took the letter and walked away.

 Chapter 3834

    Qin Wuyan stood by the stream, looking at the clear river water and the smooth pebbles under the river, his own figure reflected on the water surface, he suddenly smiled at himself in the water.


    From now on, with Zhuang Xiaoyu by his side, Commander Jin, and children, life will gradually get better, and he will no longer be alone...


    After waiting for a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu really came out, seeing Qin Wuyan standing by the stream, Zhuang Xiaoyu flew towards Qin Wuyan like a butterfly.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to be hit by something, he spread his arms, and ran towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, hugging him tightly in his arms.


    The sun shines on this young couple, and the rhododendrons are blooming all over the mountains and plains.


    It seems that all the darkness in this world has been baptized, and after there is nothing to hide, it has been annihilated under the sunshine.


    It''s like a stolen good time.


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, and said angrily, "Why do you run so fast and don''t look at the road under your feet, what should you do if you fall down?


    What can I do if I get hurt, I will stand here waiting for you, and I won''t disappear immediately. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in his arms, looking up with her red face: "I can''t wait to see you. It''s raining heavily these days, and I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qin Wuyan caressed her temple hair, brushed her delicate face with his fingertips, his heart was soft and messed up, his voice was much lower, gentle and pampering: "It''s my husband''s fault, I shouldn''t let you stay in the empty room all night of."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a look at him, and thumped his chest with her small fist, coddling coquettishly, "That''s not what he meant."


    "I know you don''t mean that." Qin Wuyan held her fist and kissed her on the lips: "It''s for my husband Menglang."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so ashamed, she broke her fist out of his palm, looked at the guard not far away from the corner of her eye, and became more and more ashamed: "How can you act like this in front of outsiders..."


    Before the words were finished, Qin Wuyan leaned over, hugged her horizontally, put her on the horse''s back, and then got on the horse himself, tightened the reins, wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, and rubbed her chin against her neck Chu: "It''s okay, their backs are facing us, if you can''t see it, my husband also knows that you are thin-skinned, and I am afraid that you will be embarrassed."


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu turn around and look. Sure enough, the guards who brought her had their backs to them, and they probably didn''t see anything.


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu relax a bit, and asked, "Is this guard yours?"


    "Um."


    "You specially arranged to come here to protect me?"


    "Um."


    "How did I never find out?"


    "They are hidden guards. When there is no need to appear, it is impossible to be discovered, otherwise they will be dereliction of duty."


    "So that''s how it is." Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head, brushed Qin Wuyan''s cheek with her thin lips, and asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    "To see someone who treats me very well." Qin Wuyan licked his thin lips with the tip of his tongue, and greedily sniffed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pleasant and familiar smell with his eyes closed: "You also know that person, Jin from the Min Mansion. Command."


    "It''s him?" Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little uneasy: "Is it inappropriate for me to follow you to see him?"


    After all, she used to be the young lady who was being married by the Ming media of the Min family.


    "No." Qin Wuyan comforted in a warm voice: "He is only the deputy commander of the Min Mansion, in charge of what happens in the mansion, and does not participate in the disputes and emotional entanglements between the master and the son.


    He knows what''s going on between us and what''s going on between you and Min Rui, and he doesn''t have any other opinions about you, so you don''t have to worry too much. "

 Chapter 3835

    The wind blew by, and the horse''s hooves were slightly anxious. Under Qin Wuyan''s comfort, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart quickly returned to its original place.


    Qin Wuyan changed the subject: "How did you get out?"


    "Tell Yu Sui that she wants to go out to meet someone by herself, and let her hide it for me. After avoiding the guards, she came out."


    "How can I confirm that the person who invited you out is me?"


    "I recognize your handwriting."


    "Handwriting can also be imitated. What if the person who invited you out is someone else?"


    "I..." Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t expect this possibility, and said hesitantly: "I just think that, except you, no one would ask me out in this way, since it is you, I should Come out and see you with my own eyes..."


    Even if there are traps in front of you, even if you may be deceived, you will have no regrets.


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan''s heart trembled slightly, and he hugged her even tighter: "Silly girl, with your appearance, how can you have the shrewdness that a young lady should have?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked: "You want me to be smarter?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan''s lips fell on the back of her neck, "That''s fine, you don''t need to be shrewd, and you don''t need to worry about anything else, everything is up to me!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck was itchy and uncomfortable, and seeing farmers occasionally passing by on the field ridge not far away, she protested softly: "Ah Yan, don''t do this."


    Qin Wuyan gave a low laugh, put his chin on the top of her hair, and exhaled like blue: "The weather is fine, I''ll come to you tonight, wait for me, huh?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s small face turned completely red, and the blush spread to the tips of her ears and her slender neck.


    Qin Wuyan caressed her slender neck with his fingertips: "We''ve been married for so long, and have experienced so much, how can you still be so shy when you talk about yourself?


    What is the difference between you and an innocent girl? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t listen anymore: "You still talk nonsense."


    "Okay, I won''t say anything." Qin Wuyan laughed softly, a muffled sound came from his chest, and his whole body was filled with joy.


    The young couple were talking poorly, and soon they arrived at the Zhuangzi of Commander Jin. Commander Jin was standing at the door, his tall and thick body was like a door god, standing at the door, waving his hand to greet them.


    "Here we are." Qin Wuyan dismounted from his horse, led the horse to the door, turned around and carried Zhuang Xiaoyu off the horse, "Brother Jin, I will bring Xiaoyu over here, and congratulate you on moving to your new home."


    Commander Jin laughed heartily: "Okay, go into the house quickly, let''s have a good drink as a family."


    Commander Jin''s eyes fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu, and he waved his hand towards the inside: "Sisters and sisters, please come in!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t expect Jin Tongling to call himself younger brother and sister, he was overjoyed, he was led by Qin Wuyan into the gate, and went to the yard together.


    The yard is very large. On the newly built stone tables and benches, there are stewed vegetables and peanut wine bought from outside, as well as stir-fried farm vegetables.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu poured wine for the two of them, listening to Commander Jin and Qin Wuyan chatting about themselves, after two jugs of wine, the dusk had already set.


    The sunset glow in the sky is as gorgeous as fire, reflecting everything in the yard red, dragonflies are hovering in the sky, swallows are flying with mud, and smoke is rising from the surrounding common people...


    Qin Wuyan had never drank so much before, the man''s cheeks were smeared with two blushes, even the corners of his eyes were slightly red, and there was a trace of charming coquettishness on the already handsome face, making him look even more handsome Nothing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Qin Wuyan''s upside-down face, her heart beat faster...

 Chapter 3836

    Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bewildered eyes, and there was a smile in his slightly drunken eyes, he put one arm around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s slender waist, and the other hand stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s little face that was reddened by the sunset, Her voice was low and hoarse, and the air she exhaled revealed the unique mellow fragrance of Nurhong: "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu swallowed: "You...you look good..."


    Qin Wuyan laughed softly, "It''s not just today that I know I''m pretty, I''ve known it since the first time you saw me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip, not daring to look directly into his joking eyes.


    Leader Jin, who was drunk, was unconscious, snoring on the stone table, and talking in his sleep: "Brother Yan, you won''t return until you''re drunk, and you won''t return if you''re not drunk. Come on, keep drinking!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Commander Jin, "Do you want to help Commander Jin sleep in the room?"


    "No need." Qin Wuyan picked up the wine jar, poured the last bit of Nurhong into the cup, took the jade wine cup, drank half of the wine in one gulp, and put the empty cup in the cup. On the stone table, she walked out with her arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu: "The guards will come to take care of him. I will send you back to Zhuangzi first, and then come back to pick him up to Min Mansion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported him: "You drank too much."


    "Fortunately, it''s okay." As soon as the words fell, Qin Wuyan staggered.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly supported him: "Ayan, why don''t you stay here and rest for a while, I''m afraid you..."


    "Afraid of me?" Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu affectionately with those blurred eyes, "Afraid that I would fall off the horse? Or that I would be discovered by the dealer?"


    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to speak, Qin Wuyan suddenly leaned over, pressed her against the door, and kissed her lips.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was almost frightened to death, so she hurriedly pushed him, put her hands on his chest, looked around with her small head, and was relieved when no one saw him.


    Qin Wuyan smiled, and there was a faint light in his brows and eyes, dazzling like stars: "How about you, like me, stay at Brother Jin''s Zhuangzi tonight, and I will take you back early tomorrow morning, how about it? "


    His eyes were like whirlpools, and the waves at the bottom of his eyes were tumbling, about to engulf her whole body.


    The man was drunk and lost a lot of his sanity. Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that he would do something drastic in other people''s village, so she quickly shook her head: "No, I want to go back. If I don''t come back tonight, Yu Sui will definitely be worried."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, "Then go back, let''s go!"


    He wrapped his long arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist, opened the door, carried her onto the horse''s back, and then turned onto the horse himself, holding the rein, resting his chin on her shoulder, pressing his whole body on her back, whispering Open the mouth: "You look ahead, I will rest on your back for a while, feeling a little dizzy."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held his hand, "Ayan, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, the breeze blew across his cheeks, and felt the singing of insects and birds around him, "I haven''t had such a happy moment in a long time, drink some wine with the closest people, and say something from the heart, wife Sit next to me, add wine and vegetables for us, and look at me from time to time..."


    These scenes that ordinary people can always have, seem to have never appeared in Qin Wuyan''s life in this life...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked into the distance, let the horse walk forward slowly, raised his hand and stroked his cheek: "From now on, I''ll have a few drinks with you every day, okay?


    Every now and then, we would come over to have a few drinks with Commander Jin, and let you two talk. After I return to Zhuangzi, I will learn how to cook with the nurse and cook it for you. How about it? "

 Chapter 3837

    "No way." Qin Wuyan opened his eyes and looked at the distant sky: "You were born as a young lady, so you don''t need to make any changes for me, the oily smoke will smudge your eyes and hurt your skin, just leave such trivial matters to the servants." .


    If there is no servant, I will do the same. You just need to sit by my side and accompany me, and I will be satisfied. "


    The feeling of owning the whole world after getting a person, he had never had it before meeting Zhuang Xiaoyu, and after meeting Zhuang Xiaoyu, he felt that there is beauty in this world, and God is not harsh to him. It''s not cruel, if everything he experienced was just to meet Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Speaking the truth after drinking, Qin Wuyan seldom said these sweet words when he was sober, but he did not expect that he would make her happy like this when he was drunk.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips and smiled for a moment: "I''m afraid that after you wake up from the wine, you will forget all these words."


    Qin Wuyan leaned into her ear: "As long as you don''t forget, I won''t forget, Xiao Yu, after all this is over, our family of three will live a life like this every day, right?"


    His palm caressed her flat belly, "When will you be able to conceive my child?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu patted his hand away: "Don''t be like this, children are not something you can have if you want, it depends on fate."


    Qin Wuyan sighed: "That''s right, it depends on fate."


    "Do you like boys or girls?" Zhuang Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s a boy." Qin Wuyan thought for a while, but he really couldn''t figure out the difference between a boy and a girl. Anyway, as long as it was born by her, he would like it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said with a bitter face, "Don''t you like your daughter?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan was silent, "If it is a son, he will marry a daughter-in-law in the future, and he will live with us. There is no need to separate him, but if he has a daughter, she will marry into someone else''s family when she grows up. , stay away from us, if someone treats her badly, I''m afraid you will worry all day..."


    The door-to-door son-in-law has always been looked down upon by others. If it is not forced, very few parents will agree to their son marrying into the woman''s family.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to cover her blushing face, and smiled with embarrassment all over her face: "You''re really thinking too far, and you haven''t written a word yet."


    Qin Wuyan replied solemnly: "If I hadn''t taken one step and thought about the next ten steps, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. I''m afraid I would have died long ago without a whole body."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became sad, Zhuang Xiaoyu fell silent.


    Qin Wuyan felt a sense of impatience in his heart for no reason, but he didn''t know where this unreasonable agitation came from, and his heart suddenly became flustered, a little empty and a little painful, and he didn''t know what to do.


    When dusk fell, Zhuang Xiaoyu returned to Zhuangzi.


    She got off the horse and waved to Qin Wuyan who was standing behind the big tree: "Go back, I''m going in."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, and kept a distance, watching Zhuang Xiaoyu push open the door in the yard, and his back disappeared from his sight.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu finally came back, Yu Sui almost wept with joy, looked at the sky outside, fetched warm water and went to the bedroom to help Zhuang Xiaoyu wash up, "My eldest miss, you have finally returned safely, where have you been for most of the day?


    If you don''t come back again, I will report back to the priest''s mansion and let the guards go around looking for people. "


    She sniffed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body: "Miss, you''re still drinking, how did you get the smell of alcohol all over your body? Who did you drink with?"

 Chapter 3838

    Zhuang Xiaoyu soaked comfortably in the wooden basin, immersed herself in the warm water sprinkled with petals, only her head was exposed, with a satisfied and happy smile all over her face: "Don''t guess, I didn''t drink, it''s just that those wines The smell is a bit strong, I just got some on my clothes."


    Yu Sui picked up the clothes on the shelf and smelled them, then leaned closer to Zhuang Xiaoyu and sniffed, and sure enough there was no smell of wine on her lips.


    Yu Sui continued to ask: "Then who asked you out?"


    "Ayan asked me to go out." Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t resist breaking the casserole to ask the end, and simply confessed: "He is now the deputy commander of the Min Mansion, and he doesn''t need to live in the priest''s mansion. I plan to live in it forever. On Zhuangzi, just be with him."


    "Miss, if the high priest finds out..."


    "Just don''t let father know." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were sad: "It''s just a day to live a good life, and I can''t expect too much."


    Yu Sui sighed: "Miss, do you plan to keep sneaking with Qin Huwei for the rest of your life? What should you do when you get old? What if Qin Huwei can''t resist the pressure of the high priest and abandons you? ?¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the water and washed his face: "We have gone through so much, and he never gave up on me, nor did he intend to abandon me. In this life, he probably will not abandon me.


    Even if that day comes, he wants to abandon me, I will not blame him, everything is my willingness, I give, I have no regrets, and no regrets! "


    Qin Wuyan stood at the window, listening to the low voice between master and servant, his heart vibrated uncontrollably in his chest...


    After taking a shower.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped out of the water basin, was served by Yu Sui, dried her body, smeared ointment on her body, changed her clothes, walked out of the ear room with Yu Sui''s arm, and went to the bed in the bedroom: "I''m a little tired, you also Get some rest earlier, don''t let the wind leak out about today''s events, so as not to cause complications."


    Yu Sui nodded, and after cleaning up, he blew out the candle, left the bedroom, and closed the door behind him.


    The bright moon was hanging high, Qin Wuyan heard that there was no movement inside, so he climbed through the window and entered.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was sleeping in a daze, heard the sound of the window being pushed open, opened his dim eyes, looked sideways, and saw the window was opened, and the moonlight sprinkled in front of the bed like a washed tulle, covering the room. Everything in the house is illuminated brightly.


    There was a tall and slender figure standing at the end of the bed. Zhuang Xiaoyu was so frightened that she quickly hugged the quilt and sat up. Just as she was about to speak, the gauze curtain was lifted, and the man''s handsome face was already in front of her. She raised her hand to cover her lips: " Xiao Yu, it''s me!"


    "Ah Yan, why haven''t you left yet?" Zhuang Xiaoyu relaxed, and took his hand from his mouth: "I was shocked, why are you standing at the end of the bed?"


    In the past, Qin Wuyan always sat directly on her bed after he came in.


    After being blown by the night wind for so long, the smell of wine on Qin Wuyan''s body has dissipated a lot, but there is still a faint mellow smell, mixed with the unique cold scent of the man, it smells as if he has been bewitched.


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s small face, and pressed his forehead against her forehead: "I''m thinking of you, I can''t walk anymore, I''ll pick up Brother Jin and go back to Min Mansion together at dawn, I just want tonight be with you."


    The man leaned over, sniffed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck with the tip of his nose, stroked her smooth back with his fingers, and tore off the ribbon tied on her belly pocket: "Xiao Yu, you smell so good!"

 Chapter 3839

    Zhuang Xiaoyu collapsed on the soft bed, and the man covered his body. Qin Wuyan, who was slightly drunk, seemed not to know what night it was, and seemed to want to make up for the time he hadn''t seen in the past few days. He tossed and turned tirelessly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that she was going back and forth on the verge of dying, and felt like a fish that was about to die of thirst, wanting to gulp down the water source of survival. She grabbed Qin Wuyan as if she was grabbing a life-saving straw, her nails were deep He pinched deeply into his body, biting his teeth on his shoulders, blocking the voice that was so unbearable that he wanted to scream.


    The window was wide open, and the voice of the night guard outside came in clearly from outside the yard: "There are a lot of mosquitoes in this place. After urinating, I was bitten three times. It itches me to death."


    "I don''t think it''s because of mosquito bites, you are itchy all over, you are itchy already, hahaha."


    ¡­


    The sound outside gradually became weaker, and Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t hear clearly. She could only hear the sound of heavier and heavier breathing, which stimulated her eardrums, as if there was only one person who hugged her tightly in the world.


    He is her heaven, everything to her, everything to her!


    It was the first time for Zhuang Xiaoyu to face such a crazy Qin Wuyan. She vaguely felt that something was wrong with Qin Wuyan. With a hoarse voice, she leaned into his ear and asked angrily, "Ayan, what''s wrong with you?" ?¡±


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, holding her wrist so hard that it was about to crush her bones.


    If he could crush people into pieces and melt into each other''s flesh and blood, Qin Wuyan would probably be willing to grind himself into dust and stick to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s skin, hair, and clothes, and would even be willing to be her and drink into his body The water in the water, the air that is breathed into the body and blended into the blood, will never be separated from her.


    He can''t wait to fit his whole body into her body, blending into one, regardless of each other.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu choked and cried in pain: "Ayan, what''s wrong with you?"


    As if tonight was their last time.


    The tip of Qin Wuyan''s tongue tasted the salty tears on her face, and his actions changed from rough to gentle, "Xiao Yu, give me a baby!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hooked his neck and kissed his lips hard: "Okay, I will give birth to you, you don''t want to do this."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was drenched in sweat, Qin Wuyan was drenched in sweat, and after the rain subsided, the two lay side by side on the bed, the quilt and sheets were already wet with sweat, panting heavily.


    The cock crowed.


    It''s dawn.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and rubbed his aching forehead: "Xiao Yu, I''m leaving, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow night."


    He leaned over, kissed her lips, buried his head in the hollow of her neck, and said muffledly: "Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don''t despise me or hate me, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so tired that her whole body seemed to be exhausted. She wanted to hug him, but she couldn''t lift her arms at all. She wanted to say something, but her voice was so hoarse and her throat was so hot that it was about to smoke. It''s very uncomfortable...


    She stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips, but only hummed twice as a response.


    Qin Wuyan got up, put the thin quilt on her body to cover the marks on her body, went to the table, poured a cup of tea, brought it to the side of the bed, helped Zhuang Xiaoyu get up, and fed it to her lips: "Little Yu, drink some water."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be experiencing nectar after a long drought, and drank a cup of tea in one breath, only to feel as if she had come back to life...

 Chapter 3840

    Qin Wuyan put the cup on the chair beside the bed, put Zhuang Xiaoyu back on the bed and lay down again, stroked her slightly swollen lips with his fingertips, and murmured warmly: "It''s still early, you should rest for a while, I am leaving!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just stared at him tiredly with a pair of moist eyes.


    Qin Wuyan smiled, and his thin lips fell on her shoulder exposed outside the quilt, and lightly bit on it, when Zhuang Xiaoyu cried out in pain, he let go of her in time, got up and opened the veil, and his figure flashed , then turned out the window and left the bedroom.


    The window was closed again, and the bedroom was plunged into darkness. Before Zhuang Xiaoyu got up to watch him leave, she was overwhelmed by overwhelming drowsiness and exhaustion, and fell into a deep sleep...


    Qin Wuyan walked quickly to the outside of the manor, blew his whistle, and the horse galloped towards him.


    Qin Wuyan got on the horse and felt a slight pain in his chest and shoulders. He tore off his shirt and saw two rows of bloody teeth marks on it.


    Qin Wuyan raised his fingertips and stroked the wound, the corners of his lips curled up uncontrollably.


    He was too indulgent tonight, and he didn''t know how he tossed him. Zhuang Xiaoyu probably used all his strength to bite him, and he slapped him so hard, it was obvious at a glance that he was tossed too much.


    Qin Wuyan tidied up his clothes, held the reins tightly, patted the horse''s buttocks hard, and quickly rushed to the King Kong monster''s village.


    I don''t know if brother Jin was so drunk last night, if he is sober now, if he doesn''t wake up, it will be too late to return to Min Mansion.


    The night wind was cool, and bursts of burning smell rushed into the nostrils.


    Qin Wuyan''s relaxed and relaxed expression gradually became serious, and he rode his horse and galloped towards the King Kong monster''s Zhuangzi...


    The distance was getting closer and closer, and the flames were getting bigger and bigger. The Zhuangzi, which was drinking and watching yesterday, was already immersed in a sea of ??flames by taking advantage of the night wind.


    With the sound of the explosion, tongues of flames had swept across the entire manor, and the flames soaring into the sky quickly turned half of the dark sky red, like a bloody setting sun in the evening.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to be tightened by something in an instant, wishing he could stretch out his wings behind his back and fly towards his destination.


    Under the light of the fire, the figures of the guards fighting could be faintly seen.


    "Brother Jin!!" Qin Wuyan pulled out the bamboo whistle from his cuff, put it near his lips, and began to play, but not long after the bamboo whistle sounded, a thick musical sound followed.


    Qin Wuyan looked up and saw Xia Changke riding on a tall horse, holding a modified flute in his hand, the sound of the flute soon overwhelmed the sound of Qin Wuyan''s bamboo whistle.


    Qin Wuyan''s bamboo whistle didn''t stop, he drew out the guard''s long knife, raised the knife in his hand, cut off the heads of the two guards in front of him, rode his horse straight through the gate that was destroyed by the fire, and went straight to the courtyard .


    Vajra Monster had already been hit by an arrow, and when he heard the sound of the bamboo whistle, he turned his head. The black-clothed guard in front of him was about to slash his long knife towards Vajra Monster''s head. Shooting towards the black-clothed guard, piercing the man''s stomach, the tip of the long knife penetrated into the door panel licked by the flames, and with a "boom", the door frame fell down heavily.


    Qin Wuyan grabbed Vajra Monster''s arm, pulled him onto the horse, turned around the pier, and rushed outside...


    The Vajra Monster waved the long knife in his hand, blocked the oncoming arrows, and shouted at Qin Wuyan: "Ah Yan, the people who sneaked up on me today and wanted to put me to death are members of Xia Changke from the priest''s mansion.


    If your strength allows, you will avenge me.


    If the strength does not allow it, you must not be dazzled by hatred and act rashly, and lose yourself in it, remember! ! "

 Chapter 3841

    Qin Wuyan grabbed the reins, pulled the horse and leaped vigorously, flew over the house plate that fell on the ground and was on fire, grabbed a guard''s long knife, raised his hand, and cut off the man''s head.


    Just as the Vajra monster escaped from the sea of ??flames, there was a loud bang behind him, and the newly built house suddenly collapsed. In the sea of ??flames, dust and smoke billowed straight into the sky.


    If Qin Wuyan had come later, the Vajra Monster would have been buried alive in this house and burned to death.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t answer King Kong Monster''s words, but the bamboo whistle in his mouth suddenly became sharper, and the surrounding horses suddenly ran like crazy, and fled in all directions, throwing the guards on the horses to the ground.


    With half of his face covered, Xia Changke quickly got off his horse and continued to play the flute, but in the sound of Qin Wuyan''s bamboo whistle, his flute music seemed to have little effect and was severely suppressed Living.


    Under the protection of layers of guards, Xia Changke still wanted to play bravely and continue to play, but Qin Wuyan''s bamboo whistle became louder and louder. In the night, a goshawk suddenly swooped down and made a sharp whistling sound. He rushed straight down on the top of Xia Changke''s head, pecked hard, and pecked off a piece of Xia Changke''s flesh and even his hair, revealing a deep hole from which blood gushed out.


    The essence of Guiyuan Qu is to control everything.


    Everything in the world can be used by him, except for people.


    But man is the spirit of all things, the strength of all things, has his own thoughts and opinions, and cannot be controlled by mere Guiyuan Qu.


    The guards of the Min family, who were at a disadvantage, were stimulated by Guiyuan Quyi, and saw that all kinds of poisonous insects, snakes and ants that had been attacking around them turned their heads to attack the masked guards in black in the priest''s mansion. They all seemed to have found their backbone, and they all went to Qin Wuyan''s side approached...


    Seeing that all the horses were disobedient and ran away, and the poison on the ground began to turn their heads to attack him, Xia Changke panicked. He didn''t have the heart to play the flute. With the flute and long knife in his hand, he drives away the goshawks that are tearing his hair above his head.


    The goshawk took advantage of the situation and pecked the eyes of the two guards. Under the light of the fire, only two sunken blood holes remained in the eyes of the guards.


    The guard who was attacked by the poison turned blue all over, his wounds were swollen and festered, and there was the sound of howling ghosts and wolves.


    Xia Changke originally planned to strangle the King Kong monster on the spot, but he didn''t expect that what should have been effortless was destroyed by Qin Wuyan who suddenly appeared.


    He fixed his eyes on Qin Wuyan''s handsome face, and something flashed in his mind, "Qin Wuyan...you didn''t die in the forbidden house, but you actually went to the Min Mansion? "


    It has long been heard that the Min Mansion has a new deputy commander, with superb martial arts skills and a handsome appearance, he has won the favor of all the people in the Min Mansion, and is extremely popular in Min Zhixing''s eyes.


    But she never expected that this person was actually Qin Wuyan.


    Who is that guard who died and stinks in the forbidden room?


    Xia Changke seemed to see a ghost, and his face became terrified.


    The Min family''s reinforcement guards came from a distance, Xia Changke covered his face, and hurriedly led the people to retreat.


    Although they knew that these people were the guards of the priest''s mansion, but they did not show their faces, the Min family could not find a reason to challenge the priest''s mansion, and had to maintain the superficial peace.


    After all, in front of the strong, the weak can only compromise.


    In the entire Moon City, the only thing the Min family dared not provoke was the Priest''s Mansion.

 Chapter 3842

    After Xia Changke left with the people, Qin Wuyan turned over and got off the horse, and carried Commander Jin who was lying in his arms off the horse, and checked the wound on his body: "Brother Jin, it''s just that the shoulder was injured by an arrow. Something will happen."


    But Vajra Monster''s breath was weak, the blood flowed more and more, and the breath of life became weaker and weaker. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to speak: "Wu Yan, this arrow is smeared with poison."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart trembled, and he was about to pull it out, but his hand was firmly held by the diamond monster: "It''s already too late, don''t do useless work.


    It''s time for me to go to the son and tell him that his junior is a very good person. "


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were hot: "Brother Jin, don''t talk, I know medicine, I can definitely cure you."


    With bloodshot eyes, he roared, "Come closer with the torch, let me see what kind of poison he has been poisoned by."


    The guard moved the torch to the side of Vajra Monster''s side face, and saw that Vajra Monster''s white clothes had been stained black with black blood, and black blood was gushing from the corners of his lips, mouth and nose...


    The poison mixed with the mandala powder and the poisonous powder of Baigu poisonous insects has a rapid onset and no cure.


    This kind of poisonous powder is extremely difficult to prepare, and the ratio of deployment is extremely harsh. In order to completely kill the King Kong monster, the priest''s house spent so much effort, which can be regarded as deliberate.


    Qin Wuyan firmly grasped Vajra Monster''s gradually cooling hand, and tears dripped from his blood-red eyes: "Brother Jin, I will definitely not let them go, and I will definitely avenge you..."


    "Don''t..." Vajra Monster earnestly said: "You can''t beat them now, it''s a good thing you''re not here tonight, otherwise those people will deal with you.


    Your whereabouts have been exposed, you have to protect yourself in the future, I...I can''t care about you..."


    Commander Jin''s hand slipped from Qin Wuyan''s palm, and Qin Wuyan sat slumped on the ground, his eyes were so dry that they hurt, but he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    It was not easy for him to feel a little warm. He found a brother of the opposite sex who he knew well, but he watched him die in his arms.


    The other deputy commander who led the team peeled off the black guard uniforms of the guards who died on the ground, and found a few familiar faces among the corpses.


    When Min Zhixing brought his people over, they only saw the farm that had been burned to ashes.


    The sky was getting brighter, and the light of the morning sun shot out from the horizon and fell on everyone.


    Qin Wuyan still held the Vajra Monster in his arms, motionless.


    No matter how the surrounding guards and deputy commander tried to persuade and inquire, he remained motionless and silent, as if he hadn''t heard anything from the surrounding people at all.


    Seeing this, Min Zhixing raised his hand and patted Qin Wuyan''s shoulder vigorously, but Qin Wuyan fell back stiffly and fainted on the ground.


    Seeing this, the guards hurriedly carried Qin Wuyan and the Vajra Monster onto the horses, leaving a part of the guards to deal with the corpse on Zhuangzi, and then returned to the Min Mansion together.


    Qin Wuyan lay on the bed with his eyes closed, his brows furrowed, and the words of the two monks, one fat and one thin, sounded over and over again in his mind: "This person''s life is hard, his relatives are punished, he is rich and powerful, and he is born lonely. "


    "Girl, you won''t have a good marriage with this person, so let''s face it."


    "Fate cannot be changed, it has already been doomed. This person is serious about killing, his methods are cruel, and he is cruel and merciless. He is not a good match."


    ¡­


    The maple leaves are like fire, floating down one after another.


    An important place in Buddhism, with compassion in mind.


    But the two eminent monks actually spoke the cruelest words in the calmest words, summarizing his life in just a few words.


    He also wanted to destroy his marriage and separate him and Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    What did he do wrong?

 Chapter 3843

    Qin Wuyan never believed in these things at first, but after experiencing this, because of Zhuang Xiaoyu, he always had a cluster of light shining in the pitch-black darkness.


    Whenever he relaxes, he uses the lives of those close to him to remind him of those fates that have long been predestined.


    Is it true what they say?


    Are they telling the truth?


    Yes, it is true what they say!


    He just has a hard life, punishes his relatives, and anyone who gets closer to him will suffer a terrible death.


    Parents died, brothers died.


    The master who treated him like a father and brother died tragically in front of him.


    Even Brother Jin, whom he called his brother, died in his arms.


    Who will be next?


    Among the people he wanted to kill, who would be the next one to die before his eyes?


    Is it Xiao Yu?


    Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to be pulled by something, and the pain was severe.


    The next person to be killed by him must be Xiao Yu.


    By his side, there is only Xiao Yu who is close to him.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to see the bloody light all over the sky, staining his eyes red, and there was a person floating in the middle of the sacrificial pool filled with blood.


    His stature was very similar to that of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and he was wearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes.


    He wanted to see more clearly, but he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    He wanted to call Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name, but he couldn''t make a sound with all his strength.


    His body seemed to be imprisoned by something, unable to move.


    "Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan, wake up!" Min Huizhu''s voice rang in his ears, and his fingers tingled, Qin Wuyan suddenly opened his eyes.


    All the bloody scenes in the dream disappeared. Min Huizhu was sitting beside his bed, and the witch doctor of Min Mansion was pricking his finger with a silver needle...


    "I finally woke up. This is caused by excessive grief and rage. You don''t have to worry too much, Holy Maiden. You''ll be fine if you wake up." Ointment, placed beside the bed: "These are golden sore medicines for wounds. Commander Qin has stab wounds on his chest and back. After using these medicines, he will recover soon."


    Min Huizhu waved her hand: "If you have nothing to do, you can go down first."


    The witch doctor twisted the medicine bag and left the bedroom.


    Min Huizhu looked at Qin Wuyan''s expression, raised her hand and waved in front of him, and asked, "How are you? Did you fall into a nightmare just now?"


    Seeing that he was silent, Min Huizhu picked up the handkerchief wetted with warm water in the wooden basin, and wiped Qin Wuyan''s face: "I wanted to clean it for you, but although you couldn''t wake up, you kept moving around, between the eyebrows Wrinkled tightly, still muttering words, not allowing outsiders to approach you.


    What exactly are you dreaming about? "


    Being questioned again and again by Min Huizhu, the bloody image in Qin Wuyan''s mind reappeared again. He closed his eyes, opened them again, raised his hand to block Min Huizhu''s hand holding the handkerchief, and sat up with his arms propped up : "It has nothing to do with you, don''t ask any more."


    Min Huizhu''s kindness was taken as a donkey''s liver and lungs, and the eldest lady''s temper suddenly surged up, and she smashed the handkerchief into the basin, grinding her teeth and said: "I heard that you were injured, I will come to see you immediately Yes, that''s how you treat me.


    Qin Wuyan, don''t give a toast and don''t eat fine wine, I just asked casually, you don''t care to talk, I don''t care to listen. "


    As she said that, she turned her head to one side, folded her arms, and sat at the end of the bed in resentment, neither leaving nor speaking, and stalemate with Qin Wuyan persistently like a puff...

 Chapter 3844

    Qin Wuyan lifted the quilt and saw that the protective uniform on his body was already torn, and the blood from the knife wound on his body was stained red, and he couldn''t feel any pain.


    Just ask: "Is there a sacrificial pool in this moon city?"


    "Of course." Min Huizhu didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this question: "Why are you asking this?"


    "Where is it?" Qin Wuyan''s heart tightened suddenly.


    "Near the sacrificial altar, what''s wrong?"


    "Who usually offer sacrifices in the sacrificial pool?"


    "It''s a woman!" Min Huizhu saw that he took the initiative to chat with her, and the anger just dissipated in an instant. She took off her armor and stroked her well-maintained long nails: "In this month''s city, all priests use Yes, apart from animals, they are virgins, and then there are women who have made mistakes, such as giving and receiving in secret, uncleanness, betrayal..."


    Min Huizhu looked at Qin Wuyan''s complexion and saw that his complexion was getting worse and worse, and she suddenly felt relieved: "The blood in the sacrificial pool is the blood of these women, and the people in the sacrificial pool are made alive by this dirty blood. Died of drowning and suffocation, I heard that the death condition is extremely miserable, and this person cannot be reincarnated, and his face must be covered with long hair, his mouth is stuffed with chaff, his eyes cannot see, his mouth cannot speak, and even his ears have to be stuffed and closed ..."


    Qin Wuyan''s teeth were already chattering, he clenched his fists tightly, his mind was full of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tragic death.


    "How to destroy this sacrificial pool?"


    "Destroy?" Min Huizhu was stunned for a moment: "What are you doing to destroy this sacrificial pool?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent. He thought he was just dreaming. He had lived for so many years, but he had never heard that there was a sacrificial pool in Moon City.


    Just a random question, and there really is.


    terrible.


    If the person in the dream is really Zhuang Xiaoyu, would it be a sign for him?


    Min Huizhu seems to have gotten used to his silence, and continued: "The people who can be thrown into this sacrificial pool to be tortured are all high-ranking people, such as saintesses and mistresses or daughters-in-law of major families... ...."


    Those who did not sit in that high position would have no chance to be sent to the sacrificial pool at all.


    Qin Wuyan was too lazy to listen to Min Huizhu''s remarks, and just asked: "How to destroy it?"


    "If you ascend to a high position, you will naturally be destroyed." Min Huizhu chuckled: "The entire Moon City is decided by the high priest. If he opens his mouth to permanently close the sacrificial pool, there will be no such incidents." The punishment happened."


    Qin Wuyan lifted his foot and walked out.


    Min Huizhu chased after him: "Where are you going? You don''t want to destroy the sacrificial pool for me, do you?"


    Since ancient times, there was one and only one saintess who was blood sacrificed by the high priest at that time because she violated the palace rules.


    After all, Zhuang Xiaoyu, as Zhuang Huaisen''s only precious daughter, will not be punished by blood sacrifice no matter what she does wrong.


    Only the one who played Zhuang Huaisen into the applause could be seen through by Zhuang Huaisen and thrown into the pool of blood.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t bother to pay attention to Min Huizhu, grabbed the guard at the door and asked, "Where is Commander Jin? Where is it?"


    Min Huizhu chased after him: "Commander Jin is in his own courtyard. If you don''t answer me, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    If it was in the past, Qin Wuyan would say that he should stop being affectionate.


    But at this moment, he only cared about the Vajra monster in his heart, and he didn''t hear what Min Huizhu said clearly at all, so he didn''t have the intention to hate others.


    Seeing that he was silent, Min Huizhu felt a burst of joy in her heart, and followed him all the way to Commander Jin''s courtyard.


    The corpse has cleaned its wounds, changed its clothes, and put it in the coffin, but the coffin has not been closed yet.

 Chapter 3845

    When Qin Wuyan arrived, Min Zhixing was throwing a temper tantrum in the yard: "It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable, it''s too much to deceive people!


    In the entire Yuecheng, except for the priest''s mansion, no one would dare to oppose my Min family.


    There is no three hundred taels of silver here, Zhuang Huaisen has long been unable to tolerate Commander Jin, and he didn''t even find an excuse or reason, and just started doing it..."


    But the Min family still swallowed this breath, and when Zhuang Huaisen sent someone over to offer condolences, they pretended to say, "The murderer is masked, I don''t know who it is."


    It''s too frustrating!


    When Qin Wuyan stepped through the door, he saw the guards inside looking at him in unison, with various emotions intertwined in their eyes.


    After all, at that time, they were outnumbered and were being beaten and retreating. As soon as Qin Wuyan''s Guiyuan song came out, the horses soared into the air, neighed to the sky, and threw off the guards on their backs one after another. All the poisonous insects also turned their targets and began to attack the people in the priest''s mansion.


    And the goshawk hovering in mid-air also turned into a god assist.


    If Vice Commander Qin hadn''t arrived in time, the guards would have died in the sea of ??flames, been bitten to death by poisonous insects and snakes, or died in the hands of the guards of the priest''s mansion.


    Moreover, the fire was so fierce at that time that none of them dared to rush in to save people. Only Deputy Commander Qin took the lead, regardless of his own safety, and rushed directly into the sea of ??flames and rescued Commander Jin.


    He is really a man of love and righteousness. Now that Commander Jin is gone, following Vice Commander Qin in the future will definitely be like following Commander Jin.


    Qin Wuyan never expected that he just did what he was supposed to do last night, and he was seen by these guards. It has already spread among the guards, saying how brave he is, Guiyuan How powerful is the song, how strong is the martial arts, and how affectionate and righteous he is.


    And because Commander Jin passed away, he was heartbroken and furious, and he fainted directly.


    Qin Wuyan supported Vajra Monster''s coffin, looking at the person lying quietly in the coffin, his heart was still very uncomfortable.


    If he had sent Zhuang Xiaoyu off yesterday and hadn''t stayed, had left earlier and come back to look for him, maybe Brother Jin would not have suffered such a disaster.


    If he had stayed directly at Zhuangzi yesterday and hadn''t left his drunk brother Jin alone, maybe he wouldn''t have died tragically.


    Or, if he didn''t covet the warmth that Zhuang Xiaoyu left her, if he rushed to Zhuangzi earlier, that arrow might not be able to hit him...


    Qin Wuyan had hidden pain in his eyes, bit his fingertips, and smeared blood on the King Kong monster''s eyebrows: "I will definitely avenge you, definitely!"


    When the guard heard this, his morale was boosted, as if he had been encouraged.


    Min Hang raised his brows when he heard the words, he was not afraid that Qin Wuyan had the fighting spirit, but he was afraid that he would not have the fighting spirit, exchanging the death of King Kong monster for Qin Wuyan''s high fighting spirit seemed to be a good deal with no loss.


    Min Zhihang and Min Huizhu exchanged a tacit look, and they both saw hope in each other''s eyes.


    Min Hang suppressed the joy in his heart, raised his hand and patted Qin Wuyan on the shoulder: "Commander Jin has been in our Min Mansion for more than ten years, he has been conscientious and sincere, and I have long regarded him as my brother of the opposite sex.


    He was secretly murdered by the people of the priest''s mansion. I am also very sad and speechless. I also ask for your condolences. You are injured. You must recover as soon as possible so that you can avenge Brother Jin.


    I hate that my Min Mansion is not as good as the Priest''s Mansion, otherwise, I would never let Xia Changke go. "

 Chapter 3846

    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, his slender and thick eyelashes trembling, concealing the mocking emotion in his eyes, if he really wanted to take revenge, even though the Min Mansion was not as powerful as the Priest''s Mansion, they could use the power of the whole mansion to force Zhuang Huaisen to hand over Xia Chang Ke, it''s still possible.


    It''s nothing more than not wanting a little bit of sacrifice and loss. This is an employment relationship. Where is the slightest brotherhood?


    Minhanghang held a grand funeral for Commander Jin, and the standard was almost comparable to that of Erfang''s deceased elders.


    Although these were all done for Qin Wuyan to see, Qin Wuyan felt more or less comforted in his heart, and it was considered safe for King Kong Monster to go to the ground with dignity.


    A few days ago, Min Rui caught a cold after being blown by the night wind, and fell ill in his yard. He didn''t know everything that happened in the mansion, and his servants kept it from him for fear that he would worry about it.


    Zhuang Huaisen even sent Xia Changke to express his condolences.


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous, and the atmosphere in the lobby suddenly became tense.


    Xia Changke seemed like an outsider who didn''t know what happened at all. He said high-sounding words with a mocking smile on his face, and he didn''t take Min Zhixing and Qin Wuyan seriously.


    It seemed that without the Vajra Monster, the guards of the Min Mansion became a piece of loose sand with no deterrent effect in his eyes.


    So what if Qin Wuyan can fight again? How to convince the public at a young age?


    Besides, Min Huizhu is still under Zhuang Huaisen''s crotch, for a sick child like Min Rui, if the thunder is louder, it might scare him to death.


    Dare to come to ask for an explanation and justice just because the eldest lady of the Zhuang family reconciled with Min Rui, I am so impatient.


    To even take in Qin Wuyan, a rebellious and damned thing, is blatantly against the priest''s house.


    The next step is to swallow the Min Mansion and directly support other families to become the number one family.


    A small aristocratic family is worthy of going against the priest''s house?


    Min Zhixing held Qin Wuyan down, gritted his teeth and told him, "Now is not the time to act, don''t act rashly."


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth loudly, and forced himself to look away from Xia Changke''s face.


    With a smile on the corner of Xia Changke''s lips, he vividly expressed his role as a dog''s leg: "Guard Qin, I really didn''t expect that you would hide in the Min Mansion without anyone noticing it.


    The people in our priest''s mansion thought you were dead. After all, the stinking smell in that small dilapidated house was overwhelming. In this summer, the corpses rotted and turned into blood, which flowed everywhere...


    Tsk tsk tsk, if it weren''t for the guards guarding the gate who were so smoked, we almost forgot that there was a person there.


    It''s just that when I went in, I found that the corpse inside had rotted, its face was blurred, and maggots were crawling all over its body. I thought that person was you, but I didn''t expect it... I didn''t expect it...


    You actually have the art of stealing and exchanging posts. "


    Xia Changke snorted coldly, and his face darkened: "I really underestimated you, but I didn''t expect you to have such great abilities."


    Qin Wuyan turned his head, squinted those beautiful phoenix eyes, looked at Xia Changke''s gaze with a dark look, and said coldly: "I am really capable, should Commander Xia continue to be like last night? Take a lesson?"


    As he spoke, he pulled out the bamboo whistle from his cuff and put it on his lips.


    Seeing this, the guards who accompanied Xia Changke took a step back one after another, and stood away from Qin Wuyan, with their palms on the handle of the big knife at their waist, ready to protect themselves at any time...


    Seeing this, Min Zhixing was afraid that these people would start a disturbance in the mansion, so he lowered his voice again, "Forget it, today is brother Jin''s funeral, don''t make trouble for him, let them go."

 Chapter 3847

    Qin Wuyan put away the bamboo whistle, and a word came out of his throat: "Get lost!"


    Xia Changke''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to act recklessly, fearing that what happened last night would happen again, so he left the Min Mansion half-pushed and half-pushed by the guards.


    The mourning hall became quiet again, Qin Wuyan politely thanked those who came to express their condolences.


    At night, Qin Wuyan knelt in front of the mourning hall and burned paper money for King Kong Monster.


    When Min Zhihang came to the mourning hall, he chattered nonchalantly for a long time. Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Master Min can say whatever he wants. I need Master Min to use him. The guards in the mansion are in charge, but whatever I can do for you, Patriarch Min, I will give you my all."


    Qin Wuyan had already guessed Min Zhixing''s purpose, but he was just waiting for Min Zhixing to speak up.


    Min Zhixing clapped his hands and laughed, "I heard that Xia Changke also understands Guiyuan Qu, I don''t know how he learned it."


    Qin Wuyan threw the paper money into the brazier, "It must have been taught by the high priest."


    "This Guiyuan song is extremely difficult to learn, I don''t know..." Min Zhixing was about to say something, but Qin Wuyan stood up directly from the futon.


    Qin Wuyan is tall and slender, his body has lost the slenderness of a young man, his shoulders are broad, his back is strong, and he has the embryonic form of a mature man.


    Qin Wuyan interrupted Min Zhixing: "Does Patriarch Min know the music? If so, I will teach you personally. This Guiyuan song, I heard that it is necessary to get rid of the evil spirits in order to become a great climate. You will not be able to get around it, you can only learn the superficiality, but not the essence of it."


    Min Zhixing stroked his beard: "So it''s like this. I only know a little about rhythm, but my daughter is proficient in rhythm. I''ll ask Huizhu to come and learn from you. How about it?"


    "As long as the saint is not afraid of going crazy, I am naturally willing to teach." Qin Wuyan played with the bamboo whistle in his hand, "My master, the old man, said that he spent three years practicing this song, and it was appointed by the previous appointment. It took the high priest five years to practice this song, and I was pushed into the forbidden cliff by Min Shuisheng. By chance, it took three months on the verge of death to break through the predicament.


    Including the time when Master and his elders taught me, it took almost half a year.


    If I hadn''t lived in the cliff cave, I would not have overcome my demons so quickly...


    I can be regarded as a blessing in disguise! "


    Min Hang frowned: "Demon? What demon?"


    "It''s human desires, those desires buried in the deepest part of the heart, greed, anger, ignorance, all of them. Since this song can control all things, it can naturally control people. After all, people are also the spirit of all things.


    This is the mystery of this song. The more proficient the person is, the easier it is to be controlled by his own demons. If the comprehension is high enough, he can pass this hurdle, otherwise, what he has learned will always be just a little Fur, just like Xia Changke, has melodies but no soul, can only manipulate some of the lowest species, and can''t be disturbed in the slightest, with the help of medicinal powder..."


    Qin Wuyan put the bamboo whistle to his lips, "I''ll play a tune, Patriarch Min listen carefully first."


    Min Hang Xing still had lingering fears about the poisonous snake that fell from the roof that day, so he quickly stopped Qin Wuyan: "That''s all, I''ve heard it before, I''ll let my daughter learn from you."


    As soon as the words finished, Min Huizhu walked in holding a piece of silk, shook the silk, spread it out in front of Qin Wuyan, and asked, "Isn''t the score of Guiyuan Song like this?"

 Chapter 3848

    Qin Wuyan nodded. This music score is indeed exactly the same as the music score written by his master.


    Min Huizhu raised her small hand, and ordered someone to fetch the flute, facing the music score, and began to play it.


    Qin Wuyan listened silently, there was a slight movement from the roof, just when Min Zhixing was overjoyed, Min Huizhu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Min Zhixing was shocked: "Hui Zhu, why did this happen?"


    He supported Min Huizhu, looked sideways, just stood silently at the side, bowed his head in silence, looked at Min Huizhu''s Qin Wuyan coldly, and frowned: "What''s going on?"


    Qin Wuyan glanced at her casually: "The holy girl is restless and wants too much, so it''s naturally difficult to defeat her inner demons."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Conquer with thoughts." Qin Wuyan was not at all surprised that Min Huizhu stole Guiyuan''s music. After all, she had been with Zhuang Huaisen for so long, and she already had the music score of the priest''s house in her hand. With her ambition, she wanted to It is not too difficult to learn this song.


    However, the more proficient in temperament, the more difficult it is to learn this piece.


    If you don''t know the rhythm at all, maybe you will hit it by mistake, but not many people will recite all the music scores.


    How many people in this world have no distracting thoughts and are extremely intelligent.


    Ordinary people have long been infected by desire and full of evil.


    Min Zhixing was extremely dissatisfied with Qin Wuyan''s answer: "So, you can''t help Huizhu anymore?"


    Qin Wuyan''s face was calm, without any disturbance: "Patriarch Min, if Guiyuan Qu is really so easy to learn, if you can learn it by just teaching or helping a group, it won''t be so many people flocking to Guiyuan Qu. Divine Comedy.


    This song can only be comprehended by oneself, and there is no other way to decipher the key. "


    Min Zhixing: "You..."


    Min Huizhu stopped Min Zhixing: "Father, it makes sense to say nothing, if this song is really so easy to learn, there won''t be only a few people in Yuecheng who have learned it.


    I can only learn the superficial, as for the essence, I really have to comprehend it by myself. "


    Min Zhihang had no choice but to give up.


    But still undeterred: "Why don''t you play it again for us to hear, how about it?"


    Min Huizhu hurriedly handed her flute to Qin Wuyan, but Qin Wuyan didn''t pick it up, took out her short bamboo flute from her cuff, closed her eyes and began to play.


    All kinds of bloody images floated in my mind, and finally stopped at the side of the blood-filled sacrificial pool. Qin Wuyan frowned fiercely. In his mind, the battle between heaven and man, and the corpse floating in the blood pool His face was covered by long hair, and his face was still blurred.


    There were rustling sounds from the surroundings, Min Hang approached Min Huizhu, looked up at the roof and the window sill, shrunk his neck with lingering fear.


    Min Huizhu stared at Qin Wuyan''s expression without blinking, seeing that his brows were getting tighter and tighter, and the poisonous insect crawling in from the window seemed to be extremely restless.


    Qin Wuyan''s mood was a bit out of order, as if he was immersed in some terrible scene.


    Min Huizhu was about to wake Qin Wuyan up, but when she heard the sound of the flute suddenly become melodious and cheerful, the poisonous insects that crawled in from the windows and the roof turned around one after another, and crawled out from the windows and the roof... .


    At the end of the song, Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looked at Min Zhixing and Min Huizhu in front of him, and was about to speak, but suddenly a low and warm voice came from the door: "This is Guiyuan who claims to be able to control everything." song?"


    Qin Wuyan turned his head, and saw Min Rui who was standing at the door at some time...

 Chapter 3849

    Qin Wuyan''s masseter muscles on the side of his face tensed, he nodded his head lightly, and cupped his hands respectfully at Min Rui: "Young Patriarch."


    There were two groups of unnatural blushes on Min Rui''s pale cheeks. In the hot weather, he was wrapped in a thick fox fur cape, supported by a servant, and walked towards the mourning hall step by step.


    "Sorry, it rained a few days ago, the temperature dropped sharply, and I accidentally caught wind and cold. I was recuperating in the hospital all day long. I didn''t know that Commander Jin was plotted against, so I came to express my condolences at this time." He let go of the servant''s arm and stepped into the threshold , walking towards the mourning hall step by step, just like Yushu Lanzhi, shedding a splendor in this somewhat dim mourning hall.


    The word "flourishing radiance" suddenly appeared in Qin Wuyan''s mind.


    He stared at Min Rui''s slender back, watched as Min Rui lit three sticks of incense, and in the curling smoke, inserted the three sticks of incense into the incense burner, and saluted like flowing water.


    Min Zhixing looked at Min Rui distressedly: "My son, why did you come here? Which blind person told you about the affairs in your house?"


    Wrapped in fox fur, Min Rui coughed a few times, still in that gentle tone: "Father, I used to live in the mansion, and there are so many people coming and going in the mansion today, can I not guess it?" ?¡±


    Min Huizhu hurriedly stepped forward to support Min Rui: "Brother, you are not in good health, take good care of it, you don''t need to come here, as long as you want it."


    Min Rui lowered his eyes: "Commander Jin has devoted himself to the mansion for sixteen years, and he can be regarded as watching me grow up, and I feel uncomfortable."


    He was not distraught, but just spoke the most common words in a simple tone, but Qin Wuyan could tell that Min Rui''s grief was as real as his, like a thread flowing silently deep in his heart blood river.


    Qin Wuyan said unprecedentedly: "Brother Jin, if he knew what the Young Patriarch is thinking, he would be very grateful."


    Min Rui glanced at Qin Wuyan, picked up the flute in Min Huizhu''s hand, and put it to his lips: "Everyone said that this Guiyuan song is difficult to learn. I just listened to it and played it for a try."


    Min Huizhu and Min Zhixing hurriedly stopped: "This piece is a bit evil, don''t hurt your heart, or stop playing it."


    Min Huizhu also chimed in: "That''s right, brother, this piece took a lot of effort. I just vomited blood. You''re not in good health, so don''t play it."


    Qin Wuyan said in a low voice: "Everything returns to its original state, as long as there are no distracting thoughts in your heart, and you avoid greed, anger, and obsession, this song will be just like an ordinary song, and it will not cause harm to people.


    If the Young Patriarch wants to try it, he can try it, no problem!


    If it is unbearable, Patriarch Min and the Holy Maiden can stop Patriarch Young in time without continuing to play. "


    Min Rui nodded when he heard this, and put the flute to his lips.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and pretended to remind: "Young Patriarch, not being able to get and having lost is also a kind of greed, hatred, hatred, and ignorance. Love and hate go hand in hand, young Patriarch must remember."


    Min Rui looked at Qin Wuyan steadfastly, with those black eyes as clear as obsidian, as if he wanted to see through Qin Wuyan''s little thoughts at the moment.


    The corners of his lips raised slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Thank you Commander Qin for reminding me."


    Then, I closed my eyes and started to play...


    Qin Wuyan stared at Min Rui''s thin and beautiful face without blinking, not missing the slightest expression fluctuation on that handsome face.


    Just like before, there was a change from the surrounding area and the roof, and the insects and snakes that had left gathered again and crawled in through the window. After a while, they quickly dissipated completely, as if everything just now was just an illusion... ...

 Chapter 3850

    At the end of the song, Min Rui opened his eyes, with a calm expression on his face, like an ancient well without waves.


    He glanced at Qin Wuyan, returned the flute to Min Huizhu, and smiled slightly at Qin Wuyan: "It seems that I am the person who has no desires and desires that Commander Qin said, and I only need six clean ones. For those who are proficient in temperament, it is no different from ordinary tunes."


    Min Zhixing was stunned, and finally recovered from the shock: "Rui''er, you know it?"


    Min Huizhu was also very excited: "My brother is worthy of being a brother, I just listened to it once, it''s not much better than me secretly practicing against the score for so long."


    Min Hang waved his hand: "I''m not feeling well. Although I know how to play this piece, I feel that it takes a lot of effort. I''ll go back to the yard to rest first."


    As he spoke, he looked sideways at Qin Wuyan, and said meaningfully: "Commander Qin, please rest assured."


    Min Zhixing and Min Huizhu felt that this sentence was a bit out of place, and they thought Qin Wuyan was afraid that Min Rui would not be reused after learning the Guiyuan song, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    Qin Wuyan, on the other hand, seemed to be slapped by Min Rui in public, his handsome face flushed slightly, burning hotly, and the little thoughts in his heart could not be hidden in front of the transparent and intelligent Min Rui.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Young Patriarch, take good care of yourself."


    "Yes." Min Rui supported the boy''s arm again, and walked out, "Go back to the yard."


    Min Zhixing was still immersed in the excitement just now. The two children born to his wife were extremely smarter than the other, especially his only son, who was even more memorable.


    I don''t know if it''s because Huiji is bound to be injured, since he was born, he has a weak disease, and he has invited countless doctors and experts, but they can''t heal him well.


    Now that they even know how to play Guiyuan Opera, their Min family has gained another level of confidence in competing for the position of the high priest.


    Min Huizhu also left the mourning hall with Min Zhihang to discuss this matter together.


    Qin Wuyan was the only one left in the room again. He knelt on the futon and continued to throw paper money into the brazier.


    Min Rui supported the boy''s arm and walked into the yard, not only did not stop, but he walked more and more anxiously. Finally, he simply shook off the boy''s arm and trotted into the bedroom.


    The boy trotted after him: "Master, why are you walking so fast?"


    No normal person can catch up with him.


    As soon as the words fell, Min Rui let out a "wow", blood seemed to gush out from his throat, sprayed on the ground and on his clothes, his thin and frail body was crumbling...


    The little servant was almost scared to death, and rushed over to help Min Rui: "Master, is this the case?"


    He quickly helped Min Rui to sit on the wicker chair carved from pear blossom wood, "I''ll get you a witch doctor."


    But Min Rui grabbed his wrist, Min Rui seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and the color of his nails turned blue and white, "No, I''m fine, so as not to cause trouble."


    The boy was caught by Min Rui, and he didn''t dare to move: "But you, you..."


    "I know my body." Min Rui covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and slowly wiped away the blood on the corners of his lips: "I played the tune just now, and it took a lot of energy. If I invited a witch doctor, I would have alarmed my father and my father." Huizhu, they will think that you did not take good care of me, so you are not afraid to take your anger out on you.


    It''s not a serious problem at all, you change my clothes and I''ll be fine after lying down and sleeping. "


    Hearing this, the boy didn''t dare to ask the witch doctor anymore, so he quickly helped Min Rui take off his brand new clothes, helped him to the bed, rinsed his mouth, cleaned up the filth on the ground, and guarded the door.

 Chapter 3851

    Min Rui opened his eyes and looked at the roof of the tent. He could only feel the blood surging in his body, and the sweet taste in his throat was swallowed by him...


    Qin Wuyan was worried about him.


    He laughed at himself, he didn''t know how many years he could last with his tattered body, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already reconciled with him and returned to the priest''s mansion, if he guessed right, Xiaoyu would have already He continued his relationship with Qin Wuyan again.


    But Qin Wuyan still regarded him as a potential threat.


    Greed, hatred, hatred, ignorance, these desires, he knows better than anyone else, why must you deliberately tell him that you can''t get what you want and that you have lost it?


    Now that it''s clear, it''s time to test Zhuang Xiaoyu''s position in his heart.


    Fortunately, he is a person who distinguishes right from wrong with as few desires as possible. He has cultivated his self-cultivation habits since he was a child, and has never been controlled by any desires. That''s why he finished playing the whole Guiyuan song without any danger.


    Qin Wuyan should feel at ease now.


    Thinking of this, Min Rui took out Zhuang Xiaoyu''s reply letter from his pillow, and read it line by line, but the feeling of desolation in his heart deepened...


    In the priest''s house.


    Zhuang Huaisen paced back and forth in the hall.


    Xia Changke stood aside anxiously: "I''m not mistaken, it''s absolutely true, that person is Qin Wuyan, I thought he was trapped in the forbidden room, but I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it... "


    Zhuang Huaisen pinched his brows with a headache: "So, the new highly prestigious deputy commander in the Min Mansion is Qin Wuyan?"


    "yes."


    "It''s no wonder that Minzhihang dared to come to the priest''s mansion to seek justice from me. It turned out that he had a trump card in his hand." Zhuang Huaisen sneered, "I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, it''s just a Qin Wuyan, so it''s hard for Cheng Cheng to dare to challenge me, the one in the priest''s mansion The guards are far from what the guards of the Min Mansion can compare to."


    Xia Changke said in a low voice: "Patriarch Min probably relied on Qin Wuyan''s ability to play Guiyuan music..."


    "In this world, Qin Wuyan is not the only one who can play the Guiyuan song, and this priest can also play it. In time, after you have learned the essence of the Guiyuan song, you will also be able to play it. What are you afraid of?" "This priest asked you to look at Qin Wuyan carefully. You looked at him like this. You didn''t even know if he was in the forbidden room, and you didn''t even know if the person who died was him. You actually lied to me behind my back. This priest..."


    Xia Changke didn''t understand that Zhuang Huaisen clearly hated Qin Wuyan so much that he wanted to tear him apart, but why he refused to allow others to kill him.


    Xia Changke thought about it, probably because he loved his daughter so much and was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be sad.


    So he made his own suggestion: "High Priest, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, as long as Qin Wuyan survives, the eldest lady will not give up on Qin Wuyan.


    Why don''t you just tell the eldest miss that Qin Wuyan has passed away, and make the eldest miss feel sad, maybe it will be fine in the future. "


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..., what do you know?"


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan''s fate were not linked together, he wouldn''t be bothered to care about Qin Wuyan''s life or death.


    If he had known that the matter would develop into such an out-of-control situation, he might as well have killed Qin Wuyan from the very beginning.


    Zhuang Huaisen was too regretful, but there was nothing he could do: "Qin Wuyan can''t die, he can only be captured alive."


    Xia Changke: "Yes."


    Xia Changke said again: "High Priest, this Min Mansion and the Priest''s Mansion are torn apart, the people of the Min Family..."


    "This priest has his own measure, so you don''t need to worry about it, you go down first." Zhuang Huaisen waved his hand at Xia Changke.


    Xia Changke could only retreat, looked back at the sky of the priest''s mansion, and found that the weather had changed again, with dark clouds covering the top, and a storm was about to come...

 Chapter 3852

    Zhuang Huaisen went back to the bedroom, wrote a letter, and ordered the guards to deliver the letter to the Holy Maiden Palace.


    Min Huizhu really entered Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom from the secret passage that night, Zhuang Huaisen sat on the bed, looked gloomy at the woman who was moving lightly in lotus steps, and sneered: "You still remember coming here, I thought your Min Mansion was going to be turned upside down. ¡­¡±


    Min Huizhu sat down on the chair in front of Zhuang Huaisen with a smile like a flower, and said coquettishly: "Even if our Min Mansion is a monkey grandson, we can''t escape from Wuzhishan, the high priest.


    I have already regarded you as my husband, so why can''t I come here. "


    "Sharp teeth." Zhuang Huaisen was unmoved at all: "You Min family took Qin Wuyan in, why didn''t you tell this priest?


    This priest remembers that you used to take the initiative to come to the priest''s mansion every now and then, hoping to be favored by this priest, but now you rarely come once a month. Could it be that you have found another man?


    That adulterer can''t be Qin Wuyan, can he? "


    After getting along for so long, Zhuang Huaisen still has some understanding of Min Huizhu''s nature. This is a slut who can''t live without the nourishment of a man.


    Hearing what Zhuang Huaisen said, Min Huizhu''s face immediately changed. She looked at Zhuang Huaisen angrily, ashamed and angry: "You... who do you think I am?"


    Zhuang Huaisen snorted lightly.


    Min Huizhu burst into tears: "I finally became pregnant with your child, and you think of me that way in your heart. Recently, I can''t eat or sleep, and I vomit all day long. I have a strange smell on my body. I''m afraid you will dislike me, Afraid of hurting the child, I dare not come to see you...


    As for Qin Wuyan, he will return to Yuanqu, can control everything, and threaten our Min family. His father had no choice but to give Qin Wuyan a position because of the favor of Commander Jin. Yan captured it and sent it to the priest''s mansion, and handed it over to you..."


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t hear the words clearly, but just looked Min Huizhu''s belly up and down, and asked in disbelief, "Are you pregnant?"


    "Um."


    "The child is mine?" Zhuang Huaisen was full of doubts.


    Min Huizhu stopped crying and gritted her teeth: "What do you mean? Apart from you, could it be that I have other men?


    Since you don''t admit it, when my son is born, I''ll send it back to the Min Mansion and give it to our Min family to raise him. Even if the Min family doesn''t support him, I can afford it by myself. "


    With that said, she stood up and walked in the direction of the secret passage.


    "Stop." Zhuang Huaisen narrowed his eyes: "How many months?"


    Min Huizhu sneered: "Since the high priest refuses to recognize him, why worry about his size, maybe by tomorrow, my son will be gone."


    When Zhuang Huaisen heard that it was his son, he couldn''t help it anymore, quickly stood up from the bed, walked quickly to Min Huizhu, put one hand on her shoulder, and put the other hand on her belly, "Is it really mine? "


    Seeing that Min Huizhu was about to cry again, Zhuang Huaisen yelled outside: "Call the witch doctor."


    The guards led away, Zhuang Huaisen covered half of Min Huizhu''s face with a veil, and Da Heng carried her to the bed: "Wait a while, the witch doctor will be here soon."


    Min Huizhu was obediently lying on the bed, watching Zhuang Huaisen put down the gauze curtain, and sneered in her heart, she was already pregnant, yet Zhuang Huaisen didn''t even intend to let her show her face in front of the servants of the priest''s house, and kept saying that she loved her, but This old thing didn''t even intend to give her a title...


    That being the case, don''t blame her for betraying this extremely suspicious old guy.


    The position of High Priest of Moon City should have been replaced a long time ago!

 Chapter 3853

    The witch doctor came over quickly, and looked at Zhuang Huaisen who was circling around in the bedroom through a layer of gauze, with a look of joy and hesitation on his face, not knowing why.


    Zhuang Huaisen pointed to the person on the bed, and said to the witch doctor, "Take a pulse."


    Only then did the witch doctor put the silk handkerchief on those soft, boneless and slender wrists, and began to take the pulse with a sinking heart. After a while, he glanced at the person lying on the bed, his heart fluttered.


    He could only see that it was a woman lying on the bed, but he couldn''t see her face clearly, her face was facing the inside of the bed. The witch doctor didn''t dare to guess randomly, so he took his hand back.


    "How?" Zhuang Huaisen asked impatiently.


    "Yes..." The witch doctor didn''t know how to speak.


    "Just tell the truth." Zhuang Huaisen frowned: "Don''t hide anything."


    "It''s the joy pulse." The witch doctor was heartbroken, whether the person lying inside her was the eldest lady or the future priest''s wife, "I''m more than one month pregnant."


    "Can it be diagnosed as male or female?"


    "This... the fetus is still young, and it is impossible to diagnose male and female for the time being. After three or four months, we will know whether it is a male or a female." The witch doctor anxiously waited for Zhuang Huaisen''s fate.


    "I''m really happy." Zhuang Huaisen laughed, and said again: "Let''s keep this matter a secret for the time being, if any news gets out, this priest will kill you."


    Although the witch doctor had expected this ending a long time ago, his legs trembled in fright, and he knelt on the ground: "I don''t dare, I must keep my mouth shut."


    Zhuang Huaisen was in a good mood and didn''t make things difficult for the witch doctor, but just drove him out of the bedroom.


    He sat on the side of the bed again, opened the gauze curtain, looked at the person lying in it, and calculated the date in his heart, he was pregnant for more than a month, and Qin Wuyan left the priest''s mansion to Min''s mansion less than a month later Time, this child really should be his own.


    Zhuang Huaisen changed his attitude just now, and raised his hand to caress Min Huizhu''s belly: "It seems that the priest is not old, and this baby will definitely be a son. When you are born, the priest will raise him himself, and he will definitely teach him what he has learned all his life. , let him take over the position of the priest..."


    Seeing that Min Huizhu still ignored her and was still in a state of anger, she slowed down her voice again, and apologized in a low voice: "It''s my priest who is wrong. This priest shouldn''t doubt you. It''s just that this priest is also in a state of distress these days. I never expected that. Qin Wuyan actually hid in your Min Mansion..."


    Min Huizhu''s eyes rolled: "After Commander Jin passed away, Qin Wuyan was devastated, and probably wanted to avenge Commander Jin.


    I remember Miss Zhuang is still on Zhuangzi, right? Are you not afraid that Qin Wuyan will use Miss Zhuang''s life to force you to hand over Commander Xia? "


    Seeing Huai Sen''s complexion gradually changed, Min Huizhu directly stated her ultimate goal: "It''s dangerous outside, the high priest might as well take Miss Zhuang back to the priest''s mansion.


    Although our Min family wants justice, we don''t want to see Miss Zhuang suffer a little bit. After all, Miss Zhuang used to be the young wife of our Min family, but she just pitied my loving brother.


    After all, he and Miss Zhuang are destined to have nothing to do with each other. "


    Zhuang Huaisen was already worried about Zhuang Xiaoyu, but after hearing what Min Huizhu said, he was also afraid that Qin Wuyan would go to Zhuang Xiaoyu again, so he hurriedly called for guards: "Go to Zhuangzi overnight and bring the eldest lady back, hurry up!"


    When Min Huizhu heard this, a successful smile curled up on the corner of her lips.


    Zhuang Huaisen lay beside Min Huizhu: "Huizhu, you can stay here tonight. Being by the priest''s side can relieve the pain of lovesickness."

 Chapter 3854

    Min Huizhu clutched her chest and felt like vomiting. Seeing Zhuang Huaisen approaching, she hurriedly put on her clothes, "High Priest, I''m afraid I won''t be able to perform Zhou Gong''s ceremony with you these days, I..."


    She pretended to retch a few times, and covered her lips: "The child won''t let me have a good time, and I will come to see you after I pass the period of morning sickness."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes fell on her belly, and he nodded: "Alright, you go ahead, take good care of yourself, and raise your baby quietly in the Holy Maiden''s Palace."


    After Min Huizhu listened to Zhuang Huaisen''s instructions, she finally managed to get out of the secret path. Seeing someone following in the dark, she sat in a sedan chair and headed towards the Holy Maiden''s Palace...


    Qin Wuyan stood beside the stream, looking at the empty courtyard and listening to the report from the hidden guard: "At midnight last night, the Zhuang family came to take Miss Zhuang back to the priest''s mansion.


    Miss Zhuang originally refused to go back, but after hearing that the guards of the priest''s mansion reported your name, Miss Zhuang had no choice but to follow the guards back to the priest''s mansion, and even left you a letter in desperation... .¡±


    The dark guard handed the folded letter paper to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan unfolded it, looked at the beautiful small characters on it, and asked, "Have you found anything in Zhuangzi?"


    "There are also some clothes and so on, probably Miss Zhuang specially left them for you." Another hidden guard held a stack of clothes and shoes and socks in front of Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan stretched out his hand, and stroked the material of the clothes with his fingertips. The material was very good, smooth and soft, and it seemed that it was a carefully selected high-quality fabric.


    It''s just that the stitches are really unflattering, crooked, and not dense. Although compared with the clothes and shoes made for the first time, the stitching skills have improved a lot, but Zhuang Xiaoyu is a young lady who didn''t take needles and threads very much. It is indeed not easy to do the embroidery work well at once.


    Qin Wuyan took the clothes from the secret guard, hugged them in his arms, and said in a low voice: "You guard the outside of the priest''s mansion, and inquire about the news inside at any time, especially those related to the madam, and send someone to inform me at any time .¡±


    The dark guard nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand: "Go."


    The dark guard left immediately.


    Qin Wuyan caressed the clothes in his hands, turned around, and walked slowly into the courtyard. The courtyard was already empty, and even the old man guarding Zhuangzi left.


    Qin Wuyan stood in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom, it seemed that the faint fragrance of her body was still lingering in it, all the things in it were taken away, only the bedding and pillows remained here.


    Qin Wuyan lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, recalling Zhuang Xiaoyu''s every frown and smile in his mind.


    It''s better to go back to the priest''s mansion, it''s much safer than staying in this village. After all, this woman Min Huizhu is too crazy. If one day he doesn''t notice, who knows what kind of crazy things this woman will do?


    Qin Wuyan didn''t dare to bet with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    It was as if he never thought that brother Jin would be blatantly killed by the priest''s office.


    Qin Wuyan was like a frightened bird, afraid that if he didn''t notice, he would kill his beloved.


    I don''t know how long it took, until Qin Wuyan suddenly opened his eyes, only then did he realize that there was a person standing in front of the bed.


    He suddenly turned over and sat up, and pulled open the gauze curtain, "Xiao Yu."


    Min Huizhu''s chuckle resounded in the darkness: "Zhuang Xiaoyu has already been taken back to the residence by the people from the priest''s residence. She is a useless woman who can only resign herself to fate, yet you still miss her."


    Qin Wuyan sat on the bed, his joy faded away, the strong feeling of disgust surged into his heart again, his words became cold and thin: "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 3855

    Min Huizhu heard such a sudden change in his tone, her heart was full of anger, she opened the gauze curtain on her own, walked to the bed, sat side by side with Qin Wuyan, straightened her back, Looking at Qin Wuyan, he began to untie his belt.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to be stained by something, looked sideways at Min Huizhu, the depression in his heart was ignited, and he became angry from embarrassment: "What are you doing?"


    His voice was cold and sharp, piercing into Min Huizhu''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Min Huizhu''s hand stopped, and her voice became sharp: "Qin Wuyan, why do you speak to me in such a tone?"


    Qin Wuyan stood up, put his hands behind his back, and sat on the chair outside, "Just because this is Xiaoyu''s residence, I told you a long time ago that you will not be allowed to show up if it involves Xiaoyu''s territory." ..."


    Before the words were finished, Min Huizhu rushed in front of Qin Wuyan: "I just showed up, what can you do to me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Wuyan''s big palm had already pinched Min Huizhu''s slender neck. The man''s big palm was with invincible strength, and he paused every word: "Don''t think that I dare not kill you!"


    The oxygen in the chest was lost little by little, and Min Huizhu tasted the feeling of dying for the first time. The air in the lungs in her body was evacuated, her face turned purple, and a little bit of suffocation spread all over her body.


    At first, she was able to pat Qin Wuyan''s hand and struggle, but Qin Wuyan watched her twitch and struggle helplessly, as if looking at a dying person, without any pity or sympathy in her eyes.


    There was even a crazy smile on the corners of the man''s lips and eyes, bringing some raging pleasure.


    Qin Wuyan''s palm was like an iron hoop, motionless.


    Just when Min Huizhu thought she was going to die in Qin Wuyan''s hands, Qin Wuyan suddenly let go of her hand and threw the person on the ground, as if throwing away a piece of garbage that dirty his fingers.


    Min Huizhu lay on the ground, gasping for breath, the fear of coming back to life after walking through the gate of hell seized her whole body, she clutched her neck and coughed desperately.


    "Qin Wuyan, you... do you know what the consequences will be if you kill me?" When she regained her breath, Min Huizhu became furious: "Do you think the Min family will let you go?"


    Qin Wuyan sneered, now that all the guards of the Min family are under his control, it is not difficult to flatten the Min mansion.


    However, wanting to order the guards of the Min Mansion to destroy the Min Mansion in turn is contrary to human ethics. Commander Jin¡¯s bones are still cold, he can¡¯t do such a rebellious thing, and he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass the guards living in the Min Mansion.


    Although his wings have just taken shape, he still has to rely on the influence of the Min Mansion.


    The corner of Qin Wuyan''s lips twitched into a sneer, and his tone was full of mockery: "Since I have the ability to kill you, I will do it without anyone noticing, do you think I will let people in the Min Mansion know?


    You die here tonight, who knows that I killed you?


    Min Huizhu, you are a saint, but you appear here in the middle of the night. If this matter gets out, it will not be me who will cause trouble, but you and the superiors in the Min Mansion.


    Now that Commander Jin has passed away, it''s not that I''m begging your Min Mansion, but it''s time for your Min Mansion to rely more on me.


    Although you are Minzhihang''s daughter, don''t forget that Minzhihang has more than twenty biological daughters, and all of them are beautiful, not much worse than you.


    It''s so easy to choose a suitable daughter to replace you among the twenty or so biological daughters. Don''t you overestimate yourself and feel that you are irreplaceable? "

 Chapter 3856

    Min Huizhu''s face turned red and then pale when she heard the words, but she had to agree with Qin Wuyan''s words. Although she is the eldest daughter of the Min Mansion, she is already old now. Although she is a saint, she can''t bring much to the Min Mansion. benefit.


    To continue to consolidate the power and status of the Min Mansion, marriage is the best way.


    She is a saint, it is impossible to marry.


    But there are more than 20 daughters in the Min Mansion who are only one, two years or even a few months younger than her. If she dies, Min Zhixing will not be too sad.


    Only when she is alive can she be of greater use value, and can better help her brother consolidate his position in the mansion.


    Qin Wuyan opened the window, looked at the bright light outside, waited for a long time, but did not hear Min Huizhu''s voice, and said softly: "If you are interested, you''d better stay away from Xiaoyu, otherwise, next time, I will I won''t let you go so easily like this time."


    Min Huizhu was not reconciled, and said tremblingly: "I am pregnant with your child!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan turned around abruptly and looked at Min Huizhu: "Are you crazy?"


    Min Huizhu sat up from the ground with her arms propped up, opened the fire folder, lit the candle, lifted up her sleeves, and put a lotus root arm on the table: "Aren''t you good at medicine? gone?"


    Qin Wuyan closed the window, turned around, and stared at Min Huizhu for a moment: "I''ve seen a bitch, but I''ve never seen a bitch like you.


    It''s okay for you to use it on Zhuang Huaisen, but don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use it on me? "


    Although Min Huizhu knew that Qin Wuyan was mean to her, she never expected that Qin Wuyan would be so mean to her.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on her belly, and he said with a half-smile: "It doesn''t matter whether you have a real child or a fake child in your belly.


    Even if you do have a child, it may not be mine, Zhuang Huaisen is looking forward to you giving birth to a son and a half daughter all the time.


    Even if the child in your belly is mine, so what?


    If you are capable of being born, I will be capable of burying this beast alive. "


    The man''s eyes were as cold as the cold mist in purgatory, his handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his face was full of cold warnings and threats.


    Min Huizhu tasted the horror for the first time.


    Qin Wuyan walked up to Min Huizhu step by step, his toes seemed to be on Min Huizhu''s heart: "If you are really pregnant with my child, the cooperation between me and you should also be terminated."


    After that, he grabbed Min Huizhu''s shoulders, pulled her up, and dragged her out: "This is Xiaoyu''s bedroom, get out of here."


    Min Huizhu clutched her stomach, and was thrown out of the door by Qin Wuyan.


    Before she calmed down from the panic just now, the guards came to her: "Miss, Commander Qin asked the humble officer to send you back."


    Min Huizhu got up from the ground, put it on the guard''s arm, turned over and sat on the horse''s back, and said in a low voice, "Go back to Min Mansion."


    The guard took the horse''s reins and walked towards the Min Mansion.


    Qin Wuyan went back to the bedroom, tied the clothes on the head of the bed with sheets, put them on his back, turned out from the window, whistled, the horse galloped over, and he galloped all the way back to the Min Mansion.


    the next day.


    Qin Wuyan got up early and practiced boxing and swordsmanship in the yard for a while, then the housekeeper came over to invite someone: "Commander Qin, today is our Patriarch''s birthday, not a whole birthday, Commander Jin passed away not long ago, no It¡¯s going to be a big event, I just want the family to get together and have a good feast of flowing water, so I specially invite you to come over.¡±

 Chapter 3857

    A hint of surprise appeared in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, he had been immersed in Brother Jin''s death these days, and indeed he had forgotten Minzhihang''s birthday.


    Qin Wuyan cupped his hands to the housekeeper, "I''m sorry to remind you, housekeeper, I''ll go to the front yard immediately after changing clothes."


    After that, he strode towards the bedroom.


    After returning to his room, he took a cold shower, put on the inner coat that Zhuang Xiaoyu made for him, changed into a brand new command uniform, and put on a formal hat on his head. Stacked thick booklets, put them in a box, and carried them out of the bedroom.


    Stepping into the courtyard gate, a large group of people have already gathered inside and outside.


    The original population of Min Mansion is large, and there are hundreds of people from the side branches and direct descendants.


    When Qin Wuyan arrived, people inside and outside had already stood in a large group, the elders were in the hall, the younger ones were in the yard, and more than twenty beautiful wives and beautiful relatives from Minzhihang were carrying more than twenty flowers Siyu''s daughters are all standing in the east courtyard, looking very eye-catching.


    Qin Wuyan passed through the courtyard on the east side. The brand-new commander''s uniform used to be worn on Commander Jin''s body. Although it was well-made, it still looked rough, but now it was worn on Qin Wuyan''s body. The black embroidered uniform Qin Wuyan''s commander''s uniform with silver thread was suddenly set off by several grades, as if it was tailor-made.


    The eyes of all the ladies were fixed on Qin Wuyan: "Who is this person, why have I never seen him before?"


    "This looks really good-looking, could it be the noble son of some family in Yuecheng?"


    "It doesn''t look like the clothes, he is clearly wearing the command uniform of our mansion."


    "After Commander Jin passed away, I heard that a young commander was newly promoted. Could it be him?"


    ¡­


    The whispering sound spread like continuous drizzle throughout the entire east courtyard, but Qin Wuyan turned a deaf ear to it.


    He is tall and has long legs, broad shoulders and narrow waist, with black sleeves wrapped around the cuffs, and a jade belt inlaid with black iron around his waist, making him appear taller and taller, and those two long legs are even more slender.


    His face is like a crown of jade, his temples are cut like knives, his eyebrows are cold and handsome, his complexion is stable, his temperament is dusty, he has lost the childishness and hesitation of young people, and has more of the coldness and maturity that adults should have, like a calm mouth The ancient well is like a sword hidden in a scabbard, with its sharp edge restrained, it appears more and more unfathomable.


    Qin Wuyan walked quickly all the way to the hall, seeing that the elders of the Min Mansion had arrived, he handed over the box in his hand: "I wish Patriarch Min good luck and good health."


    Min Hang stared at the box for a moment, then patted Qin Wuyan''s shoulder with a smile, "Commander Qin is being polite, it''s just a family feast, why bother to bring gifts over here."


    Qin Wuyan''s face was as usual, and his words were neither humble nor overbearing: "This is the boxing diagram left to me by Brother Jin and the daily record when he was in charge of the Min family''s guards.


    It was originally given to me to keep, but I feel that I can''t convince the public with my ability for the time being. It is better to borrow flowers to offer Buddha and leave it to the Patriarch to help keep it for the time being. If I feel that I am completely competent, the Patriarch will return this thing. It''s not too late for me. "


    Min Hang laughed loudly, and patted Qin Wuyan''s shoulder vigorously: "You are just too humble."


    But he still passed the box to the butler behind him, ordered someone to put it away, and dragged Qin Wuyan and the elders of the Min family to the forest behind.


    There are a lot of people in Min Mansion, and the feast is a flowing water banquet.


    The elders sat at the same table, and Min Zhixing pulled Qin Wuyan to sit beside him, which was like announcing Qin Wuyan''s status in the Min Mansion to the people in the Min Mansion.

 Chapter 3858

    The second aunt, as a female family member, was at the other table, staring at Qin Wuyan for a moment, then her eyes fell on her husband, and she really saw his face full of displeasure.


    After all, even though Min Shuisheng was born incompetent, he died because of Qin Wuyan, and he was more or less afraid of Qin Wuyan.


    The younger generation was at the same table with the younger generation, and the twenty or so concubine girls of the Min family were covering their lips and lowering their heads while talking, their eyes kept glancing in Qin Wuyan''s direction.


    Min Zhixing looked around, frowned and said, "Hey, hasn''t the saint arrived yet?"


    Just as she was talking, Min Huizhu came over with Min Rui supporting her. Min Huizhu was wearing a high-necked shirt with buttons tightly fastening the neck, dressed like a gentle girl from a good family.


    Min Rui is still a little sick, compared to last time, the blush on his face is gone, but he is getting thinner, like a winter plum in a snowstorm.


    Min Huizhu''s gaze fell on Qin Wuyan, but Qin Wuyan''s gaze fell on Min Rui''s body. Min Rui''s arm was supported by Min Huizhu, and the other hand was on the young servant, signaling the young servant to give the gift box to Min Zhihang.


    The servant stepped forward quickly and handed the gift box to the butler.


    Min Zhixing came over to support his son himself, and helped the two of them to his side.


    As the only legitimate son and legitimate daughter, and also extremely intelligent, Min Xingxing always has a lot of love for the two children born from his original partner.


    Min Rui bowed his hands and saluted the elder, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Min Huizhu is now a saint, her status is higher than that of the elders of the Min family, there is no need to salute, and no one is harsh.


    After sitting down, Min Huizhu raised her eyes to look at Qin Wuyan, but seeing that Qin Wuyan''s eyes were not looking at her at all, but only fell on Min Rui from time to time, a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    Min Rui coughed a few times, and explained: "Huizhu went to see me, I was delayed, so I came late, please forgive me, father and elders."


    No one would care about people like Min Rui, and the Min House was intriguing, but almost everyone seemed to have a tolerance for Min Rui that they shouldn''t have.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and sighed in his heart, people like Min Rui are indeed easy to arouse people''s favor. It is no wonder that when Xiao Yu was on a blind date, no one looked up to him, but he had a special chat with Min Rui.


    Qin Wuyan involuntarily glanced at Min Rui again.


    Min Huizhu squinted her eyes, her eyes fixed on Qin Wuyan''s face.


    Second Uncle Min was a smart person, looked back and forth, and said, "Commander Qin hasn''t married yet, right?"


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    Second Uncle Min twirled his beard: "There are so many girls waiting to be married in our Min Mansion, I don''t know which one is destined to see Commander Qin rightly."


    Min Rui thought that Qin Wuyan would directly reject Second Uncle Min''s words, but Qin Wuyan just smiled faintly, although he didn''t object, he didn''t refuse either.


    Min Rui couldn''t help frowning.


    Min Huizhu picked up the wine glass calmly and took a sip. The neck pinched by Qin Wuyan last night was covered with bruises. Qin Wuyan''s hand was so strong that he pinched her neck and broke her neck. Dress tightly in this sweltering weather, covering all the marks on the neck.


    Like Min Rui, Min Huizhu also thought that because of Qin Wuyan''s feelings for Zhuang Xiaoyu, he would reject Second Uncle Min on the spot, but Qin Wuyan just kept silent, as if he had acquiesced.


    Second Uncle Min drank a few more glasses of wine, then indulged, pulled Qin Wuyan who was sitting beside him, and raised his finger to the woman at another flowing water banquet, "Did you see that the one in the goose yellow dress is my daughter?" , the row of women sitting across from her are all concubine sisters of the saint..."

 Chapter 3859

    Qin Wuyan followed the direction of Uncle Min''s finger, raised his eyes to look at the women at that table, and couldn''t help but admire that the women of the Min family had good genes.


    Min Xingxing was a lustful person, and although the concubines he chose had different births, they all had one thing in common, that is, they were outstanding in appearance. The girls they gave birth to all inherited their mother''s beauty, fat around, swallows thin, clear water Hibiscus, charming and gorgeous, is in various poses and with different expressions.


    If Qin Wuyan had no place in his heart, maybe he could enjoy it quietly, but Qin Wuyan only had Zhuang Xiaoyu in his heart, even if a real fairy was in front of him, he would not bother to take a look.


    He raised his eyes, stared at the woman in the goose-yellow dress like a joke, smiled, and praised against his will: "It really is a beautiful country, rare in the world, Ling Ai is really beautiful in the world."


    Second Uncle Min was flattered by the praise, "That''s natural, hahahaha."


    Perhaps sensing that someone was watching her, the woman in the yellow shirt turned her face and also looked in Qin Wuyan''s direction. Seeing Qin Wuyan looking at her, she smiled brightly at Qin Wuyan, pursed her lips and turned around. Turning his head away, his face was full of shyness.


    Qin Wuyan endured the discomfort in his heart, and calmly withdrew his gaze, with a faint smile still on the corner of his lips.


    Min Rui couldn''t stand it anymore, "I remember, Commander Qin seems to have someone he loves?"


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal, but said: "Not all lovers in this world can be together."


    As Qin Wuyan''s status in the Min House became more and more important, the elders of the Min family became more and more afraid of and depended on Qin Wuyan, and the investigation of Qin Wuyan''s past could be regarded as being clear and clear.


    A man who has his eyes on the eldest lady of the Zhuang family but is not tolerated by the high priest is destined to be impossible to be with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Second Uncle Min knew about Min Zhihang''s plan, but he was also afraid that Qin Wuyan would turn over old accounts after he took over the position, reveal the matter of Min Shuisheng and whip the corpse, and he was always uneasy.


    Wanting to promise his daughter-in-law to Qin Wuyan can be regarded as erasing the past.


    Hearing what Qin Wuyan said, he immediately felt that there was some drama, "Commander Qin''s words are reasonable, not to mention, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, so there is no need to worry too much about it."


    When Min Rui heard this, he took a deep look at Qin Wuyan, seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t object to Second Uncle Min''s words, and was still talking and laughing happily with these elders, he felt it was too harsh.


    After half a round of drinking, Min Rui left the table early on the pretext of feeling unwell.


    Min Hanghang always loved his son very much, and never was harsh on Min Rui, fearing that something bad happened to his health, he quickly ordered the servant to send him back to another courtyard.


    After Min Rui went to say goodbye to his elders and clansmen one by one, he helped the boy to walk towards his own courtyard. Along the way, the courtyard was full of flowers, smelling fragrant, and the summer scenery was unique.


    Min Rui looked at the clear blue sky and the clouds like white catkins, and the shadow of Zhuang Xiaoyu floated in his mind, suddenly he felt a little unworthy for her.


    Originally thought that after he let go, Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu would be a couple for the rest of their lives.


    But now it seems that power is too easy to blind people''s eyes. Qin Wuyan has just ascended to the position of commander, and someone recommends himself as a pillow, and his wholeheartedness in treating Zhuang Xiaoyu begins to waver.


    Min Rui went back to his study, and after finishing his research, he began to write letters to Zhuang Xiaoyu...


    After drinking for three rounds, everyone was a little bit more drunk.


    The ends of Qin Wuyan''s eyes were slightly flushed, and that fair and handsome face was filled with a touch of seductive coquettishness, making it even more charming.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the stone bench, propped his forehead with his fingers, closed his eyes slightly, and waited for the sound of footsteps approaching him...

 Chapter 3860

    Not long after, the woman in the goose-yellow shirt really came over, and stood in front of Qin Wuyan pretty, "Commander Qin, do you have a pain in your forehead?"


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, stared at the person in front of him, smiled, and nodded his head lightly: "My surname is Qin and my name is Wuyan, do you know Miss Fang''s name?"


    The woman introduced herself: "My name is Min Huixian."


    Qin Wuyan nodded again, stood up unsteadily, smiling like a delicate flower shining on the moon, or like Midnight Youtan: "Miss Huixian really lives up to her name, she is caring and considerate."


    Min Huixian was so carried away by Qin Wuyan''s praise, she didn''t even notice Min Huizhu who was approaching beside her, and she became more and more shy: "Commander Qin praised you."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and rubbed his temples, and opened a pair of intoxicated eyes: "I may have really drunk too much. Seeing such a stunning Miss Huixian, everyone will be drunk if they are not drunk, so be rude!"


    Qin Wuyan cupped his hands at the woman in front of him, "I''ll go back to my room and rest for a while, excuse me."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards the gate of the courtyard, but staggered accidentally.


    Min Huixian immediately stepped forward, trying to support him, but Qin Wuyan raised his hand to block him: "It''s fine, thank you."


    Qin Wuyan''s figure quickly disappeared at the gate of the courtyard, leaving Min Huixian staring at his back in a daze.


    Min Huizhu looked at this scene, jealous like a poisonous snake, spitting out a black core in her heart.


    She stared at Min Huixian''s face that was lightly smeared with makeup, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that this face was quite similar to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face without makeup.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t wait to see her and let it go, but he just felt that a woman like Min Huixian could catch the eye, why?


    Although feelings come first and then come first, those who arrive later may not be jealous of those who arrive earlier, but they will definitely block those who arrive later.


    Min Huizhu snorted and said, "Everyone is gone, my sister hasn''t seen enough yet?"


    Min Huixian was startled by the sudden voice, turned around only to find that Min Huizhu had stood behind her at some point.


    She raised a provocative smile: "Isn''t my sister the same, staring at Commander Qin from time to time, no matter men or women, everyone loves beauty.


    It''s just a pity, my sister is a saint, she must be pure and pure, and she will always be a virgin. "


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t look at Min Huizhu''s face at all, and turned and left arrogantly.


    Min Huizhu clenched her cuffed palms into fists, but her face didn''t show at all. Her little face covered by the veil was cold, and her red lips uttered a few words coldly: "Bitch, how dare you covet my people!"


    In the entire Min Mansion, all good resources have always been for Min Huizhu. The rest of the sisters can only pick and choose what Min Huizhu doesn''t want. But now, because of Min Huizhu''s status as a saint, these women finally found a way to overwhelm Min Huizhu. Confidence at one end.


    The saintesses cannot get married, so it is not Min Huizhu''s turn to marry and marry.


    Min Huixian is the only prostitute of the side branch, her status is undoubtedly the highest, and she is the most valued.


    Rather than marrying into another family, it is better to firmly bind Qin Wuyan, who holds the real power of the Min family''s guard. After all, Min Huizhu is a saint, and Min Rui is a sick child. Who will the Min family fall into in the future? , not sure yet.


    Moreover, I heard from my father that Qin Wuyan will return to Yuanqu, no matter whether it is ability or means, if this person can ascend to the throne of the high priest, maybe she can become one person under ten thousand in one fell swoop. Mrs. Priest above.


    The most important thing is that Qin Wuyan is too handsome. She has never seen such a handsome person since she was a child...

 Chapter 3861

    Qin Wuyan returned to the bedroom, only to feel dizzy from the smell of alcohol all over his body. He took a shower, changed into clean trousers, and came out of the ear room with his upper body naked.


    The bedroom door was knocked open with a bang.


    Qin Wuyan was wiping the water droplets off his body with a cotton cloth, but when he heard this, he just raised his eyelids and glanced at the person coming, without the slightest fluctuation in his expression.


    Who else could break into his bedroom for no reason other than Min Huizhu?


    Min Huizhu closed the door casually, looking back and forth on his chest and shoulders, she was already angry, but now she became even more annoyed.


    There were still reddish tooth marks on Qin Wuyan''s chest, and scabs had formed on the bloody places on his shoulders.


    Commander Jin passed away, and Qin Wuyan fainted. When she carried Qin Wuyan to the bedroom to take care of him, she saw these crazy marks on Qin Wuyan''s body. He suppressed the anger in his mind.


    These two people must have been crazy when they were together, and Zhuang Xiaoyu would scratch this person''s back with scars, and bite blood on his shoulders and chest?


    But every time Qin Wuyan did things with her, he would press her head and press her firmly on the table, not even refusing to move, let alone kiss her.


    Even, he didn''t even want to see her face.


    Thinking of this, the anger in Min Huizhu''s heart became like a prairie fire, and it was out of control.


    Seeing Min Huizhu barging in, Qin Wuyan just turned around, picked up the clothes on the back of the chair, and quickly put them on himself.


    Min Huizhu walked up to Qin Wuyan: "Qin Wuyan, what do you mean?"


    With Qin Wuyan''s feelings for Zhuang Xiaoyu, how could he flirt with other women in broad daylight?


    Qin Wuyan seemed to be in a good mood, he didn''t refute Min Huizhu, and he didn''t show the slightest bit of impatience on his face, he just asked in a puzzled manner, "What does the Holy Maiden mean?"


    "You don''t like Min Huixian?" Min Huizhu crossed her arms: "Why tease her?"


    Qin Wuyan sneered, picked up a book, and sat down at the desk, "I really don''t like Miss Huixian enough, and I didn''t tease her.


    I just think that Ms. Huixian looks like a lotus, which is exactly the type I like, and Ms. Huixian is gentle and considerate, with a certain amount of advance and retreat, which is also my favorite temperament.


    It''s nothing more than two more words, why should the saint be aggressive? "


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu felt that she came here to take the humiliation, she stared at Qin Wuyan coldly, "Don''t forget, you already have a Zhuang Xiaoyu, and me, you can''t..."


    Qin Wuyan interrupted her: "Saint, aren''t you pregnant? Conceive the fetus well and don''t worry too much..."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    She is really stealing chickens and smashing rice, lifting a rock to shoot herself in the foot.


    Min Huizhu was furious, "Qin Wuyan, the fact that I''m pregnant is obviously fake. How can someone with such a noble status as me give birth to Zhuang Huaisen''s child?"


    She sat down beside Qin Wuyan: "Even if I give birth, I will only give birth to you."


    Qin Wuyan squinted at her: "This commander would rather end his sons and grandchildren, and don''t need a saint to carry on my family."


    Every time he did it with Min Huizhu, he was careful not to leave anything in Min Huizhu''s body, and since he had sex with Min Huizhu, he has been taking drugs.


    Double insurance, it is absolutely impossible for Min Huizhu to conceive his child.


    But this also made it difficult for Xiaoyu to conceive his child.

 Chapter 3862

    Thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan frowned, his face turned melancholy...


    It is probably impossible to enter the priest''s mansion like before, but the more I can''t see Zhuang Xiaoyu, the pain of lovesickness is like insects and ants gnawing at my heart, the more I miss him.


    He can hold on without seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu for a day or two, but after a long time, if he still doesn''t see Zhuang Xiaoyu, his heart will start to move around, he just feels uncomfortable all over, it''s inexplicably bad, and there is a prairie fire hidden in his temper. .....


    This feeling is too uncomfortable.


    Qin Wuyan took his own pulse, Yin and Yang were out of balance, and his anger was too strong.


    When Min Huizhu heard Qin Wuyan''s heartless words, her bright red lips twitched, "It''s too early to say something, one day, you will change your mind.


    Silently, I advise you to treat me better..."


    She tore off the button on her collar, revealing a bruise on her neck, "If there is another time, don''t blame me for ruining your most beloved thing."


    Qin Wuyan''s gaze finally moved away from the book and landed on Min Huizhu''s neck. He raised his hand for the first time, stroked her slender neck with his fingertips, and his voice was bloodthirsty. Chill: "Are you threatening me?"


    Min Huizhu pursed her lips and met his dark eyes, not daring to say anything.


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes: "If I''m not mistaken, the person you care about the most in your life should be Min Rui, right?"


    "what you up to?"


    "What do you think I''ll do?"


    Min Huizhu''s breathing suddenly became heavier: "My brother has never done anything to be sorry to you and Zhuang Xiaoyu."


    "That''s why I didn''t think about touching him at all." Qin Wuyan let go of his fingers, "Min Huizhu, instead of pretending to be smart, it''s better to keep yourself safe.


    I have already narrowly escaped death, and the only person I care about is Xiaoyu. Instead of threatening me, I might as well do my part.


    In this life, what I hate the most is being threatened by others. "


    At this moment, Min Huizhu is really sure and sure, Qin Wuyan is a lunatic, and he is more craziest and cruel than himself.


    Min Huizhu held on to the last ounce of composure: "Qin Wuyan, don''t you notice it. You and I are the same kind of people, and Zhuang Xiaoyu and my brother are the same kind of people?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    It''s one thing to know, but quite another to be exposed in public.


    Qin Wuyan became angry from embarrassment, and gritted his teeth: "Get lost!"


    Min Huizhu''s goal was achieved, and she smiled brightly: "No, I came to you because I wanted you to satisfy me. Since it''s a transaction, I have the right to ask you for it at any time."


    Qin Wuyan''s hand went inside her shirt...


    ¡­


    After finishing the work, Qin Wuyan went to the ear room to wash his hands, Min Huizhu sat disheveled for a while, waited until the whole person calmed down, then stood up with his arms propped up, walked to the door with weak feet, and opened the door of the bedroom.


    Caught off guard, Min Rui''s pale face came into view, and at some point he had already stood at the door.


    His eyes swept over the top of Min Huizhu''s hair one by one, from the black hair on her forehead that was wet with fine sweat to her blushing cheeks, to her clothes that were so messy that they hadn''t been tidied up in time, and the clothes that were so open that they could see inside. The neckline of the belly pocket...


    The last trace of blood on Min Rui''s already pale face faded completely, he stared at Min Huizhu blankly, as if looking at a stranger, his eyes were full of unbelievable humiliation and resentment.


    Min Huizhu never expected that Min Rui would catch her abnormal adultery with Qin Wuyan on the spot.

 Chapter 3863

    Min Huizhu panicked for a moment, then calmed down quickly, stepped out of the threshold, and walked towards Min Rui, while quickly arranging her clothes, she held his hand: "Brother, why are you here?"


    Min Rui drank some wine today and left the banquet early. Shouldn''t he be recuperating in his own yard? Why did he suddenly walk across half of Min''s mansion and come to find her?


    Seeing that Min Rui didn''t say a word, just staring at Qin Wuyan in the room for a moment, Min Huizhu accompanied her with a smile: "Brother, are you here to find me?"


    After saying that, she wanted to drag him back to her bedroom.


    Min Rui didn''t know where the strength came from, even though Min Huizhu was pulling him, he still stood motionless and peeled off Min Huizhu''s fingers holding his arm one by one.


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Rui pushed Min Huizhu aside, raised his foot and walked towards the door of the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan had just come out of the ear room, and he was still neatly dressed, without any embarrassment, embarrassment or mess. He didn''t expect that just after entering the bedroom, he saw that the bedroom door was open, and Min Rui was standing in the big room. the door.


    The night had already fallen, and there was only a dark color left behind Min Rui, but Qin Wuyan vividly saw the gushing burning flames from Min Rui''s glazed eyes.


    The man''s anger had already burned to the top of his head, Qin Wuyan thought for a while, and understood where Min Rui''s anger came from.


    Although such a day had been expected for a long time, Qin Wuyan didn''t expect this day to come so soon, and he didn''t even think about the countermeasures he should have.


    Min Rui didn''t care about his sick and weak body, stepped over the threshold angrily, closed the bedroom door with a "bang", rushed in front of Qin Wuyan, raised his hand and slapped him across the face.


    Min Huizhu also rushed into the bedroom, seeing the behavior of her usually calm and calm brother who was out of control, she was horrified, she wanted to stop it but it was too late: "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Min Huizhu thought that Qin Wuyan would dodge, but unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan just stood there and received a slap from Min Rui.


    A clear palm print immediately appeared on Qin Wuyan''s fair and handsome face.


    Min Rui was trembling all over, but was held tightly by Min Huizhu, his voice was trembling with resentment: "Qin Wuyan, I never thought that you are such a person."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, touched his cheek with the tip of his tongue, and tasted the blood in his mouth.


    This slap probably used all the strength of Min Rui''s body, although it wasn''t too heavy, the stamina was a bit lacking.


    Min Rui pulled his hand out of Min Huizhu''s palm, pointed at Qin Wuyan with shaking fingers: "This slap, I slapped you for Xiao Yu."


    When mentioning Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan rolled his Adam''s apple and bit his lip.


    Min Rui''s thin and thin chest heaved up and down: "You, how can you treat Xiaoyu like this, if Xiaoyu finds out, what will happen to her?


    She loves you so much and wants to be with you at all costs, but what have you done?


    You took the position of commander, flirted with the women in the mansion, ignored the fact that you had a wife, and you still talked to Huizhu...you, you..."


    Min Rui couldn''t open his mouth at all. In the end, he could only speak heavily: "It''s shameless."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyebrows and let Min Rui scold him without saying a word.


    Min Rui''s voice was sad: "I am here to find you."


    Hearing the commotion in the room, he thought that the person was Min Huixian, and also thought it was the servant girl serving Qin Wuyan, but he never expected that the person in the room would be his own sister.

 Chapter 3864

    Min Rui raised his hand, facing Qin Wuyan, and greeted him in the face again: "This slap, I slapped you for Huizhu!"


    But before the slap fell on Qin Wuyan''s face, Qin Wuyan grabbed his wrist.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids, his dark eyes as deep as ancient wells were filled with a cool light, he just looked at Min Rui with such a fixed voice, and said in a calm voice, "This slap, you are not qualified to slap me, it is your own sister She was not the one who threatened me, coerced and lured her, and delivered it to her door on her own initiative."


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Huizhu looked at Min Rui who was on the verge of collapsing and might be fainted by Qin Wuyan''s words at any time, stomped her feet and said: "Qin Wuyan, please stop saying a few words, it has irritated my brother, I can''t forgive you."


    Qin Wuyan sneered, and the corners of his lips curled up sarcastically: "Stimulate him? You also know that if I tell the truth, it will irritate him?


    Back then, I was imprisoned in a forbidden house by the priest''s mansion, and I was drugged, and my whole body became weak. How did you treat me?


    You took advantage of my unpreparedness, took advantage of my lack of resistance, took the opportunity to drug me, made me mistakenly think that you were Xiao Yu, and took the opportunity to rape me...


    Later, he threatened me again, if I don''t follow you, if I don''t cooperate with you, you will tell Xiaoyu about it......


    You brothers and sisters are really interesting, the younger sister is dissolute and indulgent, but the elder brother is a guard, why do you ignore your good sister? "


    When Qin Wuyan uttered these unspeakable words, it was tantamount to putting his self-esteem and face under Min Rui''s feet, allowing Min Rui to trample on him.


    But Min Rui couldn''t accept this fact. He stared at Qin Wuyan''s sneering handsome face, and at Min Huizhu who didn''t refute at all. ....


    Min Huizhu was terrified, and quickly supported Min Rui, crying in her voice: "Brother, how are you, don''t scare me..."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but take Qin Wuyan out of the bedroom door, into his own bedroom next door, and put Min Rui on the bed.


    Min Rui only felt dizzy, his heart was in pain, his breathing was difficult, his lungs seemed to be suffocating, and tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes.


    Min Huizhu quickly took out the pills she carried with her from her purse, opened Min Rui''s mouth, and poured the pills in with warm water. Seeing that Min Rui''s complexion improved, she cried out in fear.


    Min Rui opened his eyes and stared straight at the roof of the tent, letting the tears from the corners of his eyes keep falling, his throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton: "You...you started from that time?"


    Min Huizhu didn''t dare to say anything, she wiped her tears with a handkerchief, sobbing and choking: "Brother, this is something I have nothing to say to you, please leave it alone, okay?"


    "Huizhu." Min Rui closed his eyes: "Is it because I am too weak as an elder brother that made you like this?"


    Min Huizhu froze for a moment, then shook her head vigorously: "No, it has nothing to do with you, brother?"


    "Then why did you become like this?" Min Rui sat up with difficulty with his arms propped up, leaned against the head of the bed, and looked at her with a painful face: "Why did you do this? Don''t you know that he has other things in his heart?" Is it a woman?"


    Min Huizhu didn''t intend to hide it anymore, "Brother, I like him!"


    "You like him? Heh!" Min Rui was almost at a loss for words: "When did you start liking him?"


    "From the first time I saw him." Min Huizhu lowered her head: "That day was when you discussed marriage with Zhuang Xiaoyu. Although I was wearing a gauze hat, I still fell in love with him at first sight..."

 Chapter 3865

    Min Rui listened to Min Huizhu''s rambling revealing of his heart, and only felt that the crime was serious, "But at that time, you were clearly in secret with Zhuang Huaisen?"


    Although Min Rui knew that his own sister was not that kind of innocent and kind person, he never expected that his sister, who was always well-behaved in front of him, would be such a shameless woman.


    If it was because she was young and ignorant that she could barely forgive Zhuang Huaisen from the beginning, and shifted the responsibility to that old fox Zhuang Huaisen, then this time, using such indecent means to intimidate and lure Qin Wuyan would be a big deal. It''s simply broken.


    Like last time, Min Huizhu simply admitted directly: "Yes, at that time, I was indeed with Zhuang Huaisen, and I still couldn''t tell the difference between liking and adoration.


    But since I was with Qin Wuyan, I never let Zhuang Huaisen touch me again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu clearly likes Qin Wuyan too, but did he marry you?


    I also like Qin Wuyan, why can''t I win him over? "


    Min Rui stared blankly at Min Huizhu''s perfect face, raised his hand, and caressed her delicate cheek: "Huizhu, do you know that not all men in this world are obsessed with beauty? He is a man with lofty aspirations, the more he will not put beauty in his eyes."


    Only those lowly and humble men will regard beauty as a treasure, and use it to conquer beauty to prove their charm.


    Min Huizhu bit her lip, full of unwillingness: "Brother, you are wrong, I am not only beautiful."


    She is smart, proficient in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even the kung fu of self-defense for ordinary girls is also very good, and she can master it well. There is no wiser woman than her.


    Min Rui nodded: "You are indeed excellent in everything, but you shouldn''t take it for granted that everyone should be used by you to help you achieve your goals.


    Huizhu, you''re so smart, don''t you know that there should be something you can''t ask for in this world?


    If you treat a man like this and trample on his dignity, one day he will be brilliant and will not care about you because he has a broad mind. Once you get into trouble with you, don''t you think about the consequences? "


    Qin Wuyan''s face filled with ridicule echoed in his mind, and he let out a long sigh: "Huizhu, didn''t you hear that when he said those words, what was in his eyes, in his heart, in his mind? Is there even deep-seated hatred buried in his tone?


    In his life, even if he didn''t have Zhuang Xiaoyu, even if he didn''t have other women in his heart, he wouldn''t be able to accept you.


    If you still think of me as your elder brother, just listen to my advice, stay away from Qin Wuyan, don''t get close to him, go back to the Saintess Palace and be your saintess, okay? "


    Of course Min Huizhu was unwilling, but seeing Min Rui''s almost pleading eyes, she softened her heart: "My brother and I have depended on each other since we were young, and we are the closest people to each other in this world.


    No matter what my brother says, I will agree. "


    Min Rui closed his eyes, "Listen to me obediently, just pretend I didn''t see what happened today..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly coughed violently, so that his heart, liver and lungs could not wait to pop out of his throat...


    Min Huizhu hurriedly covered his lips with a handkerchief, and ran her palm along his back. When Min Rui finally calmed down, she opened the handkerchief and saw a glaring bloodstain on it...

 Chapter 3866

    Min Rui didn''t know how he got back to his yard. He only knew that from that day on, he couldn''t afford to get sick. Fortunately, Min Huizhu was obedient and left the Min Mansion, never to appear in front of Qin Wuyan again. .


    Min Rui''s health deteriorated day by day, Min Zhixing was so anxious that he came to visit him every day.


    Min Rui pretends to be asleep with his eyes closed most of the time. He cannot face a father like Min Zhixing. He was enlightened by his mother and grew up reading sage books. Although he also knows those dirty tricks, he feels that this man The world is not black and white.


    But he is the kind of person who has seen through the dirty true face of life but still loves life, abides by etiquette to himself, and never does anything against his conscience.


    The younger sister Min Huizhu is certainly at fault, but this interest-obsessed father must be behind the scenes, but if Min Zhixing is fair, it is impossible to arrange Min Huizhu''s bedroom next to Qin Wuyan''s bedroom. Chance!


    Thinking of these, Min Rui only felt that his head was getting more and more painful, and he couldn''t love him.


    The servant came in from the outside, his face full of joy: "Master, Miss Zhuang has written back to you."


    Min Rui opened his eyes suddenly: "Did Xiaoyu write back to me?"


    With his arms propped up, he quickly sat up with the support of the servant, tore open the sealed kraft paper, took out the letter paper, and looked at the few words on it, as if a wave of life had been injected into his body.


    After Min Zhixing asked the witch doctor, he came back and saw that Min Rui, who was still unconscious just now, not only woke up, but also sat up. The letter is so energetic.


    Min Zhixing thought about it, and asked: "Rui''er, help you marry that Zhuang Xiaoyu back for your father, how about it?"


    "Absolutely not." Min Rui rebuffed straight away: "Father, I know you are doing it for my own good, but Miss Zhuang and I are just friends, so don''t mess around."


    Min Hang stared at Min Rui suspiciously, but he didn''t intend to force it.


    After leaving the yard, he walked slowly forward, but happened to see Qin Wuyan who was coming down from the training ground, followed by Qin Wuyan''s side, and Min Huixian, the daughter of the second wife.


    Min Zhixing couldn''t help but frowned, he didn''t expect Erfang''s ambitions to be so big, and he blatantly wanted to occupy Qin Wuyan.


    Min Huixian handed the pastry to Qin Wuyan: "I made this with my own hands. I don''t know if Commander Qin likes it or not."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to take it, "Thank you, Miss Huixian has a pair of skillful hands, and she can even make dim sum."


    What else did Min Huixian want to say, Qin Wuyan had already seen Min Zhixing: "Patriarch Min."


    He put Min Huixian aside, and walked quickly towards Min Zhi: "Is the Patriarch looking for me? What''s your business?"


    Min Zhixing sent Min Huixian away, and his eyes fell on the food box: "You and Huixian..."


    "Patriarch, please don''t misunderstand, Miss Huixian is a good person, Qin has no property, so she is not a good match." Qin Wuyan handed the food box in his hand to Min Zhixing: "Patriarch, don''t you want to try it?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was so knowledgeable about current affairs, Min Zhihang opened the food box, took a bite of the snacks inside, thought the taste was not bad, and rewarded the rest to the guards behind him.


    He looked at Qin Wuyan, and his tone was full of doubts: "When the Min family helps you sit in a high position, can you promise me a condition?"


    "Speaking!"


    "Leave Zhuang Xiaoyu to my son..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The indifferent expression on Qin Wuyan''s face disappeared in an instant, and his complexion gradually became solemn, his complexion was suppressed by a dark shadow, and his tone was sharp: "What does Patriarch Min mean by these words?"

 Chapter 3867

    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s complexion, Min Zhixing smiled brightly: "It''s just a woman, when you reach a high position, what kind of woman do you want?


    In the Min Mansion of the head of this family, all the female relatives in it are up to you to choose. "


    As he said that, Min Zhixing said mysteriously: "Even if you take a fancy to my precious daughter Huizhu, the head of the family will not object."


    Qin Wuyan''s blood surged, and the hand hanging by his side clenched into a fist.


    A woman like Min Huizhu, who is easygoing and flamboyant, will go to anyone who wants it, and he doesn''t even bother to look at it when it is given to him.


    Perhaps only Minzhihang can be regarded as Min Huizhu like a pearl like a treasure.


    Qin Wuyan suppressed the anger in his body: "But Patriarch Min should know that Xiao Yu is my first wife."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan showed no sign of consent, Min Zhixing''s expression turned pale immediately: "What''s a wife? She just eloped with you because she didn''t obey women''s rules. She didn''t have the orders of her parents or the words of a matchmaker. The two of you Being together is nothing more than sexual intercourse in the eyes of outsiders. Where has there been a formal worship?


    On the contrary, Zhuang Xiaoyu and Rui''er are the ones who justifiably paid their respects. "


    Qin Wuyan was struggling like dying: "Young Patriarch and Xiao Yu have already reconciled, even if you are willing to match them up, the Young Patriarch may not be willing."


    Min Zhixing was already getting impatient: "I know exactly what my son likes and dislikes, and when my son heard Zhuang Xiaoyu''s letter, most of his illnesses would be cured.


    Even if my son is unwilling, I will keep Zhuang Xiaoyu by my son''s side and let him serve my son. "


    He twirled his beard: "The wizard used to divination for my son in the early years, and my son''s beloved could delay my son''s life. Otherwise, based on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s actions, the head of the family would have been unable to keep that woman, let alone arrest her." The idea of ??a woman staying with my son."


    He didn''t wait for Qin Wuyan to answer, and directly said with a final word: "That''s it, it''s just a woman, why don''t a man have a wife, you can have three wives and four concubines if you want.


    All the women in Yuecheng may be yours in the future.


    It is Zhuang Xiaoyu''s blessing that the head of the family can keep Zhuang Xiaoyu. When the Zhuang family declines, Zhuang Xiaoyu will follow Rui''er, which is also her good luck. "


    Qin Wuyan still wanted to refute, but Min Zhixing had already turned around: "My Patriarch didn''t come here to discuss this matter with you, but to inform you.


    Any girl from my Min family is no worse than Zhuang Xiaoyu, whoever you fancy, just tell the head of the family when the time comes..."


    In Minhangxing''s eyes, this kind of business is a huge profit for Qin Wuyan. An ambitious man like Qin Wuyan will never refuse.


    Qin Wuyan stood where he was, carrying an empty food box, staring at Min Xingxing''s back for a long time, then suddenly sneered.


    With a dark and handsome face, he turned and walked towards his courtyard.


    into the night.


    Qin Wuyan went to look for Min Rui, and was welcomed into the bedroom by the servant.


    "What do you want me to do?" Min Rui leaned on the bed sickly, the furnishings in the room were low-key but luxurious, he was wearing a white coat, lying on his back like this, he had the demeanor of a nobleman.


    Qin Wuyan was wearing a uniform of guards and commanders, with one hand behind his back, standing upright in front of the bed, like a pine and cypress.


    Qin Wuyan''s masseter muscles on the side of his face tensed, and after a while, he said, "Patriarch Min came to me today, saying that he wanted to continue to marry Xiaoyu for you."


    A look of surprise flashed across Min Rui''s face, his slender eyelashes drooped, and he asked casually, "So? Isn''t Commander Qin already determined to abandon Miss Zhuang?"

 Chapter 3868

    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth: "Never."


    Min Rui put down the scroll in his hand, "Since that''s the case, why did Commander Qin find me here?"


    Qin Wuyan was dumb for a moment, even he didn''t know why he came to find Min Rui.


    Perhaps it was stimulated by Minhangxing''s words that he went to the doctor in an emergency.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t speak, Min Rui laughed at himself: "Could it be possible that Commander Qin thought that Miss Zhuang would choose a sick child like me who might die at any time instead of a healthy person?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Min Rui waved to the boy guarding the side of the bed: "You go out first, and bring me a pot of good tea, and I will talk to Commander Qin."


    Seeing this, the servant left quickly and closed the bedroom door behind him.


    Min Rui raised his hand and pointed to the pear wood chair: "Sit."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t move, his footsteps didn''t move half an inch.


    Min Rui didn''t bother to care about him anymore, and asked straightforwardly: "Commander Qin came to me, what kind of guarantee did you want from me?"


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t say it himself, he just said: "If Patriarch Min insists on helping Patriarch Shao to marry Xiaoyu, as long as you refuse..."


    "Qin Wuyan!!" No matter how good-tempered Min Rui was, he was also angry when he heard Qin Wuyan''s heartbreaking words: "Why should I refuse?


    At the family banquet, in front of so many people, the second head of the Min family asked if you were married, how did you answer?


    The second head of the Min family intends to betroth Min Huixian to you, do you refuse?


    And Huizhu..."


    He covered his chest, and coughed twice in a low voice: "You carried Xiao Yu behind your back, and you did this, what kind of face did you come here to ask me for?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was a little ashamed, he didn''t want to explain his plan to Min Rui, but he also knew that even if Min Rui understood his plan, he couldn''t understand his painstaking efforts.


    After all, it is impossible for a person who has disregarded power and money since he was a child, to feel deeply about the situation of a person like him who is struggling on the edge of survival every day.


    But being questioned by Min Rui like this, Qin Wuyan could only remain silent.


    If the conversation continues, the conflict will become more and more aroused.


    Qin Wuyan can only guarantee: "In my life, I will definitely not betray Xiao Yu, if anyone dares to snatch Xiao Yu from me..."


    The man''s voice seemed to overflow from his throat, "Consequences, at your own risk!"


    It can be regarded as a warning to Min Rui in advance.


    Xiaoyu is his first wife, his woman, and in this life, she can only belong to him alone.


    Even if she was married and divorced before, that was nothing. He wrote off the past and never pursued it again.


    Qin Wuyan cupped his hands at Min Rui: "Young Patriarch is rude to you, I will resign!"


    The man returned to his usual alienation and respect, as if someone else threatened Min Rui just now.


    Min Rui stared at Qin Wuyan coldly: "I hope you will remember what you said today, if there is another time, let me see that you have done something sorry for Xiao Yu..."


    Min Rui''s voice was warm and indifferent, but Qin Wuyan was more frightened than anyone''s warnings and threats.


    "I will definitely snatch Xiaoyu here!" Min Rui paused every word.


    Qin Wuyan''s finger bones creaked, and without saying a word, he turned and walked out.


    Min Rui stared at the man''s tall back and disappeared at the door, as if exhausting all his strength, he collapsed on the bed, closed his eyes...


    Qin Wuyan stood in the shadow of the courtyard, looking up at the full moon in the sky, feeling uneasy.


    Min Rui''s existence is like a long sword hanging above his head, which may be in danger of falling at any time...

 Chapter 3869

    Qin Wuyan couldn''t bear it, and went to the priest''s mansion. Ever since he knew that Qin Wuyan had become the leader of the Min family''s guards, there were obviously a lot more guards in the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan put the tail of his little finger to his lips and blew, the sharp sound echoed in the night sky.


    After a while, the hidden guard came in front of Qin Wuyan, "Master!"


    "What''s going on in the mansion?"


    "There is no movement at the moment." The dark guard replied: "The high priest is teaching the two young masters of the priest''s mansion to play a tune, and the eldest lady has been grounded and is not allowed to leave the mansion..."


    Qin Wuyan felt uncomfortable, "Xiaoyu was grounded?"


    The secret guard was silent, and said again: "However, the girl next to Madam has not been restricted, and she is still delivering letters to people outside. It seems that she is delivering news to the Min Mansion."


    The dark guard couldn''t figure out whether Yu Sui was in contact with Qin Wuyan or Min Rui again, so he could only bite the bullet and report ambiguously.


    The relationship between these entangled men and women is too complicated, and it is more difficult than letting them kill people.


    Qin Wuyan took out a letter from his bosom, and handed it to the secret guard: "In the future, if you see someone passing a letter from Madam to the Min Mansion, intercept it and use this letter instead.


    As for the intercepted letters, they should be sent directly to the commander. "


    When the dark guard heard this, he immediately agreed.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the majestic buildings of the Priest''s Mansion until the east showed a pale belly before turning and leaving.


    Min Huizhu left the Min Mansion, Qin Wuyan originally thought that life would be easier, but he didn''t expect that there would be another Min Huixian.


    However, compared to Min Huizhu, Min Huixian was a little easier to pass. After training the guards, he went straight to the study to meet Min Zhihang and complete the task Min Zhihang had given him.


    Recently, the big and small affairs in the mansion have been taken care of by Qin Wuyan submissively, even the servants are subdued, and they respect Qin Wuyan very much.


    Qin Wuyan came out of the study and was about to return to the courtyard when a little girl hurried over and stuffed a purse into Qin Wuyan''s hands unexpectedly: "Commander Qin, this is what our lady asked me to give you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Qin Wuyan to ask questions, he pursed his lips, lowered his head, and ran away in a hurry.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan held the purse in his hand like holding a hot potato.


    He was about to turn around and ask the girl who the so-called lady was, when he raised his eyes and saw Min Rui standing not far away, holding the boy''s arm.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and he simply strode towards Min Rui, and spread the purse in front of Min Rui: "I don''t know who gave me this purse."


    Min Rui stared at the purse for a moment, "It probably contains letterheads, just take it out and have a look."


    Qin Wuyan was impatient: "This commander doesn''t want to have anything to do with innocent people."


    Min Rui walked forward slowly, brushing past him: "Since Commander Qin feels that he is not blessed to accept the beauty''s favor, he can refuse in a way that does not hurt the other party.


    A man who walks upright and sits upright is open and aboveboard, so there is no need to be uneasy. "


    Of course Min Rui knew Qin Wuyan''s anxiety and uneasiness clearly, but he didn''t intend to comfort him too much.


    These swarms of butterflies were originally provoked by Qin Wuyan himself, so he should deal with them himself.


    Qin Wuyan held the purse embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water tightly in his palm, looked back at Min Rui''s thin back that disappeared before his eyes, found a place where no one was around, opened the purse, and took out the neatly folded inside The white veil, unfold...


    After reading the beautiful small characters at a glance, his eyes fell on the inscription at the bottom. What surprised him was that this purse was not given to him by Min Huixian...

 Chapter 3870

    Without Min Huizhu in the mansion, the concubine daughters of Min Zhixing are ready to move, perhaps because they have found out Qin Wuyan''s position in the Min mansion, but wherever Qin Wuyan passes by, he will meet a few beautiful concubines by chance female.


    There are already many aunts in the mansion, and they have given birth to more daughters. There are dozens of direct and collateral ones, and they are all of marriageable age.


    Girl Huaichun is always a poem.


    However, Qin Wuyan was annoyed by harassment, he was just a guard commander, logically speaking, he was a servant of the Min Mansion, even if he faced the most humble concubine, he should be treated like a master.


    Everyone thought they had a chance. After all, a concubine in the mansion married a guard commander, which could be considered a marriage.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the purse that was full on the table, and the letterhead that had been dug out of the purse, and didn''t even bother to glance at it.


    He took the letter sent by the dark guard, looked at the communication content between Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui, then imitated the handwriting of Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui, slightly modified the content of the letter, sealed it again, and let the dark guard send it over. .....


    Although there are occasional omissions, in general, he can be considered to know the general content of the communication between Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui.


    Qin Wuyan rubbed his forehead, burned Zhuang Xiaoyu''s reply letter to Min Rui on the fire, picked up the book, and continued to read...


    Min Huizhu stayed in the Holy Maiden''s Palace for a while, and there was no one to talk to all day long. Hearing that Min Rui was in better health, she felt itchy, so she took advantage of the Dragon Boat Festival and went back to Min''s Mansion.


    The Dragon Boat Festival can be regarded as a festival that the people of Yuecheng pay special attention to.


    The moat was turbulent, and the people made rice dumplings. After the busy farming, they ran to the river to watch dragon boat races and lion dances.


    The poor people don''t have much entertainment, and when they encounter such a festival, it''s almost like New Year''s Eve. Everyone drags their families to the moat...


    As usual, the priest''s mansion dispatched two dragon boats.


    The Min family sent a dragon boat, and the other big families also sent a dragon boat.


    At a glance, the majestic dragon boat dressed up stands in the river, and the man at the helm stands at the bow.


    The helm of the priest''s dragon boat is the two young masters of the dealer, Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan.


    The helm of the dragon boat in the Min Mansion was changed from Commander Jin to Qin Wuyan.


    As for the helmsmen of the dragon boats of the other families, they are basically the sons of the eldest sons.


    The best viewing platform has been given by the powerful family members.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui lay on the highest viewing platform, and they could see Qin Wuyan standing on the dragon boat on the moat at a glance.


    Having not seen each other for a long time, Zhuang Xiaoyu had been missing him all the time, and seeing Qin Wuyan in a neat red vest, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Yu Sui was extremely excited, pointing at the people in the river: "Miss, look quickly, where are the Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hastily shifted her gaze to the two elder brothers.


    It has to be said that with so many neat rows of dragon boats, looking at the row of helmsmen, Qin Wuyan can be regarded as an outstanding existence.


    He is tall and has long legs. He is wearing a black military uniform and a red waistcoat that pinches his waist. He has one hand behind his back and his back is straight. He has a stern and serious face on his handsome face. Looking at the turbulent water, like an old monk in meditation, there is neither excitement nor worry from others, calm and steady...


    As if sensing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s scorching gaze, Qin Wuyan finally moved his eyes away from the river, and looked towards the highest place on the high platform covered by the gauze curtain, which was where Zhuang Xiaoyu was...

 Chapter 3871

    With a heartbeat, Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted all the gauze curtains around her, and even took off the hood on her head, in order for Qin Wuyan to see her more clearly.


    Yu Sui leaned into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ear: "Miss, did Qin Huwei see us?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to speak when she heard a scream from below:


    "Ah, ah, Commander Qin is looking at us."


    "Commander Qin is really handsome in this suit."


    "Commander Qin has always been handsome. He is majestic in his command uniform on weekdays, and looks like a gentleman in his home clothes, and has a gentle smile..."


    "Why are you so excited? Commander Qin must have seen Sister Huixian."


    "Sister Huixian, before you came, you told Commander Qin that we would be here, right?"


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s little face, which was originally flushed with excitement, faded little by little, and turned pale.


    The excited discussion below was still going on, but Zhuang Xiaoyu heard a gentle and shy voice amidst the screams: "Of course I told him, the guard who escorted us here today, and our present This place was also arranged by him with great care."


    Another burst of exaggerated cheers:


    "Commander Qin is really kind to Sister Huixian. I have never seen Commander Qin treat other women in the mansion so thoughtfully."


    "I don''t even look at Sister Huixian''s identity. Commander Qin has praised Sister Huixian for being caring and considerate."


    "I think Commander Qin must have taken a fancy to sister Huixian the first time he met her."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Commander Qin."


    "Since it''s nothing, why did the concubines of Dafang write letters to Commander Qin to send purses, but Commander Qin didn''t reply, so why did he reply to sister Huixian?"


    "That''s right, last time, several people gave Commander Qin snacks. Why did Commander Qin only accept the snacks you sent?"


    "From my point of view, Commander Qin has taken a fancy to Sister Huixian!"


    "At the last family banquet, I stood behind the second master and waited on him. I also heard the second master specifically asked Commander Qin if he had a wife, and Commander Qin said no.


    Then, I saw Commander Qin''s eyes glued to Miss Huixian''s body with my own eyes, and I couldn''t move them away. "


    Min Huixian was teased by her younger sister and the maid, her face flushed with embarrassment, and she reached out to pinch the girl''s cheek: "I told you to talk nonsense, I told you to talk nonsense, how could it be like what you said?"


    The girl laughed and dodged, "Which one of my words is wrong, Commander Qin clearly didn''t admit that he married a wife, and even praised you miss, there were so many servants serving you at that time, if you don''t believe me, you can ask other servants people."


    "Yeah yeah, I was standing in the back too, I did hear..."


    ¡­


    The voice below became louder and louder, pouring into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears unscrupulously, the last trace of blood faded from her face, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She stared blankly at the man standing at the bow, grabbed the railing tightly, and covered the gauze curtain that was drawn aside...


    Yu Sui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu cautiously, and said in a low voice: "Miss, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense, Qin Huwei is now the head of the Min family''s guards, and of course he must do his best to do what the master ordered him to do, and he didn''t do it on purpose. The reason for refusing to do it is probably because these women are just being sentimental!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed the handkerchief in his hand: "Then how should he explain that he has denied that he has ever married a wife?"


    Yu Sui: "..."

 Chapter 3872

    Yu Sui didn''t know how to answer, but she didn''t want to see Zhuang Xiaoyu showing such a sad expression, and said with relief: "Maybe, maybe it''s just a stopgap measure, why don''t you write a letter to ask Mr. Min when you get back to the priest''s mansion?" .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, stared blankly at the people in the middle of the river, turned around and sat down at the table.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the highest floor of the high platform. From the very beginning, he asked people to inquire about it. For this dragon boat race, Zhuang Xiaoyu was allowed to go out and was even arranged to be on the high platform.


    With Zhuang Xiaoyu''s identity, she was placed on that high platform overlooking the entire moat, so there was no suspense.


    Before Qin Wuyan boarded the boat, he noticed that place.


    When he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu take off the gauze hat, and even lifted the gauze curtain hanging on the high platform to reveal the whole face, he smiled knowingly, and the corners of his lips curved slightly.


    Xiao Yu really noticed him.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the people on the high platform obsessively, with nostalgia in his brows and eyes.


    But Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao who were beside him were not happy anymore, they looked him up and down, their eyes were full of disgust and disdain: "Qin Wuyan, don''t think that you are superior just because you became the leader of Min Mansion."


    "A toad will always be a toad, don''t keep thinking about eating swan meat."


    "You haven''t given up yet, were you born by a cat? Do you have nine lives?"


    "It''s best for me to be quiet and don''t bump into my hands, otherwise, I can''t get around you, young master."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his gaze, and his eyes swept over the two people who were proud and arrogant, as if a sharp knife from its sheath was approaching them, and the remaining words of the two shocked were all stuck in their throats.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were terrifying, looking at the two of them, it was as if he was looking at a dead person.


    The two only felt a chill coming from the back of their necks, and they all shut their mouths.


    When Qin Wuyan looked up on the high platform again, she saw that the gauze curtain had been torn off by Zhuang Xiaoyu. She turned around and left the railing, leaving only a swaying figure from her back.


    Before Qin Wuyan could figure out what was wrong with her, he heard the city lord blowing the bamboo whistle.


    Qin Wuyan came back to his senses, and instantly understood: Yes, she is someone who thinks of herself all the time, and she must have left his sight voluntarily because she was afraid that he would be distracted when the time was almost up.


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Wuyan became more and more happy.


    He held the dragon head in one hand, and waved the triangular flag with the word Min printed on it with the other hand. He raised his hand amidst the city lord''s order, and the dragon boat rushed out like a sharp sword out of its sheath, flying over the water. up.


    The sound of refueling on both sides of the moat is earth-shattering and can be heard endlessly.


    The gambling house took the opportunity to settle the game. As usual, most people bet on the No. 1 dragon boat at the helm of Zhuang Minghao to win, and some people bet on the No. 2 dragon boat at the helm of Zhuang Mingyan.


    As for the No. 3 dragon boat at the helm of Qin Wuyan, very few bets won.


    After all, Commander Jin was at the helm in the past, so he may not be able to win a big victory. Now it has been replaced by a young boy, who is still so handsome, and it is the first time to participate in this dragon boat competition. The son of a family who is extremely proficient in playing.


    Seeing that no one has won the bet on the No. 3 dragon boat, the banker in the gambling house yelled: "No. 3, No. 3, No. 3, one pays ten."


    Even so, it still did not attract people to bet:


    "No. 3 is a newcomer, a young boy, and it''s his first time on a dragon boat. What do you know about steering?"


    "Betting on number three to win, isn''t it throwing money into the water for nothing?"


    "It''s not a day or two since the banker''s heart is dark. Bet on number one, and I bet on number one to win!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 3873

    The gambling in the gambling house and inn was in full swing, and there was a lot of people talking. Basically, everyone put their odds on Zhuang Minghao of the No. 1 dragon boat and Zhuang Mingyan of the No. 2 dragon boat, and some even put their bets on the family of the No. 4 dragon boat. On the son.


    As for Qin Wuyan in Dragon Boat No. 3, no one paid any attention to him at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun was sitting upstairs, looking down the stairs, and saw that the owner had already called out the bet on Dragon Boat No. 3 from 2 for 1 to 10 for 1.


    Although the dealer shouted hoarsely, no one bet.


    Zhuang Qingyun touched the money bag in his arms, and thought of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s instructions, he went straight downstairs, took out all the bank notes inside, and put them on the gaming table: "Bet twenty thousand taels, buy the No. 3 dragon boat Qin Wuyan Take the jackpot."


    All the spectators in the inn fell silent for a moment.


    Quiet as a chicken.


    After a short silence, everyone boiled up: "Is this person out of his mind?"


    "It''s too much money to burn. If you throw 20,000 taels into the water, there will be a few bubbles."


    "Probably because people are stupid and have a lot of money."


    "I don''t know which family''s prodigal son it is."


    ¡­


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t refute these long-expected remarks, but took out another worn cloth bag from his bosom, poured out all the broken silver inside, and put it on the gambling table again: "This hundred and one Twelve taels of silver also blocked No. 3 dragon boat Qin Wuyan to win the first prize."


    The crowd was in an uproar again.


    A gambler with rich experience in the past couldn''t help it, and earnestly advised: "Guest officer, do you want to think about it again?"


    "Yeah, you even took out this kind of broken money, probably betting all your worth, what if you lose all of it?"


    "The No. 3 dragon boat belongs to the Min Mansion. The man who was at the helm in the past was a powerful Vajra Monster. Now I heard that the Vajra Monster has passed away and replaced it with a young boy with just full hair. Isn''t this a nonsense?"


    "That''s right, the helmsmen on these dragon boats are all the most prestigious sons of the aristocratic family. Only the son of the Min Mansion is sick and weak. He can''t get wind and rain. His body is more delicate than his daughter''s. This helmsman It can only be replaced by the guard commander in the mansion..."


    "This dragon boat race seems to be not difficult, but to win the first prize requires not only energy but also experience. This is the first time Commander Qin participates in a dragon boat race. How can he compare with Master Zhuang?"


    "Yes, this Young Master Zhuang, I don''t know much about other things, but in terms of kung fu and fun, he is second to none. In the past five years, all the winners were Young Master Zhuang."


    "If you don''t want to share some of the silver, it''s good to put it on the first young master and second young master Zhuang, so as not to lose all of it..."


    "That''s right, young master, even if you have money, you don''t squander it like this."


    "We are all old gamblers. We won''t hurt you. It''s not too late to change our minds."


    ¡­


    Zhuang Qingyun''s ears were full of words like "you look at me", Zhuang Qingyun smiled slightly, and raised his eyes to look at the dealer.


    The banker had just brought the bank notes and silver bills to him, and seeing Zhuang Qingyun looking at him, he quickly covered the bank notes in front of him: "My lord, placing a bet is the same as playing chess, you have no regrets!" , You can¡¯t change the bet at will, if you bet, you bet, and if you win, you will get ten times the profit.¡±


    As if fearing that Zhuang Qingyun would go back on his word, the banker simply bundled the two hundred thousand taels of banknotes he paid for with the twenty thousand taels of silver notes, holding a thick stack of silver notes and waving at Zhuang Qingyun: "Look, If you win, these are all yours."

 Chapter 3874

    Zhuang Qingyun smiled, his brows and eyes were indifferent, and he still looked calm and calm, and said softly: "I will bet on the No. 3 dragon boat to win the first prize, and I have no regrets if I win or lose!"


    The gamblers shouted, "Young master, don''t look at how big the bet is. If you lose, you will lose even your capital."


    "Yeah, but think about it, it''s not the last moment, you can get your capital back."


    "Is the banker a little unreasonable? The itinerary is not over half, and the bets can be withdrawn."


    "Young master, if you lose, won''t your parents hold you accountable?"


    ..."


    There are many people who read the joke, and there are also many kind-hearted people. Some people have even started to inquire about his identity, wanting to know which family he is, a fool with a lot of money.


    Anyway, being idle is idle, Zhuang Qingyun was still sitting beside the dealer, looked around with that kind of determined eyes, and said decisively: "You also bet on the No. 3 dragon boat to win the first prize. With a younger age and no experience, that ability is great."


    Everyone snorted and didn''t believe it at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun earnestly advised: "Think about it, the Min Mansion is the number one family in Yuecheng, second only to the priest''s mansion, and there are countless guards in the mansion. And how many harsh selections would it take to stand out from the guard team leader and deputy commanders and become the guard commander of the Min Mansion?


    Therefore, this Qin Wuyan must not be an idler, everyone, bet on the No. 3 dragon boat with me. "


    Although everyone felt that what Zhuang Qingyun said was very reasonable, but it was about money, so they remained unmoved.


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "How about this? You all bet on the No. 1 dragon boat to win the jackpot. If you lose, you will lose all your money. Once the No. 3 dragon boat wins, the bet is one to ten. Why don''t you split the lottery?" Like me, a small part of the bet is placed on Dragon Boat No. 3, anyway, if you lose, you lose, if you really win like me, you won''t lose too badly, how about it?"


    Some people were about to be moved by Zhuang Qingyun, and they were ready to move, but their faces were still full of hesitation.


    Someone asked: "Master, which family''s young master are you from? If you place such a big bet all at once, your family must have a lot of money, right?"


    This is a disguised form of inquiring about his identity.


    Zhuang Qingyun smiled lightly, and told the truth: "To tell the truth, I am not some wealthy young master. I have placed so many bets, and only this one hundred taels of silver is my life savings. As for the two thousand taels of silver note , someone entrusted me to help her bet, not my money."


    Everyone let out a "huh", and the people who were just about to make a move immediately gave up the idea of ??betting on the No. 3 dragon boat.


    Splurge with other people''s money, no wonder they are so generous, I don''t know which dandy made such a big move, and squandered the 20,000 taels of silver.


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "But what I said just now came from the bottom of my heart. If I didn''t like the person at the helm of Dragon Boat No. 3, I wouldn''t bet all my wealth on it.


    You can really listen to my advice, you can bet less to offset the risk of losing the bet. "


    After speaking, he quietly sat aside and closed his mouth.


    The dealer yelled: "It''s almost half of the time, hurry up, and after another incense stick, no more bets are allowed. If there are still people who want to bet on Dragon Boat No. 3, hurry up and place bets. Pay ten, one pay ten..."


    Just as he was talking, a servant rushed in from the outside and shouted: "It''s no good, let''s fight!"

 Chapter 3875

    Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "Let''s be clear, who is fighting with whom?"


    The servant was gasping for breath, clutching his stomach: "I heard that the people on the No. 1 dragon boat and No. 3 dragon boat got into a fight, and the No. 2 dragon boat is temporarily ahead...


    What is the specific situation is not very clear, you can go to the nearby high platform and upstairs to watch for a while. "


    Zhuang Qingyun got up suddenly, flicked his hem, raised his feet and walked upstairs, leaned against the window, and looked at the rolling river.


    Zhuang Minghao couldn''t wait to stop Qin Wuyan''s dragon boat, and squeezed the No. 3 dragon boat to the riverside of the moat.


    The banks of the moat were crowded with people cheering and cheering. They never expected to see such a scene. Although it was understood that the dragon boat and the dragon boat used some means to compete for the first prize, they did not expect that the trip would not be over. In half, the fight between the two dragon boats will be so fierce.


    Zhuang Minghao was triumphant: "Qin Wuyan, let me see how you get past me today."


    The dealer''s dragon boat is simply a demonstration of strength, magnificent and magnificent, the dragon boat is light and exquisitely designed, it swims like a fish in the water, shuttles like an arrow, and is extremely strong.


    Although the Min family''s dragon boat is also good, compared with the dealer''s dragon boat, it is still slightly inferior in terms of workmanship, design and sturdiness.


    The regattas that Qin Wuyan selected were all the most powerful and trustworthy young people under his command who planned to train in the direction of hidden guards in the future. He had no doubts about the strength and obedience of these people.


    Moreover, young people are full of blood and are at the age of striving for strength. When faced with challenges, they often face difficulties instead of retreating and retreating.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Minghao, watched the dragon boats behind him pass him one by one, his eyes were indifferent: "Master Zhuang, do you think you can force me to give up by doing this?


    I think you are afraid of my strength, so you have no choice but to stop me with such indecent means? "


    Zhuang Minghao didn''t have any brains at all, and suddenly he became a little annoyed: "It''s up to each other according to their own ability, my young master treats you like this purely because I don''t like you."


    If it weren''t for Qin Wuyan, the relationship between the younger sister and her father wouldn''t be so tense, and the younger sister wouldn''t be crying and unhappy all day long when she was locked up in the mansion.


    If he knew that Qin Wuyan would cause such great harm to his sister, he should have killed him from the very beginning to get rid of this disaster.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t intend to confront Zhuang Minghao head-on, so he directed the dragon boat to slow down and lean towards the river bank, "Master Zhuang, I will definitely win the first prize in this competition."


    Only by winning the first prize, can you approach Zhuang Xiaoyu openly, because the place where the first prize is awarded is near the high platform.


    Zhuang Minghao said foolishly: "Come here if you have the ability, look behind you, there is no dragon boat left, Qin Wuyan, I''m afraid you are going to win the last prize, hahaha."


    ¡­


    The people on the high platform also looked terrified.


    Yu Sui''s voice panicked: "Miss, what should I do? Eldest Young Master and Qin Huwei got into a fight, and if we approached the shore, Qin Huwei''s dragon boat might capsize in the moat."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t intend to look at Qin Wuyan at first, but after hearing Yu Sui''s words, she was still worried, so she rushed to the railing, opened the gauze curtain, and saw two dragon boats clamping each other at a glance.


    The other dragon boats had already sailed away, and the second brother''s No. 2 dragon boat was almost gone, but Qin Wuyan''s dragon boat was forced back to the edge of the water by his brother.

 Chapter 3876

    Even, looking over from Zhuang Xiaoyu, he could see his elder brother flaunting his might and waving gestures, pointing at Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart clenched tightly, not knowing what to do.


    On the one hand was her own brother, on the other was Qin Wuyan, she dreamed that the two could coexist peacefully, but for her, this matter became an extravagant wish.


    It''s fine if Qin Wuyan doesn''t resist, but if Qin Wuyan resists, if his brother is not injured, then both sides will suffer, and no one will gain anything.


    She didn''t expect that her eldest brother, who had won the jackpot for five consecutive years, would give up the chance to win the jackpot, just to make things difficult for Qin Wuyan.


    Yu Sui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression carefully, and said with relief: "Miss, don''t worry, Qin Huwei will not do anything to Eldest Young Master even if it is for your sake.


    As long as the young master doesn''t go too far, there shouldn''t be too much conflict. "


    Lian Yusui himself did not want to believe this self-deceiving words.


    Zhuang Minghao had clearly pushed Qin Wuyan to a corner, if it was someone who was powerless to resist, maybe the dragon boat would crash into the stone wall beside the moat, causing the boat to break and people to be injured.


    On the field of competition, what is the difference between Zhuang Minghao''s behavior and tyranny?


    Although Qin Wuyan is the commander of the Min Mansion, representing the face of the Min Mansion, in the final analysis, he is only a small commander of the guards. , it is simply impossible to stand up for Qin Wuyan.


    Not only did Qin Wuyan not have the slightest chance of winning this match, he was afraid that he would not even be able to make it intact, what a pity!


    The noise and cursing from below also became more acute as Zhuang Minghao''s over-the-top actions pierced into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s and Yu Sui''s eardrums word for word:


    "What''s going on with Zhuang Minghao? Can''t we see our Min family win the first prize?"


    "It''s too much to bully others, the son of the priest''s mansion is so despicable."


    "This is clearly aimed at Commander Qin, how can this be done."


    "The young master of this banker''s skill is not as good as others, but he would use such a method in broad daylight, and he is not afraid of losing the face of the priest''s house."


    "What face can the priest''s mansion have? It''s not that the whole family doesn''t enter the door. The young ladies of the dealer are not very good, let alone the young masters of the dealer."


    "This is too unfair. If there is a fair competition, Commander Qin will be able to win the first prize and win the breath for our Min Mansion."


    "In this way, even if the priest''s mansion won the jackpot, it would be an unwarranted victory. It''s too much!"


    "It''s not fair, it''s so unfair!!"


    ¡­


    There were bursts of voices of grievances like thunder, wishing that the entire high platform would be toppled down.


    When justice was filled with indignation, a faint clear voice suddenly came, "No one or anything in this world has ever been fair.


    Some people live in high-rise buildings, some people live in deep trenches, some people are born with brilliance, and some people are rusty no matter how hard they work. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu instantly recognized that the owner of the voice was Min Huixian, the second daughter of the Min family.


    My heart felt like being stabbed by a needle.


    It''s no wonder that Ah Yanhui is different from people like Min Huixian, not only because of Min Huixian''s identity and status, but also not necessarily because of Min Huixian''s literary talent and appearance.


    Probably because Min Huixian can understand his heart.


    A woman who can say such words must also be kind and considerate of others. Ah Yan spends all day in Min Mansion, and getting along with such a woman day and night, it must be a matter of course for him to fall in love with her for a long time...

 Chapter 3877

    With the sound of gongs and drums beside his ears, Qin Wuyan was completely forced into the shore, and there was no way to retreat.


    Zhuang Minghao was triumphant: "Qin Wuyan, I know that you are not small, and your fate is hard, you have already reached this level, I think you can think of any way to surpass me.


    If you want to die with me, then command them to crash into my dragon boat.


    At that time, I don''t know whose dragon boat will be damaged.


    Qin Wuyan, this young master is already ready to die with you. "


    Qin Wuyan''s face sank like water, and the oars of the guards had stopped.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at the high platform.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the railing, looking at this side, she probably saw herself.


    If she saw with her own eyes that he and Zhuang Minghao turned against each other and fought to the death for a victory, she would definitely be sad.


    She was a kind person, and he never could bear to hurt her.


    However, he must win the jackpot.


    Zhuang Minghao seemed to be certain that Qin Wuyan had no way out, so he became more and more arrogant: "Qin Wuyan, why don''t you completely admit defeat.


    Anyway, you have already been left so far by other dragon boats, why don''t you forget it and just abstain.


    I just don¡¯t know that you have lost such a big person to the Min Mansion, and I don¡¯t know if the Min Family Master will be so angry that he will insult you, beat you with things, and treat you like a dog after returning to the Min Mansion, hahahaha. "


    Qin Wuyan clenched his fists: "Zhuang Minghao, don''t get complacent too early."


    Don''t be too deceptive.


    Zhuang Minghao laughed: "Qin Wuyan, you are just a dog in my heart, what right do you have to say such things to me?


    Your way forward has been completely blocked by me, you can either fly over from the sky, or swim under the water, I want to see how capable you really are. "


    He raised his hand and pointed to the high platform: "My sister is on the high platform, you hit me, hit me with your dragon boat, after my sister sees it, my sister might give up on you.


    This young master is waiting for this moment, if you have the ability, you come to this young master.


    Before you, our priest''s mansion was peaceful. Ever since my sister picked you up, our priest''s mansion has become a mess. If my sister hadn''t stopped you, I would have killed you long ago. "


    Hearing that Zhuang Minghao mentioned Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan''s heart tightened immediately.


    On the stand where the lottery was awarded, Zhuang Huaisen hung his noble head proudly, looked at the scene with a smile in his eyes, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile to the patriarchs of the aristocratic families sitting on both sides of the stand: "According to the current situation The situation, I am afraid that the victory and defeat have already been divided, the top three have already come out, and the last one has also come out."


    The patriarchs of the aristocratic families echoed: "Yes, yes."


    "This jackpot is probably going to be won by the second son of the priest''s mansion. In the past five years, all the champion jackpots were won by the first son of the priest''s mansion. This year he became the second son. The high priest is really lucky. Both sons are so capable and capable.¡±


    "Yeah, my Patriarch is really envious. My son won the second place this year, which is unexpected. After all, the ability of the eldest son of the priest''s mansion is obvious to all in his later years, and even Commander Jin can''t surpass it."


    Throughout the whole month, Cheng said whether it was big or small, and the grievances and resentments between the priest''s mansion and the Min mansion had long been spread. In order to please Zhuang Huaisen, some people deliberately ran against Min Zhihang: "This young man is still too young." A little too frizzy, and no matter how capable he is, his temper is too irascible.


    Patriarch Min, is there no one in your Min Mansion? As long as it was Young Master Min who boarded the boat this time, the scene wouldn''t be so embarrassing, what do you think? "

 Chapter 3878

    Min Zhixing''s face turned red and white, and his beard was raised up in anger.


    These people clearly knew that their Min Mansion only gave birth to daughters and could not give birth to sons at all, so they still carried which pots were not opened in front of him, it was simply unreasonable.


    Everyone knows that Min Rui is delicate and weak, he is out of breath even after walking a few more steps, and he gets sick every time, even standing on this dragon boat, he will feel dizzy and vomit, how can he get on the boat?


    How can a person who can''t even get on a boat be able to command a dragon boat race? It will only make people laugh.


    The holy girl Min Huizhu sitting under Zhuang Huaisen''s hands couldn''t listen anymore. The person she cared about and defended the most in her life was her own brother. How could she tolerate these people''s discrimination against Min Rui in public.


    She snorted coldly, her voice was as pearly as jade but sonorous and powerful: "The competition is not yet at the final moment, it is not certain who will win, why say it too early?"


    Everyone looked at the Holy Maiden and shut their mouths. It seemed that they realized that the veiled woman was also from the Min Mansion. The Holy Maiden Palace is second only to the priest''s mansion...


    Zhuang Huaisen stared sideways at Min Huizhu.


    Min Huizhu looked calm: "My brother has been weak and sick since he was a child, but it''s a pity that this dragon boat race does not allow legitimate daughters to participate. If it is allowed, this holy girl will represent the Min Mansion to participate in the competition, and the jackpot may not necessarily fall on the head of the young master of the dealer. ¡­¡±


    Everyone: "..."


    Thinking of Min Huizhu''s methods, everyone became more tacit and silent.


    What the saint said was right, if Min Huizhu gave birth to a boy, there would be nothing wrong with the juniors from other families.


    Min Huizhu alone can be worth more than a dozen sons of other people''s families.


    As for the two idiots of the priest''s family, Zhuang Minghao, who has brute force and no brains, is even more worthless.


    When Min Hanghang heard his daughter supporting him, he immediately raised his eyebrows and exhaled. It would be great if Huizhu was a boy, and if his Ruier was in good health. Thinking of these, Min Hanghang became sad again, and sighed heavily in one breath.


    At first Zhuang Huaisen thought that Min Huizhu was helping Qin Wuyan to speak, but after Min Huizhu finished speaking, he realized that she was so angry because she was dissatisfied with outsiders'' arrangements for her own brother, and the little knot in her heart was relieved.


    Everyone was thinking about their own calculations, but suddenly someone said: "What is Commander Qin doing?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the moat, and their eyes widened. They saw the guards on the dragon boat clenched their oars one by one, leaned down, and lay firmly on the side of the boat. fall sideways...


    Zhuang Minghao didn''t understand, so: "What are you doing? Are you planning to sink the ship automatically because you can''t beat this young master?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Zhuang Minghao, for the sake of you being Xiaoyu''s real brother, I don''t care as much as you do, but this jackpot, I definitely want to get it."


    He took out the bamboo flute from his cuff, pressed it to his lips, and suddenly started playing.


    The melodious and sharp sound of the bamboo flute sounded on the river surface, and the ripples on the river surface rippled round and round. The sound of the bamboo flute seemed to sink down from the river surface little by little along the ripples of the flowing water, reaching the depths of the river. .....


    Everyone was shocked, who suddenly shouted in the crowd: "Guiyuan song, this is the Guiyuan song that commands all things!"


    The people don''t know why, the last time they heard the Guiyuan song was more than ten years ago, when the high priest ascended the throne, and most of the people didn''t understand the melody, even if they listened to it, they couldn''t remember the tune of the music, as if they hadn''t listened to it.

 Chapter 3879

    The common people only know that the Guiyuan song can order all things and subdue all things. It is the most important candidate for the next high priest, and it can help them convey their inner prayers to the heavens...


    If this person is lucky enough to become the next high priest, he will be the chosen one, and he should be worshiped and admired by all people...


    The common people stared blankly at this scene, listening to the curling sound of the bamboo flute that seemed to be able to control the heartstrings, the cheers finally stopped, and it was extremely quiet.


    In the mighty crowd, you can suddenly hear the chirping of birds flying in the sky, the chirping of insects on the ground, the uncontrollable coughing of children, and the quarrels from the river.


    Zhuang Minghao saw Qin Wuyan playing the Guiyuan song suddenly, and also took out his flute: "Isn''t it the Guiyuan song, my young master can also do it."


    Ever since his father started teaching them Guiyuan Qu, Zhuang Minghao has never left his flute and carried the instrument with him, just to show off.


    As he spoke, he put the flute to his lips and started playing it.


    Everyone was puzzled and discussed:


    "Both of them can return to the Yuan Dynasty. Whose song is right? Why do I feel a little different when I listen to this song?"


    "There is still some difference between the sound of the bamboo flute and the sound of the flute, but I don''t know who is playing the real Guiyuan song."


    "I heard that Guiyuan''s music can command the world, but I don''t know if it''s true."


    "There seems to be movement on the river, look quickly..."


    ¡­


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the movement on the river, and Min Zhixing was even more excited: "When the wordless Guiyuan song comes out, it really is like a god''s help."


    "My priest''s child is also playing the Guiyuan song. It is still unknown who attracted the movement under the water." Zhuang Huaisen replied with a firm mouth, although his brows and eyes were a little worried.


    The corners of Min Huizhu''s lips curled up slightly: "Which Guiyun song is more magical, we will find out after a while, and you will find out if you appreciate it carefully."


    There is such a rare talent hidden in the Min Mansion, and the heads of other aristocratic families dare not show their pride.


    It''s no wonder that the old and cunning Minhangxing will let a young and talented young man take the lead and take on the role of guard commander. He turned out to be the successor of Guiyuan Qu and the candidate for the next high priest. Once selected, the Min Mansion will be like a dragon. The old minister who has made great achievements is under one person and over ten thousand people, and even the next high priest will give him three points.


    I saw bigger ripples gradually appeared on the water surface of the moat, and many small bubbles bulged up.


    The surface of the water seems to be boiling, and the undercurrent is rushing underneath, and it seems that a fire is burning, boiling the river water.


    It was the first time for Zhuang Minghao to see such a scene, and he didn''t know what to do, even the sound of playing the flute became much quieter.


    His dragon boat suddenly shook violently, as if someone was moving his dragon boat underneath.


    Zhuang Minghao didn''t understand why, he even forgot to conduct, and he didn''t care to play, but he tightly held the dragon head raised high on the bow, and shouted in panic: "What''s going on, what''s going on here."


    The rest of the guards in the priest''s mansion also looked confused, and asked in a trembling voice: "This...is this the power of Guiyuan Qu?"


    "Guiyuan Qu can command all things, did it summon all the things under the water?"


    "What should we do? Many people have died under the water. If the one who summoned us is a water ghost and wants to kill us, what should we do?"


    "What should I do? What should I do? Eldest young master, don''t you also know how to play the Guiyuan song? Hurry up and play it to disperse these things..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 3880

    Zhuang Minghao was so stupefied that his legs trembled in fright, he didn''t have the heart to play the flute to disperse the living creatures under the water.


    What''s more, he is just a half-baked guy, even if he wants to dispel these things, he doesn''t have the ability.


    Seeing Zhuang Minghao''s frightened look, the rest of the guards in the priest''s mansion were helpless.


    They just came to row a dragon boat race, and no one wanted to risk their own lives.


    Just as he was hesitating, he heard the sound of the bamboo flute in Qin Wuyan''s hand breaking apart like a piece of silk. The sound of the flute stopped abruptly, but Qin Wuyan waved the triangular flag imprinted with the word Min. , the guards on the dragon boat turned sideways in unison, and then, under the eyes of everyone, saw the dragon boat in the Min Mansion suddenly flip over and soon sank to the bottom...


    The surface of the water floats, and the waves roll up.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu accidentally tore the handkerchief in two with force, and Yu Sui covered her mouth, "Where is Qin Guard? Where did he go? Why did the dragon boat turn over when it was fine?"


    The screams and exclamations below were even worse: "What''s going on, where''s the dragon boat in our mansion?"


    "Commander Qin and his guard capsized, and the dragon boat sank to the bottom of the water together."


    "How can this be done?"


    "Will there be any danger?"


    "Are Commander Qin and the guards about to fall into the water?"


    "There are such big bubbles on the surface of the water, and there is such a big movement, what''s going on?"


    ¡­


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the river, and they saw that the originally rushing river seemed to be split on both sides by someone with a knife, and the water under the water was desperately rolling towards the river, like a water dragon swimming quickly underneath. Under the water, the world was turned upside down.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, they saw something suddenly bursting out of the water, flying high, and water splashed from the thing like a waterfall.


    When everyone took a closer look, it turned out to be the dragon boat of the Min Mansion that sank into the river just now.


    Moreover, there was a person standing firmly at the dragon head at the front of the dragon boat, it was Qin Wuyan who was drenched all over.


    The dragon boat flew into the air desperately, as if being lifted up by something underneath, until the stern of the dragon boat left the water surface, everyone saw a large number of swimming fish and puffer fish floating on the water surface, those huge The swimming fishes that have been lurking at the bottom of the water all year round are scrambling to lift up the dragon boat.


    The dragon boat that escaped from the water landed heavily back on the river again, splashing huge splashes. The guards on the dragon boat let out a loud roar, raised their oars, and rowed forward desperately.


    The majestic roar spread across the water, pouring into the ears of the common people like thunder.


    Earth-shattering applause, roars and cheers erupted from the immersed crowd.


    The sound hit my ears, shocking all the patriarchs in the stands and the stunned current High Priest Zhuang Huaisen......


    Zhuang Huaisen never dreamed that a dragon boat race that should have been lost would have such a big reversal.


    They were condescending and could see clearly, only to see that the dragon boat commanded by Qin Wuyan was like a sword cutting through thorns and thorns, riding the wind and waves on the water, galloping towards the target like an arrow leaving the string.


    And behind and under this dragon boat, chasing a large number of swimming fish and puffer fish, jumping out of the water one after another, or holding the dragon boat, it is like a divine help.


    If he hadn''t seen this scene with his own eyes, no one would have believed that such a spectacle would have happened...

 Chapter 3881

    At the moment when the dragon boat in Min Mansion sank to the bottom of the water, Zhuang Huaisen felt a little relieved, feeling that his goal had been achieved.


    Although Qin Wuyan couldn''t be killed, it would be good to let Qin Wuyan know that even if he knew the Guiyuan Opera alone, he would not be able to compete with the Priest House.


    Or, let Zhuang Xiaoyu see that Qin Wuyan didn''t take the Zhuang family seriously at all, and it would be good to cut off her thoughts and thoughts.


    When the witch doctor and wizard around him figured out a way to take out the Gu worms in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, Qin Wuyan would be able to completely disappear from this world.


    Unexpectedly, never expected...


    Even if he was forced into a desperate situation, it was unreasonable that this Qin Wuyan could turn his back against the wind.


    Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t help wondering whether Qin Wuyan''s ability to do this was related to the persecution of him by the priest''s office.


    Every time this guy is cornered, this Qin Wuyan can escape from death, turn the world around, turn from losing to winning, and once again break through his limit.


    If it wasn''t for falling into the cliff, Qin Wuyan probably wouldn''t be able to learn Gui Yuan Qu.


    If Commander Jin hadn''t been killed, Qin Wuyan wouldn''t be able to be the guard commander of the Min Mansion, and it wouldn''t be Qin Wuyan''s turn to take the helm in today''s dragon boat race.


    It is impossible for the people of Yuecheng to know that Qin Wuyan will return to Yuanqu, and it is even more impossible for them to see such an unimaginable scene.


    Although the Guiyuan song can command all things, the previous high priests respected and respected this song. No one has ever dared to play this song at will, and no one can order all things to be used by him in front of so many people.


    Today''s incident can be regarded as an eye-opener for the people of the entire Moon City.


    Whether they came out to watch the battle or the common people who didn''t watch the battle, they all knew that Qin Wuyan was an important candidate for the next high priest, and everyone would place high hopes on him.


    After all, for the Chosen One to be born among ordinary people, it is a kind of popular expectation.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Huaisen felt that the blood in his body was frozen.


    All the patriarchs of the aristocratic families in the stands were too shocked by the scene in front of them to utter a single word.


    As for the saint Min Huizhu, the nails in her cuffs almost dug into her palms because of excitement.


    The man she fell in love with, the man who would become her man sooner or later, really did not disappoint her. In the entire Yuecheng, there is probably no one who can compare with Qin Wuyan.


    Listening to the screams and cheers from the high platform, Min Huizhu wished she could goug those people''s eyes and cut their tongues.


    Don''t think that if she is not in the Min Mansion, she doesn''t know what happened in the Min Mansion recently.


    Without her, those concubine daughters were all ready to move, and showed great hospitality to Qin Wuyan. Although Qin Wuyan didn''t give any response, the happiest one was Min Huixian, the daughter of the second uncle''s family.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was under the care of the Zhuang family, and she didn''t pay much attention to Zhuang Xiaoyu. When the game was over and she returned to the Min Mansion, it was time to teach the delusional women in the Min Mansion a lesson.


    Qin Wuyan is hers, and it can only be hers!


    Closer, closer!


    Under Qin Wuyan''s command, the dragon boat of the Min Mansion was as powerful as a bamboo, as if it had the momentum to swallow mountains and rivers. With an unimaginable speed, it quickly caught up with the dragon boat in front of it.


    And under the astonishment of the guards on the other dragon boats, they caught up with Zhuang Mingyan''s dragon boat effortlessly like a water dragon.


    Zhuang Mingyan never expected that Qin Wuyan would catch up so quickly, the destination was in front of him, he could easily be chased by Qin Wuyan as willingly as he wanted.


    Zhuang Mingyan wanted to repeat the same trick, waving the triangular Zhuang character flag in his hand, trying to block Qin Wuyan''s way.

 Chapter 3882

    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan curled his lips slightly, gave a contemptuous smile, turned his fingers, and the bamboo flute touched his lips, and the melodious tune overflowed from the bamboo flute, floating between the sky, the earth and the river.


    Zhuang Mingyan was horrified to find that there was a group of huge fish swimming under his dragon boat at some point, and he couldn''t even turn the steering wheel...


    Zhuang Mingyan''s dragon boat bumped on the turbulent water and slowed down quickly.


    The helmsman and the guards on the other dragon boats had no idea what happened behind them at all, they only knew that Zhuang Minghao used the dragon boat in front of Min Mansion''s dragon boat, blocking Qin Wuyan''s way.


    But he didn''t know at all how Qin Wuyan broke through the siege and threw off Zhuang Minghao to catch up with all his might.


    Seeing this scene suddenly at this time, my heart has already been shocked beyond measure, and there is no way to move towards the goal with one mind and one will.


    It was the first time that everyone saw so many fishes and puffer fish densely packed on the surface of the moat, and some fish even started to eat Zhuang Mingyan''s dragon boat...


    Qin Wuyan was surrounded by all the people in Yuecheng, and he rushed to the destination with great expectations.


    The dragon boat passed by the moorings separated by silk, Qin Wuyan''s vigorous body jumped up, raised his feet to step on the raised dragon''s head, flew up, stepped on the pedals, and lifted the red silk hanging high on the pillars. He tore off the cloth and held the big red flower tied with red silk cloth in his hand.


    Then, he jumped forward, his body like a ethereal finch, and his toes landed on the edge of the stands with ease.


    A strong wind blew up the hem of his clothes, and the man who was as handsome as a god raised his head slightly and smiled at the highest point of the nearby high platform. The smile was warm and gentle, just like the gentleness of the day of worship.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was suddenly stung by his smile.


    More intense screams erupted from the surroundings again, one after another, the sounds were endless.


    Qin Wuyan waited on the shore, watching the guards jump onto the shore one after another, waiting for the rest of the dragon boats to approach.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quietly looked at the man below. He hadn''t seen him for a while, but he seemed to be handsome again.


    The youthfulness of the young man faded away, and he became more and more calm.


    There is also a touch of maturity and a rare coercion on his body, which is the decisive coldness that people under power have.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her husband had become both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Yu Sui was also stunned by the scene in front of her, and after a while, she tugged on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sleeve, "Miss, this...isn''t this amazing?


    At first, I was worried that Qin Huwei would be so embarrassing by the young master, and the two would have a big fight, but I didn''t expect it! "


    Yu Sui really couldn''t hide his excitement, followed the crowd and screamed loudly for a while, and said, "The guard Qin didn''t want to start a conflict with the young master, so he sank the ship directly to the bottom of the water, and got out from under the young master''s dragon boat... .


    Qin Huwei is simply the reincarnation of the river god, and he can play tunes to control puffer fish and swimming fish underwater...


    What kind of magical skill is this? "


    Yu Sui blushed excitedly, but saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu just stared blankly at the figure below, remained silent for a while, her face was as usual, indifferent.


    Yu Sui woke up and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head.


    Yu Sui asked again: "Qin Huwei won the first prize, are you not happy?"


    Suddenly remembered something, and before Zhuang Xiaoyu could answer, he said to himself: "Didn''t you expect Qin Huwei to win the first prize from the beginning?


    Only when Qin Wuyan wins the jackpot, will you stand in the stands and see Qin Huwei up close.


    Besides, you also took out all your savings and handed them over to Master Qingyun, asking him to help you place bets to cheer for Qin Huwei. "

 Chapter 3883

    If you don''t want Qin Wuyan to win the jackpot, why bother to do these things, just spread the money and bet on whether the eldest and second young masters of the banker will win.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head again: "I''m not unhappy, I''m just... hey!"


    Yu Sui glanced down, and said angrily: "I know, miss, you are a shameless and lowly maidservant in the Min Mansion."


    She listened attentively, and although the voices below were somewhat drowned out by the screams of mountains and tsunami, she could still hear what these people were discussing after careful identification:


    "Commander Qin is really amazing, he can turn defeat into victory."


    "My God, listening to the cries of these people, I''m afraid they have already regarded Commander Qin as a god-like figure."


    "Such a character is worthy of our Min family''s first daughter, isn''t it, Huixian?"


    "I have never seen such a magnificent scene."


    "The jackpot will be awarded soon. I don''t know what the jackpot is for this year?"


    "In the past, the jackpots were all things used by men. I heard that this year''s jackpot also added things used by women''s family members, saying that they can be given to the beloved woman."


    "If Qin Huwei really got the things used by the female relatives, I don''t know who they will give them to."


    "It must be Sister Huixian. Apart from you, no one else is worthy of those things."


    "Look, look, the young master of the dealer has been helped to the stands, shouldn''t we also go down to watch the stands?"


    "In previous years, the lottery was awarded by the high priest himself. I heard that this year''s lottery was handed out by the eldest lady of the banker. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "Commander Qin has been looking at us since he came ashore. He must be looking at our sister Huixian again."


    "Although Commander Qin has a bad background, Commander Qin is very capable, and he can barely match up with our sister Huixian."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the stage."


    ¡­


    The people below went to the stands one after another, Yu Sui tugged at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sleeves: "Miss, let''s go to the stands too."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood in the same place without moving, her eyes wandered from the group of people below.


    "Miss, don''t take what the Zhuang family''s women say to your heart. Qin Huwei is now the leader of the Min family. It''s his job to help these people choose the high platform to watch the dragon boat. It''s too self-indulgent to see these people''s embarrassment. Yes, I think what Qin Weiwei is looking at is Miss you."


    After a pause, Yu Sui said again: "If you hide these emotions in your heart, you might as well take this opportunity to ask them clearly."


    She followed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s line of sight to the river bank, and saw that Zhuang Minghao, who was still majestic in the first half of the journey, had his legs weak at this moment, and was actually carried to the bank by the guards of the priest''s residence.


    Yu Sui covered her face, muttering contemptuously: It''s too embarrassing. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu watched silently for a moment, then turned around and walked towards the stands: "Yusui, let''s go."


    Yu Sui followed Zhuang Xiaoyu, just stepped off the high platform, and met the concubine daughter of the Min family and Min Huixian who were walking in front.


    Min Huixian was crowded in the middle like stars holding the moon, surrounded by concubines and maids who praised her, and the voices of chirping and chattering could be heard endlessly.


    They were all praising how brave Qin Wuyan was, how noble Min Huixian was, how talented the two of them were, how well matched they were, and so on.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt as if her heart was being pricked by a needle, she turned her head and asked Yu Sui: "Compared with Min Huixian, who is more beautiful?"

 Chapter 3884

    The daughters of the Min family are more beautiful than each other, and they all inherited their mother''s beauty.


    Especially Min Huizhu and Min Huixian, who are responsible for the beauty of the country.


    But in Yu Sui''s eyes, no one can compare to her young lady, naturally the young lady is more beautiful.


    Yu Sui resolutely said: "Of course you are better-looking, Miss, how can such a thing compare to you?"


    As if he was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not believe it, he continued: "Miss, you are not beautiful, why does Qin Huwei never forget you? After such a thing happened, Qin Huwei did not give up wanting to be with you. Why did you suddenly become suspicious at this time? Come by yourself?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported Yu Sui''s arm and walked towards the stands: "Probably in the past he only met me, but now, he has met so many people, I..."


    She started to feel less confident.


    In her eyes, from the very beginning, Qin Wuyan was extremely handsome and extremely intelligent.


    She knew all his advantages, and knew that one day he would become extraordinary, but she never expected that he would be a thousand times more radiant than she imagined.


    At this time, Qin Wuyan, although he did not have a good background and status, but just casually stopped there, he became the focus of the crowd, and became a beautiful scenery.


    All the ladies are discussing his beauty and ability, and all the people regard him as the next high priest...


    Compared with Qin Wuyan like this, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly felt ashamed.


    Apart from her innate identity as the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, what else does she have? She seems to have nothing left.


    Naturally, he is becoming more and more unworthy of him.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was gloomy, Yu Sui became anxious: "Miss, why do you want to belittle yourself, and regardless of whether Qin Huwei is not the chosen one, even if he is, he is just a mortal.


    It''s because the eldest miss likes him so much that she gilded him, and that''s why she thinks he''s different, and that''s why she thinks he''s radiant..."


    It is your heart and mind that makes him feel the rare and only tenderness in this world.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang Xiaoyu, where would Qin Wuyan be today?


    Listening to Yu Sui''s explanation, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whole body seemed to see the blue sky through the clouds and mists, and suddenly became transparent.


    She pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "You''re right, I''d better ask in person."


    When they reached the stands, Zhuang Xiaoyu stood beside the high priest.


    Min Huizhu glanced at the concubine girls standing behind Min Zhixing, her eyes fell on Min Huixian, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Hearing the voice behind her, Min Huizhu turned her head and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu standing behind Zhuang Huaisen, her eyes flashed with disdain.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, a silly, sweet, stupid, and brainless thing, if he doesn''t have the protection of the priest''s house, he probably won''t know how to die in the future.


    When Qin Wuyan had experienced a lot and ascended to a high position, there were so many women around him, how could it be Zhuang Xiaoyu''s turn to take the position.


    For the current plan, getting rid of Min Huixian is the top priority, so as to save this kind of woman from swaying in front of Qin Wuyan all day long and embarrass him.


    Only after Min Huixian appeared, the energy that Min Huizhu put on Zhuang Xiaoyu was transferred to Min Huixian.


    From the beginning to the end, Min Huizhu never looked down on Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    This year''s dragon boat race was different from the previous ones. The first prize was won by the little-known leader Qin, and the first place went to the Min Mansion.


    As for the second and third place, it turned out to be from another family.

 Chapter 3885

    The first and second place who were previously taken over by the priest''s mansion did not even make it into the top five.


    Especially Zhuang Minghao, who was so frightened that he couldn''t even stand up in the battle, and was carried to the shore by the guards of the priest''s mansion, and won the last place...


    The awards ceremony begins.


    Qin Wuyan was wet all over, under the sunlight, water was still dripping from his clothes, every step he took, left a wet footprint on the long stands.


    Seeing this, the deputy commander hurriedly asked someone to take the cloak, handed it to Qin Wuyan, and asked him to put it on.


    The red cloak, which represents the festive season, was draped over Qin Wuyan who was wearing a black uniform. Not only did it not add any femininity to him, but on the contrary, it added a touch of enchantment to him, making his handsome face even more eye-catching.


    He was wearing a large guard knife, holding the handle of the knife in his hand, staring intently at the thoughtful figure standing beside Zhuang Huaisen, and approaching her step by step.


    Wearing a veil, Zhuang Xiaoyu stared straight at Qin Wuyan looking towards her, her heartbeat suddenly became disordered.


    It turned out that on the surface of the river, he was really looking at himself, not a girl from the Min family.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tightened the handkerchief in his hand, staring at the person walking step by step in front of him, as if Qin Wuyan was the only one left in the world, and there were no other idlers waiting.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan would continue to move forward, Xia Changke scolded, "Commander Qin, please stop, you can''t go any further."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, and he really saw the cordon on the ground.


    He only cared about getting closer to Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he ignored the boundary drawn on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan stopped in his tracks, and saluted the person sitting high on the grand master''s chair. He looked very respectful, but with a serious look, he looked like a general who was neither humble nor overbearing when he returned home victorious.


    Zhuang Huaisen was also a handsome man when he was young, but the older he gets, the more greedy he becomes, women and power are at his fingertips, but he still wants to live forever. Throwing it into the stove, small pills came out, hollowing out the body.


    Especially in recent years, knowing that Qin Wuyan''s wings are getting fuller day by day, the fear of being on the verge of aging deeply gripped his heart, and the number of times he took the pills changed from once a day to five times a day. Every time, the quantity changed from one pill to five to ten pills each time, almost letting those pills replace the main meal...


    Now sitting on the grand teacher''s chair, compared with the young, handsome and vigorous young man, the old-fashioned demeanor is revealed.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s fingers clenched the armrest tightly, unwilling and angry in his heart.


    But facing so many people, he had no choice but to award the lottery to Qin Wuyan.


    The thing in this lottery was originally that he searched for black iron everywhere, ordered the best blacksmith in Yuecheng to forge it according to the blueprint for more than a year, and planned to give it to his eldest son Zhuang Minghao as a reward, but it happened Qin Wuyan, a bastard who came out halfway and snatched what originally belonged to Zhuang Minghao, how could he be reconciled?


    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen was deflated, Minzhixing was extremely proud: "I heard that the lottery added by the high priest is a sword made of cold pool black iron that is unparalleled in sharpness. It took a whole year to forge before it succeeded. I am lucky to see it today... ¡­¡±


    Zhuang Huaisen gritted his teeth, wishing he could crush the cheekbones on Min Zhixing''s villainous face.


    He let out a deep "hmm", and his heart was bleeding!

 Chapter 3886

    Min Zhihang twirled his beard: "The high priest is really not a stingy person, such a big hand can be regarded as showing us aristocratic families."


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    After being told by Min Zhixing, it is impossible for him to go back on his word.


    Min Hang Xing was afraid that Zhuang Huaisen would change the lottery, so he stared at the guard behind Zhuang Huaisen: "This box contains a sword, why don''t you take it out and show it to everyone?"


    Zhuang Huaisen was very regretful, if he had known this, he wouldn''t have brought this box up so quickly, maybe he could change the lottery later, even if he wanted to change the lottery, it would be too late.


    Zhuang Huaisen raised his hand at the guard behind him.


    The guard opened the long box, took out the sword inlaid with precious stones on the scabbard and the jade tassel hanging on the handle, and pulled it out vigorously, only to hear a crisp sound of "Zheng", and the sword came out of the sheath.


    The sun shines on the shining sword over there, and the reflected light hurts people''s eyes.


    "Good sword." Qin Wuyan''s eyes lit up.


    Min Hang clapped his palms and laughed loudly: "The sword is given to a hero, it really matches Commander Qin very well."


    After the guard put the sword into the sheath, put it back into the box, and continued to stand on the spot holding the box.


    The air pressure around Zhuang Huaisen was very heavy. He suppressed his displeasure and anger, and looked at Min Zhixing: "I heard that Patriarch Min is also very generous. I don''t know what kind of prize he added?"


    There was a smile on Min Zhixing''s face, "Although the prize I added is not as valuable as yours, the High Priest, it can be regarded as the most precious thing in my Min Mansion.


    It''s just that it was given to the female relatives. It''s a luminous pearl hairpin. That pearl hairpin shines brightly in the daytime, and at night, it can still emit a faint light. It can be regarded as being passed down from generation to generation in my Min family. The treasure of..."


    Min Hang twirled his beard and looked at Qin Wuyan: "Commander Qin obtained this thing with his ability, and Commander Qin will give it to anyone in the future, it will be his blessing."


    Qin Wuyan bowed to Min Zhixing upon hearing this.


    It''s just that the prizes from the later families, although they are still valuable, are nothing compared to the prizes from the Priest''s Mansion and the Min Mansion.


    Not to be outdone, Zhuang Huaisen said, "Patriarch Min saw my sword just now, why don''t you ask someone to show you your luminous pearl hairpin as well?"


    Min Zhixing waved his hand proudly, and asked the guards behind him to present the things.


    The guard opened the dowry box, wrapped his palm with a silk handkerchief, and took out a pearl hairpin from inside. He saw that the pearl hairpin was shining brightly, as if there was oil and water shaking inside, and there were two beads of small size hanging from one end of the hairpin. night pearl.


    The color of the bead is lighter, but under the sunlight, it shines brightly and dazzingly, it is extraordinary at first glance.


    Minzhihang was very proud: "This bead is dazzling in the sun, and at night, it can be hung on the top of the tent, and it can also be illuminated. You can thread a needle and thread under the bead without burning a lamp..."


    Such a good thing was wasted and used to make pearl hairpins as decorations.


    This Min family is indeed the largest family in Yuecheng, and it really has strong financial resources.


    Qin Wuyan just glanced at the pearl hairpin, and then shifted his gaze to Zhuang Xiaoyu. Through the light veil, he could see Zhuang Xiaoyu''s liking for this pearl hairpin.


    There is no woman who does not like such expensive and rare jewelry.


    In the whole stand, Zhuang Xiaoyu was not the only one who liked it, Min Huizhu and Min Huixian also watched intently. Although they had known for a long time that the Min family had such a family treasure, it was the first time they saw it with their own eyes.

 Chapter 3887

    And this thing actually fell into Qin Wuyan''s hands, but I don''t know if Qin Wuyan would be willing to give this thing to one of them.


    In Min Zhihang''s heart, if this thing is in Qin Wuyan''s hands, it will definitely fall into Min Huizhu''s hands sooner or later, after all Qin Wuyan will be with Min Huizhu sooner or later.


    But in the heart of the second head of the Min family, this thing has finally been transferred from the hands of the head of the Min family to the second wife of the Min family. After all, the daughter Min Huixian has the most noble status in the entire Min family, and is most worthy of Qin Wuyan''s pursuit.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t have such thoughts at all, she just thought that this pearl hairpin was really beautiful, but once she got it, she would not be willing to give it away to anyone, as long as Qin Wuyan didn''t give it to the Min family and kept it in Qin Wuyan''s hands, she would be satisfied up.


    This bead is hung in the tent, so he doesn''t need to boil soybean oil to light a lamp to read in the future, even if he is lying on the bed, as long as he has this bead hairpin, he can read and practice calligraphy anytime and anywhere, and he can carry it with him.


    After all the lottery prizes were counted, one of the patriarchs of the aristocratic family called out: "I heard that the high priest plans to let Miss Zhuang personally present the awards this year.


    I don''t know who is the person who arranges the awards for the families? "


    The man asked again: "Patriarch Min, who is presenting the award in your house?"


    Patriarch Min was stunned for a moment, originally he wanted to say that he was presenting the award, but it can be seen that other aristocratic families have recommended the daughters of the younger generation. He looked at Min Huizhu who was sitting upright on the grand master''s chair, feeling inexplicable in his heart.


    Min Hang tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair: "The head of this family only has Huizhu as his daughter, if not, then let..."


    "No, no." Min Zhixing had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by other aristocratic patriarchs: "The holy maiden is noble and pure, she is favored by the gods, how can she be contaminated by the filth of the world?


    The saintess should stand high and watch all this quietly, not to be profane. "


    Min Zhixing: "..."


    A group of rotten old immortals talk about the rules and regulations of the Saintess Palace all day long, and they are tired of hearing it.


    The man said again: "Patriarch Min doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. Doesn''t he still have a daughter-in-law in the second room? It''s not too much to ask Miss Min Huixian to present the award for you."


    After thinking about it, Min Zhixing had no choice but to do so.


    Qin Wuyan showed his hand today, he had been peeped by the big aristocratic families for a long time, and suddenly he had the most outstanding daughter-in-law of the big aristocratic families to present the award to Qin Wuyan himself, didn''t he have other intentions?


    After all, a man who can manipulate Guiyuan Qu for his own use, is supported by the people of Yuecheng and has no backing behind him, once he becomes the next high priest, he will definitely promote and support his superior family...


    With the public opinion and ability, Qin Wuyan has everything ready and only owes Zhuang Huaisen the loss of popular support and sadly passed away.


    Instead of letting Qin Wuyan be attracted by other aristocratic girls, it would be better to let Min Huixian present the award, which can be regarded as giving yourself a good face. After all, the status of a concubine is too low-end to be on the stage.


    Min Hanghang beckoned to Min Huixian, and Min Huixian moved with a thought, holding up the hem of her skirt, walked behind Min Hangxing in small steps, took the dowry box from the guard, and held it firmly in her hand.


    Starting from the lowest aristocratic family to present awards, Qin Wuyan looked at the things piled up to half a person''s height around him, and thanked the gift givers without looking sideways, but he didn''t even glance at the women who came up to him to offer gifts .


    It was Min Huixian''s turn. She held the dowry box and swayed in front of Qin Wuyan: "Commander Qin, here it is!"


    She held the delicate and compact dowry box tightly with both hands, covering the area around the box tightly with both hands. If Qin Wuyan wanted to take it, he would definitely touch her fingers... .

 Chapter 3888

    Seeing this scene, Min Huizhu, who was sitting on the stand, was so angry that she gritted her teeth and cursed: "You bastard, in front of the public, you actually have a heart to seduce, you really have no shame."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at this scene, and felt a little uncomfortable. Min Huixian''s feelings for Qin Wuyan were undisguised, her eyes were full of affection, and her behavior did not avoid etiquette.


    Just when Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that Qin Wuyan would touch Min Huixian''s finger, Qin Wuyan changed the way he received the gift with both hands just now, and just spread out one hand to hold the base of the dowry box, perfectly avoiding Min Huixian''s finger With both hands, he said politely, "Miss Lao Huixian."


    Min Huixian thought that Qin Wuyan would not let go of such a good opportunity for the two of them to have skin-to-skin contact, but unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan perfectly avoided her fingers and threw the dowry box up from the bottom , raised his other hand to catch it, took a step back, and saluted her.


    Min Huixian felt unwilling, and stared at Qin Wuyan with a smile: "Commander Qin, this pearl hairpin is really beautiful, but there is probably no girl who doesn''t like it."


    The meaning of this is already extremely obvious, the only difference is that he didn''t say bluntly to Qin Wuyan, "I like this pearl hairpin very much, why don''t you give it to me."


    However, Qin Wuyan didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words, he just nodded at her, and looked over her head to the person in the highest position.


    Min Huizhu couldn''t stay any longer, so she bowed back, turned around and returned to her place.


    Everyone thought that the person Qin Wuyan was staring at was Zhuang Huaisen, but only a few people knew that Qin Wuyan could clearly see that the person who was standing with Zhuang Huaisen was Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the box from the guard, put his hands in his palms, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, slowly went down the steps, and walked towards Qin Wuyan step by step...


    Every time Zhuang Xiaoyu took a step closer, Qin Wuyan''s breathing became more disordered.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu stood in front of Qin Wuyan with the box in his hands, Qin Wuyan found that his breathing seemed to have stagnated.


    "Xiaoyu." The lingering voice was full of longing, lingering in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears: "We haven''t seen each other for twenty-three days and four hours, and I think about seeing you all the time. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart ached: "Ayan..."


    She held up the box with both hands and held it in front of him.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the sword case in her hand, smiled brightly, and suddenly opened the dowry box in his hand, took out the luminous pearl hairpin inside, and inserted it into her bun.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even Zhuang Xiaoyu, who had been lowering her head and holding the sword box, was startled, and quickly raised her head to tear off the hairpin in her bun: "Ah Yan, no!"


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, pressed her shoulders, and prevented her from taking off the pearl hairpin, his eyes lingered obsessively on her delicate face: "I was born humble in my life, and I never relied on my own ability If I get anything good, even if I marry you, I just give you a hairpin carved out of wood.


    Now that I have finally obtained these things, I should naturally give them to you. "


    He stared at her cloud-like bun, "It''s so beautiful, this hairpin matches you very well!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion was on fire, and the red glow spread from the tip of the ear to the neck: "Since this bead can illuminate, if you hang it in the tent to read..."


    "Using this thing to read, isn''t it wasteful? It''s better to let you wear it in your hair every day, and make the best use of it, so as not to waste it." Qin Wuyan raised his hand to take the box, and handed over the dowry box he was holding. To her hand: "Hold it carefully, this is the best thing I can give you so far, even if you don''t like it, don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 3889

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red: "I was on the high platform, and I heard that you and those girls from the Min Mansion..."


    "Everything is just a rumor. I gave you the pearl hairpin in front of so many people, isn''t it enough to make you let go of your guard?" Qin Wuyan sighed: "I always feel that I don''t give you enough, I''m afraid You were hurt, you have gone to the priest''s mansion now, we can''t meet each other, and I''m afraid that someone will approach you and hurt you..."


    He couldn''t speak too thoroughly, he just said: "In short, everything I do is for your safety and for us two to be together well in the future.


    I don''t have the slightest feeling for any woman in the Min Mansion, and all of them combined are not as good as half of yours.


    There are still some things in these prizes, which one do you like, just pick it, or, I will order someone to send it all to you later? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head, raised his hand to touch the pearl hairpin in the bun: "I have this, it''s enough."


    Afraid that people would think too much in full view, he bowed to Qin Wuyan, "I''m going first, take care."


    Qin Wuyan reluctantly said: "Xiao Yu."


    He watched helplessly as Zhuang Xiaoyu slowly stepped up the steps and stood behind Zhuang Huaisen.


    Holding the sword box, Qin Wuyan signaled the guards under him to move the things onto the horse''s back.


    He lifted up his robe, knelt down on one knee, saluted these people, and then silently retreated to the camp of the Min Mansion.


    At this moment, Min Zhixing was already out of breath, and his face was ashen!


    His family treasure was originally intended to be returned by Qin Wuyan to the Min family for a formality, but he never expected that Qin Wuyan gave it to Zhuang Xiaoyu in public, and even inserted it into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair with his own hands.


    He was so angry that he slapped him in the face like this.


    Back then, the wedding in Dongxuetian was covered in red makeup and silver, but it shocked all the aristocratic families and common people, and the ostentation was a sensation.


    Who didn''t know that Zhuang Xiaoyu was married by Min Rui, the young master of the Min family, who carried a sedan chair?


    Although the two did not know why they reconciled.


    But Qin Wuyan actually inserted that pearl hairpin into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bun in front of so many people. Isn''t this blatantly declaring to everyone that there is adultery between the two of them?


    Who knows what kind of mess and filth these spectators will come up with?


    Of these two shameless things, one really dared to give it away, while the other dared to accept it!


    Min Zhihang''s lungs were about to explode.


    Min Huizhu was equally angry with Min Zhixing.


    Min Huizhu stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu through the gauze hat that covered her. If eyes could kill, Zhuang Xiaoyu would have been cut to pieces by Min Huizhu long ago.


    Min Huixian was hit hard, she never thought that Qin Wuyan would give Zhuang Xiaoyu the pearl hairpin she liked so much in public...


    Could it be that the specious rumors from the outside world are all true, Zhuang Xiaoyu once eloped with his bodyguard, so the bodyguard is really Qin Wuyan?


    It''s been so long, is it possible that these two people still have an affair that keeps cutting and arguing?


    She, Min Huixian, is the daughter of the second head of the Min Mansion, and she has a deep affection for Qin Wuyan. Her appearance and talent are more than a little better than Zhuang Xiaoyu''s, and she is virtuous and generous, so she is not as good as Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but Zhuang Huaisen seemed to have been pulled back. Looking at Min Zhixing''s mournful face, his sad mood suddenly improved.


    Although he was unhappy with Qin Wuyan, and he didn''t want Qin Wuyan to continue pestering his precious daughter, but... he also didn''t want Qin Wuyan to like the daughter of the Min family.


    As long as Qin Wuyan''s heart is for Zhuang Xiaoyu, it is impossible for him to be completely devoted to the Min family.

 Chapter 3890

    Zhuang Huaisen burst out laughing, cupped his hands to Min Zhixing, and picked up which pot he would not open: "Thank you, Patriarch Min, for giving up your love, such a precious thing really suits my little girl, hahaha."


    Min Zhixing forced out a smiling face that was uglier than crying, he turned his head and gave Qin Wuyan a hard look...


    Qin Wuyan turned a blind eye.


    Before giving the pearl hairpin to Zhuang Xiaoyu, he had thought about all Min Zhihang''s reactions, and even thought about the possibility that Min Zhihang would drive him out of the Min Mansion.


    It''s not that he hasn''t struggled in his heart, but when he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, and when Zhuang Xiaoyu stood in front of him and called him "Ayan", all of this seemed to be unimportant.


    For all the anger of Minzhixing, he is willing to bear it, and he can bear it!


    Today''s Qin Wuyan is no longer the Qin Wuyan who only returned to Yuan Quchuchu to make deals with Min Zhixing. As long as Min Zhixing dares to make trouble, he is not easy to provoke.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was originally his first wife, so why would she want to leave it to Min Rui''s sick child, not to mention, Xiaoyu originally liked him, otherwise, it would be impossible to reconcile with Min Rui so quickly.


    The award ceremony was long and boring. Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell through the layers of barriers and fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu all the time.


    The two lines of sight seemed to be on fire, wishing to light Zhuang Xiaoyu on fire.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood behind Zhuang Huaisen, accepting the scrutiny of everyone''s eyes, never making mistakes, staring straight ahead, occasionally, when it was really unbearable, the eyeballs pretended to turn away quietly inadvertently, and landed on the Qin Wuyan''s body.


    It''s just that whenever she looks at Qin Wuyan, she can meet his gaze.


    Even, every time she looked at Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan would give her a warm and doting smile back.


    Although she is not a person who can read words and expressions, she can also feel the obsession and nostalgia for her in his eyes.


    Ever since Qin Wuyan put this pearl hairpin on her hair in public, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face has always been red and hot like a fire.


    Fortunately, she was covered with a veil, so it would not be too embarrassing.


    The occasional eye contact between the two did not escape the attention of everyone, not to mention Min Huizhu, Min Huixian and the bunch of prostitutes in the Min Mansion who were ready to move.


    The way a woman looks at a man may not be accurate, but the way a woman looks at a rival in love is absolutely accurate.


    After an unknown amount of time, the awards ceremony was finally over, and everyone left the stands one by one.


    Zhuang Huaisen seemed to be afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would have too much contact with Qin Wuyan, so he got off the stand, and the luxuriously equipped carriage from the priest''s residence arrived in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Xia Changke stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu respectfully: "Miss, there are too many people today, the high priest is extremely concerned about your safety, miss, and ordered me to watch you board the carriage with my own eyes, and personally send you back to the priest''s mansion."


    In short, your father ordered me to monitor you, you have to go back if you come back, or go back if you don''t go back, don''t think about running around, let alone meeting Qin Wuyan in private.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no choice, but with Yu Sui''s support, she twisted her skirt and boarded the carriage.


    As soon as I got into the car, I heard someone shouting: "Miss Zhuang, Miss Zhuang, please stay."


    Seeing this, Xia Changke drew out the guard sword in his hand, "Who is here?"


    Seeing that the other party was wearing just a servant''s robe, he frowned.


    Guards are not allowed to use force against ordinary people under normal circumstances.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard someone calling her, she quickly lifted the curtain of the car, and said to Xia Changke, "Don''t stop people, let him come and talk."


    Xia Changke refused: "Miss, there are mixed fish and dragons outside..."

 Chapter 3891

    The young man hurriedly knelt down and put the boxes in his hands on the ground, "Miss Zhuang, I''m just entrusted by someone to give these things to Miss Zhuang, please don''t refuse. "


    As soon as Xia Changke saw these boxes and the family marks on them, he knew who sent them, and he sneered: "What kind of rags, our eldest lady in the priest''s house will lack these, hurry up and take them!" Get out of your stuff."


    The young man was also clever, immediately raised his voice, and shouted: "Commander Xia really has his eyes above his head, these are all the prizes of the family, not some junk."


    The crowd was turbulent, and the people heard the words, and they all looked in this direction. How can a guard commander who is arrogant and powerful look down on a century-old family?


    Xia Changke felt the eyes of everyone who dared not speak out, and his arrogance became less arrogant, and he withdrew the guard''s broadsword in front of the servant: "Go, don''t get too close to our eldest lady."


    Just as he was talking, he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu jumping off the carriage and impatiently walking towards the servant.


    Yu Sui followed behind, and at a glance recognized those boxes as Qin Wuyan''s lottery.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked warmly, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu approaching, the boy bowed to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said respectfully: "My master asked me to bring all these things to Miss Zhuang to play with, and please accept it with a smile."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t move, Yu Sui squatted down, and was about to pick up the box on the ground when Xia Changke stretched out his long knife: "Be careful, wait for the humble officer to check."


    As he spoke, he picked up the long knife and opened the lid of the box.


    I saw that all the things neatly stacked inside were really all the prizes added by the aristocratic family. Although they are not priceless, not as good as the prizes from the priest''s mansion and the Min family, they can be considered to be very valuable.


    There are a complete set of makeup, rare jade ornaments, as well as famous paintings, pens, inks, papers and inkstones in the collection.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned over, picked up the box, and said to Yu Sui, "Reward."


    Yu Sui hurriedly took out the purse from his cuff, and took out a small five taels of silver ingot and handed it to the boy: "Our lady accepted it, please tell your master, thank him!"


    Hearing this, the little servant held the small silver ingot as if he had found a treasure, thanked him repeatedly, and disappeared into the crowd in a flash.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the box in the carriage, boarded the carriage, glanced back, but couldn''t find Qin Wuyan''s figure, it was a little regretful, but he had to get into the carriage, and left with Yu Sui.


    Qin Wuyan stood in a hidden place, quietly watching Zhuang Xiaoyu get off the carriage, and then watched helplessly as she got into the carriage with the things he gave her and disappeared from sight.


    His eyelids drooped, waiting for the boy to come over and answer.


    The servant spread out the silver ingot in his palm: "Commander Qin, the younger one delivered the things, and Miss Zhuang rewarded the younger one with a silver ingot.


    Miss Yu Sui said, her lady has accepted the things and asked the younger one to tell you, thank you very much! "


    Qin Wuyan took out two golden melon seeds from his bosom and handed them to the boy: "Well done, I''ll reward you."


    The young man stared at the two golden melon seeds in his palm, bent his knees on the ground and thanked him repeatedly.


    Today''s errand errand is worth his income for several years.


    The guard sword on Qin Wuyan''s waist has already been replaced with the treasured sword he got today. He has won so many prizes, so he only kept some gold and silver and this sword. The rest of the jewelry and gadgets were all given to Zhuang Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 3892

    Since people can''t accompany Fa''s wife, leaving these things to Fa''s wife can be regarded as compensation for Fa''s wife. It also allows her to see things and think about others. When she sees those things, she will think of him and think of what happened today. Thinking of his kindness to her...


    Qin Wuyan was about to leave when the deputy commander hurried over: "Commander, the Patriarch told you to hurry over, it seems that you don''t look very well..."


    It''s not that his complexion is not very good, but rather extremely bad.


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    The deputy commander frowned and reminded: "Commander, the Patriarch is in the restaurant with the High Priest and other Patriarchs. Many people..."


    Qin Wuyan: "I know!"


    Today, Min Zhihang''s face was refuted in public, Min Zhixing was almost out of his mind from his anger, how could he let him go so easily, it would definitely not make him feel better.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, a person like him who has died many times doesn''t care about those face long ago.


    Anyway, in his life, he has never been decent at all.


    Qin Wuyan strode into the best restaurant in Yuecheng. The owner had already greeted him respectfully. When he saw him, he smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes. "Commander Qin, please go upstairs!"


    This person might be the next High Priest. His behavior in the river today has long been rumored to be miraculous among the common people. The shopkeeper looked at him as if he was looking at a god.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Wuyan stepped on the wooden steps and strode upstairs.


    Whispering voices still filled my ears:


    "See, this is the one who won the dragon boat race today."


    "He looks really handsome, like a god, and he is indeed the person chosen by the god."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the scene on the river with my own eyes. I heard that his dragon boat was stopped by the young master of the priest''s mansion. He couldn''t move forward and couldn''t go back. The ship sank and passed under the water.


    When it reappeared, the dragon boat flew directly into the sky, throwing Master Zhuang''s dragon boat far away. "


    "Probably because he met the chosen person, the river god also appeared to help him in the dark, and the fish and puffer fish in the river that were bigger than me actually flew up on his dragon boat and sent him to the river. We have reached our destination."


    "Those who can fly in the sky are really not mortals. In the next election for the high priest, I will be the first to support Commander Qin."


    "Me too, the Chosen One, don''t miss it."


    "This is really a blessing for the people of our Moon City."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan blocked the voices below, but he knew deeply that if he didn''t listen to these words, it didn''t mean that the high-ranking people who came today wouldn''t listen to them.


    The more public opinion placed high hopes on him, the more difficult his situation became.


    When Qin Wuyan''s feet stepped on the wooden boards on the second floor, the happy scene stopped for an instant, and the people in power who were sitting around the large round table turned their heads to look at him.


    Qin Wuyan bowed to them, looked at Min Zhixing: "I heard that Patriarch Min is looking for a lowly job, why do you dare to ask?"


    Patriarch Min glanced at Zhuang Huaisen, holding the wine glass, seemed drunk, and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s nothing, the high priest just mentioned that eating, drinking, talking and chatting like this is too boring.


    Everyone said that they would find some oirans from Qinghuan Tower to sing songs for us, but both the head of the family and the high priest felt that those vulgar fans were really nothing to look at.


    The head of the family heard that you are proficient in music, and you learned it in the priest''s mansion, so why don''t you let us play the music for us, to add to the fun, and have fun. "


    His brows and eyes suppressed deep anger, as if warning: "You won''t refuse, will you?"

 Chapter 3893

    The patriarchs of the other aristocratic families instantly became astonished. The guard commander was supposed to protect all matters of the family. In terms of status and status, he was still very high.


    For example, Xia Changke, the guard leader of the priest''s mansion, is simply Zhuang Huaisen''s confidant, second only to the eldest and second young masters in the mansion.


    This Qin Wuyan has just won the first prize for the Min Mansion, and he is going to play and sing for them to entertain them. Min Zhihang is treating Qin Wuyan like a prostitute in Qinghuan Building, A real public humiliation.


    Originally thought that Qin Wuyan would not agree, but it was beyond the expectations of these people.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t even move his eyes, and just nodded, "It''s a blessing to be able to serve the Patriarch."


    Min Hang raised his hand and pointed at the zither that had been prepared: "Let''s play a piece that you are good at."


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a clear voice like a wind chime: "This saint wants to listen to "Feng Qiuhuang"."


    Min Xing immediately said: "Then I will play the song "Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix" for everyone to listen to."


    Min Huizhu, dressed in elegance, walked slowly from downstairs, and took a seat at the table. From the beginning to the end, Qin Wuyan turned a deaf ear to her, and didn''t even turn to look at her.


    He just said blankly, "Obey!"


    Then he flicked his robe, sat upright in front of the guzheng, tuned the piano and plucked the strings, and those big, slender and white palms with well-defined joints began to play.


    The melodious sound of the piano sounded on the second floor.


    The whole floor was already covered. When the sound of the piano sounded, the voices of people downstairs suddenly quieted down. These people all pricked up their ears and listened attentively.


    I really didn''t expect that the future high priest would not only be able to return to Yuanqu, but also be versatile, able to play the guzheng, and be able to do so from a humble background. He is worthy of being the chosen one.


    Originally, Min Huizhu intentionally made things difficult for Qin Wuyan in front of everyone, but she never expected that Qin Wuyan could actually play this piece of music so proficiently and smoothly.


    I don''t know how many times I played for Zhuang Xiaoyu when I was in the priest''s mansion. Thinking of this, Min Huizhu almost gnawed his teeth.


    But she had to pretend that she didn''t care about anything, and she couldn''t let Zhuang Huaisen know her feelings for Qin Wuyan, she was really aggrieved.


    Zhuang Huaisen squinted at Qin Wuyan, although he gritted his teeth with hatred, but there was nothing he could do.


    Kill it, you can''t kill him, and if you kill him, your precious daughter will also die.


    Let''s drive him out of Yuecheng, it doesn''t seem to work, the people in the whole Yuecheng probably know him, and now Qin Wuyan can''t help but respond.


    Let''s save this kid''s life, it''s just embarrassing himself, making him feel flustered and uncomfortable.


    You can''t kill them, you can''t keep them, you can''t drive them away, and you can''t drive them away.


    Obviously can''t get used to it but can''t move this person, this feeling is like a stone stuck in the throat, can''t swallow it, can''t spit it out, like a stick in the throat.


    It wasn''t until Min Huizhu sat down next to him that Zhuang Huaisen felt better. Today''s matter, Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan, two useless trash, can''t be counted on.


    He still has another son to count on. He is still at the age of dragon and tiger, and he is waiting for Min Huizhu to give birth to his son and raise him well.


    Could the position of the high priest be secured by something as low as mud?


    At the end of the song, Min Zhixing clapped his palms symbolically, "Not bad, not bad, but I didn''t know Commander Qin is so versatile."


    "Commander Qin was in the priest''s mansion back then, but he has learned both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Zhuang Huaisen snorted coldly: "I heard that when he was down and out like a dog, when he was not brought into the priest''s mansion, he could do some juggling."

 Chapter 3894

    Min Hang became more and more excited, "You can also juggle? Show me how to juggle, is it possible that you are like the circus monkeys on the street, who can jump through fire rings, do somersaults, and smash boulders on your chest?"


    After finishing speaking, Min Zhihang raised his head and laughed loudly: "Perform one, perform another, quickly perform a chest crushed boulder for the Patriarch to see, and let the patriarchs and the high priests all see clearly, the guards of my Min Family The leader is so capable!"


    Min Zhixing took the lead in degrading himself, and of course the other patriarchs wanted to cater to Min Zhihang.


    After all, Qin Wuyan''s current status is just a small guard commander, and without Min Zhihang''s support, he still doesn''t know if he will reach the stage of running for the high priest.


    So what if you can be supported by the people, you have to live until that day.


    Even today''s high priest doesn''t like Qin Wuyan, the more famous he is, the more burdensome he will be, his life is like a straw, maybe in a blink of an eye there will be a pile of graves and bones.


    Min Huizhu stared at Min Zhixing, and felt that her father had gone too far. In today''s situation, it would be good to just teach Qin Wuyan a lesson, why bother.


    People like Qin Wuyan are naturally rebellious, the harder they are suppressed, the harder they may be to retaliate.


    Min Huizhu was about to open her mouth to make a rescue, when she saw Zhuang Huaisen staring at her out of the corner of her eye, her heart froze, the corners of her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    With cold eyes, Zhuang Huaisen looked away, and asked, "Does the saint feel that something is wrong? Or do you not want Commander Qin to perform in public for us?"


    Min Huizhu turned her head to the side and smiled at Zhuang Huaisen, "Of course not, I just think Dad seems to be drinking a little too much, and I want to send someone a bowl of hangover soup."


    Zhuang Huaisen knocked casually: "The saint is now a saint, the Min family should look up to you, the position of the head of the Min family is lower than you."


    Min Huizhu lowered her eyes slightly: "Thank you for the reminder, the High Priest. Thanks to the High Priest''s care, I was able to meet Patriarch Min a few more times, so that I can fully appreciate the love between father and daughter."


    Once Zhuang Huaisen got serious with her, it would be very difficult for her to even get out of the Saintess Palace, let alone appear here today.


    Thinking of her own situation, Min Huizhu completely stopped thinking about helping Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, clenched the saber on his waist, looked back at Min Zhixing''s gaze neither humble nor overbearing, not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but smiled brightly: "The broken boulder on the chest is too vulgar to enter the eyes of noblemen, Why don''t I perform a sword dance to open your eyes and let you see the power of the sword worn by you today?"


    Before Zhuang Huaisen and Min Zhixing could react, the other Patriarchs shouted in unison: "Okay!"


    They had wanted to see the true power of this sword for a long time, and it was a rare opportunity.


    Even if it spreads out in the future, it can still be shown off.


    Qin Wuyan smiled again, this smile was even more irresistible than before, like a hundred flowers blooming, shining brightly in the spring breeze.


    Only a soft sound of "Zheng" was heard, and the sword came out of its sheath. Everyone took a closer look and found that the thin blade turned out to be a piece of software.


    With a flick of Qin Wuyan''s wrist, the soft sword flew across like a dragon, and the sound of piercing the air rang in everyone''s ears.


    Qin Wuyan got up early every day to practice swordsmanship, and he never delayed. His swordsmanship was taught to him by a wizard. He used to hold a large guard sword in his hand. Although it was not ugly to dance, it was not very smooth to use.


    Now it is replaced by this sword that cuts iron like mud, it is like a tiger with wings added.

 Chapter 3895

    In his hand, the sword was danced so impenetrably, and it was as fast as an afterimage, as if it could resist thousands of troops, and it seemed to be able to sweep thousands of troops to set a precedent.


    It''s such a pity that with such skill, he is only a guard commander in the Min Mansion.


    Even Min Zhixing couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The corner of Qin Wuyan''s eyes was always on Zhuang Huaisen and Min Zhixing.


    It just so happened that a shopkeeper went upstairs with a newly added drink. Seeing this scene, the long sword brushed against his ear, and cut off a strand of long hair. His wrist loosened in fright, and the tray fell straight down. .


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan stretched out his long sword, holding the tray firmly, and raised the tip of the sword, and the tray flew steadily towards the table.


    Seeing this, everyone ran away in panic.


    The tray came straight in front of Min Zhixing, and fell onto the table with a "bang".


    Qin Wuyan retracted the sword and sheathed it.


    Everyone looked at Qin Wuyan, and then at the tray. The wine in it was not spilled, but the wine cup was injured by the sword energy, and there were several cracks.


    All the patriarchs clasped their fists together to compliment him: "Commander Qin''s swordsmanship is really superb, I admire him."


    Qin Wuyan was humble enough: "Don''t dare, it''s just that the sword is good. Within ten steps, taking someone''s head is not a problem."


    When everyone heard the words, they touched their necks and broke out in a cold sweat.


    When he was dancing the sword just now, he felt that his sword had a strong killing intent, maybe he really wanted to take the head of someone, after all, all of them were within ten steps of him.


    Min Hang Xing didn''t know if he was really drunk, or if he was pretending to be crazy, but he felt that Qin Wuyan''s words were specially made for him, like a warning, and he immediately became upset, not wanting to lose it in front of so many people. face.


    He grabbed the cup on the tray and threw it at Qin Wuyan.


    The corners of Qin Wuyan''s lips were pursed lightly, his body remained still, and the long sword quickly pulled out a few sword flowers in his palm. The wine did not spill on him at all, but there was a tinkling sound, as if pearls and jade were smashed on a porcelain plate inside.


    Qin Wuyan swung his long sword, only to hear three muffled sounds at the same time, the already broken wine glass turned into three petals, brushed past the shopkeeper''s cheek, and all flew into the wall, almost half way into the wall , extremely deep, it is difficult to dig out these fragments from the solid wall.


    Before everyone could react from their shock, they heard Min Huizhu''s low "Yeah".


    Everyone came back to their senses, followed Min Huizhu''s line of sight, and saw that the wine splashed on the porcelain plates just now had damaged several porcelain plates.


    How much strength does it take to manipulate a harmless drink into a murder weapon?


    If the drink had splashed on Min Zhixing''s head just now, there would be several holes in his head.


    Min Zhixing''s fingers, which were splashed by a drop of wine, were put under the table and tucked into his sleeves, trembling violently.


    This time Qin Wuyan did not warn him verbally, but had the intention of burning everything together.


    All the patriarchs touched the cold sweat on their foreheads, and continued to compliment with smiling faces: "It really is a formidable young man. Commander Qin is not only a good-looking talent, but also has such amazing kung fu..."


    Qin Wuyan curled his lips into a chuckle, his face was still as calm as before, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    He supported the shopkeeper who was almost fainted from fright, and said earnestly, "Don''t be afraid, this sword of mine has eyes, so it''s impossible to hurt you if I don''t want to hurt you."


    The implication is that if I want to hurt you, you can''t dodge it even if you hide.


    So arrogant!

 Chapter 3896

    When the shop owner heard this, his frightened heart regained a little calmness: "The little one will serve some more special dishes and a jug of wine."


    After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper went down the stairs holding on to the handrail in a nonchalant manner.


    Qin Wuyan clasped his fists at a table of people: "I''m a lowly worker, I can smash boulders in my chest, I can also do monkey tricks, I can jump through fire rings, I don''t know where you want to see my performance."


    Although the patriarchs of these aristocratic families are usually majestic and dignified, they have never seen such a scene for a long time.


    A set of sword dances can scare them into silence. Who would dare to risk their lives to really watch him perform acrobatics such as smashing boulders on his chest?


    Maybe it''s broken and broken, this god of plague accidentally shattered the skulls of these spectators.


    Life matters!


    "The sword dance is already exciting enough, and this patriarch has already feasted his eyes on it. Besides, this patriarch will not watch it. I wonder what you think?"


    "We didn''t watch it either. Commander Qin''s sword dance is the most exciting performance I''ve ever seen."


    "In this life, I am fortunate enough to see Commander Qin''s sword dance and listen to Commander Qin''s piano sound. I have no regrets. As for the others, I don''t care if I don''t watch it."


    ¡­


    Only the livid Zhuang Huaisen and the drunken Min Hanghang were left.


    Qin Wuyan held the sword and stood beside Min Zhixing, motionless, waiting for Min Zhixing to give orders.


    Min Zhixing only felt that his hand was burning like a pain, and his bones were about to break, but he was too embarrassed to say anything, Qin Wuyan was recruited by him, he was a cheap person, and he wanted to drive him away, but he couldn''t do it. mouth.


    He is the second only to the high priest Zhuang Huaisen in Yuecheng. His status is so noble. Being held hostage by the guard commander in his own mansion, he can''t afford to lose this person.


    Min Huizhu was originally a person with a delicate heart, so she hurriedly rescued Min Zhixing: "The food is getting cold, it''s more important to eat. Should Commander Qin sit down and have a meal with everyone or..."


    Qin Wuyan apologized: "The commander has other things to deal with, so I will leave."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around, held the sword, turned and left, and hurried downstairs, his back disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Everyone wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads again: "Well, this Commander Qin is really... really powerful."


    "Only Patriarch Min can intimidate Commander Qin. Fortunately, Commander Qin knows how to measure. If he doesn''t know how to measure, maybe we people..." The head is in a different place.


    "Patriarch Min, Commander Qin is really young and promising, you have to treat him well, in case he is pushed into a hurry..."


    ¡­


    Hearing these people''s jealousy towards Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t bear it, and said angrily: "It''s just a guard commander, worthy of your attention?


    This person is still so arrogant and domineering in a state of being dependent on others. If this person is allowed to ascend to the position of high priest, what''s the deal? "


    The high priest went into a rage, and the patriarchs of the aristocratic families did not dare to offend, and once again echoed like grass on the wall.


    Min Huizhu had a mocking smile on her lips, seeing this scene in her eyes, her heart was full of ridicule and disdain.


    After Qin Wuyan went downstairs, he left a piece of silver for the shopkeeper as compensation for the damage to the walls and wine glasses.


    If the shopkeeper dares to ask for it, he quickly shirks it.


    Qin Wuyan threw down the money, walked out of the restaurant quickly, left in a hurry, his back was mixed with the crowd, and soon disappeared.


    The dragon boat race ended successfully, and the people were leaving the moat one after another. Compared with the crowds at the beginning, there were much fewer pedestrians.


    Qin Wuyan rode his horse and rode Juechen towards the direction of the priest''s mansion, trying to catch up with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s carriage...

 Chapter 3897

    After the results of the game came out, one family was happy, but several were sad.


    Zhuang Qingyun swayed down the stairs holding on to the wooden handrail, walked up to the dealer, and spread his hands: "One pays ten, where is my money?"


    This year''s bets were basically on the No. 1 and No. 2 dragon boats of the two young masters of the banker, but no one expected that the No. 1 dragon boat, which had won five consecutive championships in the past, only won the bottom one this year. Dragon Boat No. 1 did not enter the top five.


    It is not well-known, and the No. 3 dragon boat, which was thought to be lost, rode Juechen like a dark horse, riding the wind and waves like an arrow, and won the leader. It is really surprising.


    The bet of one to ten is called out by the dealer.


    There were not many gamblers who bet on the No. 3 dragon boat, but it was still a lot of bets. What''s more, there were people who bet more than 20,000 at one time, and it was a bloody loss to lose.


    When seeing Zhuang Qingyun approaching, Zhuang''s face was ashen.


    From the initial opposition and group ridicule, the spectators have become full of praise:


    "Young master, how did you predict that the No. 3 dragon boat will definitely win the first prize?"


    "It''s really amazing, but I didn''t expect the guard leader of the Min family to be so capable."


    "Little son, you are really a prophet, you are amazing."


    "I won so much money all at once. I knew it earlier. Before placing the bet, I listened to your advice since I was a kid."


    "Fortunately, I followed this young master''s advice and allocated some money to bet on the No. 3 dragon boat. Not only did I not lose money, but I even won some. Thank you very much."


    ¡­


    Zhuang Qingyun cupped his hands to the onlookers: "Everyone, you have won the prize. I didn''t expect the No. 3 dragon boat to win the first prize. I thought it was hopeless to win the first prize just like everyone else.


    At that time, I thought, if you lose, you lose, and if you win, you can win a big game.


    Gambling, what you want is happiness, and you shouldn''t care so much about it.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the person at the helm of the No. 3 dragon boat turned out to be the chosen one, like a god descending, he would turn the situation around at a critical moment and take the top spot. He deserves to be the main candidate for the next high priest. "


    After talking about the household chores, Zhuang Qingyun boasted about Qin Wuyan again to ensure that these people would support Qin Wuyan among the candidates for the next high priest.


    Seeing that the dealer didn''t respond for a while, Zhuang Qingyun urged again: "The dealer, where should I pay?"


    The banker is heartbroken and intends to repent: "This bet is not counted. The No. 3 dragon boat won the championship with the help of swimming fish and puffer fish. It is not the credit of the helmsman."


    The man looked at Zhuang Qingyun: "Your bet doesn''t count, I''ll return your bet to you."


    Everyone booed, and they all became aggrieved: "How can a gambling house go back on its word, why should it not be counted?"


    "The first place recognized by the high priest and all the aristocratic families, why can''t it be regarded as the credit of the helm?"


    "Can''t play Guiyuan song, do you think those swimming fish and puffer fish will help Dragon Boat No. 3?"


    "That is, why don''t those swimming fish and puffer fish help other dragon boats, and lose money and lose money."


    ¡­


    Everyone was chattering, chattering, and arguing so loudly.


    Seeing that the situation seemed to be out of control, the banker''s two fat hands were fisted, he hammered hard on the table, and shouted: "If the banker says it doesn''t count, then it doesn''t count, what can you do with me?


    Besides, from ancient times to the present, when has there ever been a 10 to 10 bet in our gambling shop, at most it is only 1 to 3, why should we pay him ten times the betting money? "


    The spectators were left speechless, the store bullied the customers, it existed, even if it was unreasonable, they could only suffer from being dumb......

 Chapter 3898

    As soon as the words were finished, a jade medal was thrown on the dealer''s face. Zhuang Qingyun smiled coldly, "Based on this, you have to pay if you pay today, or you have to pay if you don''t pay."


    Zhuang''s cheekbones were almost smashed, and he grinned in pain, but seeing Zhuang Qingyun''s determined look, he didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he simply picked up the jade tablet.


    Zhuang Qingyun continued: "What kind of family is a family that can take out 20,000 taels of silver at once? I advise you to weigh it carefully, lest the gain outweigh the loss, and put your life into it for a mere 200,000 taels of silver. .¡±


    Zhuang Qingyun spread his palms towards the dealer: "Bring it."


    The dealer actually didn''t know this jade card, but he could tell that the jade card was of good quality and was a rare top grade. Seeing Zhuang Qingyun like this, he didn''t dare to make mistakes after thinking about it.


    This person can bet on Dragon Boat No. 3, maybe he is from the Min family. If he really offends him, the gambling house will not be able to continue.


    The banker took out the bank notes and pieces of silver, threw them on the table, and said stiffly, "Since you are from the Min family, the money should be given to you."


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t bother to clarify his identity, picked up those banknotes and pieces of silver, and walked away...


    Leaving the busy city, the more he drove towards the direction of the priest''s mansion, the fewer pedestrians there were, but Qin Wuyan didn''t even see the shadow of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s carriage.


    Just when Qin Wuyan was at his wit''s end, a person jumped out of the alley and stood in front of Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan quickly reined in the horse, saw who was coming, and immediately got off the horse: "Young Master Qingyun, why are you here?"


    "According to Missy''s order, so I am waiting for you here." Zhuang Qingyun took two steps forward, took out a thick stack of bank notes sealed in a cloth bag, and handed it to Qin Wuyan: "There are twenty banknotes in it." The 20,000 taels of silver bill, the eldest lady asked me to give it to you, saying that although you are on duty in the Min family now, you are still under the fence. You will also have more money in your hand, and it will be easier to use when you need people to do things in the future.¡±


    Qin Wuyan didn''t answer: "I''m not short of money now."


    "Miss has a wish, so you can accept it, and when I get back to the priest''s mansion, I can do a job for Miss." After a pause, Zhuang Qingyun seemed to be afraid that Qin Wuyan would not accept it, and said again: "If you really don''t want to Yes, it''s not too late to return it to Missy the next time I see Missy again."


    Qin Wuyan was silent, slowly raised his hand, and took over the bank note wrapped in silk.


    He squeezed the thickness of the stack of banknotes, opened it, and was surprised: "There are so many? Where did Xiaoyu get so many banknotes?"


    Although Zhuang Xiaoyu is rich, she may not be so rich, especially after she opened a porridge shop and helped the poor, almost all of her daily pocket money was subsidized.


    And after eloping with him, the money in his hand was almost spent.


    How could Zhuang Xiaoyu have accumulated so much money in such a short period of time, Zhuang Huaisen was also afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would mess around, maybe even the pocket money was tightened.


    Zhuang Qingyun smiled slightly: "If you really can''t hide anything from you, these bank notes are a total of 220,000 taels, only 20,000 taels are the capital of the eldest lady, and the other 200,000 taels are given to you by the eldest lady who asked me to go to the gambling house Bet, lose ten to win back money.


    Only after knowing Missy''s thoughts, the high priest was not so generous to Missy in terms of money, for fear that Missy would use money to bribe the people below to do things for Missy.


    The 20,000 taels of silver is still the box money in the dowry list returned by the Min Mansion after the eldest lady and Li..."

 Chapter 3899

    When Qin Wuyan heard the words, he clutched the bank note tightly, not knowing what to say.


    Zhuang Qingyun took out another cloth bag, "Miss is afraid that no one will bet on you, so she took out all the money and bet on you.


    Said that if you lose, it will earn you some face and let you know that there are people in this world who support you with real money.


    If you win, I will give you all the money you win, as if you earned it yourself..."


    He raised the cloth bag in his hand, "I also used the more than one hundred taels I saved from childhood to bet, and I won more than one thousand taels, which is considered a windfall, brother Wuyan, thank you you!"


    Zhuang Qingyun patted him on the shoulder: "You are too much in the limelight today, and the high priest may not tolerate you even more in the future, so you should be more careful outside.


    If there is any movement in the priest''s mansion, I will try to tell you. "


    Qin Wuyan took out a black and gold whistle from his pocket, and handed it to Zhuang Qingyun: "If you want to pass on news, just blow this, and someone will contact you naturally."


    Zhuang Qingyun took the black gold whistle and opened his eyes wide: "You already have your own confidant now?"


    "It''s the hidden guard." Qin Wuyan confessed, "Commander Jin left it to me."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes were shining brightly: "You must grasp the candidate for the next high priest..."


    "That''s natural." Qin Wuyan sneered coldly: "Anyway, I have no other way out, let alone a way out."


    If you become the next high priest, everything will be under control. If you don''t become the next high priest, you may only have a dead end.


    From the beginning to the end, there were only two roads in front of him, one of which was the road of death, and the other was the road of escape from death, forcing him to go forward despite all obstacles.


    Zhuang Qingyun knew what Qin Wuyan wanted to hear, "The eldest lady''s return to the mansion seems to be related to the saint, I saw the saint appear in the high priest''s courtyard one night.


    The eldest lady is under strict surveillance by the dealer''s guards, and you may not see her for a while.


    However, the eldest lady is the daughter of the high priest at any rate, except that she is not free to move, everything else is pretty good. "


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes: "She left so quickly today, I didn''t even have time to come over and say a few words to her."


    "It''s not that Missy left too fast, it''s that Missy didn''t take this path at all." Zhuang Qingyun explained to him: "The high priest asked Commander Xia to personally escort Missy back to the priest''s mansion, and the path she took was not the official way. "


    Qin Wuyan: "No wonder..."


    With the speed of riding a horse, it is impossible not to catch up with Zhuang Xiaoyu. It turned out that in order to prevent him from meeting Zhuang Xiaoyu, he changed his route.


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "Do you have anything else you want to say to the eldest lady, I will pass it to her for you."


    Qin Wuyan took out a letter from his pocket: "Give this to her for me."


    Zhuang Qingyun put the envelope close to his body.


    Qin Wuyan took out another stack of silver bills from the cloth bag, "The two thousand taels of silver bills were originally her press box money, so I will return them to her for me, and I will accept the remaining two hundred thousand taels. She doesn''t have to worry about me, I will take care of everything myself."


    Qin Wuyan looked up at the sky, held the reins: "It''s getting late, I''m going back to Min Mansion, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Clutching the black gold whistle in his hand, Zhuang Qingyun nodded slightly, "Take care."


    After Qin Wuyan got on the horse, he rode on the tall horse, glanced in the direction of the priest''s mansion, turned the horse''s head, fisted at Zhuang Qingyun, clamped the horse''s belly with his slender legs, and left quickly...

 Chapter 3900

    With the 200,000 taels given by Zhuang Xiaoyu, plus his own savings, he can recruit soldiers and buy horses outside by himself, and cultivate talents and confidants in his hands.


    Although the Zhuangzi bought by Commander Jin was burned down, it can still be used barely after repairing it.


    Moreover, that place is a little remote and relatively secluded, which is a good place to train hidden guards.


    After returning to Min Mansion, he just entered the backyard when he saw Min Rui walking slowly towards him.


    The servant had already informed him of everything that happened in Yuecheng, and the faces of the younger sisters who came back from the mansion were getting worse and worse, so he guessed some of it.


    Min Rui stood in front of Qin Wuyan, "Congratulations Commander Qin, you won the first prize."


    "Thank you, young master." Qin Wuyan replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    Min Rui''s eyes fell on the long sword tightly held in Qin Wuyan''s hand, "I heard that this sword took a year to forge with cold pool black iron, can I feast my eyes?"


    "Of course." Qin Wuyan raised his hand, and with a "Zheng", he drew his sword out of its sheath.


    The dazzling sunlight shone on the thin sharp blade and reflected into Min Rui''s eyes. Min Rui was suddenly irradiated by the strong light, quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes, and took a step back abruptly.


    Qin Wuyan hurriedly put the long sword into its sheath, untied the belt, held the sword with both hands, and handed it to Min Rui: "My humble job was not thoughtful, and I almost ran into the Young Patriarch. Please don''t blame the Young Patriarch."


    The sword has not been unsheathed yet, but it is full of murderous aura, as if it cannot be sealed without blood, Min Rui has no desire to appreciate it.


    He was originally a peaceful person, so he simply waved his hand, "Forget it, my body may not be able to suppress the sharpness of this sword, Commander Qin just put it away.


    Miss Zhuang must be very happy to hear that Commander Qin handed over the treasure of the Min Mansion to Miss Zhuang today, right? "


    Qin Wuyan bowed slightly: "Thank you, Young Patriarch, for your concern, my wife is indeed very happy."


    Hearing the name "neizi" suddenly made Min Rui shake his head, and he came back to his senses after a while, and his heart had already turned thousands of times.


    Min Rui suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart, nodded slightly, and changed the subject: "I heard that Huixian cried after she came back, and at this time she locked herself in the boudoir and refused to come out..."


    Qin Wuyan interjected: "Miss Huixian is the young Patriarch''s cousin, the young Patriarch can go and persuade her, as a married person with a lowly position, it is really not good to go overboard, so as not to be misunderstood by outsiders and damage Miss Huixian''s reputation. "


    Min Rui: "..."


    This is a face-to-face separation of his relationship with Min Huizhu under the eyes of everyone. Did Qin Wuyan suddenly change his temper or did it on purpose?


    Min Rui couldn''t figure it out.


    Qin Wuyan clasped his hands and cupped his fists to interrupt Min Rui''s train of thought: "I still have something to do, I''ll go back to my room first."


    After finishing speaking, he strode towards his courtyard under Min Rui''s nod, and his back quickly disappeared from Min Rui''s sight.


    Qin Wuyan returned to the bedroom, locked it directly, took out the banknote hidden in his arms, looked at it for a while, and put it at the bottom of the cabinet under the clothes.


    After falling into the water, the wet clothes were already dry, Qin Wuyan took off the cloak, went to the ear room to take a cold shower, took out the inner garment sewn by Zhuang Xiaoyu himself, put it on carefully, and changed into a protective uniform.


    Someone brought some food in, and after eating, he started to read, waiting for Min Zhihang and Min Huizhu to come back, but he asked questions.


    In the restaurant, he gave Min Hangxing enough face and threatened him openly and secretly. If he didn''t know the fun, then there would be nothing to talk about.

 Chapter 3901

    It''s just a luminous pearl hairpin, and it''s not too shameful for him to pick his nose and eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Qin Wuyan finished reading a book and picked up another one, he heard a knock on the door.


    Qin Wuyan''s finger that turned the pages of the book paused: "Come in."


    Originally thought it was a servant who came to invite him, but unexpectedly it was Min Huizhu who came in person.


    Qin Wuyan put down his book, raised his eyes and stared at Min Huizhu: "I don''t know if the young Patriarch knows about the saintess coming into my room."


    Min Huizhu raised her hand and closed the door, "Qin Wuyan, that luminous pearl hairpin is a family heirloom of my Min Mansion."


    "Thank you, Patriarch Min, for showing your love and presenting the family heirloom in the mansion to the humble official as a lottery."


    Qin Wuyan''s indifferent tone and tone completely irritated Min Huizhu: "Qin Wuyan, don''t push yourself too hard, that luminous pearl hairpin is just something that my Min Mansion praised you, and you actually gave it to Zhuang Xiaoyu on the spot... ..."


    "Patriarch Min didn''t mention returning the humble job before, but also said that the pearl hairpin is given to the female relatives, and the humble job is given to the wife, why not?"


    "Qin Wuyan!!" Min Huizhu was about to go mad with anger: "You care about Zhuang Xiaoyu so much?"


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, clenched his fists in his cuffs, and his voice finally rose and fell: "Zhuang Xiaoyu has been with me for a while, and she has always raised me and given me gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin, but I didn''t." Give back nothing.


    That priceless luminous pearl hairpin can be regarded as offsetting the kindness she has done to me, and it can be regarded as making up for what I owed her in the past. "


    Min Huizhu raised her eyebrows: "You really only owe Zhuang Xiaoyu?"


    Qin was speechless.


    Min Huizhu was not reconciled, and asked again: "What do you mean to Min Huixian?"


    "I don''t know if the saint can make it clearer, what happened to Miss Hui Xian?"


    "I came back with my father, and my second uncle entered my father''s courtyard, saying that he hoped that you could join our Min residence and marry Min Huixian.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that my father was too drunk to manage the matter, he was afraid that he would be caught in a difficult situation, and he didn''t know whether he should agree or not. "


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, showing a rare smile: "I didn''t know that the second head of the Min family valued me so much..."


    "Are you going to agree?"


    "Now I''m just the guard commander of the Min Mansion, and I''m still a slave in essence. Everything can be left to Second Uncle Min''s decision. I have no objection."


    As soon as the words fell, there was only a "pa", and the heavy sound was pounded on the table. The mania in Min Huizhu''s eyes could not be concealed: "Qin Wuyan, I have an opinion!!"


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "Holy maiden, calm down, be careful of getting pregnant."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Fortunately, she was not pregnant. If she was really pregnant, Qin Wuyan might have scared her into a miscarriage.


    Min Huizhu saw Qin Wuyan''s appearance that this matter had nothing to do with her, and walked back and forth in the bedroom with her back propped up: "Qin Wuyan, you are under the door of my Min family, and you are relying on the master of the Min family to follow you." It is absolutely impossible for the saint''s protection to get mixed up with the second head of the Min family.


    Min Huixian dares to miss you, so she deserves it? "


    Qin Wuyan turned another page: "Miss Huixian is really kind, gentle and virtuous..."


    "You don''t really like her, do you?" Min Huizhu narrowed her eyes: "Isn''t Zhuang Xiaoyu the only one in your heart?


    Could it be that in your eyes, Min Huixian is better than Zhuang Xiaoyu? "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know if it was right or not, so he smiled lightly: "Xiao Yu is coquettish, and the eldest lady has a temper, but she doesn''t care when she plays with her temper."


    In the depths of his voice, there was suppressed tenderness, "Her flaws are as numerous as stars."

 Chapter 3902

    But Qin Wuyan didn''t say the second half of the sentence: "Her strengths are like the scorching sun, but when the scorching sun appears, those stars will hide and cease to exist."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head, drooping eyelids, concealing the rolling tenderness in his eyes, and continued to murmur: "As for Miss Huixian, she has a pair of skillful hands, and she speaks softly. She is good at both female craftsman, chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. Like a delicate flower shining on the moon, when she speaks, her voice is as crisp as a wind chime..."


    But no matter how nice Min Huixian is, what does it have to do with him?


    Until now, he seems to be unable to remember what Min Huixian looks like, and he forgets it when he looks at it.


    If Min Rui was here, he could easily hear the alienation in Qin Wuyan''s words. A man can only understand the woman he loves so thoroughly, and he knows each other''s shortcomings like a treasure.


    Only for women who don''t know enough, will they just talk in general and praise in vain.


    But Min Huizhu is not Min Rui, and the saint has long been driven mad by Qin Wuyan''s words. A woman who is caught in the mood of jealousy cannot tell the true meaning of the words of the man she likes.


    Min Huizhu gritted her teeth: "You really have feelings for that bitch."


    Min Huizhu turned around, slammed the door hard with a "bang", and went to find Min Zhixing.


    The bedroom was empty, and the servants were locked out, and when only Min Zhihang and Min Huizhu were left, Min Zhixing''s drunken appearance that was almost unconscious had long since disappeared.


    Instead, it was full of eyes.


    "You really came out?" Min Xingxing sat on the edge of the bed, frowning: "He really has a crush on Huixian from your second uncle''s family?"


    "Yes." Min Huizhu''s voice was cold: "Once Second Uncle gets involved with Qin Wuyan, your status in the mansion may be lost.


    Now that I am a saint again, I can''t force Qin Wuyan to marry me, but I can''t make Min Huixian cheap either. "


    Min Zhixing twisted his beard: "But on the Qingming Terrace, he clearly inserted that pearl hairpin into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bun in public, could you have made a mistake?"


    "It''s impossible to make a mistake." Min Huizhu put her hands behind her back: "Father, from a man''s point of view, no matter in terms of figure or appearance, is it Min Huixian or Zhuang Xiaoyu who looks better?


    Regardless of Zhuang Huaisen''s deep hostility towards Qin Wuyan from the very beginning, and his constant efforts to prevent the two of them from being together, which of those things a normal man can tolerate just because of the two idiots of the Zhuang family?


    Even if Qin Wuyan really liked Zhuang Xiaoyu at the beginning, he was probably worn out by these accumulated injuries.


    Now that there is Min Huixian who is better than Zhuang Xiaoyu in all aspects, and the second uncle is still praising Qin Wuyan, he is afraid that his daughter will be wronged, if it is you, how would you choose? "


    With his eyes closed, Min Zhixing felt that any normal man would choose Min Huixian.


    It''s a pity that Qin Wuyan was not an ordinary man from the beginning.


    Min Zhihang seemed to have made a great determination: "The entire Min Mansion will only belong to your brother in the future. As long as I live for a day, no one will be allowed to disagree with me..."


    Min Huizhu smiled charmingly and enchantingly: "Daddy is reluctant to do anything to his own brother, but a mere niece can still be given up.


    Leave this matter to me, it happens that no one knows..."


    Within a few days, it was reported in the mansion that Min Huizhu was ill, and she was still suffering from lovesickness. This news was widely circulated among the servants in the mansion...

 Chapter 3903

    It is extremely shameful for a young woman who has not been out of the court to suffer from lovesickness in this Moon City, which is bound by three thousand rules of etiquette, integrity and shame.


    By the time Min Huixian found out about the news, the whole Moon City was already full of storms.


    Min Huixian was still immersed in her own sadness and hadn''t let go of it, when she heard the sad news, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Who spread the word? It just ruined Miss Ben''s reputation."


    Compared with Min Huizhu, Min Huixian is the one who really cares about her reputation.


    The girl cried and said with a sad face: "I don''t know, I went to the powder shop and heard those women talking about it, so I simply asked those people, and then I realized that this matter has already been spread.


    Nowadays, teahouses, restaurants and inns are discussing this matter everywhere.


    say you..."


    "What about me?"


    "Say you''re so masculine. When I went out to watch the dragon boat race, I met a young master. I fell in love at first sight. When I returned to Min Mansion, I didn''t think about tea or food...


    And said..."


    "What else?"


    "I also said that you spent a lot of money and spent 20,000 taels of silver to bet, just to make people laugh..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, Min Huixian smashed the teacup in her hand: "It''s nonsense, when did I enter the gambling house? Where did I get so much spare money?"


    The girl lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.


    Seeing that Min Huixian had finished venting, she asked in a crying voice: "What should I do now, miss, if this spreads outside, your reputation will be ruined."


    Min Huixian sat on the chair decadently, and waved her hand at the girl: "Let me think about it, you go out first."


    The girl was just about to leave when Min Huixian called out: "Does my father know about this?"


    "I know, I''m already looking for the source, but unfortunately I can''t find it out." The girl boldly said: "Miss, it''s better to let Commander Qin..."


    Min Huixian waved her hand: "When the storm is on the cusp, it''s better not to disturb Commander Qin, even if Dad forces Commander Qin to marry me, even if we are together in the future, it will become a thorn in his heart.


    In this world, there is no man who does not care about a woman''s reputation. "


    The girl muttered: "The young lady of the Zhuang family seems to have no reputation..."


    Min Huixian gave the girl a gouged look, and the girl hurried out of the bedroom.


    Min Huixian was tossed and turned by the sudden gossip, unable to sleep, not knowing what to do...


    The night is dark and windy.


    Qin Wuyan stood on the Zhuangzi left to him by Commander Jin, looked at the courtyard that had been barely repaired after the ruins, and heard the sound of the people inside who were seriously training, as if he had seen the dawn of hope.


    These people are all 15 or 16-year-old young men selected from among the orphans by the hidden guards according to his instructions. Like him, they are all forced into danger and live a desperate life. There was a viciousness all over his body.


    Once these fifty young men are trained successfully, they can almost be worth half of the guards in the Min Mansion.


    This is his trump card, the person who is supported by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Although Min Huizhu returned to the Min Mansion, she avoided Min Rui and tried not to go out if she could stay in the bedroom.


    But Qin Wuyan lived next door, and he didn''t want to go to the priest''s mansion to look for Zhuang Huaisen. He didn''t touch a man for several days, so he started to feel anxious.


    She opened the door and entered the bedroom next door, only to find that there was no one there.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Wuyan unexpectedly disappeared again.


    Could it be that Qin Wuyan went to that bitch Zhuang Xiaoyu again?


    Thinking of this possibility, Min Huizhu''s heart was full of Sanweizheng, wishing to burn everything.

 Chapter 3904

    While thinking about Zhuang Xiaoyu, flirting with Min Huixian, and having a physical relationship with her, what exactly does Qin Wuyan want to do?


    Min Huizhu went back to her room and changed into night clothes. Taking advantage of the dead of night, she stepped on the ridge of the roof and was about to climb over the courtyard wall.


    But he heard the melodious sound of the piano, the sound came from Min Huixian''s room, it was the song "Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix" that she asked Qin Wuyan to play.


    Min Huizhu sneered, climbed over the courtyard wall, and left the Min Mansion.


    Approaching the Priest''s Mansion, but no trace of Qin Wuyan was found, Min Huizhu was not reconciled, and after returning to the Min Mansion, she summoned one of the deputy commanders: "What has Commander Qin been up to lately?"


    "Handle all the big and small affairs that happened in the mansion, and by the way, I was ordered by the second master to investigate the source of the rumors outside."


    "Is there any gain?"


    "Not yet."


    "What are you doing at night?"


    "At night?" The deputy commander just felt baffled: "What else can Commander Qin do at night, of course he is reading and sleeping in the bedroom."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu couldn''t say it too bluntly, and ordered: "You send a few trustworthy people to guard Commander Qin''s courtyard, and if you see him leaving at night, follow him quietly."


    The deputy commander bit the bullet and nodded: "Yes."


    Min Huizhu still felt puzzled, and the faint sound of the piano entered her ears, and she only felt that the depression in her heart was getting stronger.


    At the darkest moment before dawn, Qin Wuyan returned.


    Before he got close to the priest''s mansion, he saw the subordinates guarding outside. Before Qin Wuyan could take the initiative to speak, the deputy general came over: "Commander Qin, take a step to speak."


    The two didn''t go back to the house, they simply rode outside.


    Qin Wuyan knew what was going on, and the deputy commander was full of embarrassment: "Boss, Missy asked me to investigate your whereabouts. I dare not disobey, but I don''t want to monitor you. Give me some advice. What should I do?"


    Qin Wuyan looked at the only brightly lit place at the end of the long street, raised his chin and nodded: "Just say I went there."


    The deputy commander raised his head and saw the three characters "Qinghuanlou".


    Upstairs, the beautifully dressed sisters waved red and green handkerchiefs, laughed and greeted them.


    The night wind blew in, and the vulgar smell of powder could be smelled in his nostrils.


    The deputy commander grinned: "This Ruanxiang Township is indeed a good place, I know it."


    When the sky was getting dark, Qin Wuyan went back to the courtyard.


    Just as he was about to push open the door of the bedroom, the door of the bedroom next door opened. Min Huizhu approached him: "Where have you been?"


    Qin Wuyan walked straight into the room without saying a word.


    When passing sideways, there was a slight gust of wind, and the smell of low-quality cosmetic powder rushed into Min Huizhu''s breath.


    Min Huizhu raised her foot and was about to follow in, but Qin Wuyan blocked the door and blocked the door: "This commander has been tired all night and is going to rest. Please don''t disturb the saint."


    "Qin Wuyan, you actually go to that kind of place, you don''t think it''s dirty."


    "It''s just a joke to investigate the source of the rumors." Qin Wuyan smiled: "That kind of place is the most suitable place to inquire about the news. Miss Hui Xian''s matter has already been revealed."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of the expression on Min Huizhu''s face, there was a "bang" and Min Huizhu was shut out of the door.


    As long as the source of Min Huixian''s rumors is not found out for a day, he will have a reason to leave the house every night.


    the second day.


    Min Huizhu had just entered the back garden when she saw two familiar figures in the gazebo.

 Chapter 3905

    Min Huixian was sitting on the stone bench in the gazebo, Qin Wuyan stood tall and tall, with his hands behind his back, standing beside Min Huixian, not knowing what the two of them were talking about.


    Min Huizhu walked quickly towards the two of them, and as they got closer, the voice of the conversation drifted into her ears intermittently:


    "Commander Qin, do you trust me?"


    "Naturally, the Commander believes in Miss Huixian. These rumors are nonsense, so Miss Huixian doesn''t need to take it to heart."


    "I don''t know who it is. It doesn''t matter to me if you want to slander me so maliciously, but once such rumors spread, I will shame my father. How will my younger sisters marry in the future?"


    "The commander has been investigating overnight for the past few days, and he dare not relax for a moment. He already has some clues. I think I will be able to find out the source of the rumor within three to five days.


    Miss Huixian, Qin will definitely give you justice. "


    "Thank you Commander Qin." Min Huixian turned her head to the side and smiled at Qin Wuyan affectionately, "I believe in Commander Qin just as Commander Qin believes in me."


    Qin Wuyan looked into the distance, turned his eyes away, and avoided Min Huixian''s affectionate gaze.


    But this scene fell in Min Huizhu''s eyes, and she became a thorn in the flesh. She snorted and interrupted Min Huixian''s gaze, strode into the gazebo, and sat down in front of Min Huixian.


    Min Huixian got up and saluted: "Why is the saint here?"


    Min Huizhu couldn''t understand Min Huixian''s pretentious appearance: "Recently, people have turned upside down because of your affairs. In order to investigate your affairs, Commander Qin has been lingering in the place of fireworks every night. The mansion is full of smog, so I will come back and have a look."


    Compared with other women, Min Huizhu has always been an existence of absolute authority. Not only can she win over all the elders, but she can also be reused by the head of the Min family. If it is not because of her status as a woman, she has also become a saint. It will all be in her hands.


    Min Huixian also couldn''t understand Min Huizhu''s behavior, and looked at Qin Wuyan again: "Thank you, Commander Qin."


    Qin Wuyan bowed, with a respectful look: "This is a matter of humble duty, I hope it will be found out earlier, and Miss Huixian will be innocent."


    Seeing that these two people were flirting with each other under her nose, Min Huizhu felt more and more uncomfortable.


    At night, Qin Wuyan was about to go out as usual, but was stopped by someone.


    "Commander Qin, Patriarch welcomes you!" The butler''s chubby face was full of smiles, he took two steps closer, and lowered his voice, "Commander Xia from the Priest''s Mansion came here today, and I don''t know what he said to the Patriarch. .¡±


    Qin Wuyan nodded, followed the housekeeper to the main courtyard.


    It was late at night, but the main courtyard was still brightly lit, and the elders of the Min Mansion had gathered together, waiting for Qin Wuyan''s arrival.


    Qin Wuyan strode into the courtyard, and after bowing to everyone, he asked, "I don''t know what the Patriarch called for a humble job."


    Min Zhixing''s gaze fell on the sword in Qin Wuyan''s hand, and even though it had been a while, his mind still recalled the scene of Qin Wuyan dancing the sword in front of him that day.


    Just thinking about it, he could feel the killing intent of the sword energy, and his heart trembled.


    Min Zhixing didn''t want to think too much, he beckoned to Qin Wuyan, and asked Qin Wuyan to come forward.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of Min Zhixing, looked around, and quietly waited for Min Zhixing to speak.


    "Today, the priest''s office sent people over, saying that Yuecheng has recently had a bunch of rogues, burning, killing, looting and torturing everywhere, disturbing the peace of the people..."


    Qin Wuyan drooped his eyes, his thoughts turned a thousand times.

 Chapter 3906

    Moon City has never been peaceful, the people respect the way of heaven, live in peace and stability, often have nothing to eat, starve to death, sickness and freezing to death, and there are often vicious and vicious people who are driven to a desperate situation and finally rise up and become bandits, burning, killing, looting and cruelty. Years of famine...


    However, once such a situation occurred, the high priest immediately sent people to suppress it, and there was no greater disaster.


    A few days ago, the weather was calm, and this year is considered to be a good one, not a fleeting year. It is really strange that the gangsters have suddenly grown to such an extent.


    Qin Wuyan listened calmly, the hall was full of people discussing:


    "Suppressing the rogues should be a matter for the priest''s house. When is it our family''s turn to take action?"


    "He said that if you borrow someone, you can borrow someone. Are all the guards in the priest''s mansion dead?"


    "Xia Changke has come here in person. If he doesn''t borrow it, we don''t know what the priest''s house will do."


    "This high priest is clearly targeting Commander Qin..."


    ¡­


    Min Zhixing sighed helplessly: "When something like this happened, in the past, it was the guards of the priest''s mansion who suppressed the bandits and rescued the people from fire and water.


    But Commander Xia came over today and said that the High Priest cared deeply about the people of Yuecheng, and he was going to kneel on the top of the snow mountain to ask the gods to bless him, and Commander Xia wanted to personally send the High Priest there.


    But this rogue couldn''t ignore it, so he wanted to come to Min Mansion to find me, and said he wanted to borrow it from you.


    Let you bring a hundred guards to protect your own safety, and lead the guards of the priest''s mansion to kill the rogues..."


    Min Zhixing sighed, "I''m not afraid of those rogues, but I''m worried that the hundred guards you brought over won''t be able to protect your safety.


    If the guards of the priest''s mansion don''t obey your orders and only obey the orders of the two deputy commanders of the priest''s mansion, you will be in danger. "


    What Min Zhixing can think of, Qin Wuyan can naturally think of it, and everyone sitting in this room knows it in their hearts.


    Let Qin Wuyan, a person with no foundation, bring the guards in the priest''s mansion, but Qin Wuyan is only allowed to bring a hundred guards by his side. ah.


    At that time, the rogues will be gone, thanks to the priest''s office.


    It was Qin Wuyan''s responsibility that the rogues were not completely wiped out, which was not good for him.


    If Qin Wuyan was completely killed in this campaign, Zhuang Huaisen''s wish would be fulfilled.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan just lowered his eyes and didn''t make a sound, Min Zhixing asked, "Commander Qin, what''s on your mind?"


    "The humble job is just the guard commander of the Min Mansion. Naturally, everything is up to the Patriarch, and there is absolutely no complaint." Qin Wuyan did not intend to express any opinions.


    But if Min Zhixing wanted to defend him, he had already rejected Xia Changke, so it was impossible for anyone to invite him over.


    Now that he has been invited here, it is to test his loyalty. If he is willing to go, maybe he will feel better in his heart. If he does not intend to go against Minzhihang''s will, I am afraid that Minzhihang will not be able to tolerate him. .


    Although he and Min Zhixing are in a cooperative relationship, Qin Wuyan knew very well in his heart that Min Zhixing looked down on him at all, and didn''t trust him at all, and just wanted to use him as a stepping stone.


    If he was obedient and obedient like a dog, Min Zhixing might let him go, but he was rebellious and embarrassed him on the spot. Not only did he not abandon Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he directly sold the Min family''s family heirloom in front of the public. Wearing it on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bun...


    It is impossible for Minzhixing not to beat him, and he will not stop until he is given some pain.


    Any desperate place is his opportunity, and it is also the price of his love for Zhuang Xiaoyu, despite the difficulties.

 Chapter 3907

    Min Zhixing did not expect Qin Wuyan to reply like this, and he felt relieved again: Good boy, at the critical moment, he finally knows that his life is in the hands of the Patriarch.


    Min Hang patted Qin Wuyan on the shoulder: "My Patriarch actually doesn''t want you to go, I''m afraid that if something happens to you, but you can win the first place in the dragon boat race, naturally you have some skills.


    If the rogues can really be wiped out, the head of this family will publicize this matter among the people. At that time, you will be one step closer to that position. What do you think? "


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Thank you Patriarch for always planning for Qin, I am grateful for my humble position!"


    Now that Qin Wuyan has already agreed, the matter is considered settled. As for the next thing, everyone discusses how to ensure that Qin Wuyan is safe.


    Although Min Zhixing wanted to beat Qin Wuyan, he didn''t want Qin Wuyan to ruin his life just like that:


    "Since the high priest only allows our Min Mansion to send one hundred guards to protect Commander Qin, the most elite of these hundred guards must be selected."


    "There is only one deputy commander left in the mansion, and the rest of the people should follow Commander Qin."


    "I don''t think it''s right. How can a mere hundred guards compare to the three thousand guards in the priest''s mansion?"


    "This priest''s mansion is really deceiving people too much. Since Commander Qin is borrowed, why not let Commander Qin directly bring the guards of Min Mansion to encircle and suppress the bandits?"


    "That''s right, without Xia Changke, don''t we still have several deputy commanders? When we used to encircle and suppress the bandits, the deputy commanders can also make decisions."


    "This is to make it clear that you want to be detrimental to Commander Qin."


    ¡­


    The crowd quarreled for a long time, but they still didn''t come up with a reason. In the end, the quarrel turned into a futile vent.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t have so much time to sit here and listen to these people''s arguments, so he stood up Shi Shiran: "Everyone help me to find a way, I have to go to the source of the rumor overnight, and give Miss Huixian a favor." Innocent, I''ll go to work first."


    Min Hang called to stop him: "Are you going out to investigate at night?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan said: "It''s actually more convenient to investigate this kind of gossip at night than during the day."


    Min Hang''s eyeballs rolled around: "Do you have any clues?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan nodded: "I will know in three to five days."


    Min Hang pondered for a moment, then waved to him: "Go."


    Qin Wuyan strode away.


    Inside the Qinghuan Building.


    Qin Wuyan was sitting in the private room reading a book, Zhuang Qingyun came in through the curtain and closed the door of the private room.


    Hearing the movement, Qin Wuyan looked up and put down the book in his hand: "Did Xiao Yu ask you to bring me a letter?"


    "Bring it." Zhuang Qingyun took out the letter from his arms and handed it to Qin Wuyan: "Miss received the letter you asked me to bring back last time. She ate well, slept well, and her complexion improved a lot."


    Qin Wuyan quickly tore open the envelope, and glanced at the letter Zhuang Xiaoyu wrote to him. There was a deep warmth in the corners of his brows and eyes, "Xiaoyu lives well as long as it is."


    As he spoke, he took out another thick letter from his bosom and handed it to Zhuang Qingyun: "Take it to her for me."


    Zhuang Qingyun put away the thick stack of letters, put them in his close-fitting clothes, and sat down opposite Qin Wuyan: "The high priest wants to capture you alive, you should already know, right?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded, "He probably thought that a hundred guards would not be able to protect me completely."


    "What are your plans?"


    "Naturally, I took more than a hundred guards from the Min Mansion and led the 3,000 guards from the Priest Mansion to wipe out the bandits."

 Chapter 3908

    Zhuang Qingyun sneered: "The weather is going well this year, where did so many rogues come from?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Seeing that Qin was speechless, Zhuang Qingyun picked up a cup and took a sip of tea, "You should have guessed it too, do you still want to go?"


    "If you don''t go, how do you make a business trip?"


    "The high priest has figured out a way to take out the Gu worms from the young lady''s body." Zhuang Qingyun sighed: "Compared with the affection of children, men''s pursuit of power and profit is the craziest. You are not afraid that the high priest will ignore his daughter''s love." Life and death, directly kill you?


    In the dragon boat race, the voices of the common people are earth-shattering, and he can''t keep you. "


    "He can''t keep me, so he also wants to see if he has the ability to get rid of me." Qin Wuyan''s eyes were cold: "I just don''t know how Xiaoyu will deal with himself if I really fight to the death with the dealer one day? "


    In the dragon boat race, Zhuang Minghao angered him so much, he must have expected that Zhuang Xiaoyu would stand by his brother''s side.


    Zhuang Qingyun knocked on the table: "What can I do for you?"


    "Is Zhuang Huaisen useful to you now?"


    "Compared to the indifference in the past, there are naturally some." Zhuang Qingyun laughed at himself: "There are not many talents in the Zhuang family. Since you appeared, Zhuang Huaisen has been suspicious all day long, and finally remembered me as a Zhuang family. Now I am in The status of the mansion is much better than before."


    He snorted and gritted his teeth: "Why on earth does he think that as long as they give me alms like a dog, I will beg for mercy and be loyal to them?


    The position of the high priest was not his from the very beginning, all the glory and wealth, they stole it from my father. "


    Seeing his agitation, Qin Wuyan comforted him, "Speak carefully, keep a low profile."


    Zhuang Qingyun held the teacup tightly, and raised his hand to his forehead.


    Qin Wuyan poured him a glass of wine, "If you work hard, you will live up to the heavens. If you suffer from hardship, you will be able to swallow Wu with three thousand armors. You have endured humiliation for twenty years, so don''t be in a hurry."


    "I know." Zhuang Qingyun''s mood stabilized a little bit, "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to see Xiaoyu." The last time we had a farewell on the Ching Ming stage, Qin Wuyan didn''t even have time to say a few more words to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and they separated.


    Not only has the pain of lovesickness not been alleviated, but it seems to be scratching the entire itch, the more itchy the more you can''t feel it.


    In the past few nights, I have come to this Qinghuan Building almost every night, and I have seen all kinds of gorgeous colors, and I am more and more conflicted with the vacancy in this heart and that place.


    Zhuang Qingyun was in a dilemma: "How can I help you?"


    Qin Wuyan also knew that Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t do it, so he paused and said: "The second head of the Min family ordered me to find out the source of the rumors in three days, and now the head of the Min family is fighting openly and secretly with the second head, and I don''t want to participate in it... ..¡±


    "Are you planning to dismantle the Min family from within?"


    "It''s because they couldn''t hold back their greed. It has nothing to do with me." Qin Wuyan said, "It''s just that my arrival just exposed the ambition of the second head of the Min family in advance."


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be a day when the Min family had a thief calling for a thief." Zhuang Qingyun was puzzled: "But I can''t participate in the struggle of the Min family, how can I get you out of it?"


    "You tell Zhuang Huaisen to let me stay in the priest''s mansion two days later, and you don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Are you crazy?" Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t believe his ears: "Zhuang Huaisen wanted to kill you, but you didn''t even have time to dodge, yet you even dared to send him to the door yourself."

 Chapter 3909

    "Only in this way, can I not participate in the battle of the Min family, and I can see Xiao Yu earlier." Qin Wuyan''s lips curled up slightly: "Since Zhuang Huaisen has come up with a perfect strategy to deal with me, it is impossible for me to be here Don''t worry about the mansion murdering me, I''m prepared, you just need to persuade him to let me move into the priest''s mansion early."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "If that''s the case, then fine."


    As soon as I picked up the wine glass, I heard a woman''s babbling sound coming from the next room. The sound became louder and her movements became more and more intense, with no scruples at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun has never experienced anything between men and women in his life, and when he heard this voice, he felt flushed and embarrassed.


    Qin Wuyan was already married, so he didn''t change his expression when facing this kind of thing. He just frowned and poured wine for himself...


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t stay any longer: "I''ll go first, this is not a place to stay for long."


    Qin Wuyan nodded.


    Zhuang Qingyun left here as if fleeing, slipped out through the back door, and rode in the direction of the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan only felt that the screams of men and women in the bedroom next door were harsh and unpleasant, and his vision became blurred after a bottle of wine.


    The appearance of Zhuang Xiaoyu when she was in love echoed in her mind. She was always shy and depressed, crying and biting his shoulders and scratching his back when she was in pain.


    When he got amused, he bit his lip, afraid that he would make a sound.


    Only occasionally, when the soul is out of the body, the whole person seems to be out of control, and will hum like a kitten...


    Qin Wuyan looked at the vase on the opposite side. When he entered the door, there was only one flower in the porcelain vase, but now he saw that there were two flowers in it. He thought, he must be drunk.


    Qin Wuyan shook the jug in his hand, seeing that there was only the last sip of wine left in it, he threw the lid of the jug, held the jug, poured the last sip of wine into his mouth, propped his hands on the table, and wobbled Standing up, he staggered out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the bustard coming, followed by a group of beautifully dressed women.


    Qin Wuyan''s expenses were reimbursed by the Min Mansion. Although the price is not considered generous, but every time he comes, he can get a private room, and he only asks two girls to go in for some tea, but he gives the money for the night, which is considered generous the Lord.


    The most important thing is that this life is really handsome.


    The old bustard had seen so many handsome young masters, but this was the first time he had seen such a handsome young man, he was simply better than Pan An Songyu, he was so handsome.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan coming out, the old bustard immediately went up to meet him, wanting to reach out to support him: "Oh my lord, are you leaving now? Why did you leave so early? We won''t play here for a while."


    Qin Wuyan avoided the old bustard''s outstretched hand, took a step back, looked up at her, and continued to walk out.


    The whole Qinghuan Tower smelled strongly of powder, mixed with the smell of men''s sweat, bad breath, and alcohol, all mixed together, it was simply disgusting.


    Qin Wuyan glanced downstairs, looking at the men and women hugging each other underneath, he only felt that his eyes were dirty.


    The old bustard followed behind: "My lord, are you not satisfied that our girls serve you? I have just sent in girls called Rong''er and Xiaoyu, but they are still pure and clean. I''ll call them over to show you See?"


    Qin Wuyan finally stopped, "Xiao Yu?"


    The old bustard laughed, and hurriedly shouted to the people behind him: "Hurry up and bring Miss Xiaoyu up, and say that the guest has taken a fancy to her."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, feeling dizzy, "What kind of wine did you bring me today?"


    Why is the stamina so great?

 Chapter 3910

    The old bustard smiled more happily: "Someone paid you the bill, let me give you a pot of the best wine in our Qinghuan Building.


    The pot you drank the last time is our intoxicating drunkenness.


    Alcohol does not intoxicate everyone intoxicates himself...


    When I first tasted this wine, I didn''t feel anything, but after I finished drinking it, I felt like I was in the air, just like you are now, with a lot of stamina......


    When our girls in Qinghuan Building serve you, you will feel as if you are in midair..."


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone shout: "Miss Xiaoyu is here."


    The old bustard took a look, and quickly pulled the red-eyed and well-dressed man over to Qin Wuyan: "This is our girl Xiaoyu, isn''t she as beautiful as a flower?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes, leaned on the railing with one hand, and looked at the woman in front of him with half-closed eyes: her eyes were reddish, probably from crying, her small face was as big as a palm, and in all fairness, she was not bad looking.


    But he has seen so many stunning women with their own merits in Min Mansion, and he still has Zhuang Xiaoyu hidden in his heart. Seeing the person in front of him now, he just feels that this woman is no different from the vulgar fans around her.


    The overly sweet scent of face powder made his breathing difficult and he just wanted to sneeze.


    Qin Wuyan raised his fingers, rubbed his temples, and murmured in a low voice: "Xiaoyu..."


    Why is such a woman worthy of being called Xiao Yu?


    Seeing Qin Wuyan calling her name, Xiaoyu, who was dying just now, crying miserably and refusing to come, her eyes lit up the moment she saw Qin Wuyan.


    If the first guest she receives is such an amazing man, she is also willing.


    It''s just that this person seems to be quite drunk.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan calling Xiaoyu, the old bustard thought it was a joke, pinched Xiaoyu''s arm forcefully, and pushed the stunned person forward: "The old man is calling you, hurry up and take care of this old man. Go back to the room?"


    Xiaoyu stepped forward and was about to help Qin Wuyan''s arm, but Qin Wuyan dodged it.


    The man frowned his slender and beautiful eyebrows, obviously drunk, the ends of those beautiful eyes were dyed thin red, the color of his eyes shone like a lake under the spring light, but the words he said were cold without a trace of warmth: "The name Xiaoyu doesn''t suit you, so you can change your name to Ruhua."


    Xiaoyu: "..."


    The bustard: "This..."


    It was the old bustard who was the first to react, with a big smile on his face, "Hurry up and thank this uncle for giving you the name. From now on, you will be called Ru Hua."


    Xiaoyu: "Thank you, sir, for giving me the name. It''s because there is a word jade in my original name, that''s why..."


    Qin Wuyan said coldly, "It''s fine to call it Siyu."


    In short, just don''t call her Xiaoyu, so as not to tarnish the name.


    Xiaoyu stared at Qin Wuyan for a while, then suddenly said: "Master, you...are you the Commander Qin who won the first place in the dragon boat race a few days ago?"


    The rules in the Qinghuan Building are that whoever comes is a guest, and whoever pays is a master. They don''t care about the status of the guests, as long as they take good care of them.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu has just been sold here, and before he figured out the rules here, he recognized Qin Wuyan''s identity at a glance, and blurted out.


    When the bustard heard it, although almost all the guests who came were talking about it these days, she never imagined how brave and handsome the person who could play the Guiyuan song to win the title was. Speechless.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t answer Xiaoyu''s words, but just gave the old bustard a warning look, and asked, "Who is the one who gave you the money to bring me wine?"

 Chapter 3911

    The old bustard shook his head tremblingly: "I don''t know, that man is covered with a veil, so he can''t see his face clearly, so he asked me to come over on purpose."


    "What else did you say?"


    "Also said...you are not allowed to arrange a pick-up girl for you."


    Qin Wuyan sneered, lifted his foot and walked downstairs.


    The bustard didn''t dare to keep him, this man was the commander of the guards of the Min Mansion, the largest family in Yuecheng, and he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    But when Xiaoyu saw that Qin Wuyan was about to leave, she panicked and rushed forward crying: "Commander Qin, please help me, I don''t want to stay here, don''t stay here, I don''t want to receive guests, please take me away, Even if I serve you as a slave, I can..."


    Qin Wuyan turned his body sideways to avoid Xiaoyu''s approach, but just watched the scene with cold eyes.


    The old bustard was furious, and ordered people to hold Xiaoyu''s arms from left to right, and push her to the ground, "What the hell, dare to rush at the guests.


    You were bought by me for ten taels of silver, so you have to be obedient. "


    Standing at the stairs, Qin Wuyan felt dizzy more and more, and the shadow of the woman in front of him became blurred. He also came up from the bottom of the common people. Seeing the appearance of the woman in front of him, he felt compassion: "You If you really want to follow me, you can only die, it''s not that I won''t save you, but that I can''t save you at all."


    Min Huizhu even refused to let Min Huixian go, how could she tolerate an ant that could be crushed to death by raising her hand.


    Qin Wuyan leaned against the railing: "If you go out, you will die, are you still willing to follow me?"


    Xiaoyu stared blankly at Qin Wuyan, but didn''t say anything for a while.


    Qin Wuyan knew her answer, leaned on the railing, turned around and went downstairs, walked through the noisy hall, went straight out of the gate, got on his horse and left.


    A woman who can''t ignore life and death needs to be rescued. He can''t protect himself. Even if he is brought into the Min Mansion, he can''t save her. It''s better to leave her in this place of fireworks, at least she is still alive... ...


    Anyone in this world who wants to change their fate against the sky will be willing to do so.


    The old horse knows the way.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, staggered into the Min Mansion while lying on his horse''s back.


    After rinsing and coming out of the ear room, there was a knock on the door. Qin Wuyan opened the door with his upper body bare, and as expected, he saw Min Huizhu waiting at the door.


    Without waiting for Min Huizhu to speak, Qin Wuyan asked: "The jug of wine that was brought into my room at the end, was it given by you?"


    Min Huizhu stared at Qin Wuyan''s intoxicated eyes, and replied with a smile: "I heard that this wine has a strong aftertaste, drinking it can make people happy like a god, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    With that said, Min Huizhu was about to step into his bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan blocked the door, sneered, raised his hand and pushed the person out: "This drink has a strong aftertaste. The commander is already drunk and can''t serve the saint. The saint should go back to her room to rest."


    After finishing speaking, he closed the door with a "bang", locked the bolt, and pulled a chair to block the door. After blowing out the candle, he went to the side of the bed in a daze, and got into the quilt.


    Min Huizhu slammed on the bedroom door at the door, but she was unwilling to disturb the people below too loudly, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Wuyan, let me in."


    Qin Wuyan turned a deaf ear, closed his eyes, lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling with blurred eyes, as if seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s smiling face.


    Drunkenness surged, and the feeling that the soul seemed to fly out of the body became more and more obvious. He closed his eyes, and his reason seemed to pass away from his mind bit by bit, and the desire buried deep in his heart rushed out like a beast... ..

 Chapter 3912

    Qin Wuyan''s sighs, the sound of tossing and turning, and muffled humming floated intermittently through the crack of the bedroom door into Min Huizhu''s ears outside the door...


    The man seemed unbearably impatient. He listened carefully, and he could clearly hear the slight vibration of the bed board.


    Min Huizhu stood at the door, as if she had suffered a great humiliation, which was more unbearable than being rejected by Qin Wuyan and humiliated verbally.


    He drank the valuable wine in Qinghuan Building, and normal people could not hold it anymore, but Min Huizhu knew that a man like Qin Wuyan''s endurance was not ordinary people''s.


    He was thinking about Zhuang Xiaoyu in his heart, and he would definitely not mess around in Qinghuan Building, and he would definitely go back.


    Now that Zhuang Xiaoyu is trapped in the priest''s mansion, unable to see him, and Min Huixian is being watched by her people, and is devastated by rumors, the only person Qin Wuyan can look for is her.


    She washed up early in the morning, dressed up, finally waited until he came back, resisted the urge to knock on the door until he was probably finished washing up, but she never expected that she would be turned away.


    He would rather shut himself up in the bedroom and suffer torture than let her in.


    Min Huizhu felt an unprecedented setback, and even, for the first time, she began to question her own charm...


    She can make the most powerful man in Yuecheng fall under her pomegranate skirt, why can''t she impress Qin Wuyan?


    Compared with Zhuang Xiaoyu, what is the difference between her and Zhuang Xiaoyu?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s kind of silly, white and sweet woman, whether it''s appearance, stature, or scheming, I''m afraid that even Min Huixian can''t compare with her, let alone be worthy of being compared with her.


    Min Huixian still cares about her reputation, but Zhuang Xiaoyu''s reputation is even more notorious. Before marrying into the Min Mansion, she was able to do such a shameless thing as elope with Qin Wuyan.


    Later, he reconciled with Min Rui, returned to the priest''s mansion, and continued to entangle Qin Wuyan endlessly.


    Why doesn''t Qin Wuyan despise her, and treats her like a treasure?


    It was unknown when the knock on the door disappeared, Qin Wuyan didn''t care, he closed his eyes, he seemed to be intoxicated in a dreamland, and he didn''t seem to be asleep at all.


    He felt that standing on the Qingming Terrace, looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu wearing the luminous pearl hairpin, all the people around him had gone away, and it seemed that only him and Zhuang Xiaoyu were left in the world.


    Qin Wuyan took off the scarlet cloak, put it on her body, wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu, and prevented those people from seeing her face.


    "Xiao Yu." He leaned over and kissed the corner of her lips.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu dodged shyly and timidly, "There are so many people, don''t be like this."


    Qin Wuyan only felt that his eyes were foggy, his sight seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t see anyone except Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    He leaned over, hugged her directly, and went to her carriage.


    The horse was frightened for some reason, and ran quickly. The carriage was bumped, and he rolled over and over in the carriage with the person in his arms.


    Before he had time to take off the messy clothes between each other, he couldn''t wait to ask for her...


    A whole night of paradoxical dreams, the feeling seemed real and fake, Qin Wuyan didn''t sleep well, and when he woke up in the morning, he found himself hugging the quilt tightly in his arms.


    Feeling a little uncomfortable underneath, I touched it with my hand, and found nocturnal emission...


    Qin Wuyan got up quickly, went to the ear room, took a shower with cold water...


    The drinks in the Qinghuan Tower are really not good things, but fortunately he can control it, so he didn''t do anything wrong. No wonder all the men who entered there seemed to have lost their souls.

 Chapter 3913

    Qin Wuyan scooped up a ladle of water and poured it on his body, the dream of being in the carriage with Zhuang Xiaoyu last night suddenly popped up in his mind, the hand holding the ladle paused.


    Suddenly, I felt that the things in the Qinghuan Building were not that bad. If used properly, they could be considered top-grade...


    After grooming, Qin Wuyan changed into his guard clothes, opened the door, went to the training ground as before, ordered a hundred loyal guards, and was about to return to his room.


    Min Huixian waited on the corridor of the only way to pass, looking at Qin Wuyan softly: "Commander Qin, I heard news about the source of the rumors, can you tell me something?"


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, then looked around.


    Min Huixian hurriedly said: "There is no one here, please speak directly to Commander Qin."


    Qin Wuyan thought for a moment, and said, "Although I have some clues, but under the condition of insufficient evidence, Qin does not dare to make a statement. Please Miss Huixian understand."


    Min Huixian was disappointed.


    Qin Wuyan changed the subject: "However, Miss Huixian still needs to be careful, your status is noble, you may block the way of some people.


    I can''t go into details, but Miss Huixian is so smart, she should understand what I mean.


    Also, no matter where Miss Hui Xian goes, she must bring a guard who can ensure your safety and well-being, just in case... something unexpected happens! "


    Min Huixian stared at Qin Wuyan in a daze.


    Qin Wuyan raised his foot and walked quickly in front of Min Huixian, his back hastily disappeared from her sight.


    In Min Huixian''s mind, heaven and man were at war, and she quickly realized it.


    She is so outstanding, her marriage is nothing more than blocking the way of the Patriarch''s daughter, if her reputation is ruined, the good marriage and the resources of the Min Mansion will fall into the hands of the Patriarch''s daughter, and Minhanghang will help more and more stand up.


    It''s simply unsatisfactory.


    Min Huixian hurried back to the bedroom, planning to ask her father to come over first, and wait until Qin Wuyan got the exact evidence before discussing the matter.


    Unfortunately, at noon, the priest''s mansion sent someone over to invite Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s ability is not small. In one night, he persuaded the high priest to allow him to live in the priest''s mansion so quickly.


    When Qin Wuyan arrived at the lobby, Min Huizhu was also there.


    Min Zhihang somewhat disagreed: "Commander Qin still has important matters to attend to, so he went to the Priest''s Mansion ahead of time, so what should our Min Manor do?"


    There was a mocking smile on Xia Changke''s lips: "Could it be that the entire Min Mansion can''t function without Commander Qin?


    It''s just a guard commander, just leave for two more days, and leave the rest of the matter to the deputy commander, isn''t that all right?


    As the head of the family, Patriarch Min always knows people and makes good use of them. I believe you will not refuse our High Priest''s request. "


    The corners of Min Zhixing''s lips twitched, resisting the urge to curse.


    Your priest''s mansion can''t operate without one person. There are only some rogues in the area. They even borrowed people to borrow Min''s mansion.


    A mere guard commander of the priest''s mansion dares to mock the head of the family here.


    Min Zhixing was furious, but he was always a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle, but he just had a bad face and didn''t refute Xia Changke.


    Xia Changke knew that Min Zhixing didn''t dare to go against the priest Fuming, so he said, "That''s the deal."


    Looking up at Qin Wuyan who walked into the hall, he said, "Commander Qin, get ready and follow this commander to the priest''s mansion."


    Min Huizhu frowned slightly: "Commander Xia, why did you suddenly ask Qin Wuyan to go to the priest''s mansion earlier?"


    Xia Changke turned to look at the veiled Min Huizhu, with a smile on his face: "This humble job is not very clear. If the saint has any questions, why not ask our high priest directly..."

 Chapter 3914

    Min Huizhu didn''t want to ask too many questions, so she lowered her eyes and watched Qin Wuyan bid farewell to Minzhihang, then followed Xia Changke out of the hall.


    Qin Wuyan took away a hundred guards who had already been counted in a mighty way, and stationed them in the village outside the priest''s mansion.


    He was riding on a tall horse, looking up at the towering plaque on the top of the priest''s mansion, with a sneer on his lips: this place will belong to him sooner or later!


    Qin Wuyan followed Xia Changke, got off the horse, did not lead the horse in, but patted the horse''s back, took the rein off the horse, and let it go away freely.


    Holding the reins, he single-handedly stepped into the long-lost priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao saw him in the priest''s mansion, and when they thought of the scene of the dragon boat race on the moat that day, they instinctively panicked.


    Qin Wuyan walked past under the gaze of the two without looking sideways.


    Jiangshan is easy to change, and nature is hard to change. It was the first time that the two of them were so calm in front of him. If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to raise his vigilance again.


    Walking along the way, I didn''t see Zhuang Xiaoyu, and I didn''t even meet Yu Sui and the nanny who were always by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood guard at the entrance of the lobby. Seeing Qin Wuyan arriving, he bowed to him, but prevented Qin Wuyan from entering, "The high priest asked someone to arrange a guest room for Commander Qin to rest. It is inconvenient to meet guests. Commander Qin, please follow me." bring it on."


    Xia Changke arrogantly raised his chin towards Zhuang Qingyun, glanced at Qin Wuyan, and walked into the hall.


    Walking through the corridor and walking to a quiet place, Zhuang Qingyun waved his hand, and the two guards who had been following behind him silently slowed down, and the distance was widened a lot.


    Qin Wuyan put his hands behind his back and lowered his voice: "Is this to place me in the place farthest from Xiaoyu''s courtyard in the priest''s mansion?"


    Zhuang Qingyun laughed: "You don''t care about your own safety, but you miss the young miss all the time, and it''s not in vain that the young lady is imprisoned by the high priest."


    "Zhuang Huaisen imprisoned Xiao Yu?"


    "Well, in the past, Yu Sui could come out to help deliver a message, but now even Yu Sui is locked in the courtyard together." Zhuang Qingyun turned his head and glanced at Qin Wuyan: "It''s because you want to come over."


    There was a storm in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, and he remained silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun opened the door of the courtyard: "Be careful, if you come, you will go deep into the dragon''s pond and tiger''s lair, so don''t take it lightly."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the guest room that had been packed, checked around, and nodded: "I see, you don''t have to worry about me too much."


    Zhuang Qingyun took out a cloth bag from his cuff and stuffed it into Qin Wuyan''s hand, "Take it, I know you are prepared, these are considered emergencies, so be prepared."


    Qin Wuyan: "Thank you."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s determined face, Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly left after explaining a few words.


    Qin Wuyan closed the door of the guest room, sat in the room, took out a small bamboo flute from his cuff, put it to his lips and played it, after a while, there were rustling noises from all around, Qin Wuyan slapped the bamboo flute to his sleeve Sai, fell down on the bed, put his hands on the back of his head, stared at the ceiling, and smiled slightly...


    Although this guest room is the farthest from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, at least he and Zhuang Xiaoyu live in the priest''s mansion, so they can breathe the same air.


    Moreover, he was locked up here, so he didn''t have to deal with those messy troubles in the Min Mansion, and he was at ease.

 Chapter 3915

    In the dead of night.


    Min Huixian sat under the lamp and watched the flickering candles. After a thousand thoughts, she reluctantly blew out the lamp and lay down on the bed to rest.


    Thin bamboo tubes protruded from under the windows, and the curls of smoke filled the bedroom.


    Min Huixian sensed something was wrong, sat up holding her nose, and shouted, "Come on!"


    He fell on the bedding, unconscious.


    When Yoyo woke up, she could only see the darkness around her. After her eyes got used to the darkness, Min Huixian realized that she was actually in the woods in the wilderness with the help of the moonlight shining through the forest.


    There was a piece of clothing under her body, and she was lying on it, with disheveled clothes and a messy bun.


    Min Huixian moved, and a soft and hoarse man''s voice came from next to her ear: "Are you finally awake?"


    Min Huixian turned her head to the side, and saw a man lying beside her. The moonlight fell on the man''s face. She could clearly see the man''s peach eyes, fair face, and the smell of fragrance powder left on his body.


    In terms of appearance, this man can be regarded as delicate and handsome, but in terms of temperament, he has a kind of feminine air, showing a feeling of coddling.


    If you look closely, this person''s facial features are three points similar to Qin Wuyan, but...


    Min Huixian was at war in her mind, "Why are you here?"


    After a pause, he suddenly murmured, "Why am I here?"


    She sat up suddenly, covered her chest, and when she saw clearly how embarrassed she was at the moment: "Ah!!!"


    The scream pierced the night sky, startling the birds in the jungle.


    The man supported his head with his hands, and seeing her terrified appearance, he pulled her untied belt with a half-smile, and said with a smile: "Miss fell in love with Xiaosheng''s beauty in the dragon boat race, and wrote a letter to Xiaosheng specially. Xin, asked Xiaosheng to come here to meet each other, and eloped with Xiaosheng."


    Min Huixian pulled her belt, and moved her body away like a snake, "It''s just nonsense, I am the second head of the Min family, how could I do such a thing?


    Who are you?


    Miss Ben has never seen you, and Hugh is bleeding. "


    She was about to stand up, but the man pulled her back and pressed her down: "Miss Huixian is worthy of being a lady of every family, what she said is so righteous.


    Xiaosheng served more men and women who were getting older, but it was the first time to serve such a beautiful person as Miss Huixian. "


    While talking, the man quickly took off all the clothes on her body, grabbed her waist, and made her unable to move: "But all the women I have touched are inseparable. Excuse me, when Miss Huixian also tastes the joy, she won''t react so much.


    Just now you fainted, like a dead body, it is really not very interesting.


    It''s just right now..."


    Although Min Huixian struggled hard, there was a disparity in natural strength between men and women, and she was a noble young lady who usually had to be supported by a girl when she walked a few steps. at the mercy of...


    She yelled for help, her mouth was blocked, and she could only look at the starry sky in despair, like a fish lying on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    The physical pain was secondary, and what frightened her was that this person clearly knew her identity, yet he had no fear of her identity.


    As the most beloved daughter of the second head of the Min Mansion, the largest family in Yuecheng, the only ones who dare to treat her like this are the Priest''s Mansion and the Min Mansion.


    But how could the priest''s house use this method to humiliate a daughter who is the second in charge of the family? Even if they had to deal with it, they would directly deal with the eldest son''s children.

 Chapter 3916

    Thinking of the rumors from the outside world, thinking of the words Qin Wuyan said to her when he left the Min Mansion, something was ready to come out in his mind, but she was in so much pain that she was about to die...


    The long dark night was too unbearable, and the veiled woman in the distance watched this scene quietly, with a smile on her lips: "You are worthy of stealing a man from me?"


    When it was too dark, the girl woke up from a coma, only to find that Min Huixian was missing, and immediately alarmed Second Uncle Min.


    The whole Yuecheng talked about whether it was big or small, and when Second Uncle Min brought people to find Min Huixian, he found that his daughter was dying.


    Beside her, lay a man covered in white powder. The man''s clothes were disheveled, and there were two blood holes on his neck, and blood was gurgling.


    In Min Huixian''s hand, she tightly held a golden hairpin that tied her hair. She was covered in blood, and she didn''t know whether it was the man''s blood or her own blood.


    Second Uncle Min saw his daughter lying in a pool of blood with disheveled temple hair, and he knew what happened at a glance. Regardless of the tears, he rushed over to hug his daughter and asked, "Why is this happening, Huixian, what happened last night?" What''s the matter, why are you here?"


    Min Huixian''s voice was already hoarse and she couldn''t speak. The moment she saw her father, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and her lips opened and closed: "Father, avenge me, the Min family... the Min family killed me ..."


    As she spoke, her body twitched, her eyes widened, and she remained motionless.


    Second Uncle Min saw his daughter who was discussing matters with him yesterday, lying in his arms with such a dead face this morning, recalling what Min Huixian said before he died, his body was on the verge of collapse.


    The guard supported Second Uncle Min, and ordered someone to carry Min Huixian''s body to the carriage, helped Second Uncle Min into the carriage, and carried the little white face on the ground back to the Min Mansion.


    There are many taboos in Yuecheng people, even if it is death, they must pay attention to decency.


    But a dignified lady from a great family was humiliated to death, and so many people saw her body, it was a great shame.


    Second Uncle Min was sitting in the lobby, staring at Min Zhihang: "My son lives in the Min Mansion, and the Min Mansion of Nuoda University has always been heavily guarded. As soon as Commander Qin left, my son was quietly taken to the wilderness and changed into a Became like this...


    My son is your niece of the Patriarch, I hope the Patriarch can give me justice, otherwise..."


    Min Hanghang didn''t expect the incident to be so big, so he hurriedly comforted him: "Okay, okay, my master will definitely let someone investigate this matter thoroughly, who is this bastard from, and how exactly did he kidnap my master''s niece? I went to that kind of place..."


    Second Uncle Min squinted at Min Zhixing: "What is the source of the rumors outside, please find out as soon as possible, the Patriarch, I will never let my son die in ignorance..."


    With a flick of his sleeves, he led the people out of the hall and left angrily.


    Min Zhixing propped his forehead with a headache, the people in the hall retreated out of the door, stretched out a pair of white and soft little hands behind them, and their fingertips landed on Min Zhixing''s temples, rubbing them gently.


    Min Zhixing turned his head angrily: "Look at the good deed you have done, didn''t you mean to teach her a lesson? Why did you get killed?"


    Min Huizhu withdrew her hand, sat across from the pear wood table, and sat across from Minxing Hang, took a cup of tea and took two sips: "I really just want to teach her a lesson, if she loses her innocence, she won''t be able to argue with me." Qin was speechless.


    But he didn''t expect that she didn''t look very good at ordinary times, but she was so bloody at the critical moment.


    It''s just that she lost her body. In such a situation, she actually killed that man.


    If I stayed a little longer last night, this kind of thing can''t be allowed to happen. I made a mistake.


    But since things have already happened, we can only push all this on the dead man..."

 Chapter 3917

    "You sound good. Your second uncle just asked me about Nuo Da''s Min mansion, guarded by layers of guards, how did Huixian get out so quietly?" Min Zhixing was at a loss.


    "Of course she managed to stun the guards and maids and sneak out by herself. No wonder anyone..." Min Huizhu calmly looked at the corpse lying in the hall, not taking it seriously at all. He spit out a mouthful: "Bah, useless things, even a woman can''t deal with them, spoiling my good deeds!"


    ¡­


    Second Uncle Min came out of the front yard, and ran into Min Rui who was hurrying over with the boy on his back.


    Seeing Second Uncle Min, Min Rui stepped forward and saluted, "I just heard the bad news, if Second Uncle doesn''t dislike it, Rui''er is willing to do his best to help Second Uncle find the murderer, so that my sister can rest in peace!"


    Thinking of Min Rui''s temperament, Second Uncle Min nodded, wiped away his tears, and agreed...


    Priest House.


    Qin Wuyan fell asleep until midnight, and opened his eyes suddenly. People who practice martial arts have good hearing, and the slight sound of footsteps still reached their ears.


    A refreshing ointment was hung on the tent, and the room was filled with a faint smell of medicine.


    Qin Wuyan listened to the sound of footsteps approaching slowly, a sneering smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, a scream was heard, and then there were rustling sounds again, and the scream became louder and louder.


    Qin Wuyan got up, lit the lamp, opened the door, and saw the servant of the priest''s mansion lying on the ground, covered with all kinds of poisonous insects.


    The situation is really dire.


    Qin Wuyan took out the bamboo flute from his cuff, played it for a while, and all the poisonous insects dispersed, he took out a pill from his bosom, and stuffed it into the boy''s mouth.


    The little servant with a face full of bruises woke up faintly. When he saw Qin Wuyan, he seemed to see a ghost. He knelt down on the ground in fright, crying bitterly: "Commander Qin, I was just ordered to bring you supper."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the food on the ground, and saw poisonous insects and snakes crawling over the food. Standing tall and tall in front of the servant, he asked, "Who asked you to bring me supper?"


    "Yes, it''s Missy..."


    "Miss?" Qin Wuyan''s pretty thin lips curled up slightly: "You miss should know that this Commander never eats any supper at this time."


    The boy was crying so hard, he was trembling: "Commander Qin, I''m just a boy, I..."


    "You don''t want to die?"


    The boy nodded repeatedly.


    "Since you don''t want to die, what are you doing here?" Qin Wuyan turned cold, "You think the place I live is easy to enter and exit?" "


    Qin Wuyan looked around and sneered: "Within 30 meters of this courtyard, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive, if it wasn''t for this commander who couldn''t sleep tonight and was in a good mood, I wouldn''t have come to rescue you.


    Go to your master''s side, and next time, this commander will leave you dead. "


    The little servant scrambled away.


    Qin Wuyan stood in the moonlight wearing a wide-sleeved robe, like a god descending from the sky. He put his hand on the tree trunk, stroked the back of the cold red mollusk wrapped around it, step by step. Go forward......


    The moonlight shone behind him, leaving a shadow in front of him, his handsome face was hidden in the night, like a ghost passing by, his footsteps made no sound...


    He walked quickly, chasing after the boy, saw the boy turn a corner and lost track.


    Qin Wuyan was about to move forward, when the guards stood in front of Qin Wuyan with a big knife: "Commander Qin, this is the way to the courtyard of the eldest lady and young masters, the high priest has ordered, Commander Qin must not near."


    Qin Wuyan let the guard''s sword rest on his neck and remained motionless.

 Chapter 3918

    The guard thought Qin Wuyan was intimidated by him, and felt a little more proud: "Commander Qin, it''s late at night, you''d better go back, if you run into something in this mansion, you can''t afford it. ¡­¡±


    A servant is a servant, it''s unreasonable to be frightened by Qin Wuyan like this while giving him a supper.


    This Qin Wuyan is not a scourge, he was nothing more than that when he was a guard in the priest''s mansion like them.


    In just one year, no matter how powerful this person is, how good can he be?


    Qin Wuyan turned his head to the side and stared at the guard. The guard felt that Qin Wuyan''s gaze seemed to be possessed by ice, giving him a creepy feeling.


    The guard took a step back, and the big knife in his hand was about to press on Qin Wuyan''s neck. Suddenly, a red fire snake sprang out from Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, biting towards the back of the guard''s hand as fast as lightning.. ....


    The back of the guard''s hand hurt, and the big knife in his hand fell to the ground. His face gradually turned pale, and he was covered in cold sweat.


    Qin Wuyan looked at him coldly: "In the time of a stick of incense, go to the witch doctor in this mansion, you can still be saved."


    The guard held his injured wrist with one hand, and ran towards the witch doctor''s courtyard...


    The other guard looked at Qin Wuyan, took a few steps back, and said tremblingly, "Commander Qin, this boy has gone to the second young master''s courtyard, Commander Qin, please go back. ...I''m afraid it''s..."


    Qin Wuyan paused, raised his eyes and saw the darkness in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, turned on his toes, and went back to his bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan lay back on the wooden bed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep without distraction.


    Young people are in good health and full of energy. Even if they are sleepy, they will feel much refreshed when they wake up.


    Qin Wuyan still stayed in his courtyard, not planning to go anywhere, Zhuang Qingyun took the initiative to find him.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and saw Zhuang Qingyun, his face was full of surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "Aside from me, who would dare to step into your place?" No one followed behind, Zhuang Qingyun said leisurely, "The boy who brought you supper last night was from the second young master''s room, and he was named after the eldest lady." The guard who was bitten by the snake last night saved his life.


    Although your trick of killing chickens and monkeys is a little slippery, it can be regarded as a lesson for these people in the mansion, but it has aroused the high priest''s dissatisfaction even more. "


    Qin Wuyan''s indifferent attitude: "It''s okay, I''ve never satisfied him anyway."


    He asked again, "When are you going to the top of the snow mountain?"


    "Tomorrow." Zhuang Qingyun said: "When you go to suppress the bandits, it is also the day we leave, but Missy also wants to go with us."


    "Xiao Yu is going too?" Qin Wuyan frowned: "She is not in good health on a mountain as high as the top of the snow mountain, what is she going to do?"


    "Staying at the foot of the mountain is better than putting it under your nose." Zhuang Qingyun sighed: "The two deputy commanders assigned to you by the priest''s mansion are not idle people, but they are Xia Changke''s most loyal.


    If you want to subdue them, it may be difficult. "


    Qin Wuyan poured himself a cup of tea, "What''s the difficulty? Without these two people, there is no need to subdue them."


    Zhuang Qingyun was surprised: "Are you planning...to get rid of them?"


    "Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish, and those who stand in my way will naturally die." Qin Wuyan drank the tea in his cup, put down the cup, and stood up: "I should also go to meet the two vice presidents." Commander, let''s go!"

 Chapter 3919

    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood on the stool and looked outside the courtyard wall, "Yu Sui, didn''t you say that Ah Yan came to the priest''s mansion? Why didn''t you hear anything?"


    Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu: "I''m the same as Miss, I can''t go out, how would I know?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu jumped down from the stool: "This low stool is too low, I can''t see other courtyards outside, you go inside and drag a chair over to give me a foothold."


    Yu Sui refused: "Miss, what should I do if I fall down? The movement is too loud, and if the guard finds out, there will be trouble.


    It''s dangerous for Qin Huwei to come here. If the high priest knows that you are like this, he still doesn''t know how to treat Commander Qin. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hesitated: "Yes, if Dad can''t tolerate Ah Yan, I don''t know what methods he will use to deal with him."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu simply lifted up her skirt and ran towards the back room of the courtyard.


    Yu Sui was anxious to death: "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu ignored her and ran to the back room where Qin Wuyan used to live. She pulled out two benches from inside, stepped on them, and crawled towards the books by the courtyard wall.


    After more than two years, this small tree has already grown lush and luxuriant.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu climbed on the branch, she lifted up the long skirt and tied it around her waist, holding the branch with both hands, struggling to go up: "Yu Sui, I am hiding here, covered by leaves, no one should be able to see me , I stand a little higher, maybe I can see Ah Yan."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui looked at the eldest lady who climbed up the branch of the tree regardless of her appearance, her eyes suddenly became wet.


    Obviously being with the former uncle, there is no resistance at all, and the uncle is also a caring and good person, but the young lady doesn''t like it.


    Being with Qin Huwei, although separated by mountains of swords and seas of fire, there are many barriers, but even though there are many difficulties, the eldest lady is desperately looking for an opportunity to get close to Qin Huwei.


    Just like now, her clothes were torn by branches and leaves, she didn''t notice it, and the back of her hand was torn by branches, she didn''t notice it at all.


    She didn''t even feel the pain, she just smiled and climbed to a higher place full of anticipation, looking at the place where Qin Wuyan might appear.


    She was so afraid of people in high places, but at this moment she didn''t realize that she had climbed too high. If she accidentally fell down, she might be killed.


    Yu Sui opened her mouth, wanting to remind her to pay attention to safety, but a ball of cotton seemed to be stuffed in her throat, but she couldn''t utter a single word.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun left the courtyard and walked towards the training ground guarded by the front yard.


    I don''t know if it''s telepathy, or the eyes staring at him are too focused and dazzling, Qin Wuyan suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Zhuang Qingyun was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaoyu is looking at me." Qin Wuyan smiled suddenly, that stern face immediately came alive, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, his eyebrows and eyes were stretched, full of tenderness.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked around, "How is it possible, the eldest lady was grounded and locked in the yard, and there were guards guarding her. I didn''t see her."


    Qin Wuyan turned around slowly, and looked at the big tree outside the courtyard wall that he had climbed countless times...


    This tree is already lush and lush, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and it has the tendency of becoming a forest alone, and the figure inside is tightly blocked.


    Zhuang Qingyun followed Qin Wuyan''s gaze and glanced at the big tree, "Miss has been afraid of heights since she was a child, you don''t think that Miss will climb a tree to see you?"


    Qin was speechless.

 Chapter 3920

    Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "Wu Yan, you are thinking about it day and night, and you will feel this way when you think about it too much. The eldest lady is usually afraid of standing on the table, let alone climbing such a high place. Whether she can climb up, even if she did, she would have been screaming in fright, and the guards would definitely rush up and bring her down."


    Qin Wuyan clenched his hand hanging on his cuff, "Is she afraid of heights?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Qingyun said as a matter of course: "When she was young, she climbed up a tree naughtily, fell from it, and broke an arm and a leg. From then on, both feet will fall on the flat ground. Even standing on a low stool, I was wobbly and terrified."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know about this matter, "Then last time in the dragon boat race, she was on the high platform..."


    "She seldom goes to the high platform to watch the dragon boat. If I hadn''t heard that you would also participate, how could she go." Zhuang Qingyun tugged at Qin Wuyan''s sleeve: "Let''s go."


    Qin Wuyan remained motionless.


    Zhuang Qingyun followed Qin Wuyan''s line of sight again, and was shocked in his heart. He really saw another figure inside the big tree covered by branches and leaves.


    He was startled, and couldn''t help shouting: "Miss!"


    Qin Wuyan has already stepped forward quickly, and ran over there...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu climbed on a tall tree branch, and looked at the two figures in the long corridor in the distance through the gaps in the branches and leaves.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun sometimes stood in front of each other, sometimes standing side by side, and they were talking in a low voice.


    The man was wearing a black and mighty command uniform, buckskin boots on his feet, cuffs on his wrists were tightly closed, silver darts were inlaid on the belt of the same color, and he was wearing a sword. He looked even more majestic, with a slender waist and long legs.


    He wore a hat on his head, revealing all his heroic facial features, making him look even more handsome.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be obsessed with watching, she half-opened her lips, stared at the man''s profile, and watched him turn the corner and head towards the training ground, leaving only a tall and slender back.


    Originally, she was thinking that it must be dangerous for him to be in the priest''s mansion now, and it would be best not to disturb him, so she just wanted to see him a few more times and was satisfied.


    But for some unknown reason, Qin Wuyan in front suddenly stopped, and after a while, turned around and looked in her direction.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly shrank.


    She thought, she hid it so well, he probably didn''t see her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held his breath and remained motionless, but saw Qin Wuyan running towards him suddenly.


    The man ran very fast, his footsteps were like flying, Zhuang Xiaoyu was suffocating, his legs and feet were weak, and his hands were tightly grasping the tree trunk.


    Qin Wuyan had already rushed to the bottom of the tree, before Zhuang Xiaoyu could react, the man had already spread his arms, raised his head to the person on the tree and said, "Xiao Yu, it''s dangerous up there, come down quickly!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the people below, a little dazed.


    Yu Sui was even more stunned: My God, didn''t she have auditory hallucinations, she actually heard Qin Huwei''s familiar voice outside the courtyard wall.


    Before she could react, she heard Zhuang Qingyun''s voice again: "Miss, what if you fall off after climbing so high?"


    Yu Sui suddenly became excited: "Miss, have you seen Qin Huwei? Come down quickly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    When climbing up, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know that she was already so high above the ground, and now she was climbing on the branch and looking down, only then did she become afraid after realizing it.


    I was dizzy, my legs were weak, and I lost the momentum of climbing just now.

 Chapter 3921

    Seeing her pale face, Qin Wuyan knew that she was afraid.


    He took another two steps towards the bottom of the tree, still stubbornly raised his arms towards the person on the tree, and softly seduced, "Don''t be afraid, just jump down, I''ll follow you."


    Zhuang Qingyun was frightened half to death, even if he jumped down from such a tall tree, he would not be afraid of breaking his arms due to the impact.


    Zhuang Qingyun was also anxious: "Miss, you move down slowly and step on the branches below, don''t be afraid, you will come down soon."


    Qin Wuyan was persistent and patient: "If you are afraid, just close your eyes and jump down, and I will follow you, Xiao Yu!"


    The man''s voice seemed to have the magic power of bewitching, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s holding heart slowly let go, she closed her eyes, her feet slowly slid down, who would have thought that when one foot stepped on the ground, the whole person fell straight down ¡­


    The guard heard the movement and was rushing towards here.


    When Zhuang Qingyun saw Zhuang Xiaoyu who had stepped into the air and fell, his eyes widened in horror, and he stood on the spot, his feet seemed to be rooted, and he couldn''t move a little bit.


    Only Qin Wuyan reacted quickly, jumped up, and hugged the falling person tightly in his arms, and the two of them fell to the ground together.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the person in his arms in shock, Zhuang Xiaoyu was held in his arms, his eyes were so firmly stuck to his body, there was no fear or anxiety in his eyes.


    Qin Wuyan''s fingertips touched the corner of her eyebrows, and his voice was hoarse: "Are you afraid?"


    Without waiting for her answer, he asked anxiously, "Are you frightened?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head, his eyes were as bright as the moon, and the smile spread across his face, he shook his head vigorously, "Don''t be afraid, I know you will catch me."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about the presence of so many outsiders, pressed her head tightly to his chest, hugged her tightly with both arms, and lowered his voice: "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to handle it? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that the bones on his waist were about to be strangled by him, so he said firmly, "You won''t be unable to handle it."


    She entrusted her entire life to trust him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "It doesn''t matter if I can''t catch it, I will be satisfied if I can see you."


    The bun on her head has loosened a lot, and the luminous pearl hairpin is dangling on the bun.


    Yu Sui saw that the eldest lady fell from the tree, broke through the barriers guarding the courtyard wall, and ran straight towards Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Missy, your hands were scratched by the branches, let me apply the ointment to you first. let''s go."


    Someone has already reported to Zhuang Huaisen, and suddenly heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu had climbed up a tree, he was so angry that his chest was tight, and he also heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu fell from the tree, and ran away without crossing the threshold, and heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu was safe and sound and was killed by Qin Wu After catching the words, my heart was like a tumbling ocean wave, wave after wave, and finally calmed down slowly.


    Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that he was dying: "You bastard, it''s all because of Qin Wuyan, that bastard."


    He scolded the wizard again: "When can I take out the things in Xiaoyu''s body?"


    The wizard bowed his head and replied respectfully: "Missy still needs to take medicine for two months, otherwise, I am afraid that her body will not be able to bear it..."


    Zhuang Huaisen sat on the teacher''s chair, raised his hand to support his forehead, "Send Missy back to the courtyard, if Missy dares to take half a step out of the bedroom, I will cut down that tree."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the places where Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands and arms were scratched by branches, and before he had time to feel sorry for him, he saw Xia Changke leading someone over, "This beauty doesn''t just refer to women, this man is good-looking , and has the potential to bring disaster to the country and the people.¡±

 Chapter 3922

    Qin Wuyan pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu into Yu Sui''s arms, and said in a low voice, "Quickly apply the medicine to your young lady."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Qin Wuyan, then at Xia Changke, and was about to speak, Xia Changke had already bowed to Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Miss, I came here on the order of the high priest, and ordered someone to take you back to your room .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu puffed her face and remained silent.


    Xia Changke looked up at the big tree with luxuriant branches: "The high priest also said that if the young lady dares to step out of the bedroom again, this tree will be cut down.


    If there is another danger..."


    Xia Changke glanced sharply at Yu Sui beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, "I can''t keep a girl like you."


    Yu Sui shuddered from the killing intent in Xia Changke''s tone, and hid behind Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to refute a few words, but thinking of Xia Changke''s hostility towards Qin Wuyan, he could only slowly suppress the sullen feeling in his heart and remained silent.


    Xia Changke raised his head proudly, and looked at Qin Wuyan with his nostrils: "Commander Qin, isn''t planning to chat with the two deputy commanders under this commander?"


    Qin Wuyan glanced sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu, looked her up and down, and said, "Miss, hurry up and go back to the bedroom, clean up the wound, it''s hot today, the wound is easy to fester and infect..."


    He paused, and seemed to have a thousand words, but he just sighed and said in a restrained low voice, "Don''t worry me!"


    The last sentence entered Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart like twisting fingers.


    She missed him these days like a dike, out of control, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She wished she could throw herself into his arms and cry bitterly, but in the end, reason overcame the surging emotions. Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that if she continued to stay by Qin Wuyan''s side, the last trace of reason would disappear.


    She supported Yu Sui''s hand, and before she could say a word to Qin Wuyan, she hurriedly walked towards the gate of her courtyard.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu whose back disappeared into sight, lowered his eyes, and then with his hands behind his back, under Xia Changke''s gaze, he and Zhuang Qingyun turned and walked towards the training ground.


    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped into the bedroom, tears could not stop falling down.


    Yu Sui also started to cry: "Miss, don''t be too sad, think about the bright side, you have already seen Qin Huwei, haven''t you?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Xiaoyu rested her arm on the table, allowing Yu Sui to apply plaster on herself, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief: "Father clearly loves me, why can''t he tolerate him? What''s wrong with him? "


    Yu Sui faltered: "Probably, life is bad!"


    "Fate?" Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of the ups and downs circulating in the mansion, and smiled coldly: "Is it because those fortune-teller''s hexagrams are not good?


    If he really cared so much about the position of high priest, why did he give up everything and take me away?


    If he really valued the position of High Priest so much, he would have already started using me..."


    Yu Sui didn''t know how to comfort her: "Maybe it''s because men and women have different wishes, miss, we were born in deep boudoirs all year round, and we really don''t understand the ups and downs outside.


    Miss, think about it, if you were a commoner, what would you be like without the priest''s house to provide you with everything? "


    Yu Sui sighed: "Miss, did you forget? Even if it is the daughter of a middle peasant, even if she has a fianc¨¦, if someone with power sees it, she might..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at her, Yu Sui immediately fell silent.

 Chapter 3923

    Zhuang Xiaoyu fell into deep thought when she thought of the life-threatening assholes her brother had done.


    Perhaps men and women have different needs.


    I just don''t know whether Qin Wuyan will forget his original intention and become completely different in the struggle and immersion of these powers...


    Qin Wuyan looked at the two people who were fighting on the training ground, sitting under the awning, drinking tea with Xia Changke.


    Several people seemed to have forgotten what happened just now, and they never mentioned it, and their eyes were all on the few people on the training ground.


    Until one person pushed the other to the ground and still did not stand up amidst the three shouts from the guards, the final winner finally came out.


    Zhuang Qingyun explained from the side: "Commander Qin, the ultimate victor is Deputy Commander Zhang who wants to follow Commander Qin to exterminate the bandits."


    Qin Wuyan picked up the teacup and took a sip, nodded slightly, and made a brief evaluation: "Not bad."


    The corner of Xia Changke''s eyes fell on Qin Wuyan''s fingers holding the teacup, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he drank the tea in his cup in one gulp.


    Zhuang Qingyun continued to explain: "The second winner is Deputy Commander Li, whose kung fu is second only to Commander Xia of our priest''s mansion.


    Deputy Commander Li is not only good at kung fu, but also knows some strange techniques of dunjia, and can use tortoise shells for divination. "


    Qin Wuyan took another sip of tea, with a slight smile on his thin lips: "Thank you, Commander Xia, for giving me two such excellent right-hand men to help me encircle and suppress the bandits."


    Xia Changke turned his head to look at Qin Wuyan, and happened to meet Qin Wuyan''s gaze. Compared with when he first entered the mansion, Qin Wuyan''s youthfulness and aggressiveness at this time have completely faded away. With his slender body and that handsome face, he could vaguely see the aura of a young man.


    However, the demeanor around him has already been turned upside down, calm and introverted, he can no longer distinguish his true heart, and it is not easy for others to see through him at a glance.


    All the expressions, movements and even words and deeds are well-balanced, except for the matter related to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Xia Changke stared at the teacup in Qin Wuyan''s hand, and suddenly wanted to test Qin Wuyan''s skills: "Commander Qin isn''t going to play, do you want to compete with the two of them?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled slightly, with a deep expression on his face, but still a casual look on his face: "These two are highly skilled in martial arts, strong in body, combined, maybe even Commander Xia will not be their opponent, right?


    There''s no need to exchange ideas. When they leave the training ground, how to arrange troops still needs to be discussed carefully. "


    Xia Changke narrowed his eyes, thinking that Qin Wuyan was afraid of embarrassment, so he admitted his cowardice, and immediately jumped up in his heart, and raised his voice: "Commander Qin is so polite, it''s just a mutual exchange of ideas, winning or losing doesn''t matter at all, let alone, Qin Wuyan The commander still has the sword rewarded by the high priest in his hand."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, stroked the scabbard with his fingertips, but did not agree.


    The more he was like this, the more Xia Changke felt that Qin Wuyan was afraid.


    He felt complacent, and felt that he had to seize this opportunity and humiliate Qin Wuyan. After all, he was just his guard before, but now he was on an equal footing with him, and he didn''t take him seriously at all. How to swallow it?


    Xia Changke walked up to the training platform with his hands behind his back, and asked, "This commander used to be too loose with you and didn''t control you strictly. Now Commander Qin is below me. I want Commander Qin to discipline you on behalf of Commander Qin. I also want to kill you." How about killing your former vigor once?"

 Chapter 3924

    Several deputy commanders who had just fought on the training ground curled their lips with disdain.


    Although Qin Wuyan made rapid progress, at that time Qin Wuyan could only be regarded as a small captain of the guards under them.


    Compared with other guards, he is indeed talented, but how good is he?


    It''s not because there is no one in the Min Mansion, that''s why this guy made a mistake, became the commander of the guards, and even climbed on top of them.


    Now he even brazenly wants to discipline them, how can these people not be angry?


    One of the deputy commanders of the guards couldn''t help it immediately: "Commander Qin is now the commander of the guards of the Min Mansion. His status is distinguished, and he can be regarded as brilliant. I wonder if he would like to come up and discuss with everyone."


    "During the dragon boat race last time, I was fortunate enough to see Commander Qin''s supernatural power with my own eyes, but that was just a competition. I heard that Commander Qin is a top-notch juggler, but this competition is for real."


    "There is still a big gap between the strength of the guards in the Min Mansion and the Priest''s Mansion. After all, Commander Qin is still too young to know the true strength of our guards in the Priest''s Mansion."


    "After all, Commander Qin didn''t stay in the priest''s mansion for too long, and Commander Qin defeated the Vajra Monster back then, so Commander Qin must be pretty good."


    "I don''t know how to return to Yuanqu, but I have never been afraid of anyone in a fight. Commander Qin, come up and see who rules whom."


    "Commander Qin is afraid, isn''t he, hahaha?"


    "Although the position of the deputy commander is not as high as that of Commander Qin, if Commander Qin is injured, the deputy commander will show mercy."


    "Commander Qin is sitting at the bottom, afraid he won''t dare to come up?"


    ¡­


    This is what Xia Changke wanted. Seeing that the jeers on the training ground were getting louder, he pretended to smooth things over: "What nonsense, Commander Qin could be the coward you think he is."


    As he said that, his eyes fell on Qin Wuyan again: "Commander Qin, is this Commander right?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded, Shi Shiran stood up, put the tea cup in his hand on the table, held the saber, and walked towards the training platform.


    He went up the steps step by step, looking at Xia Changke at the bottom: "Why don''t Commander Xia also come up together, let''s discuss together?"


    Xia Changke couldn''t figure out Qin Wuyan''s purpose, but he thought that if he defeated Qin Wuyan, in the eyes of these guards, he would be bullying the younger generation. the goal of.


    It''s better to let several deputy commanders on the stage take turns, there will always be one who will exhaust Qin Wuyan''s physical strength and make Qin Wuyan fall down.


    If the leader of the Min Mansion can''t even defeat the deputy commander of the Priest Mansion, once the news got out, Qin Wuyan would have no place to gain a foothold in the Min Mansion.


    Xia Changke resolutely refused: "No, this Commander will just watch from below, and by the way, learn how powerful Commander Qin is."


    Qin Wuyan held the saber in one hand and put the other hand behind his back, nodded slightly: "It''s fine if Commander Xia doesn''t come up, the sword has no eyes, if Commander Xia is hurt, this Commander won''t be able to explain it, after all Commander Xia is a person who cares about face very much."


    Xia Changke: "..."


    Xia Changke was so angry that he was dying, but he didn''t know how to refute, so he could only sneer: "Swords have no eyes, please take care of yourself, Commander Qin, so as not to get injured and be unable to go to the place disturbed by bandits."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, "Commander Xia is right. I don''t want to spend too much time in this competition, and I don''t want too many casualties. How about a quick battle?"

 Chapter 3925

    "How about a quick solution?" Deputy Commander Zhang clasped his fists and said, "Commander Qin also asks you to make it clear that all of us will accompany you."


    Holding the sword, Qin Wuyan glanced over the four deputy commanders on the stage one by one: "Bare-handed boxing is too time-consuming. This commander wants to rest and recharge his batteries in the next few days. We also need to discuss preparations for the war with the two deputy commanders.


    How about we fight with swords? "


    Deputy Commander Zhang pulled out the guard sword in his hand: "Yes, I will go first."


    Qin Wuyan shook his head, slowly raised his hand, and held the sword in front of him: "My sword cuts iron like mud, once you draw it, you can''t be my opponent, why don''t you go up together, or Save one by one."


    Listen, this arrogant speech is simply not human.


    Deputy Commander Zhang was angry: "Qin Wuyan, you simply look down on people."


    Qin Wuyan was unmoved: "This commander came to power to compete with you, not to fight with you.


    You don''t need to be so angry, just stop as soon as you click, and just accept it as soon as you see it. "


    Deputy Commander Li was also angry: "Qin Wuyan, let us go together, if we hurt you, will you take the opportunity not to encircle and suppress the bandits?


    If so, there is no need for you to compete with us, if not, what is your intention? "


    "Intention?" Qin Wuyan also lost his patience: "The commander''s intention has already been mentioned just now, and the soldiers will treat each other with admiration for three days, do you think this commander is still the former guard?


    The reason why I asked you to go together is that you don''t want to lose too badly and lose Commander Xia''s face, that''s all. "


    Everyone can''t look down on anyone, since they are rivals anyway, there is no need to act hypocritical.


    Deputy Commander Zhang and Deputy Commander Li gasped, almost furious: "Qin Wuyan, you are so angry!"


    Qin Wuyan twitched the corners of his lips coldly: "This commander doesn''t like people who are quick to talk. Since it is a use of force, then the strength will be determined. You keep these words, and it will not be too late to say them after you defeat this commander. .¡±


    The guards of the priest''s mansion did not expect to see Qin Wuyan, who had been careful and respectful for just over a year, to be so arrogant, almost defiant, all of them were aroused by Qin Wuyan, and someone shouted: "You kid, court death!"


    The group of people below shouted in unison: "Looking for death, looking for death!"


    "Give him some color!"


    "Teach him a lesson and let him know what is high."


    "Let him experience the power of our priest''s house."


    "The commander of the guards of the Min Mansion is amazing? They are not just ordinary guards in our priest''s mansion, what are you dragging?"


    ¡­


    The shouts came and went, and Deputy Commander Zhang smiled sadly: "Qin Wuyan, a sword has no eyes, if you hurt you, don''t blame this Deputy Commander."


    Qin Wuyan cupped his fists together: "Please!"


    Deputy Commander Zhang waved his hand: "Since Commander Qin asked us to go together, we should not disappoint Commander Qin''s kindness."


    As soon as the words fell, the four people standing opposite rushed towards Qin Wuyan together.


    Xia Changke, who was standing below, saw such an excited scene, a successful smile curled up on the corner of his lips, and turned to look at Zhuang Qingyun with a dignified face: "Why, are you worried about him?"


    Zhuang Qingyun denied: "No, I''m just afraid that three of them will be injured, so I don''t know who to send for the encirclement and suppression of bandits.


    At that time, when the high priest asked, it would be difficult to answer the humble post. "

 Chapter 3926

    Xia Changke snorted coldly: "You can tell the truth. Commander Qin is so confident that he wants to show off his strength with one enemy four..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the shouting stopped abruptly.


    He raised his eyes and looked towards the training ground, and it was true that the victory and defeat had been decided.


    Xia Changke was dumbfounded!


    ¡­


    The moment the four deputy commanders on the opposite side rushed towards Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan''s hand that was originally holding the sword hilt stopped, and he changed his attention the moment he pulled out the sword, and simply returned the sword In the scabbard.


    His figure was like a wandering dragon, and his stray steps were as fast as afterimages. When the four of them surrounded him and attacked, Qin Wuyan''s toes touched the ground, and the gems inlaid on the scabbard reflected the sun''s rays. The person who was stabbed couldn''t open his eyes.


    Qin Wuyan turned around, avoiding the big swords of the guards who stabbed him head-on, and while resisting with the scabbard, he passed by these people. Xia Changke cupped his fists: "Accept!"


    Xia Changke: "..."


    Deputy Commander Li hasn''t reacted yet: "It''s not over yet, Qin Wuyan, what do you mean?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strand of hair flew in front of his eyes and stuck to his greasy nose. Looking at the other three people around him, either hair fell out, or a slight wound appeared on his neck.


    Deputy Commander Li was horrified, and quickly raised his hand to touch his neck.


    Spreading out his fingers, he saw that there was a touch of red blood in his palm.


    Qin Wuyan''s sword was not out of its sheath, and in his other hand, he held a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    The hearts of the several deputy commanders trembled, and they felt that they were about to suffocate their breathing. If Qin Wuyan''s hands were stronger, they would have their pulses cut off.


    I knew before that Qin Wuyan was a person with potential, but I didn''t expect that this person''s potential has reached such a level, his actions are like ghosts, let alone those who are in it, even the people below, I didn''t see much how he did it, how lightly and quickly he avoided their guard swords, and his arms brushed against their necks like a snake...


    Under everyone''s attention, Qin Wuyan held the sword, Shi Shiran went down the steps, and walked out: "Vice Commander Li and Vice Commander Zhang will follow me to encircle and suppress the bandits, right?


    Come over to discuss countermeasures and plans for encirclement and suppression. "


    Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly raised his heels to follow Qin Wuyan''s pace.


    Xia Changke''s face had changed from maroon to livid.


    He stared at the four deputy commanders standing on the stage, and wanted to reprimand these four subordinates who made him shameful, but after thinking about it, he was afraid that these people would force him to confront Qin Wuyan alone. The situation got worse.


    He was not even an opponent of Vajra Monster in the past, and he is not even an opponent of Qin Wuyan now.


    Deputy Commander Zhang and Deputy Commander Li walked down the steps swallowing their anger, and when they passed by Xia Changke, they clasped their fists at Xia Changke: "You are ashamed of your lowly position."


    Before Xia Changke could speak, he heard another sentence: "I also ask Commander Xia to seek justice for us. The lowly officials are not his opponents."


    Xia Changke: "..."


    Xia Changke wanted to kick these people away, but he immediately promised verbally: "Okay, okay, but the big thing is now, after you finish encircling and suppressing the rogues, this commander will seek justice for you."


    Seeing that these unsightly things still wanted to say something, Xia Changke quickly interrupted them: "You have all worked hard, those who should rest go to rest, and those who should go to Commander Qin go to Commander Qin to discuss plans and countermeasures, let''s go!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 3927

    into the night.


    In the hall of the front yard.


    Zhuang Huaisen rubbed his eyebrows: "Is everything arranged properly?"


    Xia Changke sat under Zhuang Huaisen''s head, "Everything has been arranged, the road that must be passed, and the jungle are all in our plan.


    When the time comes, just detain him directly in the mountains so that he can never return to Min Mansion. "


    Zhuang Huaisen slowly opened his eyes: "If it wasn''t for the fear that the little girl would be in danger..."


    Xia Changke thought about it and said, "The wizard also said that it will only take two months for the eldest lady''s body to recover completely. It is also possible to take out the Gu worms in her body at this time, but it is just a little more dangerous. If the wizard''s method of extracting Gu is more advanced, there may not be any danger..."


    Zhuang Huaisen glanced at him with cold eyes: "This priest''s daughter is not allowed to be in any danger."


    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen was angry, Xia Changke quickly changed the subject: "I also added something to his teacup today, yes, it was the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master who asked me to do this..."


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at Xia Changke, and Xia Changke quickly explained: "Second Young Master''s servant delivered food to Qin Wuyan last night, and was so scared by Qin Wuyan that he lost his mind. Second Young Master couldn''t swallow this breath, and obeyed you again. He ordered me not to have any direct conflict with Qin Wuyan, so he asked me to add some spices to Qin Wuyan''s tea.


    Waiting for Qin Wuyan to fall asleep at night, to be haunted by nightmares..."


    Hearing that it was just Qin Wuyan having a nightmare, Zhuang Huaisen didn''t say a word, he waved his hand at Xia Changke, and said impatiently: "That''s it, leave early tomorrow morning, you make arrangements."


    Xia Changke stood up, bowed to Zhuang Huaisen and took his leave.


    Out of the front yard, Xia Changke looked at Qin Wuyan''s secluded courtyard, sneered, nodded to the boy hiding in the shadows, and lowered his voice: "The second young master''s order has been fulfilled. .¡±


    The boy ran away in a hurry.


    Zhuang Qingyun came over at night, twisted the food box in his hand, and put it on the table: "Didn''t I tell you not to eat and drink casually in this priest''s mansion?"


    "If I didn''t know, I didn''t drink it. I knew there was something added in it, so I drank it." Qin Wuyan opened the food box: "What delicious food did you bring me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "The things you liked to eat in the past, I don''t know if your taste has changed now."


    "Thank you." Qin Wuyan sat down, picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan and saw that although he ate quickly, his movements were extremely graceful. If he didn''t know, he would have thought that he was born in a relatively wealthy family from the beginning.


    What a trick of good fortune, Zhuang Qingyun sighed silently in his heart.


    "Tomorrow morning, we are about to set off. I will protect the eldest lady. Don''t worry." Zhuang Qingyun said: "You just need to protect yourself. After all, there are only more than a hundred people around you. There are 3,000 people who gave you, and there are almost 3,000 of those so-called rogues..."


    Qin Wuyan put the finished bowls and chopsticks back into the food box, "I know, I will come back to see Xiaoyu."


    Zhuang Qingyun stood up: "I can''t stay longer, you should be careful and rest earlier."


    Qin Wuyan sent him out, seeing his back disappeared from sight, Qin Wuyan raised his eyes to look at the sky, the night was dark and the wind was high, several lanterns in the mansion were blown out, under the darkness of night, the whole priest The mansion is like a ferocious beast squatting quietly, looking more and more cold and terrifying.


    Qin Wuyan said to himself, "I''m afraid I won''t have time to rest tonight."


    He turned and went back to the bedroom, and after blowing out the candles, he closed the windows.

 Chapter 3928

    After a while, a black shadow jumped out of the window silently like an ethereal ghost, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    The whole bedroom was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, someone sprinkled insect repellent powder all the way to the door of the courtyard, and knocked lightly on the door of the bedroom a few times.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, he poured a circle of kerosene outside the bedroom. Before leaving, he opened the window and took a look inside. Sure enough, he saw that the bedding inside was swollen, so he threw a piece of kerosene on the kerosene, and escaped like left......


    When Qin Wuyan turned into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom, she really saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t rested yet, and there was no lamp burning in the room. She was holding the luminous pearl hairpin in her palm, and she was silently staring blankly with her palm propped up. The shallow creases seem to be full of worry.


    Hearing movement from the window, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought it was Yu Sui closing the window, yawned, and asked, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Qin Wuyan''s figure was hidden in the darkness, and a low voice came over, "I''m thinking about you, how can I sleep."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought she heard it wrong, she froze for a moment, then slowly turned her head, looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her in disbelief, and stood up abruptly: "A Yan!"


    Qin Wuyan strode up to her, his eyes fell on her hands which were tied up with white cotton cloth, and he was suffocated even for breathing.


    "Is the injury serious?" Qin Wuyan gently held her finger and pressed her fingertips against his lips, feeling distressed: "Don''t climb so high in the future, otherwise, I will be angry .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked: "I heard that you came here, so I just wanted to take a sneak peek at you, and I didn''t think too much about it."


    Qin Wuyan caressed her small face with warm, generous and callused palms: "Silly girl, why don''t you wait any longer and let me take the initiative to come and see you?


    After all, you are a young lady, you should know how to be more reserved in front of men, just let me take the initiative to come to you, you just need to stay quietly in the bedroom, like now..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression changed: "Ayan, do you dislike me being too proactive?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan''s thin lips fell on her forehead: "I just don''t like that you don''t love yourself for me, it hurts on you, it hurts in my heart..."


    The night was long, and we hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Missing was like a backlog of tides, and suddenly broke through the last line of defense, and it was out of control.


    How could it be possible to waste all the time on these irrelevant sweet words on such a beautiful night when they finally reunited?


    When the clothes fell to the ground, Qin Wuyan''s breathing became rapid, and her thin lips slid down from her forehead. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, which was about to soften into a puddle of water, was picked up by Qin Wuyan, and walked to the side of the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the bullying man: "Ayan, be careful tomorrow!"


    "En." Qin Wuyan''s palm landed on her still flat lower abdomen, "If there is any movement in the stomach, you must inform Qing Yun and ask him to tell me.


    I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was almost breathless from his kiss, panting heavily, looking at the luminous pearl hairpin on the table, the man''s face was clearly seen, Qin Wuyan''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his dark eyes Like the deep sea, it seems to be able to drown in it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu could even see her reflection in his eyes at this moment, she was a little shy: "Ah Yan."


    "Um?"


    "Ayan."


    "Um."


    "A Yan, Ah Yan..."


    ¡­


    She called his name over and over again, Qin Wuyan answered over and over again, tirelessly, as if he wanted to carve him into his bones.

 Chapter 3929

    The scarlet brocade quilt rolled with red waves, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the person who was hugging her tightly: "Are you afraid of encircling and suppressing bandits tomorrow?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his head from her embrace, looked at the person whose hair was wet like a cloud with thin sweat, and his thin lips fell on the corners of her lips: "Don''t worry about me."


    He increased his strength: "Is it because I didn''t work hard enough, you still have the mind to think about other things."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt as if her soul was about to be stripped from her body, her breathing was so tight that she was almost speechless, intermittently: "I, I''m just, just worried about you."


    After saying these words, it seemed as if all her strength had been exhausted. She closed her eyes, opened her mouth and bit Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, swallowed all the low moans welling up in her throat, and let out a whimper like a small one. meow like a cat...


    Suddenly there was a violent knock on the door.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body froze suddenly, which provoked Qin Wuyan to gasp, snorted, leaned into her ear, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, don''t be nervous, relax a little."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what to do, she was very frightened: "There is someone outside the door, you, you go out first."


    Qin Wuyan clenched his fists, "You and I look like this, how do you tell me to get out?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more nervous, and her body began to tremble.


    Seeing that the door was locked from the inside, Yu Sui slammed on the door but no one opened it, and called out: "Miss, are you asleep?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how to answer.


    Qin Wuyan taught her: "What are you asking?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu could only restrain her panic, and asked tremblingly, "What, what''s the matter?"


    "The courtyard of Qin Huwei is on fire. The fire is so big..." Yu Sui continued to knock on the door: "Miss, don''t be afraid, open the door, I will come in and accompany you."


    The people outside turned their backs on their backs, their footsteps were messy, Yu Sui couldn''t hear the strangeness in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard it, it was as if someone had poured cold water all over her body, "Is it on fire?"


    Afraid that she would think too much, Qin Wuyan bit her ear and coaxed softly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here with you, everything will be fine, you... just relax a little, don''t be afraid."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged Qin Wuyan tightly, "Ah Yan..."


    "Don''t be afraid, am I okay?" Qin Wuyan comforted softly: "You let Yu Sui go back to rest first."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu calmed down slowly, "You don''t need to accompany me, you, you go back and rest first, we will leave early tomorrow morning."


    Yu Sui was worried: "Miss, if you are worried about Qin Huwei, I will go and inquire about it."


    "No need." Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly stopped: "My father grounded me and you, so you don''t need to go out to inquire, the courtyard over there is so far away from here, just stay in the bedroom.


    Even if we go, the fire is too big, we can''t help much, hurry up, go back to sleep..."


    Yu Sui''s face was full of surprise. Usually, the eldest lady was in a hurry when encountering small things about Qin Huwei. Now that the courtyard is on fire, she doesn''t know if anyone was burned to death inside, but the eldest lady is indifferent tone.


    This is too abnormal, right?


    Yu Sui was puzzled: "Miss, are you alright?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gritted her teeth, "I, what can I do, don''t worry about me."


    Yu Sui was shocked: The young lady must have had a serious accident, so she tried to drive her away again and again.


    She just couldn''t leave.


    Yu Sui''s knocking on the door became louder again: "Miss, although Qin Huwei''s life and death are uncertain, but you must not do anything stupid, open the door quickly, the servant will come in to accompany you..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 3930

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart is broken, she knows that Yu Sui has always been loyal, but she didn''t expect Yu Sui to be so brain-strengthening.


    In her arms was Qin Wuyan who was on the verge of a string, and outside the door was Yu Sui''s worried and irritable voice. If she didn''t open the door and Yu Sui kept calling like this, who would be alarmed.


    She discussed with Qin Wuyan in a low voice: "I''ll open the door."


    "Are you going to let her in?"


    "No, I''ll just go and have a few words with her."


    "Just say it here." Qin Wuyan refused, "If she sees you like this, she will definitely notice something."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was full of helplessness, "Yu Sui is so worried about me, I can''t..."


    "Don''t worry about her, just pretend you''re asleep." Qin Wuyan couldn''t help but cover her lips again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Seeing that there was no sound inside, Yu Sui listened for a while, then continued to knock on the door softly: "Miss, are you asleep?"


    On the first night of Qin Wuyan''s visit, Zhuang Xiaoyu stayed up all night, and Yu Sui knew about it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed: "Yu Sui, go to rest, I''m a little tired, I''ll get up early tomorrow to inquire about these news, so as not to be too sad."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s feeble voice, Yu Sui thought to herself, Missy must be exhausted physically and mentally.


    Just about to leave, when he turned around, he saw a mighty person entering the courtyard, Yu Sui hurriedly went up to meet them...


    In the bedroom.


    The sound of footsteps went away, Qin Wuyan let out a long sigh of relief, the person who disturbed the two of them finally left, just now he was going to climb the bliss with Zhuang Xiaoyu, and was interrupted so vividly, it was really uncomfortable.


    Qin Wuyan regrouped, and finally had no distractions, and when he brought Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind back to the journey, there was another knock on the door.


    Yu Sui''s voice hit Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears like a thunderbolt: "Eldest Miss, Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master have come to see you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have suddenly fallen into the bottomless pool from above the top of the clouds, his whole body was in a state of distress, he didn''t care about anything, and pushed Qin Wuyan away.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan lay down on the side of the bed, eyes closed, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, panting heavily.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the clothes in a panic, her weak fingers trembling slightly, and went to pick up the clothes that had been thrown on the ground: "I, I''m going to open the door."


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to sit up with his arms propped up. Seeing that she was limp, her hair was wet, and the corners of her lips were swollen from being bitten, he stroked her temple hair, helped her put on her clothes, and put on a veil on top again. A layer of cloak, seeing that her eyes are still flowing, misty, couldn''t help but kiss her: "Don''t let them in, I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Qin Wuyan watched as she gathered her cloak, her wet black hair hung loose, her footsteps were frivolous, she walked to the door step by step, opened the door, and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the door with a gap, held the door with both hands, blocked the gap by herself, and looked at the two brothers who rushed over: "Brother, I''m fine."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were wet, Zhuang Minghao was shocked: "Xiaoyu, why are you crying?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly lowered her eyes: "I, I don''t."


    Zhuang Minghao persisted: "Why not, raise your head."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was ashamed and embarrassing, wishing to find a hole in the ground to get in, but felt that the eyes of her brother on her face were too scorching.


    She was not the kind of eloquent person, and she was very guilty, not to mention, the culprit in the house was still on her bed, Zhuang Xiaoyu was so angry and anxious that she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 3931

    Yu Sui''s sympathy for the eldest lady spontaneously arose, no wonder the eldest lady refused to open the door just now, it turned out she was secretly crying inside.


    It''s no wonder that the eldest lady already likes Qin guard, but no one in the priest''s mansion can tolerate Qin guard, and even set fire to the courtyard where he lived. How can the eldest miss not be heartbroken?


    Yu Sui couldn''t stand it anymore: "Missy heard that the courtyard where Qin Huwei lived was on fire, that''s why she was crying, don''t force me to ask our lady anymore, let us have a good rest."


    Zhuang Minghao scratched his head: "I didn''t set the fire on."


    Zhuang Mingyan looked Zhuang Xiaoyu up and down, "Xiaoyu, let''s go in and have a seat, my brother came here because he was worried about you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blocked the door: "No, I''m going to rest, you guys go."


    Zhuang Mingyan narrowed his eyes: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you here?"


    His fingertips fell under Zhuang Xiaoyu''s earlobe, and there was a light red mark on it.


    Zhuang Mingyan, such a seasoned person, had a vague guess in his heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu touched it, "What?"


    Yu Sui glanced at it: "I was bitten by a mosquito before dinner, and the swelling has subsided, and the red marks haven''t disappeared yet."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face turned even redder.


    She suddenly remembered that this place seemed to be created by Qin Wuyan who was in a hurry.


    Zhuang Mingyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu, raised his hand to dismiss the guards behind him, bent down, and approached Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiao Yu, you won''t let us in, is there someone hiding in this room?"


    Yu Sui was in a hurry: "Second young master, you can''t spout blood, how could our young lady..."


    Halfway through the speech, Yu Sui suddenly remembered everything that happened in Taohuazhuang, and his confidence was instantly lacking.


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could react, Zhuang Mingyan had already pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu away, kicked open the door of the bedroom, and walked in: "The fire was half burned and put out, and the contents inside should be burnt to black. Charcoal, only one body is missing, but there is no trace of Commander Qin anywhere...


    He already coveted you, and brother is doing it for your own good, lest this person hide in your bedroom secretly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart beat in her throat.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. I broke free from Zhuang Mingyan, rushed up and blocked Zhuang Mingyan''s face: "This is my bedroom. I told you that there is no one in it, so there is no one. Get out!"


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was angry, Zhuang Minghao quickly coaxed: "Xiao Yu, brothers are doing it for your own good too, don''t do this, let''s look for it, the guards have already gone to other places to search."


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nervous appearance, Yu Sui seemed to understand Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thoughts, if the eldest lady sat upright, she would have welcomed people into the room long ago, it couldn''t be like this.


    And when she came to knock on the door just now, the eldest lady had no intention of opening the door at all. I am afraid that Qin Huwei really hid in the eldest lady''s boudoir.


    Thinking of this, Yu Sui also helped Zhuang Xiaoyu to stop Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao: "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, although you are the brothers of our Eldest Miss, there are differences between men and women. Intruders, our young lady is a woman after all, and there are always times when women are inconvenient..."


    The more Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped them, the more Zhuang Mingyan concluded that Qin Wuyan, who was scheming and drank his medicinal tea, was definitely hiding in this bedroom...


    Zhuang Mingyan pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu towards Zhuang Minghao, kicked the broken jade away again, walked around the side room, found no one, then raised his foot and walked towards the bed covered with layers of curtains...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was about to pop out of her throat...

 Chapter 3932

    Zhuang Xiaoyu watched this scene helplessly, unable to do anything, she thought, if her brother really found Qin Wuyan, even if she forced her to death, she would stop her brother from hurting Qin Wuyan.


    She watched Zhuang Mingyan raise his arms, and lifted the curtain layer by layer, with tears rolling in her eyes, she sobbed, "No!"


    She broke free from Zhuang Minghao''s obstruction, rushed over, and then froze.


    Although the quilt was a bit messy, it was still tidy. It looked like she had just woken up. It was just an embarrassing thing for her. On the bed was still lying on the bed that she hadn''t had time to put on...


    The vermilion brocade quilt was like fire, the windows were half open, and the night wind poured in from outside, blowing away the smell of incense.


    Yu Sui endured the pain in her belly from being kicked, lit a candle, picked up the luminous pearl hairpin on the table, and inserted it into the young lady''s bun again.


    With a panoramic view of the entire bedroom, Zhuang Mingyan even searched under the bed, and there was no trace of Qin Wuyan anywhere.


    From the corner of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, she glanced at the half-open window, sat on the bed, lowered her eyes, said nothing, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ah Yan probably heard her arguing with her brothers, and went out the window directly.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, Yu Sui immediately felt that Zhuang Xiaoyu had been greatly wronged and didn''t care about the pain in her stomach, so she burst into tears and snot and cried: "Second young master, what are you looking for? Why don''t you send Qin Qin away today?" The guards found it from the boudoir of our eldest lady, and you vowed not to give up?


    Although our young lady has been married and divorced before, she is considered a lady after all, and was confined in the bedroom by the high priest, and she never walked out of the door.


    The second young master came in and said that there was a wild man hiding in our eldest lady''s boudoir. After searching inside and out, he was still not satisfied, and planned to rummage through the box. What''s the reason?


    Our young lady also cares about reputation, and she also wants face. If this matter is spread like this, how will our young lady live in the future?


    The reason why we don''t let you in is because in the middle of the night, women''s boudoirs and beds always have some close-fitting clothes on them. We are embarrassed to be seen, and our eldest lady looks like an enemy.


    The second young master has a feud with Qin Huwei, so does he have to humiliate our eldest lady like this? "


    Zhuang Minghao scratched his scalp again: "Ah, we actually didn''t mean that."


    Zhuang Mingyan didn''t find any clues, so he was wronged at first. Hearing what Yu Sui said, and seeing his younger sister hunched over the edge of the bed, he also felt that he had gone too far, so he could only apologize embarrassingly: "Xiao Yu, I didn''t mean that, I just did it because I was afraid that you would be hurt..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Get out!"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Minghao apologized to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and at the same time couldn''t help saying, he dragged Zhuang Mingyan to go outside: "Let''s go, let''s go outside and have a look, Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I was wrong with your second brother... "


    After the sound of the two people''s footsteps disappeared at the door, Yu Sui closed the bedroom door, and asked softly: "Miss, Qin Huwei...really didn''t come here just now?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Yu Sui, her face full of embarrassment, "Yu Sui, I don''t want to lie to you, I..."


    Yu Sui understood and smiled: "Miss, you don''t have to be like this, as long as Qin Huwei lives well, I''ll go out first, you should rest earlier."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, watched Yu Sui leave the bedroom, and closed the bedroom door behind him.


    She lay down on the bed as if she was completely exhausted, and looked at the ceiling with her eyes open. She could hear the sound of footsteps going back and forth outside and the shouts of the servants to put out the fire. dripping down...

 Chapter 3933

    If it wasn''t for Qin Wuyan sneaking into the bedroom to see her in the middle of the night, I don''t know if he would be burned to death in that secluded courtyard. Although it was autumn, the night was heavy with dew, and the courtyard where Qin Wuyan lived was desolate enough. Possibly a fire for no reason?


    Now that her father has found a wizard who can take out the Gu worms in her body, Qin Wuyan might not be able to tolerate her for a moment.


    I don''t know if there will be any danger if I take the guards from the mansion to encircle and suppress the bandits tomorrow morning.


    If he dies, she will accompany him to hell and reincarnation.


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped away her tears, she only heard a slight movement from the window. Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could react, she raised her eyes and saw Qin Wuyan, who had gone and returned, standing in front of her bed.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the man who was lying on the bed with his clothes untied and weeping silently, and smiled, "My husband just went out to see the situation in the priest''s mansion, and you started to miss him and start crying?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was ridiculed seriously, and the sadness that was suppressed in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    She sat up with her arms propped up, threw herself into Qin Wuyan''s arms, and hugged his waist tightly: "I thought you wouldn''t come tonight."


    "It''s my husband''s fault for letting you stay alone in the empty room for so long. I have plenty of time tonight, so I can make up for the time my husband neglected you a few days ago." Qin Wuyan raised his hand to caress her hair bun, fingertips falling On the luminous pearl hairpin: "This is the first time I see you wearing this pearl hairpin on your hair at night, it looks so good on you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was sour and jealous: "The women in the Min Mansion, all of them have beautiful faces and beautiful looks, if they also wear this luminous pearl hairpin, I don''t know how stunning they will be.


    I''m not beautiful at all, it''s just that the pearl hairpin you gave me makes me look better. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a while, unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan remained silent, Zhuang Xiaoyu was annoyed, and raised his fist wrapped in white gauze to beat his firm chest: "You really think so, then why are you looking for me?"


    She raised her hand to pull out the pearl hairpin from the bun, and wanted to give it back to him. She rubbed the luminous pearl twice with her fingertips, and her heart became unbalanced again: it is hers to give it to her, so why should I give it to him? Go back?


    Qin Wuyan looked at her awkward appearance, his desolate heart seemed to be full of flowers, his cold heart seemed to be soaking in hot springs.


    Qin Wuyan supported her shoulder with one hand, and caressed her swollen face with the other hand, couldn''t help teasing him: "Since you don''t want it anymore, then give it back to me."


    He spread his hands and put his palms in front of her: "The eldest lady of the priest''s mansion has never seen any treasures. It''s normal for me to look down on a mere pearl hairpin."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu choked for a moment, bit her lip, held the pearl hairpin tightly in her hand, and pushed away his extended finger, "You have a good idea, even if I break it, it is impossible for me to return it to you, don''t even think about it Take my stuff and give it to those girls in the Min Mansion."


    Qin Wuyan seldom saw her so arrogant and unreasonable, so he was overjoyed, and leaned over to kiss the tip of her nose: "I just like the way you are jealous because of me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blushed, "How can I be jealous?"


    She stretched out her hand and pushed him: "Didn''t you leave? Who told you to come here again? I don''t want to see you?"


    Seeing her duplicity, Qin Wuyan didn''t intend to expose her, but just pushed her down on the bed and reached out to pull her belt, "You really don''t want to see me? Try saying it again?"

 Chapter 3934

    Zhuang Xiaoyu lacked confidence, but still refused to admit defeat: "I don''t want to see you..."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, straightened up, raised his hand and opened the gauze curtain: "I took such a big risk and managed to avoid layers of guards to come to your side. Since you don''t want to see me so much, then I''ll go Yes."


    After speaking, he raised his foot and made a gesture to leave.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked, quickly stretched out her hand to grab the hem of his clothes, and held it tightly in her palm.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and looked at her little hand holding his clothes: "Miss Zhuang, what are you doing? Qin is hated by others, can''t she avoid it?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little annoyed: "You know..."


    "What does Qin know?" Qin Wuyan insisted, "Qin knows nothing."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t care less about being reserved, and even knelt down to take back what she said.


    She covered her face with the quilt, and said in a low voice, "You know very well, what I said was ironic, why are you so fussy about me?"


    "Is it ironic?"


    "Um."


    "So you want to see me?"


    "..., um." Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to dig a hole on the spot and bury herself.


    The muffled low laughter vibrated in his chest, Qin Wuyan couldn''t help laughing, and the brows and eyebrows of that already handsome face stretched out, like a bright moon shining brightly.


    Qin Wuyan tore off the quilt covering her head, dug the person out of the quilt, and approached her: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her flushed face with her hands again, trying to turn over and lie on her stomach.


    Qin Wuyan turned the person over, embraced him and faced him, he lay down beside her, looked at her shy and timid little face through the faint light of the luminous pearl hairpin, and caressed her face with his palm: "Our little Yu will be shy when he grows up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Is this speaking human language?


    Was she not ashamed before?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little angry: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Wuyan''s heart was rippling like autumn water: "Madam is acting like a baby even when she is angry, I like it so much."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face became redder, and she gouged him out with her eyes: "You are becoming more and more sweet-talking."


    "Yeah." Qin Wuyan admitted cheekily: "Seeing that your heart is as sweet as drinking honey, the words you say are naturally sweet words.


    If you like to listen, I will tell you often in the future. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone was sour: "If you said these things to me, will you also say these things to other people?"


    "Who else could I say that to but you?"


    "The girl from the Min family..."


    "All the girls in the Min family combined are not as good as half a finger of yours. How can they compare with you?" Qin Wuyan''s fingertips landed on the corner of her eyes: "Silly girl, what are you thinking about, you are my Qin!" Wordless wife, in my heart, who in this world can surpass your position in my heart?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt better, "Really?"


    "It''s more real than pearls." Qin Wuyan rested his hand on the back of her head, "I''ll take people to exterminate the bandits tomorrow morning, and you should be careful when you go with them to the top of the snow-capped mountains, as the snow doesn''t melt all the year round." , you are afraid of the cold, so bring more clothes in the carriage to avoid freezing."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s head stuck into his arms: "You too..."


    The two hugged each other, as if they had a thousand words to say, but they could only be turned into two long sighs, and they were speechless.


    After a long time, Zhuang Xiaoyu broke the silence: "Ayan, who set the fire in your yard?"


    Qin Wuyan''s dark eyes flashed a cold and murderous look, and in an instant, he touched the back of her head: "It has nothing to do with you, don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 3935

    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears: "You know that, don''t you?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart seemed to be torn apart: "Is it my father, or my brother?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan still refused to speak, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying again: "They clearly know that I like you so much, why don''t they let you go?"


    Qin Wuyan stroked her black hair: "Your second brother ordered someone to do it, but this trick is not enough to trouble me, you don''t have to be so sad, am I well and unscathed right now?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt inexplicable: "Ayan, if one day my father is no longer the high priest, can you treat my family well?"


    He felt that being kind was too embarrassing for Qin Wuyan, so he changed his words: "I just want them to live well, Ah Yan, for my sake, can you spare their lives?"


    Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tearful eyes, "Xiao Yu, you begged them in front of them in order to keep me, didn''t you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip and acquiesced.


    Qin Wuyan suddenly felt endless sadness in his heart, "Xiao Yu, this is a matter between us men, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "I''m useless, I can''t let go of you, but I can''t protect you either."


    She tried her best to do what she could, even if she planted Gu worms in her and his body, wanted to protect his life with her own life, and wanted to live and die with him, but it was still in vain.


    In the Vanity Fair where men chase fame and fortune, she bets her life, but she still can''t protect the man she loves the most.


    It would be great if she was born in an ordinary family, even if it was just a small family and not the only daughter of the most honorable high priest in Moon City.


    Sometimes, she even envied and envied those girls who were born in Min Mansion, at least they could see Qin Wuyan upright and up close, and she wanted to see him, except for sneaking, it was even more difficult than going to heaven.


    Qin Wuyan stroked her long hair: "Xiao Yu, if one day I can control my own destiny, I will definitely look at it for your sake..."


    Leave them a whole body!


    Qin Wuyan changed the subject: "Okay, stop crying. If you cry too much, you will wake up with swollen eyes tomorrow, so you won''t be beautiful."


    He raised her chin with his fingertips, and leaned over to kiss her eyes and the corners of her lips...


    He knew everything about her too well, Zhuang Xiaoyu was quickly defeated by Qin Wuyan''s domineering kiss, he was in a daze, and he didn''t know what night it was...


    The sound of footsteps outside was chaotic, all kinds of shouts seeped in from the windows, a courtyard was burned down, and the most important person living in the courtyard was missing and was not found, which could not make people peaceful...


    And in the bedroom, the two of them completely ignored everything that happened outside, they were fused with each other, wishing to crush each other and melt into their own bodies...


    At dawn, the sky is dark and the stars are hidden. It is the time when people are most tired.


    The footsteps outside could no longer be heard, the noisy voices had also subsided, and the entire courtyard became silent. After a while, the servants would get up and clean up, preparing their horses for a trip...


    Qin Wuyan looked at the person beside him who had just fallen into a deep sleep, carried Zhuang Xiaoyu out of the quilt, and put on clothes for her: "Xiao Yu, it will be dawn soon, I have to go."


    All the bones in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body seemed to have been disassembled and reassembled. After being woken up, she was still weak and could not even sit still, so she could only half lean in his arms: "When will you come to see me again?"

 Chapter 3936

    "When I wipe out the rogues and you come back from the top of the snow mountain, I can come and see you."


    Whether it is successful or not, victory or defeat is determined in one fell swoop.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Qin Wuyan: "Ayan, will we always be fine in the future?"


    Qin Wuyan put the clothes on her body one by one, helped her put them on, and couldn''t help but kissed her: "Of course, we will always be together in the future, in a fair and honest way."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat suddenly choked up, not knowing how to answer.


    Seeing her appearance, Qin Wuyan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked, blinked back the moistness rising from the bottom of her eyes, and changed the subject: "Well, I feel sticky and greasy all over my body, and I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Qin Wuyan paused while dressing her, "Is there hot water in the ear room? I''ll fetch hot water to scrub you. If there''s only cold water, forget it. You''re not in good health, so you won''t be able to soak in the cool water, so as not to I got sick."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Yes, there is a little hot water left in the thermos bottle from last night."


    Qin Wuyan got up and strode to the ear room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the man''s tall and straight back, tears swirled in her eyes. For some reason, she always had a premonition that the Zhuang family and her Ah Yan would no longer be able to check and balance each other. best time......


    Maybe it''s just her wrong intuition, or maybe she''s thinking too much, after all, Ah Yan cares about her, just like my father didn''t kill Ah Yan again and again because he cared too much about her...


    Qin Wuyan quickly came out from the side room, holding a wooden basin with half a basin of water in his hand, and a white cotton cloth in his hand.


    He put the wooden tray on the chair by the bed, wet the cotton cloth, untied the clothes Zhuang Xiaoyu had just put on, and carefully scrubbed her clean.


    She was born as a young lady and could not tolerate any dirt, but unlike him, she grew up in a muddy ditch, so a little sweat and stickiness was nothing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the meticulous and thoughtful person who served her, and couldn''t help asking: "Ayan, will you always be so nice to me?"


    "Yeah." Qin Wuyan smiled at her, like a tree full of flowers blooming: "I will treat you better in the future, just wait obediently."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at his handsome face that turned all sentient beings upside down: "Now that I am like this, I am already very content."


    "You are so easy to be satisfied." Qin Wuyan held her delicate and small feet, and wiped the cotton cloth from the toes little by little: "I will make you the most honorable woman in the entire Moon City, to accept the worship of all people, and to compare yourself to others." The life that was more arbitrary in the past, as long as it is what you want, as long as it is what I can do, I will find anything for you..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him quietly for a long time, then said hoarsely: "Ayan, I don''t want those, I just need you..."


    Qin Wuyan threw the cotton cloth into the wooden basin and continued to dress her: "I will always be with you, even if you don''t want it, I still want to bring the best of everything in this entire Moon City to you. I''ll give you a choice..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at his familiar face, but suddenly felt a little strange.


    Qin Wuyan helped him put on his clothes, carried the tub back to the ear room, and when he returned to the bedroom, he fastened his cuffs: "Xiao Yu, it''s getting late, I have to go."


    "Take care." Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the head of the bed, picked up the luminous pearl hairpin next to the pillow, and handed it to him: "Here, take it with you, in case you need it."

 Chapter 3937

    Qin Wuyan took it over, and inserted the pearl hairpin into her disheveled bun with his backhand: "Placing this thing on my body can only be coveted by others, and wearing it on your head will make the best use of it.


    I''ll be fine, don''t worry too much, wait for me to come back, and I''ll wait for you to come back too, be good, huh? "


    Qin Wuyan leaned over, and pressed his thin lips to her forehead.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "Be careful all the way."


    Qin Wuyan took one last look at her longingly, and pushed open the window, only to hear a slight sound, and the older person disappeared into the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the closed window, and the tears she could not hold back flowed down again, but she didn''t know why she was suddenly so sad.


    There seems to be a sadness in the sad mood, and I can''t tell what it feels like...


    She couldn''t even open her sleepy eyes, but her mind became more and more awake, and she no longer felt sleepy.


    In the darkness of night, Qin Wuyan stood against the wind.


    Zhuang Qingyun and the dark guard stood in front of him, surrounded by darkness, if they were not close, it would be hard to see their fingers.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at the eight hidden guards around, and secretly clicked his tongue: "They have been in the priest''s house?"


    "Um."


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t believe it: "You have arranged so many people in the priest''s house..."


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that there are so many hidden guards in the priest''s mansion, and there are so many guards in the priest''s mansion, but no one is aware of their existence.


    Zhuang Qingyun struggled to look over the faces of these people one by one. He was well-proportioned, neither tall nor short, fat, nor thin. He was not prominent, and his facial features were indifferent. The public faces under the impression, even if they are mixed in the middle of the crowd, their existence can be ignored.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at Zhuang Qingyun: "These people are my personal protection for you and Xiaoyu. This time I go to the top of the snow mountain, who knows what kind of idea Zhuang Huaisen is up to. The two scum in the priest''s mansion have always It¡¯s not enough to make things happen, but it¡¯s more than enough to make things worse, and with them protecting you and Xiao Yu, I feel relieved..."


    Zhuang Qingyun asked worriedly: "What about you?"


    "Don''t I still have more than a hundred guards?"


    "But there are thousands of guards in the priest''s mansion..."


    "So what, I have my own way to deal with it, anyway, I will definitely come back alive." Qin Wuyan took a long breath, "As for Xiao Yu, I will leave it to you, I don''t want her to have any accident."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "Don''t worry, I will do my best to protect her."


    It is the duty of high priests and saintesses to go to the top of the snow mountain to pray for the common people, but people like Zhuang Huaisen have not been to the top of the snow mountain for a long time, and now they suddenly have a sudden intention, it is not as simple as praying for blessings, but they just don¡¯t know what is going on in this person¡¯s heart. What secrets are buried...


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and looked at the sky: "Hurry up, I''m leaving too."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, put his little finger in his mouth, and whistled. After a while, he heard the sound of horseshoes coming from far to near.


    Soon, under Zhuang Qingyun''s shocked eyes, the horse ran up to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan touched the mane on the horse''s head, turned on the horse, clamped the horse''s belly, and his figure quickly disappeared into the night, and rushed to the Zhuangzi where the guards of the Min Mansion were placed...


    The sky was dimly lit up, and the east was showing a white belly. The sun slowly rose from the horizon, and a little bit of golden light sprinkled on the sparkling water.


    The priest''s mansion was very busy, even worse than last night.

 Chapter 3938

    Yu Sui was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu wouldn''t be able to get up, so she came early and knocked on the door: "Miss, get up, we should pack our things and start our journey."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in front of the vanity mirror, staring at herself who was powdered inside, with rippling eyes, and said softly, "Come in."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui pushed the door in surprise, and the door was pushed open.


    Yu Sui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who got up early, and was puzzled: "Miss, why did you get up so early?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu combed her long hair with a silver comb in her hand, and the falling luminous beads were swaying between the buns, looking really beautiful: "It''s noisy outside, how can I still sleep?"


    Yu Sui understood: "That''s right, the sky has only just dawned, and the servants in the mansion got up and started packing up, and it was indeed a bit noisy."


    Yu Sui opened the gauze curtain, and was about to make the bed, but found that the sheets and bedding had been replaced by Zhuang Xiaoyu long ago, and the dirty ones were thrown into the tub to soak in water.


    Yu Sui could only drag the box out, threw a cloak and warm gloves into it, and checked the things that had been prepared before going out with the box: "Nurse made some Eat food, let us take it on the road, I will put the food in the carriage first, and I will pick you up later, miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu simply stood up: "Anyway, I''m fine, let''s go out with you."


    The two of them left the courtyard together and stood in front of the carriage in the large courtyard ahead.


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan were riding on tall horses, directing the servants to move things around, yelling loudly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the two elder brothers who had always treated her very well, and wanted to say something, but touched the domineering expressions of the two, and swallowed the words that were about to come to her lips...


    Born noble, the two elder brothers have long been accustomed to the sense of superiority. Treating the people below is like treating ants that can be crushed to death at will, without the slightest reverence for life...


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu came out so early, the two of them were overjoyed, and immediately got off their horses: "Xiaoyu, why did you get up so early? All these things have been moved, and I don''t know how long it will take. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Yes, let Yu Sui and the wet nurse tidy up these things for you..."


    Yu Sui looked at the long whip in the hands of his brothers, and took it off: "What is brother doing with the long whip?"


    "As long as I don''t smoke them, these sons of bitches will be lazy one by one..."


    "Brother, these servants work hard, some of them may be physically abnormal, and their movements are slower, so they won''t..."


    "Sister, don''t worry about these things. It''s good enough that I didn''t chop them with a long knife. You can go to the carriage and rest for a while. I will ask the housekeeper to count the things to take away..."


    Just as he was talking, he saw Xia Changke walking over in an orderly manner with a long team of people.


    Four deputy commanders followed, among them, Deputy Commanders Zhang and Deputy Commanders Li looked dignified and murderous.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at these two people, feeling appalled!


    Zhuang Mingyan raised his hand and clenched his fist at Xia Changke: "Commander Xia, have you made all the arrangements?"


    "It''s been arranged." Xia Changke led the tall horse, his chin raised slightly: "Last night, the commotion lasted until midnight, but Qin Wuyan''s body was still not found. I''m afraid that kid is not in his bedroom at all."


    As he said that, he glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu meaningfully. Zhuang Xiaoyu felt guilty at the moment, but he just clenched his fists cuffed in his cuffs, and did not look away from the two of them looking at each other.

 Chapter 3939

    Xia Changke continued: "Last night, Commander Zhang discussed countermeasures with Deputy Commander Li and Deputy Commander Li overnight, and they have come up with several plans. That kid only has more than a hundred guards in his hands, so it''s hard for him to fly... ..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart tightened, the target of these people was not some rogues, but Ah Yan.


    Before Xia Changke finished speaking, he heard the servant rushing over in a panic: "Commander Xia, Commander Qin and his troops are already waiting at the gate of the Priest''s Mansion..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was overjoyed, and was about to walk towards the door, but was stopped by Zhuang Mingyan: "Where did this kid go last night, how dare you come here today?"


    "Brother, let me go." Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to shake off Zhuang Mingyan''s arm, but Zhuang Mingyan lifted his arm and stuffed it directly into the carriage: "This is a matter between us men, you just stay in the carriage obediently. come out."


    Yu Sui also climbed into the carriage and held Zhuang Xiaoyu down: "Miss, please calm down, don''t annoy the two young masters."


    Yu Sui said, urging the boy to drive the carriage out.


    The gate of the priest''s mansion was wide open, and people walked unimpededly along the paved white jade floor tiles to the outside.


    Just outside the gate of the priest''s mansion, there were more than one hundred guards gathered in black, neatly lined up, all wearing black clothes, black soft armor on their chests, and guards'' broadswords in their hands. Riding on horseback, with a quiver on his back.


    As for Qin Wuyan, he was also sitting on a tall horse, dressed in a black outfit, covering his already perfect body, wearing a commander''s crown hat, revealing his forehead and handsome facial features, and the lines of his side face were carefully carved. On the smooth, slender neck, there is a faint red mark scratched by the nails.


    The man was carrying a quiver on his back, holding a sword in his hand, and the rein in the other hand. When he saw Xia Changke leaving the house with mighty guards, there was no slight fluctuation on his face, and his eyes were as cold as water. Sharp as a knife, with a murderous intent, but there seems to be a slight smile on the corner of his lips, looking at those people is like looking at a living dead trapped in a beast...


    Zhuang Mingyan looked Qin Wuyan up and down, thinking of how obsessed Zhuang Xiaoyu was with this kid, his heart still felt itchy, no wonder this guy was so fascinated by his sister that he wanted to give him his life.


    This kid has become more and more handsome, the whole Yuecheng, I am afraid that even the sick boy from Min Mansion can''t compare.


    Huo Guo really does not discriminate between men and women, they are all torturers.


    Relying on the large number of people, Zhuang Minghao also wanted to regain the face he lost in the dragon boat race last time, so he asked arrogantly: "Qin Wuyan, where did you go last night, why is there no one in the house?"


    "The commander went to Zhuangzi last night. He wanted to go back to the priest''s mansion after settling the matter. He never thought that he could not wake up after squinting for a while. When the commander woke up, it was already morning, so he took the The people came here in a hurry." Qin Wuyan said pointedly: "It''s probably because I drank the tea during the day that caused the commander to sleep so deeply...


    but. "


    Qin Wuyan changed the subject: "The Commander learned on the way here that the priest''s mansion caught fire last night, and it happened to be the bedroom where the Commander lived."


    He clasped his hands together and pointed in the direction of Zhuang Mingyan and Xia Changke: "I would like to thank Commander Xia for his guidance. This Commander escaped unharmed. Thank you."


    Xia Changke even jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clear it up: "Qin Wuyan, what do you mean? This commander didn''t do anything, don''t frame him and provoke the relationship between him and the priest''s house..."

 Chapter 3940

    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal, watching Xia Changke try his best to disregard his relationship with him, and under Zhuang Mingyan''s suspicious gaze, he just kept his mouth shut and let them jump around suspiciously.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to jump off the carriage, but Yu Sui firmly held her back: "Miss, don''t be impulsive, the high priest has come out."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up, and really saw Zhuang Huaisen walking out of the majestic gate of the priest''s mansion surrounded by everyone.


    Xia Changke got off his horse, lifted his robe and knelt in front of Zhuang Huaisen: "High Priest, I asked Commander Qin where he went last night, and Commander Qin said both inside and outside that I hurt him and saved his life. The relationship between the humble position and the priest''s house..."


    Zhuang Huaisen raised his hand to Xia Changke: "You do what you do and sit upright, just have a clear conscience."


    Xia Changke got up and got on his horse again: "Thank you, High Priest, for your trust!"


    Only then did Zhuang Huaisen raise his eyes to look at Qin Wuyan, his ears were full of this guy''s name every day, but he hadn''t seen this guy in person for a long time.


    Zhuang Huaisen squinted his eyes, looking at the young man sitting on a tall horse with a calm demeanor, a high-spirited spirit, and the aura of looking down on everything, his heart was blocked.


    It really is formidable for young people, such difficult setbacks and blows not only did not make Qin Wuyan feel depressed at all, but on the contrary aroused his competitive spirit even more.


    Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t help but think of his determined aura when he was young, and even his breathing began to slow down.


    An unambitious superior is not a qualified leader. A person like Qin Wuyan is destined to be the one at the top.


    When he was showing his strength back then, the sorcerer could divination his fate. At that moment, he should have killed him, wiped out the roots, and avoided any worries, instead of waiting for him to become full-fledged and become a threat... ..


    Qin Wuyan clamped the horse''s belly, took two steps forward, and cupped his hands at Zhuang Huaisen: "High Priest, don''t come here without any harm!"


    Zhuang Huaisen snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care, and played with a bamboo flute with his fingertips, "I wish the high priest a smooth journey!"


    Zhuang Huaisen replied mockingly: "I hope Commander Qin can return to the Min Mansion safe and sound."


    Qin Wuyan showed a bright smile: "Definitely!"


    Zhuang Huaisen was choked again, too angry to speak.


    Xia Changke raised his hand and waved it behind him: "You two teams set off with Commander Qin..."


    Deputy Commander Zhang and Deputy Commander Li led their people and set off in a line. The two walked up to Qin Wuyan and cupped their hands perfunctorily: "Commander Qin, let''s go."


    Qin Wuyan tightened the reins, turned the horse''s head, nodded to the two, and was about to leave.


    "Ayan." Zhuang Xiaoyu broke free from Yu Sui''s obstruction, and jumped out of the carriage recklessly, with no image, she twisted her skirt and ran towards Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan froze, turned his head abruptly, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu jumping out of the carriage covered by the horses and the crowd behind him, running straight towards him like the wind on his feet.


    Qin Wuyan was suffocated, and was about to get off the horse when Zhuang Xiaoyu was grabbed by Zhuang Minghao''s arm, "Xiaoyu, go back, what are you doing with this thing?"


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth tightly, holding the rein tightly, and could only watch helplessly as Zhuang Minghao dragged Zhuang Xiaoyu who was rushing towards him back bit by bit.


    Zhuang Huaisen scolded: "Xiao Yu, go back to the carriage, what do you look like?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stretched out a hand in Qin Wuyan''s direction, as if wanting to grab him, but her body was dragged back little by little, her voice was a little hoarse, and she shouted at him hoarsely: "Ayan, Be careful, you must be careful, I will wait for your return, I will wait for your return, you must come back safely!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."

 Chapter 3941

    Qin Wuyan just sat quietly on the horse''s back, watching Fa''s wife being dragged and hugged by the Zhuang family and stuffed Zhuang Xiaoyu into the carriage.


    His body was as stiff as iron, but the blood in his body began to boil.


    The surrounding noise faded away, and he could only hear the prayer and hope in her voice, and could only see her rolling tears burning his heart, before his eyes, there was always Zhuang Xiaoyu''s dog stretching towards him. arm, the back and fingertips of that hand, he kissed him many times last night...


    Although the people in the mansion have always known that Zhuang Xiaoyu has an unclear relationship with his bodyguards, but because the punishment in the priest''s mansion is too strict, no one dares to spread these rumors at the risk of death or injury gossip.


    But at this moment, with Zhuang Xiaoyu making such a fuss, everyone knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu was an unruly woman.


    The majestic gate of the priest''s mansion leads to the widest official road in Yuecheng. Hearing that the high priest Zhuang Huaisen will go to the top of the snow mountain to pray for the people in person, he also sent three thousand guards to encircle and suppress the bandits. The people got up early, and some even stayed overnight. If he didn''t sleep, he stayed on the official road, waiting for the people from the priest''s mansion to pass by, and lined the road to welcome him.


    But he never expected to see this scene in front of him.


    The most expensive eldest lady in the priest''s mansion lived in the priest''s mansion after reconciling with the young master of the Min mansion, and she really had an affair with her former bodyguard.


    Isn''t the Commander Qin of the Min Mansion the former Qin Guard in the Priest Mansion?


    Looking at the reluctance of the young lady of the Zhuang family just now, and the oath of each other, if I don''t know, I thought it was staged a scene of life and death, heartbroken lovesickness...


    The common people are not the servants of the priest''s mansion. Although they are weak, they have many people. They have no other pursuits on weekdays, but they are especially keen on inquiring about the gossip and gossip of those wealthy families.


    Just yesterday it was reported that Min Huixian, the first daughter of the Min Mansion, and the boy she was looking for were found having an affair in the wilderness and both died in love. This morning, seeing such a shocking and thrilling scene, the eldest lady of the Priest Mansion took the initiative to confess affectionately, regardless of etiquette, justice and shame. ¡­


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be so bold as this, he closed his eyes and felt that his life''s face was completely humiliated by this evil girl.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan, who seemed to be frozen in a daze on the horse''s back, and reminded at the right time: "Commander Qin, it''s time to set off, let''s leave now."


    Qin Wuyan returned to his senses, and after cupping his hands at Zhuang Qingyun, he finally took a look in the direction of the carriage where Zhuang Xiaoyu was staying, had to turn the horse''s head around, and left with his guards...


    Qin Wuyan was full of annoyance, he knew about Zhuang Huaisen''s plan, but Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know that he knew about it, she must have heard something, so she rushed down from the carriage to remind him...


    If he had known this, he should have told her more or less last night, so as to relieve her from worrying about herself, but on second thought, if she knew that this siege of bandits was a grand banquet specially prepared by Zhuang Huaisen for him, she might do everything she could. won''t let him go...


    That''s all, it''s good to come back safely, he is still riding on the horse, she can cry like this, she can''t wait to go with him, if he comes back injured, she won''t cry blind a pair of beautiful eyes?


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan murmured in a low voice: "What a silly girl!"


    Inside the compartment.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying, her watery eyes soon became red and swollen.


    Yu Sui persuaded in a low voice: "Miss, you angered the young master and the high priest, how will it end now?"

 Chapter 3942

    "Ah Yan''s going to encircle and suppress the bandits is inherently dangerous, so it''s better not to go..." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears fell even harder: "If I had known early on, dad sent him to encircle and suppress the bandits was just an excuse, the real purpose was To deal with him, I will definitely risk my life and not let him go..."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui didn''t know how to persuade Zhuang Xiaoyu, she only knew that this time the eldest lady had completely angered the high priest, and the eldest lady''s reputation was completely ruined.


    If a woman loses her reputation, she might be soaked in a pig cage.


    Fortunately, the eldest lady was born in the priest''s mansion, so there should be nothing wrong.


    Yu Sui could only divert Zhuang Xiaoyu''s attention: "Miss, don''t cry, Qin Huwei will definitely come back safely after he left.


    Qin Huwei can survive in the hands of the high priest and the two young masters, but facing the two deputy commanders in the priest''s mansion, how can something happen? "


    Even though this is the case, Zhuang Xiaoyu still feels extremely uncomfortable in his heart, feeling guilty and blaming himself, thinking that if it wasn''t for him, Qin Wuyan, who would not be implicated, was treated like this.


    If Qin Wuyan hadn''t been brought back to the priest''s mansion, such a situation would not have been possible.


    Yu Sui was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes would be ruined from crying, so she grabbed her hand that wiped her eyes: "Miss, I heard a shocking thing..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu choked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Min Huixian, the daughter-in-law of the second head of the Min Mansion, committed suicide after killing her lover."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately stopped crying: "Min... Huixian?"


    Yu Sui nodded fiercely: "It was the young lady who was standing on the lower floor of the high platform during the dragon boat race. The concubines and servants of the Min Mansion used to say that she was very close to Qin Huwei. .....


    When Qin Huwei looked at our high platform back then, they all thought that Qin Huwei was looking at her..."


    Facing a potential rival in love, which woman would not be impressed?


    Of course, Zhuang Xiaoyu had a deep impression on Min Huixian, although she didn''t even know the people inside the Min Mansion very well.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked her tears, "You just said that she killed her lover?"


    How could such a dignified woman have a lover outside.


    "That''s right." Yu Sui told Zhuang Xiaoyu the gossip she had heard one by one: "There have been rumors outside that she went out to watch a dragon boat race and met a handsome boy, and she never forgot about that boy.


    The rumors spread all over the city, and the Min Mansion has been investigating the source of the rumors.


    I heard that just after finding out the clues, Min Huixian stunned the guards guarding the mansion, slipped out through the back door, and had a private meeting with her lover in the wilderness, but was accidentally discovered by the elders of the Min family, and both died in love...


    There are also people who say that Min Huixian can''t stay and fly with the one she loves. She killed the other person and committed suicide.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of what Min Huixian said that day: "How could such a woman do such a thing? She was clearly a dignified and virtuous person that day."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to caress the luminous pearl hairpin in the bun, recalling in her mind the way Min Huixian looked at Qin Wuyan when she presented the first prize to Qin Wuyan on behalf of the Min Mansion, it was clearly the way a woman in love looked at her sweetheart. How could an irrelevant lover pop up again?


    Seeing that the eldest lady stopped crying, Yu Sui picked up the cake and placed it in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Who knows what happened?


    That girl from the Min Mansion, I don''t see any good things..."


    The holy girl Min Huizhu, outsiders think she is pure and pure, but she and the young lady know what kind of person she is actually...

 Chapter 3943

    Zhuang Xiaoyu held the pastry with a gloomy expression: "Actually speaking, I am no different from these women. When I am with Ah Yan, I also violate the ancestors'' precepts and do not obey women''s morals...


    If it weren''t for my status as the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion, I''m afraid I would have been soaked in a pig cage long ago. "


    The carriage was rolling, Yu Sui lifted the curtain of the window, looked at the mighty figures outside, and sighed: "Miss, you don''t have to say that about yourself, you and Qin Wuyan have paid homage to each other anyway, although the priest''s office didn''t admit it In this matter, Qin Huwei has always regarded you as his first wife..."


    It''s a pity that Qin Huwei''s status is too low to compete with the priest''s house, otherwise, what a happy marriage it would be.


    The wheels rolled forward, and in the mighty team, Zhuang Huaisen rode on a tall horse, accepting the worship and pious kowtow of the people of Yuecheng.


    He showed majesty on his face, like a god aloft, and he himself was the controller who possessed everything and could turn the clouds and rains to determine life and death.


    Behind him were Zhuang Minghao, Zhuang Mingyan, Zhuang Qingyun and Xia Changke.


    Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan rode tall horses, like the idiot sons of the landlord''s family. Under such a solemn and solemn atmosphere, there was an inexplicable sense of natural joy...


    On the official road in the opposite direction, Qin Wuyan led Deputy Commander Zhang and Deputy Commander Li to the direction where the bandits were located at high speed.


    Apart from more than 100 guards from Min Mansion, there are 500 guards from Priest''s Mansion, and the rest are all on foot.


    The journey is a bit fast, and the feet are definitely not as good as a four-legged horse.


    The further we go, the more rugged the road, the more remote the terrain, and the darker the sky.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the forest in the distance: "The road is far away, and there are mountains and forests ahead, so set up camp on the spot, take a good rest, and continue to set off tomorrow morning.


    You people, go to the woods to prepare, and wait for the guards who catch up behind to go directly to the camp to rest..."


    Deputy Commander Zhang and Deputy Commander Li sneered: "Why didn''t Guard Qin take the lead and go to the forest over there first?"


    Qin Wuyan tightened the reins, and cast a glance at the two of them: "This commander is doing things, but still need the deputy commander to give instructions?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang sneered, his tone full of disdain: "I really think I can command me, I am not a group of useless things in the Min Mansion, I am the Deputy Commander of the Priest''s Mansion, and I always only listen to the top two .¡±


    Deputy Commander Li: "Except Commander Xia and the high priest, who dares to command us? You are a thing that has just grown up, what kind of onion are you, and you really think of yourself as a dish?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled slightly, without any emotional ups and downs on his face: "Before you came out, Commander Xia taught you this?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "So what? What if you don''t?"


    Qin Wuyan twirled the bamboo flute in his hand: "It''s not very good."


    As he spoke, he looked at the two of them: "Since you two don''t want to listen to me, why am I being rude?"


    "What do you dare to do?" Commander Li pulled out the guard''s broadsword: "What can you do? There are more than one hundred guards in the district, and they are worthy of comparison with our three thousand men?


    The guards of our priest''s house can drown you people with a mouthful of saliva. "


    "Really?" Qin Wuyan raised his head, looking at the blood-like setting sun in the sky, "Say it again if you have the guts!"


    The man''s voice was slightly cold, like ice and snow in summer, with an invisible killing intent, awe-inspiring and invisible, but inexplicably chilling.

 Chapter 3944

    Vice-commander Li involuntarily reined in his horse and backed away, mingled behind the guards, and placed himself in the middle, a little further away from Qin Wuyan: "Just say it, this vice-commander is a member of the priest''s mansion , why do you have to listen to something like you who relies on skins to be superior?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyebrows, and shot his gaze at him like a sharp knife: "Is Deputy Commander Li praising me for my good looks?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang couldn''t bear it anymore, so he simply spat out: "You said you relied on a woman for your position, and you actually took it as a compliment?"


    Qin Wuyan drew two arrows from his back, picked up the longbow, and pointed the arrows at the eyebrows of the two: "Of course it''s a compliment, after all, if you grow up to be as vicious as the two of you, it''s impossible to rely on It is even more impossible for those who are in the top position to win the favor of the eldest lady."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan like this, Deputy Commander Zhang became angry: "Qin Wuyan, why are you crazy, do you still want to kill us?


    You are just lucky, the first young master and the second young master of the priest''s mansion have no intention of being the high priest, and the young master of the Min mansion is weak, but you are ambitious and have no opponent..."


    "You guys are born better than me, and you are also more ambitious than me. I haven''t seen you guys who are old enough to beat Commander Xia." Qin Wuyan''s voice became cold: "So what if I kill you? Haven''t you heard a saying that the general will not accept the order of the emperor?"


    As soon as the words fell, before Vice Commander Zhang and Vice Commander Li came back to their senses, there was only a "collapse" sound, and the two sharp arrows in Qin Wuyan''s hand flew out, aiming straight at the two Human forehead.


    Deputy Commander Zhang hurriedly raised his knife to resist, and raised his hand to cut off the flying arrow, but the arrow just deviated a little bit, brushed Vice Commander Zhang''s cheek, and left a mark on the face full of flesh. A long, deep bloodstain.


    But Deputy Commander Li was not so lucky. The arrow was inserted straight into the center of his eyebrows, directly piercing his entire head.


    Amidst the sounds of panic one after another, Vice Commander Li didn''t even have time to close his eyes before he fell straight from his horse.


    There was a commotion among the guards.


    Two high-ranking deputy commanders sent by the priest''s mansion suddenly died and the other was injured. What should we do?


    No one would have thought that Qin Wuyan would actually start a fight with someone from the opposite priest''s mansion.


    Deputy Commander Zhang raised his hand to wipe his face, touched the blood on his hand, he was furious: "Qin Wuyan, how dare you..."


    As soon as he raised his eyes, his gaze met Qin Wuyan''s direction, and he swallowed all the remaining words into his belly, unable to utter a single word.


    At this time, Qin Wuyan had already bent his bow and set up an arrow, aiming three arrows at Deputy Commander Zhang, and the more than a hundred guards behind Qin Wuyan had also spread out in a half-encircled circle. He bent his bow and set his arrows, aiming all the arrows at the guards on horseback in the priest''s mansion.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king. The ancient sayings handed down by the ancestors are indeed the crystallization of wisdom.


    Qin Wuyan suppressed the smile on his lips, and looked at Deputy Commander Zhang coldly: "This commander spared your life because he didn''t want to kill you all. If you really think that you can defeat the three arrows that this commander shoots at the same time, this commander would rather Chop off your head and use it as a stool for you to sit on."


    Deputy Commander Zhang was in a panic. He cut off the first arrow just now, and he knew how proficient this person''s archery skills were and how powerful his archery skills were.


    If the three arrows are fired at once, he will definitely die, and the deputy commander Li on the ground is his lesson from the past.

 Chapter 3945

    Deputy Commander Zhang''s face turned pale, red and white again. Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t plan to give him any steps, after weighing it over and over again, he only felt that saving his life was more important, so he convinced himself that he had to compromise: "It''s all for the purpose of eradicating bandits, why should Commander Qin do this?"


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his bow and arrow, and his voice became lazier: "The camp is set up in the woods ahead, does Deputy Commander Zhang have any objections?"


    "Commander Qin dispatches troops and generals, so naturally everything is under the command of Deputy Commander Qin." Deputy Commander Zhang waved his hand: "Go, set up camp."


    The five hundred guards hurriedly galloped into the woods on horseback.


    The guards chasing up from behind still didn''t know what happened, they only knew that the horses in front had stopped moving, and then, they saw Vice Commander Li who was lifted by the guards and put on the horse...


    As the sun set, the jungle covered by the trees quickly darkened.


    Qin Wuyan led his own guards and slowly followed behind those people.


    After entering the jungle, I found that these people were very busy setting up pots, cooking rice, and boiling water.


    Those guards who had walked on two legs all day and were already tired, hungry and exhausted smelled the aroma of rice porridge, and one by one cheered up.


    As soon as the camp was set up, Deputy Commander Zhang got in and never came out again.


    Qin Wuyan stepped on the horse''s back, jumped up, and landed on a thick branch, looking down at the busy people below.


    He took out a bamboo flute from his cuff and played it leisurely.


    The sound of the flute was like weeping, but goosebumps arose in the hearts of the guards below.


    Qin Wuyan can return to Yuanqu, and the legend that Guiyuanqu can manipulate all things has long been passed down as miraculous. Although the common people have heard of it before, no one has seen it with their own eyes, but in the dragon boat race, Qin Silently, a song of Guiyuan was rippling on the vast water surface, and the swimming fish and puffer fish hidden under the water also surfaced in unison. This incident was witnessed by many people...


    Of course the guards also heard about it.


    At this time, when Qin Wuyan played the piece, although everyone couldn''t understand whether it was Guiyun song or not, everyone''s scalp was numb, their hearts were flustered and timid, and they began to tremble.


    There are a lot of insects and ants in this forest, if all the poisons in the forest run over, what can they do no matter how many people they have?


    Vice Commander Zhang sat in the tent and wiped the blood on his face with a clean cloth. His mind was still buzzing. When he closed his eyes, he saw the image of the arrow shooting directly at his forehead. When he opened his eyes, it was Vice Commander Li. The commander still had his eyes open after falling from his horse.


    There is a strong smell of blood in his nostrils. When Deputy Commander Zhang faced Xia Changke and Zhuang Huaisen, he never experienced such pressure and panic...


    Qin Wuyan is mere, but he is about to break the defense line in his heart.


    At this time, the music sounded, and Vice-Commander Zhang was in an irritable mood, and he yelled at the outside of the tent: "Who is playing the flute? Are you so noisy?"


    A whisper came from outside the tent: "Commander Qin is blowing."


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."


    He chose to shut up.


    The people outside continued: "I heard that this is the Guiyuan song played by Commander Qin at the dragon boat race that day."


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."


    It was pitch black in the tent, he looked left and right, saw people whispering around the tent, he felt calmer.


    At the end of the song, Qin Wuyan lay on the branch of a tree and closed his eyes. Someone lit a fire in the jungle, and the light of the fire jumped, reflecting the vigilant faces of the guards.


    The sound of insects in the forest gradually became less and less, and the guards of the Min Mansion and the guards of the Priest''s Mansion got along without breaking the river.

 Chapter 3946

    Qin Wuyan is very satisfied with the situation in front of him. It seems that the death of a deputy commander of the guards can still deter the following people.


    Isn''t it good to live, who would want to die?


    Since you won''t cry when you see the coffin, let one of you lie in the coffin first, and this trick of killing chickens and monkeys has been tried and tested.


    The top of the tree on the moon.


    The jungle blocked the light of the full moon, and it was dark under the trees. The guards surrounded the fire, some leaned on the tree trunks, and some got into the tents, resting with their eyes closed.


    The guard on duty held the guard''s broadsword and walked around around.


    "Ah!" A horrified scream pierced the night sky, which was especially abrupt and piercing in the silent night.


    The voice came from the tent, and it was Vice Commander Zhang''s tent.


    Everyone was awakened, opened their eyes and held up the torches, and saw Vice Commander Zhang running out of the tent with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes: "Snake, there are snakes, there are snakes in this tent."


    Everyone held up torches and looked inside, their scalps felt numb, and they almost fainted from fright.


    I saw that the inside of the tent was really full of densely packed small snakes, wriggling slowly, and the top of the tent was even more black and dense. Looking closely, all the piles were black poisonous insects.


    Who dares to approach this tent?


    The guards held the torches and dodged one after another, moving away in a circle.


    Those guards who were sleeping in tents in groups of three or four dared to lie back down again when they saw this scene, holding their own guards'' broadswords one by one, looking at the tent surrounded by torches with numb scalp, not knowing what to do. What to do.


    This thing must have been summoned by Qin Wuyan, right?


    During the day, he killed Vice Commander Li''s order to make an example of others, and at night he gave Vice Commander Zhang a blow. What is Qin Wuyan going to do?


    Guiyuan Qu really has such a great power?


    Surrounded by guards holding torches, Deputy Commander Zhang seemed to have found his backbone. The panic quickly dissipated, and his face regained some composure.


    Deputy Commander Zhang stabilized his mind, pulled out the big knife from the hand of the guard beside him, walked under the tree, looked up at the person sleeping on the branch: "Qin Wuyan, what do you mean?"


    Qin Wuyan was woken up by that scream a long time ago, and now he sat up slowly from the tree branch, condescendingly looking down at the people below, "I still want to ask Vice Commander Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang looked at Qin Wuyan''s thief yelling "Catch the thief," said Deputy Commander Zhang, "Isn''t it your handwriting that the things in the tent of this Deputy Commander are?


    Do you want to deter this deputy commander? "


    Qin Wuyan curled his lips: "What if the commander says no?"


    "Who would believe it?" Deputy Commander Zhang said with frost on his face, "Before going to bed tonight, you clearly played the Guiyuan song..."


    Qin Wuyan twirled the bamboo flute in his hand: "That''s not some Guiyuan song, the commander is sitting upright, there''s no need to lie to you.


    If the Commander guessed correctly, your tent probably happened to be set up on top of the snake cave, and you slept in it, it was extremely warm, and the snakes got into it one after another.


    It''s autumn now, and after a while, it will be the hibernation season, there will be big snakes hovering in many coffins, it''s the same reason..."


    Vice Commander Zhang naturally didn''t believe it.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "They didn''t bite you, because you don''t have any intention of harming you. If the commander played the Guiyuan song, it is impossible for you to have only a few insects and snakes in this tent."


    Deputy Commander Zhang sneered: "Qin Wuyan, do you think the Deputy Commander will believe what you say?"

 Chapter 3947

    What snake cave, the night is already so cold, the snake doesn''t stay in the cave obediently, and even ran out on purpose, not afraid of being frozen to death.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t talk nonsense with him, and directly pressed the bamboo flute to his lips...


    The sound of the flute was sometimes low and sometimes sharp and high-pitched. Compared with the sound of the flute when night fell last night, it seemed much faster. It didn''t take long for everyone to hear the rustling sound.


    Everyone followed the sound, and they really saw large and small worms gushing out of the hole next to Vice Commander Zhang''s tent, one after another...


    The long worm quickly wrapped the tent next to it, as if aware of the existence of the same kind, and seemed to be stimulated by the surrounding torches, they all burrowed into the tent one by one.


    Nuoda''s forest was suddenly silent, and even the sound of breathing could hardly be heard.


    The surrounding area is pitch-black, and occasionally a few birds chirp, but the sound of the bamboo flute echoes through the forest like an invisible ghost, shocking people''s souls, making one''s scalp numb and unbelievable.


    Qin Wuyan listened to the voice, looked at Deputy Commander Zhang, his face was full of disdain: "This Commander wants to deal with you, there are many ways, there is no need to lie to you.


    Are you believable now? "


    Deputy Commander Zhang is completely dumb, and there is nothing he doesn''t believe in. He waited for a long time, and then he clasped his fists at Qin Wuyan: "The humble job... I believe it!"


    Qin Wuyan took the opportunity to strike: "I know what your Commander Xia told you before you set off. If you stick to this Commander, everyone will come back safely. If you put a cold arrow behind this Commander, this Commander... .Not a big-hearted person either.


    How to do it depends on how you choose, whether your own life is more precious, or a few words from Commander Xia are more precious.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to fight with Commander Jin, so he pushed this Commander to the competition stage, but now he wants to test this Commander''s skills, so he pushes this Commander and you vice-commanders to the competition stage...


    Who did what in secret, this Commander is very clear, don''t treat this Commander as a fool. "


    After Qin Wuyan finished speaking, he leaned against the branch of the tree again, and pressed the bamboo flute to his lips. When the music sounded, those long worms crawling around seemed to have been ordered, and rushed into the hole one after another...


    The panicked crowd around them finally calmed down gradually, but they no longer dared to enter the tent, nor did they dare to sleep.


    On the other hand, the guards of the Min Mansion on the other side seemed to have gotten used to the strangeness, there was no abnormality, and they did not pay attention to what happened here.


    These people managed to survive until dawn, and when the team set off again, they all looked at Qin Wuyan''s back as if they were looking at a god, full of reverence and fear.


    Although the pace was tight, because of Vice Commander Zhang''s unconditional obedience, it was much faster. Two days later, he arrived at the place where the bandits were.


    The rogues occupy the mountain as their king, occupying this mountain range, they can advance, attack, retreat or defend, just waiting for Qin Wuyan''s people to attack.


    But Qin Wuyan was not in a hurry at all, he directly set up camp at the foot of the mountain, sent a small group of confidantes out, and then stood still.


    Deputy Commander Zhang was in a hurry: "Commander Qin, when will you go up the mountain to attack these people?"


    Qin Wuyan looked at the top of the mountain: "No hurry, first settle down and talk about it."


    Deputy Commander Zhang had a secret in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it, so he could only listen to Qin Wuyan''s words and stand still for the time being.


    Another three days later, seeing that Qin Wuyan still had no intention of attacking the rogues, Deputy Commander Zhang couldn''t help it again: "Commander Qin, the high priest sent us to attack the rogues, what does it mean that there has been no movement?

 Chapter 3948

    "Since ancient times, wars have always been fought at one stroke, then weakened, and exhausted three times. If this continues, my brothers may lose their fighting spirit."


    Qin Wuyan still had that leisurely tone: "What''s the hurry, wouldn''t it be better to wait for these rogues to take the initiative to attack?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."


    These people are in the mountains, how can they take the initiative to attack, unless they are sick.


    Deputy Commander Zhang suppressed his temper: "These rogues already knew that we were here to encircle them, how could they take the initiative?


    Only when we take the initiative to attack can we catch them by surprise. "


    Qin Wuyan asked: "Is Deputy Commander Zhang completely sure?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."


    Can''t guarantee.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "If Vice Commander Zhang is fully sure, can someone lead the attack first and lure out the rogues in the stronghold? If he is not fully sure, just wait quietly, wait These rogues came out to fight on their own initiative."


    Deputy Commander Zhang understood it. No matter what, Qin Wuyan would never take the initiative to launch an attack.


    But his purpose is to lure Qin Wuyan and the one hundred people from the Min Mansion to the cottage, and then attack him inside and out to completely wipe out this person.


    But Qin Wuyan refused to go, so there was nothing he could do.


    Deputy Commander Zhang moved him with emotion and reason: "The lowly position is not completely sure, but going on like this is not an option. If the rogue never comes out, do we have to stay at the bottom of this mountain for the rest of our lives?"


    Qin Wuyan twirled the tie hanging from the brim of his hat with his fingers, and said meaningfully: "They will take the initiative to attack, and Vice Commander Zhang just wait."


    Deputy Commander Zhang couldn''t wait any longer: "Then we have to wait until the Year of the Monkey?"


    Qin Wuyan still had that winning expression: "Don''t worry about the year of the monkey. After seven days, I''m afraid I''m going to take the initiative to go down the mountain."


    Deputy Commander Zhang was puzzled: "Why is Commander Qin so sure?"


    Qin Wuyan just smiled at him without saying a word.


    Deputy Commander Zhang met Shang Qin Wuyan''s gaze, and felt that those two gazes could penetrate people''s hearts, a little creepy, but he could only pretend to be calm.


    Deputy Commander Zhang licked his puffy lips: "If they don''t go down the mountain after seven days, what will Commander Qin plan?"


    "Of course they went up."


    This answer can be regarded as a satisfactory answer to Vice Commander Zhang. At worst, wait another seven days, and then wait until seven days pass.


    The guards stationed at the foot of the mountain went from intense preparations for the battle to laxity later, and gradually seemed to lose their fighting spirit and became more relaxed.


    On the other hand, the more than one hundred people brought by Qin Wuyan were always on alert, but they worked extremely together without letting up in the slightest.


    The bright autumn sun is as venomous as a tiger, scorching everything on the earth to the point of burning.


    In the mountains and forests, the fallen leaves are withered, and the grass and trees are withered and yellow.


    The guards were all dizzy from the sun, and they all looked forward to the rain:


    "This damn weather, if it stays in the sun, you will die."


    "If we continue like this, there will be no water in the ditch to drink."


    "I don''t know when this battle will start."


    "Those rogues hid in the cottages to eat and drink spicy food, but those of us who camped at the bottom of the mountain suffered a lot. If we continue, we will soon run out of food."


    "Let''s endure it a little longer. When it rains, our life will be easier. It''s impossible for this kind of weather to be so sunny all the time."


    "Tomorrow will be the seventh day, and the rogues on the mountain are still silent. Commander Qin has already assured Deputy Commander Zhang that if the rogues don''t take the initiative to go down the mountain after seven days, we will go directly to the mountain... "


    ¡­

 Chapter 3949

    In the afternoon, the sun is slanting towards the west and the cool breeze blows.


    The sun gradually receded into the clouds.


    In the evening, the cloudless sky began to gather clouds, and the wind became stronger and cooler.


    It''s finally cooling down!


    The guards were overjoyed. After eating and drinking, they raised their heads and looked up at the sky: "It will probably rain tomorrow."


    Qin Wuyan stood on the stone, looked up at the sky, and had already watched for a whole stick of incense.


    Deputy Commander Zhang came over and handed a bowl of porridge to Qin Wuyan: "Commander Qin, tomorrow will be the seventh day, and the bandits still haven''t made any movement, and I''m afraid they won''t come out. When will we attack directly tomorrow? ?¡±


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his gaze, took the porridge bowl from Vice Commander Zhang''s hand with downcast eyes, and smiled with his lips curled up: "You don''t have to wait until tomorrow, you can act tonight."


    "Tonight?" Vice-Commander Zhang was gearing up excitedly, "I will organize my team immediately and attack the mountain."


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand: "No need."


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."


    Confused, he didn''t know what Qin Wuyan meant.


    "Are you going to lead someone to lead the battle yourself?" Deputy Commander Zhang''s eyes were shining brightly: "That''s fine, I will lead someone to follow behind you to protect you."


    Qin Wuyan shook his head again, but raised his hand to the confidant guard behind him, and said, "Everything is ready, the wind is blowing!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the people behind Qin Wuyan picked up the bound arrows. The arrows were wrapped with withered grass and kerosene, and after the porridge was cooked, they were lit in the fire that had not been extinguished. After that, they started to set arrows , Shoot the rocket towards the mountain.


    As night fell slowly, thousands of rockets jumped into the air and flew toward the mountainside.


    In the night sky, like shining meteors, they ignited the night into day, until a raging fire broke out halfway up the mountain.


    The sky was dry and everything was dry, and there was no trace of sparks. The leaves of the fir trees on the mountain withered and fell, and a thick layer of dry yellow leaves underneath, with the help of the wind, quickly burned and swept the entire mountain forest.


    Deputy Commander Zhang watched this scene, dumbfounded.


    He originally thought that these Min Mansion guards with quiver on their backs were because there were too few of them. In order to protect Qin Wuyan, they carried a guard knife and carried a quiver on their backs just in case the two parties got up. conflict.


    But I never expected it to have such a use.


    Who are the rogues in the mountain? Vice-commander Zhang knows better than anyone else. He couldn''t bear to watch his own people being burned alive like this.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "Commander Qin hasn''t attacked for so long, is he just waiting for this moment?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Wuyan asked back.


    "Those rogues..." Deputy Commander Zhang cleared his throat, trying to make himself look calmer: "Those people are all rogues, but they were once good citizens. What the High Priest and Commander Xia mean, The best way is to catch them and persuade them to be good, and just burn these people to death, will the killing be too heavy?"


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was cold and thin: "If Vice Commander Zhang doesn''t want these people to be burned alive in the cottage, he can take people to attack and rescue those people, as much as he can save... .


    This Commander is here, waiting for your good news from Deputy Commander Zhang. "


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."


    Just as he was about to make a move, he heard Qin Wuyan say again: "But I want to say the ugly things first. This commander has watched the stars at night for several nights. The wind is very strong tonight, and it will rain at dawn, and the rain is fierce. At that time, the entire mountain forest will be full of thick smoke...


    The guards you brought were lucky enough not to be burned to death by the fire, or they might be choked to death by the thick smoke. I also ask Deputy Commander Zhang to think twice before acting. If he dies in the line of duty, this commander will help you to show his merits in front of the high priest. ¡­¡±


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."

 Chapter 3950

    The sky is getting darker and the fire is getting more and more intense. The fire illuminates the dark night sky so brightly that the fire is like blood, filling the mountains in the distance.


    Vice-Commander Zhang''s hand holding the scabbard had blue veins popping out. Thinking of Xia Changke''s explanation and plan before he left, he was on the verge of collapse in the battle between man and nature in his mind.


    Go save people, I''m afraid it will cost your own life.


    Don''t save people, in that cottage, there are three thousand guards of the priest''s mansion, compatriots who used to be under the same roof, can''t they just watch these people being burned to death by these fires and thick smoke?


    He made a lot of plans and thought of a lot of ways, but he didn''t count that Qin Wuyan had waited for so long, but he just took advantage of the change of the weather and attacked without using a single soldier or fire.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the blazing fire with satisfaction, looked sideways at Deputy Commander Zhang whose blood-red face was illuminated by the fire, and asked: "Deputy Commander Zhang, have you considered it?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."


    Qin Wuyan gave the choice to Vice Commander Zhang: "If Vice Commander Zhang wants to save these rogues, he can take them into the mountains. If he doesn''t want to save them, this Commander will not force you."


    These words were not serious, and the voice was neither loud nor low, but it was enough for the captains of the guards surrounding Vice Commander Zhang to hear clearly.


    If Qin Wuyan forced him to save people, he would have to go save them, and he would not feel so much guilt and apology in his heart. The death or injury of the guards he brought over would not be his fault. .


    If Qin Wuyan doesn''t allow him to save people, he can be calmer and convince himself that Qin Wuyan killed too much and he is not allowed to save people, and he can have a clear conscience.


    However, Qin Wuyan gave himself the initiative to save people or not, and let him decide for himself. It seemed that he was given the right to choose, but it was embarrassing for him.


    Save him, with such a fierce fire, he led his men into the deep mountains. If he himself was besieged, not only would he not be able to save people, but he would be killed and injured by the fire and thick smoke, what should he do?


    Don''t save them, if all those people in the cottage are dead, it will be my responsibility.


    He clearly didn''t come to wipe out the bandits, his ultimate goal was to capture Qin Wuyan without anyone noticing, and let Qin Wuyan die quietly in this battle.


    After all, Qin Wuyan made a big splash in the dragon boat race, if he died so quietly, once the people in the Min Mansion rioted, the Priest Mansion would not be able to give those ignorant common people an explanation.


    But if Qin Wuyan died in the battle to wipe out the bandits for the safety of the people in Yuecheng, the people in the whole city would only think that Qin Wuyan died tragically, and use it to remember, and the Min Mansion could not find any factual evidence To discredit the priest''s house...


    Vice-commander Zhang was riding a tiger, not knowing what to do. He looked at the fire, sighed heavily, and cupped his hands at Qin Wuyan: "I also want to rescue those people in the cottage, and advise them to change their ways, but If the guard brought over is injured, and the person is not rescued, the loss outweighs the gain.


    The humble job needs to have a good discussion with the captains of the guards before making a decision. "


    Qin Wuyan had expected this result a long time ago, and smiled with his lips curled up: "Please do it!"


    He jumped off the rock, climbed up the big tree, sat on the branch, took out the bamboo flute from his cuff, and played it...


    The melodious sound of the flute, accompanied by the whimpering wind, drifted away in the night sky, like the cry of a ghost, creepy...


    Although there are three thousand guards under his command, but thinking of Gui Yuanqu''s divine power that night, Deputy Commander Zhang only felt that his kneecaps were soft...

 Chapter 3951

    Deputy Commander Zhang couldn''t make a decision by himself, so he called the guard team leader over to discuss the matter together. The guard team leaders had different opinions and quarreled:


    "Since the High Priest and Commander Xia want us to persuade those rogues to become good citizens, they will naturally save them. Otherwise, what should we do if we go back to the Priest''s Mansion and blame us?"


    "It''s just rogues. What if our guards take their lives? What are these people worth saving?"


    "The fire is so big, even if we go in, maybe we won''t be able to save anyone, but we will destroy our own people inside."


    "This mountain is so big, if they want to escape, they must have their own way. We don''t need to take such a big risk..."


    ¡­


    Deputy Commander Zhang listened for a long time, but said nothing.


    These captains of the guards basically had exactly the same true thoughts in his heart, and they were unwilling to risk their lives to save people, even if some of them already knew that the rogues in the cottage were their own.


    Deputy Commander Zhang stood up: "Since everyone''s discussion is so consistent, let''s not save them, but if you see escaped bandits at the bottom of the mountain, everyone take them in and comfort them..."


    After finishing speaking, after assigning tasks, Deputy Commander Zhang went to report to Qin Wuyan: "Commander Qin, after discussing with the lowly officials, it was unanimously decided that those rogues who have been in the village for a long time must have a special passage, and they will escape down the mountain by themselves. Take the risk..."


    Qin Wuyan put away the bamboo flute, put it in his hand to play, dangled his two long legs on the branch of the tree, leaned half on the branch, looked down at the people below, and said with a half-smile: "Special channel?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang''s face was full of unnaturalness: "Probably so."


    "You mean to give these rogues a special passage to transport food?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang was shocked: "Commander Qin means..."


    Qin Wuyan suppressed his smile: "The first day this commander arrived here, he sent a group of people out. You don''t think they are going out for fun, do you?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."


    It''s over, is the channel for transporting grain and grass blocked?


    The last trace of luck was also killed in the cradle.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hands and supported his head: "Since these rogues have become bandits, they want to search for the people''s food and grass, and make a special trip to transport them to the village, so this commander withholds their food and grass, blocking their passage.


    Calculating the time, after eating the food stored in the cottage, they would have been hungry for at least five days, but there are birds and animals in the mountain, so they shouldn''t be so hungry..."


    It''s just that the guards who came out of the priest''s mansion have long been used to being pampered. They don''t have the survival skills they used to have. Those who can''t endure hunger can think of other ways. Those who can survive may still hug Qin Wuyan and lead others The idea of ??attacking the cottage...


    Deputy Commander Zhang''s legs trembled: "Commander Qin... is wise."


    Qin Wuyan laughed more and more cheerfully: "The commander has made them hungry for so long, and burned half of the mountain with one fire. They probably don''t have much strength to run..."


    As soon as the subject changed, Qin Wuyan continued to ask Vice Commander Zhang: "Vice Commander Zhang, this Commander didn''t spend a single soldier, but almost wiped out the entire army of the bandits. How do you feel about this battle? Was it enjoyable?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang seemed to have been tortured by someone, and his voice became hoarse: "Commander Qin really counts everything, as long as Commander Qin thinks it is enjoyable.


    Humble...humble to do something else. "


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand at him: "Go."


    He looked down at the people below, and saw Deputy Commander Zhang looking in the direction of the fire, motionless, his feet seemed to be rooted...


    The smile on Qin Wuyan''s face instantly sank...

 Chapter 3952

    The fire was fierce and the wind was strong, but in the middle of the night, just as Qin Wuyan said, the temperature dropped suddenly, and it started to rain lightly.


    At first, the raindrops were small, but gradually, the rain became heavier.


    In the end, it was so pouring that the people who were drenched couldn''t even open their eyes.


    At first, the guards were worried that the fire would spread to the place where they were stationed, but unexpectedly, the rain fell before the partition was dug.


    The pouring rain extinguished the prairie fire little by little, and the smoke was billowing. Although they couldn''t see the smoke, they could smell the smoke and dust in the air.


    At dawn, the sky was dim, and the heavy rain still did not stop at all. The raindrops gathered into streams, flowing down from the mountains like washing, and the rainwater that merged into the ditches turned black and yellow in color.


    Stained with grass ash and mud, the water flowed over the insteps, icy cold.


    Qin Wuyan put on his coir raincoat, got on his horse and said, "Go back on the way back."


    Deputy Commander Zhang refused: "Commander Qin, at least wait until the rain stops before going up the mountain to see how the bandits are doing..."


    Hearing the sound of heavy rain, Qin Wuyan turned his head and glanced at the burned bare mountain, "Deputy Commander Zhang, the rain is so heavy and continuous, I don''t know when it will stop.


    If you have been stationed here, you are not afraid of landslides, mudslides will wash down, and our people will be swept away? "


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "Yes..."


    Qin Wuyan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him: "If Vice Commander Zhang feels uneasy, you can stay and wait until the wind stops and the rain stops, and then go to the cottage to see how many people are still alive.


    It''s just that the people under this commander are inconvenient to stay here and need to move to a safe place.


    Ben Tong took the lead to leave. If Deputy Commander Zhang is willing to follow up, he will follow up. If he is not willing to follow up, he can stay here. "


    Qin Wuyan flicked the reins, and the horse neighed and started to run quickly.


    The more than one hundred guards who came with Qin Wuyan also rode away.


    The muddy road was trampled by horseshoes and became more and more messy.


    On the contrary, Deputy Commander Zhang had no idea, he didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know how to explain when he returned to the priest''s mansion.


    It was as if the plans of the priest''s mansion and his own words and deeds were all calculated and controlled by Qin Wuyan, he was no different from a transparent person.


    The most frightening thing about Qin Wuyan is not how good his kung fu is, but that his eyes are just looking at you quietly, as if he can see through your heart, leaving you nowhere to hide.


    The guards around Qin Wuyan stayed by his side every step of the way, staring at every person in the priest''s house around Qin Wuyan with their bows in their hands.


    Deputy Commander Zhang couldn''t find any chance to attack at all.


    The captain of the guard looked at the hesitant Deputy Commander Zhang, and suggested: "Deputy Commander, why don''t we move like Commander Qin, in case there is a real landslide and mudslides, it will be too late to move."


    Deputy Commander Zhang refused: "He said there will be mudslides, so there will definitely be?"


    Captain of the guard: "What if there is? Deputy Commander, Commander Qin can calculate that the sky is dry and the things are dry, and the fire will burn the mountain, and there will be heavy rain at midnight, so the fire will not spread to the place where we are stationed.


    Now he said that the rain will not stop for a while, and it is predicted that there may be mudslides. We would rather believe it or not. If we stay here, the brothers are really injured. Commander Xia will investigate after returning. , it''s not easy for you to explain..."


    Deputy Commander Zhang: "..."

 Chapter 3953

    The guards in the cottage were probably wiped out. If the guards in his hands suffered another loss, with Xia Changke''s methods, he would probably have his heart cut alive.


    Deputy Commander Zhang had no choice but to evacuate here as well, waiting for the wind to stop and the rain to rest.


    After walking for almost half an hour in the mud and pouring rain, they heard the sound of collapse behind them. When everyone looked back, they saw that the mountain behind had collapsed, and the flood was rolling and rushing with the mud Into the bottom of the cliff below.


    The mudslide swept everything below like a beast, and the birds and beasts fled in panic...


    Looking at this scene, everyone gasped, and secretly thanked that they left in time so that they were not swept away by these mudslides.


    Arriving at a relatively safe place, Deputy Commander Zhang didn''t dare to stay any longer, and went straight forward with his guards, chasing Qin Wuyan.


    In the evening, the rain stopped, and further ahead, we saw Qin Wuyan''s camp.


    The good positions had already been taken by Qin Wuyan''s people, and the guards of the priest''s mansion who were exhausted, tired, hungry and afraid could only station anywhere.


    The guards on horseback were fine, but the guards who could only walk were so tired that they lay down on a slightly cleaner stone, picked a few leaves and covered their faces, and then fell asleep.


    Qin Wuyan ordered people to pick herbs in the mountains, boiled hot water, and asked these people to come and drink Chinese medicinal water to dispel the cold and fill their stomachs.


    The fire was lit again, and when everything settled down, the rain finally stopped.


    The autumn night was already cold, but it was just about to drop in temperature. The whole body was wet and cold, and when the night wind blew, several guards who couldn''t bear it fell ill overnight.


    On the second day, the sun rose high, and the insects and birds sang in the mountains and forests, thriving, and the harmonious and peaceful scene was restored. The leaves were bleak and withered after being beaten by wind and rain, but there was a vitality after being destroyed.


    Everything that happened yesterday, in retrospect, reminds me of a dream.


    Qin Wuyan did not know when he had already stood behind Vice Commander Zhang: "The sky is clear, if Vice Commander Zhang wants to go back to the cottage, now is the time."


    Deputy Commander Zhang struggled again and again, but still couldn''t overcome the uneasiness in his heart, and returned the same way with the guards on horseback. After walking halfway, he found that the road was blocked by mud, and he couldn''t get through that area.


    The mudslide receded, and the corpses wrapped in mud were exposed, lying here and there scattered like clay figurines, unable to distinguish their true colors.


    Deputy Commander Zhang only felt that the whole body was suffocated, and he couldn''t breathe freely.


    If they left later yesterday, their fate would be exactly the same as the fate of these dead people.


    The temperature was very low, but a thin layer of sweat broke out from the back of Deputy Commander Zhang.


    Since stretching out the head and retracting the head is also a stab, why not save your life and return to your life, at least you can still live well.


    Deputy Commander Zhang waved his hand and turned his horse''s head: "Let''s go, since the bandits have been wiped out, it''s time to go back and report."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan was counting the time, but he was not in a hurry to go back immediately, the road was washed away by the heavy rain, Qin Wuyan was thinking about the time when Zhuang Xiaoyu would return from the top of the snow-capped mountain, and how the Min Mansion would be noisy now, It should be the sooner you return to your life, the better.


    The best time for him to go back is when Min Huixian''s tragic death is found out by Min Rui himself, when the Min Mansion is in a mess, when the Patriarch of the Min Family and the Second Master are completely opposed...


    Qin Wuyan repaired the road all the way, stopped and stopped, and when he returned to the priest''s mansion, it was already a month later. The high priest just came back from the top of the snow-capped mountain, but the Min mansion was about to turn upside down... .

 Chapter 3954

    What Qin Wuyan didn''t expect was that Zhuang Huaisen, who came back from the top of the snow-capped mountain, was lame on one leg...


    Qin Wuyan wiped out the bandits without spending a single soldier, and won a complete victory. On the way back, someone had already posted the happy news in the streets and alleys.


    Qin Wuyan was riding on a tall horse. On both sides of the wide road, the common people lined up to watch, all in order to see the demeanor of the next high priest.


    Some were holding eggs, some were carrying old hens, some were making steamed buns and stuffing them into the hands of the guards, rewarding the victorious guards.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t allow the guards under his jurisdiction to accept these things from the common people, but he didn''t care and didn''t want to care about the guards in the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan was even more in the limelight, and Deputy Commander Zhang was riding on the horse, but he felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles, full of anxiety.


    The more he and Qin Wuyan were praised in the big red news, the more severe the punishment he would suffer after returning to the priest''s mansion.


    Moreover, Vice Commander Li lost his life this time, which is even more difficult to explain.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t expect this, he was thinking about Zhuang Xiaoyu all the time, he didn''t know if Zhuang Xiaoyu was used to this trek to the top of the snow mountain, whether he couldn''t eat or sleep, whether he was getting fatter or thinner.


    The compliments from passers-by were as hard to hear as floating clouds, and Xiao Yu was the only one in his heart.


    Just when Qin Wuyan was in a state of unrest, suddenly, a sachet hit him on the head, bringing Qin Wuyan, who was immersed in his own thoughts, back to his senses.


    He turned his head to look over, and saw the ladies upstairs laughing and looking at him, holding round fans one by one, looking at him coquettishly.


    Looking at these luxurious clothes, Qin Wuyan seemed to have some impressions. Last time in the dragon boat race, the clothes worn by the children of several aristocratic families were all embroidered with the family''s totem logo.


    The clothes of these women also have similar totem marks, and the clothes are gorgeous, and the headdresses are expensive. They are probably the daughters of aristocratic families.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan looking in their direction, these women pushed each other, pushing one of them into the middle:


    "It hit, it hit, and it fell on Commander Qin''s horse."


    "Sister is really lucky, Commander Qin is really handsome."


    "If Commander Qin accepts my sister''s sachet, my sister will be the most honorable person in our Lie family in the future."


    "What''s the matter with Commander Qin not taking my sister''s sachet for so long?"


    ¡­


    Although Qin Wuyan had heard about throwing hydrangea balls in Yuecheng, it was the first time that this kind of throwing a sachet to express his admiration had happened to him.


    At first, he was a little confused.


    After reacting, Qin Wuyan raised his head and looked towards the inns on both sides of the second floor of the street, trying to find Zhuang Xiaoyu inside.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    Qin Wuyan looked down at the sachet that had fallen on the horse''s back, reined in the reins, the horse jolted, and the sachet rolled to the ground and was trampled by the horse''s hoof, as if crushing a woman heart.


    Driving past all the way, Qin Wuyan didn''t see Zhuang Xiaoyu, nor did he see the woman wearing the elegant dress of the Min Mansion. Qin Wuyan thought to himself, the Min Mansion must have been turned upside down.


    Arrived at the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan wanted to go in to see Zhuang Xiaoyu, but was stopped by the guards, "The high priest is not feeling well, and he doesn''t want to see anyone. Please, Commander Qin, leave quickly."


    Qin Wuyan just thought that Zhuang Huaisen set up such a big trap, not only did he not hurt him at all, but he lost more than 3,000 guards, and also damaged the deputy commander of the mansion. By the way, his popularity among the people reached the peak After reaching an unprecedented height, I feel aggrieved.

 Chapter 3955

    Qin Wuyan looked up at the plaque in the priest''s mansion, as if an invisible high wall separated him and Zhuang Xiaoyu into two worlds.


    If you can''t see it, if you want to love it, you can''t love it.


    One day, he will destroy these invisible shackles with his own hands, enter the priest''s mansion openly, and become the eternal master of the priest''s mansion...


    Qin Wuyan reined in the reins, turned the horse''s head, and left with the guards behind him.


    Just when he was about to leave, he saw the three thousand guards behind Deputy Commander Zhang lined up, surrounded Qin Wuyan''s guards, and trapped them at the gate.


    Qin Wuyan stared coldly at Vice Commander Zhang, who turned his face and refused to recognize anyone, and asked with a sneer, "I don''t know what Vice Commander Zhang means?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang felt guilty: "Commander Qin, please stay here for a while, and at least report to our Commander Xia about the situation during the encirclement and suppression of the bandits.


    Moreover, Commander Qin shot and killed Deputy Commander Li of the priest''s mansion with his own hands. Shouldn''t Commander Xia give us an explanation? "


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "I really should give you Commander Xia an explanation."


    He said again: "So, is Vice Commander Zhang going to take me into the priest''s mansion?"


    Deputy Commander Zhang couldn''t be the master, he got off his horse and hurried to the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t want to leave at all, so he sat on the horse obediently, waiting for Xia Changke to come out.


    Waiting until sunset, Qin Wuyan didn''t see anyone coming out from the mansion. Qin Wuyan didn''t know what happened inside, and just when he was getting impatient, Zhuang Qingyun came out.


    "Commander Qin." Zhuang Qingyun stood on the steps of the gate, and cupped his fists at Qin Wuyan from afar: "Some things happened in the mansion, forgive the high priest and Commander Xia for not being able to entertain Commander Qin, Commander Qin please go back for now .¡±


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Qingyun, hesitant to speak.


    Zhuang Qingyun naturally knew what Qin Wuyan wanted to ask, so he smiled lightly and said, "As for the others, everything is fine, please don''t worry about Commander Qin."


    When Qin Wuyan heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu was fine, he finally put his heart back into his stomach.


    He cupped his hands at Zhuang Qingyun, "Farewell!"


    More than a hundred guards of the Min Mansion followed behind Qin Wuyan, and left in such a mighty way under the watchful eyes of more than 3,000 guards at the gate of the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan went to Zhuangzi, left behind the hidden guards among the guards, and returned to Min Mansion with the rest of the guards.


    After listening to the steward''s report that Qin Wuyan had returned, the Patriarch of the Min family and the second head of the Min family, who were at war in the meeting hall, finally calmed down the quarrel and waited for Qin Wuyan to come in.


    Although Qin Wuyan had long been mentally prepared, he still squinted his eyes imperceptibly when he saw the smashed and smashed ornaments and chairs lying on the ground in the hall.


    To be able to make trouble like this, it seems that the truth has been found out, and Min Rui is indeed an upright and kind person.


    Qin Wuyan strode into the hall and bowed to the two of them. Out of the corner of his eyes, he fell on the thin and thin Min Rui. He only felt that after autumn, the health of the young master of the Min family was getting worse day by day. See, as if he had suffered a serious illness, his face, which was already as pale as a sheet of paper, turned into a bluish white...


    Wrapped in fox fur, Min Rui sat on a wide pear wood chair with a heater in his arms. He looked up at Qin Wuyan, who was getting stronger and more handsome, and lowered his eyes sadly.


    Some people are like the rising sun, while others are like the setting sun. Even though they are the same age, Min Rui feels like an old man on the verge of dying, with no breath of life on his body...


    Min Rui felt ashamed, wrapped himself in the white fox fur, and hid the stove in his arms...

 Chapter 3956

    Seeing Qin Wuyan, Erdang asked, "Has Commander Qin already thought about marrying the Patriarch''s daughter?"


    Qin Wuyan resolutely denied it: "The young ladies of the Min Mansion are of noble status, and were born in a humble position. They have never thought of such a thing before. Why did the Second Master ask such a question?"


    Erdangjia snorted coldly: "If I marry my daughter to you and don''t dislike your birth, would you be willing?"


    "The lowly position is terrified." Qin Wuyan was silent for a moment, and then refused: "Thank you for the kindness of the second master, but the lowly position is not willing."


    A cup of tea exploded at Qin Wuyan''s feet: "I don''t even despise your birth, how dare you be ignorant of flattery?"


    Qin Wuyan took a step back, neither humble nor overbearing: "When I entered the Min Mansion, I swore that I would never repeat the same mistakes, please forgive me.


    If you must force the humble officer to marry a delicate young lady, the inferior position can only resign from the position of the guard commander. "


    At first, I thought that the second master would be even more angry, but I didn''t know that the second master just gritted his teeth bitterly: "You do what you say, since you don''t like my daughter, don''t even think about getting your hands on other girls in the house."


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Min Zhixing: "If the elder brother hadn''t committed too many crimes, he wouldn''t have ended up in the current situation.


    The men in this mansion are withered, and I''m afraid there will be no successors. "


    After speaking, he flicked his sleeves, stepped on the debris all over the floor, and left angrily.


    Minhanghang was in a state of turmoil, and when the second master left, he still cheered up and praised Qin Wuyan a lot: "You did a good job in encircling and suppressing the bandits this time, and your reputation among the common people has risen a step further. .


    The high priest came back from the top of the snow mountain and was injured, and he needs to recuperate recently..."


    He walked in front of Qin Wuyan, his eyes sparkled, as if he saw that the high position was already within his reach: "Good boy, God is helping you, take advantage of the opportunity."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was full of doubts, but he didn''t show it. After exchanging pleasantries, he bowed his hands and retreated.


    Min Rui also followed Qin Wuyan out.


    Min Zhixing called to Min Rui: "Rui''er, stay here, I have something to tell you as a father."


    Min Rui didn''t stop, and continued to walk quickly with the help of the servant: "I don''t have anything to say to the Patriarch."


    Qin Wuyan looked at Min Rui who hurriedly disappeared at the fork in the road, and after thinking for a while, he walked towards his courtyard...


    What happened on the top of the snow mountain?


    Why was Zhuang Huaisen injured?


    I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan pushed open the door of the bedroom, and saw that the inside was clean without a speck of dust, so he knew that it was often cleaned by people.


    This round of encirclement and suppression of rogue bandits, based on Min Zhixing''s suspicious nature, will definitely investigate what he has done.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t really care too much, after waiting for so long, the current situation has nothing but benefits for him.


    Late at night.


    Qin Wuyan went to Zhuangzi and asked the chief of the dark guard who was training the dark guard: "How is the training going?"


    "In a few days, everyone will be able to be a teacher." The head of the secret guard cupped his hands and replied, "Some qualified people have already been placed in the guards of the Min Mansion according to your instructions."


    Qin Wuyan put his hands behind his back: "Very well, after a while, it will be the annual selection of the captain and deputy commander of the guards of the Min Mansion. It depends on their abilities."


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "By the way, what happened to the priest''s mansion recently?"


    "I don''t know." The head of the dark guard shook his head: "After returning from the top of the snow mountain, the priest''s mansion sent a large number of guards to seal the water around the priest''s mansion. It is difficult for our people to find any clues."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."

 Chapter 3957

    He could only wait for Zhuang Qingyun to come to him on his own initiative.


    Qin Wuyan went to the old place and stood in the night, waiting for Zhuang Qingyun''s arrival. After midnight, it was almost dawn, but there was still no sign of Zhuang Qingyun.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to return to the Min Mansion.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, he saw a shadow in the dark corner.


    Qin Wuyan pushed his bedroom away calmly, and just as he lit the torch, he saw a person lying on his bed.


    The black hair is covered with snow-white pillows, and in the curtain, the woman''s back is like a beautiful jade, wearing a gauze dress, lying on the red quilt, with exquisite curves and a slender figure, facing inward.


    At first glance, Qin Wuyan thought it was Zhuang Xiaoyu, and even choked for breath.


    But when the candle was flickering, his eyes got used to the halo, and he looked towards the bed again, the disgust in Qin Wuyan''s eyes flashed, and his voice was cold: "Who are you? How did you get into the commander''s bedroom?" of?"


    Min Huizhu turned around, her already gorgeous face was beautifully dressed like a nine-day goddess, she stretched out her slender white index finger, raised the curtain, her red lips were slightly pouted, half lying on the mattress, biting her lip, her voice was sweet and coquettish Like a lazy civet cat: "Hey, I''ve been away for a long time, people miss you so much, but you''re lucky, you even forgot who they are?"


    The corners of her eyebrows and eyes are full of coquettish amorous feelings, and her tone of voice is reproachful: "I really have no conscience."


    If it were any other man, seeing this picture, he might feel his blood boil, unable to control himself, he rushed over like a hungry tiger, but Qin Wuyan didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. Indifferent, on the contrary, he became more and more disgusted.


    Thinking of this woman wandering in Zhuang Huaisen''s arms, Qin Wuyan almost felt nauseous, resisting the churning in his stomach, he turned around, opened the door of the bedroom a little, and faced the direction of the shadow , raised her voice, and said, "Saint, if a man and a woman don''t know each other, please respect yourself!"


    Min Huizhu coquettishly said, "Qin Wuyan, since I''ve come here, I naturally want to have sex with you. Besides, you and I have already..."


    "Miss Min." Qin Wuyan walked to the desk and sat down, interrupting Min Huizhu''s words: "Today, the commander of Japan met with the second master, who was grey-haired and devastated. Dare I ask if Miss Huixian''s death is related to the death of Min Huizhu?" Are you concerned?"


    Min Huizhu sat up from the bed suddenly, the gauze dress on her body fell to her shoulders, revealing the bright red embroidered tube top with exquisite workmanship, and the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in water on her chest was lifelike.


    The delicate willow eyebrows drawn by Min Huizhu stood up: "You did this to me because of that little bitch Min Huixian? You don''t really care about her, do you?


    It''s a pity that she died with the wild man in the end..."


    Before the words fell, I heard a shout: "Shut up!!"


    Immediately afterwards, a long coughing sound was heard.


    Min Rui''s face flushed with anger, wishing he could cough his heart, liver and lungs out of his throat.


    He was thin, still wearing the thick white fox fur, and did not hold the heater in his arms. An abnormal blush appeared on his originally pale face, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or angry because of coughing.


    Min Huizhu had no idea why Min Rui came here. After all, as a saintess, she accompanied the high priest Zhuang Huaisen to the top of the snow mountain. After praying, she went straight back to the saintess palace.


    She knows that the Min Mansion is not very peaceful recently, and she doesn''t bother to come back and get involved in these messy things in the Min Mansion...

 Chapter 3958

    But Min Huizhu really missed Qin Wuyan so much, her heart was flustered and her whole body was burning hot, she didn''t know what to do, so she could only sneak over to see him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan was not in the bedroom at all, and this waiting made her wait for most of the night before Qin Wuyan came back slowly.


    He also questioned Min Huixian because of her, and refused to have sex with her.


    What made her even more unexpected was that her elder brother Min Rui was also here. She didn''t know if she just happened to encounter this scene, or if she was waiting here early in the morning.


    Min Huizhu couldn''t care less, she didn''t even wear her shoes, and rushed towards Min Rui, while searching for the medicine bottle on Min Rui''s body, she patted Min Rui''s back, and asked urgently, "Where is the medicine, where is the medicine?" ,elder brother?"


    Min Rui pushed her away, leaned on the door frame and panted heavily, staring at Min Huizhu coldly: "I don''t know what shame is, my sister has never been like you."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu bit her lip and didn''t try to defend herself, she just said, "Brother, even if you hate me, you shouldn''t vent your anger on your body."


    She held the medicine bottle she found in her hand, poured out two pills, spread them out in her palm, and handed them to Min Rui: "Take it."


    Min Rui''s eyes were full of desolation, and he looked at Min Huizhu as if he was looking at a stranger. He didn''t take the two pills, but just looked at her fixedly, and said, "I''ll ask you something, if you answer truthfully, I will After taking this medicine, if you tell half a lie, I will... I will..."


    Moisture welled up in Min Rui''s eyes, "I will pay Second Uncle his life."


    Min Huizhu flinched, wishing to bite her lower lip to bleed, "Ask!"


    "You got Hui Xian out that night?"


    "Um."


    "You arranged that young man who killed a thousand knives?"


    "Um."


    "You...you..." Min Rui''s throat was full of fishy sweetness: "Why are you doing this?"


    Min Huizhu remained silent.


    Min Rui pointed at Qin Wuyan: "Don''t tell me, it''s because of him?"


    Qin Wuyan leaned against the door panel, watching the scene indifferently, as if he had nothing to do with himself, and then heard Min Rui mentioning his name, and added: "The young master thinks too much of a humble job. , The humble job is just an irrelevant trigger. The real reason is probably because the source of the rumors outside is about to be found, right?


    So the saint simply confirmed those rumors.


    If my guess is correct, what the saint did is to cut off Miss Huixian''s back path, and secondly, to want the second head of the dumb family to eat coptis, but I didn''t expect that Miss Huixian, who is usually arrogant, dignified and polite, has a temper To have such a strong side, not only killed that dog man, but also committed suicide to prove his innocence..."


    Qin Wuyan sarcastically said: "In the past, I just treated Ms. Huixian as my master in a humble position, but now I have a little more respect. This woman has a strong character, and no number of men can hold her back.


    Compared with the seemingly pure and innocent saint, who is actually promiscuous and lustful, there is a world of difference. "


    Min Huizhu was trembling with anger, "Qin Wuyan, shut up, what is this saintly woman going to do, it''s your turn to comment on it?


    Didn''t you rely on women to get to where you are today, and where did you come from with a sense of moral superiority to criticize this saint? "


    Qin Wuyan nodded slightly: "What the Holy Maiden taught me is that a humble job has come to where it is today by relying on its skin. It''s true that you shouldn''t laugh at half a hundred steps."

 Chapter 3959

    Although Qin Wuyan said so, the disdain and contempt in his eyes did not hide it, and it pierced into Min Huizhu''s chest like a sharp knife, breaking her heart.


    Min Huizhu was furious: "Qin Wuyan, do you think it would be so smooth for you to reach your current position without me planning for you behind the scenes?"


    Qin Wuyan bowed his hands to Min Huizhu: "Thank you for your love, the Holy Maiden, there has been a transaction between Qin and the Holy Maiden from the very beginning, and Qin has never forgotten this.


    It has always been the original intention of Qin and the saint to get what they need, and I hope the saint will not forget this. "


    Min Huizhu was so angry that tears rolled in her eyes, but she couldn''t speak a word.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Min Rui was so angry that he almost lost his breath.


    He never expected that his younger sister would be so courageous, not only bullying others, but also luring wolves into the house.


    Who is Qin Wuyan?


    It would be fine if Qin Wuyan had no place in his heart, but Qin Wuyan already had a place in his heart, the more he used power to force him, the more this person resisted, so he could only move him with sincerity.


    What''s more, a person like Qin Wuyan who is extremely intelligent and bloody would never be willing to be controlled by others. The more oppressive he is, the more he will resist.


    Min Huizhu dealt with Qin Wuyan the same way she used to deal with those ordinary men, what''s the difference between this and seeking her own death?


    Because of Qin Wuyan, now that the Min family is torn apart, the second uncle probably will never be of the same mind with the head of the Min family in his life.


    The result of doing so not only chilled the heart of the second uncle who was the second head of the family, but also chilled the hearts of the followers of the Min family.


    Qin Wuyan took a step back and opened the door a little wider, "The night is heavy and the dew is heavy, Qin hopes that the saint will abide by the agreement, and don''t run into Qin''s bedroom and dirty Qin''s bed .


    Although Qin was born in a humble background, he still has cleanliness in some aspects.


    The unrestrained appearance of the saint may be invincible to other men, but to Qin, it can only increase disgust.


    Qin doesn''t like the appearance of the saint, so the saint should go out. "


    These words fell into the ears of the well-educated, well-behaved and benevolent Min Rui, and it was more painful than gouging out his heart. He never thought that his sister was so infatuated with Qin Wuyan, in Qin Wuyan''s eyes and heart, it turned out to be So unbearable.


    Not only is it unbearable, it has reached the point of abhorrence.


    How much do you have to hate a person to say such merciless words in front of the other person?


    There was a fishy sweetness in Min Rui''s throat, although he was leaning against the door frame, his eyes were still darkened.


    It was the first time that Min Huizhu was described by a man in this way, and she was immediately ashamed, and she was so angry that she couldn''t choose what to say: "Qin Wuyan, I made Zhuang Huaisen cripple a leg for you, and you treat me like this?"


    Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes: "Zhuang Huaisen limped a leg?"


    He asked again, "Did you move your hands and feet?"


    Min Huizhu: "So what?"


    Qin Wuyan wanted to ask another question, but only heard a "poof", blood spurted from Min Rui''s mouth and nose, and he fell straight to the ground...


    Min Huizhu got close, and blood sprayed on Min Huizhu''s face and clothes. Min Huizhu rushed over and took the fallen Min Rui into her arms, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Wuyan took two steps forward, grasping Min Rui''s pulse, raised his hand to pinch him, "Put him on the bed."


    Min Huizhu quickly picked up the thin Min Rui and put him on the bed.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, and was about to press Min Rui''s acupuncture points, but was stopped by Min Huizhu: "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 3960

    Qin Wuyan pushed Min Huizhu away who was in the way, raised his hand and pressed several times on the acupuncture points in Min Rui''s body.


    Min Huizhu drew out the long sword and put it on Qin Wuyan''s neck: "Qin Wuyan, if my brother has any troubles, I will kill you!"


    Qin Wuyan was unmoved at all, "I have this time to waste here, why don''t you hurry up and call for a witch doctor, the young master is so angry that he fainted to death from your anger."


    Min Huizhu put away the long sword, ran to the door of the bedroom, called the servant, and ordered someone to call the witch doctor.


    When Min Huizhu returned to the side of the bed, she saw that Min Rui, whose eyes were closed tightly, had woken up, opened her eyes faintly, her breath was like gossamer, her face was as pale as thin paper, as if she had just walked through the gate of hell.


    Qin Wuyan''s hand on his chest moved away, and fell on his pulse: "The eldest young master is too worried, his anger and blood are overwhelming, he needs to rest in peace, not to work hard, so that he can be safe."


    It is said that a long illness becomes a doctor, and Min Rui has already read a lot of books, so how could he not know the extent of his physical decline?


    He stared at Qin Wuyan for a while, wanted to ask something, but didn''t know how to speak, wanted to tell him something, but didn''t have a position.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again, with a hoarse voice: "Commander Qin, you should leave the Min Mansion, a person like you will achieve something no matter where he goes.


    I heard that the war in Jincheng has come to an end, and the Mohist army is planning to go south. If you are under the command of the Mohist army, you will be reused and achieve great things. It must be even bigger, so why limit it to this mere Moon City? "


    Qin Wuyan let go of Min Rui''s pulse, and lowered his eyes: "Now that I have reached this point, even if I want to leave, does the young master think that the Min Mansion will let me go?"


    Min Huizhu immediately objected: "Brother, my father has to worry about the affairs of the Min Mansion, so don''t worry about it so much, our Min Mansion and the Priest''s Mansion have already reached the point of incompatibility.


    If I hadn''t tricked Zhuang Huaisen by pretending to be pregnant, Zhuang Huaisen would have attacked our Min Mansion long ago. "


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui thought he heard it wrong: "You, what did you just say?"


    "I''m afraid Zhuang Huaisen has already attacked our Min Mansion."


    "It''s not this sentence, it''s the last sentence, what did you use to fool Zhuang Huaisen?"


    "Pretending to be pregnant." Min Huizhu raised her hand to caress her belly: "He wants me to give birth to a son for him so that he can inherit his position as high priest, so I will do whatever I can..."


    Before she finished speaking, Min Huizhu was slapped heavily on the face.


    Min Rui didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, he didn''t care about his body, sat up with his arms propped up, almost exerted all his strength, and slapped Min Huizhu across the face.


    It was such an understatement for such a shameless thing to be said by her.


    Min Rui almost passed out again from Min Huizhu''s anger.


    He had heard about the unscrupulous and nasty things in the Min Mansion for a long time, and he always turned a blind eye to them. After all, in this world, when the water is clear, there will be no fish. Many things cannot be solved in the open. It can only be solved secretly.


    In the big families, there will be more or less hidden dirt.


    He doesn''t have that much energy, and he can''t take care of so many things. He only wants his father to be healthy and his sister to be innocent, and nothing else.


    But now...


    Only at this moment did he realize that in order to ascend to the highest position, his father had already disregarded the lives of his clansmen and allowed his sister to do anything wrong.


    But the younger sister who was supposed to be pure and pure, and grew up smoothly, lived no different from the girl in Qinghuan Tower...

 Chapter 3961

    Min Huizhu was slapped by Min Rui, but she just covered her face, "If my brother can hit me to vent his anger, even if he is beaten to death by him, I am willing."


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui stared at the overly beautiful face that was five points similar to his own, and felt as if a hole had been pierced through his heart, and the gurgling cold wind poured straight into his body, making his whole body cold.


    Heartbreaking is not enough to describe my mood at the moment.


    Thousands of words can''t express the anger after knowing the truth at this moment.


    The witch doctor came quickly, along with Min Zhixing, the patriarch of the Min family.


    Min Zhihang looked at the red slap marks on Min Huizhu''s face, and then saw Qin Wuyan standing beside the bed, his eyes finally fell on Min Rui, who was pale and pale, and quickly asked the witch doctor to check Min Rui''s pulse, and then He scolded Qin Wuyan, "What''s going on?"


    Qin Wuyan bowed his hands to Min Zhihang: "Young Master, I hope that I will leave the Min Mansion, Yuecheng, and go to Jincheng thousands of miles away..."


    "Nonsense." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Min Zhixing''s anger: "You are gone, where is my Patriarch going to get a guard commander? let you go."


    As he said that, he carefully looked at the expressions of the three people, and guessed the matter in his heart.


    The servant who delivered the letter to him only said that the three people upstairs were arguing fiercely, and what they were arguing about, the voice was not loud, so they couldn''t hear clearly.


    But the moment Min Zhixing learned that Min Rui was also upstairs, he knew that no matter what happened, he couldn''t escape the eyes of this smartest son.


    After the witch doctor took the pulse, Min Zhixing asked hastily, "How is my son?"


    The witch doctor bowed his hands to Min Zhihang: "Reporting to Patriarch, the young Patriarch was caused by rage, depression, and overthinking. Fortunately, the congestion has been vomited out, and the treatment was timely. After waking up, life is no longer in serious danger. , but you need to have a good life and rest, and you can''t have similar emotional ups and downs, otherwise..."


    The next words of the witch doctor were not spoken, but everyone knew what it meant.


    Min Rui''s life is like a candle in the wind, if it continues like this, he may die at any time.


    With a heavy heart, Min Zhixing held Min Rui''s white and feeble wrist: "Rui''er, I will send you back to the courtyard for my father''s recuperation. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of this mansion."


    Min Rui refused, and moved Min Zhihang''s hand away: "If father really loves me and Huizhu, from now on, let me live next door to Commander Qin."


    Min Zhixing raised his eyes and stared at Min Huizhu: "This..."


    Of course Min Huizhu wanted to object, but seeing Min Rui''s ashes-like appearance, she just bit her lip and didn''t say anything.


    The elder brother''s body is the most important, and everything else will be discussed later.


    Min Rui ignored it: "Commander Qin is not only good at physical skills, but also good at medicine. I passed out just now. If Commander Qin hadn''t rescued me in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to wake up.


    If my father insists on sending me back to the courtyard where I live, it''s not impossible, but the child will get frustrated, and I''m afraid he will die in depression. "


    "Bah, bah, what stupid things are you talking about?" Min Zhixing looked around and said, "It''s not because my father doesn''t let you live here, but because this place is really rough and not suitable for you to recuperate. That courtyard of yours It''s the quietest and best..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for the bed that Min Huizhu slept on, so he said: "If the young Patriarch doesn''t dislike it, there is a way to get the best of both worlds in a humble job, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?"

 Chapter 3962

    "Speak!" Min Hang said.


    "You can move into the Young Patriarch''s courtyard and live in the Young Patriarch''s side room, so that the Young Patriarch can take good care of his body, and the humble job can come as you like." Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and waited quietly Min Rui''s decision.


    As long as you live in Min Rui''s courtyard, not only is the environment much better than this place, but you can also stay away from Min Huizhu''s harassment, which really kills two birds with one stone.


    It''s not a day or two since he wanted to get rid of this woman, Min Huizhu.


    Once with this kind of woman, his disgust and disgust will increase. He really doesn''t want to go against his own heart.


    Every time I think of Zhuang Xiaoyu, I feel that I have desecrated all of Xiaoyu''s good things.


    Of course Min Rui was willing, and he quickly made a decision after hearing the words: "Let''s make this decision. If my father doesn''t allow it, it''s better to let me destroy myself."


    Min Zhixing dared not agree, he immediately asked someone to bring a stretcher over, and asked Qin Wuyan to move it overnight.


    After Minxing Hang left with Min Rui, Qin Wuyan tidied up the things in the bedroom, let the boy return all the books he had read to the library, put the books he hadn¡¯t read in his bag and took them away, leaving all the bedding and sheets inside. Here, Zhuang Xiaoyu personally made some clothes, shoes and socks for him, and packed them in the baggage like treasures.


    Min Huizhu watched all this with red eyes, "Qin Wuyan, are you planning to get rid of me completely?"


    Qin Wuyan wrapped up the clean shoes that he washed by himself: "I dare not disobey the orders of the Patriarch and the Young Patriarch."


    Min Huizhu asked unwillingly: "I have done so much for you, don''t you feel a little bit grateful and touched in your heart?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan said without hesitation, "I have never deceived the saint, so I don''t feel any guilt in my heart, and I never asked the saint to do this for me."


    Min Huizhu''s eyes became moist: "Qin Wuyan, is your heart made of stone?"


    Qin Wuyan asked back: "Holy lady, ask yourself, is everything you have done just for me? If you say this, maybe even the holy lady doesn''t believe it?"


    He carried the burden on his shoulders, walked to the door, turned his head and stared at Min Huizhu: "It''s really a good idea for a saint to be able to cripple the high priest''s leg silently and get out of the way.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhuang Huaisen is too stupid, or because he is too kind to the saint.


    The saint actually disdains every minister under her skirt, and even secretly laughs at them for being hopelessly stupid?


    I don''t want to be any of them..."


    Qin Wuyan''s words were full of sarcasm, and he walked away after speaking, leaving Min Huizhu standing alone in the empty bedroom, smashing the things inside as if venting.


    The servant tidied up the bedroom in the side hall overnight. Not far from Min Rui''s master bedroom, there is only a side room where the servant lives. There are all the furnishings inside, and the environment is really elegant.


    Open the door, there is a rockery stream in front of the door, and a long and winding corridor, open the window behind, there is a sea of ??flowers and a gazebo...


    Qin Wuyan sat by the bed with a candle lit, flipping through the pages of the books he brought over.


    Living here, the heart will be quiet.


    The courtyard was brightly lit, everyone was busy, servants were coming and going in and out of the master bedroom, Qin Wuyan listened carefully to the sound of footsteps, and only when it was about to dawn did he hear the sound of Min Zhixing leaving.


    Qin Wuyan finished flipping through the rest of the books in one night, and when it was daylight, he took a cold shower in the ear room, dressed in thin clothes, went to the empty garden in the backyard, and practiced sword and boxing for an hour.

 Chapter 3963

    Standing at the window, Min Rui looked at the vigorous and agile man in the backyard. He was shaped like a green pine tree, and his body was as vigorous as a dragon. In such a cold weather, he was only wearing a single suit, and the hot sweat from his body was condensed in the cold air. into a white mist...


    The little maid entered the door with the wash water and saw that Min Rui had gotten up, followed by a glance out of the window, and said inadvertently: "Master, come over and wash up, are you awakened by Commander Qin''s sword practice? Are you awake?" You are already weak, don''t stand at the window and get soaked in the wind, it will be bad if you get sick from the cold..."


    Min Rui was angry, "This young master is not a useless person, so why is it so easy to suffer from frostbite? Silver charcoal is burned in every corner of this room, and it is only autumn now. When it comes to winter, do you think that this young master suffers from cold?" Don''t you go?"


    It was the first time for the little girl to see the Eldest Young Master lose his temper and say such serious words, she was so frightened that she knelt on the ground, at a loss: "Eldest Young Master, this servant has absolutely no intention of doing so, this servant only cares about the Eldest Young Master. "


    Min Rui was angry for a while, seeing that the little girl who was dedicated to her duty was crying because of herself, she felt a little sad, and sighed silently: "It''s none of your business, it''s because I''m in a bad mood, and I took my anger on you, get up quickly , I can¡¯t finish these breakfasts, so I reward you with a basket of mung bean cakes, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    The little girl hurriedly got up from the ground, and after saluting, she took mung bean crisps and left in fear.


    Min Rui washed his face, ate a few mouthfuls of porridge, and called to his personal servant: "In the future, what is the standard on my side, what is the standard on the Qin Commander''s side, go."


    When Qin Wuyan returned to the side room covered in hot sweat, he found that the sumptuous breakfast had already been laid out, and the servant respectfully stood aside with his hands down: "Our young master has ordered, what is the standard of our young master''s three meals a day from now on, Qin Wuyan Leadership is what the standard is."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the assortment of breakfasts on the table, and cupped his hands at the servant: "Thank you young master for me, after eating breakfast and changing clothes, I will go to thank you personally."


    Seeing helplessly the little servant came up with some recipes, Qin Wuyan sat down at the table and slowly finished the whole table of breakfast.


    He suddenly remembered the first time he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu in the mountains. At that time, although he was injured, but in the face of hunger, those injuries on his body were nothing at all. He robbed Zhuang Xiaoyu like a bandit The cake in my hand was devouring to satisfy my hunger...


    This is the difference between a gentleman and a humble person.


    A man like Min Rui, despite his poor health, can be warm and pure since he was a child, and only those who have no worries about food and clothing can have the capital of being warm and pure.


    A person like him who has to fight with all his strength to survive is not qualified to be the person he looks up to in his fantasy.


    After Qin Wuyan finished his breakfast, he went to the ear room to take a cold shower, changed his commander''s uniform, and went to find Min Rui, who had just chewed slowly and finished half a bowl of white porridge with added sugar.


    After Qin Wuyan thanked Min Rui, he looked at the porridge left in his bowl and asked, "Does the young master only eat sweet porridge every day?"


    "The stomach is not good. The witch doctor said that eating porridge is good for digestion. In addition to white porridge, there are also various millet porridge and medicinal porridge. From childhood to adulthood, I eat too much, but it doesn''t taste much."


    The entrance is dull, looking at the table full of delicacies from mountains and seas, you can''t eat more, and you don''t have an appetite. If you can''t eat, how can your health be better?

 Chapter 3964

    Qin Wuyan suggested inadvertently: "I was born in a humble position, and I ate plain porridge since I was a child. Later, when I entered the priest''s mansion, thanks to the love of the eldest lady, I put sweet porridge with sugar in it earlier, but I felt that the porridge made from the japonica rice was sweet and delicious. But the taste of adding sugar is not very good, it is not as good as the sour and salty kimchi made by us countrymen with it.


    If the young master doesn''t dislike it, you can try it, it''s the most appetizing thing. "


    After Qin Wuyan said this, Min Rui felt his tongue swell, and immediately ordered someone to fetch a pack of capers, and ate a few mouthfuls with the white porridge, but he really felt his appetite increased, and ate half a bowl more.


    After going out for a while, after returning, there are a lot of things left in the mansion. Qin Wuyan has to practice guards during the day, prepare for the promotion and competition of guards in advance, deal with a lot of messy things in the mansion, and You have to be entangled in the wooing of the Patriarch of the Min family and the second head of the family, you have to read books at night, you have to go to Zhuangzi to watch the training of the hidden guards, and you have to pay attention to the movement of the priest''s mansion. ....


    Min Rui''s body gradually got better, and he didn''t have the bluish white color at the beginning.


    night.


    As usual, Qin Wuyan waited at the place where he met Zhuang Qingyun, but he still didn''t wait for Zhuang Qingyun, but he waited for the letter from the dark guard.


    Qin Wuyan lit the fire folder, glanced at ten lines at a glance, and after burning the letter, asked the hidden guard: "Has there been any movement in the priest''s residence recently?"


    "No, it''s just that a servant from the priest''s mansion has sent letters to the mansion a few times. They sent them in during the day and night. It''s not easy to intercept them. I don''t know what''s written in the letters." The secret guard said: "I don''t know who those letters are for. .¡±


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t inquire about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s news, and couldn''t enter the priest''s mansion, which is much more heavily guarded now, so he could only stand still: "Just wait and see, don''t startle the snake."


    After the dark guard left, Qin Wuyan looked up at the sky, then left and returned to Min Mansion.


    Qin Wuyan turned in through the window as usual, but immediately sensed something was wrong, there was someone in the room.


    Qin Wuyan clenched the sword in his hand, and just as he drew the sword out of its sheath, he heard a low coughing sound, followed by Min Rui''s voice: "It''s me."


    Qin Wuyan sheathed his sword back, lit the candle, and saw Min Rui sitting at the desk, who seemed to have slept on his stomach, and there were still marks of wrinkles on his face.


    Qin Wuyan sat down in front of Min Rui: "Young master, do you need me?"


    "It''s so late, where have you been?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t hide anything: "I want to see Xiaoyu, but I can''t get into the priest''s mansion."


    Min Rui lowered his eyes: "What kind of thoughts do you have for Xiao...Miss Zhuang?"


    "Xiaoyu is my wife, and this has never changed." Qin Wuyan looked at the man in front of him, and said calmly: "In this world, in the past, now, and in the future, it is impossible for any woman to be in my heart His status can surpass that of Xiao Yu in my heart."


    Min Rui nodded: "I understand."


    Min Rui pushed the book in front of him: "These books are related to the basic necessities of the common people, and I bought them from the peddler who escaped from Jincheng in the early years.


    If one day in the future, you become the high priest of this moon city, I hope these books can help you.


    I also hope that the people of Yuecheng can live a much better life than they are now thanks to your blessing. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a light flashed in his eyes: "Eldest young master also wants me to be the high priest of Yuecheng?"

 Chapter 3965

    "If the high priest chooses someone else, instead of letting the two young masters of the priest''s mansion sit in that position, it is better for you to sit in that position. You were born in a cold family, but you have not forgotten the hard times in the past, nor do you feel that those experiences in the past have become Your humiliation, I believe that if you sit in a high position, you will also do some practical things for the people of Moon City..."


    Instead of letting yourself be a vegetarian, seeking your own selfishness.


    Qin Wuyan flipped through the pages of the book on the table: "Before Xiao Yu married you, Eldest Young Master, I really didn''t regard those experiences in the past as humiliation, but ever since I and Xiao Yu were forcibly separated, I feel that I am a humble person. It is humiliating in itself.


    Perhaps the birth of a humble job is the original sin of a humble job. I can''t escape my fate in my life. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Sometimes I would think that if I had your birth from the very beginning, even if it was not as good as your birth, maybe there would be another ending between Beizhi and Xiao Yu..."


    Hearing Qin Wuyan''s confession, Min Rui couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Although I am the young master of the Min Mansion, I was born with a weak body, and my life is like a lamp in the wind, which is in danger of being extinguished at any time.


    I want to have a good body even in my dreams, even if I trade my identity or my IQ is good.


    I have always envied Commander Qin as the rising sun, and felt that I was fading like the sun.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was envious of Commander Qin, Commander Qin was also envious of me.


    In fact, to get to the bottom of it, Commander Qin is not envious of me, but my identity, which is worthy of Miss Zhuang''s identity.


    If I told Commander Qin that Miss Zhuang married me, it was just a stopgap measure. She came to see me once before the big wedding and asked me to act as a fake couple with her to keep you safe. She was afraid After you leave, neither the Zhuang family nor the Min family will let you go.


    Marrying into the Min family is a deal between her and the Zhuang family''s seniors and the Min family''s seniors.


    I was seriously ill at that time, and thinking that it would be impossible to get married in this life, I agreed to Miss Zhuang''s request.


    On the first night of the wedding, I was afraid of being exposed, so I slept on my desk all night. On the second day, she moved into the Buddhist hall and prayed for you...


    She didn''t know that the second young master of the Zhuang family and Min Shuisheng of Min''s mansion had never died of evil towards you. Later, she heard that your whereabouts were unknown.


    I was afraid that if she went on like this, she would die before she heard about you, so I took her to the Taolin on the Zhuangzi to relax...


    Later, when you found Taolin, she bid farewell to me the next day, and I gave her a wife letter...


    You know what happened next.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiaoyu never betrayed you, whether you believe her or not, she never thought of hurting you, abandoning you, giving up on you..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The past was like a cloud of smoke, flashing through his mind, those days when he could not live but could not die, he cursed everything in his nightmare, why didn''t she endure the torment alone.


    Qin Wuyan opened his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice: "That night in Taolin Manor, did you know that I went to see Xiaoyu?"


    Min Rui just looked at him quietly and didn''t answer.


    More than just knowing that that night, there was only a wall between them, and he could even hear the low voices of the two of them and all other sounds.


    Min Rui said again: "Everyone says you are dead, and no one is alive or dead, but she is the only one who firmly believes that you are still alive."

 Chapter 3966

    Qin Wuyan clenched his fists, unable to imagine how Zhuang Xiaoyu survived those days.


    Min Rui''s eyes seemed to be able to see into Qin Wuyan''s heart: "Even if someone says they found a corpse bitten by wild beasts and said it was yours, she won''t even look at it, insisting that you are still alive. .


    She is clearly just a pampered and pampered weak woman, but I don''t know where she got the confidence and courage to persevere firmly and wait for you to come back..."


    Perhaps, what supported Zhuang Xiaoyu to live well was that faith, as long as her faith did not collapse, she would be able to wait until the day when Qin Wuyan returned.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and covered his eyes, "I know, I know..."


    Outsiders don''t know his life or death, but Qin Wuyan knows it clearly. The moment she implanted the mother-child gu into their bodies, she decided that she would live and die with him.


    Thinking of the first night when he went to Taolin to meet her, his questioning and verbal complaints towards her, Qin Wuyan''s heart felt like a knife was tormented.


    She had been standing where she was, but he doubted her sincerity to him.


    Min Rui stood up: "It''s almost dawn, I should explain it to you clearly, and I have already explained it clearly. Since you have identified Miss Zhuang, I wish you a happy life together for a hundred years."


    This is the only thing he can do for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Min Rui''s thin and thin back disappeared at the door, Qin Wuyan sat on the chair in a daze, lost in thought.


    The flickering of the candle made people''s eyes feel uncomfortable, Qin Wuyan''s eye sockets were red, and the interference eyes became moist little by little...


    On the day of the selection of the captain of the Min Mansion Guard, Xia Changke brought the deputy commander over to watch the battle.


    Min Hang greeted them personally, brought them into the training ground, and sat in the umbrella shed to drink tea and watch the battle together.


    Qin Wuyan stood behind Min Zhixing and deliberately asked, "Why didn''t you see Commander Zhang?"


    Xia Changke snorted coldly: "I''m not good at work, I''ll be charged fifty with a rod, I''m afraid I won''t get better in a while, and I''m recuperating in the mansion."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qin Wuyan again, and said in a strange voice: "Commander Qin is still the best, he didn''t spend a single soldier, but he damaged a deputy commander of my Min Mansion."


    Qin Wuyan was neither humble nor overbearing: "Since Commander Xia handed over the people to me, and this Commander is the leader, this Commander has no choice but to do this in order to stabilize the morale of the army. Otherwise, before the bottom of the mountain, the guards of the Min Mansion and the guards of the Priest''s Mansion It¡¯s going to hurt both sides.¡±


    Xia Changke gritted his teeth and snorted again.


    If it wasn''t for the high priest who suddenly became lame and was bedridden, Qin Wuyan wouldn''t have returned to the Min Mansion without incident.


    Thinking of the situation in the priest''s mansion, Xia Changke was helpless.


    The selection of the captain of the guard lasted from early morning to noon, and the ending was quite surprising.


    Min Zhihang twirled his beard: "The strength of the guard captains selected this time is much higher than in the past. They are all young and strong young men, but they all challenged the captains above. Their skills are amazing."


    Qin Wuyan said at the right time: "That''s natural, I think the last time the commander went to the priest''s mansion, the guards of the priest''s mansion were not convinced, they all came to challenge the commander, and in the end they all became the commander''s defeat.


    The commander''s boxing and swordsmanship have been taught to the guards in this mansion without reservation. It is normal for these people to increase their strength. "


    When Xia Changke heard this, his face almost turned out of anger.


    This is turning the corner and saying that he is useless.


    When the game was over, Xia Changke stood up angrily, "The white-eyed wolf cub who is not familiar with it, Dezhi has become rampant, just wait for me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Changke''s eyes widened, bleeding from his orifices, and he fell back straight...

 Chapter 3967

    The entire training ground was in a panic, and the four deputy commanders who came with Xia Changke pulled out their guard swords one after another, and pointed the point at Min Zhixing.


    Min Zhixing was so frightened by the sudden change that he grabbed Qin Wuyan and pushed him in front of him, "What''s going on here?"


    Facing the sharp points of the knives pointed at him, Qin Wuyan did not move at all, but raised his chin slightly, and soon, the guards of the Min Mansion surrounded all the visitors from the Priest''s Mansion.


    The deputy commander of the priest''s mansion was shocked: "Qin Wuyan, Master Min, what do you mean?"


    "Our commander was ordered by the high priest to come to watch the selection of guards in your mansion. Is this how you treat guests?"


    "You guys dared to take this opportunity to kill our Commander Xia, it''s beyond your control."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan pushed the tip of the knife pointing at his forehead away with his fingertips, and said to the butler, "Hurry up and ask the witch doctor to check what''s wrong with Commander Xia?"


    He put one hand behind his back, "I advise you all to put down your knives and wait until the matter is clear before accusing you. There is no need to mobilize people at this time."


    "Qin Wuyan, do you think we don''t know what''s on your mind in Minfu?"


    "Kill our Commander Xia, do you think you will be able to retreat unscathed?"


    "I already knew that you and our Commander Xia are deadly enemies, but I didn''t expect you to attack our Commander Xia on this occasion, despicable."


    "Hand over Qin Wuyan, otherwise, this matter cannot be let go."


    "Yes, hand over Qin Wuyan, otherwise, the Min House will be against our Priest House."


    ¡­


    The shouts became louder and louder, Qin Wuyan''s face was as cold as water, without any panic: "This Commander clarifies, this Commander did not do anything to Commander Xia.


    Besides, this commander doesn''t even bother to do any tricks to Commander Xia, playing these little tricks. This commander really hates Xia Changke, but there''s no point in dealing with him on this occasion. "


    He kept Xia Changke so that after Xia Changke was captured one day, he could enjoy the process of Jin Commander''s dying bit by bit. How could he let him bleed to death so easily.


    Who knows if this is a scene directed and acted by Xia Changke himself?


    Those deputy commanders who followed Xia Changke didn''t listen to Qin Wuyan''s explanation at all: "Someone has an accident on your site, no matter what you say, you are justified."


    "Do you dare to say that you don''t want to kill our Commander Xia?"


    "Since something happened in the Min Mansion, it is your Min Mansion''s responsibility. As the leader of the Min Mansion, you are the biggest suspect. If Patriarch Min doesn''t want your Min Mansion to completely tear apart our priest''s mansion, then you will kill this man. Qin Wuyan handed it over."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan turned his head to look at Min Zhixing who was hiding behind him: "Patriarch Min, are you going to hand me over?"


    Min Hang''s eyeballs rolled around and he didn''t say a word, quickly weighing the pros and cons in his mind...


    Soon, the witch doctor arrived.


    The witch doctor first checked Xia Changke''s pulse, then rolled his eyelids, and tested the blood from the seven orifices. Finally, he put his finger under Xia Changke''s breath, stood up, and shook his head, "Commander Xia, I''m out of breath."


    Xia Changke''s eyes were still slightly open, but not closed. At first glance, the death looked rather pervasive and a bit miserable.


    It''s just that the breath is really quicker.


    Hearing the news that Xia Changke was dead, the vice-commanders of the priest''s mansion couldn''t help it: "Kill Qin Wuyan, and take Qin Wuyan''s head back to report to the high priest."


    They didn''t dare to take Minhangxing''s head, so they could only take Qin Wuyan''s head back to the business.

 Chapter 3968

    Min Zhixing hid behind Qin Wuyan, seeing the situation where swords were tense, he stepped back, and said to the guards, "Protect the Patriarch."


    Some guards came up and stood behind Min Zhihang.


    But those guards surrounding Qin Wuyan didn''t move at all.


    Minhangxing was in panic, so he didn''t notice this at all.


    Seeing this, the deputy commander of the priest''s office waved his arms and said to Qin Wuyan, "Take him down!"


    Qin Wuyan sneered, raised his hand and waved it. Before these people could react, the guards of the Min Mansion rushed forward and put the guard''s sword on the necks of the guards of the Priest''s Mansion. As for the guards who resisted desperately, they were killed on the spot.


    Qin Wuyan''s bloodthirsty red lips curled up slightly, and the man''s voice was neither soft nor heavy, but it was sonorous and powerful like pearls and jade falling on a porcelain plate, "This is the Min Mansion, we can''t tolerate you people in front of this commander. act wildly."


    One of the deputy commanders was not convinced, he pointed at Qin Wuyan with his guard''s broadsword and slashed at him.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t draw out his sword, but just casually grabbed the teacup on the table and slammed it against the table, the teacup was shattered to pieces, he held the pieces between his fingers, The deputy commanders in front waved their hands fiercely...


    I saw these fragments grazed the cheeks, hair and clothes of those vice-commanders, and the vice-commander who was raising his knife at Qin Wuyan was frozen in place, and the blood from the neck artery gushed out like a water column. When it came out, the fragment pierced his throat directly.


    The guard''s broadsword in the man''s hand fell to the ground, and he fell down beside Xia Changke straight up, still staring at a pair of round eyes with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Seeing this, the other deputy commanders took a few steps back in fright, not daring to bark again.


    Qin Wuyan put his hands behind his back, looked at this scene with contempt, and asked in a cold voice: "You deputy commanders didn''t follow this commander to the mountains to encircle the bandits. I''m afraid you don''t even know how your deputy commander Li died?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Qin Wuyan was dressed in a black and heavy commander''s uniform and a hat, pacing in front of these people: "This commander said he didn''t poison Xia Changke, but he didn''t.


    The commander said that he didn''t use these dirty tricks, so he didn''t.


    If the commander wants to keep your heads today, he can keep your heads. As for the priest''s house? "


    He smiled lowly: "Now that things have happened, do you think this commander is still afraid that your priest''s house will fail?"


    In the encirclement and suppression of bandits, the priest''s mansion lost 3,000 elite guards, without Xia Changke, the overlord commander, and the few remaining deputy commanders who were detained by him.


    Zhuang Huaisen has a limped leg and can only be bedridden for the time being. If the priest''s mansion wants to revitalize, is it possible to rely on the two dandy young masters in the mansion with well-developed limbs and simple mind?


    Others didn''t think about it clearly, but Qin Wuyan did. He didn''t intend to do it at this time, but since everything is ready, someone wants Xia Changke''s life, so it''s better to let it go.


    Qin Wuyan could understand this point, and Min Zhixing, a patriarch who always weighs pros and cons, naturally thought of this point. Seeing that the deputy commanders of the priest''s mansion and the guards they brought were all controlled by Qin Wuyan, his heart suddenly jumped. My heart was full of elation: "Commander Qin, such a big incident has happened, shouldn''t you take someone to the priest''s mansion in person and report the matter to the high priest?"


    Qin Wuyan glanced down at the corpse on the ground: "No rush."


    As he said that, he waved to the witch doctor: "Investigate and find out why Commander Xia died."

 Chapter 3969

    The witch doctor squatted in front of Commander Xia again, looked, heard and asked carefully, then stood up and went to check the teacup that Xia Changke had used.


    Then he inspected the lid of the teacup carefully, and said, "Commander Qin, the lid of this teacup has been smeared with gu leaf juice. Mix tea and water together, scald it with boiling water, drink it into your mouth, and the poison will quickly seep into your limbs, and by the time you realize it, it has already penetrated into your heart and lungs, and you are powerless to recover.¡±


    After the Gu leaf juice is made into powder, it is white, which is the same color as the tea lid of the porcelain cup, which is difficult to recognize. After being melted in boiling water, the color is the same as the tea soup, which is difficult to recognize, and the original taste is covered by the taste of the tea. The smell is even more difficult to detect.


    This Gu leaf juice is not an ordinary thing, put it in tobacco, inhale a little, it can make the heart beat faster, the blood flow around the body, presenting a feeling of ecstasy, but if mixed with tea leaves, Only then will people''s lives be killed.


    This kind of thing is difficult to extract. It is impossible for ordinary people and ordinary wealthy families to have this kind of thing. It is nothing more than the people in power of several big families who can own this kind of thing.


    Everyone turned their suspicious eyes on Min Zhihang again, and Min Zhihang was furious: "How did this kind of thing get into the teacup? Who moved the teacup to pull these tea-serving boys over?" Give him a good beating, and make sure to find out who did the hands and feet."


    Qin Wuyan looked across the crowd and landed on the second head of the Min family, but saw that the second head and Qin Wuyan looked away as soon as they met, their faces were gloomy, and there was an uncontrollable smile on the corners of their lips .


    Qin Wuyan understood, waved his hand, and let the crowd disperse. As for the deputy commander of the guards in the priest''s mansion and the guards brought over, they were all detained in the interrogation hall of the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about finding the real culprit, but immediately blocked the news, cut off all the information in the mansion, and didn''t let the news of Xia Changke''s death spread outside the mansion.


    Minhangxing originally planned to ask Qin Wuyan to interrogate the servants who served others, but Qin Wuyan did not refuse, but said: "You can be regarded as a suspect if you have a humble job. In order to avoid suspicion, it is more appropriate for the Patriarch to interrogate himself. If the Patriarch is too distressed, It''s the same when it''s handed over to the second master for interrogation."


    Now that the Min Mansion has been divided, how could Min Zhihang hand over this matter to the second master for interrogation? What if it happened to him, so he decided to interrogate himself.


    Xia Changke''s sudden death caught him by surprise, and it was completely out of his current plan. In a hurry, he could only do his best and act cheaply.


    Qin Wuyan recruited the newly appointed captain of the guard and the deputy commander of the guard, dispatched troops and made some arrangements, then got up and went to the interrogation hall.


    The results of the interrogation have come out. One of the servants was favored by the deceased Commander Jin. He wanted to avenge Commander Jin. He bit himself to death. He stole the Gu leaf juice from the Erdang¡¯s pharmacy and smeared it on Xia Changke¡¯s face. On the cup, Xia Changke was poisoned to death.


    After all, afraid of being punished, he immediately bit off the poison sac hidden under his tongue, and died.


    Min Zhixing was upset, but he could only present the result and hand it over to Qin Wuyan to deal with the aftermath.


    Qin Wuyan dragged the three corpses, and went to the priest''s mansion with the mighty guards from Min Mansion who were supposed to escort Commander Xia to surround the priest''s mansion...

 Chapter 3970

    Qin Wuyan rode on a tall horse, holding the sword in one hand and the rein in the other. The horse behind him was pulling three coffins, passed away ostentatiously from the main road, causing people in the teahouse and tavern to stick their heads out and discuss one after another.


    These people have been watching Qin Wuyan enter the priest''s mansion, and all kinds of rumors have been flying in the sky:


    "I heard that the high priest of this priest''s mansion broke his leg. I''m afraid he offended the gods and was punished. He should abdicate at a very old age."


    "I heard that the person who died was Commander Xia of the Priest''s Mansion. I''m afraid the owner of the Priest''s Mansion will be replaced."


    "Commander Qin is the chosen son. Only the chosen son can be so handsome, so dazzling, and can convey the wishes of our people."


    "Blessed by the Bodhisattva, I hope Commander Qin can take the position of high priest and lead the people of our Moon City to live a better life."


    ¡­


    Seeing the rumors spread, the people dressed as civilians mixed in the crowd lowered the brim of their hats, turned and left.


    Rumors that Qin Wuyan was going to replace Zhuang Huaisen as the high priest were extremely loud and quickly spread throughout the entire Moon City.


    After all, if Zhuang Huaisen hadn''t done something wrong, causing the gods to be angry and furious, Zhuang Huaisen wouldn''t have broken his leg while praying for the people of Moon City.


    This is the best evidence that the gods don''t like Zhuang Huaisen. As the chosen child, even if he is hurt physically, he can still recover quickly, instead of getting sick and having difficulty standing up, let alone showing his face in public.


    Qin Wuyan walked to the gate of the priest''s mansion.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the solemn and majestic plaque on the towering and majestic priest''s mansion again, feeling that he was one step closer to entering the priest''s mansion.


    Being with Zhuang Xiaoyu again is just around the corner.


    Thinking of being able to stay with Zhuang Xiaoyu in the future, the blood in Qin Wuyan''s body seemed to boil, like a fire burning in his veins.


    The guard stepped forward and knocked on the door. After a long time, the door was opened from the inside.


    The chubby housekeeper watched the battle, the muscles on his round face trembled, and he stammered and asked Qin Wuyan: "This, this is, why?"


    "Commander Xia had some troubles in the Min Mansion. His seven orifices bleed to death. The murderer who poisoned Commander Xia has been interrogated by the head of the Min family. He is dead and handed over to the high priest for disposal..." Qin Wuyan added He didn''t dismount, but ordered people to carry the three coffins to the gate of the priest''s mansion.


    When the butler heard that Xia Changke was dead, he stretched his neck and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see a deputy commander coming back, and his legs went weak from fright.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper has been with Zhuang Huaisen for too long, and he can be regarded as a person who has seen strong winds and waves, and he can still force himself to calm down, "This is a big matter, the old slave must first inform the high priest, and Commander Qin will wait later."


    After saying that, he hastily closed the door of the high priest firmly, fearing that it would be a step too late, Qin Wuyan rushed in with someone.


    He was not in a hurry, Qin Wuyan had expected such a result long ago, he was still riding on the horse, fiddled with the gems on the sword, and quietly waited for the people from the priest''s mansion to come out.


    Both the coffin and the corpse were carried to the gate. It was impossible for the priest''s mansion not to let him in, but he just had to wait patiently.


    In this game, the Priest House probably has no bargaining chips, Qin Wuyan thought, unless...


    The housekeeper closed the door and assigned several guards to guard the door: "Guard it carefully, no one is allowed to enter or leave, let alone open the door."


    After finishing speaking, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and hurried to Zhuang Huaisen''s courtyard.

 Chapter 3971

    After entering the gate, the housekeeper barged in without waiting for the people inside to communicate. His voice was full of tears: "High Priest, something is wrong. Commander Xia went to Min Mansion standing up, and came back lying down."


    Zhuang Huaisen was lying on the bed, one leg was immobilized, unable to move, the other leg was sprained to the ankle, and he could not stand up, the pain made him doubt life...


    After 100 days of broken muscles and bones, I lay down for almost half a month, but it still didn''t heal. The immobilized leg seemed to hurt even more, as if some small bug was gnawing at the bone inside, itching and hurting.


    Zhuang Huaisen was in severe pain, and his tone was not good: "Is he injured? It''s a useless thing, with so many deputy commanders around, it can be injured, it deserves it!"


    The butler wiped away his tears: "It''s not that it''s injured, it''s that it''s dead."


    "died?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper repeated Qin Wuyan''s words: "Then Commander Qin dragged three coffins to the door, one for Commander Xia, one for the murderer of the Min Mansion, and one for the old slave who didn''t have time to ask.


    The old slave was so frightened that he closed the door and did not let them in. High Priest, what should we do? "


    Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that he thumped the bed: "Where is the deputy commander?"


    "Except for Deputy Commander Zhang, who was reprimanded by Commander Xia, who stayed in the mansion to recover from his injuries, the rest of the deputy commanders were brought to the Min Mansion by Commander Xia."


    The housekeeper knelt and stepped forward: "But I just stood at the door and looked around, but none of the deputy commanders came back, not even the guards brought by Commander Xia."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that he almost got out of his body and ascended to heaven. He didn''t expect that he just went to the top of the snow mountain to pray for blessings, how could he end up like this.


    Not only the guards who were placed in the mountains pretending to be bandits were burned to death by the fire, more than 3,000 people were burned alive, and a main force of the priest''s mansion was damaged, and a deputy commander was also lost.


    These are not the important point, the important point is that Qin Wuyan was not hurt at all, and his reputation among the common people was further enhanced.


    Zhuang Huaisen had a feeling that a dumb man could not express the pain of eating Coptis chinensis.


    Thinking of the result of the divination by the deceased wizard, Zhuang Huaisen felt a surge of fear for no reason.


    Now in this priest''s mansion, useful people are dead and wounded. As for my two sons, after seeing Qin Wuyan after the dragon boat race, each of them is like a mouse seeing a cat. A sense of fear after reflection.


    If he had known this earlier, he should have killed Qin Wuyan, that brat.


    Zhuang Huaisen closed his eyes: "Go, go and call Xiao Yu over to me."


    The housekeeper''s eyes lit up: "Yes, yes, the high priest is still wise, maybe the eldest lady can control this Qin Wuyan."


    The butler ran to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard in a hurry, explained the future in a simple way, wiped away tears, and made sense of it with emotion: "Miss, only you can stop Commander Qin from coming to the priest''s mansion to do something wrong.


    The high priest is now lying on the bed in this state, Commander Xia has passed away again, and the two young masters are impulsive, if they conflict with Commander Qin, what should they do?


    Miss, go and see the High Priest, and give justice to our Priest House. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knew that Qin Wuyan was coming, and when he heard about these things, he was in a daze.


    What does she, a young lady who is locked in a deep boudoir and not allowed to go out, know how to uphold justice?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little flustered, but she still braced herself and walked towards the front yard: "I''m going to stay by my father''s side now, but I don''t know anything about the affairs of the house. If the two elder brothers don''t show up, there must be someone who can take care of things." good."

 Chapter 3972

    "The two young masters are not in the mansion at this time, and have already sent someone to invite them." The housekeeper was anxious like ants on a hot pot: "The people who can manage things in this mansion..."


    After thinking for a while, the butler''s eyes lit up: "I''ll invite Master Qingyun over now..."


    Qin Wuyan led the people at the gate, and waited for almost two sticks of incense before the gate of the priest''s mansion slowly opened again.


    The butler''s hair seemed to have been washed again, and the front of his forehead was wet.


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse and asked, "Is the High Priest willing to meet with the Commander?"


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat with his cuff again, and said to Qin Wuyan, "Commander Qin, please come in! Our High Priest is waiting for you in the front yard."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, and the guard carried the three coffins inside, Qin Wuyan followed, and when the rest of the guards walked in, they were stopped by the butler: "Our chief priest only let Commander Qin go in, and the rest of the coffins People wait, stay outside."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and stopped the rest of the people: "It''s fine for the commander to go in by himself."


    The guards stopped and watched Qin Wuyan enter the priest''s mansion, and the heavy door was slowly closed before his eyes.


    The coffin was parked in the yard of the front yard. The housekeeper checked it out and was immediately startled, "This, this, how could Deputy Commander Yang..."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and stared at the blood-stained person in the coffin: "Vice-Commander Yang framed and slandered this Commander even if he disagreed with him, and even tried to take his life. This Commander was forced to defend himself, so he died in the The commander''s hand is gone, bring them back together, and ask the high priest to take a look."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The housekeeper''s heart is blocked, what can''t be seen through the eyes, this is a naked threat.


    The ghost knows whether what you said is true or not, it''s already dead without proof, and you still have the final say on everything?


    The housekeeper had no choice but to lead Qin Wuyan to the high priest''s bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, glanced at the closed bedroom door, and was about to raise his hand to push it open, when the butler spoke again: "Commander Qin, should your sword be kept outside?"


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "Why, the high priest is still afraid that my sword will fail? This commander will not kill him."


    When he said the word "kill", it was clearly murderous and full of deterrence.


    The butler shivered, "No, I''m just afraid of bumping into the high priest."


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "Although there is no Commander Xia in the priest''s mansion, there are still so many guards guarding in the open and in the dark. The housekeeper does not allow people from this Commander to come in, and this Commander allows it.


    At this time, you are going to see the high priest, and you are not even allowed to wear a sword for self-defense, so..."


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his long legs: "Let your high priest come out to the living room to meet the Commander, or send someone who can talk to represent the High Priest to meet the Commander."


    The housekeeper repeatedly apologized: "Commander Qin, this old slave doesn''t mean that. Since our high priest is going to meet you in person, our high priest naturally doesn''t have the heart..."


    "Just because your high priest wants to see me in person, this commander should be more careful." Qin Wuyan didn''t bother to argue with the steward: "The crimes this commander suffered in the past are enough to teach this commander many lessons, isn''t it?"


    Butler: "Yes yes yes..."


    You can do whatever you say, the cold sweat on the butler''s back drenched his clothes.


    He took a step back, not daring to go forward, and only said to Qin Wuyan: "Commander Qin, you can go in by yourself, please!"


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the butler behind him, thinking that since they are all here, naturally they won''t play any tricks.


    But still wary in his heart, Qin Wuyan simply kicked open the bedroom door...

 Chapter 3973

    What came into view was Zhuang Xiaoyu who was standing by the bed and waiting for Zhuang Huaisen to drink water. Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a pair of soft little hands...


    "Xiao Yu!" Qin Wuyan was overjoyed and stepped forward quickly.


    Zhuang Huaisen coughed heavily.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared blankly at Qin Wuyan, wanted to say something, but thought of Zhuang Huaisen''s exhortation, but dared not say more, just bit her lips, her eyes were like autumn waves, tender and gentle, as if she had thousands of words, but couldn''t speak mouth.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s cold eyes swept over, forcing Qin Wuyan back: "Stop!"


    Qin Wuyan stunned his feet.


    The two faced each other silently, neither of them said a word.


    Until Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t bear it anymore, "When I saw this priest, I didn''t even have the basic etiquette. Is the Min Mansion so unruly?"


    Qin Wuyan was neither humble nor overbearing, "The high priest has never regarded this commander as a human being, why should this commander pretend to be a snake? Anyway, there are no outsiders here."


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    Zhuang Huaisen was so angry that his heart ached, he looked up at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was hanging his head full of anxiety, and looked like he hated iron for not being steel.


    In front of Xiao Yu, this guy can hate him like this.


    If Xiaoyu hadn''t been called over today, could this guy kill him directly?


    Zhuang Huaisen clutched his chest: "Tea."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly poured hot tea, carefully held it in front of Zhuang Huaisen, and handed it to Zhuang Huaisen: "Father, it''s a little hot, be careful."


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at the blue and white porcelain teacup in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, he didn''t know where the resentment came from, and when he raised his hand, he overturned the porcelain plate to the ground.


    The hot tea splashed out, wet Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes, and dripped on the back of her hands.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu screamed from being burned, her feet backed up again and again, and the embroidered shoes almost stepped on the debris.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t think much of it, stepped forward quickly, hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu by the waist, hugged her and retreated to a safe place, stretched out his hand to hold her wrist, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes to look at the back of her hand.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t watch it, you will be furious when you see it.


    I saw that the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand was already red in a large area, and the skin was scalded by the hot tea, and there were blisters on the white and tender back of the hand.


    Qin Wuyan was furious, the cold air all over his body was unrestrained, his brows and eyes were murderous, and his palm fell on the hilt of the sword: "She serves you with good intentions, why do you treat her like this?"


    Zhuang Huaisen half-closed his eyes, "My priest''s daughter, I can treat her as I want, what does this have to do with you?"


    "You..." Qin Wuyan drew his sword out of its sheath with a "Zheng".


    Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked, ignoring the pain from the burn on the back of her hand, she tightly hugged Qin Wuyan by the waist: "Ah Yan, don''t do this to my father, my father broke his leg because of me and never recovered.


    It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s face was full of disbelief: "What''s going on?"


    Going to the top of the snow-capped mountain to pray for blessings, it was clearly Min Huizhu''s secret manipulation that caused Zhuang Huaisen to break his leg, why did it become Xiaoyu''s fault again?


    Could it be that Xiao Yu was what Min Huizhu wanted to target at the beginning?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears: "It''s a long story, my father has been lying on the bed for so long, I caused it all by myself, don''t blame him, he is just angry."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t see Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears, so he had to put his sword back into its sheath.


    Holding her back with one hand, raising the other hand, wiping her tears with her fingertips, her voice slowed down: "Don''t cry, whatever you say is what you say, I promise you, I feel bad when I cry .¡±

 Chapter 3974

    The butler who was standing at the door and heard the movement had ordered someone to bring the ointment. Zhuang Qingyun happened to come over, took the ointment from the butler''s hand, and handed it to the two of them: "Miss is seriously burned, please wipe it quickly, so as not to leave a scar. .¡±


    Qin Wuyan took it, dug out a large lump of plaster with his nails, applied it on the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and asked, "Where else hurt?"


    How could Zhuang Xiaoyu dare to let Qin Wuyan know about other wounds, so he quickly shook his head: "There is no more, only the back of the hand."


    Qin Wuyan put her palm in his own, raised it to his lips and blew, "Is it better?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "It''s much better."


    Zhuang Qingyun bowed to Zhuang Huaisen, "High Priest, everything in the house has been properly arranged, what orders do you have?"


    The competent people around him disappeared one by one, and Zhuang Qingyun was sick, and felt more and more that this nephew was capable. Although he was on guard in his heart, he couldn''t use him.


    After all, the relationship between his two sons and Qin Wuyan was incompatible.


    Zhuang Huaisen pointed at Qin Wuyan with his fingertips: "Commander Xia died in the Min Mansion, you follow him to the Min Mansion to find out what''s going on."


    Zhuang Qingyun bowed his head respectfully: "Yes."


    "By the way, bring back all the deputy commanders detained in the Min Mansion to this priest."


    "yes."


    Zhuang Qingyun turned and looked at Qin Wuyan: "The high priest asked the humble officer to investigate again, Commander Qin shouldn''t have any objections, right?"


    "Human life is at stake, and this commander will naturally have no objection." Qin Wuyan replied.


    Zhuang Qingyun turned around and winked at Qin Wuyan: "Commander Qin, please."


    Qin Wuyan pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu and walked out: "Follow me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Zhuang Huaisen who was lying on the bed, and Zhuang Huaisen''s gloomy eyes shot over: "Xiaoyu, you are gone, who do you expect to take care of me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to leave: "Ayan, I want to stay here and take care of my father."


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath, clenched and loosened his cuffed fist, then clenched it again.


    In the end, he still couldn''t bear to embarrass her, and let go of her hand: "Okay, you stay here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him reluctantly, Qin Wuyan raised his hand, wanting to touch her head, but because of Zhuang Huaisen''s presence, he immediately withdrew the hand he was about to extend.


    Qin Wuyan met Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes, turned around resolutely, strode out of the bedroom, and left the priest''s mansion with Zhuang Qingyun.


    The steward hurriedly asked, "Then, what should we do with the three coffins brought in?"


    Zhuang Huaisen asked back: "Three coffins, who is in the other coffin?"


    "It''s Deputy Commander Yang of your mansion." Qin Wuyan turned his back to the door of the bedroom, still maintaining the posture of stepping out of the bedroom: "Vice Commander Yang didn''t distinguish between black and white, so he wanted to kill this commander, but died on the side of this commander. men."


    Zhuang Huaisen: "Cough cough cough..."


    Qin Wuyan left with Zhuang Qingyun.


    Zhuang Huaisen managed to stop coughing, almost biting the back of his teeth: "This priest just broke his leg, and it''s not like he''s about to die. Are people from the Min Mansion going to climb on top of this priest''s head? It''s simply unreasonable."


    The housekeeper dared not say a word.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put his hands on Zhuang Huaisen''s chest: "Father, don''t be too angry, lest you get angry and ruin your body."


    The hands that were red, swollen and blistered shook in front of his eyes, Zhuang Huaisen was angry and distressed, and pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu away: "You don''t need to wait on me, you can go back to your courtyard."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt on the edge of the bed, wiping away tears guiltily, refusing to leave.

 Chapter 3975

    Zhuang Huaisen let out a long sigh: "My father is not dead yet, this priest''s mansion can''t stop Qin Wuyan, my father is not afraid of death, but I am afraid that your two elder brothers will suffer if they fall into his hands."


    After a pause, he continued: "And you, you are the eldest lady of my priest''s mansion, if he hadn''t climbed up to you at the beginning, being a father wouldn''t make trouble like this now.


    As a father, sooner or later, he will die at his hands. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held Zhuang Huaisen''s hand: "Father, no, Ah Yan is a good man, he will not deal with you, for my sake, he will definitely not deal with you."


    "Didn''t you see just now that he even has the heart to kill his father?"


    "It was just his impulsiveness. He felt sorry for my injury. Dad, as long as I''m here, I will definitely not let Ah Yan deal with you."


    "What guarantee do you have? Do you think you are very important in his mind, so important that you have surpassed the power of a man?" Zhuang Huaisen sighed, and said earnestly: "Xiao Yu, you don''t understand, once a man sits In that position, the state of mind and mentality changed.


    When people have power, they will expand, they will have greed, and they will have the idea of ??controlling everything.


    A mere woman cannot satisfy an ambitious man.


    What''s more, you and him have not been smooth sailing. You have married and divorced. Do you think men don''t care about these things?


    The women in the Min Mansion are prettier and more glamorous than the other. He lives in the Min Mansion all day long. How can you guarantee that he hasn''t changed his mind about you?


    It is great that you are protected by your father, you have never known the dangers of this world, you have never understood the unpredictability of people''s hearts..."


    Every time Zhuang Huaisen said a word, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s confidence seemed to be taken away.


    With these bloody facts in front of her eyes, she was irrefutable.


    Zhuang Huaisen waved his hand at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Go away, I just showed Qin Wuyan just now to show him, he still has half sincerity towards you.


    Think for your father, even if you don''t live long for your father, you can live well under his wings in the future.


    But people will change, do you want to count on a man''s conscience?


    As a father, you dare not place your life on a man''s conscience, what if that man''s conscience is eaten by a dog? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears: "When the time comes, will I be like my mother who passed away, repeating the same mistakes?"


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, "Dad, rest well, I will remember what Dad said to me."


    Passing through the corridor, Zhuang Xiaoyu walked forward in a daze. Just when he reached the corner, someone grabbed his arm and fell into his arms.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulder slammed into the man''s chest, and she was about to scream in fright, when the familiar man''s voice rang in her ear: "It''s me, I''m Ah Yan."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head, and saw Qin Wuyan, who had gone and returned, standing in front of her alive.


    "Ayan, didn''t you follow Qingyun back to the Min Mansion?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan reached out and raised her chin, "I came in through the back door, I want to see you more."


    He pressed her against the stone wall behind him, leaned slightly, and kissed her lips: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I think of you every night in my dreams."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was dizzy from being kissed by Qin Wuyan, her mind was full of what Zhuang Huaisen said, seeing Qin Wuyan''s appearance at this moment, her mind finally cleared up a little, she pushed him away forcefully.


    Qin Wuyan was puzzled, put his head on her forehead, and asked hoarsely, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 3976

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wet eyes were like a flustered deer, his eyes were full of surprise, but he looked at him for a moment, and asked, "Ah Yan, will you treat me well for the rest of your life?"


    "Of course." Qin Wuyan smiled lowly, rubbing the tip of his nose against hers: "Why did you suddenly ask me such a thing?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed his arm: "Ayan, will you listen to me then?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan replied without thinking.


    "Are you willing to listen to anything?" Zhuang Xiaoyu continued to ask.


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his fingertips fell on her cheek, his voice was low and deep, revealing a hint of bewitching: "No, if you want to abandon me, you will never listen to you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only thought that these words were just Qin Wuyan''s jokes, and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    She pushed him to go out: "You go out quickly, there are guards everywhere in this mansion, if they are discovered, it will be bad."


    "It''s okay." Qin Wuyan pecked her lips twice, "If you are afraid of having a tryst with me here, then I will come and find you at night."


    Just when a whistle sounded outside, Qin Wuyan took out a pair of little figures made of jade from his arms and stuffed them into her hands: "I bought it for you, this woman looks a bit like you."


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could take a closer look, Qin Wuyan said, "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    He reluctantly touched her smooth porcelain-white face: "Wait for me, we will be together soon."


    Qin Wuyan''s figure quickly disappeared in front of her, and when Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to his senses and chased him out, there was no trace of Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu returned to the courtyard holding the two small figures carved together in his hands.


    Yu Sui rushed up to meet him, saw the little figure in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and asked, "What are these? The carvings of these two little figures are so lifelike, so beautiful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked down at her hand, held it up to Yu Sui, and asked, "Does this girl look like me?"


    "It''s kind of like it." Yu Sui stared at it for a while, then shook his head: "But it''s not very similar, the little Xiangmu figure you carry with you is more like you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held the little jade figure: "The little fragrant wood figure was carved by Ah Yan and given to me."


    Yu Sui asked: "What about this little jade carving? Miss, where did you get it?"


    "It''s also Ah Yan who sent me off." Zhuang Xiaoyu walked towards the bedroom with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Yu Sui didn''t know what happened. Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance at this time, she just felt that she seemed to be out of her mind, and she was a little dazed, so she hurriedly stepped forward to help her: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went back to the bedroom, sat on the bed, placed the jade doll beside the pillow, and remained silent.


    Yu Sui looked out the window: "Did the high priest revoke your grounding? When I hid at the door to watch, didn''t Commander Qin leave with Master Qingyun? This thing was given to you in front of the high priest?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "No, he secretly came back to see me off."


    Yu Sui was puzzled, and blurted out: "The guards in this mansion are under martial law, how did Commander Qin return to the mansion? It''s really intentional."


    He does not mean that.


    The disconnected thread in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind that always felt wrong was finally connected: Yes, ever since his father had an accident and returned from the top of the snow-capped mountain, the guards in this mansion have been extremely strict. How did Qin Wuyan avoid so many of them? Eyes and ears mixed in?

 Chapter 3977

    If he wanted to see her so much, he would have sneaked into the mansion to look for her long ago. Why wait until Commander Xia died before coming to see her with an excuse?


    Zhuang Qingyun...Zhuang Qingyun and Ah Yan have always had a good relationship, will they...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to think deeply, but these doubts buried in her heart were like a seed, which took root and sprouted in the vicissitudes of the future, broke through the ground, and thrived...


    Qin Wuyan left the priest''s mansion through the back door, and saw Zhuang Qingyun sitting in the carriage.


    He flicked up his clothes, jumped into the carriage, sat down opposite Zhuang Qingyun, lowered his voice, and asked, "What''s the matter with Zhuang Huaisen''s legs?"


    Zhuang Qingyun unfolded the folding fan in his hand, pressed the creases and lines on it with his fingertips, and smiled: "Of course it fell."


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes: "Xiao Yu said that Zhuang Huaisen broke his leg because of her."


    "Probably." Zhuang Qingyun sneered: "Actually, not all."


    Qin Wuyan waited quietly for Zhuang Qingyun''s explanation: "You promised me to take good care of Xiaoyu for me."


    "Of course I took care of Missy for you." Zhuang Qingyun suppressed the smile on his face: "The high priest cared about Missy, so naturally he sent additional people to protect her.


    After arriving at the top of the snow-capped mountain, the eldest lady couldn''t stand the cold air on the top of the mountain, so she settled down halfway up the mountain.


    The two young masters followed the high priest to the top of the snow mountain under the escort of the guards, and the saint went up together.


    When the sun was setting and it was going down the mountain, the eldest lady joined the high priest, and the eldest lady sprained her foot accidentally, I hurriedly helped her, and the high priest went to help the eldest lady quickly, but for some reason, her body jerked He trembled for a while, as if his whole body was out of strength, and rolled straight down the mountain, rolling down together, and the witch doctor who followed the high priest...


    The first person to find these two people was the saint. The witch doctor had fallen to her death, and the high priest was also unconscious. When the high priest woke up, he said that his leg hurt badly...


    It was already half a month after returning from the top of the snow-capped mountain. The medicinal materials were scarce on the way, and the delay was longer. When I returned to the priest''s mansion, one leg was almost useless.


    The skin and flesh of the leg bones are intact, but recently I heard from the witch doctor that black spots began to appear on the high priest''s leg bones, which is actually a sign of poisoning..."


    Zhuang Qingyun seemed to be tired, picked up the teacup on the low table, took a sip of cold tea, and continued: "Have you heard of this kind of poison? It can only exist in the cracks of broken bones. Corroded, painful to death, even the pulse condition, it is difficult to see abnormalities...


    Once the time of treatment is delayed, it will be difficult for the gods to cure them, and they can only resign themselves to their fate. "


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "I''ve heard that bone erosion poison can only exist in the cracks of broken bones. When it occurs, it''s as if there are thousands of small bugs gnawing on the bones. It''s almost impossible to survive.


    This kind of poison has been destroyed a long time ago. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the Saintess Palace. "


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "At that time, I was standing next to the eldest lady, very close to the high priest, and I only felt a thin light flashing in front of my eyes, I thought I was delusional.


    When the high priest was carried back to the carriage and I followed the witch doctor, I secretly checked Zhuang Qingyun''s neck. There was indeed an extremely small red spot. It is related to the small red dots, the needles penetrated into the acupuncture points will temporarily disturb the balance of the human body, but because it is not too painful, no one will notice this at all..."


    Qin Wuyan was silent.

 Chapter 3978

    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "The saint is really cruel and merciless. Although Zhuang Huaisen is ungrateful, he treats the saint well...


    Ah Yan, what on earth are you thinking? "


    Qin Wuyan rested his elbows on his knees: "Why did Xiaoyu feel guilty for Min Huizhu''s crimes?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan''s first reaction would be Zhuang Xiaoyu, shouldn''t he take this opportunity to control the priest''s mansion?


    Zhuang Qingyun''s mind was not on the woman''s fight, "What do you mean by that?"


    "There are so many opportunities to strike at Zhuang Huaisen, why did she choose when Xiao Yu''s ankle was sprained?" Qin Wuyan asked, "You said that Zhuang Huaisen and the witch doctor rolled down the mountain together, so it could be that Xiao Yu On the edge of a cliff?"


    Hearing Qin Wuyan''s question, Zhuang Qingyun''s face gradually turned solemn, "Yes, what you said is somewhat reasonable, if the person the high priest caught at the beginning was not a witch doctor, but a young lady, maybe he brought the big lady with him. Miss rolled down the cliff together..."


    Qin Wuyan''s expression became more and more frightening.


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "What are your plans?"


    "This commander doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen again." Qin Wuyan''s face was cold, "Min Huizhu was tired of working, so she dared to hit Xiao Yu''s idea."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s overwhelming anger, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t dare to say anything.


    The carriage arrived at the Min Mansion all the way, Qin Wuyan still had a cold face, and strode into the Min Mansion.


    Seeing Zhuang Qingyun coming, Minhanghang treated him with courtesy, and told all about what happened in the mansion. He originally thought that Zhuang Qingyun would continue to pursue the matter, but he didn''t expect that Zhuang Qingyun didn''t even ask any more questions. Without saying a word, he stood up and said goodbye, not to mention asking the Min family to release several deputy commanders who were detained by Qin Wuyan in the mansion.


    Min Zhixing couldn''t think about it, and asked Qin Wuyan: "What does Zhuang Qingyun mean?"


    "The current priest''s mansion is run by three young masters." Qin Wuyan looked around and asked, "Is the saint here today?"


    When Min Zhixing heard that Qin Wuyan asked about Min Huizhu, he was immediately elated and said repeatedly: "Yes, I just went to the Zhuangzi, and said that the chrysanthemums raised in the Zhuangzi are all blooming. She went to watch and watch, and brought some back with me by the way. ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Qin Wuyan hurried out, and his back quickly disappeared at the door.


    Min Zhixing twirled his beard, showing a cunning smile.


    Qin Wuyan rode his horse all the way and arrived at the Zhuangzi where Min''s family raised chrysanthemums. They saw autumn chrysanthemums of various colors in front of and behind the house, clusters and pots, very beautiful.


    Qin Wuyan lifted up his clothes and strode in. The guard at the gate of the courtyard just cupped his hands at Qin Wuyan, but as if he didn''t see him, he let Qin Wuyan enter the courtyard unimpeded.


    Qin Wuyan walked all the way and called Min Huizhu''s name, but there was no answer.


    When he reached the half-closed bedroom door, Qin Wuyan heard the murmur of Shui Sheng inside, and kicked open the bedroom door.


    The door was blocked by a screen, and Min Huizhu''s charming voice could be heard: "How did Commander Qin find me here? I''m afraid he didn''t make a special trip to see me, did he?"


    Qin Wuyan walked around the screen and saw Min Huizhu soaking in the large bathtub, the warm water mist curled up, Min Huizhu''s body was submerged in the water, and all kinds of petals were sprinkled on the surface of the water.


    The woman''s long jet-black hair was soaked in the water, sticking wetly to her snow-white cheeks and neck, and the petals stuck to her hair, as beautiful as a Narcissus.


    Qin Wuyan acted as if he hadn''t seen it, but just stared at Min Huizhu''s eyes: "Is it you who injected the bone erosion poison in Zhuang Huaisen''s body?"

 Chapter 3979

    Min Huizhu raised her slender legs from the water, put them on the edge of the basin, and looked at Qin Wuyan with a smile: "Yes, I have helped you so much, how can you thank me?"


    "You intentionally shot a bull fine needle into his acupuncture point, causing him to roll off the cliff?"


    Qin Wuyan stared at Min Huizhu for a moment, and clearly saw that Min Huizhu''s eyelids twitched almost imperceptibly, and his face froze for a moment.


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was gloomy and cold, pressing every step of the way: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Min Huizhu has been pampered and pampered by everyone since she was a child, and she is always pampered and coaxed in front of any man. Has she ever been a little bit lazy by a man?


    At this time, Qin Wuyan sternly forced her to question her, and Min Huizhu couldn''t control her temper, so she retorted: "So what if you are, so what if you are not? Do you want him to live forever?"


    Before Qin Wuyan could answer, Min Huizhu felt aggrieved again: "I didn''t do this for you? The priest''s house asked you to encircle and suppress the rogues. The weather is good this year. Where did so many rogues come from?


    And let you command the guards of the priest''s mansion. The deputy commander of the priest''s mansion is under Xia Changke''s orders, and he already has the intention of killing you.


    If I wasn''t here to help you, why would I risk my life to kill Zhuang Huaisen?


    Qin Wuyan, I have my heart and soul for you..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Wuyan felt disgusted when he heard Min Huizhu''s confession, "You kept saying that you shot Zhuang Huaisen because of me, since it was for me, why did you have to wait until Zhuang Huaisen was in Xiaoyu for so many chances to make a move?" Do you only do it when you are by your side?


    Even without you, I still have my plan. Naturally, the Commander will not keep Zhuang Huaisen alive until the end without incident, but the Commander has no intention of doing anything to him at this time.


    You did this because you were obviously afraid that Zhuang Huaisen would find out about pretending to be pregnant. The most important thing is that the person you want to deal with is not Zhuang Huaisen at all, but Xiao Yu! "


    Min Huizhu''s eyes flickered, and she firmly denied: "I don''t know what you mean? Even if I want to deal with Zhuang Huaisen because I can''t hide it because I am old, why do I want to deal with Zhuang Xiaoyu?


    Even if this saint wants to deal with Zhuang Xiaoyu, there is no need to use this method. This saint can just attack Zhuang Xiaoyu directly, why bother? "


    Qin Wuyan took a step forward, walked to Min Huizhu''s basin, squatted down slowly, narrowed his beautiful narrow phoenix eyes slowly: "Because you can''t find a chance to attack Xiaoyu, the people around her have always been She is protecting her every step of the way, and there is Zhuang Qingyun who is extremely careful all the time.


    Even if you want to make a move, it will be difficult to kill you with one move, maybe you will take your own life.


    On the contrary, it was Zhuang Huaisen who had no defense against you, and all the opportunities to strike were in your own hands. "


    As Qin Wuyan spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed Min Huizhu''s neck.


    Min Huizhu''s breathing was blocked, her neck was about to break open, and her jade-like smooth little face instantly turned pale: "Qin, Qin Wuyan, you, you dare to kill me?"


    The force in Qin Wuyan''s hand became stronger and stronger: "This commander warned you once, since you didn''t take it to heart, this commander will let you taste the feeling of suffocating to death again."


    Qin Wuyan''s broad fingers tightened bit by bit, and he watched Min Huizhu helplessly. Because of suffocation, the veins on the woman''s forehead burst out, her eyes turned white, her lips parted slightly, and she couldn''t speak a word... ...

 Chapter 3980

    Perhaps everyone who is on the verge of dying will have the instinct to survive, not to mention Min Huizhu, who is in good physical fitness and superb martial arts.


    At the beginning, Min Huizhu just pinched Qin Wuyan''s arm that was clamping her throat with both hands, and the long and sharp nails tore Qin Wuyan''s sleeve of the sheath, and grabbed Qin Wuyan''s arm. The flesh was bloody.


    Later, he wanted to resist and kicked Qin Wuyan with his legs, but Qin Wuyan got too close to her and pressed her into the water. Min Huizhu''s legs kicked the water in the basin and splashed it. It didn''t hurt Qin Wuyan at all, but the splashing water wet Qin Wuyan''s uniform.


    In the end, Min Huizhu wanted to fight back desperately and grabbed the saber on Qin Wuyan''s waist, but Qin Wuyan held the scabbard tightly in his hand.


    The oxygen in Min Huizhu''s chest decreased bit by bit, her mind slowly became blank, her pupils dilated, and the fingers that had just held the scabbard slipped off bit by bit.


    She only felt that her body was getting heavier little by little, as if she was being weighed down by a heavy burden.


    She only knew that Qin Wuyan did not let go of his palm at the last moment when his eyes were plunged into darkness.


    This man really wanted to kill himself and wanted to kill himself.


    Just because she plotted against Zhuang Xiaoyu, she touched his bottom line.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the woman who was out of breath, and finally let go of his hand. He threw away Min Huizhu, as if shaking off the dirt in his palm, his face that should have been expressionless was full of hatred and loathing .


    Qin Wuyan stood up, his clothes were all wet by Min Huizhu''s bath water, and chrysanthemum petals of various colors were stained on his body.


    More than half of the water in the wooden basin had been reduced, causing Min Huizhu''s head, which had been sinking, to still float on the surface of the water, and was not submerged by the bath water.


    Qin Wuyan opened the window, let the cold wind from outside blow in, dried his clothes soaked in bath water, and called the guards outside to come in.


    The young guard lowered his head, looking at his nose and heart, not daring to raise his eyes to take another look.


    Qin Wuyan looked out the window, and said in a cold and deep voice, "The holy girl passed out suddenly from an illness, you carry the holy girl to the bed."


    Guard: "..."


    The two guards looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    The two looked at the woman in the wooden basin. Although the water surface was covered by petals of various chrysanthemums, they could still see the woman''s perfect and exquisite body.


    The young guard was red-faced, and could only grab his arms, his feet, his feet, put Min Huizhu on the bed with his eyes closed, and kindly grabbed the quilt to cover her, before he hurriedly escaped. out of the bedroom...


    "You said, this saint really fainted from a sudden illness?"


    "Hey, you came to ask me clearly in your heart, didn''t you see that our commander''s clothes are all wet?"


    "The saint and Commander Qin...hehehe, isn''t it more exciting in the water?"


    "If you don''t stimulate yourself, you will faint?"


    "But I see a pinch mark on the saint''s neck. What''s going on?"


    "Maybe there are other special hobbies. The last time I went with the commander to suppress bandits, I chatted with the guards of the priest''s mansion. They said that the young master and the second young master of the priest''s mansion really like to play this kind of excitement."


    "Isn''t that the same as the deceased young master Shuisheng of our Min family?"


    "Stop talking about it, this matter must not leak out, God knows, you know, I know, I don''t think our commander is a person who is addicted to beauty."


    "Beauty is also divided into grades. The appearance of a saint is rare in the sky and hard to find in the world. People like us want to faint under her pomegranate skirt. No matter how upright the commander is, he is still a man. ah......"

 Chapter 3981

    Min Huizhu didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. When she woke up, she felt that her lungs still hurt so badly that her neck was about to break.


    It was already dark in the bedroom, there were no lights, the room was chilly, and the wind came in from the window.


    After Min Huizhu''s consciousness returned to her mind, she raised her hand to lift the gauze curtain, and looked at the window, only to see that the window was not closed, but was wide open.


    Min Huizhu clearly remembered that she had closed the window when she was taking a shower, so it must be the bastard Qin Wuyan who opened the window again.


    Now it''s late autumn and early winter, and the night is getting colder and colder.


    Min Huizhu was covered with a thin quilt, and her body was not warm at all. She wanted to sit up with her arms propped up, but found that she was not wearing any clothes and could only wrap herself in the quilt.


    Just as he was about to call the servant who brought him here, Qin Wuyan''s voice rang coolly in his ears: "Are you awake?"


    Wrapped in the quilt, Min Huizhu hooked the gauze curtain that got in the way, leaned out half of her body from the bed, looked at the man sitting on the chair who was drinking tea slowly, and raised her hand to touch her still painful neck : "Qin Wuyan, you dare to kill me?"


    "Why wouldn''t this commander dare?" Qin Wuyan turned his head, "Could it be that you still expect your father or your brother or Zhuang Huaisen, who has been poisoned to the core, to seek justice for you?"


    Min Huizhu: "You..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes are as sharp as a knife: "This Commander has warned you long ago that Xiao Yu is the bottom line of this Commander. In other matters, this Commander can be more magnanimous and turn a blind eye. Regarding Yu''s life and death, this commander will never accommodate anyone."


    He threatened every word: "It''s only three things, and next time, it''s not just as simple as you fainting, this commander will let your entire Min family be buried together."


    Min Huizhu trembled with anger: "How dare you?"


    "Look if I dare!" Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes slightly, "Min Huizhu, this Commander and the Min Family have discussed cooperation from the very beginning, and after the matter is completed, I will do my best to do what I promised to give to the Min Family. But, no matter who, if anyone touches the bottom line of this commander, this commander will do what he says and will never forgive him lightly."


    Qin Wuyan smiled coldly: "I''m afraid the saint has forgotten where I live now."


    Min Huizhu shuddered all over: "If you hurt a single hair of my brother, I will never let you and Zhuang Xiaoyu go."


    Qin Wuyan crushed the teacup in his hand, playing with the fragments in his palm: "Xiaoyu is intact, your brother will be intact, if anything happens to Xiaoyu, no matter whether it is caused by your Min residence or not Hand, this account is all on the head of the Min family."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    If it wasn''t for the cold weather and the fact that he couldn''t beat Qin Wuyan, Min Huizhu would have the urge to beat Qin Wuyan violently.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, "That''s the end of the conversation, you can take care of yourself."


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and walked out.


    "Stop." Min Huizhu''s neck hurts badly and her voice is hoarse, but she still can''t help asking: "After I passed out, you carried me to the bed?"


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, and after hearing her question, he just let out a cold sneer in his heart, and strode away.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, Min Huizhu thought he was acquiescing, and felt a little smug in her heart. It seemed that he was still reluctant to kill her. After all, she was not only smart and beautiful, but also of great value.


    only......


    Thinking of Min Rui, Min Huizhu had to give up temporarily the idea of ??dealing with Zhuang Xiaoyu secretly.


    Compared with Qin Wuyan, his brother''s life is of course more important.

 Chapter 3982

    After leaving Zhuangzi, the sky was completely dark, and the night wind in late autumn and early winter was like carrying a knife wrapped around it, and it hurt people''s faces.


    Qin Wuyan rode a horse and galloped all the way towards the priest''s mansion.


    When we arrived at the Priest''s Mansion, it was getting dark, and as soon as we approached, the hidden guards came over: "Commander, the defense in the Priest''s Mansion has been increased, but according to Master Qingyun''s order, our people are all placed beside Miss Zhuang. You have unobstructed access from the backyard."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, and asked again: "After Master Qingyun returned to the mansion, is there any other movement in the priest''s mansion?"


    "Not for the time being. The Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master are not in the mansion these days. All matters in the mansion are handled by the housekeeper and Young Master Qingyun. The high priest is recuperating in the bedroom all day, and there is no other movement."


    Something crossed Qin Wuyan''s mind, instinctively felt something was wrong, according to Zhuang Huaisen''s temperament, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t bring back the deputy commander of the priest''s mansion from Min''s mansion, how could Zhuang Huaisen remain calm and remained silent?


    Shouldn''t he be so angry?


    Now is the time for employing people, where did the two young masters in the mansion go? But Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao have always been used to spending time and drinking, so it''s normal for them to be away from the mansion for a few days.


    Qin Wuyan was thinking about Zhuang Xiaoyu in his heart, and all he wanted was to see Zhuang Xiaoyu. He didn''t pay much attention to these little anomalies, but just told him: "Just keep watching the priest''s mansion, and try to enter the priest''s mansion according to the arrangement of our people. , at any time, you must protect your wife''s safety...


    If there is any other movement, immediately send someone to inform the commander, if the situation is urgent, then directly ask Master Qingyun for advice. "


    "Yes." The dark guard backed away, and his figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse, pushed open the backyard door, and really entered Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard unimpeded all the way. The guards guarding each intersection seemed blind, looking at Qin Wuyan as if he didn''t see it, only slightly He lowered his head, bowed his body, and helped avoid the sight of the guards patrolling the priest''s mansion...


    The people in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s yard have been replaced by Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun''s confidantes. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the closed bedroom door, restraining the surging excitement in his heart, and was about to push the door open when the voices inside Passed through the crack of the door into his ears:


    "Yu Sui, do you think Ah Yan and I will continue like this forever?"


    "No way, maybe one day, the high priest will show mercy and allow you to be with Qin Huwei."


    "That''s not what I meant." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was weak, as if he couldn''t lift his spirits: "I like Ah Yan, and I also know that Ah Yan has me in his heart. I''m just afraid that Ah Yan and I will go together. The day we parted ways..."


    "Is the eldest lady afraid that she will abandon Qin Huwei?"


    "no."


    "That''s because I''m afraid that Qin Huwei will abandon you, Miss?" Yu Sui said in relief: "Miss is so good, Qin Huwei can''t abandon you, don''t think too much, it''s good to be together, if you can''t be together ..."


    Yu Sui sighed, and said melancholy: "That is God''s will, and God''s will cannot be violated."


    "How can there be so much providence in this world?"


    "Of course there are." Yu Sui murmured, "Miss, have you forgotten the wizard''s divination and the two monks you met when you went to Qingyu Temple to see Maple Leaf?


    I remember what they said, but in this world, it is always up to man to make things happen, so you have to believe in God''s will or believe in it all. "

 Chapter 3983

    Zhuang Xiaoyu held the luminous pearl hairpin in his hand, staring at Yu Sui in a daze.


    The maple leaves were like fire that day, but the words spoken by the two monks were still vivid in my memory, and those words that had been silent suddenly came out of my mind.


    She thought that she had forgotten these things a long time ago, and had long since disbelieved in those people''s predictions and judgments, but she didn''t know why, but now, she became timid.


    Maybe her father was seriously ill, or maybe she had a premonition that the priest''s house was about to fall.


    She had a faint intuition that the priest''s mansion seemed to be about to change, and something happened, but she was sitting on a ship sailing to the unknown, the way ahead was confused, and the way back was blocked. She was bumping inside, watching Those storms came over, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Sui smiled, and continued: "Those people say that you and Aunt Min... the eldest and young master of the Min family are a natural couple, they are compatible, and they will respect each other as guests after marriage, raise their eyebrows together, and grow old forever, but you just don''t like it. Young master of the Min family, what can I do?


    If you become relatives, you are still divorced. No matter how good your horoscope is, it is still useless.


    Miss, since you have confirmed Qin Huwei, don''t worry so much now, as long as Qin Huwei treats you well. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved her lips, wanting to express what was in her heart, but when she saw the flawless smile on Yu Sui''s round face, she felt that even if she told her about all these twists and turns, it would not only increase troubles, but also cause trouble. No practical use.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything.


    What''s more, all of this is just her feeling, and there is no real evidence.


    In the past, Zhuang Huaisen didn''t allow her to participate in any matters in the priest''s mansion, so she knew nothing about everything in the mansion, she was only intoxicated in her children''s love and romance, and she didn''t notice her father''s difficulties.


    Now that her brother is not in the house, her father is sick again, and the housekeeper is getting old, Zhuang Qingyun is the only one left busy. She follows Zhuang Huaisen and takes care of her every day. After reporting from time to time, I gradually learned about the situation of the priest''s mansion...


    It''s too pessimistic, especially his father''s attitude towards Qin Wuyan seems to be extremely fearful.


    There seemed to be a layer of confusion in front of her eyes. She felt that she was very close to the truth, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the flickering candle, and let out a long sigh.


    Yu Sui made the bed, "Miss, it''s getting late, go to bed early, tomorrow morning, you have to take care of the high priest for breakfast."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "You should go to rest earlier."


    Yu Sui turned up the brazier in the corner again, "It''s cold at night, do you want to add another brazier?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled and refused: "It''s only the beginning of winter, and the brazier has started. How will I live in the three or nine days of freezing cold? Is it possible that there will be ten or eight braziers in this room?"


    Yu Sui pouted, and scratched the ends of her hair foolishly: "I''m afraid that you will be cold, miss, you have always been afraid of cold."


    "Okay, okay, go to sleep, the bedding is thick, I''m exhausted today, I want to lie down earlier."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let Yu Sui wait on her, took off her outer shirt, and lay down on the quilt.


    Yu Sui stuffed another Mrs. Tang into it, then turned off the light, exited the bedroom, closed the door of the bedroom, and went back to her side room.


    Qin Wuyan hid in the shadows, watched Yu Sui leave, then stared at the closed bedroom door for a long time, until a long sigh came from inside again, before pushing the door open...

 Chapter 3984

    The bedroom was very gloomy, the windows were closed tightly, and a brazier was lit in the corner, which was a little warmer than outside.


    Hearing the movement, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought it was Yu Sui who had gone and returned it, and said, "I have nothing to do here, you should go to rest earlier and wake me up earlier tomorrow.


    My father''s health is getting worse day by day, and his temper is getting worse day by day. I hope he can get better soon. "


    There was a sound of closing the door, but there was no answer from Yu Sui in the room.


    After a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu realized something was wrong. She opened her eyes and sat up with her arms propped up. Just as she opened the gauze curtain, a tall figure walked up to her and sat down by the bed.


    Although the light was too dim to see clearly, Zhuang Xiaoyu still recognized Qin Wuyan at a glance, and she blurted out in disbelief: "Ayan?"


    In the past, when Qin Wuyan came here, he always entered through the window in the middle of the night.


    But tonight, he walked in through the main entrance.


    Moreover, in the afternoon, after she waited on her father to sleep, his father had a nightmare. After waking up, he flew into a rage, and immediately sent two more teams of guards to the mansion to patrol.


    Compared with the past, there are at least three times more guards patrolling than before, and her courtyard has an additional layer of protection. How did Qin Wuyan walk in so swaggeringly?


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes had already adapted to the darkness in the room, and he could clearly see the surprised expression on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face. He sighed silently in his heart, and put his arms around him: "What''s the matter, I don''t want to Have you seen me?"


    In the past, when Zhuang Xiaoyu was on Zhuangzi, waiting for his arrival all night and all night, she threw herself into his arms every time, and was very happy. Tonight when he came to see her, she only got surprise and doubt on her face. Not the slightest bit happy.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s reaction made Qin Wuyan very uneasy.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was held in Qin Wuyan''s arms, and replied in a low voice: "How could it be possible that I don''t want to see you, but there are many guards in this mansion, I''m afraid that you will be discovered and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Qin Wuyan was relieved: it turned out that he was just worried about him.


    Qin Wuyan smiled, lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair: "Don''t worry about me, since I can come in, I won''t put myself in danger again.


    You don''t have to be so frightened, I will come to see you often in the future.


    No one will ever separate us again. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying in his arms, her breath was full of the familiar and unique body fragrance of men, but... there seemed to be another faint smell.


    It''s a mixed scent, it seems to be...a mix of various autumn chrysanthemums.


    Yu Sui likes to tinker with all kinds of spices, and likes to make scented pills from the flowers of the four seasons for her to wear on her body.


    But she clearly remembered that Qin Wuyan never wore any fragrances, and his clothes were never infused with various fragrances, and the most that remained on the clothes was the wooden fragrance of insect repellent.


    In this regard, Qin Wuyan has never been a particular person, but this fragrance is clearly emanating from his body.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged Qin Wuyan: "Where did you go today?"


    "As usual, I just dealt with some trivial matters in the Min Mansion."


    Qin Wuyan''s thin lips slipped from the top of her hair to her cheeks, "Xiao Yu, I..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed him away: "Go to my dressing table and take out the pearl hairpin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I want to talk to you."


    Qin Wuyan smiled sullenly, and pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu down on the quilt: "It''s the same if we talk like this."

 Chapter 3985

    Qin Wuyan''s hand landed on the tie around her waist, Zhuang Xiaoyu resolutely refused to follow, dodging, a little annoyed: "Ayan, I''m a little tired today, don''t make trouble."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, Qin Wuyan seemed really annoyed, so he had to give up.


    He let go of her and said softly, "I''ll get you the pearl hairpin."


    Qin Wuyan stood up, walked to the dressing table, opened the drawer, and took out the tightly wrapped luminous pearl hairpin from inside. The bedroom lit up instantly, and the faint soft white light reflected Qin Wuyan''s absolutely handsome face. His face seemed to have coated his skin with a layer of soft light, making him look even more beautiful.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, stared at the pearl hairpin for a while, then turned around, went back to the bed, and hung the pearl hairpin on the ceiling.


    The small space surrounded by gauze seemed to become much brighter immediately.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu folded the pillows and leaned against her back, moved her body to the side, and grabbed Qin Wuyan''s hand: "You also lie down for a while."


    When I grabbed his sleeves, I realized that something was wrong. Although the cuffs had been tidied on purpose, I could still find that the cuffs seemed to be scratched.


    Qin Wuyan was immersed in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s concern for him, and didn''t realize this for a moment, he was taking off his shoes, and raised his hand to untie his belt.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly sat up on his knees, grabbed his hand, and stroked the cuff up, and saw Qin Wuyan''s bloody arm scratched by the woman''s nails.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the scar on his arm for a moment, raised her eyes, and asked, "What''s going on, where did you get it?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes flickered, fearing that she might misunderstand, he withdrew his arm and put down the cuff, "It''s okay, I accidentally made it."


    But the woman is too clear about the scratches made by nails, how could Zhuang Xiaoyu believe it, and asked: "Where did you accidentally make it?"


    Even so, Zhuang Xiaoyu got up in a hurry, hurriedly opened the drawer, took out the ointment inside, returned to Qin Wuyan''s side, and carefully applied the ointment to his wound.


    Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s gentle and distressed eyebrows, and a trace of sweetness appeared in his heart, "Today, I went to Zhuangzi where Min''s family specializes in planting chrysanthemums. When I met someone in the house, I thought it was a thief. After a fight, I grabbed him neck..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s doubtful heart suddenly became smoother. Apart from feeling sorry for Qin Wuyan, he blamed himself. He felt that he was too caring, how could he not trust him.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu helped Qin Wuyan tie up the wound, Qin Wuyan suddenly stood up from the bed: "I have been busy all day today, and when I came here on horseback, there was a lot of dust, I''d better go to wash it up first, and wait for my body to be clean. I''ll come back and talk to you later."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly followed behind him: "Don''t get your arms wet, I''ll help you..."


    "This injury is nothing." Qin Wuyan went into the ear room, saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bath water had not been poured, so he took off his clothes and was about to step in, but was stopped by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    "This is the water I washed in." She touched the temperature of the water, and it was only slightly warm: "It''s already cold, I''ll ask someone to come over and change it for you."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Qin Wuyan held her back: "You don''t leave the gate every day, your body is already clean, and the water is also clear, not dirty.


    Besides, I take cold showers all year round, and the water is still warm, so it''s not considered cold. "


    Qin Wuyan took off his outer shirt in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and went to take off his inner clothes...

 Chapter 3986

    Zhuang Xiaoyu blushed slightly, and quickly looked away, "Then I''ll get you a change of clothes, so don''t wet the wound."


    Qin Wuyan gave a low "hmm", stepped into the basin and sat down, watched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back disappear behind the curtain, and smiled knowingly.


    After waiting for a while, I saw the curtain was lifted again, Zhuang Xiaoyu came in from the outside, holding a stack of clothes in his hands, the inner clothes were white, and the outer clothes were exquisitely crafted ordinary clothes.


    Gold and silver embroidery threads are entangled on the front of the clothes, which is very valuable at first glance.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the clothes on the rack one by one, picked up the gauze from the bath and wet it to wash him, and saw that although the scars on his body had disappeared, there were still white marks left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stroked the scar on his shoulder with her fingertips, and said softly: "This place was caught by Commander Jin''s iron hook. At that time, you were covered in blood and fell to the ground. I thought you wouldn''t wake up. coming."


    One of Qin Wuyan''s injured arms rested on the edge of the tub, her black hair was wet with water, and the other intact arm pinched her fingers: "The past is in the past, don''t think about the past anymore, um ?¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded and continued to scrub his back.


    Qin Wuyan enjoyed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s service with peace of mind, and was extremely satisfied.


    His eyes fell on the inner coat hanging on the rack, and he asked, "Here, did you make this coat for me again?"


    "Um."


    "Carefully hurt the eyes and hands."


    "Fortunately, I have made progress in female red work, and the stitches are much finer."


    Qin Wuyan turned his head, and stretched out his hand to support her chin: "If you''re bored, I''ll make one. Of course, I''m happy. If staying up late hurts my eyes and gets my finger pricked by a needle, I''ll definitely feel distressed."


    "What a big deal, I don''t make clothes for you every day." Zhuang Xiaoyu wrung out the gauze: "The water is cold, don''t soak it for too long, get up."


    Qin Wuyan stood up obediently.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped his back dry, and gave him the gauze with a blushing face: "Wipe it yourself, I''m so cold, I''m going back to the bedroom first."


    Qin Wuyan touched her hot little face, smiled and let her go: "We''ve been married for so long, yet you''re even more shy than the big girl."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her face and ran away.


    Qin Wuyan dried himself quickly, changed into the clothes that Zhuang Xiaoyu had brought for him, and stroked the outer shirt delicately with his fingertips, feeling mixed feelings in his heart.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhuang Xiaoyu was already wrapped in the quilt. Seeing Qin Wuyan approaching, she quickly covered him with the quilt and hugged him tightly, "Ah Yan, when I smelled you at first, I thought you were It was contaminated on which woman, I was wrong."


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked slowly, "Why do you have such thoughts?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned in his arms: "You never liked sachets and spices, and you didn''t pay much attention to putting incense on your clothes, but today you have the fragrance of chrysanthemums on you. After walking for so long, the smell has not dissipated. I thought you smelled like essential oils from a woman...


    You told me that you went to Zhuangzi and saw the chrysanthemums, and then I realized that I misunderstood you. Now that the chrysanthemums are in full bloom, the chrysanthemum juice stained your body, and the smell must not be easy to dissipate.. ¡­¡±


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was a little flustered, but he didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only pat her on the back: "Didn''t it mean that I''m sleepy today, so I have to get up early tomorrow to take care of your father.


    It''s getting late, go to bed quickly. "

 Chapter 3987

    Zhuang Xiaoyu had never served anyone before, and she was exhausted taking care of Zhuang Huaisen these few days, hearing what Qin Wuyan said, her eyelids were too sleepy to open.


    Qin Wuyan hugged the person in his arms, heard her slight and even breathing, opened his eyes and looked at the luminous pearl hairpin hanging on the top of the tent, feeling terrified for no reason.


    If one day, she found out about his and Min Huizhu''s bastard affairs, what would she do?


    Qin Wuyan was uneasy, not even the slightest bit sleepy.


    On the second day, the sky just dawned.


    There was a knock on the door, and Yu Sui''s voice came through the crack of the door: "Miss, get up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, and saw that he was holding a pillow in his hand. Qin Wuyan had already left at some point, thinking of Zhuang Huaisen''s leg that was getting more and more painful, he quickly got up, and hurriedly washed...


    Yu Sui helped make the bed, and when she entered the anteroom, she saw the white undershirt she had casually put on the shelf and asked, "Miss, this dress..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered, and she said: "Don''t ask, you quickly put it away, and secretly take it to your room to wash and dry it, and put it in the cabinet after folding it."


    Yu Sui smiled openly: "I just said Qin Huwei will always treat you very well, Miss, you see that our priest''s mansion is so guarded, Qin Huwei worked so hard to sneak over to see you?


    At the Zhuangzi back then, Qin Huwei was also busy during the day, and secretly came to see you in a hurry at night, Missy, please don''t bother me. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, pursed her lips and smiled: "I know, stop making fun of me."


    Yu Sui helped Zhuang Xiaoyu put on his clothes and tied his belt, "Miss, why don''t you let me take care of the high priest for you, since you have never served anyone before and don''t know how to take good care of others, it will be more convenient for me to go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "Forget it, father is in a bad mood recently, and besides me, I don''t like other people hanging around, and I don''t like having other people in front of me.


    I''m with my father, he will feel better, you just stay in the yard and wait for me to come back. "


    Yu Sui nodded: "Miss has worked hard, if you can''t bear it, call me to the side hall to rub your shoulders and legs."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded. Seeing that it was getting late, she ordered: "It''s too late to eat breakfast. For these breakfasts, I will go to the front yard and eat with my father. From now on, I will accompany him to have breakfast."


    Yu Sui quickly unscrewed the food box and sent her out: "I''ll take you there, Miss."


    The two walked forward side by side, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "What about my brother, why haven''t I seen them two these days?"


    "I don''t know either." Yu Sui shook his head: "I thought that the eldest and second young masters were both in the courtyard, but they didn''t show up for several days in a row. I asked the guards and found out that they were not in the courtyard at all."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t bother to care too much: "When my father needed help, where did they go? Help me find out their whereabouts."


    "yes."


    In front of the steps, Yu Sui handed the food box to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, it''s a bit heavy, be careful."


    "Well, you go." Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted the food box and stepped up the steps with her skirt.


    Zhuang Qingyun was coming out from the inside, saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, and cupped his hands at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled and asked, "Why so early?"


    "I was afraid that the high priest would need someone to serve me at night, so I stayed here last night. The housekeeper came over this morning and asked me to go back to the yard to rest for a while."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was very moved: "Thank you."

 Chapter 3988

    "What should be done in a humble position." Zhuang Qingyun raised his hand and squeezed the tired brows: "Miss, hurry up and go in. When I came out, the butler was waiting for the high priest to wash up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, twisted the food box and walked quickly into the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of the porcelain bottle being smashed on the ground, and a woman''s scream sounded from inside. Zhuang Huaisen''s voice was full of anger: "Who let a lowly maid like you come in, get out!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurried in, and saw the woman kneeling on the ground, she was the favored maid of elder brother Zhuang Minghao, probably to win his father''s favor, she came to serve at this time, and by the way showed courtesy, which annoyed Zhuang Huaisen.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned: "Hurry up and get out, this is not a place you came here without permission."


    If you come a few more times, if you bump into the furious Zhuang Huaisen, you may lose your life.


    The maid covered her face and ran out crying.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu entered the bedroom door, quickly put the food box on the table near the bed, and coaxed Zhuang Huaisen: "Father, I have already chased you away. It''s my fault. I will definitely come over early tomorrow to take care of you. Don''t be too angry, what can you do if you get angry?"


    When Zhuang Huaisen saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, the anger in his heart gradually calmed down, and the housekeeper standing beside him was also quite frightened. Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu coaxed Zhuang Huaisen well with a few words, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Since the eldest lady is here to take care of you, Mrs. The slave went to work on other things."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded to the butler: "Thank you, old man."


    "Wherever it is, this is what old slaves should do."


    After the housekeeper left, Zhuang Xiaoyu took out the breakfast from the food box one by one, placed them on the low table, picked up the bowl, scooped up the bird''s nest porridge with a spoon, and fed it to Zhuang Huaisen''s lips: "Father, let''s have some porridge. I feed you."


    Zhuang Huaisen looked at his daughter who had loved him since he was a child and grew up with mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know what it was like. He took the bowl and ate two mouthfuls of porridge. , Xiao Yu, do you still hate me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked, "Why do I hate you?"


    "You lost your mother since childhood..."


    "I don''t remember anything about my childhood." Zhuang Xiaoyu took a sip of the warm goat''s milk: "I know, Dad loved me since I was a child."


    Zhuang Huaisen lowered his eyes and did not continue to ask.


    The two were eating breakfast quietly, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly laughed: "Father, I haven''t had breakfast with you for a long time, such days only happened when I was very young."


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    In retrospect, it was indeed the case. When he was young, he was ambitious, and finally secured his position as the high priest, but he felt empty. Later, he and Min Huizhu lived a life of luxury and debauchery. I have so little time for my little daughter...


    Later, when he got a little tired of that kind of life, and wanted to care about Zhuang Xiaoyu, she fell in love with Qin Wuyan, a candidate for the next high priest who was predicted by the wizard''s divination.


    Fear and panic seized his body and mind, and his mind was on breaking up the two and being hostile to Qin Wuyan. The father and daughter once turned against each other, as if they had become enemies.


    It never occurred to him that he and Zhuang Xiaoyu could settle their suspicions, have a peaceful meal and talk about themselves, and it turned out that his life was not long.


    Zhuang Huaisen suddenly became sad, "Xiao Yu, you are the most worrying thing in my life, if my father can''t protect you one day..."

 Chapter 3989

    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyelids and looked at Zhuang Huaisen, but her eyes were already flushed: "Father, you have to be good and protect me for the rest of your life. As long as you are good, I can listen to you for everything in the future..."


    Zhuang Huaisen was stunned for a moment, and was about to say something when he heard a knock on the door.


    The butler stood at the door, knocked on the bedroom door which was already open, and said in a low voice: "High Priest, Miss, the young master of the Min family is here."


    "Min Rui is here?" Zhuang Xiaoyu was overjoyed, put down the bowl and chopsticks and immediately stood up.


    Zhuang Huaisen glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and asked calmly, "What is he here for?"


    "It is said that after knowing that you are not in good health, I came here to take a look. Master Min also brought a lot of tonics." The housekeeper explained for Min Rui: "Master Min also said that he should have come to see the high priest from the beginning. Yes, but he was not in good health during that time, so he waited until today when he was well before coming here."


    Zhuang Huaisen nodded: "Invite people here."


    Butler: "Yes."


    When the housekeeper left, Zhuang Huaisen said pointedly: "The people of the Min family are not good people, but Min Rui is not bad, he is a good kid, but it''s a pity that you... hey!"


    People like Qin Wuyan are ambitious, ruthless, born humble and have no compassion. Once they get to a high position, it''s good to have a conscience. Where are you going?


    Human nature is sinister, it''s better to find a warm and kind person with rich family background to accompany you to spend your life in a normal way.


    Xiaoyu''s mother didn''t understand this truth when she was young, and now, the young Xiaoyu doesn''t understand either.


    There are many things in this world that don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, but when they hit the south wall, it''s too late.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knew what Zhuang Huaisen wanted to say, but she really couldn''t feel any affection for Min Rui, so she could only send a good person card to Min Rui: "Father is right, Mr. Min is indeed a very good person. If you marry If you marry someone''s girl, that girl will definitely live a very happy life."


    Just as he was talking, Min Rui arrived. I don''t know if he heard it. He first saluted Zhuang Huaisen and then Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Why is Xiaoyu so thin? How is Uncle Zhuang?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu touched her face, she had indeed lost some weight after working hard for the past few days.


    Zhuang Huaisen cheered up, raised his hand and pointed to the chair next to him: "Sit down, Xiao Yu, and pour tea for Young Master Min."


    He said again: "Is your body okay? You''ve been hurt for a hundred days. After these few months, you''ll probably recover. But you are especially afraid of the cold every winter, so you should be more careful."


    Min Rui nodded: "Thank you, Uncle Zhuang, for your concern."


    He raised his head, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was pouring tea for him, and asked in a low voice, "Has Xiaoyu not slept well recently?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled at him: "Yes."


    "No wonder the eye sockets are blue and the eyes are bloodshot."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed her eyes: "I heard that your Min family''s Zhuangzi grows a lot of chrysanthemums of various colors, can you give me some, I want to make two chrysanthemum medicine pillows for improving eyesight and eliminating dryness."


    It was rare that Zhuang Xiaoyu took the initiative to ask Min Rui for something. Min Rui took the teacup handed over by Zhuang Xiaoyu, and his cold fingertips touched her fingertips. He said: "What''s so difficult about this? Huizhu has been living in Zhuangzi for the past few days, just to take care of those chrysanthemums. I asked her to bring a few more bags when she came back, and then someone will send it to you... ¡­¡±

 Chapter 3990

    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu withdrew her hand, she paused when she heard the words, "The saint has been living in Zhuangzi recently?"


    It was only then that Min Rui realized that he had missed the point. The Saintess should have lived in the Saintess Palace, but Min Huizhu had always been unscrupulous because of Zhuang Huaisen''s connivance.


    Now without Zhuang Huaisen''s restraint, he can do whatever he wants.


    It''s so inappropriate.


    Min Rui had no choice but to bite the bullet and find an excuse for Min Huizhu: "Huizhu has been feeling unwell recently, so she moved to Zhuangzi to recuperate."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "Is it easy for thieves to worry about so many kinds of rare autumn chrysanthemums and winter chrysanthemums in Zhuangzi?"


    Min Rui couldn''t help laughing, his warm eyebrows stretched, and he replied in a gentle voice: "The saint is a noble woman, and she should be protected closely.


    What''s more, that is also the Zhuangzi of our Min Mansion, and the Min family naturally sent three layers of guards inside and three layers of guards there to protect the safety of the saint.


    What''s more, the chrysanthemums full of Zhuangzi are quite rare for people of our family background, but they are nothing to the people near Zhuangzi, and things that cannot eat are not fatally attractive to them. Where would anyone risk stealing? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "That''s right, even if this thing is stolen by the people nearby, it can only be made into tea and sold as medicinal materials, but most of the chrysanthemums on your Minjia Zhuangzi are rare and precious varieties, if you get them in the medicine shop Sell ??it and catch the thief in no time.


    It''s fine if you let him go, but if you don''t, you might even lose your life, if you don''t risk your own life for this little thing, naturally there won''t be a bold thief. "


    The scar on Qin Wuyan''s arm appeared in her mind, and she suddenly understood.


    I didn''t pay attention to it last night, I only knew that those scars were scratched by nails. Looking back at this moment, I suddenly found that those scars were obviously the nail marks of a woman.


    When she and Qin Wuyan were inseparable in the dead of night, they would leave similar scratches.


    Qin Wuyan went to Zhuangzi, but never mentioned that Min Huizhu was also on Zhuangzi.


    Could Ah Yan hide something from her?


    Could those smells come from Min Huizhu?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that she must be crazy to have such a thought.


    But it''s not that she doesn''t trust Qin Wuyan, it''s that she doesn''t trust that woman Min Huizhu.


    The way a woman looks at a woman is the most venomous. The only few times when Min Huizhu looked at Qin Wuyan, both her eyes and her voice were provocative and ambiguous...


    Hearing that Min Huizhu was not in good health, Zhuang Huaisen was immediately excited: "Hui...what''s wrong with the saint?"


    Thinking of the messy things about Min Huizhu and Zhuang Huaisen, Min Rui lost the smile just now: "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired, and I can go back to the Holy Maiden''s Palace in a few days."


    Zhuang Huaisen nodded, pretending to be calm, thinking in his heart: Could it be that he is old and tired? I don''t know whether this child is a son or a daughter. If it is a son, with Min Huizhu''s means, maybe he can push the son to the position of high priest. If it is a daughter... don''t worry!


    Min Rui glanced at Zhuang Huaisen, he was holding his breath, but this time he came to see Zhuang Xiaoyu under the pretext of coming to see Zhuang Huaisen.


    Hearing that Zhuang Huaisen took the initiative to mention Min Huizhu, he couldn''t stay any longer, and stood up: "The high priest is good to rest, I will come to see you next time."


    Zhuang Huaisen hurriedly said: "Xiao Yu, send Young Master Min off."

 Chapter 3991

    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up and followed Min Rui out: "Mr. Min seems to have lost a lot of energy, he needs to take good care of him."


    Min Rui slowed down, waited for Zhuang Xiaoyu to catch up, walked out side by side with her, and said: "Xiaoyu, if you have anything to do in the future, you should write to me more, we have no relationship between husband and wife, but you also You can regard me as your elder brother, and miss the brother-sister relationship between us."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly had a warm current in his heart: "Brother Min, I''m sorry."


    "You already called me big brother, so why do you feel sorry for me?" Min Rui smiled, his face warm: "My body is dilapidated, and I am not suitable to delay anyone''s good girl.


    Being able to help you is also a fate between us. "


    After a pause, he said again: "Now Commander Qin has moved to live in my courtyard. I have explained to him the marriage between you and me. He already knows about it. Misunderstand."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "He used to have anger in his heart, but now he is gone."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell him this right away. I just thought that if I told him the truth, he would be angry and wouldn''t believe everything I said. He thought it was me and you who joined forces to deceive him. I think That said, as long as you tell him clearly, if he really likes you, he will understand your painstaking efforts.


    A few days ago, I saw that his feelings for you were still the same, so I thought about telling him all this directly, so that he would be completely relieved, and there would be no grievances between you..."


    The cold wind was howling, and withered and yellow leaves were flying all over the sky, falling on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair.


    Min Rui raised his hand, trying to help her remove the fallen leaf, but he stretched his hand halfway, but retracted it again, and said softly, "You got a fallen leaf on the tip of your hair."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stroked the ends of her hair, and then brushed the fallen leaf to the ground: "Brother Min, you don''t have to do so much for me. Between us, I am the one who is sorry for you."


    Min Rui was puzzled: "Why did you say that?"


    "I know you actually like me." Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly burst into tears: "I''m sorry."


    If you don''t know it at first, that''s fine.


    But after going through so much, how could she not be able to tell which of Min Rui''s feelings for her are just a gentleman''s move, and which are his favorite maintenance?


    She is no longer the heartless little girl she used to be.


    Min Rui: "..."


    A sharp pain suddenly appeared in Min Rui''s heart, but he felt a little bit of sweetness rushing up. He was a little at a loss, but he didn''t know what to do.


    He wanted to wipe her tears away, but he cared about the difference between men and women, so he didn''t dare to approach her.


    I had no choice but to take out a handkerchief and hand it to her, and hurriedly explained: "Sister Xiaoyu, you misunderstood, it''s not what you thought it was."


    Seeing that Xiaoyu looked up at him with eyes filled with crystal clear tears, as if they could pierce the hidden thoughts in his heart, he could only bite the bullet and continue to speak: "My original intention is to hope that you can live happily. Some, if my dirty thoughts make you embarrassed and sad, it is my fault."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly wiped away the tears from his eyes with a handkerchief.


    Min Rui sighed: "Xiaoyu, please let me sit in your courtyard. I want to talk to you. Since we reconciled, we haven''t seen each other again. We only exchange letters occasionally. There are many words in the letters. can not say it clearly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and led Min Rui to his courtyard.

 Chapter 3992

    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu brought Min Rui over, Yu Sui was overjoyed, and hurriedly asked the nanny to bring up all kinds of snacks that Min Rui liked, and made tea for Min Rui, then stepped aside, only watching from a distance. Two people in the pavilion.


    Such a good son-in-law, it''s a pity that he has nothing to do with the eldest lady. If the eldest lady hadn''t fallen in love with Qin Huwei, how wonderful it would be for this couple to be together.


    Although my uncle is a little weaker, during the time I was with the eldest lady, I could eat half a bowl more rice every day, sleep a little longer, and my health improved a lot. If the eldest lady is by my side, even for If you can spend more time with the eldest lady, my uncle will also take care of his health.


    What a pity, what a pity...


    Yu Sui sighed.


    The nurse was holding the tray and stood beside Yu Sui, "This young master is pretty good, but his body is a little weak. If he is in good health, then he is really the best candidate."


    Yu Sui sighed: "My uncle is indeed an excellent person. Not only is he a good person, but he also has a very good temper. The most important thing is that he is so kind to the eldest lady."


    The wet nurse also sighed: "If Mr. Min came to the priest''s mansion to propose marriage earlier, the first person our eldest lady met at that time would be my son-in-law, maybe..."


    The two of them didn''t even know that their whispers would be overheard by those guards who had heart in the courtyard...


    In the pavilion, Min Rui first comforted Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Sister Xiaoyu doesn''t need to have a psychological burden, I am actually very pleased that you can tell me your feelings for me so frankly.


    I was born weak, but I''m not stupid. Since I was a child, I seem to have been born under the pity of everyone. Even if I don''t need these things, I still can''t escape the eyes of those people.


    Even if those people are very good people, although they don''t have any bad intentions, I still have some regrets in my heart.


    The Min Mansion also selected a lot of women for me. Those women are all very good looking, and there are also people who are sincere to me, but I always feel that there is something missing in getting along with those women.


    Later, I simply gave up on this matter.


    It wasn''t until I met you, sister Xiaoyu, that I realized that you didn''t treat me as a sick patient, but treated me as a normal person. When you talked to me, you were straightforward and wouldn''t hide your emotions. I just let me know if I have anything, and I feel that I have found a confidant...


    You treat me as equal to the people around you, you have never given me special care, and you greatly appreciate the talents in me that the worldly people care about.


    I am already very happy to be appreciated by you, little sister Yu. As for other things, I have never dared to ask too much. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Min Rui firmly: "Brother Min Rui, why should you underestimate yourself, there are many people who are physically ten times better than you, but they have done all kinds of bad things with their brains empty, and they are not worthy of being human.


    But brother Min Rui, you know everything about astronomy and geography. If it weren''t for you making decisions, the Min family might not be able to reach the status it is today.


    To be honest, compared to my two brothers, you don''t know how many times stronger than them.


    Although I haven''t met many people, but after all, they are from high families. Those people I have seen are already extremely good people.


    But I have been taught by my master for many years, and you are the only one who can really make me feel like a gentleman and worthy of the word gentleman. "


    Min Rui: "..."

 Chapter 3993

    Min Rui couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know whether he was too surprised or too surprised, but he stammered a little: "Is this how Little Sister Yu sees me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded heavily: "Of course it is, I have heard some rumors from the outside world that you are knowledgeable, talented, gentle, and a modest gentleman.


    When I didn''t get in touch with Brother Min Rui, I didn''t pay much attention to you.


    But since I got to know you, the more I get to know you, the more I feel that you are the kind of person commented on by the outside world. You are a very good person. Regardless of your conduct and behavior, you are first-class, and you can afford everyone to treat you evaluation of. "


    The corners of Min Rui''s lips curled slightly, feeling quite happy, "Thank you sister Xiaoyu for giving me such a high evaluation, I am a little flattered.


    I don''t know what Commander Qin looks like in your heart? "


    "He, I can''t tell what he looks like." Mentioning Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes instantly became blurred, and the tenderness in his eyes was about to flow from the corners of his eyes: "I only know that at first glance When I saw him, this man was full of vigilance and defense towards me. I actually felt a little pity for him at that time.


    After getting along slowly, knowing that he is smart and motivated, and that lazy people like me are not the same kind of people at all, the more I am attracted to him.


    In fact, I also know in my heart that when it comes to a gentleman, these two words have nothing to do with him, but sometimes feelings are unreasonable, and I just can''t do without him, and my heart is full of him.


    I even thought that if one day I had to choose between living alone or dying with him, I would also die with him.


    Now that I''m not even afraid of dying with him, as long as I can be by his side, there is nothing I can''t accept, even if my father objects or the world objects, I''m willing to give everything I have to be with him Everything..."


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    She had known for a long time that Zhuang Xiaoyu had deep feelings for Qin Wuyan, but she didn''t know that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s feelings for Qin Wuyan had reached such a deep level.


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu knew about Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu, he didn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    Thinking of the scandals of Min Huizhu and Qin Wuyan, Min Rui felt ashamed and ashamed to face such a frank and kind Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Min Rui asked tentatively: "Xiao Yu, you are so kind to Commander Qin, if Commander Qin treats you badly one day, what should you do?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    A trace of bewilderment appeared on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, "I don''t know, I haven''t thought about this question."


    After a pause, he said again: "If he doesn''t care about me anymore, I''ll just leave him, I can''t just follow a person who doesn''t like me like that.


    Why did Mr. Min suddenly ask me this question? "


    "Just a random question, there is no other meaning." Min Rui didn''t want to continue the chat, and simply changed the subject: "Last time I told you in the letter that the Qingyu Temple we went to was on fire, and the abbot planned to repair it. I donated some money and heard it was repaired last month..."


    "When did you mention this to me in your letter?" Zhuang Xiaoyu looked blank, as if he didn''t have the slightest impression: "Why have I never seen it?"


    "It was just two months ago, maybe the time was a little far away, you forgot it, it''s not an important thing." Min Rui was full of surprise: "I asked you in the letter, do you want to go to Qingyu Temple together again? You didn''t mention it at all in your reply to me, and I thought you didn''t want to go there again."

 Chapter 3994

    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked and became more and more confused: "During that time, it was when I was depressed, trapped in the courtyard, depressed, and I remembered every letter you wrote to me clearly. I didn''t know that Qingyu Temple was destroyed by fire.


    If I knew about it, I would take out some silver taels to donate it for repairs. It is impossible not to have any impression of this matter. "


    Saying that, Zhuang Xiaoyu waved to Yu Sui who was not far away: "I will ask Yu Sui to take all the letters you wrote to me and read them, and you will know when you open them."


    When Min Rui heard this, his face suddenly became serious.


    If it was true as what Zhuang Xiaoyu said, there might be a problem with the communication between the two of them.


    Yu Sui returned to the bedroom, and soon came out holding a delicate fragrant wood box, placed the box in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and then withdrew.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the box and took out the neatly stacked envelopes inside, "I have sorted out all the letters you wrote to me and put them in this box.


    Except for Yu Sui, no one knew about it, and no one touched the box. "


    As he said that, Zhuang Xiaoyu took out one of the envelopes accurately and handed it to Min Rui: "Look, but this one?"


    Min Rui took it, opened the envelope, unfolded the letter paper, scanned the ten lines at a glance, and saw that although the contents of the letter were still written by himself, some of them were deleted, and some insignificant things were added by the way, such as the weather and so on. ¡­


    If he didn''t remember every letter he wrote to Zhuang Xiaoyu clearly and deeply, maybe even Min Rui himself wouldn''t know whether he had written those deleted contents or not.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pointed to the handwriting on the page: "You obviously haven''t mentioned the Qingyu Temple to me, so I naturally don''t know about it."


    After thinking about it, he took out two more letters from the fragrant wooden box: "These two letters were written one after the other, and they didn''t mention this matter. If you don''t believe me, you can also read it together. .¡±


    Min Rui didn''t know if he didn''t look at it, but when he saw it, he was frightened.


    The fingertips of his fingers holding the envelope turned white, "These letters were not written by me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was shocked: "How is it possible? This is clearly your handwriting. I can recognize your handwriting. It is elegant and elegant, but it has its own style, which is very pleasing to the eye."


    "This is indeed my handwriting, but I really didn''t write these three letters." Min Rui read it line by line: "Some content that I asked your opinion was deleted, and some irrelevant things were added. thing......"


    His voice became panicked: "Who changed the content inside?"


    Without waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to answer, he said to himself and recited Zhuang Xiaoyu''s reply letter to him in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "These are the three replies you wrote to me, aren''t they?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t quite remember what was written in her reply, she tilted her head and thought for a while, "I also asked you something about Ah Yan''s stay in Min Mansion, I wanted to know how he was doing, you just mentioned it in your reply , A few words, I am embarrassed to ask you later..."


    Min Rui shook his head: "In your letter to me, you never asked Commander Qin anything about this, but just told me that I miss Commander Qin very much..."


    He rubbed his temples: "Xiao Yu, the letters between you and me have been hijacked halfway, and these replies to you and me are all for reference after the person has read the contents. And it was written..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it: "How is it possible? If it was true, you would have recognized my handwriting..."

 Chapter 3995

    Min Rui raised the letter paper in his hand: "If it wasn''t for the different content, even I would hardly be able to recognize that these handwritings were not from me, let alone yours. Of course I know your handwriting, otherwise, I would have known it long ago." I recognized that there was something wrong with those replies."


    Min Rui stood up with his hands behind his back: "Xiao Yu, if the person who intercepted our two letters is one person, then this person can imitate your handwriting as well as mine. The fonts are clearly visible..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "This person..."


    Qin Wuyan''s face appeared in her mind, and soon, she denied it again: "It is impossible for such a person to know both your handwriting and mine, and also understand the affairs of the Min Mansion and the Priest''s Mansion." I can feel it clearly, this... this cannot be done by one person."


    Min Rui was afraid that she would misunderstand his guess, so he hurriedly said: "I just guessed that way, after all, it is impossible for one person to intercept our letters.


    It must be done by many people, then, among these people, there must be someone who can trace your handwriting and mine, and there must be someone who knows the affairs of the priest''s mansion and the Min mansion..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his mouth and found his own voice after a while: "You mean, among these people, some of these people are people who betrayed the priest''s mansion, and some are people who betrayed the Min mansion?"


    Min Rui didn''t dare to go into details, and was afraid that she would think too much, so he could only comfort her: "Xiao Yu, these are just the worst guesses, even the letters you and I send out of the house can be intercepted, that person''s power is probably not enough." Underestimated.


    How about this, let''s write a few more letters, and in the letter, we will make an appointment to go to Qingyu Temple together, and the time and place are clearly written. In addition, the letter paper should be more particular, listen to me..."


    Min Rui lowered his voice, leaned close to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ear and talked on the phone, Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly: "Okay, let''s do it like this."


    Min Rui said again: "In this way, I''m afraid we will be able to find clues, but I also want to see who is the eyeliner of our Min Mansion and your priest''s mansion."


    After making up his mind, Zhuang Xiaoyu put the envelopes back into the fragrant wooden box, and handed the box over to Yu Sui, ordered her to put it away, and sent Min Rui out of the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the gate of the courtyard, watching Min Rui''s leaving back from a distance, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t explain why.


    What''s the use of intercepting her letters with Min Rui?


    She is a boudoir lady who has no ability to make decisions about what happened in the priest''s mansion, how can she interfere with everything in the priest''s mansion?


    As for Min Rui, he is weak and sick, and it is impossible to control everything in the Min Mansion. Even if something happens, what kind of trouble can it cause?


    But besides Qin Wuyan, she couldn''t find anyone else who could imitate her handwriting.


    In this mansion, the handwriting of the eldest brother and the second brother is like a dog crawling on a chicken''s paw, ugly and intrusive, ignorant, but Yu Sui has listened to several classes with her, knows a few words, but can only write a few words Simple words only.


    Father wouldn''t do such a boring thing, Commander Xia was a warrior, he didn''t know much about writing and ink, and the housekeeper''s handwriting wasn''t very good either.


    Zhuang Qingyun is the only one who has some literary talents, but Zhuang Qingyun was born in the priest''s mansion since he was a child, but he knows nothing about the affairs of the Min mansion...


    Qin Wuyan''s shadow dangled in her mind, but she suppressed the idea just as she thought it, Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head and said to himself: "No...it can''t be Ah Yan''s, no It could be him!"

 Chapter 3996

    After Yu Sui sent Min Rui out of the mansion, she turned back and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a daze, her eyes were fixed, she didn''t know why she was in a daze, so she pushed her: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    There was a little more joke in the tone: "Could it be that Mr. Min has left, you are too sad, or do you remember what happened in Min Mansion?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, she didn''t have the slightest intention of joking with Yu Sui, she just shook her head solemnly and asked: "Yu Sui, if there is such a person who is familiar with everything that happened in the priest''s mansion and also knows everything that happened in the Min mansion, Tell me, who is this person?"


    Yu Sui said without hesitation: "Who else can it be, except for Qin Huwei, there is no outsider."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu defended: "Besides Ah Yan, there may be other people. How could there be only Ah Yan? Besides, if it was really Ah Yan, he wouldn''t be so bored as to do such a thing."


    "What kind of thing?" Yu Sui asked in confusion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed and shook her head, "It''s okay, I''ll take care of my father, you watch our yard for me, don''t let irrelevant people come in."


    Yu Sui patted his chest and reassured: "Don''t worry, there are several layers of guards in this yard, except for Qin Guards, no one has the ability to sneak in."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly "thumped", and she lowered her voice and asked, "Did you tell the guards in our courtyard to let Ah Yan in?"


    Yu Sui shook his head violently: "How is it possible? Although the guards are all from the priest''s mansion, they are all under the orders of the high priest. How dare I say this to them? If these words are passed into the ears of the high priest, I will count as A thousand heads are not enough for the high priest to chop off."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have a turbulent wave in her heart, and she patted Yu Sui on the shoulder: "Go and do your work, and I''ll go and do mine too. Put these snacks in the food box, and I''ll take them over to give some to my father."


    Yu Sui hurriedly put the snacks into a food box and handed them to the distraught Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a trance, not knowing what to write in his mind, there were thousands of reasons to doubt Qin Wuyan in his heart, but there were thousands of reasons to overthrow these reasons.


    Seeing her going out with Min Rui, Zhuang Huaisen looked restless when she came back, and asked, "What''s the matter? Did Min Rui tell you anything?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly shook her head: "No."


    Seeing Zhuang Huaisen''s suspicious expression, he could only bite the bullet and say, "Brother Min said that the Qingyu Temple that I went with him was accidentally caught on fire and was destroyed, and it has been repaired now. Ask me when I have time to go with him again." one trip."


    Zhuang Huaisen narrowed his eyes: "You didn''t agree?"


    "I think Dad, you are not in good health, it''s better for me to stay in the mansion to take care of you."


    "No need." Seeing his daughter taking him so seriously, Zhuang Huaisen was relieved, feeling that he had spoiled Zhuang Xiaoyu for a while, and didn''t dote on this daughter in vain, "There are so many people who serve me in this house, there is no shortage of you, If you want to go to Qingyu Temple with Min Rui, go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu understood what Zhuang Huaisen meant: "Father, Brother Min and I have reconciled, it is impossible for me to be with him."


    "Multiple friends are always good. That child Min Rui is a good person and will treat you well." Even if one day, the priest''s mansion really collapses, as long as the Min family is still there for a day, with Min Rui around, they can protect you. With Zhuang Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 3997

    Zhuang Huaisen absolutely does not believe in such a cruel and merciless person as Qin Wuyan. He has treated Qin Wuyan like this in the past, and he is ready for the day when Qin Wuyan will use the same method to deal with him once he is in power.


    Even if he loses, he is still worthy of death, but Xiao Yu is different, Xiao Yu never thought of hurting Qin Wuyan.


    That child Min Rui was warm and kind since he was a child, and he grew up in the care of everyone. He is a person who has the energy to care for others.


    Zhuang Huaisen thought, as long as he lives for a day, he will never allow Qin Wuyan to mess around. If he loses, Min Rui will be the last way out to protect Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head silently: "Since Dad wants me to travel alone with Brother Min, then I will write a letter to Brother Min and make an appointment to visit Qingyu Temple together."


    Zhuang Huaisen said repeatedly: "Okay, okay."


    Night fell.


    The stars are shining.


    Min Rui stood at the door, folded his fox fur cloak, looked at the dark sky, and asked the people around him: "Has Commander Qin gone out?"


    "Well, I knocked on the door just now, but there was no one inside."


    "Can you send someone to follow?"


    "Yes, I followed your instructions and sent people to follow most of the way. Commander Qin did indeed go in the direction of the priest''s mansion."


    Min Rui looked at the pitch-black side hall, and clenched the stove in his hand.


    The little servant persuaded in a low voice: "Young master, the fog has come down at this time, you should go back to the house, it is warm inside.


    If you don''t want Commander Qin to go out at night, just send someone to bring him back. "


    It''s just a guard commander, no matter how powerful the power is, can it surpass the young Patriarch of this mansion? Why do you need to secretly send someone to follow him.


    The boy couldn''t figure it out, but Min Rui knew it clearly in his heart.


    He gathered the fox-fur cloak, turned around and walked into the house: "Don''t talk casually about Commander Qin''s matter in the future, well, you can go back to the house too."


    "yes."


    Min Rui returned to the bedroom, spread out a special white paper under the lamp, poured the blended essential oil into the ink, ground the ink with his own hands, dipped the ink with a brush, and began to write the first letter to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan rode on the horse, keeping an eye on the movement of the person behind him. Just as he got off the horse and was about to get rid of the person behind him who was watching him, the person seemed to have stopped and did not continue to follow him.


    Qin Wuyan listened carefully for a while, hid in the night, waited for a while to ensure that the people behind him did not continue to catch up, and then got on his horse again and drove towards the direction of the priest''s mansion.


    When the goal was reached, Qin Wuyan got off his horse, the hidden guards were already waiting here in the dark.


    Before Qin Wuyan could open his mouth, the dark guard had already reported to Qin Wuyan everything that happened in the priest''s mansion today: "At the end of today''s hour, Min Rui, the young master of the Min mansion, came to the priest''s mansion, saying he was visiting the high priest, but it was just After staying in the high priest''s bedroom for a while, he came out.


    After the madam sent the young master out of the front yard, she took Min Rui to her own yard to sit for a while, and the two chatted.


    Because the guards are far away, I don''t know what the two of them talked about. I only know that Madam asked Miss Yu Sui to go back and take out a wooden box, and took out three letters from it and handed them to Min Rui. It wasn''t very good, after the two whispered, Min Rui returned the three letters to his wife, and after she put them away, she asked Yu Sui to carry the wooden box back to the bedroom.


    besides......"


    "What else?" Qin Wuyan''s face became more and more serious, "Did Madam and Min Rui have a good chat?"

 Chapter 3998

    "It''s not happy, but it''s not unhappy either." The dark guard didn''t know what to say, so he simply said, "Although the humble person didn''t hear what Min Rui said to his wife clearly, Miss Yu Sui and the nanny seem to be right. Min Rui''s impression was very good, and the two praised Min Rui lavishly.


    He also said... also said that it would be great if Min Rui went to the priest''s mansion to propose marriage earlier, or the person the eldest lady met at the beginning was the young master of the Min family. Maybe the person the eldest lady loves is The young master of the Min family..."


    Every time the dark guard uttered a word, Qin Wuyan''s face darkened, and in the end, Qin Wuyan''s handsome face was completely darkened.


    The dark guard noticed that the surrounding air pressure was not right, so he quickly changed the subject and talked about other things in the priest''s mansion, and Qin Wuyan''s expression eased.


    After the secret guard reported, he quickly hid in the dark, away from Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan stood there thinking for a long time, no wonder Min Rui sent someone to follow him tonight, probably because he was afraid that he would go to Zhuangzi to find Min Huizhu.


    Now that he has come to the priest''s mansion, Min Rui doesn''t care whether he is dating Zhuang Xiaoyu or not.


    It''s just that the letters between the two of them are now in his hands, and some of the contents have been deleted by him. He doesn''t want Min Rui to have any meetings or contacts with Zhuang Xiaoyu, so naturally he invites Min Rui to Zhuang Xiaoyu. Everything about going to Qingyu Temple was erased, and there was no mention of it.


    Now that the two of them met, they even used the envelope, fearing that his wishful thinking would be seen through by Min Rui, and he will be even more cautious in the correspondence between them in the future.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how long he stood there in the dark, until his body was wet with dew and frost before he walked into the priest''s mansion from the backyard.


    Entering Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard unimpeded, he found that the lights inside had already been extinguished, and even the lights hanging on the eaves and tree branches were dim and not lit.


    Qin Wuyan felt a little surprised, Xiao Yu was always afraid of the dark, how could he order people to turn off all the lights in this courtyard, but only hung two lanterns at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Qin Wuyan raised his feet and walked inside, walked through the long corridor, entered the inner room, stood in front of the bedroom, and was about to raise his hand to push the door when he sensed that there were people around.


    He stopped his hand, turned around, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu wearing a black cloak, standing not far from the side, looking at him for a moment.


    Qin Wuyan has excellent eyesight, can see things at night, and is extremely defensive, but he didn''t notice anyone following him along the way, it seems that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t follow him.


    Qin Wuyan put his hands behind his back, walked towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, and asked gently: "Xiaoyu, it''s so late, where have you been?"


    Looking around, he said again: "Aren''t you always afraid of the dark, do you have to light lamps in this yard, why is it so dark, there are no lights?"


    He raised his hand, touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and stroked her back with his palm: "Why is your body so cold, where did you go?"


    "I wanted to go out secretly..." Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes: "But I didn''t expect you to arrive first."


    The night was dark, and the long crow-feather eyelashes covered the emotions in her eyes, making it impossible to distinguish the meaning in her eyes.


    Qin Wuyan pushed open the door, wrapped her in his long arms, and walked into the bedroom with her.


    The man closed the door casually, lowered his voice, and asked, "It''s so late, what are you going out for?"


    "Every time you came to see me, I was afraid that you would be in danger, so I planned to try to go out to find you. I thought it would be too bright to leave, so I ordered someone to turn off the lights in the courtyard." The night was cold in early winter. It was cold, Zhuang Xiaoyu shivered from the cold, she took off her cloak and night clothes, rubbed her hands vigorously, trying to warm her body up.

 Chapter 3999

    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan walked over, tore off his clothes, exposed his chest, put Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands in his arms, hugged her, put his chin on the top of her hair, and his voice was full of resentment and reproach: "Silly Girl, I''ll just come to you, why don''t you care so much.


    I can come to see you, of course I have my way, you don''t have to worry about it for me. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu snuggled into his arms, through the thin clothes, she felt that the man''s body temperature was like being burned by fire, and the heat was continuously transmitted to her body.


    Her cold hands and feet quickly warmed up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of what he had seen just now, but his eyes suddenly became moist. As he expected, Qin Wuyan came in from the gate of the courtyard and walked all the way to the door of her bedroom, as if passing through no one''s land, unimpeded.


    She blinked her eyes, put her head on his shoulder, and said in a muffled voice: "You always say you have a way. In the past, you were on Zhuangzi, and you turned in through the window. Now?


    How do you come here every night? The guards in my courtyard are more than the guards in other courtyards of the priest''s mansion. Have you ever thought about the consequences once you are caught by those guards? "


    Qin Wuyan caressed her small face with his fingers, and seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu turned off all the lights in the courtyard because he was worried about him, his heart was filled with mixed feelings, and he cast aside all doubts about Zhuang Xiaoyu at the beginning , "Xiao Yu, are you worried about me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head, "Of course I''m worried about you."


    Qin Wuyan wrapped her in a quilt, "I''ll go and light the lamp first."


    "No need, don''t light the lamp." Zhuang Xiaoyu shrank into the quilt, came out of Qin Wuyan''s arms, and leaned against the bed, "That''s it, let''s talk."


    Qin Wuyan only felt that something was wrong with Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he took off his outer shirt and lay down beside her, "What do you want to say?"


    "Ayan, will you lie to me?" Zhuang Xiaoyu asked.


    "What do you think?" Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer, so he could only use rhetorical questions to dispel her doubts: "What''s the matter? I''m afraid that if I cheat you, it will be bad for you in the future?"


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head. She was not a sharp-tongued person, and her EQ and IQ were no match for Qin Wuyan who had been honed over time. Qin Wuyan''s question quickly set the rhythm: "I just asked. Just asking."


    "En." Qin Wuyan hugged him into his arms: "So, if I deceived you, what would you do? If I didn''t deceive you, what would you do?"


    Qin Wuyan''s lips fell to hers, he opened his eyes to see Chi Chi''s face in the darkness, and put his palm on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist: "Tell me, what will happen to you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of blankness, she thought about it seriously, it seemed that no matter whether Qin Wuyan lied to herself or not, it was impossible for her to do anything to him.


    She has no rights, no strength, and no influence.


    In the past, she was able to be arrogant because of her father''s protection, and because of her status as the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion.


    If she lost her father''s protection and lost her status as the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion, she would have nothing and nothing to restrain Qin Wuyan.


    Wanting to understand this question, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly became flustered, panting for breath, her voice trembling: "If you dare to deceive me, bully me, I will...I will..."


    "What about you?" Qin Wuyan asked, and suddenly bit her earlobe.

 Chapter 4000

    The clothes were untied by the man''s big palm and scattered on the bed. When Qin Wuyan thought of what she had talked and laughed with Min Rui in the pavilion in the courtyard for a long time, jealousy surged in his heart, and the man''s powerful occupation As soon as desire seized his heart, Qin Wuyan uttered a harsh expression.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t resist, she didn''t expect this person to be so abnormal tonight, she wanted to push him away, but Qin Wuyan grabbed her wrists and pressed them hard on the sides of her head.


    She wanted to kick him, but was firmly held down by Qin Wuyan. She was weak, like a rag doll at the mercy of others, and could only let Qin Wuyan do whatever he wanted.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was full of tears: "If you dare to deceive me and bully me, I won''t be with you, I won''t be with you..."


    "The two of us knelt in the snow, bowed to the moon, and swore, if you don''t want to be with me, who do you want to be with? In the entire Moon City, who else is better than me, and who is more worthy of you than me? ?¡±


    She hadn''t seen Min Rui before, but she was very obedient to herself. Today, she just saw Min Rui during the day, and she was lying in his arms at night, so she said that she would not be with him or be with him.


    How can Qin Wuyan not think too much, and don''t know what Min Rui whispered to her, and make Zhuang Xiaoyu, who has always been obedient, say such words in front of his face, Qin Wuyan feels more and more unhappy .


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so tossed that she was almost speechless, her voice became hoarse, and she hummed for a while, crying pear blossoms with rain, her nose twitched, her whole body seemed to have been soaked in water, her temples were disheveled, All were wet with sweat, and the breath was like a gossamer.


    Qin Wuyan kissed her lips, his voice was so hoarse that water dripped out: "Xiao Yu, will you still tell me such things in the future?"


    "No more, no more." Zhuang Xiaoyu sobbed.


    "Who are you not with? Are you not with me?"


    "Follow, follow you!"


    "Hey, I won''t bully you, you have to be obedient, okay?"


    "good."


    "Call me."


    "Qin Wuyan."


    "That''s not what it''s called."


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind is already chaotic, his mind is fragmented, his eyes seem to be covered with paste, how can he think, "Then what should I call you?"


    "What did you call me in the past? You will call me that in the future. I''ll listen to you again. If you call me wrong, you will be punished." Qin Wuyan''s voice was full of coaxing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head away from his lips, afraid of being punished, she dared not say a word.


    Her body trembled uncontrollably in his arms, trying to think seriously, but couldn''t think of anything.


    Qin Wuyan''s lips slipped from her earlobe to her neck, and his sharp teeth stroked her snow-white skin, urging: "Xiao Yu, call me."


    "Master!" Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind flashed like lightning, and he burst into tears, "Master, I''m sleepy and in pain, please let me go."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Hearing this address, Qin Wuyan was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately loosened the grip on her wrist, becoming much gentler, "It''s fine to call me Ah Yan, but it''s even better to call me Mr. I."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so sleepy that he could hardly keep his eyes open, and the bones of his wrists were almost crushed by him, sobbing, he said, "I''m so sleepy, my wrists hurt so much, you feel sorry for me, okay?"


    Listening to her crying, Qin Wuyan also felt that he seemed to be going too far. He couldn''t control his strength just now, and he didn''t care so much, "I''ll go to light the lamp and show you your wrist, right? Hurt."

 Chapter 4001

    Zhuang Xiaoyu choked up and reminded him: "The pearl hairpin is in the drawer."


    Compared with lighting lamps, it is more convenient to use luminous pearl hairpins.


    Qin Wuyan got out of bed, brought the pearl hairpin, picked and picked several boxes of ointments, and when he opened the gauze curtain, he saw that the extremely sleepy Zhuang Xiaoyu had already fallen asleep.


    There were still tear stains on her delicate and pretty face, her snow-white shoulders were exposed outside the quilt, and there were two rows of obvious teeth marks, and there were also bruises on her neck.


    The moist and beautiful lips were slightly swollen, like a delicate flower that had been destroyed by the severe wind and rain.


    Qin Wuyan held her hand and carefully examined her wrist, only to find that the entire wrist was covered with bruises from his pinching.


    Qin Wuyan took out the ointment, carefully applied it on her wrists, and then applied the ointment on her face, neck and shoulders.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was probably extremely sleepy, she didn''t wake up the whole time, just hummed twice, then turned over and fell asleep on her side.


    She is a delicate young lady who has been served by people since she was a child, and she can''t carry her shoulders or hands. These days, she got up early, took care of Zhuang Huaisen, served tea and water, and received Min Rui. She racked her brains to think about it. The one who intercepted her letters behind the scenes all day.


    At night, in order to verify my guess, I ordered people to turn off all the lights in the yard, and climbed to the high platform dedicated to watching the stars, put on night clothes and cloaks, concealed myself in the darkness, and waited for a moment. Watching Qin Wuyan walk over from the backyard.


    Watching helplessly as if the guards guarding her courtyard were blind, they let Qin Wuyan reach her bedroom unimpeded.


    At that time, Zhuang Xiaoyu was already exhausted, and she didn''t know what it was like in her heart, and being tormented by Qin Wuyan again, she wished she could die...


    Qin Wuyan pulled up the quilt, covered her body, stared at her sleeping profile for a while, stood up quietly, and searched through boxes and cabinets in the bedroom.


    Where did Zhuang Xiaoyu hide the wooden box containing the letter?


    He originally thought that it was just Min Rui who liked her, and she didn''t take Min Rui seriously, but at this moment he suddenly felt that he seemed to have guessed wrong, and she actually had Min Rui more or less in her heart.


    Whether she regards Min Rui as her elder brother, benefactor, or confidant, Min Rui''s status in her heart is much higher than what he thought.


    Otherwise, why would she have kept the letter that Min Rui wrote to her so well and kept it so well that he didn''t even find it out after several visits?


    In the end, Qin Wuyan found the hidden wooden box at the bottom of the box. The wooden box was exquisitely carved and exuded a faint fragrance.


    Qin Wuyan opened the wooden box, and saw the neatly stacked letters inside.


    Some of these letters were written to her by Min Rui, and some of them were actually written to her by him in imitation of Min Fu''s handwriting.


    Qin Wuyan flipped through the pages, pulled out the letters written by Min Fu himself, and put them in his arms.


    After he put everything back in place, he turned around and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was still sleeping peacefully. After sitting for a while, Qin Wuyan got up and left the bedroom.


    In the night, Qin Wuyan opened the fire folder, read the contents of the letter at a glance, lit it on the fire, and burned everything completely.


    Min Rui is worthy of being a modest gentleman, he only speaks to the point, expresses passion and ends with courtesy. From the perspective of a bystander, it seems that there is no act beyond the rules, but it is these well-behaved words and deeds that give Zhuang Xiaoyu great respect. The sense of security left an excellent impression on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart.

 Chapter 4002

    The more honest and gentleman Min Rui is, the better Zhuang Xiaoyu''s impression of Min Rui will be, and the more flustered Qin Wuyan will be...


    The appearance of such a perfect rival in love is like a sharp sword hanging above his head to Qin Wuyan, who has never had any sense of security. He is afraid that whenever the scandal between him and Min Huizhu is exposed, Zhuang Xiaoyu will despise him up...


    The next day, Yu Sui knocked on the door for a long time before waking Zhuang Xiaoyu up.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, he felt top-heavy and uncomfortable. His nose was severely blocked, his throat was dry, and his throat seemed to be smoking.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to speak, but found that her voice was extremely hoarse, and just as she made a sound, her throat felt like jagged pain.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Yu Sui had no choice but to push open the door and enter without authorization.


    Lifting the gauze curtain, I saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips were pale, her cheeks were flushed, and the air she exhaled seemed to be wrapped in a stream of fire, which was extremely hot.


    Yu Sui was terrified, and raised her hand to touch Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead, it was scalding hot.


    Yu Sui was in a hurry: "Miss, why are you burning so badly?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was dazed, "Yusui, I''m so thirsty, pour me some cold water."


    Yu Sui quickly poured a bowl of warm water over and fed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Cold water is not good, drink some warm water, I''ll go to the witch doctor now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was weak: "Go and tell my father that I''m not feeling well. I won''t take care of him today, so as not to infect him with the disease. I''ll take care of him tomorrow when I feel better."


    Yu Sui nodded: "Miss, don''t worry, just take a good rest, I will first invite the witch doctor to take your pulse, and then go to the high priest to reply."


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu called out to Yu Sui: "You stay here, just tell a little girl to call a witch doctor, and you put on my clothes for me."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui lifted the quilt to take a look, and immediately understood what was happening. Anyway, it was not the first time. Yu Sui was worried about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body and didn''t care about being shy anymore. She quickly poured hot water and helped Zhuang Xiaoyu wipe her body clean, She changed her clothes.


    Then he packed up the torn clothes, made the bed, went outside and called for a witch doctor, and went back to the bedroom to continue taking care of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Not long after, the witch doctor came in a hurry, along with the housekeeper and Zhuang Qingyun.


    The two waited outside the door, and the witch doctor twisted the medicine box and entered.


    Arriving at the side of the bed, seeing Yu Sui, she quickly lowered her head and bowed to the person in the gauze tent. Yu Sui took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand out of the quilt, and covered her wrist with a handkerchief to cover up the bruises on her wrist. , put Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand on the embroidery stool.


    The witch doctor quickly put his fingertips on the handkerchief, and carefully diagnosed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse.


    Question: "Did Miss stay out too late last night?"


    Yu Sui nodded: "Missy was watching the stars in the stands last night, so she let me go into the room to sleep, it''s probably a bit late, is it freezing?"


    "It''s winter now, and the nights are cold, and it must not be like this in the future. Missy has been overworked these days, and the cold wind enters her body, so she is easy to get sick, but..." the witch doctor frowned. brow.


    "Just what?" Yu Sui asked puzzled.


    "It''s just that the eldest lady''s body has always been good, and her physique is also good. Although she is frozen, she won''t suddenly become so sick that she can''t even get up?" The witch doctor probed carefully again. Talking, opened his mouth, his face was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 4003

    The witch doctor was full of suspicion, it was impossible, the priest''s mansion was heavily guarded, and Miss Zhuang''s courtyard was even more heavily guarded, who would dare to come in and belittle the lady.


    But this pulse condition is clearly the result of excessive indulgence without restraint, which made the body, which was already invaded by the cold wind, sick to such an extent.


    But, how to say this?


    The eldest lady was ambiguous with Qin Huwei in the past, and she heard that she eloped once and even got married. Later, Shili Hongzhuang was married by Ming Meizheng, the young master of the Min family. She must have known what it is like to be a man.


    Could it be that the eldest lady couldn''t bear the loneliness and was with the guards in the mansion again, otherwise, why climb such a high stand to see the stars and the moon in such a cold day?


    The witch doctor was full of doubts and dared not speak, let alone ask.


    But Yu Sui didn''t understand that the witch doctor was surprised, and asked: "Then what should we do, our young lady should get better as soon as possible?"


    The witch doctor twirled his beard, "Well, I only need to take one dose of medicine to drive away the cold, but now the eldest lady is really sick, I''m afraid that one dose of medicine won''t get better, so I have to take a few more doses and rest for three days. Five days is good, otherwise, if it is not clear, it is easy to drag into a cold."


    Yu Sui was about to die of anxiety, and urged: "Why don''t you prescribe the medicine sooner?"


    The witch doctor stood up quickly, opened the medicine box, took out several doses of potions and handed them to Yu Sui: "After the boil is finished, once in the morning, at noon and in the evening, if you sweat at night, the fever will subside."


    Yu Sui took the potion and just stood up when the handkerchief on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist was blown to the ground by his clothes. The witch doctor looked sideways and saw four clear finger marks on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin white wrist , the witch doctor''s eyelids twitched, he quickly looked away, and left the bedroom with the medicine box on his back.


    Yu Sui quickly stuffed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands back into the quilt, picked up the handkerchief on the ground, sent the witch doctor out, explained the situation, handed the medicine to the nurse to fry, and went to pour cold water, soaked the handkerchief , placed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead...


    Zhuang Qingyun took the witch doctor to the front yard: "Follow me and report to the high priest what''s going on with Missy."


    The witch doctor followed Zhuang Qingyun to an unoccupied corner, and lowered his voice: "Master Qingyun, Miss is not an ordinary illness."


    Zhuang Qingyun paused and slowed down, "How do you say?"


    "Missy is sick because she is really frozen, but she can''t get up because of another reason. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "In front of me, just say what you want."


    "Missy probably had sex with someone last night, and she didn''t know how to control herself, which made her unable to get up. I was not sure about it at the beginning. Before taking the medicine, the handkerchief on Missy''s pulse fell off. Looking at the fingerprints on the wrist clearly, it is indeed the mark caused by the man''s wide fingertips...


    Master Qingyun, I just think that there is no one in the entire priest''s mansion who can force the young lady. The young lady should not be coerced by others, I think..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t obey women''s morals, and took the initiative to hang out with the guards in the courtyard, which led to this...


    Although Zhuang Qingyun has become the head of the priest''s mansion, he is still a pure man after all. Hearing this, his face flushed immediately, and before the witch doctor finished his analysis, he stopped him: "Stop talking nonsense, This matter must not leak the slightest bit of wind, and must not spread, otherwise, even I will not be able to keep you."


    But in his heart, he was blaming Qin Wuyan for not being able to hurt others, but for being so harsh.

 Chapter 4004

    The witch doctor''s face turned pale with fright, and he nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, I know about it."


    Zhuang Qingyun warned: "This matter is rotten in my stomach. When I came to the high priest, I only said that the eldest lady was frail and froze. Now that the wind and cold are entering her body, she needs to rest for a few more days to get better."


    "Yes yes yes." The witch doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Zhuang Qingyun changed the subject and asked again: "How is the high priest''s leg?"


    "The high priest''s bone-eating poison has penetrated into the bone marrow, and he is in pain every day. There is a way to stop the poison from spreading. As long as you give the order, Master Qingyun, I will let him die from the poison or stop the poison from spreading according to your order. "


    "If the bone erosion poison continues to spread, how long can he live?"


    "It will take half a year at the fastest, and almost two years at the slowest." The witch doctor pinched his fingers and counted the days: "Now the poison has spread for several months, and the bones are hurting day and night, and the pain is unbearable. , will go crazy, can''t control the temper, be agitated, like to curse people and throw things, if it takes a while, I''m afraid I can''t wait to hit my head to death, so I can get rid of the pain as soon as possible."


    A smile slowly emerged from the corner of Zhuang Qingyun''s lips: "Relieve the pain as soon as possible? How can I let him relieve the pain as soon as possible?


    He should live every day, for a long time, and life tortured by this kind of pain would be better than death. "


    The man''s gentle and handsome face was covered with bone-eating hatred, a faint light of water appeared in his beautiful eyes, his fists were clenched, his teeth were clenched, and his fingertips were pinched into his palms.


    The witch doctor reminded: "Young Master Qingyun, we are almost at the front yard, let''s go in."


    The emotion on Zhuang Qingyun''s face calmed down in an instant, and he led the witch doctor slowly into the courtyard and stepped up the steps...


    When Zhuang Huaisen heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu had contracted the cold, he was very anxious, and when he heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be fine, he felt a little more at ease.


    He grabbed the teacup in his hand and threw it at the witch doctor: "It''s useless, you can''t do anything about this priest''s legs, and if you can''t cure Xiao Yu''s wind and cold, this priest will chop off your head. "


    The witch doctor was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and dared not make a sound.


    Zhuang Qingyun intentionally or unintentionally stood in front of the witch doctor, blocked Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes, and persuaded: "Why is the high priest so angry, people eat whole grains without a body made of iron, the young lady is very filial, and she comes here every day to take care of the old lady Priest, you probably fell ill because you were too tired.


    On the contrary, the eldest and second young masters have gone to some unknown place, and they have been missing these days.


    The high priest, the eldest young master and the second young master have never left the priest''s mansion for so long. Should I ask Vice Commander Zhang to lead people out and find them back?


    It would be bad if something happened outside. "


    Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and he vetoed: "No, you just need to take care of the things in the house, and you don''t need to worry about other things.


    They are also grown-ups, and they have a sense of proportion in what they do. After going out for so long, they may be able to come back after waiting a few days. "


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his eyes, "What the high priest said is true, so I feel at ease."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked sideways at the witch doctor kneeling behind him, and pretended to reprimand: "Is it obstructing the high priest''s eyes if you are still stuck here? Hurry up and back down."


    The witch doctor gave Zhuang Qingyun a grateful look, twisted the medicine box and hurried out of the bedroom.


    Zhuang Huaisen waved his hand at Zhuang Qingyun: "You go out too, this priest is quiet for a while."


    Zhuang Qingyun tucked in the quilt, refilled a cup of tea and put it on the bedside table, walked out of the bedroom, and closed the door behind him...

 Chapter 4005

    About an hour after the news of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s illness was confirmed, Qin Wuyan, who was sitting in his bedroom reading a book, received the news.


    Qin Wuyan unfolded the note and saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had entered her body due to the wind and cold. Thinking that she was cold in thin clothes last night, she was very worried.


    I couldn''t read the book anymore, so I simply lifted my foot and walked outside.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, he saw Min Zhixing walking towards him in a hurry: "Wu Yan, I was looking for you."


    Qin Wuyan was troubled in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, he cupped his hands and asked, "What is the Patriarch''s order?"


    "You are in such a hurry, but what is the hurry?" Min Zhixing looked him up and down.


    "Anything in this mansion is an urgent matter in the eyes of the humble official." Qin Wuyan pretended to be serious: "What is the important matter of the Patriarch?"


    "I''m fine, it''s Huizhu who has something to do."


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "What can the saint do?"


    "Huizhu has been living in Zhuangzi. I heard that she is sick. If you are not busy, you can run for me and take her back to Min Mansion. It is getting colder and colder every day. Zhuangzi is simple and poor. It is better to live in the mansion." Comfortable." Min Zhixing rubbed his hands together: "There is also the priest''s mansion, you sent someone to watch, do you have any news?"


    "The guards in the priest''s mansion have added two more layers of protection. We can''t find out any news for the time being. I just heard that the high priest has been lying in bed after breaking his leg and has not recovered. The two young masters in the mansion are missing. Don''t worry about it." Yes, it¡¯s gone.¡± Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes: ¡°Please also ask Patriarch to give the humble official more time to investigate.¡±


    "No hurry, no hurry, you go and get Huizhu back first."


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan nodded, "Rong Beizhi changed his clothes before going."


    Min Zhixing laughed out loud, raised his hand and patted Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, thinking that he finally understood the current affairs, "My boy, I am very optimistic about you, Huizhu is the most beautiful woman in Yuecheng, you are blessed gone."


    After speaking, he left happily.


    Qin Wuyan stood where he was, looking at his back coldly, his lowered eyes were full of sarcasm and sarcasm, he turned around, and went straight to knock on the door of Min Rui''s room.


    There was a charcoal basin burning in Min Rui''s room, drinking warm milk tea, when he heard a knock on the door, he turned a page of the book in his hand, and said softly, "Please come in."


    Qin Wuyan pushed the door open and entered, but he just stood at the door and didn''t intend to come in: "Young Master, the Patriarch just came over and heard that the Holy Maiden was ill, so I asked the humble official to go to the Zhuangzi in person to deliver the Holy Maiden. Take her back to the mansion."


    Hearing Qin Wuyan mention Min Huizhu, Min Rui put down his book, looked up at Qin Wuyan, and asked, "You don''t want to go?"


    "I really don''t want to, because I want to see Xiaoyu. Last night I heard that Xiaoyu had contracted a cold and was not in good health. I was afraid that she would get worse today, so I was worried all the time. Talking uneasy, wanting to see Xiaoyu." Qin Wuyan simply told about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s illness.


    Min Rui stood up: "Xiaoyu is sick? I went to the priest''s mansion yesterday and chatted with Miss Zhuang for a while, but I didn''t see her appearing sick at all."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, "I heard that the wind and cold entered her body last night, and the night was cold. She has to take care of her father every day, so she must be tired and sick."


    Min Rui nodded again and again: "You go to see Miss Zhuang. As for Huizhu, just leave it to me. Huizhu has always been in good health. If the real illness is too serious, I''m afraid she would have returned home."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan felt as if he had received an amnesty, and the corners of his lips curled up, "Thank you, Young Patriarch."


    Flicking his sleeve robe, he turned around and left the bedroom, and hurried out of the Min Mansion.

 Chapter 4006

    Min Rui stood up slowly, as if thinking of something, he hurried out of the bedroom and walked out.


    Seeing that the direction was wrong, the servant who was following behind asked puzzledly, "Eldest young master, aren''t you going to pick up the saint? Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to the library first." Min Rui wrapped himself in fox fur and hurried to the library.


    When he arrived at the library, Min Rui asked the boy to wait outside, went in by himself, took the booklet and opened it, the guards of the building saw the young master coming in person, and hurried up to greet him: "Young master, why did you come here in person, what books do you need?" , order someone to say, and the old slave will send it over in person."


    Min Rui smiled, "It''s just a casual walk, come by and see which junior in Min''s Mansion loves reading the most..."


    The building guard pointed to the borrowing record on it: "The children of the third and fourth families are relatively diligent in borrowing books, and no one has come to borrow books from the second family recently. But this Qin commander is the best. He reads books every day, at least he will read books. Read one book, and if you are not too busy at any time, you will read several books."


    Min Rui''s gaze scanned from top to bottom of the borrowing book, and there were several whole pages, almost all of which were books that Qin Wuyan had borrowed, and among these books, all his manuscripts were borrowed by Qin Wuyan However, some books were borrowed more than once.


    Min Rui smiled: "Commander Qin is really a hardworking person."


    The building guard wondered: "At first, I thought Commander Qin would not be able to read books because he was so busy every day, but Commander Jin never set foot in the library in the past.


    Besides, every time Commander Qin borrowed more than a dozen books at a time, I thought Commander Qin was just flipping through them. Later, Commander Qin came to the library in person to find your handwritten books and translations, young master. I was fortunate enough to see Commander Qin''s reading speed, he could read ten lines at a glance, and he had a good memory, and he was able to clearly explain what was recorded on that page.


    This speed of reading books is probably worth more than ten years of others in one year. The books in this library are almost read by Commander Qin, and some books have been borrowed several times... ..¡±


    Min Rui closed the borrowing register: "Commander Qin made a special trip to find my manuscript and translation?"


    "Yes, this old slave specially recommended it to Commander Qin. Commander Qin likes your translations and manuscripts, as well as the rules and regulations of the mansion, as well as the way of housekeeping. He said that they are very applicable, and he also praised you for your profound knowledge, sir. Looking at Commander Qin, I seem to admire you very much." The building guard flattered: "But in the whole mansion, everyone is impressed by your literary talents, and no one is as versatile as you."


    Min Rui was not in the mood to listen to the nonsense of the building guard, so he returned the borrowing register to the building guard, picked up two books by the way, turned and left the library.


    The answer in his mind was ready to come out, but thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s categorical denial, Min Rui sighed.


    If he had never met Qin Wuyan before, Min Rui probably would not have suspected Qin Wuyan. After all, human energy is limited. A person who is so proficient in martial arts has to deal with so many messy trivial matters in the house , but also to balance the relationship between all aspects of the house.


    People are not made of iron, and they have to stay up late at night to read books, and sneak out of the house to see Zhuang Xiaoyu. Where did they spend so much time imitating their own handwriting?


    But now after living in the same courtyard with Qin Wuyan, Min Rui completely gave up his original idea.

 Chapter 4007

    A person''s energy is indeed limited, but the energy of a person as energetic as Qin Wuyan seems to be endless, and such a person seems to be born to become a master.


    Reading books and practicing martial arts all night not only did not make him a little bit tired, but made him stronger and stronger. As long as he fell into a deep sleep for two hours on weekdays, his fatigue would be swept away.


    This is what young people should look like, not what his dilapidated body can support.


    There are so many manuscripts and translations in the library, all of which were written by him himself. For a person like Qin Wuyan, I am afraid that he will be able to remember the font of every word he wrote after reading it once. After a few times, he can imitate his handwriting vividly.


    What''s more, Qin Wuyan had lived in the priest''s mansion, and knew the Min mansion well, and based on his feelings for Zhuang Xiaoyu, there was indeed a reason for him to withhold the letter.


    Otherwise, who would have noticed the correspondence between two powerless people, would have deliberately erased some of the contents, and tried their best to write a similar reply letter and send it to the other party?


    Min Rui walked out of Min Mansion, boarded the carriage, pinched the pages of the book, his finger bones turned white, and said softly: "Go to Zhuangzi, and bring the saint back."


    The boy jumped into the carriage, flicked his whip, and drove away.


    Qin Wuyan hurried to the priest''s mansion, and just reached the back door, he saw Zhuang Qingyun was already waiting at the door, looking at her with a smile.


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "What''s wrong with Xiaoyu, why did she catch the wind and cold when she was doing well?"


    Zhuang Qingyun still smiled maliciously: "Commander Qin still has the face to ask me, I haven''t asked you yet, how can we torture our Miss Zhuang so much that I can''t even get up."


    Qin Wuyan was so anxious that he couldn''t understand the meaning of Zhuang Qingyun''s words for a while, "Xiao Yu is so sick that she can''t get up, why don''t you go to the witch doctor and see what are you doing here, let me in."


    Zhuang Qingyun still stopped him: "Who said I didn''t see a witch doctor? If I hadn''t found a witch doctor, I wouldn''t have sent someone to give you news, let alone guard you here."


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes: "Xiao Yu''s illness has something to do with me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "The witch doctor said that the eldest lady just caught a cold and was cold, but some people not only restrained herself, but she couldn''t get up, and she became very ill all of a sudden."


    As Zhuang Qingyun said, he gouged out Qin Wuyan''s eyes: "The witch doctor also said that the pinch marks on his wrists are too serious."


    He clenched his fist and punched Qin Wuyan on the shoulder: "Is this how you treat the eldest lady?"


    Thinking of the boredom in his heart last night, Qin Wuyan felt extremely regretful: "It''s my fault, I heard about her yesterday..."


    "I heard that she had a conversation with the young master of the Min family, can''t you bear it?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, as a tacit consent.


    "Then you hang out with those girls in the Min Mansion all day, either Min Huizhu or Min Huixian, does Missy suspect you at all?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    "Wu Yan, people''s hearts are fleshy, you can''t do things that hurt the young lady because of your jealousy, if there is another time, let alone the young lady, even I, an outsider, will feel distressed when I see it of."


    Qin Wuyan knew he was wrong: "I know, there will be no next time."


    Zhuang Qingyun backed away and let Qin Wuyan go in.


    Qin Wuyan walked quickly, all the way to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard.


    On weekdays, Qin Wuyan came at night, hiding from the nanny and Yu Sui, but today he came during the day, and the nanny who was bringing the boiled soup was shocked when she saw Qin Wuyan suddenly appearing, Almost spilled the soup in his hand.

 Chapter 4008

    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about it so much, he just took the medicine bowl from the wet nurse''s hand, and pushed the door open to go in.


    There was a charcoal basin in the room and it was still warm, Yu Sui was guarding the edge of the bed, taking off the handkerchief in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead, soaking it in the basin, and then applying it on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead.


    Qin Wuyan put the medicine bowl on the table and asked, "How is Xiao Yu?"


    Yu Sui was also taken aback, and quickly backed away: "Missy''s fever has subsided a little, but her forehead is still very hot."


    Qin Wuyan took the handkerchief from Yu Sui''s hand: "Go and get me some cooling oil and ice flakes, I don''t need to serve you here, let me do it."


    Yu Sui was afraid that Qin Wuyan would act recklessly, so he faltered and said: "Our eldest lady is not feeling well..."


    "I know, I will take good care of her." Qin Wuyan untied the veil on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead, touched her forehead, it was really hot.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved her head, and opened her dry lips: "Water."


    Qin Wuyan quickly poured a cup of warm water, helped Zhuang Xiaoyu up, and slowly fed it into her mouth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up and saw the person coming, thinking that she was hallucinating: "Ah Yan?"


    "Um."


    "Why are you here?"


    "You''re sick, I''m here to see you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was at a loss for a moment, closed her eyes, and said weakly: "Aren''t you busy?"


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s not as important as your body." Qin Wuyan dipped a handkerchief with cold water and wiped it on her chapped lips: "I''m sorry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, her mind was muddled, "Ayan, I had a dream just now."


    "What dream?"


    "I dreamed that I was dead, and you got everything you wanted."


    "What nonsense, you are everything I want." He held her hand and put it against his thin lips: "When we got married, we said that we should share joys and sorrows, life and death together, and we must not break our promises."


    "Really?" Zhuang Xiaoyu breathed heavily: "I can''t remember now."


    "As long as I remember, you don''t need to remember." Qin Wuyan found mint ointment in the room, rubbed it on her temples and palms, and helped her cool down: "You have a good rest, when you wake up, you will be fine. "


    It happened that Yu Sui brought mint and ice flakes over, Qin Wuyan mixed the mint paste and ice flakes to make a paste, spread it on the handkerchief, and pressed it on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was suffering from illness, sometimes thirsty, sometimes going to the ear room, sometimes wanting to drink sour plum juice, Qin Wuyan satisfied Zhuang Xiaoyu''s various demands.


    After tossing and tossing until night, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally fell asleep. Although the sound of breathing was still a bit heavy, the whole person finally calmed down.


    After drinking three doses of medicine, her body finally started to sweat. Zhuang Xiaoyu felt hot and kicked off the bedding unconsciously. Qin Wuyan sat beside her, and every time she kicked off the bedding, he quickly covered her up again. .


    Qin Wuyan stayed by the bedside, his clothes untied and his clothes tied up, and he stayed up all night.


    The next day, when Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes, she was still weak, but the fever had subsided, and she was sweating profusely, as if she had been soaked in water, and her body and bedding smelled of sweat.


    The hair was also wet and stuck together, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt uncomfortable all over.


    Seeing her wake up, Qin Wuyan opened his bloodshot eyes, smiled, and raised his hand to cover her forehead: "Are you awake? The fever is finally gone, do you want to eat something?"


    "I want to take a bath, I''m so sweaty and uncomfortable." Zhuang Xiaoyu propped up his arms and wanted to sit up.


    Qin Wuyan knew that she loved being clean, so he stretched out his hand to hold her down: "I just started sweating, and I can''t see the wind, so you lie down first, and I''ll get someone to bring hot water for you to wash."

 Chapter 4009

    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay down obediently, and asked, "You''ve been taking care of me, didn''t you close your eyes?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold by kicking the quilt." Qin Wuyan asked Yu Sui to fetch water, and then asked the wet nurse to serve up the boiled shredded chicken porridge, ordering them one by one.


    Qin Wuyan went to the ear room to adjust the water temperature, Yu Sui took a change of clothes from the cabinet, lifted the gauze curtain mysteriously, and leaned in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Miss, Mrs. Qin is so kind to you, he has served you all night without taking off his clothes." , I just waited in the side hall, and I refused to give my hands to others."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to smile, but Yu Sui touched her lips again: "Your lips are dry and chapped, and Mrs. Qin even applied clam oil on your lips, and covered them with a wet towel, so that your lips are moist."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu licked her lips, and there was indeed no dead skin that was so dry that it peeled off.


    Yu Sui was extremely satisfied with Qin Wuyan, and his impression immediately rose to the same level as Min Rui''s, calling out one by one.


    Just as he was talking, Qin Wuyan came out from the ear room: "The water temperature has been adjusted, I''ll take you to take a bath and wash your hair."


    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to sit up, Qin Wuyan had already bent over, picked him up with the quilt, went to the side room, and ordered Yu Sui by the way: "Change the bed and put a new one on it."


    Yu Sui quickly changed the position on the bed, and walked to the door of the anteroom: "Miss, do you want me to wash your hair for you?"


    "No, I''ll just wash it." It was Qin Wuyan''s voice.


    Yu Sui covered her mouth and smiled, Xiao Sui stepped out of the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan helped Zhuang Xiaoyu wash her hair, then wiped it half dry with a cotton cloth, tied up her long hair with a jade hairpin, inadvertently lowered her eyes, and saw the imprint on her wrist, and felt more and more guilty in her heart. Touching her hand, he asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sleepy and shook her head weakly.


    Qin Wuyan promised: "I won''t do this again in the future."


    After washing, Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up holding the edge of the tub, "Okay, I''m a little hungry."


    Qin Wuyan wrapped her up, dried her body, changed into a clean underwear, carried her to the bedroom, put a backrest on the head of the bed, let her lie on it, picked up the porridge on the table, spoonful by spoonful Feed her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her, stretched out her finger, and the pulp of her finger slid down along his brow bone, but the sadness in her eyes became more and more.


    Qin Wuyan raised the corners of his lips, held her hand, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Tears welled up in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, but there was a smile on his face: "Ayan, you are still as handsome as when I first saw you."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t help laughing: "It''s said that people depend on clothes, so haven''t I become more eye-catching?"


    "Of course there are." Zhuang Xiaoyu withdrew his hand, "But I still often miss the way I saw you for the first time. When I looked at you, what I thought in my heart was that there are such handsome people in this world. God is too partial to grow into your appearance.


    God has treated me well, but I have met you. If I don''t save you, it will be too much for God. "


    Qin Wuyan blew cold the porridge in the spoon, and fed it to her lips: "So you think so in your heart."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu ate half a bowl of porridge, but waved his hands and refused to eat.


    Qin Wuyan ate the remaining half of the porridge in the bowl, put the empty bowl on the table, and wiped the corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips with a wet handkerchief: "Do you want to lie down for a while?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, still leaning on the pillow, staring at him fixedly, and suddenly said: "Ayan, all of my courtyards are your people, right?"

 Chapter 4010

    Qin Wuyan paused when he wiped the corners of his lips, looked up at her, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu accepted his acquiescence: "You come at night and walk to the main gate. The guards may not see you. If you come during the day, you still go to the main gate and stay with me for a whole day. Yu Sui and the nanny will see you. Yes, but you didn''t panic at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that my courtyard is full of your people, you wouldn''t be so calm and relaxed. "


    Qin Wuyan held her hand: "Xiao Yu, what do you want to say to me?"


    "You have a good relationship with Qingyun, he let you in?" Zhuang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Qingyun knows about the relationship between me and you. I begged him to let me in. He really covered all of this for me." Qin Wuyan rubbed her wrist with his hand: "What else do you want to know?"


    "Will you tell me what I want to know?"


    "Of course, as long as you want to know, as long as you ask, I will tell you everything."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat rolled, a lot of words came to his lips, but suddenly he didn''t want to ask, because his father hadn''t passed away, so it was not his father''s turn to make decisions in this priest''s house.


    Zhuang Qingyun and Qin Wuyan cooperated internally and externally, and controlled the entire priest''s mansion. The housekeeper was powerless and couldn''t control so much at all.


    If she annoyed Qin Wuyan, would he not allow him to meet his father?


    She didn''t have the ability to control the entire priest''s mansion, and she didn''t know where the two incompetent elder brothers went, and she didn''t know how to balance the relationship between Qin Wuyan and the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to continue thinking: "I don''t have anything to ask. You are the leader of the Min Mansion now. You must have a lot of things to do. You go back first. I''m already well. Let Yu Sui take care of me tonight."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu removed the pillow and lay down on the quilt, "When I get up tomorrow, I will probably be well enough to take care of my father."


    Qin Wuyan tucked the quilt up for her: "The witch doctor said that you need to cultivate for three to five days to fully recover, and you will rest in the bedroom for a day tomorrow, and it won''t be too late to take care of your father after five days.


    Besides, there are so many people in the priest''s mansion who can serve him, so you don''t have to be so concerned. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Qin Wuyan firmly, and paused every word: "Ayan, he is my father, and his time may be numbered."


    Qin Wuyan: "I''m just afraid of tiring you. I don''t have any other intentions. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Everyone can think that he is bad. In this world, I am the only one who has no right to think that he is bad. He is not the ideal high priest in people''s minds, and he is not even a good person, but he is someone who spoiled me since I was a child. Father.


    If he didn''t care about my feelings, the moment the wizard divination your fate, he would have been unable to keep you. "Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat choked: "It''s all because of me..."


    "Even if it''s because of you, he didn''t intend to keep me. If he really treats you well, he knows that you and I have planted mother-child Gu in your body. If something happens to me and you can''t survive, he won''t treat me like that. , let alone think about putting me to death again and again..." Hatred seemed to surge out from the broken crack, those moments of life and death suddenly rushed to his heart, Qin Wuyan''s emotions were rare Unable to stop, "Is this how he treats you well?"


    The man''s voice growled like a raging lion.


    It was the first time for Zhuang Xiaoyu to see Qin Wuyan so out of control, she was so frightened, she stared at the man''s ferocious handsome face and her heartbeat lost control, she was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word...

 Chapter 4011

    In front of her, Qin Wuyan was always good-natured and seldom lost his temper. Even if he came back from the forbidden area and secretly visited her in Peach Blossom Manor, although he was full of resentment and anger, he never spoke so harshly.


    This kind of hatred must have been brewing in my heart for too long, so long that I can no longer suppress it, as if I found a breakthrough before it accidentally overflowed.


    Qin Wuyan asked himself, he had always controlled his emotions quite well, never lost his composure, but he never expected that he would accidentally reveal his true emotions in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    For an enemy who wanted to put himself to death over and over again, even if this person was the biological father of his favorite wife, he really couldn''t find an excuse to forgive him.


    It''s just that this scares Xiao Yu.


    Qin Wuyan quickly regained his composure, his handsome face that was bursting with veins due to anger quickly regained his composure, and raised his hand to caress Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair: "Xiaoyu, I..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shrank back in fright, avoiding his fingers, Qin Wuyan''s hand paused awkwardly in mid-air.


    Sensing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fear, Qin Wuyan''s face became softer, sat down on the side of the bed again, pulled up his robe, moved closer to her, and said in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, I was just too worried about your body just now , don''t be afraid, I have no other intentions."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu curled up into a ball, leaning against the pillow with her back, hugging the quilt in her arms, bowed her head and said nothing.


    Even if the two had bickered and quarreled in the past, she had never felt the aura that frightened her from him, but this time, she clearly felt the resentment and deep-seated hatred in his heart.


    She was thinking about her father''s deteriorating body day by day, and that panic became more and more obvious at this moment.


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was gentle and drizzle, and he said, "Xiao Yu, if my attitude just now scares you, you can say it, and there will be no next time.


    I''m too busy, I don''t have time to be by your side all the time, this time I came to take care of you, I also sneaked here after pushing away many important matters of the Min family.


    You worry about your father''s health because he was a good father to you.


    But I am also worried about your body, because you are my favorite hair wife.


    The tone of my words just now was indeed a little heavy. I probably took care of you for staying up all night. I was anxious, flustered and irritable, so I said some angry words...


    Xiaoyu, I treat you like this, I wish I could cut open my chest and hold my heart in front of you. Could it be that you plan to have my identity just by saying a few words like this? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Thinking of his undressed clothes, taking care of himself without sleep, and thinking of all he did for his kindness and for his suffering, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt guilty again.


    His father had really treated Qin Wuyan too badly. In front of Qin Wuyan, he let Qin Wuyan see the misery of the wizard, and let the wizard who couldn''t bear the torture die alive in front of Qin Wuyan.


    That is his master like a reborn parent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was originally a kind person. Thinking of this incident, she immediately felt as if her heart had been gouged out by a knife, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu still didn''t speak, Qin Wuyan became a little anxious: "Xiao Yu, no matter what happens, I never thought of asking you to bear any harm for me.


    I have never complained to you about anything.


    Could it be that just because I spoke a little harshly just now, you want to erase everything I have done before, sentence me to death in your heart, and never plan to talk to me again?


    It''s too much for you to do this, it''s unfair to me. "

 Chapter 4012

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu was told by Qin Wuyan, she felt more guilty and blamed herself, and said in a low voice: "I didn''t intend to ignore you, I just, I just felt..."


    "I think what I said just now made you too sad, right?" Qin Wuyan has always been good at attacking the mind, so he simply expressed all the feelings in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart: "You think your father is seriously ill, and his health is getting worse every day. , panicked with worry.


    You think it''s unnatural for me to ask you to rest for a few more days, don''t you? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, it was a tacit agreement.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "If I just say a few words and you think I''m not humane, then, what your father did to me, do you think it''s humane?


    I am afraid that I will never forget it in my life. I just separated from you after listening to your words, and I was caught by your second brother and Min Shuisheng, and I was pressed on the top of the Forbidden Mountain. Min Mansion.


    I was almost humiliated to death by Min Shuisheng. When I fell to the bottom of the cliff, I broke my legs. I survived by eating poison, eating snake meat raw and living a life of raw hair and blood...


    As long as you really think about these encounters for me, you won''t think that what I just said is too much. "


    Qin Wuyan sat beside the bed, his whole body was like a piece of ice sculpture, his eyes fixed on Zhuang Xiaoyu were full of solemnity and pain.


    The memories seemed to be sealed up, and they were finally forgotten, and now they have to uncover these scars by themselves, and cut them out for Zhuang Xiaoyu to see.


    Those bloody pasts were branded with hot memories, Qin Wuyan clenched his teeth, as if waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s attitude.


    An attitude that can think about it for him.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Xiaoyu took the initiative to stick out his hand from under the quilt and grabbed Qin Wuyan''s cuff: "Ah Yan, I just... just thought that my father was in too much pain..."


    Qin Wuyan held her finger backhand: "I know."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to make it up to you. I, I knew what happened to you back then, and my heart was pierced by a knife."


    One side is her husband, and the other side is her best relative.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that she was being torn in two all the time, and she didn''t know how to mediate all this, and how to calm it all down.


    She even hated herself sometimes, as if she had caused it all by herself.


    But there is no medicine for regret in this world, let alone, she doesn''t know how to regret it.


    Qin Wuyan patted her on the back reassuringly, leaned closer, and hugged her into his arms: "Be good, don''t think too much, take a good rest for a few days.


    When you recover completely, I won''t stop you if you want to take care of your father.


    If you don''t get well, if you pass the illness on to your father, the loss outweighs the gain, huh? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, paused for a moment, and said again: "When I get better, I want to go to Qingyu Temple and pray for my father."


    Qin Wuyan''s body stiffened for a moment.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "I haven''t been to Qingyu Temple for a long time. The last time I went was a few years ago in autumn and winter, when the maple leaves turned red and fell..."


    Qin Wuyan opened his mouth slowly: "I still remember that two monks, one fat and one thin, said that I was destined to kill, and that I was destined to be a lonely family in this life and not end well.


    At the foot of Qingyu Temple Mountain, wild dogs were ferocious and almost killed us.


    As your personal bodyguard, I managed to protect you with great difficulty, but I was whipped by the two young masters of the priest''s mansion and scolded me for being useless..."


    In his past, although there was sweetness with Zhuang Xiaoyu, there were more of them, which were unbearable!

 Chapter 4013

    Perhaps deep in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s memory, he only remembered what the two monks said about his fate, and how moved he was when he saved her, but he forgot what Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan did after returning to the priest''s mansion.


    When it was mentioned at this time, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s guilt was aroused again, "Ah Yan..."


    Qin Wuyan interrupted her: "When are you going, I''ll spend some time with you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu instinctively wanted to refuse, "The specific time has not been determined yet, let''s talk about it after I arrange it."


    "good."


    Three bamboo whistles sounded outside the house, Qin Wuyan stood up: "You have a good rest, I can''t stay here to take care of you today, I will come to see you some other day."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "OK."


    Qin Wuyan took one last deep look at her, turned around, and strode out of the bedroom.


    Walking to a secluded place, Zhuang Qingyun had already been waiting there: "Are you having trouble with the eldest lady?"


    Qin Wuyan remained silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "I will take you to a place."


    Qin Wuyan followed behind him, walking towards the entrance of the alley: "Xiao Yu knows that the courtyard is full of people from me and you."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s face was calm: "Miss just doesn''t like to meddle in the affairs of the priest''s mansion, she is neither stupid nor stupid, she will only know sooner or later, but will her impression of you change?"


    Qin Wuyan''s expression was blank: "Sooner or later there will be such a day, but I didn''t expect it to arrive so early?"


    Qin Wuyan looked at the secluded alley across the street from the Priest''s Mansion: "What did you bring me here for?"


    "Go in and have a look." Zhuang Qingyun pushed the door open and entered.


    Open the door, the furnishings inside are simple, it doesn''t look like a place where people have lived, it''s just that the furnishings in the bedroom are all available.


    There is a strong smell of incense powder and a musty smell that has not been inhabited for a long time.


    Qin Wuyan felt inexplicably disgusted by this place, and covered his nose in disgust.


    Zhuang Qingyun smiled and sat down on the stool: "I stared at Zhuang Huaisen, and unconsciously let me know that the passage in the secret room of his room leads to here.


    Back then, I only knew that the saintess could come and go freely in the priest''s mansion, but I didn''t know there was such a good place.


    It will be convenient for you to enter the priest''s mansion in the future. "


    Qin Wuyan was not interested in this kind of place, anyway, he didn''t intend to go to the priest''s mansion secretly.


    Qin Wuyan looked around, and his gaze stayed on a painting hanging on the wall: "Is this the entrance to the secret passage?"


    "Um."


    "Stop it."


    "You don''t want the saint to meet Zhuang Huaisen?"


    "Whether they want to meet or not has nothing to do with me, but the two young masters of the dealer, relying on their IQs, have not shown up for a long time, it doesn''t seem to be their style.


    If it''s just the two of them, there must be no trouble. I don''t pay much attention to them, but these two are the two young masters of the priest''s mansion after all. With this status, there is no shortage of advice for them people.


    You have to keep an eye on it, and at this point, I won''t allow any troubles. "


    Qin Wuyan glanced lightly at the corner of his lips: "Zhuang Huaisen''s strength should be exhausted."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes were as cold as ice: "It''s really time to do it, how did he win the position of high priest back then, how can he get it back now.


    As for the two young masters of the Zhuang family, without Zhuang Huaisen and the guards, no matter how powerful the think tank is, they will just linger on and do futile work. "


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 4014

    Qin Wuyan tapped his fingers on the table, "I''ll leave Zhuang Huaisen to you, and you can deal with it as you want. Your blood feud is tied to him. As for Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan, I''ll leave it to you when I''m done cleaning up, you Give them a break, as for the rest, everything is up to you, if necessary, please let me know."


    "The Min family is under your control?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan hooked his lips: "The banker is about to be under my control."


    Whoever controls the guard forces of the Min family or the priest''s mansion will become the real person in power.


    In this world, one has always relied on strength to speak.


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his eyes: "A group of guards in the priest''s mansion are our people, so they can naturally be at my disposal, but there are still some people who obey Zhuang Huaisen.


    The vice-commanders who were locked in the dungeon of Min''s house had lost their power, and all the guards under him were controlled by Vice-commander Zhang, who would soon become the commander-in-chief of the priest''s mansion. "


    "As long as the deputy commanders of the guards are replaced by our people, it will be fine."


    Zhuang Qingyun, who was still frowning at first, suddenly lit up when he heard the words: "Yes, yes, as long as all the deputy commanders in the priest''s mansion are replaced by our people, the guards in this mansion will all be ours." .


    The entire priest''s mansion is under our control. "


    Qin Wuyan said quietly: "The Min Mansion has changed a batch of deputy commanders, and it''s time to change a batch of blood for the guard commanders of the Priest Mansion."


    He stood up: "Something happened in the Min Mansion, I have to go back immediately, and I will leave the matters in the Priest''s Mansion to you."


    Zhuang Qingyun sent him to the door: "Don''t worry, I will follow your plan."


    Before Qin Wuyan walked out of the alley, the secret guard stuffed him a letter. Qin Wuyan read the handwriting on the envelope, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, took out a thin blade, and carefully cut open the envelope , Take out the two pages of letter paper inside.


    The unique fragrance of hundreds of flowers spread in his nostrils. Qin Wuyan read the contents of the letter at a glance. After locking the date and address on it, he folded the letter again, closed it, and returned the envelope to the dark guard: "Send it to Madam. Be sure not to let Madam recognize that this letter has been opened."


    The dark guard took the letter to find the person who repaired the envelope, and left in a hurry.


    Qin Wuyan was not very interested in women''s rouge pollen, he only knew that the ink was mixed with a unique potpourri fragrance, just to prevent him from copying and revising the contents again.


    When Qin Wuyan rode back to the Min Mansion on horseback, the atmosphere of the Min House was a little strange, it seemed extremely depressed.


    As soon as Qin Wuyan stepped into the Min Mansion, he was invited into the meeting hall by Min Zhihang''s personal servant: "Commander Qin, our Patriarch has been waiting for you for a long time, please follow me."


    Qin Wuyan put one hand behind his back, but just pondered for a while, then he raised his foot and followed the servant to the direction of the meeting hall, and asked casually, "How is the Patriarch feeling?"


    The little servant was stunned for a moment, thinking that Qin Wuyan would ask other people and he would not be able to answer, but when he heard that Qin Wuyan only asked this question, he hurriedly said: "The little one can''t figure out the mood of the Patriarch, but the eldest lady is back. , but this time he was seriously ill, if the young master hadn''t rushed there in time, maybe two days later, he might not be able to see anyone..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    She sneered silently in her heart, what kind of cruel trick was Min Huizhu staged?


    However, if Min Huizhu was not really sick and unable to see others, she would not have deceived the extremely intelligent Min Rui. Could it be that Min Huizhu''s serious illness this time was not an act of hypocrisy, but real?

 Chapter 4015

    The servant took small steps and quickly entered the meeting hall, "Patriarch, Commander Qin is back."


    "He still has the face to come back?" Min Zhixing''s voice was full of anger, he grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at Qin Wuyan.


    Just as Qin Wuyan stepped through the door with one foot, something flew towards him. Qin Wuyan couldn''t avoid it, and raised his hand to hold the thing that was flying towards his forehead.


    Looking down, it was a bone china teacup with red glaze on a white background.


    With one hand behind his back, Qin Wuyan held the teacup in the palm of his other hand, with a thin smile on his lips, and looked at Min Zhixing: "Why did the Patriarch lose his temper so much? But who got mad at him?" ?¡±


    Min Zhixing: "..."


    When Qin Wuyan asked Min Zhixing, he was filled with anger and choked in his throat, but he couldn''t express it.


    Who is angry, or you are angry?


    If you were asked to pick up Min Huizhu from Zhuangzi, it would be better for you to just throw Min Huizhu on Zhuangzi and ignore it, instead, you would go to the priest''s mansion to take care of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    His Min family''s precious daughter, no matter in appearance or talent, is far above Zhuang Xiaoyu''s disaster, why should she be compared with a woman like Zhuang Xiaoyu?


    Min Zhixing was so angry that he slapped the table: "What my Patriarch told you, you just ignored it, didn''t you?"


    Qin Wuyan pretended not to know: "Why did the Patriarch make such a statement, what did Wuyan do wrong?"


    "Before you left, what did you promise to the Patriarch? How many days has it been today? You''re lucky, take my Min family''s salary and serve the people in the priest''s house, you are really capable, ah!" Min Zhixing shouted .


    The elders sitting around were startled by Min Zhixing''s roar, and tried to persuade them one after another:


    "Patriarch, don''t be so angry, take care of your body."


    "Commander Qin, don''t you think it''s a good idea to just go to the Priest''s Mansion for two days and one night without paying any attention to the affairs of our Min Mansion?"


    "Anyway, let''s give the Patriarch an explanation. How can you not care about what our Patriarch ordered you for an irrelevant woman?"


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan''s hand holding the teacup was violent, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing: "I understand what you mean, and I think I went to the priest''s mansion to take care of my wife in vain, regardless of the intention of the family master. Internal affairs, right?"


    Without waiting for these people to answer, Qin Wuyan said again: "Patriarch ordered, this commander dare not disobey, when returning to the courtyard to change clothes, I happened to meet the young Patriarch, the young Patriarch heard that the commander was going to pick up the saint, and stopped her The Commander said that if a man and a woman do not accept kisses, he can pick them up in person.


    Compared with the honorable young Patriarch, an outsider in this command area is really not suitable, so as not to hurt the reputation of the saint, he explained the reason clearly and went to the priest''s mansion to take care of his wife...


    If there is an urgent matter in the Min Mansion, the Commander will come back immediately, but the Commander has not received any reports from the Min Mansion, nor has he heard of any urgent matters..."


    Before Min Zhihang could speak, he heard an elder questioning:


    "The wife you mentioned just now is the eldest lady of the dealer?"


    In the past, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s identity relationship with him would never be exposed to the public, but now it is not what it used to be, Qin Wuyan has grown wings, and has long since stopped being afraid of these rumors, and simply admitted directly: "Exactly!"


    "You, you..." The elders just felt that it was too incredible: "Are you married by Ming Media?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t shy away: "We got married very early on."

 Chapter 4016

    Min Zhixing felt more and more embarrassing: "Qin Wuyan, you still have the face to bring that matter with Zhuang Xiaoyu to the table, and you don''t feel ashamed."


    Qin Wuyan raised his arm slowly, spread out his palm, and the powder scatter from between his fingers, "I was married to Xiao Yu, and I made a blood oath to the moon, why should I be ashamed?


    If you forget about those who share weal and woe, this commander is not worthy of being a human being.


    What do you think? "


    Elders: "..."


    Looking at each other in dismay, seeing the teacup being crushed into powder in Qin Wuyan''s palm, each of them dared not say a word.


    On the contrary, the second leader cheered: "Commander Qin is right. There is nothing shameful about marrying a man and a woman. It is better to be willing to be together than to force them to be together by all means."


    This is for Min Zhixing to hear.


    Min Hang Xing originally planned to blame Qin Wuyan for the saint girl''s illness, but he was too embarrassed to continue to get angry after being disturbed by the second head, especially after seeing Qin Wuyan crush the cup into powder, he felt very sad. The confidence that didn''t come was gone.


    Has Qin Wuyan started to protest against him?


    It''s the other way around.


    Could it be that he took refuge in...


    Min Zhixing''s eyes swept over the Erdangjia''s body, and his heart was heavy.


    Qin Wuyan cupped his hands: "Is there anything else you want?"


    Min Hang gritted his teeth: "The saint is very sick..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t wait for Min Zhixing to finish, and said decisively, "So, the humble official wants to send the saint back to the saint''s palace?"


    Min Zhixing: "..."


    Min Hang Xing didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to dislike his daughter so much, he gritted his teeth: "The saint is recuperating in the mansion..."


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Xiaozhi will go to visit the saint with the young Patriarch."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out, went straight out of the front yard, and walked towards the courtyard where he lived.


    Min Rui was basking in the sun in the pavilion, the winter sun was warm, and it was rare to be quiet, plucking the strings and adjusting the timbre of the guzheng.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan enter the courtyard, the servant excitedly said, "Young Master, Commander Qin is back."


    Min Rui looked up, and saw Qin Wuyan walking in in a hurry. The man was tall and tall, and his uniform was still the same as it was before he left the day before yesterday, and the hem of his clothes was stained with dust.


    Under the sun, every time you take a step, a faint light is reflected on the hem of your clothes.


    Min Rui narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly.


    This kind of radiance is the radiance emitted by the crystal stones that have been ground into powder and sprinkled on the robe.


    He sprinkled a thin layer of spar powder on the back of the letter paper. Unless it was under the scorching sun, there would be such traces. Otherwise, most people would seldom pay attention to these things.


    This kind of spar that can refract sunlight after being ground into powder is extremely rare, and ordinary people can''t get it, but it is useless.


    Some women like to sprinkle this kind of thing into the powder, and apply it on the ends of the eyes and brows to increase the style.


    But because it is too expensive, few people can afford this kind of thing.


    Another use is to use it in finely crafted precious collections.


    Min Rui was born rich, so he knew all about these useless luxury things, but Qin Wuyan, who was born poor, knew nothing about these things.


    At the moment when he withheld Min Rui''s letter to Zhuang Xiaoyu, he opened the envelope and only smelled the unique fragrance of the honey of flowers in the ink fragrance, but he didn''t notice that the back of the letter paper was smeared with this layer of fine powder .


    When he unfolded the letter paper, the powder drifted down and landed on the hem of his robe. When he walked in the sunlight, if he took a closer look, there was a faint light refracted from the hem of his robe.

 Chapter 4017

    Qin Wuyan didn''t notice anything strange about him at all. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Min Rui sitting on a stone bench under the dead branches of plum blossoms. On the stone table was a Guzheng. There are also scattered pens, inks, papers and inkstones that I haven''t had time to clean up.


    The man is thin and thin, dressed in white fox fur, like a banished fairy, with picturesque eyebrows and star-like eyes, but there is a trace of blood missing from his beautiful lips, making him look haggard.


    With his back to the sun, Min Rui looked at Qin Wuyan with twinkling eyes like stars.


    He raised his hand and beckoned at Qin Wuyan: "Commander Qin, hurry up and think about it for me."


    Qin Wuyan''s footsteps paused, but he still turned his toes and strode towards Min Rui.


    When he arrived at the stone table, Qin Wuyan put the sword on the table, "What advice can I give you, Eldest Young Master?"


    "I can''t talk about advice." Min Rui motioned him to sit down: "I heard that you are proficient in temperament. I composed a piece of music, but there is a short part of the sound that I am not sure about. I played it. Listen to it and see what you think. Which one is better?"


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head and lowered his eyes: "Young master is knowledgeable and talented, why do you ask me about the humble job, although the humble job was born in a private school, but when I was born, the family has already declined, my father was only a teacher, and later died of illness, I When I was young, I never went to school for a few days.¡±


    Min Rui raised his eyes, glanced over his clothes inadvertently, and looked straight into his eyes: "The ancients said that if three people walk together, there must be my teacher, and it is said that three hundred and sixty lines will lead to the number one scholar, and it is also said, Interlaced like a mountain.


    Therefore, people in this world can actually be each other''s teachers.


    I claim to be fairly knowledgeable, but it''s just that I''m not in good health, unable to travel far, and I read a lot of books with the blessing of the Patriarch when I have nothing to do.


    In terms of kung fu, how to behave in the world, and other aspects, he is naturally inferior to you.


    Moreover, there are so many people in this world who can''t decipher the Guiyuan song, but you are different, playing this Guiyuan song is like a god''s help.


    In a short period of time, it is very human to be able to master the rhythm to such a degree.


    So listening to you criticize me, it doesn''t count as being rude to you, and it doesn''t count as burying myself. "


    Qin Wuyan felt even more ashamed when he heard the words.


    In terms of intelligence, he doesn''t seem to be able to compare with Min Rui. The Guiyuan song was taught to him by a wizard, but he has never been able to understand it. If he hadn''t fallen into a cliff, at the critical moment of life and death, his hope for life had overcome the demons in his heart. It is also impossible to decipher the Guiyuan song.


    However, Min Rui only heard him play it once, and he was able to play the Guiyuan song without missing a word. If he was in better health and was like a normal person, he might be far superior in talent. up.


    However, Min Rui didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of looking down on him, on the contrary, he had an attitude of sympathy.


    When the music started, Qin Wuyan quickly calmed down, listening to the melodious tune gurgling out from between Min Rui''s fingers, his mind seemed to be moved...


    This is a piece of praise for spring, with a beautiful melody, everything grows, full of hope for life.


    At the end of the song, Min Rui looked at Qin Wuyan: "Which part do you think is better?"


    "It''s all very good, I can''t let it go." Qin Wuyan replied truthfully: "The first song has a beautiful melody, just like the spring forest at the beginning of blooming, and the spring water melting at the beginning.


    The second melody is a bit more high-pitched, like a hundred flowers blooming, a hundred birds making pilgrimages, and endless life. It is better for the young master to integrate the two melodies into one, compose it again, and divide it into two parts for people to play and sing. It will be perfect. "

 Chapter 4018

    Min Rui thought for a moment, then nodded slowly: "Your suggestion is very good. After I polish it and compile it into two volumes, this song "Spring Banquet" will be considered complete."


    Qin Wuyan saw that Min Rui was writing the composition with a pen in his hand, his eyes fell on the piece he composed, and he said, "If it wasn''t for the thoughtfulness, I wouldn''t be able to write such a delicate and beautiful piece of music.


    The young master is really a caring person in life. "


    A person like him who struggles with life and death all year round cannot pay attention to when the ice water in spring melts, when the buds hang on the branches, and when the branches sprout buds.


    Compared with these natural things, he only cares about how he should live. When he was young, he only knew that spring came, all things revived, the weeds in the field grew wildly, and finally he didn''t have to be hungry.


    The grass grows and the warblers fly, and the number of animals increases, and finally it is possible to eat meat for tooth sacrifices.


    He cares more about how he should live.


    Min Rui heard the words, but just smiled: "When I was young, my body was weak, and I went to Zhuangzi to recuperate every spring. At that time, I lay on the bedside of the bedroom after eating, and saw the peach trees sprouting outside the window, and the peach blossoms were in full bloom. When the birds chirping outside, I feel that the world is so beautiful, and I am glad that I am still alive."


    Changing the subject, he asked again: "Did Commander Qin go straight from the Priest''s Mansion to the Min Mansion?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan nodded.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Never."


    "Miss Zhuang, how are you?"


    "The fever has subsided, it''s okay." Every time Qin Wuyan answered, he felt that Min Rui was caring about something, so he could only change the subject, and took the initiative to say: "I went to see the Patriarch just now, and I heard that the saint is seriously ill. The Lord ordered the humble official to go and see the saint..."


    "No problem." Mentioning Min Huizhu, Min Rui''s face darkened, "If the head of the family asks, you can say that I won''t let you go, just push it on me."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t get what he wanted: "Everything is according to the young Patriarch''s orders."


    Min Rui suddenly lost the mood to compose, put down his brush and looked at Qin Wuyan: "Go do your work first, I''ll touch the piano for a while."


    Qin Wuyan stood up, picked up the sword, "Resign from your humble position."


    Min Rui stared at Qin Wuyan''s back, thought for a moment, then lowered his eyes.


    Qin Wuyan had just arrived at the bedroom when a girl came over: "Commander Qin, the Holy Maiden asked you to go, saying that she has something to tell you."


    Qin Wuyan refused: "Young Master, please forgive me for not letting the humble official go to the Holy Maiden."


    Min Huizhu''s personal girl seemed to have expected him to say that, but she just smiled: "Our saint said that you will be interested in what she wants to tell you.


    It is about the eldest and second young masters of the Zhuang family. If you don''t go, the news will be lost. "


    Qin Wuyan: "...does the saint know the whereabouts of Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao?"


    "It''s more than knowing?" The girl smiled: "But our saint also said that there is no free lunch in this world, and many things need to be exchanged.


    In the dead of night, it is really a chance to have a long talk. "


    Qin Wuyan cast a glance at the girl: "This Commander knows, you can go."


    The girl thought that Qin Wuyan had surrendered, so she went back happily and told Min Huizhu Qin Wuyan''s answer.


    It gets dark early in winter.


    A brazier was lit in the room, and it was as warm as spring. Qin Wuyan took care of Zhuang Xiaoyu for two days and one night, and argued with Zhuang Xiaoyu. Looking back on the past, it was full of mental and physical exhaustion. At this moment, when he closed his eyes, he felt sleepy and flustered. On the bed, I fell asleep with the pillow on.

 Chapter 4019

    The night was quiet and the wind was howling.


    Min Huizhu was dressed up, several braziers were lit inside the room, she was wearing a delicately embroidered tube top, and she was covered with a thin layer of gauze, waiting for Qin Wuyan''s arrival.


    Until midnight, no one came over.


    Min Huizhu couldn''t wait any longer, and called her confidant girl: "Did you follow my words?"


    "I said it." The confidant girl was also surprised: "At that time, Commander Qin''s expression clearly wanted to know the whereabouts of the eldest and second young masters of the dealer, so it was impossible not to come."


    After thinking about it, he said again: "Could it be that Commander Qin wanted to come, but was stopped by the young master. Commander Qin heard that you were sick, so he planned to come to see you, but the young master refused.


    Now Commander Qin lives in the young master''s courtyard, isn''t it inconvenient? "


    Min Huizhu couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up, "Bring my fox fur cape here."


    The confidant girl quickly put the black fox fur cloak on Min Huizhu''s body, "Miss, your body is just a little bit better, let me go with you."


    "No, you stay here for me." Min Huizhu wrapped her black fox fur tightly, took advantage of the night, and walked out of the bedroom, quietly going to Min Rui''s courtyard.


    Just walked to the door, and was about to open the door to enter, when I heard a familiar voice in my ears: "Huizhu."


    Min Huizhu withdrew her hand abruptly, turned her head to the side, and saw Min Rui standing at the corner of the corridor, as if she had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Min Rui turned around and walked into his bedroom: "Follow me."


    Min Huizhu secretly yelled "Unlucky", but still reluctantly followed Min Rui''s direction and walked into Min Rui''s bedroom.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, the servant closed the bedroom door tightly from the outside.


    Just as Min Huizhu raised her head, she was slapped heavily on the face.


    In the brightly lit bedroom, braziers were placed in the four corners, and it was very warm. Min Rui''s face was pale, and the palm that hit someone trembled slightly, and he couldn''t even hold it tightly.


    Min Huizhu lowered her head and said nothing. She just raised her hand and covered her face without making any excuses.


    "Why do you not love yourself so much?" Min Rui hated iron and steel: "He has a beloved woman, and he avoids you like a snake, but you still post up shamelessly. Come here to look for him at this time, you, you... ..."


    Min Rui was born gentle and kind, and had never used such dirty words to insult a person, let alone, this person was his own sister.


    He couldn''t say any more dirty words.


    Min Huizhu changed from her previous stubbornness and stubbornness, she shed tears, knelt down in front of Min Rui with a "plop", and cried, "Brother, kill me."


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui''s eyes were red with anger, "If I could kill you, I would have killed you long ago."


    Min Huizhu put her head on the floor and sobbed: "If I had picked a good young man to talk about marriage at the best age, I wouldn''t have fallen to such a point.


    But in a family like ours, even though one person is under one person and more than ten thousand people are above, isn''t it necessary to be controlled by others?


    What are the two sons of the banker, who are worthy of missing me?


    I disagreed, so Zhuang Huaisen forced me to become a saint. Is this saint what I want to be? Is that what I want to be? Is it what I want to be?


    Am I still forced?


    I have been greedy for excitement since I was a child, I like the men in the world who are courteous to me, I like the feeling of being surrounded by stars, I don¡¯t have a mother, my brother is seriously ill, my father is fighting for power, and there are a lot of young people who are younger than me My younger sisters compete with me for this bit of favor. If I don''t work hard to express myself, how can I gain a foothold in this Min Mansion? "

 Chapter 4020

    With runny nose and tears, Min Huizhu complained loudly, crying blood every word: "I''m afraid that if I become a saint, you will have no one to protect you. I seduced Zhuang Huaisen in every possible way, and finally traded myself for freedom. I endured the humiliation." , to do things with a man who can be my father that I don''t even want to do, do you think I''m not disgusting?


    Do you think I am willing?


    Do you think I''m having fun?


    If there is a choice, who would like to live such a self-willed and humble life? "


    Min Rui: "..., then you shouldn''t..."


    "What shouldn''t?" Min Huizhu wiped away the tears on her face: "Should I commit myself to Zhuang Huaisen or should I humiliate myself in front of Qin Wuyan again and again?"


    If I don''t commit myself to Zhuang Huaisen, how can I survive? Rather than being locked up alone in the dark Palace of the Virgin, I might as well die.


    If the Min family really cared about me, they wouldn''t have sent me directly to that kind of cold and harsh place than a nunnery.


    I trampled myself in front of Qin Wuyan again and again, not because I fell in love with him. "


    Min Huizhu''s voice was full of sorrow and despair: "Brother, tell me, how can I give up on him?


    In my life, I have never liked a man so much. When I can''t see him, I can''t forget him. When I see him, I can''t help leaning towards him. Even if he hates me so much, I don''t care. .....


    I have exhausted all means and methods, I thought he would be moved by me, but it seems...his heart is as hard as iron, and he has never been moved at all..."


    "But I''ve already told you that he already has other women in his heart, and it''s impossible for him to have anything else to do with you..." Min Rui took a few steps back and sat down on the chair , full of anger.


    "I know, I know that Zhuang Xiaoyu is the only one in his heart, but the more he loves Zhuang Xiaoyu, the more I am obsessed with him, I like him, I love him so much." Min Huizhu knelt on the ground, "Brother, From childhood to adulthood, which of the men around us is not a bastard?


    Even my father and several uncles saw one and loved the other, and the woman who was brought into the mansion as a concubine was younger than me. How many of them really took their wives seriously?


    But now, I have found such a person. He will always only have his wife in his heart. Even if he is hunted down, he almost died at the hands of Zhuang Huaisen and Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao, but he has never angered Zhuang Xiaoyu because of this incident.


    Even if Zhuang Xiaoyu was married and was with you, his heart for Zhuang Xiaoyu is still as firm as a rock and has never changed..."


    "You know that the only one in his heart is Miss Zhuangjia, why do you want to humiliate yourself?" Min Rui''s face was full of incredulity: "If you let him move on, he will have nothing to do with men like father and uncle It''s different, why can''t you let him go and yourself, let him and Miss Zhuang be harmonious, why do you have to intervene?"


    "I''m not reconciled, brother, I''m not reconciled." Min Huizhu held her face in her hands and cried even more fiercely: "If he threw himself into my arms for profit and power in the first place, and stayed with me, saying Maybe within a few days, I will get tired of him.


    But he would rather not want my kindness to him, the benefits and power I bring to him, he doesn''t even bother to look at me, any promises and power at his fingertips can''t shake his heart for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The more he is like this, the more I like him.


    The more he loves Zhuang Xiaoyu, the more I love him, the more I think he is an excellent person, the only peerless good man in this world who can be entrusted to him for life..."

 Chapter 4021

    Min Rui''s face was full of disbelief: "You, you are a paradox!"


    If Qin Wuyan had moved on, he would not be a good man. With Min Huizhu''s temperament, he might be thrown away immediately like a shoestring.


    But the more Qin Wuyan is steadfast and unyielding to Zhuang Xiaoyu, the more Min Huizhu likes him to death, the more he wants to snatch him over, the more he feels that Qin Wuyan''s goodness is in heaven and earth, and the more cherished and cherished in his heart ¡­


    This is clearly a closed loop, an inextricable knot.


    Min Huizhu bit her lip: "I know, brother, have you ever seen someone who scrapes bones and heals wounds?"


    Min Rui was full of anger: "I have never seen a terminally ill person who needs bone scraping to heal his wounds. I have only seen people who survived with a broken arm. If you don''t cut the mess quickly, you don''t know what will happen in the future. Don''t blame me Didn''t remind you."


    Min Huizhu: "I am a terminally ill patient now, either I die, or he abandons Zhuang Xiaoyu and falls in love with me, otherwise, I can only live like this in my life.


    Brother, since I was a child, I have never been unable to get the things and people I want..."


    Min Rui: "Are you planning to attack Miss Zhuang?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan''s warning suddenly echoed in his mind, Min Huizhu shook his head: "I figured it out, instead of dealing with Zhuang Xiaoyu, it''s better to keep that Miss Jiao.


    A dead person might rise to an incomparable position in his heart, so it''s better to keep Zhuang Xiaoyu and wait for the day when Qin Wuyan takes the position of high priest.


    At that time, Zhuang Xiaoyu watched his relatives fall from the high priest''s seat, knowing that the man he loved had entangled and entangled with me, and he didn''t know how much trouble he would have with Qin Wuyan.


    At that time, I don''t believe that Qin Wuyan will tolerate Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hysteria.


    In this world, as long as a man ascends to the position of power, no one will tolerate a woman who is like a lunatic as his first wife. "


    Min Huizhu''s voice returned to the tone of swearing: "One day, Qin Wuyan will know my goodness and remember my tolerance."


    Min Rui looked at Min Huizhu, as if looking at a hopeless lunatic: "Do you know how Qin Wuyan''s heart is?"


    "Of course I know, but he is so kind to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and his heart is also very soft."


    Min Rui sneered: "Soft? Are you not afraid that all the softness in his heart is given to Miss Zhuang alone, and he can''t give any softness to other women?"


    Min Rui emphasized his tone: "Especially, the woman he hates the most?"


    Without waiting for Min Huizhu to explain, Min Rui said again: "A person who is on the verge of death time and time again, not only does not have the slightest decadence and depression, but instead becomes more and more courageous, reaching the current situation, how determined is his temper?


    How strong should the heart be?


    If it weren''t for the suffocation in my heart, I would struggle to survive from the gate of hell, and try my best to earn upwards?


    Huizhu, you are still young, but you really don''t understand human nature. "


    "I don''t understand human nature, how can my brother be better? Isn''t my brother thinking about the eldest lady of the dealer? My brother hides his thoughts very well, but I know you so well, how can I not know your thoughts? ?¡± Min Huizhu retorted: ¡°We, brothers and sisters, probably all inherited our mother¡¯s stubbornness.¡±


    "I admit that I really like Miss Zhuang''s family, but from the beginning to the end, I have never done anything to embarrass Miss Zhuang''s family, let alone insulting Miss Zhuang''s for my own face."

 Chapter 4022

    Min Rui looked at the unrepentant Min Huizhu, and shook his head: "Huizhu, I''m different from you, what you inherited is my father''s selfishness and strong desire to control, and I only hope that the person I like can live a happy life." Just be happy..."


    Min Huizhu wanted to argue about something, but seeing Min Rui''s ashen face, she had to shut up. She was afraid that if the two continued to quarrel, her brother would spit blood out of anger.


    Min Rui waved at Min Huizhu: "I can''t control you anymore, you go, I won''t care about you in the future, I''m a sick child, I can''t even live well, how can I give advice to others Life."


    Seeing that Min Rui even said the word "others", it can be seen that he was really angry, and Min Huizhu burst into tears: "Brother, are you going to be born with me?"


    "It''s not that I want to be born with you." Min Rui took several deep breaths before suppressing the turbulent taste of rust in his throat: "It''s because you have grown so crooked that I don''t recognize you. It''s my fault. As an older brother, I never I have never sheltered you, and you have always rushed in front of me to open up territories for me.


    The husband is innocent and conceived the crime. Originally, there should be boys born in this mansion, but because of me, none of the boys survived.


    I never thought that, in the final analysis, it was actually my fault. "


    Min Rui raised his hand to cover his face: "Hui Zhu, I''m not in good health. Every winter, I keep my door behind closed doors, but why am I guarding Commander Qin''s door tonight, waiting for you like a rabbit?"


    Min Huizhu shook her head: "Could it be that brother knew I was coming back from the beginning?"


    Min Rui nodded: "Of course I don''t have the ability to predict, the moment your confidant girl left, someone in this courtyard told me about it.


    Qin Wuyan knew that everything that happened in this courtyard could not escape my eyes, but he was afraid that I would forget, so before nightfall, he specially came here to tell him exactly what your confidant girl said to him me. "


    He earnestly advised, like a loving old father, hoping that Min Huizhu would wake up, stop in time, and turn around: "If a man doesn''t hate you so much that he can''t tolerate you as a woman, how could he come here on purpose?" , let me stop you?"


    Min Huizhu''s eyes widened, full of disbelief: "I know he has been looking for the whereabouts of Zhuang Mingyan and Zhuang Minghao, could it be that he..."


    "And regardless of whether your information is true or false, it is impossible for a man with a backbone to commit himself to a woman and obtain the resources he wants.


    Once this man comes to power, maybe you will be the first person he wants to get rid of. If the method is more ruthless, maybe he will get rid of you quietly. "Min Rui withdrew his palm, and stroked the mark left on Min Huizhu''s neck with his fingertips: "You should know better than me how the injury on your neck was left. "


    Min Huizhu''s eyes flickered unnaturally.


    Min Rui said again: "You are afraid that Qin Wuyan will go to Zhuang Xiaoyu for a tryst, so you use bitter tricks to force Qin Wuyan to go to Zhuangzi to see you, and you want to put pressure on him through your father...


    Huizhu, you are really out of your mind to come up with such a bad idea. Where did my innocent, kind, intelligent sister go?


    If you don''t think your life is too long, you can act vigorously in front of Qin Wuyan, test his bottom line, step on his dignity, and challenge his heart..."


    Heaven''s sins are forgivable, but self-inflicted sins cannot live!

 Chapter 4023

    Min Huizhu was kicked out of the bedroom by Min Rui, but the more Min Rui persuaded her, the more Min Huizhu''s rebellious heart was aroused.


    She didn''t care about the boy leading the way, turned around and ran to Qin Wuyan''s bedroom, and slammed on the door of Qin Wuyan''s bedroom: "Qin Wuyan, I know you are awake, come out for me."


    Qin Wuyan was woken up, rubbed his head, heard Min Huizhu''s voice, had to sit up, put on his shoes, lit a candle, and then slowly went to open the door.


    The door of Min Rui''s bedroom was also opened, and the servant stood in front of Min Rui with an aggrieved face: "Master, I can''t stop Miss..."


    "Come in, don''t worry about it." Min Rui let the servant into the room, and closed the bedroom door smoothly.


    Min Huizhu looked at Min Rui''s bedroom door opening and closing, with mixed feelings in her heart, angry, angry and ashamed, so she kicked hard towards the closed bedroom door.


    The door of the bedroom happened to be opened by Qin Wuyan from the inside, Min Huizhu couldn''t stand still, she rushed towards the inside, and was pushed out by Qin Wuyan.


    Min Huizhu looked up at Qin Wuyan, the street lights under the eaves were on and off, and Qin Wuyan''s handsome face was hidden in the shadow of the unclear light, making him more mysterious and handsome.


    Suddenly endless grievances welled up in Min Huizhu''s heart, and she asked with a choked voice, "Qin Wuyan, I treat you wholeheartedly, what''s wrong, why do you treat me like this?"


    In conclusion, Min Huizhu was indeed a pretty good woman for him.


    After all, in his life, apart from the few who died, among the living, except for Zhuang Xiaoyu, who could count on his fingers properly, there were not many at all.


    Qin Wuyan simply said frankly: "It is because you are so sincere to me that you can live well until now, if it were someone else, you might have died in my hands long ago.


    Holy Maiden, you can never force things about your relationship. You should have heard that a forced melon is not sweet.


    That''s all for now, do it yourself. "


    Min Huizhu sniffed and sneered: "So, from the beginning, you want to exchange yourself for benefits with me, but you are actually lying to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, I did give what I should give, whether I took the initiative or was forced, this is the truth, it''s just..." Qin Wuyan changed the subject: "Now I don''t need to talk to you anymore. In exchange for these, if you are willing to stop pestering me, I will fulfill the conditions I promised you a hundred times.


    Although I, Qin Wuyan, are cruel and ruthless, I have never been an ungrateful person. Once I reach a high position, as long as I don''t overdo it and don''t violate my bottom line, I won''t do any stupid things. "


    Min Huizhu looked at Qin Wuyan firmly, and took a step back: "Qin Wuyan, what if I only want you?"


    If I want you, the glory, wealth, power and power are all within my fingertips.


    With Qin Wuyan''s favor, she became the most honorable woman in Yuecheng, otherwise, the most honorable woman in Yuecheng would be Zhuang Xiaoyu who was inferior to her in nothing.


    She did not allow herself to be inferior to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan''s complexion turned cold in an instant, and his voice was as cold as ice: "The saint is really determined not to hit the south wall, dare to say so much to you, Young Master Min, and you haven''t the slightest retreat , On the contrary, it stimulates your hidden desire to control.


    That being the case, then I will also tell you clearly that this commander has never been a person who is willing to be controlled by others, but if you have the slightest misconduct, don''t think you are a woman, I will not deal with you... "

 Chapter 4024

    Min Huizhu took a step forward, approached Qin Wuyan, and threatened with a sneer: "Qin Wuyan, could it be possible that the transactions you thought we had made no longer existed, and it was impossible for them to reach Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears in this lifetime?" in?"


    Qin Wuyan''s hand holding the doorknob was tightened for a moment, and even his breathing became chaotic: "What do you want to do?"


    "You let me in." Min Huizhu raised her foot and planned to rush into Qin Wuyan''s bedroom. "Haven''t you heard a saying that water can carry a boat and also capsize it?"


    Qin Wuyan blocked the door of the bedroom, with the handle of the knife in his hand resting on Min Huizhu''s belly, preventing her from entering: "This is the only bedroom I have that is clean and doesn''t smell like you. If you want to talk to me, just be obedient." standing outside the door...


    As for anything else, I advise you not to think about it.


    As for the deal between me and you, as long as I tell Xiaoyu about you and Zhuang Huaisen, and tell Xiaoyu that you want to drive us apart, I believe that with Xiaoyu''s trust in me, it is impossible for her to believe you . "


    Min Huizhu gritted her teeth: "You trust Zhuang Xiaoyu so much?"


    Qin Wuyan''s heart choked, do you trust him? If he had enough trust, he wouldn''t have intercepted Zhuang Xiaoyu''s correspondence with Min Rui.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t seem to trust him as much as before now, and she never told her that she had a correspondence with Min Rui.


    But in the face of Min Huizhu''s questioning, Qin Wuyan still asked resolutely: "Otherwise? Is it possible to trust a woman like you who can make love with a man like Zhuang Huaisen who can be your father anytime and anywhere?"


    His eyes moved from Min Huizhu''s face to her still flat belly: "I heard that a few days ago, Young Master Min went to the priest''s mansion and saw Zhuang Huaisen. I don''t know if Young Master Min knew that you were pregnant with Zhuang Huaisen''s child. , Will you vomit blood from your anger?"


    Min Huizhu was in a hurry: "Qin Wuyan, if you dare to tell my brother..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were full of indifference: "Could it be possible that the saintess is only allowed to threaten me with Xiaoyu, so I can''t threaten the saintess with the young Patriarch?"


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were like lightning, focusing on Min Huizhu''s anxious face, judging Min Rui''s position in Min Huizhu''s heart.


    It seems that every time there is a quarrel, as long as Min Rui is there, or Min Rui is used to threaten Min Huizhu, Min Huizhu can retreat unconditionally, and the confidence to fight for power will disappear.


    It seems that Min Rui is Min Huizhu''s weakness.


    Compared with Min Zhi Hang and the Min family, everything in the Min family combined, in Min Huizhu''s heart, it seems that Min Rui is not as important.


    Compared to Min Rui, Min Huizhu is really an excellent younger sister.


    only......


    Qin Wuyan continued: "Also, what the saint said just now, water can carry a boat and overturn it, this sentence is true, but the saint used the wrong place, the saint is not water, and this leader is not a boat .


    It''s late at night, the saintess should go back to rest earlier, if it''s too lonely, there are plenty of strong guards in the Min mansion for the saintess to choose..."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Wuyan slammed the door shut with a "bang".


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu was so enraged by Qin Wuyan that she couldn''t speak a word, her heart seemed to be gouged out with a knife, her whole body trembled from the pain, her eyes were red and extremely astringent.


    She wanted to cry, but she ran her fingertips across her delicate face, but she didn''t shed a single tear.


    She has lived a life full of stars since she was a child, and she is used to using men''s friendship for her to get what she wants, and she is extremely capable of using those methods to play with men''s feelings for her.

 Chapter 4025

    Only at this moment did she know that only those men who have feelings for her will eat her way, and feel that her coquettish laughter is a beautiful scenery. For men who don''t like her at all, her crying It''s wrong to be troubled, it''s wrong to be coquettish, it''s wrong to breathe, even to appear alive in front of his eyes, it seems to be a big mistake.


    The only time she gave her sincerity was when she was trampled into mud.


    Could this be God''s retribution for her past extravagance?


    If it was somewhere else, Min Huizhu would start making trouble, but this is his brother''s courtyard, if there was a big quarrel, maybe it would make his brother even more angry.


    Fortunately, although the two quarreled fiercely just now, Qin Wuyan still took into consideration Min Rui''s body and lowered his voice the whole time.


    But the fact that she stood at the door and wanted to break in but was rejected by Qin Wuyan directly, might soon reach his brother''s ears.


    Min Huizhu wrapped her black fox fur tightly, walked out step by step, and left the courtyard...


    Suddenly, a few drops of icy cold things dripped on her face. Min Huizhu raised her head and raised her hand to wipe it. At some point, it rained in the dark sky.


    Under the dim light of the street lamp, the thin rain fell like silk threads, and the tears that Min Huizhu was holding back burst out suddenly, and finally burst into tears...


    The boy looked at Min Rui who was holding the stove, and persuaded in a low voice: "Master, it''s late at night, and it''s raining outside, so let''s rest early."


    Min Rui stared at the flickering candles: "She was kicked out by Commander Qin?"


    "No." The boy''s voice was even lower: "I never went in at all."


    Min Rui''s heart ached badly: "Is she leaving just like that?"


    "Yeah." The boy nodded, "Maybe he left because he saw it was raining."


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui walked to the window, opened the window, the cold winter wind and drizzle rushed towards him like a beast, the warmth dissipated all of a sudden, the cold ruthlessly eroded his whole body, Min Rui couldn''t help coughing desperately up.


    The boy was fiddled with the charcoal basin, when he heard the sound of coughing, he was startled, ran over quickly, and closed the window: "Master, what are you doing, it''s late at night, it''s winter again, you open the window, Carefully, you will be sick again tomorrow, what should you do?"


    Min Rui covered his lips with a handkerchief, coughing out of breath, was supported by the servant to sit by the window, took off his shoes, and leaned over to the bed.


    He waved his hand: "Okay, it''s okay, bring a cup of jujube tea over and I''ll have a sip."


    The boy hurriedly turned around and poured tea.


    Min Rui spread out the white veil, saw a bright red mark on it, crumpled the veil into a ball, threw it into the trash basket next to the bed, took off his clothes, and lay down.


    When the boy came over with the brewed jujube tea, he saw that Min Rui had fallen asleep with his eyes closed.


    After thinking about it, he could only put down the gauze curtain and sleep on the low couch beside him.


    Min Rui recalled what Min Huizhu said in his mind. Min Huizhu knew him, so why didn''t he understand Min Huizhu? Since childhood, her younger sister has already developed a proud and domineering temperament because of her intelligence and beauty, and she has never been willing to give in.


    Being humiliated by Qin Wuyan over and over again, with her strong temper, although it seems calm, she still doesn''t know how sad she will be.


    Qin Wuyan is probably the only person who can sleep peacefully throughout the night.


    Qin Wuyan, who drove away Min Huizhu, lay down on the bed again, with his head covered by the pillow, closed his eyes and entered the sweet dream again...

 Chapter 4026

    On the second day, the light rain was still pattering, and the cold wind wrapped in the cold rain, which added a layer of chill to the already cold winter day.


    Qin Wuyan got up and finished grooming, finished his sword practice in the backyard, when he passed by Min Rui''s bedroom, the servant happened to come out of it, holding the medicine dregs in his hand, and was about to dump it under the tree.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan asked casually: "Young master takes medicine every day, how is your body recuperating?"


    "This is not a medicine for recuperating the body." The boy sighed: "Last night, the young master woke up with a stuffy nose and sore throat after being soaked in the cold wind, and he was sick."


    Qin Wuyan''s footsteps paused: "Did you let the witch doctor come over?"


    "No, our Eldest Young Master prescribed medicine for himself, and he will know what medicine to take according to his own symptoms."


    Qin Wuyan twirled his toes and walked in: "I''m humbled to go and see the young master."


    The boy hurriedly led him in.


    Qin Wuyan lifted the gauze curtain, looked at Min Rui with his eyes closed, his previously bloodless lips were abnormally red, and his cheeks were also crimson.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to cover Min Rui''s forehead, and found that his forehead was not too hot, but the temperature was a little high.


    Min Rui opened his eyes: "I''m fine..."


    The appearance of Qin Wuyan came into view, and Min Rui tried to sit up while propping up his sickly body: "Why did Commander Qin come here?"


    Qin Wuyan pressed his shoulders: "I don''t know that the young master is sick, so I stopped by to have a look. If the young master doesn''t dislike it, the humble job can help the young master get his pulse."


    Min Rui''s eyes brightened: "Are you still able to diagnose the pulse?"


    "It''s not considered good at all. It''s just a little bit of knowledge. It''s not proficient. I don''t have the talent in this area." Qin Wuyan told the truth: "It''s just that for a while, I followed Master and read some medical books. I heard Master talk about some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so I remembered them in my heart."


    Min Rui stared at Qin Wuyan, with a little more admiration in his heart, he stretched out his thin wrist with blue veins from under the quilt: "Commander Qin is really amazingly talented, although I am weak, the people I have met are not so good. Few, but this is the first time I have seen a genius who is as smart and has an unforgettable memory as Commander Qin..."


    Qin Wuyan rested his fingers on Min Rui''s pulse, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, in my humble heart, the young master is the real smart person."


    Min Rui stared at Qin Wuyan''s slightly frowned eyebrows, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The young master is worrying too much and his body is too congested. This is the real sign. It is not a big problem if he is soaked in cold air." Qin Wuyan let go of his hand and helped Min Rui sit up: "If the young master really wants to You have to take good care of your body, and don''t care about things that you shouldn''t care about in the future."


    Min Rui stared at Qin Wuyan: "This entire Min Mansion, what is it that I should not take care of?"


    "The holy girl should be pure and pure, with no love at all. This young master should be clearer than me. If you break the palace rules, you will be burned at the stake." Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes: "If this matter spreads... ¡­¡±


    Min Rui only felt that something was blocked in his throat, and his breathing became uncomfortable: "Qin Wuyan, are you planning to kill them all?"


    "It depends on the attitude of the Holy Maiden towards me." Qin Wuyan raised the corners of his lips and acted recklessly with a smile: "A woman as high as the Holy Maiden would actually be this kind of person in private...


    I don''t know that in Min Mansion..."


    "Shut up!" Min Rui clutched his chest, only feeling his blood surging.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed Min Rui''s arm and yanked it towards the side of the bed. The fingers of his other hand pressed the acupuncture point on Qin Wuyan''s back, raised his palm, and spoke to him gently. Zhun Min Rui patted his back.


    "Ouch!" Min Rui spat out a mouthful of thick black blood.

 Chapter 4027

    The boy just came back after pouring out the medicine dregs, happened to see this scene, and shouted anxiously: "Qin Wuyan, how dare you lay a poisonous hand on our young master..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t pay attention to the little servant, but just stroked Min Rui''s back, and said, "Is it much better when you spit out the blood?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at the boy again: "Go and pour clean water to rinse the young master''s mouth, the young master''s low fever will be cured soon, and go cook a soup to dissipate heat."


    The servant didn''t believe it, and knelt down in front of Min Rui, "Master, how are you?"


    After Min Rui vomited the blood, he let out a long breath, only to feel that the feeling of thick phlegm in his throat was gone, his breath was cleared, and he felt much more comfortable.


    He took the handkerchief Qin Wuyan handed over, wiped the corners of his lips, and then patted the boy''s head: "Don''t be afraid, I''m much better."


    The servant was tearful: "I thought..."


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was weak: "This is the Min Mansion, and the young master and I are the only ones in the bedroom, not to mention that I have no intention of harming the young master at all, even if I have such thoughts, it is impossible Choosing at this time is not good for the young master."


    The boy hurriedly said, "I''ll go pour some water."


    Qin Wuyan clasped his fists at Min Rui: "I''m sorry, what I said just now was actually to stimulate the young master to spit out the blood in his body, so I spoke too harshly. Please forgive me, young master."


    Min Rui smiled weakly and lowered his voice: "Actually, it''s your true thoughts, right?"


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes: "I am not a heinous person."


    Min Rui nodded: "Don''t worry, I will let Huizhu pay attention to her sense of proportion..."


    Qin Wuyan stood up: "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, after the young servant came over with clean water, he clasped his fists at Min Rui again: "Young Master, rest well, I''m going back to my room."


    With that said, he turned and left, and the tall and straight figure quickly disappeared from Min Rui''s sight.


    The servant was puzzled: "Eldest young master, so many doctors have checked your pulse, if they knew that you had blood congestion in your body, why didn''t they take pictures of it for you?"


    "First of all, you must control your strength well. Secondly, none of these witch doctors has the guts to offend me. What''s more, I am not someone who loses my temper easily." Min Rui lay on the bed and sighed: " Commander Qin is really..."


    "What is it?" the boy asked curiously.


    Min Rui just shook his head, adding a trace of solemnity to his brows and eyes.


    With the strength of the good wind, Qin Wuyan''s wings are full, and he will soon fly to the top of the blue sky. I hope that at that time, his father and sister can restrain their temperament and not step on Qin Wuyan''s bottom line.


    Qin Wuyan had just returned to the bedroom when he received a note from the secret guard, saying that Zhuang Huaisen was in severe pain and smashed things in the bedroom. Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a hurry and ran away in a hurry I went to take care of Zhuang Huaisen.


    Qin Wuyan frowned, put the note on the fire and lit it, burning it completely.


    Then he took out another note from the bamboo tube: "Zhuang Mingyan has been found."


    Qin Wuyan''s frowning brows relaxed, and he opened his mouth to the window: "Continue to follow, by the way, tell Master Qingyun the news, and surround people to the Forbidden Mountain..."


    "Yes." The soft sighing voice dissipated with the wind, and there was no one outside the window immediately.


    Qin Wuyan folded his hands behind his back, looking at the beautiful scenery in the back garden, the scene of the tragic death of his younger brother and elder brother came to mind, and the scene of being pushed on the top of the mountain to watch Zhuang Xiaoyu get married.


    I don''t know how a scum like Zhuang Mingyan would feel when he experienced such despair?


    hehe!


    He really couldn''t wait to know.

 Chapter 4028

    Qin Wuyan returned to the conference hall from the training ground, and the internal affairs in the Min Mansion were only half handled when someone secretly whispered a few words in his ear, "Commander, do you want to intervene?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head and picked up a pen to write: "This is an internal matter of the Min Mansion, there is no need to intervene, and there is no need to interfere."


    The man nodded, put down the teacup and left.


    Qin Wuyan was about to get the teacup when a familiar voice came from his ear: "Commander Qin."


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his hand, raised his eyelids and saw the Second Master walking in.


    Qin Wuyan quickly stood up: "Second Master, what can you do with me?"


    "There is indeed something..."


    "Why don''t you send a young man over to tell me, how can I bother you to come over in person?" There are many people who are not surprised, Qin Wuyan''s face is respectful, without any perfunctory look.


    The second head''s old eyes were slightly red: "The old man and his wife have been dreaming for the past few days, dreaming that my son Huixian is crying to see you, can you follow the old man to see the little girl?"


    Qin Wuyan was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "Of course it''s possible, but the second master and wife must take care of their health."


    Er Dangjia turned around, with a slight curve on his lips, "Commander Qin is indeed a man of temperament. If that''s the case, after tidying up, let me follow the old man to the Min family''s cemetery."


    Qin Wuyan put down his brush: "Everything is under the orders of the second master."


    Seeing the Second Master of the Min Mansion leave the house, Qin Wuyan raised his hand to call for the servant: "You report to the Patriarch, and say that the Second Master invited the chief to go to the cemetery of the Min Mansion to see the deceased Miss Huixian. Before the commander finished dealing with the internal affairs, he changed his clothes and followed him out."


    The boy was puzzled: "This, isn''t this to make the Patriarch feel dissatisfied with you?"


    "Just do as I tell you." Qin Wuyan warned: "Don''t add oil and vinegar, you must tell the truth about everything. As for other things, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Although the servant was full of doubts, he still followed Qin Wuyan''s request. The moment Qin Wuyan stepped into the carriage with the second head of the Min Mansion, he quickly ran to the front yard and told Min Zhixing everything about it. .


    Minhanghang was very satisfied with the young man who came to inform him, and after rewarding some broken silver for the first time, he nodded to the guards beside him: "Just follow our plan, the owner of the family is the head of the Min Mansion , others, don''t even think about climbing on the head of this Patriarch."


    Qin Wuyan followed Erdang''s family all the way to the cemetery unimpeded. Seeing the handwriting carved on the tombstone, he tried to recall it in his mind, but he could only think of a misty dress. As for what Min Huixian looked like, it was unknown I can''t remember the slightest bit.


    He always felt that the girls in the Min Mansion, except for Min Huizhu, who really disgusted him, were all dressed in the same clothes, nothing more than light yellow, plain white, light green and peach pink clothes. The styles of clothes are similar, hair buns are similar, and those pearl hairpins and jewelry are actually similar in his eyes, so that Qin Wuyan always thought that the women in the Min Mansion actually looked similar, and he couldn''t tell who was the same. who.


    Standing in front of Min Huixian''s tombstone at this moment, Qin Wuyan didn''t feel any fluctuations in his heart, as if he was an irrelevant person, but the thoughtful appearance he tried to recall fell into the eyes of the second leader, and it looked different.


    The Second Head of Min Min: Qin Wuyan really has some distractions for my son. If it wasn''t for that Min Huizhu who made a hindrance, this Qin Wuyan would be mine, and the entire Min Mansion might already be under my control. What''s the matter with Minzhixing?

 Chapter 4029

    Qin Wuyan paid homage to Min Huixian according to the request of Min Erdang''s family, which was like erasing the last trace of Min Huixian left in his heart.


    After all, Min Huixian''s death could only be regarded as an internal strife in the back house, not his fault. He had never had any ambiguous or intimate behavior towards Min Huixian.


    Master Min Er took a look around and saw that his people were all around him, so he didn''t have any scruples anymore. He looked at Qin Wuyan who was squatting in front of the tombstone burning paper for Min Huixian, and said, "Huixian is a person of poor fortune, but I still don''t care about it." There are several beautiful daughters, whoever Qin Commander wants, I can give to you, whether you are a concubine or a roommate, it is up to you."


    Qin Wuyan stood up: "What''s the meaning of the second master?"


    Min Erdao didn''t hide it anymore: "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, this Min Mansion will be yours from now on.


    Min Zhixing is cowardly and cowardly, and the saint is a licentious person. They are not reliable people. Once I become the person in charge of the Min Mansion, I will definitely help you climb to the top with all my heart. What do you think? "


    Qin Wuyan said calmly, "Thank you for the love from the Second Master, but back then I was able to enter the Min Mansion and cooperate with the Min Mansion, probably thanks to the saintess and the Patriarch.


    The matter of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is not something that I, Qin, can do. "


    The second master was in a hurry, "All the guards in the Min Mansion can be ordered by you, isn''t that enough?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "It''s not a question of whether it''s enough, but Qin doesn''t want to violate the principle, and the second leader is also a person who is kind to me. I can only do not interfere with the internal affairs of the Min Mansion. As for other things, I hope The second master gives me some time and allows me to think about it."


    After a pause, he said again: "However, the result of consideration may be the same as this time, please don''t blame the second master."


    Min Erdang squinted his eyes: "I know what you said, as long as you don''t tear me down from behind, I can rest assured."


    He got on the horse, and lashed the horse''s buttocks with the whip: "Qin Wuyan, the little girl has fallen in love with you, and she deserves to die."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He looked at the back of Erdang''s family going away, looked down at the tombstone behind him, and said in a calm tone, "From the very beginning, I have told you time and time again that no one who gets close to me will end well.


    Now that they are all bones, they will be used by their father as a tool to fight for power. In the next life, they will be reborn in an ordinary rich peasant family and live a carefree life. "


    Qin Wuyan also got on his horse, looked at the sky, and rushed in the direction of Forbidden Mountain.


    The closer you are to the Forbidden Mountain, the stronger the smell of blood will be in your nose.


    The drizzle was hazy, the sky was dark, and the dark clouds gathered in the sky like black soil, as if they were about to fall down at any time.


    The thin rain was shrouded in mist, and the weather seemed to be wrapped in a thin gauze, and the mist rising from the mountains in the forbidden area covered his figure.


    The sound of swords and swords colliding could be faintly heard in the ear, sonorous and powerful, like the cry of a ghost.


    Qin Wuyan pulled out the bamboo flute from his cuff, closed his eyes, sat on the horseback and began to play quietly.


    The sound of music echoed between the heaven and the earth, and the echoes in the empty valley one after another, adding a touch of weird feeling.


    Zhuang Mingyan, who was forced to the bottom of the mountain, was surrounded by his confidant guards, holding a white porcelain bottle tightly in his hand, and shouted angrily: "The people in Minfu don''t plan to live, it''s just the wrong way to go!" , how dare you encircle and suppress this young master, without looking at who this young master is?"


    Man is the knife and I am the fish.


    Zhuang Mingyan never thought that such a day would come to his noble self.

 Chapter 4030

    The new deputy commander of the guards in the Min Mansion is a young man with a face that is unfamiliar, his eyes are fierce, with a gloomy light, and blood is still dripping from the guard''s broadsword in his hand.


    He raised the knife, put it on the tip of his tongue, licked the bright red and smelly blood, and laughed "giggling": "It''s because I know you are the second young master of the banker, that the young master took so much effort to force you to the forbidden area." Mountain?"


    "You know this young master?" Zhuang Mingyan was terrified: "Qin Wuyan asked you to send the head here. When this young master returns to the priest''s house..."


    The deputy commander carried the guard''s broadsword on his shoulder, and smiled bloodthirstyly: "In order to keep the head of the young master, the young master can only prevent you from returning to the priest''s mansion alive."


    "Who are you?" Zhuang Mingyan only felt that this person seemed familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen him before: "Aren''t you from the Min Mansion?"


    The deputy commander curled his lips, pushed back the hair that was stuck with blood, and revealed his entire face: "You can see clearly, think about it, where did you see the young master?"


    How did Zhuang Mingyan remember it? After all, he has killed too much in his life, and he has always regarded human life as worthless. He can only allow him to slaughter others. How has he ever had the experience of being slaughtered?


    The biggest threat he has encountered in his life is only the resistance from Qin Wuyan.


    At this moment, staring at that handsome face, he yelled: "It''s nothing more than my former minister under the crotch. I can''t remember you even if I report your name. At worst, I will let you follow my side in the future, my young master." I reward you with a big house..."


    "Fuck your father''s shit!" The young deputy commander was so angry that he swears, and the arrow in his hand shot out, killing the two people who stood in front of Zhuang Mingyan: "You scum, you two arrows , to avenge the young master''s fianc¨¦e, it''s fine if you bully her to death, but you even sent someone to kill her, even us living people won''t let her go......


    God has no eyes to make you scumbags the heirs of the high priest. Go to hell. "


    The other two arrows were about to be shot out again, and the guards around him shouted: "Vice Commander, Commander Qin has told you to keep alive."


    As soon as the words fell, there was only a burst of sharp bamboo flute sounding in the valley, coming from the densely packed forests, from the ravines, and from the gaps in the rocks.


    There were bursts of tearing bird calls in the sky, screaming in the open mountain forest, extremely penetrating.


    I don''t know where these birds came from. It''s like covering the sky and the sun, covering the area in the mountain depression tightly, as if it was pitch black.


    The arrow in the deputy commander''s hand was deflected due to the loud music, and the two guards standing in front of Zhuang Mingyan fell down again.


    When Zhuang Mingyan heard this familiar voice, the pores all over his body stood up, his whole body was terrified, and his voice changed tune because of fear: "Qin Wuyan, it''s Qin Wuyan, Guiyuan Qu, it''s Guiyuan Qu."


    Hearing the words Guiyuanqu and Qin Wuyan, the few remaining guards of the priest''s mansion also panicked.


    Water droplets fell from Qin Wuyan''s jet-black hair, and dripped down to his eyelids, like a teardrop, sliding down the man''s handsome face.


    At the moment when the sound of the flute became sharp again, the crow that covered the sky and hovered above his head swooped down, aiming at the eyes and faces of these people in the valley and pecking fiercely...


    All of a sudden, there were screams, cries, avoidance, and the sound of killing with guards'' broadswords.

 Chapter 4031

    Seeing this posture, the young man wearing the uniform of the deputy commander of the Min Mansion''s guards was stunned, "Is this the real power of Guiyuan Qu?"


    Seeing this scene, the sitting horses all avoided and retreated.


    "Aren''t crows supposed to eat carrion? Why would they peck the flesh of living people?"


    "Why are there so many crows here?"


    "Commander Qin is nearby. These crows were summoned by him, and they all obey Guiyuanqu''s command."


    "This is the true power of Guiyunqu. Isn''t Zhuang Mingyan also capable of Guiyuanqu? Under Qin Commander''s music, he is almost vulnerable."


    ¡­


    Those crows that couldn''t eat it followed the smell of blood all the way to peck the corpses of the dead guards lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, the young deputy commander became terrified, and immediately led the people from the Min Mansion down the mountain: "These people were driven here, and they probably couldn''t escape. A group of people went to the Priest''s Mansion to inform Master Qingyun, and the other Call someone, stay with me at the foot of the mountain..."


    "No need, you guys go back, just remember what I told you." Qin Wuyan''s voice came through the rain and fog.


    The deputy commander''s heart trembled violently, "Master Commander!"


    Qin Wuyan held the bamboo flute, rode on the horseback, and walked leisurely towards the direction of the mountain: "Just ask Master Qingyun to come over, don''t need to disturb the people around, everything you saw today, don''t allow any leaks Wind, otherwise, the end will be like them."


    Everyone was shocked by that scene just now, how could they dare to speak out, they wished to swear a poisonous oath to prove that they were absolutely tight-lipped.


    Qin Wuyan slowly went up the mountain under the eyes of everyone worshiping.


    The crows dispersed and it was a mess.


    Fresh bones and remains and corpses lay on the ground.


    There was only one person, although his clothes were in good condition, but his hair was disheveled, and the top of his head was covered with blood foam. He shrank beside the stone tremblingly, looking at everything under his feet in horror.


    "Zhuang! Ming! Yan!" Qin Wuyan''s horse walked up to him.


    Zhuang Mingyan raised his head slowly, his face was covered with bumps, his hands were bloody, and only half bones remained on the little finger and ring finger of his left hand.


    Zhuang Mingyan didn''t even care about the pain in his body, he knelt down suddenly, and kowtowed to Qin Wuyan: "Qin Wuyan, Commander Qin, please let me go, I don''t want to die... "


    "Don''t want to die?" Qin Wuyan played with the bamboo flute: "Who would want to die? It''s better to live than to die, but why should I let you go?"


    "By, by..." Zhuang Mingyan searched around, picked up the two corpses from the ground, picked up the white porcelain bottle sealed with beeswax on the ground, wiped it clean with his sleeve, and used his pair of The bloody hands slammed in front of Qin Wuyan: "Is it okay to rely on this?"


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the porcelain bottle indifferently, without the slightest interest in his eyes.


    "This is a potion that can prolong life. It is a potion that the wizards of Poison Island have worked hard to concoct. It can cure all kinds of poisons, heal wounds quickly, and it can also make you live forever..."


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "What do I want to live forever? Live as an old monster? Besides, who in this world is really immortal? They are all deceiving themselves."


    Zhuang Mingyan was dumbfounded, he didn''t know what leverage he had to let Qin Wuyan let him live.


    Qin Wuyan suddenly said, "Don''t you want to know how Min Shuisheng, who fell to the bottom of the cliff with me, died?"


    "Why, how did you die?" Zhuang Mingyan covered his bloody face, the tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes met the wound, and the pain was like burning, but he looked at the indifferent Qin Wuyan, but he couldn''t even breathe Dare to speak too loudly, for fear of losing your life...

 Chapter 4032

    Qin Wuyan looked at the man kneeling in front of him covered in blood and mud, his eyes were full of contempt: "Naturally, I pushed him off the cliff and hung him on a tree branch..."


    Zhuang Mingyan trembled.


    "Hanging on a tree branch, I''m not completely dead, it''s just that my intestines have been rotten, and I''m still alive." Qin Wuyan squatted down, staring at Zhuang Mingyan with sharp eyes: "Imagine the scene at that time , the spine was broken, just hanging on the branch, the stomach was penetrated, and the intestines flowed out...


    It would be better to just die like this, but he is still alive, and was discovered by the poisonous insects in the forbidden mountain who lacked food, and ate his internal organs bit by bit..."


    Zhuang Mingyan trembled even more: "It''s impossible to be alive with a broken intestine."


    Qin Wuyan stood up: "You don''t believe me? Do you want me to let you try? Open your stomach and let the poisonous insects gnaw at your internal organs to see if you can survive?"


    Zhuang Mingyan yelled, "You, you can''t treat me like this."


    Before Qin Wuyan could speak, he put the porcelain bottle in his hand on Qin Wuyan''s instep, "I don''t want to die, please let me go, this is the potion I brought back for my father from Poison Island, really Those that can prolong life and eliminate all poisons..."


    "Zhuang Huaisen''s antidote?" Qin Wuyan leaned over, picked up the porcelain bottle with a handkerchief, and held it in his hand.


    "Yes, it belongs to my father..."


    "Are you planning to exchange your father''s life for yours?" Qin Wuyan sneered, "He is really Zhuang Huaisen''s good son."


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Mingyan looked at him with horror on his face: "What do you want to do to my father?"


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "What do you think I will do to him? Is it possible to keep him?"


    Zhuang Mingyan was shocked: "Qin Wuyan, my father has always loved the three of us, especially Xiao Yu. If you dare to disrespect my father, Xiao Yu, she, she, she will not let you go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is Qin Wuyan''s untouchable scale and weakness deep in his heart.


    These words pierced Qin Wuyan''s chest like a sharp arrow, and his heart suddenly ached, and he didn''t know why it happened.


    "Xiao Yu won''t know about this matter, just like you died in Forbidden Mountain now, and no one will know about it."


    Qin Wuyan kicked Zhuang Mingyan in the face, and turned the kicked person back into the mud. Qin Wuyan still felt puzzled, and crushed Zhuang Mingyan''s shoulder blades hard with his toes.


    When the muffled sound of bones shattering, Zhuang Mingyan''s screams sounded like killing a pig.


    Qin Wuyan raised his foot and stepped on the back of Zhuang Mingyan''s hand: "Do you still remember, three years ago, you killed two people for a dog?"


    Zhuang Mingyan said that he had never suffered such humiliation and pain in his life, "I don''t remember, I can''t remember."


    The force under Qin Wuyan''s feet became stronger: "You can''t remember? How dare you tell me that you can''t remember? You guys, for a dog, cut open my brother''s stomach and dug out his stomach, hung him up, and beat him to death..."


    Zhuang Mingyan''s mind vaguely recalled the scene that happened, but there were too many man-made sins of the homicide, and it had been too long, so he really didn''t have the slightest impression.


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was hoarse, as if a stone had been blocked in his throat: "There is another one, who was young, only fourteen or five years old, and was humiliated to death by a scum like you and Min Shuisheng, who were inferior to scum and beasts. ¡­


    He is already weak, you not only insulted him, but also broke his hands and feet..."


    Every time he said one more word, the anger in Qin Wuyan''s heart rose a bit, and he wished to cut Zhuang Mingyan into pieces...

 Chapter 4033

    The drizzle was drizzling, and the cold rain fell on Qin Wuyan''s body, soaking his clothes. Zhuang Mingyan, who was lying on the ground, struggled and rolled in the mud like maggots, crying like ghosts and wolves.


    Finally, I tasted what it was like to use the same means to deal with others.


    Zhuang Mingyan''s fingers and toes were crushed bit by bit by Qin Wuyan, his head was covered with poisonous insects, gnawing at his flesh and blood, his hair fell to the ground, and blood flowed from his head, like rain and water. The mud and water on the ground were mixed together, and it was already unclear what color it was.


    When Zhuang Qingyun rushed over holding the umbrella handle, he saw Qin Wuyan standing on a clean stone with fluttering clothes, holding a bamboo flute in his hand, staring coldly at him struggling and crying in the puddle. The man begging for mercy.


    Qin Wuyan held two slender, long and shiny silver needles between the fingertips of his other hand. When Zhuang Qingyun approached, the two silver needles quickly shot into the acupuncture points on Zhuang Mingyan''s body.


    Standing in the rain and fog, Zhuang Qingyun looked at Zhuang Mingyan who had already lost his face on the ground, and frowned: "Are you sure you want to give him to me?"


    "Um."


    Qin Wuyan felt that his eyes were dirty even if he took one more look, "You''d better be able to make his life worse than death."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "That''s natural. Whatever I suffered before, I will let him enjoy it."


    Zhuang Qingyun beckoned to the two hidden guards who followed behind him: "Drag away."


    The dark guard stepped forward, put a rope around Zhuang Mingyan''s head and arms, and dragged him down the mountain like a dead dog.


    Every time he moved, the silver needles pierced into his body would stir in the flesh, excruciating pain. Zhuang Mingyan didn''t know where it hurt, but he felt that it hurt badly everywhere.


    The silver needle penetrated into his acupuncture point, and it was impossible for him to pass out. All the pain in his body seemed to be magnified a thousand times, and he felt that life was worse than death.


    Zhuang Mingyan couldn''t take it anymore: "You guys kill me, Zhuang Qingyun, you eat things inside and out, you will die badly, thanks to my father''s respect for you, you are actually working hand in hand with Qin Wuyan..."


    With a smile on the corner of Zhuang Qingyun''s lips, he quietly listened to Zhuang Mingyan''s insult, sneered, and said, "Didn''t I come to save you?


    If I were one step late, you might have died at the hands of Commander Qin. "


    Hearing this, Zhuang Mingyan once again had a faint hope in his heart: "Zhuang Qingyun, save me, as long as you save me, I will go back and beg my father to make you the candidate for the next high priest..."


    Zhuang Mingyan snorted, "I''m not interested in the position of high priest at all."


    After a pause, a flash of sarcasm flashed in his eyes: "You really are a young master who is used to being pampered, but at this time, you still have such naive thoughts.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily, your good days are yet to come. "


    The dark guard dragged the man into the damp and narrow cave that had been dug long ago, and threw him in. Several dirty men and a chimpanzee who were eating inside looked towards the entrance of the cave...


    Zhuang Mingyan instinctively wanted to climb out: "Let me out, kill me."


    The hidden guard blocked the entrance and kicked the person in, "Young Master Qingyun said, these people are your most trusted helpers, as for your favorite pet, I brought you here too.


    From then on, you will live the life of a young master with servants and pets, clothes and food and mouth.


    The food will be delivered every three days, with ingredients added to it, please enjoy the rest of the day, Young Master Qingyun, I hope you live a long and long life..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhuang Mingyan''s miserable scream came from inside...

 Chapter 4034

    Qin Wuyan rode on a horse, stayed outside the entrance of the cave, looked at Zhuang Qingyun who was holding an umbrella, his handsome face blurred by the rain and fog, and asked, "What else are you planning?"


    "What should be returned, of course, should be returned in the same way." Zhuang Qingyun raised his head slightly, looking at the dark sky: "It''s a pity that there is another one missing."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyebrows were serious: "It''s strange to say that none of the people I sent out to look for Zhuang Minghao came back.


    For so many days, these people were either missing or dead.


    A person like Zhuang Minghao has pretty good skills and brute strength, but it seems impossible to get back unscathed when dealing with so many guards in the Min Mansion. "


    "you mean......"


    "There must be an expert around..."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "Since that''s the case, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll go back to the priest''s mansion as soon as possible."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, and finally glanced at the entrance of the cave. The shrill roar gradually died down. After another night, there would probably be no more sound.


    After all, the mountains are high and the roads are far away, and the location is remote. If you break your throat in one night, you won''t be able to make a sound anymore.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun went down the mountain together, and when they parted, Qin Wuyan reminded: "Be careful, don''t come out to see me soon."


    "Okay." Zhuang Qingyun nodded and strode away.


    Then Qin Wuyan reined in the reins and walked towards the other side. Just as he returned to the main road, he received a letter from the hidden guard: "Commander, this is the letter that Madam asked the servant to send to the Min Mansion. The humble staff stopped it for you, please have a look."


    Qin Wuyan reached out to take the letter, hesitating for a moment in the battle between heaven and man in his mind, his curiosity about the contents of the letter overcame his reason, he took out a thin blade from his cuff, cut open the envelope, pulled out the letter paper inside, unfolded... ....


    The content of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s letter is very simple, it just made an appointment to go to Qingyu Temple with Min Rui, and there is no other content.


    It''s just a sentence at the end of the article: burn it after reading it.


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth tightly, and put the letter in his arms, with mixed emotions in his heart: He knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu was looking for the person who intercepted the letter, but when he saw these four words, jealousy boiled in his heart.


    Why burn it? There is something shady in it that needs to be burned after being read.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan put away the letter, the dark guard asked, "Commander, do you want to write a new letter and send it to the young master of the Min family?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan thought for a moment, then took out the letter from his pocket, sealed it and handed it to the secret guard: "Just send this letter, and seal it again."


    Although the dark guard didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Qin Wuyan''s gourd, he still followed Qin Wuyan''s request.


    Qin Wuyan rode back to the Min Mansion.


    Min Rui recuperated in his bedroom, and the weather was getting colder every day. Whenever it rained, he basically stayed behind closed doors.


    Qin Wuyan stood at the door of the side room, looked at the closed bedroom door in front of him, stood quietly for a while, and then went back to his bedroom.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that the outside of the house was completely white, and the snow particles on the ground were like pure white fine salt, covered in a thin layer.


    The servants came back and forth, carrying the silver charcoal, hurrying back and forth.


    Qin Wuyan went to the yard to fight and dance swords as usual.


    Min Rui hugged the stove, wrapped in fox fur, looked at the window that had been reinstalled with glaze, stood at the window and looked out, and could vaguely see a vague and ethereal figure.


    As graceful as a frightened bird, as graceful as a dragon swimming. Rongyao Qiuju, Huamao Chunsong. It seems as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and the snow flutters like the flowing wind. Looking at it from a distance, it is as bright as the sun rising to the morning glow...

 Chapter 4035

    The young servant came to me with warm water: "Master, let me help you wash up."


    Min Rui nodded.


    The boy looked out of the window following Min Rui''s line of sight, and said with a smile, "Commander Qin is really powerful. He practices boxing and sword dancing every day, rain or shine, and his health is really good. He only wears a thin shirt in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Clothes, even the snow avoided him.


    Look at the area where he dances the sword, but there is not even a palm-sized snow, and the body is still steaming..."


    Min Rui looked away, "Yeah, it''s great to be in good health, the temperature of the whole body, even the snow particles have melted, it''s not like me, it''s no different from an old man who is dying.


    Even if soaked in warm water, I only feel cold hands and feet, without any warmth.


    This kind of weather is simply a disaster for me. "


    The boy knew that these words had touched Min Rui''s heart, so he didn''t dare to continue to praise Qin Wuyan, he just said: "Young Master, why do you want to compare yourself with Commander Qin? The young master of the family, Commander Qin is just a small guard commander..."


    Min Rui wiped his fingers with a handkerchief, and smiled calmly: "Man''s fate is predestined, princes and generals are kind to each other, not to mention, since ancient times, the emperor and courtiers have rarely changed dynasties?


    In this world, who is nobler than whom, and who is lower than whom? "


    The boy felt that these words seemed to be very reasonable, but they seemed to be a little sad, and he couldn''t figure out what they meant, so he simply kept silent.


    After breakfast was set, someone delivered a letter to Min Rui. After Min Rui opened the letter and scanned the ten lines at a glance, his mood immediately improved a lot.


    He carefully checked the opening of the envelope, but found that there was no trace of it being opened. Min Rui carefully opened the envelope, read the contents inside word by word, and was about to put it in the envelope. Burned on the candle, thought for a while, but took the letter back, refolded it and put it away.


    After Qin Wuyan''s morning exercise, he went back to the long corridor of his room, passed by Min Rui''s closed bedroom door, paused in his footsteps, stretched his long legs, and continued to go into the house.


    After washing up, I changed my clothes and went to the meeting hall.


    In the conference hall, Minzhihang and the second leader were still arguing in a dark and dark way, as long as Minzhihang raised questions and suggestions, they were all rejected by the second leader.


    Qin Wuyan sat in the corner, but just listened silently, without expressing any opinions or suggestions.


    Min Zhixing only felt a headache, and when he glanced at Qin Wuyan''s face in a trance, his heart became more and more depressed, "Qin Wuyan, what do you think?"


    Qin Wuyan came back to his senses, his slender figure stood upright, but his eyes and head were lowered: "I don''t know about humble positions."


    Min Zhixing glared at him fiercely: "You are responsible for the affairs of the Min Mansion."


    "The humble job is only responsible for handling the internal affairs of the Min Mansion. What is involved now is the mineral resources of the Min Mansion. That is the family property of the Min Mansion. The humble job is not qualified to intervene."


    The second head called out: "What if the old man says you are qualified?"


    Min Zhixing immediately interrupted the Second Master''s words: "That''s right, this is the Min Mansion''s internal affairs, and there is really no need for an outsider to intervene."


    The subject changed, and he said again: "I also have a very important matter for you to do here, so listen carefully."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head even lower: "Patriarch, please speak!"


    "Since she got sick last time, the saint''s health has not been very good. You go to the Lingquan platform for the saint, kneel down and pray for three days, and then come back."


    Qin Wuyan said slowly: "Yes."


    Kneeling down to pray for three days is just an excuse, it is true to send him away.

 Chapter 4036

    Qin Wuyan knew it well, but he didn''t argue, not to mention, now is the time to be extremely careful, and he has to walk on thin ice. He has no reason to refuse, and he doesn''t intend to refuse.


    Today''s Minhanghang and the second leader are already in conflict, and they are probably planning to fight to the death. If he can escape, he will be able to remove himself cleanly.


    Qin Wuyan went back to the bedroom, tidied his clothes, and suddenly remembered something, took out a stack of envelopes from the cabinet, threw them one by one into the brazier, and burned them completely.


    into the night.


    Qin Wuyan went to find Zhuang Xiaoyu as usual.


    Entering through the back door of the Priest''s Mansion, it was like entering a no-man''s land, Qin Wuyan soon arrived at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t come back, Yu Sui said that Zhuang Xiaoyu was still serving Zhuang Huaisen in the front yard.


    Qin Wuyan was sitting in front of the dressing table, playing with the luminous pearl hairpin, and asked Yu Sui, "Is Missy feeling better?"


    "I''m better, but I''m still a little weak. I usually go to bed early at night. It snowed last night. I seem to have a dream. I don''t know what I dreamed of. I woke up in the middle of the night."


    "Dream?" Qin Wuyan frowned: "Nightmare?"


    "Probably so." Yu Sui nodded: "Missy yelled very loudly. After I woke up, I entered the room. Missy was in a nightmare and couldn''t wake up. I called Missy for a long time before waking her up. After that, I asked the second young master if he came back..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a cough.


    Yu Sui was overjoyed: "Missy is back."


    When I opened the door, I saw Zhuang Xiaoyu entering the bedroom with a tired face. The moment I looked up and saw Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was in a daze for a moment, and she walked towards Qin Wuyan: "Ah Yan, why is it at this time? Come here, it''s snowing heavily outside."


    Qin Wuyan took off the red cloak she was wearing, and put his fingertips on her little face which was blown cold by the cold wind: "I will leave here early tomorrow morning, go to Lingquan Terrace, fast and pray for the Min family for three days , This time and again plus the time spent on the road, if it is fast, it will take eight days to return, and if it is slow, it will take about ten days to return.


    Come to see you, lest you forget me. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why are you worried that I will forget you?"


    The faint smile on Qin Wuyan''s face subsided, and he suddenly hugged her in his arms, closed his eyes, and pressed his forehead against hers: "Xiao Yu, I always feel that we are not what we used to be, I don''t know if this is true My illusion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let him hold her, and looked at the man''s perfect face with her eyes open, "There have been too many incidents in the priest''s house recently, and I really don''t have so much energy to devote to you. Do you think I''m neglecting you?"


    Qin Wuyan''s thin lips fell on the tip of her nose, "Xiao Yu, if you have something on your mind, just tell me, I will help you solve your problems, is that okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Wuyan''s lips slipped from the tip of her nose to her earlobe, and she simply hugged her up and strode towards the bed: "I''m leaving tomorrow morning, so you don''t have anything to say to me of?"


    Qin Wuyan put him on the bed, and was about to bully him, but Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand pressed against his chest.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked her reddish eyes, pulled the quilt, and asked, "Didn''t you say you want to fast?"


    "Sincerity leads to spirit." Qin Wuyan couldn''t help but tore off her belt.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was breathing unsteadily, and asked, "What happened to the Min Mansion? Do you need a guard to lead you to a place like Lingquan Terrace to pray for blessings?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."

 Chapter 4037

    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how to answer, so he could only be vague: "Actually, nothing happened, but the internal fighting was a bit serious, and they probably wanted to find an opportunity to dismiss me, and I was happy to have a leisure time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was not as cooperative as in the past, avoided his touch intentionally or unintentionally, and grabbed his hand: "Ayan, since I went to Lingquan Terrace, you can also pray for me, okay?"


    "good."


    "Then you should be pure-hearted and ascetic, and don''t break the precept at will."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan: "Xiao Yu, I haven''t seen you for many days. After I go, when I come back, I can''t have any contact with you for many days. I, I..."


    But when his eyes touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clear lake-like eyes, Qin Wuyan''s remaining words got stuck in his throat.


    He rearranged Zhuang Xiaoyu''s inner clothes unhappily, and hugged her in his arms: "Fast if you say fast, and do whatever you say, I will follow you, as long as you don''t want to Just take care of me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned into his arms with a tired face: "Ah Yan, I''m just too tired, I didn''t sleep well last night, and today I took care of my father all day..."


    Thinking of Zhuang Huaisen, Zhuang Xiaoyu still had no mood to flirt with Qin Wuyan.


    Helping Zhuang Huaisen scrub his legs today, the area around the kneecap has turned black, and the surrounding skin and flesh show signs of decay, which is really not a good sign.


    Zhuang Huaisen was in so much pain that he couldn''t eat during the day and couldn''t sleep at night.


    She saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart, but she had no choice but to hope that her second brother could get the antidote back from the poisonous island and take good care of her father.


    Qin Wuyan''s fingertips landed on her frowning eyebrows, and slowly smoothed them out. Looking at the bloodshot eyes in her eyes, she felt distressed: "I heard from Yu Sui that you didn''t sleep well last night because of nightmares. , tell me, what dream did you have?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Qin Wuyan steadfastly, fell silent for a moment, and choked up: "I dreamed that my second brother was caught by the enemy and tortured to the point of death..."


    Qin Wuyan''s body froze suddenly: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was immersed in grief, didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, sobbing softly: "Although he has done a lot of bad things, but he is the best to me..."


    Qin Wuyan was in a bad mood. Seeing her crying like pear blossoms with rain on her face, she didn''t know how to comfort her anymore, so she could only caress her back with his big palm and coax her: "It''s just a dream. That''s all, dreams are countless, don''t take it seriously..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed the shirt on his chest, as if he had found a vent, and cried harder: "So many crows surrounded him, and his bones were exposed..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s face turned pale, with sweat dripping from his dry palms, he asked hoarsely, "Aside from crows, what else did you see?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just cried more and more ferociously.


    Qin Wuyan became more and more anxious. He pushed her away a little bit, pinched her chin with his fingertips, and forced her to look at him: "Xiao Yu, what else did you see? You know so well that he was raped by him. His enemy took him away, have you seen his face clearly?"


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Compared with the past, Zhuang Xiaoyu was indeed too abnormal. When he opened the door and walked in, the first time he saw him, his expression was only indifferent, without the slightest surprise and excitement of the past.


    Lying in his arms, but not even letting him touch, this is unprecedented.


    Calling tired, I''m afraid it''s just an excuse for her to distance herself.

 Chapter 4038

    Qin Wuyan''s heart was in turmoil. If Zhuang Xiaoyu dreamed that he was the enemy who captured Zhuang Mingyan and tortured Zhuang Mingyan, then she might never be able to get close to him again in her life.


    People are really strange animals. When he was weak and bullied by the dealer, Zhuang Xiaoyu was willing to link his life with him to resist the dealer''s bullying.


    Now that the people in the Zhuang family are getting weaker and his power is gradually rising, not only did Zhuang Xiaoyu not be with him and He Meimei as he wished, on the contrary, he gradually became acquainted with him.


    If things go on like this, if things go on like this, he doesn''t know what kind of ending he and Zhuang Xiaoyu will end up with.


    In any case, separation is unacceptable to him.


    He escaped death, endured humiliation, and gave everything, just to be able to be with her properly?


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was just crying, Qin Wuyan sat up with his arms propped up, wrapped her whole body in the quilt, and hugged her in his arms.


    There seems to be no fluctuation on the face, but the heart is like torment, tossing the river and the sea.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be tired from crying and his voice gradually lowered, Qin Wuyan resisted the throbbing in his heart and asked softly: "What else is in the dream? Can you see clearly who is the enemy who arrested your second brother?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head and sobbed, "No."


    Qin Wuyan let out a long sigh of relief, he closed his eyes, and immediately became calmer: "Dreams are actually opposite to reality, you told me that."


    Qin Wuyan tried to divert Zhuang Xiaoyu''s attention: "What did your second brother do? The high priest is sick, and you are the only one to take care of him. Where are your two brothers?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her mouth, but thinking of Zhuang Huaisen''s advice to her, her eyelashes trembled, and after meeting Qin Wuyan''s probing gaze, she quickly turned her eyes away and said in a low voice: "My father said, my brother has gone out to do some errands... ...."


    She neither told him what Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan had done, nor did she tell him when the two brothers would return.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart is filled with sourness, has she already begun to doubt herself?


    Qin Wuyan wiped away the tears on her face with a handkerchief: "Xiao Yu, do you know when your brother will come back? Shall I help you find them?"


    "No need." Zhuang Xiaoyu refused straight away, and felt that her tone seemed too defensive, and he hesitated to explain: "What I mean is that my brother and you are not going to deal with each other. They are already hostile to you. If you start conflicted..."


    "If there is a conflict, will you help them or me?" Qin Wuyan blurted out.


    As soon as the words fell, he and Zhuang Xiaoyu were both stunned.


    The bedroom fell into a dead silence, and the four looked at each other, and they both saw hesitation and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Qin Wuyan immediately regretted it.


    Even if this kind of question is asked, it is obviously to make things difficult for Zhuang Xiaoyu and let her stab herself with a knife.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how to answer, but just asked: "If you really have a conflict, do you want me to help them or help you?"


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes: "Ayan, when I asked you if you have any family members, you said no, you are the only one left.


    But you didn''t jump out of the cracks in the rocks, and you used to have relatives.


    If I were on the opposite side of your blood relatives who gave you the grace to raise you, would you be willing to stand on my side, or would you stand on their side to deal with me together? "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, but he was speechless.

 Chapter 4039

    Everyone is just an ordinary person from birth, and there is no fraternity and forgiveness that is fully realized. What they want is nothing more than happy kindness and hatred, with a clear conscience, nothing more.


    He couldn''t give the answer Xiaoyu wanted, just like Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t give him a satisfactory answer.


    If he gave up revenge for Zhuang Xiaoyu, he would be in vain, and he would be sorry for his brother and elder brother who love each other deeply.


    If he is obsessed with revenge and kills his former enemy, he will be sorry for Zhuang Xiaoyu and put her in a dilemma.


    what can he do He could only keep it a secret, hide what he did well, so that she would not know the slightest bit.


    From the moment he dealt with Zhuang Mingyan, he put Zhuang Xiaoyu on the opposite side.


    Qin Wuyan stared at her haggard face silently, "Xiao Yu, if that day really comes, if my relatives want to put you to death, I will protect you at all costs, and I will sever all ties with them at all costs." , I am also willing to go far away with you, no matter where we go...


    But my relatives are kind by nature. I believe that if they really care about me, they won''t do anything to embarrass me in the slightest. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head in shame. She couldn''t control the words and deeds of her father and brother, and couldn''t shake the power that men pursued. That''s why Qin Wuyan wandered at the entrance of hell again and again...


    Seeing that her eyes were red and swollen, Qin Wuyan sighed and patted her on the back: "It''s late, go to sleep, don''t think about these things that don''t exist.


    Your father and brother treat you well, and I treat you well. I really shouldn''t let you stand at the two ends of the balance and make such a difficult choice. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed her eyes, raised an arm, and exposed the scar on it, "Ah Yan, I have already made a choice."


    That scar has faded from the grimness and bruises of the past, leaving only a faint white mark.


    You can''t even see it unless you look closely.


    Her skin has always been very good. If it wasn''t for the time when her mood fell to the bottom and her daily life was worse than death, she wouldn''t have forgotten to apply scar cream. Otherwise, this white mark might not even be left behind. .


    Qin Wuyan held her wrist, rubbed the mark with his fingertips, pulled the wrist to his lips, and kissed her lightly a few times.


    "This is the scar you implanted with sub-gu when I was covered in bruises and couldn''t stop you, right." Qin Wuyan said in a flat voice, "At that time, I was beaten to pieces, my bones were broken, and I was covered in scars. I was injured, I thought I was going to die, it was you who gave me the courage and motivation to revive and want to come back to life."


    He tore off his clothes, exposing his broad chest, and showed her the scars on his body one by one: "This one was injured by the bamboo stick inside when I accidentally fell into the hunter''s trap. I eloped with you, and when I was found, I got it out when Xia Changke hooked you on the lute bone and dragged it on the ground.


    And the skin in this area is all newly grown..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu listened, tears flowed down silently, and couldn''t help interrupting him: "Ayan, you have suffered, I am sorry for you."


    "The two of us are happy with each other, and we have already become husband and wife. There is no one who is sorry for the other."


    "I regret it. If I had understood your situation from the very beginning, hadn''t been so self-willed, and didn''t have to go on a hunger strike to force you to elope with me, maybe you wouldn''t have suffered such a big crime."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, just lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

 Chapter 4040

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, watching his back disappear from sight, his mind was full of Qin Wuyan''s miserable experience, and it was all about his father and brother being sorry for his past.


    She put her hands on her chest and asked herself, if anyone dared to treat her like this, she had no idea what she would do.


    If Qin Wuyan wanted to take revenge on the Priest''s House, it was human nature, and it was only natural that he wanted to take revenge on the High Priest.


    But she is Zhuang Xiaoyu, the most beloved and precious biological daughter of the High Priest, how could she just watch her father die in Qin Wuyan''s hands?


    She was so spoiled by her father that she was so self-willed and arrogant back then. If she had considered the long term, she would not have fallen into such a situation.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan not coming back for a long time, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that he had abandoned her, so she couldn''t restrain herself from crying, her tears rolled down like broken beads...


    Heavy helpless sighs sounded in her ears, the bed sank, and the man''s familiar and pleasant smell instantly enveloped Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was full of pampering, and he pushed her hands away from her face: "No wonder those books that record romantic events say that women are made of water.


    If I come later, the whole room will be flooded with your tears. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his red and swollen eyes, looked at Qin Wuyan who had gone and returned, and suddenly threw himself into his arms: "I thought you were gone."


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I came here to see you tonight. I''m not willing to leave." Qin Wuyan wiped away the tears from her face with a cold handkerchief, folded the handkerchief again, and applied it to her red and swollen face. On the eyes: "I''m going to find a veil, and I''ll freeze it well, so that when I wake up tomorrow, my eyes will be swollen like peaches and I won''t be able to see people.


    If Yu Sui saw it, she would think I bullied you. "


    "You can see it when you see it. It''s not like you haven''t bullied me before."


    "When did I ever bully you?" Qin Wuyan thought about it again, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help curling up: "I love you so much, I don''t even have time to love you, how can I be willing to bully you."


    He patted her on the back and coaxed her like a child: "Okay, don''t cry, I''m going to pray for you soon, and we won''t be able to see each other for ten or eight days, if you cry again tonight , it will be dawn soon."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped crying, raised her hand to press the handkerchief, only felt that the red and swollen eyes were cold, and the stinging pain was much less. She stroked Qin Wuyan''s arm upwards, and hugged Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, Question: "Ayan, why does the Min Mansion not let others go to pray for blessings, but let you go to the Lingquan Terrace to pray for blessings. The place is so far away, why go there?"


    "It''s a long story, after I come back from Lingquan Terrace, if you still want to know, I''ll tell you, how about it?"


    "Can''t you go with someone else?"


    "Probably not, Patriarch Min probably thinks I''m the most suitable." Qin Wuyan sighed: "I''m the guard commander of the Min Mansion, if I don''t obey Patriarch''s arrangement, I will make Master jealous. Besides, There is nothing wrong with me leaving Min Mansion at this time.


    I pray for the Min Mansion, and I can also pray for you, so it''s not a waste of time. "


    He said again: "I also heard that the Lingquantai is very good at wishing. Weaving the hair of the one we love with our own hair, entangled it on the jade that we carry, and then throwing the jade into the spring. If the jade is not broken, it will last for a long time, if the jade is broken, it will not be a good marriage..."

 Chapter 4041

    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately took off the two jade bracelets she was wearing and stuffed them into Qin Wuyan''s hands, "This is my portable bracelet, you can try it on."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t help laughing: "It''s just what I heard, but you really take it seriously."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu insisted on handing the two jade bracelets to him: "I''d rather believe it or not. This kind of place is where you can believe it or not. I heard about this place when I was young. It''s just that the mountains are high and the road is far away. I never had the chance to go¡­¡±


    "There will be a chance in the future, I will take you to see it."


    "En." Zhuang Xiaoyu yearned, and asked again: "Who told you that making a wish by marriage is very effective?"


    Qin Wuyan: "The young master of the Min family."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu choked for a moment, "What did Min Rui say?"


    Thinking of Min Rui''s usual appearance, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone became lighter unconsciously: "Master Min has always been upright, why do you believe this, I thought people like him wouldn''t believe this."


    What a careful person Qin Wuyan was, he was keenly aware of the change in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, and the sourness in his heart permeated again, and there was a hint of jealousy in his words intentionally or unintentionally: "Although he is weak, he always thinks about How about going to a place with a temple like this?


    I remember, he once asked you to go to Qingyu Temple to see the maple leaves. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were covered by a veil, so he couldn''t see Qin Wuyan''s face clearly, but he could hear the dissatisfaction in Qin Wuyan''s words, "It''s a long time ago, I''ve already forgotten it."


    "I won''t forget it." Qin Wuyan''s heart was even more sour: "The two monks, one fat and one thin, said that you and him were a match made in heaven, and said that I would not be together with you. Possibly with good results.


    He also said that I was originally a dragon and a phoenix among people, and I will be rich and powerful in the future, but I will be a lonely man.


    Now I''m lying on the same bed with you, but it''s that Min Rui, more like a loner. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    This jealousy and bitterness became more and more intense, Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid of bringing up these past events and causing unnecessary misunderstandings, so she didn''t dare to say anything, so she simply stopped talking.


    Qin Wuyan pushed her: "Tell me, did those two monks make a mistake?"


    "It must be a wrong calculation." Zhuang Xiaoyu could only follow Qin Wuyan''s words and said: "In a few days, when I go to Qingliang Temple again, if I meet those two monks, let them do the calculation again for the two of us. one time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu coaxed: "If those two people still say that, I will overturn the stone table where they play chess, and let them figure out that we are a husband and wife who live together and die together in the same coffin."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The sullenness in Qin Wuyan''s heart suddenly dissipated, he clasped fingers with Zhuang Xiaoyu, and put them on his lips: "Living in the same bed, and dying in the same coffin, this is our way back after a hundred years, it''s better to calculate that we will grow old together , full of children and grandchildren."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no choice but to follow his words, "Yes, yes, the two of us will grow old together in the future, full of children and grandchildren."


    Qin Wuyan asked tentatively: "Who are you planning to go with when you go to Qingyu Temple this time? Why are you so well-behaved that you suddenly thought of going to Qingyu Temple?"


    "The road to Qingyu Temple is near, and I want to light an ever-burning lamp for my mother and donate some money for sesame oil." Zhuang Xiaoyu took off the veil from his eyes, and looked at Qin Wuyan with eyes that were still red and swollen: "I planned to talk to the Min family. The young master went together, but the weather is getting colder and colder, so young master Min may not be able to go, so when the time comes, I will go with the jade pieces."

 Chapter 4042

    Qin Wuyan looked directly into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s magnanimous eyes, and couldn''t help feeling a little more guilty, as if she had seen through all the filth and calculations in his heart.


    Didn''t he lay the groundwork so much just to induce her to take the initiative to tell her about his date with Min Rui?


    Qin Wuyan pretended not to care and said, "Maybe in two days, the weather will be fine."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt very uncomfortable, "Ayan, I actually lied to you about something."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart skipped a beat: "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I have written letters with Mr. Min several times. This time, the two made an appointment to go to Qingyu Temple, which was also discussed in the letters."


    If this matter is not confessed to Qin Wuyan, it is like a stone pressing on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart, the longer the time passes, the more tormented it will be.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu explained anxiously: "In order to keep you, I married Mr. Min, and Mr. Min knew that my heart belonged, and he was willing to help me.


    Later, I reconciled with Mr. Min, and I know that you don''t want me to have any more contact with Mr. Min.


    I didn''t tell you about this, for fear that you would be angry.


    But Mr. Min is my benefactor after all, it is impossible for me to do something like cross the river and demolish the bridge, no matter what the result is, he really helped me in the crisis and treated me well, I..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his eyelids and looked at Qin Wuyan: "Ayan, I''ve always wanted to tell you about this, but I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me again after I tell you.


    I am afraid that there will be misunderstandings and quarrels between the two of us because of an irrelevant outsider.


    Then... I never told you about it. "


    Qin Wuyan listened quietly, his eyes were like torches, fixed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face for a moment, as if he wanted to find the slightest flaw in that delicate face.


    The expected reproach did not come, Qin Wuyan did not become angry as usual, nor did his face sink into water, he just used his callused fingertips to pick up a strand of her hair, and asked softly: "I didn''t dare to tell you before. Why did I suddenly change my mind tonight, you want me to know?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lips: "This courtyard is all your people, I''m afraid my every move is within your line of sight, I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand and start a fight with me..."


    She turned around, turned her back to him, and closed her eyes: "In recent days, I have been exhausted physically and mentally, and I don''t want to hide or guess anything from you, so I might as well tell you the whole story.


    If you don''t want me to meet him again, I will disappear from now on.


    If you don''t object, I will still treat him as a benefactor..."


    Qin Wuyan lay down beside her, with his long arms passing through her slender waist, hugged her in his arms, and rested his chin on her neck: "Did I say that I don''t want you to go to Qingyu Temple? Don''t plan to go?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pondered for a moment, "Yes."


    "In your heart, am I such a stingy person?" Qin Wuyan began to pretend to be generous again: "You can go if you want, since I have already explained my misunderstanding to you clearly, the little trust between us is still some."


    What''s more, he believed in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s feelings for him.


    After getting along for many days, I also believe that Min Rui is an honest and modest gentleman.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was already sleepy, and her voice became slurred: "You are not stingy, but you are not generous."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s thin lips fell on her neck: "The one who gave birth to me is also my parents, and the one who knows me is also my wife."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu poked his chest with his elbow: "Don''t make trouble, I''m very tired and sleepy."


    Qin Wuyan sighed regretfully: "Go to sleep."

 Chapter 4043

    The next day, the weather became colder and colder.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has already developed a regular work and rest time, no matter how late he went to bed the first night, he will wake up at a fixed time the next day.


    The sky was dim, and when Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, Qin Wuyan was no longer by his side.


    She sat up holding the quilt and lay on the head of the bed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    When Yu Sui came in, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu in a daze, covering her mouth and jokingly asking, "Are you thinking about Commander Qin?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, and gave Yu Sui an angry look, "When did you learn to chew your tongue?"


    "You still need to learn to chew your tongue. I was born with it." Yu Sui leaned over laughingly, helped Zhuang Xiaoyu put on her clothes, and then helped her to the vanity mirror, carefully watching her complexion: "Sleeping last night Are you okay, no more nightmares?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, took out the luminous pearl hairpin that had been inserted into the bun with jade fragments, and put it back on the dressing table, "Change it to something else, father probably doesn''t want to see this pearl hairpin."


    Yu Sui had no choice but to exchange for other jade hairpins.


    After combing her hair, Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped some rouge under her eyelids to cover up the bruises under her eyes, and told Yu Sui, "Where did you put the wooden box containing the letter last time?"


    "It''s under the cabinet. Miss, you said it''s easy to keep it, so I can keep it in a hidden place. I''ll find it for you."


    "Take out the letters that are stored in it, and burn them one by one in the brazier."


    "Why?" Yu Sui paused while holding the wooden box: "Aren''t you very precious at first?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t explain, just opened the lid of the box and took out all the stack of envelopes inside.


    Seeing the thin stack of envelopes, Yu Sui''s face immediately changed: "Isn''t this stack of envelopes thick? Why are there only a few envelopes left?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu flipped through it, and felt that several letters were missing, and asked, "Are you sure that all the letters have been put here since you brought them back last time?"


    "Of course I''m sure. This is the correspondence between you and your ex-uncle, miss. It must be carefully preserved and kept in a safe place. It cannot be easily discovered. Naturally, I will put these letters away one by one, check them again and again, seal them up, and put them back under the cabinet.


    The last time I put it in, it was obviously such a thick stack, why is it only so thick? "Yu Sui frowned, and showed Zhuang Xiaoyu with her fingers.


    Yu Sui went to search under the cabinet again, but found nothing, she wished she could get into the cabinet: "It''s strange, in this room, except for you, the eldest lady, there are me and the nanny, and the nanny always doesn''t care about your pen, ink, paper and inkstone. And dressing, only take care of your three meals a day.


    It''s impossible for someone else to come in and steal these things. What''s more, these things are not as valuable as the gold and silver beads in your dressing box. Who would put away the good gold and silver and steal a few letters? "


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was holding the box, twirling the letter paper in his hand with his fingertips, and after opening them one by one, he put the letter back into the wooden box, "Yu Sui, don''t look for it, you won''t find it."


    Yu Sui was in a hurry: "Miss, I really put all the letters in the box."


    "Ok, I know."


    "What if it is stolen by a thief?"


    "I suddenly remembered that I burned them. Put these letters back where they were." Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in front of the vanity mirror again, picked up the eyebrow pencil, and stared into her eyes.


    This bedroom is not only her, Yu Sui and the nanny, but also Qin Wuyan who comes to see her from time to time...

 Chapter 4044

    Originally, she was afraid that Qin Wuyan would feel disgusted when he saw these letters one day, so she planned to dispose of them, but now it seems that there is no need for this at all.


    All that remained were revised letters, and the few letters written by Min Rui himself were nowhere to be found...


    Thinking of what she said to Qin Wuyan last night, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly felt like a fool.


    He knew everything and was just waiting for her to confess to him.


    He kept saying that he had no objection to her going to Qingyu Temple with Min Rui, probably because he knew that she and Min Rui had nothing to do, or maybe he had already arranged everything.


    After all, her courtyard had long been under his surveillance and protection before she knew it, and he had known her every word and action.


    I just don''t know if the entire priest''s mansion has also fallen into his control...


    With a "snap", Zhuang Xiaoyu broke the eyebrow pencil in his hand.


    Yu Sui turned her head and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu in surprise: "Miss, what are you thinking, why did you break off the eyebrow pencil?"


    This strength is too great.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, threw the broken eyebrow pencil on the dressing table, and didn''t dare to think about it any further.


    "It''s nothing." Zhuang Xiaoyu straightened her clothes and stood up: "I''m going to the front yard, you watch the house for me..."


    Just as she walked to the door, the nurse ran over excitedly, her face full of excitement: "Miss, Miss, the young master is back!"


    "Brother is back?" The lonely look on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face disappeared in an instant, and she lifted her skirt and ran outside, "I''ll go and see."


    Yu Sui and the wet nurse chased after her, "Miss, please slow down, the young master not only came back in good condition, but also brought a few people back."


    Zhuang Qingyun, who had just arrived at the gate of the courtyard, saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s flashing back, and quickly raised his feet to catch up.


    Front yard door.


    Zhuang Minghao was dressed in rags, although he was much darker, he became stronger and stronger. He was talking to a few weird-looking people behind him, when he heard Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shout, he turned his head quickly, opened his arms with a smile, and wanted to hold Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms Li: "Xiao Yu, why have you lost so much weight?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu barely stabilized her footsteps in front of him, and pushed him away, "I''m not a child anymore, don''t hug me."


    Zhuang Minghao scratched his head naively, and didn''t force it: "I''m your own brother, so why not hug me, but don''t hug me if you say no, it''s normal for a girl to be thin-skinned and shy when she grows up.


    The most important thing is that my brother''s body is so dirty that I haven''t had time to take a bath for many days, so as not to stink you. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked Zhuang Minghao up and down, "Where did you go, and how did you get into this?"


    "It took a lot of hard work, and I invited a few experts to come over, hehe." Zhuang Minghao raised his hand towards the people standing in a row behind him, "These are the experts I found back according to my father''s request, Xiao Yu , let''s go to see my father."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the people behind Zhuang Minghao, and felt that these people had gloomy eyes and gloomy complexions, and the way they looked at her made her extremely uncomfortable.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to say much, just looked at Zhuang Minghao''s excited look, hesitated to speak, and said after a while: "Go and see father."


    As soon as the words finished, an extremely pale and thin man standing behind Zhuang Minghao said, "Miss doesn''t seem to like us very much?"


    As soon as he spoke, his voice was as ugly as a torn rag, like the cry of a crow, with a bit of shrillness.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that the hairs on his body were standing on end, and a layer of goose bumps appeared...

 Chapter 4045

    Zhuang Qingyun came over in time, pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu behind him, and cupped his hands with a smile: "Several experts, who are new here, probably don''t know the character of our young lady.


    It''s not that our young lady doesn''t want to see you, but I''ve been taking care of the high priest myself recently, and I''m really tired. I finally saw my brother whom I haven''t seen for a long time, and I''m very excited. I don''t have time to greet you too much. Please forgive me . "


    Zhuang Minghao was afraid of offending these people, so he hastened to agree: "Yes, yes, my sister never walks outside the door, she is always afraid of meeting strangers, it''s not that she doesn''t want to see everyone.


    There are a lot of adults, please don''t bother with a little girl. "


    The man didn''t make things difficult for Zhuang Xiaoyu, but aimed at Zhuang Qingyun: "Who are you?"


    Zhuang Qingyun cupped his hands at the man: "My surname is Zhuang, and my name is Qingyun. I am temporarily replacing the priest''s office to handle internal affairs..."


    The man snorted and laughed: "Zhuang Qingyun, I see that your seal is turning blue, have you done anything harmful to nature or life recently?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s face froze for a moment, followed by a smiling face: "This expert can really know how to joke."


    The man had a serious expression on his face, "Who is joking with you? The physicist always says one thing, and another thing."


    The smile on Zhuang Qingyun''s face was suppressed, and his tone was firm: "The humble job has a clear conscience, and I have never done anything to offend my conscience."


    Zhuang Minghao looked Zhuang Qingyun up and down: "This fortune teller is the fortune teller I invited back, and he has always counted everything..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that his brother''s chaotic brain would not work well, and he would make a fuss here, so he hurriedly said: "Brother, Brother Qingyun has been working day and night for the priest''s house these days, probably he didn''t have a good rest.


    Let''s go see my father, his health has deteriorated again..."


    When Zhuang Minghao heard this, he didn''t care too much, he pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu, greeted the people behind him, and walked into the courtyard.


    Standing at the door, Zhuang Qingyun clenched his fists as he watched the backs of these people disappear from sight.


    Where did these weird people come from? No wonder the guards sent out couldn''t find Zhuang Minghao, and Qin Wuyan had guessed it. He really had an expert by his side.


    The housekeeper did not know when he had already stood behind Zhuang Qingyun, and pushed him: "Young Master Qingyun, come in quickly, what are you doing standing here?"


    Zhuang Qingyun thought for a moment, then nodded: "Let''s go."


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw another old Taoist in a black and white Taoist robe, with a goatee, walking around the room with a compass pointer in his hand.


    Zhuang Huaisen lay on the bed with a solemn face.


    In the middle of the special compass, something was burning, and in the rising smoke, the old Taoist walked back and forth with the smoke, chanting words.


    Zhuang Qingyun only felt that this person was playing tricks, lowered his voice and asked the boy guarding the door: "What are you doing?"


    The young servant tremblingly said, "The high priest heard that the eldest young master has returned, but the second young master has not returned, and he is afraid that something will happen to the second young master.


    The old Taoist said that he could help find out the whereabouts of the second young master, so he asked me to fetch the clothes that the second young master usually wears, and burned a piece of cloth for him..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the old Taoist in the room stop, raised his hand and pointed to the northwest direction: "High Priest, he has been found."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s heart skipped a beat.


    Zhuang Huaisen was so excited that he propped his arms and asked repeatedly: "Where is my son?"

 Chapter 4046

    "I don''t know if it''s good or not. I only know that I''m still alive." The man pointed his finger: "Look in that direction, and you will find it."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyebrows twitched.


    Following the direction of the old Taoist''s finger, it happened to be the location of Forbidden Mountain.


    Zhuang Huaisen frowned: "My son clearly came back to the southwest, why did he go to the northwest?"


    He also ordered: "Hurry up, let Commander Zhang personally lead people to the northwest direction to find people, and be sure to bring the second young master back."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s heart was beating non-stop, "High Priest, let the humble official go with Commander Zhang, and multiple people can find the second young master quickly."


    The physiognomist immediately said: "I see that Mr. Qingyun''s face looks a bit murderous, and it is incompatible with the feng shui position of this priest''s mansion, which is not good for the second young master."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s face was livid.


    Zhuang Huaisen immediately said: "Qingyun, Minghao clearly stated that he is not in the priest''s mansion during this time, please trouble you with your busy schedule, thank you for your hard work.


    It''s better for you to rest in the yard for a while, and I won''t bother you about the whereabouts of Mingyan. "


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his eyes: "Yes."


    "Okay." Zhuang Huaisen leaned back on the pillow, motioning for Zhuang Xiaoyu who was sitting by the bed to lift off the quilt: "Look at my legs, is there any help?"


    A barefooted person stepped forward, took out a few pieces of silk thread from his dirty clothes, and tied it around Zhuang Huaisen''s knee. The other end of the thread was tied around his own finger, and stretched the thread. Straight, the fingertips were flying up and down, like playing music, and it took about a stick of incense to fiddle with it before stopping.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they just feel that this person is talking like a god, no different from a magic stick.


    Zhuang Qingyun originally planned to leave. When he saw this scene, he just turned around and heard the magic stick say: "There is poison in the crevice of your knee bone, and the poison has penetrated deep into the bone marrow. It is very difficult to cure it completely. But if you want to stop the toxin from spreading, this genius doctor still has a way."


    As he said that, he saw the man pull out from his pocket again, took out a small stove, poured out a few worms from it, and put them on the black skin of Zhuang Qingyun''s kneecap. On Zhuang Qingyun''s knee, he bit the skin and sucked indiscriminately...


    Zhuang Huaisen trembled from the pain, clutching the quilt tightly with both hands, and leaned firmly on Zhuang Minghao''s body, his eyes were wide open, and he watched the worms lying on his knees change color.


    From light to dark gradually, finally bulging into ink-like black.


    This went round and round several times, and when the worm was full, he replaced it with one from the small furnace, and replaced more than a dozen worms back and forth, and the dark skin on the knee gradually faded a little.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s dark blue face became pale because of the poisoning, and he seemed to be much better.


    After the magic stick put all the bugs back into the furnace, he asked, "Does the high priest feel better?"


    Zhuang Huaisen seemed to be alive again, nodding repeatedly: "It''s much better, it''s much better, as expected of an expert, with you, my life will be saved."


    The magic stick said again: "If the bone erosion poison in you is discovered early, you can use medicine to prevent the poison from spreading, but any good witch doctor will also find a way to prevent your legs from being transformed into Like this."


    The magic stick looked around: "The witch doctor here by the high priest should be considered one of the best in medicine, why can''t he even prevent the poison from spreading and worsening?


    Should the high priest behead this man? To scare others? "

 Chapter 4047

    Zhuang Huaisen nodded: "As you say."


    Zhuang Qingyun stopped the guard who was about to go out: "High Priest, your body has always been nursed by the witch doctor in the mansion..."


    "The priest''s mansion doesn''t support idlers, so it will do what this genius doctor wants." Zhuang Huaisen raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Qingyun: "Why are you still here?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun gritted his teeth and clasped his fists: "Resign from the humble position."


    Now that Zhuang Minghao and the experts brought by Zhuang Minghao have arrived at the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Huaisen doesn''t need him at all, and he can''t wait to give these newcomers enough trust and face in the mansion to make an example to others.


    Before he got out of the courtyard, he heard the howling of the witch doctor. Zhuang Qingyun rushed towards the backyard, but before he arrived, the howling stopped abruptly.


    Under the blue sky and the bright sun, the witch doctor who was loyal to him had his throat cut and thrown into the dry well. After the guards finished treating the blood on the ground, they sealed the well cover tightly...


    It is estimated that until his death, this witch doctor didn''t know why he was dragged out of the pharmacy by Zhuang Huaisen''s close guards and killed him directly.


    The whole process was like magic, it happened so fast that everyone was caught off guard.


    Zhuang Qingyun came back to his senses, and walked out of the priest''s mansion.


    At the hidden place, Zhuang Qingyun saw the hidden guard and asked, "Where are your commanders?"


    "I left the priest''s mansion when the rooster crowed, and left immediately with a group of people after I returned to Min''s mansion." The dark guard asked: "Mr. Qingyun, who are those people who entered the mansion with Zhuang Minghao today? "


    "I don''t know either." Zhuang Qingyun bit his finger, tore off a piece of cloth, and hurriedly wrote a few lines on it: "No matter what happened, be sure to send this news to your commander, and let him Come back as soon as possible..."


    The dark guard stuffed the white cloth into the bamboo tube, hid it on his body, and immediately disappeared from Zhuang Qingyun''s sight.


    Zhuang Qingyun got on his horse and was about to leave, but was stopped by someone: "Mr. Qingyun, where are you going?"


    Zhuang Qingyun took a closer look and found that it was Commander Zhang who had just been promoted from deputy commander to commander. He smiled: "Now everything is fine in the priest''s mansion, and the high priest asked me to rest well. I want to go shopping in the market.


    I don''t know why Commander Zhang stopped me? "


    "It''s not stopping you." Commander Zhang waved to the two people behind him: "This commander is worried about your safety, Mr. Qingyun, and sent two people to protect you along the way."


    He raised his whip at the two guards: "You two, be sure to follow Young Master Qingyun and protect Young Master Qingyun, otherwise, you will be at your own risk."


    Zhuang Qingyun hooked the corners of his lips, "Thank you Commander Zhang."


    He said again: "Although Commander Xia passed away, the deputy commanders who followed Commander Xia to the Min Mansion last time would be very convinced and happy if they knew that Commander Zhang had been promoted to Commander, one level higher than them. "


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Commander Zhang''s expression, he held the reins, turned the horse''s head, clamped the horse''s belly, and headed towards the market.


    Commander Zhang was riding on horseback, looking at the back of Zhuang Qingyun leaving from a distance, with mixed feelings in his heart, they are all deputy commanders, once those people are sent back to the priest''s mansion by the people of Min Mansion, his position as commander is unknown Still can''t guarantee to live.


    Commander Zhang touched his chin in the direction of the Min Mansion, and then raised his arms: "Go to Forbidden Mountain, do a good search for me, and find the second young master!"


    Zhuang Qingyun rode on the horse, looked at the two people who came with him, and asked, "What did Commander Zhang say to you?"

 Chapter 4048

    "Let the two of us keep an eye on you. If you went to Forbidden Land Mountain and answered the words of the old Taoist, you must have done something to the second young master secretly. The high priest valued the few people that the young master brought back very much, and Ever since the high priest was poisoned, he became very suspicious, always feeling that someone was going to kill him..."


    Zhuang Qingyun listened silently, and nodded: "I see, you should also inform me of Commander Zhang''s movements. Also, after you go back, you should also mention it to Commander Zhang, saying that there are still several deputy commanders who have been arrested. Locked in the dungeon of Min Mansion.


    Now that Commander Qin is not in the Min Mansion, it is an excellent opportunity to go to the Min Mansion to find important people from Minzhi Hang..."


    The guard didn''t know, so: "Young Master Qingyun, if Patriarch Min really returns the vice-commanders of the priest''s mansion, wouldn''t there be no place for us?"


    Zhuang Qingyun sneered: "Do you think those deputy commanders are so willing to be inferior to others? Although these deputy commanders may not be as good as Commander Zhang, in terms of trust, the high priest trusts those few, but Much higher than Commander Zhang''s.


    After all, Commander Zhang led people to encircle and suppress the thieves, causing too many casualties to the priest''s mansion. "


    The guard cupped his hands: "The humble job understands."


    Zhuang Qingyun got off his horse and went to the best teahouse in the market......


    in the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Zhuang Huaisen, who looked much better, and stood on the edge of the bed, trembling all over.


    People in the house come and go, these strange strangers come and go, every time they say something, some people in the house will lose their heads.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the people in this room and felt terrified.


    Zhuang Minghao returned to the priest''s mansion, some of the poison in his father''s body was sucked out, his spirit improved a lot, and the whole priest''s mansion seemed to have a backbone again.


    And she became that unimportant person again.


    Zhuang Huaisen shook Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, looked at the dark blue under her eye sockets, and said with a loving smile: "Xiao Yu, you have worked so hard to take care of my father these days, it''s been hard work.


    Your brother is back, I can arrange someone else to take care of me here, you should go back to the courtyard and have a good rest. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the maids and servant girls who returned to the bedroom to serve, and nodded: "Father, rest well, I''ll go back to the courtyard first."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head, avoiding those snake-like gazes on her, and walked out.


    "Wait." The physicist, whose face was as pale as a ghost, squinted his red eyes and looked her up and down: "I''m looking at Missy''s face..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu clenched her back teeth, and was about to reprimand her when Zhuang Huaisen said anxiously: "How does the little girl look like? Please ask the fortune teller to give me some pointers."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was upset: "Father, this face is not innate, and I look different from when I was young."


    Zhuang Huaisen was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be rude to the distinguished guest, so he scolded in a deep voice: "Shut up, don''t be rude."


    Probably because people are in high spirits on happy occasions, Zhuang Huaisen changed his decadence and depression a few days ago, and his whole body returned to his previous high-spirited fighting spirit: "Also please have a lot, Mr. Xiangshi, don''t be as knowledgeable as a little girl."


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu like this, the physiognomist also knew that she didn''t believe in him, so he didn''t care too much, he just said: "I look at the face of the eldest lady, she should be a blessed and wealthy person, but the marriage seems not very good.


    It''s better for the young lady to be with the person she was destined to be with. If she forcibly changes her marriage, it will not only bring disaster to herself, but also bring disaster to her family..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "It''s nonsense!"

 Chapter 4049

    The fortune teller laughed sadly: "Could it be that you did not cause the high priest to become what he is now?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart seemed to be pulled by something, and suddenly it hurt.


    Zhuang Huaisen hurriedly said: "This priest has nothing to do with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, you should go back to your own courtyard first, and don''t think about it."


    Zhuang Minghao grabbed her arm and pushed her out of the door: "Sister, don''t blame yourself, didn''t you listen to the doctor''s diagnosis, dad was poisoned, he was murdered, it has nothing to do with you.


    Don''t worry, with my brother here, I will definitely find out the person who framed our father. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and walked out weakly, all the way back to her courtyard.


    Yu Sui heard the footsteps, and hurried up to meet her, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Is the high priest better?"


    "Father is much better." Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting on a yellow pear wood recliner, holding the tea poured by Yu Sui in his hand, and asked: "Yu Sui, when you came down from the top of the snow-capped mountain that day, you stood behind me, you should have seen everything clearly." Chu, did my father roll down the cliff just to drag me?"


    Yu Sui shook his head, but nodded again, "The high priest really wanted to pull you, but at that time I saw that he seemed to tremble...


    I didn''t see it too clearly at the time, but I always felt that Master Qingyun was standing by your side to protect you at that time.


    The high priest has always been in good health, and his skills are also very good, so he wouldn''t be so careless, he just wanted to help you, how could he accidentally roll off the cliff..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded again, and said: "Yu Sui, if you want to say something important in the future, you can come to this bedroom and tell me, and when you leave this bedroom, you can say something insignificant."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Although Yu Sui didn''t know why, she still agreed: "Okay."


    Looking up at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s dignified and dazed eyes, he asked anxiously, "Miss, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No, maybe I was overthinking." Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, walked to the table, picked up the pen and ink, and began to write: "This letter, after I finish writing it, you find someone reliable to send it to the young master of the Min Mansion." In Min Rui''s hand, I want to go to Qingyu Temple with Min Rui to pray for my family."


    Yu Sui leaned over eagerly: "I''m going to write a letter to my ex-uncle."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to grab the hair hanging down her ears, sighed helplessly, and corrected her: "Don''t call Min Rui the ex-uncle in the future, although he is very good, it is really inappropriate to call him that. "


    Yu Sui chicken nodded like pecking rice: "I understand, I understand, I will not bark in the future, so as not to be jealous when Commander Qin hears it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her finger to poke Yu Sui''s forehead.


    Yu Sui grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand: "Miss, where is your jade bracelet, why is it missing?"


    "Give it away."


    "Who did you give it to? How can you give such a valuable thing to someone casually?" Yu Sui said angrily, "The girl in this mansion, even I dare not accept such a valuable reward, who else would dare to accept these things you gave me, Miss?" thing?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing: "It''s not for the girl in the house, it''s for Ah Yan."


    "Give it to my uncle?" Yu Sui''s eyes widened, "Can my uncle use this?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said the wish on Lingquan Terrace again, and finally said: "When Ah Yan gets it back, I can put it on again. Why do you need to make such a fuss?"


    Yu Sui suddenly realized: "No wonder I combed your hair this morning, miss, and a strand of hair at the side of your temple was cut short, so it was secretly taken by my uncle to make a wish."

 Chapter 4050

    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help touching the hair at the side of the temple, only to find that there was indeed an extra strand of hair that was cut short, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally thought that Qin Wuyan didn''t believe this, but he actually cut her hair and went to Lingquan Terrace to make a wish.


    In that kind of place, the mountains are high and the roads are far away. Although some people say that it is effective, few people go there.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tore off her temple hair, combed it again, and handed the written letter to Yu Sui: "Take it, and send someone to deliver it to Mr. Min."


    Yu Sui took the letter and went out excitedly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu propped up her arms, sat in front of the window and stared at the scenery outside in a daze.


    I always feel that this priest''s mansion has changed, but I don''t know what it has become.


    Her father has changed, her brother has changed, Ah Yan has changed, and the only thing that remains the same is probably the only two caring people in her courtyard, Yu Sui and the nanny.


    What the future holds is unknown.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, Yu Sui''s wail came from outside the door.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was startled, got up quickly, twisted the hem of her skirt and ran out, but saw Yu Sui wiping her tears with both hands and running towards her with aggrieved face.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly walked up to Yu Sui, and asked distressedly, "What happened, tell me quickly."


    Yu Sui was by her side, although the two of them had a master-servant relationship, but emotionally they were brothers and sisters, even Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan saw Yu Sui, they had to show respect and would not provoke Yu Sui easily.


    After all, everyone in the priest''s mansion knew that Yu Sui belonged to Zhuang Xiaoyu, Zhuang Xiaoyu protected his weaknesses and was kind to Yu Sui, and Yu Sui''s life was considered reckless, except for the time when he helped Zhuang Xiaoyu elope with Qin Wuyan and was punished by the high priest. Yu Sui has hardly suffered any grievances.


    This life is more honorable than that of a lady from a rich family.


    I haven''t heard Yu Sui''s cry for a long time, and I''m still crying.


    Yu Sui raised her hand to wipe it, her face was all black, the tears were soaked in ink, it was dirty.


    Yu Sui was crying out of breath: "I just handed the letter that the lady gave me to the boy who delivered the letter, and when I turned around, I saw a lame guy with an ugly appearance. face, and want me to be his attendant.


    I refused, and scolded that color blank, and he drew a talisman on my forehead, saying that I will have a short life in the future, and that I will not live to grow old.


    Even if I die early in my life, I won''t be this thing''s attendant, woo woo woo. "


    The more Yu Sui spoke, the sadder she became, the more she spoke, the angrier she became, the more she cried, the more uncomfortable, and the more she cried, the more miserable she became.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t hold back her emotions all morning, she pushed her towards the bedroom, twisted her skirt and walked out of the courtyard: "You go to the room to wash your face first, I''ll go Give you justice."


    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to go out, she was stopped by the nanny: "Miss, don''t go, you can''t go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu exploded: "Why can''t I go, let Miss Ben''s personal girl serve as an attendant for them, do I need Miss Ben to be a cow and a horse for them, so that Miss can survive and live a long life?" age?"


    The nurse firmly held Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, please bear with me, Master Qingyun has gone out, the high priest listened to those people''s words, and executed the two servants who were with Master Qingyun... ..¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Sui was also stunned, and even forgot to cry, and asked with red eyes, "Why did you deal with the people around Young Master Qingyun?"

 Chapter 4051

    Only after Qin Wuyan left, Zhuang Qingyun was gradually valued by Zhuang Huaisen, and he moved out of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s yard long ago, and lived in a remote courtyard. The mansion even arranged for him two servants to take care of his food and daily life.


    After all, these people were arranged by Zhuang Huaisen himself, but he didn''t expect that even these two people could not escape from the evil hands of these people, and they were actually implicated.


    What exactly is father going to do?


    Across a courtyard wall, Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the occasional howling of ghosts and wolves, and broke away from the wet nurse''s hand, and calmed down: "I''ll go to the front yard, let''s have a look first."


    Yu Sui was also a little panicked: "Miss, why don''t you let it go, anyway, I''m just a little girl, if I make the high priest unhappy, I don''t know what will happen.


    The next time I see those people, I''ll just run away from them. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu patted Yu Sui''s head: "Go and wash your face, my father is not in good health, I have a measure."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu left the yard under the worried eyes of the wet nurse and Yu Sui, walked all the way to the front yard, and went straight to Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom.


    Zhuang Huaisen was still leaning on the bed, maybe the poison in his body was relieved a lot, maybe it was because his son came back, he had more helpers, and his face regained his usual composure, with less anxiety.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu approaching, Zhuang Huaisen waved his hand, drove out the people who were waiting in the room, and asked in surprise, "Why are you here again?"


    Looking carefully at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, he asked again: "But what happened, who is mad at you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt down in front of Zhuang Huaisen with a "plop": "Will Father let me marry these masters brought back by elder brother?"


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    He slowly put down the scroll in his hand, fixed his eyes on Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Bastard, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Those so-called masters only came here on the first day, and the whole priest''s mansion was in chaos. I walked all the way just now, and several people were tied up and taken to the backyard..." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red Staring at Zhuang Huaisen: "They just came to the priest''s mansion, and they want my personal maid to be an attendant. My daughter is afraid that they will gain a firm foothold in this priest''s mansion, so she hit her with her idea.


    Father, my daughter is afraid, what is the difference between these people and raising tigers? "


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s panicked face, Zhuang Huaisen raised his hand and rubbed his forehead: "I thought something serious happened, it was nothing more than a portable girl, and you actually came to me.


    Forget it, if you want to keep that girl, keep it.


    Just don''t say these words in the future to anger your father. Although your father is physically disabled, as long as you live for one day, you will not allow anyone to bully you in the slightest. Don''t worry. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes became redder when he heard Zhuang Huaisen''s assurance: "Father..."


    "Not everyone in this mansion is loyal to me. Those who should be cleaned up, my father will naturally get rid of them." Zhuang Huaisen sighed: "You don''t understand these things at all. My father has long wanted to clean up all of them." People have been approved, just take this opportunity to clean up the idlers in the mansion.


    As for the ones in your yard, I won¡¯t clean them up for my father, so I won¡¯t worry about it.


    Go back, wait for your second brother to come back, what my father is afraid of now is that your second brother will never come back..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "...Dad, didn''t the second brother go get you the antidote? It was probably delayed on the way. Don''t worry."


    "You, second brother..." Zhuang Huaisen originally wanted to confess, but seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ignorant and clear eyes, he felt that some truths were too cruel to tell, so he waved his hand: "Whatever you say is what you say, Come back, I want to be quiet for my father."

 Chapter 4052

    Zhuang Xiaoyu came out of Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom, just stepped down the steps, when she saw the butler walking towards the main house with these strange-looking people with cold eyes, she gave these people a hard look, and lowered her head , left in a hurry.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was full of anger, the butler didn''t dare to greet Zhuang Xiaoyu, but just bowed his hands to her as a salute.


    A strange voice came from behind: "This young lady of the priest''s mansion is really arrogant."


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "Look at what you said, our eldest lady grew up held in the palm of the high priest. The eldest lady wants the stars in the sky, but the high priest dare not pick the moon."


    "It''s just a small female doll. How can a male doll be worth more? If you have that kind of heart, the high priest might as well love the young master more."


    "You guys don''t know something. The two young masters love our eldest lady. Compared with the high priest''s love for our eldest lady, it is even worse. They are afraid of melting in their mouths and afraid of melting in their hands." Falling, the two young masters are not afraid of anything, but they are afraid of our eldest lady crying." The housekeeper watched Zhuang Xiaoyu grow up, and he is a fine person, so he naturally knows Zhuang Xiaoyu''s situation.


    These people are lawless, just after they entered the priest''s mansion, they even provoked Yu Sui, the confidant girl next to the eldest lady, if they continue to indulge, they will definitely provoke the eldest lady.


    Killing chickens to make an example to monkeys should indeed give them a prestige, but we can''t allow these people to bully their masters.


    When these people heard this, they really shut up and didn''t say anything bad about Zhuang Xiaoyu. As for what their real thoughts were, they didn''t know.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went back to the courtyard and saw that Yu Sui had washed her face and was sitting on the threshold waiting for her. The wet nurse also looked anxious.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming back, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Sui hurriedly stood up: "Miss, what do you say?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu touched Yu Sui''s small face: "In the future, stay away from those people, and try not to go outside if you can. If anyone dares to bully the people in our courtyard, even if I risk my life, I will not go outside." Let those outsiders succeed."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Nurse: "..."


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu said these words, she went back to the bedroom and lay down, staring at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    Why did this mansion become so smoky?


    Father relies so heavily on those people of unknown origin, isn''t he afraid of being backlashed by those people?


    And the second brother, what happened? Why did the father look helpless when he mentioned it?


    Legend has it that the endings of the previous high priests were all tragic. Could it be that his father also ended up dying without a place to bury him?


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I become.


    Min Mansion.


    Min Rui got the letter sent by Zhuang Xiaoyu, opened it and read it, then took out the last letter she wrote, stacked it together, and told the boy: "Give me more doses of the medicine, I want to Take advantage of these few days to take care of your body."


    The boy didn''t dare to disobey the order, so he could only increase the dosage of the medicine according to his instructions, but he also saw that Min Rui''s cough became more and more serious.


    The boy feels uncomfortable, if this goes on, the young master may not be able to survive a few more winter days, his body is really like a candle in the wind, and he can''t bear to toss about it a little bit.


    No matter how large the potion is, it may not help.


    But probably because people are in good spirits on happy occasions, Min Rui''s body is getting better day by day. Wrapped in fox fur, hugging the stove, he doesn''t breathe so badly when walking.


    In particular, the weather has also improved. After the snow stops, the climate is warm and the sun is shining.

 Chapter 4053

    Wrapped in fox fur, Min Rui walked out of the courtyard with deerskin boots on the stove, and went out for a walk in the front yard, but happened to meet Deputy Commander Zhang who came from the priest''s mansion. To be precise, he should be called Commander Zhang.


    Vice-commander Zhang was talking to Min Zhihang about where to enjoy himself, "In this case, I will bring back those vice-commanders who are locked in the dungeon of Min Mansion today."


    Before Min Zhihang could answer, Second Uncle Min jumped up and objected: "Zhuang Qingyun didn''t even have the ability to take away the deputy commander back then, where did Commander Zhang get the confidence to take the deputy commander away from our mansion so easily?"


    The relationship between the head of the Min family and the second head of the family has reached a point where fire and water cannot be tolerated.


    The sound of quarreling came faintly from the conference hall, Min Rui was wrapped in fox fur, stepped up the steps step by step, and finally got a rough idea of ??what happened from these quarreling sounds.


    By the time the people in the chamber found him, he had already stood at the door for a while.


    Min Zhixing was the first to discover Min Rui: "My son, why are you here? It''s windy outside, come in quickly. This is Commander Zhang in the Priest''s Mansion. He said that the Priest''s Mansion has made some adjustments now. The deputy commander who is locked up here will take me back..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Min Rui coughed and interrupted: "Commander Zhang, may I ask, did Commander Zhang come here under the orders of the high priest, or did he come here on his own initiative?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "It''s a big difference." Min Rui stepped into the threshold, found a chair and sat down: "If you come here under the order of the high priest, please ask the high priest to write a letter of commitment not to hold the Min House accountable.


    If Commander Zhang decides on his own, if something happens to these people, our Min Mansion will be the best shield. How dare we hand over these people to you easily? "


    Min Zhixing thought for a while, and felt that it made sense, so he remained silent, waiting for Min Rui to argue with Commander Zhang.


    Commander Zhang was punctured, and became angry from embarrassment: "Master Min, what does this mean? Do you think I will harm them?"


    "I don''t have such thoughts. Commander Zhang also said just now that there are several masters in the priest''s mansion. It''s not good if these masters take advantage of the problem.


    Commander Zhang asked himself, did he dare to ask himself that he was absolutely trusted by the high priest?


    The high priest is sick, and he was instructed by these experts, and these deputy commanders took him back. Are you sure that these people will not be troublesome? "


    Min Rui stood up, approached Commander Zhang step by step, and leaned into his ear: "It''s better to have one thing less than one more thing, Commander Zhang, I can hand over the people to you, but you have to allow me to leave these people intact. Hand it over to the High Priest..."


    Commander Zhang frowned, staring at Min Rui''s face, a bit in a dilemma.


    Min Rui straightened up, took a few steps back, and said, "Commander Zhang, let''s think about it again, there''s no rush for this matter, wait until next time, it won''t be too late if you think it over."


    Stretching out his hand, he said, "I will personally send Commander Zhang out."


    With the step down, Commander Zhang laughed loudly: "If there is a word from the young Patriarch, this Commander will be relieved."


    His iron-sand-like palm patted Min Rui''s shoulder vigorously, only to make Min Rui''s blood well up, and then he withdrew his hand and put it behind his back: "I heard that Commander Qin is not in the Min Mansion, where did he go?"


    Min Rui resisted the sweetness in his throat: "Of course I went to work for the Min family."


    After sending people to the gate, Min Rui stared at the back of the horse leaving, and his thin handsome face immediately sank.


    He took out his handkerchief, covered his mouth and coughed lightly for a while, then slowly turned around and returned to the meeting hall.

 Chapter 4054

    There were still intermittent quarrels outside the meeting hall. Min Rui stepped into the threshold, stared at the two people who were blushing and thick-necked inside, and his voice became stern: "Father and second uncle are planning to buy the family property of the Min Mansion. Disregarding one''s ancestral property and only caring about one''s own interests, is it a joke?


    Because of the Min Mansion, when everyone in the mansion goes out, outsiders will look at it more and be respected by others. If there is no Min Mansion, do you think we will still be respected? !


    If there is no skin, how will the hair be attached, such a simple and easy-to-understand truth, don''t you two elders understand? "


    Seeing Min Rui''s appearance, Min Zhihang was afraid of irritating Min Rui, so he didn''t dare to say anything, but Second Uncle Min didn''t have such a good temper, his voice was full of anger and unwillingness: "So what? The second master in the house, who takes me seriously?


    I can''t even protect my daughter''s life. How did my daughter die? Don''t you know how my daughter died? "


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui''s blood surged, and he watched helplessly as his second uncle left angrily.


    Min Rui gushed out a mouthful of fishy sweetness, and with a "wow", he spat out blood on the ground.


    Min Zhixing was almost dumbfounded, but the housekeeper at the side was the first to react, and ordered someone to invite a witch doctor, and ordered the servant to help Min Rui to the side hall, where he rested on the recliner.


    The witch doctor hurried over, took the pulse carefully first, then looked at Min Rui who looked better, and asked after deliberation: "Did the young master not take the medicine according to the prescription?"


    "I added some doses, I wanted to get better soon."


    "If it''s someone else, it''s okay to increase the dose, but the young master has always been weak, and the medicine is three-point poisonous. If the dose is increased, it''s fine if the absorption is good. If the absorption is not good, it will be like today, not only It won''t make the body better, and it will make the blood surge and become weaker..." The witch doctor took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Min Rui: "Young Master, this medicine was given by Commander Qin before he left. It was given to me, it was said to be... the pills I had when I was in the priest''s mansion, the old man has checked it, it is indeed an extremely precious good medicine, it can make up for the deficiency of Qi and blood, and strengthen the body. If you can trust the old man and Commander Qin , eat it."


    After the initial shock, Min Zhixing had recovered his composure.


    Hearing this, he walked over and spread his palms in front of the witch doctor: "Give me another pill, and my master will find someone to try the efficacy of this medicine."


    The witch doctor looked puzzled: "This...there is only one pill of this medicine."


    Min Rui took the small pill from the fingertips of the witch doctor, put it under his nose and sniffed it, then raised his hand and put it in his mouth. Under Min Zhixing''s shock, he said calmly: "Commander Qin will not harm you. Even if I am critical, I will not use this method."


    Otherwise, Qin Wuyan would not have given this pill to the witch doctor who was in charge of his body.


    After a stick of incense, the effect of the medicine began to take effect, Min Rui''s complexion gradually improved, and his body gradually gained strength.


    He helped the boy to stand up, "Go back."


    When he returned to his courtyard and passed Qin Wuyan''s closed bedroom door, Qin Wuyan paused.


    The servant immediately said, "Master, do you want to go into Commander Qin''s bedroom to have a look?"


    "No." Min Rui withdrew his gaze and walked towards the bedroom.


    The little servant couldn''t help muttering: "This Commander Qin is really serious. He clearly knew that this medicine could heal you, young master. He didn''t know that he gave it to you directly earlier, but he gave such a good medicine to the witch doctor, so that the witch doctor can treat you." The doctor handed it over to you.


    If I gave it directly to you, it would still win your favor. If I gave it to this witch doctor, what benefits would I get, but this witch doctor is sincere and did not take credit for himself..."

 Chapter 4055

    Min Rui rarely stopped the boy severely: "You don''t understand, stop talking nonsense."


    The boy shut up, helped Min Rui to lie down on the bed, and then went to the front yard to return to Minzhihang''s words.


    Min Rui lay on the bed, closed his eyes, only felt a slight heat in his lower abdomen, and the deep-rooted coldness in his body was quickly relieved.


    This medicine was clearly obtained by Qin Wuyan recently.


    Could it be that there are people in the priest''s mansion who cooperate with Qin Wuyan internally and externally?


    In the past, Qin Wuyan was in the priest''s mansion, not to mention that he could not touch such a precious thing, even if he could touch such a precious thing, even if it was gifted to him by Zhuang Xiaoyu, but Qin Wuyan fell to the bottom of the mountain and experienced another A series of life and death, how can this kind of pill survive?


    It might be better to say that Qin Wuyan got it recently from the Priest''s Mansion.


    That being the case, for Qin Wuyan to get such a good pill, there must be someone in the priest''s mansion to help him deliver letters and inquire about news.


    If this is the case, it is not difficult to know why his communication with Zhuang Xiaoyu was intercepted.


    I just don''t know if Zhu Xiaoyu knew about it.


    But Qin Wuyan deliberately left such a precious pill for himself. In any case, he owed Qin Wuyan a favor.


    Or maybe, in Qin Wuyan''s heart, he helped Qin Wuyan get rid of Huizhu, and the two of them were considered even, and no one owed the other.


    ¡­


    Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day that I made an appointment with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Min Rui, who is in good health, got up early. After getting dressed, he ordered the servant to prepare the carriage and went straight to the foot of the agreed mountain.


    It''s still the same road as before, but it''s much smoother to drive.


    When Min Rui arrived, Zhuang Xiaoyu had just driven over in a carriage from another direction.


    The two jumped out of the carriage, looked at each other, but smiled knowingly.


    The servant supported Min Rui and looked at the high steps: "Master, the stone steps are so high..."


    "No problem." Min Rui raised his head slightly, and there was a voice in his heart: If he couldn''t climb up the mountain this time, he might never have the opportunity to enter Qingyu Temple with Zhuang Xiaoyu again in this life.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also dressed up, and with Yu Sui''s support, she walked towards Min Rui step by step, with pearl hairpins swaying on her head, wrapped in a red fox fur, and smiled sweetly at Min Rui: "Young Master Min, go up, When we got to the middle of the mountain, we rested for a while before continuing to climb.¡±


    Min Rui nodded: "Okay."


    The stone steps are fairly wide. Ever since the Qingyu Temple encountered a fire, the incense has not been as prosperous as before. Now it is winter again, the climate is cold, and the fiery red maple leaves on the mountain have long since withered, and there are few people.


    Min Rui was supported by the servant, and walked forward side by side with Zhuang Xiaoyu, while Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The rest of the guards followed behind silently, carrying their belongings on their backs.


    A few pots of flowers that are about to wither are scattered along the way.


    Min Rui asked: "The chrysanthemum flowers I sent someone to make into your pillow last time, did you sleep well?"


    "The chrysanthemums are very good. The flowers are huge. I can''t bear to make a pillow when I look at them, but I used them to make tea. The taste is pretty good." Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "There''s nothing to be thankful for, it''s not something very good." Min Rui glanced at her bun and asked, "Isn''t Commander Qin winning the pearl hairpin on your head in the dragon boat race?" ?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to take off the pearl hairpin and handed it to Min Rui: "I heard that it is a family heirloom of your Min family, haven''t you seen it?"

 Chapter 4056

    "I saw it when I was young, but later..." After both my grandmother and mother passed away, I never saw him again.


    Min Rui pointed the beaded hairpin to the sun, and he really saw that the beaded string became more and more crystal clear, with a faint soft light emitting: "Such a good beaded hairpin really matches sister Xiaoyu very well."


    He said again: "Commander Qin has a heart for you."


    After speaking, he returned the pearl hairpin to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu handed the pearl hairpin to Yu Sui, and asked casually, "Did something happen in the Min Mansion recently? Or someone got sick?"


    Min Rui didn''t understand, so: "It''s not bad, why ask?"


    "Ask casually, your health seems to be better."


    "I took a good medicine a few days ago, and I did feel much better, but Huizhu suddenly became seriously ill..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Something flashed in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind, and he blurted out: "So, Ah Yan went to Lingquan Terrace to pray for the saint, right?"


    It was only when Min Rui realized what he said was wrong, and he quickly denied it: "No, it is praying for the Min Mansion, not just for the saint."


    He is a modest gentleman, not the kind of person who is eloquent and lies without blinking an eye. He has never been good at deceiving. Facing Zhuang Xiaoyu, he doesn''t know how to tell such lies without showing any traces.


    It is true that Qin Wuyan went to Lingquan Terrace under the persecution of Zhuang Huaisen for the saint Min Huizhu.


    However, this is not a major event that must be done. As the commander of the guards, Qin Wuyan could have refused, and Min Rui couldn''t figure out why Qin Wuyan would accept it without hesitation.


    Seeing Min Rui''s clumsy explanation, Zhuang Xiaoyu raised the corners of her lips and smiled, but there was a trace of bitterness in the smile: "Don''t panic, he met me before he left and mentioned this matter, now The next time you go to Lingquan Terrace, it¡¯s the same as when I came to this Qingyu Temple with you. I heard that the marriage wishes there are very good, and pray for me by the way, and you can also ask Lingquan if I can grow old with him.¡±


    When Min Rui heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good that you didn''t misunderstand."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered his head and remained silent.


    Min Rui changed the subject, and started talking about the history of Qingyu Temple, about the anecdotes and strange events in Yuecheng, and everything that could arouse Zhuang Xiaoyu''s curiosity.


    Faced with Min Rui''s moving library and strange things he said, the unhappiness in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart quickly dissipated.


    I listened with relish all the way, and I didn''t even feel that the distance under my feet was far away.


    Before he knew it, he walked half the distance, Yu Sui pointed to the stone table under the bare peach tree branches and said: "Miss, Mr. Min, sit there and rest for a while."


    Min Rui spoke dryly, but he still felt that the meaning was not enough, and he couldn''t help admiring himself: "The last time I came, I felt that the journey was really far away, but I didn''t expect to come this time, but I didn''t feel so tired. Presumably this time, I will definitely be able to climb the mountain."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu commanded the guards behind him: "Leave two people here, and send all the things up for the rest. Let the host prepare two rooms for us to rest."


    Then he said to Yu Sui and the boy: "You two go around here to see if the two monks, one fat and one thin, are still there, if they are, then call them over, or we can visit them, we will I have something to ask these two eminent monks..."


    Yu Sui also wanted to know if the two eminent monks were still there. After all, what the eminent monks said at the time seemed to have not been realized. Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, he also became interested, and dragged the tired half-dead servant towards the distant place. ran in the direction of the thatched cottage.


    Instead, two guards followed closely behind them.

 Chapter 4057

    Yu Sui only felt that it was a bit of an eyesore, and waved his hands at the two of them: "Get some food and water, you guys go to the stone table over there to rest for a while, I have something to say to Mr. Min."


    The guards of the Min Mansion stepped back consciously, but the two guards who came out from the Priest''s Mansion looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu with reluctance, as if Zhuang Xiaoyu had cheated out of the wall in front of them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s small face turned cold: "If you don''t understand what this lady is saying, you can go back to the priest''s mansion now. This lady doesn''t need you people to serve her."


    The few people had no choice but to see that Zhuang Xiaoyu had lost his temper, so they retreated to the guards of the Min Mansion in fear, sat on the ground and ate dry food.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu unscrewed the kettle and took a few sips. The water in it was still warm, and it felt warm in his stomach after drinking it.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of the hot noodle cakes that the nanny prepared to wrap vegetables and meat, he puffed out his cheeks and lowered his voice to ask Min Rui: "Last time you said that you would secretly send someone to find out who intercepted our letters. , Has it been found out? I have secretly sent people here, but nothing has been found out."


    Min Rui was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, then took out two letters from his arms, put them on the stone table, pressed them and pushed them to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side: "Your first letter, let me burn it after reading it, I didn''t burn it, I brought it here today to see if there are any traces of it being copied?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tore open the envelope, took out the letter paper she had written, and after scanning ten lines at a glance, asked, "Is there a letter?"


    Min Rui rummaged through the bundle left by the boy, and found the booklet and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand and set the letter paper on fire. Min Rui wanted to snatch the letter back, but the flames had already spread, and the patterns and handwriting drawn with special potion clearly emerged under the letter paper, and turned into ashes in the fire.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blew the ashes out of the burnt paper and patted his hands clean: "This letter has not been replaced, it was written by me."


    Min Rui also handed over another letter: "This is what you wrote to me a few days ago."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t take it, just picked up the bread and continued to eat, "You don''t need to read this letter, it must be written by me."


    Min Rui squinted his eyes, stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu for a moment, then lowered his eyes: "Is there anyone suspicious in Miss Zhuang''s heart?"


    Without even thinking about it, Zhuang Xiaoyu vetoed: "No."


    Min Rui: "..."


    If not, why did he burn the first letter but not the second, and why he was so sure that the second letter was his own.


    Isn''t it because Qin Wuyan was in the Min Mansion when the first letter was written, but Qin Wuyan had already left when the second letter was written?


    Min Rui flicked the marks on the envelope: "At first, I also thought that this letter had never been intercepted, but later, I found that the opening of the letter had been damaged and repaired. If I hadn''t been careful enough, I''m afraid that the patch on the seal won''t be seen at all."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that the taste was chewy, but he didn''t know what the noodles tasted like.


    She looked up at Min Rui, and asked tentatively, "Have you found out who that person is?"


    Min Rui''s eyes met her anxious eyes, as if his heart had been pricked by a needle, "Do you want me to find out?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    Min Rui lowered his eyes and took a sip of warm water: "Anyway, there is nothing between you and me, if those letters fall into the hands of that person, it''s really nothing.


    Xiaoyu, truth and happiness, what do you want more? "

 Chapter 4058

    As soon as Min Rui said it, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t even eat the bread in his hand.


    Truth and happiness, if she could have them, she would naturally want both.


    Innocent happiness is the most confident happiness. If all of this is illusory and illusory, even if it looks like happiness, what''s the point?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent.


    Min Rui remained silent, quietly waiting for her to speak.


    The cold wind in the mountains and forests was cold, blowing on the face like a knife cut, I don''t know how long it took before Zhuang Xiaoyu said slowly: "Mr. Min, these two conditions are not impulsive, unless happiness is a false illusion, otherwise , it would be better to have the truth.


    I don''t have any special advantages as a person. The biggest advantage is probably that it is easy to face the reality. Rather than being in the sober reality all the time, I don''t want to be surrounded by specious illusions.


    You tell me the truth. "


    Min Rui was surprised, but he didn''t expect Zhuang Xiaoyu to say such a thing. .


    Min Rui thought about it for a moment, and then said: "The people I sent out didn''t find anything. Do you still remember what was special about the letter I wrote to you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a while, "It''s fragrant ink. The ink has a unique fragrance, and the paper is also very unique. It must have been soaked in medicine."


    Min Rui nodded: "One more thing, I sprinkled spar powder on the envelope, if you hold it for long enough, these inconspicuous powders may fall on the ground or on your clothes, and contaminate your hands.


    Under the sun, these powders can also shimmer with finely divided light..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart tightened immediately.


    Min Rui said: "These things appeared on the hem of Commander Qin''s shirt."


    Hearing the words Commander Qin, Zhuang Xiaoyu suffocated for a moment, and felt bad all over.


    Min Rui continued: "These powders have been in the shade of a tree in the back alley of a priest''s mansion, but under the shade of the tree, the powder has no luster and is not conspicuous. It is difficult for ordinary people to detect it. Probably because of this, Qin The commander didn''t notice this.


    Although he is a meticulous person, he doesn''t seem to know anything about spar powder..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion was like snow, Min Rui stopped his mouth knowingly, "Xiaoyu, these are just my guesses, maybe I have a villain''s heart, if you still have doubts in your heart, I can continue to cooperate with you ..."


    "No need." Zhuang Xiaoyu instinctively vetoed: "It''s probably just a coincidence. Please also ask Mr. Min to keep this matter a secret for me. Don''t let anyone know, let alone Ah Yan."


    Min Rui: "No matter what you say, I will do it. After all, even if that person is really Commander Qin, Commander Qin probably cares too much about you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Although he was already prepared in his heart, Zhuang Xiaoyu was still terrified in the face of Min Rui''s firm answer.


    Yes, panic.


    It was as if a net was approaching her, isolating her from the people around her. One day, she would become a loner.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to face reality, she''s just afraid.


    Fear of the final result is something she cannot accept.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to the center of her eyebrows: "Mr. Min, if one day I don''t want my current identity anymore, will you help me leave?"


    Min Rui''s tone was full of determination like an oath: "If there is such a day, no matter whether it is a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire, even if it is my life, I will definitely fulfill your wish.


    Just trust me! "

 Chapter 4059

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him steadily, only feeling sore in the eye sockets, and felt that it was too abrupt.


    It''s clearly my own business, why bother to involve irrelevant people, it''s too selfish.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "I''m joking, don''t take it seriously."


    "I''ve taken it seriously." Min Rui took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips: "Actually, we met each other when we were two children, don''t you have any impression?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was at a loss: "We met when we were young?"


    "Yeah." Seeing that she didn''t seem to have any memory at all, Min Rui sighed silently in his heart, and changed the subject: "But it''s been a long time ago, so don''t mention it, it seems that the eminent monk who came last time has disappeared , we have had enough rest, let''s go up."


    Just as I was talking, I saw Yu Sui and the boy trotting over: "Miss, Mr. Min, there is a thatched hut halfway up the mountain, and there is a layer of dust on the tables, chairs and benches inside. It seems that no one has stayed there for a long time. up.


    In the woods behind, there are two more earthen graves, but there is no monument. They are probably the eminent monks in the thatched hut. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also vaguely remembered that the last time she came here, when she came back to ask the eminent monk about her marriage with Qin Wuyan, the eminent monk also said that her time was short.


    Probably such a Taoist person has already seen through life and death, and the world of mortals, and he has already seen everything.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, "Then let''s go up the mountain."


    On the mountain road behind, Min Rui struggled a bit, and lost the interest and physical strength to tell all kinds of anecdotes and stories, so he was supported by the servant and the guards behind him all the way up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it, looked at Min Rui''s pale face, and ordered the guard behind him: "Go up with Mr. Min on your back."


    Min Rui was about to refuse when Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand.


    She supported Yu Sui''s hand, gasping for breath: "If it wasn''t for the men and women not being able to kiss each other, I would let them carry it, the body is the most important thing, and safety is the only thing.


    They are strong and strong, and they are doing what they are best at behind your back.


    When you get to the mountain, you have to copy the scriptures. This is what a scholar like you, Mr. Min, should do.


    The ruler is short and the inch is long, and people should perform their duties. "


    When Min Rui heard this, although he was still a little shy, he couldn''t resist. Most importantly, there was no discrimination in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words.


    Min Rui was carried by the guards all the way to the mountain. When Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped on the last step, his legs trembled, his knee joints were sore, and the numbness in his calf didn''t seem to be his own.


    Compared with the bottom of the mountain, the mountain is colder. It is clear that the bottom of the mountain is sunny, but the stone slabs on the mountain are full of water.


    The abbot, the abbot, had already sent someone over to meet the two of them.


    Scattered pilgrims in twos and threes knelt on the futons and paid homage, listening to the master''s scripture lectures, and some people were casting lots.


    Seeing them and the group, the little monk recited the Buddha''s words, "The almsgiver should go to the side room to rest for a while, everyone has come from a long way, thank you for your hard work."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui were indeed very tired, and they didn''t even have the energy to talk, and they wished they could lie down on the bed for a while.


    Min Rui''s wing room and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wing room were arranged in the same courtyard on the south side, and the guards were guarding the yard, and all the things brought over had been prepared.


    The little monk asked: "If the benefactors are hungry, send someone to inform the poor monk, and the poor monk will arrange a vegetarian meal for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand: "We brought some food ourselves, we are not hungry for now, let us rest for a while before going to the temple in front..."

 Chapter 4060

    After Zhuang Xiaoyu greeted Min Rui, she went back to the wing room with Yu Sui.


    The wing room is very simple, but it is cleaned very clean, and there is a stove in the room, making it warm.


    Yu Sui waited for Zhuang Xiaoyu to lie down, and muttered: "Miss, you greeted Mr. Min just now, why did the two guards we brought over stare at you two?


    I looked at the faces of these two people, why are they so strange? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained calm, "It''s probably the first time I took them out, I''m too worried about our safety, don''t think too much, it''s fine."


    When Yu Sui heard this, she also felt that there was a possibility, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    The two fell asleep after lying down, and when they woke up, it was already dark. Yu Sui opened the door, and saw the guards were already guarding the door, and heard that the little monk had come several times, and began to arrange fasting meals.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly lifted the quilt and sat up, only to move a little, only to find that her back hurts, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and they were not hers at all.


    I am used to being pampered, and I am so tired after climbing the mountain for half a day that I don''t want to move.


    After eating the vegetarian meal, Zhuang Xiaoyu went out with Yu Sui, went to the temple in front with Min Rui, dismissed the guards behind him, first donated sesame oil money, then lit the ever-burning lamp for his mother, and finally knelt on the futon and closed his eyes , put your hands together and start praying.


    Min Rui knelt beside her, couldn''t help but glanced at her, and put his hands together...


    When the two stood up, the abbot welcomed them to the reception room, "Thanks to Mr. Min, this Qingyu Temple was rebuilt. Otherwise, I don''t know if this temple will continue to exist. You two are really noble people in our temple." .¡±


    Seeing that the master misunderstood, Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to explain that he did not donate money to rebuild, but before he could open his mouth, Min Rui took over the topic: "It''s a small effort, master, don''t take it to heart, this Qingyu Temple can be regarded as a sustenance place for the surrounding people. It''s always good to rebuild."


    Master Abbot stared at Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu, as if looking at a pair of Bi people, and took out two strings of Buddhist beads bracelets from his cassock: "I have nothing to give to the two benefactors, these two strings of Buddhist beads have been consecrated, please return them to me." Accept both."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand to take it: "Thank you, Master."


    The abbot smiled and said, "The two benefactors are kind people. I wish you both grow old together and be united forever."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Min Rui: "..."


    The atmosphere became solidified in an instant.


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui looked at each other awkwardly, not knowing how to explain it.


    After all, that grand wedding with ten miles of red makeup caused a sensation in Yuecheng. Everyone in Yuecheng knew that the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion married the young master of the Min family. .


    The high profile of the two''s marriage was high profile, but the reunion was silent. Except for those close to them, very few people really knew about it. Even if there were rumors and gossips in the market, no one believed it.


    After all, the young master of the Min family is well-known and well-matched, a match made in heaven. As for the origin of the guard who is good with Zhuang Xiaoyu, no one seems to want to know.


    This time, the two came to the temple together again. When they were praying for blessings just now, Mr. Min looked at Miss Zhuangjia''s eyes all the time. No matter how you look at it, they are a pair of lovers.


    No wonder the abbot, the abbot, misunderstood.


    It was Min Rui who was the first to react, and quickly put aside the relationship between the two: "Master, I misunderstood, Miss Zhuang and I have already reconciled, and now we are just ordinary friends, not husband and wife."


    The host abbot: "..."


    There was a big oolong!

 Chapter 4061

    After being seated, Zhuang Xiaoyu took the teacup and changed the subject: "Two years ago, Mr. Min and I visited Qingyu Temple, but we were too tired to move after climbing halfway up the mountain.


    I remember that there were two eminent monks on the mountainside, one thin and one fat, but I didn''t meet them this time. I don''t know where those two eminent monks went? "


    "It passed away more than a year ago." The abbot, the abbot, rolled the prayer beads: "It''s rare that the benefactor still remembers these."


    "At the beginning, I also came here with Mr. Min. At that time, two eminent monks calculated my marriage and fate for me, so I remember it very clearly." Zhuang Xiaoyu reported his birth date: "I don''t know what my fate will be in the future?"


    "The benefactor should have heard a saying that tells people to conquer the sky. The benefactor is destined to be rich and honored. Therefore, he was born in the priest''s mansion and is a kind person. He should have had a lot of blessings." It''s a match made in heaven, it''s just a pity..."


    It''s so good, they reconciled so silently, and missed such a good marriage for nothing.


    Min Rui smiled: "This kind of thing also needs to pay attention to fate. The fate between Miss Zhuang and I is probably too shallow."


    The abbot just smiled, "It''s probably fate, fate is not predetermined, what you plant causes what you plant, and the cycle of cause and effect."


    In the past, Zhuang Xiaoyu probably wouldn''t understand these specious words, but now it''s different, whether it''s because she has experienced too much or because she is blessed, she suddenly understood what the abbot said.


    The so-called fate is not her own fate, but the fate of the entire banker.


    If the elder brothers were not so arrogant, and if the father had sympathized with Qin Wuyan, what happened later would not be possible.


    It''s just that at this time Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know that the encounter between her and Qin Wuyan was caused by the elder brothers of her two close relatives.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them shooting people like wild beasts, Qin Wuyan would not have fallen into the hunter''s trap, would not have been rescued by her, would not have met later, and would not have brought him back to the priest''s mansion ¡­


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu knew about this, perhaps she could only use the word "retribution" to describe the fate between her and Qin Wuyan.


    What else the abbot said later, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t remember very well, but when she and Min Rui left, she still couldn''t help but mixed up the birthday horoscopes of her two brothers with Qin Wuyan''s, wanting the abbot Help to see.


    The abbot just shook his head and said, "The secrets of heaven must not be revealed, everything has its own destiny."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Min Rui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu: "The master is not a fortune teller, this kind of thing, whether you believe it or not, don''t pay too much attention to it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and the two of them went out of the reception room to find that it was pitch black outside, and it was raining: "There are still a few dim stars in the sky, why is it raining?"


    Min Rui smiled, and when passing by the bushes, he raised his hand and shook the trunk, "There is too much dew on this mountain, it''s wet, not rain."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped in her tracks, looked up by the light of the lantern outside the courtyard wall, and really saw dew flowing down the withered leaves and tree trunks.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rushed under the tree trunk, pushed Min Rui away, shook the tree trunk violently, and ran away quickly holding his head: "Let you also taste the feeling of being drenched, hahaha."


    Min Rui was drenched, his hair and clothes were wet, but because he wore a lot, he didn''t feel cold except his face was cold.

 Chapter 4062

    After realizing that this was Zhuang Xiaoyu''s prank, she also laughed: "Okay, you actually bullied me, a weak person, see if I don''t catch you..."


    The two chased each other, laughed and ran to the wing room in the backyard.


    Yu Sui and the servant followed behind, looked at each other in dismay, and had no choice but to raise their feet to catch up.


    The servant said in a low voice: "This is the first time I have seen our young master as a child. From the first day I was with him, our young master has always looked like a mature young man."


    Yu Sui grinned: "I haven''t seen our lady smile so happily for a long time."


    After speaking, he sighed heavily again.


    The unreconciled melancholy surged up again: If the eldest lady was with the ex-uncle, she must be so happy every day, and she wouldn''t have so many troubles.


    ¡­


    Seeing the backs of the two going away, the abbot turned around, went back to the house, flipped through several birthday horoscopes, and took a look at the birthday horoscope of one of them, "Wealth is rich, but it happens to be Lonely life, sin, sin!


    What a sinful fate, hey! "


    I thought the weather would be fine again the next day, but I didn''t expect the weather to change in the middle of the night, and the temperature dropped sharply. When I woke up the next day, the cold wind outside the house was howling, and it was snowing.


    Fortunately, the guards brought enough clothes to keep out the cold. Although the rooms in the temple were rudimentary, they were well-equipped. Zhuang Xiaoyu was not an overly squeamish young lady, and the room she lived in was quite comfortable.


    It''s just that I can''t go down the mountain anymore, the snow on the steps is frozen, and it is too dangerous to go down the mountain before it is shoveled clean by the little monk.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no choice but to live in the temple.


    She was afraid that Min Rui didn''t have enough luggage, so she took out a quilt and carried it to Min Rui''s wing.


    Several pairs of guards stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu and entered Min Rui''s wing room. Although the door was still open, there were voices of talking and laughter coming from inside from time to time. The guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    After a while, the laughter was heard, but there was no other sound coming out. The guard lowered his voice: "Lonely men and widows live in the same room. If the commander finds out, will he think that we are not good at doing things?"


    "Where are the lonely men and widows? Isn''t there Miss Yu Sui guarding her?"


    "Right."


    Just as he was talking, he saw Yu Sui coming out alone, walking towards the wing room excitedly.


    The guard greeted Yu Sui enthusiastically: "Miss Yu Sui, why don''t you accompany the eldest lady, if you have anything to do, just tell the younger ones."


    Yu Sui smiled, and said crisply: "Our young lady is playing chess with Mr. Min. I came here to get the stove and cape. I keep the young lady''s clothes and so on. How do you rummage through them?"


    The guard accompanied him with a smiling face: "Yes, yes, what Miss Yu Sui said is true, but... there are only the eldest lady and Young Master Min left in the room. Wouldn''t it be bad if it got out?"


    Yu Sui gave the two of them a white look: "What are you talking about, there are guards guarding the door, and the servants are waiting inside, so where are the lonely men and widows?"


    When the guard heard this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and it would be easier to do business this way.


    After all, the commander had explained before he left that his wife was not allowed to leave their sight, let alone spend more than a stick of incense with Mr. Min alone.


    Yu Sui carried the heater in one hand and the cloak in the other and entered Min Rui''s wing room. The inside was much warmer than the outside, and Zhuang Xiaoyu sat by the window, looking at the red plums in the back yard.

 Chapter 4063

    The black and white chess pieces on the table had been randomly mixed together, and the boy was roasting sweet potatoes in a charcoal basin, and the aroma came out one after another.


    Min Rui is sitting at the table, studying ink and picking up a brush, and is painting. The frame and outline of the painting have come out. There is a plum blossom outside the window, and the slender figure of a woman is inside the window.


    The former son-in-law was smiling, his temples were cut like knives, and his thin and handsome face was full of tenderness. Although he only occasionally raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, he seemed to be waiting for such a warm and quiet moment for a long time, so he looked satisfied.


    The boy pulled out a roasted black sweet potato with a branch and handed it to Yu Sui: "Girl Yu Sui, do you want to eat it?"


    Yu Sui put the cloak behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, stuffed the stove into her hand, wrapped the sweet potato with a handkerchief, peeled off the dark shell, and fed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips: "Miss, try it quickly, sweet potato It¡¯s delicious when baked.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a bite, and immediately took all the hot sweet potatoes from Yu Sui''s hand, eating with relish, muttering vaguely: "I don''t know when this snow will stop. If it doesn''t stop, I''m afraid I will stay here for three or four days. It''s day."


    Hearing this, Min Rui raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and was about to say something when he saw the black ash stained on her fair little face, couldn''t help but pursed his lips, and laughed silently.


    Yu Sui also pawed at the fire with a stick: "I will stay for a few days, anyway, Missy hasn''t come out to play for a long time, so let''s take it as a relaxation."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her voice: "I''m just worried about my father''s health..."


    Hearing this, Yu Sui didn''t say a word, but rolled another baked sweet potato with a branch to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s feet...


    Happy in the house......


    Qin Wuyan trekked mountains and rivers for three or four days, snowflakes fell on the top of his head, he took off his cloak, looked at the stone tablet with the three big characters "Lingquantai" not far away, his eyes fell on the dilapidated door lintel, he couldn''t help frowning I frowned.


    "It''s here." After asking the pilgrims inside, the guard ran over excitedly, "This Lingquantai is named after a spring, and a Lingtai was built next to the spring, and the fog was lingering on it, and many people knelt on it to pray for blessings.


    Many people around the spring threw things into it, and they were all young devout men and women asking about marriage. "


    The young guard was very excited, and felt that the commander should not be interested in these things, so he quickly stopped.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan shook the reins quite enthusiastically, clamped the horse''s belly: "Go in."


    The guards quickly got on their horses, and a group of people arrived at the gate in a mighty manner. After getting off their horses, they handed the reins to the people behind them, leaving some of the guards at the door, and took the rest of the guards inside.


    Qin Wuyan first looked at the smoky Lingtai, and told the guards behind him: "I only need to pray for blessings. If you want to ask about your marriage, go to the Lingquan to ask, and wait for me to pray." After that, I¡¯ll come back and ask you whether you are still alive or not.¡±


    When the guards heard this, they were like wild horses that had run loose. It was rare for a commander to be so indulgent, so they rushed to the spring and threw the things they had prepared into the spring...


    There were laughter behind him, as well as cries of unfulfilled marriages. Qin Wuyan looked at them one by one, and he could see all the joys and sorrows at a glance.


    He climbed onto the Lingquan Terrace, opened his clothes, and knelt in front of the dragon head carved out of huge stones with its teeth and claws. He put his hands together and his face was full of piety: "I pray that God will bless my wife, Zhuang Xiaoyu, to be healthy and happy all her life. Willing to bear everything for her..."

 Chapter 4064

    "Pray to God to bless me and my wife Zhuang Xiaoyu to grow old together forever, to be united forever, forever, forever, forever, never to be separated!"


    Qin Wuyan knelt in the middle of the muttering crowd, staring at the misty spring water spit out from the dragon''s open mouth for a moment, but Zhuang Xiaoyu''s figure was all in his mind.


    The surrounding area is full of ordinary people dressed in bright or ragged clothes. After all, this kind of place is relatively remote, and most of the people who can come here are nearby people.


    When the people kneeling around Qin Wuyan heard his wish, they all looked sideways and looked at Qin Wuyan. They saw that the man was well dressed. Even kneeling, his figure was tall enough, but he wore a cloak on his head. I don''t know the real face, but even so, I still feel that this person is extraordinary.


    Whispering voices quickly rang in Qin Wuyan''s ears:


    "Hey, this is the first time I''ve heard a husband praying for his wife. The men and women who come here are all women praying for men, and men come here to pray for promotion and fortune..."


    "I didn''t expect there to be such an infatuated man in this world, and I don''t know which woman is so blessed."


    "I just don''t know what it looks like. Dressing so well, it must be ugly, otherwise, I wouldn''t love my wife so much."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan turned a deaf ear to these words.


    An old lady next to him suggested to him: "Young man, kneeling here to pray is not the most effective. It is most effective to kneel three times and nine times to bow to the dragon head."


    The cold wind whizzed past, blowing away the veil of the cloak on Qin Wuyan''s head.


    The man''s handsome face, which turned all sentient beings upside down, appeared in front of everyone, causing the people around to gasp.


    Kneeling, Qin Wuyan leaned forward slightly, and asked the old lady beside him: "Do you need to kneel three times and kowtow in front of the dragon''s head to show sincerity?"


    "You don''t have to kneel three times and kowtow nine times. If you can kowtow to the dragon''s head step by step, it will show your piety, and the gods will show up." The old lady put her hands together: "Didn''t you just say that you want to grow old with your first wife?" ?


    As long as you kneel in front of the faucet, touch the faucet with your palms, let the holy water wash your hands, and tie the things given to you by your wife on the faucet, your wish will come true.


    It''s just that the dragon''s head is too high, and ordinary people can''t climb it at all, not to mention kneeling on it three times and knocking on it nine times, the knees will be worn out..."


    Qin Wuyan listened, and fixedly looked up at the dragon head with claws and claws, his heart was eager to move, eager to try.


    Seeing his appearance, the surrounding people thought he was backing down, and began to persuade him again:


    "It''s a terrible weather, it just snowed, and the ground is full of ice, be careful knees kneeling on the ground are bloody and bloody."


    "Little son, you are so handsome. Even if your wife knows that you didn''t kneel down, it''s fine. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man come here to pray for his wife. If you have such a heart, I believe your wife knows." You will be very satisfied in the end...¡±


    "Yes, yes, I should have asked your wife to come and pray for you."


    "Men do great things. It''s icy and snowy. The knees are worn out, but it''s difficult to walk. Don''t try it. No one will laugh at you."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan was unmoved at all: "Thank you for your kindness."


    Just when everyone thought he would retreat, they saw the man took off his cloak and threw it to the guard standing not far behind him. He lifted the hem of his clothes, put his hands flat in front of him, touched his forehead to the bottom of the dragon head Knocked down.

 Chapter 4065

    After kowtowing, Qin Wuyan straightened up and moved his knees a step forward, ignoring that the neat and brand-new command uniform on his body was immersed in the melted and dirty snow water.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Qin Wuyan just kowtowed step by step and walked towards the high stone steps, heading straight to the high dragon''s head.


    The people kneeling on the Lingquan platform just watched him helplessly. From the time the platform was built until now, no one has ever been able to kowtow step by step and climb up to the leading position on the Lingquan platform.


    Sincerity leads to spirit.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Wuyan only felt that his legs and knees were soaked in snow water, his legs were so cold that he lost consciousness and became numb, and the knees of his trousers were also worn out on the ground. hole.


    The higher you go, the more difficult it will be, and you may be in danger of rolling down from the steep platform at any time, but Qin Wuyan remains unmoved at all, letting his bloody knees leave marks on the snow, His eyes were firm and his face was expressionless, as if the wound on his knee was not his at all...


    Even the guards watched from below, trembling with fear, and broke into a cold sweat for Qin Wuyan.


    Finally, in full view, Qin Wuyan finally knelt down at the faucet, and he spread his hands towards the flowing water gushing out of the faucet''s mouth, a stream of warm and clear water passed through his fingers.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart skipped a beat: hot spring water.


    No wonder the smog here is like a fairyland, not only because the terrain is steep and steep, but also because it is a natural hot spring water, the snow in the surrounding areas soaked by hot spring water has melted, and the melted snow is frozen again at night , the already difficult steps to climb are even more difficult to climb up.


    Qin Wuyan washed his face with hot spring water. After washing his handsome face, he took out a handkerchief from his bosom, tied the handkerchief to the dragon''s horn, and tied it in a tight knot.


    There were cheers from below, Qin Wuyan supported the high platform and walked down step by step, his face was slightly pale.


    It was still in the morning when we came, but it was almost evening at this time.


    Seeing that his clothes were dirty and his legs seemed unsteady when he was walking, the guard hurried forward and put the cloak in his hand behind him: "Commander, it''s getting late, hurry back to the nearby inn Take a break."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, "Okay."


    When passing by the Marriage Pond, the people had almost left, and only a few guards left behind by him, seeing Qin Wuyan finally got down from the Lingquan Platform, said one after another: "Commander, the Marriage Pool at the spring''s eye is truly amazing. My God, I tied my hair and fiancee''s hair to the jade pendant my fiancee often wears and threw it down. This jade pendant is fine.


    I tied my brother''s hair with mine, took my brother''s jade pendant and sank, but I didn''t expect that the hair was separated from the jade pendant before it sank to the bottom of the water.


    The most amazing thing is Old Tang, he used his own hair and his wife''s hair to wrap around the bracelet of his wife, and the bracelet broke when it sank to the bottom, twice in a row...


    Old Tang''s first wife passed away last year..."


    The guards gathered around one after another, telling their conclusions, all of them boasting that the marriage pool at the spring is so accurate.


    Listening to these chattering voices, Qin Wuyan clenched his fists tightly in his cuffs, and even the veins on the back of his hands burst out.


    His heart was beating fast, as if he had entrusted all the uncertain future with Zhuang Xiaoyu in this small pool of marriage.

 Chapter 4066

    The noise of discussions around gradually dissipated, and Qin Wuyan could hear his own heavy breathing.


    After a while, he stretched out his hand and slowly took out the thing hidden in his arms that still had residual heat from his body temperature...


    A silk handkerchief wraps two jade bracelets. The jade bracelets are green and transparent. At first glance, it seems that there is a green liquid flowing inside. One can tell that it is very valuable.


    On the jade bracelet, two strands of black hair have been wrapped and tied separately, and it looks like it has been prepared long ago.


    As the weather gradually darkened, most of the people who prayed for blessings had already left, leaving only the guards brought by Qin Wuyan.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan wanted to test his marriage, the guards cheered excitedly, looked at Qin Wuyan with burning eyes, and said in a hurry:


    "Commander, who gave you this jade bracelet and hair?"


    "We''ve been together for so long, and this is the first time I''ve seen you have such a superstitious day."


    "I guess it''s the eldest lady of the dealer. In the last dragon boat race, all the prizes you got were given to the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion."


    ¡­


    Those who can become confidantes are all knowledgeable people. No one mentions the women in the Min Mansion. These people still know what to say and what not to say in front of the commander.


    Qin Wuyan just smiled and didn''t say anything, just acquiesced.


    He stared at the marriage pool on the other side, watched the bubbles gushing out of the spring, carefully held one of the jade bracelets, gently placed it on the water, let go of his hand slowly, and stared at it for a moment. The jade bracelet sank just like that.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the jade bracelet to lie down on the bottom of the transparent pool.


    But things turned out to be contrary to expectations, the moment Qin Wuyan saw the jade bracelet touched the bottom of the pool which was not deep, the jade bracelet shattered into two petals.


    Qin Wuyan''s pupils shook violently.


    Before the surrounding guards came back to their senses, they saw that Qin Wuyan had jumped into the pool recklessly, and fished up the jade bracelet.


    In the cold winter of Sanjiu, the spring water is icy cold.


    Next to the Lingquan platform are all kinds of nets and clips for salvaging these small things.


    But Qin Wuyan acted like he was crazy, he jumped into the water directly, the ice water covered his knees, red blood oozed from his bloody knees.


    Only then did the guard come to his senses, and hurriedly went to pull Qin Wuyan: "Commander, there is no need to jump down to fish it. There is a clamp here to fish the jade bracelet out of the water."


    "The water is too cold, you should hurry up."


    ¡­


    No one could understand why Qin Wuyan, who was always rational and calm, suddenly lost his mind, went crazy and jumped into the icy water, because he thought it wasn''t cold enough and wanted to freeze himself to death?


    Qin Wuyan''s palm tightly held the broken jade bracelet, veins popped out on the back of his hand, and he was dragged to the shore, his whole body was numb.


    Someone observed the words and advised, "This is just a small pool of marriage fate. It is said to be miraculous, and it is not a living Bodhisattva. It is unbelievable."


    "Yes, yes, a lifetime is so long, who knows what will happen in the future."


    "It''s getting late, hurry up and go to a nearby inn to rest, the Commander prayed all day today, he should be tired too."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan''s face was livid, he walked out without saying a word, got on the back of the horse, and galloped straight towards the inn.


    The guards followed behind and rode their horses to the inn.


    Qin Wuyan''s guest room was pre-booked from the beginning, and a charcoal basin had already been burned in it, so it was very warm. He took off his clothes, went to the side room to wash it casually, and returned to the bedroom.


    Sitting down on the side of the bed, looking down, both knees were already painful and swollen, and the flesh was blurred by rough stones...

 Chapter 4067

    The upper body of Qin Wuyan''s white jacket was open, and the trouser legs were rolled up to his knees. He was holding a silk handkerchief in his hand. On the silk handkerchief were a broken bracelet and a jade bracelet that was intact. Tied with tangled strands of hair.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the broken bracelet for a long time, suddenly a surge of anger surged in his heart, he had kowtowed to the top of the dragon''s head step by step, and wrapped the handkerchief that Zhuang Xiaoyu gave him around the dragon''s horn, why is this jade Will the bracelet still break in two?


    Could it be that what the two fat and thin monks in Qingyu Temple said was true, that he and Zhuang Xiaoyu shouldn''t be together?


    At this moment, thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui going to Qingyu Temple together, Qin Wuyan felt pained like a knife.


    The relationship between him and Zhu Xiaoyu is like the erratic feathers. It is no longer the relationship between the rock and the cattail grass in the past. Instead, the slightest disturbance will affect the direction in which the feathers fly.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how to persuade himself to be more magnanimous, and was thinking wildly when there was a knock on the door: "Commander, there is a letter specially for you."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at the door, then said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    The guard pushed open the door, walked straight up to Qin Wuyan, looked at his knees, frowned fiercely, but didn''t say anything, still calmly took out a thin bamboo tube from his cuff and handed it to him with both hands. To Qin Wuyan: "Commander, Mr. Qingyun specially ordered someone to secretly send it here."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to hold the bamboo tube, and the guard said again: "Commander, you still need to apply some ointment for the injury on your knee."


    Qin Wuyan was full of irritability, "No problem."


    "It''s winter, the wound is not easy to heal if you don''t apply ointment, and it''s easy to leave scars, not to mention if you accidentally get frostbite..."


    Hearing the word leaving a scar, Qin Wuyan changed his mind instantly: "Then bring some ointment."


    The guards left in a hurry, Qin Wuyan opened the lid of the bamboo tube, took out the note inside, unfolded it, scanned it ten times at a glance, tore it into pieces, and threw it into the brazier at his feet.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the priest''s mansion really entered the master, but the letter was written too hastily, and did not give too many details about the deeds of the masters, but just let him prepare mentally early.


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a while, if these people did not have any real abilities, Zhuang Qingyun would not have attached so much importance to them, otherwise, there would be no need to inform him so quickly and specifically tell him.


    only......


    Before seeing and contacting those few people with their own eyes, many things are like a fog, and they can''t be guessed at all.


    The guard soon came in with a large jar of plaster and put it on the low table next to Qin Wuyan, "Commander, the meal is almost ready, everyone is waiting for you downstairs, do you want to eat with us? "


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "No, you can eat by yourself, I''m going to rest early, and let the store deliver the food to my room."


    Hearing this, the guard secretly let out a long sigh of relief.


    Qin Wuyan had just finished applying the ointment when the shopkeeper brought in food and spirits.


    Qin Wuyan took several sips of strong wine in succession, the wine filled his heart with sorrow, his stomach burned, and the frozen blood seemed to flow again.


    He took a few mouthfuls of the food, but felt that it was too chewy and hard to swallow, so he threw away his chopsticks and planned to go downstairs to have a few drinks with the guards.


    As soon as the door opened a gap, the voice from downstairs came up clearly. Maybe it was because he wasn''t there, or maybe it was because everyone was drinking to their heart''s content, and many things that could be said and couldn''t be said came from without thinking about it. The guard said without hesitation:

 Chapter 4068

    "The Marriage Pond is actually very spiritual. No wonder men and women from all over the world come here to ask about marriage. The fortune teller said that my wife and I are a natural match. This time I lost the jade. The jade is also intact. .¡±


    "It''s really effective. I asked a lot of people, and they all said that this spiritual spring is evil. I heard that even if the jade is broken, they will marry regardless of everything, and they will not die in the end.


    Even if the relationship is extremely good, it is life and death, and yin and yang are separated. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down, the jade bracelet thrown by the Commander has broken in two. If you dare to say such an unlucky thing, you are not afraid that the Commander will beat you up if he finds out."


    "To lead such a person, the power is in his hands. In the future, he will be the high priest. After he has power, who will care about women? This marriage pool is aimed at people like us, not the kind of leader who wants to be a high priest. What kind of man."


    "That''s right, if I were the leader, let alone the position of the high priest in the future, even if I wasn''t a high priest, with this face, there are many women who would love me, why don''t I worry about having no women?


    If the eldest daughter of the Min family hadn''t become a saint, she might be willing to marry our leader. "


    "What nonsense, don''t blaspheme the saint."


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I made a slip of the tongue after drinking, the eldest lady I was talking about is Miss Huixian, the deceased daughter of the Second Head''s family."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan closed the door silently, returned to the side of the bed, and lost the slightest desire to go downstairs.


    In the early morning of the second day, Qin Wuyan had just opened the door when he received a letter from the guard, saying that Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui had climbed up to the Qingyu Temple, originally only planning to settle down for one night and then descended the mountain the next day. Because of the snow, I had to stay on the mountain for several days. As for when to go down the mountain, I can only decide when the weather gets better and there is no more snow on the stone steps.


    Qin Wuyan was so angry that he crumpled the note into a ball, wishing he could put on his wings and fly back to Qingyu Temple immediately.


    It should have been three days to pray at the Lingquan Terrace, but Qin Wuyan didn''t want to stay any longer. On the third day, he went to the Lingquan Terrace, and after getting off the Lingquan Terrace, he planned to set off to go back.


    Passing by Marriage Spring Pool, Qin Wuyan stopped in his tracks, stared unwillingly at the bubbling spring for a moment, took out another intact jade bracelet from his bosom, spread it out in his palm, carefully put in the water...


    At first, I thought that if I handled it so gently, it would not be broken into two pieces again, but I didn''t expect that just after I let go of the jade bracelet, the jade bracelet hadn''t sunk to the bottom of the water, and a small stone flew from nowhere and just hit it. On the jade bracelet, the jade bracelet was smashed into several pieces.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s forehead burst out with blue veins, he looked towards the direction where the small stone was flying, he clenched the hilt of his sword tightly, and with a "clank", the sharp blade came out of its sheath.


    Seeing this, the woman with the child was so frightened that she knelt down in front of Qin Wuyan with a "plop", trembling and unable to utter a word, shaking like chaff.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the ragged woman, then at the naughty child beside her, thinking of his mischievous mistakes when he was a child, gritted his teeth, and pushed the sword into the scabbard.


    The guards had already picked up the broken jade bracelets with net pockets and clips, put them together, wrapped them in handkerchiefs, and handed them over to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the pieced jade bracelet in the handkerchief, stuffed it into his bosom, with a calm and handsome face, he lifted his feet and left.


    The wind and snow were even worse, Qin Wuyan rode his horse all the way to Qingyu Temple...

 Chapter 4069

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the falling snow flying like goose feathers outside, feeling melancholy, "When will this snow stop?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will be trapped here, and I don''t know how my father''s body is. "


    Yu Sui stretched out his hand to catch the falling snowflakes: "We''ve only been here for three days, and we probably won''t go down tonight. We can go down the mountain when the little monk in this temple shovels the snow off the stone steps. Miss, don''t worry too much." gone."


    "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just worried about my father''s health."


    Just as he was talking, he saw Min Rui, who was wearing a snow-white fox fur, come out from the outside. The thick snow on the ground almost merged with the white fox fur on his body.


    Holding a few budding red plums in his hand, he walked slowly to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eaves, and handed the plum blossom branches in his hand to her: "Put it in a bottle and place it in the window, it''s also pleasing to the eye."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took Hongmei, "Thank you Mr. Min, it''s snowing outside, it''s better to stay indoors, you''re not in good health, take care of the wind."


    When Min Rui heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu cared about him, the smile on his face became warmer, "It''s okay, it''s not good to be stuck in the house all day, it''s also good to exercise more.


    The wind is a little less today, and the snow seems to be less. If it stops and the snow on the stone steps is shoveled, we will probably be able to go down the mountain tomorrow. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu passed the red plum branch in his hand to Yu Sui, "I hope so, I don''t know if my second brother has returned home..."


    Just as I was talking, I heard someone rushing into the courtyard: "Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master..."


    Min Rui turned his head and was taken aback: "Housekeeper, why did you come up in such heavy snow, but what happened to Min Mansion?"


    "Someone died in the mansion." The housekeeper was in tears, and he was so panicked that he didn''t know what to do: "Commander Qin is not in the mansion, the mansion is in chaos, there is no one to call the shots, the old slave can only drag himself over I''m looking for you."


    The red plum branch in Min Rui''s hand was broken with force: "But what happened to my father?"


    Otherwise, how could there be no one in charge of this mansion, too many lives have been caused in the mansion, and the housekeeper has never been so helpless.


    "The owner... he is unconscious."


    Just when Min Rui was about to continue to question, the housekeeper dropped another heavy weight: "Second master... is dead!"


    Min Rui: "..."


    No wonder the mansion was in chaos, Min Rui was in a hurry: "Why did this happen, what happened?"


    "I don''t know, and the old slave doesn''t know either. All the people in the second house made a fuss in front of the Patriarch, and pushed all of this on the Patriarch, saying that it was the Patriarch who killed the Second Patriarch. He wanted to seek justice for the Patriarch. Who, hit the Patriarch on the head with a teacup, the Patriarch''s head was bleeding like a pillar, and he passed out..." The butler wiped his tears, "Young Master, this old slave has to come here to ask you to go back and uphold justice ah."


    How could Min Rui stay any longer, and he was about to walk out while holding the boy''s arm: "Let''s go now, hurry, hurry back to Min Mansion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu chased after him: "Young Master Min, the stone steps are steep, it is too dangerous to go down now, in case of carelessness..."


    Sliding down is the abyss.


    What''s more, going up the mountain is no better than going down the mountain. Although going up the mountain is tiring, it is not dangerous. Going down the mountain is the most dangerous, especially in this weather full of freezing snow.


    How can Min Rui care about these things: "Sister Xiaoyu, I will be more careful. The Patriarch and Erdang of the Min Mansion have accidents one after another. If I don''t go back at this time, I don''t know what will happen... "

 Chapter 4070

    If the situation hadn''t been so serious that it exceeded the scope, the housekeeper would not have climbed up the mountain tremblingly at the risk of himself.


    Min Rui didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and said to the housekeeper, "Let''s go."


    Then asked: "Where is Huizhu? Does she know about this?"


    Before the housekeeper could answer, Zhuang Xiaoyu spoke first: "I''ll go down with you, so I can have someone to take care of you. I won''t feel at ease on this mountain alone."


    The guard stopped Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, going down the mountain is too dangerous, just in case..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had been "surveilled" for several days, and she was furious in her heart, so she pushed the guard''s arm away: "Aren''t you people sent here to protect me, how could I be in danger with you here.


    This lady is the eldest lady of the banker, and I will set off as soon as I say. "


    Min Rui wanted to persuade Zhuang Xiaoyu to stay, but seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu determined to leave with him, a warm current surged in his heart, "Xiaoyu, when you go down the mountain, be careful, you can just walk behind me." .¡±


    The housekeeper also brought guards over, shoveling snow with the young monks in the temple, and spreading charcoal ashes, to clean up all the frozen snow on the steps.


    The guards opened the way ahead, carefully supporting Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu who were going down the mountain. Because they were extremely careful, they walked steadily and arrived down the mountain smoothly.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu was going to follow Min Rui into the carriage, he was stopped by Min Rui: "Sister Xiaoyu, the Min family is in chaos now, your status is really not suitable to appear in the Min family.


    After I go back and finish handling the internal affairs of the Min family, I will write to you to inform you that I am safe. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is Min Rui''s wife who used to live in the family. With this identity, once she appears, it will cause dissatisfaction among the elders of Min''s family.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a moment, and said: "Then you must take care of your health and take care of yourself."


    Min Rui nodded, pulled down the curtain, and left quickly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed melancholy as he watched the Min family''s carriage going away.


    The demons in the priest''s mansion danced wildly, and the Min mansion was also in chaos. All the peace in the past was about to be disrupted.


    Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s skirt and the black ashes on the shoe, and said in a low voice: "Miss, let''s go back too, the news of Min''s residence will reach the priest''s residence sooner or later."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, turned around, walked to the carriage, was about to get into the carriage, when he saw a young servant rushing towards him in an aggrieved manner, but was stopped by the guards.


    "Where did the bastard come from, dare to attack our eldest lady."


    "Miss, I''m from the priest''s mansion. I''m in charge of purchasing the back kitchen. I have something very important to tell Miss." Staring at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s direction: "Miss, believe me, I''ve been waiting for you here for two days. It''s snowing heavily and the road is slippery. The monks in the temple don''t let idlers wait up the mountain, so I can only stay at Down the mountain."


    As for the housekeepers of the Min Mansion, they are powerful, powerful and have guards, so naturally they cannot be counted among the idlers.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head to look at this man, who was wearing a coarse cloth, nothing special about him.


    But Yu Sui recognized this person at a glance: "Little Niu, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Maverick was about to cry: "Miss Yu Sui, since you left, Master Qingyun has not eaten for several days, and I heard that he fell ill. I can''t see anyone, and I can''t enter his courtyard... ..."

 Chapter 4071

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was suspicious: "How do you know he hasn''t eaten?"


    Turning to look at Yu Sui again: "Do you know him?"


    "Of course I do. He is responsible for every purchase in our small kitchen." Yu Sui said, "It''s normal that you don''t know him, Miss. The back kitchen is too far away from our courtyard, and they don''t come here easily. , You have not been to the big kitchen, but he is indeed the Maverick in charge of the procurement."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu naturally believed in Yu Sui: "Tell me quickly, what''s going on?"


    "At the beginning, my old mother was dying of illness. Master Qingyun specially gave money to treat my old mother. Later, I sent Master Qingyun''s meals to his courtyard. But these days, his courtyard has been guarded. I Before he got close, he was kicked out by the guards outside the courtyard. I inquired many ways and found out that Mr. Qingyun was ill...


    I know that you have a good relationship with Mr. Qingyun, Miss. I planned to ask you for help, but I couldn¡¯t go up the mountain when I ran to Qingyu Temple. I really don¡¯t know what to do..."


    He is soft-spoken and has no skills, so he can only wait at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, something happened to the Min Mansion, and the eldest lady finally followed her down the mountain.


    "Hurry up and go back to the priest''s mansion." Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the words, and with Yu Sui''s support, she quickly got into the carriage.


    The guards got on their horses one after another, and hurried all the way in the direction of the priest''s mansion.


    Inside the carriage.


    Min Rui frowned and asked the housekeeper sitting opposite: "Does Huizhu know about this?"


    "Saint...the saint..." the steward replied falteringly: "The saint was also present, after the Patriarch fainted, all the troublemakers in the second room were arrested and imprisoned. ¡­¡±


    Min Rui: "..."


    He clenched his fists, hoping that his second uncle''s death had nothing to do with his father and Huizhu...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rushed back to the priest''s house in a hurry, and went straight to Zhuang Huaisen''s courtyard, but was stopped by the guards: "The high priest has an order, and the eldest lady is not allowed to enter."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sneered: "Missy Ben returned to her home and even wanted to see her father, but she couldn''t. Who gave you the courage?"


    She winked at the guard who followed behind her, and the guard stepped forward, quickly grabbed the guard''s broadsword from the two men''s hands, and restrained the guard who was blocking Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed open the door of the courtyard, just stepped into the courtyard, and saw a bunch of servants and guards kneeling on the ground.


    And Zhuang Huaisen was sitting in a wheelchair, and Zhuang Minghao stood behind the wheelchair. On the high steps, blood trickled down all the way, meandering to the bottom, seeping into the inside and paving the bluestone slabs.


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t expect Zhuang Xiaoyu to come back at this time, the guard at the door didn''t stop her, he was a little anxious: "Xiaoyu, why did you come back suddenly?"


    "I don''t come back, and I don''t know that blood is flowing in rivers in this mansion." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the servants and guards who were being tortured, with a broken expression: "What happened, why did you treat them like this?"


    Zhuang Minghao quickly explained: "Xiao Yu, don''t get excited, we are investigating the mole."


    "What kind of traitor, where did the traitor come from?" Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what happened: "Why is it so good?"


    Ever since my father was poisoned and my eldest brother brought back these three people who were neither human nor ghost, there has never been a pure day in this mansion. People are in panic all day long, and no one knows that they will suddenly die in the next moment. .


    Zhuang Huaisen''s face was ugly: "Minghao, send your sister back, girls are from every family, don''t get involved in men''s affairs."

 Chapter 4072

    Zhuang Minghao walked down the steps quickly, and dragged Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, listen to me first, go back quickly, don''t delay father''s important business."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the familiar old servants, listened to their cries for help, and refused to leave: "Father, brother, these people have dedicated their whole lives to the priest''s house, even if they do something wrong, they will not be tortured." , skinned and cramped, dead without a whole body."


    Zhuang Minghao directly covered Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mouth, and dragged him out of the courtyard.


    The courtyard door was closed, isolating everything that happened inside, Yu Sui saw such a bloody scene for the first time, trembling with fright.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming out, she quickly grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arm: "Miss, let''s not stay here anymore, let''s go see Master Qingyun."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Zhuang Minghao: "Brother Qingyun, is he going to be treated like this by you too? During the time you were not in the mansion, he took care of the priest''s mansion... He was also the one who took care of Dad all night with his clothes on." .¡±


    Zhuang Minghao scratched Mo Fa in annoyance: "The physicist said that he was burdened with a murder case, and the apparent disappearance may be related to him, and I just locked him up temporarily..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked coldly, "Where''s the evidence?"


    Zhuang Minghao was straightforward: "The physicist has observed his face, and the old Taoist figured out his entanglement with Mingyan. Isn''t this the evidence?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Forget it, there is nothing to argue with Zhuang Minghao.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported Yu Sui, and walked towards the side courtyard in a nonchalant manner: "It''s fine if it''s closed, and if there''s anything else going on in this mansion, it''s all on Brother Qingyun''s head.


    But people are just locked up, life should be saved, Yu Sui, go to our small kitchen and ask the nanny to prepare some porridge and snacks to take there..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression was not good, Yu Sui didn''t dare to leave, so she ordered the servant to find the wet nurse, and supported Zhuang Xiaoyu to find Zhuang Qingyun: "Miss, let''s go see Master Qingyun first."


    The two walked quickly to the side courtyard, and there were two guards outside, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming, instinctively wanted to stop him, Yu Sui scolded: "We came to see Master Qingyun under the order of the Eldest Young Master, who of you would dare to stop him? "


    The guard had no choice but to let Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui in.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed open the courtyard door, and saw that the courtyard that was always clean inside was full of dead branches and leaves, and the accumulated snow hadn''t melted away.


    Weak coughing came from inside, one after another, low and deep.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked quickly to the bedroom and opened the door. The room was pitch black, and the window grilles were covered with black cloth.


    Hearing the door opening, Zhuang Qingyun''s hoarse voice came, "Water, please pour me a glass of water."


    Yu Sui walked over, picked up the teapot, and found that it was empty, and the cups were also full of dust.


    Yu Sui whispered: "Miss, I''ll ask someone to bring over a pot of tea immediately."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, pulled off the black cloth covering the window, opened the curtain, and sat on the edge of the bed, "Brother Qingyun."


    Zhuang Qingyun struggled to open his eyes. His handsome face a few days ago had become thin and haggard. His eye sockets were sunken, his lips were chapped and bleeding, his face was pale, his hair was greasy and knotted, and even the sound of his breathing seemed to be in pain.. ...


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu for a moment, recognized the person in front of him, and opened his mouth: "Miss, water."


    "Wait for a while, the tea will come soon." Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help but wet her eyes: "Why are you so sick? Why didn''t anyone hire you a witch doctor..."

 Chapter 4073

    "The cunning rabbit is a dead dog, probably because I''m useless." Zhuang Qingyun laughed at himself: "In this whole mansion, there is only the eldest lady who treats me as a person from the beginning to the end. In the eyes of the high priest, I''m not even a handy tool..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears couldn''t help rolling down: "I''m sorry..."


    "Fortunately, the young miss came back in time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''d die here, the corpse is rotten and smelly here, and no one will find out..." Zhuang Qingyun panted heavily, and closed her eyes again : "Probably my life should not die!"


    As long as I live, I will wait until the day of revenge!


    You bastards who can''t kill me will make me stronger!


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt even more sad: This is a man from the Zhuang family, a living life, during the time when the elder brother and the second elder brother were not in the mansion, he was dressed in clothes and stayed by the bed all night to serve his father''s nephew.


    How could he be so cruel to him?


    He is sick like this, not to mention the servants, there is not even a sip of water in this room, is he planning to die of thirst?


    Yu Sui came back soon, with the nurse behind her, and the nurse quickly cleaned up the house, and Yu Sui brought warm tea and gruel to the bedside.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the edge of the bed, twisted a handkerchief and put it on his forehead, and took the porridge bowl to feed him.


    Zhuang Qingyun half-lyed on the bedside, drank water, ate porridge, his body gradually gained a bit of strength, jade pieces were decocted outside, and the bitter medicinal smell wafted out little by little, and the whole room was filled with such a smell .


    Zhuang Qingyun suddenly felt that this was probably his favorite taste in his life, and it was the taste that could bring him hope to live.


    With Zhuang Xiaoyu''s personal and meticulous care, Zhuang Qingyun''s health has improved a lot, but his whole body still hurts badly, his limbs are weak, and the witch doctor can''t find out what''s wrong.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sent the witch doctor to the door: "You probably know a little about the things in this mansion. Mr. Qingyun is not here, so you can tell me directly if you have anything to do."


    The witch doctor shook his head: "Miss, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that I really don''t know what kind of illness Master Qingyun has. But he couldn''t get out of bed for a long time, this... this... you might as well go directly to ask Mr. Qingyun, or ask the doctor brought back by the young master.


    Mr. Qingyun has always been in good health, but it is said that after seeing a doctor, he suddenly became ill and couldn''t get up. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared fixedly at the back of the witch doctor going away. After a while, she turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    Yu Sui was brewing medicine at the door, and the wet nurse was cleaning the yard. Yu Sui looked at the man who was clenched in the bedding with his teeth gritted because of the pain, lifted the curtain, and asked, "Why does it hurt so badly? What did the doctor do to you? "


    Blue veins burst out on Qingyun''s painful forehead, his whole body was covered with cold sweat, and his voice was intermittent: "Miss, don''t worry about this, this is my business, and I will be fine in a few days."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down at the end of the bed, watched all this blankly, and covered her face with her hands.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the movement in the bedroom became quieter. When Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the door and entered, she realized that Zhuang Qingyun had already woken up.


    He took a shower, freshened up, changed into clean clothes and bedding, and his whole body seemed to be reborn. Although he still looked a bit sick and weak from the pain, his eyes were shining brightly. shine.

 Chapter 4074

    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t see what kind of expression was in his eyes, it seemed to reveal the long-awaited excitement and pleasure.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Zhuang Qingyun raised his eyes, suppressed the expression on his face, and quickly stood up: "Miss, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    "I couldn''t let go of you, so I didn''t go back." Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that his clothes hadn''t been tidied up, and didn''t avoid it, she sat down in front of him, and asked with concern: "How are you?"


    "It''s much better, thank you Miss for taking care of me these days." Zhuang Qingyun put on the belt of his clothes slowly, "It''s very late, go back and rest, I''m fine."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed: "I can''t say anything to my eldest brother, but my second brother still has no news. I am very worried about him. Ah Yan, I can''t see through him more and more, so I can only talk to you as before. From the bottom of my heart..."


    The candles were flickering, and the house was dimly lit.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and stared at Zhuang Qingyun: "Will it be a while before even you will be born with me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun fell silent unexpectedly, and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart sank little by little.


    Just when Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t sit still, Zhuang Qingyun finally said: "Miss, if you have any troubles in the future, just tell me, but whatever I can do for Miss, I will definitely do it for Miss." He will go through fire and water.


    Humble job is still a person who knows how to repay his kindness, and the humble job will never forget the kindness of the young lady''s rebirth. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    She just felt more and more sad, and didn''t know what to say, so she could only stand up silently: "You have just recovered from a serious illness, please rest well, I asked the girl and the servant to take care of you here, I will go back to my yard first. "


    Zhuang Qingyun stood up, "Miss, go slowly."


    Yu Sui put the fox-fur cloak on her back, helped her out of the courtyard together, and asked puzzledly, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know, I just feel that this day seems to have changed a long time ago." Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head and sniffed.


    Yu Sui nodded: "Yes, if the sky hadn''t changed, we wouldn''t have been trapped in Qingyu Temple for several days."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the words, she turned her head and glanced at Yu Sui who was full of confusion and didn''t understand, the corners of her lips curled up in a bitter arc.


    The two walked all the way, and before they reached the gate of the courtyard, they heard crying.


    The butler bent his back, wiped his red eyes, and came to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, the second young master is back, you...do you want to see him..."


    An ominous premonition crawled through her clothes like a poisonous snake and stuck to her back. Wherever it passed, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt icy cold, and her hairs stood on end. It took a long time before she heard her own voice: "My two Bro, something went wrong?"


    The housekeeper couldn''t bear it anymore, and raised his hand to cover his face, "Second Young Master hurt you, go and say goodbye to him."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was on the verge of falling, her legs were weak, and she fell straight back...


    Yu Sui was terrified, put her arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist, crying in her voice, "Miss, don''t scare me, miss..."


    Two strong arms supported her behind her, and Zhuang Qingyun''s voice rang in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears: "If Miss can''t bear it, then don''t go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly grasped Yu Sui''s arm, "No, I''m going to see my second brother."


    Zhuang Qingyun glanced down at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "I''ll take the young miss there."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thoughts were all on the dead Zhuang Mingyan, and she didn''t even ask why Zhuang Qingyun followed her out. She hurried forward, took the jade fragments, and followed the butler into the gate of the front yard.

 Chapter 4075

    The cry was earth-shattering, and the mournful sound came from the half-closed courtyard door, and it reached Zhuang Qingyun''s ears verbatim.


    Zhuang Qingyun stopped in her tracks: "Miss, go in by yourself, I won''t get in the way."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui didn''t care about Zhuang Qingyun, their minds were blank, and their ears were filled with the sound of wailing.


    Zhuang Minghao even cried like a child, kneeling beside the dead body, patting his thighs, Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes were red, tears poured down his face, the housekeeper wiped his tears, and ordered his servants to tear off the red silk cloth in the priest''s mansion and replace it with white The silk cloth, and even the lanterns pasted with red letters were replaced with white...


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at this scene coldly through the half-closed door, his eyes fell on Zhuang Huaisen for a moment, and he gritted his teeth: Zhuang Huaisen, is it good for a white-haired person to give a black-haired person?


    You just snatched the position of High Priest that shouldn''t belong to you. You still haven''t let my father go, not even me.


    If it wasn''t for your acquiescence, Zhuang Mingyan wouldn''t have humiliated me like this.


    It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for the fear of accidents, Zhuang Mingyan could have lived for a while longer, but I never thought that he would die so quickly.


    I can survive these pains, but it''s a pity that you, an idiot, can''t. This is the fate of your Zhuang family!


    In the night, Zhuang Qingyun''s crystal clear eyes shone like ghosts.


    After seeing the mess inside, he finally left satisfied and went back to his side courtyard.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the person whose head was covered by the white cloth, and tried to remove the white cloth with trembling fingers, but Zhuang Minghao stopped him: "Xiao Yu, don''t look, don''t look."


    "Why?" Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "Why can''t I see you for the last time?"


    As he spoke, he shook off Zhuang Minghao''s hand involuntarily, pinched a corner of the white cloth, and uncovered the white cloth bit by bit.


    The first thing to be exposed was half of a shattered face gnawed by sharp teeth and half of a head with its brains slit. The tragic scene was extremely terrifying.


    Although Yu Sui was prepared, she almost screamed, covered her mouth in fright, and almost vomited on the spot.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was trembling all over, and with a raised hand, he simply uncovered the whole white cloth, exposing the broken body in front of everyone.


    The servants'' pretended mourning was overwhelmed by the scene in front of them, and they choked for a moment, and then, their knees kneeling on the ground instinctively wanted to step back.


    Although they knew that the second young master had passed away, and the death condition was quite miserable, otherwise they would not have been able to cover him with a white cloth when he was carried back, but they did not expect it to be so miserable, it was simply too horrible to look at.


    The bones on the two legs had been eaten away, and the bones on the fingers and toes had already been crushed, and the bones were limp and sticky.


    I don''t know what kind of marks are on my body, I can''t tell the original color of the skin, the intestines have been ripped out, the stomach is rotten, and the private parts are covered by a rag with no color to distinguish...


    The skin on his body has been peeled off, flesh and blood are mixed with dirty soil, and two sharp things made of stones are stuck in the gap between the ribs and bones...


    I don''t know what kind of inhuman cruelty this person had suffered before he died. In short, he was tortured enough that life was worse than death.


    If he hadn''t recognized the other half of Zhuang Mingyan''s face that was still intact, Zhuang Xiaoyu would not have imagined that the unrecognizable corpse in front of him would be his brother.

 Chapter 4076

    Master Xiang shook the paper fan, his voice and tone were still yin and yang: "Didn''t Missy distrust us, if it weren''t for the hard work of the three of us, Second Young Master would have been dead by now.


    We searched the entire Forbidden Mountain to find your second brother. Unfortunately, when we found him, he was already dying. The beast locked in the cave with him had eaten up the rest of the people and was gnawing on your second brother. I treat your second brother as a delicious meal..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her eyes were going black for a while, before the man finished speaking, she fell backwards, and the yard was in chaos again, and she lost consciousness...


    The nightmare followed, followed like a shadow, Zhuang Xiaoyu was trapped in the nightmare, unable to wake up:


    One moment is the miserable scene of elder brother being eaten by wild beasts, one moment is the scene of father scolding him, one moment is the scene of mother coming to look for him, and the other moment is Qin Wuyan holding Min Huizhu''s hand after praying for Min Huizhu, A scene away from oneself.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying, she wanted to grab any of them by the hem of their clothes like a life-saving straw, but no one stayed for her, she was abandoned in the vast darkness, only the sound of crying could be heard own response.


    Yu Sui and the nurse''s eyes were swollen from crying: "What can we do, why can''t the eldest miss wake up?"


    Yu Sui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu lying on the bed like a living dead, crystal clear tears started to drip from the corners of her eyes, but she just couldn''t wake up.


    She wanted to give Zhuang Xiaoyu water to drink, and wanted to pry open Zhuang Xiaoyu''s teeth, but she couldn''t even pour a drop of water.


    Later, the tears in the corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes gradually changed to blood red, dripping on the pillow, giving off a faint smell of rust.


    The priest''s mansion was completely wrapped in plain clothes, Zhuang Huaisen was so shocked that he couldn''t get sick, Zhuang Minghao lost his brother, and cried so hard, thinking of the great relationship between the two brothers in the past, he was even more sad.


    The eldest lady was in too much pain and fell into a coma, and the entire priest''s mansion was once again in chaos.


    The butler was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground. He had to deal with so many things that he couldn''t keep busy.


    Although the three masters invited by Zhuang Minghao were very good at what they were good at, they didn''t know how to manage a large priest''s mansion, and half of the servants in the priest''s mansion had already died. The suspicion and torture of these three people were in the midst of serious shortage of manpower.


    Zhuang Qingyun lay on the bed, admiring the freshly folded silk flowers in his hand, with great interest.


    Although some things are out of control, the general direction is still under his control, isn''t it?


    Those who deserved their retribution were finally punished, although the punishment came later.


    You people also have today. When you plundered other people''s power, killed other people''s relatives, and humiliated others, did you ever think that all this might happen to you?


    You can finally empathize with this pain!


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk" knocked on the door.


    Zhuang Qingyun unfolded the folded silk flower in his hand, coughed a few times in a low voice, then returned to his weak appearance, and said in a hoarse voice: "Come in."


    Pushing open the door, it turned out to be the housekeeper.


    "Master Qingyun, the priest''s mansion is in a mess. There are many things that the old slave has to deal with. The old slave really can''t handle it. Please do me a favor and share some of it for me.


    I know you are sick, I shouldn''t bother you, but for the sake of Missy''s coma, please go to the courtyard to guard Missy, in case something happens to Missy, those three people... .. The old slave is really worried! "

 Chapter 4077

    Zhuang Qingyun lifted the quilt and sat up suddenly: "What''s wrong with Miss?"


    "You''ll know when you go and see, old slave..." Before the butler finished speaking, Zhuang Qingyun swept away the weakness just now, got up from the bed quickly, and walked out of the bedroom like a gust of wind. Forgot to put on.


    The housekeeper was overjoyed, and hurried out of the courtyard.


    When Zhuang Qingyun rushed to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, he saw the three people being stopped by the guards outside the courtyard gate, "This is our eldest lady''s courtyard. The eldest lady said that no one else is allowed to enter."


    "The witch doctor can''t treat your eldest lady well, so let me, an old doctor, come over and prescribe medicine for your eldest lady."


    "I''m here to check Missy''s pulse."


    "I''m here to take care of Missy. I heard that your Missy has been married before, so she''s not a big girl anymore. Why are you pretending?"


    The three people ignored them when they saw the guard, and simply rushed in.


    The guards were all carefully selected and tough, and they didn''t accept this at all. They simply drew the guard''s sword directly at the three people, and pointed the tip of the knife at the three people.


    The poison powder in the doctor''s hand is already in the palm of his hand, "It''s just a few small guards. The old man came to treat the eldest lady under the order of the high priest. You dare to block us. Are you impatient? Look at the old man." I won''t poison you to death..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard an angry shout: "Shut up, who gave you the courage to go straight into the courtyard of the eldest lady?"


    Zhuang Qingyun hurried over, raised his hand, and saw a row of archers immediately around the courtyard wall, "The doctor will poison all of them if he has the ability, but if you dare to make a move, just ask these guards what kind of bows and arrows are in their hands?" Do you have eyes?


    Even the high priest and the young master don''t enter the courtyard of the eldest lady, so why do you dare to break into it? "


    Seeing that it was Zhuang Qingyun who came, the doctor walked up to Zhuang Qingyun, raised his arms towards Zhuang Qingyun, and saw a tiny hair-like thing flying out of his cuff, and burrowed into his nose up.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t see what it was, but just sneezed, took a few steps back, and found that there was nothing unusual about his body, thinking that he was dazzled, but he raised his vigilance and raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose.


    The doctor smiled evilly: "We can''t break into Missy''s courtyard, how can I treat Missy? Missy has been in a coma for several days because of her heartbreak. If something goes wrong..."


    "Let me go in and see Missy first, if Missy doesn''t wake up tomorrow, then make a plan." Zhuang Qingyun raised his foot and stepped into the gate of the courtyard, and said: "Keep the gate of the courtyard, and kill any intruders on the spot!"


    These guards only obey Qin Wuyan and himself, not the guards of the priest''s mansion.


    The three of them didn''t expect Zhuang Qingyun to be so stubborn when they encountered Zhuang Xiaoyu''s problem. Seeing Zhuang Qingyun went in, they smiled strangely and said, "Let''s go, we just need to wait, we won''t come out tomorrow, This person will take the initiative to kneel on the ground and beg us!


    At that time, let me see if he will be so rampant! "


    Zhuang Qingyun quickly walked into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly like a dead person, her face pale, with blood flowing from the corners of her eyes, staining the pillowcase embroidered with magnolia flowers...


    Yu Sui couldn''t help crying: "Master Qingyun, our eldest lady fainted on the spot after seeing the second young master like that, and also asked the witch doctor to come over to see, and said that the eldest lady didn''t have a strong will to wake up... ...


    This is how to do ah! "

 Chapter 4078

    After all kinds of experiments, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t wake up even if she didn''t wake up, and Zhuang Qingyun was helpless. She didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be so sick because of her panic attack.


    Yu Sui held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, "It would be great if my uncle was here, at least he has a backbone."


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the heart.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes lit up: "Get out of the way first, let me try!"


    Yu Sui stepped back and saw Zhuang Qingyun sitting on the edge of the bed, cleared his throat, and started calling Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name directly.


    What surprised Yu Sui was that Zhuang Qingyun''s voice was exactly the same as Qin Wuyan''s.


    I didn''t expect Zhuang Qingyun to know ventriloquism.


    Yu Sui was overjoyed, staring at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was still lying on the bed with burning eyes.


    However, Zhuang Xiaoyu just stopped the blood and tears from the corners of her eyes, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Zhuang Qingyun yelled a lot, even his voice became hoarse, but it didn''t have much effect at all, and he was a little frustrated: "Now even Ah Yan''s voice can''t wake up the eldest lady, what should I do? Is it true? Want those three bastards to get close to the eldest lady?"


    Yu Sui shook his head: "It''s not like that."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "Huh?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this." After listening for so long, Yu Sui finally knew where Zhuang Qingyun''s voice was coming from: "Master Qingyun, when you call my young lady with the voice of a aunt, you shouldn''t call her by name and surname." Well, when my uncle called you miss, he has never called my eldest lady by her name like this.


    If you remove the surname, you can directly call my lady Xiaoyu, or you can call my lady a lady. When you shout, your tone should be softer, more intimate, and your voice should be deeper. It is best to call in my eldest lady''s ear. she......


    This is more similar, Mr. Qingyun, you can try again according to what I just said. "


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    He is a man who has never been close to a woman before. He has not started to do it yet, his face is already flushed, and he is already very shy. How dare he act like this?


    Yu Sui urged: "Young Master Qingyun, hurry up, you see that my eldest lady has not shed blood or tears, which means that your voice just now still has an effect on her.


    If you imitate our uncle''s tone and say some sweet words that my eldest lady wants to hear, my eldest lady will definitely wake up. "


    Yu Sui began to cry as he spoke: "Those three bastards don''t look good at first glance. Could it be that Mr. Qingyun is willing to let those three inhumans approach my young lady?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Qingyun coughed lightly: "I''ll try again."


    As he spoke, he began to brew emotions, but the intimate tone really couldn''t express it.


    Zhuang Qingyun was stumped.


    He looked sideways at Yu Sui: "Miss usually likes to hear what Ah Yan has to say?"


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Looking at Zhuang Qingyun''s embarrassed face, Yu Sui knew that it was not that Zhuang Qingyun didn''t want to help her, but that he didn''t know what to say between husband and wife.


    Yu Sui thought for a while, then said: "How about this, let me say something, Mr. Qingyun, you can follow me and use my tone and method, close to my eldest lady''s ear and say it to my eldest lady."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded.


    Yu Sui said: "Lady, wake up quickly, your husband is back."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Yu Sui pushed Zhuang Qingyun: "Hurry up, just say it like this, keep your voice low and your tone low, make it sound tender and affectionate."


    Zhuang Qingyun braced himself, leaned forward slightly, approached Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said slowly: "Lady, wake up quickly, you are back for your husband."

 Chapter 4079

    Yu Sui: "For your husband, you travel day and night, don''t you plan to open your eyes to see your husband?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "For your husband, you travel day and night, don''t you plan to open your eyes to see your husband?"


    Yu Sui: "For my husband, I miss you so much every day."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    He only felt that the goosebumps all over his body had rolled up, and his head was a little empty.


    Yu Sui was afraid that he would not get used to it and refused to continue, so he continued to urge: "Young Master Qingyun, hurry up, the young couple should be close, not to mention the relationship between our eldest lady and uncle has always been very good." Well, these words are just everyday words.


    If you feel too nasty, take these words as life-saving medicine, and there will be no gap in your heart. "


    Zhuang Qingyun closed his eyes and turned his heart, pretending that the person in front of him was actually a stone, followed Yu Sui and imitated Qin Wuyan''s tone and said these affectionate voices, and after a while, he heard Yu Sui''s excited voice: "Miss, Miss, are you awake?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with emptiness: "Ah Yan?"


    The man who took Min Huizhu''s hand and left in the dream kept talking about missing her in her ear. Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was trapped in the nightmare, finally woke up from the muddle.


    But when he opened his eyes, he didn''t see Qin Wuyan at all, only Zhuang Qingyun and Yu Sui guarded by the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked, "Where is Ah Yan?"


    "Young master hasn''t had time to come back yet. Master Qingyun said that my young master is already on his way back. Miss, how are you?" Yu Sui''s eyes were red and swollen, but she didn''t care about herself, and wiped the corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes with a handkerchief, He changed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clean pillow again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to rub her eyes: "My eyes hurt so much."


    "Don''t move." Zhuang Qingyun dripped the medicine prescribed by the witch doctor into her eyes: "Miss, you are so sad that you became like this, please forgive me!"


    The memories of the fainting flooded into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind. When Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of Zhuang Mingyan''s tragic death, his whole body collapsed: "My second brother..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes flickered: "Miss, the second young master was found in the cave on the Forbidden Mountain. I heard that when he found it, several people had died inside, and there was also the pet that the second young master kept on the village. ..."


    He seemed a little embarrassed to speak, and said in a low voice: "Miss, as far as I know, this pet has always been used by the second young master to punish those disobedient servants...


    This time, the second young master locked those people together with pets, but he didn''t expect those servants to drag the second young master into it..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knew what kind of virtue her own brother was, but she firmly believed in Zhuang Qingyun''s words, but she didn''t expect her brother to have fallen to such a point, and she felt resentful, angry, sad, and hurt in her heart. miscellaneous......


    Yu Sui cried miserably: "Miss, you must take care of your health. The high priest couldn''t get sick after hearing the bad news, and the young master didn''t care about the affairs of the priest''s mansion. You were in a coma for two days. The guards are guarding you, those three dogs are about to barge in and get your pulse...


    Fortunately, Mr. Qingyun arrived in time, finally stopped those three people, and woke you up in time.


    If you haven''t woken up yet, servant girl... I don''t know what will happen to you servant girl. "


    These people still have scruples about Zhuang Xiaoyu, but they don''t have so many scruples about a pretty girl like Yu Sui, and they don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 4080

    Zhuang Qingyun sighed in a low voice: "It''s so offensive, I hope I was not rude just now, Miss, the second young master''s affairs, also need Missy to help the housekeeper to deal with it..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled to sit up: "I''m fine, this priest''s mansion is just in time for employing people, I will definitely help the housekeeper handle the funeral of the second brother."


    Zhuang Qingyun stood up: "Miss, I''m a little dizzy, so I''ll go back first."


    "Thank you."


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his hand and pressed his forehead, and walked out staggeringly, only to feel the blackness in front of his eyes one after another. He originally thought that it was only caused by his poor health in the past few days, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he took a step along the corridor Step out of the courtyard.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Zhuang Qingyun glanced at the three of them when he saw that the three hadn''t left yet, "Miss is already awake, so I won''t bother the three of you. Please go back where you came from."


    The doctor laughed sullenly: "Good boy, you dare to meddle in other people''s affairs when you are about to die."


    The physicist stroked his mustache: "It should be a long life, but what a pity, what a pity!"


    Zhuang Qingyun ignored the three pretending to be ghosts, and walked towards the courtyard.


    The housekeeper was too busy to touch the floor, the high priest was sick and had to arrange someone to watch over him, at critical moments, the young master Zhuang Minghao would just kneel in front of the mourning hall and hold the coffin and cry to death, the young lady Zhuang Xiaoyu was sick again, so she didn''t dare to overdo it nagging.


    Originally, he planned that Zhuang Qingyun could help him, but one night later, the servant came to report that Zhuang Qingyun fell ill again and couldn''t even stand up.


    The butler didn''t know what to do, so he had to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu invited the witch doctor to go there, but the witch doctor still couldn''t find anything, and he didn''t know why he had this symptom, but Zhuang Qingyun was limp like a bug without bones, he couldn''t lift his strength all over his body, and even had to speak It took a lot of energy.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was at a loss: "Brother Qingyun, there is really no other way, can I ask the doctor to come over and take your pulse?"


    When mentioning the doctor, Zhuang Qingyun seemed to think of something in a blink of an eye: "No, the symptoms of my disease are the hands and feet of that man secretly..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu clenched his fists: "I will arrest that man and force him to save you."


    Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "Miss, there is no need to take this risk for me, just wait a little longer, Ah Yan is probably coming back, these days, you stay in your own courtyard and don''t go anywhere... .¡±


    When the housekeeper came to see Zhuang Qingyun, he found that Zhuang Xiaoyu was there, and said: "Miss, I heard that the Min family sent people over, but because the mansion was busy, they were driven away by those three people. I don''t know where the Min mansion is." What news did you send over..."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard this, an unknown fire sprang up from her body, and she walked out: "Is this priest''s house surnamed Zhuang or has it been handed over to those three outsiders, this lady should ask clearly. ¡­¡±


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he quickly grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, please bear with me for a few more days. After the second young master is buried and buried in peace, it will not be too late for you to seek justice..."


    The whole mansion is already in a state of restlessness, and if we continue to toss it, we don''t know what kind of chaos it will become. These three people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. The more chaos in the mansion, the more the high priest will treat these people. Reliance and trust...


    Thinking of Zhuang Mingyan''s tragic death, Zhuang Xiaoyu could only forcefully suppress the anger in her heart.

 Chapter 4081

    People in Yuecheng respect ghosts and gods, believe in reincarnation, and are afraid that their souls will be disturbed by curses and fall into a dangerous situation. These few days are the days of salvation, and it really shouldn''t cause other things to arise.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a few deep breaths: "Then wait for the second brother to be buried..."


    On the second day, the sky that had been snowing for several days finally cleared up with sunshine.


    Zhuang Mingyan''s funeral was held grandly and luxuriously, half a coffin was placed as a funeral object, and it was chosen in a treasured place of geomantic omen...


    Qin Wuyan rushed all the way to Qingyu Temple, but the guards who went up the mountain said that his wife and Min Rui went down the mountain together a few days ago.


    Someone died in the Min family, which was expected by Qin Wuyan, but he didn''t expect the Zhuang family to find Zhuang Mingyan so quickly.


    Qin Wuyan directly led people to camp at Zhuangzi: "According to the schedule, there are still two days before we can return to Min Mansion. For the time being, we will settle down at Zhuangzi first and go to find out what happened to the priest''s mansion."


    At night, the cold wind howled.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the flickering candles, and watched the news coming from the priest''s mansion, his brows and eyes lowered a little bit, "It''s unreasonable, you dare to hit Xiao Yu''s idea."


    The dark guard lowered his voice: "Commander, Mr. Qingyun has been poisoned and cannot recover from his illness. These days, I wanted to send you news, but the priest''s office has been investigating carefully. Mr. Qingyun ordered us not to startle the snake, so we just I can stand still and wait for your return."


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Is Zhuang Mingyan''s burial place chosen by the old Taoist and the physicist?"


    "Yes." The dark guard nodded: "I heard that it is a geomantic treasure that can bless the high priest''s longevity."


    Qin Wuyan snorted coldly, and hooked his lips in a sarcasm.


    After a while, he asked again: "How is Madam?"


    "Madam fainted once, she''s gotten better in the past few days, and she''s helping the butler take care of Zhuang Mingyan''s funeral." The dark guard said again: "It''s just the body of Young Master Qingyun, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Qin Wuyan: "Are you sure it was the doctor who poisoned you?"


    "Yes, the three doctors were going to break into the courtyard of the eldest lady, but they were stopped by Mr. Qingyun. The humble officer saw it clearly at the time. The doctor didn''t know what it was in his hand, so he raised his hand at Mr. Qingyun, and the thing flew towards Mrs. Qingyun. It got into Mr. Qingyun''s nose..." The dark guard seemed to have found the backbone: "Commander, I don''t know how to make the doctor hand over the antidote?"


    To play a conspiracy, you always have to plan something.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan didn''t play his cards logically at all: "Let him trade his life for the antidote, if he refuses, then there is no need for this person to exist in this world.


    When waiting for Zhuang Mingyan''s burial tomorrow, he can just arrest him, no matter what.


    Now that things have happened, it''s time to negotiate terms and bargaining chips with Zhuang Huaisen. "


    Conspiracies have always been for people who are equal. In the face of real strength, there is no need to play any conspiracy. Just put the conditions in front of you and force the other party to submit.


    When the hidden guard heard this, he seemed to be greatly encouraged, as if he had been waiting for this day to come, "I will obey my orders, and I will do whatever it takes to bring that person back."


    With a flash, the dark guard disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Qin Wuyan stood at the window, looked up at the dark night sky, sighed melancholy, stretched his fingers into his bosom, and touched the shattered jade bracelet with his fingertips, he didn''t know how to face it Zhuang Xiaoyu, I don''t know how to explain all this clearly to Zhuang Xiaoyu...


    The sky fails to fulfill one''s wishes, so that''s probably the case!

 Chapter 4082

    The so-called Feng Shui Treasure Land is in a remote mountain range near a lake. On the top of the mountain grows a towering century-old book. One end of the root of the tree winds into the lake below, and the other end sticks firmly into the mountain range. A place near mountains and rivers.


    Under the tree is Zhuang Mingyan''s burial place.


    The coffin was lifted up and placed here. The old Taoist walked around the area with a compass, stopped, pointed at a certain place with long curved black nails, and spit out a short word: "dig!"


    The guards measured the size of the coffin and started digging with a shovel. The fluffy ground after the heavy snow seemed a bit too fluffy. After digging the turf above, a big hole was soon dug.


    When he was about to continue digging down, he saw a black board, and the guard stopped the shovel.


    "Master Dao, there is something buried under here."


    The old Taoist approached and saw the wooden box at the bottom, his eyes sparkled with excitement, as if he saw a treasure: "It really is a geomantic treasure, I know there are valuable things underneath, dig it quickly, and dig it up."


    These guards who followed Zhuang Minghao had no doubts in the old Taoist''s words, and they continued to dig down with their shovels. Finally, someone couldn''t help but deliberately lifted the wooden boards that covered it, before everyone could see clearly what was buried underneath. He was looking at something, only to hear a "boom", and the few people who got close were all bloody and bloody, and fell into a pool of blood.


    As for the old Taoist who was standing on the edge of the deep pit with a compass, he was hit by flying debris, his wounds were bloody, and he couldn''t hold the compass in his hand, so he fell to the bottom of the pit, splashing mud all over his body, making him very embarrassed .


    It''s clearly a treasured geomantic place to bury the dead, how could such a thing happen?


    Before everyone could react, there was another explosion. They didn''t even care about Zhuang Mingyan''s coffin, and hid behind the rocks to avoid the sudden explosion.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t hear any more movement. Everyone cautiously came out from behind the mountain, poked their heads out, and found that everything was as usual.


    Zhuang Minghao directed the guards to quickly place Zhuang Mingyan''s coffin into the dug deep pit, but seeing the guard who was killed in the deep pit, he became anxious again: "Where is the Taoist priest, where did the Taoist priest go? These dead What about the lost guards?"


    The guards also panicked, and after searching randomly, the old Taoist seemed to disappear out of thin air without a trace.


    Zhuang Minghao had no choice but to seek help from the physicist: "Quickly calculate, where did the Taoist priest go?"


    The physicist pinched his fingers and pretended to do the math, then raised his finger to point to the place where he went down the mountain: "Let''s go there."


    He frowned again and said, "But he didn''t leave voluntarily."


    At this time, the auspicious time for the burial had arrived, there was no delay, and it was too late, and Zhuang Minghao couldn''t care too much, so he could only bury the coffin with the guards who were killed in the bombing.


    They sent people to investigate again, and found that it was a rare fire mine that caused the explosion. Who would bury such a powerful thing here in advance for no reason?


    Commander Zhang checked the surrounding area again, and found that the soil in this area was fluffy, and it was obvious that someone had dug it up in advance and stepped on it to make it firm.


    As for who has such a great ability, it is not clear.


    Originally, the Min family should be the most suspicious object, but the head of the Min family is unconscious at this time, and the second head is also dead. The one who presides over the overall situation is just a sick young master who conquers everyone by virtue of his character. Have a mind to deal with the priest''s house?

 Chapter 4083

    Commander Zhang suggested: "Young Master, as long as we find the Taoist priest, we will know who buried the fire and mine below..."


    Zhuang Minghao had already been frightened out of his wits by the sudden explosion, and at this moment he was still a little scared. Hearing this, he didn''t want to stay here for too long, so he said, "Let''s go back to the priest''s mansion first, and I will leave the aftermath to you. Hurry up." Some will find out the Taoist leader..."


    Commander Zhang stayed on the top of the mountain and dispersed the guards to search together, but he didn''t see any trace of the Taoist priest.


    Before you know it, the sun sets.


    Crows circled and danced in the sky, their shrill voices were like the cries of a ghost.


    Commander Zhang only felt the creeping wind blowing. He felt a strong wind coming from behind him. Just as he turned around, he was hit on the back of the neck. His eyes went dark and he fell to the ground.


    The news of Commander Zhang''s disappearance quickly spread among the guards. Without a leader, the guards suddenly lost their backbone. No one dared to stay here any longer, and they left the mountain in groups.


    There are also some people, thinking of the interrogation and doubts they have suffered in the priest''s mansion during the recent period, they are afraid that after returning to the priest''s mansion, they will fall into the same end as those servants who are skinned and cramped. After thinking twice, they simply go to the priest''s mansion The opposite place fled...


    People''s hearts collapsed like a mountain, and the number of guards in the priest''s mansion was reduced by almost half, and the only commander who had just taken office was gone.


    The deputy commanders at the bottom were all promoted temporarily, and their abilities are not enough to use them.


    By the time Zhuang Huaisen and Zhuang Minghao learned the news, it was already too late...


    Enter Chuang Tzu.


    In the dark room, an oil lamp the size of a bean was burning. The man was wearing a black uniform, sitting at the table, resting his chin on one hand, looking lazily at the person kneeling in front of him. Bloody order: "Chop off his fingers one by one."


    The hands of the old Taoist were firmly pressed on the wooden stake, and the slender, long, serrated blunt knife fell on the joints of the old Taoist, and began to cut slowly...


    The blunt knife cuts the flesh and bones, and the ten fingers connect to the heart. Just thinking about it hurts.


    The old Taoist howled earth-shatteringly: "Who are you, why did you arrest me here? Do you know who I am?"


    He was buried in a good location for the second young master of the dealer, but he was injured after a sudden explosion. He managed to retreat a little while he was in shock, and just hid when he was blindfolded and brought him here.


    The man in front of him was handsome and at a loss, his clothes couldn''t be seen clearly under the dark vegetable oil lamp, but his barely visible face was as beautiful as a god, and his facial features were exquisitely matched like sculptures.


    In particular, the aura around him faintly reveals the coercion of a person who has been in a position for a long time. If he is not decisive in life and death, or someone who turns his hands into clouds and turns his hands into rain, he will never have this feeling.


    What puzzled him the most was that this man brought him here, knelt in front of him, didn''t ask anything, just said: "Hand it over!"


    The old Taoist looked puzzled: "What do you pay?"


    After a disagreement, the guard who held him kicked and broke his kneecap. Seeing that he still refused to hand it over, this man was going to start cutting off his ten fingers with a serrated blunt knife...


    The old Taoist was trembling with fright: "My... Lord, I am just a Taoist master who reads Fengshui, I really don''t know what you want, as long as I have it on me, as long as I take it out, you Feel free to take it, at least let me know what you want, right?"

 Chapter 4084

    Qin Wuyan''s raised phoenix eyes lowered lightly, and his voice was somewhat suppressed: "You really don''t know why I brought you here?"


    After thinking about it, the old Taoist asked, "Is that piece of geomantic treasure land actually yours?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t want to waste time, so he said straightforwardly: "The antidote!"


    The old Taoist cried bitterly: "Where did I get the antidote? Although I have several medicine bags hanging on my body today, they were all given to me by the doctor, not my own..."


    Qin Wuyan moved his gaze to the guard, who looked ashamed and leaned closer to Qin Wuyan: "Commander, it seems that the wrong person has been arrested, and I heard that Zhuang Huaisen''s heart hurts suddenly, and the doctor probably stayed in the priest''s mansion. Follow out."


    When the old Taoist heard this, he hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, you have arrested the wrong person. The doctor did not leave the mansion, but stayed in the priest''s mansion..."


    Qin Wuyan stood up, with his hands behind his back, and walked step by step in front of the old Taoist, lifted his foot to lift his chin, and looked down at the people under his feet: "I heard that you can pinch and count, Zhuang Mingyan''s hiding It was you who found the land, right?"


    The old Taoist racked his brains thinking about the few people Zhuang Minghao had mentioned to him, and suddenly his mind became clear: "You can''t be... Qin Wuyan, right?"


    "I''ve been here for so long, and it''s only at this time that I figured out my identity?" Qin Wuyan walked to the window and stood still: "Then did you figure it out? Should I kill you?"


    The old man broke out in cold sweat.


    Qin Wuyan turned around suddenly, and sneered: "I heard that you are domineering in the priest''s mansion, lynching, and even disregarding the young lady of the dealer, right?"


    The word-by-word questioning was like a cold blade on his neck. If he dared to say a single word wrong, he would be doomed forever.


    Qin Wuyan closed the window, his voice was as dull as his expression, "You said I caught the wrong person, will I kill you tonight? If you guess right, I will save your life. If you guess wrong I will kill you."


    A flash of inspiration flashed in the old Taoist''s mind, "Commander Qin, you...you will kill me."


    If Qin Wuyan wants to kill him, if he guesses right, he can survive, if he guesses wrong, he doesn''t want to kill him, no matter what, he can survive.


    The corner of Qin Wuyan''s lips curled into a sneer: "Since you want to live so much, let him live well."


    As soon as the guard heard this, he immediately pulled him up and dragged him outside.


    Just when the old Taoist had a glimmer of hope of being alive, before he had time to rejoice, he saw the deep pit behind the stable and immediately struggled: "What are you going to do, Commander Qin has already said, you won''t kill me, let me I''m alive and well..."


    The guard twisted him up, threw him into the deep pit below, and stepped on his shoulders to fill it with soil: "You old bastard, I advise you to save your energy.


    I have been with the commander for so long, and no shameless man has dared to be tempted by our wife to bully our wife. But if there is such a man, if our commander finds out, he is asking for blessings. I think you might as well choose to commit suicide. Sometimes, living is a thousand times more uncomfortable than dying. "


    The old Taoist didn''t understand what the guard meant at first, but after the guard filled the soil, he realized that he really might as well die.


    Except for one head, all his limbs were buried in the ground. In front of him was the stable, with horse manure next to it. It was cold in winter, but the stench still arched into his nose wave after wave, and his body was buried in the soil. , can''t move, this appearance is no different from the living dead...

 Chapter 4085

    The guard kicked his cheek: "Old man, you have to be glad that it''s not summer, the insects and ants are hiding in the cave, but when the weather is hotter, you just wait for those ants to come and eat you bit by bit. The head of your body is used as food..."


    Back in the bedroom, Qin Wuyan still didn''t rest, he was holding the silk handkerchief wrapped with a broken jade bracelet in a daze.


    The guard coughed twice: "Commander, what should we do, we haven''t got the antidote, and I heard that Master Qingyun is about to die.


    If that person has been huddled in the priest''s mansion, how can we get him here? "


    "Since I''m hiding in the priest''s mansion, it''s more convenient to go to the priest''s mansion to ask for someone directly. Let''s talk about it at dawn tomorrow." Qin Wuyan didn''t even frown.


    Although the guard was puzzled, he still obeyed Qin Wuyan''s order and went down to rest.


    The next day, the sky was dim, and someone posted a notice at the gate of the priest''s mansion.


    The notice was torn off by the guards and delivered to Zhuang Huaisen. Zhu Huaisen was so angry that he almost passed his breath, and quickly ordered someone to call for Zhuang Minghao, who wanted to go with Zhuang Minghao to the place where Zhuang Mingyan was buried.


    When Zhuang Minghao saw the notice, he was so angry that he almost smoked. He hurriedly took Zhuang Huaisen to count the guards and rushed out together, leaving only the doctor and the physicist guarding the priest''s mansion.


    When Qin Wuyan drove straight in from the back door, most of the guards in the mansion were not surprised at all. The man was wearing a black command uniform, a crown hat on his head, a wide belt sewn with gold thread, and a sleeve robe. Wide and wide, at first glance, it looks more and more broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, and it is even more graceful when walking.


    With his hands behind his back, the man went straight to the courtyard under the leadership of the guards.


    The guards immediately sealed the door to the backyard, blocking the sight of those irrelevant people.


    The doctor and the physiognomist who were toasting and drinking were still immersed in their dreams: "The unfaithful people in this priest''s mansion will die and walk away. The high priest trusts us so much. We will eat and drink spicy food in this priest''s mansion in the future." No one dares to question us anymore."


    "It''s nothing to be popular and drink spicy food. The women in this mansion are more dignified and beautiful than the young lady..."


    "You are not afraid that the high priest and the young master will see through your small thoughts, and dare to speak out your inner thoughts..."


    "What''s the matter, for the sake of power and interests, as long as the man has enough bargaining chips, it''s just a daughter, what can''t he give us in exchange?


    Besides, I saw the face of this young lady, although she is a blessed person, but the second half of the lifeline is hidden, which makes me unable to see through..."


    "You still have an invisible face?"


    "That''s natural, and the face of the high priest seems to be wearing a mask, and it''s a little hard to see through..."


    ¡­


    Before they finished speaking, a deep voice sounded behind the two: "Since you can''t see through it, don''t read it."


    "who are you?"


    "Take you to meet someone, and you will know." The guard raised his hand and was about to come over to arrest him.


    The doctor immediately grabbed the bag hanging on his waist and was about to open it. The guards seemed to have been on guard for a long time. The gleaming long knife flashed by, the doctor''s belt was separated, and the trousers fell to the ground.


    The doctor rushed to lift his trousers, the bag on his waist had already been snatched from him by the guards, and the rope as thick as his thumb had already bound the two tightly...


    All the way to the side courtyard, the two realized who the person who wanted to see them was.

 Chapter 4086

    Tea was being cooked in the bedroom. Zhuang Qingyun was lying on the bed with a pale face, sunken cheeks, and prominent cheekbones.


    The guards were guarding the room, and the slight fragrance of tea echoed in the room, the fragrance was far away.


    Through the white mist, Qin Wuyan''s face had a hazy and astonishing beauty.


    The two were pushed into the room, the cloth gagged in their mouths was torn apart, the two were arguing, and the whole priest''s mansion knew what they were trying to yell, but when the fortune teller saw Qin Wuyan for the first time, his legs went limp , Kneeling directly in front of Qin Wuyan.


    The doctor was dumbfounded: "What are you doing, get up and let him let us out, these people are obviously not from the priest''s house."


    The physicist didn''t speak, but just stared at Qin Wuyan''s handsome face that turned all living beings upside down.


    The doctor reminded: "What are you looking at? Although this kid looks handsome, he is nothing at all. Wait until the high priest comes back..."


    "High Priest!" The physiognomist stared at Qin Wuyan''s face, "No wonder I can''t see through it. It turns out that the priest''s mansion has already changed hands."


    Qin Wuyan just glanced at him indifferently: "Your name is Ben Commander High Priest?"


    "You are the next High Priest."


    "Yeah." Qin Wuyan smiled lightly: "It''s not surprising that the people of Yuecheng are looking forward to this matter."


    Qin Wuyan turned to the stunned doctor: "The commander arrested the wrong person and didn''t get the antidote. This time, I arrested you two together. There should be no more mistakes."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes, and his deep phoenix eyes were focused on the doctor, as if looking at a dead person: "Where''s the antidote? Take it out!"


    Although the aura around him was cold, his voice was contemptuous. It didn''t look like he was extorting a confession by torture. Instead, he was chatting peacefully with someone. feeling among.


    At first, the physicist thought that this feeling was just his own illusion, until Qin Wuyan stopped what he was doing and cast a glance at the guard.


    The guard immediately stepped forward, grabbed his neck in front of the doctor, pulled out his tongue alive, and threw it bloody in front of the doctor.


    Unprepared, the doctor watched this scene helplessly, still in a daze.


    The air was filled with the smell of urine and blood, which made people sick, but Qin Wuyan took a sip of tea: "I heard that it is because of your mouth that the entire priest''s mansion is bleeding like a river.


    I also heard that you think Zhuang Mingyan''s death has something to do with Master Qingyun? "


    The physicist stared at Qin Wuyan''s face with a thin smile, and felt creepy, all the murderous aura on this man was released in an instant...


    Qin Wuyan rolled his eyes at the doctor: "You don''t have to take out the antidote, how did he die, you will have a taste of it later."


    The guard brought the blunt serrated knife and began cutting the physiognomist''s fingers...


    When the fifth root was cut, I don''t know whether it was frightened by the pain of the physiognomist or by the bloody scene. The doctor was already in a ball, and fell to the ground like a pile of mud: "I can cure it." Configuration, let me go first."


    Qin Wuyan stared at him coldly: "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time, wait until all ten of his fingers are cut off, and let you have a taste of this, then you can answer me."


    "I said, I said, it''s not difficult to get rid of this poison, but it''s difficult to find out what kind of poison he was poisoned by. In fact, this poison is a living thing, it''s the little golden silkworm I raised. It is as slender as a silk thread, covered with poison, enters the body from the mouth and nose, and then swims in the body...


    The prescription for detoxification is to fumigate the small silkworms that have grown up in the body..."

 Chapter 4087

    Qin Wuyan tapped the table with his knuckle fingers: "What else?"


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and looked back at the door: "The high priest and young master will be back soon, if you still..."


    Qin Wuyan interrupted him softly: "Use torture."


    The guard couldn''t help but cut off one of the doctor''s fingers, and the doctor screamed in pain.


    Qin Wuyan tapped the table with his fingertips: "Continue, whenever he takes the initiative to stop and be obedient, you all stop."


    An hour later, Zhuang Qingyun''s face became distorted, his facial features were ferocious, and his whole body was trembling because of forbearance. After another two cups of tea, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow".


    In the pool of blood lay a fat worm, wriggling slowly...


    Seeing this, the guard quickly poured some lamp oil on it, lit a fire, and burned the bug to ashes...


    Zhuang Qingyun collapsed on the edge of the tub as if he had collapsed, and even his breathing became much smoother...


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand, and the guards tied up the two people on the ground, stuffed cloth strips in their mouths, and dragged them out.


    The doctor struggled desperately, and the guard patted his face: "What''s the hurry, I''m not killing you."


    The guards dragged him to the forbidden area in the backyard of the priest''s mansion, looked at the yellow weeds overgrown inside, and sighed: "This kind of place used to be the place where our commanders were imprisoned. I heard that too many people died in this priest''s mansion. , Before it was too late to throw them into the dry well, they pulled them over and buried them here...


    Some of the newly-dead guards and servants haven''t passed the first seven yet, and when there is no one in the middle of the night, they should return to their souls. You two stay here and wait for them to come to you. "


    The guards dragged them into the dilapidated small house, locked their hands and feet, and left.


    Life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky.


    The doctor and the physiognomist never expected that they would end up like this after they had been domineering for a few days and had just rendered great service for the high priest.


    And all of this happened in the priest''s mansion, so Qin Wuyan has become so arrogant.

 Chapter 4088

    Zhuang Xiaoyu went to the front yard, but found that Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Huaisen were not in the house, and asked the housekeeper curiously: "Where did my father and brother go?"


    The housekeeper sniveled and burst into tears: "I don''t know who killed a thousand knives this morning, but posted a notice at the gate, saying that the second young master''s bones were dug out, hung on a tree branch, and were eaten by crows... ....


    When the high priest and the first young master heard that the second young master hadn''t been buried in the grave, they couldn''t get angry, so they hurried to the cemetery..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    She always knew that her brother was hated by others, but she never expected to be hated to such an extent that even if he died, he would be dug up, opened the coffin and flogged the corpse.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help feeling sad, her brother died a miserable death, but how innocent were those who were killed by her brother?


    The housekeeper comforted: "Miss, with the high priest and young master here, you don''t have to worry too much, hey!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "The two people in the mansion, what happened today?"


    "It''s strange, there is no movement at all." The butler has been too busy these days: "Miss, don''t worry about it, this old slave can handle it, as long as those two people don''t cause trouble."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu silently calculated the date of returning from Lingquan Terrace in her heart. In addition to the delay due to rain and snow on the road, there are still two days to go at the earliest, and five days at the slowest. Go out for a while."


    The housekeeper asked, "Where is Missy planning to go?"


    "I can''t help you with the second brother''s matter. I want to go to Min''s house. I don''t know how Mr. Min is doing." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the white cloth and white lanterns all over the house, full of depression, just like the old man. Like the rotten wood in the winter, there was a dead atmosphere, like a boulder weighing heavily on her heart, she couldn''t breathe, she eagerly wanted to go out for a walk, she didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    The housekeeper stopped him: "I heard that Min''s mansion is in chaos now, the people in charge of the second family and the master of Min''s family are having a quarrel, so it''s better for the young lady not to get involved, our priest''s mansion is already too busy to take care of ourselves.


    After this period of time, Missy will go visit Mr. Min again. "


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s embarrassing expression, Yu Sui seemed to see through her mind: "Miss, why don''t I go out with you, sit in the teahouse, and you can hear what''s going on in the Min Mansion..."


    The housekeeper felt sorry for Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss Yu Sui said that so many things have happened recently, Missy, let''s go out and relax."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and went out with Yu Sui and two plainclothes guards.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked in front with the jade pieces, and two guards followed behind. They went to the teahouse together, picked a window seat on the second floor, ordered some pastries, and ordered a pot of scented tea. Start to prick up your ears to listen to the people below talking loudly:


    "If you want me to say, if there are too many brothers, it''s good to live in harmony, and if they don''t live in harmony, it will bring disaster to Xiao Qiang."


    "If Mr. Min is in good health, I don''t know what will happen if this sick body is involved in this dispute?"


    "What else can I do? The Min family only has him as his son, and he can only inherit it. The position of the head of the family cannot be passed on to his daughter no matter what."


    "I''m afraid you have forgotten that if my daughter recruits a capable son-in-law, she will also covet the position of Patriarch."


    "If Miss Huixian, the second head of the Min family, hadn''t passed away early, maybe the head of the Min family would have been led by Qin."

 Chapter 4089

    "Isn''t Commander Qin the next high priest?"


    "Being the high priest does not conflict with the head of the Min family."


    "That''s right, but Miss Hui Xian, didn''t she elope with her sweetheart and die?"


    "Do you believe this too? Then Miss Huixian is a lady of every family. She only comes out a few times a year, and she is either accompanied by a woman or a girl. How can she come out so easily to have a private meeting with someone?


    According to the information I have inquired, it is said that several people have fallen in love with Commander Qin, but Commander Qin has a special liking for Miss Huixian, and that Miss Huixian was killed..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned the teacup in his hand and looked down.


    Yu Sui held her hand: "Miss, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense, they are all mud legs, they don''t even understand it, they just like to inquire about these unwarranted lace news, bah!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu patted Yu Sui''s hand: "I know, we came out today to inquire about the affairs of the Min Mansion, these messy things, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen."


    As soon as the words fell, the people downstairs raised their voices: "You know a hammer, so the person Commander Qin likes is clearly the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, who has half a hair relationship with the daughter of the Min family?"


    "It doesn''t matter why, Commander Qin lives in the Min Mansion all day long, and he doesn''t see him when he looks up.


    "What the hell, you don''t know the door with this mouth, you''re thinking wildly, you think everyone is just like you, you like everyone you see?


    That day in the dragon boat race, I climbed up to the tree branch next to the high platform and saw clearly that all the rewards Commander Qin received, except for a sword, were all given to the eldest lady of the farmer in public... .¡±


    "I also heard that the daughters of the Min family were also present that day. I heard that the luminous pearl hairpin is still a family heirloom of the Min family. If Commander Qin really liked the girls of the Min family, he would not have taken the pearl hairpin with his own hands. The hairpin is worn in a bun for the young lady of the Zhuang family..."


    "How long has it been? Why don''t you keep pace with the times? This time, the Min family sent Commander Qin to the Lingquan Terrace to pray for blessings. I heard that it was to ask about the marriage between Commander Qin and the young ladies of the Min family. I heard that there was a marriage there." Chi Ke has worked..."


    "Aren''t you praying for Master Min? How did it involve the ladies of the Min family?"


    "You don''t understand these things. I have a relative who works in Min''s house. I heard that the butler accidentally slipped his mouth..."


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the teacup on the table: "The teahouse is not a good place either. Let''s go to the restaurant. We probably won''t find any useful information."


    Yu Sui hurriedly took out the silver, put it on the table, stood up and supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, and walked out, lowering his voice: "These killers, what kind of tongues are they chewing..."


    The two just went downstairs when they were stopped by someone, "Madam, come with us."


    Yu Sui didn''t recognize the person in front of him: "Who are you calling Madam? Why should I go with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at the guards who were following far behind, and seeing that the two had no intention of coming forward at all, she understood: "Ah Yan is back?"


    "The commander came back the night before. After dealing with some urgent matters, he will stay in Zhuangzi for the time being." The young guard coughed twice, with a touch of embarrassment on his face, "The commander said that he has been thinking about you in his heart, and he is very disturbed and anxious. I really hope that you can go to Zhuangzi to meet him."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just listened to these words quietly, unmoved.


    On the contrary, Yu Sui was very happy: "Young master is back, miss, don''t you always think about young master in your heart, go and have a look.


    By the way, I will also ask my uncle clearly what these people are talking nonsense. "

 Chapter 4090

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the carriage that had already been prepared outside, "Your commander is in the carriage?"


    The guard widened his eyes, looked left and right, and lowered his voice in embarrassment: "Madam, you have guessed all this. I just made a bet with the commander, betting that you don''t know about this matter. The commander originally planned to give it to you." You were pleasantly surprised, hehe."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui looked at the unremarkable carriage at the door, then at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and felt that Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be much smarter than before, and even guessed this.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked towards the place where the carriage stopped: "Let''s go."


    Yu Sui Xiao Sui Bu chased after him: "Then what about me?"


    The guard smiled: "Of course there is another carriage for Miss Yu Sui."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the curtain of the carriage, and as expected, he saw a man sitting inside holding a book, looking like a dragon and a phoenix.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to have heard her footsteps long ago. The man''s figure was hidden in the shadows. Seeing that the curtain was lifted, he immediately stretched out his hand towards her: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Qin Wuyan, but was startled, it was clear that they separated for only seven or eight days, and when they met again, it seemed like a long time, to the point where days seemed like years.


    Looking at the person in front of him, there is also a little strangeness, obviously the face is still familiar and handsome, but Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t know what makes him strange.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s delay in moving, Qin Wuyan became a little anxious, leaned forward, grabbed her fingers that were blocking the curtain with his fingers, held them tightly in his palm, and pulled her to the carriage, and said softly: "Xiao Yu, come up."


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu come back to her senses, she lifted her skirt, got into the carriage, and got into the carriage.


    As soon as the curtain was lowered, the guard jumped in front of the carriage, held a long whip and lashed the horse''s buttocks, and the carriage quickly started to run.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had just entered the carriage, before she could stand still, the carriage moved suddenly, and she fell straight forward.


    Qin Wuyan spread out his arms, hugged the man to his full arms, pressed him on his lap, and hugged him tightly.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the tip of his nose touched her icy pink cheeks blown by the cold wind: "Xiao Biesheng is newly married, because my husband and you have been separated for a few days, Xiao Yu has finally learned how to throw himself into his arms."


    The breath around the man was clear, a faint cold scent filled his nostrils, and there seemed to be a faint smell of blood that was barely noticeable.


    But his embrace was too warm, the heat from his exhalation penetrated into her face and neck, the unique smell of the man enveloped her whole body, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s head was a little groggy, which was hardly noticeable The bloody smell quickly dissipated and disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing what Qin Wuyan said, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt even more uncomfortable when he thought of what he heard in the teahouse just now: "Ayan..."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and gave a faint "hmm".


    He has always been a person who is good at observing words and expressions, and he can see her emotions at a glance. Seeing her like this, he knows that she is in a bad mood.


    Qin Wuyan secretly guessed: Because of Zhuang Mingyan''s death, you feel sad? Or are you depressed because you can''t find out about Min Rui?


    After all, places like teahouses are full of good and bad people, and there are all kinds of people. Apart from looking for news, it is not a good place at all.


    If you really just want to go out for a stroll, you can go directly to the private room of the restaurant, which is clean and undisturbed, with plenty of tea and delicious food, wouldn¡¯t it be great?

 Chapter 4091

    Moreover, Qin Wuyan saw very clearly just now that Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the curtain and saw him in the carriage at the moment, there was not much expression on his face, let alone the joy he imagined.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression has always been indifferent, even if she is held in his arms, she is still calm, without the slightest shyness, embarrassment, and the embarrassment and secret happiness of the little deer bumping around.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent again, Qin Wuyan embraced her with his arms, and moved closer, his thin lips pressed against the corners of her lips, and he didn''t even bother to care if the books beside him fell on the floor of the car.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "What''s the matter? You''re not going to ask me why I''m here?"


    "How will you be here?"


    "I had the guard convey it to you just now, and I was thinking about you, so I came directly to see you."


    "You came back early?"


    "Well, the whole journey was fast and fast, day and night, and finally came back two days early." Qin Wuyan held her hand and put it on his cheek: "The wind in this cold winter month is really cold. The face is like a knife, it hurts..."


    He stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu for a moment, not missing the slightest fluctuation on her face.


    Sure enough, when he said that he was in pain, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression finally changed a little. Her eyes turned from the emptiness and fell on his face, and the warm and soft palm gently touched his cheek. Caressed little by little, and there was more pity in the eyes: "Didn''t you wear a cloak?"


    "I''m wearing it." Qin Wuyan especially enjoyed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s concern and distress: "The horse runs fast, the wind is too strong, and the mask and cloak are actually useless."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu muttered: "The road is slippery in snowy weather, so it''s okay to delay my return for a few days."


    Qin Wuyan licked his lips, originally thought that she would be closer to her after he came back to see her because of her distress, but Zhuang Xiaoyu just said such a sentence without pain, and then frowned her long and thin eyebrows , and remained silent.


    Qin Wuyan pinched her chin, turned her face around, and faced himself: "We''ve been apart for so long, you don''t have anything to say to me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a while: "Why didn''t you go back to Min Mansion directly?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    His face darkened little by little, his smile gradually disappeared, and his face was as frosty, "You would rather I go back to Min Mansion than come to see you as soon as possible?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu denied: "That''s not what I meant."


    "It doesn''t mean that, so what does it mean?" Qin Wuyan felt a pain like a needle in his heart: "I hurried back to see you, I thought you would care about me and ask me about my situation at Lingquantai , will ask me if I have encountered any danger on the way back and forth...


    None of these things, since you knew I was in this carriage, since you came up, even if you were held in my arms and your people were by my side, but your heart..."


    Qin Wuyan''s finger slid down her cheek little by little, and landed on her heart, "But I don''t know where you lost your heart.


    You came here to find out what happened to the Min Mansion, right? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her mouth, instinctively wanting to refute, but she is not good at lying, being accused by Qin Wuyan, she doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    This appearance fell in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, and Zhuang Xiaoyu acquiesced.


    She really cared about Min Rui, they spent a total of three days and three nights together in Qingyu Temple, could it be possible that they developed feelings for each other?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is a person who is easy to fall in love with each other, and Min Rui is such a perfect person...

 Chapter 4092

    The more Qin Wuyan thought about it, the more sour his heart became. As if his heart had been soaked in vinegar, his words became more harsh and sharp: "Are you worried about Min Rui? Are you worried that he won''t be able to deal with the Min family''s situation?" Family matters, worried about his poor health, afraid that something will happen to him?"


    Without waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to refute, he asked again and again: "I trust you and allow you to go to Qingyu Temple to meet him, you spent three days and three nights alone with him in a courtyard, what did you do?


    Or are you attracted to him, you like him?


    Xiaoyu, we are a married couple, you can''t betray me..."


    His emotions became more and more agitated, he dragged Zhuang Xiaoyu''s head with his big palm, and kissed her vigorously, as if only in this way, the person in his arms belonged to him wholeheartedly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gritted her teeth tightly, and when Qin Wuyan wanted to pry her lips open, she bit his lip hard.


    The smell of rust spread between each other''s lips and teeth, Qin Wuyan felt the pain, and immediately let go of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were clear and clear, she just looked at Qin Wuyan steadfastly, and said word by word: "Ayan, I am in your heart, is that so?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s questioning voice pierced into Qin Wuyan''s heart like a knife: "I eloped with you, I really don''t obey women''s ways, so you take it for granted that I am a showy person, right?


    Mr. Min and I were blocked in Qingyu Temple by the heavy snow, and were forced to live in the same courtyard for three days and three nights. Outsiders don''t know if I have acted excessively, but you specially sent me by my side to monitor my every move Don''t those guards in your house know?


    I was in the teahouse just now, and the people downstairs said that you had entanglements with the daughter of the Min family. I asked myself, I should trust you, I have never questioned you about these rumors about the Min family with such a dirty mind.


    Compared with your guarantee, those guards watching me are clearly your eyes and ears, and they are the truth...


    Even if you don''t trust me and have lived in the same courtyard as Mr. Min for so long, you should still trust him! "


    Qin Wuyan: "..., Xiao Yu, I..."


    "Although you have just rushed back, you should also know everything that happened in the priest''s mansion. Although my second brother is not a good person, he loves me and loves my second brother after all. He just passed away, and I don''t know if he was buried or not. For safety, how happy do you want me to be in front of you to please you?" Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed Qin Wuyan away, trying to stand up from his lap, but was hugged even tighter by Qin Wuyan.


    "Xiao Yu, I was wrong!" Qin Wuyan hurriedly lowered his head to admit his mistake: "It''s my fault, I... I just babbled because I was jealous.


    I think we haven''t seen each other for a long time, you are so cold to me, I thought...


    It was because of my impatience that I kept my mouth open..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that Qin Wuyan admitted his mistake, reflected on himself, and felt that he really did not care about him as much as before, and that he had indeed neglected him, and felt uncomfortable.


    "Okay, I''m actually angry with you, that''s why I act like this." Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "At the teahouse just now, I heard those people say that you have entanglements and entanglements with the girls from the Min Mansion, and that... "


    "What else?" Qin Wuyan''s heart suddenly became tense, and his guilty conscience had nowhere to rest.


    "I also said that you went to Lingquan Terrace this time to pray for the saint Min Huizhu." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked straight into Qin Wuyan''s deep eyes: "Ah Yan, between you and the saint..."

 Chapter 4093

    "I, Qin Wuyan, swear to the sky that I never have the slightest thought of a man and a woman towards the saint Min Huizhu. If I have any dirty thoughts about Min Huizhu that shouldn''t be between men and women, I would rather be struck by lightning and die without a trace. corpse......"


    Qin Wuyan hastily swears and swears...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised the corners of her lips: "If you say you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Why bother to make these poisonous oaths and curse yourself."


    Qin Wuyan clenched his fist quietly: "You don''t believe me?"


    "You came to see me once, and you smelled winter chrysanthemum on your body, and you were injured on the back of your hand. When I asked you, you said that you injured yourself by catching a thief on Zhuangzi..." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up To him: "But I found out later that the saint is also on that village, isn''t it?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    One really cannot tell lies in this life, one lie will always be backed up with thousands of lies later, Qin Wuyan simply admitted: "Yes, the saint is indeed on Zhuangzi."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt turmoil in his heart, "Why didn''t you tell me the truth at the beginning?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll think too much, after all, you once questioned my relationship with the other daughters of the Min family." Qin Wuyan sighed: "Xiaoyu, you are my only wife, and you will never change in this life. In the next life, I also want to be with you."


    Even if you are not my predestined person, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood improved inexplicably: "You went to Lingtai Spring, did you pray for the people of the Min family?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan replied truthfully: "Going to Lingtai Spring is just an excuse for the Min family to send me away, just like I am back now, still living in Zhuangzi, hiding my whereabouts, because I don''t want to get involved with the Min family Internal chores...


    In a family, there will always be some innocent people involved in internal strife, just like the priest''s mansion was bloody a while ago, and I don''t want to be a team on either side. After the internal affairs of the Min family are finished, it will not be too late for me to return to the Min family. ¡­¡±


    Hearing that the Min family was fighting, Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked again: "So, Mr. Min was hurriedly called back by the housekeeper to stabilize the overall situation?"


    Qin Wuyan''s black eyes were deep, and he said in a deep voice, "The head of the Min family was knocked into a coma, and the second head died inexplicably, and he chose to do it when I was not in the house. Naturally, it was not because of an accident... .¡±


    "Then Mr. Min..."


    "He will be fine." Qin Wuyan emphasized his tone: "You don''t have to worry about him so much, a person like him can win people''s hearts as long as he goes back, even if he doesn''t come back, there is another Min Huizhu who will clear all obstacles for him , the second room of the Min family will not have any chance of winning..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was still worried, Qin Wuyan''s expression changed again and again: "Xiao Yu, trust me, the guards in the Min residence have always only obeyed the orders of the young Patriarch of the Min family except me."


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a bit dull.


    Qin Wuyan was about to say something, when he heard the voice of the guard driving the car outside: "Commander, we''re at Zhuangzi."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his lips, raised his hand to lift the curtain of the car. The cold wind poured in, blowing away the heat in the car.


    Immediately afterwards, the carriage stopped.


    Qin Wuyan jumped out of the carriage, opened the curtain, and stretched out his hand to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Come down."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t seem to get off the carriage, Qin Wuyan picked up the cloak that was in the carriage, and stretched out his hand towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, with a hint of teasing in his voice: "You want me to carry you down?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard a chuckle from the guard who hadn''t gone far, her little face turned red, and she jumped straight to the ground without thinking about standing still.


    Qin Wuyan quickly reached out to catch her, wrapped her in a cloak, and led her into the village.

 Chapter 4094

    This village is located in a secluded place, surrounded by fields, where chickens and ducks are flopping, it looks like a farm.


    The population is a little sparse, but there are young people walking back and forth on the ridge of the field, and they glance in the direction of Zhuang Xiaoyu from time to time...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked, "You bought this Zhuangzi?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan led her across the threshold: "Do you still remember the time when we just got married, what did you describe to me?"


    The only sweetness during that period has long been obliterated by the heart-wrenching pains that followed, and Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t remember what he had envisioned for the future of the two of them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "I don''t remember."


    Qin Wuyan led her through the front yard and the hall, and walked in along the corridor: "You told me at that time that you wanted a Zhuangzi, where there were only you and me, and you would feed pigs and chickens at home and bring your children to play. Take care of everything in the house, I go out early and return late, when the sun rises, I go out to make a living, and when the sun sets, I come back to accompany you and our children...


    In spring, the flowers around the house are in full bloom. In summer, all kinds of fruit trees hang fresh fruits. In autumn, the crops in the field are harvested. In winter, the mountains and plains are covered with snow...


    Look, does this look like the paradise you want? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was fascinated by everything in Zhuangzi. Even though it was winter, the surrounding plum trees were still in full bloom, and the meandering stream actually passed through the courtyard, and you could see swimming fishes without leaving home... .


    This Zhuangzi is more than just like it, it just satisfies all her imagination of the beautiful home she once had.


    Qin Wuyan leaned into her ear: "Do you like it?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded again and again: "I like it."


    It''s hard for you to still remember everything I mentioned unintentionally. This intention is far more precious than this house.


    Her eyes were crystal clear, and she was staring at all this in a daze, blurring her vision.


    Qin Wuyan''s fingertips fell to the corner of her eyes, and he chuckled lightly: "It''s fine if you like it, why are you still crying?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears burst out suddenly and rolled down.


    Qin Wuyan hugged her, didn''t know how to comfort her, and said puzzledly: "It''s just a Zhuangzi, in the eyes of outsiders, you can still be envied a bit, but you are the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, and the eldest lady of the Zhuang family grew up If you live in a majestic priest''s mansion, a residence like a castle, you won''t be moved by a mere Zhuangzi and cry, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged Qin Wuyan, sobbed, "Ayan, I wasn''t moved by this Zhuangzi, I just didn''t expect that what I said unintentionally back then, you always remember, and it still exists in your heart... ¡­¡±


    Vows are like the wind, and love is empty.


    How many women in this world love and desperately love a person like moths to a flame, but in the end, as time goes by, the greater the hope, the disappointment gradually turns into despair, and despair leads to death. .....


    This is the case with Niangqin.


    Meet a person with a white head, and from then on, the two of them will eat three meals a day for four seasons, and have seven emotions, six desires and five flavors for a hundred years.


    She thought that it would be impossible for her to meet such a relationship in this life, even someone with a glance of ten thousand years, until she later met Qin Wuyan.


    At this moment, Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the man in front of him, and couldn''t restrain himself from being moved.


    He took every word she said into his heart, and every expectation in her heart that she wanted to be with him, he was carefully and silently planning.


    Despite suffering so much, her husband still never gave up loving her...

 Chapter 4095

    When he had nothing in the past, Qin Wuyan tried his best to treat her well. Later, he gained power, and this kind of kindness seems to have not changed. He still takes care of everything by himself when she is sick, and waits on her indiscriminately. When she is angry, he is obedient. coaxing him smoothly...


    Sometimes, trusting someone wholeheartedly may be at that moment.


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t even know that her innocent and kind mother had such a moment at the beginning, otherwise, it would be impossible to give everything to her and fall into a desperate situation.


    Qin Wuyan hugged the person in his arms, and stroked her back with his big palm: "Why are you crying, this will be our home from now on, if you are not happy, you can stay here for a while, and when you feel better, It¡¯s not too late to move back.¡±


    Qin Wuyan''s thin lips moved close to her ear: "You live here, and I will come back to see you every night from now on, so it''s more convenient."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Ayan..."


    Qin Wuyan leaned over and hugged her horizontally: "If you think it''s too cold to be alone, tomorrow I will ask Yu Sui to take over and live with the wet nurse. The front and back of this house are all left to obey your orders." Those who protect you...."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled: "No, I''m going back tonight. I want to know if my father and elder brother are back, and how my second brother is being arranged."


    Qin Wuyan''s body froze for a moment, and he put him on the chair, "Then you can go back later, I have someone go to the field to pick some vegetables, rest for a while after eating, and then I will take you back to the priest''s mansion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded and felt a little hungry after running all morning.


    The food is grown in the vegetable garden at the back, and the fish are caught with fishing nets in the stream. Although he hasn''t been in the kitchen for a long time, Qin Wuyan''s cooking skills are not at all unfamiliar. That piece of braised in soy sauce, stir-fried cabbage leaves, two dishes, one soup and one bowl of porridge, with a combination of meat and vegetables.


    When Qin Wuyan put the food on the table, the kitchen was full of fragrance, Zhuang Xiaoyu helped to carry the chopsticks and the bowl, the two sat opposite each other, Qin Wuyan put the fish into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bowl: "Taste it quickly, watch it It¡¯s not delicious, I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time, I don¡¯t know how to control the heat.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were crystal clear: "You will teach me to do these things in the future, and I will cook them for you after I learn."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were like a net, fixed on her body, "I said a long time ago that I didn''t marry you because you would cook for me, wash my clothes, and have children."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was full of question marks and looked puzzled.


    "I marry you only because I like you. Since I like you, I naturally don''t want to see you suffer a little bit of hardship. You just need to be my wife well. I will do the rest, or I will let you Invite the servants to do..."


    Qin Wuyan took another vegetable and put it in her bowl.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were covered by the heat rising from the porridge bowl, he only saw Qin Wuyan''s gentle and handsome face, but he didn''t see clearly the pair of phoenix eyes whose smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    After eating, Zhuang Xiaoyu stretched her waist and saw that Qin Wuyan had packed up the dishes. She was walking up and down the hall stroking her chubby stomach to digest food.


    But before walking a few steps, sleepiness surged up, Zhuang Xiaoyu yawned and sat down on the chair.


    Drowsy like a mountain, just sat down, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyelids were heavy and unable to open.


    Standing in the shadow of the corner, Qin Wuyan saw Zhuang Xiaoyu lying on the back of the chair, strode over, picked her up, and softly called her name: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu?"

 Chapter 4096

    Zhuang Xiaoyu just rolled into his arms, moved her eyelids, and fell asleep again.


    Qin Wuyan carried her to the bedroom, put her on a brand new big bed covered with bright red sheets, covered her with a red brocade quilt, took off her coat, and stared at her peaceful sleeping face for a moment.


    Touching her cheek with her fingertips: "Xiao Yu, wait for a while, soon, I will be with you forever, from now on, no one will be able to separate us."


    He leaned over, pressed his thin lips against her pink lips, kissed her, got up and left reluctantly.


    After leaving the bedroom, Qin Wuyan asked the guard at the gate: "Where is Miss Yu Sui?"


    "After another incense stick, it will be here."


    "Protect Madam well. If Madam wakes up and asks about me, she will say that I have gone to Min''s house."


    "yes."


    Qin Wuyan originally wanted to explain something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything in the end. He got on his horse and led the people straight to the direction of the priest''s mansion...


    ¡­


    Zhuang Huaisen and Zhuang Minghao rushed to the Fengshui treasure land where Zhuang Mingyan was buried, and they saw that the place where Zhuang Mingyan was buried was dug up, and all the valuable funeral objects in the coffin were stolen.


    Zhuang Mingyan''s bones were also missing. After searching around, he found that Zhuang Mingyan''s bones had been hung on a branch of a tree, and only a broken bone remained after being pecked by crows.


    Unable to end well after death, being opened coffin and digging grave, this is not only to make the dead unable to rest in peace, but also to make the living unable to live in peace.


    Zhuang Minghao rearranged the white bones hanging from the branches, "Father, where did this tomb robber come from? Are you getting impatient? How dare you even steal our farmer''s tomb?"


    "Where are the tomb robbers?" Zhuang Huaisen looked around, "Pack up this bone and take it back, choose another auspicious day, and then bury it clearly."


    "If it''s not a tomb robber, who else could it be?" Zhuang Minghao was about to be dazed with anger: "The only one who can provoke our banker is the Min family, but the Min family is in chaos now, and that dog Minzhihang Things have not yet come to life, Min Ruiqiang is supporting the sick body to mediate the conflicts of the Min family, and should not be able to spare the energy to attack us, not to mention, you and the saint are still... .¡±


    Seeing Zhuang Huaisen''s sharp eyes approaching, Zhuang Minghao quickly shut up knowingly, now is not the time to discuss these things.


    "There is one more person." Zhuang Huaisen commanded the guards: "Go back, quickly take me back to the priest''s mansion."


    "Who?" Zhuang Minghao couldn''t guess.


    "Qin Wuyan." Zhuang Huaisen clenched his fists, "It must be him."


    "He was dismissed by Minzhihang a long time ago, and he went to Lingquantai. He didn''t see such a big incident in Minfu..."


    "Maybe, he''s already back, but he just didn''t show up."


    ¡­


    The two walked halfway, but the sound of the flute suddenly sounded. Zhuang Minghao had experienced the power of Qin Wuyan''s Guiyuan song, so he had instinctive fear and rejection of this kind of flute sound, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    "Father, it''s Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan really came back." Zhuang Minghao called out: "He started playing Guiyuan tune again, and he wants to..."


    "Shut up!" After the initial panic, Zhuang Huaisen quickly calmed down, "This is "Sigh of Winter Snow", not some "Guiyuan Song"."


    There was a hint of melancholy in his voice: "This is your mother''s favorite song when she was alive."


    "Who the hell is playing tricks again? You dug my son''s tomb?"


    "Yes." All kinds of jade and gold ornaments and jewels were thrown from the tree towards Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Huaisen like flowers scattered by a goddess: "I''m here to take your dog''s life today, don''t you have half-baked physiognomy and Taoists in your house?" Didn''t I tell you that it''s not suitable for you to go out today?"

 Chapter 4097

    Zhuang Minghao was hit, and he took a closer look, and found that all these precious things were placed in Zhuang Mingyan''s coffin, and were buried with his younger brother Zhuang Mingyan.


    Zhuang Ming proudly said that one Buddha came out of his body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven: "Where did you come from, you don''t even look down on the people in my priest''s house? If I don''t catch you today, I will swear that I will not be a human being."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and shouted at the guards behind him, "Grab him!"


    The man squatted on the branch of the tree, seeing the guards of the priest''s mansion running under the tree to surround him, it seemed that even after this scene, he was not in a hurry, but just pointed the iron hook in his hand towards Zhuang Huaisen Throwing my back hard...


    Zhuang Minghao was shocked, thinking that this person was going to deal with his father, so he rushed over to protect Zhuang Huaisen behind him, and drew out his long knife: "If you dare to touch my father, you must first ask me if you agree or not."


    Unexpectedly, the man just made a feint, retracted the iron hook in his hand and immediately threw it out again. This time, the target was the white bundle that Zhuang Minghao put on the ground, which contained Zhuang Mingyan''s bones.


    After the man got Zhuang Mingyan''s body, he opened the bag and looked at it, and laughed loudly: "Zhuang Mingyan, I once knelt in front of my fianc¨¦e''s grave and swore that I would crush your bones and turn you into ashes, and I will do it today." arrive.


    Zhuang Minghao, come with me if you have the ability, I will burn Zhuang Mingyan''s bones to ashes, pretend to be meat and feed them to dogs, such a person is also worthy of being buried in a treasured place of geomantic omen, I am! "


    As he said that, like a spirit monkey, the man threw out the iron hook in his hand, shuttled a few times in the bushes, and quickly went away.


    Zhuang Huaisen was in a hurry: "Hurry up, hurry up and recover Mingyan''s bones, don''t let Mingyan''s bones fall into the hands of outsiders, if he is buried in a filthy place, our dealer will be finished... "


    Zhuang Huaisen believes in divination, and because he invited three experts, he has a deep-rooted obsession with Fengshui and numerology.


    Zhuang Minghao was afraid that Zhuang Huaisen would have an accident, so he comforted him: "Father, you go back first, this kid is alone, I will bring a few people to catch him immediately..."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s heart was in a state of agitation, maybe it was because he was old and his legs were paralyzed again, and he no longer had the feeling of being in control of everything that he used to be.


    He desperately hoped that a fortune-teller would tell him his future fate, so he told him, "Be careful, after Mingyan''s body is returned, come back as soon as possible, and wait for you at the priest''s mansion for my father."


    Zhuang Minghao nodded, leaving most of the guards behind to escort Zhuang Huaisen back to the priest''s mansion, and only brought a few people to chase after those who went away...


    Seeing Zhuang Minghao go away, Zhuang Huaisen felt more and more uneasy.


    Back to the priest''s mansion.


    As soon as he entered the front yard, he ordered the guards: "Go and ask the housekeeper if the old Taoist is back. By the way, call the physiognomist and the doctor over, hurry up!"


    The guards hurried to the back courtyard to find a physiognomist and a doctor.


    Just as Zhuang Huaisen was pushed into the bedroom by the guards, the door of the bedroom was directly closed.


    The guard who was pushing Zhuang Huaisen saw that the atmosphere in the bedroom was not right, so he just pulled out the guard knife, and a knife with a cold light was placed on his neck: "Don''t move."


    Qin Wuyan walked out from behind the pillar with his hands behind his back, and looked at the man who used to be invincible but now could only sit in a wheelchair.


    How desperate he used to be, how helpless Zhuang Huaisen is now.


    Zhuang Huaisen raised his head slightly, looked at Qin Wuyan in front of him, as if seeing himself when he was young.


    It''s good to be young, just like the sun is just rising, the morning sun is slowly rising, and it has not yet reached the most blazing time, but when a person is old, it is like the setting sun and the setting sun, unable to bear the slightest wind and rain.

 Chapter 4098

    Qin Wuyan dragged a chair, and sat down in front of Zhuang Huaisen, knocking on each other with voices like gold and jade: "High Priest, don''t come here without any harm!"


    There was a thin smile on the corner of the man''s lips, and he no longer had the unwillingness and resentment of the past, as well as the hopeless struggle that seemed to be pinched by his lifeline.


    He has become much calmer, with a look of control that is inevitable on his face, and the momentum of turning his hands into clouds and turning his hands into rain.


    He is no longer a low earth in the dust, but a high king.


    Zhuang Huaisen looked around, this is his bedroom, some time ago, he managed to clean up a group of servants and guards who betrayed the priest''s mansion, why Qin Wuyan can still come to his bedroom unimpeded?


    Who the hell let him in?


    Could it be that everyone around him betrayed him?


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Huaisen felt an unspeakable panic flash in his heart.


    If there are traitors around him, Qin Wuyan can take his life at any time.


    It must be Xiao Yu, it must be Xiao Yu, a dead girl, who let Qin Wuyan in.


    It was in vain for him to hurt her. It''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s expression fell into Qin Wuyan''s eyes, and Qin Wuyan did not miss the flash of panic and fear in Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes.


    You have today too!


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth.


    Thinking of the suffering of his family and the suffering of his master, Qin Wuyan wished he could cut Zhuang Huaisen into pieces.


    Zhuang Huaisen clenched the armrest of the wheelchair: "Where is Xiao Yu?"


    "In a fairly safe place." Qin Wuyan raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to see her?"


    Zhuang Huaisen narrowed his eyes, and heard Qin Wuyan''s voice of protection: "Did you take her out of the house?"


    "As long as you drive her out of the priest''s palace, I can save your dog''s life."


    "You did what you said?"


    "you guess?"


    "You..." Zhuang Huaisen regretted it too much: "The first time I saw you, I should have killed you."


    "Thank you High Priest for not being impulsive, and I spared my next life." Qin Wuyan''s tone was full of casual ridicule.


    Zhuang Huaisen sneered: "Xiaoyu is my daughter, she should go forward and retreat with me, Qin Wuyan, you wolf-hearted thing, even if you regard Xiaoyu as your first wife, it is impossible to say so clearly.


    If Xiaoyu knew that you did everything Mingyan suffered, do you think she would still be willing to be with you? "


    Qin Wuyan stuck to his hair: "Do you think Xiao Yu will know about this?"


    "This priest must do everything possible to let her know."


    "Is it the news that has become an established fact that she knows is important, or is your eldest son''s life more important?" Qin Wuyan reminded: "High Priest, without Zhuang Mingyan, you will only have Zhuang Minghao as his son." gone."


    "You, you caught Minghao?" Zhuang Huaisen patted the wheelchair violently, trying to sit up from the wheelchair.


    Qin Wuyan just stared at him quietly, "Otherwise, why do you think I came here to negotiate terms with you?


    I''m not afraid to tell you my purpose, I just want Xiaoyu to be well.


    If you dare to let her know anything about me and the priest''s mansion, your only son will die in my hands. I will dig your ancestral grave, break the feng shui bureau you care about most, and leave you with nothing.


    If you really regard Xiao Yu as your daughter, you''d better get rid of her from this situation, otherwise, you''ll just wait for the whole family to die like Zhuang Mingyan, without a whole body and no place to bury her. "


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    Zhuang Huaisen trembled with anger, his whole body trembled...

 Chapter 4099

    Zhuang Minghao is the only relative he can rely on. Although Min Huizhu also has a child of his own in her belly, the child will not be born for several months, and it is not known whether it is a boy or a girl.


    What''s more, he asked a physiognomist to look at his face a few days ago, saying that he only had two sons and a daughter in his life, and the child in that woman''s womb, Min Huizhu, didn''t know if she would be able to keep it.


    He has been paralyzed in bed these days, and he has never seen Min Huizhu, that flirtatious woman, come to visit...


    The more Zhuang Huaisen thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Qin Wuyan tapped his knees with his slender fingers: "This commander has a bad temper and time is limited. If you agree, Xiaoyu will be kicked out of the mansion when she returns to the priest''s mansion. If you don''t agree, you can also talk to Xiaoyu directly. Tell the truth..."


    He leaned forward slightly, his dark eyes were like a net, and he stared at Zhuang Huaisen coldly: "If you tell Xiaoyu about this, there are two situations:


    First, Xiao Yu doesn''t believe you. Since she doesn''t even believe it, there will be no further things. It''s just that Zhuang Minghao paid the price with his life because of you.


    Second, Xiao Yu believes in you. If she believes in you, she will quarrel with me about my identity. I am not afraid to tell you the truth, I do have feelings for Xiao Yu.


    But if I quarrel all day long and kill my friendship with her, how long do you think this friendship can last?


    The high priest is also a person who has experienced it. I heard that he and the priest''s wife were inseparable at the beginning.


    The friendship of men is unreliable, the high priest should know better than me.


    If in the long quarrel, I lost even the last trace of pity for Xiaoyu, guess what I would do?


    The High Priest is a wise man and should know how to choose..."


    Zhuang Huaisen is not a vegetarian either: "Qin Wuyan, you tell me this because you are afraid that Xiaoyu will abandon you if she finds out about it. I won''t be fooled by you."


    "Abandon me?" Qin Wuyan seemed to have heard the big joke: "Why does a man have to worry about not having a wife? Doesn''t the high priest have a saint who is about the same age as his daughter to warm the bed without his wife?"


    There was deep disgust in his eyes and expression: "Those who can climb to a high position have always been ruthless, what do you think I would choose between hating power and women?


    But anyone in their right mind knows what to choose.


    With power, are you afraid that I won''t find a woman like Zhuang Xiaoyu?


    I just don''t want to let her down because of the fact that she once sacrificed her life for me, but I didn''t intend to mess up my plan because of a woman. "


    Zhuang Huaisen thought for a while: "I have to see my son before I can do what you ask."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at his face coldly, as if looking at a dead person: "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    Zhuang Huaisen: "..."


    Zhuang Huaisen wanted to say something, when he heard the housekeeper knocking on the door: "High Priest..."


    Qin Wuyan played with the small flying knife in his hand, and shot at Zhuang Huaisen with warning eyes.


    Zhuang Huaisen suppressed the deep anger in his heart, calmed down, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "The physiognomist and the doctor didn''t know where they went. Both of their luggage and belongings were placed in the yard, but they disappeared. I asked the guards who guarded the gate, and they all said that they hadn''t seen them go out. I''ve searched all over, but I can''t find any trace of the two of them, only missing the forbidden area behind..."


    The steward waited for a while, seeing that Zhuang Huaisen didn''t say a word, he said again: "The old Taoist who disappeared yesterday has not come back until now..."

 Chapter 4100

    Zhuang Huaisen took a look at Qin Wuyan, and there is nothing unclear. Qin Wuyan can stay in his bedroom, so naturally he can kill the three people he invited over with great effort without anyone noticing. .


    Zhuang Huaisen took a deep breath: "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It''s probably gone."


    The butler has served Zhuang Huaisen for more than ten years, and he heard something strange from his tone, and asked, "High Priest, are you okay? Do you want this old servant to come in and serve you?"


    "No need." Zhuang Huaisen said in a low voice, "I''m a little tired, I''ve already laid down and rested."


    The butler put his ear to the door and listened for a while, but seeing that there was no movement inside, he had to turn around and leave.


    As the footsteps faded away, Qin Wuyan also stood up: "I''ve said everything I need to say, so you can do it yourself."


    He raised his chin and nodded towards the guard who was held hostage: "Your confidant, I will keep it for you for the time being, so as not to cause complications."


    After Qin Wuyan left, the guard touched his neck, almost out of his wits in fright, "High Priest, what... what should I do?


    How did this priest''s mansion belong to Qin Wuyan? "


    Zhuang Huaisen''s nails dug into the palm of his hand: "Yes, I''m just paralyzed, not dead. Why did the priest''s mansion change hands?"


    Zhuang Huaisen grabbed the porcelain pot on the table and smashed it to the ground: "A group of white-eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising food. They eat mine, live in mine and use mine. They collude with outsiders to harm me."


    The guard was puzzled: "High Priest, the person you are talking about is..."


    Zhuang Huaisen waved his hand: "Since Qin Wuyan said that he won''t kill you and me for the time being, just follow what he said."


    His voice seemed to be ten years older in an instant, and he was indeed an ordinary old man after the vicissitudes of life.


    The guard asked hesitantly: "What if the eldest miss finds out by accident one day?"


    "She won''t know." Zhuang Huaisen waved his hand: "Xiao Yu is my daughter, Qin Wuyan hates me deeply, but Xiao Yu has never hurt him.


    Even if Qin Wuyan doesn''t discuss these conditions with me, I will try my best to remove Xiaoyu from this fight. He is my most beloved daughter, how can I be willing to watch her sad?


    It''s a pity that she is too similar to her mother, she doesn''t want to listen to me, she doesn''t want to be with that child from the Min family, if she listens to me, maybe she won''t end up like this... "


    Zhuang Huaisen leaned back on the back of the chair, as if a piece of cotton had been stuffed in his throat: "Call the people and find the young master at all costs, there is absolutely no way that the young master will be safe..."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan arrived at the courtyard, pushed open the door, and saw that Zhuang Qingyun had sat up and leaned on the bed, and asked, "Is it better?"


    "It''s much better." Zhuang Qingyun''s voice was weak, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Qin Wuyan lifted the hem of his clothes and sat down by the bed, looking worried.


    Zhuang Qingyun quickly guessed what: "Have you settled with Zhuang Huaisen?"


    "It''s settled."


    "Then why do you still look dull?"


    "Zhuang Huaisen likes Xiaoyu openly and silently, but compared to Zhuang Minghao, in his eyes, Xiaoyu is nothing." Thinking of what Zhuang Huaisen said, Qin Wuyan felt as if a boulder was crushed in his heart, and he couldn''t breathe Lai: "It''s an old and cunning thing. In the face of profit and life, my daughter can really push it out and sacrifice it at will."


    "Why did you say that?" Zhuang Qingyun smiled weakly: "Since it''s a negotiation, it''s impossible to show your cards. If I guessed correctly, you didn''t speak your mind when you faced Zhuang Huaisen, did you?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."

 Chapter 4101

    Qin Wuyan was stunned: "How did you know?"


    Zhuang Qingyun smiled again, and changed his leaning posture: "The more you show concern, the easier it is for the other party to catch you.


    You also know that Zhuang Huaisen is old and cunning, he was able to climb up to the position of high priest, and he has been sitting peacefully for so many years, so he naturally knows how to threaten you.


    And you are the same, the more you care, the less you will expose your weakness to the other party.


    If it were someone else, you would know what he was thinking with just one glance, but that person is the eldest lady, and when you encounter something about the eldest lady, your position will be messed up. "


    Qin Wuyan thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be the reason. If someone negotiated terms with him with an irrelevant woman, he would not give the other party the slightest leeway.


    But the person who negotiated terms with him was Zhuang Huaisen. Compared with Minzhihang, people like Zhuang Huaisen were even worse.


    He was the only one who was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would know the slightest bit, so he tried his best to catch Zhuang Minghao, and took the initiative to talk to Zhuang Huaisen about cooperation.


    In fact, if he took the initiative to find the door, half of his weakness was exposed.


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "If Xiaoyu finds out about your dealing with the dealer..."


    "She won''t know!" As if afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would know about it one day in the future, Qin Wuyan solemnly emphasized again: "I will not let her know about this, never!"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun just sighed lightly.


    in the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, looked at the red curtain and brocade quilt, thought for a while, and then remembered that he was at Qin Wuyan''s Zhuangzi at the moment.


    She sat up with her arms propped up, only remembering that she had eaten with Qin Wuyan, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep, and fell asleep until she was unconscious.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put on her clothes and called out, "Ah Yan."


    The bedroom door was pushed open, and Yu Sui poked his head in: "Miss, you finally woke up."


    "When did you come here?"


    "I''ve been here for two hours." Yu Sui ran in and helped Zhuang Xiaoyu tidy up his clothes, "You only sleep for half an hour during your lunch break, why are you so sleepy today?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused with the hand on the belt: "Have I slept for so long?"


    "Yeah, the sun is already setting."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly stood up with a "squeak": "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "The guards didn''t want me to wake you up, but I came in and called you softly once. Seeing that you were sleeping deeply and couldn''t wake up at all, I couldn''t bear to disturb you, so I just waited outside."


    "Why did I sleep so deeply?" Zhuang Xiaoyu knocked on his head, and during the time of falling asleep, his mind seemed to go blank: "Where is Ah Yan?"


    "They said they were going to Min Mansion."


    "Hurry up, prepare the car, let''s go back to the priest''s mansion." Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly put on his shoes: "Father and elder brother went to the place where the second elder brother is buried early in the morning. I''m not at home all day. Father will be angry if he finds out."


    Yu Sui didn''t even have time to comb Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bun, so the two hurriedly boarded the carriage prepared by the guards, and hurried all the way to the direction of the priest''s mansion.


    After finally arriving at the Priest''s Mansion, the sky had already darkened.


    Winter nights darken early.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the housekeeper hesitantly: "Have my father and elder brother come back?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "The high priest came back at noon, but the young master never came back. Once the high priest came back, he locked himself in the room, and he hasn''t come out until now, and he doesn''t let the old slave in to serve... ..."

 Chapter 4102

    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked in with her skirt in hand: "I''m going to see my father."


    Standing in front of the closed bedroom door, she raised her hand and knocked: "Father, I''m back."


    There was no movement in the bedroom, no echo.


    The room was pitch black and there was no light on. Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice, Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t help crying.


    The previous high priests all died badly. Could this be his fate?


    Seeing her father ignoring her, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked sideways at the butler and asked silently, "What''s wrong with my father?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, lowered his voice, and whispered: "I don''t know, I have come here several times, and the high priest won''t even eat, and won''t open the door."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, then said in a coquettish tone: "Father, I know you are inside, can you let me in?


    We haven''t had dinner together for a long time, shall I have dinner with you? "


    Zhuang Huaisen burst into tears and covered his face with his sleeve.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "Father, I know you are still sad about the second brother''s matter, and I am also sad, but people are like iron and steel, if you don''t eat, how can you bear it?


    Even if the second brother is in the spirit of heaven, knowing that you don''t think about eating and drinking because of him, you won''t feel at ease. "


    Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t help sobbing softly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu continued to persuade: "Father, you should be the second elder brother to find your mother. My mother was alone there alone. Now that my second elder brother is with me, she shouldn''t be lonely anymore."


    She took the tray brought by the servant, and put one hand on the door panel: "Father, if you don''t speak again, I will take it as your acquiescence. I brought the food and opened the door to come in."


    Zhuang Huaisen closed his eyes, wiped away the tears on his face, and took a deep breath.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu listened intently for a while, and saw that there was no sound inside, so she knocked on the door twice, and pushed the door open forcefully: "Father, ah!!"


    As soon as the footsteps stepped into the door of the bedroom, a cup of tea flew out from inside and hit Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tray directly, and the hot soup and rice in the bowl fell to the ground, and the soup and water splashed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes. Dirty.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Zhuang Huaisen, who had never really spoken ill to her before, would treat her like this, so she screamed in fright.


    When another cup of tea was flying towards Zhuang Xiaoyu again, Yu Sui''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he quickly pulled the dumbfounded Zhuang Xiaoyu to the door and blocked Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The bedroom was pitch black, the windows were closed, and Zhuang Huaisen''s face could not be seen clearly.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s voice was full of anger, accusations and reprimands shot towards Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart like a sharp sword: "Your second brother just passed away, his bones were not cold, he was tortured during his lifetime, and he was humiliated after death, he was not allowed to live, and was gnawed by crows Only one bone was left, and even the bones were stolen by thieves...


    Your eldest brother has not recovered your second brother''s bones until now.


    It''s good for you, you went out all day and only came back now, all day long you only think about eating, drinking and having fun, it''s a waste of your two elder brothers loving you so much and treating you so well...


    What''s the use of raising a white-eyed wolf like you?


    Why was your second brother not you who lost his life? Why didn''t you die for your brother? "


    The things inside were smashed out, and the fragments flew, scratching Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face. Zhuang Xiaoyu stood dumbly at the door, listening to Zhuang Huaisen''s curse-like insults, motionless, like a stone sculpture.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again in the priest''s mansion." Zhuang Huaisen roared angrily.


    Originally thought that with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s coquettish appearance that could not bear the slightest grievance, when she heard her chasing her away, she would definitely turn her head and run away in anger.

 Chapter 4103

    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu not only didn''t leave, but knelt on the threshold with a "plop", knocked his head heavily on the floor, and said in a trembling voice, "Father, I was wrong, don''t drive me away!"


    Zhuang Huaisen was stunned for a moment, and the breath stuck in his throat, but he didn''t expect that his daughter, whom he pampered and grew up with, would bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Back then, when he wanted to stop her from being with Qin Wuyan, she would rather die than separate from Qin Wuyan, and even implanted the mother-child gu into her body privately, just to be with Qin Wuyan. Wu Yan lives and dies together, one life for another.


    Now, it was just to drive her away. Not only did she not leave, but she even knelt down and admitted her mistake.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s throat was choked up, and his voice was pale and feeble: "I will pretend that I don''t have you as my daughter, you can go wherever you want, and don''t appear in front of me in the future.


    I''m old and I can''t control you anymore. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tearful eyes, ignoring the hot soup and food spilled on her body, sobbed and confessed: "Father, it''s my daughter who is unfilial, it''s my daughter who is bad, as long as you don''t drive me away, I won''t take the initiative to appear in front of you in the future, okay?" ?


    I just live in my courtyard, I will not go anywhere, and I will never leave you again.


    From now on, I will never make you angry again...


    Please don''t drive me away! "


    Zhuang Huaisen was silent for a moment, and then asked again: "For my father, you will never see Qin Wuyan for the rest of your life, are you willing?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Why?


    Why must she choose between Qin Wuyan and her blood relatives?


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent, the last bit of reluctance in Zhuang Huaisen''s heart disappeared: "Go away, it is impossible for our priest''s house to accept a scum like Qin Wuyan as a son-in-law in this lifetime.


    If you have me and your brother in your heart, you''d better live a good life with him, and you''d better never regret marrying him for the rest of your life.


    Your second elder brother¡¯s bones are not yet cold, and your elder brother and I went to visit him in the cemetery with all our heart and soul. Fortunately, you wandered outside until the sunset, and only thought about coming back when the dusk set in.


    What do you think of the priest''s mansion?


    I can only blame my father for pampering you and pampering you too much since he was a child. He made up for all the regrets he had for your mother, and that''s why he developed such an arrogant and selfish temperament.


    Whenever you think about these things, your father will regret everything in his heart. If you really feel sorry for your father and want him to live a few more years, then leave the priest''s mansion and never come back..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was out of breath from crying, and refused to leave desperately. She knelt on the ground, ignoring the sharp fragments on the ground, and walked all the way in front of Zhuang Huaisen: "Father, I won''t go, I don''t want to go, I will always be with Daddy By your side..."


    This time, if he comes back, he will be separated from his father forever.


    She didn''t want to experience this kind of life and death scene again, and she didn''t want to leave any regrets for herself.


    Zhuang Huaisen saw the bloodstains cut by fragments on her knees at a glance, and felt very distressed at once, but thinking of Qin Wuyan''s threats to him, and thinking of the life of his only precious son being held in Qin Wuyan''s hands, he had no choice but to He made up his mind: "Come here, throw the eldest lady out, and this priest will not have this heartless daughter.


    Disobeying father and brother everywhere, arrogant and domineering, disobeying father''s order, such an unfilial daughter, what''s the use of staying by her side?


    If anyone dares to keep her, or let her go back to the priest''s mansion, I will beat her to death and throw her out to feed the dogs! "


    The butler, who was about to intercede for Zhuang Xiaoyu, was so frightened that he watched the guards drag Zhuang Xiaoyu out of the bedroom and out of the courtyard...

 Chapter 4104

    Yu Sui and the housekeeper chased after him all the way, and saw that the guards really followed Zhuang Huaisen''s order and stopped Zhuang Xiaoyu from the door.


    Due to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s status as the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion, she didn''t make things difficult for her, but she was not allowed to step into the priest''s mansion.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu refused to leave desperately, the guards were puzzled: "Miss, the high priest is probably just angry for a while, please don''t make things difficult for us, when the high priest''s anger subsides, I will naturally let you come back, young lady."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the butler coming out, she didn''t care about the dirt on her body, and grabbed the hem of the butler''s clothes like grabbing a life-saving straw: "Butler, go and persuade my father, I will never disobey him again. ¡­¡±


    The housekeeper sighed: "Miss, why don''t you leave the priest''s mansion first, and when the high priest feels better, the old slave can persuade you, maybe he can take you home.


    The high priest was not in good health, and something like this happened to the second young master again. The three masters in the mansion left without saying goodbye, and they didn''t know where they went.


    With all these things piled up together, the high priest will inevitably feel bored and find someone to vent out. After a while, the high priest may change his mind.


    Miss, why don''t you leave and live in the Zhuangzi outside for a while. "


    After saying that, he asked someone to prepare a carriage and sent Zhuang Xiaoyu out of the priest''s mansion.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was dirty, Yu Sui wanted to let Zhuang Xiaoyu go back to the courtyard to change clothes, but he was not allowed. The guards firmly followed Zhuang Huaisen''s order and did not allow Zhuang Xiaoyu to step into the priest''s house.


    Yu Sui had no choice but to get into the carriage with Zhuang Xiaoyu first.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    As soon as the carriage turned a corner, he heard the sound of horseshoes. Yu Sui opened the curtain and saw Qin Wuyan galloping towards him on horseback. You, don''t be too sad, let''s live in Qin Tong''s Zhuangzi for the time being, and go back when things in the priest''s mansion calm down...


    With the young master and the housekeeper taking care of the high priest, the high priest will be fine. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a heartbroken situation, seeing Qin Wuyan, seemed to see support.


    Qin Wuyan turned over and got off the horse, and saw that her beautiful clothes were covered with dust and stains, and there was a faint bloodstain around her knees, and she immediately felt distressed.


    Regardless of getting dirty, she directly carried Zhuang Xiaoyu off the carriage, put her on the horse''s back, wrapped her in a cloak, hugged her in her arms, and wiped the tears on her face with her fingertips: "Don''t cry, I''ll take you go home."


    As he spoke, he galloped away on horseback, leaving Yu Sui alone in a mess in the wind.


    By the time Yu Sui arrived at Zhuangzi in the carriage, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already changed into clean clothes, took a shower, and let her long wet hair hang loose.


    A brazier was burning in the bedroom, and Qin Wuyan was wiping Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair with a dry handkerchief.


    Zhuangzi arranged a housekeeper, with a round and chubby face, he arranged Yu Sui''s room next to the master bedroom, and ordered people to bring the food.


    Yu Sui was indeed hungry, but she was thinking about Zhuang Xiaoyu and had no appetite.


    Qin Wuyan dried Zhuang Xiaoyu''s long hair, lifted her skirt, took the ointment, and wiped the wound on her knee. Seeing that her face was also scratched by porcelain, a gloomy look flashed in her eyes.


    The medicine dripped on the wound, Zhuang Xiaoyu twitched in pain, looked down, and saw Qin Wuyan leaned over, holding her knee with both hands, blowing gently on the wound...

 Chapter 4105

    A warm current flowed through Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart, and he raised his hand to touch Qin Wuyan''s head, "Ah Yan, you are so kind to me."


    "You are my first wife, if I am not nice to you, who else can I be nice to?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help but hooked her lips, and spread her hands towards him: "Give it back to me."


    "what?"


    "My jade bracelet." Zhuang Xiaoyu said as a matter of course: "Didn''t you say to go to the Lingquan Terrace to pray for blessings, and to test our marriage in the Marriage Pool by the way?


    Where''s my jade bracelet? "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan pressed his hand on his chest, not knowing how to answer her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately sensed that something was wrong, and after thinking about it carefully, she understood: "Is the bracelet broken?"


    If the bracelet was in good shape, maybe Qin Wuyan would have taken it out and returned it to her the first night they met after returning from Quanling Terrace.


    Now she asked him directly to ask for it, but he refused to return it to him. The bracelet was probably broken.


    God did not wish the two of them to be together at all.


    The smile that just appeared on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face sank little by little.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry." Qin Wuyan was silent for a long time, and finally put his hand into his bosom, took out the bracelet from his bosom, and put it into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand.


    The fragments of the jade bracelet were wrapped with silk handkerchiefs, Qin Wuyan focused on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ugly expression, and solemnly explained: "It''s not that I don''t want to return this bracelet to you, it''s just that when I throw this bracelet into the marriage pool, I don''t want to give it back to you." A wild boy who knows where he came from, actually smashed this jade bracelet into several petals with a stone..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the words and opened the folded silk handkerchief: "Children are ignorant, but it is understandable."


    But when she saw the other jade bracelet that was broken in two, she felt bad: "These two jade bracelets were broken by that child, right?"


    "Of course not." Qin Wuyan rubbed the broken jade bracelet with his fingertips, and said in a low voice, "This one was when I knelt on my knees and climbed up to the highest point of Lingquan Terrace step by step. , accidentally fell out and broke in two."


    Qin Wuyan seemed to be afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not believe him, so he stood up, lifted the hem of his clothes, and exposed his scabbed knees in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Those old people who prayed for blessings said that they only have to kowtow step by step and climb to the top of the dragon head with their knees. Hang the things you gave me on the faucet, and you will be able to impress the gods with your sincere heart...


    But the steps in that place are steep, and it is said that no one has been able to climb up safely.


    My husband finally climbed to the highest place, and I wanted to hang this jade bracelet on it, but it was very windy above, and the jade bracelet fell too carelessly when I took it out...


    For my husband, I had to tie the veil you gave me on it..."


    Six of these words are true and four are false, true and false, and false and true are mixed together. Even if you ask, you can''t tell which sentence is true and which sentence is false.


    What''s more, seeing the scabbed scars on Qin Wuyan''s knees, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind has long been restrained by these wounds, and it''s too late to feel sorry for Qin Wuyan, so how can he care about other things?


    The man''s knees were still bruised and purple because they hadn''t had time to take care of them, and the blood scabs were densely covered on them. It was shocking to look at. In the cold winter, the wounds were not easy to heal. Some of the blood scabs had peeled off, revealing a red and delicate color..... .


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s soft fingertips caressed Qin Wuyan''s knee, his face was full of pity: "Those are just legends, why do you bother to be so serious, if you climb on the top and fall down, the loss outweighs the gain."

 Chapter 4106

    "Didn''t you always hesitate and remember what those two monks, one fat and one thin, said to you?" Qin Wuyan held her hand: "I want what they said Words can¡¯t come true, I just want you and me to grow old forever.¡±


    Qin Wuyan confides to Zhuang Xiaoyu stubbornly the oath he knelt on the Lingquan platform:


    "Pray to God to bless my wife Zhuang Xiaoyu with a healthy and happy life. If there is any illness or disaster, I am willing to bear everything for her......


    I pray to God to bless me and my wife Zhuang Xiaoyu to grow old together forever, to be united forever, to live forever, never to change until death, and never to be separated! "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s pitch-black phoenix eyes were like the deep sea, fixed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body: "Xiaoyu, I love you, the world can learn from it, the sun and the moon can prove it, from the beginning to the end, there has never been the slightest change."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was overwhelmed by the overwhelming love and affection like a tide, she didn''t know what to do, the sadness of being kicked out of the priest''s house by Zhuang Huaisen was quickly filled by Qin Wuyan''s affection.


    After leaving the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan gave her a warm home again.


    She can live here with peace of mind, and wait for her father to calm down before sending someone to pick her up and return to the priest''s mansion.


    For two days in a row, Qin Wuyan accompanied Zhuang Xiaoyu day and night.


    The two raised chickens and ducks together in the woods in the backyard, and Qin Wuyan wove fishing nets with his own hands and buried them in the meandering river.


    The two worked together to pave the winding path in the yard with bluestone slabs and cobblestones.


    The master is too capable, and it seems that jade pieces are too redundant. She lay on the side of the rockery, looking at the two people who were working happily, with a smile like an old mother, and she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.


    In the past, I thought that Missy and Mr. Min were a perfect match, they were too good for each other, but in fact, Missy and Qin Wuyan were more suitable for each other.


    After all, when we were together with Mr. Min, the eldest lady didn''t smile very much, but every time the eldest lady''s eyes met Qin Wuyan''s eyes, the eyes would involuntarily bend, and the smile seemed to grow on her face , the kind of happiness that comes naturally from the deep affection and sweetness drips down from the corners of the brows and eyes.


    The smile lingered in Gu Pan''s brilliance, and twitched in the arc of the corners of his lips.


    The kind of happiness and joy from the heart can''t be hidden even if you want to hide it.


    into the night.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was tired all day, lay in Qin Wuyan''s arms, "You have been here with me for the past few days, aren''t you busy?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Wuyan flipped the pages of the book in his hand, "The big things are not as important as you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a look at him, and looked at him while lying beside him: "When did you develop the habit of reading every night?"


    "Every night without you, I can only pass the time by reading." Qin Wuyan put the book in his hand on the chair beside the bed, and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms sideways: "Didn''t you say you were tired? Why? Still not sleeping?"


    "Can''t sleep." Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled over in his arms: "The butler said that when the eldest brother came back, my father''s anger would subside, and he would send someone to pick me up and go back to the priest''s mansion, but it has been two days, and there is no movement at all." No, I don''t know what happened to my father."


    Her voice was full of regret: "If that day, I hadn''t stayed here to take a nap for so long, my father wouldn''t have lost his temper like that..."


    Qin Wuyan combed her long black hair with his long fingers, "Why, are you not used to living here?"


    "No, I''m just worried about my father''s health, and my elder brother..."

 Chapter 4107

    "Lying in my arms, but still thinking about irrelevant people." Qin Wuyan pecked her hard on the lips, and comforted him: "Your brother is such a big man, it will be fine, you use Don''t worry, as for your father, if he is determined to drive you out this time, I''m afraid he really doesn''t intend to recognize you as a daughter.


    Don''t worry, this is your home. A married daughter can''t live in her mother''s house all the time. She should live in her husband''s house anyway. Whether you go back to the priest''s house or not, you should live here... "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu circled his palm with her fingernails: "Can you help me find out the whereabouts of my elder brother? If you find out, let my elder brother persuade my father not to be angry with me, and I will never make him angry again. gone."


    In the dim candlelight, Qin Wuyan''s handsome face was slightly heavy, he paused with his fingers combing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s long hair, and agreed softly: "Okay, when I find your elder brother, I will tell you Give her the words you said..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu embraced Qin Wuyan''s neck with both hands, and moved her thin lips to his chin: "Ayan, my elder brother was not nice to you in the past, don''t you hate him?"


    "For your sake, I can write off what they have done to me."


    But I want to get back the unconscionable things they did to my relatives.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt more and more guilty: "Ayan, it is our dealer who is sorry for you."


    "You are you, they are them, don''t confuse them, and you don''t need to blame yourself, these things have nothing to do with you." Qin Wuyan couldn''t stand Zhuang Xiaoyu''s teasing and initiative.


    In just a moment, his breathing became low, and the intimate kiss fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face and neck like a storm.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu whispered softly, and complained coquettishly: "Ayan, can you talk to me a little longer, it''s like this every time..."


    "I''ll listen to whatever you want to say."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    How can I say this, how can I say it, she can''t wait to seal her mouth, so that those unbearable voices can be choked back into her throat...


    Qin Wuyan practiced martial arts and swords every day, and he was full of energy. Where could Zhuang Xiaoyu be his opponent, he was exhausted soon.


    After the clouds subsided and the rain rested, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ink hair was wet with sweat, sticking wetly to her snow-white and powdery skin, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin Wuyan turned sideways, looking at the peaceful sleeping face lying quietly beside him, his eyes were as dark as ink.


    Zhuang Huaisen and Zhuang Minghao are blood relatives who can never be separated in her life. What should he do to make her completely cut off these ties?


    Qin Wuyan lifted the quilt, stood up quietly, and left the bedroom.


    The faint and unique sound of the flute pierced through the night, Qin Wuyan lifted his feet and went to the secret room, and the dark guard passed the news to Qin Wuyan: "Minhanghang is awake."


    ¡­


    The next day, when Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, Qin Wuyan had already finished practicing the sword, made breakfast by himself, and was waiting by the bed, holding a book in his hand.


    Seeing her waking up, Qin Wuyan put down his book, walked to the bed, and helped her dress: "The underwear and socks you made for me last time had a few holes, I will have breakfast later, find a time Help me mend it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the patched underwear and socks, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Why are there so many patches?"


    "I sewed it myself." Qin Wuyan didn''t show any shyness: "People like me ride horses and practice martial arts all day long, and walk around, socks and clothes are easy to wear and tear. I used to live in Min Mansion, so it''s not convenient to come to you, so I will Sew and mend it yourself.


    Now that I''m back here, I can only trouble you, Xiaoyu. "

 Chapter 4108

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the crappy stitches and sparse needle holes, wishing to find a seam in the ground to get in. It was clear that her clothes and socks were easy to break because of her poor craftsmanship, but Qin Wuyan insisted on blaming all of this on herself.


    If it wasn''t for the extreme care, the clothes and shoes and socks would be broken if pulled hard, how could I wear them until now?


    Fortunately, she was self-aware, those everyday coats were specially bought for him in tailor shops, instead of sewing them herself.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to feel ashamed, and folded the clean underwear and socks, "Don''t take these away, I''ll make you a few more sets, you can change them."


    Qin Wuyan was reluctant to throw it away: "These can also be worn, but don''t throw them away, they can be worn for at least three years if they are mended.


    Starting today, I probably won''t be able to stay with you at home every day. Patriarch Min has woken up, and there are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the Min Mansion. I may come back later, so don''t wait for me when you go to bed early.. ...."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment: "Then my brother..."


    "If I find him, how about asking him to write a letter and bring it to you?"


    "En." Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Like all ordinary couples in the world, after dinner, Zhuang Xiaoyu watched Qin Wuyan go out, bid farewell to each other, and closed the door after Qin Wuyan disappeared, and guarded the house tightly with Yu Sui.


    The new butler heard that the mistress wanted needlework and cloth to make clothes and socks, so he hurriedly picked some good cloth from the warehouse, and whatever Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted, he would be considerate and considerate...


    Yu Sui and Zhuang Xiaoyu were sitting in the warm pavilion, fragrant wood was placed in the fumigation cage, exuding dense heat, silver charcoal was placed in the corner, and various pastries were placed on the table.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door and came in, asking Zhuang Xiaoyu''s opinion: "Ma''am, the owner said that there is no cook in this village, and these things are all bought from teahouses and restaurants in the market.


    We rough people don''t pay attention to food and drink, but we can''t wrong you, why don''t we take your wet nurse from the priest''s house to take care of you? "


    The housekeeper took a look at Yu Sui, and felt that this girl didn''t look like a girl, but was about the same as a half-lady, with slender fingers, so she could only sew and mend clothes, and those rough jobs like cooking, but not at all. Will do.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was also afraid that the nurse would miss her, so after thinking for a moment, she nodded and agreed: "If the nurse is willing to come, then send someone to the priest''s house to bring the nurse over."


    "okay."


    After the housekeeper left, Yu Sui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu enviously: "Miss, I was wrong."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at her: "What did you do wrong?"


    "I used to say that you and Mr. Min are more suitable. I was wrong. In fact, I have only lived here for a few days. I found that my uncle is more suitable for you. My uncle is good-looking, good-looking, and in good health. Now I have some With power and savings, being able to buy such a big Zhuangzi for you to live in means that you can live a life without worrying about food and clothing.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that my uncle is so considerate and meticulous to you. A man''s money is nothing, but a man''s heart is the most important thing.


    In the past, the young master didn''t want to see my son-in-law at all, and my son-in-law didn''t care about you. Not only did he let me move here with you, but he even cared about your taste. He was afraid that you might not be used to it, so even the nanny would take it with you live together...


    In the past, wizards and monks said that you are born with good fortune and wealth. I know wealth and honor, but I have never thought about the standard of good destiny. Now that I see this, I know what fate is... ..."

 Chapter 4109

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was elated when he heard that, and stretched out his hand to pinch his bulging little round face: "I know how to flatter you and me."


    "I don''t have it." Yu Sui argued: "When you have a son and a half, Miss, your life will be considered complete."


    Hearing Yu Sui''s words, Zhuang Xiaoyu touched her flat belly unconsciously, feeling a little bit more puzzled in her heart. Although she and Qin Wuyan have always been together less often, but in the past few years, they have been together tenderly. It''s not a short time, especially when Qin Wuyan just came to work in the Min family.


    Almost every night, as long as he has time, Qin Wuyan will go to Zhuangzi to look for her, and every time he is like a hungry wolf, wishing to tear himself apart, but even so, there is still no movement in her belly .


    If it''s like this and I still can''t conceive, could it be that I... can''t have a baby?


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly became anxious, "Yu Sui, do you know where there is a doctor on the street who specializes in treating women''s diseases?"


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Sui said with a blank face, "What do you want to find such a doctor?"


    "I just want to see if there is something wrong with my body. Why is there no movement in my stomach after I have been married to Ah Yan for so long?" Zhuang Xiaoyu said worriedly: "If there is nothing wrong with my body, I have nothing to worry about. Now, if there is any problem, you can take care of it as soon as possible."


    Yu Sui frowned and thought for a while: "Yes, there is, but the place where the man lives is too noisy, and he can cure some diseases, so his reputation is not very good, but his medical skills are first-class, and he is especially good at treating diseases in this area .¡±


    "Then where does he live?"


    "It''s in the alley at the back of Qinghuan Building." Yu Sui shook her head: "No, no, Miss, you can''t go to that dirty place. I''ll find a way to invite someone to the private room of the restaurant to feel your pulse." good."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was puzzled: "That man''s medical skills are so good, why would he set up a stall in a place like Qinghuanlou?"


    "I don''t know, I heard that the man is good at drinking, he especially likes the drunkenness in the Qinghuan Tower, and he is also a little greedy for money, I don''t know anything else, I just listened to those people outside when I went out." Yu Sui put down the needle and thread: "It''s still early today, wait for me to go out to make arrangements, and then pick a free time to go out."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "Don''t let outsiders know."


    "I know." Yu Sui asked the guards to drive the car, and went out on the pretext of buying rouge and gouache.


    ¡­


    In the mountains.


    The ice melted and the snow melted, the fallen leaves withered and rotted, and the forest trees were depressed.


    The wind was howling and icy cold.


    Qin Wuyan was riding a tall horse, standing on a high hillside, looking expressionlessly at the group of people who were hunting below.


    The guard drove the sitting horse, held a bow and arrow in his hand, pointed the end of the bow and arrow at the man who was shuttling through the forest, and laughed loudly: "Whoever hunts him today will eat an extra piece of venison."


    The people at the foot of the mountain are getting poorer and poorer. There are not many edible birds and animals in the forest that have been caught by hunters long ago. Where did the prey come from?


    Zhuang Minghao was covered in scars and covered with a piece of tiger skin. He was running like a headless fly in the forest.


    A sharp arrow passed by his side, his whole body was already covered with blood, his legs were already filled with lead, and he couldn''t run anymore, but the fear of death still made him dare not stop Step down.


    It was only a little slower, and with a sound of "whoosh", a sharp arrow brushed past his cheek, blood spattered, and the pain began to burn. Zhuang Minghao screamed, tripped over the tree stump, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 4110

    "Swish, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" Three consecutive sharp arrows pierced the sky, and Zhuang Minghao''s howl like killing a pig resounded throughout the forest.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at this scene indifferently, and looked sideways at Qin Wuyan who was still full of sullen eyes: "Did your family members be shot and killed by them as prey?"


    "Yes, and no." The corner of Qin Wuyan''s lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile, which was a little sinister: "At first they were shot and killed as prey, and they hid, but were found and bitten by a dog. Then he beat the dog to death, and because he was afraid, he simply skinned the dog and ate it..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wuyan''s hand holding the rein trembled slightly, and even his voice changed: "These people...these people whipped them all the time after they knew that the dog was eaten by my relatives. Fan, still not relieved, finally cut open their stomachs alive, ripped out their internal organs, and dug out the dog meat in their stomachs..."


    The time was too long, but Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, but that scene still clearly emerged in his mind, as if it happened yesterday.


    "People are not as good as dogs!" Zhuang Qingyun covered his face with his hands: "In the eyes of those in power, people like us are not as valuable as a pug they raise.


    No wonder... no wonder the dog disappeared after returning from a hunt.


    When that dog existed, they let me eat the same bowl of food as that dog. Sometimes, I even had to eat what the dog left.


    Later, the dog finally died. I thought my life was going to be easier. They got mad and put a dog chain around my neck, tied my hands and feet, and made me amuse them like a dog... ..."


    Qin Wuyan turned his head to look at Zhuang Qingyun like this: "Zhuang Huaisen is already like this, what are your plans?"


    "And you?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t answer him, but said: "The position of high priest was originally your father''s. If Zhuang Huaisen steps down from the position of high priest, if you are willing..."


    "I don''t want to." Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "I just want revenge, I never thought of sitting in that position, if it weren''t for the position of high priest, my parents would not have died tragically, and I would not have suffered so much. Pain and humiliation..."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and looked at the sky: "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked sideways at the man who fell to the ground after being hit by an arrow in his calf, and was dragged around on the ground by his ankles tied with ropes by the guards, "I don''t know how many days this man can hold on. Honor, the depression in my heart will be less...


    The affairs in the priest''s mansion are all under my control, you just need to deal with the people in Min''s mansion well, Minzhihang''s greed is endless, and without the second head of the Min family, everything in the Min''s family is in Minzhihang We are under the control of the party, if it really breaks out, it will not be of much benefit to us..."


    The aristocratic family has been deeply rooted in Yuecheng for so many years, and it is deeply involved. It cannot be uprooted casually...


    Qin Wuyan turned his horse''s head and walked down the mountain: "I have a measure."


    "And Min Huizhu." Zhuang Qingyun asked suddenly: "Between you and Min Huizhu..."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to be poked by something sharp, and he raised his voice like a conditioned reflex: "What do you want to say?"


    "You..." Zhuang Qingyun''s eyebrows twitched: "I just suspected that something happened between you and her at first, now seeing your reaction, have you really... "


    Zhuang Qingyun took a deep breath and clenched his fists: "You betrayed Xiao Yu, how do you plan to properly deal with these two women?

 Chapter 4111

    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was expressionless and didn''t intend to answer, Zhuang Qingyun said worriedly: "Min Huizhu is not some inexperienced young lady, let alone an innocent and harmless lady raised in a deep boudoir. She and Xiaoyu, But two completely different types of people..."


    Qin Wuyan whispered softly: "I know."


    After a pause, he said again: "Xiaoyu is always my wife. As for me and Min Huizhu, it''s not what you imagined."


    Zhuang Qingyun sighed: "It doesn''t matter what I think, the important thing is, once Xiaoyu knows about you and Min Huizhu, what will she think?"


    "Xiao Yu won''t know about this." Qin Wuyan sneered: "I will never allow Xiao Yu to know about this matter. After I deal with all this, it is impossible for idle people who have nothing to do with Xiao Yu to come into contact with them." she."


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "Zhuang Minghao, how long do you plan to keep him?"


    "Let''s wait until I finish cleaning up those people in the Min Mansion who once helped Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan.


    How did my older brother and younger brother pass away, so let him have a taste of this..." Qin Wuyan clamped his horse''s belly, and rode quickly down the mountain.


    Zhuang Qingyun followed behind, "Ayan, listen to my advice, don''t fight with the devil for too long."


    Those who fight with demons for too long will eventually become demons one day.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, the dew rolled on the dead branches and leaves, and there was a sound that seemed like nothing.


    The two had just descended the mountain when they heard a faint cry from nearby. The cry was not loud and weak, but it was extremely sad.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun looked at each other, they shook the reins at the same time, and walked towards the place where they were crying.


    When they got closer, they saw a few people kneeling in front of several mounds of graves, crying heartbroken.


    There were a few children kneeling behind the adult, their faces were dull, skinny, and their faces were numb.


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse, strode over, took out the snacks he was carrying with him, handed them to a few children, and asked the crying one, "What''s wrong with you?"


    One of the old people who turned his head saw Qin Wuyan, saw the crumbs stained on Qin Wuyan''s fingers, swallowed, and cried, "The male laborer in the family has been arrested as a strong man, we all Those who died of starvation starved to death, those who died of illness died of illness, and those who died of freezing died of freezing.


    It''s winter again, and the grass roots in the ground are gone, my grandchildren are skinny and hungry, how will I live in the future, pity me for my old bones..."


    The old man started to cry, and together with the few bony women with gray and blue faces, they also started to cry loudly.


    Qin Wuyan''s ears were buzzing, looking at these people who were crying hoarsely, he didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    From these blurred faces, Qin Wuyan can still vaguely distinguish the familiar eyebrows and eyes in these faces. Some of them once handed themselves half a sweet potato when they were most sad and helpless, and there were also people who helped Those who bury the bodies of their loved ones...


    Zhuang Qingyun grabbed a piece of silver from the wallet he was carrying and handed it over: "Take this money first, buy some food for the elderly and children, and get through this winter.


    I heard that Miss Zhuang has set up a porridge shed nearby, why don''t you go to get the porridge? "


    When the woman heard it, she cried even harder: "Where is there any porridge shed, there was indeed a porridge shed in the beginning, and the eldest lady of the farmer would come to see it.


    Later, Miss Zhuangjia didn''t come here at all, and these people were obsessed with others, and there were only a few grains of rice in a bowl of clear water, and later, they couldn''t even see the grains of clear water..."

 Chapter 4112

    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how he got on the horse and how he left the foot of the mountain, but he reached the fork in silence all the way.


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help asking: "What do you think in your heart?"


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a while, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t intend to take over the position of high priest so soon, but seeing this kind of scene today, I thought, only I can take the position of high priest as soon as possible. , the people of the entire Moon City will starve to death, die of disease, and innocent people will die of freezing to death.


    I may not be able to save all the people, but I will try my best to save as many as I can..."


    After Qin Wuyan glanced in the direction of Zhuangzi, he said goodbye to Zhuang Qingyun, and rode to Min Mansion...


    The dark guard had already told Qin Wuyan everything about the Min Mansion.


    The second head of the Min family died tragically, and Min Rui requested to be buried with the highest standard of treatment in the Min Mansion. As for other things, he had a big fight with Min Huizhu. As for what the quarrel was about, no one knows, only that Min Rui fainted from anger and was guarded It was carried out of Min Huizhu''s yard.


    After waking up, he never left his yard again.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t intend to pay attention to the affairs of the Min Mansion, so he went to the courtyard to see Min Rui first.


    Min Rui''s body is frail, like an old man in his dying years, and it takes all his strength to speak.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed, looked at Min Rui, "Why didn''t Eldest Young Master wait for me to come back to deal with these matters?"


    "You can follow the Patriarch''s order to go to Lingquan Terrace, because you want to avoid things in the Min Mansion, don''t you?" Min Rui stared at the person in front of him like a torch, and didn''t intend to hide things that both of them knew: "From the very beginning, you knew that my father and Huizhu had murderous intentions for the second master?"


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal, "Eldest young master, in fact, you, like me, don''t need to get involved in these matters."


    Min Rui coughed up a mouthful of blood: "How can a person be so ruthless that he can even kill his own blood relatives without hesitation, just because of a little power?


    It would be better to be reborn into a poor family, so as not to see bloodshed. "


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes, and told Min Rui what he saw at the foot of the mountain today: "Master, no matter how rich or poor, every family has its own troubles.


    If the young master had been reborn into a poor family, he would have been abandoned by his family long ago because of his poor health.


    The young master only saw the cruelty of the rich, but he never saw the cruelty of the poor..."


    Min Rui: "..."


    Qin Wuyan said again: "I have something to ask for in a humble position."


    Min Rui was powerless: "It''s come to this point, you already want the wind and the rain, what else can you ask of me?"


    "I beg the young master to sort out a book that has greatly improved the lives of the people, which involves farming and systems..."


    Qin Wuyan said lightly: "Originally I could do these things, but I really don''t have time, I thought it would be best to leave this matter to you, young master.


    When I ascend to the position of High Priest one day, I will do a good deed to the people of Moon City..."


    Min Rui''s eyes brightened: "When did you have this plan?"


    "It happened a long time ago. It''s not fair that Zhumen''s wine and meat stinks and the bones are frozen to death. Now that Zhuang Huaisen is terminally ill, I''m afraid he will never recover. The only one who can ascend to the position of high priest is me, and it can only be me. "Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and looked at Min Rui: "Is the young master willing to help me?"


    "If you can promise me three conditions, I will help you!"


    "Speaking!"

 Chapter 4113

    "First, treat Xiao Yu well!" Min Rui took a deep breath, sat up with his arms propped up, and leaned on the bed.


    Qin Wuyan''s face was cold and gloomy, as if frozen: "Xiao Yu is my first wife, don''t worry about Eldest Young Master, I will naturally treat her kindly."


    "Second, let the Min family go!"


    "As long as the Min family doesn''t persecute me, I will fulfill the promise I made to the Min family at the beginning. The aristocratic family is deeply intertwined. As long as I don''t force me to a dead end, I will never touch the first family in Moon City.


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes, but I will also say the ugly words first. If the Min family is greedy and tramples on my bottom line, I will not obediently let others manipulate me. "Qin Wuyan brushed off the non-existent dust on his sleeves: "You help me compile the brochure to help the people of the entire Yuecheng. Although I can win the hearts of the people, it is of no use to me.


    If the young master needs me to forgive the Min family unconditionally, then it won''t happen if it doesn''t happen. "


    Min Rui: "..."


    Open the skylight and speak frankly, instead of expecting Qin Wuyan to let the Min family go, it is better to expect the Min family to restrain their duties and not to be unsatisfactory.


    Min Rui said: "Thirdly, no matter what happened, please keep her for the sake of Huizhu''s infatuation with you, for the sake of my compiling the brochure for you, and for the sake of the Min''s family helping you. One life!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan fell silent.


    It seemed that after thinking for a long time, Qin Wuyan nodded lightly: "It''s up to you!"


    Min Rui let out a long breath.


    The servant escorted Qin Wuyan out of the courtyard, stared at Qin Wuyan''s tall and straight back like a green pine, and shook his head.


    As soon as I arrived at the front yard, I saw that the whole yard was covered with white cloths and white lanterns, showing a desolate and desolate look.


    It was winter, and the scene was all the more bleak.


    Qin Wuyan quickly stepped into the meeting hall.


    Min Zhixing had already woken up and was lying on the bed. When he saw Qin Wuyan coming over, his expression was uneasy: "I heard that you came back a few days ago, why didn''t you go back to the Min Mansion?"


    Qin Wuyan sat down on his own, poured himself a cup of tea, blew away the froth on it, took a sip, and then said slowly, "It''s not suitable for meddling in the housework of the Min Mansion."


    Minxing was angry: "Are you deliberately sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight?"


    "The Patriarch asked me to go to the Lingquan Terrace to pray, isn''t it also to drive me away?" Qin Wuyan said calmly: "Now that the priest''s mansion is under my control, shouldn''t the Patriarch be happy?"


    Min Zhixing: "..., is the priest''s residence under your control?"


    Didn''t Zhuang Huaisen just invite three experts over?


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "If the head of the family doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to the priest''s mansion to take a look. Those three masters have already been executed, but there are still some things that need to be finished... "


    Min Zhixing''s eyeballs moved, and he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, he just pretended to be happy, and said with a smile: "Wuyan, water can carry a boat and also capsize it, Don''t forget the agreement between us."


    Qin Wuyan raised his lips: "Of course Qin will never forget, and Qin also congratulates the head of the Min family for eradicating dissidents and taking sole control of the Min mansion..."


    After Qin Wuyan finished speaking, he stood up: "Qin has something else to do, so I''m leaving."


    Min Hang Xing didn''t stop him either, and watched his back disappear at the door.


    Min Huizhu came out of the cubicle, and said coquettishly, "Father, why did you let me hide in there, and you didn''t say anything shameful."

 Chapter 4114

    Min Zhixing sighed: "Silly girl, men are all powerful, and being a father is just testing him for you. Now that the priest''s house is already under his control, he probably didn''t put the head of the family in a very important position." eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t mention you at all. I''m afraid you won''t be able to control him...


    I have already inquired about it as my father, Qin Wuyan has been with Zhuang Xiaoyu for the past few days when he came back...


    But as long as Zhuang Xiaoyu is around, you won''t have a bright future..."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan was so busy that he kept his feet on the ground. Although the second head of the Min family had passed away, the hearts of the Min family were broken and everyone was pregnant with ghosts. Min Zhihang had Min Huizhu to advise him and Min Rui who responded to everyone. Many things had to be done. Defend.


    The priest''s mansion has also become a mess. Although it is controlled by Zhuang Qingyun, the position of the high priest is somewhat awkward. Zhuang Huaisen is clearly alive. Many guards and servants in the mansion still obey the orders of the high priest...


    If he hadn''t taken care of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes and ears, Zhuang Qingyun would have bloodbathed the priest''s mansion long ago based on Qin Wuyan''s hatred for the Zhuang family.


    When Yu Sui came back from the market, the wet nurse was taken to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Has my elder brother returned home?"


    The wet nurse shook her head: "The high priest and the housekeeper sent people out to look for him, but there was no news. I don''t know where the young master went."


    "How is father''s health?"


    "The guards are guarding the front yard all day long." The wet nurse frowned, "Miss, there are some things I don''t know whether to say or not to say."


    "Tell me, there is nothing you can''t say in front of Yu Sui and me."


    "There are rumors in the mansion that this priest''s mansion has changed hands and has become under the jurisdiction of Young Master Qingyun, and the Eldest Young Master.


    Think about it, the high priest loves you so much on weekdays, why is he suddenly willing to drive you out of the mansion? It used to hurt you so much that it was too late.


    And those three masters, who were obviously invited to help the high priest, were suddenly found tied up in the forbidden area, bitten to death by poisonous insects...


    Besides, Mr. Qingyun was clearly targeted by those three masters at the beginning. After those people passed away, Mr. Qingyun, who was dying of illness, suddenly recovered..."


    The nurse looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, I''m not trying to provoke the relationship between you and Mr. Qingyun, it''s just that the servants are spreading this story. You must not have the intention to harm others, but you must have the intention to guard against others."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "Did my father let me go back?"


    "This...not yet." The wet nurse shook her head.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent for a moment: "In a few days, I''ll go back and see my father."


    Just as I was talking, I heard the butler say outside the door: "Madam, the Patriarch is back."


    The nurse quickly stopped talking, opened the door and backed out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suppressed the worry on his face, and showed a proper smile. When he arrived at the door, he saw Qin Wuyan jumping off his horse and striding towards the door.


    When the man saw her, the corners of his lips could not help but twitch into a smile, and his steps became more and more hurried, almost rushing towards her, "Xiao Yu, why are you standing at the door, the wind is strong here, and you are blown carefully."


    He wrapped her hand tightly with callused big palms, and led her into the room, asking her how to feel warm all the way, very thoughtful.


    But later, Zhuang Xiaoyu shed tears every time she thought of these things. She lived here for an untold age, listening to the sweet words of men, her father enduring the pain and suffering alone, and her elder brother was suffering from a pain that no one could bear. Abuse, the second brother can''t even live in peace after death, the bones after being pecked by crows are crushed and ashes, accompanied by food, fed to dogs...

 Chapter 4115

    At that time, Zhuang Xiaoyu was immersed in the gentleness of men, and felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    How ironic!


    Back in the bedroom, after helping Qin Wuyan to sit down, Zhuang Xiaoyu stood obediently and gently behind Qin Wuyan, and beat his back and shoulders for him, "I''ve been working hard all day outside today, I''ve worked hard."


    "Fortunately, I''ve gotten used to it after all these years." Qin Wuyan enjoyed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s service, and looked sideways at her: "Are you still used to living here?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent, and said with a smile: "If I say I''m not used to it, will you allow me to move back to the priest''s mansion?"


    There was a bit of temptation in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, but Qin Wuyan took it seriously.


    He pondered for a moment, and said: "Is it okay to stay for a few more days? If you are really not used to living here, it is not impossible to move back to the priest''s residence."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Qin Wuyan''s handsome and flawless profile, suddenly felt sore in his heart, and asked uncontrollably, "Ah Yan, is there any news about my elder brother?"


    Qin Wuyan propped his hands on his knees, lifted them up naturally, grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers on his shoulders, and squeezed them tightly: "Not yet, but my people are already inquiring about it, it should be There will be news soon, so you don''t have to worry."


    How could Zhuang Xiaoyu not be worried, "I don''t have my second brother anymore, I don''t want my elder brother to have an accident..."


    Qin Wuyan turned sideways, and simply pulled the man into his arms and hugged him: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Your elder brother used to leave the priest''s mansion for ten days and a half months to go hunting. When he left, he took the man with him. Man, nothing will happen."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knew that her elder brother was not a reliable person, but he was quite a filial person, not so careless, but he couldn''t think of anything to refute Qin Wuyan.


    In the entire Yuecheng, there were not many people who wanted to move the priest''s mansion, but not many people dared to do so blatantly, including the Min mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know who to suspect, after all, she was just a lady who didn''t go out, how could she understand the ever-changing situation in Yuecheng.


    Qin Wuyan supported her back with one hand, put her head in the crook of his arm, and stroked her cheek with the fingertips of the other hand: "Xiao Yu, I will also be your relative from now on, waiting for you With my children, there will be more relatives..."


    Although Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that Qin Wuyan''s words sounded a bit strange, but when the matter of the child was mentioned, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body was still stiff, and he immediately said: "I want to go out to the market tomorrow, and see what the Zhuangzi is doing. Is there anything else that needs to be added."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes flickered slightly: "If you want something, just make a list and ask the housekeeper to order someone to buy it. It''s cold outside, so there''s no need to go there yourself."


    The reason was a little hard to explain, Zhuang Xiaoyu was embarrassed to tell Qin Wuyan, so she could only avoid the man''s burning gaze, and whispered: "I don''t know what to buy, I just went to the market and saw what is suitable Just move back."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a knock on the door, and the guard''s voice sounded outside the door: "Commander, the wine you want."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked, "What wine?"


    Qin Wuyan picked him up, put him on a chair and sat down, raised his foot to open the door: "You will know later."


    Opening the door, the guard was holding four exquisite white jade porcelain vases. The porcelain vases were not big, and the guards carried two of them in one hand.


    Qin Wuyan brought the porcelain bottle in, closed the door, returned to the bedroom, put the porcelain bottle on the table, stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu meaningfully: "Guess, what''s the name of this wine?"

 Chapter 4116

    Zhuang Xiaoyu only drank some fruit wine and rice wine in the priest''s mansion on weekdays. He didn''t have any research on the wine at all, so how could he know the name of this wine.


    She shook her head.


    Qin Wuyan smiled lightly, his face was like a beautiful moon.


    He uncorked the bottle, and immediately the bedroom was filled with fragrance and the strong smell of wine.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sniffed: "It smells so good."


    Qin Wuyan poured out two cups, and handed one of them to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Taste it, the intoxication that has been buried underground for more than ten years, tastes sweet, and has a lot of stamina..."


    After a pause, he said again: "If you want to drink, you must drink with me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu muttered the name of the drink: "Drunk with passion?"


    The name of this drink seems familiar, I don''t know where I heard it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked, and met Qin Wuyan''s expectant eyes: "You seldom admire things of appetite, is this wine really so delicious?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the wine cup and tasted it a little bit. At first, he only felt a little spicy, but didn''t feel too much, but when the wine entered his throat, the emblic taste swirled between his lips and tongue, and the mellow taste filled his whole body , People can''t help but want to take another sip, they can''t stop.


    Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fair and pink face, his gaze swept over the corners of her eyebrows and eyes, caressing her cheeks, earlobes, and slender neck little by little as if she was real. .


    Qin Wuyan drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and poured another glass for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu drank two cups, she felt that the more she drank, the more delicious it was. The winter chill seemed to be dispelled, and her whole body was warm. Wu Yan''s handsome face became more and more beautiful.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed foolishly: "Ayan, I think you are so good-looking today."


    When she spoke, her voice was a little more vague, perhaps because she had some drunkenness that she didn''t even notice.


    Qin Wuyan just stared at her, with a good-looking smile on Jun''s face, which didn''t last for a moment.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little hot, tugged at the neckline, then stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, and raised her hand to support her head: "I''m a little dizzy."


    "This drink has a strong aftertaste. You are not strong enough to drink. You must have drunk too much. I will help you to lie on the bed for a while."


    Qin Wuyan stood up and helped him up from the chair.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned on Qin Wuyan''s body, feeling that she couldn''t exert all her strength, her legs seemed to be stepping on soft cotton.


    The blood in his body was rushing crazily.


    Seeing that she couldn''t move anymore, Qin Wuyan simply leaned over, picked her up and put her on the bed: "Lie down for a while."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hooked his neck, Wu Nong softly said, "Ah Yan."


    "Um."


    "Ayan, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind seemed to be sluggish, after thinking about it, it seemed that she couldn''t remember what she was afraid of.


    She moved her lips, opened a pair of foggy eyes, but couldn''t see the person in front of her clearly, "I''m so hot."


    "Well, it will be fine in a while."


    Qin Wuyan stretched his hand towards her waist, just as he pulled off his belt and took off his outer shirt, the door knocking sounded again.


    Qin Wuyan''s hands paused for a moment, he didn''t intend to pay attention to it, and continued to untie the belt on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body.


    The voice outside was a little anxious: "Commander, Commander is not doing well, something serious has happened."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He looked down at Zhuang Xiaoyu who had closed his eyes and was tossing and turning with the quilt in his arms. He had to stand up and walk towards the door, muttering impatiently in his heart: "It''s better that something serious happened, otherwise... .¡±

 Chapter 4117

    When he opened the door, he saw the dark guard standing at the door with a solemn face and sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Qin Wuyan asked in a deep voice, "What''s the big deal?"


    "Zhuang Minghao was rescued." The dark guard glanced into the bedroom and lowered his voice.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    The charm in Qin Wuyan''s heart suddenly disappeared, he stepped out, closed the bedroom door, and strode into the meeting hall with the hidden guard, closed the door of the meeting hall, and then said: "What is it? one thing?"


    The dark guard finished the whole incident in one breath: "Zhuang Minghao was injured by an arrow during the day, so he should not be able to run away, and there are four guards in front of the house and behind the house, but it is getting dark, and there are many people in the forest. Suddenly a fire broke out and smoke billowed...


    When I received the news, the four guards had all been killed, and Zhuang Minghao was nowhere to be found.


    Those who broke into the forest, judging from the marks on the horseshoes, it can be seen that they are well-trained..."


    Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes: "So I don''t know who those people belong to?"


    "It''s the humble officials who were negligent, but there is no movement in the priest''s mansion. The person who has been stared at by our people can''t be someone from the priest''s mansion."


    Qin Wuyan nodded his head lightly: "Keep looking. Also, Madam is going out tomorrow, so you can send a few more people to follow her to make sure that no suspicious person approaches Madam."


    "yes."


    The dark guard disappeared into the darkness, but Qin Wuyan felt melancholy.


    The centipede is dead but not stiff, and there will indeed be some remaining forces in the priest''s mansion who will stir up trouble in secret, but Zhuang Minghao''s rescue this time should not be Zhuang Huaisen''s handwriting.


    Every time Zhuang Huaisen sent out people, his men stared at them tightly, and there was no chance of rescue.


    What''s more, no one would have thought that he would hide Zhuang Minghao in such a close place, unless someone was secretly watching his every move.


    The people who can do this are probably only the Min family.


    As for who this person is from the Min family, Qin Wuyan will not be able to guess for a while.


    He picked up a pen and paper, wrote a long list of people''s names, and handed them to the guards at the door: "Silently arrest these people from the Min family, and take them to the place where Zhuang Minghao disappeared and imprison them... ..¡±


    The guard saw that the paper hadn''t been folded, so he glanced at it, only to find that they were all from the Min family, the concubine''s children and the servants, all of whom had a bad reputation, those who used to like to hang out with Zhuang Mingyan or Zhuang Minghao people......


    After Qin Wuyan sent someone to deliver the news to Zhuang Qingyun, he walked into the bedroom, and when he passed by the ear room, he went to wash it up, and then went to the bedside with his shirt on.


    He didn''t drink much, and when this incident happened again, he took a shower, and soon woke up from the alcohol. When he opened the gauze curtain, he saw the person lying inside, swallowed his saliva, and his Adam''s apple rolled roll.


    Zhuang Minghao''s disappearance was considered his mistake, but he really didn''t want Zhuang Minghao to die so soon. The past of Zhuang Minghao and a group of dandies who shot people like wild animals was vivid in his memory, and every time he thought about it, an unknown anger aroused in his heart. .....


    This obsession and intoxication had too much stamina, and Zhuang Xiaoyu drank too much, only to feel dizzy, and the whole body was getting hotter and more uncomfortable, hugging the quilt and humming, bending herself into a shrimp ball.


    When Qin Wuyan opened the gauze curtain, he saw the scene inside, and his cold heart suddenly softened.


    There will always be many unbearable and bloody things in this world, but as long as you see her, you can see a glimmer of light seeping out of this dark sky.


    She is the only beauty in his life!

 Chapter 4118

    Qin Wuyan took off his outer shirt, lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, hugged her in his arms, and softly called her name: "Xiaoyu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t hear clearly, she just pushed him away indiscriminately, shouting vaguely: "It''s hot, it''s so hot."


    Qin Wuyan''s thin lips approached hers: "You are drunk."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes, her vision was still hazy, only a vague outline could be seen, she caressed Qin Wuyan''s face: "Ah Yan."


    "Um."


    "I am hot."


    "Hold me and it won''t be hot."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t move, Qin Wuyan held her hand and pressed her palm against his chest.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the person in front of her, but suddenly burst into tears, "Ah Yan, I''m scared."


    Qin Wuyan was taken aback. Although the wine was intoxicating, it was wine after all. She uttered the truth after drinking, and all her actions were seen.


    Qin Wuyan caressed her thick hair, and asked warmly, "Why are you afraid?"


    Are you afraid of him? Why are you afraid of him?


    Why is she afraid of him? This is the second time she said this to him after getting drunk tonight. Qin Wuyan is a sensitive person, so he immediately became alert.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried pear blossoms with rain, like a delicate flower after being ravaged by the cold wind and rain, crying harder: "I don''t know why I am afraid, I just feel that you are different from before, and I don''t know what is different, I can''t say it, but that''s how I feel in my heart...


    Ah Yan, are you still the same as before? Will you become someone I don''t know? "


    Qin Wuyan''s heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle, and it hurt sharply, "Xiao Yu, I will always be your Ah Yan, I will always love you, and I will never change until death, you believe me."


    He held her small face and kissed the corner of her lips hard, his breathing was as heavy and dense as a drumbeat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was already powerless, let alone resist.


    She wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t even raise her arms, her whole body was as soft as a pool of spring water, allowing Qin Wuyan to do whatever he wanted.


    Perhaps because of the effect of intoxication, compared to before, Zhuang Xiaoyu actively cooperated with him, and did not restrain her crooning like in the past.


    The soft moaning sounds overflowed from between his lips and teeth, Qin Wuyan felt that the person in his arms was like a newborn kitten, showing its soft nails, scratching his body, making his heart itchy unbearably, The whole person seemed to be on fire, and the blood was running wildly in the bones...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just hummed at first, then began to babble and cry, and then, even the crying stopped, as if it was just instinct, panting...


    The candlelight was flickering, and the light was full of shadows. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s already charming face had a feeling of charm.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were like the deep sea, greedily fixed on her body, the woman''s black hair seemed to be soaked in water, all was wet with sweat, sticking to her powdery skin in the snow.


    The lips are moist and crystal clear, they are slightly parted, and they are bitten lightly by the snow-white teeth from time to time, the eyes are closed tightly, the tears slipped from the corners of the eyes, and the forehead is covered with sweat...


    Qin Wuyan felt his mouth was extremely dry, so he leaned over to kiss her lips.


    His hand held her shoulders to prevent her from escaping, but his strength seemed to be out of control, wishing to crush her bones and leave a clear five-fingerprint on her fair skin...


    The night is getting darker.


    The candles were finally burned out, and the sound of cock crowing in the backyard began one after another.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know what Xi Xi was for a long time.

 Chapter 4119

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how she fell asleep, it was like having a painful but enjoyable dream, as if she had lost her heart and soul, and the whole person was no longer under her control...


    Qin Wuyan, who almost never overslept, did not wake up early for the first time.


    The guards at the door waiting for the report turned around anxiously, wondering whether they should knock on the door or not, and listened with their ears, but there was no sound from inside.


    The butler brought tea and put it on the table outside, "Have something to eat, the owner is not a person who doesn''t know how to measure, if there is something urgent, he won''t get up.


    Running around these days, the Patriarch is really tired, and it''s normal to get up late occasionally. "


    Guard: "..."


    After being persuaded by the housekeeper, he also felt that it made sense. Seeing Miss Yu Sui also came out of the side room, he simply beckoned for Yu Sui to come over for breakfast: "Miss Yu Sui, hurry up and have something to eat."


    Looking at the closed bedroom door, Yu Sui also sat down at the table thinking of the occasional movement he heard last night, "Has the sun come out from the west? Uncle got up late."


    The two sang together and discussed these insignificant things, and they got to know each other, and Yu Sui learned that the guard had an extremely delicate name, Wenzhu.


    The voices outside gradually became louder, coughing, sweeping, and hurried footsteps mixed together, and finally woke up Qin Wuyan who was sleeping.


    When the man opened his eyes, he saw the person lying in his arms tightly hugging him like an octopus. The corners of Qin Wuyan''s lips curled up slightly. Thinking of last night''s wantonness and indulgence, he felt inexplicably better. stand up.


    His slender five fingers with well-defined bones combed the long hair scattered behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, and patted Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back with his palm, his eyes were as deep as ink.


    Thinking of what Zhuang Xiaoyu said last night, the smile on Qin Wuyanjun''s face faded little by little, and his expression became serious.


    Is it because he didn''t perform well enough, or something went wrong, why Zhuang Xiaoyu''s feeling towards him is not as good as before?


    At this time, Qin Wuyan still didn''t know that a person who truly loves another person with all his heart and soul, even if there is a slight change in the other person''s breath, even if there is no obvious change, he can still feel it according to his heart... ...


    That is the distance between heart and heart, that kind of feeling can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words.


    Later, Qin Wuyan finally understood, but it was too late.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, she just opened her eyes when she met Qin Wuyan''s deep eyes. Every time she woke up in the past, Qin Wuyan disappeared, but this time she didn''t leave.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Wuyan rubbed her sore waist with his big palm: "Did you sleep well?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved a bit, feeling sore all over her body. As for what happened last night, she had a vague impression in her mind, but she didn''t feel very clear. She yawned and wanted to speak, but her throat was so dry that her voice turned out to be Dumb: "Did the wine last night have so much stamina? Am I very drunk?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..., you think you''re just drunk?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked those innocent eyes, "When is it, have you overslept?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan sighed: "Didn''t you say in the past that you only wanted to be the last to see me before going to bed, and the first to see me when you opened your eyes?


    Why did I manage to stay once, but you are not happy about it. "

 Chapter 4120

    After waking up, Zhuang Xiaoyu remembered the business: "That''s not what I mean, it''s just that I plan to go to the market today..."


    "Want me to go with you?"


    "No, no, you''re busy with your work." She wanted to sit up with her arms propped up, but she felt her body getting weaker and weaker.


    She is someone who has been there. Although she can''t remember what happened last night very clearly, she knows it well.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of something, her cheeks were ashamed and stained peach blossom red.


    Qin Wuyan wrapped her in a quilt: "Wait a little longer, after a while, I will have time to be by your side every day, whether you want to go to the market, or go for an outing, no matter where you want to go , I will always be by your side.¡±


    His palm fell on her lower abdomen: "After a while, there will probably be some movement here, do you like boys or girls?"


    When it comes to children, Zhuang Xiaoyu is full of longing: "I like them all, as long as they are reincarnated into my womb, they are destined to be with me."


    "I also think that as long as it is reborn in your womb, it is my good child." Qin Wuyan seemed to be in a very good mood, and smiled heartily and narrowly, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was flushed when he just laughed.


    The people who heard the noise outside finally dared to come and knock on the door. Qin Wuyan got up reluctantly, put down the gauze, and put her thin lips on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead: "It''s still early, you can go back to sleep again, I may come back late tonight, you go to bed earlier, don''t wait for me."


    The man finished grooming very quickly, and hurried out of the bedroom.


    Looking at the swaying curtain at the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the sound of footsteps outside, and sat up wrapped in bedding, with a melancholy expression on her face.


    Yu Sui poked his head in, "Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the gauze curtain: "Come in quickly, dress me, and go to the market together."


    The two dressed up, looked at the sky outside, boarded the carriage prepared by the housekeeper, and headed all the way to the market.


    At the end of the new year, there are crowds of people buying new year''s goods.


    The sky was dark, and it seemed that the crowd was too crowded. The guards walked beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, separating those who accidentally bumped into them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wandered from one store to another. Seeing that the guards were following too closely, Yu Sui took out the silver coin and handed it to Wenzhu: "Go to the best restaurant on this street and book a private room. When I am tired from shopping with the eldest lady, I went straight to have a lunch break..."


    Yu Sui stood at the door, pointing to the restaurant not far from Qinghuan Tower, "It''s the tallest and largest restaurant, don''t make a mistake."


    After changing hands, Wenzhu handed over the silver that Yu Sui handed her to an ordinary person behind him, and said, "You have heard what Miss Yu Sui said, go."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui was dumbfounded, "This is also our person."


    Wenzhu scratched his head in embarrassment, "Yes, the commander specifically explained that Yuecheng is not peaceful recently, so let us send more people to follow Madam."


    Yu Sui said "hehe" twice: "Young master is really thoughtful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no intention of wandering around at all, so she picked out two good wooden carvings inside, then went out, and walked straight to the restaurant.


    The guards had already booked a private room, and Yu Sui had already made a close relationship with Wen Zhu, and asked Wen Zhu to take the guards downstairs for dinner, while she and Zhuang Xiaoyu ate in the private room upstairs.


    There were not many people in the private room upstairs, it was still early, and few people had breakfast downstairs. The guards looked at the restaurant which was still relatively cold, so they relaxed their vigilance and stayed downstairs...


    When the food was served, Yu Sui immediately closed the door: "Miss, fortunately, I arranged everything yesterday, otherwise, we might not even have a chance to see the expert in gynecology, because I don''t know why my uncle will see you." so tight...


    I''ll go to the next door and invite someone over. "

 Chapter 4121

    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, "If you invite someone here, you''ve wronged him. If you invite me here again, it''s because I''ve gone too far. I''d better go to the next door in person. Just follow me."


    The two walked to the next door and knocked on the door, but they saw that the door was not closed tightly at all, and the old man with the beard was pouring himself a drink, one cup after another...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed lightly, and the door was pushed open. When the old man raised his head and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, his eyes straightened suddenly, and his eyes were fixed on her face, as if he saw a ghost.. ....


    Zhuang Xiaoyu met those cloudy eyes, and was taken aback for a moment, but still walked in, Yu Sui raised her hand to cover the door.


    Yu Sui patted the table: "Doctor, our young lady looks good, so you don''t need to stare at her like that, you''re old, what are the rules?"


    Hearing what Yu Sui said, the old man quickly looked away, and said: "This old man drank too much, and almost recognized this young lady as someone else.


    Calculated, that person should be in his forties soon, and he won''t be as delicate and young as Miss. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t ask any further questions, but just sat across the table, "Please doctor, take my pulse."


    She put her arms on the table and stretched them out in front of the doctor. Yu Sui spread a layer of gauze on her wrists, lifted up Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sleeves, and sat down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Old man, feel the pulse." .¡±


    The old man turned his eyes away from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, put his fingers on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse, made a diagnosis for a moment, and then asked in confusion: "The girl is healthy in all aspects, what do you want to ask?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed to say it, but since she found a good gynecologist, it would be a pity not to seize this opportunity: "I have been married to my husband for several years, and the relationship between husband and wife is very good, but I haven''t been pregnant for a long time. I don''t know... .¡±


    The old man smiled and interrupted Zhuang Xiaoyu: "The girl is healthy, it is not the girl''s fault that she is not pregnant, maybe the man has problems too.


    If the man is also healthy, on the one hand, it may be that the child has not yet reached the fate, and on the other hand, it may be that some medicine has been taken by mistake, blocking the conception..."


    ¡­


    Since the doctor has firmly concluded that there is nothing wrong with her, Zhuang Xiaoyu is not sure whether Qin Wuyan has something wrong. She has only heard that it is the fault of the woman that the inability to have children is the first time she has heard that it is also possible for men. Those who can''t have children...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, "Thank you doctor."


    The doctor followed suit and stood up: "This old man''s duty is only for me. The girl is a little weak. She has been thinking too much recently, so she should relax."


    Just as he was about to leave, Yu Sui sniffed his nose, "Is the wine pot filled with the most popular Qinghuan Building''s Enchanting Drunk?"


    The doctor picked up the flagon and smiled, "It''s indeed Qinghuanlou wine, but it''s not as expensive as Miqingzui, it''s hard to find, and it''s not something people like us can afford.


    The old man was lucky enough to taste it once before, but now he has not tasted it for many years. "


    Yu Sui''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "It''s such a good thing, it''s not all from that kind of place, how can it be so valuable?"


    The doctor said sternly: "You little girl, you don''t understand now, you can''t just drink the intoxication casually, it''s not enough to have money, you also need to be powerful, and you often go in and out of Qinghuan Building Guests are welcome.


    Commander Qin of the Min family, you probably don¡¯t know each other, so he took half of the best Qinghuan Building¡¯s best Enchanting Drunk and left...


    This wine can be called such a name, and it is produced in that kind of place, so it has a wonderful taste..."

 Chapter 4122

    Yu Sui saw that the doctor''s words became more and more outrageous, and the more he said, the more outrageous his words became, his face sank, and he gave a fierce "Bah", took out an ingot of silver and threw it on the table, pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu and walked out.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu arrived at the door, she suddenly turned to look at the doctor, and asked, "Do you know a woman named Ruan Qingying?"


    The doctor was stunned for a moment, then immediately looked away, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "I do remember such a woman, but she passed away for too long..."


    Before finishing speaking, Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped out of the door and went back to her private room.


    Yu Sui was puzzled: "Miss, do you know this doctor?"


    Isn''t Ruan Qingying the name of the deceased wife?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to say more: "I don''t know each other. If I did, I would have recognized me from the very beginning."


    Seeing that she seemed depressed, Yu Sui didn''t ask any further questions, thinking she was just feeling unwell, so she comforted her and said: "Miss, the doctor said you are healthy, which means you are in good health and you are not in the way. Things like children may be due to fate." Not yet, after all, you have been together less and separated more.¡±


    The food on the table was already cold, Zhuang Xiaoyu just drank a pot of warm tea, picked up a few pastries and swallowed them, and felt full: "Go back."


    Yu Sui nodded: "Miss, do you mind my uncle''s going to Qinghuan Building?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, but said nothing.


    The two went back to Zhuangzi together, Zhuang Xiaoyu went back to the bedroom, saw the remaining three bottles of Mi Qingzui on the table, but kept thinking about what the doctor said to her meaningfully today in his mind.


    You can''t buy it with money, you have to be powerful, you have to go in and out of Qinghuan Tower frequently, and you can get this kind of wine by becoming a distinguished guest inside.


    Moreover, this wine is not a real nectar at all, but rather...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to support her forehead, her heart was filled with boredom.


    When the name Ruan Qingying was mentioned, the doctor''s reaction was clearly not a normal reaction, but a face full of resistance. Could it be that she was really someone close to my mother?


    When Qin Wuyan finished dealing with the internal affairs of the Min Mansion, it was already very late. He was coming out of the conference hall, but he was stopped by someone: "Commander, our Patriarch has something to ask for you, so please come over."


    He didn''t know what kind of trouble Minhangxing was going to cause, Qin Wuyan had to follow the guards to the backyard, the backyard was a bit remote, after the second head of the Min Mansion was buried, the whole Min Mansion was wiped out by his people.


    Coincidentally, Qin Wuyan also had something to clarify with Min Zhixing.


    Qin Wuyan used this incident to arrest all the dandies who participated in the massacre of innocent people in the past, and created the Min Mansion. Although not all of the Min Mansion is under his control today, it is still considered His help.


    Passing through the ancestral hall, the white curtains inside have not been removed. The whole courtyard is gloomy. Moon City has a custom of guarding the dead. Even after the dead are buried, close people have to help guard the spirit for a period of time...


    The one who died was Min Zhixing''s younger brother, the second head of the Min Mansion. Min Zhihang was also a person who liked to do grandiose things, and he had been living in the bedroom at the back of the ancestral hall recently.


    Therefore, Qin Wuyan didn''t doubt it, thinking that the person he wanted to meet was really Min Zhixing.


    The guard pushed open the door, but there was no one in the bedroom. They just caught up with two bottles of wine, a stack of peanuts, and a stack of beef. It looked like a scene of a man drinking for himself when he was bored.


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "Where are people?"


    "Maybe I went out on a temporary basis. Commander, you wait inside. I''ll go find the Patriarch." The guard ran away without waiting for Qin Wuyan''s order.

 Chapter 4123

    Qin Wuyan stepped into the bedroom. The furnishings inside were simple, without the luxury of the front yard. There were two bowls and chopsticks on the table, and two glasses of wine had already been poured into the cups.


    Qin Wuyan waited for a while, and the mellow smell of the fine wine surged into his nostrils. Qin Wuyan is not a good drinker, but he just had a drunk with Zhuang Xiaoyu last night, and now he smells the wine The smell, the phoenix eyes slowly narrowed.


    He picked up the wine cup, put it under the tip of his nose, sniffed it, played with the jade cup, slowly put down the wine cup, pushed it aside, and was about to get up when footsteps came from behind.


    The half-closed door was closed, and Qin Wuyan guessed who it was without turning his head. The fragrance made of hundreds of flowers was rich and thick, and it rushed straight into his breath.


    The light gauze on Min Huizhu''s body brushed past Qin Wuyan''s back, and she sat diagonally across from Qin Wuyan, picked up the wine cup, and asked with a smile: "I heard that you like Qinghuanlou''s fascination and drunkenness, I''m here yesterday You got two bottles, why don''t you try it?"


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes angrily: "You called me here?"


    "My father''s health is not good, so I''ll keep watch for him for a few days." Min Huizhu''s voice was low, as if she wasn''t keeping watch, but entertaining: "Anyway, I''m idle, so I figured out a way to lure you here."


    Although she knew that Qin Wuyan didn''t want to see her, she still said coquettishly: "Besides, we haven''t talked together for a long time."


    Qin Wuyan stood up: "I''m sorry, the saint has found the wrong person, and this commander is not as free as you."


    "Qin Wuyan!" Min Huizhu said unhurriedly: "I''m actually not idle, but I just have more time for you.


    If you rush out of here tonight, I will definitely be angry.


    Once I get angry, you might not be able to hide some things..."


    Qin Wuyan thought about it, but ignored her, and still strode to the door.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was not threatened by herself at all, Min Huizhu couldn''t help it: "Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Minghao is in my hands."


    Qin Wuyan''s footsteps paused for a moment, and he didn''t seem to be too surprised. He turned his head and looked at Min Huizhu: "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you know?" Min Huizhu took off the light veil on her body, approached Qin Wuyan, her soft white fingertips stroked Qin Wuyan''s cheeks, and rubbed the man''s shoulder little by little. Up: "I know you are about to take control of the priest''s mansion now, but the priest''s mansion and the major families have been intertwined for so many years, how can it be so easy for you to completely control it?


    The centipede is dead but not stiff, the three people invited by the priest''s mansion are the best example, as long as Zhuang Huaisen survives for a day, the position of high priest will always be his..."


    Qin Wuyan brushed away Minghuizhu''s fingers and remained silent.


    "Since the priest''s mansion has already fallen into your hands, why do you still keep Zhuang Huaisen?" Min Huizhu leaned against Qin Wuyan''s body, "You want to force him to abdicate voluntarily and give up the position of high priest for you?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and pushed Min Huizhu, who was still leaning over, away.


    Min Huizhu''s eyes turned red: "Qin Wuyan, in order to give Zhuang Xiaoyu an explanation, is it necessary for you to do this?


    You will kill Zhuang Huaisen sooner or later, why should you care so much about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thoughts, when you ascend to the position of high priest, what kind of woman do you want, why should you care so much about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s feelings? "


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "For a woman like a holy woman, a lover is like clothes, which can be discarded at any time for the sake of profit.


    But for me, the feeling of having a wife is more important.


    Anyway, the position of high priest will be mine sooner or later, for Xiao Yu, why not be later? "

 Chapter 4124

    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and put Min Huizhu''s open clothes on: "It''s better for the saintess to be more dignified. This commander is also someone who has visited the Qinghuan Tower. Compared with the women inside, the saintess is really inferior. Nothing less than that.


    What''s more, this is the second leader''s spirit guard, no matter how hungry this commander is, he won''t go to such a place to have sex with the saint...


    If the saint really wants to seek excitement, she can find another place in the wilderness, there is no need to do such a thing in Min Mansion...


    farewell! "


    Min Huizhu: "Stop!"


    Qin Wuyan looked sideways at her: "What else does the saint have to say?"


    "You promised me?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Wuyan sneered: "There is no reason to be a thief for a thousand days, and there is no reason to guard against a thief for a thousand days. The saint is so shameless, if I don''t agree, won''t I be obsessed with you all day long?"


    After being hit hundreds of times, Min Huizhu has already practiced the ability to be invulnerable in front of Qin Wuyan, and she has already voluntarily blocked the ridicule and contempt in Qin Wuyan''s words.


    Min Huizhu looked around and laughed coquettishly: "If you like the wilderness, then I will arrange it in the wilderness.


    I really didn''t expect that a mere Zhuang Minghao could make you compromise unconditionally. You really care about Zhuang Xiaoyu. "


    There was imperceptible deep-seated hatred in her eyes: "I''m so concerned that I''m a little jealous."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t even look her in the face, he opened the door straight away, stretched his long legs, and left quickly.


    The man''s back was hidden in the night, Min Huizhu held on to the door frame, straightened her clothes, the smile on her face faded, and a look of sadness appeared.


    Some people don''t want to forget after seeing it all the time, and can''t think about some things after doing it all the time.


    After much deliberation, everything has become a luxury.


    Min Huizhu murmured: "Qin Wuyan, if you give me half of what you''ve done to Zhuang Xiaoyu, I''m willing to give everything for you, but why are you so indifferent and resistant to me, how can I be inferior to Zhuang Xiaoyu?"


    This is not only a place where Min Huizhu can''t understand it, but also a place where men in the Min family can''t understand it except Min Rui.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in the bedroom, and under the guidance of the nanny, she learned to sew underwear, shoes and socks, all according to Qin Wuyan''s size.


    The nurse saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had poked her fingertips again, and said angrily, "Miss, why bother to do such rough work, just leave it to me and Yu Sui, why bother threading needles and thread by yourself, your fingers will bleed."


    Yu Sui chimed in: "That''s right, the young lady was only focused on making these clothes for my uncle, but she didn''t make any of them for herself."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at her fingers: "Where are you as delicate as you say? I''m not good at making these things, and the stitches I sew are all crooked. Can Ah Yan not dislike me and wear them all day long?" , I''m already very happy..."


    "Really?" A low-pitched laugh sounded from the door.


    Several people looked sideways, and saw Qin Wuyan in black clothes, standing at the door, tall and tall like bamboo, straight and straight.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the man who suddenly came back in front of him, and was taken aback for a moment, he actually overheard all those embarrassing words just now.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blushed, shy and irritable, the needle in her hand suddenly didn''t listen, and she pricked it suddenly, and she yelled out "Oops" because of the pain.


    Qin Wuyan''s expression changed, and he walked over with big strides, hurriedly grabbed her finger, looked at the blood dripping from the fingertip, ignored the presence of outsiders, picked it up, put it in his mouth and licked it... .

 Chapter 4125

    Seeing this scene, Yu Sui and the nurse didn''t dare to stay any longer, they didn''t even have time to clean up the things on the table, they hurriedly covered their faces and left, closing the door of the bedroom behind them.


    The tip of Qin Wuyan''s tongue brushed against Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingertips, the tingling feeling spread throughout his body like an electric current, and Zhuang Xiaoyu shuddered.


    Instinctively, he wanted to pull his fingers out of Qin Wuyan''s palm, but unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan''s grip was even tighter.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blushed and said in a low voice, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Only then did Qin Wuyan loosen the palm holding her fingers, staring at her fingertips where the scars could no longer be seen, and slowly stroking: "The clothes you made for me in the past are not broken yet, they can still be worn , you don''t need to be in such a hurry to make so many clothes for me...


    If you have nothing to do, just do it. If you don¡¯t want to do it, forget it. It¡¯s good to enjoy the flowers and scenery every day, as long as you don¡¯t feel bored. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally withdrew her fingers, stood up and folded the jacket that was being stitched, and cleaned up the scissors and fabric on the table, "It''s good to find something to do, so you don''t have to think about it."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes moved: "What are you thinking?"


    "I think about what happened to my brother, and I also think about my father. Why did you suddenly kick me out? Although I am not filial, I have disobeyed him since I was a child, and I have never seen him lose his temper... "


    Her voice sank little by little: "I also miss my second brother, as long as I think that I will never see my second brother again in this life, and he died so badly, I will..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears welled up in her eyes.


    However, the three close relatives she mentioned were all Qin Wuyan''s thorns in the flesh, and they were his unforgettable enemies.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sad face, and the anger in his heart flashed away. After a while, he still couldn''t bear her to be so sad, so he walked over and grabbed her shoulders, and rubbed her into his arms Li, coaxing softly: "I have some clues about your elder brother''s whereabouts. It seems to be related to Minxing Hang. I will let you know when I find him. Don''t be too sad."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was coaxed by Qin Wuyan, and a long-lost hope rose in her heart: "Can you really help me find my elder brother?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan nodded calmly: "Didn''t I promise you that if I found him, I would definitely tell you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head in Qin Wuyan''s arms with tears in her eyes: "Ayan, if you help me find my elder brother, I will be your cow or horse for the rest of my life, and I can do whatever you want me to do."


    Qin Wuyan caressed her black hair: "I don''t lack cattle and horses, but I only lack an obedient and obedient wife. You obediently listen to your husband, huh?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded quickly: "Yes."


    "Go out today, what can you gain?"


    "I didn''t see anything unique. I just bought a few wood carvings and jade carvings. After I brought them back, I placed them in your study and meeting hall. When I have time, I will go to the market again to see what you can see." I can''t find anything that catches my eye..."


    The eldest lady of the dealer has always been the best in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation since she was a child. Naturally, ordinary good things are difficult to catch the eye.


    Qin Wuyan understood, and her thin lips touched the corners of her lips: "Next time I will go out with Madam, if Madam doesn''t like it, I will call a few skilled craftsmen to make a batch of things that Madam will catch your eyes. thing......"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Wuyan leaned over, picked up Zhuang Xiaoyu, and strode towards the bed...

 Chapter 4126

    After the cloud disappeared and the rain rested, Zhuang Xiaoyu fell into a deep sleep, Qin Wuyan sat up, put on his clothes, opened the door of the bedroom, and quietly went to the meeting hall.


    Asparagus was waiting in the meeting hall, and beside him was an awkward old man.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan coming in, Wenzhu quickly stood up, raised his hand and pointed at the ragged old man, and said, "This Doctor Zhong is the one who sneaked in to see Madam today."


    Qin Wuyan sat on the main seat, looked up at Doctor Zhong, and saw that the old man didn''t know if he had never seen the world, or what was the matter, after seeing him, he was not humble at all, not only did he not have the slightest fear in his eyes , but looked him up and down. Although the old man''s movements were a bit awkward, the panic and nervousness seemed to be faking.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were sharp, he didn''t ask a word, and he didn''t intend to speak, just met the old man''s eyes, looked at the old man quietly, finally Dr. Zhong really felt uneasy, and raised his hand from time to time to wipe the ooze on his forehead. sweat.


    In the dead of night, the meeting hall was quiet.


    The atmosphere was a bit condensed, and Wenzhu couldn''t figure out why Qin Wuyan was uncharacteristically silent.


    Wenzhu had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "This Doctor Zhong lives in the alley behind Qinghuan Building. He sees patients on weekdays. He knows medical skills and is especially good at women''s diseases..."


    The entire Moon City is full of medicinal herbs and poisonous weeds. Ordinary people know a little about medicine, and they don''t ask doctors if they are sick, and they can''t afford them.


    As for the witch doctors in Yuecheng, they are doctors specially trained by each family to serve the dignitaries. The priest''s mansion even has a team of witch doctors who specialize in researching various medicines and poisons.


    From among these witch doctors, an outstanding healer is selected, and he will become a doctor or poison master dedicated to serving the master.


    What''s more, the customs of Yuecheng regard women''s lives as worthless, and there are very few people who can treat women''s illnesses, and very few people study medicine for women. Women are particularly good at diseases, but their lives are also extremely poor.


    The residence can only be arranged in the alley behind Qinghuan Building in order to have some business. After all, the women in Qinghuan Building will more or less suffer from unmentionable illnesses.


    When Qin Wuyan heard that this man was actually treating women''s diseases, his eyebrows and eyes moved, his face was somewhat surprised, and he finally asked, "What''s wrong with the woman you met in the private room of the restaurant today?"


    Dr. Zhong shook his head: "There is no disease, the woman is very healthy."


    "That being the case, why did she find you?"


    He also made it so mysterious, although the reputation of a gynecologist is not good, but it is related to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, Qin Wuyan is naturally very concerned and cannot tolerate any mistakes.


    Doctor Zhong didn''t intend to hide anything, but he still probed: "May I ask what kind of relationship the Commander has with that woman?"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Wenzhu''s scolding voice: "Presumptuous, this is not what you should ask."


    Dr. Zhong immediately trembled, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground: "This old man is in this line of work. Although he doesn''t have much skills, he also understands the rules of this line of work. The privacy of guests must be well concealed. ¡­¡±


    Just when Wen Zhu was about to reprimand Doctor Zhong, Qin Wuyan raised his hand and said softly, "I am her husband."


    The voice is lingering and tender.


    Dr. Zhong stared at Qin Wuyan''s handsome face, he didn''t know what he thought of, a bruise flashed in his eyes, he quickly lowered his eyes, and fell on the ground: "Why don''t you ask your wife personally?"

 Chapter 4127

    The name Zhuang Xiaoyu seems to have a magical power. Every time it is mentioned, Qin Wuyan''s irritable heart can always calm down.


    It was the same this time, Qin Wuyan didn''t blame the old man who disobeyed him in front of him, he just waved his hand at Wenzhu, Wenzhu understood, and hurried out of the meeting room, closing the door behind him.


    As for Madam''s privacy, Wen Zhu can''t listen to it.


    Only Doctor Zhong and Qin Wuyan were left in the room, so Qin Wuyan said softly: "Madam is kind-hearted, she is afraid that I will worry so she will hide it from me.


    Please tell me, doctor, since my wife is healthy, what kind of disease is she asking you about? "


    He looked sincere, full of sincerity, and his face was full of piety to listen humbly.


    Dr. Zhong felt a little less uneasy, and after thinking for a while, he confessed: "Madam said that she has been married to her husband for a few years and has a very good relationship, but she has never been pregnant. She was afraid of some hidden disease, so she tried everything possible to find the old man and gave me a baby. The old man gave her a silver dollar and asked the old man to feel her pulse.


    Madam has a noble status, so she probably didn''t want to be seen by others at this time, so she chose to meet in the private room of the restaurant.


    Everything the old man said is true! "


    Qin Wuyan was stunned, and after all the calculations, Zhuang Xiaoyu went to the expert in gynecology for this matter.


    Qin Wuyan was overjoyed and asked, "Since she is healthy, will she be pregnant soon?"


    Dr. Zhong shook his head: "No, this kind of matter is related to two people. Madam is in good health, so it may not be..."


    You may not be healthy.


    Qin Wuyan frowned slightly, "What do you mean?"


    Dr. Zhong lay on the ground with his forehead touching the ground: "It''s like a piece of fertile soil, whatever seeds are sown will bear the same fruits.


    But if there is a problem with that kind of seed, no matter how fertile the soil is, it will not be able to bear fruit. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    If the person in front of him was not a doctor, Qin Wuyan would probably think that this person was deliberately humiliating him.


    The blood in Qin Wuyan''s body rushed straight to his head, he managed to suppress the rising anger, and asked in a cold voice: "You mean, you think there is something wrong with this command?"


    Doctor Zhong still maintained the posture of touching his head to the ground, neither humble nor overbearing, pretending not to hear the anger in Qin Wuyan''s words, and said, "No, this old man didn''t mean that, if you don''t mind, I can also take your pulse , and see what the reason is."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath, hesitated for a while, and finally stretched out his arms, "Get up, and make a diagnosis for the Commander."


    Dr. Zhong hurriedly got up from the ground, wiped his hand on his shirt, and just put his finger on it, and before his fingertips touched Qin Wuyan''s pulse, he heard Qin Wuyan''s menacing voice: "If the The diagnosis was wrong, and the Commander will leave your head tonight."


    Dr. Zhong trembled, seemed to be taken aback, but still firmly placed his fingertips on Qin Wuyan''s pulse, touched it left and right, then twisted his beard and said, "May I ask if you have eaten it?" Some banned drugs?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "Continue talking."


    After taking it, Dr. Zhong withdrew his finger: "The forbidden medicine does not do much harm to the body, but it does not do little harm to the descendants of Yan Mian.


    According to the pulse condition, the medicine has probably been stopped, and it should not be taken again in the future. If it is too much, it will be more serious, and there will be no offspring.


    Maybe Mrs. Zun will never be able to expect her own child in this life. "


    In fact, Qin Wuyan didn''t care too much about whether there were any descendants, but Doctor Zhong''s last words caused waves in his heart.

 Chapter 4128

    If Xiaoyu didn''t have a child of her own in this life, would she still be willing to be with him? Will you still be happy?


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan''s hatred for Min Huizhu increased by 10%.


    If Min Huizhu hadn''t forced him so much, he wouldn''t have eaten those rotten things, and Xiao Yu was almost sterile.


    This Dr. Zhong is worthy of being called a master, not only can diagnose women''s diseases, but also can know men''s diseases clearly.


    The dissatisfaction in Qin Wuyan''s heart immediately disappeared, and he became much more pious. He asked, "Is there any way to heal and rectify?"


    Dr. Zhong thought for a while, "There is a way, that is, eat more deer antler or drink more deer blood, and be more loving, and the child will have it sooner or later."


    Qin Wuyan immediately understood.


    After sending off Dr. Zhong, Qin Wuyan recruited Wen Zhu in again, and asked, "Have you found the person you were looking for?"


    "I found it." Wenzhu slapped his hands and invited him in: "This person is exactly the same in stature and physique as you, but his face is only four points similar to yours. I really can''t find anyone who is better than him." Someone more like you."


    Qin Wuyan looked this person up and down, and asked, "Where did you find it?"


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately knelt down on the ground: "The little one was born in Qinghuan Building, and specializes in serving those housewives who are alone in their vacant rooms..."


    A look of disgust flashed in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, "Don''t talk to anyone in this tone in the future."


    Wenzhu pointed out: "From now on, you will be our leader''s substitute. From now on, no matter your body shape or movements, as well as the tone of speech and behavior, you must learn to be lifelike. You are not expected to be exactly the same, but in the face of When you are a woman, you can''t have such a flattering look."


    The man nodded.


    Qin Wuyan asked, "What''s your name?"


    "The slave is bought by you, so he is naturally yours, please give me a name from the master."


    Qin Wuyan already hated it, so he didn''t want to give him a name, so he said casually, "Since you came out of Qinghuan Building, let''s call you Qinghuan, I will send you to a place in the future, you only need to serve one person." good."


    When the man heard this, he nodded again and again. Compared with the enchanting flattery just now, he was immediately more serious, and his every move was not so deliberate.


    The brain is quite nimble and clever, Qin Wuyan is quite satisfied with this person, and ordered someone to send him to the place where he should go overnight.


    After finishing all this, it was midnight.


    Qin Wuyan returned to the bedroom, opened the gauze curtain, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was sleeping unconsciously, heard Zhuang Xiaoyu''s even breathing, and laughed unconsciously.


    She didn''t expect that she would care so much about having a common child with him.


    If it wasn''t for Min Huizhu, if he didn''t take those medicines, maybe she already had her child?


    If it''s a daughter, she should look as delicate and kind as her. If it''s a son, it''s best not to look like her, lest she be bullied and just cry.


    Qin Wuyan took off his outer shirt, lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, hugged him in his arms, and closed his eyes.


    The next day was another snowy day.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, Qin Wuyan was already sitting at the table reading a book while sipping tea, the windows were closed tightly, and the room was very warm with a burning charcoal basin. There was a sapphire bottle on the table with a few Clusters of plum blossom branches, the flowers are in full bloom, and the faint fragrance floats in the bedroom...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stretched her waist, sat up, leaned against the head of the bed, looked at the man who was sipping tea, and was in a daze...

 Chapter 4129

    Qin Wuyan poured a cup of tea, and couldn''t help but chuckled: "My husband is too handsome, madam is dumbfounded?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally came back to her senses, her cheeks were burning hot, she hurriedly put on her clothes and got out of bed, angrily said: "I was just thinking about other things, I was too engrossed in it, it''s up to you."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Think...our past." Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to say more, and changed the subject: "It''s so windy outside, is it snowing again?"


    "Well, it''s snowing heavily, and it''s probably going to be very cold these days, madam, don''t go out." Qin Wuyan helped her get dressed, "Min Mansion has a lot of things these days, I might be very busy, maybe Not coming back."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Be careful outside."


    Qin Wuyan opened his mouth, wanting to say something else, looked at her depressed expression, but didn''t know what to say.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished washing and washing, and accompanied Qin Wuyan to have breakfast, she stood at the gate and watched Qin Wuyan go out. She didn''t turn around until the man''s back disappeared into the wind and snow.


    Yu Sui supported her: "Miss, go back to the house and stay there. Aren''t you afraid of the cold all the time, lest you get sick from the cold?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "I want to go back to the Priest''s Mansion."


    "The High Priest he..."


    "Just look outside the door, don''t enter the priest''s mansion." Zhuang Xiaoyu ordered: "Let someone prepare a carriage."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu had made up his mind, Yu Sui asked the steward to prepare the horse, and then went to prepare the heater and the charcoal basin on the carriage for the journey...


    Everything was ready, Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in the carriage, opened the window, looked at the snow-capped scenery outside through the hanging gauze, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    In the past, every time when the new year was approaching, the main road leading to the priest''s mansion was full of traffic, welcoming and sending off, but this year there was no movement.


    People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and perhaps everyone already knows the downfall of the priest''s mansion.


    Even the shallow layer of snow on the ground that hadn''t melted in time, didn''t see the marks of a few wheels running over it, and the people from the priest''s mansion probably didn''t come out.


    It is said that people go to cool down the tea, and the father is just sick and did not leave, but the priest''s mansion has fallen to such a point.


    The carriage stopped outside the gate of the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu got out of the carriage, looked up at the closed gate.


    The priest''s mansion is still majestic, majestic and solemn, and has always been a symbol of power. She has lived in that place for almost twenty years since she was a child, but unfortunately...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu told Yu Sui: "Go and knock on the door."


    Asparagus stopped her: "Madam..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at him, "What? What does this lady want to do, do I need your consent?"


    Yu Sui glared at Wen Zhu fiercely, Wen Zhu didn''t dare to do anything wrong, and immediately retreated behind: "No, I''m just afraid that Madam will be kicked out again."


    It was agreed that he just came here to have a look, how could he want to go in on the spur of the moment, if something happened, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to Qin Wuyan.


    Yu Sui had already run forward and knocked on the door several times with "bang bang bang".


    The door opened, and the guard inside poked his head out. Seeing that the person was Zhuang Xiaoyu, his face was a little surprised, and he immediately went to report to the housekeeper.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her feet and went up the steps. When she reached the gate, the butler had already run over panting, "Miss."


    The housekeeper was in tears, but blocked Zhuang Xiaoyu at the door, not letting her in at all: "Are you okay?"


    "Very good." Zhuang Xiaoyu put on the fox-fur cloak, "How is my father? Is his anger gone?"


    "No, still angry..."

 Chapter 4130

    "Is my brother back?"


    "No..." The housekeeper shook his head: "The young master didn''t come back, the master''s mood became worse and worse, and he couldn''t bear the slightest stimulation. Miss, old man... I won''t invite you in."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears: "So, Dad is actually determined to drive me out of the priest''s mansion, doesn''t he plan to let me go back?"


    The butler couldn''t help but blushed, "Miss, the High Priest actually loves you very much, he did this for your own good..."


    Some things can''t be said too thoroughly, after all, Zhuang Xiaoyu is just a young lady who has been pampered and raised in a deep boudoir, so I''m afraid that what I say will scare her too much.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked hoarsely, "How is my father''s health?"


    "The old slave will take good care of him. Don''t worry, Miss. The poison in her body has actually been suppressed, but her mental condition is not very good." belly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked inside: "Where''s Brother Qingyun?"


    When mentioning Zhuang Qingyun, the butler had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know what it was like.


    The butler whispered: "Miss, do you have anything to say to Master Qingyun? If so, why not tell this old slave, and this old slave will convey it for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused, "Have the guards sent out still not heard about my elder brother?"


    The butler sighed and shook his head.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly approached the butler, put her mouth into the butler''s ear, and muttered a few words...


    Asparagus and the guards stood far away, and they didn''t hear what they said at all, only saw the butler''s face change, and he recovered quickly, nodding repeatedly.


    Before the housekeeper finished talking to Zhuang Xiaoyu, Zhuang Qingyun also came over, "Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at Zhuang Qingyun: "Are you taking care of my father recently?"


    Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "It''s the housekeeper who is taking care of me. I''m only responsible for handling some big and small affairs in the mansion. I visit the high priest occasionally."


    "I heard that my elder brother has news, right?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes flickered slightly: "Miss, who did you listen to? I haven''t received any news from here. All the guards that should be sent out by the mansion to look for the young master have been sent out, but they haven''t heard anything."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Zhuang Qingyun for a moment, lowered her eyes, and her face was full of disappointment: "Thank you for helping to take care of the priest''s mansion."


    She turned around, not wanting to stay any longer.


    Zhuang Qingyun quickly stopped her: "Miss, don''t you plan to sneak a look at the high priest in the front yard?"


    "No, I''ll come back to see him next time." Zhuang Xiaoyu walked into the carriage: "I won''t make my father angry."


    Yu Sui supported Zhuang Xiaoyu and got into the carriage together, and seeing the priest''s mansion gradually disappearing from sight, Yu Sui asked in puzzlement: "Miss, it took me so long to come back, and you are worried about the high priest, why don''t you listen to Master Qingyun? Go in quietly and take a look?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head and told Wenzhu: "Go to the market."


    Wenzhu didn''t dare to disobey Zhuang Xiaoyu''s order, so he could only drive the carriage to the market. Zhuang Xiaoyu looked in this shop and that shop, bought a lot of things, and moved them all to the carriage.


    Finally, seeing that it was getting late, I simply went to the private room of the restaurant to rest.


    As usual, Asparagus ordered a few dishes on the first floor and ate by himself.


    The waiter carried the food upstairs and went into the private room. Yu Sui raised his hand and closed the door, took out a piece of silver from his bosom, and stuffed it into the waiter''s hand: "Xiaoer, do something for my lady. There is a chance for you to make a fortune."

 Chapter 4131

    The shop clerk put down the tray, weighed the silver ingot in his hand, and beamed with joy on his face: "Guest officer, please tell me, but if you can do it for the two of you, you must do it for the two of you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took out a letter from his pocket and put it on the table, "Please hand this letter to the young master of the Min family, Min Rui''s personal servant, and you must hand it to him personally.


    I know that he often comes to your restaurant to buy pickles on behalf of his young master, so you can just give it to him quietly, and if I get a reply, I will give you silver taels next time I come over.


    Remember, you must keep it secret, otherwise..."


    The waiter in the shop heard that this was a windfall, so he quickly agreed, stuffed the envelope on the table together with the silver dollars into his arms, and kept them safely...


    Wen Zhu hadn''t finished his meal when he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui going downstairs, he paid the money quickly, and walked out together, "Mrs. is eating so soon?"


    "Seeing that the snow is getting heavier and heavier, it''s better to go back earlier." Zhuang Xiaoyu got into the carriage with the help of Yu Sui.


    All the way to the Zhuangzi in the wind and snow, Zhuang Xiaoyu went straight to the bedroom.


    The housekeeper specially came over to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu that because of the heavy snow tonight, Qin Wuyan might not come back, so that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t have to wait.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed the door early and let Yu Sui come in to spend the night with her on the low couch.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu pulling the wick, Yu Sui was worried, and asked distressedly: "Miss, do you not trust my uncle?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled bitterly and shook her head: "It''s not that I don''t believe in Ah Yan, but I just think of the suffering that Ah Yan has suffered, and put myself in the shoes of others. If that person is me, I will not easily lose my life because of the torture by my brother." Forgive people like my brother.


    I dare not pin all my brother''s hopes on Ah Yan alone..."


    Yu Sui was disappointed: "Miss, don''t think too much. It''s normal for my uncle to find the young master. After all, the guards sent out by the priest''s mansion didn''t get any news about the young master, and they don''t know where the young master went.. ¡­¡±


    When mentioning the Priest''s Mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face became darker: "The Priest''s Mansion is no longer the Priest''s Mansion, and the people in the Priest''s Mansion are not the same as before.


    Didn''t you see it? The butler uncle is no longer the person in charge of the priest''s mansion, and now the person in charge of the priest''s mansion has become Zhuang Qingyun. "


    Yu Sui''s eyes widened: "Miss, how did you know?"


    "At first I wanted to enter the priest''s mansion, but the housekeeper stopped me. Later, when Zhuang Qingyun came, he let me enter the priest''s mansion without even asking...


    Don''t you see that all the right to speak in the priest''s mansion is now in the hands of Zhuang Qingyun, and the relationship between Zhuang Qingyun and Ah Yan is so good..."


    "Miss, what do you mean, the priest''s mansion is already under my uncle''s control?"


    "My elder brother and second elder brother, you will not forget how they treated Zhuang Qingyun in the past, right?" Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged her head in pain: "Although they are very kind to me, there are some things they can do... If Zhuang Qingyun really wants to take revenge on my two elder brothers, I can''t say anything.


    I''m afraid, they clearly hate my brother, but they still show this calm look to me. "


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui was terrified when he heard that, a chill came from his heels, as if he had climbed into a poisonous snake, the cold touch spread to the back of his head, and he felt chills all over his body: "Miss, if it''s what you think, then You... what can you do?"

 Chapter 4132

    "Mr. Min once promised me that if anything happens to me, he will definitely help me." Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand and covered his face: "It''s about the life of my elder brother, and I don''t care so much anymore, I can only pin my hope In Mr. Min''s hands, let him secretly help me find out my brother''s whereabouts."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Xiaoyu blew out the candle and said in a low voice, "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Yu Sui was lying on the low couch, tossing and turning, unable to sleep...


    The wind and snow outside the window were heavy, and the trees were whining, like the howling of wild animals.


    Qin Wuyan really did not return all night.


    At this time, Qin Wuyan had just finished dealing with the internal affairs in his hands when he received a note from the guard. He opened it and read it, crumpled it up, stood up, and walked out.


    Riding a horse, he arrived at a secluded courtyard in the suburbs at lightning speed. Only then did Qin Wuyan say: "Let Min Huizhu come to my side, and by the way, bring the two bottles of Enchanting Drunk from yesterday."


    The guards lead the way.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "Bring him up."


    The guards quickly brought Qing Huan in front of Qin Wuyan. Qing Huan was wearing the same black uniform as Qin Wuyan. After some dressing up, her walking changed from small steps at the beginning to holding her head high. , the temperament was raised in an instant, much more imposing than the pink-faced little boy at the beginning.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the person in front of him, and asked, "Are you still used to living here these few days?"


    "Well, not bad." When Qing Huan uttered it, even the voice was so similar that it would be difficult to tell them apart unless they were carefully distinguished. After all, Qin Wuyan never spoke much.


    Qin Wuyan became more and more satisfied with the person in front of him: "If you are asked about something that you can''t answer, then don''t answer it."


    Qing Huan imitated Qin Wuyan''s appearance again, and nodded coldly.


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand, "You should stay in the dark compartment first."


    Qing Huan stood up, put one arm behind her back, and left with her head up.


    Qin Wuyan opened the window and blew out the candles in the room. The glimmer of light reflected from the snow came in from the window, and at first glance, only Qin Wuyan''s hazy silhouette could be seen.


    Min Huizhu rode a horse and came all the way from the wilderness that had been arranged long ago. She was so cold that her whole body was cold, and she stepped into the door of the bedroom angrily, but there was not only no charcoal fire inside, but even a candle was not lit. He became more and more angry: "Qin Wuyan, last time you said you were looking for excitement and asked me to choose a place in the wilderness. I spent so much effort to arrange it, but you asked me to come here temporarily, you Are you trying to amuse me?"


    Qin Wuyan tapped his fingers on the table: "Where''s the wine?"


    The guards quickly put the two bottles of wine on the table. Qin Wuyan picked up one of the bottles and walked out. When passing by Min Huizhu, he stopped on purpose: "Do you think I''m as idle and panicked as you?"


    Min Huizhu gritted her teeth, and was about to curse, Qin Wuyan said again: "This commander has a good physique, and I''m not used to setting off charcoal fires in the bedroom. The saint came all the way here on horseback. If you can''t stand it, why not drink more wine to warm your body?" Yes, and these wines can also cheer up the saint..."


    Min Huizhu blinked: "Aren''t you going to drink with me?"


    "I feel bad even when I see the face of the saint. Why stay here? After I finish drinking this bottle of wine, I will naturally bite the bullet and come to the saint. The saint should be well prepared." Qin Wuyan said After that, I left the bedroom...


    There is no front to the village or back to the shop, even Qin Wuyan can''t leave here.

 Chapter 4133

    Min Huizhu listened to Qin Wuyan''s words, although her teeth were itching with anger, but thinking of what she was going to do next, she suppressed the anger in her heart again. She was too lazy to care about the people who left, and walked to the table, He grabbed the bottle of wine and poured it straight up.


    After she got the bargaining chip she wanted, see if Qin Wuyan dares to use this attitude to perfuse her. As long as she conceives Qin Wuyan''s child before Zhuang Xiaoyu, for the child''s sake, Qin Wuyan Nor will he completely dissociate from her.


    After all, tiger poison does not eat its children!


    Pregnant with Qin Wuyan''s child is the best bargaining chip.


    Min Huizhu panicked from the cold, and drank the wine rather quickly. After drinking a bottle of wine, the inside of her belly slowly burned, and the chill on her body dissipated a little.


    The guard stood at the door and asked, "Our commander asked the saint, have you bathed? Is there enough time for a stick of incense?"


    Min Huizhu hurriedly walked into the ear room, and replied: "Enough, it won''t take a stick of incense."


    The guard''s voice sounded at the door: "The commander still has something to do, come back after a stick of incense, and ask the saint to prepare well."


    Min Huizhu calculated the time in her heart, a stick of incense happened to be the time when the intoxication would take effect, and Qin Wuyan would probably be unable to hold on.


    She entered the ear room beautifully, groomed carefully, and tried her best to dress herself...


    At this moment, Qin Wuyan was sitting in the conference hall, flipping through the documents in his hand, and asked the guards standing in front of him: "How is Madam''s mood today?"


    "It looks pretty good, but when I first went to the priest''s mansion, I heard that the high priest still didn''t forgive her, so I left. At that time, I didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    After leaving the Priest''s Mansion, Madam went shopping to relax, bought a lot of things, stayed a little longer at the Four Treasures of the Study, and picked out good rice paper and Hui ink for you, as well as Langhao brushes and so on... "The guard reported Zhuang Xiaoyu''s itinerary to Qin Wuyan: "After shopping, Madam and Miss Yu Sui went to the restaurant for dinner, and then went back to the village..."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, raised his hand and rubbed between his brows.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back, it''s just that it''s almost the end of the year, and he has a lot of things to do here, and Zhuang Minghao is in Min Huizhu''s hands, and he has a handle to be held by others, so he always feels a little uneasy.


    More importantly, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked about Zhuang Minghao from time to time, and he didn''t know how to deceive her. Every time he saw her expectant eyes, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart. Those dead souls also feel that the death of those who are not as good as beasts in the dealer is not a pity.


    Qin Wuyan felt that his whole body was torn apart.


    Qin Wuyan pressed his temple and asked, "Has the wine passed?"


    "Pass it over, Qing Huan has already finished drinking, just wait for the saintess to finish it, Qing Huan can go in and serve." The guard said: "The humble official has already told him to leave immediately after he is done, and don''t be greedy for the gentle township." .¡±


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "Have all the people from the major families been notified?"


    "The notice is in place. Tomorrow morning, the patriarchs of the major families will come to visit you..." The guard asked cautiously: "Commander, I don''t know anything about my humble position."


    "What''s up?"


    "You are clearly regarded as the next high priest, why do you want to win people''s hearts like this?"


    Wouldn''t it be easier to let Zhuang Huaisen die directly?


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "This commander has other considerations, Zhuang Huaisen must be kept at this time."


    What else did the guard want to ask, seeing Qin Wuyan''s appearance, he didn''t dare to open his mouth to continue asking...

 Chapter 4134

    There was still no charcoal burning basin in the bedroom, and when Min Huizhu came out from the side room, she saw that there were already people in the room. "Qin Wuyan" was still standing at the window with his hands behind his back, like a tall and straight green pine, staring out in a daze. Flying goose feather heavy snow.


    Seeing this, Min Huizhu pursed her lips and smiled, walked over lightly, and put her arms around "Qin Wuyan"''s waist from behind, with a soft and gentle voice: "What are you looking at, does the snow outside look as good as mine?"


    Qing Huan felt a burst of sweet fragrance hit her, and someone hugged her waist, and the woman''s soft body pressed against his back. He was born in Qing Huan Building and had been trained, so he drank another whole Bottle''s fascination and drunkenness has long been uncontrollable. Hearing Min Huizhu''s beautiful voice, I just feel like the blood in my body is boiling...


    Afraid that the woman behind her would recognize her, Qing Huan simply closed the window, turned around and hugged Min Huizhu...


    The night was cold, but the woman only wore a delicate tube top underneath, and a layer of gauze over her head. When Qing Huan''s warm palm fell on the woman''s shoulder, she felt like a beautiful jade, close to her. Now, his eyes that have long been adapted to the darkness of night can vaguely see the outline of the woman, and he is simply astonished.


    Beauty, it is so beautiful, whether it is appearance or figure, it is the most beautiful person he has ever seen.


    Seeing the man in front of her hugging her, Min Huizhu just didn''t move, thinking that Qin Wuyan still hated her, but compared to before, at least he was willing to hug her.


    Min Huizhu smelled the strong and mellow smell of wine on the man, and while she was a little drunk, she spared no effort to put it on the man in front of her, and complained softly: "What''s wrong with me? Why are you so cold to me? She is beautiful, has a good figure, is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, has also learned the ability to defend herself, and has improved in matters of men and women..."


    After the words were lost, the man bit her hard on the shoulder. Min Huizhu shuddered from the pain and fell limply in Qing Huan''s arms. Qing Huan carried her directly onto her shoulders, strode to the side of the bed, and threw her directly onto the bed ¡­


    Min Huizhu never thought that Qin Wuyan would be so enthusiastic about her, surprises followed by surprises, so that when she hugged this man, she ignored that Qin Wuyan''s palms should be calloused due to years of martial arts practice, not Soft as a woman.


    It also ignores the scars that should have been left on the man''s body, not smooth as jade.


    It''s just that she had never seen Qin Wuyan so crazy before. The man saw her intoxicated in his gentleness, and soon lost his soul. How could he still have the slightest ability to think...


    In this world, men and women are only different because of their physical characteristics. Once they think the same, fight for power and reach a high position, men and women are the same, and they have a desire to conquer each other.


    There was a lot of movement in the room, and there were two young guards standing outside the door. At first, the two listened to the voice coming from the crack of the door, and they could barely bear it, but later, as the voices came and went, they became a little Unbearable.


    The two simply walked a little farther, sat down at the table outside, picked up peanuts and ate them, and chatted in a low voice: "As expected of being born in Qinghuanlou, she is a professional in this field, and the saint is like a noble lady during the day Usually, at night it becomes..."


    "Hush, keep your voice down, I see that these two are quite a match."


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you yell now, you may not be able to separate the two people in the room. Who has time to take care of things outside..."


    "Screaming so loudly, I haven''t married a wife yet, and let people live..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 4135

    The two were knocking on the peanuts, until it was almost dawn, and the movement in the bedroom was completely inaudible. The guard stood up, opened the door quietly, and Qing Huan came out in disheveled clothes.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Under the watchful eyes of the guards, Qing Huan went to rest in the darkroom, lay on the bed to recharge her energy, and fell asleep soon after being so tired.


    the second day.


    The heavy snow stopped suddenly, and the sky was still gloomy. One after another, the carriages arrived at Qin Wuyan''s village.


    It seems that people from these aristocratic families have colluded together and came here together.


    Behind them were the guards of the major families, and the team was mighty and majestic.


    Qin Wuyan sat in the conference hall and asked, "Is there anyone from the Min family?"


    "No." The guard shook his head.


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Didn''t Min Huizhu rest here last night, call her here, and discuss with the heads of these aristocratic families."


    The guard hurried to knock on the door and woke Min Huizhu up.


    Min Huizhu woke up, opened the door after washing and grooming, her whole face was radiant, like the sun burning in the sky, more and more radiant.


    Hearing that the patriarchs of all the major families have arrived, only the Min Mansion did not send anyone over, Min Huizhu grabbed the jade pendant on her waist and stuffed it to the guard: "Take this and go to my father, he will know what to do."


    The guard took the jade pendant and left in a hurry.


    Another person brought Min Huizhu into the meeting hall.


    The meeting hall was already full of people, all of them were old men who were about the same age as Min Zhihang, and they all knew the saintess, and when they saw the saintess suddenly appear here, they immediately looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids: "Min Er Patriarch passed away, Patriarch Min was devastated, and Patriarch Min Shao was in poor health, so we asked Miss Min Family to come here on behalf of the Min Family to discuss the candidate for the next High Priest... ..¡±


    ¡­


    For three days in a row, Qin Wuyan did not return to Zhuangzi.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was still the same as usual, going out for a stroll during the day, buying a lot of things, resting in the same restaurant when she was tired from shopping, and returning to Zhuangzi after eating, her life seemed to be uneventful.


    After returning to the bedroom and locking the door behind her, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the letter that the waiter in the shop secretly slipped to her with trembling hands.


    The letter was indeed written by Min Rui himself, and he also promised to help her find Zhuang Minghao, so that she should not worry too much. The last two paragraphs of the letter are all words of comfort to her.


    After reading it, Zhuang Xiaoyu threw the letter into the brazier, seeing the letter paper turning into black ash little by little in the burning charcoal basin, a stone fell from his heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gets up early every day, and routinely asks the housekeeper, "Will Ah Yan come back today?"


    The butler shook his head: "I don''t know, I won''t know until later when the commander comes back with a letter."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the window, looking at the misty sky, the melancholy in his eyes was lingering.


    The yard was filled with joyful red, and the butler was calling the servants to hang lanterns under the eaves, and red silk cloth was hung on the plaques in each room.


    It''s New Year''s Eve!


    But her father still didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of taking her back, and her elder brother''s whereabouts were still unknown.


    Qin Wuyan hasn''t shown up for almost half a month. I don''t know if he will come back to accompany her on New Year''s Eve night.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was thinking wildly, when she heard hurried footsteps, Yu Sui''s voice was filled with anxiety: "Miss, it''s not good, the housekeeper sent someone over, saying that the high priest is dying soon."


    With a "bang", the porcelain cup in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand fell to the ground, and his body was smashed to pieces.

 Chapter 4136

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu arrived at the Priest''s Mansion at lightning speed, Qin Wuyan received the news that Zhuang Xiaoyu had returned to the Priest''s Mansion, and followed him to the Priest''s Mansion.


    Arriving at the front yard of the priest''s mansion, the first person Zhu Xiaoyu saw was the housekeeper wiping away tears, "How is my father? Why did his condition suddenly deteriorate?"


    "Today, the major families should have come to the priest''s mansion to report the situation of each family, but none of them came. The high priest was so angry that he vomited blood..." The housekeeper sighed: "It is said that human feelings are cold. When the priests were in power, they circled the high priest like a pug, and now our high priest has not abdicated, and this is the situation, it is really unhuman."


    Human feelings are light, and joy is thin.


    This sentence suddenly popped up in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind, inexplicably reminding him of Qin Wuyan.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu saw his father, Zhuang Qingyun had already arrived in a hurry with several witch doctors. Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Zhuang Huaisen with his eyes closed tightly, and panicked.


    The second brother died tragically, the whereabouts of the eldest brother is unknown, but the father who loved her in the past has become like this, it seems that he may pass away at any time, and she is the only one left in the whole dealer.


    There are no more blood relatives.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped away her tears, lying on the head of the bed, and softly called Zhuang Huaisen: "Father, dad, wake up."


    Zhuang Qingyun witnessed all this with a blank expression on his face.


    The witch doctor let go of Zhuang Huaisen''s pulse and shook his head.


    Looking at the witch doctor''s actions, Zhuang Xiaoyu was like a thunderbolt, unable to accept it: "What''s wrong with my father, why are you shaking your head? What''s wrong with my father? Tell me quickly?"


    She tugged on the sleeve of the witch doctor, and she seemed to be insane.


    Zhuang Qingyun went to pull her away: "Miss, don''t get too excited."


    How could Zhuang Xiaoyu not be excited: "Isn''t my father''s poison always controlled by drugs? Why did it suddenly become like this? You witch doctors are usually kept by the priest''s house for free, so why are you useless at critical moments?


    My father will be fine, it is impossible for my father to be fine..."


    It was the first time for Zhuang Qingyun to see Zhuang Xiaoyu lose his composure, and just as he didn''t know how to persuade him, footsteps sounded behind him, and then Zhuang Xiaoyu fell into a warm embrace.


    Qin Wuyan''s deep voice rang in her ears: "Xiao Yu, calm down, don''t do this, there will be a solution, there will be a solution."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head and saw Qin Wuyan who hadn''t seen him for a long time, her tears were like majestic rain: "Ayan, if something happens to my father, how can I live alone in this world? there is none left......"


    "You still have me, I will always be by your side, you believe me." Qin Wuyan winked at Zhuang Qingyun, and walked out with Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms: "Xiao Yu, you go back to your courtyard to rest first , leave it to me here, I will definitely wake your father up..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was carried back to her own courtyard by Qin Wuyan, she was exhausted, she leaned on the low couch and refused to eat or drink, guilty and blamed herself: "I came back last time, why didn''t I come in and have a look at him? Why should I be angry with him?


    Why should I listen to his words and leave the priest''s mansion? "


    Qin Wuyan tried his best to comfort her, and seeing her finally stabilized, he left.


    After Qin Wuyan left, Yu Sui couldn''t stand it any longer, and said in relief, "Miss, you don''t have to blame yourself, didn''t my uncle say that there is a way to wake up the high priest?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Yu Sui firmly: "Yu Sui, why can anyone enter this priest''s mansion unimpeded?


    Are all the guards in the mansion dead? Why didn''t anyone stop those irrelevant people? "

 Chapter 4137

    Before he finished speaking, Zhu Xiaoyu''s mouth was covered by Yu Sui. Anyway, he grew up in a place like the priest''s mansion. The situation is pretty clear...


    If there was doubt in the past, at this moment, it has been confirmed that the priest''s mansion has long since changed hands, it can only be regarded as an empty shell, and it is not under Zhuang Huaisen''s control at all.


    Yu Sui broke down in tears: "Miss, today is different, just say a few words less and be clear in your heart, don''t say it casually, the high priest has not woken up yet."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried tears, buried her face in Yu Sui''s arms, and asked: "Is it Ah Yan? Is it related to Ah Yan?"


    Yu Sui patted Zhuang Xiaoyu on the back: "Miss, don''t make wild guesses, my uncle treats you so well, he won''t do these things."


    Either Qin Wuyan, or Zhuang Qingyun.


    ¡­


    Everyone in the room retreated, Qin Wuyan took out a porcelain bottle and put it on the table, "Give him this medicine."


    Zhuang Qingyun pressed Qin Wuyan''s hand: "Wuyan, we finally got to this point, why should you be soft-hearted towards him?


    Early death and early rebirth, such a person, death is not a pity, as long as he is dead, you can justly sit on the position of high priest, why save him? "


    Zhuang Qingyun grabbed the porcelain bottle, uncorked it and smelled it, "Isn''t this the antidote that Zhuang Mingyan brought over from the poisonous island?"


    "yes."


    "He is almost dead, why waste such a precious potion."


    "Take a dead horse as a living horse doctor. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but Xiao Yu will feel uncomfortable. She has already begun to doubt me. I don''t want to have any quarrel with her."


    "Sooner or later she''ll find out."


    "Impossible, I won''t let her know, she must never know..."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan as if he was looking at a wild animal trapped in thorns, no matter which direction he went to escape, it seemed to be wrong.


    Zhuang Qingyun focused on his stubborn expression, sighed, and compromised: "You can do whatever you want, anyway, you picked up my life, if it wasn''t for you and the eldest lady, I might not have given up. exist in this world."


    He called the witch doctor to come in and handed over the medicine bottle in his hand: "Pour this medicine into the high priest and try to wake him up."


    The witch doctor could only do his best to heal Zhuang Huaisen.


    As the sky was getting dark, Zhuang Huaisen finally lived up to everyone''s expectations and woke up from his coma.


    Zhuang Qingyun could not hide his disgust, and called the housekeeper in, ordering someone to serve Zhuang Huaisen.


    When the butler saw Zhuang Huaisen waking up, he wept with joy, with snot and tears, he almost knelt on the ground and thanked the Bodhisattva, "Heaven has eyes, High Priest, you finally woke up."


    Zhuang Huaisen looked at the tearful butler, blinked his cloudy eyes, and asked vaguely, "Who are you?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!


    The housekeeper was stunned for a while before speaking: "High Priest, you, you don''t know me anymore?"


    "Who is the high priest?" Zhuang Huaisen cried out inarticulately: "My hand, why can''t I move my hand?"


    The witch doctors all stepped forward, and after some examinations, they looked at Zhuang Huaisen''s distorted face: "The high priest had a stroke, half of his body was paralyzed, and he lost his memory..."


    Everyone: "..."


    The housekeeper''s face was full of sadness, Qin Wuyan''s face was expressionless, he just stared at Zhuang Huaisen''s twitching face for a moment, but Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard the words...

 Chapter 4138

    Zhuang Qingyun waved away the witch doctor, suppressed the emotions on his face, approached Zhuang Huaisen, and said in a gentle voice: "High Priest, do you still remember the eldest lady? She heard that you were seriously ill, and she was so anxious that she almost lost her breath. In the priest''s mansion."


    Zhuang Huaisen still had that dazed look on his face, "Miss? My daughter?"


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "Your eldest son''s whereabouts are unknown, and your second son died tragically, do you still remember?"


    Zhuang Huaisen was still bewildered.


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his hand and pointed at Qin Wuyan who was beside him: "There is also this one who has worked so hard to find the medicine for you. If it weren''t for these medicines, you wouldn''t be able to wake up. Do you know that he is who?"


    Zhuang Huaisen stared at Qin Wuyan for a moment, his pupils did not fluctuate at all, and he still shook his head.


    The housekeeper was about to collapse: "High Priest, this is Commander Qin of the Min Mansion."


    Zhuang Qingyun corrected: "Now he is your son-in-law, the high priest, and the eldest lady is in love with him, and they have already married in court."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s face was full of irrelevant indifference, and his expression did not fluctuate at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun made a final decision: "Now that it''s the end of the year, no one in the Priest''s Mansion is in control of the overall situation, why don''t you let your son-in-law handle the internal affairs of the Priest''s Mansion for you, okay?"


    Zhuang Huaisen wanted to raise his hand, but his arm didn''t listen at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "Since you were seriously ill, the major families have ignored you for a long time, why not let the major families visit you in the priest''s mansion later, these people in the province think that there is no one in the priest''s mansion. "


    Zhuang Huaisen looked blankly at the butler, who was full of helplessness, but he didn''t have the means to control the big families at all, so he could only sigh and persuade: "High Priest, for the current plan, we can only let Commander Qin take charge of the priest''s mansion." Let¡¯s talk about other things when you remember.¡±


    Anyway, Qin Wuyan was infatuated with the eldest lady.


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t seem to be interested in these things at all, and closed his eyes sleepily: "You guys just decide."


    Zhuang Qingyun hooked his lips, and asked again: "Do you want to see Missy?"


    Zhuang Huaisen took a deep breath: "If she is willing to come and see me, let her come and see me."


    As he spoke, he yawned and fell into a coma again.


    The housekeeper stood by the bed, taking care of Zhuang Huaisen in his clothes. Zhuang Qingyun sent more guards and servants to help the housekeeper take care of Zhuang Huaisen, and then left the bedroom with Qin Wuyan.


    Walking out of the front yard, the two of them stood on the high stone steps, looking up at the snowflakes falling from the drowsy night sky, Zhuang Qingyun turned his head to the side, and looked at Qin Wuyan''s handsome profile: "Does this count? There is no unparalleled road? Wuyan, God is helping you."


    Qin Wuyan was silent and didn''t say anything.


    Zhuang Qingyun smiled: "Wu Yan, you will be the real master of this priest''s mansion from now on."


    Qin Wuyan raised his foot and stepped down the steps: "I don''t want Xiaoyu to suffer any harm, and I don''t want anyone who has nothing to do with her to get close to her..."


    "Well, I know." Zhuang Qingyun watched Qin Wuyan''s back disappear around the corner, and murmured in a low voice: "Finally, we have waited for the day when we turn around, and we have not suffered in vain all the sufferings of the past. long eyes..."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan''s footsteps were slow, and he quietly stood outside the bedroom door. Intermittent crying came from inside. He listened for a moment, but he didn''t speak, and simply pushed the door open and entered.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned on Yu Sui, trying to brace herself, the master and servant hugged each other and wept helplessly.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan coming in, Yu Sui wanted to leave, but Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed her arm firmly.

 Chapter 4139

    Qin Wuyan''s gaze fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clenched wrist, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes, he walked up to her in two or three steps, and whispered: "Xiaoyu, your father has woken up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were already swollen from crying, and when she heard Qin Wuyan''s words, she was taken aback: "My dad is awake?"


    "Well, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "He has no memory of the past. He doesn''t seem to remember who he is, nor who you are. Would you like to go and see him now?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cheered up, supported by Qin Wuyan, and hurried to the front yard.


    When I arrived at the bedroom, I saw the housekeeper directing the servants to help wipe Zhuang Huaisen''s fingers.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook off Qin Wuyan''s hand, and flew over, "Father, you woke up, how do you feel?"


    Zhuang Huaisen just stared at her blankly, pushed the thin Zhuang Xiaoyu away with his other hand that was still moving, and turned his eyes away.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Wuyan narrowed his deep phoenix eyes slowly.


    The butler persuaded him from the side: "Miss, the high priest has lost his memory, not only does he not know you, but he doesn''t even remember himself, so please don''t blame him."


    Only then did Zhuang Huaisen look at Zhuang Xiaoyu whose eyes were swollen as big as peaches, pulled back the hand held by Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said vaguely: "I''m so sleepy."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Father, I''m Xiaoyu..."


    The butler grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, the high priest has just woken up and doesn''t know anyone. Come and see him tomorrow. Don''t worry, it''s good if you wake up. Maybe you''ll remember it sometime... ..¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that Zhuang Huaisen had closed his eyes and his face was full of fatigue, so he had to hold back his sadness and leave.


    Qin Wuyan walked by her side, saw her looking lost, and took her hand: "Xiao Yu, if you want to stay in the priest''s house to take care of your father in the future, I will also move here with you, you You don¡¯t have to worry about the high priest¡¯s safety all the time in the future, how about it?¡±


    At this moment, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood has gradually calmed down, she looked sideways at Qin Wuyan: "Will you guard the priest''s mansion for me?"


    "meeting."


    "Will you help me find my brother?"


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, "Yes."


    "Will you treat me well all your life and not betray me?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan rubbed her little face: "As long as you are obedient and don''t worry too much."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes gradually became moist: "As long as my father and my elder brother are well, I will definitely listen to you."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but as if something blocked his throat, he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Back in the courtyard, Zhuang Xiaoyu swept away the past laziness, took the initiative to go to the ear room to adjust the water temperature, took out all the clothes from the closet, and placed them one by one on the stool next to the bathtub.


    Qin Wuyan looked at her busy figure and asked puzzledly: "Xiao Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Serve you." Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly clasped her hands: "The water temperature has been adjusted, you go in and freshen up, if you need me to help you rub your back, I..."


    Qin Wuyan threw the book in his hand on the table with a "snap", and the masseter muscles on the side of his face swelled up. After a long time, he finally relieved. He took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, "You don''t have to do this. How, what will happen in the future..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be at a loss under the impact of his anger, Qin Wuyan realized that his tone was too much, so he calmed down and said softly: "You don''t have to be like this, I have hands and feet, and I can take care of myself. There is a shortage of people to serve.


    Even if you want someone to serve you, it''s not your turn to serve me, understand? "

 Chapter 4140

    Zhu Xiaoyu lowered her eyes, twisted her fingers and said nothing.


    Qin Wuyan walked over, hugged her distressedly, and rested his chin on the top of her hair: "Xiao Yu, what are you thinking in your heart, tell me anything, okay?


    Even if it''s losing your temper, throwing things, or messing around with me, it''s fine, don''t be like this. "


    There was a hint of pleading in his voice: "Don''t be born with me, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu accompanied her with a smiling face: "Ayan, I didn''t want to be born with you, and I didn''t think much about it. I have never been a messy person."


    She lowered her head and gently pushed him away: "If you don''t want me to serve you, I''ll go to rest earlier. I''m so tired after a day of tossing around."


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Wuyan let go of her, stared at her back all the way to the side of the bed, and did not lift his foot into the ear room until Zhuang Xiaoyu lay down.


    There seemed to be a nameless anger surging in my heart, but I couldn''t vent it.


    She seemed to be obedient, without quarreling or accusing, but there seemed to be a gap between her and him, and the distance between them slowly opened up.


    Why did it become like this?


    He obviously tried his best and didn''t let her know anything.


    When Qin Wuyan came out from the side room, he opened the gauze curtain, and saw the person inside lying on his side, took off his outer shirt, and lay down beside her, wanting to hug her: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained motionless, as if falling asleep.


    But the sound of her disordered breathing came to his ears, Qin Wuyan clearly knew that she was not asleep, but just didn''t want to talk to him.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, waited until the breathing of the people around him became even, and stayed up all night.


    Early the next morning, Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up.


    She sat up with her arms propped up, and saw that Qin Wuyan was no longer by her side.


    Yu Sui heard the movement and came in to help Zhuang Xiaoyu wash up, "Miss, my uncle arranged for someone to take the wet nurse back to the priest''s house overnight...


    Those big families changed their faces really quickly, yesterday the priest¡¯s mansion was still cold in front of the door, today my son-in-law replaced the high priest in charge of matters, these people came one by one, came to congratulate..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at herself in the bronze mirror, put the luminous pearl hairpin in her hand back into the box, picked and picked in the box, chose a gold hairpin that her father had given her, and put it in the bun.


    "After I went to see my father, let''s go to the market." Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up and smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes.


    Yu Sui nodded as she thought of what Zhuang Xiaoyu said last night because she was out of breath.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu went to the front yard, she saw that the mansion was greeted and sent off, and the bustle and bustle of the past had resumed. She looked at it for a moment, then raised her feet and turned around: "Go in through the small gate."


    Yu Sui supported her and entered Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom through the small arched door.


    Zhuang Huaisen had already got up, and was lying on the pillow. Under the command of the housekeeper, the servant was feeding bird''s nest porridge into Zhuang Huaisen''s mouth spoon by spoon.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped forward and took the porridge bowl from the servant''s hand, "I''ll do it."


    The servant stepped aside, Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the side of the bed, looked at Zhuang Huaisen with a smile, and said softly, "Father, whether you remember me or not, and whether you admit it or not, I am your daughter.


    We three brothers and sisters, the person you love the most since childhood is me. You have been protecting me since childhood. From now on, I will protect you. I will not let you have trouble, and I will always take good care of you your......"


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t seem to understand what she said at all, and just ate the porridge that was fed to his mouth one mouthful after another, without even raising his eyelids to look at her.

 Chapter 4141

    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that he ate too fast, and the rice porridge overflowed from the corners of his lips, so he quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his lips.


    Zhuang Huaisen raised his hand to wipe his face, but was stopped by Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Xiaoyu stuffed the handkerchief into his hand and coaxed him like a child: "Use the handkerchief to wipe it, not your hands."


    After eating a bowl, Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to feed some more, but Zhuang Huaisen pushed him away impatiently.


    The butler hurried forward, waited for Zhuang Huaisen to lie down, and said to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, the high priest has not recovered yet, and he is about to rest. Miss, come and see the high priest later."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down the bowls and chopsticks, bowed to the person lying on the bed with closed eyes, and went out with Yu Sui.


    The housekeeper lowered the curtain, and the people lying on the bed heard the sound of footsteps going away, slowly opened their eyes, spread out a hand, firmly grasping the handkerchief that Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped the corners of his lips just now... .


    There are many people in the front yard, and there is a lot of traffic.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the jade pieces and went out in a carriage through the back door, and the driver was still asparagus bamboo.


    When the guards stepped into the meeting hall quickly and bent their ears to tell Qin Wuyan about this matter, Qin Wuyan was calmly dealing with the big families...


    Hearing that Zhuang Xiaoyu left the priest''s mansion and went out to go shopping in the market again, doubts flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t think much about it, he just said: "Protect Madam well."


    As soon as the guards left, the Patriarch of the Hu family began to ask knowingly, "When did Commander Qin have a wife?"


    Before Qin Wuyan could answer, Patriarch Lie said, "I''ve never heard of Commander Qin marrying a wife, but I''ve heard that Commander Qin is favored by the daughters of the Min family. The girls from our Lie family are also good..."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned slightly, and was about to explain, Qin Wuyan said bluntly: "Xiaoyu and I got married a long time ago, but we didn''t inform everyone. When these things are over, the commander will definitely invite everyone to come to the priest''s mansion Drinking a glass of wedding wine should make up for it."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, with malicious intentions and natural calculations in their eyes, but it was nothing.


    Min Huizhu, who arrived at the end, was upset on the spot when she heard this sentence, "Don''t say these things too early, let''s wait until Commander Qin ascends the position of high priest, and then decide.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the wedding wine will still be drunk, but the bride will not know who it is. "


    She was dressed beautifully and enchantingly, and because she had been extremely intimate with "Qin Wuyan" in recent days, her words were a bit arrogant.


    Qin Wuyan''s thoughts were all on Zhuang Xiaoyu who ran out of the priest''s mansion, and he didn''t pay attention to what Min Huizhu said, so he didn''t refute it.


    Zhuang Qingyun was thinking about the matter of the next high priest, and had no time to care about these messy children''s love, so he brought the topic back to the main topic, and everyone focused on Zhuang Huaisen, who was seriously ill, had a stroke and lost his memory, and the next successor on the body...


    As usual, Zhuang Xiaoyu wandered around the cloth store and clothing store, then went to the restaurant for lunch.


    The waiter brought the food upstairs as usual, took out a letter from his arms, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu. After the waiter left, Yu Sui closed the door, and Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to open the envelope. After reading the contents, he felt that Dizziness, dizziness, the whole person is not well...


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was shaking violently, Yu Sui asked anxiously, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly threw the letter paper into the brazier in the corner of the private room and burned it up: "Mr. Min asked me to pay attention to the whereabouts of Ah Yan and Zhuang Qingyun, and said that the accident of my elder brother and second brother might be related to them.


    He found out that my elder brother had appeared on a mountain, and then a fire broke out on the mountain, and my brother disappeared..."

 Chapter 4142

    Yu Sui was puzzled: "But... but Mr. Min only said it was possible, not necessarily so. Miss, you can''t believe everything Mr. Min said."


    "Yeah, I really can''t believe it all. After all, the Min family and our priest''s mansion have always had a one-off relationship. What if my brother''s disappearance is related to the people in the Min mansion." Zhuang Xiaoyu put his head in his hands: "But he You can''t believe it..."


    Her voice was full of panic: "At this point, who should I trust? Who should I trust? With so many people around me, except for you and the wet nurse, I don''t even have a single person I trust wholeheartedly." .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up: "Let''s go back."


    Listening to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, Yu Sui felt only sadness in her heart.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, and when people leave, the tea cools down.


    Who would have thought that the priest''s mansion, which used to be like a raging fire, was pampered in the palm of the hand, and the most honorable young lady in the entire Moon City would be reduced to such a fate overnight.


    Being able to support it till now, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s psychological endurance is not too weak.


    Yu Sui helped Zhuang Xiaoyu go downstairs and walked towards the direction where the carriage stopped.


    The two had just boarded the carriage when a beggar rushed over from nowhere and patted the carriage body desperately. One of his legs seemed to be seriously injured, so he could only drag forward with the other normal leg Walking, with scars all over his face, screaming, ten fingers snapped off...


    When Yu Sui heard the movement, she raised her hand and opened the curtain, was startled by the dirty and smelly person in front of her, and immediately stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, screaming in a low voice.


    Wenzhu has quick eyesight and quick hands, kicked the person lying on the shaft of the carriage away with a flying kick: "Where did the stinky beggar come from, dare to hit my wife..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was also very frightened by the sudden situation, she backed up again and again, seeing the asparagus kicking the person away, the eyes of this person looking at her flashed in her mind, and she couldn''t help leaning out half of her body to look out.


    Yu Sui comforted him: "Miss, you are probably a beggar somewhere, cold and hungry, seeing our luxurious carriage, so he rushed over to beg for something."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay at the door of the carriage, looked at the beggar who was lying on the ground struggling desperately and couldn''t get up, and said to Wenzhu: "Go and give that man some food, and ask him to go to the pharmacy to get some medicine and heal him. wounds on the body."


    As he said that, he took out the blanket on the carriage and handed it to Wen Zhu, and took off the purse containing silver taels to Wen Zhu, and ordered: "Go."


    Wenzhu went over with the thin blanket, covered the beggar with the thin blanket, and threw the purse to the beggar, "Our wife is kind, this is given to you by my wife, let you take the money and go to the nearby pharmacy to get it." Take some medicine and heal the wound on your body..."


    After finishing speaking, Wenzhu turned around and left, but unexpectedly, his ankle was hugged desperately by the beggar. Bamboo''s feet, not letting him leave.


    The pus and blood on the man''s arms and face were all wiped on Wenzhu''s brand new priest''s guard uniform. Wenzhu felt that he was being raped by someone, so he kicked him away angrily, and spat hard. After taking a sip, he quickly ran back to the carriage, and drove the carriage away...


    "Miss, there is no need to sympathize with such a person in the future. There are so many beggars in the entire Moon City, and there is no beggar like this person. Seeing that we gave him blankets and money, he still wants to rely on us... ..." The more Wen Zhu thought about it, the more unlucky he felt.

 Chapter 4143

    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the window, stretched out her head to look out, and saw the beggar lying on the ground, still stretching out that mutilated hand towards the direction she left, opening and closing his mouth, not knowing what to say...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu could only feel something gushing out of her heart and slowly pulling away from her body, but she couldn''t figure out what kind of feeling it was.


    My heart seemed to be blocked by something, suffocated to the point of difficulty breathing, but I didn''t know what kind of feeling it was...


    The carriage was bumping back and forth, the sky was gloomy, and snowflakes were still falling in mid-air, Zhuang Xiaoyu recalled those eyes looking at her from time to time in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind, it seemed somewhat familiar .


    She didn''t know how she got home, how she returned to the bedroom, Yu Sui only felt that the eldest lady lost her mind after being frightened by the dirty and smelly beggar.


    She waited on Zhuang Xiaoyu to comb and wash, and just after drying her long hair, Qin Wuyan came in.


    The man took the peach-wood comb from Yu Sui''s hand and signaled Yu Sui to go out. He stood behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, gently combed her waterfall-like hair, and asked softly, "Where did you go with Yu Sui today?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the man''s blurred face in the mirror, her mind was dull for a moment, and then she slowly said: "I went to a clothing store and a cloth store. It''s almost Chinese New Year. I bought you some clothes and some cloth. Let everyone make a few new year clothes for each of them."


    The corners of Qin Wuyan''s pretty lips curled up silently: "I''ve never seen you love going to the market so much before, but I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression froze, she clenched her fists resting on her knees, silently lowered her head, her hair escaped from the teeth of the wooden comb, Qin Wuyan simply threw the comb on the dressing table.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Wuyan thought of Wenzhu''s report, and held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s chin with his palm, forcing her to look at him: "Unhappy?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu broke away the hand that was pinching her chin, and said in a low voice, "No, I''m just a little sleepy."


    "Are you scared?"


    "Probably so." Zhuang Xiaoyu was vague.


    Qin Wuyan gently caressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s small face with his palm, "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen."


    He held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheek, kissed her brows and eyes thinly with his thin lips, and his breathing became heavier little by little: "Xiaoyu, give me a baby."


    When she has a child, for the sake of the child, she will gradually trust herself as before.


    When mentioning the child, a face flashed through Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind. Before she could figure out how to contact that person next time, Qin Wuyan lifted her up and put her on the bed... ...


    The man''s passion seemed to be stained with fire, and the surge of love invaded her like a flood of beasts. Zhuang Xiaoyu was quickly defeated, defeated and exhausted...


    Qin Wuyan embraced the person who had fallen asleep in his arms, stroked her sweat-drenched black hair with his fingertips, kissed the unconscious Zhuang Xiaoyu who was sleeping, and whispered: "Xiaoyu, I love you! "


    No one in this world can love you more than me.


    Qin Wuyan tucked in the quilt, put on his clothes and got up, went to the meeting hall, and called Wenzhu: "Madam was really frightened, please describe to me the scene at that time carefully, and what the beggar looked like , why did you scare Madam to such an extent?"

 Chapter 4144

    Qin Wuyan''s tone was mixed with imperceptible deep anger, and there was a bit of blame in his voice. Wenzhu was so frightened that he walked out of the restaurant and got on the car. How did the beggar suddenly pounce on him? How to scare Zhuang Xiaoyu and Yu Sui, how kindly the wife gave blankets and silver taels, how the beggar was so greedy that he hugged his ankle... Seriously and meticulously, I said it out.. ....


    The more he went on, Qin Wuyan''s beautiful sword-shaped eyebrows became tighter, and the wrinkles between the eyebrows seemed to be able to be tied into knots.


    In the entire Moon City, there were many beggars. When they saw the luxurious carriages of the rich and powerful, and saw the luxuriously dressed decent women sitting in the carriages, they wanted to take advantage of the kindness of the women and asked for a reward.


    But there are no beggars who don''t even want rewards, just want to touch porcelain on a whim.


    unless......


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "You said that beggar has a bad leg?"


    "It''s a lame man, he can''t walk well, his other leg doesn''t look good, he''s dirty and smelly, his hair is disheveled, Madam has never seen such a horrible appearance, he must have been frightened." Wenzhu was terrified, secretly thankful The beggar was quite sensible and did not hurt his wife: "The beggar''s ten fingers were all cut off, bloody and bloody, and his hands were swollen as big as steamed buns. It smells..."


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes and raised his hands to rub his temples.


    One leg of Zhuang Minghao was shot by an arrow, and the other leg was also injured. His legs and feet must be inflexible, but he didn''t let someone cut off Zhuang Minghao''s fingers, nor did he ruin Zhuang Minghao''s face.


    It''s just that Zhuang Minghao has already fallen into Min Huizhu''s hands, and with Min Huizhu''s ruthless temperament, it''s not impossible to do these things.


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "Did the beggar say nothing?"


    "He was babbling, but he wanted to talk, but he lost his tongue and his mouth was empty."


    Qin Wuyan only felt a chill creeping up from behind: "Go, send someone to search the street overnight, catch that beggar, and it''s best not to alarm the people in the Min Mansion."


    Wen Zhu didn''t know why, but still nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Wuyan said again: "You have seen that beggar today, you should take him there."


    Asparagus immediately withdrew from the meeting room, and his figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Qin Wuyan walked out of the meeting room, stood under the eaves, and looked up at the night sky by the light of the lantern. Little snowflakes drifted down, and the night was like ink, with no end in sight.


    Qin Wuyan returned to the bedroom.


    A low scream seemed to overflow from the larynx, and came from the bed.


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment, closed the door of the bedroom casually, strode towards the bed, raised his hand to lift the gauze curtain, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were tightly closed, with sweat dripping from his forehead, his fists Clenched tightly, the whole person fell into a nightmare, shouting all the time: "Brother, brother, don''t go!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in the icy and snowy place, she was sitting in the carriage, listening to the footsteps of people coming and going, she urged the driver: "Go quickly."


    There was no sound from outside the car.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the curtain and saw that there was no one outside the carriage.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was surprised and asked: "Where did Yu Sui and Asparagus go?"


    Still not hearing any sound, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked back into the carriage, only to see that Yu Sui, who had been following her all along, had gone to nowhere.


    She was a little panicked, hooked up the car curtain, desperately called Yu Sui and Wen Zhu''s names, but didn''t get the slightest response.


    Suddenly, someone bumped into the carriage. The man was unkempt and dirty, and he stretched out his hand to grab her.

 Chapter 4145

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was frightened and screamed, "Who are you, help!"


    Wen Zhu and Yu Sui rushed over from nowhere, suddenly stood in front of her, kicked the beggar away, punched and kicked.


    The beggar screamed from the beating, but still refused to leave, and crawled towards the carriage on the snowy ground, dragging a long bloodstain on the snow-white ground.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to stop Yu Sui and Wen Zhu: "Stop beating, give him some money, and let him find a place to live with good food."


    As she said that, she took off the purse she was carrying and threw it in front of the beggar: "You can use this money to buy some food and drink, it will be enough for you to spend the whole winter."


    Unexpectedly, the beggar held the purse tightly with his swollen hand, looked up at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and actually shed two lines of blood and tears, and opened and closed his tongueless mouth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at that mouth, and finally saw clearly what the man was going to say: Xiaoyu, I am brother, I am Zhuang Minghao!


    After speaking, the man''s body burned and turned into ashes little by little.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a daze, and when she realized it, she rushed forward desperately, digging desperately with her hands in the snow full of black ash and blood, "Brother, don''t go, brother! "


    She cried earth-shatteringly, but her heart seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t breathe heavily.


    Her throat seemed to be held down by something, and she exerted all her strength, but she couldn''t make a big sound. The passers-by who came and went seemed to have never seen this scene at all, and no one helped her...


    Qin Wuyan yelled for a long time, but did not wake Zhuang Xiaoyu up. Watching her keep calling for brother, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes, she was burning with anxiety.


    After thinking about it, Qin Wuyan searched around in the bedroom, picked up the embroidery needle, held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s finger, and stabbed it hard.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt a tingling pain in her fingers, and finally woke up from the nightmare.


    Qin Wuyan''s handsome face came into view. The man was worried and worried. When he saw her wake up, he tied the embroidery needle on the curtain, picked her up, and put her in his arms, "Xiao Yu, don''t I''m afraid, you''re just having a nightmare."


    The dream was so real that even if Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, he could still see the beggar''s ferocious face and helpless eyes.


    A person can change everything, can change beyond recognition, can become dumb, but the eyes he looks at familiar relatives will not be changed so easily.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whole body was sore and limp, and his clothes were all wet with sweat.


    She was panicked, with indescribable panic and fear all over her face.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to have woken up from the nightmare, Qin Wuyan held her small face and kissed her lips: "Xiao Yu, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu instinctively wanted to push him away, but just as her palm touched Qin Wuyan''s chest, she changed her focus again. She turned her face away, panting, and said in a low voice, "I want to drink water."


    Qin Wuyan let go of her, and immediately went to pour water for her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on the head of the bed, closed her eyes, and covered her chest, the tears from the corners of her eyes slipped out again, fearing that Qin Wuyan would notice something, she quickly raised her hand to wipe it off.


    Qin Wuyan held the porcelain cup, lifted the gauze curtain, and fed warm water to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips: "Drink some water."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took two sips of water from Qin Wuyan''s hand, then turned his head and asked, "What time is it?"

 Chapter 4146

    "It''s the end of Yin time and the beginning of Mao time. It''s almost dawn." Qin Wuyan put the teacup back on the table, got up and went to the ear room to bring warm water, "Take off your clothes, and I''ll wipe your sweat for you, so you don''t get sick .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu huddled under the quilt and said in a low voice, "I''ll do it myself."


    Qin Wuyan saw that her complexion was not good, so he didn''t force it, he just wrung out the wet cloth and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu, then went to the closet to get a clean middle coat for her to change into.


    When Qin Wuyan came out from the ear room again, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already changed his clothes and lay back on the quilt, Qin Wuyan sat on the bed and took off his outer shirt.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the man''s profile and asked, "Are you still asleep?"


    "Well, some internal affairs have been dealt with." Qin Wuyan explained: "After all, he has just taken over the priest''s mansion, and many things need to be sorted out in time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the man''s frowning brows and said in a low voice, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s okay." Qin Wuyan lay down beside her and asked, "What did you dream about?"


    "Forgot." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head, unable to resist Qin Wuyan''s gaze, turned sideways, and pointed his back at him, "It''s getting late, you should rest soon."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan turned the person over unwillingly, "I heard you calling Zhuang Minghao''s name, did you dream of him?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu met Qin Wuyan''s deep and dark eyes, and replied softly: "Yes."


    Qin Wuyan''s palm landed on her heart: "You are clearly still afraid, why won''t you tell me how you feel in your heart?"


    "There''s nothing to say, even if you say it, it won''t help. You won''t be able to find my brother anyway."


    "Little Yu..."


    "Did I say something wrong?" The moisture in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes came out little by little, and his vision gradually became blurred: "Yuecheng is not big, but it is not small, so many guards in the priest''s mansion are looking for it. No, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never see him again in this life.¡±


    "You run out all day, in fact, you want to find your brother?"


    "Probably." Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t deny it either: "What if I saw him someday."


    Qin Wuyan: "Xiao Yu, don''t you believe me anymore?"


    "I don''t believe you." Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her voice, "I''m probably confused by these successive bad news..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Looking at her fragile appearance, Qin Wuyan felt distressed and helpless, not knowing what to do.


    If Zhuang Minghao was still in his hands, he would have someone carry Zhuang Minghao''s body directly in front of her, and it would be good for her to go out every day to look for Zhuang Minghao.


    But Zhuang Minghao was robbed and disappeared.


    Qin Wuyan stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s long hair: "Xiao Yu, don''t be angry, I''m just worried about you, if you go out again, bring more people to follow you, I''m just afraid that something might happen to you."


    "Okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood finally stabilized, "I was a little aggressive just now, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, no matter what you do to me, I won''t blame you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, who originally planned to go back to sleep, heard the sounds of rustling outside, footsteps, sweeping and coughing mixed together, and couldn''t sleep, so she simply got up with Qin Wuyan.


    The nurse heard the movement inside and brought in the prepared breakfast.


    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to speak, he heard Qin Wuyan say: "Put the breakfast in the front yard. After Xiaoyu has finished packing, Xiaoyu and I will go to the front yard to have dinner with the high priest."

 Chapter 4147

    The nurse took a look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t object, she went out with the tray.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu clasped the buttons, "You are busy with your work, I can just go and have dinner with my father alone."


    Qin Wuyan turned around and walked in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, bent his knees halfway, fixed the buttons and belt of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes, picked up the mahogany comb, and helped her comb her long hair: "Your father used to hate me, I really shouldn''t show up in front of him so as not to be disgusted by him.


    Now that he has lost his memory, he doesn''t even remember you, so naturally he doesn''t know me anymore.


    He was also seriously ill, although I hated him, but now I don''t have so much resentment, as long as you are happy, I don''t care about everything in the past. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Ayan..."


    "Since I can say it, I will definitely do it." Qin Wuyan pulled up her long hair and tied it with a hairpin, "What''s more, his current appearance is not much better."


    How proud Zhuang Huaisen was before, now he is so downcast.


    Thinking of Zhuang Huaisen''s strangeness, Qin Wuyan pulled his lips in disdain.


    Some people might as well be dead if they are alive.


    When he arrived at the front yard and entered the bedroom, the housekeeper had already lifted Zhuang Huaisen from the bed, dressed him up, got him into a wheelchair, and pushed him into the dining room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu brought chicken porridge and was about to feed it to Zhuang Huaisen, but Qin Wuyan took the bowl over: "I''ll feed it, you eat yours first."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pretty face, "This is not good."


    "What''s wrong? You are my wife, and the high priest can be regarded as my father-in-law. It is only natural for a son-in-law to serve his father-in-law." His eyes fell on Zhuang Huaisen''s face, his eyes were sharp: "Besides Now, the high priest has no memory now, it is time for me to perform well."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it, it seemed to be the same reason. If his father no longer rejected Ah Yan, he would be able to enjoy family happiness, after all, the two elder brothers were no longer around.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Huaisen clenched his cuffed hands tightly, lowered his eyes and clenched his teeth.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t seem to notice Zhuang Huaisen''s strangeness at all, he scooped up a spoonful of porridge and fed it to Zhuang Huaisen''s lips, turned his head and smiled at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was drinking soup: "When we have a child, your father''s body will say Maybe it can get better, after all, people are happy when they have happy events."


    Zhuang Huaisen choked on a mouthful of porridge, almost coughing up his heart, liver and lungs.


    The housekeeper was in a hurry, and hurried to pat Zhuang Huaisen''s back, Zhuang Xiaoyu poured water again, Qin Wuyan poured water into Zhuang Huaisen''s mouth, and the cough was finally suppressed.


    Zhuang Huaisen waved his hand, and said in a vague voice, "Don''t eat, don''t eat."


    The housekeeper had no choice but to push Zhuang Huaisen back to the bedroom with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s permission because Zhuang Huaisen''s temperament became no different from that of a child.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Huaisen''s back, pulled his pretty lips, and taunted him silently.


    Some things, when you say them out, hurt your ears more than needle pricks. After all, who can bear the most annoying person who not only occupies his precious daughter and robs his power, but also wants to be hurt all the time? Show off in front of yourself.


    But he has no memory, and he can''t have any other temper.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Wuyan went to see Zhuang Huaisen who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and resting his mind alone, "High Priest, Xiao Yu has been in a bad state recently, and has been insomnia all night, unable to fall asleep, thinking about the safety of the young master all the time, all night Cry all night.


    I managed to coax her to be more obedient. If you still have the memory, you must not want her to suffer the slightest grievance and pain, right? "

 Chapter 4148

    Zhuang Huaisen closed his eyes, as if he was asleep, he didn''t hear Qin Wuyan''s words at all, and didn''t react at all.


    A mocking smile appeared on Qin Wuyan''s handsome face, "Xiao Yu has been obedient to me, and now she can rely on me only, and I am the only one who is somewhat sincere to her.


    In the past, you had the protection of the high priest, and those people outside did not dare to think about Xiao Yu. Now that you have become like this, I don¡¯t know how many people outside are coveting your daughter.


    It doesn''t matter if you have amnesia now, it''s also good to become this demented look, at least it saves my heart, and I don''t need to transfer everything you have done to me, including my hatred for you, to on your daughter. "


    He took a step forward, leaned over, and raised his hand to pat Zhuang Huaisen''s old face, which was tormented by illness, "It doesn''t matter if you are asleep, those who are ignorant are the happiest."


    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen still had no intention of opening his eyes, Qin Wuyan straightened up in satisfaction, looked around the empty bedroom, turned and left.


    The man''s back had just disappeared at the door of the bedroom. Zhuang Huaisen, who had kept his eyes tightly closed, opened them suddenly. The bottom of his eyes were abnormally red and bloodshot. It seemed that he had been holding back for too long. When he got to the place to vent, he could only grit his teeth and curse silently: "Qin Wuyan, you must die!


    Xiaoyu treats you so well, how dare you treat her like this. "


    Since she had already told Qin Wuyan the reason for going to the market street last night, there was no need for Zhuang Xiaoyu to hide it from Qin Wuyan. She brought the jade fragments, and the two of them went to the market again as usual.


    The driver was still asparagus who hadn''t closed his eyes all night.


    Asparagus yawned, as usual, he parked the carriage in a place with a little less crowd, Zhuang Xiaoyu got out of the carriage, carrying jade fragments, searching while walking, his eyes swept over the beggars one by one.


    Asparagus pretended not to know, but the fine sweat on his forehead betrayed him: "Ma''am, what are you looking at?"


    "Where''s the beggar yesterday?" Zhuang Xiaoyu looked all the way, but he didn''t see the figure of the beggar who bumped into him yesterday, and was afraid that Asparagus would misunderstand him, so he wanted to cover it up: "Although the guy bumped into me yesterday, he didn''t intend to kill me. Hurt me, I don¡¯t know if the poor man went to the pharmacy to heal the sores on his body, did he eat and drink better.¡±


    Yu Sui speaks eloquently: "Our eldest lady is just too kind in her heart, and she can''t see this kind of scene. Go and help find that beggar from yesterday. It will save our eldest lady from feeling guilty about this matter, and blaming herself in her dreams.. ...."


    Asparagus had been searching for the whole night last night, but the beggar seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no trace of it, so where can I find it.


    But it can''t disappoint Madam too much, and said: "Madam, don''t blame yourself, I will arrange someone to look for it."


    Yu Sui saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu was sleepy, and immediately said: "Miss, we''ve been walking all morning, let''s go to the restaurant to rest for a while."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wandered up to the second floor, and was about to enter the private room that had been booked, but the shop waiter suddenly came to Yu Sui''s ear and whispered: "Miss, there is a distinguished guest who wants to see Madam, and it is in the next room."


    Yu Sui was stunned for a moment, taking advantage of the people following who were still on the first floor not paying attention, she supported Zhuang Xiaoyu and pushed the door directly into the next room.


    Min Rui turned around, meeting Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red: "Master Min, why are you here?"

 Chapter 4149

    Min Rui looked Zhuang Xiaoyu up and down, and after a short period of time, Zhuang Xiaoyu lost weight to such an extent, his complexion was not very good, and his chin became sharp. Immediately felt distressed: "I have found some clues, I must tell you personally."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down in front of Min Rui, asked Yu Sui to guard the door, and stayed alone in the wing.


    Not long after Yu Sui guarded the door, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu coming out of the wing room, her face was as pale as if she had lost her soul.


    Yu Sui helped Zhuang Xiaoyu go to the next room, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, what did Mr. Min tell you, why do you look like this?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just shook his head without saying a word.


    After returning to the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu went to see Zhuang Huaisen, saw Zhuang Huaisen lying quietly and falling asleep, and sighed: "Father, you don''t know anything now, but it''s actually quite good.


    Is it true that men in this world will do anything for the sake of power? If I hadn''t met Ah Yan back then, would I be what I am now? "


    The bedroom was quiet, Zhuang Xiaoyu was immersed in his own emotions, and did not notice Zhuang Huaisen''s disordered breathing.


    When walking out of the courtyard gate, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly discovered that the miserable white priest''s residence had been replaced with red silk cloth at some point, and there were beautiful octagonal glazed lamps hanging under the eaves, which were bright and dazzling.


    The servants of the priest''s mansion were also very happy, discussing how to celebrate the new year.


    The bones of the second elder brother are still cold, the elder brother is missing, and the father is lingering on the sick bed. In the whole mansion, it seems that she is the only one who is sad.


    Even among the servants, few seem to miss the former high priest and young masters.


    Thinking about it in another way, I have dedicated my whole life to the priest''s mansion, and because of the instigation of a few irrelevant physiognomy masters and magic sticks, the master of this mansion regards human life as nothing, and beats and kills them servants. The mansion has changed owners, and it was hard to get peace. Of course, these people will not miss their past masters.


    People''s hearts turn cold in an instant, but human nature needs a long time to get along to see it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went back to her courtyard, rummaging through boxes and cabinets to find things.


    Yu Sui helped to search together: "Miss, what else are you looking for?"


    "Where''s my private money?" Zhuang Xiaoyu poured out all his gold and silver nudes from the drawer: "Brother Min gave me an idea. A stall started to give out porridge, and the homeless beggars would always come to get food."


    "This is a good idea." Yu Sui counted the banknotes and gold and silver: "Didn''t you secretly give all your private money to my aunt? Have you forgotten?"


    After being reminded by Yu Sui, Zhuang Xiaoyu realized that he did not have much money. Although he was not at the point of being stretched, but the priest''s house was not behind, he really did not have much money.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fiddled with these banknotes, even if she wanted to give out porridge, she couldn''t hold on for long. Just when she was at a loss, Qin Wuyan opened the door and came in.


    Glancing at the banknotes on the table and the well-ordered gold and silver ingots, Qin Wuyan asked calmly, "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, and said sadly: "I wanted to do some good deeds to go to the street to give porridge to help the homeless beggars through the cold winter, and I thought it was to accumulate virtue for the farmer, but unfortunately, I don''t seem to have much money."


    Qin Wuyan stretched out his hand to pinch her small face: "Just this little thing, it''s worth your melancholy, isn''t there me?"

 Chapter 4150

    "Are you rich?"


    "Now that I am in charge of the priest''s mansion, I naturally need to raise money, so I naturally have money." Qin Wuyan did not shy away from it, "Whatever you need, you just need to find the housekeeper and withdraw from the account. If it is not enough, think about it for your husband." Way, don''t make a bitter face."


    Yu Sui had already left the door, leaving the bedroom to the two.


    Qin Wuyan leaned over to kiss her as usual, but Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly stood up as if he was being burned, and took two steps back, moving away from Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan crouched in mid-air with the hand that was about to reach out just now, his pupils shrank imperceptibly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also felt that she was being too deliberate, so she quickly explained: "I...I''m not feeling well these few days..."


    "Then you should take good care of it." Qin Wuyan smiled softly, as if he didn''t care at all, stood up and blew out the candle, "It''s late, let''s go to bed early."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying beside Qin Wuyan. The two of us were born as poor peasants. We planted seeds in spring and plowed in spring. Fishing was prohibited to allow all things to prosper. We worked in summer, harvested in autumn, stored in winter, opened rivers and dug ditches. This is the livelihood of the people.


    But I never expected that you have never experienced these things, but you can draw them up so clearly. "


    Qin Wuyan picked up the pen, scanned ten lines at a glance, deleted some words and added some words in several places, then handed the document back to Min Rui: "Look again, is it more complete. "


    Taking advantage of Min Rui''s inspection, Qin Wuyan said again: "Nowadays, there are too many refugees in Yuecheng City. These refugees lack food and shelter. Gathering in the market all day is also a big hidden marriage. I plan to gather these people together. , Those who are in better health will be dragged to work, open rivers and dig ditches to benefit the people.


    Concentrate lodging, eating and drinking, and when there is a heavy rain in the spring of the coming year, a large number of houses and fertile fields will not be flooded, resulting in no crops, and people''s lives will be difficult. What do you think? "


    Min Rui: "..."


    Min Rui looked at the place Qin Wuyan had modified, and a crystal light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 4151

    It has to be said that compared with the previous high priests, maybe Qin Wuyan is the one who can lead the people of Yuecheng to live a much better life than they are now.


    Perhaps it was related to his birth. His heart was tied to all the poor people in Yuecheng.


    Min Rui stood up and bowed to Qin Wuyan: "The acting priest is very thoughtful, I believe that from now on, the people of Yuecheng will no longer have corpses strewn all over the fields, hungry and dead during the floods in summer and snowstorms in winter.


    While talking, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly broke in with Yu Sui.


    Qin Wuyan frowned slightly, got up immediately, and walked towards Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiao Yu, why are you here?"


    "I heard from the housekeeper that Mr. Min came to see my father, so I followed." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s gaze was fixed on Min Rui, as if he had a thousand words to say, but he didn''t know how to start.


    Min Rui smiled at Zhuang Xiaoyu, "I should have gone to see the high priest, but before I could go there, the letter that should be handed over to the substitute priest has already been handed in, so I will go to see the high priest now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately said, "I''ll take you there."


    Min Rui nodded, and followed Zhuang Xiaoyu, walking forward step by step.


    Her gaze fell on Min Rui''s body from beginning to end, and she never looked at him from the corner of her eyes. Qin Wuyan felt extremely uncomfortable, but he also raised his heels to follow.


    Entering the bedroom, Zhuang Huaisen was sitting in a wheelchair, eating the meat porridge fed to his mouth by the servant, seeing Min Rui approaching, he just glanced at him and then looked away.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood beside Min Rui: "My father suddenly became seriously ill a few days ago. After waking up, he became like this. He doesn''t remember the past and has the same temper as a child."


    Min Rui stared at Zhuang Huaisen for a moment, and said in a gentle voice: "My father is also like this, only since the second uncle passed away, he has been in poor health, and all the affairs in the house have been handed over to Huizhu. These days, the family came to the priest''s house It was Huizhu who came here instead of my father..."


    When Min Huizhu was mentioned, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face lost his face and he lowered his eyes.


    This name is really too sensitive, Qin Wuyan''s attention also fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, afraid that she would know something.


    Even Zhuang Huaisen had a strange expression when he heard that Min Huizhu had come to the priest''s mansion.


    According to the calculation of Min Huizhu''s pregnancy month, if Min Huizhu is really pregnant, she has already begun to show her pregnancy, but Min Huizhu is still running around. As a saint, if she shows her pregnancy, it is impossible to show her face.


    This bitch is not pregnant at all, all of them are deceiving him!


    The veins on the back of Zhuang Huaisen''s hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair burst out, and his strength was terrifying.


    Min Rui''s gaze slipped from Zhuang Huaisen''s lowered head to the back of his hands, narrowed his eyes, and asked with fuel on the fire: "I heard that Young Master Zhuang appeared on the mountain, is there any news?"


    Qin Wuyan immediately replied: "No."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also shook his head, his face full of melancholy: "My brother''s life and death are uncertain, and I don''t know what happened."


    With a "bang", the porridge bowl fell to the ground and shattered.


    The servant was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground: "It''s the servant''s fault. The servant didn''t hold the bowl firmly, and was accidentally knocked off by the high priest."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurried over, Qin Wuyan was afraid that the fragments would hurt Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he stepped ahead of her and stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, pushed the wheelchair away, and ordered: "Clean it up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to go forward, but Min Rui quickly moved closer to her ear, muttered something, and then immediately backed away: "Sacrificer, Miss Zhuang, there is something else to do in the Min Mansion, I''m leaving first."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and stared blankly at Min Rui''s figure disappearing into the yard, unable to recover for a while...

 Chapter 4152

    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head and looked at Zhuang Huaisen who was still full of numbness, wishing to make two holes in his face to see everything clearly.


    Of all the people in the game, it seems that she is the only one who has insufficient IQ. Everyone can plan and plan, and they can get a glimpse of the truth from the slightest difference.


    Only she can''t, only she can''t.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu watched helplessly as the servant cleaned the floor, and watched helplessly as the servant pushed Zhuang Huaisen to the bed.


    Qin Wuyan sent Min Rui out of the front yard, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "The acting priest doesn''t want me to stay too long in the priest''s mansion, does he?" Min Rui smiled slightly, still with that gentle and jade-like appearance, "Miss Zhuang used to like you, but now she likes you You, the person you like in the future is also you.


    To Miss Zhuang, I am just a life-saving straw, and I have never had anything to do with the relationship between men and women. "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know this, and a bitter smile appeared on his handsome face: "A life-saving straw? I am her pillow, why does she regard you as a life-saving straw instead of me? straw?"


    "She must have regarded you as a life-saving straw at the beginning." Min Rui''s face remained calm, looking at the carriage parked under the steps: "The priest may wish to ask himself, did you agree to the request she made? Done Yet?


    A young lady who has been soaked in a honey pot since she was a child has always been the favorite of her father and brother. Now that she suddenly encounters such a big change, one can imagine the distress and fear in her heart.


    Priest, you are a person who grew up in suffering. Faced with the sudden death of your loved one, you will definitely feel uncomfortable, let alone Miss Zhuang.


    What''s more, not everyone is like the sacrificial priest, whose psychological endurance is so strong that he is invulnerable and invulnerable to all poisons. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Min Rui bowed to Qin Wuyan: "As a priest, Min has resigned, so let''s say goodbye."


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Young Master Min, can you write some more about people''s livelihood and livelihood, including the suggestions or opinions of the people''s Kaihui, so as to improve the living standards of the people from generation to generation, so that the next generation of ordinary people in Yuecheng will not continue to live in dire straits? among?"


    "Min will start preparing when he gets back." Min Rui sighed silently in his heart, turned around and went down the steps, and got into the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, Min Rui closed his eyes, his back was leaning against the wall of the carriage, and his face was full of tiredness. The notebooks he handed in were made by him in a hurry, regardless of his physical fatigue, day and night. , sent it here in person today, on the one hand, it was in response to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s request yesterday, on the other hand, he also wanted to come over to test the current situation in the priest''s mansion.


    After all, Min Huizhu''s emotions in the past few days are too strange. Even if the girl around her made a big mistake, she can let it go with a good temper, which is really unusual.


    If his guess is correct, Min Huizhu''s behavior is probably related to Qin Wuyan. If Qin Wuyan is on two boats, using his sister while treating Zhuang Xiaoyu hypocritically...


    Now it seems that he was thinking too much, Qin Wuyan has taken good care of Zhuang Xiaoyu from the beginning to the end, and according to the news from the housekeeper, Qin Wuyan has been busy with the affairs of the priest''s mansion these days, and has hardly left Priest House.


    Compared with Min Huizhu, Qin Wuyan cares more about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thoughts without any suspense. That kind of irresistible caring has almost become an instinct, and it''s not an act at all...

 Chapter 4153

    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked to the side of the bed while the servant was out, held Zhuang Huaisen''s hand, lowered her voice, and asked, "Father, tell me, do you really not remember me, or are you pretending not to remember me?"


    If it is really amnesia, why does Mr. Min feel that his father still remembers the past?


    A person like Mr. Min never speaks or does things too absolutely, and has always been a person who stays on the front line. Since he can say that, he must have noticed something?


    But if the father is really pretending, why did he deceive her like this? She is dad''s only relative.


    Zhuang Huaisen just let her hold his hand and looked at her quietly, his cloudy eyes seemed to be full of sails, but he still wanted to speak.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying: "Father, whether you really don''t remember me, or you pretend you don''t want to remember me, I will protect you, and I will try to find the whereabouts of big brother at all costs."


    Zhuang Huaisen''s heartstrings didn''t know whether it was touched by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears or by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words. His lips twitched, and he was about to speak when he caught a glimpse of the shadow behind Zhuang Xiaoyu from the corner of his eyes. Withdrawing his palm, he closed his eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Father..."


    While he was at a loss, he placed his warm palm on her shoulder, and Qin Wuyan''s voice sounded behind him: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a look at Zhuang Huaisen, and quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears: "Mr. Min is gone?"


    "Um?"


    "I should also go to the market to see if the porridge shed is ready." Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, and just as she turned around, Qin Wuyan hugged her body and put her into her arms.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on Zhuang Huaisen''s face through a thin layer of gauze, "If you need anything else, just tell me."


    "You are busy with internal affairs every day, and you have no skills at all. I can take care of this matter. Why bother you?"


    "Husband and wife are one body. Your business is your husband''s business. How can you bother?" Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Huaisen''s tightly closed eyes, smiled lightly, and said in a warm voice: "If the high priest is still fine, you don''t have to worry about it." There is no amnesia or a big change in temperament, seeing us like this, maybe we will change our minds, and I feel relieved..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    She doesn''t know whether she is happy or not, she only knows that even if her father remembers her, he doesn''t want to remember her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is not a deep-tempered person, and she is too lazy to talk to Qin Wuyan about these sweet words. She pushed Qin Wuyan away and lowered her head: "It''s getting late, I''m going out."


    "I''ll take you there." Qin Wuyan didn''t seem to notice Zhuang Xiaoyu''s rejection at all, and took her hand and walked out.


    When he was about to leave, he ordered the servants and guards to stay by the high priest''s side at all times, and there must be no slack or slack in the slightest.


    Listening to his instructions to the guards and servants, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly realized for a moment that he couldn''t tell the truth from the lies in his attitude and words.


    Whether it is nursing and care, or non-stop monitoring, all are in one thought.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the guards standing in front of the door and behind the house, and only knew that these people were no longer the guards they used to be, and now they all obeyed Qin Wuyan''s orders, completely out of his father''s control.


    It is said that people''s hearts are going, Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether his father and brother are too unpopular, or people''s hearts are just going with the flow.


    But all of this is not important anymore, the most important thing now is that father and brother can live well. In this world, what is more important than being alive?

 Chapter 4154

    At the gate of the priest''s mansion, seeing Qin Wuyan still not letting go, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help it: "There are many things in the mansion, you are busy with your work, I will take the jade pieces over there."


    "I''ll take you there. Moon City has always been in turmoil, and it''s winter, and refugees and beggars are rampant. If someone hides among these victims, it''s not good for you..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thinking is very naive: "I do good deeds, and I don''t show my face often. I have never done evil. Who will be against me?"


    "Miss''s kindness does not mean that the entire priest''s house has not offended anyone before." Zhuang Qingyun did not know when he had followed: "Miss, it is better to be careful, and ask the acting priest to accompany you. It''s okay for me to help with the house''s internal affairs..."


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener was overwhelmed. Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of the things that her elder brother and second brother had done. Although she didn''t see much, but in retrospect, it was probably just the tip of the iceberg. I don''t know how many similar stupid things have been done.


    Those victims are also people with relatives, how can they swallow that breath.


    What''s more, the priest''s mansion has also fallen to such a point. Discussions on when the next high priest will come to power are everywhere on the street. There is no shyness about it, and the trend is getting worse.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion was not good, Qin Wuyan held her hand and helped her into the carriage: "Today''s first day, I don''t know if it will be smooth, but I will accompany you there for my husband. If there is nothing wrong, I will let you It''s over."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got into the carriage in silence, Qin Wuyan followed closely behind, and got into the carriage together.


    Yu Sui got into the carriage with all kinds of miscellaneous grains in the back.


    The carriage was originally quite spacious, and when sitting in it with Yu Sui, it didn''t feel cramped, but Qin Wuyan was a tall man, once he sat in it, the entire carriage seemed much smaller, and there was not much room left.


    Qin Wuyan sat in the middle of the carriage, pulled down the curtain, and casually took Zhuang Xiaoyu into his arms, "It''s freezing cold, and the cloak is not warm, I will make you a set of clothes with fox fur and wear them on your body Keep warm too."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held the stove in his arms: "Yu Sui prepared the stove, and it doesn''t feel too cold."


    Qin Wuyan stroked her thin white fingers, and fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    In the past when two people were together, even if they didn''t speak, they just looked at each other quietly, and they could see the friendship between them from their eyes, now...


    Qin Wuyan hugged the person in his arms, not knowing what to say, as if no matter what he said, he couldn''t arouse her interest.


    She was immersed in the pain of the loss of her relatives, unable to extricate herself, and felt a little more resentment towards him.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes traced her eyebrows and eyes as if they were real, and landed on her slightly parted moist lips, he couldn''t help but lift her chin, and kissed her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t resist, but didn''t respond either. She just passively endured the other party''s enthusiasm, staring back at Qin Wuyan with her clear eyes.


    Looking at it, Qin Wuyan got out of his confusion and had no choice but to regain his composure.


    "Xiao Yu." Qin Wuyan let go of her lips, rubbed the tip of his nose against hers, and sighed, "How should I treat you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent.


    Qin Wuyan simply made things clear: "Xiao Yu, are you blaming me?"


    "No, I can''t blame you." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head and denied, "I have no right to blame you."


    Every cause has its fruit, some things cannot be blamed on anyone, they are sins done in the past.

 Chapter 4155

    But there was disappointment, that feeling, like being disheartened, like running out of fuel, trust and hope, slowly drained from her mind bit by bit...


    Although from a rational point of view, Qin Wuyan couldn''t blame these things at all.


    But rationality is one thing, but emotion is another. She couldn''t control the thoughts that popped up in her mind all the time.


    Qin Wuyan repeated her words in a murmur: "You have no right to blame me?"


    He smiled wryly, this sentence fell on his heart, it was worse than stabbing him.


    All the way to the place near the market without incident, Zhuang Xiaoyu jumped out of the carriage with Qin Wuyan''s hand, and saw from a distance that although the porridge shed was simple, it had already been built, and beggars and refugees with broken bowls and pots lined up It became a long line, far away, it seems that there is no end in sight.


    Yu Sui jumped out of the carriage behind and ran to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, where the two gorgeously dressed people stood there, immediately attracting all the attention of those people.


    The guards stirred the big vat, scooped up the porridge with a spoon, lifted the wooden lid covering the vat, and yelled: "It''s time to divide the porridge, line up, line up quickly, don''t crowd around, everyone has something to eat." share."


    The hot smell of rice rushed straight into the air, condensed into water mist in the cold air, and the fragrance drifted away. Those people hadn''t smelled such a good smell for many days, and it immediately aroused the greedy worms in their stomachs.


    They swallowed their saliva one by one, stretched their necks and looked straight ahead. There were also some children who started to cry greedily.


    One small coarse-grain steamed bun per person, plus a bowl of coarse-grain porridge.


    To Zhuang Xiaoyu, who is well-clothed and well-fed, it is nothing, but to these refugees and beggars, it is the most delicious life-saving food in the world.


    The guard picked up a spoonful of porridge and distributed it to the broken bowls of the refugees. These people happily sat aside with the bowls in their hands, lifted the bowls and poured them into their stomachs, and stuffed the coarse grain steamed buns into their mouths, and ate them voraciously. stand up.


    But how can this little food fill the stomach?


    It''s almost no different from a toothbrush festival.


    There are also some half-grown children who are just growing up. The so-called half-grown children eat poor fathers, and their stomachs are like a bottomless pit. After being hungry for several days, they don¡¯t know what to eat. , more and more hungry.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t see these eyes staring at the food eagerly, and said in a low voice: "I can''t get enough of these, I should add some pickles, and the porridge should be thicker..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at this scene expressionlessly: "Giving porridge is not to fill them up, but to keep them alive.


    When people are extremely hungry, they don''t care whether there are pickles or whether they are delicious, but as long as they have something to eat, they feel satisfied. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind suddenly remembered when he met Qin Wuyan for the first time, the boy who was so hungry that he couldn''t stand it, grabbed the bread from her hand, and started to gobble it up, before he could even swallow it, he choked in his throat ¡­


    She hadn''t tasted hunger, and she couldn''t understand what it was like to be starved to the point of death.


    Back then, in order to be with Qin Wuyan, he went on a hunger strike, but in fact, he was not starving to the point of dying.


    Qin Wuyan continued: "What''s more, the colder the weather, the more refugees, disaster victims, and beggars. The time is too long, and there is not much food in stock. If we want them to survive the winter safely, the daily relief will be very expensive. Portions should be worked out...


    Instead of eating enough today, you will have an empty stomach tomorrow, the day after, and the days after that. If this is the case, the entire Moon City will be in chaos, and these people will affect the hard-working people... "

 Chapter 4156

    Natural disasters and man-made disasters are necessary to be reduced to such a level, but many beggars mixed in, very few of them are caused by laziness...


    There are so many vicious people in this world, compared to Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan understands human nature better.


    Although Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it, she still decided to listen to Qin Wuyan. She stood by the porridge shed, and her eyes fell on the refugees and beggars who were receiving porridge...


    The beggars who received the porridge passed by one by one. Some beggars didn''t even have a broken bowl, and they took the porridge with both hands and delivered it directly to their mouths.


    It was the first time Zhuang Xiaoyu saw such a miserable scene, and said to Yu Sui in a low voice: "If there are extra bowls in the storeroom in the mansion, bring some over tomorrow."


    "No." Qin Wuyan interrupted: "I will ask the guards to buy some defective or broken bowls from small vendors in various restaurants and restaurants, and distribute them to these people.


    The bowls in the priest''s mansion are all finely carved white porcelain. If they were distributed to these people, they would only pawn the bowls they got in the pawnshop in exchange for money and food, increasing their greed. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    She grew up with rich clothes and good food, but she never thought about these things.


    The porridge and coarse grain steamed buns were all distributed, but still did not see the lame beggar two days ago, Zhuang Xiaoyu was full of disappointment, those beggars and refugees did not leave, but just stared at the clean porridge cylinder.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her feet and walked to the crowded place in the market: "I''m going to go shopping in the street, you can go back."


    Qin Wuyan raised his heels and followed behind him: "It''s been a long time since I went to the market with you, it''s rare to come out, I''ll take a look with you."


    "Commander!" The guards called Qin Wuyan because they had something urgent to keep secret.


    Qin Wuyan stopped in his tracks, "I''ll delay for a while, and I''ll come later."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t bother to care about him, and walked through the crowded crowd with the jade pieces to the center of the market.


    The guards approached Qin Wuyan: "Our people have searched all the places in this area, but still haven''t found the person Wenzhu said, that person just disappeared out of thin air without a trace."


    Qin Wuyan frowned, and nodded: "I see, continue to pay attention to the movement around here."


    "yes."


    Qin Wuyan turned his head, but saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s figure was about to be submerged in the crowd, so he hurriedly chased after her...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked around the crowd: "Yu Sui, where do you think the beggar will go? I didn''t see anyone picking up the porridge today. Is it because I don''t know where the porridge is distributed, or didn''t come?"


    Yu Sui said casually, "Could it be dead already?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Yu Sui said again: "It is possible that he died of freezing or starvation. Maybe he was given silver taels and blankets last time, but was snatched away by other beggars and beaten to death."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt dizzy for a while, and her eyes turned black...


    Yu Sui hurriedly supported Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, what''s wrong with you, Miss?"


    There was a slight sound of breaking through the air, and someone squeezed in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, swung a sharp pig-killing knife in his hand and stabbed at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart: "Pay for my daughter''s life."


    Before Yu Sui could react, his hand was empty, and he was pushed aside by Qin Wuyan who came after him, and Zhuang Xiaoyu was hugged by Qin Wuyan.


    The incident happened suddenly, the surroundings were in a panic, Qin Wuyan couldn''t use his fists and feet, so he could only block the assailant with his body, and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu into his arms.


    There was a muffled stabbing sound, the sound of a sharp instrument being pierced into the flesh.


    Qin Wuyan kicked the person to the ground and fell a long distance, ignoring the pain on his body, he asked Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms: "Xiao Yu, are you hurt?"

 Chapter 4157

    The rust-smelling liquid was extremely viscous and stained Zhuang Xiaoyu''s palm. Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the deep bone wound on Qin Wuyan''s arm and said in panic, "Blood, a lot of blood."


    Qin Wuyan thought she was injured, so he grabbed her wrist: "Injured hand? Show me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, her lips trembling: "It''s not me, it''s the blood on your body."


    Qin Wuyan let out a heavy sigh of relief, and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly again: "It''s fine that you''re fine, it''s fine that you''re fine."


    He pressed his face against her head, and said in a low voice: "It was so thrilling just now, it scared me, if I was one step late, maybe..."


    Maybe the butcher''s knife fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu instead of him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has delicate skin and tender flesh, if she gets that knife, she doesn''t know how it will hurt...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was hugged tightly by the man, and could feel Qin Wuyan''s rapid breathing, as well as the fear and joy in his words, and even hear the violent heartbeat of the man''s chest.


    The guards dragged the man whose ribs had been kicked and broken, and detained him, blocking the man''s insults and howling.


    Yu Sui came back to his senses, quickly took out the handkerchief, and tied up the wound on Qin Wuyan''s arm.


    The incident happened suddenly, the market could no longer be visited, and no one was in the mood to continue shopping, so the group hurried back to the priest''s mansion.


    in the bedroom.


    In the conference hall, Zhuang Xiaoyu refused to leave, and stubbornly stood by Qin Wuyan''s side, watching the witch doctor treat Qin Wuyan''s wound.


    The butcher''s knife was stained with pig manure intentionally smeared, and the wound was deep enough to show bone. Inflammation was unavoidable. The witch doctor opened the skin and flesh of the wound with shochu and rinsed it, and sprinkled medicinal powder on it, and asked the wet nurse to fry the medicine. Watching Qin Wuyan drink it down, he warned: "The pig manure has also stained the wound, although it has been cleaned, it is easy to catch a cold and inflame, and you will definitely have a fever at night.


    If the fever can be reduced quickly, there is no serious problem, but if the high fever does not subside within three days, it will be troublesome. "


    The witch doctor was about to continue talking, but was stopped by Qin Wuyan: "Let''s talk about it in three days. I have always been in good health, and there will be no problems. You can go down."


    The witch doctor glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, worriedly twisted the medical bag and left the conference hall.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "I''m going to interrogate myself, do you want to avoid it?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood beside him without moving.


    Qin Wuyan sighed, and stroked the top of her hair with his palm: "During the interrogation, when necessary, there will be some blood, I''m afraid it will dirty your eyes, be obedient, go out."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his feverish hand, left the conference hall, and entered the small side hall next door.


    Let Yu Sui call the witch doctor and ask, "What will happen if the high fever still persists after three days?"


    "There will be fear of life."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Is there no other way?"


    "Although there are many medicines in the priest''s mansion, many of them are detoxification. There is no other special medicine for this kind of inflammation. It needs to be carried by the priest on his own."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat choked: "Go down."


    The witch doctor hurried away, and saw the guards dragging the strong man who committed a crime on the street into the conference hall, Zhuang Xiaoyu tore through the window paper, and looked at the person kneeling in front of Qin Wuyan in the conference hall...


    The man was strong and strong, but his face was full of weather, and there was no trace of remorse on his face.


    The guard tore off the cloth that was stuck in the man''s mouth, and the man knelt down in front of Qin Wuyan, and without waiting for Qin Wuyan to ask, he said to himself: "The untouchables are peddlers in the market, and they want to kill you." Pigs make a living and they sell pork. The whole family is living a good life, especially two years ago, the daughter-in-law just gave birth to a baby, and the family was happy..."

 Chapter 4158

    Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, and quietly listened to the strong man tearfully say: "But one time, my daughter-in-law came to the market with my son in her arms, killed a few pigs, sold them I bought some meat and finally made some money.


    On the way home with the baby in the arms of the young couple, they happened to meet the young master of the dealer..."


    Speaking of the Zhuang family, Zhuang Xiaoyu clearly saw the hatred and despair bursting out from the eyes of the strong man, and the whites of his eyes turned red all of a sudden, like a trapped animal: "My daughter-in-law is beautiful, and she has just given birth. The beast...sees the color and takes my daughter-in-law in front of my son..."


    The brawny man couldn''t continue, his voice was choked: "My daughter-in-law was so ashamed and angry, for the sake of the child, she didn''t have the idea of ??committing suicide, she planned to live on.


    But those frenzied guards didn''t intend to let my son go, they beat him to death in front of my daughter-in-law...


    The old woman and I waited at home until it was dark and the rain was pouring, but before the three of them came back, I rode the donkey at home and the old woman went out to look for...


    When the two of us find the three of them..."


    As if recalling that miserable and frightening scene, the strong man began to cry heart-piercingly. A tall and thick man, crying like an ignorant child, raised his fist and beat his chest. Heart: "It''s really miserable, my son''s stomach was smashed, my daughter-in-law was lying dying in the rain, holding a baby in her arms, she couldn''t even cry, my wife suffered Excited, fainted on the spot...


    After I managed to call the people in the village and take them back, I just buried my son. My daughter-in-law couldn¡¯t bear it. She had nightmares all day long and committed suicide by biting her tongue. We white-haired people give away black-haired people. Not very good, also went with them.


    There is only one child who screams at the full moon and I, and I thought about dying, but the child has just reached the full moon, and a big fat boy is as thin as a monkey. He was caught in the rain and got pneumonia. I carried the child around to seek medical treatment, and after three months, the child still died in my arms..."


    The strong man looked blank, "I''m alone, what''s the use of living in this world, I died once, and was rescued by the villagers, they advised me to live well, even if I get revenge, it''s better than dying like this good.


    The fertile land in our village is occupied by them, good girls are brutally murdered if they are attracted by these people, and if they disagree with young people, their subordinates will start beating people, killing or maiming people, and disregarding human lives.


    The favorite thing for the two young masters of the Zhuang family is to hunt in the mountains. These days, only the high priest takes over. More and more people in our village starve to death every year. Many people have never had enough to eat. The grass roots and trees on the mountains The skin has been eaten up by the people at the bottom of the mountain, so where is the prey left?


    Those two frenzied young masters asked their subordinates to come and pull people from village to village. They dragged us to the mountains and rounded us up like prey. They also competed to see who could shoot more people and who Just won the jackpot...


    My God, why did such a person reincarnate in our Priest''s Mansion in Moon City? Why did such a cruel and vicious person become the successor of the high priest, why did he grow up in a powerful family, is God blind?


    Especially three years ago, they tortured and killed two very good young people in our neighboring village for a dog..."

 Chapter 4159

    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan clenched his fists violently, the past was like a sharp thorn rooted in his memory, and the emotions that had been closed up were broken in an instant.


    The man put one hand on the ground and covered his face with the other, "The two dogs they raised were just like their people. The dogs took advantage of others and bit anyone they saw. They bit many people in our village. Later, two A young man stewed the dog into dog meat soup, and gave it to the children in the village who were about to starve to death...


    The two young masters of the dealer brought a group of people to look for the dog. Those two young men hid the children well, but they exposed themselves and were arrested...


    And then... Those two young people died so badly, they were tortured to death. Those two inhuman things ripped open their stomachs and took out the dog meat in their stomachs. Some youngsters were thrown to those under their command by things that were not as good as animals, and they took turns humiliating to death..."


    Qin Wuyan only felt that the wound was torn open again, revealing a bloody hole, which was more painful than the knife wound on his body.


    The man was crying out of breath: "Those two young men were originally three brothers. After their brother came back with a limp and buried them both, he went up the mountain and disappeared.


    This family is also pitiful. It was originally a scholarly family, and the ancestors had a family property. However, their parents passed away early, and the youngest brother is delicate and weak. He has to take medicine for treatment...


    The three children in that family, one smarter and better-behaved than the other, were ruined by these two inhuman things. In the past ten years, how many families have been destroyed and how many people have died at the hands of these people?


    I am alone, thinking about avenging my family members all the time, and I also want to let these people taste the taste of family ruin and death.


    I heard that the young lady of the Zhuang family was giving out porridge, so I always stayed at the place where the porridge was given out, but unfortunately I never met her once. The guards had eyes on their foreheads, and at first they threw a few handfuls of rice into the clear water for us to distribute. Later, seeing that the lady had never been there again, they threw gravel into the porridge and killed cockroaches. We got dysentery after eating it. , Diarrhea killed a lot of people...


    Later, almost everyone died, and there was no need to give porridge.


    I have never found a chance to get close to the dealer''s family. In the last dragon boat race, I wanted to sneak in and kill the goddamn high priest and the people in the priest''s mansion, but before I got close, the guards spotted me and beat me up. came out...


    I have been waiting for the opportunity, and finally heard that the eldest lady of the farmer is going to be hypocritical again, and started to give out porridge again. I wanted to mix in with the beggars, but I saw you, the high priest...


    In the dragon boat race, you can command all things. You are the real god descending from the earth, and you are the one who should be the high priest. Standing beside Miss Zhuang, I dare not make a move...


    As soon as you leave, I will recklessly attack Miss Zhuangjia......


    High Priest, the pariah never thought of hurting you, let alone harming you, you kill me, I don¡¯t regret dying, and I don¡¯t want to live alone in this world..."


    Qin Wuyan silently looked at the person kneeling under his feet, only felt his forehead was burning hot, and his nails dug deeply into his palm.


    At the beginning, he watched his elder brother and younger brother die at the hands of these people. He didn''t know the truth very well, but he didn''t expect that he would hear an irrelevant person''s description of their death today. spread out in front of him...

 Chapter 4160

    Times have changed, time has changed, the man who was dressed in rags and thin body has long been reborn, whether it is appearance or aura, it is like a different person, although the facial features have hardly changed, but even if the original person stood in front of these In front of others, they no longer know themselves.


    Qin Wuyan''s thin lips moved, and suddenly he couldn''t bear it, "Get up, let''s go, I will let you go, forgive your innocence."


    The strong man was startled, thinking he had heard wrong.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "This knife, you should be glad that you stabbed me, not the eldest lady of the dealer.


    She lives in the priest''s mansion all year round. She is innocent and romantic, with a pure heart. She is an extremely kind person, and she doesn''t know what her father and brother are doing.


    If you want to seek revenge, you should go to the enemy who really killed you, instead of attacking innocent people..."


    The strong man wiped away his tears, cried and laughed at Qin Wuyan: "Innocent people? No matter how innocent the eldest lady of the Zhuang family is, she can''t be called an innocent person.


    She was born in the Zhuang family, ate the Zhuang family''s food, drank the Zhuang family''s soup, and lived in the priest''s house in exchange for the people''s fat and anointing that the Zhuang family scavenged from us untouchables.


    Which one of the things you wear in daily life is not stained with the blood of us untouchables?


    She is full of kindness, taking out some pocket money and giving us a little water and porridge, do you expect us to be grateful and make her a living Bodhisattva?


    Even if I risk being struck by lightning from the sky, I still want to speak out the inner thoughts of our common people. Zhuang Huaisen is not dead, and the eldest and second young masters of the Zhuang family are not dead, which is not enough for the common people to be angry...


    The eldest lady of the Zhuang family, the rich clothes and fine food to enjoy are all stained with the flesh and blood of us ordinary people. "


    Qin Wuyan scolded in a cold voice: "Shut up, Miss Zhuang has nothing to do with these things. Today you assassinated her, it was your fault, and the commander let you go because you didn''t substantially hurt Zhuang Da. Miss, otherwise, this Commander will just peel off your skin, and it¡¯s not too much to pull out your bones..."


    The strong man''s face was ashen-ashes: "Killing people to pay for their lives and debts to pay back money are justified. I hurt you and sacrificed to you. I should have been punished. I don''t want to live in this world alone, but it''s a pity that I didn''t Kill those dogs, eliminate harm for the people, and avenge the family!"


    Looking at the appearance of the strong man, Qin Wuyan seemed to have seen his own despair after facing the death of his relatives. He couldn''t bear to turn his eyes away, and said in a low voice: "Actually, your revenge can be regarded as revenge."


    The man raised his head and looked at Qin Wuyan puzzled.


    Qin Wuyan sighed: "The high priest has been poisoned and seriously ill, and now he has lost his memory, and he doesn''t even remember his relatives.


    As for the second young master, he died in a miserable state, even his ashes were stolen, and there was no place to bury him.


    And the young master of the Zhuang family has been missing for a long time, and he doesn''t know where he went, and this commander has been looking for him..."


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t understand his hatred: "The high priest indulged his son to do such evil, and yet he can still be served by others and live in this world, it''s really unfair.


    Such a person should be tortured to death and sent to the 18th floor of hell...


    Doesn''t he still have a daughter? Why is his daughter living a good life? What did my whole family do wrong to end up like this? "


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes to look at the people at his feet, and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhuangjia, now she has become the first wife of this commander. She married me and became a member of my Qin family. Nothing to do with her anymore."

 Chapter 4161

    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, and continued: "What''s more, husband and wife are one body, even if the wife of this commander suffers the retribution brought by the dealer''s evil, this commander also hopes that these retributions will come to this commander, and this commander is willing Take it all for her...


    You want to stab Miss Zhuang for revenge, if this knife falls on her body, she will definitely die.


    But the commander of the sword blocked it for her, and your revenge is considered revenge.


    This Commander thinks you are also a poor person, and does not intend to pursue your responsibility any longer. As for life and death, this Commander is resigned to fate. "


    He took out a purse from his pocket and handed it to the kneeling man: "It''s better to live than to die, put down your hatred and live a good life.


    You have to believe that there is a spirit in the sky. Now that I am in charge of the priest''s mansion, I believe that good days will come slowly. "


    The strong old man was already determined to die, but now he was let go and received the silver taels, he was at a loss for what to do.


    Qin Wuyan waved to the guards: "Send him out and find him a medicine shop to heal his wounds. Let''s forget about it."


    The guard picked up the old man and took him out.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to support his forehead, but felt that his head was so hot that even the breath he exhaled was scalding hot, his whole body felt like it was on fire, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Naturally, he didn''t notice Zhuang Xiaoyu in the side hall.


    From the beginning to the end, after hearing all this, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whole body became like a log, and she couldn''t face the truth.


    In the past, I always thought that although my elder brother was not stingy in doing things, at least my father was a good one. arrive......


    The truth is too poignant to bear to look directly at.


    Those people hated the priest''s mansion to the point where they wanted to eat their flesh and drink their blood, to the point of killing her whole family even at the risk of death.


    If it weren''t for Qin Wuyan, she would have died in the market today. At that time, those people who came and went on the street would clap their hands and applaud in their hearts without saying anything on the surface.


    In the past, when she traveled with Yu Sui, she was protected by guards, submerged in the crowd, not conspicuous, but today she was standing next to the porridge shed, was recognized by others, and almost suffered a murderous hand.


    Yu Sui pushed her carefully: "Miss, let''s go, it won''t be good if my uncle finds out later."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also had no reason to continue to stay, she just felt the blackness in front of her eyes, and the tragedy of these family ruins stimulated her and she couldn''t face the facts.


    She let Yu Sui support her, and went back to her bedroom in a daze.


    Lying on the bed, the nightmare was still circulating in her mind, and those tragic scenes lingered in her mind, as if they were real, and the ghost in red clothes grabbed her neck: "Zhuang Xiaoyu, your brother is in front of my fianc¨¦ and family. Rape me to death, I will take your life today!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up from the extreme fright, opened her eyes, there was only a faint light in the bedroom, and it was already dark.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head to look over, it was the light from her luminous pearl hairpin.


    Yu Sui was lying on the side of the bed, heard the movement, raised her head, and asked Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, are you awake?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat was dry, astringent and sore, and she asked hoarsely, "What time is it?"


    "It''s midnight." Yu Sui''s expression was strange, when she looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, she hesitated to speak.

 Chapter 4162

    The master and servant have been together for so many years, and they have long been able to detect the changes in each other''s emotions by the eyes of each other. Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Is something wrong?"


    "No."


    "Where is Ah Yan? Why isn''t he guarding me?"


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Yu Sui was faltering about his explanation, but saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already sat up and wanted to lift the quilt, so she quickly held her down and told the truth: "Young master has a fever, and he said he was afraid of disturbing you, Miss, so let me take care of you tonight." Take good care of you, you are frightened during the day, afraid that you will be afraid when you sleep at night..."


    Seeing Yu Sui looking like she was about to cry, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t lie down, "It''s burning badly?"


    Yu Sui didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so anxious when she got up, she tore off the quilt and was about to run outside after putting on her shoes.


    Yu Sui quickly grabbed the coat, put it on her body, chased after her, and wrapped the cloak around her body: "Miss, it''s cold outside, it seems to be snowing again, put on your clothes first, in case you also fall ill Now, how do you take care of uncle?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her fingers were trembling, her shoulders were trembling, and even her heart was trembling. From the beginning to the end, she never thought that something would happen to Qin Wuyan, as if she was sure that no matter what he suffered, in the end, He will return to his side.


    Even if he was separated, even if he was misunderstood, even if he was tortured and bruised all over his body, even if he was weak at the time, he was still willing to risk his life to elope with her and escape from the priest''s palace.


    There is obviously a lot of love between them, how could it become like this now?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let Yu Sui help her to put on her clothes in a hurry, tears rolled in her eyes, she moved her legs almost mechanically, supported by Yu Sui, and followed Yu Sui to another courtyard.


    The courtyard was brightly lit, and several witch doctors stood in a circle, discussing the prescription fiercely.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s face was terrifying, full of deep anger, and there was a smashed teacup on the ground.


    It was the first time for Zhuang Xiaoyu to see Zhuang Qingyun getting so angry.


    The man stood by the threshold of the bedroom with his back to the gate of the courtyard, almost yelling furiously: "Has the discussion come to fruition? It''s just a fever. You can''t even do this. What''s the use of you?


    If there is something wrong with the substitute priest, you should follow along. "


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming, the guard reminded in a low voice: "Master Qingyun, Missy is here?"


    "What is she doing here?"


    The guard remained silent and lowered his head.


    Zhuang Qingyun put his hands behind his back, turned around, saw Zhuang Xiaoyu standing under the steps, his eyes were cold, and his voice was unpredictable, "It''s so late, what is Missy doing here, go back and rest quickly."


    "I want to see Ah Yan."


    "It''s nothing to look at. The acting priest has fallen to such a point. He is to blame for it. Don''t feel sorry for the young lady.


    There are so many witch doctors here who are useless, and the eldest lady is even ignorant of medical skills. It is better not to come here to disturb these people''s attention. After all, this moment is not suitable for useless crying. "


    Although the man''s voice was suppressed to be steady and deep, and did not let the anger vent, but these words pierced the heart like a knife in the ears.


    Zhuang Qingyun, who has always been gentle and warm like a spring breeze, just pointed at her nose and scolded her away, scolding her for causing everything, blaming her for not being able to help at this time, and not being able to stay well I still have to run here in my bedroom to cause trouble, not only disturbing the witch doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, but also crying and annoying.

 Chapter 4163

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t even dare to shed tears, "Anyway, he is also my husband. Although it was my fault, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Husband and wife are one. He became like this for me, out of emotion and reason, I should have come to take good care of him..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Qingyun was unmoved at all, Zhuang Xiaoyu mustered up his courage: "What''s more, if Ah Yan is sober, he might not welcome me here. He has always been obedient to me."


    Those who are favored really have nothing to fear.


    Even if Zhuang Qingyun was 10,000 unhappy, he had to admit that what Zhuang Xiaoyu said was right. If Qin Wuyan was awake at this moment and knew that he had blocked Zhuang Xiaoyu from the door, he would definitely lose his temper.


    Anyway, that person is still yelling Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name in a daze from burning, why don''t we let her in to take care of him, what if that person becomes sober?


    Zhuang Qingyun turned sideways and opened the bedroom door: "Miss, please."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported Yu Sui and walked up the steps step by step.


    Stepping through the threshold, I saw two maids from the mansion inside serving the unconscious Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan quietly grabbed the girl''s hand and called Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, do not leave Me."


    Seeing this, Yu Sui became angry immediately, walked over and snatched the handkerchief from the girl''s hand, pulled the girl''s hand out of Qin Wuyan''s palm, and poked her finger on the girl''s forehead: "Little hoof, Thanks to our eldest lady who came here.


    Master Qingyun asked you to come here to serve him because he wanted you to take good care of our uncle, not for you to take advantage of our uncle secretly. "


    The girl was full of grievances: "It was the priest who pulled me and refused to let go."


    "Bitch, you still dare to quibble, our eldest lady is here, you eat and drink from the priest''s house, and the clothes you wear in the priest''s mansion are our eldest lady''s, and you still want to rob my uncle from our eldest lady, you You don¡¯t take a pee and take a picture yourself, what are you?¡±


    Yu Sui drove the girl out of the bedroom.


    The witch doctors inside gathered in a corner, discussing the prescriptions for reducing fever and anti-inflammation, how could they care about these.


    Seeing the girl come out crying, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t bother to care about these messy and irrelevant things. After all, it was just a handshake, and it wasn''t really climbing the bed.


    It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. After Qin Wuyan became the high priest, it''s not impossible for him to take in concubines after spreading his branches and leaves.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down by the bed, put the handkerchief wrapped in ice and snow on Qin Wuyan''s forehead, dipped a cotton cloth in wine, and wiped Qin Wuyan''s palm.


    Yu Sui helped to change the water and pass things, seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, she asked, "Miss, are you angry?


    Uncle is so sick, he is calling your name again, and he thought that girl was you, and it is understandable to be mistaken. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "I don''t care about these."


    Yu Sui: "Then..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped Qin Wuyan''s neck and chest: "I only care about whether he can wake up as soon as possible."


    A sleepless night.


    Qin Wuyan was talking nonsense and calling many people''s names, but Zhuang Xiaoyu could only hear clearly that he called his brother, brother, master, and himself, and his heart became heavier.


    She didn''t seem to have really understood him, she only knew that he used to have family members, but she never knew exactly how his family members passed away and why he was the only one left.


    She also never knew why he suddenly fell into the trap set by the hunter with such agility, and where did he go when he left her cabin for a few days?

 Chapter 4164

    Zhuang Xiaoyu never knew or participated in his past, she just wanted to be in love with him, but she didn''t seem to have really done anything for him.


    Under the guise of love, she caused so many troubles for him, but he never seemed to have really blamed her for anything...


    She should have known the cruelty of her father and brother when they did terrible things to the wizard and Qin Wuyan...


    If she was the person whose family was ruined, if she was the woman who had just given birth to a child after being bullied, if she was the mother who watched her children and grandchildren pass away.


    Her anger must be no less than theirs.


    Thinking in another way, she would also feel that the dealer''s crimes are unforgivable.


    Even Zhuang Qingyun had resentment towards her, but only Qin Wuyan stood by her side without complaint or regret, always defending her.


    No matter what she has done, no matter what kind of relatives she has, no matter what she looks like.


    Yu Sui came over with a medicine bowl, "Miss, let me feed my uncle medicine, you can rest by the side for a while."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head, reached out to take the bowl, "I''ll do it."


    Seeing her blue eye sockets and pale face, Yu Sui wanted to persuade her again, but seeing her miserable expression, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only hand her the medicine bowl.


    The former eldest lady was so bright, her smile was as bright as a rainbow after the rain, but now she is frowning and miserable all day long, worrying about the safety of her family all day long...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the side of the bed, supported the back of Qin Wuyan''s head, put a pillow behind him, stroked Qin Wuyan''s lips, "Ah Yan, I will feed you medicine."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were tightly closed, he seemed extremely uncomfortable, his head was shaking from side to side, "Brother, Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fed the medicine to his lips, and the medicine juice flowed out from the side of his cheek along the corner of his lips.


    Qin Wuyan refused to swallow at all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped Qin Wuyan''s cheeks dry with a handkerchief, not knowing what to do.


    The witch doctor came over, but he was at a loss: "Miss, we have tried all kinds of methods, but the medicine juice just can''t go down, the medicine juice can''t go in, the fever can''t go away.


    The sacrificial priest is usually in good health, but now he suddenly has a fever and his condition is severe, which we did not expect. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand and signaled these people to go out: "I''ll figure out a way, you go out first."


    The witch doctor looked at each other, but could only exit the door.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned over, held Qin Wuyan''s cheeks with both hands, and whispered in his ear: "Ah Yan, take some medicine, okay?


    You need to get better soon, if you don''t get better, who will protect me in the future? "


    She babbled in Qin Wuyan''s ear, wondering if Qin Wuyan had listened to it, but slowly, although the man''s eyes were still closed, he gradually calmed down.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the bowl, took a big gulp, put it in his mouth, pressed Qin Wuyan''s thin lips, and poured the medicine juice into the man''s mouth.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, Qin Wuyan was swallowing.


    The bowl of medicine was finally finished. When Zhuang Qingyun came in, he happened to see this scene, and quietly retreated out again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood by Qin Wuyan''s side with her clothes untied, just like when she was sick, Qin Wuyan took care of everything personally.


    For three consecutive days, the most critical day came.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand was held tightly by Qin Wuyan, and the man''s body temperature dropped little by little.


    When Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, he felt that the surroundings were completely quiet, there was no sound, only the faint candlelight flickering in the room.


    The woman''s fingers are tightly held in the palm, soft and boneless...

 Chapter 4165

    Qin Wuyan looked sideways, and saw Yu Sui falling asleep lying on the table, and Zhuang Xiaoyu lying on the side of his bed, curled up into a ball, with a cloak behind him.


    He sat up, carefully carried Zhuang Xiaoyu to the bed, covered the quilt, put on his clothes and left the bedroom.


    Zhuang Qingyun had already grown blue stubble on his chin, and his face was full of melancholy. He was sitting in the side hall dealing with internal affairs.


    Hearing the movement, he suddenly raised his head, saw Qin Wuyan standing in front of him, opened his mouth in shock, unable to utter a word.


    Qin Wuyan took the documents on the table in his hand: "I''ve worked hard for you these few days."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s fist was clenched and released, and then he clenched again. After a while, he reached out to touch his forehead: "Have you lost your fever?"


    "Um."


    "It scared me to death." Zhuang Qingyun laughed unconsciously: "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine, if you don''t wake up, I don''t know how desperate I will be."


    "What happened?"


    "Min Huizhu has been clamoring to see you and come into the priest''s mansion. I haven''t disclosed the news of your illness. If she comes back tomorrow, I don''t know what excuses I can find to distract her."


    Zhuang Qingyun knew that Min Huizhu was difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult, he would do everything by coercion and temptation, and he didn''t know how Qin Wuyan dealt with it...


    Qin Wuyan put the document back to its original place, and said casually: "What are you doing with her? If she wants to go crazy, let her go back to the Min Mansion or the Holy Maiden''s Palace to go crazy. This is the priest''s mansion, so she can''t do anything wrong."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Sure enough, one thing is one thing, and it turns out that it only needs such a hard fight.


    Zhuang Qingyun said: "But she said that she was not feeling well these days and she insisted on seeing you, and she also suspected that I controlled the priest''s house and refused to let her in."


    The secret passage leading from the outer courtyard to the priest''s mansion has already been sealed by Qin Wuyan, and the guards of the priest''s mansion are tightly guarded by three layers of guards. In and out.


    Qin Wuyan was full of impatience: "She is not feeling well, so it has nothing to do with me, this commander is not a witch doctor."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s unrepentant expression, Zhuang Qingyun pointed out: "If it''s an ordinary ailment or disaster, naturally it wouldn''t bother me. She said that she didn''t feel like eating these days, she often retched, and Xiaoyuezi didn''t come this month, I''m afraid...she''s pregnant."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan felt a chill, Zhuang Xiaoyu was not pregnant with his child yet, Min Huizhu was pregnant?


    Qin Wuyan said angrily: "You also know that this child has nothing to do with me..."


    "Of course I know, but I''m afraid that Min Huizhu will make a big fuss about this child." Zhuang Qingyun persuaded: "Now Min Huizhu is a very powerful woman who is well received in the Min Mansion.


    If it really breaks out, we will definitely win, but we will also be seriously injured, and if we want to turn against each other, now is not the time, we still have to stabilize her..."


    Thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan nodded, "If she comes again, just bring someone to see me."


    Unexpectedly, Qing Huan worked so hard to produce a child so quickly. After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. For a person like Qing Huan who took forbidden drugs all the year round, it was impossible for Min Huizhu to have a baby so quickly. pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan felt more and more disgusted by Min Huizhu''s scheming.


    Seeing that he was still a little weak, Zhuang Qingyun said: "Go back and rest first, you have finally recovered from a serious illness, so don''t be tired."


    Qin Wuyan added a hint of blame in his words: "Didn''t I tell Xiao Yu to try my best to hide it from Xiao Yu before I fell into a coma? Why do you make her so tired?"

 Chapter 4166

    "The witch doctor said that if your fever doesn''t go away, the consequences will be very serious, and your life might be in danger. At that time, you were unconscious and full of nonsense, and you couldn''t even drink the medicine.


    We were at a loss as well. It happened that Madam came to visit and wanted to go in to see you. I was worried about your life and was angry, so I let Madam go in to take care of you. "Zhuang Qingyun tried his best to describe the situation at that time in a tactful manner.


    Qin Wuyan''s face darkened again and again: "Did you blame her?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was silent, "It''s not really an act of anger."


    Qin Wuyan was furious: "What qualifications do you have to blame her? Why do you blame her?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Qin Wuyan continued: "I voluntarily blocked the knife. Even if I have to blame it, I should blame the guards for not protecting them well, and blame the witch doctor for not being good at medicine. No matter what, I can''t blame Xiaoyu."


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help it: "Silence, if Miss Zhuang didn''t show her face..."


    "She is not just the eldest lady of the Zhuang family." Qin Wuyan said every word: "She is also the first wife of the commander, and the future wife of the priest, and she is the one who used to fight against her own brother for you.


    She made a mistake, the mistake was that she had no choice, she was reincarnated in the priest''s mansion, and had such a father and brother.


    If she hadn''t protected you desperately, do you think that I, who had nothing at the beginning, would be able to free you from Zhuang Mingyan''s grasp? "


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun shuddered: Yes, Zhuang Xiaoyu is not only the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, but also Qin Wuyan''s first wife.


    Because of being too emotional, Qin Wuyan pressed his lips and coughed desperately, "Husband and wife are one, I don''t want to see any disrespectful remarks like yours towards Xiao Yu again.


    She is my first wife, seeing her is the same as seeing me.


    If you are not convinced, you can leave the priest''s mansion now and live the life you want.


    You can also take your people and things away, recruit soldiers and buy horses, and do what you want.


    But Xiaoyu is my wife for a day, so you can''t ignore any of her thoughts! "


    It can be said that these remarks were not without viciousness, and the one who didn''t name them was about to break with him.


    It is said that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes.


    People with missing arms and legs can be seen running around everywhere, but there are not many naked people without clothes.


    For the sake of a woman, Qin Wuyan even thought of turning against his brother.


    This is a brother who has a life-long friendship.


    Zhuang Qingyun was shocked in his heart, staring at Qin Wuyan fixedly, after a while, he took a step back and saluted Qin Wuyan: "I am rude to Madam, I am wrong, please punish on behalf of the sacrifice."


    Qin Wuyan pressed the location of the wound: "It''s just this one time, it''s not an example next time."


    With that said, he turned around and left the side hall.


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at Qin Wuyan''s leaving back, unable to recover for a long time.


    In the past, I only felt that Qin Wuyan''s love for Zhuang Xiaoyu was more or less tinged with calculations, but now it seems that no matter what happened in the past, Qin Wuyan now unreservedly puts Zhuang Xiaoyu in the first place, unlimited His pampering pampered her.


    When facing Zhuang Xiaoyu in the future, he should be more respectful than Qin Wuyan.


    Even Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know that the attitude of outsiders towards her was actually determined by her husband''s attitude towards her. If a man puts you in the top of his heart, you are his favorite. No one dares to show you a little face. If a man doesn''t take you seriously, outsiders will follow and bully you.


    Like Zhuang Xiaoyu, like Min Huizhu.

 Chapter 4167

    Back in the room, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already woken up, standing beside the bed with dark circles under her eyes, dazed in a daze.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan returning to his room, he just remained motionless.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of her: "Are you awake?"


    The man stroked her cheek with his warm palm: "It''s been hard to take care of me these days without taking off my clothes, why don''t you sleep a little longer, look at you, your eye circles are all black and blue, and you have lost a lot of weight."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally woke up from the reality, she grabbed Qin Wuyan''s hand, the touch was real, she threw herself into Qin Wuyan''s arms, the embrace was warm.


    This is not a dream, Qin Wuyan has woken up from the fever.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged Qin Wuyan and couldn''t help crying, at first she just sobbed softly, and then she burst into tears.


    Yu Sui was woken up, seeing this scene, she didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, he seemed to be superfluous, so he quickly slipped out of the bedroom and closed the door behind him.


    Qin Wuyan caressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back, coaxing softly and softly: "Don''t cry, what are you crying for, haven''t I recovered already?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say or what to say, she cried so hard that her tears and snot all stained the man''s chest.


    Qin Wuyan wasn''t annoyed either, not only didn''t feel disgusted at all, he even wiped her little face stained by the filth with his sleeve.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried a lot, the depression that had been stuck in his chest for several days finally vented out, his heart was finally relieved, and his tense expression eased.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Qin Wuyan took her hand and walked out: "This place is rough, go back to the courtyard where you live."


    The smell of medicine is pervasive here, and it really doesn''t smell very good. Zhuang Xiaoyu hasn''t washed and washed properly for several days, exhausted physically and mentally, and wants to go back to her bedroom to feel more at ease.


    The sky brightened.


    Under Yu Sui''s service, Zhuang Xiaoyu finished grooming, and when she came out of the anteroom, she saw that Qin Wuyan had already changed, was wearing a fox fur cape, and was sitting by a chair reading a book.


    "Ayan." Zhuang Xiaoyu walked up to Qin Wuyan.


    "Huh?" Qin Wuyan put down his book, stood up, and led her to the side of the bed, "Lie down well, I''m fine, I just had a fever, why do you not love yourself so much?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was supported and lay down on the bed, she was overwhelmed by the exhaustion of the past few days, she closed her eyes: "Ah Yan, I only have you."


    Qin Wuyan lay down beside her: "I will always be by your side, always by your side."


    The sound of breathing around him gradually became even.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looked at the gradually brightening sky outside the window, tucked in the quilt for her, and got up quietly.


    Today is New Year''s Eve.


    The mansion was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and the priest on behalf of him was recovering from a serious illness, and the mansion was full of joy.


    After three days of delay, there was a backlog of documents, all of which were invitations from various families. After the New Year''s Eve, they had to attend the gatherings of these families.


    This is what every high priest does.


    Qin Wuyan flipped through one of the books, only his name was written on the invitation, the column for his wife was blank, and Zhuang Xiaoyu was not written.


    If Qin Wuyan intends to bring someone along, he can just add Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name with a pen.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood beside him, studying ink, and asked, "Do you want to add your wife''s name?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "The families of the great aristocratic families have mixed conversations, and they are uneasy and well-intentioned. This is a place of right and wrong, and Xiao Yu is not suitable to participate."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "But if you don''t bring your wife, these aristocratic families will definitely have other plans, and you will only be annoyed by then."

 Chapter 4168

    For a person like Qin Wuyan who has no background, the easiest way to gain the recognition and support of the aristocratic family is to take a concubine.


    Putting a woman next to Qin Wuyan, acquiescing to the marriage between the two families, is like an invisible bond, binding Qin Wuyan and the aristocratic family together, turning them into grasshoppers on the same rope. This has always been an eternal law.


    Otherwise, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s biological mother, Ruan Qingying, would not have died of depression after giving birth to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Qingyun said tentatively: "When you reach the top of the high priesthood, the aristocratic family will definitely send your daughter here. What should I do then?"


    Qin Wuyan was handsome and slightly depressed, "We''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    Zhuang Qingyun thought he was about to compromise, so he secretly sighed.


    Now that the calculations have reached this point, even if he wants to stop being the high priest, it is impossible.


    In the vortex of power, people are always involuntary and can only weigh the pros and cons.


    On the last day of the New Year''s Eve, Min Huizhu sent people to the priest''s mansion over and over again to find someone, hoping to get Qin Wuyan to come to Min''s mansion and spend New Year''s Eve with her.


    At first Zhuang Qingyun made excuses to dismiss him, but later he was really annoyed, so he simply told Qin Wuyan about it.


    Qin Wuyan was dyeing the nails of Zhuang Xiaoyu who was leaning on the bed. The thin red flower stamens were pasted on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s crystal full nails. Smear on.


    The movements were gentle and cautious, holding Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, as if holding his whole world.


    The guard stood outside, not daring to come in, and could only inform Yu Sui in a low voice.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was talking to Zhuang Xiaoyu, Yu Sui waited for a while, and saw that Qin Wuyan had finished smearing all ten of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, and then told Qin Wuyan: "My lord, Master Qingyun has something urgent to do. You go there."


    Qin Wuyan was not in a hurry, packed up all his things, stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face: "Sleep back to the cage during the day, and we will watch the New Year together at night."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled slightly, with tenderness in the corners of her brows and eyes.


    Qin Wuyan leaned over, touched her forehead with thin lips, "I''ll go to work first."


    Zhu Xiaoyu nodded, but then got up: "I''ve slept for a long time, and I''m not sleepy anymore. Today''s New Year''s Eve, I want to go out."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan wanted to stop him, but she was determined, she kept silent, and asked, "Will it be like this every day in the future?"


    Now that she was seen through, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to hide it from him anymore, and simply confessed: "Yes, these days, I have been going out under the guise of going out for a stroll, but in fact I want to find out the whereabouts of my eldest brother.


    Ah Yan, I know that things related to me can''t be hidden from your eyes no matter what.


    I also know that my father and brother are heinous people, but they didn''t treat me well. Even if the whole world thinks they are bad, I have no right to despise them.


    No one in this world treats me better than them. "


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth, the masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, and his jaw became a graceful arc due to depression. He laughed at himself, and seemed unwilling to repeat Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words: "Is there anyone in this world who treats you better than them?"


    He took a step forward, stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and asked forcefully, "What about me?"


    I don''t have them too are you nice?


    For you, I almost died and never let go of your hand. How many times I wandered through the gates of hell, my body was covered with bruises, and I never thought of hurting you.


    Could it be that everything I have done is not worth the kindness your father and brother have treated you?

 Chapter 4169

    Qin Wuyan grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand and pressed it to his heart: "How can I make up for the kindness your father and brother have treated you?


    What else do you want me to do? "


    If the heart can be cut out, he can cut it out now, offer it with both hands, and present it in front of her for her to ravage.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked, "I didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong."


    She hurriedly explained: "You are naturally good to me. What I said was not about the relationship between a man and a woman. I didn''t express it clearly."


    Qin Wuyan stared at her brows and eyes, seeing that her eye sockets were slightly red, he couldn''t bear to criticize her any longer, suppressed his anger, "Come back early, today''s New Year''s Eve is to keep the year old."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip, nodded lightly, turned around and left the bedroom, and left the courtyard with Yu Sui.


    Qin Wuyan came out, stood on the steps, looked at the thin layer of snow on the ground, and the two rows of small footprints left on the snow, feeling irritable and panicked.


    After leaving the priest''s mansion, the carriage had already stopped outside the gate of the mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at the people at the door, and asked the housekeeper in surprise: "Who are these people, why do they gather here and refuse to leave?"


    "Back to Miss, these are all people sent by the Min Mansion. I heard that they are here to find my uncle." The housekeeper is not too clear about what these people are going to do, "Probably something happened to the Min Mansion, after all Uncle is also the leader of the Min Mansion."


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu remember that Qin Wuyan was not only the priest of the priest''s mansion, but also the leader of the Min mansion. She originally thought that Qin Wuyan had always lived here, and that the Min mansion had already selected someone who could replace Qin Wuyan. people.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was too lazy to care about these messy things, she helped Yu Sui into the carriage, and finally took a look at the gate of the mansion, but did not see Qin Wuyan coming out to see her off.


    She thought: Ah Yan must still be angry, after all, what she said was really hurtful enough.


    Seeing her gloomy expression, Yu Sui asked in a low voice, "Miss, are you still thinking about what uncle said?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "No."


    He said again: "The weather is getting colder and colder, and I have to run outside with me every day. It''s hard work for you. If you don''t want to come out one day, just say, it''s good to watch the bedroom for me." .¡±


    Yu Sui shoved the stove into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand: "Whatever Miss said, I will naturally go wherever you go, Miss, as long as there is a wet nurse in the bedroom to watch over."


    Yu Sui asked puzzledly: "Are we going to come out every day from now on? Miss, do you not want to see my son-in-law, or are you avoiding things in the mansion?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Yu Sui, and said in a mournful voice, "Yu Sui, the beggar we saw last time is actually my elder brother."


    With a muffled "bang", the stove in Yu Sui''s hand fell to the ground.


    The ashes inside were scattered all over the floor, Yu Sui was so frightened that he quickly picked up the stove, slapped off the sparks on the shoe surface, and his face was full of disbelief: "Miss, you may be delusional."


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "I didn''t tell you because I wasn''t sure at the beginning. After all, that person fell into such a miserable situation, dirty and smelly, filthy all over, and even his appearance was tainted. destroyed.


    But although I couldn''t make out his face, I could make out his eyes.


    No matter how a person changes, his eyes and eyes really can¡¯t change. Although he lost his tongue and couldn¡¯t speak, I recalled his mouth shape, and he was clearly calling my name. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her face with her hands, distraught: "He was calling me Xiaoyu, he was calling my sister, but I was frightened by his appearance, so I just ran away..."

 Chapter 4170

    Yu Sui was in a mess, "Miss, this...it''s impossible, young master, how did you become like this, and even if you became like this, why did you come to this market?" Come up, just found you?


    It''s all too coincidental, right? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned his head against the wall of the car, his face ashen ashes: "I never could have believed that all of this could be such a coincidence.


    I want to give gruel to the homeless, and I also want to see the beggar again, want to ask why he became like that, and want to find him and take her back to the priest''s mansion.


    But I didn''t expect that after I showed my face, I would be assassinated.


    Ah Yan blocked the knife for me, interrogated the prisoner, and developed a high fever. I took care of him by his side. In the short three days, I thought a lot.


    If my guess is correct, my father and brother are densely populated with enemies, and now that my father has fallen, the enemies who dared not take action against the people of our dealer have come to the door to avenge their relatives.


    My second brother was buried after his death, and even the ashes had to be dug out again. It seems that it should be expected that my elder brother would end up like this.


    They disfigured him, cut off his tongue, cut off his fingers, he was dirty and smelly, even his legs were broken and he couldn''t move...


    How did such a person come to this bustling market, and how did he happen to hit my carriage and come in front of me?


    I went out to search in the next few days, why there is no news?


    Those people treated my brother like this just to prevent him from escaping, he had a broken leg, he couldn¡¯t walk, his fingers were broken, he couldn¡¯t write, he couldn¡¯t speak without his tongue, his appearance was ruined..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice lowered little by little, "We brothers and sisters, we don''t know each other when we meet."


    Yu Sui was dumbfounded.


    It took a long time to react: "Miss, if that''s the case, you can let my uncle..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "My brother has fallen to such a point, it is obvious that someone brought him in front of me on purpose, I don''t know what kind of thoughts that person has...


    I also counted on Ah Yan to help me find my brother''s whereabouts, but after I heard the words of the person who assassinated me, I gave up this idea.


    If I forced him to die and begged Ah Yan to find my brother''s whereabouts, even if he was in a difficult situation, he would help me find it, but what right did I have to beg him to force him?


    My father and brother are clearly his enemies! "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red: "In the future, I will find my elder brother by myself. If God favors me, maybe we can meet again. If God doesn''t favor me, this will be retribution..."


    Even so, the despair in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes was like a frozen river, which could no longer touch any temperature.


    Yu Sui couldn''t help but shed tears, it was all the sins of these men, why was it the eldest lady who was heartbroken in the end?


    It was snowing outside, because on the last day of the old year, there were a lot fewer people on the street, and all the necessities that should be bought for the new year had already been bought home, and some shops had even closed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took out the handkerchief, covered her face, put on the hood again, and jumped out of the car, stepping on the snow with her buckskin boots, holding on to the broken jade, her footsteps hurried, her gaze sweeping over those hidden leeward corners However, I was looking for beggars who were frozen in the wind and snow...


    Shouted: "Brother, where are you?"


    Those shrill voices were swept away by the wind and snow, and the voice became fragmented...


    Wenzhu didn''t expect Zhuang Xiaoyu to be so indifferent, startled, followed Yu Sui: "Miss Yu Sui, please persuade the young lady, the whereabouts of the young master is unknown, how can you find someone so easily?"

 Chapter 4171

    During the few days when Qin Wuyan was in a high fever and comatose, Wenzhu was ordered by Zhuang Qingyun to search secretly with his guards. He searched almost all the beggars on this street, but he never found the man who hit the carriage that day. the beggar...


    According to his speculation, the beggar was either dead or was taken away.


    And it is more likely to be taken away by someone. If you are dead, you can still find the corpse. If there is no corpse, how can a beggar who has fallen into such a situation do it by himself?


    The ruined face, Qiqi''s severed ten fingers, and the pulled out tongue clearly showed that all of these were artificially abused...


    Although Wenzhu didn''t understand why the commander asked him to find that person, but seeing the attitudes of Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu, he guessed that they were almost inseparable.


    This person is probably the young master of the dealer.


    Bringing Zhuang Xiaoyu out today really proved this point.


    Wenzhu''s heart is broken, Madam is giving it a go, I don''t know what the consequences will be if the commander finds out.


    Yu Sui shook off Wen Zhu''s hand: "If you are really worried about our eldest lady, then quickly send someone to help find the beggar you bumped into last time, so that our eldest lady will not shout hoarsely."


    The shops in the market were half closed, and the carriages went back and forth.


    An inconspicuous carriage was parked in the corner, the curtain was opened a thin slit, and the gorgeously dressed woman inside had red lips. Hearing the hoarse shout, a satisfied smile appeared on her stunning face, and kicked He kicked the man kneeling at his feet: "Did you hear your sister''s shout?"


    One of the man''s eyes was gouged out, and tears of blood flowed from the hole.


    Through the gap of the opened curtain, the other eye can see the figure of Zhuang Xiaoyu running back and forth in the snow. The woman is slender and thin, wearing a fox-fur cape and covering her face with a veil. The hood on his head fell off and fell into the dirty snow water.


    Yu Sui followed her, and together with her, she checked the faces of those beggars hiding in the leeward corners. Those beggars had never seen such a scene before, but any well-dressed lady would avoid these people. Being scrutinized by two luxuriously dressed women, one by one seemed to be grabbing at straws, some tore at the hem of their clothes, some even recognized the broken jade, and grabbed the broken bowl to ask them to donate some money and food.


    There are also some who are already dependent on the two of them, hugging their legs and begging them to take them home.


    If the guards behind him hadn''t pulled out the long sword of the priest''s mansion, the cold light flashed in the eyes of these beggars, these beggars didn''t know what they would do.


    Zhuang Minghao looked at the younger sister he once held in his hand, but she had fallen to such a point for himself, wishing to bite his tongue and kill himself, but unfortunately he didn''t even have a tongue now, let alone the ability to commit suicide.


    He turned into a mass of soft meat to be manipulated by others, and was treated like an animal by Min Huizhu, a witch, who witnessed the collapse of the bank from the top prosperity overnight, and the family was ruined.


    He never expected that Zhuang Xiaoyu would recognize him that day. He thought that after Zhuang Xiaoyu was frightened by him and ran away in a hurry, it would be impossible for him to think of himself again.


    Unexpectedly...


    Blood and tears gushed out of Zhuang Minghao''s eyes, he wanted to scream out loud, he wanted to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu that he was here, he wanted to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu not to look any further, he wanted to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu not to trust Qin Wuyan, not to trust Zhuang Qingyun... ....


    But his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t make any sound.

 Chapter 4172

    Min Huizhu listened to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart-piercing cry, as if hearing the most beautiful music in the world, and said in an ethereal and pleasant voice: "I''m so happy, your Zhuang family has come down to this point, I have to thank Qin Speechless."


    She tapped the beat on her knees with her fingers: "You Zhuang family really like toads to eat swan meat. If it weren''t for you, a stupid pig, Zhuang Huaisen wouldn''t have gotten my idea and hoped that I would marry you. .....


    I refused to obey, so he made me a saint, and with his power, sent me to the palace of the saint, which was harsher than the nunnery, and left me alone for the rest of my life.


    It''s a pity that this old immortal fell under my skirt in the end and was played around by me.


    My whole life has been ruined by your dealers just like that.


    Now that you dealers have fallen to this point, it can be regarded as the retribution for your many evil deeds. "


    Min Huizhu stepped on the kneeling kneeling Zhuang Minghao''s instep: "I''ll tell you one more thing, don''t look at how Qin Wuyan loves your sister, in fact, he has fallen in love with me a long time ago. When Dad was well, the two of us had already secretly exchanged the song."


    She sighed faintly: "Do you think a silly and stupid woman like your sister will be my opponent?


    But the relationship between you three siblings is really good, and it''s not in vain that you love this younger sister so much. She was scared by you that day, but she didn''t expect to recognize you in the end, and she could figure out a way to find you by giving porridge .


    It''s a pity, she probably won''t see you again in this life, even if she sees you, she will only see your dead body.


    If I''m unhappy, I''ll bring you here, listen to your sister''s cries every day, and see her miserable situation every day, and I will feel at ease, hahahahaha. "


    She lowered the curtain and told the coachman to drive.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cry was getting closer and closer, and the woman''s sobs could even be heard.


    The carriage passed by unhurriedly.


    Yu Sui pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu who was standing in the middle of the road, "Miss, be careful, there is a carriage."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu retreated to the side in despair, watching the carriage pass by.


    Yu Sui sighed: "It''s not easy to be a businessman on New Year''s Eve tonight, and I don''t know which big family this carriage is delivering food to."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "I used to think that the sky is big and the earth is big, and all living things belong to each other. Only now do I realize that all things are ants, winners and losers, so it''s better to live a normal life with your loved ones."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sad words just poured into Zhuang Minghao''s ears, drowned by the sound of the wheels, and then disappeared...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the gradually sinking sky, and said in a low voice: "Go back, tonight is New Year''s Eve, and tomorrow will be a new year."


    Wenzhu hurriedly drove the carriage over, Yu Sui helped her into the carriage, and they went back to the priest''s mansion together.


    The people gathered at the gate of the priest''s mansion had dispersed, and Zhuang Xiaoyu went straight back to her courtyard.


    After washing and washing, Zhuang Xiaoyu began to dress up, and Yu Sui picked out a brand new peach red dress for Zhuang Xiaoyu, which made her pale face a little more bloody.


    Then Zhuang Xiaoyu put on makeup, rouge, lip balm, and luminous pearl hairpins.


    He sincerely praised: "Missy is so beautiful, no wonder my uncle is fascinated by you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips and smiled at the mirror, "I''ve been married to Ah Yan for so long, and it''s the first time we have a vigil together on New Year''s Eve. Naturally, we should dress up a bit more heavily."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was hoarse, Yu Sui quickly poured tea to moisten her throat for Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, moisten your throat quickly, so that your voice won''t be hoarse when you talk to my uncle at night."

 Chapter 4173

    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a few sips of tea, stuffed throat-moisturizing tablets into her mouth, picked up the unfinished clothes, and began to thread needles: "You are tired too, go and rest, when Ah Yan is done, naturally Will come and find me."


    The nurse brought the prepared snacks and placed them beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Miss, if you are hungry, eat something to fill your stomach. My uncle has gone out and hasn''t come back yet."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was surprised: "Where is Ah Yan going?"


    "It''s probably the Min Mansion. I heard from the housekeeper that the Min Mansion has sent several groups of people to look for my uncle."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a while, Qin Wuyan is still the leader of the Min Mansion, and many guards are also from the Min Mansion. When the year ends, they will naturally have to go back to the Min Mansion to deal with affairs, so he didn''t think too much about it, just said: " I see, nurse, you should go to rest earlier, I''ll wait for Ah Yan, he will probably be back soon.


    He said he wanted me to watch the year with him. "


    After the nanny left, Zhuang Xiaoyu was the only one left in the room. With the best fabric in her hand, she clumsily cut and sewed the clothes, and compared the length with her fingers...


    Until most of the red candles were gone, the charcoal basin in the house was about to go out, and the sound of the watchman was heard again and again. After midnight, Qin Wuyan still didn''t come back.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went from looking forward to being happy at the beginning, to being anxious and restless later, to the calmness of water at this moment, let''s not mention how he was suffering in his heart for the time being.


    It was just the sound of fireworks rising into the air outside the house.


    The new year is here!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down her needle and thread, went to the window, pushed open the door, and the thin snow came in from the outside, wrapped in icy wind, and turned straight into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s collar.


    She didn''t seem to notice the cold at all, she just looked outside, watching clusters of fireworks rising into the dark night sky, and then exploding, the flashes of light reflected her bright and charming face with thin make-up, and went out in an instant , into a silent night.


    Just like her fate!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared blankly at the sky, seeing those fireworks blooming one after another in front of her eyes, her heart felt a little cold...


    ¡­


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu got into the carriage with Yu Sui and left, Qin Wuyan explained a few words to Zhuang Qingyun, and then planned to go out.


    Zhuang Qingyun was worried: "Are you going to Min Mansion?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan said: "Now that I am the acting priest, the position of commander of the Min Mansion should also be given up to someone else."


    Zhuang Qingyun thought for a while: "When will you come back?"


    "Of course I came back after resigning from office. Tonight to observe the New Year''s Eve, I will come back to watch the fireworks with Xiaoyu." Speaking of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan seemed to be in a good mood.


    Zhuang Qingyun: "Go early and return early."


    Qin Wuyan turned and left, his back disappeared at the gate, Zhuang Qingyun''s eyelids twitched, and he panicked for no reason, and he didn''t know why.


    He thought for a while and ordered: "Go to the market and tell Wen Zhu to bring Madam back earlier. If Madam comes back early, that''s all."


    Qin Wuyan sat in the carriage and went straight to the Min Mansion.


    Since he lived in the Priest''s Mansion, he seems to have never been back to the Min Mansion. Now that he stepped into the Min Mansion again, although he has not been away for a long time, it feels like a world away.


    Qin Wuyan entered the Min Mansion surrounded by a group of people led by Min Hanghang.


    As soon as Min Hangxing changed his previous arrogance, he gave up the main position and let Qin Wuyan sit at the top.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t delay, and sat directly at the top, holding the teacup handed over by the servant, but didn''t drink it: "This year is the last day of the year, I''m here today, one is at the invitation of the Min family , Second, I want to step down from the position of commander and give it to someone who is capable."

 Chapter 4174

    Speaking of which, Qin Wuyan took out the letter and placed it on the table: "Both of these two people are qualified to be the commander of the Min Mansion. If the Master of the Min family has a better candidate, they can also be directly appointed."


    Min Hang took the letter Qin Wuyan handed over with a smile, scanned the two names on it, and thought about it.


    The next step was to discuss the internal affairs of the mansion. Qin Wuyan gave some opinions and suggestions, and finally discussed in order to support him as the high priest. They all hoped that Qin Wuyan could quickly become the high priest.


    However, according to the rules of Yuecheng, if the previous high priest is still alive, the next high priest will not be able to take office, and will always be a substitute priest.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t have much interest in whether he ascended to the position of high priest, anyway, the priest''s mansion was already under his control, and his revenge was almost done.


    He really hated Zhuang Huaisen, but once Zhuang Huaisen died, Xiao Yu didn''t know how heartbroken he would be.


    Qin Wuyan declined politely: "Qin came from a humble background, we can discuss it after reaching the position of high priest, and wait for me to control the priest''s mansion for a period of time."


    The reason is high-sounding, and it seems that there is no mistake.


    After the discussion, Qin Wuyan got up to leave, but was stopped by Min Zhixing: "Priest, Min wants to talk to you alone, please move to the study."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the hourglass on the table, feeling a little impatient in his heart, but thinking of rushing back for the return journey, there was still time, so he followed Minhangxing to the direction of the study.


    After entering the study, the door was closed, Qin Wuyan stood at the door and asked: "What do you want to talk about? Please hurry up, Patriarch Min."


    Min Hang touched the beard on his lips: "It''s about my daughter..."


    "When I cooperated with you, Master Min, I promised that if one day I take charge of the priest''s mansion, I will let the saint return to the Min family, and I will not break my promise..."


    Min Zhihang waved his hand: "That''s not what Min meant, Min just wanted to ask, when are you going to marry a little girl as a substitute priest, I heard that you have already..."


    Qin Wuyan had a half-smile expression on his face, and was about to speak, but he felt dizzy for a while, and Min Zhixing''s complexion in front of him also became blurred.


    But his heart is like a bright mirror: from the time he came to Min Mansion to now, he has never touched the tea of ??Min Manor or eaten the food of Min Manor, how could he...


    Min Zhixing came over to support him, with a concerned look on his face: "Priest priest, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, opened them again, frowned and said, "I''m not feeling well today, we''ll talk about it another day, goodbye!"


    Before Min Zhixing could speak, Qin Wuyan hastily opened the door, and walked out of Min Mansion in a nonchalant manner.


    Min Zhihang chased after him, "Sir, please slow down."


    Qin Wuyan got into the carriage and sat in it, only feeling the wheels turning. Although his mind was holding on to the last sliver of reason, he was a little out of control.


    When the carriage stopped, Qin Wuyan heard a voice from outside: "The sacrificial priest has arrived!"


    Arrived, have you arrived at the priest''s mansion?


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, Qin Wuyan jumped out of the carriage, the objects in front of him were confused, Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes, and it took a long time before he spoke: "Isn''t this the priest''s mansion?"


    "This is Zhuangzi." The guard said in surprise, "Didn''t you tell me to bring you here?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He didn''t remember that he said he wanted to come here, Qin Wuyan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and the guard supported him: "High Priest, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Wuyan pinched the corner of his forehead and bit the tip of his tongue. The tingling sensation made him more awake.

 Chapter 4175

    After entering the study, Qin Wuyan clenched his fists: "Turn out all the lanterns. If the saint comes here tonight, arrange for Qing Huan to wait on you and don''t disturb me!"


    His face was extremely ugly, and the guard stepped back after agreeing.


    Qin Wuyan locked the door and window of the study room, walked to the low couch step by step, lay down on it, and closed his eyes.


    Limbs have no strength, but the mind is getting more and more clear: Min Hanghang and Min Huizhu really have no bottom line.


    Now that he is already an acting priest, it is unreasonable to dare to use such indecent means to deal with him.


    But because of Minhangxing''s suspicious nature, he wrote on the paper today that the two people he nominated to be the commander were both Minhanghang''s confidantes.


    If Minhanghang trusted these two confidants, he would naturally be willing to recommend them to the positions of commanders of the guards. If he did not trust them, he would suppress these two and elect the rest of the deputy commanders to the positions of commanders.


    It''s just that no matter how Min Zhixing chooses among the other deputy commanders, the one who takes office can only be Qin Wuyan''s person.


    I just don''t know when Xiaoyu will return to the priest''s mansion. Today is the last day of the old year, and tomorrow is the new year. It was agreed that the husband and wife will keep the year together...


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t resist the tiredness in his eyes, closed his eyes, and fell asleep drowsily.


    After sending Qin Wuyan away, Min Zhixing returned to the study, unfolded the paper Qin Wuyan handed him, looked at the two names on it, and frowned fiercely.


    These two people... Could it be possible that they also rebelled and became Qin Wuyan''s people?


    With serious brows, Min Zhixing opened the document, crossed out the name of one of them on the letter of appointment, made a new copy, selected one of the remaining deputy commanders, and wrote that person''s name... ...


    The guard''s low voice sounded outside the door: "Patriarch, everything is going well."


    Min Zhixing clapped his hands, almost laughed out of joy, opened the door, and asked, "Are you sure you''ve arrived at Zhuangzi?"


    "Yes, when you ordered the guards to take the priest to Zhuangzi, the priest didn''t object. They thought it was the priest''s intention, so they sent him directly to Zhuangzi..." The guard said again: " People have already entered Zhuangzi, according to our plan, the priest will probably not be able to wake up until noon tomorrow..."


    Min Zhixing nodded in satisfaction: "Well, you did a good job, let''s go."


    As the guards left, Min Zhixing''s eyes were full of joy, tomorrow is the new year, who dares to comment?


    Min Zhixing''s wishful thinking was very good, he stared at the hourglass on the table, never had a moment like this, wishing the sky would get brighter soon.


    Min Huizhu''s carriage drove into Zhuangzi, stepped into the courtyard as before, looked at the dark courtyard, and asked displeasedly: "Today''s New Year''s Eve, why did you put out all the lanterns in this courtyard?"


    The guards were neither humble nor overbearing: "Our sacrificial priest said that only those who are in the dark will have the mood."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    This is to dissuade her, even a small guard dares to laugh at her head, after tonight, I will clean up you one by one...

 Chapter 4176

    Min Huizhu is already a frequent visitor to this village, usually before coming at night, as long as Qin Wuyan is here, the guards will not stop her.


    Min Huizhu held back her anger, pushed open the bedroom door, and stepped into the dark bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was hugged from behind and pressed against the door panel, the voice of "Qin Wuyan" rang in his ears: "I haven''t been here for seven days."


    The voice clearly belonged to Qin Wuyan, Min Fuhuizhu lay on the door panel, panting: "You miss me?"


    The man just tore up her clothes anxiously, kept moving, but stopped talking.


    This temperament is clearly also Qin Wuyan''s. He always ignores her, says a few words when he''s in a good mood, and ignores her when he''s in a bad mood.


    But Min Huizhu firmly wanted an answer in her heart to prove her inner guess. She turned her head persistently, wanting to look back: "Qin Wuyan, answer me, you obviously miss me, right?"


    "Qin Wuyan" raised his hand to cover her eyes, and turned her head away.


    Min Huizhu''s body became weak: "You... If you don''t want me, why do you calculate so clearly that I haven''t been here for seven days?"


    She asked over and over again: "You obviously already have feelings for me, right? I am a saint, and I have never liked anyone in my life, but I only have feelings for you.


    I know you mind if I''ve been with Zhuang Huaisen, but I had no choice but to, and at that time, I didn''t expect to meet you.


    Ever since I met you, I never want to have anything to do with Zhuang Huaisen again..."


    Qing Huan was locked in this dark compartment all day long, only when Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu were not in the Zhuangzi, could she occasionally go out for activities in the yard, most of the time she could only stay in the house, although there was food and drink Drinking money, you no longer have to serve so many rich and wealthy patrons, but this kind of life is a bit too lonely for people who have always been in the bustling scene of red willows and greenery.


    And he is used to dealing with those patrons all day long, so it''s good to have someone to talk with, it''s much better than being bored by himself.


    Qing Huan didn''t have much culture, and she didn''t have any other hobbies. She thought it was good at first, but as time went on, she became a bit bored.


    Moreover, in the past, they were served by old women and old men, but now that they finally meet a stunning woman, naturally they dare not forget it, and look forward to her arrival all day long.


    But thinking of her status as an ant, Qing Huan calmed down.


    There are layers of guards outside guarding him. A person like him who struggles in the fence is not good at anything else, but he has learned to cherish his life.


    Qing Huan was dizzy from the impact of Min Huizhu''s confession, but at the end, Qing Huan''s head calmed down a little bit, and then a wave of rage rose:


    This woman turned out to be a saint.


    The woman he played with turned out to be a saint worshiped by the people of Moon City!


    Shouldn''t saintesses be pure and pure, abide by their true nature, and live a noble and pure life?


    He has never seen the true face of the saint. On certain days every year, the saint travels to the top of the snow-capped mountains to pray for the common people. There are huge crowds of people on both sides of the road, and the worshipers are overwhelming. They are all grateful for the dedication of the saint, but they do not expect......


    She was so unsightly and filthy in private, not only had an unusual relationship with the leader of the Min Mansion, but also had an improper relationship with the high priest who could be her father...


    Now, Cheng Yihuan is still under him.


    On the surface, a woman who looks so invincible and aloof, turns out to be such an unbearable person.

 Chapter 4177

    It¡¯s no wonder that in the past ten years or so, the weather in Yuecheng has been turbulent, there has been famine and floods, and there are disaster victims and refugees everywhere. Many parents can¡¯t support their children, so they sell them and throw them away, and they even drowned when they were born.


    If it weren''t for the poor family who couldn''t get rid of the pot, he wouldn''t be living in a place like Qinghuanlou to make a living.


    Originally, he thought that all this was due to his bad luck, but now it seems that it was not his bad luck, but the high priest secretly communicated with the saint, which offended the gods, and the gods were furious, which brought disasters to the people. body...


    Thinking of this, Qing Huan, who was originally extremely infatuated with Min Huizhu, became angry, and couldn''t care less, grabbed her, dragged her to the table...


    Since no one can appease the anger of the gods, he will punish the superiors who abandoned the common people for the gods...


    When Qin Wuyan woke up, he was awakened by the sound of fireworks rising into the air. When he opened his eyes, his body was still a little limp, but his whole body was much better.


    He had Gu worms in his body, and he had taken the pills Zhuang Xiaoyu gave her, so his body was already resistant to the medicines.


    He sat up with his arms propped up, his eyes adapted to the darkness, and he could faintly see the furnishings in the study room. There was a pot of burning charcoal fire in the corner.


    He got up, opened the door, and the guard at the door of the study heard the movement, "Priest priest, are you awake?"


    "Come in." Qin Wuyan called someone in and asked, "What''s different about me coming out of Min Mansion?"


    "Nothing unusual." The guard shook his head, "You just lowered your head, and you don''t feel any other discomfort."


    The guard was surprised: "Priest priest, why do you ask such a question?"


    Qin Wuyan rubbed his forehead: "Is it really my order to send me to Zhuangzi?"


    "It was Master Min''s order, but you sat in the carriage and did not object, so we took you back to Zhuangzi." The guard faintly felt that he seemed to have done something wrong.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes and clenched his fists: "The saint is here?"


    "Yes." The guard replied: "According to your order, Qing Huan is serving."


    Qin Wuyan rubbed his forehead: "What time is it?"


    "Zishi, it''s time to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new. Did the sound of firecrackers outside wake you up?" The guard said, "The priest''s mansion also set off fireworks. This year''s fireworks are so gorgeous and beautiful. In mid-air, even though we were so far apart, we still saw..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Wuyan stood up abruptly: "It''s time? How long have the fireworks in the priest''s mansion been going off?"


    The guard thought for a while: "It''s almost half an hour."


    Qin Wuyan only felt dizzy for a while, he just lay down for a while, but he didn''t expect to open his eyes at this time.


    Thinking of what he said to Zhuang Xiaoyu today, Qin Wuyan panicked: "Hurry up, prepare your horse."


    The guard persuaded: "It''s windy and snowy outside, and the sacrificial priest should go back at this time..."


    "You can do whatever you want!"


    The guards retreated quickly.


    Qin Wuyan raised his feet and walked out. When he passed the corridor, he saw the carriage parked in the yard, and remembered something, and asked, "Where is Qing Huan?"


    There was an embarrassed smile on the guard''s expression: "When I first arrived at the house, it was the time when the night was full of joy, so it was naturally in the bedroom."


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment: "When there is no movement inside, let Qing Huan go back to the secret room immediately, and don''t come out for two days.


    As for the saint, as long as she doesn''t go crazy, leave her alone.


    If she asks tomorrow, she will say that I am in the priest''s mansion. If anyone from the Min family comes, they will report to me. If there is anything to do, let Min Zhixing go to the priest''s mansion to find me. I am waiting for his visit. . "


    After saying these words, Qin Wuyan''s whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.

 Chapter 4178

    It happened that the guards brought the horse from the stable, Qin Wuyan got on the horse, flicked the whip, and rushed out.


    The guards behind quickly caught up and rushed towards the direction of the priest''s mansion together.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how long she had stood at the window, but she only knew that the fireworks had burned out, and the gorgeous night sky had returned to darkness. Her neck was a little sore. When she wanted to close the window, she realized that her limbs were frozen It was cold, his body was out of his control, and he was about to go stiff.


    She rubbed her palms, moved her joints, and then slowly regained consciousness. She raised her hand to close the window, sat back on the dressing table, pulled out the luminous beads on her head, wiped off the delicate makeup on her face, and took off He took off his clothes and lay back on the bed.


    She closed her eyes, but couldn''t fall asleep anyway. Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, feeling dry and uncomfortable. For some reason, the emotion that was so hard to be filled with gratitude suddenly burst like a beautiful bubble Yes, my heart is empty.


    If something happened, it would be good to send someone to tell her in advance, but I didn''t even expect a message.


    Since he regards keeping the year so important, he just broke his promise.


    It''s so late, is there anyone in the Min Mansion, or something big has happened that can hold back Qin Wuyan''s footsteps?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay motionless, wanting to ask Zhuang Qingyun, but afraid that the other party would laugh at her.


    It''s obviously your husband, but as a wife, you don''t even know your husband''s itinerary, and you have to ask other people, or those people will think that she is small-minded, occupying the position of the main wife, and wants a man to be careful all the time. Can''t you?


    She thought again, when Qin Wuyan came back, she would definitely have a fight with him, asking him why he treated her like this, why he didn''t trust her on such an important day?


    But on second thought, what''s the point and significance of doing this?


    If she married someone else, she didn''t care if that person had to accept three thousand beauties, but she was married to Qin Wuyan, and she felt uncomfortable if he talked to other women a few more words.


    At the beginning, on the mountainside of Qingyu Temple, the two monks, one fat and one thin, were right. Qin Wuyan was destined to be brilliant and powerful...


    It is also destined to be inconsistent with her, and there will be no happy marriage.


    How about that!


    The arrogant Miss Zhuangjia in the past, the Miss Zhuangjia who enjoyed all kinds of pampering for granted in the past, never imagined that when the power of the Zhuangjia fell to the side and her father and brother were murdered, she would be reduced to such a humble situation.


    Even when facing her husband, she no longer had the confidence she had at the beginning, but learned to be patient and cautious.


    The horse''s hooves neighed, Qin Wuyan chased back all the way, and he rode the horse directly into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard.


    The entire priest''s mansion was brightly lit, and the guards stood guard at the door in an orderly manner. There were beautiful octagonal glazed lanterns hanging under the eaves. Snowflakes were flying, and there was a faint pungent smell after fireworks in the air.


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse, went straight to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom, and broke in.


    The lamp was burning in the room, and in the round dustpan on the table were randomly placed uncut and unsewn underwear, underwear, shoes and socks. The rags were messy, and the luminous pearl hairpins were placed on the dressing table casually, exuding a lustrous softness. of light.


    Qin Wuyan arrived at the side of the bed in three steps at a time, opened the gauze curtain, and saw the person inside with eyes closed, as if asleep.


    It''s just... the thick eyelashes trembled faintly in the dim light.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart ached, and he raised his hand to caress her face: "Xiao Yu, I''m back."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyelashes trembled even more.

 Chapter 4179

    Qin Wuyan leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers, his whole body was soaked in the chill of the wind and snow, and the tip of his nose rubbed against hers: "I know you are not asleep, open your eyes and look at me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t pretend anymore, so she had to open her eyes.


    The man''s handsome face was close at hand, the tip of his nose and forehead were cold, even that pretty face seemed to be radiating a chill.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Wuyan didn''t know how to explain: "I should have come back earlier, but something happened temporarily, and I didn''t expect it to be delayed until now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip: "Then why didn''t you send someone to tell me, if I had known that you would not come back so soon, I wouldn''t have waited for you until this time."


    There was a trace of grievance in her voice, it was clearly you who invited me to watch the new year together, it was clear that you wanted me to be with you, but in the end it was me who obeyed everything, but you disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how to answer: "I didn''t know it would be so late, it''s my fault."


    "What happened?" Zhuang Xiaoyu asked curiously, "Is it important?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..., it''s still important."


    Qin Wuyan hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    He straightened up, took off his outer shirt, and changed the subject: "The snow outside is getting heavier and heavier, the ground is covered with snow, the horse is running fast, but it is still too late to get back.


    Why don''t I go out with you to set off fireworks now? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lost interest: "No, it''s already past midnight, I watched it for a long time, and all the fireworks in the house have been set off."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan threw his outer shirt on the rattan chair beside the bed, lifted the quilt and lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, hugging her: "Xiaoyu, if you are angry, then lose your temper with me, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Hearing these words, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know why, but felt the tip of her nose sore, and her dry and painful eye sockets suddenly became moist.


    She wanted to turn around, "It''s very late, go to sleep, tomorrow is New Year''s Day, I have to get up early to welcome the guests."


    Although he had long expected that the priest''s mansion would not be as lively as it used to be, but Qin Wuyan also lived in the priest''s mansion now, and there would definitely be some aristocratic families coming to see him.


    Qin Wuyan held her waist to prevent her from turning around and turned her back to him. He pinched her chin with his fingers and forced her to look at him: "There is a housekeeper in the house, you can just rest well tomorrow. I''ll take care of the matter, and you don''t need to show your face."


    In the past, Zhuang Xiaoyu never cared about similar things, and Zhuang Huaisen never let his daughter do these things to face those people with malicious intentions.


    Qin Wuyan knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu was not good at dealing with those scheming people, so she couldn''t bear to have a smile on her face with those people.


    Whatever Zhuang Huaisen can give her, he can give her, and what Zhuang Huaisen can''t give her, he can also give her.


    Qin Wuyan hugged the person in his arms tightly: "Xiao Yu, whatever you were in the past, you can be what you are now, you don''t need to worry about what you have and what you don''t, just follow your own heart."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, "Ayan, I''m tired, go to bed earlier."


    During this period of time, she was physically and mentally exhausted, and she couldn''t follow her heart no matter where she went.


    Everything in the past has long been irreversible.


    Hearing her sighing tone, Qin Wuyan felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. His once glamorous and domineering young lady became entangled in melancholy overnight. She no longer smiled brightly, let alone I acted like a baby to him as a matter of course...

 Chapter 4180

    Qin Wuyan hugged the person in his arms, and couldn''t wait to kiss her, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned away, "Ayan, I''m tired, go to sleep."


    She was indeed sleepy. Braving the wind and snow during the day, she walked in the market for a whole day. When she came back, by the time Qin Wuyan arrived in the middle of the night, both physically and mentally, she had reached the limit of what she could bear, and she was extremely sleepy.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care, as if he didn''t hear Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words at all, he held her face persistently, kissed her lips tenderly, kissed her earlobe, kissed her neck... ..


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t arouse any interest, she closed her eyes, her face was obviously irritable, and she didn''t have the slightest pleasure and enjoyment.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan hugged the person in his arms tightly, so tightly that he wanted to strangle her waist.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it anymore, and sighed, "Ayan, I''m almost out of breath."


    Qin Wuyan relaxed a little, and asked softly, "Is it that sleepy?"


    "Um."


    "Now is the time to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, don''t you want to commemorate it?"


    "It''s past midnight." Zhuang Xiaoyu yawned and said weakly, "It''s already a new year..."


    Her voice gradually became vague and deep, and her breathing gradually became even.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Through the veil, the dim candlelight flickered, and the light and shadow fell on her face dimly. Compared with before, she was much thinner. The once delicate chin had become pointed, and her small face was not as beautiful as his. His palm was the size of a palm, and there was still black and blue precipitation under the eye sockets, and he could tell that he was not sleeping well.


    Qin Wuyan could only feel his temples twitching, and there was a wordless anger rushing in his chest, but he couldn''t vent it, and he didn''t know how to vent it.


    In the past, he thought that as long as he controlled the power, he would have more choices.


    But now, he has become a substitute priest, but many things are still beyond his expectations, and he can''t control everything, but it is the most critical moment, so he should not act rashly.


    With the light of the candlelight, Qin Wuyan caressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s small face with his callused fingertips, and his thin lips fell on her cherry-colored lips, and said softly, "Sleep, happy new year!"


    He lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he felt restlessness in his body. He didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t feel sleepy or because he had already rested. He lay beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, but the more he lay down, the more awake he became.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s soft breathing sound was close at hand, and a faint pleasant fragrance exuded from her body.


    Qin Wuyan knew that he couldn''t disturb her rest, but he couldn''t help it. He stretched out his fingers to unbutton her clothes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, seeing Qin Wuyan, couldn''t stand it, completely annoyed, raised his hand to push him: "Ah Yan, please let me go tonight."


    How could Qin Wuyan let him go, he held her wrist: "Be patient, it will be fine in a while."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little hurt, "I''m really not interested."


    The candlelight was dim and the shadows were falling, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t see clearly the blood-like redness in Qin Wuyan''s eyes.


    She just felt physically and mentally exhausted, and she was suffering slowly, spending days like years waiting for Qin Wuyan to end soon, but Qin Wuyan didn''t feel satisfied at all, and didn''t care about her mood and body at all.


    She only felt that the pain was getting worse, and the man seemed to be a little out of control, Zhuang Xiaoyu curled up reflexively, crying mournfully: "Ayan, I''m in pain."


    But Qin Wuyan didn''t seem to hear that the man imprisoned her in this square inch like a beast, wishing to crush his own flesh and blood, and fuse with her...

 Chapter 4181

    The sky gradually brightened, the bloodshot eyes in Qin Wuyan''s eyes gradually faded, and Zhuang Xiaoyu fainted at some point.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on her face, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was pale, her lower lip was marked with tooth marks, the lip was damaged, and there were bloodstains.


    There was a faint smell of rust floating in the air, Qin Wuyan suddenly lifted the bedding, and the bed sheet was stained with a dark red blood stain the size of a palm.


    Qin Wuyan could only feel the blood in his body rushing straight to his head, and the veins on his forehead were pulsating and about to burst.


    He hurriedly hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu and called her name: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up shaking, looked at him dying, opened and closed his mouth, only the breath flowed weakly in his ear: "It hurts."


    Qin Wuyan hugged the person who had passed out again, wrapped her whole body with a quilt, buried her head on her neck, tears rolled down from her eyes, "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, I didn''t do this to you on purpose .¡±


    Even he himself didn''t know what he had done. For most of the night, his head was in a daze, and his actions seemed to be out of his control.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt something hot in his neck slipping down his back, and then he lost consciousness.


    Qin Wuyan dressed her, changed the sheets and bedding, and called the witch doctor.


    The witch doctor just felt the pulse and prescribed some ointment to heal the wound. He just told him to take good care of it, and didn''t say anything else.


    Qin Wuyan stretched out his arm and handed it to the witch doctor: "Give me a pulse too."


    The witch doctor''s finger landed on Qin Wuyan''s pulse, and his face was full of surprise: "The priest is all well and healthy, very good."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were like cold stars, coldly, "Are you sure?"


    The witch doctor''s heart trembled, and he nodded his head: "Sure."


    Qin Wuyan reminded: "There are no other symptoms?"


    "No."


    Qin Wuyan asked people to retreat to the side, and called several witch doctors over to treat him alone, but the results of the diagnosis and treatment were exactly the same, and some wished to say that he would live a thousand years.


    If the first witch doctor is a useless quack or an idiot, it is impossible for all the subsequent witch doctors to be quacks and idiots, and it is even more impossible for the diagnosis results to be exactly the same.


    It would be even more impossible if all these witch doctors were the confidantes of Zhuang Huaisen or the Min Mansion.


    The only explanation is that the effect of the medicine in his body has expired, the medicine is colorless and odorless, mixed in the air, it will not cause any other changes in the pulse of the person.


    Qin Wuyan drove the group of witch doctors out of the door, he took the ointment into the inner room, uncovered the bedding, and daubed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wounds.


    Before it was finished, Zhuang Qingyun''s voice sounded outside the door: "Sacrificing on behalf of the priest, the family sent someone over."


    Qin was speechless and kept silent, turning a deaf ear.


    Zhuang Qingyun waited for a while, and was about to push the door, but saw the door was opened from the inside. Qin Wuyan stood at the door and asked, "Has Min Zhixing come?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that the Chu family and the Lie family have come, but the Hu family and the Min family have not arrived yet." Zhuang Qingyun didn''t understand what happened, and asked: "The mistresses of the two families have also come over, do you want to come?" Don''t you take your wife with you?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan was full of impatience, "Ma''am is injured and still unconscious, I just go."


    Zhuang Qingyun shouted to the door: "Come in."


    I saw a few girls outside holding hats and brand new clothes, shoes and socks coming in.


    Zhuang Qingyun said: "I prepared it for you a long time ago, and it was finished yesterday. You can try it on, and you don''t know if it fits or not."


    After speaking, he went forward, took the priest''s clothes and put them on him, and asked, "I heard that you went to Zhuangzi last night, why did you come back so late?"

 Chapter 4182

    It''s good not to mention this matter, but when this matter is mentioned, Qin Wuyan''s anger will burn silently.


    Holding the hat in his hand, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t notice Qin Wuyan''s strangeness, and continued: "I heard that you called the witch doctor this morning. Madam is sick?"


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth, and the masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, "I fell into Min Zhixing''s trick. If it weren''t for my good health, many medicines would not have much effect on me. At this time, he is still on Zhuangzi, and..."


    Concerned that Zhuang Xiaoyu would fall asleep in the next bedroom, Qin Wuyan didn''t say all the rest of the words.


    Zhuang Qingyun, on the other hand, was startled, "Min Hanghang has become more and more daring, it''s possible that he still wants you..."


    Is it okay to marry Min Huizhu?


    Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, and acquiesced.


    Zhuang Qingyun put the hat on Qin Wuyan, took a step back, and saluted Qin Wuyan: "High Priest Wanan!"


    On the first day of the New Year, Qin Wuyan was wearing a hat and a black dragon-patterned robe with golden threads, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and wide sleeves. The man in front of her face is like a crown jade, handsome and extraordinary.


    Yu Sui went out to pour water, and happened to see Qin Wuyan leaving, holding a wooden basin, watching the scene from a distance, and sighed: "You are so handsome, I knew that my uncle is handsome, but I didn''t expect that my uncle is more handsome than the one in the painting. He is still seven points handsome..."


    Thinking of this, he sighed again, and began to worry about his young lady again.


    With such an appearance, he was born to be attractive, even if my uncle didn''t like it, he couldn''t stop those bees and butterflies from rushing towards him.


    What''s more, a woman''s youth is so short, but a man''s power may last his whole life.


    Since ancient times, she has been in love with Chi, I hope the young lady will not repeat the fate of the madam when she was young.


    Yu Sui saw that only the nurse was left in the bedroom, so she stepped in and closed the door, but saw the nurse secretly wiping tears, Yu Sui was surprised: "Nurse, what''s wrong with you?"


    The nurse shook her head: "It''s nothing, I just feel sorry for the eldest lady."


    "What''s wrong with Miss?" When Qin Wuyan was in the bedroom, he extremely repelled outsiders from entering, and only wanted to be alone with Zhuang Xiaoyu. After Yu Sui realized this, she was rarely as ignorant as before.


    It was only after Qin Wuyan left that he entered their bedroom.


    Yesterday I ran around with Zhuang Xiaoyu for a day, returned to the bedroom, and after washing up, I lay down on the bed to rest. In the middle of the night, I was woken up by the explosion of fireworks, and I couldn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    Thinking that the eldest lady and Qin Wuyan were probably watching the new year, they sneaked away for a while, didn''t go out, just opened the window, watched the fireworks quietly for about an hour, and then lay back on the bed again.


    Early this morning, she was woken up by the sound of coming and going in the yard, she got up, dressed up, and was about to serve Zhuang Xiaoyu, but found the witch doctor coming and going.


    The guards at the door were standing by and did not allow her to enter, so she went back to the side room and waited for Qin Wuyan to leave.


    But I don''t know that something happened to the eldest lady.


    Yu Sui hurriedly opened the gauze curtain, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu sleeping in a pale complexion, the bitten wound on her lower lip had scabbed over, and before she left yesterday, all the sheets and quilt covers she had made were changed again.


    The nurse covered her mouth and sobbed softly: "Master, I don''t know how to feel sorry for others. Our young lady has suffered, and we promised to accompany the young lady to watch the new year, but I hurried back after midnight... "


    Yu Sui: "..."

 Chapter 4183

    The wet nurse is someone who has been here before, and her words are subtle, but Yu Sui is still a little girl, she doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the first two sentences, she just thinks that Qin Wuyan came back too late, which made Zhuang Xiaoyu angry... ..


    Yu Sui asked puzzledly: "Young master came back too late, did the young miss quarrel with you?"


    The nurse shook her head, thinking that it was difficult for Yu Sui to explain these words, so she sighed: "There is no quarrel..."


    Yu Sui touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead, just as she was about to ask, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes.


    Seeing her slightly swollen eyes, Yu Sui felt distressed, and said in a hoarse voice, "Miss, what happened to you? Did you quarrel with my uncle?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved a little, but felt pain all over her body, the bones seemed to be crushed, and there was a tearing pain in that place.


    She didn''t even have the strength to lift her arms out of the quilt, "Don''t worry, there is no quarrel, I''m just sick, and I''ll get better soon."


    The nurse couldn''t bear to expose Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lies, "Miss, the witch doctor has come to check your pulse, and the medicine is almost ready, I''ll bring it to you and feed it to you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, staring fixedly at the back of the nurse leaving, her eyes were in a trance.


    She touched the middle coat on her body, it was already tightly worn, probably Qin Wuyan helped put it on, and the bedding and sheets were also changed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "Yu Sui, help me up, I want to lie down."


    Yu Sui hurriedly took a soft pillow from the cabinet, placed it on the head of the bed, and supported Zhuang Xiaoyu to lean on it: "Miss, why did you become so seriously ill all of a sudden, didn''t you feel well yesterday?"


    "Probably because of the wind yesterday." Zhuang Xiaoyu asked, "Is it still snowing outside?"


    "The wind is a little weaker, and the snow is still falling."


    "Open the window, I want to see what the weather is like outside."


    Yu Sui quickly opened the window, the heat in the room dissipated a little, Yu Sui added silver charcoal to the charcoal basin, and moved the brazier to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bed.


    The red plum blossoms are in full bloom, and the red ones seem to be able to bleed, forming a beautiful scenery among the snow-capped world.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the red plum, as if talking to herself: "It used to grow outside my window, but I didn''t seem to notice it at all."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu liked it, Yu Sui said, "What''s the difficulty? I''ll go and break some branches for Miss, and put them in a jade vase for Miss to watch."


    A bleak smile appeared on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face: "Forget it, this red plum is supposed to grow in the ice and snow to bloom, if you transplant it to a warm place, it won''t be as dazzling as it is now. "


    Yu Sui worried: "This window is always open, the cold wind blows in, I''m afraid it will freeze Miss."


    "No problem." Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes wearily: "Compared with my brother''s miserable situation, what does my ailment mean?"


    It''s freezing cold, and I don''t know where my brother is, how he is doing, whether he is dead or alive.


    The second brother passed away, at least she saw the body, she didn''t even find the shadow of her eldest brother.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know whether she said these words for herself or Yu Sui.


    Yu Sui knew that she was upset, but didn''t know how to comfort her.


    The wet nurse came over with the concoction, and Yu Sui hurriedly took it: "I''ll feed the young lady, you go and bring some candied fruit for the young lady to put in her mouth to get rid of the bitter taste."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu called the wet nurse: "Where is Ah Yan, meeting guests in the front yard?"

 Chapter 4184

    Without waiting for the wet nurse to answer, she said to herself: "Today, on the first day of the Chinese New Year, the family will come over, so naturally they want to come to meet the guests."


    It''s just that, as Qin Wuyan''s wife, she could only lie on the bed and couldn''t even get up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know whether Qin Wuyan did this on purpose or not.


    The nurse quickly turned her eyes away: "The old slave doesn''t know what my uncle is doing, so the old slave went to the front yard to take a look on behalf of the young lady."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a sip of the concoction and felt that the bitter taste immediately filled his mouth, from the tip of his tongue to the root of his tongue, and even his heart became bitter along with it...


    Resisting the urge to vomit, she raised her hand tremblingly, supported the rim of the bowl, with Yu Sui''s hand, pushed the medicine bowl to her lips, and poured it in several mouthfuls.


    Yu Sui quickly picked up two candied fruit and stuffed them into her mouth. Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head and turned his head to one side: "I have eaten too much sugar since I was a child, and it''s time to taste what bitterness is like."


    Yu Sui just felt that these words sounded too desolate, with an illusion of loneliness and hopelessness, and panicked in his heart: "Miss, what are you thinking, why can''t Yu Sui figure out your thoughts now?


    If you have something in your heart, just tell me, don''t keep it all in your heart, but don''t do stupid things. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the tearful Yu Sui, and suddenly laughed: "Silly girl, what are you talking about, my elder brother has not been found yet, and my father is still suffering in this priest''s mansion, what stupid thing can I do?


    What''s more, I still have you and the nanny who I can''t let go of, so how could I do something stupid? "


    Feeling slightly comforted in her heart, Yu Sui held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand tightly: "Miss, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side, whether you are poor or rich, I will stay by your side.


    I was saved from the traffickers by you. My life is yours. If you live, I will accompany you to live well. If you die, I will not live alone. "


    "Silly Yu Sui, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s better to live than to die." Zhuang Xiaoyu closed his eyes: "Think about the beggars and refugees we saw yesterday. They are all people with broken families. Aren''t they all still alive? We are delicious It¡¯s delicious and there¡¯s a nice place where the wind won¡¯t blow and the rain won¡¯t get you, what can¡¯t you live on?¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled his hand out of Yu Sui''s palm: "On the first day of the new year, help me distribute lucky money to the servants in this mansion. You, the wet nurse and the housekeeper will get one hundred taels each, and the rest will How much it was in the past is how much it is now.


    I''ll sleep for a while, you don''t have to watch over me, you go and do your work. "


    On the first day of the new year, there were indeed too many complicated and trivial things. Yu Sui waited until Zhuang Xiaoyu fell asleep, and then left quietly, and closed the bedroom door by the way.


    When the nurse arrived at the front yard, she stood behind the pillars of the long corridor, and saw a few well-dressed ladies from aristocratic families, among the nurses and girls who were hugging each other, came out of the main hall laughing and chatting like magpies. Light and joyful:


    "I didn''t expect the acting priest to be so young, he is so talented."


    "If you search the entire Moon City, you probably can''t find a man who is as handsome as the priest?"


    "In the past when we were suppressing mountain bandits, I was fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of the sacrificial priest from the window of the restaurant. He really looked like a young man in his prime, and now he has added a sense of poise and dignity. Just sitting on the grand master''s chair, I feel imposing. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "You know how to be ashamed, you can say such things."

 Chapter 4185

    Listening to these low and laughing words, the nurse almost dug her fingernails into her palms.


    Those laughing sounds pierced her heart like a sharp knife, and the wet nurse felt sour when she thought of Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying on the bed at the moment.


    The eldest lady is too unworthy, just making wedding clothes for others, and her life is exactly the same as that of the madam.


    If Qin Wuyan had restrained himself and stopped acting recklessly, the eldest lady wouldn''t even be able to get out of bed this morning, and could only lie sickly.


    It is clear that the eldest lady should be sitting next to the uncle, putting on the majesty of the wife of a priest, and receiving these uneasy and kind little bastards who take the initiative to send to the door, instead of being locked in her own courtyard, in the mansion where she grew up, Under my nose, I let these cheap hooves flirt with my husband.


    The laughter continued:


    "What''s there to be ashamed of, and no outsiders heard about it. You see, this Hu family is just like our Lie family. It also brought several prostitutes and prostitutes here for the priests to see.


    That is to say, only the Patriarch and the Young Patriarch of the Chu family came, and did not bring any women. "


    "Especially the Min family. I heard from my father that every time the saintess takes the place of the head of the Min family to meet the priest. Hmph, the saintess is nothing more than that!"


    "I heard that when the generation priest was only the leader of the Min Mansion, the Min family intended to betroth their daughter to the generation priest, but none of the generation priests were interested..."


    "Who said that the substitute priest just married a wife, so he just rejected it. It''s not that he didn''t like it."


    "Marry a wife? You don''t really think that the person the priest likes is the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, do you?"


    "if not?"


    "Do you think that if Zhuang Xiaoyu loses her status as the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, the priest will take a fancy to her?"


    "That''s right. I''ve seen Zhuang Xiaoyu many times. She is not as beautiful as the saint, not even the deceased Min Huixian, and her figure is not as good as the saint. I heard that the maid is not good at reading and writing. She is useless. ¡­¡±


    The nurse couldn''t bear it anymore, ran over from behind the pillar, and yelled at the group of people: "Shut up, you uneducated things, when you come to someone''s house, you still secretly speak ill of the master behind your back, you... .. No wonder all of you are the lives of concubines and lowly servants..."


    These people originally gathered together for self-entertainment, but they didn''t expect that a person would suddenly rush out from the corner. They were startled, and when they took a closer look, they were just an old woman who was dressed well, so they guessed Now that she is a nanny, she bites back: "Who are you? We just discussed the flowers and plants in this mansion, and we were insulted by you like this. Whose nanny are you? You want rules, no rules, etiquette. If you have no etiquette, don''t tell the altar priest, and drive you out of the priest''s mansion, you will lose the face of the priest''s mansion sooner or later..."


    The nurse almost cried out of anger, but her clumsy tongue and tongue couldn''t hold up to so many girls and nurses who were so eloquent, so she was quickly defeated and dizzy with anger.


    While they were making noise, they heard someone say: "The priest is here, please stop making noise."


    The wet nurse was framed, and she thought that the other party was the daughter of the family, and she was just a servant. If she was accused, Qin Wuyan would definitely punish herself, so the wet nurse turned and ran towards the corridor.


    "Stop." Qin Wuyan called to stop the nurse: "What happened, what''s the matter with the noise?"


    Those articulate girls stepped forward, confused right and wrong with black and white, and pushed all the mistakes on the nanny''s head...

 Chapter 4186

    The wet nurse''s knees gave way, she knelt down in the snow, and said indiscriminately: "My lord, that''s not the case, I couldn''t help but insult them a few times because I heard them slandering Miss.


    It''s all the slave''s fault, and I hope my uncle will never take his anger on the eldest lady. It''s all the slave''s fault. The eldest lady is usually strict with the slave, and the slave does not obey the rules and does not listen to the master''s words... ..."


    "Get up." Qin Wuyan waved his hands, his eyes swept over the little girls one by one, and finally fell on the wet nurse, and said: "It''s wrong to insult people, but I also believe what you said. In fact, if you insult the wife of the priest''s mansion in the priest''s mansion, if you hear it later, don''t just insult me, call the guards directly, and blast out as soon as you come in. Those who insult the wife of the seat are like insulting the seat. !"


    Nurse: "..."


    Originally, the nanny was thinking about how to make Qin Wuyan trust her, but she didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to say such things without even asking.


    The nurse was both sad and moved, and she wanted to cry.


    The female family member of the Lie family couldn''t help it: "Priest, why don''t you listen to us, but listen to a servant?"


    Qin Wuyan''s expression was cold, and his words were cold: "Otherwise, do I have to listen to outsiders? I have been married for three years, and the wet nurse has taken care of my wife since childhood. For more than ten years, the wet nurse has never been troublesome, never Telling a lie, naturally won the trust of this seat.


    On the other hand, you guys have looked at me badly since you entered the hall, and you have been lingering in leaving since you came out. Are you waiting for me to come out and meet me? "


    With his hands behind his back, Qin Wuyan stood tall and tall. Standing in the snow-covered courtyard, he was as handsome as a god, but his words pierced his heart even more than Bing Lingzi.


    The head of the aristocratic family wants to stay here, and there are important things to discuss. As for the Yingying and Yanyan brought by the mistress of the aristocratic family, they should have been properly settled.


    But Qin Wuyan didn''t intend to settle these people at all, and didn''t even mention it. The housekeeper in the priest''s mansion was biased toward Zhuang Xiaoyu. intend to house these people.


    The mistress had no choice, so she asked the maid and woman who brought her to take the young lady out, so she couldn''t force her to stay.


    After all, among these well-educated ladies, there are almost none whose skin is as thick as Min Huizhu.


    But these people did not leave immediately, they gathered at the gate of the front yard and waited for Qin Wuyan to come out.


    After all, on such an important day, these people did not see the hostess. Although they had heard that Qin Wuyan had a close relationship with the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, since Zhuang Xiaoyu did not appear on this occasion, there was something wrong.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is nothing to be afraid of, but the holy girl with top-notch appearance, figure and talent is worth being afraid of...


    I grew up in an environment of intrigue and deceit, and I have been exposed to it since I was a child. Who hasn''t thought about it a little bit, and it''s normal to think like this.


    But he didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to react like this.


    Zhuang Qingyun came later, and seeing this situation, he was afraid that the disturbance would be too ugly, so he hurriedly said, "The mansion is too busy today, the substitute priest is in a bad mood, and I have neglected everyone.


    There must be some misunderstandings here, the visitor is a guest, it may be inappropriate, please go slowly, and invite you to come to the door next time..."


    The words are quite pleasant, but the order to evict the guest is issued.


    These people were already disgraced by what Qin Wuyan said, and they found a way to go down. They all held their breath in their hearts, but their faces couldn''t show it. They walked out of the front yard and were invited by the guards. Out of the priest''s palace...

 Chapter 4187

    After the person left, Zhuang Qingyun persuaded in a low voice: "I know you are in a bad mood, but you can''t say that about them. They are all boudoir ladies who have not left the court. They are too thin-skinned, who can bear it?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about these things, he just turned his head to look at the nurse, and asked with frowned eyebrows: "What are you doing here when you''re not taking care of Madam in the courtyard?"


    The words were full of blame, and he said: "Born in the priest''s mansion, my wife has been insulted by others, but I can only explain, but I didn''t even think about calling the guards to throw these people out. It seems that my wife used to treat you too much. Well, at the critical moment, it was useless at all."


    Nurse: "..."


    As servants, how often have they contradicted their master, and if they contradicted, they are afraid of causing trouble to the master, one more thing is better than one less thing.


    But hearing what Qin Wuyan said, the wet nurse is confident enough.


    Qin Wuyan saw that the nanny was silent, thinking that she was frightened, and asked again patiently: "How is Madam?"


    Only then did the nurse come back to her senses: "The madam has woken up, I''ll come over and have a look after I ask you about my uncle."


    Qin Wuyan thought: "Xiao Yu woke up?"


    The bad mood for half a day was suddenly swept away, and other emotions finally surfaced on the man''s ice-like face, and he walked towards the gate of the courtyard: "I''m going to see my wife."


    Zhuang Qingyun followed behind, "There will be a banquet later, and the banquet will start soon."


    "After I have seen Xiao Yu, I will go back to the front yard, you just need to accompany me." Qin Wuyan didn''t care.


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..., yes!"


    What can he do, besides relying on him, what else can he do?


    This person has kept a straight face from morning until now. The heads of the aristocratic families were happy to come here, but seeing Qin Wuyan''s low aura, they didn''t dare to talk about anything else.


    This is also good, so as to avoid the dirty little thoughts of these people.


    Qin Wuyan walked quickly, and the wet nurse followed behind, unable to catch up with his footsteps all the way. Soon, Qin Wuyan broke into the bedroom.


    Yu Sui had just finished distributing the red envelopes one by one, and had just returned to the courtyard when she saw Qin Wuyan enter the bedroom like a gust of wind. She stood at the door, not knowing what to do.


    It happened that the nurse came over, Yu Sui handed the red envelope to the nurse: "This is the red envelope that the young lady asked me to give you."


    The nurse took the red envelope and looked at the covered room door, her eyes were still red.


    Yu Sui asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The wet nurse shook her head, pouted at the door, signaled Yu Sui not to ask, "I''ll go and bring in the warm food."


    Yu Sui stopped asking, and went to help the nurse in the small kitchen.


    Qin Wuyan raised his foot and stepped into the door, and saw that the window was open, and the charcoal basin was placed beside the bed, he hurried forward to close the window, and saw red plum blossoms in full bloom.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying asleep on the bed, closed the window, turned around and left the bedroom door, and when he came back, he was holding a few blooming red plum branches in his hand.


    The dark fragrance floats and spreads in the bedroom, carrying the breath of ice and snow.


    Qin Wuyan found a jade bottle, put the red plums in it, and placed it on her dressing table.


    Lifting up the gauze curtain, Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu whose face was still frighteningly pale, and stroked her cheek with his fingertips.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes and saw him sitting on the edge of the bed, without any surprise on his face.


    "What time is it?" Zhuang Xiaoyu asked quietly, her voice a little hoarse.


    "It''s noon." Qin Wuyan held her hand: "Sit up, let me feed you."


    "I don''t have an appetite." Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and turned her head to one side: "Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, the aristocratic family should come to visit you at the priest''s mansion."

 Chapter 4188

    After a pause, Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "Go and do your work, it will be good if you have Yu Sui and the wet nurse to take care of me."


    Qin Wuyan''s throat was choked: "Don''t you ask me why I did this to you last night?"


    "You will naturally say what you want. There is no need to ask." Zhuang Xiaoyu was weak. She begged him last night and also cried. The pain has already been caused, and it is meaningless to pursue it later.


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid you misunderstood, I originally planned to hide it from you, but I went to the Min Mansion yesterday and resigned from the post of commander, but I didn''t expect to encounter the plot of Min Hang Hang.


    I was afraid that you would worry about me, so I went to Zhuangzi, and when I woke up, I didn''t expect that it was past time, and I hurried back.


    Last night you said that you were sleepy and wanted to rest. I originally planned to let you go, but for some reason, lying next to you and listening to your breathing, I gradually lost control. "


    He held her chin and turned her head over, "Xiao Yu, look at me, I''m not lying, I also asked the witch doctor to come over this morning.


    I''m not an indulgent person, I''ve always been able to restrain myself, there''s no need to treat you like this.


    After this incident, the Min family''s kindness to me will be written off, and I don''t owe them anything. "


    Qin Wuyan stubbornly asked Zhuang Xiaoyu to give him a reason to feel at ease: "Xiaoyu, do you trust me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clear eyes met Qin Wuyan''s dark eyes, and nodded: "Of course I believe you."


    Qin Wuyan heaved a sigh of relief secretly, held her hand against his lips: "Just trust me, I''ll help you sit up and feed you some bird''s nest porridge?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Okay."


    Qin Wuyan put the pillow behind her and walked out the door.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the bed and saw the red plums placed on the dressing table at a glance.


    When Qin Wuyan pushed the door in with a bowl of porridge, he immediately saw Zhuang Xiaoyu staring at Hongmei on the dressing table in a daze.


    The corners of his lips twitched, and he said warmly: "I like it, I came in and saw the window was open, so I picked a few branches and put them in this jade bottle, so that you won''t catch a cold with the window open."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, "After picking the flowers, when the flowers wither, the branches can only be burned as firewood."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan sat down by the bed, blew on the porridge he scooped up, "Are you blaming me?"


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu took a sip of the porridge that was brought to his lips, and asked, "Is anyone going to the market today to give porridge?"


    "have."


    "That''s good!"


    There was no other topic to discuss between the two of them. After eating half a bowl of porridge, Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed the bowl away, "I''m full, and I need to drink medicine later, so I won''t take it."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t force it, and finished Zhuang Xiaoyu''s remaining half bowl of porridge in a few mouthfuls, took the handkerchief to wipe the corners of her lips: "You rest for a while, I will come to see you later."


    "Yeah." Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand and stroked his handsome face with the palm of his hand. He was wearing a black priestly uniform outlined with gold and silver threads. It matched his face and figure, so pretty. .


    It is as pleasing to the eye as a picture scroll that can walk, it is really beautiful.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingertips traced his delicate eyebrows little by little, "Ah Yan."


    "Um?"


    It was rare for Zhuang Xiaoyu to look at herself so meticulously, Qin Wuyan''s uneasiness in his heart was smoothed away by her fingertips, and she allowed her eyes to trace his face unscrupulously.


    He could see the nostalgia and love in her eyes, she was pleasing to him.


    It was in the past, it is now, and it will be in the future!

 Chapter 4189

    "The first time I saw you, I really liked you." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingertips rested on his chin: "At that time, I was probably fascinated by your face."


    "I know." Qin Wuyan smiled, even the curve of the corners of his lips could be seen just right: "I could see it at that time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Therefore, from the very beginning, she was like a transparent person, revealing all her feelings.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed at herself and said softly, "Go and do your work first, I''m a little tired."


    Qin Wuyan''s lips touched her forehead lightly: "Okay, I''ll finish my work earlier and come back to accompany you earlier."


    He stood up, reluctantly let go of her fingers, turned and left.


    When he passed the dressing table, he conveniently brought out the bottle of red plums.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned, a little confused, so she lifted the quilt and struggled to stand up, leaning on the wall and moving to the door little by little.


    There was no one outside, and there were whispers in the side hall next door, the sound was very small, mixed with intermittent crying.


    Yu Sui''s voice came from inside: "Grandma, don''t cry, my uncle didn''t embarrass you, and even kicked out those restless and kind women, which shows that our uncle is wholeheartedly for the young lady. "


    The nurse didn''t think so: "If you really put your heart and soul into it, you won''t treat the eldest lady like this. You know that today is the first day of the new year, and the head mother of the aristocratic family will also come to the door. Those who are uneasy and kind will definitely Came here with my concubine and concubine...


    No matter how much my uncle defends the young lady from outsiders, it is better to bring our young lady by his side directly. Whenever our young lady sits next to the young lady, those little bastards will not be so arrogant.


    You don''t know, I heard them talking about our eldest lady behind my back, my heart... Madam passed away early, and the eldest lady was brought up by me alone, so I said something wrong, Just like my own daughter...


    Fortunately, I was the one who heard those words. If the young lady heard it, I don''t know what would happen. After all, the young lady has never been wronged at all since she was a child..."


    As the nurse spoke, she raised her sleeves again and began to wipe away her tears.


    Yu Sui also gritted his teeth with hatred: "These gossiping little hoofs, it''s okay to like choreographers on weekdays, but now they are so rampant that they arrange our young lady in our priest''s mansion.


    Does my uncle like it that our young lady meddles in their business?


    If they have the ability, they will go to reincarnate and become the eldest lady of the dealer. If I meet them next time, I will definitely tear their mouths.


    To put it bluntly, they are ladies from all over the world. To put it bluntly, they don''t even have the minimum education. Do they think they can get into our uncle''s eyes like this? "


    The guard''s voice sounded at the door: "Madam, it''s windy outside, why did you come out?"


    Yu Sui turned around abruptly and ran out the door, only to see Zhuang Xiaoyu standing outside for an unknown how long.


    The wet nurse quickly wiped away her tears, and followed her out. Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu standing at the door, she was also at a loss.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, just turned around and asked the guard: "Where did you go?"


    The guard held an empty jade bottle in his hand, he handed it to Yu Sui, and said respectfully: "The priest said that the red plum branches in this jade bottle have failed to bloom, and the branches can only be used as firewood.


    Let the flower growers in the priest''s mansion find a way to insert this branch into the soil to cultivate it alive, and then transplant it to your courtyard, madam. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 4190

    The guard asked again: "Madam, what else can I order?"


    "I heard that the witch doctor took the pulse of the deputy priest this morning. Do you know what''s wrong with the priest''s body?"


    "The substitute priest is in good health and has no discomfort at all." The guard was standing outside the door at that time, so he knew the result clearly.


    Just at this moment, the witch doctor came over with a medical bag, saw Zhuang Xiaoyu standing outside the door, and immediately said: "Madam, let''s go to the bedroom quickly, it''s windy outside, so don''t freeze."


    Yu Sui also reacted, and helped Zhuang Xiaoyu go in together with the nurse: "Miss, go and lie down inside, this body is not well yet."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay back on the bed again, and the witch doctor took the pulse, "Madam is a little weak, and she is over-thinking, she needs to rest more, take good care of herself, and don''t overwork herself."


    What the witch doctor said was very cryptic, but Zhuang Xiaoyu understood.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again without giving up: "How is the substitute priest?"


    "The acting priest is in good health and doesn''t feel any discomfort. All the witch doctors in this mansion took the pulse of the acting priest. Such a good physique is rare." The witch doctor twisted his beard and nodded frequently.


    After seeing off the witch doctor, Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, wondering what it was like in her heart.


    Yu Sui and the nurse were anxious: "Miss, we..."


    "It''s okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to cover her eyes: "They used to call me Missy, but now everyone except you two calls me Madam."


    She can trust these two people, and as for what Qin Wuyan said, she also believes it.


    ¡­


    Min Zhihang led his people to the Zhuangzi with great interest. He wanted to block Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu together on the Zhuangzi, but he didn''t expect that there were layers of guards waiting at the gate of Zhuangzi.


    The guard didn''t seem to be surprised when he saw Min Hanging, "Patriarch Min, the priest told me that if you come today, I will take you directly to the bedroom."


    Min Zhixing: "..."


    Min Zhixing only felt something was wrong: "Where is the acting priest?"


    "The acting priest said that if you ask, you can go straight to the priest''s mansion to find him. The acting priest has already returned to the priest''s mansion last night."


    Min Zhixing only felt something was wrong.


    The guard pushed open the door of the bedroom, and pushed Minzhihang in by the way: "The saint stayed here last night, and the acting priest went back to the priest''s mansion overnight to avoid suspicion, but the saint called me in this bedroom last night. I stayed there for almost a whole night, I don¡¯t know what happened, we are all men, it¡¯s not easy to break in, for fear of polluting the reputation of the saint..."


    As soon as Min Zhixing entered, the bedroom door was closed from the outside.


    Min Huizhu was tired all night. At this moment, her hair was scattered on the pillow, and she was sleeping soundly. If the door hadn''t been closed louder, she probably wouldn''t have woken up so soon.


    Min Hang looked at the clothes thrown everywhere on the ground and the messy bed, raised his hand and slapped himself on the forehead, and said, "Why are you alone in this room, Qin?" What about speechless?"


    "He''s here..." Min Huizhu turned her head to look over, but Qin Wuyan was nowhere to be seen.


    Min Zhixing turned his eyes, "Hurry up and put on your clothes, tell me what''s going on here, the guards here said that Qin Wuyan rushed back to the priest''s mansion last night, father didn''t let you keep him ?"


    Min Huizhu hid in the quilt, hurriedly put on her clothes, and argued: "Impossible, he was still with me when the cock crowed..."


    At that time, Qin Wuyan was clearly still flirting with her, he didn''t know what night it was, and it was impossible for him to leave.

 Chapter 4191

    Min Zhihang had already understood at this time: "Huizhu, he should know something, he used his own way to treat him, you have been tricked!"


    Min Huizhu''s mind was already flexible enough, so thinking about it, she also knew that she was probably caught in a trap.


    However, the person who was talking to her in Wushan last night was indeed Qin Wuyan.


    Although the black light is blind, she can still recognize it.


    Min Huizhu tidied up her clothes, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "Father, Qin Wuyan has really returned to the priest''s mansion? Did you send someone to watch him last night?"


    "Based on Qin Wuyan''s vigilance, do you think that father can see him? Father is just thinking that since he is trapped by you, you can keep him and save your father.


    If you can''t keep someone, you have nothing to lose, and you have a way out as a father, so you won''t break your face with Qin Wuyan, but I didn''t expect..."


    Min Hang clenched his fist, and hammered heavily on the table: "I made a mistake for my father, I can only hold back this breath, and wait until later to settle the score."


    Min Huizhu smiled brightly: "Even so, I''m not at a disadvantage, Dad, don''t be angry, let''s wait and see."


    The two left Zhuangzi, thought it over, had a good discussion, and then decided to go to the priest''s mansion.


    All the members of the three major families arrived at the priest''s mansion, and the issues that should be discussed were discussed clearly. At first, the several patriarchs thought that Qin Wuyan was just a reckless man with no background, and thought that he was just relying on his status as the son-in-law of the priest''s mansion , dare to be so tough.


    But it wasn''t until after the negotiation that he realized that Qin Wuyan had already controlled the guards of the entire Priest''s Mansion in his own hands. As for the Min family, he also knew it well.


    Everyone''s superficial respect for Qin Wuyan turned into willing submission.


    The younger generation is formidable, like a broken bamboo, and like a fierce tiger, resolute and decisive in doing things but tight-fitting.


    Even the minimum bondage of marriage is dismissed.


    Patriarch Lie looked around and said intentionally, "Why haven''t you seen Patriarch Min yet? This Patriarch Min is really too arrogant. Does this mean you don''t take the priest seriously?"


    Patriarch Hu said meaningfully: "Isn''t the Min family taken over by the saint now? It''s normal for women to come later. You should learn to be sympathetic to women."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    Only the head of the Chu family frowned and did not follow suit.


    The head of the Chu family stood up: "Sacrificing priest, the matter has been negotiated, so I won''t bother you any more. There is still something to do in the mansion, so let''s go back first."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, and ordered Zhuang Qingyun to send the two of them out of the priest''s residence.


    When Zhuang Qingyun entered the meeting room, he did not expect that there were two more people behind him: Min Huizhu and Min Zhixing.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Min Zhixing held his chest and coughed for a while, with an old-fashioned look: "Sorry everyone, I''m late, I''m really sick and can''t get out of bed..."


    Qin Wuyan looked coldly at Min Zhixing''s pretentiousness, but Min Huizhu''s eyes kept falling on Qin Wuyan''s body. Although his face was covered, his eyes were full of resentment, joy, love, unwillingness... all kinds of various emotions...


    Qin Wuyan turned a blind eye and chose to ignore these gazes.


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was a bit weird. Zhuang Qingyun knew that Qin Wuyan was full of anger and had to take the overall situation into consideration. It was enough restraint not to lose his temper.


    Zhuang Qingyun could only bite the bullet and smooth things over, and showed the rules drawn up by the other aristocratic families to Min Zhihang: "These rules have been adjusted and modified from the previous rules and regulations, and please ask Master Min to review them. If there is no problem, you can sign Fingerprinted."

 Chapter 4192

    Naturally Min Hang Xing refused, he held his chest and coughed for a while: "I''m dizzy, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see these things today, when I get better, I''ll come to the priest''s house sometime later."


    This is relying on his status as the head of his family to deliberately make things difficult for Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Qingyun was about to deal with it, but before he could speak, he saw Qin Wuyan stand up: "Since Patriarch Min is unwell, please ask Patriarch Min to return to the Min Mansion earlier, so that you can rest at home on the first day of the new year. It¡¯s not impossible to talk about important things later.¡±


    He took out another booklet and put it on the table: "This letter was written by the young head of the Min family, all of which are for the benefit of the people. After the fifteenth day, the climate will get warmer and the ice will disappear. Rong, you can open rivers and dig canals, divert water to cultivate fields...


    When the people are safe, the people are safe, and the moon city is safe.


    Master Min doesn''t have any objections to these things, does he? "


    Min Zhixing: "..."


    These things were written by his son, of course he would have no objection, not to mention, doing these things would have no impact on the Min Mansion at all, he immediately said: "Of course there is no objection."


    Qin Wuyan smiled: "It''s getting late, I still have important things to do, everyone, please go back, we''ll discuss next time if there is anything to do."


    The other two Patriarchs also got up and bid farewell to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan sent him off in person, and kept walking outside the priest''s mansion. Min Zhixing had something in his heart to question Qin Wuyan, so he couldn''t help but say, "Priest priest, please stop, Min has something to tell you."


    Qin Wuyan stopped in his tracks, with a sneer on his lips: "I also have something to ask Patriarch Min, why did you send me to Zhuangzi yesterday?"


    Min Zhihang planned to give it a go: "The acting priest still remembers what happened yesterday."


    "I don''t remember, but I know that my seat went to Zhuangzi yesterday, but it was planned by Patriarch Min." Qin Wuyan turned to look at Min Huizhu: "The saint is unclean and will be burned at the stake. Patriarch Min intends to delay Will the saint fall into the endless hell as soon as possible?"


    Min Zhixing was threatened and was also angry: "The crime of desecrating the saint will not end well."


    Qin Wuyan was not afraid at all: "In the past, I had an undue gratitude to Patriarch Min and wanted to abide by the original agreement. Now it seems that the first person to break the alliance was not me, but Master Min himself.


    This seat is not your puppet, you''d better put away the little thoughts in your stomach.


    As for the defilement of the saint, you should ask the high priest who is lying on the bed unable to move, instead of slandering me out of thin air.


    After all, although I don''t have a cleanliness fetish, I also hate dirty things. "


    Min Zhixing was shocked, and Min Huizhu was trembling with anger.


    Qin Wuyan sneered coldly: "Since Patriarch Min tore up our original agreement, we will open the skylight and speak honestly, and there is no need to pretend to be false in the future.


    I have one and only one wife in this life, if similar things happen in the future, I will not spare you. "


    Qin Wuyan said harsh words, ignored Min Zhixing''s expression, called for guards, and drove the two of them out.


    Zhuang Qingyun asked worriedly: "Wuyan, is it too much? After all, the Min Mansion is the head of the family, and Min Huizhu is still a saint, between you..."


    Qin Wuyan interrupted him: "I won''t be threatened by anyone, if it really comes to the day when we meet each other, the loser must not be me!


    I don''t want Xiaoyu to be involved in these calculations, and I don''t want similar things to happen in the future, so that my wife will suffer any slight harm. In any case, Xiaoyu is innocent. "


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."

 Chapter 4193

    Now that they have directly torn face with Minhangxing, many plans have been disrupted, and a series of things have to be rearranged. Zhuang Qingyun and Qin Wuyan have to rearrange everything.


    When Qin Wuyan returned to the courtyard, it was pitch black outside, the octagonal glazed lanterns hanging under the eaves had already been lit, the snow had stopped, but the cold wind was colder than in the daytime, blowing on people''s faces like It hurts like a blunt knife cutting flesh.


    Qin Wuyan stood on the steps, letting the lingering wind blow his cloak, but what he recalled in his mind was the time when he and Zhuang Xiaoyu were newly married.


    At that time, it was also a winter night, and the snow fell like goose feathers. He led the horse and took Zhuang Xiaoyu up the snow mountain. The falling snow covered the horseshoe prints and human footprints on the ground. peaceful.


    They knelt in the snow and swore to the moon that they would get married and grow old together.


    If you break your oath...


    When Qin Wuyan thought of the poisonous oath he had sworn, he felt distressed.


    Now that he and Zhuang Xiaoyu have come to this point, he was the first to break the promise he made when they got married. Is this the retribution for his betrayal of Xiaoyu?


    Qin Wuyan missed the rare peace and warmth of the few days when they first got married. That feeling, whether it was then or now, has become a luxury.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how long he stood on the steps, until the guard reminded him, he stepped into the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had already fallen asleep, and was not waiting for him as before.


    Qin Wuyan simply washed and washed, then lightly got on the bed and lay down beside her.


    Qin Wuyan turned sideways, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s peaceful sleeping face, and wanted to reach out to caress the scabbed wound on the corner of her lips, but his fingers paused in mid-air, and then retracted, becoming the fingers holding Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu in his sleep seemed to be pricked by a needle, and reflexively pulled his fingers out of his palm, and cried out in horror: "Don''t touch me!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu faintly woke up, opened her eyes and looked at the roof of the tent for a while, the panic in her eyes dissipated, and then she turned her head to look at the people around her, sweat dripped from her forehead, she seemed a little afraid of him, and moved her body sideways No, wrapped himself in the quilt, only showing a small head, and the expression on his face was pretending to be calm after being frightened, "Are you done?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan didn''t move, but he clenched his fists tighter under the quilt: "Are you dreaming?"


    "Yeah." Zhuang Xiaoyu shrank back into the quilt again, averted her eyes, not daring to look directly into Qin Wuyan''s eyes: "My body still hurts, I..."


    "Keep it well, and keep it for a while longer." With a choked breath in his heart, his tone was as calm as possible: "I won''t do anything to you, don''t be afraid."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    If in the past, she would have believed whatever Qin Wuyan said, but after last night, she instinctively feared Qin Wuyan''s approach.


    It hurts so much, she really hurts too much.


    The feeling that life is worse than death, like Ling Chi, she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    The bones in her wrist were about to be crushed by him.


    How dare Zhuang Xiaoyu sleep, she was in good health last night and couldn''t bear it, but today her body hurts so much that she can''t bear that kind of torture anymore.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her back and moved a little further away from Qin Wuyan, almost touching the wall on the other side.


    Most of the bedding on her body was also swept away. Even though the charcoal basin was burned in the house, if it goes on like this, if it is frozen all night, it will still get sick...

 Chapter 4194

    Qin Wuyan hugged the quilt and leaned towards her, "Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu flinched, hugged the quilt tightly, and was about to cry: "Ayan, hold on for a while and wait for me to recover, okay?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t hide his anger anymore, and he hugged him into his arms, "What do you think of me? Do you think I''m the kind of man who cares about your own happiness regardless of your life?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Qin Wuyan last night was a devil, she walked through the gate of hell.


    Qin Wuyan was heartbroken, he let go of Zhuang Xiaoyu, got up, went to the closet and put another quilt on the bed, sighed: "Don''t be afraid, I''m already well today, I won''t lose control like last night, I''m just afraid that you''ll be freezing, and you''ll cover me with another quilt, and I won''t touch you again until you fully recover."


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu and the quilt in his arms, "If I hug you to sleep like this, I won''t be afraid that you will be cold."


    The candle burns out, goes out.


    The bedroom was plunged into darkness, Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, adapted to the darkness, and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu quietly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wrapped herself tightly with a quilt, closed her eyes, listened to the man''s steady breathing, and finally fell asleep again.


    The next day, although I was still feeling unwell, I was much better than yesterday.


    When Qin Wuyan got up, she had already woken up, but she was still lying on the bed without moving. It was not until the slight sound of closing the door that Zhuang Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, sat up, dressed and washed.


    Yu Sui was guarding the door, and when she heard movement inside, she opened the door and came in, waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to wash and dress.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, when she was going to wear new clothes, Yu Sui picked out a water-red long jacket for Zhuang Xiaoyu to change into, and tied her hair in a bun. She asked, "The snow outside has started to melt today, and the weather has become clearer. , but it is still very cold, so the eldest lady just sat in the room and rested, don''t go out."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu embraced the heater and put on a thick cloak: "Those who want to go out did not go out yesterday because they were sick. They are better today. After I finish watching my father, I will go out to find my elder brother."


    Yu Sui felt a little sad: "Miss..."


    "To live is to see people and to die is to see corpses. If I don''t find my elder brother, I will not let it go. If something happens to me, my elder brother will always look for me." Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up and walked out: "Everyone in this world can spit on my elder brother. He is not a good person and has done all kinds of bad things, but he is a good brother. I cannot remain indifferent."


    Yu Sui had no choice but to follow Zhuang Xiaoyu to the front yard.


    In the past few days, people came and went, and the priest''s mansion was very lively. Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the servants who were busy coming and going, and went straight to find Zhuang Huaisen.


    Zhuang Huaisen is getting older, even his black hair has turned gray, and the wrinkles on his face are like ravines. Two guards guard the door of the bedroom. When they see her, they call her Madam.


    There are also two maids in the house, they are the two who were kept in the house by the elder brother.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu went in, she asked the maid to go out, closed the door by the way, opened the food box that Yu Sui brought, scooped up the tofu soup and fed it to Zhuang Huaisen''s mouth: "Father, yesterday was the first day of the Lunar New Year, I was supposed to come over to give you New Year''s greetings Yes, but I didn''t feel well, so I didn''t come.


    A few days ago, I was shopping in the market, and I seemed to see my eldest brother..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pretended to raise her head inadvertently, not missing the flash of excitement in Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes, she paused on purpose, but did not speak, but her hand holding the spoon tightened, and her heart also tugged.

 Chapter 4195

    Zhuang Huaisen lowered his eyes, his old and cloudy eyes just stared at the tofu soup in her bowl, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help it, handed the bowl to Yu Sui, threw herself on Zhuang Huaisen, and hugged him forcefully: "Father, you Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will protect you."


    Even if you really lose your memory, it doesn''t matter if you don''t, as long as she lives for a day, she won''t allow people in this house to abuse her father.


    Yu Sui persuaded in a low voice: "Miss, don''t cry, this tofu soup will be cold if you don''t eat it."


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu wipe away her tears, and continued to feed Zhuang Huaisen the tofu soup: "Father, when I find my eldest brother, I will place him in Zhuangzi properly. Don''t worry, with me here, my brother will definitely be found by me." .¡±


    After Zhuang Huaisen finished eating a bowl of tofu soup, Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped the corners of his lips with a handkerchief, tucked in the corners of the quilt, and left the bedroom with the jade pieces.


    Zhuang Huaisen stared fixedly at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back for a long time, before turning his gaze away, old tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Thousands of words can''t be uttered, the second child is dead, and the eldest brother is also in danger. If he is not a little confused, the ending will not be much better than that of the two sons, and maybe Xiao Yu will be involved.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to confide in Xiaoyu, it''s that he can''t tell his daughter these facts.


    What else can I do besides adding sadness to Xiao Yutu, Xiao Yu is just a daughter who has been pampered and raised by him.


    How she lives depends entirely on Qin Wuyan''s conscience, but how can a man''s conscience be relied on? What if a man''s conscience is eaten by a dog?


    Now that Qin Wuyan has become a veritable high priest, with power and status, he knows exactly what those aristocratic families will do.


    Back then, when he took the position of the high priest, he would not refuse any women who came to his door, so he was so angry that his first wife died.


    What a crime, now such a thing happened to my daughter again.


    Zhuang Huaisen regretted that...


    However, it was too late.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to go out, and soon alarmed Qin Wuyan in the conference hall, Qin Wuyan chased him out and asked, "It''s snowing today, the temperature is too low, it''s not suitable to go out, where are you going?"


    "Naturally, go to the market."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu ignored Qin Wuyan, supported Yu Sui and went straight into the carriage: "Let''s go."


    Wenzhu held the whip and looked at Qin Wuyan, not daring to move.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised the curtain of the car and looked at Qin Wuyan with a calm face and a firm tone: "This is the priest''s mansion, and I am also the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion, but now I can''t even order a groom?"


    When Wenzhu heard this, she became more and more nervous, not knowing what to do.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone became more and more indifferent: "It seems that this is no longer the priest''s mansion in the past. Our Zhuang family still has some land, so it''s better to move to Zhuangzi, so that you don''t have to drive your own car when you go out."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to jump off the carriage: "Yusui, let''s ride."


    Yu Sui listened to her own lady''s order, lifted her skirt and was about to jump off the carriage.


    Wenzhu was quite frightened, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Grandma, I''ll leave right away, I''ll leave right away, don''t jump."


    Having said that, he still didn''t move.


    Qin Wuyan stretched his long legs, stepped down the steps, walked towards the carriage step by step, and finally stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The curtain was hung on the hooks on the wall of the car. The wind was strong and the chill was piercing. The tip of her nose had turned red from the cold, her delicate and smooth face was becoming paler, and her lips were a little dark blue.

 Chapter 4196

    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, took off the cloak he was wearing, and wrapped it around her body. The man''s wide, thick and warm clothes were pressed against his body, and the chill was instantly dispelled.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned his eyes away, but did not look at Qin Wuyan.


    The guard standing at the door kept looking towards the carriage. When Qin Wuyan was the commander, he felt that he was a man of iron and blood, whether he was dealing with affairs or exterminating the bandits. They were the ones who treated Qin Wuyan decisively. From my impression, I didn''t expect her to be so good-tempered, tolerant and caring towards his wife...


    Qin Wuyan caressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheek, with a warm and soft voice: "If Ma''am has any dissatisfaction, feel free to bring it up with me, there is no need to say such angry words, my husband feels uncomfortable after hearing it.


    This priest''s mansion was originally your home. Now that I live here, this is still your home. If Madam wants to move to Zhuangzi, I will move to Zhuangzi together.


    It''s just that it''s freezing cold, I''m just worried about your body, nothing else...


    From now on, Asparagus will be yours, and everything will be under your command. If you tell him to go east, he is not allowed to go west. Even if I order him, if you are not satisfied, he doesn''t need to care about his husband''s feelings. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan took a step back, put down the curtain, and said in a low voice, "Go, go early and return early."


    Asparagus flicked his whip, and the horse started to run.


    Yu Sui stuffed the stove into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s palm, and said in a low voice, "Miss, what''s wrong with you, my uncle still cares about you very much."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent.


    Yu Sui said again: "Since you woke up yesterday, miss, you have been depressed, is it because you heard what the nanny said to me?


    But the high priest didn''t agree to the conditions of those families, and even rejected the ladies of those families. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but didn''t know where to start.


    The wet nurse is someone who has been there, and seeing the injuries on her body, she knows what happened, but Yu Sui is just a girl with yellow flowers, so she doesn''t know at all, and Zhuang Xiaoyu is too embarrassed to tell her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "It''s not because of this, the whereabouts of my elder brother is the most worthy of my attention now, as for the others, I can''t control all of them anyway.


    Yu Sui, no matter how hard I try, Ah Yan and I will never be the same as before. "


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the back of the carriage leaving, and stood in the wind, without moving for a long time.


    When Zhuang Qingyun found it, he saw Qin Wuyan standing in the distance like a watchman stone, and the snow at his feet melted.


    Zhuang Qingyun walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Everyone is waiting, there are still many things to discuss, so we can''t delay any longer."


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to turn around and walked towards the priest''s mansion: "Send twice as many people, continue to search for Zhuang Minghao, and must continue to keep an eye on Min Huizhu and Min Zhihang. I don''t believe it, but the Min family can still do it." Hide Zhuang Minghao to the ends of the earth."


    Zhuang Qingyun asked: "If you find it, it is a living person, what do you plan to do with it?"


    "How could it be a living person?" Qin Wuyan''s lips curled up in a cold arc: "If such a person falls into Min Huizhu''s hands, do you think that with Min Huizhu''s temperament, his life will be spared?"


    Zhuang Qingyun paused, and immediately understood, "Yes, death is the greatest relief for people like Zhuang Minghao.


    Please rest assured, substitute priest, our people will definitely bring Zhuang Minghao''s body back to the priest''s mansion. "


    The so-called living must see people and death must see corpses, only after confirming that Zhuang Minghao is dead, Zhuang Xiaoyu will break the idea that Zhuang Minghao is still alive in this world, and will not run to the market every day in the wind and snow... ...

 Chapter 4197

    Wenzhu drove towards the market, wanting to make amends, so he suggested: "Ma''am, there is a porridge shed near the market, and everyone gathers there, waiting for the porridge. These refugees and beggars are probably all I know you, so if the person you found last time wanted to appear in front of you, he would have already appeared, so why don''t you look for it elsewhere?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know where to look: "Another place? What other place?"


    Wenzhu said: "There are also refugees and beggars in the suburbs, maybe you can find people there."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a while, "Then let''s go to the suburbs after running around the market."


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, although some shops were open, most of them were closed, the snow had melted, the ground was muddy, and it was difficult for a carriage to move.


    The wind was strong, and Yu Sui still opened the car windows and curtains. Sitting inside was like sitting in an air vent, shivering with cold.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked through the window at the beggars and refugees hiding in the lee, and searched the faces of those people one by one, disappointment gathered little by little, and his expression became depressed.


    When will such a day end.


    She is just looking for people aimlessly, what is the difference between finding a needle in a haystack?


    Asparagus ran around the market, and then drove the carriage to the outskirts of the city.


    Yu Sui wanted to put down the curtain of the carriage, but was stopped by Zhuang Xiaoyu: "That''s it, don''t worry about it."


    Yu Sui touched her hand, the charcoal in the stove had been burnt out, and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers were icy and cold: "Miss, I''m afraid you will be frozen."


    "I''m not cold." Zhuang Xiaoyu shuddered, and the hot air he exhaled quickly drifted into the wind: "It''s been a long time since I saw the snow scene in the suburbs.


    I remember, when I was young, the first time I wanted to see a snow scene, my brother brought me here on horseback. At that time, not long after my mother passed away, my father was busy with the priest''s house all day long, and my brother and I had nothing to do. People manage...


    When I went back, I fell ill, and my brother was whipped by my father. Afterwards, they never dared to take me on horseback and ran around. Everywhere I went, there were carriages... ...."


    I didn''t feel much about these trivial past events before, but when I suddenly recalled them now, it seemed like a lifetime away, and it made people cry.


    Yu Sui didn''t dare to say anything, fearing that it would bring up more memories of her young lady.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were reddened by the biting cold wind, and mist rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    The outskirts of the city are nothing more than a market, and most of them are farmers, some driving ox carts and donkey carts, carrying a pile of firewood, coming from the mountain road.


    Although those people were dressed in shabby clothes, father and son were friendly. The child sat on the pile of firewood and sang songs. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s laughter spread into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears, and she was fascinated by it.


    With a sound of "bang", the carriage collided with another carriage suddenly, and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body suddenly fell forward. Fortunately, Yu Sui''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and she was pulled back. Wenzhu stopped the people in the carriage with one hand, and the other Holding the reins tightly, he glared at the driver who bumped into his carriage, "Will you drive the carriage? I almost hurt my wife."


    The wind blew the curtain, and the unremarkable carriage passed slowly in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, and Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the person lying in the carriage like a puddle of mud.


    The man''s face was covered with scars, one eye was already blind, the other eye was staring at her firmly, his mouth was opened wide and he screamed strangely, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that the mouth was empty, without a tongue.


    It was just a glance, but the whole process was replayed in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind like in slow motion...

 Chapter 4198

    Yu Sui''s angry voice rang in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears: "Didn''t we see this coachman at the market, why did he follow us?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears were buzzing.


    Yu Sui helped Zhuang Xiaoyu up: "Miss, are you okay, are you hurt?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t care less: "Hurry up, stop that carriage quickly, don''t let him run away, he''s in that carriage."


    Asparagus petrified: "Madam..."


    Yu Sui kicked Wen Zhu''s ass, "Hurry up, what are you still doing?"


    Wenzhu threw a small self-defense knife to Yu Sui, pulled out the guard sword and chased towards the carriage, the path was muddy, the carriage was not going fast at first, but when the driver saw Wenzhu chasing him, he immediately raised his head whip, beat the carriage desperately, and the two horses, which were not running fast at first, quickly galloped.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had already lifted up her skirt and jumped out of the carriage, not caring that her feet were soaked in muddy water as she stepped on the mud melted by the snow, she untied the reins and harness, and patted the horse''s back: " Go, find asparagus."


    Ma''er understood Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, and immediately galloped towards the direction where Wenzhu left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported Yu Sui, climbed onto the back of another horse, and chased in the direction of Asparagus bamboo.


    Yu Sui tugged at the rein: "Miss, I''m with you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled Yu Sui onto the horse''s back, and the two of them braved the icy cold wind and chased forward together.


    Turning around the slope, I saw asparagus fighting with four people from a distance. The four people all looked like farmers, mixed in the crowd, and they couldn''t find the slightest characteristic at all.


    Instead, the carriage was abandoned by the side of the road. The driver dragged out a huge sack from the carriage, threw it on the horse''s back, got on the horse, and fled quickly with the sack.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a hurry, and shook the reins vigorously: "Quick, catch up quickly."


    Yu Sui tightly grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arm: "Miss, it''s dangerous, don''t get close, in case you fall into the hands of those four..."


    Asparagus was already outnumbered, and his body was covered with scars.


    How could Zhuang Xiaoyu care so much, she only knew that once this person took her brother away, maybe she would never find him again in this life.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rode forward without hesitation, the horse bumped, and the viscera of the two people who had never ridden before were moved.


    Yu Sui''s legs tightly clamped the horse''s belly, fearing that she would fall from above, she hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly with her arms from behind, and found that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body was already abnormal.


    Yesterday he was seriously ill, his body was full of scars, he was already suffering from a loss of energy and blood, but today he was bumped by a horse, and the cold wind blew his face against his face for a whole half day, his feet were soaked in the cold and muddy water.


    And because he saw Zhuang Minghao suddenly, he was startled and angry, and he was so angry that he climbed on the horse and exhausted all his strength. At this time, he saw asparagus bamboo being blocked and killed, and Zhuang Minghao was put in a sack and killed. After being taken away, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt his blood rushing upwards, his eyes turned black, and the rein in his hand was loosened, and he passed out.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Sui''s body being held tightly by Yu Sui, she might have fallen headfirst into the mud on the ground, but Yu Sui couldn''t control the sudden change, and was directly jolted down by the horse. The moment she landed, Yu Sui turned over and placed herself under Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body...

 Chapter 4199

    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that there was darkness in front of her eyes, and her eyelids were so heavy. She wanted to move, but there was a heart-pounding pain in her ankle.


    There was intermittent sobbing in her ears, and someone was calling her name over and over again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu identified it carefully, only to feel that the voice seemed very close to her, but also seemed so far away. She wanted to find a place of light and get out of this dark swamp, but she didn''t know where to go. The paint is one piece, and the bottom of the feet seems to be soft...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, felt it for a while, and called out in a low voice, "Brother."


    "Xiao Yu, brother is here."


    A familiar voice came, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, and a vague person appeared in front of his eyes. He was covered in pitch black, but there was a layer of light around him.


    Finally her eyes could see the light, Zhuang Xiaoyu walked towards the person who spoke: "Brother, wait for me."


    She was about to walk towards the person with the bright side, but someone grabbed her wrist: "Xiao Yu, don''t go, that''s not your brother."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to continue walking, but her wrist was firmly held in the palm of her hand, the warm feeling was so real.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Who are you? Let me go."


    "I am Ah Yan, I am your Ah Yan." Qin Wuyan''s voice was filled with heavy grief, and the deep pain seemed to pass through her heart, "Xiao Yu, don''t leave me, I am yours Ah Yan!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly ached, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    "Madam has responded." The wizard pulled out the silver needle from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s acupuncture point, "Sacred Priest, please talk to Madam more."


    He didn''t close his eyes for three days, Qin Wuyan''s hair was disheveled, a blue color appeared on Hu Ren''s chin, and his phoenix eyes were all bloodshot.


    He held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers tightly, and refused to let go at all. He pressed her palms to his lips, to his face, and to his chest and heart, crying over and over again. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu passed out, the witch doctor was helpless, no matter what he did, Zhuang Xiaoyu just couldn''t wake up.


    In desperation, Qin Wuyan had no choice but to invite the only wizard on the poisonous island. The wizard is proficient in treating poison and likes to fight poison with poison. When heals people, he is good at administering strong medicine. The body''s ability to bear is weak, and maybe it will disappear.


    The witch doctor picked up the silver needle, grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s other hand, pricked her finger hard, and immediately stuffed her finger into the porcelain bottle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt a piercing pain from her fingertips and heart, and the pain quickly spread to her limbs, her whole body convulsed from the pain, an unbearable force gushed out from her limbs, and she opened her eyes forcefully.


    "Miss!" the wet nurse cried.


    The wizard wiped off the fine sweat from his forehead: "Madam is awake."


    Qin Wuyan''s throat was choked.


    The wizard reminded: "Don''t forget what the priest promised me."


    Qin Wuyan stood up, "Of course I won''t forget it, and I invite the wizard to sit in the side hall and wait for a while."


    The wizard put away his porcelain bottle, capped it, shook the blood in it with satisfaction, turned and left.


    Qin Wuyan took the warm handkerchief handed over by the nanny, and wiped the fine sweat from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead, "Xiaoyu, you scared me to death, I''m so afraid of you..."


    Just like that, I fell asleep forever and couldn''t wake up.

 Chapter 4200

    The pain suddenly disappeared, Zhuang Xiaoyu collapsed all over, unable to lift a little strength, she looked at the two people on the bedside, her thoughts regained clarity, and asked: "Where is my brother?"


    Nurse: "..."


    Qin Wuyan comforted: "We will find him soon."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was full of disappointment: "Didn''t you find it, did you just let that person run away with my brother?"


    She suddenly became angry: "Where are your people, where are your guards who follow me? Every time I go out, don''t they follow behind and monitor me?


    Why did you let that person run away like this, you compensated my brother to me. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was heartbroken, and he explained in a trembling voice: "Xiao Yu, every time you go out, you want to get rid of them and are on guard against them, so instead of that, I just let them stay in the restaurant in the market , did not follow you anymore...


    I originally thought that after you and Wenzhu found someone, you would go straight back to the priest''s mansion, but I didn''t expect..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned away, ignoring him.


    The wet nurse burst into tears: "Miss, don''t be angry, you have been in a coma for three days and three nights, my uncle has been guarding the bed, trying every means."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes again and asked, "Where''s Yu Sui?"


    "Yu Sui has woken up this morning, but her leg is also broken, and she is being raised in a side room, so she can''t get up for the time being..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breathing suddenly became heavy, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes again.


    Qin Wuyan held her hand again: "Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled his finger out of his palm.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath, and said in a low voice: "You have been lying in bed for three days, your stomach is empty, and the wet nurse has stewed porridge, let me feed you some."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was unmoved, he said softly: "You have a good rest, I''m going out first."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu still didn''t say anything.


    Qin Wuyan waited for a while, but did not wait for her to persuade him to stay, so he could only turn around silently, and walked outside step by step, until his long legs stepped out of the threshold, and he did not hear any movement behind him.


    He clenched his fists and went to the side hall to find the wizard.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan approaching, the wizard stood up excitedly: "I didn''t expect Miss Zhuang to be so kind to you, and the last remaining pill was given to you to swallow.


    In fact, this pill was originally formulated for the young Patriarch of the Min Mansion. It can prolong life, reshape a person''s physique, and quickly heal wounds. It is very resistant to any poison.


    It is God''s will, God''s will, such treasures cannot be enjoyed by the unlucky.


    Now, I can only draw two bowls of your blood to take back to make medicine and poison. "


    As he spoke, he pulled out his ice skates.


    Qin Wuyan rolled up his cuffs, put his arms on the table, and said softly, "Do it."


    The wizard''s ice blade landed on Qin Wuyan''s wrist, and he was about to strike.


    The door was kicked open from the outside, and Zhuang Qingyun walked over imposingly, "Ayan, you are crazy, this will hurt your body."


    "It''s nothing more than two bowls of blood."


    "Now that you are a substitute priest, you are actually the high priest. If this news gets out and you don''t care about your body like this, what will those people from the aristocratic family think of you?"


    "If it weren''t for Xiao Yu, I would have died long ago, and it would be impossible to live to this day."


    After Qin Wuyan finished speaking, he grabbed the ice skate in the wizard''s hand and swiped hard towards his arm. The dark red blood dripped into the big celadon bowl.


    There was a strange smile on the wizard''s face, and his eyes were shining.


    When Zhuang Qingyun saw this kind of scene, he was angry and furious, and walked away directly, and fell out with Qin Wuyan for the first time...

 Chapter 4201

    The nurse had just left the door of the bedroom when she saw Zhuang Qingyun leave angrily. She froze for a moment and quietly moved towards the side hall. She saw the wizard''s triumphant smile and heard the wizard''s pointed words ¡­


    "Wizards of all ages must submit to the high priest, but whenever the high priest needs it, he must go through fire and water, and he will do whatever he wants. This is our mission as wizards.


    If you become the high priest of this priest''s mansion, I absolutely cannot take these two bowls of blood.


    It''s just that you are just a substitute priest now, and if you want to drive me to do things for you, you must exchange something that I am satisfied with. "


    The wizard picked up the bowl of blood that was already filled, poured it into the porcelain bottle that he carried, and continued: "I just didn''t expect that the substitute priest was more affectionate than I imagined, for Madam to wake up Come here, you are willing to cut your flesh and let your blood out!"


    The nurse heard it clearly, and raised her hand to cover her mouth upon hearing this.


    When the two bowls of blood were full, Qin Wuyan sprinkled the wound with medicinal powder, tied the wound with white cotton cloth, and said indifferently, "It''s just two bowls of blood, and they didn''t kill me, so what''s the point of cutting flesh and bleeding? "


    Besides, he has suffered so much in the past. Compared with cutting flesh and bloodletting, he has survived all his life, so why should he care about a little blood?


    After the wizard filled the bowl with all the blood, he clasped his fists at Qin Wuyan and said, "Farewell!"


    Qin Wuyan personally sent the wizard away: "Is my wife really okay?"


    "As long as you wake up, you will be out of danger. It''s just that Mrs. Zun doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She needs to be enlightened. As for her body, she also needs to take good care of her. This is not my business."


    After Qin Wuyan sent him out of the priest''s mansion, he returned to the study and was about to pour tea when he saw the wet nurse knocking on the door and standing at the door of the study.


    "My lord, I boiled brown sugar eggs with blood-enriching medicinal materials, you can eat some." The nurse stood at the door, looking at the pale Qin Wuyan with distress.


    Qin Wuyan put his injured arm on the desk, raised his hand and pressed his forehead, and said slowly: "Come in."


    The nurse stepped into the door, put the porcelain bowl in front of Qin Wuyan, and sighed: "Young master, the young lady lost her temper with you only because she couldn''t figure it out for a while. When the young lady calms down, she will definitely realize her mistake. Forgive me a lot, don''t be as knowledgeable as the eldest lady."


    The relationship between these remarks is obvious.


    The nurse regards Zhuang Xiaoyu as one of her own. He is obviously an outsider, and in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, it is probably the same. Except for Yu Sui and the nurse, everyone who calls her madam has become an outsider.


    Qin Wuyan took a sip of sweet water from a spoon and drank it, "Of course I don''t know Xiaoyu''s level of knowledge, now I''m her closest person, she''s in a bad mood, and she can''t help but lose her temper with me." Someone lost their temper."


    A stone fell from the nurse''s heart, "My lord, the wound must be very painful, right?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Wuyan caressed the location of the wound: "Let''s keep this matter a secret for now, don''t let Xiao Yu know, lest she feel depressed."


    The nurse nodded again and again: "I won''t tell the eldest lady."


    After the nurse withdrew, Qin Wuyan leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and wanted to rest for a while, but felt overwhelmingly tired, and fell asleep just like that.


    In his sleep, it seemed that someone was wiping his cheeks, his movements were gentle and careful, Qin Wuyan thought it was Zhuang Xiaoyu, but after waking up, he didn''t open his eyes, but just held the woman''s finger.

 Chapter 4202

    Those hands were not as soft as Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, with a little callus.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes suddenly, and a delicate and strange face was imprinted in Qin Wuyan''s pupils. The woman was shy and timid, her complexion turned red, she was pursing her lips, smiling charmingly.


    A cold light flashed in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, and he shook off the woman''s hand: "Who allowed you to come in?"


    This is the study.


    The woman was thrown on the ground, she quickly knelt down, straightened her back, "Priest, when you were injured and unconscious last time, Mr. Qingyun asked me to serve you closely, and I am already yours... ..¡±


    Qin Wuyan only felt it was extremely harsh: "That''s because Madam didn''t know about it..."


    "Madam knows." The woman quibbled: "That day you were unconscious, holding my hand and refusing to let me go. Madam came in and saw it, and didn''t say anything, just let me go down. ..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan endured it, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back: "You said that when I was unconscious, I kept holding your hand and refused to let go. Madam saw it, but she didn''t punish you, but just asked you to back down?"


    "yes!"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know what was going on in his heart: "What else did Madam say?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Didn''t say anything, she didn''t say anything.


    In the past when he was in Min Mansion, she would be very worried if he talked to those women a few more words, but now she saw him holding other women''s hand and not letting go, she became so magnanimous.


    Apart from not caring, Qin Wuyan couldn''t think of any other reason.


    He always knew that there was a problem between him and Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he kept trying to convince himself that she still cared about him, it was just too sad.


    Now that the truth has been torn apart bloodily, he really can''t deceive himself any longer.


    The woman knelt on the ground, and seeing Qin Wuyan like this, she couldn''t tell what kind of emotion he was in. Seeing that he didn''t drive her out, she got up from the ground on her own initiative, and wiped Qin Wuyan''s forehead with a handkerchief : "Priest, I actually liked you the first time I saw you..."


    The sharp light from Qin Wuyan''s eyes swept across the woman''s body, and the woman felt as if she had fallen into a hole in the ice, her hand holding the handkerchief froze in mid-air...


    Qin Wuyan still has a little impression of most of the women in this mansion. After all, when he first came to the priest''s mansion, he saw all directions and heard all directions. He still knew exactly who these people were.


    What kind of master there is, there will be what kind of slave, and there are too many people who rely on others.


    Only then did Qin Wuyan carefully size up the person in front of him.


    Seeing that she was wearing red and green, and her face was upright, he remembered, if he remembered correctly: "You used to serve Zhuang Minghao?"


    "The slave is indeed serving the young master, but now the whereabouts of the young master are unknown, and the slave is already a substitute priest."


    This Qin Wuyan was just a small guard in the past. Apart from his good looks, there was nothing attractive about him. Now that the fortunes are changing, the background of the eldest and young master of the dealer is unknown. This priestly house is in charge of all the people


    If she can climb up to Qin Wuyan, her status will be second only to Zhuang Xiaoyu in this mansion.


    Thinking of the scene he had seen, Qin Wuyan felt a chill, goosebumps all over his body, he opened the drawer, took out the handkerchief, wiped the hand that the woman held just now and wiped it again. Wipe, the whole body''s breath became cold: "Come here."

 Chapter 4203

    The guard stepped into the door, "Priest, what are your orders?"


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "The study room is a heavy place, let other people come in without authorization, and you will be punished with a stick for thirty, and you will receive the punishment yourself."


    His eyes moved down and landed on the woman, "Break into the important place of the study and try to seduce me, it is a heinous crime.


    Ling Chi! !


    To serve as a warning to others. "


    After finishing speaking, Qin Wuyan stood up, shook hands and left the study.


    The guard was also very wronged. Last time, Mr. Qingyun would rather let this woman serve than his wife. He thought that this woman had become the heart of the priest.


    The woman was dumbfounded when she heard the word Ling Chi. Before she knelt down and begged for mercy, she was dragged out by the guards...


    It was dragged from the study all the way to the execution room, and the woman''s crying and howling sounded throughout the priest''s mansion. Seeing this scene, everyone along the way fell silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun understood the ins and outs of the matter, and rubbed his temples with a headache. He did not expect that Qin Wuyan would also control the part of the housework that should have been controlled by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay in the bedroom, heard the woman''s mournful cry, opened her eyes, the bedroom was empty, the nurse fed her porridge and went to see Yu Sui.


    He vaguely remembered that when he fell off the horse, Yu Sui was crushed by him, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt uneasy and struggled to get up, wanting to get out of bed to see her.


    After moving a little, there was a severe pain in the ankle, Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the quilt, and saw that his ankle was fixed and tightly bound by bandages.


    She didn''t care about that much anymore, put on her clothes, put on her shoes and socks, leaned on crutches, and moved out of the bedroom step by step, and went to the side hall.


    As soon as I got closer, I heard a low voice, and the nurse asked, "What else do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you?"


    "Don''t eat, is Miss better?"


    "It''s not as serious as your injury. I fed the eldest lady, and she is probably asleep now."


    "Miss is kind, if it were me, I should have torn that little maid last time, so she would not dare to break into the study to seduce my uncle this time."


    "My uncle was not fooled. In fact, our uncle is also very kind to the young lady."


    "Mom, why do you always speak for my uncle, the young lady is so nice, shouldn''t the young lady be nicer to the young lady?


    This entire priest''s mansion belongs to our eldest lady. "


    "Yu Sui, you are still young and don''t understand these things. This should be a different matter from doing it. There is a difference of a thousand miles. During the three days when the eldest lady was unconscious, the uncle took care of her for three days and three nights in undressed clothes. He didn''t close his eyes, woke up and was scolded by the eldest lady again, but he didn''t blame the eldest lady. This shows that he still has feelings for our eldest lady.


    Moreover, that wizard has always only served the high priest, not a substitute priest, so we need to pay a price for that person to come forward to heal our young lady..."


    "What price?"


    "That man took two bowls of my uncle''s blood. After the blood was taken, my uncle''s face was as white as the silk cloth. Because of this, he almost fell out with Master Qingyun..."


    "The young master Qingyun clearly has the same surname as our eldest lady Zhuang, yet he is closer to my uncle than to the eldest lady. Our eldest lady has treated him with the utmost benevolence."


    "You don''t understand, this priest''s mansion is the residence of the high priest. After the previous high priests passed away, their relatives would move out of the priest''s mansion until the new high priest moved in.


    Although the high priest is still alive,... this priest''s mansion doesn''t belong to the banker at all. "


    Yu Sui: "No wonder the people in this mansion have changed their address and called our young lady Madam."


    The nurse asked again: "Does this leg still hurt? You have been in a coma for two days, and you are about to kill me."

 Chapter 4204

    "Hundred days of injury, the pain is a bit painful, but I have rough skin and thick flesh, so I should get better faster than the eldest lady. I can get out of bed in a few days, and I will serve the eldest lady again... .¡±


    With an itchy throat, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help coughing in a low voice.


    The nurse came back to her senses, exchanged a glance with Yu Sui, and hurried out, only to see that Zhuang Xiaoyu who was supposed to be asleep had not only woken up, but also stood there for an unknown how long.


    "Miss, why did you get up, watch your feet carefully."


    "Come here and see how the broken jade is."


    The nurse supported Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Yu Sui is fine, there is no need for Miss to worry too much."


    Yu Sui also wanted to sit up: "I''m so good... Ouch."


    The nurse hurried over to hold her down: "I said, little ancestor, what are you doing? Not only is your leg broken, but your chest is also injured. You should lie down quickly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the side of the bed and untied Yusui''s clothes: "Let me see."


    Yu Sui had no choice but to comfort Zhuang Xiaoyu when she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, "It''s just a piece of bruise, it''s okay, Miss, it''s fine."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the large bruise on Yu Sui''s chest and ribs, and felt more and more guilty: "It''s all my fault."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yu Sui reassured: "Miss, don''t be like this, life is still going on, back then, people in our village were poorer than each other, and the children who were born couldn''t support them, so they had to live starving......


    Being able to live means that God has the virtue of good life. You will get better soon, and it is good to accompany the high priest. If you are also depressed, who will go to the young master, who will sincerely take care of the high priest? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "I know."


    Yu Sui changed the subject: "Miss, don''t be angry with my uncle all the time, my uncle still cares about you, otherwise I wouldn''t have executed Ling Chi, the lowly maid who seduced him, as a warning to others."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t find Zhuang Xiaoyu in the bedroom, and heard a voice in the side hall, striding over, happened to hear these words Yu Sui said, he paused, and opened the curtain, "The injury on the ankle is still there. No good, why did you come here?"


    Yu Sui and the wet nurse hurriedly saluted: "My lord."


    Qin Wuyan walked to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, "Go back to the room, I have something to ask you."


    Although the man expressed concern in his words, his complexion was not good. Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could answer, he leaned over and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu horizontally.


    The nurse looked frightened: "Master, your arm..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the wet nurse, and the wet nurse quickly shut up.


    Qin Wuyan just carried Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the bedroom. He strode to the side of the bed, placed her on the bed, supported her calf with his palm, and carefully checked her ankle, and saw that the wound was still well bandaged. Yes, and then put her legs back into the quilt: "Before the ankle bones grow well, don''t run around in the future. Wherever you want to go, you can sit in a wheelchair and my husband will push you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed the quilt, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Qin Wuyan was about to speak when Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled his sleeve up: "Show me the wound on your wrist."


    A dazzling bright red was imprinted on the white bandage, and the wound burst open due to the force of holding her just now.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what it was like, she withdrew her hand, lowered her head, and felt a powerless sense of frustration all over her body.


    It seems that everyone is right and everyone is wrong, she doesn''t know what to do...

 Chapter 4205

    Seeing her like this, Qin Wuyan felt a little more joy in his heart, raised his hand to pinch her chin, and asked in a low voice: "Do you love me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned away: "You don''t have to do this for me."


    "Did the nurse tell you?"


    "I overheard it by accident."


    "What if my husband insists on doing this for you?" Qin Wuyan stared at her for an instant, wishing to reach her heart through her watery eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt more and more uncomfortable, "Ayan, I can''t bear it."


    Up to now, her family has been ruined, but she can''t even find an outlet to hate anyone. She doesn''t know who to hate, except herself, she really doesn''t know who to hate.


    Do you hate her father and brother? They treat her very well. They are so nice that they are afraid of falling when they hold them in their hands, and they are afraid of melting if they hold them in their mouths. Too sad.


    Do you hate Ah Yan? For his own sake, he cut his flesh and bloodletted himself, and he did everything by himself, asking for his health, but he seemed to have done everything that a man in this world could do for himself.


    She can hate only herself, but what''s wrong with herself? If she could have predicted what would happen in the future, she would have killed herself long ago, and saved so much trouble later.


    What about now?


    She is not human inside and out, no matter what she does is right, no matter what she does, it is also wrong.


    She can''t afford these kindnesses and friendships, and she can''t repay them.


    It was this sentence that angered Qin Wuyan, and he suddenly hated it: "You can''t bear it? Then what should I do so that you can bear it?


    Could it be that you can bear it only if you push me to others? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little confused, not knowing what he meant: "You, why do you say that?"


    "Shouldn''t you know?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is not the kind of person who can keep everything in his heart, "Speak clearly, why should I push you to others?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth, and said in a resentful tone: "After I blocked the knife for you, I fell into a coma with a fever and was unconscious for a few days. It wasn''t the servant girl in this mansion who was in front of the bed. Serve me?


    Didn''t I take the handmaid''s hand, didn''t you see? Didn''t you say nothing, let alone execute that maid. "


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan still felt that his hands were dirty.


    It''s really strange. He didn''t feel dirty when he crawled and rolled in the mud before, but now he just grabbed that woman''s hand, and he felt that his whole body was dirty.


    It seems that he is not without cleanliness, except for touching Zhuang Xiaoyu, he has cleanliness towards other women.


    I don''t know when I developed this habit unconsciously.


    Qin Wuyan''s palm wiped his clothes unconsciously, as if his palm was stained with some terrible filth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally understood why Qin Wuyan got so angry.


    She lowered her head, and waited until Qin Wuyan''s anger was over before she spoke softly: "At that time, I saw you were unconscious and focused on you, why did I notice these trivial things.


    You also know that I''m not an overly smart person. If I care about these things, I won''t care about anything else.


    What''s more, I also know that you are not conscious, and you keep calling me by my name, so I didn''t take this matter to heart.


    And at that time, Yu Sui had already kicked him out of the bedroom and scolded him.


    After you wake up, I also forgot about it..."

 Chapter 4206

    After Qin Wuyan woke up and was out of danger, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was all about the safety of his father and brother. This kind of love between children was really nothing to worry about, and he couldn''t spare the energy to deal with these things, so he naturally forgot about it.


    On the contrary, that lowly maidservant, who used to be the eldest brother, never expected to be so ignorant, not only did not restrain herself at all, but even wanted to seduce Qin Wuyan.


    After listening to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s explanation, Qin Wuyan imagined in his mind the scene when he was unconscious, and then he knew why Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t take this matter to heart.


    However, my heart is still not happy.


    "If your husband is favored by other women, don''t you feel unhappy and nervous at all?" Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu, wishing to get into her mind and see what she was thinking every day.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes: "What about being nervous, what about being unhappy? These are not in my hands, are they?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked back: "I used to be the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, and I could justifiably be jealous, but now I am nothing, you are a high priest, if you want, you can even sit on the position of high priest.


    This priest''s mansion is not my home anymore, it was yours as early as the moment you became the substitute priest.


    Everything in this house is not mine anymore.


    What right do I have to be unhappy and nervous? "


    "Qualifications?" Qin Wuyan''s masseter muscles on the side of his face were tense, and his thin lips were tightly pursed: "Just because you are the first wife of this king, isn''t that enough?"


    "Jiefa wife?" Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed at himself: "Who in the entire Moon City regards me as your Jiefa wife? On the first day of the Lunar New Year, it was supposed to be the priest''s wife who received those female relatives. Where am I?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled the quilt and closed her eyes: "I''m tired too. I''ve been hurt for a hundred days. I want to get better soon. You''re busy too. Go and work on yours."


    Qin Wuyan was holding a breath in his heart, many words were accumulated in his heart, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    But I was afraid that she would misunderstand me, so I could only endure my depression and explain: "I don''t let you show up in public, it''s for your own good, and I don''t mean to wrong you at all."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent, Qin Wuyan said again: "Those aristocratic families are all difficult people, I''m afraid that if you are exposed in front of them, you will be regarded as a thorn in their side.


    The time has not yet come, and I don''t want you to take the risk.


    Xiaoyu, do you believe me? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was calm, she seemed to believe it, but she didn''t seem to believe it, she just nodded, "Well, go get busy, I''m going to rest."


    She turned over, turned her back to him, and closed her eyes.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed for a while, and wanted to say something, but seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sullen look, he felt that even if he had a thousand words, he couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Wuyan tucked in the quilt and stood up: "Then I''ll go to work first, and I''ll come to see you when it''s later."


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes and closed them again.


    From the execution of the maidservant who climbed the dragon and the phoenix, and even made people witness the tragedy of Ling Chi''s execution, the female family members in the entire priest''s mansion dared not have any other thoughts about Qin Wuyan.


    Even when approaching Qin Wuyan, there was a sense of fear.


    If you offend the acting priest, the madam will not care about you, but the acting priest will kill you. Before the last step, you have to watch the knife cut on your body, and die slowly...


    this is too scary!


    Everyone wants to climb the dragon and become the phoenix, they all want to live a good life, not because they want to ruin their own lives!

 Chapter 4207

    In the evening, Qin Wuyan finished handling the house''s internal affairs and hurried back to the bedroom, but saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had fallen asleep, and asked the wet nurse, she said that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already had dinner and took medicine.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to ask the nanny to prepare some food for him, he ate a few mouthfuls indiscriminately, filled his stomach, returned to the ear room to freshen up, lifted the quilt, and went to check the injury on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ankle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was motionless, sleeping deeply, the medicine bowl on the table hadn''t been taken away, exuding a bitter smell.


    Qin Wuyan also studied medicine. Although he was not good at healing people, he knew how to distinguish medicinal ingredients. He glanced at the sleeping man, picked up the bowl and smelled it, walked out of the bedroom door, and summoned the witch doctor who was recuperating Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body. Ask: "What medicine did you prescribe for Madam?"


    "In the afternoon, Madam said that she didn''t sleep well at night and always had nightmares. She asked me to prepare some medicine for calming the nerves and sleeping, and I prepared it." Well, the body is also difficult to recover.


    The diseases in this world, apart from the real diseases, are mostly heart diseases. If the heart diseases are not cured, the body will not get better. "


    After the witch doctor left, Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed, chewed on the witch doctor''s words for a long time, and walked out of the bedroom door.


    Zhuang Qingyun was still busy in the study, seeing Qin Wuyan leaving and returning, he was a little surprised: "Why did you come back again?"


    Qin Wuyan tapped his fingers on the table: "The Lantern Festival will be in a few days, and the annual Lantern Festival in Yuecheng is about to begin. I need to be there in person. After the saintess lights the holy fire, we will pray for the common people together."


    Zhuang Qingyun immediately sensed something was wrong: "What do you want to do?"


    "The three great aristocratic families always want to bind me with them. Rather than doing that, it''s better to let Min Zhihang and Min Huizhu deal with those people."


    "The method is good, but the Lantern Festival is considered a big day in Yuecheng, are you sure you don''t want to bring your wife with you?"


    "Xiaoyu''s foot injury is not healed, so she should not go out or show her face."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    This reason was so perfunctory that he didn''t want to listen to it, but as long as Qin Wuyan didn''t delay the business, he didn''t bother to care about Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s affairs.


    Qin Wuyan planned to push Min Huizhu out on the altar of the Lantern Festival.


    Zhuang Qingyun pressed his pen to the center of his eyebrows: "You need Min Huizhu''s cooperation to do these things. You offended the Min family a few days ago, and Min Huizhu will let you dictate?"


    "Just ask her to meet at Zhuangzi. If she goes, then she agrees. If she doesn''t, then it''s fine."


    ¡­


    The next day, Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up feeling much better.


    Because she was not used to being served by others, Yu Sui was recuperating on the bed again, and the person who served her became a nurse. After the nurse pushed her to see her father, she came out of the front yard and found that the servants looked at her as before. Same, full of respect and care.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no time to observe these things, and asked, "Where did Ah Yan go?"


    "Uncle went to Zhuangzi with Young Master Qingyun last night. He hasn''t come back this morning. He has already sent someone to say that he will be back by noon."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported her head with her fingers: "Let the butler prepare the horse, I''m going out for a while."


    Nurse: "..."


    The nurse faltered and said: "Miss, your ankle injury is still not healed, so it''s better not to go out. Although it''s not snowing anymore, the ground is full of mud, and it''s not easy to drive a carriage."

 Chapter 4208

    "If I don''t go out, how will I find my elder brother?" Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his eyes to the sky with a calm expression, his exhaled breath turned into a white mist, which quickly dispersed in the wind.


    The nanny didn''t have a good impression of Zhuang Minghao, but she felt sorry for Zhuang Xiaoyu: "I heard that my aunt has sent additional manpower and went out to look for it. The asparagus is too badly injured and can''t get out of bed. What if something happens to you when you go out... ¡­¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, but insisted: "Let the butler prepare the carriage."


    The nurse had no choice but to ask the housekeeper and guards to prepare the carriage.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the red lanterns and silk cloth hanging on the promenade, feeling a bad premonition in her heart...


    She couldn''t tell what it was like, but she felt that she couldn''t rely on Qin Wuyan when it came to finding her brother.


    But without Qin Wuyan''s help, she would not be able to find her eldest brother, and this was simply an endless loop.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t guess who the person who imprisoned her brother was, but she can guarantee that that person is not Qin Wuyan. She braved the heavy snow, stepped on snow water and mud, and was heart-piercingly looking for someone in the cold wind. She never knew , my brother has been watching her quietly in the carriage not far away, watching her panicked, listening to her heart-piercing yells.


    She didn''t know who her brother had offended, maybe there were too many people offended, and she couldn''t guess who would be so cruel to play tricks on their dealer.


    It would be great if she knew from the beginning that her brother was hiding in the carriage that often passed her carriage, she was full of self-blame, knowing that her brother was deliberately thrown in front of her, why didn''t she have a long time? How many minds do you have?


    When the butler came over, he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu staring at the sky in a daze, sighed, and persuaded: "Miss, we should wait until the acting priest comes back before going out, we are really worried about you going out like this ah......"


    The housekeeper burst into tears: "The second young master is gone, and something happened to the eldest young master, if something happens to you, what will the high priest do?


    If the substitute priest found out, he would definitely be furious. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved her lips, but remained firm: "Send more people to follow me, and nothing will happen."


    The housekeeper couldn''t resist Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he had to prepare a carriage and sent another guard, weeping, watching Zhuang Xiaoyu set off.


    The mighty crowd surrounded the carriage, which not only attracted everyone''s attention, but also made people dare not approach. Naturally, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t find anyone.


    It was almost noon, and the horse''s hooves sounded hurriedly from behind, and the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sensed something was wrong and asked, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Before he finished speaking, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Qin Wuyan got into the carriage, and scolded: "Go back to the mansion."


    The man''s whole body was filled with chill, his face was mixed with anger, his Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, just looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu, Zhuang Xiaoyu also looked back at Qin Wuyan.


    The man''s gaze moved down little by little, from her face to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ankle, and he gritted his teeth: "Why can''t you listen to me and wait until the ankle injury is better before going out?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu argued: "It doesn''t hurt much anymore."


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath: "Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears suddenly: "Ayan, if it was your blood relatives who disappeared, would you be so indifferent?


    I never asked you how your family members died, and you never brought them up in front of me..."

 Chapter 4209

    Qin Wuyan''s expression became more and more pervasive, but seeing the tears overflowing from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, his heart seemed to be hit hard, and the pain became more and more severe.


    His voice was as deep as ice, "I don''t mention it, because I''m afraid that the sealed past will be hooked up just like that. Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped away her tears with a handkerchief.


    The carriage was swaying, Qin Wuyan was afraid that she would not sit still and hurt her ankle, so she carried the person over, put him on his lap, and hugged the person in his arms: "If my parents hadn''t passed away so early, my family would be considered It is a scholarly family, unfortunately, after my grandfather passed away, my parents also passed away.


    The three of us were left behind, struggling with each other to get by. My younger brother has been weak and sickly since he was born, and he was very weak. All the money from the elder brother was used to treat his illness.


    The ancestral property of the family has been handed in long ago, and the things that should be sold have been sold long ago.


    It would be okay if our family just dragged on like this, but one day, they ate something they shouldn''t eat, were caught, and were humiliated to death...


    I saw the whole process with my own eyes..."


    Maybe it''s because the vengeance has been avenged, Qin Wuyan''s heart has already calmed down, maybe it''s because his heart is ashamed, and he has accepted the reality. When Qin Wuyan said these words, from the beginning to the end, his tone was calm, even The family background was only mentioned in one word, without exaggerating the desperate grief: "My brother was beaten to death, his stomach was cut open, and the food in his stomach was dug out.


    My younger brother was played to death by several men, when I hugged him, his hands and feet were broken, and there was no good bone in his whole body..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body began to shake, and her whole body felt as if she had fallen into a cellar of ice.


    Qin Wuyan rested his chin on her shoulder, and asked gently: "Xiao Yu, what do you think I should do? Do you want to avenge them?


    If I don''t take revenge, I will live in their questioning and inner torment day and night.


    If you take revenge, maybe you will feel sorry for others.


    You tell me, what should I do? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu recalled what the pig butcher who wanted to assassinate him had said in his mind, and his heart ached.


    "What did they eat?" she asked.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    There was silence in the carriage, and the sound of the man''s warm breathing could be heard next to his ears.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to ask, but had to face the truth of the matter.


    She turned around and looked at Qin Wuyan''s eyes, these eyes are so beautiful, the pupils are deep and black, like obsidian, just being watched by him quietly, she wished to sink into his eyes.


    When seeing him for the first time, Zhuang Xiaoyu was attracted by these eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked stubbornly, "What did they eat?"


    Qin Wuyan turned his face away: "It''s all over, Xiao Yu, don''t ask."


    "Is it dog meat?" Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him desperately, his eyes were bloodshot: "Ah Yan, are they eating dog meat?"


    If it was dog meat, the murderer was her two elder brothers. Although she had vaguely guessed that Qin Wuyan''s life experience would be miserable, she never expected that his family would die tragically at the hands of her own.


    She thought that Qin Wuyan''s hostility towards the Zhuang family came from the Zhuang family''s contempt for him, their bullying of him, their abuse of his master...


    Unexpectedly, there would also be the brutal killing of his family.


    When Qin Wuyan heard the word "dog meat", he instinctively froze for a moment, his body froze, facing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clear and hurt eyes, he suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    After thousands of turns, Qin Wuyan denied it: "No."

 Chapter 4210

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know whether he was lucky or had to believe, he breathed a long sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it''s not, it''s fine if it''s not."


    She knew too well that once Qin Wuyan said "yes", there would be a gap between her and Qin Wuyan that would never be bridged in this lifetime.


    Their feelings will also be exhausted bit by bit, and in the end, they can only become a pair of resentful couples. The worst plan is that you will die.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Wuyan couldn''t help supporting her head, leaning on his shoulder, and slowed down his voice: "I already sent people to search for her along the way that day, and I will definitely find your brother. Give me some more time.


    You take good care of it in the mansion, don''t run around anymore. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, just as acquiesced.


    The carriage staggered all the way back to the priest''s residence, Qin Wuyan jumped out of the carriage, wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu in his cloak, and carried her to the residence.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood at the window of the study, watching this scene with cold eyes, and was so angry that he got a headache.


    Crazy, really crazy!


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t figure it out, Qin Wuyan was such a rational person, he knew from the beginning that his enemy was from the Zhuang family, why would he allow himself to fall in love with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    If you love it, just love it, and love it so much that it''s out of control, to the point where it''s her.


    There are so many women in this world, even though Min Huizhu is unclean, she still loves him to the point of death, why does Qin Wuyan feel disgusted even by taking a second glance, and even...


    Zhuang Qingyun closed the window, out of sight.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting in a wheelchair, and the nurse put the brazier beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Miss, let''s warm up by the fire."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the unfinished clothes, shoes and socks she made for himself, "The Lantern Festival is coming soon, can you sew these underwear for me in time?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced blankly, then nodded: "I''ll try my best."


    Qin Wuyan patted her head, and left under the urging of the guards.


    The nurse picked up the needle and thread: "Miss, if you don''t want to sew, you can leave it to the old slave. The old slave is good at doing this kind of work."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "No, my stitches are not good, he can tell at a glance, let me do it."


    A needle pierced through the white cotton cloth, but also stabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s finger, leaving a small round blood mark on the white cotton cloth.


    The nurse hurried to get the ointment, but Zhuang Xiaoyu just stared at the needle hole on her finger for a while, then put her finger in her mouth and squeezed it, and then started to sew again as if nothing had happened...


    The stitches were too messy, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the twisted needle thread, picked up the scissors and cut off the end of the thread.


    When the nanny came in, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu holding scissors and thought she was going to cut clothes, so she was terrified and stopped quickly: "Miss, I finally sewed so much, why are you all..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down her needle and thread, "I''ll be in a better mood someday, let''s do it again, help me to lie on the bed for a while."


    The nurse had just helped Zhuang Xiaoyu to lie down on the bed, when she heard the voice of the butler from the bedroom door: "Miss, the young master is back, woo..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly sat up from the bed, and was about to go out after throwing off the quilt: "My elder brother is back? Is it true?"


    The nurse hurriedly held her down: "Miss, don''t worry about your feet at this moment..."


    The butler''s voice was intermittent: "It''s true, it''s just..."


    The butler''s throat was choked, and he cried, "Miss, please be sorry!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 4211

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu was pushed to the hall in the front yard by the nanny, what she saw was a stretcher covered with a white cloth. Under the white cloth, a man''s figure could be vaguely outlined.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt dizzy and wanted to stand up and run over, but her whole body was limp, but she had no strength left.


    Qin Wuyan strode over, took over the nurse''s job, and pushed her to the side of the stretcher, "Xiao Yu, my condolences, the guards found him in the grass..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t hear any sound anymore, she only felt the buzzing in her ears, her eyes lighted up and then darkened for a while, the fishy sweetness surged up in her throat, and her stomach rolled.


    Her face was as pale as snow, looking at the head covered by the white cloth, shaking her hands and trying to uncover the cloth.


    Qin Wuyan held her hand, and lifted the white cloth, revealing Zhuang Minghao''s head.


    His face was covered with scars, his face was beyond recognition, there were white pustules on the old and new scars, the eye sockets of both eyes were sunken, the eyeball of one eye was gone, and there was only a hole wrapped in leather, his hair was messy and stained with blood. Saliva, and lice crawling in and out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tore off the quick white cloth, revealing Zhuang Minghao''s body. His clothes were ragged and thin, and there was a big hole in his knee. I know that I suffered a lot during my lifetime.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled up the sleeves of Zhuang Minghao''s color which could not be distinguished for a long time, revealing the palm cut off by Qi Gen, she went to break Zhuang Minghao''s mouth again, and sure enough there was no tongue......


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt the blood gushing into his head, and the back of his head was throbbing. With a "poof", a big mouthful of blood spewed out from his throat, and spat it on the corpse.


    "Xiao Yu!" Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu who fell forward, quickly grabbed her, carried her to the side hall, and roared: "Call the witch doctor, hurry up!"


    Zhuang Qingyun did not expect such a big reaction from Zhuang Xiaoyu, fearing that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not be able to wake up in a panic, he quickly arranged for several witch doctors to enter the side hall together.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up quietly, her eyes were red, but she couldn''t shed a single tear.


    Qin Wuyan wiped her forehead and small face with a handkerchief: "Xiao Yu, don''t scare me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were straightened, and she was numb.


    Qin Wuyan glanced sideways at Zhuang Qingyun, and Zhuang Qingyun comforted him in a low voice: "The high priest has been in good health these past few days, and I heard from the housekeeper that he ate two bowls of porridge yesterday.


    Eldest Miss, Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master were killed, and the High Priest has only one daughter, Eldest Miss, and if something happens to you, even if the High Priest wakes up, he has nothing to look forward to..."


    When Zhuang Huaisen was mentioned, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes moved, and finally there was some reaction: "Where did you find my brother?"


    "In a haystack on the mountain near the forbidden area, the guards searched for footprints all the way back then. The soldiers were divided into several groups, and they searched back and forth before finding the young master..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just listened silently, before asking after a while: "Who did it to my brother, have you found out?"


    "It''s related to the Min family, but I don''t dare to be too sure." Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan''s eyes carefully, and thought about answering Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes: "He is already dead, let''s bury him decently, I don''t want him to end up with no bones left like my second brother.


    If there is no place for geomantic omen, then cremated directly, and the ashes are placed in the ancestral hall of the priest''s mansion for offering, it is better than being eaten by wild beasts in the barren mountains..."

 Chapter 4212

    Qin Wuyan''s voice was very low, and his tone was gentle: "You can do whatever you say, and follow your request. I will let someone do it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Qin Wuyan: "Thank you."


    This "thank you" is simply ironic.


    Zhuang Qingyun cupped his hands: "Madam, I''m going to arrange the funeral of the young master, you should have a good rest."


    Qin Wuyan stood by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, but Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled to sit up: "I will take care of my brother''s funeral, so help me up."


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to carry her into the wheelchair: "Don''t worry too much, Qingyun has always been reliable in doing things, and there will be no mistakes."


    "Always reliable?" Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone was full of undisguised mockery: "If it is true that there will be no mistakes, why did you find my brother until now?"


    Qin Wuyan frowned vigilantly: "Xiao Yu, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s nothing interesting." Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hands to cover her face, hiding the sadness in her eyes: "It''s my fault, if I''d recognized my brother the first time I saw him, he wouldn''t be so hurt later. It''s been a lot of torture."


    After finishing speaking, he seemed to be comforting himself: "It''s fine to just pass away like this, and it will save you from living a life that is worse than death."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu murmured in a low voice: "It''s fine to die like this, it''s fine to die like this!"


    That way pigs and dogs are worse off alive than dead.


    There is no need to worry about what kind of inhuman torture he lives all day long.


    She said in a low voice, as if she was trying to comfort herself, but her voice became more and more sad: "If there is really a next life in this world, then give back what should be returned to others, and be a good person!"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how to persuade her. There are some pains and pains in this world that outsiders can''t bear. They can only bear and accept them by themselves, and then, step by step, get out of the sadness.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a deep breath and watched as Zhuang Minghao was cleaned, bandaged all the wounds on his body that he couldn''t bear to look at directly, put on a brand new shroud, and was put into a high-quality coffin.


    The entire priest''s residence, except for the bright red silk cloth and lanterns hanging on the door of Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom, was replaced with white silk cloth and lanterns.


    The servants in the mansion wore white cuffs on their arms, mourning banners were erected in the coffin shed, Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu were both wearing white filial robes, no matter where they went, there was a dead atmosphere.


    Compared with when Zhuang Mingyan passed away, the servants in the mansion didn''t seem to care about Zhuang Minghao''s death at all, not even anyone pretending to cry.


    The nurse knelt on the futon, tears streaming down her face, but she was not crying for Zhuang Minghao, but for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Even the woman that Zhuang Minghao had kept in the house before heard that Zhuang Minghao had passed away, she didn''t feel sad at all, and she was even afraid of avoiding it, afraid of getting involved with Zhuang Minghao.


    Although Yu Sui had a broken leg, she also limped on crutches to accompany Zhuang Xiaoyu to keep watch.


    It''s okay to stay for one night or two nights, it''s winter, the sky is freezing, no amount of charcoal fire can withstand the severe cold in the coffin shed in the middle of the night, Qin Wuyan is by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, and has to deal with the internal affairs of the acting priest , too busy to separate oneself from one another.


    In particular, seeing the things that Zhuang Huaisen has dealt with, such as disregarding human life, taking money and breaking the law, covering up his son who has done all kinds of bad things, and showing contempt for the people, all the things recorded in the piles of official documents and internal affairs reviews Clearly, the more he looked at it, the angrier he felt...

 Chapter 4213

    Qin Wuyan''s hatred for Zhuang''s family has increased to another level. If Zhuang Huaisen hadn''t been in his position and did not seek his own government, Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan would not have become so lawless and reaped the consequences.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t have to be so uncomfortable.


    Thinking that the instigator was still alive in this world, Qin Wuyan wished he could bury Zhuang Huaisen in a dung bucket, so that he would never be reborn forever.


    But thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan suppressed all his anger, took time out silently, and tried to stay by her side as much as possible, for fear that she would not be able to hold on and make it through...


    Qin Wuyan persuaded in a voice: "Xiao Yu, you have been guarding for two nights, go back to your room and rest, my husband will guard for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyelids, looked at the nurse and Yu Sui kneeling in the mourning hall, and asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    Qin Wuyan was puzzled: "Who?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sneered: "Naturally, he was the one who got along with my elder brother when he was in glory."


    Soon, the guards brought over a dozen women, all of whom knelt in the mourning hall, motionless and trembling.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the women who were kneeling all over the room soon, and felt his head hurt more and more.


    Originally thought that the eldest brother was obsessed with practicing kung fu and was not as feminine and masculine as the second brother, but he didn''t expect that, except for Yu Sui who was innocent and a few ugly maids in the mansion who were not touched by the eldest brother, Most of them have had dewy love affairs with their eldest brother.


    What a crime!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s already grief-stricken mood became more and more grief-stricken. She recognized a few women who had accidentally bumped into in the mansion, and after she raised her hand to let them stay, the rest of the women were all sent out.


    The three maidservants who were left behind saw this posture and thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted them to be buried with Zhuang Minghao, so they started to cry in fright, sobbing and howling:


    "Miss, we were forced to commit ourselves to the young master back then, please forgive us?"


    "That''s right, the Eldest Young Master sees how attractive we are, and refuses to let us go, so the servant has no choice but to do so."


    "Miss, please do me a favor, let us go, we don''t want to die."


    ¡­


    These people knelt on the ground, climbed up in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and banged their heads, begging for mercy, crying and howling.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at these people coldly, "I didn''t want you to die, I know my brother loves you three the most, and he usually benefits you a lot.


    Now that he has passed away, you kneel here and keep a vigil for him. "


    She rolled the wheelchair and said to Yu Sui and the wet nurse, "Go back to your room and rest, you are tired too."


    The nurse refused: "The old slave will stay here, so that you don''t worry, Miss, you can go to rest."


    Qin Wuyan put the blanket on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, and pushed her outside.


    There is a lot of fine snow. This is probably the last snow after the New Year. After all, the Lantern Festival is coming soon. Although Moon City is cold, after the Lantern Festival, it rarely snows again.


    The white lanterns under the eaves illuminated her pale face.


    Qin Wuyan asked: "What do you plan to do with these people?"


    When Zhuang Minghao was powerful and rich, these lowly status maids tried their best to climb up to a man like Zhuang Minghao, but when he fell into the mud, they couldn''t even do the basic farewell.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is also full of sadness: "When the elder brother was so powerful, he felt that the whole world should revolve around him, and he also thought that those who coaxed him and supported him were sincere.


    Now that he has passed away, these people are afraid to avoid him, afraid to have any relationship with him, heh! "

 Chapter 4214

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was full of sarcasm: "After the elder brother is buried, take back the jewelry and money that I gave them, and drive them out of the priest''s house!"


    As a woman, although she is not ashamed of what they did, she never thought of taking their lives, even though these people are domestic slaves of the priest''s house, she has the right to order them to kill them.


    Zhuang Minghao''s body was parked in the coffin for five days, and according to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s request, it was buried generously.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fell ill again.


    The Lantern Festival is coming.


    Qin Wuyan was going to be baptized at the Qingming Terrace, and after the saintess lit the holy fire, under the eyes of all the families and the common people, he prayed for the common people to ensure good weather this year...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on the pillow, coughing one after another, until she couldn''t breathe.


    The nurse didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Wuyan patted her on the back, "I''m going to pray to God, if your disease can be transferred to me, I''m willing to bear all the pain in the future."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, took the medicine Qin Wuyan handed over, took a few sips, and the itchiness in her throat was finally suppressed a bit.


    She sat up straight, arranged the hat, clothes, and belt for him, and said: "A Yan, I hope you can be a good priest who cares about the people of Yuecheng, and don''t follow my father''s old path."


    The man is handsome and heroic, just sitting quietly on the bed, he has a calm and majestic aura, if it is not for the tenderness flowing from the corners of his brows and eyes, he will exude a chill that strangers should not get close to.


    It seems that only in front of the woman in front of him will the man''s threatening aura be restrained.


    "Okay, I will definitely become the person you want to be, and I will definitely become the high priest you want me to be." Qin Wuyan stroked her long hair: "You take care of her at home and wait for me to come back .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, raised her hand slightly, trying to trace his eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Wuyan leaned forward slightly, and leaned closer to Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingertips fell on his cheek, "Ayan, my elder brother and second brother have passed away. In this world, among the relatives who are related by blood, I am the only one left. Father is alone, will you let him live and age naturally?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan''s thin lips pressed against her forehead: "Even if it''s for you, I will definitely let him enjoy his old age in peace."


    This concession was nothing to outsiders, but to Qin Wuyan, he did not know how much resistance he encountered.


    As long as the previous high priest is still alive, it is impossible for the next high priest to take over.


    All the unconditional rights enjoyed by the high priest must not be fully used by him.


    Those who followed him, those who enshrined himself on the altar, were not easy to explain.


    Moreover, Zhuang Huaisen is still Zhuang Qingyun''s enemy, Zhuang Qingyun has no intention of letting Zhuang Huaisen go.


    These are all problems Qin Wuyan has to face, Zhuang Xiaoyu has no idea what Qin Wuyan''s easy promise means to himself.


    As if afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not believe it, Qin Wuyan promised: "When I come back from Qingming Terrace, if you recover, everything that happened in the past will be wiped out, and we start again, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "Okay, you have to keep what you say!"


    "Fool, what my husband promised you, if you can do it, if you don''t do it, it''s a promise. You need to get better soon."


    After the two exchanged their hearts, Qin Wuyan finally comforted Zhuang Xiaoyu. Under Zhuang Qingyun''s urging, he left the priest''s mansion, took his guards, and headed for the Qingming Terrace in a grandiose chariot...

 Chapter 4215

    When it was quiet outside, Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the quilt and got up, and asked the wet nurse: "Everyone is gone?"


    "Yeah." The nanny put on her shoes and socks for her: "On such an important day, the common people have to go to the Qingming Terrace to watch, and more than half of the people in this mansion have gone, only a few guards and waiters are left. people."


    "Where''s the butler?"


    "The butler naturally stays in this mansion."


    "Let the butler prepare an inconspicuous ordinary carriage, and I''m going out for a trip."


    The nurse didn''t ask Zhuang Xiaoyu what she was going to do, so she ran to find the butler.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up and walked a few steps in the house, her ankle still hurt a little, but walking slowly was not a big problem.


    The injury lasted for a hundred days, but in fact she just sprained a sprain and did not fracture like a broken jade. She recovered well a few days ago, but later she always complained that her ankle hurts in front of Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan really thought her Her bones still haven''t grown well, and she doesn''t dare to touch her casually.


    Before leaving, she went to see Yu Sui, Yu Sui still needs to use crutches, although the young man recovers faster, but he can''t be careless.


    Wearing a coarse cloth shirt outside, Zhuang Xiaoyu removed the pearl hairpins on his body, and with a plain face, he got into the carriage prepared by the housekeeper.


    The carriage was also dusty, similar to the carriages used by people outside to pull goods.


    Asparagus is still recuperating, the housekeeper is a fine person, and the person arranged for Zhuang Xiaoyu has been with the high priest all year round. Now the guards guarding the door of the high priest''s bedroom, their loyalty can be imagined.


    Under the arrangement of the butler, the carriage left the priest''s mansion through the side door and turned into the alley. The guard asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    This long-lost "Miss" sounded in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears, as if it had been a lifetime away.


    "Go to the back alley of Qinghuan Tower and find Doctor Zhong." Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her voice.


    The whip was thrown on the old horse''s back, and the wheels creaked and rolled. The wet nurse asked curiously, "Miss, that place is not clean, what are you doing there?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the nurse, was silent for a moment, and replied, "I''ll take you to see an old friend, and you''ll know when you see him, and also identify for me, whether that person is an old friend or not."


    Nurse: "..."


    The car stopped near a hidden place in the alley, and the guards went to the dilapidated house to find someone, while Zhuang Xiaoyu and the nanny sat in the car and waited.


    In less than a stick of incense, Doctor Zhong, who was drunk, was brought to the carriage.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got out of the carriage, wearing an old black hood and cloak, covering the clothes inside tightly, but she still looks like a wet nurse.


    Dr. Zhong walked up to the carriage, bowed to the people inside, and asked, "What''s wrong with the lady, stretch out your hand, and the old man will take your pulse."


    A wrinkled hand stretched out from inside, and there was a familiar jade bracelet on his wrist.


    But in an instant, Dr. Zhong dispelled the doubts in his heart, "I am blind, I thought it was a young lady, but I never thought it was a lady. I drank too much, please forgive me."


    As he spoke, he rested his fingertips on the pulse of the nurse''s wrist.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had a panoramic view of Dr. Zhong''s expression.


    Doctor Zhong took the pulse and withdrew his hand: "Ma''am, these are old problems, just take good care of them, and your body is fine."


    "The master gynecologist can heal the body, but can he heal the heart disease?"


    Dr. Zhong was taken aback for a moment.


    The curtain was lifted, and the nanny''s unchanged face appeared in front of Dr. Zhong, "Xue Zhong, the eldest lady did not admit her mistake, it really is you!"

 Chapter 4216

    Dr. Zhong was stunned, facing the wet nurse''s tearful face, he quickly avoided: "Madam made a mistake, I don''t know Xue Zhong, let alone what Madam said."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu approached step by step, and settled in front of Xue Zhong: "Then why does Doctor Zhong show a slightly startled expression when he sees the jade bracelet on the wet nurse''s wrist?"


    Xue Zhong lowered his head, not daring to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face: "I''ve been poor all my life, this is the first time I see such a good jade bracelet, so..."


    "A person who is used to being poor will not be able to identify good or bad jade bracelets."


    "Among the women that this old man consults, there are some who are either rich or noble."


    "Uncle Xue, don''t compare those people to my mother. My mother has passed away for more than ten years."


    Xue Zhong: "..."


    Xue Zhong didn''t argue this time, his whole body was hunched over, his head wished to be buried in the mud on the ground, and he wanted to hide his breathing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed: "My mother''s death has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself so much, and you have to pay for your life."


    Xue Zhong''s shoulders trembled slightly, "The old slave''s life was saved by the madam..."


    The nurse wept bitterly, seeing him admitting his identity, she raised her fist and beat Xue Zhong''s back, "You finally admitted it, you finally admitted that you are Xue Zhong."


    Times have changed, and Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t intend to recognize his relatives either.


    She took out a small black bag from her bosom and stuffed it into Xue Zhong''s bosom: "Uncle Xue, the dead are gone, the living will live forever, it''s not a last resort, and I have no intention of coming here to seek your help. "


    Xue Zhong held the small bag, weighed it, and knew that it contained loose silver coins.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu continued: "You have never paid back what you owed my mother, now you should treat this favor as paying it back to me.


    This money is enough for you to spend the rest of your life, help me to check a person''s life experience..."


    ¡­


    On the way back, the nanny looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was holding the jade bracelet in a daze, and asked, "Miss, why did you ask Dr. Zhong to investigate this matter? If you want to know, just ask my uncle, or You suspect my uncle..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wrapped the jade bracelet in a handkerchief, "Ah Yan may not tell me the original truth. I originally planned to ask Mr. Min to investigate for me, but the Min family and the Zhuang family are not at odds. I don''t know what to do." Talk to him about it.


    If the truth found out is not good for Ah Yan, I don''t know how to end it.


    What''s more, Min Rui is always the young Patriarch of the Min family. With his identity, no matter what he does, he will be under the surveillance of the Patriarch of the Min family. I don''t feel at ease at all.


    After thinking about it, only Dr. Zhong can help me with this. "


    "Xue Zhong..." The wet nurse hesitated to speak.


    "From now on, there will be no such person as Xue Zhong in this world, only Dr. Zhong." Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed silently, opened the curtain of the car window, looked at the gloomy sky outside, and said, "Today is the Lantern Festival, There will be a lantern festival at night, and everyone will go to Qingming Terrace to pray for blessings during the day, so let our carriage go around there too, I want to see Ah Yan."


    After changing into coarse clothes, the guards in driver''s clothes immediately turned to the fork in the road and rushed in the direction of Qingming Terrace.


    The Qingming Terrace was built very high. Standing on the high platform and looking down, the sentient beings kneeling on the ground are as insignificant as ants.


    On the octagonal pillars of the high platform, there is a lotus-shaped bottom, and the holy fire has not yet been lit.


    The sky was gloomy, and the high platform seemed to be connected with the sky. Just reach out and touch the stars at night.

 Chapter 4217

    The distance was so far, even though there were many people on the high platform, Zhuang Xiaoyu recognized Qin Wuyan who was surrounded by the crowd at a glance. He was kneeling on the futon, raised his head slightly, and was praying devoutly with his hands folded... ...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought of what Qin Wuyan said to her before parting, and a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of her lips that she didn''t even notice.


    The sky became more and more gloomy, and the whole sky was already dark. After the holy girl Min Huizhu prayed, she got up and lit the holy fire.


    The sound of mountain shouting and tsunami spread among tens of thousands of people, cheers came and went, and the holy fire was ignited at once, burning blazingly, which symbolized that the fortune of Yuecheng this year would be excellent, with good weather, peace and well-being.


    The common people in this world actually don''t ask for much, nothing more than food and clothing, and the safety and health of the family.


    However, when the saint Min Huizhu handed over the kindling to light the holy fire to the substitute priest, her knees gave way and she rushed towards Qin Wuyan and fell into Qin Wuyan''s arms.


    The people were in an uproar.


    The saint is pure and clean, even her appearance cannot be easily seen by men. She is the purest woman in the world. Now she is thrown into the arms of the priest. Isn''t she tainted with a masculinity that shouldn''t be tainted.


    Min Huizhu didn''t expect that she would suddenly make such a big mistake at a critical moment. She wanted to get up from Qin Wuyan''s body quickly, but she didn''t expect that the fire was extinguished.


    Snowflakes began to fall from the sky again, and all the good fortune from the blessing just now was destroyed by the saintess'' transgression.


    Public grievances boiled over.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at this scene and froze.


    On such a solemn occasion, Min Huizhu was able to pounce on Qin Wuyan''s body in front of the public, it''s just... just...


    The people couldn''t suppress their anger, and there were many discussions:


    "The saint should keep a distance from any man, right? Why did she make such a big mistake?"


    "Last time I heard from a child of a noble family that the internal affairs of the Min Mansion are now handled by the saintess. Even when going to the priest''s mansion, the saintess personally visits them."


    "Nonsense, it''s just nonsense, if the saint is unclean, we will be punished by heaven."


    "It''s no wonder that the wind and rain have not been smooth these years, it''s all because the saintess doesn''t obey women''s morals."


    "What face does this kind of woman have to become our saint?"


    "It''s unreasonable for a family like the Min family to dare to let the saintess gossip..."


    "I heard that the saint loves the acting priest and entangles her desperately. The two meet in Zhuangzi all the year round. The head of the Min family brought guards to stop them."


    "Since ancient times, girls have loved Junlang. At the age of the saint, it is time to talk about marriage."


    "The Zhuangzi is on the outskirts of the city. I often see the high priest''s carriage driving there, and the saint''s carriage always arrives at night."


    "If I hadn''t seen the saint''s outfit today, I would have thought that person was the wife of the priest."


    "Is the substitute priest married? Why didn''t you see his wife on this occasion?"


    "I heard that the acting priest got married, but that person is the high priest''s daughter, but he has never met her before. The high priest has not retreated for a long time, probably forcing the acting priest to marry his own daughter to consolidate his power, who knows. "


    "According to your analysis, the acting priest can''t help himself. The two sons of the banker are both virtuous and do evil. It is estimated that the daughter is not much better."


    "I''ve seen that woman. She is indeed not as good-looking as the saint, but her status is still noble."


    "That woman is different from her two elder brothers. She gives porridge everywhere and helps the poor people, which is considered a bodhisattva''s heart."


    "If it wasn''t for the farmer''s family enclosing a thousand acres of fertile land and forcing away so many good people, there wouldn''t be so many refugees.


    To rob you of all your family property, and then share a little bit of leftovers from your teeth every day, is it kind? "


    "The lives of the people of Moon City are worsening day by day, all because of the inaction of the high priest..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 4218

    The wet nurse couldn''t stand it anymore, "Miss, these people are just hearsay and spreading rumors to cause trouble, don''t pay attention to it, let''s go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down the curtain and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Then he asked the guard driving the car: "Do you know Zhuangzi in the outskirts of the city?"


    The guard shook his head: "I don''t know, the humble job is to protect the safety of the high priest, I don''t know anything else."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "When you are on duty, send someone to look for that Zhuangzi to see if what these people say is true."


    Since ancient times, there has been no rumors, and such remarks must not have happened overnight. If the body is upright and not afraid of the shadow, it can stand the investigation. "


    The guard agreed: "Yes."


    Back at the Priest''s Mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu went to see Zhuang Huaisen, who was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at the gloomy sky in a daze, not sure whether he was missing the glory of the past or depressed about the current downfall.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked into the bedroom, closed the door, and called him softly: "Father."


    Zhuang Huaisen didn''t even move.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood for a long time, her ankle hurt again, she limped over, pushed Zhuang Huaisen to the table, poured two cups of tea, picked up a piece of pastry and fed it to Zhuang Huaisen''s mouth: "Father, Today is the Lantern Festival, let me spend the Lantern Festival with you.


    When you were the high priest, you were busy praying for the common people and offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, but you never had a meal of Lantern Festival with me..."


    While talking, there was a knock on the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, and limped to the door, and saw the wet nurse holding two bowls of sweet-scented osmanthus yuanxiao: "Miss, there are yuanxiao cooked in the kitchen, so I brought them directly .¡±


    "Give a bowl to Yu Sui, and you can eat some too." Zhuang Xiaoyu took the plate, "I don''t need to wait here, you can do your work."


    After the nurse left, Zhuang Xiaoyu brought the Lantern Festival back to the table, picked up a bowl, scooped up a grain of Lantern Festival, and fed it to Zhuang Huaisen''s lips: "Father, eat some."


    Zhuang Huaisen just stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu, his gaze shifted from her forced smile to her lame leg.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at her leg: "When I was looking for my elder brother, I fell off the horse and sprained my ankle, but it''s almost healed, so it''s okay."


    Zhuang Huaisen opened his mouth and ate a Yuanxiao.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the bowl on the table, took Zhuang Huaisen''s fingers, and taught him to hold the spoon: "Father, you just can''t move the other hand, but your hand is good, you have to learn to eat by yourself , even if I''m not by your side in the future, you won''t starve yourself."


    Zhuang Huaisen shook his hands, according to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s teaching, holding a porcelain white spoon, scooped up a glutinous rice ball, and brought it to his mouth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Father, you taught me how to eat when I was young."


    Zhuang Huaisen still sent Yuanxiao to his mouth one by one, indifferent to his daughter''s sobbing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held Zhuang Huaisen''s immobile cold hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "Father, elder brother is gone!"


    Zhuang Huaisen''s fingers paused, still holding the white porcelain spoon.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "I personally watched the people in the mansion and buried him generously!"


    The spoon in Zhuang Huaisen''s hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound, and the tiles scattered.


    "He was abused and changed beyond recognition. He passed away, and he was relieved." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down: "You don''t have to always expect him to come back to inherit the position of high priest, father, recognize the reality, this priest The mansion is no longer our priest''s mansion.


    Now only you and I are dependent on each other, if you die, I will not be able to live. "

 Chapter 4219

    Zhuang Huaisen''s hands trembled more and more. Hearing the news of his eldest son''s death, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears: "Father, you actually remember me, right?"


    Zhuang Huaisen suddenly vomited, because half of his body was stiff, and the vomited undigested glutinous rice balls and acid water stained his clothes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was terrified, and hurriedly called out: "Someone is here."


    The guard opened the door and came in. Seeing Zhuang Huaisen like this, he quickly turned him over, patted Zhuang Huaisen on the back, and made Zhuang Huaisen spit out all the food he ate.


    The butler hurried over and directed the servants to help Zhuang Huaisen clean up, changed his clothes, and put Zhuang Huaisen on the bed again.


    The witch doctor arrived in time to feel Zhuang Huaisen''s pulse.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at this scene with a blank face.


    The butler thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu was frightened, so he comforted him: "Miss, don''t be afraid, the high priest is just sick, and nothing will happen."


    The witch doctor took the pulse and prescribed a prescription: "The poison in the high priest''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and it has penetrated deep into the lungs. You should not eat too much. This kind of food made of glutinous rice is difficult to digest. Eat less. Try not to eat, so as not to happen again."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and the butler asked someone to fetch the boiled and rotten millet porridge and feed it to Zhuang Huaisen.


    Standing by the bed, Zhuang Xiaoyu watched Zhuang Huaisen eat the rice porridge mouthful, looking completely heartless, and felt pained like a knife.


    Whether the father is awake or not, these are actually not important.


    The important thing is that no matter whether he is really sober or not, he is no longer willing to be sober, even if he is alone with her, he is unwilling to face her with his true face.


    I don''t know if he doesn''t want to face reality, or he doesn''t want to face reality, or he can''t face reality anymore.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the old Zhuang Huaisen, feeling chills in her heart.


    In the entire banker, she was the only one left holding on.


    Night fell.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went to see Yu Sui, then let the nanny go to rest, and went back to the bedroom to continue sewing clothes and shoe soles, waiting for Qin Wuyan to come back.


    Unexpectedly, someone from Qin Wuyan came to report: "Ma''am, the acting priest has something to do tonight and won''t be going back to the priest''s mansion. Please rest earlier."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Where did the acting priest go tonight?"


    Guard: "... I don''t know about my humble position."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sneered, "You don''t know? Or did you not say it on purpose?"


    The guard was full of perplexity. When she was notified before, she had never asked this question too much. Now she suddenly asked, and she really didn''t know how to answer it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t intend to embarrass a guard who couldn''t help himself, "You go, I understand."


    The guard hurriedly left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu called the housekeeper, whispered something, and after sending the housekeeper away, returned to the bed, turned on the lamp and lay down.


    The faint soft white light came, and Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the luminous pearl hairpin protruding from under the pillow at a glance. She picked it up, held it in her palm and looked at it for a while, then took it outside the tent and put it on the stool.


    The night was cold and she shivered.


    Obviously tired all day, but Zhuang Xiaoyu tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    The whole priest''s mansion was quiet, so quiet that it was terrifying. She just felt dizzy. When she opened her eyes, she saw her elder brother standing in front of her bed with that ferocious face, crying to him:


    "Xiao Yu, I died so badly, you must avenge me and your second brother."


    "Xiao Yu, why didn''t you recognize me, I love you so much, why didn''t you recognize my brother?"


    "Xiao Yu, during the days when I was looking for me, I followed you every day, why didn''t you even take a look at that carriage?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 4220

    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, only to realize that he had a nightmare. Outside the gauze tent, the luminous pearl hairpin was emitting a pale light.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped his forehead, his black hair was wet with cold sweat, and his clothes were also soaked.


    The pillow was still empty, Qin Wuyan did not come back.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up, put on her clothes and cloak, and went to find the nurse, "I want to go out for a while, please accompany me."


    The nurse looked at the sky outside, and originally planned to persuade her, but when she looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, all the words she wanted to say were blocked in her throat.


    The nurse asked: "Miss, where do you want to go in the middle of the night?"


    "Go and see my brother." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was calm, as if he was saying whether to eat steamed buns or rice today.


    The nurse was startled, "Go, see the young master?"


    "Yeah." Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "I dreamed about him."


    The common people of Yuecheng especially believed in ghosts and gods. Zhuang Minghao had just been buried, and he was not over seven days old. It was the time when the yin energy was at its heaviest, and no one wanted to approach him.


    The nurse didn''t want to go at first, but when she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, her heart skipped a beat, she thought that she was already a long time old, she would die at worst, it was just a life anyway, it was no big deal.


    Think of it as risking your life to accompany the eldest lady, the nanny tidied up quickly, prepared the stove, and helped Zhuang Xiaoyu to go out.


    In the middle of the night, the guards outside the yard were alarmed. Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu had to go out at such a late hour, he was naturally worried and wanted to go with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The wet nurse wished that these people would follow, and if there were more people, they would be fatter.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t stop her, so she took these guards with her. The housekeeper got up overnight, and when he heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu was going to visit Zhuang Minghao in the cemetery, he felt his scalp tingle, but he couldn''t hold back Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he had to prepare a carriage for her. To go with her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused, because there is still his father in the mansion, and he can''t leave him for a while, so Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the housekeeper to stay in the mansion, and took the nurse with him.


    Fearing that Zhuang Minghao would end up with no bones left like Zhuang Mingyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu originally planned to cremate Zhuang Minghao and put the ashes in a jar.


    But because Zhuang Minghao''s body was disabled and he lost his tongue, he couldn''t be regarded as a complete person, so he had to be buried in the ground instead of cremated.


    Moreover, the place chosen was not a special geomantic treasure, but the farmer was in a village on the outskirts of the city, so as not to be stolen by the enemy.


    The carriage traveled all the way, the night was cold and quiet, the sky was pitch black, like a black hole with no end in sight.


    The guards on horseback held two lanterns in their hands, and the sound of the wheels and the sound of horseshoes was very loud at night.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat by the door of the carriage, looking out through the curtain blown by the night wind, as if looking at a void.


    Occasionally, trees and jungles pass by on both sides of the official road.


    I don''t know how long it took, but finally arrived at the Zhuang''s farm, the guard opened the door, the nanny helped Zhuang Xiaoyu in, and then heard the loud snoring of the old man guarding the tomb.


    There was no fire in the house, and there was a faint smell of alcohol in the air.


    The old man guarding the tomb probably fell asleep after drinking, and the stove that was burning in the firewood house had lost any heat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took out the incense and paper money prepared by the housekeeper, put incense on the grave, burned the paper money, and whispered to Zhuang Minghao: "Brother, I''ve been looking for you for so long, and it''s my fault that I didn''t recognize you. It wasn''t on purpose, and I don''t believe that you would blame me so much in your dream, I am the sister you loved since childhood, but I have never done anything for you, sorry, I am so useless!"

 Chapter 4221

    The cold wind whistled like a howling ghost. At the beginning, Zhuang Minghao''s tragic death was rumored by people in the priest''s mansion, but now it was still in the first seven days, and it was midnight again. Seeing this kind of scene, everyone just felt horrified. panic.


    The nurse stood behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, holding a white lantern in her hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu muttered, as if crying, the ashes of the paper was baked by the fire and flew straight into the sky, the wind blew over, and the smell of incense was everywhere.


    The guard bravely stood behind the nanny, not daring to go too far, let alone get too close.


    Fortunately, the paper money burned quickly, and it didn''t take long before Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, returned to the carriage with the wet nurse, and left Zhuangzi.


    The guard breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that it was almost time for the rooster to crow, his heartstrings also calmed down a little, and escorted Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the priest''s mansion.


    Unexpectedly, I was only halfway there when I saw two groups of flames flickering not far away.


    The guard couldn''t hold back his nervousness anymore, "What is that, could it be a will-o''-the-wisp?"


    The horse neighed, and the guards also became frightened. Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the curtain, poked his head out to look into the distance, and said softly, "That''s just a lantern."


    "Shouldn''t the lantern be like us?"


    "The flames inside the glass lanterns flicker like this." Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned his head against the wall of the car, without any fear: "Even if it''s a ghost fire, what''s so scary, the young master hasn''t passed his first seven years, and he was still alive during his lifetime." Defend me, and nothing will happen to you."


    It''s okay not to say this, but once I say it, I just feel gloomy and more terrifying.


    But after hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, the guards became more courageous and speeded up one by one.


    But the people over there seemed to have also seen the light of the lanterns here, and they drove faster and faster. Before Zhuang Xiaoyu''s carriage reached the fork, he was stopped by someone: "Who is walking around here in the middle of the night?"


    The guard pulled out the big knife hanging from his waist: "The priest''s wife, just went to Zhuangzi to pay homage to relatives, who are you waiting for?"


    It was pitch black, with only a few shadows swaying in front, and the guards couldn''t see the people in front of them clearly.


    Hearing that it was the priest''s wife, the people in front looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. In the end, he could only cup his fists and say, "Hello, madam."


    The carriages of the group of guards moved swiftly and quickly, and soon arrived in front of them. Maybe it was telepathy, or maybe it was the sixth sense in the subconscious. Where will I take you?"


    The two carriages that should not have met met at the same fork in the road. Zhuang Xiaoyu jumped off the carriage regardless of the nanny''s stop.


    Standing in front of the carriage, the wound on her ankle began to ache again.


    When Qin Wuyan heard the news from the guards, he panicked for a moment. He galloped over on his horse, got off the horse, looked Zhuang Xiaoyu up and down, and asked, "Xiaoyu, why did you come out to worship so late?"


    The man held her hand, the palm was rough and warm, with thin calluses on the pads of the fingers, but the back of the hand was cold.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head slightly, the light of the lantern was a little dim, she couldn''t see the emotion in Qin Wuyan''s eyes clearly, she didn''t answer Qin Wuyan''s words, she looked sideways at the approaching carriage, and asked, "Who is inside?"


    A flash of panic flashed in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, "Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled her fingers out of Qin Wuyan''s palm bit by bit, and limped towards the carriage.


    Qin Wuyan clenched his fists tightly, feeling that he might not be able to clean himself up even if he jumped into the Yellow River this time...

 Chapter 4222

    If Zhuang Xiaoyu sees that the person sitting inside is Min Huizhu, I don''t know what she will think in her heart, and it''s the middle of the night, anyone else will misunderstand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked to the luxurious carriage, raised his hand and lifted the curtain, and was taken aback when he saw the people inside.


    Zhuang Qingyun coughed lowly, his voice was hoarse and low, weak and weak: "Why is Madam here at this time?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly: "Qingyun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Praying for blessings today, there was an accident. I accidentally fell from the high platform and got injured. All the big families are discussing the matter of praying on Zhuangzi today. I have been busy until now..." Zhuang Qingyun coughed again : "There are still some important matters that need to be communicated with the family overnight, cough cough..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down the curtain: "Pay attention to your health, you can go about your business."


    Hearing Zhuang Qingyun''s voice, Qin Wuyan secretly let out a long sigh of relief. Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu return to the carriage, he also got on the horse, "Xiaoyu, I''ll take you home."


    "No need, it''s almost dawn, I''ll just go back by myself." Zhuang Xiaoyu said softly, "Let''s go!"


    The guard took a look at Qin Wuyan, and seeing that Qin Wuyan did not object, he whipped his horse and drove away.


    Qin Wuyan silently followed the carriage, and when passing by Zhuang Qingyun, he paused for a moment: "I will take Madam back to the mansion first, and then I will meet you, you go first."


    The two exchanged a tacit look, and each followed their own routes, one left and one right, gradually drifting away.


    The carriage returned to the Priest''s Mansion, the wet nurse jumped out of the carriage, Zhuang Xiaoyu poked her head out, and Qin Wuyan immediately picked her up and went into the courtyard as soon as she lightened her body.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled: "Put me down, your arm is still injured."


    "A little injury, it''s fine." Qin Wuyan asked again: "Why did you go out so late?"


    "I had a nightmare. After waking up, I couldn''t fall asleep and felt uneasy, so I decided to go out temporarily." Zhuang Xiaoyu replied.


    "The ankle is not completely healed, so don''t run around in the future."


    "Um."


    "In these days, I will be very busy and often not in the mansion."


    "good."


    "Xiao Yu, if you have anything else to ask me, you can ask me directly."


    "..." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked into his eyes: "It''s gone."


    Even if she wanted to ask, what he said might not be the truth, even if she didn''t ask, if he really wanted to, he could tell him directly.


    Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu into the bedroom, and put Zhuang Xiaoyu on the bed, there was already a dim light outside the window.


    Seeing him looking outside, Zhuang Xiaoyu yawned knowingly: "It''s almost dawn, and I''m sleepy too, so hurry up and do your work, I can just go back to sleep."


    Qin Wuyan stroked her little face, "Okay, you sleep first, I''ll watch over you."


    When the breathing of the people on the bed became even, Qin Wuyan stood up and left the bedroom.


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, and the person lying on the bed who should have been sound asleep slowly opened his eyes.


    It seemed that Qin Wuyan''s unique aura still remained in the house, but he had already left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay motionless on the bed, her eyes suddenly felt a little sore, the nurse pushed the door in and saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already woken up, she asked in surprise, "Miss, why did you wake up so early?"


    "I can not sleep."


    "Still thinking about the things on the way?" The nanny was puzzled: "Isn''t Master Qingyun sitting in the carriage?"


    "If there was really only Zhuang Qingyun in the carriage, Ah Yan''s reaction at that time would never have been like that..."

 Chapter 4223

    The nurse was a little confused: "Miss, what do you mean?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the nanny, these days, running around with her all day, the nanny is getting old so fast, she shouldn''t let an old man worry about his situation so much.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled, "It''s just my guess. I''m always suspicious these days. I haven''t slept well, so I can''t trust anyone. It seems that no one is a good person. I should be thinking too much."


    The nurse felt relieved: "Miss, men always put their career first when they are outside, if my uncle really doesn''t care about you, he won''t send you back at night.


    There are not many men in this world who can do what my uncle can do.


    In the past, when you wanted to be with my uncle, there were many obstacles, but now those obstacles are gone, just take it as God''s love for you as lovers.


    Miss, learn to cherish the person in front of you. If you haven''t reached that point, don''t doubt your uncle at will. "


    Compared with the deaths of the eldest and second young masters of the Zhuang family, the wet nurse only wants Zhuang Xiaoyu to live a better life, and doesn''t want her to repeat the same mistakes as his wife.


    Originally, the wet nurse loved the two young masters of the dealer, but as time passed, those two children who were clearly cute when they were young became more like devils as they grew up.


    As a servant, she couldn''t see what she did.


    Only Zhuang Xiaoyu, the longer he looks, the more he looks like his wife, and he is as kind as his wife.


    The High Priest, now that he has become like this, deserves what he deserves.


    Everyone has a different position, cares about different things, and naturally has a different point of view.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "I know, nurse, don''t worry."


    The nurse asked distressedly: "What to eat first, I will make it for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, and then said, "I want to eat the snow cakes my mother made for me when I was young."


    "Slaves can do it too, I''ll do it for you now." The wet nurse smiled and left.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat by the window, looking at the withered red plums outside, wanted to pick up a pen to write a letter to Min Rui, but felt that it was impossible for the letter to be delivered to Min Rui, so he just let it go.


    noon.


    Qin Wuyan hurried back to have lunch with her.


    Qin Wuyan scooped up a bowl of milky white fish soup and placed it in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Now that the ice and snow are melting, the climate is starting to warm up, and spring farming will soon follow.


    The work of digging rivers and canals is also underway. If it is done well, the people of Moon City will not encounter floods if there is heavy rain again this summer.


    We have a lot of ore in Moon City, and I plan to let people develop it, and use these gold and silver mines to exchange for food and cloth, so that the people''s lives will be better, they will be able to eat well and wear warm clothes, and reduce the annual taxes paid... ..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu listened silently, raising her eyes to look at him from time to time.


    When Qin Wuyan said these words, his eyes were clearly shining.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a piece of fish and put it in his bowl: "Ah Yan, you will definitely be a good high priest in the future, maybe you will be the most loved and supported high priest among the previous high priests."


    Such a person seems to be born to benefit the common people.


    All his power was used to feed back those poor and humble people in Yuecheng.


    Hearing what Zhuang Xiaoyu said, Qin Wuyan stretched his brows and eyes, his lips curled up in a beautiful arc, and his voice was low and low: "You said that I hope I can become a good high priest. As long as it is what you want, I will try my best to achieve it." What you want me to be.


    Xiaoyu, whatever you think in your heart, I will try my best to do it, and I will never break my promise. "


    Think of it as my compensation for the mistakes I made involuntarily!

 Chapter 4224

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something sharp, and it hurt a little, "If you can be a good high priest, you will benefit the people, and it can be regarded as... making up for the past mistakes of our farmer."


    Reduce the sins that father and brother have committed.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan comforted him and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t blame yourself too much, even if it wasn''t your father and brother who controlled Yuecheng, it might not be better than it is now if it were replaced by someone else."


    Power can corrupt people''s hearts. Those young men who used to have lofty ambitions, after sitting in high positions, are more likely to be reckless.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded and changed the subject: "How is Qingyun?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes flickered slightly: "It''s much better, there''s nothing serious."


    "What is it that needs to be dealt with at Zhuangzi at night, why can''t you come to the priest''s mansion to deal with it?" Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, and replied: "This priest''s mansion is, after all, the territory of the high priest, and I''m just a substitute priest."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knew how to keep silent.


    She didn''t understand this, so she was naturally embarrassed to ask again.


    The two finished their lunch in silence, and Qin Wuyan accompanied her for a while in the courtyard, taking a walk to digest food, and then a guard came to report that it was an urgent business to deal with.


    Qin Wuyan could only bid farewell to Zhuang Xiaoyu helplessly, and left in a hurry.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu watched Qin Wuyan leave, went to see Yu Sui, and then went to the housekeeper, "Have the guards sent out last night returned?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "No."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little disappointed, "I want to go to Qingyu Temple and donate some sesame oil money to my father and brother."


    Butler: "I''ll arrange for someone to prepare the car."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the nanny out to Qingyu Temple, and the butler arranged for two guards to escort them.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, I found that Min Rui was still living in the courtyard where I used to live. However, Min Rui seemed to be in a bad condition. His figure was even thinner than the last time I saw him. His face changed from pale to grayish blue. Deep sinking, as if suffering from a serious illness.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was very surprised, "Brother Min Rui, why did you..." become like this?


    When Min Rui saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, a trace of joy appeared on his face, but there was also a trace of sadness, his eyes were full of distress.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the nanny to live in the courtyard, and asked the little novice to arrange guards to guard the nearby courtyard.


    Min Rui coughed in a low voice, as if he wanted to say a lot to her, but he didn''t know how to say it. In the end, he just asked, "Xiao Yu, how have you been recently?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. People like Min Rui pay great attention to etiquette and rarely call her by her first name. In front of outsiders, she always calls her Miss Zhuang, and in front of close people, she will also call her Sister Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded indiscriminately: "Very good, how about you?"


    "It''s fine." Min Rui didn''t answer her words: "How does the substitute priest treat you?"


    "It''s... quite good." Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed, "It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "I can''t tell what it feels like, but it seems to be different from the past, but I don''t know what has changed." Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    "This place, when I came here with you for the first time, was when you were not out of the pavilion, and I didn''t climb up at that time.


    The second time I came with you, halfway through the climb, I was carried up by someone.


    This time, I was still carried up by someone, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. "Min Rui smiled lowly, his face was full of loneliness and vicissitudes that could not be concealed, like a weather-beaten old man.

 Chapter 4225

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked a little chilled, and always felt that something was about to pass away from his life, his eyes were wet, and he asked in a hoarse voice: "What''s wrong with you?"


    With his hands behind his back, Min Rui walked slowly under the tree: "I''m afraid my body has reached its end."


    He stroked a dead branch with his fingers: "Xiao Yu, if the priest treats you badly one day, what should you do?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    What should I do if I treat her badly?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned, as if she had never thought about this question.


    Min Rui sighed: "Can you leave him?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was just in a daze, and didn''t answer, probably because she didn''t know how to answer.


    These questions hit the bottom of his heart, from the first time he saw Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu liked him with all his heart, even if there were many difficulties afterwards, he firmly wanted to be with him.


    Although many things happened later, I never thought about similar problems.


    Min Rui turned around and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Think about it carefully. If you figure it out, tell me the answer. I have something to tell you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip, "If I can leave, what will you say to me, if I can''t, what will you say to me?"


    Min Rui sighed: "Xiao Yu, no matter what, people have to leave a way out for themselves."


    "What do you know?" Zhuang Xiaoyu''s repressed thoughts came to the fore again: "Is it related to my brother, or is it related to my father?"


    "Don''t think about it." Min Rui coughed a few times: "Perhaps a person like me always likes to plan ahead, so everything is thoughtful and thoughtful, which is why he is so sad.


    I just want you to see your heart clearly, no matter what happens, living is the most important thing.


    For a person like me who is dying, I just sigh. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears fell down: "Brother Min Rui, you will be fine, take care of yourself, and your body will be fine..."


    "Silly girl, a family as big as the Min family hasn''t taken care of me well for so many years, how can it be possible to take care of me well, let alone..." Min Rui''s voice was full of regret: "Mr. I feel that the Min family''s strength is about to run out."


    Hearing these words, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    In the past, when the priest''s mansion was full of flowers, the Min mansion also lived a life of burning oil.


    Now the person in charge of the priest''s mansion has changed his name and surname, and the only young patriarch of the Min mansion has survived to the point of exhaustion.


    For most of her life, she was locked in the boudoir and raised in the priest''s mansion. She had no friends, only the few remaining relatives, and the only outsider who could talk to her and treat her well was Min Rui. up.


    If she hadn''t met Qin Wuyan, she might have lived a normal life with the person in front of her.


    He is a kind person and a good person, why is the law of heaven treating him so unfairly?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried even harder, "Min Rui, brother Min Rui, don''t say such things, everything will be fine, it will be fine for sure."


    Min Rui stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, trying to wipe away her tears, but the cold wind choked her throat, coughing so badly that she couldn''t straighten up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu helped him to sit on the bench under the eaves, called the wet nurse to bring warm water, and tried her best to run along his back.


    Min Rui finally calmed down, crumpled the handkerchief covering his lips, and waved his hand to the warm water handed over by the nanny: "No, thank you, it''s just an old problem."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu clearly saw the blood on the corner of his lips.


    The relatives and friends around me were leaving her one by one, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help feeling sad, and the tears fell more and more...

 Chapter 4226

    After the nanny persuaded her for a long time, Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped her tears. After redressing, she and Min Rui went to the Daxiong Palace to pray for blessings, donated money for sesame oil, and lit the everlasting lamp.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt on the futon, clasped his hands together: "Bless Brother Min Rui for a speedy recovery, I am willing to give him some life to repay him for helping me."


    Min Rui turned his head to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was kneeling piously in front of the Buddha with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help shaking his heart, as if his life''s wish for nothing had already come to fruition, and he could die without regrets if his life was fulfilled.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu kowtowed, straightened her waist, and looked at Min Rui: "I have already figured out the question you asked me just now, if Ah Yan treats me badly one day in the future, he will betray his past friendship.


    Now that I don''t even have the old friendship anymore, I will let go and take my father out of the priest''s mansion to the farmer''s farm, and live out my life in a normal way.


    In this world, there is no one who can''t live without someone, only someone who doesn''t want to leave someone..."


    Min Rui supported her to stand up, "I''m relieved if you can think like this."


    The two went all the way to the courtyard, and when they parted, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Brother Min Rui, don''t you have anything to say to me? Even if it''s just an exhortation."


    "Take care of yourself, no matter what happens, you must live well." Min Rui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, as if he had a thousand words, but he couldn''t say them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "You said that the Min family is exhausted, is it because of the saint?"


    If an accident happens on the high platform for blessing, it is like being punished by the gods, and disaster will befall the family of Minfu.


    But Min Rui misunderstood what Zhuang Xiaoyu said.


    Min Rui was taken aback: "You already know that Huizhu is pregnant?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt the world spinning for a while, her mind was buzzing, as if her soul was about to come out of her body: the saint is pregnant, the saint is pregnant.


    She knew that saintesses were unclean, but she never expected that Min Huizhu would be so bold as to be pregnant.


    Isn''t she afraid of dipping in a pig cage? Aren''t you afraid that after the incident is revealed, you will be burned at the stake, tied to a tree trunk and burned alive?


    After a long time, Zhuang Xiaoyu found his own voice: "How many months?"


    Could it be that the month is too big to hide it?


    Could it be that the child belonged to the father?


    Min Rui: "For more than a month, did the acting priest tell you, then did he tell you, where did he hide the Huizhu?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    more than a month.


    Father has been lying in bed for almost half a year since he came back from the top of the snow-capped mountain.


    Since then, Min Huizhu has disappeared.


    What''s more, a person like Min Huizhu, who has been with her father for several years and has not allowed herself to become pregnant, is absolutely impossible to see her father''s life dying, and she will not survive a few years, and she will try to conceive her father''s child.


    The one-month-old fetus is absolutely impossible to belong to the father.


    Since the child cannot be the father''s, the only man who can catch Min Hui''s eyes is...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind flashed Qin Wuyan''s stunningly handsome face, his whole body was struck by lightning, he didn''t know how to react, his body was on the verge of falling.


    Min Rui was concerned about his sister''s safety, and seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression didn''t fluctuate much, he thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu knew about it a long time ago, and said: "When she prayed for blessings on the Lantern Festival, she knelt for too long, and when she got up to pass on the holy fire, Suddenly my body became weak and I almost fainted.


    After being sent back to Zhuangzi, he was diagnosed as pregnant. My father and the substitute priest had some conflicts these days, and he did not appear at Qingming Terrace like other patriarchs of the family, but only sent his confidantes there.


    As a result, the confidant came back to report the matter, and when the Min family went to look for Huizhu, Huizhu had disappeared..."

 Chapter 4227

    The scene of last night came to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind, and he asked, "How did you know that the saint''s disappearance must be caused by Ah Yan?"


    Min Rui laughed helplessly: "I know you won''t believe it, but Xiaoyu, there are only a few powerful families in the whole Yuecheng.


    Moreover, the interests of each family are different. Even if the major families are dissatisfied with the Min Mansion, they will not blatantly oppose the Min Mansion.


    Huizhu is a saint, and she is also the person in power of the Min family. Which aristocratic family would be so ignorant, hide her directly, and threaten our Min family with Huizhu''s life and death.


    The centipede is dead but not stiff, although I think the Min family is dying, but from the perspective of outsiders, it is still prosperous and not in the slightest..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breathing became heavy little by little: "Couldn''t it be that some noble family knows that the saint is not a woman, or some common people can''t understand the saint''s behavior, so they attack the saint?"


    "It''s not impossible to rule out the possibility." Min Rui clenched his fist against his lips and coughed a few times: "Even if there is this possibility, the Min family and the Saintess Palace are now doing their best to find the whereabouts of the Saintess, but there is nothing It is too small to underestimate the influence of the Min Mansion and the Saintess Palace."


    Except for the priest''s mansion and several big families, the entire Moon City can be uncovered.


    Even if Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how powerful the Holy Maiden''s Palace and the Min Mansion were, she had read books and scripts. In this closed Moon City, the Priest''s Mansion existed like a palace.


    The Holy Maiden''s Palace and the Min Mansion are second only to the Priest''s Mansion.


    The two forces joined forces, but they couldn''t find Min Huizhu alone, and no one might be credible if they said it.


    Or no one is willing to sincerely look for someone at all, just like her elder brother is missing, no one is willing to find her elder brother at all.


    That kind of searching that is obedient and obedient, will cause the elder brother to suffer so much, even if he follows her behind, no one finds his trace for a long time.


    But Min Huizhu is different from his elder brother. Min Zhixing regards Min Huizhu as much as an eyeball. If Min Huizhu was a man, the position of the young patriarch would have been passed on to Min Huizhu long ago, and Min Rui would not be able to do it at all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t find a reason to refute, thought for a while, and said: "The Lantern Festival did not go well, and there was an accident. I heard that Zhuang Qingyun was also injured. Do you know about this?"


    "The Min family made many inquiries, but they never learned that Master Qingyun was injured. After praying for blessings, it was also Master Qingyun who took the saint away with Qin Wuyan..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her chest was tight and she couldn''t breathe, she held her chest and said, "It''s nothing more than a holy woman being unclean, she can still get pregnant, this is a matter of disobedience to God and deceiving the people.


    Who is the man who made the saint pregnant? "


    Min Rui asked back: "You don''t know?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Min Rui: "I should know?"


    Min Rui stared at her quietly for a moment, "No, these nasty things really shouldn''t pollute your ears."


    After a pause, Min Rui said again: "I''m like you. I stay in the courtyard all year round, focusing on improving my health. I rarely go out. I don''t know who the man who made her pregnant is."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    She didn''t get the answer, but the answer was ready to come out, as if there was no silver three hundred taels.


    The nurse saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression was not looking good from a distance, she went up to help her: "Miss, it''s cold outside, go inside."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu followed the nanny into the house dumbly, and left Min Rui where he was, completely ignoring the pity and distress in Min Rui''s eyes...

 Chapter 4228

    The wing room of Qingyu Temple is clean and simple, with a wooden bed covered with a layer of quilt, Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on it, tossing and turning, only felt that the wing room had a musty smell that had not been exposed to the sun for a long time, and the bedding smelled damp. From time to time, it penetrated into her nostrils, making it difficult for her to fall asleep.


    In her ears were the words Min Rui had said to her, these words were pieced together, and she couldn''t help but think wildly.


    The nurse didn''t hear what the two said, so she asked, "Miss, did Mr. Min say something that made you unhappy?"


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "Nurse, on the way last night, when the curtain was opened, was it true that only Zhuang Qingyun was sitting inside?"


    The nurse replied truthfully: "It was dark that night, and the lantern was not close, so you can see it clearly, Miss, why are you asking this?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tried hard to recall it in her mind, the more she recalled it over and over again, the greater her doubts in her heart.


    In the dark night, Qin Wuyan looked unnatural and nervous.


    When the carriage curtain was lifted, Zhuang Qingyun poked her head out on purpose so that she could see Zhuang Qingyun''s face clearly.


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t wait to send her back to the priest''s mansion.


    ¡­


    The night is dark and the wind is high, and the cold wind is howling in the middle of the night. What is there to do at this time?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s head was heavy and he didn''t know if he was asleep or awake.


    When I opened my eyes, it was already dark outside.


    Intermittent voices came in through the crack of the door, it was the voice of the nanny: "Missy is asleep, let''s stay here tonight."


    The guard said: "Rong Beizhi will report back to the mansion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shouted: "No need, I have already informed the housekeeper before coming."


    The sound from outside stopped, and the wet nurse pushed the door in, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "Pick up some of the pastries you brought over, and I''ll go talk to Mr. Min."


    "this late......"


    "In a pure place of Buddhism, Mr. Min is weak and a gentleman, so the wet nurse doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "I''m not worried about you, I''m just worried about your reputation."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Reputation? What is reputation?"


    Saints can conceive wild species, what''s the use of reputation in this world?


    Reputation has always been used to restrain those who are moral, and has always been regarded as nothing by the shameless.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone was not good, the nurse didn''t know why she was so angry, so she had to obey her, and after dressing her up, she twisted the food box to find Min Rui.


    The wing room was not soundproof, and a low, piercing cough came from inside.


    The candle flame flickered on the window paper, reflecting half of Min Rui''s profile.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand and knocked on the door, the intermittent knocking interrupted the coughing inside.


    The shadow of the lamp flickered, and soon the door was opened.


    The nurse went in with the food box, Min Rui was full of surprise: "Xiaoyu, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the chess game in the room, "I just woke up after sleeping for a long time during the day. I really can''t fall asleep. I came to find you to pass the time. I wonder if you have the energy to play a few games of chess with me."


    When Min Rui heard it, he couldn''t wish for it: "Of course there are."


    He held the handkerchief to his lips, and coughed several times. After coughing, he crumpled the handkerchief into a ball and stuffed it into his arms.


    The nurse took out the snacks from the food box one by one, placed them on the table, poured tea, and put them in the hands of the two, and was about to sit beside Zhuang Xiaoyu when she heard Zhuang Xiaoyu say: "Nurse , you are too old to stay up late, so go back to your room and rest."


    Nurse: "..."

 Chapter 4229

    This lonely man and widow, living in the same room, or a husband and wife who had divorced before, this... is a bit bad, right?


    The wet nurse said carefully: "Miss, I''d better stay here with you. Although I don''t know anything else, it''s okay to serve people with tea and water."


    "No need." Zhuang Xiaoyu refused straight away: "Nurse, go back to the room and rest, I have something to talk to Mr. Min, it is inconvenient for a third person to be present."


    Nurse: "..., miss!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked over coldly, staring at the wet nurse: "The wet nurse doesn''t even listen to me now? Or is it because the dealer has fallen, and my father and brother can no longer rely on me, and even you have to monitor me all the time."


    The nurse''s tears were shining: "Miss, this old slave just needs to leave, the old slave''s heart for you can be learned from heaven!"


    The nurse left the room silently, closed the door, and went back to her room, weeping secretly.


    When the servant also retreated and there were only two people left in the wing, Min Rui sighed: "Why do you want to hurt her old man so much? You clearly don''t think so."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up a cup of tea and took a sip: "Even you can tell that I don''t really think so when I say this. Her old man watched me grow up, can''t she see my true intentions and thoughts?"


    Min Rui''s clear eyes are full of complex light: "Xiao Yu, reputation is very important to a woman."


    "Yes, it''s very important." Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed at herself: "But not everyone cares about these things. Others don''t care, and neither do I."


    Min Rui lowered his eyes: "You came here tonight, didn''t you want to tell me these things?"


    "Of course I''m here to play chess with you." Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the sunspots and dropped them on the board: "Two wins in three games, if you beat me, just ask me a few questions, and I will answer you according to my heart.


    If I win you, I will ask you a few questions, and you can answer me according to your heart, okay? "


    Min Rui didn''t say a word, after a while, he sighed again: "Xiao Yu..."


    He is proficient in chess. As we all know, when he was seven years old, he had already defeated the master who taught him how to play chess. Since then, no one has ever beaten him.


    As long as he is willing, he can kill Zhuang Xiaoyu within seven steps.


    It''s impossible for Zhuang Xiaoyu not to know about this matter, but she just wanted to use this matter to bet with him. I don''t know if it was to repay him deliberately, or to pinpoint his mind so that he could not refuse her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu interrupted him: "Are you afraid that I will ruin your reputation?"


    "You''re a woman, you''re not afraid of these things, so I have nothing to be afraid of, I''m just worried about you..."


    "Being a person and doing things is based on conscience. As long as I act upright and have a clear conscience, nothing will happen." Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately followed Min Rui''s one son, "After tonight, we are afraid that we will be together forever." There are not many chances to see each other again.


    I have never repaid you for what you have done for me, and I do not know how to repay you. "


    After thinking about it, it seemed that he could only spend one night with him, that''s all.


    Back then when she married him, she wore red makeup and was carried into the Min Mansion in a sedan chair, he was the one who helped her resist everything and kept her safe.


    Although she had been in Min Mansion for such a long period of time, the two of them had almost no time to spend alone.


    Later, when she wanted to reconcile, he let go gracefully.


    She never thought about what he would think in his heart, until today when we met, he said that he didn''t have much time, and then started calling her name.


    The sound of "Xiaoyu" pierced into her heart like the tip of a needle.


    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect?

 Chapter 4230

    Zhuang Xiaoyu realized belatedly that when anything happened to him and he needed help, the first person he would think of would be Min Rui.


    From the beginning to the end, she was kind to Qin Wuyan and cared about Qin Wuyan''s feelings, but never considered Min Rui''s feelings.


    Min Rui is an upright gentleman, he won''t take advantage of others'' danger, and he doesn''t have so many despicable methods. In such a filthy place like Min Mansion, he lives brightly and purely.


    The real mud is not stained.


    There are many things he can''t change, try his best to change, but he can''t change, and he has never complained about others.


    Listening to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, Min Rui smiled faintly: "From the moment I was willing to help you, I never thought of getting your return.


    Being able to meet you once is the fate between us, Xiaoyu, you are a kind person, and it is enough for my efforts to be worthy of your kindness. "


    Min Rui stared at the chess board and made another move.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t seem to think at all, seeing Min Rui drop a stone, immediately followed, and also dropped a stone next to Bai Zi.


    Min Rui, on the other hand, thinks over and over again, thinking carefully before making a move every time.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled wryly: "It''s the first time I played chess with a person with outstanding chess skills like you. I didn''t expect that I would go for more than 20 moves. I originally thought that it would be over in three moves."


    She was too squeamish in the past, her father invited her a teacher specially to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was playful and never studied seriously. Later, Qin Wuyan forced her to go to class together, and only then did she learn a little superficiality, barely able to enter the profession, but But it absolutely cannot be compared with a venerable like Min Rui.


    Min Rui thought about it and said, "You said it all, stay here tonight and pass the time with me. The long night is long. If it ends so soon, will you be the only one left to question me, or I will question you?" Your time is up?


    In this world, all good filial piety is the first, regardless of deeds, regardless of deeds, poor families have no filial sons; all evil and adultery are first, regardless of deeds, there are few perfect people in the world.


    However, some people are born kings, who can work hard to save the people from the fire and water, but they are not flawless people. Such people have benefited too many people, and their personal virtues have shortcomings, which cannot be judged by personal virtues.


    There are many princes and generals in ancient and modern times, and there is not a single person who is perfect and flawless.


    How many high-ranking people are evaluated by future generations and by people around them, it depends on what the people around him want. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu understood: "I haven''t even started to ask you, but you gave me such an answer, you don''t care about your deeds, and you don''t care about your deeds when you talk about your mind.


    Min Rui, you said that there is no absolute good person or absolute bad person in this world, but I think you are that perfect person. "


    She is just an ordinary woman, not so magnanimous, tolerant, and decisive, but Min Rui has already jumped out of those narrow circles, looking at some things with the eyes of a bystander and future generations. something happened...


    Min Rui didn''t expect that he was so good in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart, and he couldn''t help laughing: "If I was really the perfect person you think, I wouldn''t sit here and plan to spend the whole night with you. Chess.


    Xiao Yu, I am also a human being, and I also have selfish intentions. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the teacup and took a sip of the cold tea: "The first time I came to this Qingyu Temple, the two eminent monks on the mountainside told me that in this life, Ah Yan will have fame, wealth and power at his fingertips, and he will become a person admired by thousands of people. The Venerable Master is not my good match.


    And you are the one who can spend my life happily with me. "

 Chapter 4231

    Min Rui''s brows were blank, and he still smiled warmly: "Luohua intentionally follows the flowing water, while the flowing water has no intention of falling in love with Luohua, good match and bad match are not what outsiders can comment on.


    It has never been a blessing to follow your heart. "


    As he said that, Min Rui covered his lips with a handkerchief and coughed a few more times, panting, "Even if my body survives this year''s winter, I won''t be able to survive next year''s winter. How can I be happy with you?" Live your life?


    Those monks are just dreaming. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Min Rui, and saw that his face was blue and white, but the bottom of his eyes were red, and the circles around his eyes were also black and blue, and he looked terminally ill.


    Thinking of the dowry that the Min family mentioned when they came to the priest''s mansion to propose marriage, the pill that could save his life had already been used by her to save Qin Wuyan.


    If she knew that the pill could prolong his life, she would have saved her own pill and gave it to him.


    It wouldn''t be so far that I can only watch him go to the end of his life, his body is getting worse day by day, and his life is coming to an end.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly became moist: "Min Rui, if I knew this from the beginning, I would definitely not let you become what you are now."


    Min Rui picked up the teacup, took a sip of the bitter warm tea, and swallowed the bloody taste in his throat: "To hear you say this, I have no regrets in this life."


    These words, uttered from the mouth of a terminally ill person, are like last words, which make one''s heart tremble.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears dripped down on the table: "What other wish do you have that I can do for you?"


    "No more." Across the table, Min Rui reached out and wiped away the tears on her face with a handkerchief: "Xiao Yu, everything and everyone in this world don''t exist just for themselves, everything you want Open some, don''t take it too seriously."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu dropped a son, "I won this game!"


    Min Rui''s smile became brighter: "Xiao Yu''s chess skills have improved."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..., it''s clear that you let me in on purpose."


    Min Rui seemed a little tired, and when he spoke, he was a little out of breath, "When you called me brother, I was your brother, so naturally you have to give way to your sister."


    Hearing the word "brother", Zhuang Xiaoyu''s psychological defense instantly collapsed: "How good would it be if you were my own brother since I was a child?


    Why did I see you so late, if it was a few years earlier, if it was a little earlier, we were together all day when we were young, maybe the ending is not like today. "


    Min Rui sat upright, and put Reversi into the box, "There are so many ifs in this world."


    After finishing their sentence, both of them fell into silence, and continued to play a game of chess in silence.


    The night is like life, long and short.


    ¡­


    The guards who escorted Zhuang Xiaoyu and the nurse to Qingyu Temple together, heard from the nurse that Zhuang Xiaoyu will not return to the priest''s mansion tonight, but will spend the night in this Qingyu Temple.


    If Min Rui wasn''t here, the guard wouldn''t feel anything.


    But Min Rui was also there, and the two went to pray and chat together during the day, and there seemed to be a different kind of affection spreading between them.


    Madam''s expression, sad and sad, was facing Min Rui, not an ordinary irrelevant person.


    And Min Rui has a special status, not only the young head of the Min family, but also his wife and husband before Li.


    If this matter is found out by the acting priest, and the two of them keep it secret and don''t report it, if something happens to Madam and Min Rui, no one can bear the responsibility...

 Chapter 4232

    The guards discussed it, and the rest stayed in Qingyu Temple to protect his wife''s safety, and sent the fastest person to the Zhuangzi to report to Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan was so busy until the night was dark that he finally came out of the conference hall. He was about to rush back to the priest''s mansion, but he heard the report from the guards waiting outside the door like ants on a hot pot.


    His heart sank suddenly: "You said that Min Rui is also in the temple."


    "yes."


    "Why is Madam suddenly going to Qingyu Temple?"


    "Madam said that she had a nightmare at night. She dreamed of the dead young master. She felt uneasy. She wanted to go to Qingyu Temple to pray for blessings. By the way, she would light an ever-burning lamp for the two young masters and donate more money for sesame oil..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    In other words, it wasn''t that the two made an appointment to go to Qingyu Temple together, but thinking of the tacit understanding between Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui when they corresponded, Qin Wuyan''s heart became restless again.


    He got on his horse, hesitated for a moment, and asked again: "When you came, what was Madam doing?"


    "Madam went to play chess in Mr. Min''s wing room." The guard added: "I also kicked out the wet nurse!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s breathing suddenly sank, he believed in Min Rui, and he also believed in Xiao Yu, but today is different, with so many things happening suddenly, Xiao Yu had a grudge against him.


    If Xiao Yu suddenly remembered Min Rui''s goodness, then...


    In this world, there is no harm without comparison.


    When he fell into the cliff of Forbidden Mountain, Min Rui Shili Hongzhuang married Zhuang Xiaoyu. In Min Mansion, he protected Zhuang Xiaoyu in every possible way.


    It is impossible to say that Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t have the slightest affection and gratitude for Min Rui.


    Qin Wuyan shook the reins: "Go to Qingyu Temple."


    The guard let out a long sigh of relief, and followed behind Qin Wuyan.


    The night was dark and windy, and the chill was overwhelming. The horse started to gallop, and the winter wind blew across his face like a knife.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about it at all, and arrived at the foot of Qingyu Mountain without stopping.


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse, looked up at the dark end, and stepped up the first step.


    This place has never had a good impression on him.


    What the two monks said, one fat and one thin, still rings in my ears. This temple seems to witness the fact that he and Zhuang Xiaoyu are not a good match, and the fact that Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui are a match made in heaven.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan''s hostility surged.


    This temple, what to do with it, has not benefited anyone. The last time it was half burned by fire, it should end in ruins.


    ¡­


    midnight.


    After the second round, Min Rui beat Zhuang Xiaoyu by half.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu set up the chessboard again, and the two started the third game.


    The room was brightly lit, and the figures of the two were projected on the papered windows by the candlelight.


    Every move is clearly visible.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Min Rui, "Should we play this game until dawn?"


    Min Rui glanced at the hourglass placed on the cabinet: "Xiao Yu, it''s getting late."


    With that said, the third son was dropped: "I won."


    it''s over!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the chess game on the table with tears in his eyes: "Brother Min Rui, I will answer whatever you want to ask me."


    "I have nothing to ask you. You have already told me what you should ask."


    "I hope that at this time of year, I will have the opportunity to play chess with you."


    Min Rui: "I wish I had this opportunity..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu added: "I also hope that every spring, I can go to enjoy peach blossoms with you, in summer, I can watch swimming fish, in autumn, I can go to appreciate chrysanthemums with you, and in winter, I can watch the same falling snow with you in front of the windowsill of the house. "


    Min Rui: "..."


    Sorry, I want to promise you too, but I can''t.

 Chapter 4233

    Seeing his delay in answering, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help feeling sad: "Brother Min Rui, the relatives around me are leaving me one after another, and I don''t want you to leave too...


    Even if we can''t see each other often in the future, as long as you are in this world, it''s fine. "


    In just one year, she lost her two older brothers who held her in their palms and loved her, and also accepted the fact that her father''s body was declining day by day.


    I don''t want to hear any more bad news about Min Rui, even though she doesn''t like the Min family, and also hates Min Huizhu...


    Min Rui sighed heavily, suppressed the bitterness in his heart, smiled at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and stood up: "Xiaoyu, don''t do this, I''m just talking casually, the abbot in this temple is healing me Body, I heard that as long as I don''t worry about it, I can live longer.


    I''m fine, but you are so sad, if I really go one day, I don''t know how sad you will be..."


    He supported the table and stood up, "Thank you for being willing to play chess with me for so long. I heard that you were not in good health a few days ago, so don''t stay up too late, go back to your room to rest earlier."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was just sobbing and didn''t say much, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pull her: "Let''s go, I''ll see you off."


    The distance was too close, and she could smell the faint smell of blood on his body. He had been coughing for half the night, and he used a thick stack of handkerchiefs, all of which were hidden on his body. It was not thrown to the ground.


    But she still saw the blood on the corner of his lips, and smelled the rust in the air that shouldn''t exist.


    He coughed up blood so far, but Fan Min''s family still had a little way to do it, so he wouldn''t be so sick.


    The more Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it, the more heartbroken she became, and the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t control herself, so she simply stood up, threw herself into Min Rui''s arms, and hugged him tightly.


    Min Rui froze for a moment, his hands floating on her back in emptiness.


    He and Zhuang Xiaoyu were together, even though they were married and divorced, and spent the wedding night in the same room, but he always treated her with love and courtesy, and never crossed the line.


    He knew that Qin Wuyan was the only one in her eyes, and he also knew that she had always guarded herself like a jade for Qin Wuyan.


    He knows his position, and he has never expected anything extravagantly, so he has never lost, let alone lost anything.


    For a person who has long known his life expectancy, it is an extravagant wish to live one more day and breathe the same air as the woman he likes.


    But now he was suddenly hugged by her, as if injecting the last warmth of life into his cold body.


    Reason told him that he should push the soft person in his arms away.


    But his time is running out, he doesn''t want to be such an upright gentleman anymore, he just wants to be selfish for a while.


    Min Rui''s hands suspended in mid-air, fell little by little, placed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back, and hugged the person in his arms...


    The cold wind howled outside the window, icy cold, and the candles in the house were flickering.


    Qin Wuyan stood in the dark night where his hands could not be seen, his eyes fixed on the silhouette of a pair of tightly hugging figures reflected on the window paper.


    The veins on the back of his hand holding the sword burst out, his whole body trembled, the blood in his body rushed from his heels to his mind, as if the blood was running wildly...


    The woman he loves so much as his life, at this very moment, actually took the initiative to go to another man''s room, threw herself into the other man''s arms, and hugged the other man...


    Qin Wuyan only felt that the belief he had always held in his heart suddenly collapsed...

 Chapter 4234

    Because he walked too fast, Qin Wuyan''s hood was blown off by the wind, and the biting cold wind went down his neck and penetrated into his collar, but he didn''t feel the cold at all.


    There seemed to be a hole in his heart, and the cold wind poured into it, numb his chest.


    He wanted to rush in, drew his sword and slashed wildly, it would be better to kill the sick man inside with one sword, but what about Xiao Yu?


    After all, Min Rui knew all the unbearable and dirty things about him and Min Huizhu.


    If Xiao Yu had a complete falling out with him because of this incident, or because of his impulsiveness, would she hate herself for the rest of her life?


    The world is so big, why does he live so lonely.


    Everyone in this world who was kind to him died in front of him.


    Even the first wife he cared about the most betrayed him in the dead of night.


    why is that?


    What is the reason for all this?


    The pitch-black night covered his blood-red eyes that were about to burst into flames.


    Qin Wuyan tried his best to restrain himself, his feet seemed to have taken root, and they stood motionless in the distance.


    The people inside separated soon, but the moment they hugged each other, Qin Wuyan seemed to have experienced a long, long time, so long that the world seemed to be still, and time seemed to stop flowing.


    inside the house.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged Min Rui, Min Rui patted her on the back, and Zhuang Xiaoyu let him go.


    The whole process seemed to take only a moment.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that Min Rui might have come to the end of his life, his instinctive actions surpassed his rationality, and he couldn''t help but hug him, as if this would keep him in this world.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly calmed down, Min Rui is a gentleman, she can''t be so abrupt and trap him in injustice.


    Min Rui hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, also afraid that she would underestimate him in her heart.


    The two let go of each other quickly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red from crying, and she couldn''t stop sobbing.


    Min Rui took out the last clean handkerchief from his cuff, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "I''ll take you back to the wing room, rest early, keep some tears, and cry later when I really die."


    He said joking words in a brisk tone, but in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears, it was like a reminder, making it even more uncomfortable.


    Min Rui coughed lowly, put away the chessboard, wrapped up the packed black and white chess pieces, and stuffed them into her hands: "If you''re bored in the future, I''ll play chess in the room to pass the time, my study room There are still a few chess books in it, and when I return to the Min Mansion, I will send someone to send them to you.


    When you see this chess piece in the future, it will be as if I have always been by your side..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu did not refuse, and held the chess box in her arms.


    Min Rui found a lantern, lit it, and walked out panting: "I''ll take you out, let''s go."


    Through the crack of the door, you could hear the howling and howling of the cold wind outside. Zhuang Xiaoyu held the chess box with one hand, and took the lantern in Min Rui''s hand with the other, "It''s windy outside, and you are afraid of the cold. It¡¯s blowing, and I¡¯m going to cough again, just stay in the house, I¡¯ll just walk over by myself, it¡¯s only a few steps anyway.¡±


    Seeing her insistence, Min Rui didn''t insist either, and woke up the boy who was sleeping soundly in the side hall, and asked him to send Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the wing.


    Opening the door, she saw that the wet nurse was already standing under the eaves at some point, waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to come out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt more and more uncomfortable, stepped forward and held the wet nurse''s hand tightly, and went all the way back to the wing...


    The nurse washed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands with boiling water, soaked her feet, and applied cold compresses to her red and swollen eyes. She was waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to fall asleep when there was a knock on the door...

 Chapter 4235

    The nurse was surprised: "It''s so late, who else will come?"


    The guards were guarding the gate of the courtyard, and Zhuang Xiaoyu had just returned from Min Rui''s wing, the weather was bad, and there were not many pilgrims in the temple.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "Ask through the door."


    The wet nurse was also afraid of being unsafe, so she asked, "Who is it?"


    Qin Wuyan''s voice resounded outside the door, and along with the icy cold wind came in through the crack of the door: "Xiao Yu, it''s me."


    The man''s voice was low and deep, still as pleasant as fine wine.


    The nurse glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, quickly pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu onto the bed, and covered it with a quilt: "Young master is here, it''s not good to be misunderstood by him, you should lie down quickly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    The nurse frantically went to open the door, the cold wind carried Qin Wuyan into the bedroom, and the lit candle flickered and almost went out.


    When Qin Wuyan came in, the wet nurse quickly closed the door: "It''s such a cold night, why did you come here?"


    Before leaving the Priest''s Mansion and coming to Qingyu Temple, Qin Wuyan was clearly unaware of this matter.


    Qin Wuyan stood in the middle of the wing room, slowly took off the cloak on his body, looked at the people inside through the gray-white curtain, "I heard that Xiao Yu is here, I came over after I finished my work."


    The nurse''s face twitched: "The wind is so strong this night, I really need to thank my aunt."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes: "I was thinking about Xiaoyu, so I hurried here, this wind is nothing, when I fell down the forbidden mountain, I worked hard to survive, climbed to the top of the mountain and went back to the priest''s mansion to meet her."


    Nurse: "..."


    I always feel that Qin Wuyan''s words have meaning in his words, but he doesn''t know if he has discovered anything.


    The nurse said in a low voice: "Miss just had a nightmare and just woke up for a while, slave went out first."


    He also warned: "My lord, don''t mess around in the pure place of Buddhism."


    This sentence was extremely cryptic, but Qin Wuyan still understood it.


    Qin Wuyan nodded, and said in a gentle tone, "Of course I know, nurse don''t have to worry about me coming here abruptly."


    The nurse took the tub and went to the next room.


    There were only two people left in the room, and the candle was still flickering.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on the bed, separated by a curtain, and kept silent.


    Qin Wuyan put the cloak on the back of the chair, clenched the hands hanging from the cuffs tightly into fists, took a breath in his heart, took several breaths, and managed to calm himself down.


    He walked to the side of the bed, raised his hand and opened the curtain, looked at the person lying inside: "Xiao Yu..."


    Even though the eyes were covered with cold compresses, Ke''s red and swollen eyes were still red and swollen.


    Qin Wuyan stared at those eyes, and his heart felt like a needle prick. He didn''t know what Min Rui said to her, which made her heartbroken.


    Even if he mentioned the past just now, she still didn''t respond.


    Could it be that Min Rui told her about his relationship with Min Huizhu?


    Qin Wuyan''s heart was beating drums, in this life, the only thing he was sorry for was this matter.


    Qin Wuyan observed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression, and when he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, he reached out to caress her face: "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes slowly fogged up again: "I just came back from Mr. Min''s wing."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart rose to his throat.


    There was a hint of crying in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice: "He is very ill, and he will die soon."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Hearing these words, Qin Wuyan''s tense heart suddenly relaxed silently, and the fist tightly clenched in his cuff slowly opened...

 Chapter 4236

    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand: "Life and death is a matter of fate, his health has always been bad, when I was the commander of the Min Mansion, he was always taking medicine every day."


    He comforted: "Xiao Yu, don''t be too sad, sometimes death may be a relief for a person."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Qin Wuyan, "If I had known earlier that I had a pill that could save his life, I would have left him to take that pill.


    To me, that pill was supposed to strengthen the body, but to him it was to preserve life. "


    Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes, and immediately knew what kind of pill Zhuang Xiaoyu was talking about.


    He didn''t expect that Min Rui would rise to such an important position in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart one day.


    Qin Wuyan asked vigilantly, "Are you reluctant to part with him?"


    His eyes fell on the flag box that Zhuang Xiaoyu put on the chair beside the bed: "He gave you this chess piece?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t deny it, didn''t admit it, but changed the subject: "The guard who came with me told you that I will stay overnight?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    It was already dawn, and Zhuang Xiaoyu was also tired, so she moved to the side: "The outer wing is too cold, you can sleep with me tonight."


    Qin Wuyan rubbed his fingers on the quilt: "Wouldn''t this be a bad place in a pure place of Buddhism?"


    "All evils and adultery are the first, regardless of deeds, no one is perfect in the world." Zhuang Xiaoyu turned sideways and closed his eyes: "If you walk upright and sit upright, you won''t care about these things."


    Qin Wuyan is a person who has no beliefs and does not believe in heaven and ghosts. Seeing what Zhuang Xiaoyu said, he didn''t refuse. He simply took off his coat and lay down on the bed.


    He turned sideways and wanted to hug Zhuang Xiaoyu, but Zhuang Xiaoyu gently pushed him away, "Don''t do this in a pure place of Buddhism."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled to the innermost side, separated by two bowls of water from Qin Wuyan, "You must be tired if you come here so late, don''t mess around, go to bed early and get up early, I have to go tomorrow morning Praying in the Daxiong Palace and listening to monks chanting scriptures."


    Seeing that she didn''t even have the intention to talk to him, Qin Wuyan felt sore and astringent in his heart, thinking of the scene of the two hugging each other in the wing room, a wave of hatred surged in his heart.


    His emotions were suppressed in his heart, and he was afraid that he would not be able to help venting out, so he could only close his eyes, found Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers under the quilt, clasped them tightly, and said softly: "Sleep, tomorrow After you finish praying, I will send you back to the priest''s mansion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned sideways, with his back facing Qin Wuyan, one hand was put on his back, and was caught by Qin Wuyan.


    Tears flowed silently from the corners of her eyes, and sadness rushed towards her like a drowning wave, enveloping her whole body, with a feeling of suffocation and pain.


    But she didn''t dare to show it in front of Qin Wuyan. After all, Min Rui was the one who married her once, and she didn''t want to bring up Qin Wuyan''s sad past.


    After all, when she and Min Rui got married, Ah Yan was fighting with poisonous insects and snakes in the cave of Forbidden Mountain, and narrowly escaped death.


    If it weren''t for fate, it would be impossible to get to the current situation if anyone was changed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wished to split herself in two, one half could cry for Min Rui happily, and the other half could comfort Qin Wuyan who had suffered for her...


    But she couldn''t do such a split, she could only silently grieve her own sorrow in the dark night, not even daring to breathe too presumptuously...

 Chapter 4237

    Qin Wuyan is such a meticulous person, he can naturally sense Zhuang Xiaoyu''s emotions, but he can''t expose her if he doesn''t want to.


    He closed his eyes and forced himself to fall asleep, but the more he slept, the more awake he became, and the more he slept, the more sad he felt.


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, when the morning bell of the temple rang, Qin Wuyan glanced sideways at the motionless person beside him, lifted the quilt and sat up, got dressed and got up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and looked sideways at the tall man.


    Qin Wuyan turned around and saw that her eyes were more red and swollen than when she saw them last night, so he didn''t expose her, but just walked over and sat on the side of the bed again: "Do you want to get up?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gave a soft "um" and sat up with her arms propped up.


    Qin Wuyan quickly took the clothes on the bed and dressed Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    When she was half-squatting to put on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoes, the wet nurse came in with a water basin when she heard the movement. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear.


    Qin Wuyan got used to doing it by himself, so he went outside and washed his hands and face with cold water.


    The nurse wet the veil and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "All men in this world who are born well are used to being served by others, and they can''t even dress and wash themselves. Helped my wife with these things.


    In other people''s homes, wives serve their husbands, but when they come to the eldest lady and uncle, they become uncles who work hard to serve the eldest lady. I was still worried last night that the uncle would lose his temper with the eldest lady. Unexpectedly, the uncle not only did not do this, but also treated the eldest lady. The lady is so nice..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rinsed her mouth, washed her hands and face, and remade her hair in a bun under the care of the nurse. Hearing what the nurse said, she didn''t say a word.


    She always knew that Qin Wuyan was kind to her.


    Not long after, Qin Wuyan went into the wing room again, and ate rice porridge and steamed buns with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Accompanying Zhuang Xiaoyu out of the wing room, when he was about to go to the Daxiong Palace, he happened to see Min Rui, clasped in white fox fur, with his hands clasped, also coming out of the side room.


    Looking at each other, Qin Wuyan quickly averted his eyes and lowered his eyes to see Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Min Rui''s pale and bloodless face, her pink lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say, it seemed that everything she wanted to say had already been said last night...


    However, Min Rui smiled slightly at the two of them. This smile seemed to cut Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart like a knife, and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart ached even more.


    No matter how good Qin Wuyan was, he couldn''t hold back his complexion anymore. Seeing the two people in front of him who were hesitating to talk, their expressions faded little by little, and their beautiful lips were pursed.


    Seeing this, Min Rui nodded lightly to the two, and greeted them softly: "Priest priest, madam."


    A sense of alienation suddenly spread in the air.


    Min Rui lifted his feet and walked out of the courtyard, and said to the boy: "Have you packed everything? After staying for so long, it''s time to say goodbye to the abbot, the abbot."


    The servant was puzzled: "Master, why are you returning home so soon?"


    "Seven days have passed, and the mansion needs me." Min Rui rolled up his fox fur, "It''s useless to stay any longer."


    The boy had no choice but to send him to the abbot''s side, and hurried back to pack his belongings.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt on the futon, facing the golden statue of Buddha, closed her eyes, and prayed devoutly.


    Qin Wuyan stood by her side, watching her every move, the finger bones holding the hilt of the sword were slightly white...


    After praying, Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu away from Qingyu Mountain, and walked down the mountain step by step.


    Min Rui was in front, lying on the back of the guards of the Min Mansion, and was carried down the mountain by the guards.

 Chapter 4238

    Qin Wuyan squatted in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "The stone steps are slippery, your ankle injury just happened not long ago, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s legs and scripts are not good, she can''t walk fast, and she didn''t sleep all night, she was too sad, and she was in a trance. Although going up the mountain was tiring, it was still safe, and going down the mountain was easy, but her legs For those who are not easy to use, once they step on the ground, they may fall into the abyss.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu simply lay on Qin Wuyan''s back and asked him to carry her down the mountain...


    By the time Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan reached the foot of the mountain, Min Rui''s carriage had already disappeared.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu took the same carriage and sent Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Qingyun waited at the priest''s mansion, saw Qin Wuyan come back, and stepped forward anxiously: "The young masters of the Hu family and the Lie family fought on the road where they were in charge, people on both sides died, and the families on both sides caused a lot of trouble. open...


    This kind of thing happened before the road was repaired, should we be severely punished?


    If this delay continues, it will still be the common people who continue to suffer. If the road to transport minerals cannot be repaired, they will not be able to exchange minerals for food and cloth..."


    Qin Wuyan looked back at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiao Yu, you just rest in the mansion, I have to go out first, and I will come back to see you at night."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and watched Qin Wuyan leave.


    After leaving the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan got on his horse and asked, "How is Min Huizhu?"


    "I can eat and sleep, but I''m not free. I''m clamoring to see you." Zhuang Qingyun curled his lips mockingly: "I really thought the child in her belly was yours."


    Qin Wuyan curled his lips coldly, with an undisguised disgust all over his face, "Let that Qing Huan accompany her for the next few nights, and in a few days, as long as Min Zhixing promises me condition, let her go..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was worried: "Minxing Hang is greedy, if he still wants to replace you..."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his lips, and his tone was full of meaningful determination: "No, he will give in soon..."


    Zhuang Qingyun rode behind Qin Wuyan, his face full of confusion, he really didn''t know where Qin Wuyan''s confidence came from.


    Min Mansion.


    Min Rui went to the study room, rummaged through it, took out all the chess records in his collection, arranged them one by one, and said to the boy: "Send these chess records to the priest''s mansion for me, and give them to the dealer. Miss."


    The boy put the concoction on the table and went out with the chess record.


    Min Rui picked up the medicine bowl, closed his eyes, and poured the bitter medicine directly into his stomach.


    Back in the bedroom, he finally couldn''t resist the drowsiness caused by not sleeping all night and the exhaustion of traveling and traveling. He lay on the bed, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, when he woke up because of thirst and asked for water, he called the servant several times, but the servant who was sleeping on the low couch remained motionless, as if he was dead, without any reaction.


    A big palm with well-defined bones, holding a bone china teacup, stretched out from outside the gauze tent, and handed it to him.


    There was a small oil lamp burning in the house, and the oil lamp was covered with a thin paper, leaving a dim light in the room, so that it would not disturb Min Rui''s sleep, and when Min Rui had an emergency, the boy could be the first Time to see the situation clearly, so as not to be in a hurry.


    With the dim light, Min Rui could clearly see the powerful palm. He didn''t pick up the cup of tea, but sat up with his arms propped up, opened the gauze curtain, quietly looked at the person standing in front of the bed, and smiled. One click: "You really came!"

 Chapter 4239

    "You guessed that I would come?" Qin Wuyan held the tea in his palm persistently, and handed it to Min Rui.


    "Of course I can guess." Min Rui took the teacup and coughed a few times in a low voice before calming down: "It''s about Miss Zhuang, you don''t have to do everything yourself."


    Min Rui changed the subject: "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to come so soon, two days earlier than I expected."


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his hands, put his hands behind his back, and just looked at him quietly: "I used to think that Xiaoyu didn''t have much affection for you, but last night I suddenly discovered that she has more affection for you than I thought There are many."


    Min Rui took a sip of tea: "Thank you, Miss Zhuang, for your love. She is just pitiful to me, not any other affection."


    "Really?" Qin Wuyan asked without answering: "Poor person, who will cry silently all night? Xiaoyu has never been a person who can hide her emotions. She would rather cry secretly by herself than mention it to me." Are you really just pitiful at all?"


    Min Rui smiled.


    I don''t know if the smile is more sad or more self-deprecating, "Priest, have you forgotten what you said to Miss Zhuang two nights before I reconciled with her on Zhuangzi?


    You questioned her for betraying you, thinking that she was sloppy and married me.


    You may have forgotten the words you said to her in anger, but every word in those words is a sharp knife in her heart.


    For real wounds, if they are well cared for, there may not even be scars left.


    But the wound in my heart will remind those past existences all the time. "


    Qin Wuyan''s face changed little by little. He knew more clearly than anyone else what happened to Zhuangzi the night before Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu reconciled.


    Across a wall, he vented all his yearning and resentment on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s soft body.


    Qin Wuyan''s expression became a little unnatural, "Did you not fall asleep that night?"


    "Those smokes may be useful to other people, but they are not of much use to someone like me who grew up soaked in medicine jars all year round.


    And I didn''t sleep well at first, my sleepiness was light, my nose was sensitive, and when I smelled the smoke, I held my breath, even if I wanted to fall asleep, it was difficult..." Min Rui took another sip With tea, the dryness in the throat finally disappeared, but there were bursts of fishy sweetness surging up.


    Qin Wuyan thought of the stupid things he had done, but he didn''t feel any shame in his heart, "You also said that Xiaoyu married you just to protect me."


    "Yes, so even if you said that about her, I didn''t expose it. Miss Zhuang is shy. If you know that I know this, you must be ashamed." Min Rui said in a low voice: "Last night, Miss Zhuang went down with me." When playing chess, you should be outside the house, right?"


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal.


    Min Rui was afraid that Qin Wuyan would misunderstand Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he explained: "She heard that I became a dying person, and when she thought of the death of her relatives, she felt sad and heartbroken...


    Miss Zhuang has only you in her heart from the beginning to the end, so don''t think too much about it. "


    "Of course I don''t think too much about it." Qin Wuyan sneered, "But the lonely man and the widow live in the same room, playing chess in the temple in the middle of the night, talking all night...


    You are a good young master from a family, so no one will say anything, but to my wife, once this matter gets out, it will definitely ruin her reputation and make her unable to gain a foothold in the world.


    My wife is simple-minded, so naturally she can''t think about these things, but Patriarch Min Shao, you have always been thoughtful, it''s impossible not to know these things, you never thought about how she will deal with herself after the incident is revealed? "

 Chapter 4240

    Min Rui smiled wryly: "If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it. The acting priest came over quietly in the middle of the night and stunned my servant. I''m afraid he wants to question me more than these things?"


    Qin Wuyan stretched out his fist in front of him, spread out his fingers, and there was a black pill lying quietly in the middle of his palm.


    The man''s eyes were cold and cold: "Young Patriarch, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yu, maybe you and I could become very good friends, but because of Xiao Yu, there can only be one person between you and me.


    You don''t have much time left, it''s nothing more than a year and a half of life, I don''t want Xiaoyu to think of you every time, and feel sad..."


    Min Rui didn''t take the little pill, but asked, "Hui Zhu is in your hand, right?"


    Qin Wuyan did not deny it: "Yes."


    Min Rui reached out and took the small pill: "Priest priest, can you promise me a few things?"


    "Tell me." Qin Wuyan said, "Looking at the regulations you drew up for the common people, I will promise you everything I can promise you."


    "Can you let my Min family live?"


    "As long as the Min family doesn''t make progress, I can ignore everything they did in the past, but if they don''t know how to repent and want to replace me, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Min Rui sighed: "No matter what happens, Huizhu will be spared, is that okay?"


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, looked into Min Rui''s eyes, and said nothing.


    Min Rui coughed: "I have nothing else to ask for, only this one request, maybe it''s because of my existence that she became what she is now.


    If I didn''t exist, maybe she wouldn''t be so keen on fighting for power. "


    Qin Wuyan heard the words, and agreed straight away: "Okay, I promise you to keep her forever."


    As for whether it is dead or alive, it is another matter.


    Min Rui raised his head slightly and looked into Qin Wuyan''s eyes: "Can I swear on Xiao Yu''s life?"


    "Of course." Qin Wuyan curled his fingers and swore to the sky: "I swear on Xiaoyu''s life, no matter what happens, I will save Min Huizhu''s life."


    The oath of the acting priest cannot be unfulfilled. Min Rui has a pure heart and doesn''t know how many ways to torture people while alive.


    He just felt that once he ceased to exist in this world, Min Huizhu would no longer have a fanatical pursuit of fame and fortune as before.


    Min Rui smiled gratifiedly, picked up the pill that Qin Wuyan spread out in his palm, and put it down his throat.


    The pill was a bit big, so Min Rui directly poured the pill into his stomach with the cooled water in the teacup.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Min Rui''s appearance and asked, "Do you have any last words to tell me?"


    "I hope that the acting priest and Miss Zhuang will grow old together and be united forever. I hope that Miss Zhuang will never know the truth about what happened." Min Rui fixed Qin Wuyan''s eyes: "The acting priest, the geese have left traces, no matter what you do , there will always be traces."


    Qin Wuyan turned around and walked out: "This pill will not kill you immediately, you still have two days to say goodbye to your loved ones.


    As for the traces of my presence, I ask the young Patriarch to erase it himself.


    farewell! "


    The man''s figure quickly disappeared from the window, and in the dark night, there was only the sound of howling cold wind.


    Not long after, the pattering rain fell, washing away all traces of Qin Wuyan''s coming.


    It seems that even God is helping him.

 Chapter 4241

    Min Rui leaned on the bed, feeling pain like a fire in his stomach. He drank the cold water in the teacup in one gulp, closed his eyes, covered his chest, and panted heavily.


    Two days was enough for him to write his last words. Min Rui lifted the quilt and sat up, put on his clothes, sat at the table, picked up a pen and began to write...


    Today''s Qin Wuyan is full of wings, with ruthless means, and everything is under control. If the Min family continues to perish, the consequences will be disastrous.


    He wanted to record everything that might happen, as well as the countermeasures for the problems encountered in the future, so as to prevent the century-old Min family from ruining itself.


    The coughing became louder and louder, and when the boy woke up, the sky was already dark, the candles in the house were flickering, and the charcoal fire in the charcoal basin was about to go out.


    The little servant was so frightened that he quickly got up from the low couch: "Young Patriarch, why did you get up so early?"


    Looking at Min Rui''s face again, there was a bruise on his pale as snow face, his eye sockets were sunken, and the bottom of his eyes were all bloodshot red.


    The coughed up blood stained the handkerchief, and there were already many handkerchiefs stained with black and red blood on the table.


    The little servant was very frightened, and immediately said: "Young Patriarch, let the witch doctor come over and show you?"


    Min Rui coughed out of breath, and waved his hands: "No, I woke up in the middle of the night and I''m freezing, go and bring me the medicine."


    The boy hurried to boil the medicine.


    He was really worried, so he went to report to Min Zhixing, "Young Patriarch came back from Qingyu Temple, his complexion became worse and his cough became worse.


    The little one saw that the blood coughed up by the young Patriarch yesterday was still red, but today it has turned black.


    The young Patriarch forbade the young one to be called a witch doctor, so the young one had no choice but to come and tell the Patriarch you. "


    Min Hanghang has been in a state of distress over the past few days because of Min Huizhu''s disappearance. Hearing that his son''s condition has suddenly worsened, he stands up abruptly and walks to Min Rui''s courtyard.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, the cold wind poured in with light rain.


    When Min Rui heard the movement, he raised his head slowly, just in time to meet Min Zhihang''s eyes.


    Seeing his son who suddenly became like this overnight, as if all the energy in his body had been emptied by someone, Min Zhixing couldn''t help but feel sad: "My son, he came back yesterday and he was fine, why did he only spend one night?" Time, did you become like this?"


    Min Rui couldn''t stop coughing, "It''s okay, I don''t have much time left."


    He dried the ink on the finished paper, and handed it to Min Zhixing: "Father, this is my last piece of advice to the Min family, please follow it, and leave a way for the Min family to survive."


    When Min Zhixing heard this, he felt displeased: "My son, the witch doctor has already said, you should not worry too much, because my father is still healthy, what will happen to the Min family, I know what will happen to the Min family."


    Min Rui shook his head: "Father, don''t fight against the acting priest anymore, today is different, the Min family is not what it used to be, don''t step on the bottom line of the acting priest.


    Today''s priests dig rivers and canals, build roads and bridges, mine mines in exchange for cloth and food, and join hands with aristocratic families to benefit the people. This is the livelihood of the people...


    The society is based on the people, which is the truth, and today''s substitute priests have long been what the people want, and the Min family alone can''t help the substitute priests..."


    The more Min Zhixing listened, the heavier his heart became. He took the paper written by Min Rui and glanced up and down, wishing to crumple the paper full of countermeasures into a ball.


    The whole article is to tell him to hide his edge, not to be aggressive, to retreat to the second line, bow his head and bow his head, and not to fight against Qin Wuyan...

 Chapter 4242

    But seeing Min Rui''s appearance like this, Min Zhixing had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart, and agreed against his will: "Father, I just listen to you, you don''t have to worry about these things, please come and show me the witch doctor body."


    Min Rui could only feel the heat in his body passing away little by little. He supported the table and walked back to the bed, "I''ve been busy for most of the night, and I''m a little sleepy. Let''s take a rest."


    The witch doctor rushed over and checked Min Rui''s pulse. He only felt that the qi deficiency was so severe that he was hanging on his breath. He didn''t dare to say anything to Min Rui. Seeing that Min Rui was asleep, he was carrying the medicine box to the outside.


    Min Zhixing asked: "Last time you said that my son still has a year and a half to live, why does it seem so serious now?"


    The witch doctor folded his hands and sighed: "Patriarch, when the young master came back yesterday, I took my pulse as a routine, and the pulse condition was fine, so it wouldn''t be like this.


    It''s only been one night at this time, and it suddenly became like this. I don''t know what stimulated it, the young master... he only has a few days to live, let alone an old man, even a god I can''t get back to heaven..."


    Min Zhixing felt his world spinning for a while, and he managed to stabilize his figure.


    After the witch doctor left, Min Zhixing called the servant who was with Min Rui to the meeting room, and asked sharply, "Have you seen anyone in the temple, young master?"


    Boy: "..."


    Thinking of Min Rui''s exhortation, the boy trembled his lips and dared not speak.


    Min Zhixing grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it at the boy, "The witch doctor said that the young master was stimulated, so he will die soon, only a few days.


    If it wasn''t for going to the temple, my son would have lived for another year or so. If you don''t tell me the truth, the head of the family will skin you today. "


    Where did the boy suffer from such a threat, he immediately told the whole story about Min Rui meeting Zhuang Xiaoyu in the temple.


    At the end, he said again: "The eldest lady of the Zhuang family, after entering the young master''s wing, also drove out the wet nurse beside her, and did not let the young one stay in the bedroom.


    The little one fell asleep in the hall outside, as for what happened inside, the little one really didn''t know, not at all..."


    The boy knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately: "The young master originally planned to stay in the temple for a while, but the next morning, he saw the substitute priest also appear in the temple, together with the eldest lady of the dealer. come out of the bedroom...


    The young master greeted them, and then asked the little one to clean up his luggage and return to the mansion..."


    Min Zhixing almost jumped into a rage: "That bastard went to Rui''er and drove away the wet nurse?"


    "yes."


    "How long has that bitch stayed in my Ruier''s bedroom?"


    "Stayed... It looked like midnight, and less than two hours later, the morning bell in the temple rang..." The little servant cried bitterly: "The little one was originally a watchman. The one outside the bedroom listened for a while, but didn''t hear anything, and fell asleep without knowing it, the little one is damn..."


    Min Zhixing became even more angry: "This bastard eloped with the guards when he was not out of the court, and later married into our Min family, and prayed to God and Buddha every day to act like a demon, and even made peace.


    Heli then rolled back to the priest''s mansion, and got involved with Qin Wuyan again.


    Forget it, why did you come to provoke my Ruier again?


    If it weren''t for this slut, my Ruier wouldn''t have become like this, and my Huizhu wouldn''t have disappeared for no reason..."


    Seeing that Min Zhixing wanted to kill someone, the boy cried even harder: "If the young one knows that the young master was provoked by Miss Zhuang, even if the young one dies, he will prevent Miss Zhuang from seeing the young master." ..."


    Min Hang kicked the boy on the shoulder: "Get lost, if something happens to my son, I''ll let you all bury him with me!"

 Chapter 4243

    As the only boy in the Min family''s generation, Min Rui is also extremely intelligent. Min Zhihang has placed high hopes on him since he was a child, and Min Zhihang naturally pays more attention to him.


    The more a person pays for someone, the more he cares about that person.


    Sometimes, maybe you don''t just care about that person, but feel sorry for your own sunk cost. In any case, Min Zhihang treats Min Rui with the mentality of wishing to suffer the pain for him. Life is given to Min Rui in exchange for Min Rui''s longevity and well-being.


    At this moment, when he suddenly heard such bad news, his psychological defense completely collapsed.


    Min Zhixing raised his hand to cover his face, sobbing: "Zhuang Xiaoyu, I must kill you to avenge my son, bitch, all of you dealers will have a terrible death."


    The meeting hall of Nuoda reverberated with the ups and downs of Minzhihang''s cries and bursts of mourning...


    Not long after Zhuang Xiaoyu returned to the Priest''s Mansion, he received the chess records and chessboard sent by Min Rui, all of which are extremely precious collection books.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thanked him, and then asked the boy who brought the things over, "How is Mr. Min?"


    "When the little one came out, the son''s body was the same as yesterday, it''s okay."


    "That''s good." Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the nanny to go to the storeroom to get several precious medicinal materials and supplements, and asked the servant to take them back: "These things are still precious, take them to your son to nourish his body, I hope he will be able to do so in the next year." Go to Qingyu Temple to fulfill your wish."


    The boy took the things Zhuang Xiaoyu gave him and went back to the Min Mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put away the dustpan and bamboo basket on the table, put away the cut clothes, shoes and socks inside, put the chessboard on the table, opened the chess record, and dropped the black and white pieces on the chessboard bit by bit... ..


    When the nurse came in, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu holding these chess records, flipping through the pages with a serious expression.


    The wet nurse was beating her heart: "Miss, you have accepted Mr. Min''s things. What should I do if my uncle finds out that he is not happy?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked at the nurse: "I used to believe him all the time, if he also believed in the innocence of Mr. Min and me, he would naturally believe it.


    If he has doubts and refuses to believe it, I can''t help it.


    I can''t do everything according to his mind and be myself. "


    What''s more, Qin Wuyan didn''t seem to have confessed anything to her at all.


    The nurse didn''t know how to persuade her, so she just sighed heavily.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Is there any news from Dr. Zhong?"


    The nurse shook her head: "Not yet."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered his head again and continued flipping through the chess record in his hand.


    The nurse hesitated for a moment, looked at the dustpan and bamboo basket that were put aside, and could only tidy up the scissors and the tangled silk threads inside...


    Qin Wuyan came back very early for an unprecedented time. The man was exhausted and dusty, and his clothes were still stained with splashed mud.


    Although the sky was not completely dark yet, it was still a little dark due to the drizzle. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom was lit early with a candle.


    When Qin Wuyan opened the door and came in, he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu playing chess with him.


    Qin Wuyan glanced over the chessboard and chess records on the table, thinking that when she was carefree in the past, the master taught piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she was either sleepy or lazy, so she was not very willing to learn.


    Now she took the initiative to start studying these.


    Qin Wuyan walked over and sat down opposite her: "Why is Madam in such a good mood today?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at him: "Is it raining outside?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to wipe his head, his hair was really wet by the light rain, he nodded: "A little light rain, it''s okay, I''ll play a game of chess with Madam."

 Chapter 4244

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t comment, just messed up the chessboard and started over again, she took the black pieces, Qin Wuyan took the white pieces, the two of them back and forth.


    Qin Wuyan''s chess skills are comparable to Min Rui''s. Even though he gave way to Zhuang Xiaoyu, Zhuang Xiaoyu could still feel a cold killing intent when he played the chess.


    Life is like chess, no regrets.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu accidentally committed suicide.


    Qin Wuyan smiled lightly, picked up the sunspot, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "This step doesn''t count, start over."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head, "I lost."


    He said again: "Your clothes are also wet, so you don''t catch a cold, go and wash up, and I will ask the wet nurse to bring some food over."


    Seeing that she not only talked to him a lot, but also cared about him, Qin Wuyan was very happy in his heart: "You wait for me, I''ll be fine soon."


    The man strode towards the side room, but Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed the black and white bag and stared at the half-closed door of the side room in a daze.


    The sound of gurgling water came from the inside, and it was the nurse''s voice that interrupted her thoughts: "Miss, my uncle is back, and you haven''t had dinner yet. When is the best time to eat?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses: "Now."


    After Qin Wuyan washed up, he came out of the ear room, and happened to meet the wet nurse who put the food on the table one by one.


    The wet nurse saw that the atmosphere between the two was not the same as before, and wanted to ease the relationship between the two, so she told Qin Wuyan: "This pigeon soup is specially made by the eldest lady to let the slave cook for the uncle, to nourish the blood. , the eldest lady said that my uncle is too tired to run around every day, it is really hard.


    And this venison was specially made by the eldest lady to let the slave cook for the uncle. "


    Qin Wuyan sat down opposite Zhuang Xiaoyu, looked up at her: "Xiaoyu knows that I will definitely come back to have dinner with you today?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    The nanny hurriedly said: "Of course I don''t know, but the eldest lady makes the slaves cook it and warm it on the stove every day, just waiting for the son-in-law to come back and have a warm meal. It''s also good to eat it as a supper."


    Qin Wuyan nodded slightly to the nurse, "I see."


    The nurse gave a grinning "Hey" and left the bedroom with the tray in her arms. Before closing the bedroom door, the nurse still gave Zhuang Xiaoyu a wink.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt inexplicably upset, she raised her eyes to look at the person opposite, although there was a charcoal pot burning in the bedroom, the room was still warm, but at least it was the end of winter and early spring, and the spring was cold.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold, he always wore very thin clothes, just finished washing, he didn''t even put on his coat, his black hair was half dry, and even the neckline of his jacket was half open.


    Crystal drops of water trickled down his neck and wet the collar of his shirt.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared blankly at the man''s Adam''s apple rolling up and down for a while, and it was not until Qin Wuyan put the scooped pigeon soup in front of her that Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to his senses.


    A faint smile appeared on Qin Wuyan''s handsome face, he stroked his fingertips along his chin to his Adam''s apple, and said calmly: "Eat quickly, rest early after eating, these days , you worked hard too."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained motionless.


    Qin Wuyan picked up the chopsticks: "Want me to feed you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has no appetite: "I''m not hungry."


    "Eat something even if you''re not hungry, just treat it as being with me." Qin Wuyan stretched his fingers across the table, held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, and slid his fingertips into her cuffs: "My husband doesn''t mind taking a bite." Feed you one bite at a time, think back when you didn''t want to eat, my husband often coaxed you to eat."

 Chapter 4245

    Zhuang Xiaoyu flinched, pulled back her fingers forcefully, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up the bowl: "I''ll accompany you to eat."


    She naturally remembered Qin Wuyan''s past.


    At that time, she was coquettish and self-willed. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to eat, but she just hoped that he could coax her more. At that time, Qin Wuyan was just a small bodyguard, and he tried to persuade her to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting all day long, not only that. In order to be able to teach her well, I also follow the Master to learn, and when I have learned it, I will correct her bad habits and mistakes.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was so unkind, Zhuang Xiaoyu began to play tricks on eating, and refused to eat well, so Qin Wuyan could only coax her softly, and sometimes, even for her to eat one more bite, Zhuang Xiaoyu would not hesitate to eat it himself. Feed her and treat her like an ignorant child.


    The past is like smoke and dust, now only embers remain.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nose was sore. She held the bowl and drank the soup one mouthful at a time, her eyes were foggy.


    Qin Wuyan continued to pick up vegetables for her as usual, and Zhuang Xiaoyu stuffed them into his mouth one by one.


    After eating, Zhuang Xiaoyu walked back and forth in the room before going to wash up.


    Qin Wuyan followed and walked into the ear room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped him: "I wash it myself, I don''t need your help."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t force it, he just said, "If you need help, just call me, and I''ll read in the room."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed the door.


    The nurse stood at the door and listened for a while, but there was no sound, so she guessed that the two of them had finished eating, so she came in to clean up the dishes.


    Qin Wuyan flipped through the chess record sent by Min Rui, and asked without raising his head: "This chess record does not seem to be in the study of the priest''s mansion, who sent it?"


    The wet nurse faltered: "I...I don''t know."


    Qin Wuyan put down the game record: "Ma''am has something on her mind, so Mama might as well enlighten her. I am too busy to accompany Madam every day, so Mama will be in trouble."


    The nurse nodded again and again: "I must enlighten Madam well."


    The nurse put down the plates of food, and when she walked to the door, she let out a long sigh of relief and sighed again...


    There was no sound of water in the ear room, but Zhuang Xiaoyu still didn''t come out.


    Qin Wuyan wished he could set fire to the chess record on the table, he waited so anxiously that he simply threw the chess record aside and walked to the ear room.


    Opening the curtain, the ear room was filled with steam, and I saw Zhuang Xiaoyu with his back facing him, already fully dressed, twisting his half-dry long hair with cotton cloth.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and looked at Qin Wuyan, her face was fumigated by hot water, her white was rosy, like a peach blossom in full bloom in March.


    The lip color was moist, a touch of cherry pink, Qin Wuyan stared at the slightly parted lips, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and felt his mouth was dry.


    Her long, jet-black hair hung over her shoulders, making her delicate and delicate face even more stunning.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is not the kind of beauty who can overwhelm the country and the city, but she has a special charm, the more beautiful she looks, the more attractive she is.


    She doesn''t speak, but when she stares at people with those misty eyes, she has a cute and naive look that makes people want to get close to her involuntarily...


    Qin Wuyan strode forward and took the handkerchief from her hand: "This room is very humid, let me wipe your wet hair when you go out."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted her drooping hair and walked to the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan followed her, and instead of letting her sit in front of the dressing table, he let her sit in front of the table where the chess records were placed, and handed her a chess record: "Madam continue to read the chess records. You dry your hair..."

 Chapter 4246

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t think too much, and let Qin Wuyan help her wipe her wet hair with a handkerchief. She caught the chess record Qin Wuyan handed her, and slowly opened it absent-mindedly, her mind wandering to nowhere.


    Qin Wuyan was fairly disciplined at first, but soon, seeing that she didn''t even say a word to him, and stared at the chess record for a long time without turning a page, he began to think wildly:


    As the saying goes, seeing things makes love, when Zhuang Xiaoyu saw these chess records, could it be possible that she thought of the person who gave her the chess records?


    Or was Min Rui telling her all of his thoughts because people were about to die, making her feel guilty?


    Will she think of Min Rui every time she sees the chessboard and chess records in the future?


    The more Qin Wuyan thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable.


    She was clearly in front of him, but he seemed to lose her.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, Qin Wuyan''s thin lips had moved from the back of her neck to her cheeks, and the warmth of her breath sprayed on her cheeks.


    The waist was already tightly hugged by Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu instinctively wanted to push him, her voice trembling: "Ah Yan."


    Qin Wuyan turned her body over, wiped off the chess record and black and white pieces on the table, and pressed her on the chessboard carved from a whole piece of white jade.


    Chess records and black and white pieces were scattered all over the place, splashing everywhere.


    The man''s kiss was like a hot flame, burning Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cold skin, Qin Wuyan''s thin lips pressed against hers hard, blocking what she wanted to say.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled hard, but the more she struggled, the stronger Qin Wuyan became.


    The clothes were broken and scattered, and there was a crackling sound when the black and white pieces fell to the ground. Qin Wuyan fixed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s head with one hand, and pinched her waist with the other.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled for a moment, unable to resist, and could only compromise as if resigned to fate, her hands changed from touching his chest to hugging his neck.


    The man''s manic mood was finally appeased by her, and the stormy kiss became much gentler.


    With her skin exposed to the air, Zhuang Xiaoyu sobbed softly, "Ah Yan, I''m so cold."


    She was naked, her back was pressed against the chessboard carved out of white jade, Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly grasped the clothes on Qin Wuyan''s back, and stroked the man''s face with the other hand, calling him over and over again. Name: "A Yan, Ah Yan!"


    Qin Wuyan returned to his senses, raised his head, stared at her hazy tearful eyes with blood red eyes, raised his hand to pick her up, put her on the bed, and pushed her up again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said weakly: "I...menstruation is coming."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan stretched out his hand: "When did it happen?"


    "I came two days ago." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked very pitiful.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He took a deep breath, buried his head in her neck, sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Yu, are you trying to force me to death?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what he meant by his words: "I wanted to tell you from the beginning, but you..."


    Qin Wuyan''s sharp teeth bit her shoulder lightly, hugging her even tighter, and pressed his palm against her lower abdomen: "When will there be any movement here?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan sighed, wrapped her up in a quilt, hugged her tightly, and asked with concern, "Does your ankle still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much."


    "Then, last time I took medicine and hurt you, do you still hurt there?"


    "No...it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That''s good." Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, lying on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body like an octopus, "Sleep, go to bed early, I have to get up early tomorrow morning to check how the mountain road leading to the outside world is doing. ..."

 Chapter 4247

    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, at first she thought she would not be able to sleep, but after all, she didn''t sleep well these few nights, she was too tired, her breath was full of the familiar smell of a man.


    After a while, she quickly fell asleep.


    Listening to the even breathing of the person in his arms, Qin Wuyan took a deep breath.


    In the dark, he stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sleepy brows and eyes, that little face was clearly the same as when he first saw it, but before he knew it, everything seemed to have changed.


    They should never have met, perhaps never should have met in the first place.


    Not to mention everything that came after.


    He knew from the beginning what the dealer meant to him, but she didn''t.


    Qin Wuyan turned over and lay on his back on the bed, staring at the ceiling with his eyes open.


    He has been running around for days and nights without sleep, and he only feels a severe headache. If he is like Zhuang Huaisen, sitting in the position of the high priest, not thinking about making progress, and filling his own pockets, he can completely ignore everyone''s life and live the life he wants. want life.


    However, he has witnessed the most desperate things, and he knows what kind of life those powerless and penniless people live, and how they are struggling on the line of life and death.


    He couldn''t bear to let what happened to him happen again to those folks who once gave him half a sweet potato.


    What little conscience he had left forced him to be a good superior.


    Seek his own government in his place.


    Rescue the poor people from the dire straits.


    As for Zhuang Xiaoyu, the only concession he can make is to let Zhuang Huaisen live a good life, being eroded by the heart-piercing and bone-eating poison all day long, and living the rest of his days in pain.


    Life is better than death.


    As for other things, the dealer''s damned people are all dead, and his blood feud can be regarded as revenge.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, suddenly feeling irritable.


    He lifted the quilt, put on his clothes, got up, left the bedroom, and looked up at the dark night sky.


    It is said that a person will become a star after death and look at his relatives in the sky. I don''t know if his relatives are watching him in the sky.


    If so, why did the three of them fall into such a fate, and now he is the only one left, alone in this world?


    A person''s death is like a lamp being extinguished, and it would be good if everything is over once, at least you don''t have to suffer so much torture.


    If he didn''t have the idea of ??using Zhuang Xiaoyu at the beginning, by now, he wouldn''t even have to pay for himself.


    She is his doom and his destiny.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how long he stood under the eaves of the corridor, and he returned to the bedroom when his body was cold.


    There was silver charcoal burning in the corner, Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid of the cold, without the silver charcoal, he would catch cold easily and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the undershirts, trousers, shoes and socks that were not well sewn in the bamboo lollipops, turned his eyes away, picked up the chess records and black and white pieces scattered on the ground one by one, and put them back into the box on the table inside.


    He flipped through the game record page by page, thinking that he would find the clues that Min Rui wanted to leave to Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he didn''t find it.


    This seems to be expected, but also seems to be unexpected.


    From the beginning to the end, Min Rui was a modest gentleman, and he would not use any unscrupulous means to do things that would not stand on the table.


    Perhaps it is because those methods have been perfected by other members of the Min family that people like Min Rui emerge out of thin air to purify the lintel and family tradition of the Min family...


    Qin Wuyan believed in Zhuang Xiaoyu from the very beginning, even if she didn''t have menstruation, he would not think that her body would betray him.


    But he can''t control her heart!

 Chapter 4248

    Min Rui''s body deteriorated rapidly. He just coughed up blood at first, and then he vomited blood. The clean and white handkerchief was not enough, so he vomited into the copper basin next to the bed.


    Min Rui asked the servant to take the handkerchief stained with black and red blood outside and burn it.


    Min Zhihang stood outside the door with red eyes, looking at the blood and dirty handkerchief brought out by the boy, he raised his hand towards the side hall beside him, the boy understood, turned a corner immediately, and entered the side room. hall, and put the copper basin before the witch-doctor...


    Intermittent coughing came from the bedroom. Min Zhixing wiped his face, stepped in, looked at Min Rui who was dying on the bed, suppressed tears, sat on the side of the bed, and said in relief: "My son, you It will get better soon."


    Min Rui pulled his gray lips and smiled: "Father, life and death are determined by life and wealth. From a very young age, some wizards asserted that I would not survive my 30s.


    Now it''s just a test. "


    His hand stretched out from under the quilt, and it took almost all of his strength to hold Min Zhixing''s fingers: "Father, I was actually ready to leave alone, but I still let go when the situation came to an end. I can''t leave you and Huizhu."


    Min Zhixing''s tears could no longer hold back, rolling down like beads with a broken thread.


    The man who had always been one-sided in the Min family was no different from the ordinary old father who had lost his beloved son in the whole world at this time, with sadness and despair all condensed on his face.


    Hot tears dripped on the back of Min Rui''s hand, he wanted to raise his hand to wipe away Min Zhixing''s tears, but found that he had no strength at all.


    Min Rui panted, and said weakly: "Don''t cry, Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Min Zhixing quickly wiped away his tears, "What do you want to say?"


    "No matter what I say, you have to promise me, okay?"


    "good."


    "Those things I left behind, the Min family must follow suit, so as to keep the lineage of the Min family, we must..." Min Rui paused for a moment before he said: "It is necessary to dispel the suspicion of the acting priest on the Min family. , don''t try to think of replacing..."


    Min Zhixing was ten thousand unwilling, but faced with the prayer of his only biological son before his death, he still agreed against his will: "Father promises you."


    "So, I''m relieved." Min Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "There is also Huizhu, if Huizhu comes back, let her never think about those things and people that don''t belong to her.


    Living in peace is the best thing. People in this world are like things. You can''t get them as long as you like them. Let her stop. "


    Min Zhixing: "..., good!"


    Min Rui: "It''s actually very good for a family to grow old in peace and prosperity. The greater a person''s desire, the more dangers. Our Min family can also raise that child alone. The child born by Huizhu, Must be very smart..."


    Min Zhixing became more and more distressed when he heard this: "You don''t have any unfulfilled wishes that you need dad to fulfill for you?"


    "No." Min Rui shook his head slightly: "In my life, I was born rich and lived a rich life. I have always been cared for and held high by others. I don''t have any regrets..."


    It''s just that I''m not in good health. I want to see mountains and rivers in my life, but I have never traveled far. I want to see the changes of the seasons with my own eyes, but I can only stay in the square inch of the courtyard all day long.


    Even his beloved woman knelt in front of the Buddha and prayed for him, hoping that he would get better soon, and asked him to see the peach blossoms in spring, the cicadas in summer, the golden chrysanthemums in autumn, and Ruixue in winter. .


    She never made any request to him, how much he wanted to promise her.

 Chapter 4249

    Thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu, Min Rui suddenly remembered something, he closed his eyes, and said to Min Zhixing, "Father, I''m tired, let me be alone for a while."


    Min Zhixing was heartbroken, and couldn''t bear to continue sitting on the bed, hid his face and left the bedroom, closing the door behind him.


    The sound of footsteps outside went away, Min Rui opened his eyes, struggled to get up from the bed, almost knelt on the ground, crawled to the desk, opened the bottom drawer, and took out a stack of The well-preserved envelope grabbed the oil lamp on the table, broke it, lit it, piled it up, and burned it...


    The room was full of smoke and dust, and before the paper was burned to ashes, it still showed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s signed name, the small characters were beautiful, and the person was just like the name.


    He still remembered that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s handwriting was obviously not so good at the beginning, but after marrying him, she lived in the Buddhist hall all day long, copying the Peace Sutra for Qin Wuyan whose whereabouts were unknown, and her handwriting improved by leaps and bounds... ....


    During that time, it was winter, and she was afraid of the cold, but the Buddhist hall was very cold, her fingers were so frozen that she couldn''t even hold a pen.


    He asked someone to bring out a fox fur from the storeroom, asked Yu Sui to help cut it out, sewed it into a pair of gloves and put it on her hands, and even made a few fingers to prevent her hands from getting frostbite ¡­


    The smoke and smell from burning in the room alarmed the servant outside. The servant opened the door and saw Min Rui sitting on the ground leaning on the leg of the desk, with a broken glass lamp beside his feet. Things were burnt and looked like pieces of paper.


    The little servant was about to die of anxiety, "Master, what are you doing? Is there anything you can''t wait for the little one to go back to the room?"


    After saying that, he went to help Min Rui. Seeing that all the envelopes had been turned into ashes, and there was no more piece of paper in it, Min Rui breathed a sigh of relief and let the servant help him up. to the bed.


    The boy changed his clothes, brought a basin over, and wiped the black ash on his face and hands, crying while scrubbing.


    Min Rui stared at the young man for a while, and said, "I''m leaving soon, you can go too, leave Min Mansion, and go wherever you want."


    The servant kept tearing down his tears: "Master, you bought the little one. I''ve been with him all my life, and I''ve tasted all the delicious food and drink. I don''t have any regrets. Wherever you go, the young master will take care of you." where to go."


    "My money has always been kept by you. Take the money and leave the Min Mansion." Min Rui gasped for breath, swallowing the fishy sweetness welling up in his throat: "As long as you follow what I said Do it, and the master will let you go."


    Hearing this, the boy couldn''t help feeling sad, "Master..."


    He didn''t do what the young master said, but betrayed what the young master said, and told the Patriarch everything that happened in Qingyu Temple in detail.


    He''s afraid he won''t be able to leave.


    It is also very good to be buried with the young master, and there is a care along the way.


    Min Rui noticed something was wrong: "Did you tell the Patriarch the truth?"


    The boy dared not admit it: "No..."


    Min Rui closed his eyes: "That''s good, you go, after you leave the Min Mansion, this matter will rot in your stomach, so as not to bring trouble to Miss Zhuang, and avoid trouble to the Min family."


    Boy: "..."


    The young man looked at the ashes on the ground, seemed to understand something, and asked, "Master, what did you burn?"


    Min Rui replied weakly: "A few volumes of damaged pages, nothing."


    Boy: "..."

 Chapter 4250

    The boy looked at Min Rui who was dying on the bed, and felt even more uncomfortable. He looked at the drawer under the desk that the young master never let him touch, and felt even more uncomfortable.


    If he hadn''t met the eldest lady of the Zhuang family when he went to Qingyu Temple this time, maybe the young master would not have become like this at all.


    Obviously there is still a year and a half to survive.


    Min Zhihang was in the side hall, looking at the witch doctor who had checked the blood, and asked, "How is it? Is there any sign of poisoning or other signs?"


    The witch doctor shook his head: "That''s not true, it''s not poisoning, it''s because the young master''s internal organs are rotting, and the blood he vomited is of this color.


    I''m terminally ill, unable to return to heaven. "


    Min Hang slapped the table with a slap: "It''s pretty good, why do the internal organs rot?"


    How painful this must be!


    The witch doctor shook his head: "I can''t see why, it probably has something to do with the young Patriarch''s body, and he has been taking medicine for many years. The medicine is three-point poisonous, and the internal organs can''t bear it."


    Min Hang raised his hands to cover his face, feeling more and more sad.


    At night, intermittent coughing overflowed from the bedroom, and the sound became weaker and weaker.


    Min Rui opened his eyes and looked at the top of the tent. His vision had become blurred, but there was only red in front of his eyes, and the joyful sound of gongs, drums and suona was heard by his ears.


    Ten miles of red makeup, a red sedan chair, and a red wedding dress, that''s what Zhuang Xiaoyu looked like when she was carried into the Min Mansion.


    Their bedroom was covered with red silk, and the bed was covered with a bright red mandarin duck brocade quilt. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips were painted bright red, like ripe pomegranate seeds.


    "Xiao Yu." Min Rui''s mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out.


    Min Zhixing sat on the side of the bed, tightly holding Min Rui''s hand: "Ruier, Ruier, what are you talking about?"


    The little servant knelt on the ground, crying heartbroken.


    The beep sounded.


    At Zishi, the young master of the Min Mansion died!


    Overnight, the interiors and lintels of the Min Mansion were all covered with white silk cloth, funeral banners were placed outside the mourning hall, and all the families and priests'' houses, big and small, received messages from the Min family.


    When Min Rui was alive, he was known as a modest gentleman with a noble temperament. Although he was thin and thin, he wrote books and studied, was willing to do good deeds, won the hearts of the people, and was loved by everyone.


    Although he had known for a long time that this son of a noble family would not live until his thirties, he passed away at such a young age, and he was still full of regret and embarrassment.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu received the news of Min Rui''s death, she was playing chess. When the housekeeper handed the post to her, she still couldn''t believe it.


    At any rate, he could survive for a few more months. How could he pass away suddenly?


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu confirmed that Min Rui had really passed away, she rolled her eyes, and the chess piece in her hand fell to the ground, and she fell straight backwards, and just passed out.


    Almost an hour after Min Rui''s death, Qin Wuyan, who was handling internal affairs in the conference hall, got the news of Min Rui''s death.


    He sat at the desk, put down the Langhao pen, raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, his face full of disappointment.


    Just sitting there until dawn, for the first time, he did not leave the priest''s mansion, but continued to stay in the priest''s mansion.


    When Qin Wuyan learned that the butler had informed Zhuang Xiaoyu of the news, Qin Wuyan rushed to the bedroom from the conference hall, and saw that the bedroom was in chaos and Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying in the arms of the nanny, unconscious.


    The blood in Qin Wuyan''s body suddenly rushed straight to his head, he strode forward, hugged the fainted Zhuang Xiaoyu, put him on the bed, among those who pinched her...

 Chapter 4251

    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, the nurse and the housekeeper wiped away their tears, and almost got out of their bodies from the shock of Zhuang Xiaoyu who suddenly passed out.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed, staring at her steadfastly, without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom was oppressive, the nurse tried to break the silence, and stammered an explanation: "Miss didn''t eat anything in the morning, and she felt a little dizzy..."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his thin lips tightly and said in a low voice, "Go out."


    The nurse wanted to explain something, but was stopped by the housekeeper, and the two of them left the bedroom together, and closed the bedroom door behind them.


    The housekeeper sighed, and told the wet nurse: "From now on, don''t talk too much in front of my son, my son''s eyes are clearer than anyone else..."


    The wet nurse''s eyes immediately turned red: "I''m also afraid that my uncle will think too much. Now there is only the eldest lady left in this priest''s mansion. If my uncle misunderstood something, what should I do?"


    It''s not like she hasn''t seen a man''s fickleness before. The high priest was so kind to his wife at the beginning, but once he took office, he looked like that. Man, as long as you don''t care, you will be invincible.


    The butler sighed again: "It depends on my uncle''s heart, there is no way."


    If a man is willing to be nice to a woman, he can be so nice that he can hold it in his hand and put it in his mouth, and he will be as fond of it as the tip of his heart.


    If a man doesn''t want to be nice to a woman, he can do everything he can, and his heart is as strong as iron.


    In the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up slowly from the coma, looked at the person sitting by the bed, his eyes were full of confusion, after a while, memories flooded into his mind, and he wanted to sit up with his arms propped up: "Mr. Min passed away?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to hold her down: "With his body, he won''t live long."


    The man''s voice was cold, and seemed to be full of anger, Zhuang Xiaoyu realized Qin Wuyan''s rejection of Min Rui, and fell silent.


    Qin Wuyan felt uncomfortable. Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t even talk to him because of an outsider, his anger became more and more intense: "Hearing the sad news of his passing, are you so sad that you want to abandon me and go with him?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "I haven''t."


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, I would have become the laughing stock of this priest''s mansion." Qin Wuyan flicked his sleeves and turned his back, "My wife, because of other men, was so heartbroken that she fainted." past."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "Ask yourself, if my heart hurts like this for some woman, how would you feel?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt ashamed: "Ayan, I..."


    That man who was so kind to her passed away so suddenly, can she not even be sad?


    But if she was unscrupulously grief-stricken, how would Qin Wuyan deal with himself?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the quilt to coax Qin Wuyan: "Ah Yan, it''s not what you think, I just think that there will never be a chance to repay his kindness to me in this life."


    She hugged Qin Wuyan''s waist from behind: "Ayan, I have never betrayed you, nor have I ever thought of betraying you, let alone go with him."


    "I will repay his kindness to you!" Qin Wuyan broke away from her arms around his waist, turned around, and held her thin shoulders with his palm: "If that''s the case, you should stay in the mansion. Don''t follow me to Min Mansion to worship him."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    He put Zhuang Xiaoyu back on the bed: "Lie down well, I''ll go to Min Mansion."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Wuyan took the post on the table and strode away.


    The bedroom door was slammed shut, and the man quickly disappeared into the courtyard with a hostile look.


    It was the first time for the nurse to see Qin Wuyan get so angry at Zhuang Xiaoyu, she was almost frightened out of her wits, she didn''t dare to open the door until Qin Wuyan was far away, and went in to see Zhuang Xiaoyu...

 Chapter 4252

    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned against the head of the bed in a daze, seeing the wet nurse, couldn''t help crying again: "Nurse, I..."


    The nurse hurriedly wiped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears away: "Miss, don''t cry anymore. If my uncle sees your eyes swollen from crying, he will think you are sad for Mr. Min."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sobbed: "I was sad for brother Min Rui..."


    "Miss." The nurse interrupted her anxiously: "Don''t say these words anymore, the deceased is dead, death is like a lamp going out, maybe Mr. Min''s death is a relief for him.


    The dead are gone, and the living have to continue their lives. Today''s priest''s mansion is different from the previous priest''s mansion. Miss, you should think about it for yourself.


    If you offend my uncle, eldest lady, and slave by saying something unpleasant, how are you going to gain a foothold in this priest''s mansion? "


    Asking this sentence was a blow to Zhuang Xiaoyu like a thunderbolt.


    She hadn''t thought about this question before, but now that she was asked bluntly by the nanny, Zhuang Xiaoyu was suddenly stunned and quickly realized it.


    That''s right, if Qin Wuyan is offended, how will she gain a foothold in this mansion?


    Everything she owns now was given to her by Qin Wuyan. If Qin Wuyan takes it back, let alone her father can''t rest in this mansion, even she herself really doesn''t have anything to stand on.


    The wet nurse cried: "Miss, I know your friendship for Mr. Min, the kindness you once had is not something you can just forget, you have always been a kind person who knows how to repay you.


    But think about it, if my uncle had a woman who was married to him, and that woman still loved him deeply, and she passed away suddenly, and my uncle has been depressed and heartbroken, what would you think?


    I have lived my whole life, and I have seen all kinds of people and things. This man''s feelings come and go quickly. How much love did the wife and the high priest have at the beginning, but how long have they been in love?


    Men are inherently less affectionate than women, if you want to poke his heart like this, no matter what my uncle does, it is possible...


    Miss, even if it''s for your own reputation, you should bear with it and don''t be too sad. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes: "You stand in the backyard for me and burn some paper money for him."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu had finally figured it out, the nurse nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, I''ll go now."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse, walked into the village, and asked Zhuang Qingyun who came up to meet him, "Where''s Min Huizhu?"


    "Follow your orders, it''s locked in the basement."


    "Qing Huan was with her last night?"


    "Um."


    "Bring people up from the basement."


    "yes."


    Zhuang Qingyun turned and left, and personally led the guards to open the door of the basement. It was very dark inside, with no sunlight, only soybean oil lamps shone in from the next door through the tall and narrow windows.


    There are several thick quilts on the stone bed, and all the furnishings inside are noble and luxurious. Although the basement is a bit smaller and the freedom of movement is lost, the level of luxury that a saint should enjoy has not declined.


    Min Huizhu was lying on the stone bed with a porcelain pillow on her head, with one arm resting outside the quilt, her beautiful hair winding down from the porcelain pillow and falling to the ground.


    Hearing the sound of the stone door being opened, he just turned sideways and stared at the door.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood at the door, did not take another step inside, and said, "Saint, the priest asked you to go out."


    Min Huizhu hugged the quilt and sat up, with a smug smile on her face, she asked slowly, "Why, he finally figured it out?"


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his eyebrows: "No, Mr. Min passed away!"


    Min Huizhu: "!!!"

 Chapter 4253

    Regardless of her heavy body, Min Huizhu put on her clothes casually, and hurriedly lifted her feet out of the basement. When she reached the top, the long-lost glare of the sun shone into her eyes. Min Huizhu raised her hand to block the light, and squinted her eyes.


    When her eyes got used to the light outside, she turned around and asked Zhuang Qingyun who was following behind, "Where''s Qin Wuyan?"


    "The vicar is waiting for you in the car outside." Zhuang Qingyun raised his finger and pointed to the door.


    Min Huizhu didn''t think much about it, she stepped out of the courtyard door, ran to the carriage in three steps at a time, opened the curtain, saw Qin Wuyan sitting inside, and jumped into the carriage.


    The coachman flicked his horsewhip, and the wheels rolled immediately.


    Min Huizhu''s palms on her knees were clenched into fists. With red eyes, she asked the person sitting opposite in a hoarse voice: "Is what Zhuang Qingyun said true?"


    With a cold face, Qin Wuyan raised his eyes to stare at Min Huizhu, and said "Mmm" in a moderate way.


    Min Huizhu''s throat was choked, and she felt a huge stone pressing on her chest, and she couldn''t breathe: "How did my brother pass away?"


    "How is your brother, don''t you know?"


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Although the wizard asserted that Min Rui would not live until his thirties, but... she never thought that her brother would pass away at such a young age.


    Min Huizhu covered her face, letting tears flow from her fingers.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the appearance of the person opposite, and thought of Zhuang Xiaoyu crying because of Min Rui in his mind, and felt very upset.


    Min Huizhu cried for a while, feeling pain in her stomach. She clutched her stomach, thinking of the child in her belly, she didn''t dare to be overly sad, but she hoped that Qin Wuyan could comfort her, but Qin Wuyan just opened the carriage He opened the window of the car, staring straight at the outside, his whole body was as cold as ice, without any vitality.


    Min Huizhu gritted her teeth: "Qin Wuyan, when you are with me at night, you are so enthusiastic, but you are a stranger to me during the day, what''s the reason?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes remained blank, and he said in a low voice, "We are strangers? If I were strangers to you, would I let you ride in the same carriage as me?"


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Although it was just a ruthless rhetorical question, in Min Huizhu''s ears, it was her approval. She stroked her belly, which had no obvious traces, and asked persistently, "Is it because of the child in my belly? "


    Qin Wuyan remained silent, neither admitted nor denied.


    Min Huizhu pretended to be smart and thought that he had acquiesced.


    The carriage drove all the way to the Min Mansion, the large and small carriages had already blocked the entire Min Mansion, and all the major families had already arrived.


    The butler of the Min Mansion and the newly qualified Second Master stood at the door, and stood at the door of the mansion to receive the guests who came to express their condolences.


    Qin Wuyan jumped down from the carriage. The housekeeper of the Min Mansion saw it, and was about to go forward to greet him, when the groom lifted the curtain again, and Min Huizhu also got off the carriage.


    People came and went, and how many pairs of guests stared at the young and promising priest. On such an important occasion, the priest did not bring the legendary wife of the Zhuang family, but came in the same carriage as the saint. Waiting for actions makes it difficult not to think too much.


    It has long been heard that the relationship between the saint and the priest is extraordinary. Could it be that the two of them took advantage of this occasion to secretly announce that Min Huizhu had already become Qin Wuyan''s woman?


    After getting off the carriage, Qin Wuyan didn''t wait for Min Huizhu, but went straight to the mourning hall in the Min Mansion.


    From a long distance away, we heard the sound of mourning one after another.

 Chapter 4254

    Min Huizhu quickly followed behind Qin Wuyan, and the two entered the mourning hall one after the other.


    Min Hanghang seemed to have aged ten years overnight, lying beside the coffin, crying so hard that even Qin Wuyan left without noticing...


    Still being reminded by the guard beside him, he slowly turned around.


    Qin Wuyan had already taken the incense and inserted it into the incense burner.


    Min Huizhu, who had been missing for a long time, also suddenly appeared in the mourning hall. Looking at Min Rui lying in the coffin, she almost passed out from crying.


    Minhangxing was filled with grief and joy, sad because his son passed away, and happy because his daughter came back, and his empty heart found something again.


    Min Huizhu, who was so sad that she couldn''t even stand still, was sent back to the side room to rest. Min Zhihang ordered people to find Min Huizhu after the guests who came to express condolences were settled.


    "Hui Zhu, these days, you suddenly disappeared without a trace. Where did you go?" Min Zhixing couldn''t help feeling sad: "Rui''er wanted to see you, and it was so hard to think about it. Didn''t see you."


    Min Huizhu clutched her lower abdomen, "I was pregnant, and Qin Wuyan hid it after he found out about it."


    Min Zhixing clenched his fists: "Qin Wuyan, this bastard..."


    "Father." Min Huizhu immediately calmed down Min Zhixing''s anger: "Don''t be angry, he probably just didn''t understand it for a while, and then locked me up.


    In the past few nights, he has been by my side all the time. When he heard that my brother had passed away, he took me back to Min Mansion in a carriage. "


    Min Huizhu stroked her belly: "Probably for the sake of the child, this child still has weight to him."


    Min Zhixing nodded: "The one you are pregnant with is Qin Wuyan''s first child. Even if he doesn''t have much affection for you, he can''t treat his child badly. Men can be ruthless to women, but most His own children are inseparable.


    He can accompany you back to the Min Mansion to express condolences, regardless of the gossip, I''m afraid you can replace that bitch Zhuang Xiaoyu just by waiting for this child to come out...


    Huizhu, you must let that bitch Zhuang Xiaoyu live or die. Your brother was provoked to death by this bitch. "


    Min Huizhu was shocked: "Father, what do you mean by that? Brother is not in poor health, but was killed by someone?"


    Min Zhihang then told Min Huizhu all the things he had asked the young servant: "If that bitch hadn''t gone to Qingyu Temple to see Rui''er, Rui''er wouldn''t have died from the stimulation. The witch doctor clearly said that he At least I can live for a year or so..."


    When Min Huizhu heard the words, new hatred and old hatred surged into her heart, "What else did my brother say?"


    "Also let us bow down to Qin Wuyan, don''t make him an enemy, and let you give birth to the child, and our Min family will raise it alone..." Min Zhixing wiped his face: "I''m ignorant of my father. I agreed with my conscience, but this matter must not be left alone, Zhuang Xiaoyu must pay for my son''s life."


    ¡­


    The Patriarchs and Young Patriarchs of the major families saw that Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu returned to the Min Mansion in the same carriage, and they discussed in private:


    "I thought that the substitute priest was not close to women, but I didn''t expect that it was occupied by the saint."


    "Saints are unclean, but they will ruin the feng shui of our Moon City."


    "It''s unreasonable for the Min Mansion to connive at the Holy Maiden''s misbehavior and hook up with the previous priests. How can the Min Mansion be the only one?"


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. The substitute priest has been reluctant to marry our family. Could it be because of the saintess'' obstruction?"


    "The master of the family is right. Compared with the eldest lady of the dealer, the temperament of the saint is one in the sky and one in the bottom of the earth..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 4255

    Min Rui''s body was still cold, and the coffin hadn''t been closed yet. In the hall next to the mourning hall, these people had already quarreled silently, venting out their inner dissatisfaction...


    After Qin Wuyan finished his condolences and stepped into the hall, these people had no choice but to shut up.


    It''s just that Qin Wuyan''s ability to fall in love with the saint is not the kind of person who is not close to women, it''s just that the chips are not enough.


    The people in power of these aristocratic families moved their minds towards Qin Wuyan again:


    "Priest priest, my Lie family has just added a male, and I invited the priest to attend my grandson''s full moon banquet."


    "Priest priest, my Hu family has just married a daughter-in-law, and I want to invite the priest to participate in the Quzhang and Flowing Water Banquet."


    "The vicar, ..."


    "generation......"


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan was surrounded by these people, as if this was not the mourning hall of the young Patriarch of the Min Mansion, but a joyful banquet.


    Qin Wuyan frowned slightly: "You can just send the post to the priest''s mansion, I try to participate as much as possible, but the deceased is respected, please don''t talk about other things."


    He sat on the mahogany chair with a heavy expression on his face.


    His feelings for Min Rui have always been complicated. During the time when Min Huizhu was entangled in the Min Mansion, if there was no Min Rui, he might not know what he would do in a fit of anger.


    It will not be so smooth to control Min Mansion and Priest Mansion.


    But thinking of the relationship between Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu, my heart is full of conflicts.


    Ask yourself, if he is Min Rui, he will definitely not be as noble as Min Rui, let alone be like Min Rui, whether it is about his mind or deeds, he will always look like a modest gentleman, never stepping over the threshold.


    The liking buried in the bottom of my heart cannot deceive others. Min Rui looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, although he had deliberately concealed it, but Qin Wuyan still saw it from Min Rui''s detached and polite every move, from his eyes. Out of a deeply buried love.


    Based on this alone, it is impossible for him to become close friends with Min Rui.


    Although he sympathizes with each other,...he will never allow his first wife to be coveted by other men.


    But for a talented gentleman who cared about the common people to die like this, it must be a lie to say that he was not uncomfortable. The melancholy and sadness in Qin Wuyan''s eyes just appeared in front of these people.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan holding the teacup, frowning, and sipping tea without saying a word, these people also made sad expressions...


    Min Rui''s funeral has been explained before his death, and he will not stay in Min''s residence for too long, and he will be buried soon...


    After Qin Wuyan left the Min Mansion, he walked towards the priest''s mansion, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s grief-stricken appearance, and thinking that he had quarreled with her, he wondered if she was still angry with him after going back.


    Confused, he simply turned his horse''s head and walked towards the market.


    The guard wanted to follow, but he stopped him: "You don''t have to follow me, I''m just strolling around."


    The guards didn''t dare to go forward, so they could only follow from a distance.


    Qin Wuyan mourned the deceased today. He was wearing black uniforms. These uniforms were bought by Zhuang Xiaoyu at a clothing store when he was in Zhuangzi. son of the family.


    The evil spirit around him had been restrained deliberately by him, Qin Wuyan got off his horse, tied the horse to the side of the road, and mixed into the crowd.


    I used to accompany Zhuang Xiaoyu to the market, but at that time he followed behind, penniless, protecting her safety.


    Later, his family was rich, but he no longer had time to bring her to the market, and she seemed unwilling to go out with him for a stroll...

 Chapter 4256

    Qin Wuyan looked up at a newly opened jewelry store, and watched young girls and middle-aged young women coming out of it in twos and threes, and walked into the store.


    The shopkeeper saw that Qin Wuyan came here alone, and after being surprised, a smile immediately appeared on his face: "Master, are you picking out jewelry for Madam?"


    Qin Wuyan gave a faint "hmm".


    The storekeeper looked Qin Wuyan up and down, only felt that this man was extremely handsome, he seemed a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember it for a while, and he had no superfluous impression.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was well dressed, the most expensive clothes in the tailor shop on this street, he knew he was a rich man, so he hurriedly led Qin Wuyan upstairs: "The best jewelry in our shop is on the third floor , that set of emerald heads is quite beautiful, you might as well go upstairs to have a look."


    Qin Wuyan lifted his foot and walked upstairs.


    The third floor is the VIP building, there are not many people in it, only a few rich and powerful women are gathering together, drinking tea and eating pastries, and by the way, let the waiter in the store bring the complete sets of hair and masks to them In front of them for them to choose, chatting by the way.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t want to be with those people, so he sat alone in the cubicle blocked by the carved wooden screen, drank tea, and took a look at the head jewelry that the waiter brought over.


    The set of emerald heads are really exquisite and beautiful. The oily drop-shaped earrings, at first glance, seem to have green oil sliding inside, and the whole body is even more radiant to the touch. It is top-grade at first glance.


    Even in the priest''s mansion, there are not many jadeites of this color. Although there are jadeite headgears, the styles are passed down from generation to generation, and the styles are a bit outdated.


    On the contrary, the set in front of me, the drop-shaped necklace and earrings, is dignified, extravagant and dignified.


    Qin Wuyan imagined how Zhuang Xiaoyu would look wearing this headgear, and was very satisfied, so he nodded: "This set is not bad, is there anything better?"


    The shopkeeper saw that this man was so loud, and the smile on his face became a little more sincere, and he said, "There is also a face, which is also the treasure of our shop. It is carved from Hetian jade, and the small ones will be taken immediately Come and see it for you."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, and tapped the box on his head with his fingers: "Wrap this set up for me too."


    The store owner happily left the cubicle, leaving only Qin Wuyan sitting inside drinking tea and eating snacks.


    The voices of conversations from the cubicle not far away came in intermittently. No matter where in the world, no matter what status, as long as there are women together, gossip is unavoidable:


    "The young master of the Min family is really pitiful. Such a good person passed away so suddenly. If he was in better health, I don''t know how many women flocked to him, and he wouldn''t even have a son and a half daughter left behind. .¡±


    "What do you know, the woman that Mr. Min liked before he was alive was the eldest lady of the Zhuang family. At the beginning, she was dressed in red makeup and married her into the door. After a while, she divorced. Mr. Min has never married another woman. , what I still think about in my heart is the eldest lady of the Zhuang family."


    "The lady of the Zhuang family, isn''t she the wife of the acting priest now? I heard that when I was a girl in the priest''s mansion, she fell in love with the acting priest who was just a guard. If he didn''t marry, she even eloped. The high priest caught and beat the mandarin ducks..."


    "Who knows that the son of the Min family also fell in love with the eldest lady of the Zhuang family. He passed away this time. I heard that he met the eldest lady of the Zhuang family in Qingyu Temple. The two of them talked at night by candlelight. They were stimulated and their bodies were already weak. After returning to Min Mansion, he fell ill and died..."

 Chapter 4257

    With a bang, the cup in Qin Wuyan''s hand shattered, and the pieces of the white porcelain cup fell to the ground. Just as he was about to stand up aggressively, another woman''s voice sounded :


    "Who did you hear that from? The dead man is the young patriarch of the Min family. Don''t talk nonsense. If it gets out, it will be terrible."


    Qin Wuyan was agitated, but quickly calmed down, pricked up his ears, stared fixedly at the person in the other compartment through the wooden screen.


    Hearing the movement, the women turned their heads and glanced in Qin Wuyan''s direction, but there was a wooden hollowed-out screen in the cubicle, so they could only vaguely see the people sitting inside. a man.


    Those women thought it was the waiter who had just entered the shop. After all, few men came in this kind of place, and men of high status would never set foot here.


    Except for the waiter and the store owner who have a very strict tone in this store, there can be no other people.


    So those women just glanced at it, and continued to chat unscrupulously: "Where am I talking nonsense, all the pilgrims in Qingyu Temple know about it.


    Going down the mountain from the Qingyu Temple, people down the mountain have spread the news about it, only you ladies who stay in the mansion all day, don¡¯t know about it, even teahouses and wine shops are talking about it now thing.


    It is said that the eldest lady of the Zhuang family is not as good-looking as the young lady of the Min family, and her figure is not as good as that of the young lady of the Min family, but she is a hidden beauty who is more seductive than the young lady of the Min family. "


    "The eldest lady of the Min family, isn''t she a saint? Last time on the altar, she was really... tsk tsk!"


    "That''s right, once the incident between Miss Zhuang''s family and Young Master Min came out, no one would spread the rumors about Miss Min''s family and the acting priest..."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan''s mind was buzzing, the veins on his forehead were twitching, and his fists were clenched and creaking.


    If only these gossip women were arranging these things, he would have swung his sword directly and cut off the heads of these women, which would have saved a lot of trouble, but listening to the meaning of these women''s words, Min Rui and Zhuang Xiaoyu What happened has already been rumored...


    Min Rui just passed away, how did these rumors spread? It was only three days before Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui went down the mountain...


    Someone behind the scenes must have deliberately spread it, intentionally...


    When the shopkeeper came in with the box in his arms, he saw Qin Wuyan''s complexion was extremely bad, with a deep hostility on his face, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    I didn''t know what happened in this short period of time, and the guest swept away the peaceful appearance just now, and became angry.


    The shopkeeper carefully placed the box on the table, and said, "This set..."


    Qin Wuyan just raised his hand to open the box, closed it after a glance, stood up, "Wrap it up, I want these two heads."


    As he spoke, he took out the bank notes from his pocket, patted them on the table, tied the two boxes with red silk cloth, grabbed them and twisted them in his hands, and went out...


    The shopkeeper counted some bank notes, the amount was right, and it wasn''t fake, but the customer seemed to be too talkative.


    He hurriedly chased to the window, looked down, and saw that the big-budget guest was already mixed in with the crowd, striding towards the intersection...


    Qin Wuyan got on the horse, and the words of those women were still echoing in his mind. He twisted the red silk cloth with one hand, and the rein with the other, and when his legs clamped the horse''s belly, the horse galloped forward, heading towards the horse. Run up Zhuangzi...

 Chapter 4258

    Zhuang Qingyun did not expect Qin Wuyan to come here again, and asked in surprise: "Priest priest, why are you here?"


    Now that Min Huizhu has also returned to the Min family, the conditions that should be negotiated with Min Zhihang have been settled, and the people of these aristocratic families saw that the Min family and Qin Wuyan were tied together, and the small thoughts that were ready to move disappeared. There will be no other thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Qingyun sighed silently: If Zhuang Huaisen was killed at this time and directly ascended to the position of high priest, there would be no need to work hard like walking on thin ice.


    But Qin Wuyan wanted to take care of Zhuang Xiaoyu, saving Zhuang Huaisen''s life as a dog.


    He was even not allowed to do anything to Zhuang Huaisen.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Qingyun''s heart became more and more aggrieved. Once he was aggrieved, he wanted to use some small tricks in the back, and the tormented Zhuang Huaisen was even worse than death. There was unspeakable suffering.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t dismount, but only ordered: "Go to the foot of Qingyu Temple, then to the tea house and wine shop in the market, inquire about the cause of Min Rui''s death, and then go back to the priest''s mansion and tell me..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was surprised: "The cause of Min Rui''s death?"


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth: "You go there yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Wuyan turned his horse''s head and headed towards the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Qingyun felt inexplicable, but thinking of Qin Wuyan''s dignified expression and tone, he immediately had his horse prepared and rushed to Qingyu Temple.


    Qin Wuyan returned to the priest''s mansion, got off his horse, and walked to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard with two heads, full of worries, his complexion clouded, and his heart was in a state of turmoil.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was still lying on the bed, and the nanny was coaxing her to eat porridge: "Miss, at least eat two more bites, people are like iron rice or steel..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took two more mouthfuls and pushed the bowl away: "I''m full, I really can''t eat any more."


    Just as he was talking, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Qin Wuyan walked in.


    The nurse hurriedly stood up with the bowl in hand, bowed to Qin Wuyan, and said with a smile: "Miss has eaten most of the bowl of porridge, have you eaten yet?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded.


    The nurse looked at the box wrapped in red silk in Qin Wuyan''s hand, she was overjoyed, she turned around to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, winked at her, exited the bedroom, and closed the door by the way.


    Qin Wuyan put the box on the dressing table, uncovered the red silk cloth, took the two boxes to the side of the bed, put them on the low cabinet beside the bed, and said in a low voice, "I haven''t given you anything for a long time, these two heads , I specially went to the shop in the market to pick it out, I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened one of the boxes, looked at the ingenious jewelry inside, his eyes widened slightly, and his joy was beyond words: "It''s extremely rare that this hair can be made so delicate and beautiful."


    Qin Wuyan saw that her complexion had improved, and that she liked the gift he gave her quite a bit, and her gloomy mood eased a lot: "It''s just as long as you like it."


    As he spoke, he picked up a hairpin and inserted it into her loosely rolled up bun, pinched her chin with his fingertips, and stared at her fixedly, "You are so beautiful, you really set off this hairpin It looks better."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was aware of her appearance, and when she asked herself, she was indeed no match for Min Huizhu and the girls of the Min family. Although she was a little pretty, she was not so beautiful.


    It''s just that Qin Wuyan didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    Is beauty really in the eye of the beholder?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was fixed by Qin Wuyan''s scorching eyes, her cheeks seemed to be burning, it was so hot, she avoided his gaze, and changed the subject: "Why do you suddenly want to go to the market to buy me a face?"

 Chapter 4259

    Qin Wuyan''s fingertips caressed her slightly frowning brows, "Come out of Min Mansion, thinking that the time with you will be less and less, and the internal affairs will be more and more, afraid that you will complain to me, so I will try to be cute, I want to buy something to compensate you and please you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    What Qin Wuyan said was humble, for a priest in charge of power would actually come to curry favor with her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing: "For the sake of the people of Yuecheng, the acting priest takes care of everything, I just don''t share my worries, so how can I please you?"


    Qin Wuyan fixed her eyes: "Xiao Yu, I still hope that you can call me Ah Yan like you did before, instead of calling me acting priest like outsiders."


    This title, used between them, is really too alienated.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "It''s just a title, since you don''t like it, I''ll call you Ayan in the future."


    Qin Wuyan wanted to say something, but he hesitated to speak, those words seemed to be stuck in his throat, unable to utter a single word.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved her body to one side: "You should be tired after running around all day, go to wash up and lie down for a while."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, got up and went to the ear room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at his back, her vision gradually became empty.


    His eyes fell on the two sets of expensive heads, and he closed the lid of the box.


    I used to like these things, but now I realize that these things are not of much use outside of the body, they are just his own wishes, and she can''t bear to refuse them.


    After Qin Wuyan came out of the ear room after washing and washing, he threw off the quilt and lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu. As usual, he wrapped his arms tightly around her waist and held her in his arms.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu recalled what the nanny said in her mind, let him hug her, closed her eyes, and didn''t know if she was asleep or not.


    In the middle of the night, there was a slight knock on the bedroom door. Qin Wuyan, who was not asleep at all, opened his eyes, glanced at the unconscious person sleeping beside him, quietly lifted the bedding, and walked lightly after getting up. out the bedroom door.


    Zhuang Qingyun waited outside the door, seeing Qin Wuyan coming out, the two went to the meeting hall together.


    "How?" Qin Wuyan poured him a cup of tea.


    Zhuang Qingyun got up and drank the cow, and his face became more serious: "Priest, these rumors are probably rumors. Some time ago, there were rumors about you and the saint.


    Today I went to inquire, and found that the rumors between you and the saint were hardly mentioned, but they all said that the death of the young Patriarch of the Min family was related to his wife.


    He also said that his wife and Master Min Shao were in a pure place of Buddhism, disregarding shame, talking by candlelight at night, retreating from left and right, lonely men and widows, and the stimulating Min Shao family, who could not do humane things at all, took the initiative, exhausted his energy and energy, and died up...


    besides......"


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t dare to continue talking.


    Although he knew that these rumors were not pleasant, Qin Wuyan still wanted to listen to them: "What else?"


    "Also... those gossiping women said that Madam is a flirtatious woman. She used to be unruly in the boudoir, and later she married Patriarch Min Shao and broke ties with you, and after she divorced, she hooked up with Patriarch Min Shao. It really should..."


    "What should it be?"


    "It should be soaked in a pig cage and burned..." Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t even say it himself: "Priest, Master Min Shao died just one day ago, and these rumors are so powerful. I''ll find out After a while, the source came from the Min Mansion.


    It must be Minhanghang who wants to suppress the scandal of the saint''s infidelity, divert people''s attention, push out the death of his own son, and drag his wife into the water by the way..."

 Chapter 4260

    Qin Wuyan smiled coldly: "Does Min Zhixing think that if this is the case, I can abandon Xiao Yu, despise Xiao Yu, and fall in love with his daughter instead?


    It''s just a dream! "


    Zhuang Qingyun was intimidated by Qin Wuyan''s cold and cold aura, and asked tentatively: "Priest priest, what are you thinking in your heart?"


    Qin Wuyan played with the teacup: "The night Xiao Yu played chess with Min Rui, I was outside the house, so I could see it clearly.


    As for how Min Rui died, no one knows better than this seat. "


    Qin Wuyan snorted coldly: "The dirty water dared to be poured on Xiao Yu. If it wasn''t for the sake of Min Rui''s death, I would definitely not be able to get around Min Zhixing."


    Zhuang Qingyun was in a mess. According to Qin Wuyan, these rumors were not groundless. Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui played chess against each other in Qingyu Temple, the place of Buddhism...


    If it were any other man, he would have felt that his head was glowing green, and only Qin Wuyan stood firmly beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, firmly believing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was innocent.


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "Then what should we do now?"


    Qin Wuyan stood up, with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes at the map on the wall: "Min Zhihang has a wishful thinking, and I will not let him do so.


    Is a woman like Min Huizhu worthy of being compared with my wife?


    As long as I believe in Xiao Yu, such rumors will disappear. "


    Zhuang Qingyun flicked the wick: "But there is nothing wrong with it. If these rumors are allowed to continue, will it be bad if one day it reaches Madam''s ears?"


    "Then reveal all the dirty things about the Min family, and suppress these gossips."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes brightened: "This is a good way, but all the big families will have some dirty things to some extent. Those people who have nothing to do, like the private life of these big families the most."


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "There have been happy events in all the big and small families of the Lie family and the Hu family recently. Does the acting priest plan to take his wife with him?"


    Qin Wuyan: "No plan."


    Zhuang Qingyun thought that Qin Wuyan would not go, but Qin Wuyan added: "I will not bring Xiaoyu there, if these rumors reach Xiaoyu''s ears, she really thinks that Min Rui''s death It has something to do with her, and I don''t know what kind of guilt it will be?


    It''s just a dead person, I don''t want him to occupy too much energy and attention of my wife. "


    Zhuang Qingyun immediately understood.


    Under Qin Wuyan''s promotion, all the favorable measures in Yuecheng for the common people are proceeding in an orderly manner.


    After surviving the harshest winter, spring is finally here.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the door, and saw that the peach tree outside had sprouted green buds, and Yu Sui''s legs were also better, and she could walk very quickly with a cane.


    The sadness on the nurse''s face dissipated little by little, and she became relieved to see her walking around the yard.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that Zhuang Huaisen''s body is getting worse day by day. He used to be sober for a long time, but now every time Zhuang Xiaoyu goes to see him, Zhuang Huaisen falls asleep with his eyes closed, unconscious.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting on the side of the bed, looking at Zhuang Huaisen''s peaceful sleeping face, sometimes she would think: this is not a bad thing, people who are ignorant are happier than those who know everything.


    At least the heart will not suffer unnecessary torture.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was still talking to him in a rambling manner, talking about what happened in the priest''s mansion recently, about Min Rui''s death, and about what he saw and heard.


    However, Zhuang Huaisen seems to have really lost his memory, and he no longer recognizes her appearance at all, and Zhuang Huaisen''s IQ seems to have degraded to the state of a child...

 Chapter 4261

    After seeing Zhuang Huaisen, Zhuang Xiaoyu came out from the front yard and walked outside the mansion: "Let''s go to the market, the weather is so good, if you stay in the mansion all day, you will be moldy."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was so interested, the wet nurse hurriedly asked someone to prepare the horse.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "Take the jade fragments and go out for a walk, it''s uncomfortable to stay in the house all day."


    The wet nurse went to find Yu Sui.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put on a gauze hat to cover her cheeks, got into the carriage, and asked the guard: "What has the vicar been busy these days?"


    Asparagus''s injury has healed, and he became Zhuang Xiaoyu''s driver again, "Since the acting priest let the young one follow you, madam, the young one has not cared about everything related to the acting priest.


    If Madam wants to know, I will ask Mr. Qingyun. "


    "That''s all." Zhuang Xiaoyu was too lazy to mobilize the crowd, "I''ll just ask him when he comes back."


    She helped Yu Sui and the wet nurse into the carriage, and said to Asparagus: "Let''s go."


    Asparagus drove the carriage to the direction of the market, Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the curtain and looked out, winter passed and spring came, everything revived along the way, the ground had already turned green, and the wind blowing on his face was a little more warm.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be in a good mood, Yu Sui smiled and said, "Miss, after a while, we will be able to go for an outing. This severe winter is finally over."


    The nurse was also very happy: "Yes, the road has been widened a lot, and many ditches have been dug, all thanks to my uncle."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the people passing by carrying hoes and shovels outside, with a faint smile on his face: "Ah Yan is indeed a very good high priest."


    In the future, he will definitely stand out among the previous high priests and leave a strong mark.


    A good leader is the blessing of the common people.


    I hope that what Ah Yan has done can make up for the past mistakes of his father and brother, and alleviate the sins of the Zhuang family.


    Min Rui is right. Since ancient times, many princes and generals who have benefited the people have not perfect personal virtues like saints. Let them treat the person next to him as something wrong and give him a chance to make up for it.


    Being together day and night, Zhuang Xiaoyu can actually feel Qin Wuyan''s kindness to him, no matter what, he always has her in his heart.


    That''s it, as long as he makes a clean break with the past, she won''t pursue those fussy things anymore.


    Let go of the past and let go of yourself.


    Arriving at the market, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at the best restaurant on the street, "I haven''t been here for a long time, I remember the glutinous rice cakes here are delicious, go and eat some."


    Wenzhu immediately pulled the carriage to the side, helped Yu Sui and the wet nurse to get off the carriage, and then helped Zhuang Xiaoyu to get off the carriage.


    A group of people walked inside, but saw that it was different from the crowds of people in the past. There were only three tables of guests left, and there was no one upstairs.


    Yu Sui''s legs and feet were inconvenient, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked around and pointed to the square table in the corner: "Just sit there, it''s quite clean."


    Asparagus supported Yu Sui to the table in the corner and sat down. Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the menu that the waiter brought up, and ordered all the special snacks inside: "A Yan also likes these two things, the shopkeeper, please tell me I''ll pack one and take it home."


    The waiter in the shop flicked the white rag over his shoulder: "Okay."


    Cakes and food were served quickly, and there were not so many rules between master and servant in the mansion. Zhuang Xiaoyu asked them to sit down together, and it would be more lively when there were more people eating.


    Looking at the small snacks served, Yu Sui couldn''t help asking: "What day is it today? The street is empty, and the restaurants and teahouses are also empty."

 Chapter 4262

    Zhuang Xiaoyu also felt strange: "Yes, in the past when we went out, the carriage couldn''t get in when we reached the street and had to get off and walk, but now the carriage can reach your restaurant without hindrance, and the business inside is not as good as before. ¡­¡±


    The waiter in the shop was only surprised: "Guest officer, don''t you know?"


    Nurse: "Know what?"


    "There were few people in the past two days, because the Lie family and the Hu family held a full moon banquet for their grandchildren, and those who married their daughter-in-law married their daughter-in-law. They set up floating banquets in the mansion and on the Zhuangzi, and held the banquet for three days and three nights. .....


    The two families added up, it was six days and six nights. Almost everyone in the entire Moon City went to these two houses to have a banquet. Why would they come to my restaurant to eat and drink? "


    The nurse smiled and said: "It''s really that exaggerated, so many people have gone? It''s really a big deal. In the past, only when the young master of the priest''s house was born, there was a running water banquet for the guests. I don''t know that the Hu family and Lie The family is so luxurious now..."


    The clerk in the shop was probably chatting, and saw that although these people were well dressed, they didn''t even need a private room. They just found a place in the corner, thinking that these people were just rich and idle people who didn''t leave the door and didn''t go out. Mysteriously said: "That''s right, the bigger the banquet, the more radiant the face, even the vicar and his wife will appreciate it..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to take off the veil on her head, when she heard the words, she snapped her fingers and asked, "The acting priest and wife have gone too?"


    "Yes." The waiter said: "These days, not only these two great families are holding banquets, but also many rich and noble families, large and small, and I heard that the posts flooded to the priest''s mansion like snowflakes.


    The substitute priests all agreed to the appointment, and have been taking his wife to the banquet for the past few days. "


    Yu Sui was furious: "It''s unreasonable, why do you have to make up these right and wrong remarks, so you are not afraid of being cut out?"


    The eldest lady is clearly sitting here in good order, how could she follow the uncle to the banquet?


    The waiter in the shop took a look at Yu Sui, feeling baffled: "It''s spread all over the streets and alleys, everyone knows everyone, how could it be me who arranged it?


    If this lady doesn''t believe it, you can go to the surrounding area of ??the flowing water mat to inquire. Many people waited on the road where the carriage passed by in order to see the demeanor of the acting priest and his wife...


    The substitute priest was magnificent, although the woman who was riding in the same carriage covered her face with a gauze, she could dress very carefully, her eyebrows were picturesque, she was really good-looking, many people saw it with their own eyes..."


    After the waiter finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Nurse: "..."


    asparagus:"......"


    All of them looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands on the gauze cap were trembling faintly. In the end, the gauze cap on his head was not taken off.


    Yu Sui comforted in a low voice: "Miss, people in this world always spread rumors, you can''t believe it, you sit in front of these people, they don''t recognize you, and what you say is even more unbelievable."


    The wet nurse also said: "Yes, miss, don''t think too much about it."


    Only asparagus, with its head bowed down, didn''t say a word, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a few deep breaths, slowly let go of her clenched hands, and said in a calm voice, "Eat, it''s okay!"


    As she spoke, she picked up a piece of glutinous rice cake, pulled back the veil, and stuffed it into her mouth, "This glutinous rice cake tastes good, it''s still the same as before."


    She stuffed her mouth piece by piece until it was full...

 Chapter 4263

    Seeing her like that, Yu Sui and the wet nurse were filled with displeasure, and wanted to persuade her, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally swallowed the food in his mouth. Seeing that these people didn''t move, he drank two sips of tea and said, "Why don''t you eat? After ordering so many things, it is natural to finish them, so we can''t waste them." up.


    Many people in Yuecheng City don''t even have porridge to drink. "


    As he said that, he picked up another piece of pastry and put it into his mouth, as if he would not give up until he finished eating the things he ordered today.


    Seeing this, Yu Sui winked at the nurse, kicked the asparagus under the table, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating quickly.


    The table was in the corner, quiet, only the slight sound of chewing, and the crisp sound of chopsticks accidentally hitting the cups and plates.


    But there were a few other tables of diners in the whole hall, because the hall was too empty, those diners spoke more and more unscrupulously, even their voices were raised a lot, and their remarks were particularly harsh:


    "The wife of the acting priest, my brothers and I have all seen it, she looks so beautiful and beautiful, so beautiful..."


    "Tch, who doesn''t know that when the priest of her generation got out of the carriage, she covered her face. When you see her appearance, you know how to brag..."


    "Although I haven''t seen all the faces, the eyebrows and eyes are all exposed. The skin is whiter than white flour steamed buns and smoother than white jade. The hair is like black silk and satin. It can shine.


    And that figure, that small waist... even if he is a fairy, he probably is nothing more than that. "


    "Some people say that the wife of the deputy priest looks a bit like a saint. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "I haven''t really seen what the saintess looks like, but the figure and figure are indeed somewhat similar to the saintess. But then again, aren''t all beautiful women similar?"


    "I didn''t know that the young lady of the Zhuang family turned out to be such a beauty. No wonder the vicarious priest left everything and ran away with her, and was later married by the young master of the Min family in a palanquin."


    "Hey, what a beauty, if it weren''t for the young lady of the Zhuang family, the young master of the Min family wouldn''t have died. Maybe he could live another year or so..."


    Before finishing speaking, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly raised his head.


    Wenzhu couldn''t listen anymore, stood up, stepped on the bench, turned around, and said fiercely: "Then the death of the young master of the Min family, what does it have to do with the eldest lady of the Zhuang family? How many drinks have you had?" If you dare to talk about cat urine here, you won¡¯t be afraid of being caught?¡±


    The men at the three tables were drinking to the point of joy, and when they were scolded like this, they all turned their heads and saw that this table was actually two young women, an old woman and a young man. , not native.


    These people didn''t have the slightest fear when they heard Wen Zhu say this, but instead laughed: "Boy, are you new here?"


    "This has been spread two days ago, and you don''t even know?"


    Wen Zhu was puzzled: "Know what?"


    "The young lady of the Zhuang family rekindled their old relationship with the young master of the Min family. The two went to Qingyu Temple to worship together. At night, the lonely man and widow lived in the same room, talking at night by candlelight..."


    "Yeah, between grown men and women, what can they do? The head of the Min family, who was already in poor health, was so excited that he died. He died on the night he returned home, and passed away after two days."


    "I heard that before he died, the young master of the Min family was still chanting the name of the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, and the eldest lady of the Zhuang family was married by the young patriarch of the Min family eight times in a sedan chair..."

 Chapter 4264

    Zhuang Xiaoyu clenched the chopsticks in her hand, her voice was hoarse: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Although she and Min Rui were in the same room that night, Min Rui has always been a modest gentleman, and the two were in love with each other, but at the last moment, she thought that he was about to pass away, and she was afraid that he would never have the chance to meet again, so she couldn''t help it. She hugged him tightly, then let go quickly.


    Where did these gossips come out, living together in the same room, a lonely man and a widow, did shameful deeds, and drove Min Rui to his death...


    It''s just nonsense.


    "We''re not talking nonsense, it''s just that everyone said so, and we believed it."


    "Everyone in the streets and alleys where this story is spread knows. Where are you bumpkins from? How come you don''t even know about this?"


    "However, the acting priest doesn''t seem to dislike what Miss Zhuangjia did, and even took her around to attend banquets. This Miss Zhuangjia is also a lucky person, and at the same time, she can be liked by such a magnificent person as Daiji. To be put on the tip of the heart by the young Patriarch of the Min family is amazing."


    "If you don''t like it very much, how can a man marry a woman who eloped with other men when she was a girl? And dote on her?"


    "You only know one thing but don''t know the other. Why did the eldest lady of the Zhuang family reconcile with the young master of the Min family? It''s not because the Min family is too dirty. I heard that several men in the Min family are very masculine. It''s simply... ..tsk tut."


    "It''s really pitiful for the young Patriarch of the Min family. He is a good person, but he lives in such a filthy place. It''s a relief to die..."


    ¡­


    As for those people talking about how dirty and filthy the Min family was, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t take it anymore. She put down her chopsticks, covered her mouth and vomited suddenly.


    Seeing this, Yu Sui and the nurse hurriedly stroked her back: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? But you''re choking?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t eat any more, she stood up while supporting the table: "Come back."


    Seeing that the two of them had settled the bill, the waiter in the store took out the two packs of snacks, "Guest officer, you want to pack the snacks to take home."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the two snacks, originally wanted to say no, but his body was over his head, but his fingers had already stretched out, twisting the snacks in his hands.


    The nurse helped Zhuang Xiaoyu to go out, Yu Sui followed behind on crutches, supported by asparagus bamboo.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came out of the restaurant and stood on the empty street where he used to rub shoulders, his whole body was dazed and his mind was in chaos:


    "Did Min Rui really die because of her? Was she stimulated?"


    "She and Min Rui shared the same room in Qingyu Temple. What they talked about at night while holding candles was a very private matter. Only the servant and the wet nurse knew about it. How did it spread and spread?"


    Did these words reach Ah Yan''s ears? Ah Yan was obviously there that night, did he see anything?


    He has been busy all day long and has not been seen, but he has not mentioned the matter of taking her out to a banquet. He just told her to rest in the mansion and it is best not to go out. Is it to cover up something?


    Qin Wuyan not only took Min Huizhu to the banquet, but also rode in a carriage with her, and made everyone think that Min Huizhu was Qin Wuyan''s wife. What was the purpose?


    Isn''t Min Huizhu pregnant? Is the child Ah Yan''s?


    If all this is true, what should she do?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at the towering trees on both sides of the street, looked up, the blue sky was cloudless, as if it had been washed by clear water, it was extraordinarily beautiful...

 Chapter 4265

    No one is in the mood to go shopping any longer, the wheels of the cart roll on the long street, there is a muffled sound of starting, Wenzhu is driving the carriage, Zhuang Xiaoyu is sitting in the carriage, Yu Sui and the wet nurse are sitting on both sides, with their heads bowed .


    The interior of the carriage was very quiet, with a sense of suffocation that was overwhelming with dark clouds and rain was about to come.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the two boxes of pastries in the grid and asked, "Are you full? If you are not full, eat these pastries too."


    Yu Sui: "..."


    Nurse: "..."


    How could the two of them still have an appetite.


    Relying on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s love, Yu Sui took the lead in breaking the silence: "Miss, these are all rumors, these people are blind, and what they say is even more unbelievable.


    Don''t take it to heart, as for my uncle... maybe there is something hard to tell? "


    The wet nurse wanted to keep calm, but she was really indignant, and said: "Unspeakable secrets? Young Master is already a priest under one person and above ten thousand people, what else can there be unspeakable secrets?


    This person, everything depends on how you think. If you want to indulge yourself, there are many excuses. If you don¡¯t want to indulge yourself, you can find reasons..."


    In the nurse''s heart, Zhuang Xiaoyu is just like her own daughter. As a parent, whoever truly loves her daughter can''t tolerate a man being unfaithful to her daughter?


    Seeing that the nanny was angry, Yu Sui quickly winked at her.


    The wet nurse also felt that she was too outspoken, and she was afraid that she would only add to the grief of the eldest lady, so she sighed and persuaded: "Miss, the so-called husband is a husband within ten feet, and the husband is only ten feet away. Things, just leave it alone.


    Most of the women are in the boudoir, and they are in the hostess, and the men are socializing outside. It is inevitable that there will be moments of drama. The status of the saint is special. This is digging her own grave. Miss, you just need to keep calm, eat, drink and sleep well. Just take care of yourself and the high priest, don''t think too much. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head, looking numb, motionless.


    The carriage fell into silence again, and the sound of breathing was clearly audible.


    After a long time, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally spoke: "Nurse, my father kicked me out of the priest''s mansion and ordered me to move to Zhuangzi. Is there anyone still taking care of that Zhuangzi?"


    The wet nurse nodded: "Yes, every Zhuangzi has servants to clean them."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said softly: "After returning to the priest''s mansion, pack up your things and move to Zhuangzi. As for father, let''s move there together with the witch doctor."


    Nurse: "..."


    Even though she was unwilling to do so, the wet nurse couldn''t think of a better way for a while.


    Yu Sui was unwilling to reconcile: "Miss, we moved from the priest''s mansion to Zhuangzi, isn''t it more convenient for that shameless saint?


    In the past, when the high priest was here, she could come and go freely. If you were in the mansion, the deputy priest might have some scruples. When you are not in the mansion, that bitch will not know how refreshing she is.


    Isn''t it right? "


    When the nurse heard this, she also felt that it made some sense: "Miss, if you haven''t thought about separating from my uncle, it''s better to stay in the mansion, and think about it again.


    Or wait for the substitute priest to come back and ask him carefully before making a decision. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and remained silent, not knowing whether she had listened or not.


    The carriage drove into the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu jumped out of the car, and went straight to the housekeeper: "I heard that the invitations in the mansion are like a stream of water, whoever handed them in, show me all of them."


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed, Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his eyelids, "Is it because I''m not qualified to watch, or Ah Yan won''t let me watch?"

 Chapter 4266

    The butler had no choice but to take out all the invitations: "They are all weddings and weddings, not worth mentioning, and Missy probably doesn''t want to join in the fun..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu flipped through invitations one after another, and the words "I hope to bring my wife to you" hurt her eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed the invitation and stood up, "I''m going to move to the farmer''s village on the outskirts of the city for a while, and my father will be taken care of by you.


    After I settle down in Zhuangzi, I will go back to the priest''s mansion to pick up my father to recuperate. "


    housekeeper:"......"


    Looking at the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu who was leaving, the housekeeper felt mixed feelings, and immediately raised his hand to summon the guards: "Quick, hurry up and inform the acting priest, saying that Madam has gone out for a while, and she will move out of the priest''s mansion after returning home. Zhuangzi lived there, and the high priest was also moved to Zhuangzi.


    If the vicar asks, you say you don''t know what happened. "


    The guards were ordered to leave.


    Hu Fu.


    After Qin Wuyan led Min Huizhu through a cutscene, he was surrounded by a group of Hu family members and left the Hu residence.


    Min Huizhu followed Qin Wuyan with her veil covered.


    After the farewell, Qin Wuyan jumped into the carriage, and Min Huizhu was also supported by the groom into the carriage. The carriage rolled, and the two left in a shared seat.


    Inside the car, Min Huizhu lifted the veil covering her face, caressed her belly with both hands, and looked at Qin Wuyan affectionately: "In two months, when the warm clothes bloom and the clothes are thin, I will show my pregnancy." , how do you plan to accommodate this child?"


    Qin Wuyan flipped through the pages of the book in his hands with downcast eyes, not even bothering to give Min Huizhu a look.


    Min Huizhu continued to work hard: "Nowadays, all the big and small families have acquiesced that I am your woman. When my belly grows bigger, they will know that the child in my belly is you..."


    She seems to have won the bargaining chip: "As far as I know, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belly has not moved yet, right?


    This is your first child, and the witch doctor also checked the pulse, saying that the baby in my belly is a boy. You don''t want to wait until your son is born before you give me a title, do you? "


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes finally moved away from the pages of the book, and landed on her unobtrusive lower abdomen. Then, continuing to look up, they settled on Min Huizhu''s beautiful face that was full of pregnancy, and snorted: " Are you tired of a saintess asking me for a title?"


    "You..." Min Huizhu was very angry at Qin Wuyan''s words, but thinking of the child in her belly, she was afraid of getting pregnant, so she still endured it: "Don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, Even if you don''t give me a title, you still have to give him a title for the child''s sake, right?


    You can''t let this child''s identity remain unclear after birth, right? "


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his gaze and continued to stare at the page in his hand: "There is still such a long time before birth, why are you so anxious, if you have a life, you have to have a life."


    Min Huizhu was so angry that she almost cried: "Qin Wuyan, what do you mean by that? Are you cursing our child?"


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t bear it anymore, "This child is not mine!"


    He hated Min Huizhu deeply, how could he have a child with Min Huizhu, just thinking about it, he felt sick to his stomach, and he really couldn''t stand her talking about "our child".


    This time Min Huizhu was really angered by Qin Wuyan and she shed tears: "Qin Wuyan, can you have a conscience when you say these words?


    Although I was not very discreet in the past, I have never had another man since I followed you. What''s more, I only conceived this child after Zhuang Huaisen became paralyzed.


    This child is not yours, who else could it be? "

 Chapter 4267

    Qin was speechless, turned his gaze back, and continued to stare at the page in his hand, despite Min Huizhu acting like a vexatious madwoman.


    Min Huizhu couldn''t bear it anymore. Looking back now, although she was indeed a bit unrestrained in the past, she was forced to do everything. After Qin Wuyan, she restrained herself a lot, and tolerated all his cynicism and sarcasm in every possible way.


    Asking herself, Min Huizhu felt that she gave Qin Wuyan all the tolerance and tolerance in her life, but Qin Wuyan still treated her like ice and never cared about his feelings.


    Perhaps for Qin Wuyan, being able to share a ride with her is a huge concession.


    Min Huizhu once again tasted the feeling of heartache, her voice was a bit miserable and deliberately soft, as if showing weakness: Could it be that you were not the one who went to Wushan with me in those nights, you can''t be happy Time is hard to part with me, I wish I could be crushed and integrated into your flesh and blood, and when we part at dawn, you will turn your face and deny anyone, and you will be like a stranger to me..."


    Qin Wuyan only felt disgusted, even when he heard Min Huizhu say these words, he felt an indescribable nausea.


    Fortunately, every lonely and unbearable night of Min Huizhu, it was Qing Huan who was waiting for her, not herself.


    But just thinking of the two shameless people who even made a child out of them, I felt chills one after another.


    Qing Huan grew up in that kind of place since she was a child, and she has been taking medicine all year round since she joined the industry, and she was able to make Min Huizhu conceive a child. I don''t know what method the two of them used.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t bother to pay attention to these things, so he didn''t bother to care about them either.


    He lifted the curtain that blocked the carriage, hung it on the wall of the carriage, and looked at the scenery that kept receding outside.


    Sitting in the same carriage as Min Huizhu, he felt a little breathless, only that the air was too dirty, and he missed Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Only since Min Rui passed away, he racked his brains and tried his best to send several gifts to Zhuang Xiaoyu. Every night after returning home, he accompanied her to play the chess pieces Min Rui sent over. Her mood became better day by day. His attitude has also improved a lot, and he is no longer as cold as before.


    The relationship between the two returned to the way it was before, and it seemed that it was just around the corner.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan''s eyes became much gentler, and a faint smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his lips...


    The cold aura around her suddenly disappeared. Min Huizhu raised her eyes and looked at Qin Wuyan. The man was sitting next to the car door, the farthest distance away from her, and she wished she could be next to the driver.


    From her point of view, she could only see Qin Wuyan''s slightly softened expression. The man''s brows suddenly became much gentler for some reason. She had never received this kind of gaze in front of him.


    If it was another woman who was treated like this, she would have given up a long time ago, but Min Huizhu has always wanted the wind and the rain since she was a child. Whatever she wants, whether it is a thing or a person, she must get it, and she is determined not to be so fast. It''s easy to let go.


    The more you can''t get it, the more you can stimulate the desire to challenge in your heart.


    Min Huizhu gritted her teeth, raised her hand to gently caress the child in her belly, and secretly made a decision: a lifetime is so long, and one day, this man will be moved by her sincerity.


    As long as this child is born safely and she sees such a lovely child every day, she does not believe that Qin Wuyan can remain indifferent.


    In this world, the strongest relationship is not the feeling of sharing life and death, but the blood relationship that exists innately, which cannot be cut off even if it is cut...

 Chapter 4268

    Min Huizhu even thought about it a bit further: as long as Qin Wuyan is settled, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s life and death will be in her hands. Are you afraid that she won''t be able to avenge her brother Min Rui?


    As long as Qin Wuyan still has feelings for Zhuang Xiaoyu, she can''t do anything to Zhuang Xiaoyu. That useless woman was placed in the priest''s mansion by him, and she was tightly guarded...


    I don''t know how Zhuang Xiaoyu''s virtue and ability would be favored by a man like Qin Wuyan, God really has no eyes, Zhuang Xiaoyu clearly doesn''t even have hair to compare with her.


    Halfway through the carriage, Qin Wuyan asked the driver to stop, and said to Min Huizhu who was sitting in the carriage, "Get down."


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu was stunned: "Qin Wuyan, there is no shop in front of the village or behind here, you actually..."


    Qin Wuyan''s stretched brows frowned again: "Someone will come to take you back to Min Mansion, you are already far away from Hu''s house, so you don''t need to ride with me."


    Min Huizhu tried to suppress the anger in her heart, but she was still trembling with anger from Qin Wuyan''s behavior of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    Just when Qin Wuyan was getting impatient and was about to drive people away, the guards wearing the guard uniforms of the priest''s mansion rushed over on horseback, got off the horse, and knelt in front of Qin Wuyan, "Priest priest, madam is going to move out of the priest''s mansion ..."


    Qin Wuyan''s expression became dignified and impatient in an instant, and there was a trace of unconcealable panic in his voice, and he asked, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know." The guard shook his head: "The steward sent a lowly post to report."


    Qin Wuyan: "What else did Madam say?"


    "I don''t know." The guard shook his head again: "I only know that Madam went out for a while, and after she came back, she made a fuss about moving out of the priest''s mansion and living in Zhuangzi."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through Qin Wuyan''s mind. He didn''t know what kind of stimulation Zhuang Xiaoyu had received. He didn''t have time to think about it, and he didn''t have time to ask. In the direction of the priest''s mansion, he rushed out quickly...


    Min Huizhu moved to the door of the carriage, watched Qin Wuyan''s back quickly disappear from sight, pinched her fingernails into her palm, and yelled bitterly: "Qin Wuyan!!"


    The only reply to her was the sound of the wind passing through the woods on both sides of the road.


    The coachman was Qin Wuyan''s confidant, and he didn''t have a good impression of Min Huizhu, so he said, "Saint, the priest asked you to get off the carriage, you should come down, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Min Huizhu refused, "Send me to Zhuangzi."


    The coachman didn''t say a word, and they were in a stalemate.


    The guard who came on horseback looked at the coachman: "The acting priest has ridden my horse, why don''t I take you and your carriage back to the priest''s mansion."


    The coachman nodded, and the guard climbed up and sat beside the coachman.


    Min Huizhu couldn''t bear it anymore, fearing that she would be so angry that her tires would move, she waited until Min''s mansion''s carriage came, and finally got out of the carriage, and got into Min''s mansion to pick up her own carriage.


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan rushed all the way back to the priest''s mansion, but he didn''t go directly to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, but went to the front yard to find the butler to understand the situation.


    The butler didn''t quite know what happened, so he said: "Miss is in a good mood today, she took the wet nurse and Yu Sui out together, she said she was going for a stroll, but she didn''t go out for a long time, and when they came back, they didn''t look very good , the eldest lady wants to move to Zhuangzi, and said that after the eldest lady settles down in Zhuangzi, the high priest and witch doctor will also be taken to live in Zhuangzi...


    Why don''t I call asparagus to ask? "

 Chapter 4269

    When mentioning asparagus bamboo, Qin Wuyan thought for a moment and vetoed it: "No, now Wenzhu belongs to Madam, if Madam refuses to speak, then don''t embarrass him.


    Let me go see my wife and find out the situation. "


    Qin Wuyan waved his sleeve, put one hand behind his back, and walked out of the front yard, towards Zhuang Xiaoyu''s yard.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was instructing the nanny to pack up the things that she was going to take to Zhuangzi. Even the jade pieces were on crutches, and they were helping to count Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belongings.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sorted out the books and chessboard in the room.


    Before Qin Wuyan reached the door of the bedroom, he saw the servants moving things out one after another, the veins on his forehead twitched: "Who told you to move out?"


    "Back to the acting priest, it''s my wife who makes me look like a little one."


    Qin Wuyan restrained his raging anger: "Let it go!"


    The boy had no choice but to put the things down.


    Qin Wuyan went up the steps, threw open the curtain, and saw that many things in the bedroom had already been packed, and the wet nurse and Yu Sui were putting together the things that needed to be taken away.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan come back suddenly, the wet nurse stopped what she was holding and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu carefully.


    Yu Sui leaned on a cane, and also stopped, lowering her head.


    Qin Wuyan flicked his sleeves, and said in a cold voice, "Get out!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Sui and the nurse looked at Qin Wuyan, then at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and had no choice but to exit the bedroom door silently.


    Originally, he planned to listen to what was going on inside at the door, but Qin Wuyan pushed the bedroom door firmly and locked it behind him.


    The wet nurse and Yu Sui looked at each other, but they didn''t leave, they still guarded the door, for fear that their young lady would suffer.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the messy bedroom, took a deep breath, strode to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, restrained the anger welling up in his heart, and asked softly, "What happened? Why did you suddenly move out of the priest''s residence?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked indifferent, turned around and walked to the dressing table, sat down, picked up the comb and began to comb the hanging hair: "I heard some rumors about me, I think it''s better to move out of the priest''s house..."


    Qin Wuyan thought to himself that those rumors really reached her ears, but he didn''t know how they reached her ears. These days, he has clearly sent people to suppress the rumors.


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, took the peach-wood comb in her hand, held her hair, and said in a low voice: "You also said that those are just gossip, since it is gossip, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Why should you care about these, why should you take it seriously, instead, you are my identity.


    This priest''s mansion is your home, the place where you have lived since childhood, even if you want to move out, it should be me who moves out, not you. "


    "This priest''s mansion should have been the mansion of the high priest. After the high priests of all generations came to power, the relatives and family members of the previous high priest who lived in the mansion would move to Zhuangzi, and our Zhuang family should do the same." Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes. : "Let''s leave this priest''s mansion to the real mistress."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was already guilty, seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu said something like this, he knew that the matter was much more serious than he imagined.


    Qin Wuyan put down the comb, dragged a chair and sat beside her, turned Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body so that she faced him, and asked: "Xiaoyu, in my eyes, in my heart, whether it was before or now, , or in the future, as long as I am a vicar for a day, the hostess of this mansion is you, and you are the only one!"

 Chapter 4270

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked into Qin Wuyan''s eyes. Those phoenix pupils were dark and deep, black and white. When she was looking at her so seriously, the bottom of her eyes were full of undisguised affection. If her resistance was weaker, she could only Let yourself sink into the gentle town he made up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand, and put his fingertips on the end of Qin Wuyan''s eyes, tracing his eyebrows and eyes: "Ayan."


    "Huh?" Qin Wuyan leaned closer, his forehead pressed against hers, his thin lips fell on hers, and his voice was hoarse: "Xiao Yu, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Up to now, in the eyes of outsiders, he seems to have everything, but the more he ascends to the heights, the more he feels that the heights are extremely cold. When he dreamed back in the middle of the night, he suddenly found that he had nothing.


    There are no relatives or friends, only those who cooperate with me.


    Even the only wife who was sincere to her, had separated from him, and no longer had her whole heart on him as before.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan''s heart tightened up and down, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu into his arms: "Xiaoyu, what did you hear?"


    "Mr. Min and I are alone, man and widow, talking at night by candlelight, screened away, in the wing room of Qingyu Temple..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Qin Wuyan couldn''t wait to interrupt her: "I believe in you, I don''t believe in these rumors, I believe that you are innocent, and I believe that you will not betray me... ..¡±


    "Ayan, listen to my explanation." Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed him, but was hugged even tighter by Qin Wuyan: "I heard that he was going to pass away, and I felt very uncomfortable, so I hugged him on impulse... ...."


    Qin Wuyan kissed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips to prevent her from continuing. He pressed the back of her head with one hand and wrapped his arms around her waist with the other. He kissed her until she couldn''t avoid it before letting go, "I I don''t want to hear this, Xiaoyu, you can''t treat me so cruelly because I love you, he is dead, even if you have had anything, it is gone, I don''t want to pursue it, and I don''t want to know... ..¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips were swollen, and she stuck out the tip of her tongue to touch it, only to feel it was hot and painful, "Except for hugging him, there was never any transgression between me and him, not even words or deeds. There is nothing beyond the scope of ethics and personal morality.


    I didn''t provoke him, he didn''t die because of me. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, crying and trembling all over: "I know that he is not in good health, and his time is short, so I felt compassion and wanted to make him feel better, so I thought about playing chess with him. Let him ask some answers he wants to know.


    I originally thought that even if his time was short in the future, he would still feel warm in his heart, even if I could never see him again, even if he passed away in the future, I could die peacefully..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears: "But I really never thought that I would irritate him, let alone that he would die because of me..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s throat choked up. If he knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu would take all the responsibility for Min Rui''s death on himself, even if he wanted Min Rui to disappear, he would not attack Min Rui so quickly.


    Qin Wuyan wiped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears with a hoarse voice: "It''s none of your business, his death has nothing to do with you, it''s because his health is too poor to survive this severe cold..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slowly stopped her tears, "People in the world think that the person you bring with me is me, Zhuang Xiaoyu, but only people from those aristocratic families know that the person who goes in and out with you every day and rides with you is actually a saint. ?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."

 Chapter 4271

    Qin Wuyan choked, not knowing how to answer, he opened his mouth, and met Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears blurred eyes, feeling as if his throat was blocked.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Nowadays there are piles of invitations in the mansion, isn''t it?"


    Qin Wuyan: "Yes!"


    "Those people asked you to bring your wife, didn''t they?"


    "yes."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed at herself, "You keep saying that I am the only hostess in this mansion, but did you take me there?"


    She pushed Qin Wuyan away, and her voice was tinged with sternness: "In the eyes of outsiders, what am I?"


    Ordinary people don''t know who is Min Huizhu and who is Zhuang Xiaoyu, but among these aristocratic families, who doesn''t know the existence of Min Huizhu, and who doesn''t know the existence of the eldest lady of the Zhuang family?


    Even the story of her elopement with Qin Wuyan was widely rumored, and now that Qin Wuyan is showing off with Min Huizhu, those people still don''t know how to laugh at her in their hearts.


    It was the first time Qin Wuyan saw Zhuang Xiaoyu getting so angry in front of him, his heart seemed to be pinched by someone''s hand, and he was a little out of breath.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed at herself: "Ayan, if you just used me to take the position of my father, you''ve already used me up now, so there''s no need to continue pretending.


    I can move out of the priest''s mansion, free up the lady''s place, and give it to someone you really like.


    only......"


    She turned her head to look at Qin Wuyan: "For the sake of our good times, you have to promise me one thing."


    Qin Wuyan was suffocating even for breathing, bloody light flashed faintly in his eye sockets, and gradually turned blood red little by little.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned his eyes away, as if he didn''t notice his strangeness at all, and continued to speak: "In the place of acting priest''s wife, anyone can sit, except Min Huizhu.


    She is a saint, but she is too indiscreet. The woman who used to be my father is really filthy. I am afraid that she will dirty the place where I used to live..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked to the window, looked out of the window, and waited for Qin Wuyan behind her to answer her words. After waiting for a long time, Qin Wuyan still did not make any movement.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that her words were denied by Qin Wuyan, and there was a sense of sadness in her heart, she said: "If you really like her, I can''t stop you, just pretend I didn''t say anything today."


    As she said that, she opened the drawer, picked up the bank notes inside, put them into the box, turned around and walked out...


    Passing by Qin Wuyan who had been standing in place, his wrist was firmly grabbed.


    Qin Wuyan''s teeth chattered in anger, but he found that he couldn''t vent his anger on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tear-stained face at all. He kicked the table in the room flying, and the chessboard on it fell to the ground. The black and white chess pieces were scattered all over the ground, making a crackling sound.


    The nurse and Yu Sui were guarding the door of the bedroom, and they were shocked when they heard the sound coming from inside.


    In my memory, although my uncle has a bad temper, he has always treated the eldest lady with a pleasant face. He has never lost his temper to this point, and today he will be so angry.


    Yu Sui didn''t know why, but the wet nurse knew it well, could it be that the young lady and Mr. Min were in the same room together in Qingyu Temple, and the uncle knew about it?


    The wet nurse''s heart felt cold for a while, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. This is a big matter of cuckolding a man, and no man can bear it.


    Fearing that something might happen to Zhuang Xiaoyu, the nanny knocked on the door vigorously: "Master, miss, open the door, misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!"

 Chapter 4272

    The door didn''t open, but there was a "bang", something heavy hit the door panel, and then Qin Wuyan''s shout came from inside: "Get out!"


    That voice, that aura, heard in the ears of the wet nurse and Yu Sui, probably Qin Wuyan wanted to kill someone.


    The guard quickly pulled the two of them apart, not allowing them to stand at the door.


    The wet nurse and Yu Sui had no choice but to wipe away their tears in the side room:


    "This priest''s mansion has changed, and it''s no longer the priest''s mansion it used to be."


    "I knew it would be like this, the eldest lady shouldn''t have married..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Sui''s mouth was covered by the wet nurse, who said in a low voice: "Mr. Min is a short-lived person, and he fell into the Min mansion. The life of the young lady may not be better than now. Which one is easy to get along with, Patriarch or Saintess?"


    After Yu Sui thought about it, it seemed to make sense. If the eldest daughter had a son and a half daughter, it would be fine, then the Min Mansion might keep the eldest daughter alive, but if there is no son and a half daughter, the power of the high priest is also gone. Now, I still don''t know what will happen.


    The two wept silently and sighed, both saw despair in each other''s eyes...


    Qin Wuyan tightly clutched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist. The man was so strong that he wished he could break the bones in her wrist. Zhuang Xiaoyu was in pain, but he just gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    With a wave of Qin Wuyan''s hand, the window was slammed shut by his sleeve robe, and the bedroom instantly became dark.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the banging and shouting of the wet nurse and Yu Sui at the door, Qin Wuyan grabbed the jade bottle on the dressing table and threw it towards the door, the fragments scattered and the sound outside stopped abruptly.


    The man seemed to be full of anger, and the breath around him was cold and cold, wishing to swallow Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whole body.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head, looking at the person who was being grabbed by him with all his strength, he didn''t struggle at all, and looked resigned to his fate, his heart became more and more angry.


    He didn''t know what to say, as if whatever he said was a guilty conscience, she called Min Huizhu dirty, as if calling him dirty.


    In the past few days, in order to divert the vigilance of the big families from him, he had to take Min Huizhu to share a ride and appear on various occasions, and he was afraid that what those gossips outside who liked to make trouble would be misunderstood by Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he thought about taking this Conceal the matter in advance, and everything will be safe after today.


    Anyway, she rarely asks about her own affairs, so she won''t show her flaws.


    Unexpectedly, after thousands of calculations, there will always be times when she makes a mistake, but she still knows it.


    He is not an infallible god, and cannot control everything as much as possible. There is always a slip in a hundred secrets, and a wise man is sure to miss a thousand things. There are many coincidences and accidents, which are hard to guard against.


    The mouth of the people is better than Fangchuan.


    Qin Wuyan felt that he was rejected by Zhuang Xiaoyu. Although he was full of anger, many of his tempers were actually directed at himself.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Rui just hugged each other, and he was so jealous that he killed Min Rui, but he and Min Huizhu really had something indescribable.


    Now she just heard these gossips, so she wants to run away from him, despising Min Huizhu''s filth, if she knows that he and Min Huizhu really had those things, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan tightened his grip on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion finally changed with the force of his fingers, and he couldn''t help but want to shake off his hand: "You hurt me."


    Qin Wuyan quickly let go of his strength, restrained his anger and asked, "What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 4273

    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to speak, Qin Wuyan spoke again: "It''s absolutely impossible to let you go, don''t even think about it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is also on fire. Although it is different now, she is still a young lady who was pampered and raised, and she is used to being high-minded. "I have nothing to ask but to let me go. Since you already have someone else, I will let you go." Naturally, I won''t follow you with a shameless face and be a shameless woman."


    "I don''t have anyone else." Qin Wuyan ground his teeth: "In my heart, there has never been anyone else, never before, not now, and certainly never will be in the future.


    You are the only one, from the beginning to the end, you have been the only one, Xiao Yu, I can learn from the world to you, you can punish me, but you can''t leave me alone in this priest''s mansion. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was already dizzy with anger: "Your guards, servants, servants, and maids are everywhere in this priest''s mansion. Why are you the only one left?"


    "Those people only stayed by my side because of my status as a substitute priest, not because I was Qin Wuyan and treated me well." Qin Wuyan''s throat was choked, he took a step forward, and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly from behind In her arms, with her chin resting on the top of her hair, "From the day I followed you to the priest''s mansion, in this world, you are the only one besides myself, and there is no one else... .¡±


    Speaking of the past, thinking of what happened when Qin Wuyan was brought to the priest''s mansion for the first time, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hard heart softened unconsciously, and he felt uncomfortable again.


    Now in her world, Qin Wuyan is the only one left, her father has been completely demented and drowsy all day long, he doesn''t know her at all, her brother has passed away...


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help but shed tears, and her heart became more and more sad.


    Qin Wuyan explained: "If I said that I took Min Huizhu out, it was just a stopgap measure to balance the power of the major families and the priest''s house, would you believe me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, but the tears fell more violently.


    Qin Wuyan continued: "You hope that I will not be like your father and brother, that I can become a good priest with a long history, and do some practical things for the people so that their lives will not be in dire straits as before.


    I was thinking hard every day, coercing and luring, and forcing those big and small aristocratic families to contribute money and efforts, together with the common people, dig rivers and canals, store floods and rescue emergencies, ban fishing in March, open up wasteland and cultivate land, hoard and distribute various seeds, in order to let People live a life where they have a place to live, clothes to wear, and food to eat, so that they will not starve and die everywhere, and their bones will run rampant...


    I keep these things in mind all the time, and I dare not relax for a moment only from taking over the position of acting priest, but the great families are intertwined and united, and the power is not under me.


    And if I did this, the interests of these people were affected, and these aristocratic families had complaints behind their backs. During the Lantern Festival prayer, the saint fainted and threw herself at me, and rumors spread.


    I thought about it, if I have another powerful opponent like the Min Mansion, it would be better to win over the forces of the Min Mansion. As long as the Min Mansion doesn''t take the lead in causing trouble, those aristocratic families will not be able to fight against me.


    They held so many banquets, just wanting me to attend, to find out the reality of my relationship with the Min Mansion, and at the time when Master Min passed away, only Master Min and Min Huizhu were in charge of all matters in the mansion.


    I took Min Huizhu to ride together, to deceive others, and let people from those aristocratic families deliberately think that I and the Min Mansion have joined together, advancing and retreating together, so as to dispel the hostility towards me from other aristocratic families..."

 Chapter 4274

    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was still silent, Qin Wuyan sighed and continued to explain: "I have no power or influence, I am just a commoner, it is God''s will to be able to climb to the position of acting priest.


    If I hadn''t controlled Guiyuan Qu, if I didn''t have my own guards, those aristocratic families wouldn''t be able to submit to me so easily. If I was like other high priests, filling their pockets, only caring about collecting money for myself, not caring about the life and death of the people, just uniting them A family with money and status doesn''t need to ruin their reputation by getting involved with people like Min Huizhu.


    Xiao Yu, outsiders have only seen my beautiful appearance, and no one knows that although I am now an expensive priest, I also have my own difficulties.


    I dare not say these things to people outside, for fear of being ridiculed, and I dare not tell you for fear that you will worry about me.


    You can misunderstand that I don''t care enough about you, or you can accuse me of not putting too much energy on you recently, but you can''t listen to some inexplicable gossip and gossip, regardless of my explanation, and just clamor to leave me... ..


    I can also completely draw a clear line with Min Huizhu, but in that case, all my previous efforts will only come to naught, and the people will still live in dire straits.


    In fact, if I am willing to start a war, it is not impossible to use my guards to clean up those families one by one, but the price is too high, and many irrelevant innocent people will turn into bones and blood... .


    Xiaoyu, tell me, what should I do? "


    Qin Wuyan explained a lot, and after saying this, he seemed to have calmed down, he threw the question to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and quietly waited for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s answer.


    It''s like a dying person waiting for the judge''s verdict.


    Qin Wuyan''s palms were covered with sweat, and his heart was beating fast.


    Jing Mo was domineering in the empty bedroom, Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan could hear each other''s breathing.


    After a long time, when Qin Wuyan could hardly bear it any longer, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally spoke up and asked, "Is Min Huizhu pregnant?"


    Qin Wuyan''s heart skipped a beat, and he let out a low "hmm".


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart ached, and she asked again: "Is the child yours?"


    Qin Wuyan categorically denied it: "No."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t seem to believe it, Qin Wuyan simply bit his finger, and swore to the sky with blood: "I, Qin Wuyan, swear to the sky, if the child in Min Huizhu''s belly is my blood, I will be struck by lightning, and it will not be good." After death, you will never be reborn forever, and you will always be reincarnated in the animal realm..."


    This oath cannot be said to be vicious. The people of Yuecheng believe in reincarnation and the way of life and death, and there are gods above their heads. This not only blocks their own way of life, but also blocks their way of life from generation to generation.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it, and muttered: "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Why do you have to make such a poisonous oath? Forget it in this life. Why do you have to make it happen in the next life?"


    Qin Wuyan saw that there seemed to be a little more trust in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said solemnly: "As long as you are willing to believe in me, I am willing to make any poisonous oath, as long as the child in her belly is not the same as me." relationship, these vows mean nothing to me.


    Xiaoyu, do you believe me? "


    Qin Wuyan turned her body around and let her look at him. Although Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, Qin Wuyan knew how to read words and expressions, clearly knew the looseness and relaxation in her eyes, and he didn''t resist him so much at first.

 Chapter 4275

    Qin Wuyan continued his efforts: "If you still have any doubts, you can speak up and tell me, and I will know everything without saying anything."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu endured it, and finally asked: "Then whose child is in her belly?"


    Originally thought that Qin Wuyan would say that he didn''t know, but a sneering smile flashed across Qin Wuyan''s eyes, and a trace of disdain appeared on the corner of his lips, "It''s a man who receives guests in the hall."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "!!!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of suspicion. Would a woman as proud as Min Huizhu be willing to give birth to a prostitute who was picking up customers?


    In this month''s city, although it''s hard to find a man with both talents and looks like Qin Wuyan, but if you want to find a man with a decent appearance and some wealth and status, it''s not that you can''t find it.


    Moreover, people like Min Huizhu have no bottom line, and they should not only look for them among unmarried men. In this way, those who have already married wives and concubines can still have an affair with her, and the scope of choice is as follows: bigger.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blurted out: "How is it possible?"


    Qin Wuyan also knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu probably wouldn''t believe it, so he said, "Everyone thinks it''s impossible, you''re not the only one who would have such an idea, but it''s the truth.


    Although the Min family is still the largest family in Yuecheng, there are no successors. The young head of the Min family has passed away, and the head of the Min family is old. Those who were related to the Erdang family were also kicked out of the Min Mansion.


    The Min family must have successors, but the Patriarch Min Shao kept himself clean and did not leave any sons and daughters behind, and those daughters who were concubines were not as talented as Min Huizhu.


    Not as open-minded as Min Huizhu, and even though Min Huizhu is a saint now, she had secretly helped Min Rui and Min Zhihang take over the Min Mansion, so it was logical for her to give birth to the Min family''s heir.


    However, if one were to look for someone who is not good enough among the princes of the aristocratic family, the rumors would definitely be leaked, so one could only look for it among ordinary people, but among ordinary people there is no man who is handsome enough for her to look at, so one can only look for it on those romantic occasions. These are good-looking people with endless means of serving people.


    Once the child is born safely, if it is a boy, he can go to his father and keep the son. With the successor of the Min family, even if he kills this lowly man who has been postponed by the Min family, it will not cause any disturbance... "


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s slightly widened eyes in disbelief, "You probably understand the meaning of what I said."


    Human life is worthless, the status of the person in the entertainment field is the most lowly, and the prostitution contract is all in the hands of the bustard. As long as the prostitution contract is bought back at a high price, this person''s life and death will have nothing to do with the entertainment field.


    Once the child is born, the person loses all meaning and function.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "It''s not surprising that the Min Mansion can do such a thing. You have never seen the dark places of the major families. You have been protected so well since you were a child."


    There was a hint of hostility in the man''s tone: "They kill and set fire, shoot civilians as prey, and even disembowel them, wantonly insulting them to death, these are common phenomena..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu recalled the words that the pig killer who wanted to assassinate her said to Qin Wuyan again in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind, and those pictures were presented as if they were real. Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Qin Wuyan, her fingers trembling slightly... ..

 Chapter 4276

    Qin Wuyan pressed again: "Xiao Yu, do you believe me? If you don''t believe what I say, tomorrow I will become enemies with all the big families and start over again.


    It''s just that, as a substitute priest, I can''t wield many powers, so I may not necessarily be able to overcome those people. At that time, innocent people will be killed or injured, and those involved will definitely be countless..."


    How could Zhuang Xiaoyu tolerate these bloody incidents happening again? The Zhuang family had done enough crimes, and she couldn''t bear any more unfortunate things to happen.


    What Qin Wuyan did was not a kind of compensation for those people who were harmed by his father and brother?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head silently, "I believe, of course I do!"


    The wide rough and warm palm supported her delicate chin, and Qin Wuyan''s palm stroked her chin, and before Zhuang Xiaoyu could finish speaking, he leaned over and put his thin lips on hers.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to avoid it, but Qin Wuyan fixed her small face. The man''s overwhelming anger just now seemed to dissipate in an instant, leaving only tenderness, and the corners of his brows and eyes were full of affection.


    Qin Wuyan put his other palm on her back, and slid down along the Butterfly Valley on her back, embracing her slender waist, and his low and hoarse voice fell beside her ear: "Xiao Yu, Give me a baby."


    He doesn''t like children very much, but if he has a child, as long as it comes out of her belly, he will definitely like it very much.


    If she had a child, she would tease the child in the mansion every day, and would not have so much thought to go out every day, and would not hear these gossips.


    Qin Wuyan thought to himself, in the future, she should not be allowed to run around, but should be confined in the priest''s mansion as much as possible, so as not to cause trouble.


    Listening to Qin Wuyan''s words, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheeks were burning like fire, getting hotter and hotter. She was about to say that it was not the time to have a child, but Qin Wuyan''s fingers had already untied her belt, and the coat slipped to the ground.


    Her shoulders suddenly felt cold, and only a tube top was left on her body.


    Spring is cold, the air is still cold, the brazier in the room has just been removed, Zhuang Xiaoyu is shivering from the cold, before she has time to resist, the man has already picked her up and strode to the side of the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled into the quilt and wrapped herself up, her mind was muddled, sometimes clear and sometimes confused, it seemed that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a while.


    Qin Wuyan bullied her, imprisoned her in his arms involuntarily, not allowing her to resist at all...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu soon lost her consciousness, as if she was in the drifting canal river, the wind and waves were very strong, she was sometimes bumped and sent to the peak, and sometimes fell into the water, sinking up and down, her breathing was disordered, and she couldn''t help herself ¡­


    Qin Wuyan seems to have accumulated for a long time, and finally got his wish tonight...


    After the clouds subsided and the rain rested, he looked at the person who fell asleep beside him with a satisfied expression, but there was a trace of hostility and gloom on his face.


    If this matter continues to pass on like this, he can explain it clearly the first time, what about the second time, and the third time?


    As time goes on, there are always loopholes in his explanations. If Zhuang Xiaoyu knows something, he won''t be able to get away with it as easily as today.


    Qin Wuyan lifted the quilt, and was about to sit up quietly, but just moved a little, when he heard a vague cry: "Ah Yan."

 Chapter 4277

    Qin Wuyan turned his head to look over, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu turned over, with his small face facing him, his eyes were not opened, and he was sleeping soundly, but he grabbed his arm under the quilt.


    Qin Wuyan lay back again, hugged her in his arms, the feeling of ready to move came to his heart again, he leaned over, his sharp teeth gently rubbed her shoulder...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu groaned, changed from lying on his side to lying on his back, stretched out his hand to push him, and said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t..."


    The woman''s voice was soft and coquettish, revealing the weakness and powerlessness after the incident, the trapped beast in Qin Wuyan''s body came out of the cage again...


    At dawn, Qin Wuyan fell asleep hugging Zhuang Xiaoyu who was already tired and falling apart......


    The sounds of sweeping and sweeping, the footsteps of the servants back and forth, and the sound of talking and laughing could be heard outside. Yu Sui and the nanny stayed up all night in fright, and they got up early, waiting at the door with hot water.


    But the door of the bedroom was still closed, and there was no movement inside.


    The wet nurse and Yu Sui are in dire straits.


    Seeing that the bedroom door hadn''t been opened for a long time, the wet nurse was too embarrassed to keep guarding the door, entered the side room, and began to sigh.


    Yu Sui persuaded: "Miss and uncle had a quarrel yesterday, probably because they rested too late, so they got up late today."


    The wet nurse sighed, "Yesterday we went out for a trip, and it was afternoon when we came back. The quarrel lasted until night, and there was no sound inside. If the eldest lady couldn''t sleep, it''s not like she hasn''t woken up yet.


    If you fall asleep, then..."


    Yu Sui was puzzled: "What is it?"


    The wet nurse glanced at Yu Sui, hesitated to speak, Yu Sui was just a little girl, and probably couldn''t understand what she meant when she said it, the wet nurse sighed: "A husband and wife probably quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, Missy. I probably believed my uncle''s explanation."


    Yu Sui''s red eyes sparkled from staying up all night: "So, the young lady and the young master are getting better, and it''s pretty good. If we really move to Zhuangzi, it''s cheaper for those shameless bitches."


    The wet nurse was worried: "I''m just afraid that the young lady made such a scene, and was persuaded by the uncle so quickly. The young lady will become more unscrupulous in the future. If the young lady wants to win the game again, I don''t know what means she will use." .


    What''s more, there are too many quarrels, which affect the relationship between husband and wife too much. "


    For a man with a high position and power, how can he have so much thought to coax a married wife who often loses his temper and is awkward?


    Now this Moon City, there are so many women who are catching up to marry into the priest''s mansion, not to mention being a flat wife, even being a concubine.


    The two have been waiting, and the bedroom door has not been opened.


    It was almost noon, and there were guards and stewards standing outside the door who were going to report to Qin Wuyan about the internal affairs, and they went around in a hurry, discussing in low voices:


    "Why hasn''t the substitute priest woke up today? On weekdays, he arrives at the meeting hall when the rooster crows."


    "I don''t know. I heard that my wife was going to move out of the priest''s mansion yesterday and live in Zhuangzi. The acting priest hurried back, and the two of them..." The man made a gesture of fighting, and the rest of the words did not continue. .


    "Isn''t the relationship between the madam and the vicar always good, so you shouldn''t do it?"


    "I don''t know if I made a move or not, but there must have been a quarrel. There was a lot of movement inside. Something hit the door panel and broke. I don''t know what happened inside."


    "My God, when did the acting priest get so angry? Could it be that the words passed on outside were known by the acting priest? It''s nothing for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but once a woman messes around outside, even a man can''t bear it." stay..."

 Chapter 4278

    Just when these people had been waiting for a long time, their stomachs were empty, and they couldn''t help but want to knock on the door, the door of the bedroom finally opened from the inside.


    Qin Wuyan stood at the door. He had finished grooming and washing. He was wearing a finely crafted black robe with a crown and a cap. The wide sleeves fluttered and his clothes rustled. He looked refreshed and energetic.


    Compared with the violent and gloomy yesterday, it seems to be a different person.


    Looking at the people waiting in the yard, he was also in a good mood. With his hands behind his back, he lifted his feet and stepped out of the threshold.


    The nurse heard the movement and quickly stood at the door with warm water. Qin Wuyan glanced at the nurse and said warmly: "Madam is still resting, don''t disturb me, keep the food warm, and serve it to Madam immediately after Madam wakes up." Get in, the debris inside, and give it a good sweep.


    Also, all the things that were cleared up yesterday have been returned to their original places, and we are not allowed to mention a word about moving out of the priest''s mansion! "


    The nurse repeatedly agreed.


    Qin Wuyan then Shi Shiran went to the direction of the conference hall.


    The nurse and Yu Sui entered the bedroom lightly, and saw that the window was opened, and the smell inside had dissipated, the table was kicked on the ground, chess pieces were scattered all over the place, and the porcelain pieces were scattered, The jade bottle on the dressing table is gone.


    The nurse and Yu Sui cleaned up the floor, and helped the table up, only to find that the table had broken a leg, so they could only give up and wait for Zhuang Xiaoyu to wake up before making any plans.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fell into a drowsy sleep, her head was dizzy, and when she heard all the noises, she slowly opened her eyes, feeling as if all the bones in her body had been dismantled and reassembled, her whole body was sore and her stomach was empty Yes, I''m a little flustered when I''m hungry.


    She sat up with her arms propped up, opened the gauze curtain, and saw that the nurse and Yu Sui were putting the clothes and luggage that had been counted yesterday back into the closet.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "Yu Sui, mother."


    Only after he had spoken, did he realize that his voice was hoarse, his throat was burning and his mouth was dry.


    Yu Sui turned around, quickly poured a glass of warm water, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, have you caught a cold, why is your voice hoarse?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also felt a little pain in the head, and said weakly: "Probably, find me a set of clothes and change them for me."


    Yu Sui glanced at the scattered rags on the ground, only then did she realize that they were torn clothes, her little face blushed, she hurried to find the clothes in the box, and waited for Zhuang Xiaoyu to put them on.


    Ask in a low voice: "Miss, are you and uncle reconciled?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood returned to calm, and his mind had regained his rationality. Hearing Yu Sui''s question, the hand that was arranging his clothes paused for a moment, and said slowly, "It''s sort of."


    Compared with Qin Wuyan''s proud expression, Zhuang Xiaoyu was much calmer, neither too happy nor too sad, just like a clear spring without any waves.


    The nanny looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, her eyes twitched, she leaned over and asked, "Miss, what do you mean by that?"


    Reconciliation is reconciliation, not reconciliation is not reconciliation, how ambiguous tone.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, just changed the subject: "Pack up your things, let''s serve dinner, I''m hungry."


    The nurse hurried to serve the meal, Zhuang Xiaoyu went into the ear room, soaked in warm water for a while, and the fatigue on her body improved a little. She looked at the marks on her body, dug out the balm from the box, and carefully applied it on the Body, then out of the ear chamber.


    Seeing that Yu Sui had gone out and the bedroom was tidied up, he asked the wet nurse, "Did you hear from Dr. Zhong?"

 Chapter 4279

    The wet nurse didn''t know, so the young miss hadn''t asked about Dr. Zhong''s trace for a long time, she suddenly asked for some reason, she shook her head and said, "No, I also sent someone to look for it in the alley behind Qinghuan Building. find someone.


    The people living nearby don''t know where Dr. Zhong went suddenly, Miss, do you think he is..."


    Ran!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Yu Sui had already brought in the food, so the wet nurse kept silent and just helped to arrange the food box and food.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held the chopsticks and chewed the food slowly, the taste was like chewing wax. Last night, Qin Wuyan once again mentioned the evil things his brother had done in the past, and the hostility in his eyes burst out like flames.


    She clearly saw the hatred flashing in his eyes.


    It was as if those tortured and killed were his relatives.


    I don''t know if Elder Zhong has found out everything about Qin Wuyan.


    Seeing that she didn''t know how to eat, Yu Sui asked, "Miss, is it because the food is not delicious?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, "No, I was just thinking about something else."


    Yu Sui didn''t know, so: "Is it what those bastards said in the inn yesterday? Miss, you don''t have to take it to heart.


    As long as you don''t leave the priest''s mansion, the position of this lady is yours, you just need to maintain your relationship with the uncle. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to say more, but nodded perfunctorily.


    If there are only emotional problems between her and Qin Wuyan, it''s nothing. I''m afraid there is a bloody enmity hidden in it.


    The sound of footsteps came, and the wet nurse and Yu Sui said together, "Hello, young master."


    Qin Wuyan''s handsome face was as warm as a spring breeze, with a smile on his pretty thin lips, he nodded to the two of them, and said: "Bring another pair of bowls and chopsticks, I will dine with Madam."


    The nurse and Yu Sui hurried to get the bowl, and the chopsticks, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the leftover food on the plate, and said: "Serve some more dishes, according to my uncle''s taste."


    The nurse and Yu Sui went to work.


    There were only two people left in the bedroom, Qin Wuyan held the bowl in one hand and the chopsticks in the other, looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Why do you eat so little, you don''t have a good appetite?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu forced a smile: "Probably just woke up, a little tired..."


    Qin Wuyan put down the bowl and chopsticks, filled her with a bowl of ginseng chicken soup, and put it in front of her: "Then drink more soup and make up for it. Your health is getting worse and your physical strength is getting worse. What should I do?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Listening to Qin Wuyan''s malicious words, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face flushed and turned pale, and she didn''t dare to reply, so she could only lower her head and drink the soup.


    The corners of Qin Wuyan''s lips were raised high, but he just stared at her motionlessly, feeling more and more happy in his heart.


    Everything that happened last night, in Qin Wuyan''s heart, wiped out the past and started over again.


    In this case, there will be no more suspicions in the past, and the damned people are dead. In their mutual world, only each other is left, just like a lone wolf and its partner who depend on each other to survive in the wilderness... ..


    The only shortcoming is that there are only children missing.


    He remembered that because she had never had a child, she had secretly consulted a gynecologist in the alley behind Qinghuanlou for a consultation.


    When she got better someday, Qin Wuyan planned to call the expert in gynecology to the priest''s mansion again, to give them a good diagnosis and treatment, so that she could conceive as soon as possible.


    From now on, the old people in the mansion will die of old age and die, and the newborn child will come, and he and Zhuang Xiaoyu will definitely stay together...

 Chapter 4280

    In the impoverished small mountain village at the foot of the mountain, Xue Zhong had just wandered down from the mountain with a bamboo basket on his back, when someone from the village came over with vegetable porridge and sweet potato buns: "Doctor Zhong, have you picked your nephew''s herbs yet?"


    "I''ve picked it, I''ve picked it, I''ll bring it to you." Xue Zhong took the bamboo basket off his back, put it on the grass, picked and picked in it, took out a few herbs, and handed them to the farmer: "These herbs boil water , Boil three bowls of water into one bowl, drink it three times a day, it should be fine."


    The man was very grateful, put down the vegetable porridge and sweet potato buns, and left with the medicinal materials.


    After a while, a few more people came to get herbs, all of them were elderly people, and some were young guys.


    Xue Zhong sorted the medicinal materials for those people one by one, and said inadvertently: "The weather is not good these few days, so many old people''s old problems have been reversed, what''s the matter with you young guys, come here to get the medicinal materials?"


    Xue Zhong''s excellent medical skills are obvious to all in the mountain village. He has cured many chronic diseases and does not charge medical fees.


    Dr. Zhong also likes to drink, and some of the wine tastes just like hogwash, and he can drink it vigorously.


    The people in the village are all poor. Although they have good intentions, they are still quite simple. They help each other with everything, and they are not bad for Xue Zhong who has not been in the village for a long time.


    Seeing Dr. Zhong''s question, one of the old men sighed deeply: "This child''s injury happened a few years ago, and when it was rainy, his bones ached. This time it hurt again. I saw that this child is still young. It''s like this when I was young, when I get older, I don''t know what will happen, so I will bring him here for you to see..."


    Doctor Zhong raised his eyelids and asked, "Young man, where does it hurt?"


    One eye of the young man turned white, he should be blind, the other eye was intact, but looked a little dull, walked up to Dr. Zhong, rolled up his trousers with holes, pointed at his knees: "The bones here pain."


    Dr. Zhong asked: "How did the root of the disease fall?"


    The young man frowned tightly, as if recalling something bad, his fingers curled up in the coarse cloth cuffs clenched into fists, "After soaking in cold water for a whole day, after that, the root cause of the disease fell."


    Dr. Zhong changed his usual silence, broke the casserole and asked the bottom line: "Why do you want to be immersed in icy water if you are so good?"


    The old man next to him sighed: "You don''t know something. You are immersed in the water because you want to die. If it weren''t for being immersed in the ice water, my grandson''s life might be gone."


    Dr. Zhong pinched the young man''s kneecap with rough fingers, and asked, "What happened back then? Tell me about it, so that I can prescribe the right medicine."


    The old man started: "It''s a long story, we are close to the mountain, there used to be a lot of prey on this mountain, the young master of the priest''s mansion and the sons and brothers of the big families all liked to hunt in the mountain.


    Later, the days became poorer and poorer, and each family went to the mountains to hunt, dig wild vegetables in spring, and hunt wild animals in winter. Year after year, the prey on the mountain was empty, and there were no living animals.


    Later, when the two young masters from the priest''s mansion grew up, they would often bring a group of people over to hunt. Seeing that there was no more prey, those sons felt that the game was not enjoyable, so they went down the mountain to catch the fast-running young men and went to the mountain. , Acting as prey for these people to ride and shoot.


    If he dared not to go, he set fire to the houses in the village, hey! "

 Chapter 4281

    The old man opened the chatter box, and the rest of the old people who were sitting in a circle also sighed one after another, and said in a hurry: "Those young masters, they don''t treat us ordinary people as human beings."


    "The young men and half-children in the family were all caught by the guards of these young masters, dragged to the mountains, and chased and killed by those young masters as prey."


    "They shoot faster and more accurately than anyone else. People who run a little slower are shot, and they are injured at least, and fatal at worst!"


    ¡­


    Doctor Zhong''s eyelids twitched, "This is human life."


    "Who takes the lives of us untouchables as life? We ordinary people are not even as good as the dogs raised by those people."


    "Yeah, I remember that three years ago, the two children of the Qin family were clearly hiding well, but they were found by a purebred dog of the young master, and even bit him. The eldest son of the Qin family saw that he was already weak The third brother was bitten, and in a fit of rage, he slaughtered the dog, found a secluded place, cooked the meat to nourish the younger brother who hadn''t eaten meat for a long time..."


    Dr. Zhong pricked up his ears: "What happened next?"


    "Then? Then it was miserable. Those two children, the older one was ripped open by the group of people, and the sick younger brother was humiliated to death by the group of men..."


    Dr. Zhong lowered his twinkling eyes, heated the ointment on the fire, and applied it on the young man''s knee: "You just said that the family is the Qin family. I have lived in this village for so long, and I have never heard of anyone with the surname Qin." family."


    "The grandfather of the Qin family turned out to be a scholar in our village, and it can be regarded as some ancestral property. His father was a teacher in the village, but he passed away early, leaving behind three and a half children. These three children, one Smarter than the other, better looking than the other..."


    The old man sighed, and his tone was full of pity and sympathy: "Father Xiao, the eldest, is Zhou Zheng. The second child has inherited all the advantages of both parents. I was mistaken for a female doll, she looks even better than a female doll, but she has been sick since she was a child, her body is delicate, and she needs to take medicine all the year round..."


    "Back then, it would have been great if there were people like you, Dr. Zhong, in the village. They were highly skilled in medicine and good-natured. At that time, there was only one barefoot doctor in our village. His medical skills were not good, and those medicinal materials had to be bought in the town. After the child''s parents and grandfather passed away, because he had no money for medical treatment, the eldest brother decided to sell the ancestral house to heal the third brother''s body..."


    "That''s all right. The third child has grown to be sixteen or seventeen years old, and his health is slowly getting better. Although the Qin family is poor, it is still a blessing in disguise, and the two elder brothers in the family are good-looking. , good-looking, smart, and was about to move into the town to work as a long-term worker, but that day when he was packing things in the hut, the three brothers were caught by the guards and dragged to the mountain..."


    "The boss and the second are okay. Although the boss is gentle, he is still in good health, but the younger brother is not good. After being frightened, he walked a little further. His back was covered in sweat and he was blown by the cold wind. , my back was sweaty, soaked in the wind, and fell ill again."


    "The dogs who happened to be led by the guards saw the chickens in the village, so they ran to chase the chickens and ducks quickly. Several dogs broke free from the ropes, and the guards panicked, and hurried to chase the dogs. The scene was chaotic. Then The second child hid the eldest and third child in the haystack by the roadside, and fled himself, trying to attract the guards'' ideas and lure them away, so as to ensure the safety of the elder brother and the third younger brother."


    ¡­

 Chapter 4282

    The more Dr. Zhong listened, the more desperate he became: "What about the second son of the Qin family?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. When the second son of the Qin family came down from the mountain, he was limping. He said he wanted to take revenge. After burying his elder brother and younger brother, he disappeared and no one knew he had gone. where......


    Poor boy, I don''t know whether he is dead or alive, the last person who saw him is said to have gone to the mountain..."


    Dr. Zhong endured the trembling in his heart, "The second son of the Qin family, do you still remember his name?"


    "It''s Qin...you can''t say anything!" The old man sighed, "I''m old and my memory is not good. The child has been gone for three years. If I hadn''t been impressed with this child, I would have almost forgotten the child''s name." .¡±


    The custom in the village is that people are rarely called by their first names. They are all called Pai Xing. The second child of the Qin family, the eldest child of the Qin family, and the third child of the Qin family are called by their nicknames, and they are rarely called by their full names. It is normal to forget their full names. .


    Dr. Zhong''s heart twitched, and all the herbs in his hand fell to the ground. Thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu, his eyes couldn''t help but get moist.


    The old people didn''t understand, so they said, "Doctor Zhong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Doctor Zhong came back to his senses, wiped away the cloudy tears from his eyes, and shook his head: "It''s nothing, just hearing you say that, I feel a pity in my heart, it''s a pity."


    "Who says it''s not? That child has a photographic memory since he was a child. He is tall and slender. What a good young man. The three brothers of the Qin family are already outstanding, and he is the most outstanding of the three brothers. He has a good heart and earns money." The money I brought was used to buy medicine for my younger brother, but I was always hungry. I wore thin clothes all the year round, was too thin, and had a sallow complexion. In the priest''s mansion, I am afraid that he can achieve great things like today''s substitute priest..."


    Dr. Zhong''s heart is broken: Not only can he accomplish something great, even though this child was not born in the priest''s mansion, he still climbed to the throne of the priest''s mansion.


    Shrimp play on the dragon''s shoal, and it will be blue when it encounters wind and rain.


    The lame young man who once suffered a blood feud was picked up by the eldest lady and brought back to the priest''s mansion. He concealed his name and hid in dormancy for three years, finally surviving his day.


    The blind young man saw Dr. Zhong so moved, with tears streaming down his face, and he said with relief: "Doctor Zhong don''t need to be too sad. Didn''t the young master and the second young master of the priest''s mansion die tragically, and the high priest also heard that he was ill all year round? I can''t even get up, this can be regarded as God has eyes.


    I also ate a piece of dog meat back then, and was whipped by the guard and hurt my eyes. If I hadn¡¯t run fast and hid under the water, I was suffocated. Fortunately, I am good at water, otherwise, I might have been tortured to death by those people up.


    The death was really miserable. The intestines in the Qin family''s big belly flowed out, and the dog meat was dug out after eating it. After the body was carried back, it was sewn up by the barefoot doctors in the village with needles and threads.


    It was even worse for the third child of the Qin family. All the bones in his body were broken and crushed... Those children from the aristocratic family are really not human...


    Fortunately, God opened my eyes, today''s generation of priests is dedicated to the people, and no descendants of the family dare to treat us people like animals. I heard that the birth of that generation of priests was not honorable. I don''t know if Dr. Zhong knows the origin of that generation of priests ? "


    Dr. Zhong lowered his head and shook his head, feeling his throat tight: "I''m just a doctor with bare feet, how can I know the origin of that generation of priests? I only heard that the common people loved him, and they liked him very much. Many exorbitant taxes were cancelled. For the people, I have done a lot of good things for the people..."

 Chapter 4283

    Mentioning the current generation of priests, these civilians at the bottom all sighed: "This generation of priests is the real chosen one, and it is the gospel of our common people."


    "That''s right, we only manage Moon City from the acting priests, and we little people are never caught as prey anymore, and no one treats us like animals."


    "I heard that the young master and the second young master of the priest''s mansion are both dead. It''s good to die. Anything that harms people deserves to die."


    "If the vicar became the high priest, our life would be better."


    "This year, you can go to the city lord to get the seeds. There are seeds in the spring plowing, and when the autumn harvest comes, you only need to use the things you planted to deduct the money for those seeds. Anyway, there is hope."


    "Heiwa in the village was conscripted to dig rivers and canals, saying it was to prevent floods, so that the low-lying areas would not be submerged again. Not only did he manage the food, but he also got a copper coin every day. This is a great thing, if it weren''t for me A lot of age, I am too old to work, and I want to go too."


    "I don''t know who that generation of priests is. Back then, the generation of priests led guards to exterminate bandits. On the way back, the people in the village were lucky enough to see it once. The one who gave birth was a good one. It was as if a real god had descended."


    "That day, the village chief''s son also went to watch the dragon boat race. He said that the fish swimming in the bottom of the river helped the priest to push the dragon boat to fly on the water. The scene was really spectacular."


    ¡­


    Dr. Zhong was surprised: "Since I saw the person, do you know what the head priest of that generation looked like?"


    Since some people in the village knew about Qin Wuyan, wouldn''t anyone recognize that the former second child of the Qin family is now the acting priest?


    The old people stroked their beards and nodded: "Although it is far away, I can still see it. Last time Nalie''s family set up a flowing water mat on the village, several people in the village went to eat it, and some even sneaked to the road to wait for the substitute priest. Let¡¯s see what the chief priest looks like.¡±


    "Everyone who saw it came back and said that the acting priest was the god who descended to the mortal world in person that day. None of the previous high priests looked better than him, and looked like a real god."


    Hearing these people''s bragging, Dr. Zhong couldn''t bear to point it out: "You said just now that the second child of the Qin family is good-looking, so is it because the acting priest is good-looking, or the second child of the Qin family is good-looking, or are they both similar in appearance? ,a?"


    Those people said without thinking: "Of course that generation of priests looks good."


    "Yeah, although the second child of the Qin family was born well, how can he compare with the current generation of priests? Although he has handsome features, he has not had enough food and clothes for a long time, and his face is sallow and thin. The priests of that generation had red lips and white teeth, skin like jade, and handsome eyebrows. eye..."


    "Not to mention the appearance, let''s talk about the figure. Although the second child of the Qin family is slender, he is too thin. The figure of the acting priest is really good. It is too tall if it is one inch tall, and it is too short if it is one inch short. It is really carved. A well-grown person."


    ¡­


    After listening for a long time, Dr. Zhong finally understood. It wasn''t that they couldn''t recognize the second child of the Qin family anymore, but that the second child of the Qin family had been honed, sharpened, and meticulously carved in three years, which was not a long time. For example, from a piece of rough jade to a priceless beautiful jade, completely reborn, no matter in appearance, body shape, not to mention temperament and demeanor, it is incomparable to the young man in the past.


    That young boy who was full of hatred and thin in stature, after being baptized, has already become a man who bears heavy burdens and has the whole people of Moon City in his heart!

 Chapter 4284

    Dr. Zhong seemed to be holding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. He didn''t know whether to use the spear to poke the shield or use the shield to resist the spear.


    No matter what he did, he seemed to be right, but no matter what he did, he seemed to be wrong.


    If he told the eldest miss the news he had inquired during this period of time, the eldest miss knew the blood feud between the Zhuang family and the Qin family, and she didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    If he doesn''t tell the young lady about these things, will the young lady be kept in the dark for the rest of her life?


    The eldest miss wanted to know these things, didn''t she just want to know whether the death of the two young masters of the dealer had something to do with the priest?


    After Xue Zhong sorted the medicinal materials one by one, he handed them to everyone. After seeing off the patients, he sat in the dilapidated hut and drank wild vegetable soup, and the words of those old people sounded in his ears: "This wild vegetable soup is really delicious. Ah, if the acting priest hadn''t taken office, we would have starved to death in the past few years, let alone the wild vegetable soup, the bark of the tree has almost been gnawed throughout the winter, and the wild vegetables we picked up before were all sent to the town Go up and sell the medicine..."


    Xue Zhong wished he could smash the bowl in his hand, Zhuang Huaisen''s sin had already killed his wife, so why should he blame the eldest lady?


    What did Missy do wrong?


    The two eldest young masters of the Zhuang family deserved to die, and they killed so many people, and they themselves paid for their lives. The acting priests were clearly acting on behalf of the heavens.


    What''s more, the last time the acting priest found him and asked about the situation of the eldest lady, he seemed to be considerate and caring for the eldest lady in every possible way, and he was not a heartless person.


    If he really stepped on the eldest lady and achieved his goal, it would be impossible to keep Zhuang Huaisen''s life.


    Xue Zhong raised his hand to cover his face, sobbing loudly, not knowing what to do.


    A group of children ran past the door, singing with a smile on their lips: "The living live, the dead die, and the past passes with the wind.


    One day of joy, one day of sorrow, sorrow and joy go as you like..."


    Listening to the children''s unintentional singing, Xue Zhong''s overwhelmed heart suddenly became clear. The truth is not important. What matters is that the eldest lady is doing well, and the people of Yuecheng are doing well.


    As for the rest of the people, those who are alive are alive, and those who are dead are dead, so let¡¯s regard the end of those people as retribution.


    Xue Zhong intends to live in this village. As long as no one can find him, the eldest lady may think that he ran away with the pension money of the eldest lady...


    Because Qin Wuyan got close to Min Huizhu, other aristocratic families were afraid of being abandoned, so they tried their best to post it. The rules and regulations drawn up by Qin Wuyan were soon implemented in Yuecheng.


    Fishing is prohibited in March, spring plowing begins, the drizzle is as expensive as oil, and the seedlings are growing vigorously on the fertile black soil of Yuecheng...


    Qin Wuyan changed the minerals of Yuecheng to the name of the priest''s mansion, discovered several gold mines, concentrated the power of the whole Yuecheng, built several huge freighters, and opened up the mountain range with the outside world by the way to promote business contacts with...


    Although Min Zhi Xing was as disgusting as ever, Qin Wu Yan basically didn''t care about anything for the sake of the deceased Min Rui, and keeping Min Hui Zhu, although harmful, was also beneficial.


    As long as the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, that''s enough.


    The fireworks are in March, and the clothes are thin, and Min Huizhu''s belly has grown a little bit, and she is starting to show her pregnancy.


    She didn''t go to the Holy Maiden''s Palace anymore. As for the Min Mansion, she didn''t go either. Secondly, she was arranged in the Zhuangzi where Qing Huan lived...

 Chapter 4285

    Facing Min Huizhu, Zhuang Qingyun was also very irritable. He couldn''t kill him, and it would be a disaster if he stayed. Now that he and Qing Huan actually had a baby, he really didn''t know how to deal with her.


    Qing Huan was born in that kind of place. From the day she picked up the guests, she began to take medicines. Those who took medicines, after three years, rarely had the ability to conceive. But I don''t know what kind of method Min Huizhu used to get her. pregnant.


    As for Qin Wuyan, he avoided Min Huizhu like a snake and scorpion. He didn''t even want to hear the words Min Huizhu. Those who are pregnant have to be careful and try to meet all Min Huizhu''s requirements as much as they can.


    It''s so annoying!


    Maybe it''s because all things are revived in spring, a hundred flowers bloom, and life is stretched again, and the life is endless.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu feels that something is wrong with Qin Wuyan, compared to before, he seems to be particularly clinging to her recently, and clinging to her more and more.


    The ancients said that not seeing each other every day is like every three autumns, Qin Wuyan wished he could stick to her all the time, and it would be best if he tied her on his trouser belt to be satisfied.


    He went to inspect the embankment. He was supposed to be riding a horse, but he wanted to take her with him. He wanted to put her in the carriage and leave the priest''s mansion together.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was too lazy to go, and he didn''t want to be with him all the time, and he didn''t agree, so he must take her along.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "Recently, I''m sleepy and tired, I just want to lie down and sleep in the house for a while."


    "If you sleep too much, you will get sick. I''ll take you for a walk on the embankment. Now that the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming all over the mountains and plains, I''ll take you around by the way, so don''t stay bored in the mansion all the time." Qin Wuyan Pulling her out with hugs and hugs.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sleeps too late every day, so sleepy that she can''t open her eyes, she hugs the bedpost tightly, but refuses to let go: "I won''t go, I don''t like to go outside to see flowers and plants, I just stay in the mansion to see flowers and plants. Similarly, there are too many insects, snakes, ants and flies in the wild, and I don''t like it."


    Qin Wuyan coaxed her softly: "Then it''s the same if you sit in the carriage instead of getting out of the carriage."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu still refused: "I''m sleepy."


    Qin Wuyan hugged her waist from behind, and continued to coax her: "Then sleeping in the carriage is the same. The carriage I specially prepared for you is covered with several layers of fox fur. You lie in it, and you lie in it. Just like on the bed..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted her slender waist in his arms, "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t like to wobble, I''m going to be in the mansion, I don''t want to go out."


    She was almost sitting on her lap, her waist was swinging in his arms like a water snake, her upper body sank, her arms were firmly hugging the bedposts, the thin clothes stuck to her body, and a hole burst out. Beautiful lines, you can see the delicate butterfly bones down the shoulders.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes became darker a little bit. Thinking of her weak appearance last night, he felt his throat tighten. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and his breathing became tighter.


    The man''s big palm touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belt, pulled it open, and his thin lips found her earlobe, his big palm pinched her waist, and imprisoned her, his voice was low, like a magic voice, "It''s okay if you don''t go, anyway You have enough time to rest, we will..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned pale with fright, at this moment, the sky is bright and bright, how could he...


    Looking at the half-closed window, Zhuang Xiaoyu trembled in his arms with fright, leaned back, retracted the arm holding the bedpost, pressed his fingers that had started to make trouble, and compromised: "I''ll go, I''ll just follow you."

 Chapter 4286

    Qin Wuyan was caught by her finger, seeing her trembling look, couldn''t help laughing, and asked intentionally: "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy anymore!"


    "If you don''t want to stay in the mansion?"


    "It''s better to go out with you to see the wild flowers and weeds. It''s an outing." Zhuang Xiaoyu dared not continue to fight against him.


    "Come with me and come back later, eh?"


    "Okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu compromised unconditionally.


    Satisfied, Qin Wuyan kissed her on the cheek, picked her up and walked out: "I''ll carry you to the carriage."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled hard: "Put me down, it can''t be like this."


    Qin Wuyan refused, walked to the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand against the door, and begged him in a low voice: "Ah Yan, no."


    It''s not that she''s sick. If those people outside saw her, she didn''t know what she would arrange in secret. She had heard the servants in the mansion say that Qin Wuyan doted on her and loved her so that she could go to heaven. If it continues like this Going on, I don''t know what those people will look like when they gossip behind their backs.


    At any rate, she wanted some face, "If you are like this, how can I have the face to go out in the future?"


    Qin Wuyan knew that she was thin-skinned, so he was teasing her. Seeing that she was afraid of becoming like this, he smiled lightly, put Zhuang Xiaoyu back on the ground, and put his arms around her waist: "You can do whatever you say, even if you are a husband." It''s up to you."


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu stood firm, he opened the door and went out with Qin Wuyan.


    Yu Sui''s leg injury is almost recovering, the wet nurse prepared tea and snacks to bring on the way, she wanted to go with Zhuang Xiaoyu, but Qin Wuyan didn''t seem to want to take these two with her, so she had to.


    In fact, Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t like such occasions very much. Facing those occasions where there are too many dignitaries, she always can''t arouse the slightest interest, and she is too lazy to spend energy dealing with these people.


    Living in the priest''s mansion, she has seen too many hypocritical faces.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lacked interest: "Such a big ostentation, would it not be too good, I heard that the city lord is still newly appointed, will he deliberately do some things on the scene in order to welcome you?


    If so, there is no time to look at the wild flowers and weeds on the roadside. "


    Qin Wuyan saw her like this, thought for a while, and said to the guards: "Well, it''s really too ostentatious to inspect the dikes and dams with such a mobilization. People are mixed in the crowd, as for me and my wife, I will dress up as ordinary small merchants and ride a carriage all the way, so as to understand how the embankment is being built..."


    He lowered his head slightly, and leaned closer to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Ma''am, what do you think, if it goes well, we can also look at the wild flowers and weeds along the road.


    I have known each other for three years, and my husband has never traveled with you openly and aboveboard. This time, it can be regarded as the fulfillment of my previous wish. "


    More than anyone else, Qin Wuyan hopes to bring Zhuang Xiaoyu by his side, under the noses of everyone who knows him, so that everyone can see that he has a deep love for Zhuang Xiaoyu and his wife, but unfortunately, now is not the time.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips and smiled when she heard the words: "This is very good."


    The carriage has been changed from a luxurious one to an ordinary one. The appearance is much more plain, but the inside of the carriage is still well decorated. When Zhuang Xiaoyu walked to the front of the carriage, he lifted the curtain and lightened his body. Qin Wuyan was in front of everyone. , carrying her into the carriage from behind in a way of holding a baby...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 4287

    Qin Wuyan held her waist with one arm, and supported her knees with the other arm, and sent her up so easily that her feet were on the carriage.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s little face was flushed, and after getting into the carriage, she quickly looked around. Fortunately, these people were quite sensible, and they all lowered their heads, looking at other places, but Yu Sui, who was shameless, grinned She smirked straight at her, and the nurse was also smiling all over her face.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bent over angrily and got into the carriage.


    Qin Wuyan lifted the hem of his clothes, and then calmly got into the carriage, pulled down the curtain, the coachman raised his whip and set off, the wheels of the carriage rolled...


    Qin Wuyan sat beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, raised his hand and patted his knees: "If you are sleepy, lie down on my lap."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had already made a plan. Seeing that there was still a thick stack of documents to be reviewed in the partition in the carriage, she took off her shoes and socks, lay down on the fox fur blanket, and leaned on a soft pillow, "You are busy, I closed my eyes and squinted for a while before getting up."


    Seeing her yawning profusely, Qin Wuyan stopped teasing her. He just helped lay out the fox fur blanket, fluffed up the soft pillow, sat down with his legs bent beside her, put the thin quilt on her body, and took it by himself. Once the paperwork is completed, the review begins.


    Qin Wuyan has always been very fast at reading books, he can almost read ten lines at a glance, and he is also extremely fast at reading documents. A large stack of documents was quickly reviewed, and the remaining few were just glanced at and then thrown aside.


    He put the documents back into the compartment, rubbed his temples, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was curled up in the carriage and slept Zhengxiang, moved his body down a little bit, and then lay down, looking sideways at her for a moment .


    The man was too slender, even if Qin Wuyan bent his legs, he reached the front door panel, and he shrank his long legs that had nowhere to rest, and simply put one leg on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s quilt.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sleeping soundly, only feeling that a heavy object was pressed on her body, pressing her to the point where she couldn''t move, her brows were slightly frowned, and her sleeping pink face was a little displeased, but she seemed to be extremely sleepy, and the brows were very tight. It stretched out quickly, without even opening my eyes, and fell asleep again.


    The carriage swayed, the ground was fairly flat without too many bumps, it was indeed suitable for sleeping, the journey was too far, but Qin Wuyan felt that it was too boring, he touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s curled eyelashes with his hands.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought it was a fly, and slapped it in his sleep, hitting him on the hand, turned over by the way, turned his back to him, and continued to sleep peacefully.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan felt that he had been neglected too thoroughly, he lifted the quilt, and lay down next to her, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be used to being hugged, and still slept unconsciously.


    Qin Wuyan pressed his forehead against the back of her head, and the hot air he exhaled sprayed on her neck, calling her in a low voice: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just felt very annoyed, her face wrinkled into a ball, and she pushed him: "I''m sleepy, let me sleep for a while."


    "Talk with me and sleep later, okay?" Qin Wuyan turned Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body around, making her face him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes a little, gritted her teeth and lowered her voice to complain: "You said the same thing last night, you coaxed me to go to rest early every day, and when I got to the bed, you let me go to bed later, I slept late Yes, you provoked me again in the morning, and asked me to have breakfast before going to bed...


    Now I finally slept for a while, and you asked me to sleep later. "

 Chapter 4288

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was lazy and coquettish, a little hoarse, with the lazy and weak voice after a deep sleep, as weak as after losing strength.


    She pushed him: "Stay away from me, I used to have a lot of time to do other things, but now I spend all of it on the bed and low couch, you let me waste my time!"


    Her arm didn''t have much strength, and she pushed Qin Wuyan''s chest like a sparrow rubbing against his heart. Qin Wuyan took her hand, put it to his lips, squeezed her index finger, and moved towards her. Send it in your own mouth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t bother to pay attention, and closed her eyes again. Qin Wuyan bit her index finger, and slowly rubbed it between her lips and teeth, like a puppy with a bone in its mouth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu still had her eyes closed and did not move. Qin Wuyan saw that she was still asleep, so he bit her middle finger again, scraping the fingertips with his teeth, and it was very itchy.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t hold on anymore, suddenly opened his eyes, and pulled his hand out of his palm.


    She stared at him, her beautiful eyes were full of mist, and the corners of her eyes still had the light of waking up from a deep sleep. She was woken up and didn''t sleep well. sit up.


    The bun has been undone, the long hair is loose, and the spring shirt is thin, revealing a snow-like skin under the neck, with fine sweat dripping on it.


    A few strands of hair stuck to the snowy skin and were wet with sweat, making it black and shiny against the background.


    She leaned on the pillow, stretched her legs straight, and moved to one side, trying to stay away from Qin Wuyan, but the whole carriage was only so big, and there were two people squeezed in, so where could she move? .


    The more she wanted to stay away, the more Qin Wuyan moved closer to her side, his breath was close to her neck, he could smell the scent of sweat on her body, her hair was well maintained with jasmine essential oil...


    Qin Wuyan also sat up, squeezed his body over, his chest pressed against her shoulder, his fingertips curled around her black hair, continued to sniff, and muttered: "You''re not afraid of attracting bees and butterflies when you look like this."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled his eyes at him: "With you by my side, which man would dare to come to me?"


    Qin Wuyan laughed sullenly, his face full of joy, as if he was inadvertently pleased by her words.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was puzzled: "What are you laughing at, am I wrong?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Qin Wuyan put his arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulders, and wrapped her in his arms: "I think you smell very good, and it resembles the fragrance of flowers. I''m afraid that you will go to the lawn and wildflowers later to attract you. Come butterflies and bees, nothing else."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked sideways at Qin Wuyan, that handsome face was full of anger, most of the handsome men and beautiful women in this world, standing in front of him, were like an unworthy dogtail grass meeting a gorgeous peony, helpless match.


    Even she herself can''t compare with his face, Zhuang Xiaoyu has always been very self-aware about this.


    From the first time she saw Qin Wuyan, she thought he was good-looking. She originally thought that the handsome man at that time was already at the peak of this man, but she didn''t expect that the longer he was, the better-looking he was. The many ordeals not only didn''t damage his temperament at all, on the contrary, it made him more calm and settled like a reborn.


    It''s like an unpolished black iron that has been forged and polished into a peerless sword, but the sword is easy to show its sharpness, so this sword hides itself in a scabbard inlaid with jewels, which is worthy of him inside.

 Chapter 4289

    The Qin Wuyan in the past was the uncut black iron that was rare in a thousand years, but now Qin Wuyan has become a treasured sword handed down from generation to generation.


    As long as it is a woman who has seen him, anyone who has a little wishful thinking is willing to pounce on him like a moth to a flame, but he didn''t notice it, but put all his eyes on her.


    What puzzled Zhuang Xiaoyu the most was that he seemed to be afraid of losing her, and also afraid that she would be provoked by others. He always felt that she was very beautiful, with an unparalleled appearance and a good personality. His temper was tolerated by him one by one.


    Every time he picked pearl flowers, hairpins and some accessories for her, he had to put them on for her himself, and then he looked at her in a daze, as if shocked by her beauty, and couldn''t help but praise her for being a beautiful woman. How beautiful it is, it makes the accessories he chooses dull, even though those accessories are very good, very beautiful...


    If she didn''t like those accessories, he felt that those accessories were not good enough for her, and he didn''t blame her for being too picky, and he never felt that she didn''t know good from bad.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu often wonders whether Qin Wuyan''s brain circuit and aesthetics have deviated from the normal track...


    For example, at this moment, he just smelled the jasmine hair oil on her head for hair care. He felt a little fragrant, and he was afraid that she would attract bees and butterflies.


    If he had no other intentions in his mind, with his high talent, he would not have used the word "attracting bees and attracting butterflies" to her with a pun at all.


    The carriage is not ventilated, she is obviously sweating all over from sleep, if it doesn''t smoke away the bees and butterflies, it would be good if it doesn''t attract a bunch of mosquitoes, how can it attract bees and butterflies?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought to herself that beauty is in the eye of a lover, but a lover should not be blind, or talk nonsense with his eyes open.


    Is it like this to love someone to the bone?


    He felt that everything about her was good, her entire body was full of strengths, and even the small scars on her body were considered unique by him, the miracle of the creator.


    Qin Wuyan saw that she kept staring at him, and the expression in her eyes kept changing. I don''t know what she thought of, so he asked cautiously: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Did he say something wrong again?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him for fear of provoking her anger, and suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. He is her husband, and also the priest above tens of thousands of people in this moon city, but he holds her high and is above him .


    If it were someone else, she would be just a girl from a poor family. Her father, brother and brother have nothing to rely on, and she has been married, but she has a little property. Anyone who changes her may come and trample her. Beads are like treasures, if you hold them in your palm you are afraid of falling, if you hold them in your mouth you are afraid they will melt.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, lowered her eyes, looked away, leaned her head lightly on Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, stretched out her arms actively, wrapped around his tight waist, and called him in a low voice: "Ayan."


    "Huh?" Seeing her being so obedient, Qin Wuyan was very pleased. He held her delicate and small chin with his palm, pressed down his thin lips, and kissed the corner of her lips: "What''s wrong?"


    She has never had a good temper towards him deliberately approaching her. Recently, she is even afraid that he will touch her, and she looks like she can''t dodge.


    Qin Wuyan also thought about it seriously, only since the two reconciled, he has indeed become more and more unrestrained recently, tiring her, no wonder he would annoy her.

 Chapter 4290

    The man kissed very gently, without any rush or slowness, as if he didn''t have the slightest desire, but simply wanted to kiss her, without the slightest impurity.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her arm and climbed up to his neck, responding to his kiss.


    With Zhuang Xiaoyu''s response, Qin Wuyan, who was still tentative just now, couldn''t hold it anymore, the sound of breathing suddenly became heavy, and the strength of pinching her chin increased, dear Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little breathless .


    Qin Wuyan let go of her chin, his fingers slid down to her shoulders, and peeled off the thin layer of spring shirt she had loosened outside.


    Things developed in an uncontrollable direction, Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked and wanted to push her away, but Qin Wuyan was not willing to let her go, and grabbed her struggling hand.


    Her foot kicked against the wall of the carriage, and there was a "bang", Qin Wuyan stretched out his long legs and pressed her leg, but his bent knee accidentally touched the carriage, and there was another sound A "bang" sound...


    The battle inside seemed to be very intense. The guard driving the carriage was still very young. Hearing the movement behind him, his back straightened even more, his face was on fire, and the carriage seemed to be out of his control, twisting and turning on the road ¡­


    I don''t know what it would be like for a person who looks like an acting priest to favor a woman. That person rarely talks or smiles on weekdays, and always has a cold face, alienated and cold. There are so many smiles, so tenderness, so uncontrollable.


    To be honest, those of them who have seen Min Huizhu''s fairy-like face and slim figure really can''t figure out why the acting priest fell in love with the eldest lady of the Zhuang family.


    At the beginning, they thought that the acting priest was probably just taking advantage of Miss Zhuangjia, and wanted to rely on Miss Zhuangjia to take the position. Just when everyone thought that the acting priest would kill Zhuang Huaisen for the position of high priest and replace him , but did not expect things to take a turn for the worse.


    The acting priest not only kept Zhuang Huaisen''s life, but also let people take good care of him. He was afraid that he would lose the position of high priest even if he died. The family circles around.


    The acting priest was born in a grassroots manner without any backstage influence. If he had taken the position of the high priest earlier, he would not have taken these families seriously. Islands and invisible forces.


    It''s a pity that if Zhuang Huaisen doesn''t die for a day, the acting priest can only be the acting priest forever, and can''t take over those powers, so he can only use other methods to contain those bloated and conceited aristocratic families...


    Just thinking about it makes me feel suffocated.


    But the priest on behalf of him never tires of it, he abandons the saint Min Huizhu like a shoe, and treats Zhuang Xiaoyu as much as his heart and eyes.


    The guard driving the car could only sigh: Madam is so lucky!


    Probably because of the blessings from the past life, it is only in this life that I will meet such a good man as the deputy priest.


    The movement inside stopped quickly, and the guards pricked up their ears, but saw that there was no sound inside, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange...


    Realizing that the two of them were like this in the carriage, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly realized something, and seeing Qin Wuyan like this, he also became afraid.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly hugged Qin Wuyan tightly, wrapped his long arms around his waist desperately, arched his head into his arms, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "A Yan, A Yan, my My leg hurts, it hurts, it''s numb, it''s cramp!"

 Chapter 4291

    Upon hearing this, Qin Wuyan quickly let go of her, sat up straight, held her calf, and asked anxiously and worriedly, "Where does it hurt? Which leg is cramp?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him, the man''s brows were tightly wrinkled, as if the sky was about to fall, he couldn''t help laughing, raised his hands to cover his eyes, not daring to look directly into his eyes.


    I didn''t expect this man to be so easy to deceive, and he fooled him right away.


    Qin Wuyan finally came to his senses, moved his palm from her calf to her ankle, and scratched her sole: "Okay, how dare you lie to me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was itchy. She wanted to hold it back, but she couldn''t help it anymore, and begged for mercy: "Don''t do it, it''s so itchy..."


    Qin Wuyan refused to let her go, and continued to scratch her toes: "Tell me, do you still dare to lie to me in the future?"


    "Don''t dare, dare not." Zhuang Xiaoyu begged for mercy: "Let me go, it''s really itchy."


    Her itchy tears were about to flow out, the corners of her eyes were wet, and she kept laughing "giggling". In order to free her ankles from his palm, her body was about to twist into a twist, and she clasped her hands on the low table Go up, keep shrinking towards the carriage at the other end.


    Qin Wuyan''s palm continued to move down, holding her delicate and small jade feet, and pressed the acupoints on the soles of her fingers. Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t feel itchy this time, but a little pain, so she couldn''t help but let out a low cry : "It hurts, it hurts so much, take it easy, you hurt me."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and stared at her: "Does this hurt? I haven''t exerted any force yet, so I can''t bear it? You have blocked meridians, no wonder you are lethargic all day long, you should move around more, and I will massage for you. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "It''s no good, I''ll do it when I go back, don''t stay here."


    She whimpered, with embarrassment in her voice.


    When the young guard heard the movement from inside, the tips of his ears were so red that he was about to bleed, and the carriage swayed even more violently.


    The wheels rolled over the stone, and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s head accidentally knocked against the low table, making a slight noise.


    Qin Wuyan pushed aside the curtain, looked at the rough road in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Although this road is not easy to walk, we still need to be more stable."


    The guard only felt the sound behind his ears like thunder, and he trembled for a while. Looking back, he saw that the priest''s clothes were neat and not messy at all.


    Quickly said with a guilty conscience: "The humble job understands."


    Qin Wuyan snorted coldly: "If Madam bumps into you again, you can go down."


    The curtain was removed again, Qin Wuyan entered the carriage, and the guard''s back was covered in cold sweat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked and looked at Qin Wuyan: "Are you always so fierce to other people?"


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized, and asked, "Did it scare you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head.


    Qin Wuyan pursed his lips, and said bluntly: "I''ve always been like this, but it''s just the most special accident for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    As if being hit by something on the chest, it hurts a little, but it''s sweet, Zhuang Xiaoyu knows that he is not the kind of person with a good temper, but he doesn''t know that he gave all his good temper to himself.


    Qin Wuyan stepped forward, picked her up, put her on his lap and sat down, rubbed her bumped forehead with his fingertips, blew on her, and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It didn''t hurt much at first." Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that he would anger the guards, and whispered: "It''s just a small bruise, it will heal soon, you don''t have to be nervous."

 Chapter 4292

    Qin Wuyan looked at her slightly red forehead, leaned over to pick up the shoes and socks, put them on for her, and said, "The road is too bumpy, I''ll take you on a horseback ride."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a nap and felt sleepy after being made such a fuss, so she quickly straightened her clothes and temple hair to make sure she looked tidy.


    Qin Wuyan yelled to stop the carriage, first carried Zhuang Xiaoyu onto the horse''s back, held the reins himself, got on the horse, and led Zhuang Xiaoyu to a distance.


    Behind him, the guards dressed in casual clothes kept a distance and followed leisurely.


    The recovery of all things is just the time when the flowers are blooming in the warmth of spring, the sun is warm but not hot, and the wind blowing on the cheeks is also somewhat warm.


    It is indeed a good time for hiking.


    The road is full of bumps and holes. On one side of the road are canals and fertile fields. On the other side, the slope is covered with green grass. The grass is full of various unknown wild flowers. A little further away is a dense jungle.


    The people in the field are working hard. It rained a few days ago and the soil has been moistened. It is not difficult to cultivate. The old ox is wandering around in the field.


    Some people are digging ditches. Although it is not hot, some of those people are shirtless, some are bare upper body, and some are wearing a pair of shorts...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked towards those people in surprise, before he saw something he shouldn''t see, Qin Wuyan covered his eyes: "Do not look at evil."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan turned her head to the other side before letting go of her hand: "Wildflowers are everywhere here, you can look at them casually, and on the magnolia tree in the distance, flower buds have just emerged.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu simply turned around and glared at him: "The sky is bright and bright, and there are people everywhere. Is there anything I can''t see?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care, wrapped her waist with his long arms, held the rein tightly, and said, "I did this for your own good.


    Ordinary people don''t pay that much attention, they don''t have any scruples at all when they work, and they are all a bunch of rough guys, who should take off all their clothes and don''t have much cloth on their bodies.


    You, a woman who grew up in a deep boudoir, if you see it, I''m afraid it will stain your eyes, and it will be even worse if you have needles. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    The strong words made Zhuang Xiaoyu speechless.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "Going forward, you can see the dam. According to the construction period, the dam is almost completed. If it rains like in previous years this summer, as long as the dam is in good condition, the large area of ??houses will Sheben will not be submerged by the flood, and the people living in that area will not have any accidents."


    Qin Wuyan shook the reins, and the horse started to trot. From a distance, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the high embankment built.


    People come and go on the embankment, water flows from the ditches and pours into the farmland, and many peasants are picking the dug mud to the ridge.


    The sun dried the silt, and the dam became tighter and tighter. The long dam turned into a wide and smooth road. There were farmers and horse-drawn carts passing by on the road. There were also people riding horses like Qin Wuyan, but Husband and wife share a horse, but they are the only ones.


    When the passing farmers saw this scene, they all stopped their work and looked towards them, some pointing and smiling.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting on pins and needles in Qin Wuyan''s arms, quickly covered his face with a handkerchief, and said to Qin Wuyan, "I want to get off the horse."


    Qin Wuyan was puzzled: "Why?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "The horse bumps and grinds my legs sorely. It might be more comfortable to walk down."

 Chapter 4293

    Qin Wuyan quickly reined in, carried her off the horse, held the rein with one hand, and Zhuang Xiaoyu with the other, walked side by side on the embankment with her, and asked in a low voice, "How bad is the pain? If it''s severe , just wait for a while, and wait for the carriage behind to come."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, "It''s okay, I haven''t been to these places for a long time, I just happened to have a look around."


    When she was young, she sneaked out to play with her eldest and second brothers. When she grew up, she never went to this kind of place. At most, she went to the back mountain of the villa to pay homage to her mother.


    It was a rare time to come out, Zhuang Xiaoyu breathed the air mixed with the scent of flowers and grass, his whole body seemed to be infused with a ray of vitality, and his whole body became active.


    Seeing that she seemed very happy, Qin Wuyan let her go.


    He ordered the guards to ask the passing farmers if the dam had been built, and those farmers looked at them, hesitating to speak.


    Qin Wuyan was surprised, and asked: "Didn''t I hear that the dam is about to be built, or is there something unspeakable?"


    The farmer asked, "Are any of you from other places?"


    "Yes, I did business in the city and was about to go back. I heard that the acting priest specially allocated funds to build this dam for the safety of the people. Now it looks very spectacular...


    It''s just that with your appearance, what seems to have changed? "Qin Wuyan said, took out a bunch of copper coins from his pocket, and bought several sweet potatoes in the farmer''s basket."


    The farmer was very happy when he received the copper coins, and by the way he opened up the chatter box: "Hey, who doesn''t know that the intention of the acting priest is good, but it''s just a pity that the acting priest can''t do so many things by himself, and the people below take With chicken feathers as arrows, he began to domineering."


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes slightly: "The people below, are they from the Lie family or the Min family?"


    "Both families are not very good people. The supervisor of Nalie''s family likes to order farmers to rush to work. A few days ago, he beat a farmer to death in front of everyone. These days, those farmers are afraid of being beaten. To die, to work day and night, but exhausted.


    As for the overseer of the Min''s family, they were in cahoots with the overseer of the Nalie''s family. They withheld the wages of the farmers and did not give them enough food.


    The priest''s notice clearly stated that breakfast would be a steamed bun, lunch would be a plate of pickles, a bowl of porridge and a steamed bun, and dinner would be two steamed buns.


    The applicants are all peasants, young and strong, and there are children waiting to be fed at home, and the buns at night are all taken home for the children to eat.


    Just two days before the embankment was built, the high priest came over to follow this standard. Every three days, he could receive wages, but the embankment had been built for almost two months, and the wages had not been seen for a month. , the food is also halved, and the two corn buns that should be for dinner are gone.


    The farmer didn''t have enough to eat and couldn''t get money, so he started to complain, so he talked about working slowly, and the construction period would not be completed.


    Seeing that the construction period could not be completed on time, the supervisor above became anxious, but the peasants also wanted to eat, and there was a conflict between the two parties a few days ago.


    Then the overseers of the Min family and the Lie family called the guards, and beat the person who made the most noise to death in front of all the farmers who were building the embankment...


    Nowadays, everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak out, and they also blame the priest in their hearts, and their words don''t count, hey! "


    Qin Wuyan put in all his effort, and just like this, he was tricked by this group of obsequious things and turned into a person who didn''t believe what he said!

 Chapter 4294

    After the farmer finished speaking, he saw that Qin Wuyan''s expression was not good, and said again: "All the villagers around here know about this, but they must keep their mouths shut. Don''t spread the word and say that I told you this. I am eighty An old mother who is 10 years old, with a child who can''t walk..."


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Of course nothing will happen to you."


    As he spoke, he signaled the guards to take out another string of copper coins to buy some sweet potatoes.


    Seeing that the items in the basket were sold out, the man happily left with the money he got from the sale.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked sideways at Qin Wuyan, saw his brows tightly knit together, raised his fingertips, stroked his browbones, and asked, "This is a way of enriching oneself."


    Qin Wuyan gave a low "hmm": "I thought that sending two supervisors with different positions would prevent similar things from happening..."


    He laughed at himself: "Heh, I still made a mistake. Although these people disagree, they can reach an agreement so quickly on the choice of interests.


    Sure enough, there are no permanent enemies in this world, only permanent interests. "


    Seeing his angry face, Zhuang Xiaoyu was the first to know that he attached so much importance to the interests and reputation of the common people, and persuaded softly: "Don''t be too angry, no matter what, your original intention is good, but you can''t do everything yourself, so you are taken by these people." It''s not your fault that unscrupulous people took advantage of the loophole."


    "As an acting priest, I should be aware of the details and know how to use them well, but it is my fault that I have ended up in this situation. If I don''t seek government affairs in my position, I am dereliction of duty." Qin Wuyan has no intention of playing. , and said to the guard in plain clothes behind him: "Find a few more folks, buy more corn, sweet potatoes, etc., pay more, and ask about the construction of the embankment by the way, after knowing the truth, come Inform this seat."


    The guards took the order to leave, Qin Wuyan stood at the same spot, waiting for the carriage behind to come forward, led Zhuang Xiaoyu into the carriage without saying a word, opened the hanging curtain, and looked at the people on the embankment.


    The guards shuttled among the people coming and going, inquiring about the situation related to the embankment.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that Qin Wuyan''s brows were serious, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be brewing with wind and frost, as if he was very angry, he leaned his head on Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, and held his fingers tightly: "Ayan, you just took office, slow down." Slow down, given time, in ten or eight years, the people of Moon City will definitely be much happier than before."


    Qin Wuyan turned sideways, wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu with his long arms, and his voice was full of guilt: "I originally planned to bring you here today to enjoy the spring, but these people have spoiled our interest.


    Next time, I will take a special time to come out and take you out to play again, as compensation for you, okay? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu muttered: "I didn''t intend to come out."


    Afraid that Qin Wuyan would think too much, he smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait, you can''t make me wait too long."


    "That''s natural." Qin Wuyan''s chin rested on the top of her hair, "With you by my side, I feel that this time is not too long, nor is it difficult.


    If I didn''t have you by my side, I''d have to deal with these hypocrites all day long, I''m afraid I''d be bored to death, maybe I wouldn''t know what I would do in a fit of anger. "


    There are only two ways to deal with these cunning people like foxes, one is to follow Zhuang Huaisen''s old path, pursue the common interests with the major families, and tie the priest''s house with the family, but that is what Qin Wuyan absolutely despises Disgusted.


    There is another way, which is to use absolute strength to crush them, so that these people can really submit obediently, and they dare not and cannot fight against themselves!

 Chapter 4295

    It''s just a pity that the current Qin Wuyan is just a substitute priest, and he is still a little short of time. If he was already the high priest at this moment, he would have already started to clean up these bastards...


    Only Qin Wuyan, who became a substitute priest, knew how much power was hidden behind the real high priest. If those powers could be truly and thoroughly used by the high priest, he would be invincible.


    It''s just that people like Zhuang Huaisen are really unpopular, and the people are living in too much misery. As the high priest, he can do nothing, and the position of the high priest is not justified, and some of those forces are no longer under his control.


    Qin Wuyan has been thinking of ways to think about how to use his status as a substitute priest so that those forces can be subdued by him and used by him.


    The carriage was driving slowly on the embankment. Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the silent Qin Wuyan, feeling happy and distressed. The happy thing was that he really cared about the people of Yuecheng, but the distressed thing was that he really had no foundation to deal with these things. times, difficult...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the initiative to lean over, put his arms around his shoulders, and rested his chin on his shoulders: "Ah Yan, don''t be angry, we came to inspect, isn''t it just to see what will happen?


    Now that you know there is a problem, you can beat these people by the way. "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know what Zhuang Xiaoyu said, but...


    Qin Wuyan sighed, and put his arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist: "My husband just thinks that the entire Yuecheng family, from the top to the bottom, seems to have rotted roots. If all the roots are uprooted, this Yuecheng will probably die." Only one family remains.


    If you don''t uproot them, you don''t know what these people are going to do. It''s really abhorrent. "


    However, what he is doing now has to rely on these aristocratic families, otherwise, many things will not be able to go on.


    Although Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t understand these things, he is not a person who knows everything. Knowing that he must have difficulties, but he doesn''t know how difficult it will be.


    The two of them were whispering, when they heard the carriage stop and the guards outside reported.


    Qin Wuyan lifted the curtain of the car window, "Say."


    "The supervisors of Min''s and Lie''s families did exactly as the farmer said just now, they deducted farmers'' wages, reduced food supply, and extended working hours.


    The construction period has come to an end. In order to complete the work on time, the supervisors of the two families called the guards from their respective mansions to force the farmers to work day and night. During the recent period, these people have all slept on the embankment and have not returned. home over..."


    Qin Wuyan''s face was gloomy, and he asked, "Did you cut corners on the embankment?"


    "That''s not true, because I heard that the deputy priest will come to inspect it, and I''m afraid that the dam will not be repaired by then, and it''s really the summer flood control season. If the dam collapses like this, you will be furious. The dam is extremely strong. It''s just that the peasants who have suffered so much..."


    Qin Wuyan was so angry that he dropped the curtain in his hand, "Go and meet those bullying things and see who gave them the courage."


    The guards took orders, jumped into the carriage, and speeded up the process.


    Unexpectedly, he was only halfway there when he was stopped by someone: "Stop."


    The guards in ordinary clothes accompanied him with a smiling face: "Little brother, what happened?"


    "Who is sitting in your carriage? What are you doing?"


    "It''s our master''s family, who are in business." The guard made an excuse casually.


    The heavy whip hit the outer wall of the carriage, making a dull sound, the door curtain was rolled up by the long whip, Zhuang Xiaoyu huddled in Qin Wuyan''s arms, and he could see the muddy feet on the soles of the man''s boots. .....

 Chapter 4296

    People who can wear boots must not be low in status, they must hold important positions in the Min Mansion and Lie Mansion, but I don''t know what happened to these people today.


    Qin Wuyan just listened silently without any movement, but Zhuang Xiaoyu could feel the changes in Qin Wuyan''s aura, the man seemed to be on the verge of fury...


    The man outside didn''t seem to be alert at all, the whip in his hand still fell on the outer wall of the carriage one after another, and said impatiently: "Come down."


    The guard was in a dilemma: "My lord, we are really just doing small business. What happened and why did we have to come down? Our Patriarch was awake last night and was resting inside..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." The man waved the horsewhip in his hand and said arrogantly: "This morning is fine, as soon as your carriage arrives, there will be so many people looking for the common people to buy things, and they like to ask questions. .


    Could it be some spies, anyone who wants to curry favor with the deputy priest, come down to me, and let the commander check who you really are. "


    The guard heard the words and fell silent.


    Qin Wuyan sneered and gritted his teeth: "He''s alert, but it''s a pity that this clever brain is not in the right place."


    Beside Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu also straightened his back and sat up straight, praying in his heart that these people would ask for good fortune today and not offend Qin Wuyan.


    The person outside was still whipping the outside wall of the car recklessly, and his tone was full of impatience: "Come out, let you come out and hear, are you deaf?"


    As he said that, he whipped a horsewhip to the car curtain and rolled up the curtain. Before he could see the person sitting inside, the guard had already pulled his arm, pressed the man against the car shaft, and bent his arm , The elbow fell heavily on the man''s back spine.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard a slight sound, which was the sound of bones breaking. The man lay on the door of the car and let out a scream. Because of the pain, his arms stretched out, his fingers curled up, and he firmly grabbed the fox in the car. Fur blanket.


    Seeing that the man''s fingers had stained the place where Zhuang Xiaoyu lay, Qin Wuyan stepped on the man''s fingers and crushed them vigorously. Intermittent slight sounds resounded muffled in the carriage, like the sound of magic. Usually, it was passed into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears.


    Looking at this scene, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt his scalp go numb, and unconsciously tightened the handkerchief in his hand.


    The light from the corners of Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu, seeing that she seemed to be frightened, he hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu and pressed her head into his arms, preventing her from seeing these scenes with her own eyes.


    Feeling that this person has already dirty Zhuang Xiaoyu''s territory, he kicked him out with a flying kick, and there were several muffled sounds from that arm.


    The man fell to the ground, his upper body could no longer move, but his lower body was still writhing on the ground, as if he was breathing in but not out.


    Something happened here, the passers-by looked this way one after another, the guards mixed in the crowd immediately stepped forward and surrounded the carriage, waiting for Qin Wuyan''s order.


    The guards lifted the curtain, Qin Wuyan protected the person in his arms, looked outside, and said in a low voice: "The other side of the embankment is blocked, and no one who is here today is allowed to leave."


    "Yes!" The guard took the order, got on his horse, and rode away.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "Hurry up, go and have a look."


    As soon as the words fell, the guard had already whipped the horse''s whip on the horse''s back, and the horse galloped, and the wheels of the carriage rolled over the legs of the person lying on the ground, and soon went away...

 Chapter 4297

    The sudden change frightened the surrounding farmers, and they all avoided it, watching the ordinary carriage quickly move towards the other side of the embankment among the crowd of horse riders.


    The carriage ran fast, and the wind came in from the window and the door, completely dispelling the tense atmosphere inside, Qin Wuyan let go of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and stroked her back: "Okay, it''s all right."


    It was as if he just drove away a disobedient kitten and puppy just now.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind was still thinking about the muffled sound of the man''s bone breaking, and his heart was still beating non-stop.


    There was a noisy sound from the front, and there seemed to be a conflict between several parties.


    Qin Wuyan pushed aside the curtain, looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, and sat still.


    The guard turned his horse''s head and ran to Qin Wuyan: "The acting priest, the guards of the Lie family and the Min family tried to escape..."


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was dull and indifferent: "To capture the thief, first capture the king, the two overseers will be kept alive, and the rest will be killed without mercy!"


    The guards sang loudly: "The substitute priest has ordered that the overseer stay alive, and the rest of the rebels will be killed without mercy!!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. When the guards of the Min family and the guards of the Lie family heard that Qin Wuyan had arrived suddenly, they were terrified and resisted even more fiercely. The guards and the deputy commander of the Min family even ran towards the carriage, trying to ask for help. The person who came with Qin Wuyan.


    Those people originally thought that Qin Wuyan brought Min Huizhu. After all, in the past two months, every time he went out or appeared in public, the woman who accompanied Qin Wuyan was Min Huizhu, the eldest daughter of the Min family.


    The person Qin Wuyan brought out this time must also be Min Huizhu.


    Unexpectedly, as they got closer, they discovered that the person nestled in Qin Wuyan''s arms in the carriage was actually the daughter of the deceased young head of the Min family who was married back by the media, the eldest lady of the Zhuang family.


    The hope of these people escaping was shattered, and the guards of the priest''s mansion had already pulled out their big swords. Anyone who resisted would be cut down one by one, just like cutting radishes and winter melons.


    The group of personal guards that Qin Wuyan brought out were carefully selected and cultivated with the two hundred thousand taels of silver notes given to him by Zhuang Xiaoyu after the dragon boat race, no matter in terms of skill, strategy or loyalty. , Compared with the guards he trained himself, they have improved by more than one level.


    Although not many people were brought out, these people could fight ten against one, Qin Wuyan was not worried at all, just sitting in the carriage, watching this scene leisurely, it was like watching a good show .


    In an instant, blood splashed and gushed like rain, and the ground was covered with stumps and twitching corpses. The blood stained the soil, flowing down the slope of the embankment and merging into ditches and rivers. Soon, those ditches and rivers Immediately stained red with blood...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting inside, although it was not the first time she saw such a horrific scene, but when a head with eyes still open rolled towards the carriage, she still didn''t hold back, leaning on the wall of the carriage desperately vomited up...


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand all the time, focusing mostly on the fighting scene ahead, but somewhat ignored Zhuang Xiaoyu''s reaction.


    Hearing the sound of vomiting suddenly, Qin Wuyan hurriedly turned around, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face turned pale, a little face without any blood color, looking unbearable.


    The thick bloody smell with a stench gradually dispersed, wrapped in the wind, and drifted over...

 Chapter 4298

    Qin Wuyan hurriedly put down the curtain to isolate everything outside, poured tea for her to rinse her mouth, and wiped the water stains on her lips with a cloth towel: "Is it better?"


    He also ordered the guards outside: "Drive the carriage to the shade of the tree."


    The guards guarding the carriage immediately jumped into the carriage, drove the carriage to a fork in the road, and parked it far away under the shade of a tree.


    The cicadas and birds chirped in the forest, the breeze was pleasant, and the warm sun shone through the gaps in the leaves of the forest, forming spots of light on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan helped Zhuang Xiaoyu get out of the carriage, and the guards got inside to clean up the dirt and vomit.


    The fox fur blanket that was spread inside was taken out by the guards, placed on the ground, and another blanket was taken from the compartment and spread out again.


    Qin Wuyan followed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back and asked, "Is it better?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took several deep breaths, the lingering rust smell in her nose seemed to be gone, she shook her head, took two sips of water to moisten her throat, and nodded: "It''s much better."


    Afraid that Qin Wuyan would think too much, Zhuang Xiaoyu explained: "I haven''t had a good appetite these few days, probably because of my stomach discomfort."


    Qin Wuyan stared at her pale face, as if touched by something, he asked: "Besides the bad stomach, you are also very lethargic, isn''t it?"


    "It seems to be." Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "There is reason for being sleepy in spring and tired in autumn."


    But Qin Wuyan thought of something else, his pupils shrank, his gaze moved from her small face all the way down to her flat belly, and he grabbed her wrist excitedly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you a pulse." Qin Wuyan caught Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse with his fingertips, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t care too much, and explained: "I''m fine, it doesn''t matter."


    The light in Qin Wuyan''s eyes turned from bright to extinguished, like a burning fire turned into a pile of ashes, he sighed secretly, and let go of her wrist.


    Not a happy pulse, not pregnant!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu urged: "I''ll just take a look around here, you go and do your work, I won''t accompany you there."


    The fight on the embankment seemed to have come to an end. After Qin Wuyan glanced over there, he withdrew his gaze, looked at the nearby flowers and plants, and nodded in agreement: "You take a stroll around, wait for me, I will try my best to Come and find you."


    She turned sideways and asked her personal guards to follow behind her every step of the way. After everything was settled, she got on her horse and rode quickly towards the gathered crowd.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Qin Wuyan''s back as he went away, and a picture of the two of them eloping to the forbidden area and being captured by Commander Xia Chang Ke Xia of the priest''s mansion suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Now the commander and vice-commander in the priest''s mansion have been replaced by a group of people, some died, some disappeared, and I don''t know where they went.


    But those things that happened in the past are like brand marks, deeply ingrained in her body. Once she encounters a similar situation, it will come to her mind, reminding her and Qin Wuyan of the past that was close to death.


    If Ah Yan really doesn''t have the slightest affection for her, the best way is to abandon her, kill her father, and ascend to the position of high priest smoothly.


    But he didn''t do that...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed silently, and looked into the distance.


    When Qin Wuyan reached the end of the embankment, there were already corpses strewn all over the field, blood flowing like rivers, the two overseers of the Min family and the Lie family were tied up and thrown into a pool of corpses and blood, their bodies trembling like Sift chaff...

 Chapter 4299

    There were also some family guards who didn''t want to die, also dropped the weapons in their hands, knelt in a row tremblingly, and surrendered.


    The onlookers and the peasants who built the embankment had never seen such a scene before, and their faces turned ashen with fright, but when they learned that the guards of the priest''s mansion did not intend to embarrass them, they were relieved and walked away from the village. They formed a circle and looked at those people in the pool of blood...


    Although these people hated the Min Mansion and the Lie Mansion, which were tyrannical things, and wanted to kill these two overseers, they never thought that so many people would die, let alone that the acting priest actually came over in person. , and it was a micro-service tour, which did not alarm anyone.


    On the long embankment, corpses were lying in disorder, heads in different places, missing arms and legs, the ditches were filled with blood, and the smell of blood lingered in the air, lingering for a long time.


    The sound of horseshoes clattering from far to near, everyone looked up, and saw a handsome and picturesque man riding on horseback, rushing towards this side like lightning.


    He was against the light, as if a god descended, the surroundings of his body seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, emitting a faint light.


    As they got closer, Qin Wuyan reined in the horse''s reins with all his strength, the horse neighed, its hooves flew into the air, and a layer of dust splashed on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan jumped off the horse, his movements were swift and flowing, and his black robe with gold trim set off his majesty and bloodthirsty, just like Shura.


    The Qin Wuyan at this moment is the real Qin Wuyan, not a man who caresses in every possible way in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, his deep phoenix eyes indifferently sweep over the broken limbs and sticky blood on the ground, with no expression on his face Fluctuating, a handsome face was as cold as ice.


    The man''s buckskin boots stepped on those corpses like stepping stones, for fear that the blood on the ground would stain his clean soles.


    At this moment, when the arrogant supervisor saw Qin Wuyan, his body was as limp as a leech, his head was carved on the blood-soaked embankment, and his voice was howling: "Priest, please forgive me, priest..."


    Qin Wuyan raised the tails of his eyes slightly, and looked at the guard beside him.


    The personal guard reported: "Report to the priest, both ends of the embankment are sealed, and everyone is here."


    Qin Wuyan nodded his head lightly, and then looked at the overseer who was limp on the ground: "How did your Patriarch assign you to do things?"


    Those people trembled, not knowing how to answer.


    Qin Wuyan asked one question after another: "Have you been asked to skip food?"


    "No."


    "Did you let you kill people casually?"


    "No."


    "Did you deduct wages?"


    "No, no, no deductions from wages. I just saw that they didn''t work hard, so I planned to pay the wages later. I didn''t plan to deduct wages. Please ask the priest to check clearly!" The two supervisors were shaking violently. I can''t wait to smash my head directly.


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "Mingcha? You found someone to prove that you didn''t deduct wages."


    The two supervisors looked at the guards who were kneeling in a pool of blood with their heads bowed like themselves, and then at the surrounding crowd, trying to find one, but they couldn''t even find one... ..


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "A few days ago, I heard that you waited for these people to kill someone, right?"


    The supervisor collapsed on the ground, not daring to make a sound.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t bother to ask any more, and said directly: "How did you kill them, now in front of these people, I''ll kill you like that.


    I want to know, who else will obey what I say in the future.


    Call me! "

 Chapter 4300

    With an order, the personal guard picked up the long whip on the ground, and whipped it directly on the backs of the two supervisors, and the two who beat them screamed.


    For a moment, flesh and blood flew away, and the sound of crying and howling resounded through the sky, making it miserable and desolate.


    Qin Wuyan frowned. If the scream reached Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears, I wonder if it would scare her, after all, she was too timid.


    The personal guard noticed Qin Wuyan''s expression, and the long whip in his hand danced with afterimages, and the strike became heavier, and the beating became more severe. It didn''t take long for the crying and howling gradually died down, and soon there was no sound.


    The two people who were still alive just now were beaten to death just like this. The remaining guards who were kneeling in the pool of blood saw them, and wished they could just pass out. The stench of urine.


    Qin Wuyan continued to walk forward until he reached the end of the dam, looked at the place that was still a little bit unfinished, and said in a low voice: "These people''s bodies should be buried here alive, it can be considered that they built the dam. I did my best."


    The people watching were silent, watching this scene in bewilderment.


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was loud and clear, resounding between heaven and earth: "The people are the most important, the state is second, and the king is the lightest. That''s why the people of Qiu are the son of heaven, the son of heaven is a vassal, and the princes are great officials. When the country is in danger, it will be replaced. Sacrifice is accomplished, prosperity and cleanliness, and it is time to worship the ancestors. However, when the drought is dry and the water is overflowing, the country will be replaced.


    What is the way to be a king? Don''t reward meritorious deeds, don''t punish crimes indiscriminately; listen to slanderous words, but don''t listen to flattery words;


    The way of being a king must first save the people.


    The way to be a king begins with determination. Without ambition, people fail. The so-called ambition is to reach the sky above, connect to the earth below, connect the spirit and the universe, combine hardness and softness, cross all living beings, and level the world. No ambition, no king. If you have no ambition, you will be extremely powerful, and your family and country will be in great trouble.


    This seat wants to imitate the ancient sages and seek their own government in their positions, but these people should be the servants of the people who eat the people''s food and wear the people''s clothes to promote the people''s business; However, he deceived his superiors and concealed his inferiority, and acted like a dog, and ruined the reputation of this seat, and he deserved to die! "


    Among the people watching, there were some well-educated peasants. When Qin Wuyan said something, these people would explain it. Once they passed it on, the meaning of these words reached the ears of the people watching.


    The deputy priest was a good priest, and wanted to be a holy king, but was violated by these lowly villains, who ruined his reputation by doing anything wrong, and even bullied the people, so he was killed.


    For a moment, the bottom of these people''s eyes looking at Qin Wuyan was full of hot light. Under Zhuang Huaisen''s rule, these people were used to being bullied and oppressed, and they haven''t been so passionate for a long time.


    These people were no longer afraid, and according to Qin Wuyan''s wishes, they threw all the corpses of these people on the ground into the end of the embankment, and pressed the corpses with thick mud...


    The fainted guards opened their eyes again in fright when they heard the movement.


    With one hand behind his back, Qin Wuyan sent a bodyguard team to the Min Mansion, and another bodyguard team to the Lie Mansion, and asked the head of the aristocratic family to deliver the wages in person, and picked up the bodies of the two supervisors by the way. .....


    Those farmers saw that they could pay their wages today, so they worked harder, and the dam that was only a short section was repaired soon...


    This move to scare chickens and monkeys spread quickly.


    While waiting for the head of the Lie family and the head of the Min family to come over, Qin Wuyan got on his horse and headed towards the direction where the carriage was parked.

 Chapter 4301

    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the rocks by the river bank, watched the clear water flow slowly, and could even see the fish swimming in the river clearly. The peach blossoms on the bank fell on the water, and the fish jumped up, bit the peach petals and spit them out. Come out, flick the tail of the fish, a circle of ripples appeared on the water surface, and disappeared...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the mournful howls and begging for mercy, and soon there was no sound. She stared at the river in a daze, thinking of the bloody picture of her brother, and of Qin Wuyan''s bloody picture, her heart felt as if Gripped tightly by a pair of hands.


    Qin Wuyan walked over quickly, stood behind her, and quietly admired the picture. The demure woman was sitting quietly on the rock with a slim back, pink peach petals were falling on her jet-black hair, light yellow On the white dress, the hair trembled slightly, and the river water was clear and sparkling.


    Let him return to the way he was when he first met Zhuang Xiaoyu in an instant. At that time, Zhuang Xiaoyu had clear eyes, not stained with dust, and smiled like a spotless mortal fairy.


    Qin Wuyan looked at it for a long time before making a sound, and when the bloody smell on his body had completely dissipated, he said, "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu regained her senses, turned her head, looked at Qin Wuyan and smiled brightly: "Are you here?"


    She beckoned to Qin Wuyan, moved to the side of the stone to make a space, and patted: "Come and sit."


    Qin Wuyan smiled slightly, walked over, sat down beside her, raised his wide sleeve robe, and wrapped it around her slender shoulders, as if wrapping her whole body.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pointed to the water surface: "There are a lot of fish, don''t take a look."


    Qin Wuyan looked into the river, but he didn''t even find a single fish.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said "Hey", "There were a lot of them just now. They like to hide under the leaves and petals. Why are there none?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to pick two leaves from the tree and threw them into the water, but he didn''t see those fish swimming over either.


    The river water was extremely clear, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked for it, and pointed to the other side of the river: "They ran away, you scared them away."


    The corners of Qin Wuyan''s lips curled up slightly, as warm as the scorching sun, where there was no trace of decisive momentum just now, as if he was just a playboy who spoiled his little lady.


    He said kindly: "Yes, my husband looks too scary. I scared away all the fish, so that you can''t appreciate the fish, my lady. You should die for your husband. When you return to the mansion, you will raise a big tank of goldfish." How about appreciating you every day?"


    As the breeze came, Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand to pick up the falling petals, and pouted: "Why don''t you dig a pond and use it to raise fish?"


    Qin Wuyan put his arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and said affectionately: "Xiaoyu is so smart, why didn''t my husband think of this, and when I go back, I will order someone to dig a piece of fish for you." The pond is specially used to raise colorful goldfish."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head and stared at him: "You''re just kidding, you really mean it."


    Qin Wuyan played with her fingers: "I always treat what you say as an imperial decree and keep it in my heart."


    "I know you''re talkative, and I''ve never seen you say such things before." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was sweeter than eating honey, but she pushed him away hard: "Be serious, don''t hug, this is outside, not a mansion. Here, it¡¯s not good to be seen.¡±


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to let go of her: "Well, I hugged you when I went back for my husband, and was seen by outsiders, maybe I started to make up for my wife again."

 Chapter 4302

    Saying that, Qin Wuyan stood up, walked to a bush of wild flowers, picked a Phalaenopsis orchid, put it on her hair bun, raised her hand to support her chin, stared at her for a moment, and continued to praise her : "If this flower hadn''t been worn on the lady''s head, I wouldn''t know how beautiful this flower is."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t take it anymore, she slapped his hand away, and punched him with fists: "Say it again, if you dare to say these things again, I won''t hit you."


    Qin Wuyan laughed loudly, but he didn''t stop her, he just wrapped his hands around her waist, allowing her to beat her shoulders with her small fists and pinch her face......


    When the personal guard heard the movement here, it was the first time he heard the acting priest smile so happily. He couldn''t help but secretly looked towards this side, almost dropping his jaw in shock.


    I saw that the favored and proud wife turned against the heavens and hit and pinched the acting priest. Not only was the acting priest not annoyed, but he even smiled happily.


    I just don''t understand, being so challenged and still being so happy, is this the so-called love between husband and wife?


    These people averted their eyes one after another, not daring to look directly at the scene.


    When Min Huizhu, who was sitting in the carriage, saw this scene, her eyes turned blood red instantly.


    Min Zhixing wished he could grit his yellow teeth, "This little bitch killed your brother and took away the position that should belong to you, yet she is still alive and well, one day, I will let her die badly. "


    His eyes fell on Min Huizhu''s slightly protruding belly: "Huizhu, don''t be too angry, everything will have to wait for this child to be born, this is the most important bargaining chip in your hand.


    At that time, even if Qin Wuyan doesn''t want to marry you, for the sake of the child, he will have to let you in. "


    Min Huizhu has never seen Qin Wuyan look so open to a woman. He is always as cold as ice in front of her, and he doesn''t even want to say a word. To be sarcastic is to be sarcastic.


    Those words pierced into her heart like a sharp arrow, causing her heart to ache.


    She is also a woman, and she also has a heart and a heart, but this man doesn''t have the slightest sense of pity and tenderness, and he avoids her like a snake and a scorpion.


    Fortunately, in the end, like other men, he surrendered under her skirt and was extremely obsessed with her body, which gave her some comfort.


    All the men in this world have bad roots, it is impossible to focus on only one woman.


    Min Huizhu pushed the hair hanging on the side of her face behind her ears, and asked Min Zhixing, "Father, am I beautiful?"


    "Of course she is beautiful. My daughter is recognized as the number one beauty in the entire Moon City."


    "How about Zhuang Xiaoyu?"


    "Hey, how can that bitch compare to you?"


    "But why is Qin Wuyan so obsessed with her, but doesn''t seem to like me very much, and..." Facing her father, Min Huizhu seemed a little hard to say: "And it''s been a long time since I knew I was pregnant. For a long time, he never touched me.


    Although I live in Zhuangzi, but, I haven''t seen him for a long time, and he never came to my room. "


    Min Zhixing''s eyelids twitched: "You are pregnant, if he likes this child, he will naturally not touch you casually, so don''t act recklessly, if the child is accidentally lost, it will be a disaster."


    Min Huizhu lowered her eyes, and gave a soft "hmm", she didn''t know if she had listened to Min Zhihang''s words, or hadn''t.

 Chapter 4303

    Afraid that something might happen to the child, Min Zhixing warned again: "Huizhu, you must remember what you said as a father, and you must not mess around.


    Children are the foundation of a man, especially boys, which are used to pass on the family line.


    Even if you want to get close to him again, you have to endure it. These days, it''s just a bitch like Zhuang Xiaoyu. It''s normal that Qin Wuyan doesn''t come to you. If he comes to you, you can just Be careful..."


    Min Huizhu is also a person who weighs pros and cons, she nodded lightly, "I know, father don''t have to worry about me, just because my brother''s death was provoked by Zhuang Xiaoyu, I can''t let her go..."


    After Min Huizhu finished speaking, she lifted the curtain again and looked out the window of the carriage. It didn''t matter if she looked at it, it felt like a knife had been stabbed in her heart, and she felt bloody pain...


    The breeze is blowing, and the air is full of a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head and saw bright red flowers growing on the big tree by the river, she raised her finger and asked Qin Wuyan: "Does it look good?"


    Qin Wuyan looked at her fingertips, "If it''s worn on Madam''s bun, it should be okay."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glared at him: "I think it looks pretty."


    Qin Wuyan said nothing, but just looked at her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that he would take the initiative to help him pick the flowers from the tree, but Qin Wuyan didn''t move.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no choice but to say, "Come pick one for me."


    Qin Wuyan had a smile on his face: "Madam, go pick it yourself."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan said: "My husband picked a flower for my wife just now, and I didn''t see my wife being grateful. My wife even beat me up, so my husband didn''t dare to act rashly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Just now it was clearly your glibness that I hit you.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, Qin Wuyan put his cheek in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Madam, why don''t you do it yourself, and I will go over and help Madam pick it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu snorted angrily, such a shameless request was made in broad daylight, why didn''t he go to heaven?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Wuyan, pushed his head away from him, stood up, and walked towards the tree.


    Qin Wuyan followed behind her unhurriedly, and when they got under the tree, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that the tree was too tall, and after jumping several times, he still couldn''t reach the lowest flower, so he couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Qin Wuyan: "It''s too high, I can''t reach it."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan is tall and has long legs, he can land with a light jump.


    Qin Wuyan asked, "Which one do you like?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pointed to the one that Qin Wuyan could just reach, "Just that one."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuang Xiaoyu was pinched by Qin Wuyan''s waist with both hands and lifted up, Zhuang Xiaoyu screamed in a low voice.


    Before she could react, Zhuang Xiaoyu found herself sitting on Qin Wuyan''s shoulders. The man lifted her up high, and tightly held her waist with both hands, "Xiaoyu can pick whichever flower she likes." Yiduo, don''t be afraid, I''m holding you for my husband."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was only a child, sitting on the shoulders of her brother and father, and she has never been treated like this since she was three years old.


    It''s clearly something that Qin Wuyan can help at once, but he did it like this, it''s just too... shameful.


    The more Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t move, Qin Wuyan raised his head slightly and held her up motionlessly, as if if she didn''t pick the flower, he wouldn''t let her off his shoulder...

 Chapter 4304

    Confused, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly picked the one closest to her finger and said, "Put me down, let me down quickly."


    This is outdoors, even though the guards all lowered their heads and turned their backs, it is hard to guarantee that they will not hear the movement here.


    Qin Wuyan refused, and continued: "This is not what Madam wanted just now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no choice but to pick another one, and kicked him with the foot hanging on his chest: "Can you let me down?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled, took her off his shoulders, took off the Phalaenopsis, put the red flower in her hand on her bun, looked at it for a long time, and said: "It''s so beautiful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu touched the flowers on her head, her face flushed.


    The personal guard hesitated not far away, not daring to approach.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and took a look, led Zhuang Xiaoyu to the stone just now, and said, "You wait here for a while, I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with the matter."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced back at the guard, nodded, and sat obediently on the rock, "Go, I''ll just sit here for a while."


    Qin Wuyan strode towards the guards, got on his horse...


    Min Huizhu looked at this scene, her heart was bleeding, as if someone had stirred the flesh and blood with a blunt knife, the pain was severe.


    It was just picking a flower, but whenever he raised his hand, he would pick the flower off, but Qin Wuyan acted as if treating his own daughter, lifting her up on his shoulders and sitting there, letting Zhuang Xiaoyu mess around.


    He is the substitute priest of Yuecheng, if Zhuang Huaisen is not still alive, he would be the supreme high priest of Yuecheng.


    How could such a man do such a thing for the down-and-out daughter of a banker?


    In the past, she thought that Qin Wuyan was more or less taking advantage of Zhuang Xiaoyu, but looking at it now, she found that Qin Wuyan was restrained by this woman Zhuang Xiaoyu all the time.


    Even rumors and rumors spread all over the sky, saying that Zhuang Xiaoyu did not obey women''s morals, and spent the whole night with Min Rui alone in Qingyu Temple, but Qin Wuyan''s actions towards Zhuang Xiaoyu were not affected by these rumors at all.


    It really tarnished Min Rui''s reputation in vain, stealing chickens won''t cost you money.


    As if aware of being watched intensely, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head and looked in the direction of the carriage on the embankment, vaguely seeing a beautiful face printed on the carriage window.


    Although the distance was too far and it was not very clear, the big Min character on the carriage still allowed Zhuang Xiaoyu to guess the identity of the person sitting inside.


    Min Huizhu actually came too!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a moment, stood up, and was about to walk over. After thinking about it, she sat back on the rock.


    That''s all, so be it, she just trusts Ah Yan.


    Qin Wuyan rode up to the embankment, Min Zhixing had no choice but to drive the carriage, and walked to the end of the embankment together with the head of the Lie family.


    When you get close, you can smell a strong smell of blood.


    Min Huizhu''s stomach was churning and she wanted to vomit, so she put a sachet under her nostrils in time to suppress the strong smell and did not vomit.


    Min Hanghang was afraid that Min Huizhu''s tire would be gassy, ??so he could only park the carriage a little farther away, get out of the carriage by himself, and walk over with the head of the Lie family...


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse and waited for the two old foxes to approach.


    Seeing the Patriarch approaching, the two supervisors and their respective guard deputy commanders shouted together: "Patriarch, save me, save us!"


    Seeing this scene, Min Zhihang and Patriarch Lie felt their scalps go numb...

 Chapter 4305

    All those guards turned into corpses, blood flowed like rivers on the ground, and Qin Wuyan''s personal guards were still throwing the corpses into the embankment one by one.


    With a thin smile on Qin Wuyan''s face, he looked at the two people with a half-smile, and said in a dull voice: "The two Patriarchs should also know the ins and outs and causes of the matter, right?


    I don''t know how this seat handles it, what''s your dissatisfaction? "


    Everyone has been killed by you, how can there be any dissatisfaction, Min Zhixing held his breath, but had to cup his hands at Qin Wuyan and said: "The head of the family is not strict, let these bastards behave in a positive way, and the substitute priest handled it properly. ¡­¡±


    The two supervisors looked desperate, and before they could react, their necks felt cold, blood spurted out, and they fell to the ground.


    The personal guard took back the sword, lifted the two supervisors, and threw them under the embankment...


    Patriarch Lie hurriedly ordered someone to take out the prepared money, "Priest, this Patriarch has already prepared it, these greedy things dare to deduct farmers'' wages under the banner of the clan, which is unbearable, we Lie In order to compensate the farmers, the family is willing to pay three times the wages..."


    As he said that, he asked people to hand out the wages one by one...


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Wuyan stood aside with his hands behind his back, watching the two patriarchs pretend to admit their mistakes and distribute wages...


    In the end, he sneered: "This seat has always kept its promises, and if similar things happen again, this seat will never let you down..."


    All slaughtered.


    The common people received three times their wages, as well as food supplies, and they all rejoiced...


    Patriarch Lie and Patriarch Min sat back in the carriage, each trembling with anger, their faces gloomy.


    After Qin Wuyan dealt with all this, he went to look for Zhuang Xiaoyu, but the guard said that Zhuang Xiaoyu had returned to the carriage.


    Qin Wuyan hurriedly rode to the carriage, got off the horse, jumped into the carriage, and said to the guards, "Go back to the manor."


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand: "I was supposed to accompany you around today, but I was delayed for a whole day. I will take you out next time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "You have a lot of things to do and are busy, so don''t worry about me."


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Qin Wuyan held her fingers and smiled, and the two returned to the priest''s mansion together.


    The wet nurse and Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the two came back, so they hurriedly set the meal.


    Seeing that the two reconciled as before, and their relationship seemed to be stronger, the wet nurse couldn''t tell how happy she was.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up and saw that the sky had changed little by little, the air had become a lot more humid, and the room was a bit stuffy, so she asked the wet nurse to put the food under the eaves.


    After eating, Qin Wuyan helped Zhuang Xiaoyu walk up and down the corridor to digest food.


    It didn''t take long for the rain to drip down. The two returned to the bedroom, sat by the window and played chess, watching the rain, fog and rain curtain that were getting bigger and bigger outside.


    Qin Wuyan said: "Spring rain is as expensive as oil. After this rain, the newly planted seeds will probably be able to germinate smoothly. This year can be regarded as a good weather."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know anything about farm work, but he understood what Qin Wuyan said, that the rain was good.


    She set up the chessboard and asked Qin Wuyan: "Before you met me, you would also do farm work, right?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan turned around and sat down opposite Zhuang Xiaoyu: "It''s not just doing farm work, I''ve done everything..."


    Seeming to have opened up the chatterbox, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "What else are you doing? Is there anyone in the family to help you with your work?"


    "What do you do to make money? My younger brother is seriously ill and takes medicine all the year round. My elder brother and I went to work in rich people''s homes..." When it came to the past, Qin Wuyan seemed to realize something: "It''s all gone, it''s not worth mentioning .¡±

 Chapter 4306

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand holding Hei Hei Zi trembled slightly, the Qin family was indeed three brothers, both parents died...


    Qin Wuyan saw that she was a little absent-minded, and when Zhuang Xiaoyu made another casual move, he grabbed her hand: "Xiao Yu, what are you thinking?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu regained consciousness, "Shouldn''t it be here?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan nodded the seat next to her, "If I land here, you will definitely lose."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu threw the white piece in his hand, with a playful smile on his face and eyes: "My chess skills are not good at all, and I am not as good as you. Isn''t it normal to lose in your hands?"


    The slyness in her smile dazzled his eyes, Qin Wuyan saw that she didn''t seem to plan to play chess with him at all, and had no intention of playing chess, and the fingers holding her arm slipped into her wide cuff Here, there is a smooth touch under the palm, and he is already distracted.


    "Xiao Yu." The man''s eyes were heavy: "I go out of the house to do errands every day, are you extremely bored?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that the way he looked at her had changed, and this kind of look was too familiar to Zhuang Xiaoyu, she hurriedly said: "No, I''m learning to be a maid with Yu Sui and the wet nurse, and I''m also very busy. .¡±


    She wanted to pull her arm out of the man''s big palm: "Let''s play chess, how about a few more games?"


    "No, I''m not interested in playing chess anymore." Qin Wuyan stood up, went around to Zhuang Xiaoyu, picked him up, and pressed him on the white jade chessboard...


    Sparse chess pieces rolled down from the table, the rain outside the window was getting heavier and heavier, and the mist was foggy, and the lights in the room had been blown out by the incoming wind.


    The temperature was cool, Qin Wuyan tore off Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belt, lifted up her skirt, Zhuang Xiaoyu fell on the table, tightly clutching Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, "Ah Yan..."


    The airflow exhaled by the man was scorching hot, he understood what Zhuang Xiaoyu meant, she didn''t want to be here, but he couldn''t care less.


    He didn''t want her to be in a daze every time he played the chessboard and chess pieces sent by Min Rui with her. He couldn''t figure out what was going on in her mind, whether she was still thinking about Min Rui.


    The Sri Lankan person has passed away, but the valuables given to her are still there, as if the person is still there.


    After tonight, when Zhuang Xiaoyu faced these chessboards and chess pieces again, only tonight was in his mind, and only he went to Wushan with her...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was able to resist at first, thinking that after Qin Wuyan finished, he would hug her back to the bed, but the man seemed to be tireless, tossing her over and over again...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so limp that he lost any strength, he couldn''t even utter the sound of begging for mercy, the instinctive voice in his throat was uncontrollable, shameful and refreshing, it poured into Qin Wuyan''s ears, like a piece of music, brought him unprecedented The excitement and joy of...


    The gurgling rain at night covered up everything that happened in the bedroom, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes were disheveled, and her bun was tossed and tossed on the chessboard, and it was already messed up.


    She was lying on the table, holding two black and white pieces tightly in her palm, and she was so angry that a man''s low and muffled hum came from behind her. She looked at the bright sky outside, closed her eyes, and thought, she should It''s over!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body was turned over again, and the man''s thin lips fell on her lips with scorching heat, and she felt that the whole person was no longer her own.


    Qin Wuyan saw that her breathing was much weaker, and finally let her go mercifully, "Tired?"

 Chapter 4307

    Zhuang Xiaoyu kept silent, she was speechless, her throat was thirsty, silence was her only answer at this moment.


    The man smiled sullenly, picked up the cooled water bottle on the table, took a sip to his mouth, covered it to make it warm, put it into her mouth, moistened her throat, and stroked her cheeks with rough palms. With a small face, he asked her again: "Are you tired?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed her head against his palm and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m tired, I''m going to die."


    Qin Wuyan smiled sullenly, stretched out his palms to her waist, hugged her whole body, and put her on the bed, "I have a sense of proportion, I wouldn''t be willing to let you die."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rested for a while, only felt that the quilt was much more comfortable and soft than the hard white jade chessboard, and regained a bit of strength: "You are a priest now, what kind of woman do you want?"


    Qin Wuyan bit her earlobe: "You are right, as long as I want, there are indeed all kinds of women who will be washed and sent to me.


    But I have never been interested in those people, and I feel that if I do that, it will be too dirty..."


    He rubbed the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s head, his voice was hoarse and dull, "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape from your palm in my life.


    You tell me, what should I do? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was tired and tired, extremely sleepy, his eyelids were battling, and his brain became much duller, as if it had turned into a ball of dough, letting him knead it, groggy, too lazy to think about the meaning of his long string of words.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t wait for an answer, then looked down and found that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already fallen asleep, he sighed, he could only cover the quilt, hugged her and closed his eyes...


    On the second day, after the rain, the sky cleared and the sky was blue.


    The window of the bedroom was not closed, and the nanny who got up early was sweeping the yard, and glanced inadvertently, only to see that the inside was a mess, and a faint smell wafted from the bedroom.


    She was startled, and quickly closed the window from the outside, pinched her fingers to count the days, went back to her room and checked the palace watch, hoping that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be pregnant this time...


    The uncle is clearly extremely brave, and he loves the young lady so much, why is the young lady not pregnant for so long?


    The wet nurse stared at the Qing palace table for a while, thinking that it would be better to find Xue Zhong, who is a master of gynecology, who can best regulate the body, and the eldest lady''s long-term infertility must not trouble him...


    When the eldest daughter gives birth to a son and a half daughter, the status in this mansion will be stable. A man''s love for a woman can be temporary, but not necessarily forever. Only children are the reliance and guarantee for the rest of his life... .


    No matter who she is carried into the priest''s mansion in the future, it is impossible to pass the eldest lady...


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan always woke up, the sound outside was a little louder, he opened his eyes, opened the gauze curtain and looked at the mess on the table, Qin Wuyan turned his head to look at the person lying beside him, sat up with his arms propped up, Get out of bed quietly.


    After he went to the ear room to freshen up, he glanced at the scattered clothes and chess pieces on the floor and on the table, smiled faintly, and walked out of the bedroom lightly.


    Seeing Yu Sui and the wet nurse guarding the door, she warned: "If Missy doesn''t wake up, you don''t need to go in, don''t disturb Missy''s rest."


    The wet nurse and Yu Sui had no choice but to go along with their own affairs.


    It was almost noon when Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up.


    She opened her eyes, only to feel that her throat was still very thirsty, as if it was on fire, her whole body was sore, and her body was extremely sticky and greasy.


    She sat up with her arms propped up and saw that the clothes on her body were torn. She lifted the gauze curtain and was about to get out of bed when she saw the chess pieces scattered all over the floor and the white jade chessboard that was about to fall from the table.

 Chapter 4308

    All kinds of images from last night came to mind, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was flushed with embarrassment, she quickly stood up tremblingly, stretched her legs, put the white jade chessboard back, squatted on the ground, and picked up the scattered chess pieces one by one. Get up, hold it in the ear room and clean it...


    Yu Sui heard movement in the bedroom, knocked on the door and came in, walked into the side room, saw Zhuang Xiaoyu soaking in the water basin, asked: "Miss, do you want me to help?"


    "No, you go out first, I''ll be fine soon." Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, sank into the bottom of the water, after a while, she surfaced again, and wiped her face.


    Yu Sui waited outside the door for a long time before the door of the bedroom opened. Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the door in a new dress, staggering, and asked, "Where is Ah Yan?"


    "The acting priest is in the meeting hall." Yu Sui asked, "Do you want to call the acting priest?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "No, let''s set the meal, he is probably busy."


    The wet nurse heard this and sent a guard to the meeting hall to pass the news.


    Qin Wuyan had just finished handling a large pile of housework when he saw the guards enter the door, saying that Madam was going to set lunch, and asked Qin Wuyan if he would go to have dinner with Madam.


    Qin Wuyan nodded, seemed to remember something, and asked, "Have you found any trace of Dr. Zhong yet?"


    The personal guard nodded: "Additional manpower has been sent to look for it. Doctor Zhong left suddenly, and left without asking anyone to take care of him..."


    The old man drank all day, drunk and dreamed, and was too close to the girls in Qinghuan Building. Men and women from ordinary families would stay away from him, and they didn''t care where he went, so it was a bit difficult to find him.


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "The ends of the earth, be sure to find him and bring him back to the priest''s mansion."


    "Yes." The personal guard left the meeting room.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the flowering branches in the house for a moment, his brows were heavy, he and Zhuang Xiaoyu were so affectionate, like glue, but Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t conceived yet.


    He hasn''t taken those forbidden medicines for a long time, and he has been recuperating with the prescription prescribed by Dr. Zhong for a long time. Why is there still no movement in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s stomach?


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and pinched the center of his brows, stood up, left the meeting room, and walked towards Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard.


    The meals were placed under the peach blossom tree in the yard, the air smelled fresh and pleasant, and the weather was sunny after the rain, and many petals on the branches had fallen off.


    Qin Wuyan sat down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, raised his eyes to look at her, saw that she looked sleepy, stroked her face, and asked: "Did you not sleep well, go to rest after eating."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported her head, "It''s boring to always lie down."


    She looked up at Qin Wuyan: "I want to go for a walk on Zhuangzi."


    Qin Wuyan''s hand that scooped up the soup paused, "It''s pretty good, why are you thinking of going to Zhuangzi?"


    "Look at my eldest brother''s grave, and by the way, move my second brother''s tomb to Zhuangzi, so that I can worship together in the future when I go to worship." As if afraid that Qin Wuyan would disagree, he added: "I''m late I will definitely come back sometime, and I won¡¯t stay on Zhuangzi.¡±


    Qin Wuyan heaved a sigh of relief to himself, and nodded lightly: "It''s noon today, it''s too late, I''ll accompany you there tomorrow."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t refuse: "Well, I''ll ask the nanny to prepare some paper money and ingots for me today, and let''s set off early tomorrow morning."


    In the early morning of the second day, Zhuang Xiaoyu dressed up, put all the things she had prepared on the carriage, and was about to leave with Qin Wuyan, when Zhuang Qingyun hurried over: "Priest priest, it''s not good, something serious happened !"

 Chapter 4309

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wuyan was surprised, it made Zhuang Qingyun so flustered, could it be that something happened to the Min family?


    Zhuang Qingyun''s voice was painful: "The place where the mountain road was built collapsed, and many people were buried. The rain washed down from the mountain last night. Early this morning, there were rumors among the people.


    say you..."


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "What did you say about me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was cruel, and said: "You said that you killed too much. A few days ago, you buried people alive, and you were punished by God. Those people are afraid to continue building mountain roads..."


    Qin Wuyan''s nails gathered in his cuffs dug into his palms, filled with resentment.


    These idiots.


    The purpose of building mountain roads was to make the lives of ordinary people in Yuecheng better, but they never expected that they would be used by someone with a heart.


    If there is only one waterway from Moon City to the outside world, the people may not be able to get out of Moon City in their lifetime. Only when the mountain roads are built, these families will do business with the outside world, and Moon City will gradually become rich.


    However, he had just given the aristocratic family a blow, and the aristocratic family immediately took revenge on him.


    It''s abominable!


    Seeing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu let go of Qin Wuyan''s hand: "Ayan, go and do your work, I''ll just let the nanny and Yu Sui accompany me.


    I''ll wait for you on the Zhuangzi, pick me up and go back to the priest''s mansion after you''re done, okay? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s soft voice and soft voice made Qin Wuyan''s gloomy mood a lot better for a moment.


    He paused for a moment, then said: "Okay, I''ll have someone send you to Zhuangzi first, and I''ll pick you up at Zhuangzi after I''ve dealt with these matters."


    He helped Zhuang Xiaoyu get into the carriage, stood there watching Zhuang Xiaoyu''s carriage slowly disappear from sight, this time he got on the horse prepared by the housekeeper, shook the reins, and left the priest''s mansion quickly.


    Zhuang Qingyun followed behind, seeing that his mood was fairly stable, he had to admire Zhuang Xiaoyu''s influence on Qin Wuyan.


    It seemed that no matter what happened, as long as the eldest lady coaxed the vicar, the vicar would be in a good mood.


    This is also good, at least calm down.


    The journey went smoothly, Zhuang Xiaoyu was escorted by his personal guards, and walked up to the Zhuangzi. In the middle of the journey, Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the curtain and took a look outside, then suddenly pointed to another road to the Zhuangzi: "Wait, go there first .¡±


    Over there is Qin Wuyan''s Zhuangzi, where Min Huizhu was placed.


    Wen Zhu, who was driving the car, didn''t know what was going on in the village. After all, he was classified as a young lady by the priest.


    Since he belonged to the eldest lady, he naturally listened to what the eldest lady said.


    Wenzhu reined in the horse, "Missy is going to the priest''s village?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "I haven''t been there for a long time. I remember that when Commander Jin was here, I heard that this Zhuangzi was used for the elderly."


    Now things are different.


    Wenzhu turned the carriage around, turned on another road, and went straight to Zhuangzi over there.


    Seeing this, the personal guards turned pale with fright, and looked at each other, seeing panic in each other''s eyes. It is impossible to stop Madam, if Madam becomes suspicious, the loss outweighs the gain.


    One of the guards stepped forward and said to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Ma''am, I don''t know if the Zhuangzi inside is guarded, if not, let them clean it up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand: "No, I''m just going to have a look."


    There is also a Zhuangzi that Qin Wuyan specially set up to live with her, but she hasn''t been there for a long time.


    The personal guard refused to listen to her, "I have neglected Madam, it would be bad if the priest blamed me, I will resign from my humble position."


    As he said that, the man rode his horse and quickly ran towards Zhuangzi.

 Chapter 4310

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s carriage wobbled forward, Yu Sui and the wet nurse were sitting in the carriage, looking outside: "It''s a good spring again, the acting priest is really dedicated to serving the people. There is a good harvest in autumn, and there is no need to build porridge sheds in winter."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood became better after hearing this.


    The carriage stopped in front of Zhuangzi, Zhuang Xiaoyu was supported by Yu Sui and the wet nurse to get off the carriage, and the soldiers inside greeted him.


    When these people saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, they felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, their whole bodies were tense, even more nervous than seeing Qin Wuyan: "I don''t know that madam''s sudden visit, I''m not far away."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled: "It''s a temporary idea, you don''t have to do this."


    When those people heard this, they became more and more nervous.


    Wenzhu sat on the carriage, looked at these people with pity, and felt a little more sympathy in his heart, and then thought, it¡¯s good to be with Madam, no matter what happens, it will not affect them, just follow the It''s okay to do what the lady orders.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked in with the nurse and Yu Sui, and the guards followed behind.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the restored courtyard wall: "Does the acting priest often come here to discuss matters?"


    The personal guard didn''t know how to answer: "I will come here occasionally."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu watched the peach blossoms in the yard in full bloom, the breeze was blowing, and the falling flowers were colorful. She stood for a while, "This place is indeed a good place to retire."


    With that said, she turned her toes and walked to the bedroom inside.


    She hasn''t been here for a long time, so she doesn''t know whether Qin Wuyan''s residence here is simple or not.


    Seeing her push away from the bedroom, the personal guard''s scalp began to tingle, "Madam, even if the deputy priest discusses matters here, he never stays in the bedroom, and spends all his time in the study."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Why?"


    The personal guard also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue: "The acting priest is too busy and forgets to eat and sleep when dealing with internal affairs, so he asked the humble officer to set up a low couch in the study, so that he can rest...


    Madam, why don''t you go to the study to have a look? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came suddenly, and when the guards came to inform them, they cleaned up everything that should be cleaned inside and out, but they didn''t know if there was anything missing, especially this bedroom, which Min Huizhu used to follow Qing Happy Wushan cloud and rain......


    If Madam finds out about it, even if they have ten heads, they won''t be able to keep it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled gratefully: "I''ll go to the study later."


    She entered the bedroom and saw that the windows inside were open, the dresser was spotlessly clean, the things inside were arranged in an orderly manner, and the bedding was neatly folded.


    It is not surprising that someone has cleaned it up at first glance.


    Standing in front of the window, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the scenery outside, but happened to see a figure from the back who was very similar to Qin Wuyan, and he was not wearing the clothes of a guard. She was stunned for a moment, and tentatively called out: " Ah Yan?"


    When the personal guard saw this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The figure seemed to have heard the voice, and after picking off a peach blossom branch, it hurriedly disappeared into the yard.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was full of surprise, she turned her head and asked Yu Sui, "Does that man''s back just now look like Ah Yan?"


    Yu Sui didn''t pay attention, and shook his head: "I didn''t see clearly."


    The personal guard wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Ma''am, the acting priest has not been in Zhuangzi these few days, but Master Qingyun often lives here, but Master Qingyun went out early this morning...


    You probably read it wrong. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also felt that she was mistaken, she went to the bed and sat down, looking at the bedroom carefully...

 Chapter 4311

    The guards did not dare to come in, so they could only stand at the door.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the table placed in the middle of the bedroom and felt it was an eyesore, so she asked the nurse and Yu Sui, "Do you want to move this table over there?"


    The nurse and Yu Sui moved the table to the wall, and according to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s instructions, they also moved the rest of the furniture.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the layout he had arranged and was very satisfied.


    This bedroom is too full of flowers and flowers, not her favorite style, and the bedding on the bed...


    She hung up the gauze curtain, moved the pillow aside, and was stunned when she saw what was under the pillow.


    Those are three golden walking rockers with exquisite workmanship, inlaid with emeralds and rubies. They are not brand new, but they are 90% new. At first glance, they are often worn on weekdays.


    This move is exquisitely crafted and extravagant, it is not the style she likes at first glance.


    There was a tremor in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart, and she silently put the pillow back to its original place, stood up, and walked out: "Let''s go."


    Yu Sui and the nurse were still looking at the furnishings in the bedroom, "Miss, the furnishings in this room are not what you usually like. Next time we come, we will bring some things and change them to what you like."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was noncommittal, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming out, the personal guard breathed a sigh of relief silently, and led Zhuang Xiaoyu towards the study: "Madam, do you want to see the study of the altar priest?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his foot and walked in with the guards, and asked casually: "This Zhuangzi, besides the priest, will anyone else come over?"


    The personal guard shook his head and repeatedly denied: "Except for the leaders of the big and small families who came to discuss the matter, it is impossible for idlers to come here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the door of the study, watching the guards inside and outside the door, just looked at it casually, turned and left: "The study is important, I won''t go in to join in the fun."


    She came over excitedly, but left in a hurry full of disappointment. The moment she saw the three walkers, she didn''t have any intention of continuing to stroll.


    The personal guard sent her out of Zhuangzi, watched her leave, heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried to the bedroom to have a look, only to see that the furniture had moved a little inside, and there was nothing unusual, thinking that she had slipped through.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got into the car without saying a word.


    The wet nurse and Yu Sui saw that something was wrong with her, and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing." Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and leaned against the wall of the car, maybe she was overthinking.


    When the carriage arrived at the Zhuangzi, Zhuang Xiaoyu took the wet nurse to pay respects to Zhuang Minghao, and the people guarding the Zhuangzi immediately cleaned the house.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the soldiers who escorted her to help move Zhuang Mingyan''s tomb to Zhuangzi, and buried it next to Zhuang Minghao.


    After finishing all this, it was already afternoon.


    The nurse went to the vegetable field to pick vegetables, "Master said that he would come to pick up Missy, is Missy going to wait on the Zhuangzi?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "Then wait, since Ah Yan said he would come, he will definitely come."


    By this time, it was sunset on the western mountain, and the lights had just come on, and it would be too late to rush back to the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the nanny to clean up the bedroom, "Let''s stay here tonight, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    The personal guard came in and reported in a low voice: "Ma''am, the priest''s affairs are a bit tricky. I might not be able to come tonight. If you don''t come tomorrow afternoon, the priest will send you back to the priest''s mansion."

 Chapter 4312

    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and after dismissing Yu Sui and the nurse who had been busy all night, she fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, there was a slight sound of tiles on the roof. Zhuang Xiaoyu kept thinking about the styles of the three step shakers. The more he thought about it, the more he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw it... ..


    I didn''t sleep well at all, I kept tossing and turning, when I heard the movement, I sat up directly from the bed...


    The moonlight came through the window covered with thin paper, and the shadow in the room could be vaguely seen. Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the quilt, stood up, and slowly moved to the corner to hide, listening to the movement on the roof.


    The guards outside didn''t move at all. She didn''t know if she didn''t find anything at all, or something happened. She seemed to have an instinctive intuition about the danger. She only knew that she should hide.


    A thin bamboo tube pierced the window paper and stuck in. Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, shrank in the corner behind the cabinet, and watched the scene tremblingly.


    Her legs were weak, and she wanted to stand up and run out, but she heard a shout from outside: "Catch the assassin."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu trembled in fright, before he could react, he heard a sound of beating and killing, and someone shouted: "Protect Madam!"


    As soon as the words fell, someone broke in through the window and slashed at the bed with a knife.


    At the same time, the door of the bedroom was also kicked open, and the soldiers rushed in immediately. Seeing the man in black inside, the two sides fought, swords and swords, you come and go , The fight was inseparable.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so frightened that she wished she could find a hole in the ground and gritted her teeth tightly, not daring to make a sound. Taking advantage of the darkness and chaos, she crawled into the cabinet.


    Yu Sui and the wet nurse next door didn''t move at all, wondering if they were fainted by drugs.


    With the sound of a whistle, those men in black who were fighting were relentless in fighting. They fled and left. The guards managed to catch a few alive and were about to bring them up for interrogation, but those people suddenly vomited. Blood, committed suicide by taking poison.


    The guards went back and forth looking for someone, lit a candle, "Madam, where did Madam go?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed open the cabinet door, got out from a pile of clothes, and asked tremblingly, "Where are Yu Sui and the wet nurse?"


    Seeing that she was unharmed, the personal guards clenched their fists in fear: "They have passed out, ma''am, this room cannot be lived in. You can move to the lobby to rest, there are guards there."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was still in the mood to rest, so he ordered Yu Sui and the wet nurse to be moved into the lobby, and removed two door panels and set them up with a stool, letting the two of them lie on it.


    The three floors inside the guards and the three floors outside surrounded the lobby completely.


    Through the crack of the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the guards carrying the body of the man in black to the yard outside under the flickering candlelight...


    She just felt cold all over her body: Who is going to kill her, and whose way is she blocking?


    She is powerless now, and she has never bullied others. Who has such a deep hatred against her, or is it possible that these dead men in black are related to Ah Yan?


    When the rooster crowed, Yu Sui and the wet nurse woke up slowly. The hall was brightly lit. The two of them saw Zhuang Xiaoyu sitting on a chair in a daze, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu briefly explained the matter, and then said: "We will go back to the priest''s mansion when it is dawn."


    There was a commotion outside, the sound of sonorous footsteps sounded outside the door, Qin Wuyan''s voice came through the crack of the door, "Xiao Yu, how are you?"

 Chapter 4313

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard Qin Wuyan''s voice, she quickly jumped off the chair, and just as she opened the door, she was grabbed into his arms and hugged tightly...


    Qin Wuyan''s arms were like iron rings, firmly imprisoning her in his arms, and his thin lips fell on the top of her hair, "It surprised you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head and asked in a hoarse voice, "Why did you come here at this time?"


    "Heard that something happened to you, so I came here." Qin Wuyan let go of her, looked him up and down, "Is there any injury?"


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu had lingering fears: "I didn''t fall asleep, I hid when I heard the noise."


    Qin Wuyan patted her back in a comforting manner: "I''ll stay here tonight, you should rest for a while, and when the sun rises, I''ll take you back to the priest''s mansion."


    As he said that, he leaned over, picked her up horizontally, placed her on the door panel in the lobby, and asked someone to bring a quilt to cover her up: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, seeing the man who was close to Chichi, the hesitation and anger accumulated in his heart during the day disappeared instantly.


    Compared with life, those troublesome things are nothing at all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was terrified for most of the night, seeing that Yu Sui and the nurse had also woken up, but they were still a little weak, Qin Wuyan was also guarding her side, and the drowsiness suddenly hit her like a mountain, she closed her eyes, thinking that she would not fall asleep Yes, but unexpectedly, holding Qin Wuyan''s hand, he soon fell asleep.


    Seeing that she was fast asleep, Qin Wuyan took his palm out of her hand, tucked in the corner of the quilt, stood up, quietly left the hall, ordered his personal guard to guard the entrance of the hall, and went to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom by himself.


    The man was wearing a black robe with a jade belt around his waist, his hands were behind his back, and the wide sleeves were swinging as he walked.


    Qin Wuyan stood in a messy bedroom that hadn''t been tidied up yet, the windows were broken, the quilt on the bed was cut in half by a long knife, and the cotton wool inside flew out, flying everywhere.


    The gauze was also torn off, and the tables and chairs were all scratched by the point of a knife.


    Qin Wuyan''s forehead was beating faintly. If she fell asleep tonight and didn''t have time to hide, what would be the consequences? Would she be seen in two like this quilt, with blood flowing like a river?


    His voice was low: "All dead?"


    "Hmm." The personal guard stood behind him: "These people should be dead warriors trained by the family. They don''t have any characteristics on their bodies. Once they are caught, they will take poison immediately. It''s too late to take off the jaws of these people. ..."


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth.


    He turned around, walked out of the bedroom, and went to the yard. The dead soldiers were thrown in disorder in the yard, with a trace of black blood spilling from the corner of their lips, and they were all dying.


    Qin Wuyan''s gaze swept over these people one by one. Their faces were extremely ordinary and their stature were extremely ordinary. Throwing them in the crowd could not attract people''s attention at all, and the knives held by these people did not have any marks on them. mark......


    It is indeed a member of the family, but it is not clear which family secretly domesticated the killer.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the dark night sky, without saying a word, the guard couldn''t figure out what he was thinking about, and said again: "Priest priest, before Madam comes..."


    The guard hesitated.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at him, motioning for him to continue talking.


    The personal guard lowered his voice, and confessed everything: "Before Madam came here, she took a temporary detour and went to the priest''s side of your village, and even entered the bedroom..."

 Chapter 4314

    When Qin Wuyan heard the word bedroom, his heart trembled, "Did Madam find anything?"


    "Probably not." The guard shook his head and continued: "Before Madam went in, I asked them to hide everything that should be hidden.


    Madam watched the peach blossoms in the yard for a while, then went to sit in the bedroom for a while, moved the furniture inside, rearranged it, and then came out.


    I also told Madam that when you go there occasionally, even if you go there, you will stay in the study. I want to take Madam to the study, but Madam just looked at the door, saying that it is an important place for the study, no It was appropriate to go in, then turned and left..."


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "Madam, what''s the difference?"


    The personal guard shook his head: "It doesn''t seem to be the case, I didn''t see my wife losing her temper, I just came here all the way, but I didn''t say much.


    I remember coming out of the priest''s mansion, Madam was chatting and laughing with Miss Yu Sui in the carriage..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyebrows twitched, his cuffs clenched into fists: "Go to Zhuangzi..."


    In the middle of the speech, he paused again: "Forget it, I will go there personally now, you arrange people to guard here, and no mistakes are allowed."


    "yes."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the sky, strode out of Zhuangzi, got on his horse, and galloped all the way to Zhuangzi.


    I don''t know if Xiao Yu saw anything, but the bedroom was full of Min Huizhu and Qing Huan''s things, and he hadn''t set foot in it for a long time.


    How did Xiaoyu come to Zhuangzi on a whim?


    When he arrived at Zhuangzi, Qin Wuyan didn''t even have time to find the carriage parked under the tree. He frowned fiercely, got off the horse, walked inside, and went straight to Min Huizhu''s bedroom.


    There was no one inside, hearing that the furniture had been rearranged, Qin Wuyan had no impression of this room, and was too lazy to see how it was arranged.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that this room would be decorated so magnificently. At first glance, it was Min Huizhu''s favorite style, with strong colors and luxurious things.


    Qin Wuyan pinched his brows, Zhuang Qingyun was too responsive to Min Huizhu, he got used to her to such an extent, spending money on Min Huizhu, why not buy more food for disaster relief for the people.


    He looked around, but found nothing unusual, and the cabinet and dressing table were also locked, and it was never heard that Xiao Yu had opened it.


    His eyes fell on the bed, he raised his hand to lift the gauze curtain, and looked at the neatly folded bed and quilt inside, with a little crease on the side of the bed, just as his hand was about to reach the pillow, the person behind him There was a knock on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman''s charming chuckle came: "It''s so late, you are actually in my room alone?"


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his fingers stretched towards the pillow, turned around and looked at Min Huizhu, who was standing at the door, and squinted his eyes: "Why did you come here?"


    "Why can''t I come here?" Min Huizhu walked into the bedroom, closed the door behind her hand, lit the lamp, and approached Qin Wuyan step by step with a candlestick in her hand: "Every time I come, I come whenever I want and leave whenever I want." of......"


    She stroked her slightly swollen belly, "My baby and I were thinking of you and thinking of you, so we came here. I didn''t expect you to be here..."


    Min Huizhu stretched out her hand to pull him: "He''s here, so stay with me."


    Qin Wuyan avoided her and took several steps back, as if he was afraid of encountering something vicious and filthy, "I am not here to see you, so don''t be too sentimental."

 Chapter 4315

    Min Huizhu smiled indifferently, put the candle on the dressing table, and looked at the furnishings in the room: "Why did you move the furniture in this room?"


    She pursed her lips and smiled: "Don''t you just like the two of us on the table? This table has been moved so far by you, it''s... inconvenient to go backwards."


    Qin Wuyan only felt a chill, extremely disgusting, and his eyes fell on her belly, making it even more unbearable.


    He flung off his sleeves, walked out, and didn''t even bother to talk to her.


    Min Huizhu grabbed the hem of his clothes: "Qin Wuyan, you have sneaked here in the middle of the night, why are you still showing off with me?"


    Qin Wuyan pulled his sleeve out of her hand, and his voice was as cold as ice: "I have said it before, I didn''t come here because of you..."


    He paused, looked around, and said: "Also, this place, without my permission from now on, you are not allowed to come here without saying hello."


    Seeing that the man was about to step out of the door, Min Huizhu rushed over angrily, opened her arms and hugged Qin Wuyan from behind, her voice choked up: "Qin Wuyan, why are you so cruel to me? Zhuang Xiaoyu treats you well, I Good for you too, Zhuang Xiaoyu is willing to pay for you, and I am also willing to pay for you.


    What do I do worse than her? Why do you dislike me so much?


    I was pregnant with your child, I couldn''t eat and sleep well, I vomited all day long, without a single complaint, and I followed you to show up in front of the big families.


    Behind me is the Min family, and I can let the entire Min family support you, give you everything you want, and achieve your goals. What did I do wrong, you want to treat me like this?


    What can Zhuang Xiaoyu bring to you? She doesn''t understand anything, she doesn''t know anything, she can only restrain you, you can obviously take the position of high priest, just because Zhuang Huaisen is her father, you will keep that old dog alive.


    You hate Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan to the bone, you kill them, wishing to crush them to ashes, do you think that Zhuang Xiaoyu will forgive you if she knows this? "


    "Shut up!" Qin Wuyan''s fingers almost crushed the bone in Min Huizhu''s wrist, and Min Huizhu had to loosen the arm that was tied around Qin Wuyan''s waist.


    The man threw her away violently, and anger lingered in the bedroom, as if a storm was about to come.


    Min Huizhu was thrown out, and her stomach almost hit the sharp corner of the table. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and blocked it with her palm tightly, and her stomach just squeezed against the edge of the table.


    Just this time, her stomach started to hurt a little, and Min Huizhu''s heart tightened. She turned her head suddenly, but saw that there was no guilt or worry on the man''s face except anger.


    Not at all!


    Min Huizhu''s face was full of despair, and all the hopes in her heart seemed to be in vain.


    Qin Wuyan was full of murderous intent, "Do you dare to say one more sentence?"


    Qin Wuyan asked back: "Isn''t Zhuang Minghao supposed to have died at your hands?"


    Min Huizhu was lying on the table, covering her stomach with one hand, and propped the table with the other: "Even if I hadn''t captured Zhuang Minghao, he would have died in your hands sooner or later, wouldn''t he?"


    Qin Wuyan''s fists "creaked": "I don''t want to hear these words a second time, if any rumors reach Xiao Yu''s ears, I will not spare you, let alone you The Min family."


    The man turned around and left heartlessly, his footsteps and back never stopped for her and the child in her belly...

 Chapter 4316

    Qin Wuyan thought that he had already made it clear to Min Huizhu what he needed to say, and he never lied to her from the beginning, and from the beginning to the end, it was just a deal with her.


    And because of Min Rui, he has never felt sorry for Min Huizhu, but if this woman touches his bottom line...


    If he hadn''t promised Min Rui, at the moment Min Huizhu rushed over to hug him just now, he might have lost control and strangled her to death.


    The feud between him and the Zhuang family is irreconcilable, it is all his business with other people in the Zhuang family, and has nothing to do with Xiao Yu at all.


    Since Xiao Yu has married him, she is a member of the Qin family!


    Yes, Xiao Yu is from the Qin family and has nothing to do with the Zhuang family.


    Holding the whip in his hand, Qin Wuyan rushed towards the Zhuangzi where Zhuang Xiaoyu lived...


    Maybe it was because of her pregnancy, her heart was much softer than before, or maybe it was because she was too sad, watching Qin Wuyan disappear at the door, Min Huizhu couldn''t help crying...


    She pressed her stomach and moved to the bed step by step. The pain like convulsions in her stomach eased a little. She covered her quilt with her palms on her stomach, crying uncontrollably: "Son, your father doesn''t want to see you so much. You must be more aggressive..."


    Now that Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t have a child, Qin Wuyan spoils him like something. If Zhuang Xiaoyu becomes pregnant with a child in the future, will Qin Wuyan only have his and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s child in his eyes?


    Thinking of these, Min Huizhu felt chills in her heart.


    She, Min Huizhu, is the eldest lady of the Min family and the saint of Yuecheng. She has never been easy to bully. In this world, she is the only one who bullies others, and no one can bully her...


    She reached into the pillow with her hand, and accidentally touched something cold and hard. She lifted the pillow and saw that there were three golden and gemstone walking rockers lying underneath.


    This luxurious atmosphere is exactly what she likes the most, but she accidentally landed here, probably the last time she came here, when she spent a good night with "Qin Wuyan"... .


    She held it in her hand and rubbed it for a moment, then slipped her hand into her bun...


    When Qin Wuyan rushed back to Zhuangzi, the sky was already dark, Zhuang Xiaoyu was fast asleep, and there was no sign of waking up.


    The courtyard has been tidied up, and the corpses of those dead men have also been disposed of. Qin Wuyan didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he ordered a carriage to be prepared, entered the lobby, carried Zhuang Xiaoyu up with the bedding, boarded the carriage, and set off Go back to the priest''s mansion.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, he was already in the carriage, and Qin Wuyan was sitting in the carriage, flipping through the text in his hand, concentrating on marking it with a pen.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that his brows were slightly frowned, and his eye sockets had a faint blue color, so he closed his eyes again without disturbing him.


    After reading the text, Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on her trembling eyelashes, and he knew she was awake. He leaned over, picked her up, and sat on his lap: "Did you freak out last night?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head and asked, "Are those people coming after me?"


    "I don''t know, it''s because of the dead soldiers who were trained, or it might be because of me..." Qin Wuyan looked melancholy: "Recently, I have moved the interests of the major families. He also dealt with so many people from the family in front of the common people..."


    These aristocratic families dare not do anything to him, but as long as they kill Zhuang Xiaoyu, they can kill two birds with one stone. "


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan''s back burst into cold sweat, full of fear...


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the Priest''s Mansion, Qin Wuyan was about to get off the carriage with Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, when the guards came over: "Priest priest, madam, the saint is here!"


    Qin Wuyan frowned, and before he could speak, Zhuang Xiaoyu jumped out of the carriage with a flick of the curtain...

 Chapter 4317

    Qin Wuyan also jumped out of the carriage, followed closely behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu angrily walking towards Min Huizhu.


    She wants to take an oath of sovereignty today, a saint, don''t always use other excuses to get too close to married men, don''t be too shameless.


    Thinking of Min Huizhu''s past with his father, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt disgusted seeing Min Huizhu now.


    At least let this woman not step into the priest''s mansion in the future, out of sight and out of mind.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s footsteps were windy, and he quickly stood behind Min Huizhu, showing the momentum of the wife of the priest, and called Min Huizhu: "Saint! My wife hopes that you will..."


    Hearing the sound, Min Huizhu, who was waiting at the gate of the priest''s mansion, turned her head.


    The scorching sun at the beginning was a bit dazzling, Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t finished speaking, all the words in his mouth were blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t utter a word at once.


    The ends of her eyes were a little red, as if she had been stung by something, and her heart constricted.


    Min Huizhu was already beautiful, with a dazzling radiance. Although her lower abdomen was slightly protruding, her figure was still slender, and her skin was like suet jade, shining brightly in the sun.


    She looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, raised her chin slightly, with great momentum, even tore off the veil on her face on purpose, and straightened her swollen belly, supporting her back with one hand and stroking her belly with the other belly, as if the straightened belly is her confidence.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t look at her belly at all, Zhuang Xiaoyu just stared at the three golden step rocks stuck in her bun.


    Familiar style, luxurious style, inlaid with precious red and green gemstones.


    90% new.


    No one is more familiar with these three steps than Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    This was what she saw under the pillow in Qin Wuyan Zhuangzi''s upper bedroom last night.


    At that time, I only thought that this step shaker was intended to be given to her, but I just put it under the pillow because I was afraid that she would not like it.


    Originally, she planned to test it out and ask him which three walking sticks he wanted.


    But at this time, those three buds were actually worn in Min Huizhu''s bun. This bud was a perfect match for Min Huizhu''s temperament, luxurious and gorgeous, as if she was born to belong to Min Huizhu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly remembered, when she saw these three steps, why did she feel familiar at the first glance, because Min Huizhu was originally a luxurious person, and when she was able to come and go freely in the priest''s mansion, those hairpins on her head And Bu Yao, many are similar styles.


    She hated Min Huizhu, and even hated everything that belonged to Min Huizhu.


    Min Huizhu felt a little strange when she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s gaze, but Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t look surprised at all, as if she had known about her pregnancy for a long time.


    But it''s not that she has no expression at all, her face is ugly, her haughty face is frozen, her eyes are fixed on her bun, as if she saw a ghost.


    Min Huizhu didn''t know why, so she raised her hand to touch her hair bun, and touched three buyao that had just been inserted this morning on her fingertips.


    She looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu with a smile, with that confident smile still on her face, her momentum was not lost at all: "Miss Zhuang, don''t come here without any problems!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was full of confidence, and in Min Huizhu''s understatement, he suddenly felt like an exploded balloon, and there was nothing in an instant.


    Her mentality collapsed in an instant, and her nails dug deeply into her palm, so numb that she couldn''t feel the slightest pain.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was completely defeated!

 Chapter 4318

    Qin Wuyan had just caught up, glanced at Min Huizhu, and frowned: "If there''s anything the Holy Maiden needs to send someone over, why bother staying here?"


    As he said that, he looked down at Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, but saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face turned pale, his eyes were straight, his body was trembling, and he asked in surprise, "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally regained consciousness, looked up at Min Huizhu, then at Qin Wuyan, turned around suddenly, threw off Qin Wuyan''s arm, grabbed the horse led by the guard, turned on the horse, clamped the horse''s belly, and flew fast the ran up...


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that something would happen to her, so without even thinking about it, he grabbed another horse, got on it, and chased after it at lightning speed.


    Min Huizhu didn''t even have time to say a word to Qin Wuyan, just watched Qin Wuyan run away with Zhuang Xiaoyu, stomped her feet angrily, "Qin Wuyan, come back to me!"


    What answered her was the clattering of horseshoes and the driving voice of the guards: "Saint, please respect yourself, the priest is not in the mansion, please go back."


    Min Huizhu was trembling with anger, "Take me a word to Zhuang Qingyun, are you planning to cross the river and tear down the bridge? Although I am a saint, I am still the eldest lady of the Min family. Now that I have a child, you are planning to treat me like this ?¡±


    She wants to seek justice for herself: "If Qin Wuyan doesn''t give me the title I deserve, then we''ll have to wait and see!


    The saint doesn''t mind serving the husband with the two daughters of the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, which is already enough for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face. "


    Personal guard: "..."


    The guards looked at each other, and turned their gaze to Min Huizhu''s slightly raised belly.


    Who does this child belong to? It¡¯s still uncertain. Why did it depend on our substitute priest?


    Min Huizhu turned around and got into the carriage.


    The guard had no choice but to tell Min Huizhu''s words to Zhuang Qingyun who avoided Min Huizhu. Zhuang Qingyun rubbed his forehead with a headache, "I understand."


    Qin Wuyan quickly caught up with Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent, her face was gloomy.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t understand, so: "Xiao Yu, where are you going?"


    "Go to Zhuangzi and look at something." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked away from Qin Wuyan''s hand, without saying a word.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t understand, so he thought that he was in a bad mood after seeing Min Huizhu, and even refused to go back to the priest''s house, so he twisted her back collar, twisted her whole body, and put her on his horse''s back He hugged her in his arms: "If you don''t want to see her, I''ll never allow her to appear in front of you again. Why do you have to be angry with yourself?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan''s sour heart felt a little bit sweeter, Zhuang Xiaoyu could be jealous for him, so he still cared about him to some extent...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and burst into tears, "Ayan, tell me the truth, has Min Huizhu ever lived in your Zhuangzi?"


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth and denied it: "No."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down, and suddenly she didn''t have the mood to ask any more questions.


    If the man really planned to hide something from her, what could she do?


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu was sad, she began to comfort herself again: there are not only those three buds in this world, there are many similar buds, if she goes to Zhuangzi, those three buds are still there, wouldn''t it be wronged Qin Are you speechless?


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu knew exactly how low the probability was.


    Along the way, she leaned against Qin Wuyan''s arms, feeling that her whole body was torn apart.


    The horse soon arrived at Zhuangzi.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slid off the horse, and without waiting for Qin Wuyan, he walked inside and went straight to the bedroom.

 Chapter 4319

    Seeing Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu coming together, the personal guard secretly rejoiced that Min Huizhu wasn''t here, otherwise, he didn''t know what storms would be caused.


    Qin Wuyan threw the reins to the guards, followed Zhuang Xiaoyu in with big strides, saw Zhuang Xiaoyu push open the bedroom door, went straight to the head of the bed, grabbed the pillow...


    There was nothing under the pillow, as if the Bu Yao she saw yesterday was an illusion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt dizzy for a while.


    Looking at the bed again, there are obviously some slight wrinkles on it, the traces of sleep, the windows are closed, and there is a faint fragrance from the woman''s body in the air, which is exactly the same as the smell on Min Huizhu''s body.


    That woman, no matter where she went, there was a burst of fragrance, and she wished to arrange a few guards to sprinkle flower petals on her to make her way.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so close to Min Huizhu just now, how could he not smell what she smelled like tonight.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly, she grabbed the diorama on the dressing table, and slammed it hard on the lock of the cabinet door.


    Turning around, he glared at Qin Wuyan angrily.


    A bad thought faintly flashed in Qin Wuyan''s mind. Seeing the shards flying around, he was afraid that those shards of glass would hurt her, so he hurried over and stood in front of her.


    The flying fragments flew over his clothes, cutting tiny holes, Qin Wuyan''s heart fluttered, "Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were cold, and she asked, "Were you here last night?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "I''ve been on the mountain road all the time. I rushed back to you when I heard that something happened to you. I wasn''t here last night..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up his words: "I should trust you, right?"


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, then spoke after deliberation: "You can ask the guards by my side and the person in charge of the aristocratic family who was on the mountain road yesterday."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed at herself: "Aren''t you going to swear a poisonous oath like last time?"


    Her words and expression were full of sarcasm, but also revealed the desperation and grief of being deceived.


    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, wondering what Zhuang Xiaoyu had discovered, why he could get so angry just by glancing at Min Huizhu.


    He tried to understand what happened: "Xiao Yu, what happened to you?"


    He reached out, trying to hug her.


    But before he hugged him, there was a crisp "snap", echoing in the empty bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s palms were numb, and his fingertips were stretched due to stiffness, and a clear slap mark fell on Qin Wuyan''s face.


    "You lied to me, Qin Wuyan, you have been lying to me all the time!" Zhuang Xiaoyu went crazy, grabbed the chair on the floor and smashed the locks on the cabinets and boxes: "Open it for me, unlock everything for me."


    She screamed hoarsely, her voice was so loud that the guards outside were at a loss and did not dare to come in.


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that she would hurt his hand, so he hugged her tightly: "Don''t do this, Xiao Yu, don''t do this, carefully hurt yourself."


    With one arm around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist, he used the other to hide the broken chair leg in her hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit his arm as soon as she opened her mouth, she firmly grasped the chair leg in her hand, through a layer of clothes, she tried her best to bite Qin Wuyan desperately, wishing to tear a piece of flesh from him .


    Qin Wuyan let her bite him, didn''t say a word, just held her wrist, motionless.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu made such a fuss, as if she had exhausted all her strength, she threw down the chair leg in her hand, let go, and said in a hoarse voice: "Qin Wuyan, let them unlock all the locks on these cabinets and boxes. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 4320

    Qin Wuyan said nothing, this is where Min Huizhu lives, the things in these cabinets and boxes are naturally Min Huizhu''s, if you open it...


    The voice from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat was like the sound of a sharp knife cutting across a stone, "If you don''t open it, it will be over for both of us!"


    Qin Wuyan clenched his hands into fists: "Xiao Yu, I have never set foot here before, I..."


    Only since Min Huizhu came here, he has never set foot in this bedroom again, and has always stayed in the meeting hall and study.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu ignored his explanation: "From now on, I only believe what I see, and I won''t believe what you tell me."


    She suddenly struggled desperately in his arms, shouting hoarsely: "Qin Wuyan, open all the chests and boxes, you open them for me!"


    Her anger seemed to be able to burn everything, and her sharp nails scratched his face, "Are you guilty of being a thief, what are you afraid of?


    Are you trying to force me to bang my head against these iron chains? "


    The personal guard heard the commotion inside, so he had to bite the bullet and push the door in. "Priest."


    It was almost noon and the sun was just right. Although the window of the bedroom was closed, everything inside could be seen clearly.


    The priest''s ripped clothes were in a mess, there was a fresh red and swollen palm print on his handsome fair face, and bloodstains on his neck and neck from being scratched by nails.


    The diorama on the dressing table was smashed into pieces, the chair was also incomplete, and the inside was a mess.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were red, his voice was hoarse, and he nodded slightly to his personal guard.


    The personal guard understood, drew out his long knife, chopped down with one knife, cut off the iron lock, and opened the box.


    Just looking at one thing, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around for a while, all of them were exquisitely embroidered underwear, red bellybands for mandarin ducks to play in the water...


    Qin Wuyan was startled when he saw these things, but he didn''t expect these things to be placed inside.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s elbow stabbed Qin Wuyan''s chest fiercely, Qin Wuyan loosened his arm, Zhuang Xiaoyu took the opportunity to run to the side of the box, rummaged through it, the more he watched, the more he felt that the fire in his body was running wildly.


    As a saint, those boundless spring patterns embroidered on her belly pocket are the erotic pictures that should be pressed under the box when she gets married...


    Just looking at these sudden events, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt nauseated.


    There are also those gauze that is so thin that it is almost transparent and the obscene trousers that are looming.


    The young personal guard just glanced at it, and even the tips of his ears turned red. He quickly cut off the iron locks on the other boxes and cabinets, and fled out of the bedroom.


    On weekdays, they were guarding the door of this room, listening to the saintess and Qing Huan inside, screaming to death, and felt that the saintess was not at all similar to the saintess in their minds.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many tricks, no wonder that Qing Huan was squeezed all night, when he came out, the man''s legs were trembling, and he was staggering when he walked...


    Like a goblin, fortunately Qing Huan came to that kind of place, otherwise, who would be satisfied with Min Huizhu?


    It means that the acting priest can bear it and ignore this goblin, but any one of them would not be able to bear it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rummaged through the boxes, afraid of getting her hands dirty, she stood up and glanced over those boxes and cabinets one by one.


    Clothes, shoes and socks, all kinds of books that men and women feel like ducks to water after being together.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that these were enough to refresh her lower limit. When the last cabinet was opened, her throat seemed to be tightly strangled, giving her a feeling of suffocation.


    It was the fabric of the clothes that had been torn into pieces, and all of them were "collected" in the cabinet by the hostess of this bedroom...

 Chapter 4321

    A foul smell rushed towards his face, Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his sleeve to cover his nose, and still couldn''t restrain himself from vomiting.


    Disgusting, really disgusting!


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan quickly poured a glass of water, handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu, stroked her back, raised his sleeve to wipe the corner of her lips: "Xiaoyu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the rippling tea, pushed it away from his lips, but then raised his hand to take it, Qin Wuyan was about to speak...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand, and a glass of water splashed on Qin Wuyan''s face.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, swallowed the fishy smell welling up in her throat, and looked at him with icy eyes: "Qin Wuyan, you really make me sick."


    She seemed puzzled, every word pierced into Qin Wuyan''s heart like a sharp blade: "Thinking of you having fun with a woman like Min Huizhu in this bedroom, I feel extremely dirty.


    I told you a long time ago that as long as you want a woman in this world, you can have anyone, and you can bring it into the priest''s house if you want, as long as it is not Min Huizhu.


    She is my father''s woman!


    She used to be my father''s woman! ! "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped back step by step, as if she would be polluted by the air if she didn''t escape from here: "You are so dirty, you are so dirty, you are too dirty, you couple!"


    Qin Wuyan allowed the tea on his face to flow down the texture of his skin, while Zhuang Xiaoyu''s every word and every sentence pierced his heart full of holes like sharp knives.


    At this time, Qin Wuyan, in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, was not as good as a humble reptile on the ground. His whole body was covered in scars, as if crawling with maggots'' carrion, which was unsightly.


    Qin Wuyan stood in the bedroom, watching Zhuang Xiaoyu go away, but he didn''t even have the strength to catch up.


    She might feel dirty even looking at him at this moment, what right does he have to get close to her?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu ran out staggeringly, the guards saw her disheveled hair like crazy, wanted to stop her but didn''t dare to stop, so they could only follow.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed the reins and wanted to get on the horse and leave, but the guard stood in front of the horse, "Madam, I have prepared a carriage for you, it will be ready soon, you should ride the horse, I will escort you back to the priest''s mansion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to go back to the priest''s mansion, but she didn''t know where she could go.


    Zhuangzi is not safe, and the restaurants and inns outside are even more unsafe. Apart from the priest''s mansion, she seems to have nowhere to go.


    There is a father, a wet nurse and Yu Sui in the priest''s mansion, so she can only go back to the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt as if all the strength in her body had been drained, she slipped off the horse, the guard had already parked the carriage beside her, and stretched out an arm for her to support.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t help, but firmly grasped the wall of the car with his fingers, and climbed into the car with all his strength.


    The curtain was lowered, and the guard waited for a while, thinking that Zhuang Xiaoyu should be seated, and then began to drive the carriage, the wheels rolled slowly and steadily.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying in the carriage, hugging herself tightly with both hands, curled up into a ball.


    She was so heartbroken that she thought she had burst into tears, so she raised her hand to wipe her face, only to find that her face was dry and the corners of her eyes were sore, but there was no tear.


    When I was really desperate, I couldn''t shed tears.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, the scene of Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu tossing each other in that bedroom was all in her mind, all the blood vessels in her body seemed to burst.

 Chapter 4322

    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the priest''s mansion, Yu Sui and the wet nurse were still waiting outside the mansion. When they saw the carriage coming, they heard the guards say that they were sending Zhuang Xiaoyu back, so they rushed to meet him.


    The carriage stopped, but there was no movement inside.


    Yu Sui and the wet nurse yelled several times, but there was no response.


    Yu Sui raised her hand and opened the curtain, and found that Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying in the carriage, already passed out.


    Everyone was startled, and rushed forward one by one, brought Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the courtyard, and put him on the bed.


    Yu Sui couldn''t help but ask the guards who sent Zhuang Xiaoyu off, "What happened?"


    The personal guard faltered, did not dare to speak rashly, and only said: "Madam seems to have quarreled with the vicar..."


    What''s more, these people didn''t dare to continue talking.


    The wet nurse and Yu Sui couldn''t figure out why, after all, they were both fine when they came back, but after seeing Min Huizhu, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to suddenly go crazy and ran away.


    The acting priest chased after them, and they didn''t know what happened to the two of them.


    On weekdays, the priest always let the young lady back. Even if the young lady had a quarrel with the uncle, it was always the young lady who backed down. Especially in the past few days, the two of them were so close that they didn''t even want to take them with them.


    It''s too strange to be so noisy all of a sudden.


    Could it be that seeing that bitch Min Huizhu''s belly bulge and became pregnant, the young miss thought that the child in Min Huizhu''s belly belonged to her uncle?


    Both of them thought of this, Yu Sui and the wet nurse looked at each other, seeing shock in each other''s eyes.


    Apart from this reason, it seems that there is no better reason to explain the quarrel between the eldest lady and the uncle.


    Yu Sui and the wet nurse were trembling, feeling more and more uneasy, they didn''t dare to leave even one step, and stayed in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bed.


    The butler brought the witch doctor over and felt Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse. He only said that he fainted out of breath, and he prescribed a prescription and left. If he wanted the young lady to wake up, he could just prick her finger with a needle. Can.


    The nurse and Yu Sui took a step back, and the witch doctor was about to prick Zhuang Xiaoyu''s finger with a silver needle, when he noticed that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyelashes were trembling and she woke up.


    She withdrew her hand and glanced at the witch doctor, her throat seemed to be blocked: "Go out, I''m fine."


    The witch doctor took back the silver needle, saw that her eyes were closed, and after prescribing the medicine, twisted the medicine bag and went out.


    The housekeeper and the nanny were about to ask why, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned over and turned her back to a few people: "I just want to be quiet, leave me alone, I won''t do stupid things.


    I am the only descendant left in the dealer. If something happens to me, my father will not end well. Even for my father, I will try my best to live.


    Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine! "


    Several people looked at each other, did not dare to say anything, stood up silently, and exited the door.


    The wet nurse asked the butler to find out what happened to the two, where the priest was, why the two were arguing, and who was the child in Min Huizhu''s belly?


    Yu Sui took the medicine prescription prescribed by the witch doctor to boil the medicine, and poked the charcoal fire with tongs while boiling the medicine, as if the charcoal fire was Min Huizhu''s stomach, and Min Huizhu would have a miscarriage after a few more pokes...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay with her eyes open for a whole day and night, her eyes were swollen from the boil, her whole body was like a walking corpse, she didn''t think about eating or drinking, and she didn''t speak.


    Qin Wuyan, who had annoyed Zhuang Xiaoyu in the past, would rush back to Zhuang Xiaoyu at all costs, even if the swords were all over the sky, he didn''t come back for a whole day and night...

 Chapter 4323

    The entire priest''s mansion was lifeless, and no one dared to vent their anger. Even the servants and maids who cleaned the house walked lightly. Everyone in the priest''s mansion could feel that the atmosphere was not good and they were extremely depressed.


    It''s like a storm is coming!


    In the past, everyone was afraid that the acting priest would lose his temper. After all, no one could resist the acting priest losing his temper, but as long as the wife was in the mansion, basically nothing would happen.


    Even if the acting priest got very angry, as long as the wife persuaded him, it would be fine.


    But today is different.


    The acting priest didn''t go back to the mansion, the madam got angry, she didn''t eat or drink all day and night, if it goes on like this, if something happens to Zhuang Xiaoyu, I don''t know what will happen when the acting priest returns to the mansion?


    Madame gets angry, she''s even scarier than the vicar.


    There were gossips and gossips among the servants in the mansion. Thinking of Min Huizhu''s appearance, they all hid in the corners and talked a lot:


    "I heard that Madam didn''t even drink a sip of water. Madam''s health is not good. If this continues, there will be troubles. What should I do?"


    "That''s right, Madam even drove the wet nurse and Yu Sui out of the bedroom, and didn''t let them in. I don''t know if Madam will have an accident?"


    "It must be the young lady of the Min family who caused trouble. Madam is not angry. In fact, it is better for Madam to be the mistress of the priest''s house all the time. If it is changed to the one in Min''s house, I don''t know what will happen?"


    "The holy girl forced the palace with her belly upright, even the main wife can''t swallow this breath."


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it, and don''t look at who is in charge of the priest''s mansion today. The dealer is not the dealer in the past."


    "That''s right, the only young master of the Zhuang family has received a lot of favors from his wife in the past, so isn''t he even more protective of the substitute priest?"


    "Miss is so pitiful, hey!"


    "You still need to be aware of current affairs. In the past, the eldest lady loved and loved you in every possible way, but now my father and brother are dead and disabled. If this continues, what should I do if the vicar despises me?"


    "It makes sense, not to mention the current power and status of the deputy priest, even if you only look at the face of the deputy priest, there are many women who like it. No wonder the saint is so crazy, tsk tsk tsk..."


    ¡­


    These people were chatting vigorously, when a basin of footwashing water was poured over their heads and faces, Yu Sui twisted the basin, with one hand on his hips, and threw the basin in his hand towards these people, angrily said: "Eat the master''s house!" The owner''s deed is still in the hands of our young lady, so he dares to speak ill of our young lady behind her back.


    You don''t even look at what you all have, even if the priest''s mansion doesn''t have our eldest lady, do you think you will have a good life?


    Dogs, there are less work arrangements for you, it seems that you are all idle, and you have time to hide here and chew your tongue during the day. "


    These people knew that Yu Sui was sharp-tongued and that he was a celebrity around Zhuang Xiaoyu, so they didn''t dare to talk back to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and they didn''t dare to make mistakes. They all smiled and said a few words, "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!" After that, he ran away quickly with the sweeping things.


    The more Yu Sui thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more angry he felt, the more unbalanced he felt.


    With red eyes, she went to Zhuang Qingyun angrily.


    Zhuang Qingyun has already moved to live in the courtyard of Zhuang Minghao, the deceased young master of the Zhuang family. Stepping into the courtyard, the layout inside has already changed beyond recognition, and everything has been decorated according to Zhuang Qingyun''s preferences.


    The place where the young master practiced was dug up, bamboo was planted, plane trees were planted, a rocking chair was placed under the tree, and a stone table was placed...

 Chapter 4324

    Although Yu Sui didn''t like the young master very much, and thought that the young master and the second young master were jerks, but no matter how bastards they were, the two young masters were kind to the young lady and had nothing to say.


    Nowadays, people take tea to cool down, and things are man-made. How did it become like this?


    What''s more, the eldest lady used to be very kind to Master Zhuang Qingyun, and she never felt sorry for Master Qingyun at all. Why is this situation now?


    Thinking of these, Yu Sui felt even more uncomfortable.


    The guard wanted to stop her, but Yu Sui gritted her teeth and said, "Our eldest lady asked me to come..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had never taken the initiative to send people around him to this courtyard to look for Zhuang Qingyun, but the guards did not dare to stop them, so they had to let the broken pieces of jade into the inner courtyard.


    Through the circular arch, there is a gazebo. Although it is only March in Yangchun and the weather is not hot, Zhuang Qingyun still moves the official documents into the gazebo, admiring the flowers and plants in the inner courtyard, while processing the official documents, even if there are people Come to look for it, and ask the guards to take him directly to the gazebo.


    Yu Sui lowered her eyebrows and followed the guards to the gazebo, the handkerchief in her hand was about to be torn.


    Zhuang Qingyun took a sip of the tea handed over by the maid, put down the pen, looked up at Yu Sui, "Madam asked you to come and find me?"


    Naturally, he knew everything about the house clearly, but he couldn''t control the relationship between Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan, and he didn''t want to intervene, he couldn''t intervene.


    Well, it''s these two people, and it''s also these two people who quarreled. Besides, it''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel. Compared to other men, Qin Wuyan can be regarded as an extremely rare good man.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu made such a fuss, she really did something, and she wanted her father to live, and forced Qin Wuyan to treat her as the only one. She didn''t know that Qin Wuyan, as a substitute priest, faced those big and small aristocratic families, How much pressure is there.


    She wants Qin Wuyan to become a good priest who wholeheartedly serves the people and benefits all people. Qin Wuyan has already tried his best to do it, what else does she want?


    As a man, Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t understand or even sympathize with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s feelings since he was a child and watched people at the pinnacle of power do whatever they wanted.


    Yu Sui knelt down in front of Zhuang Qingyun with a "plop" and said, "My eldest lady didn''t ask me to come, but I wanted to come here myself."


    Zhuang Qingyun put down the teacup, looked at Yu Sui coldly, and said nothing.


    Yu Sui bravely met Zhuang Qingyun''s gaze, tears streaming down his face: "Master Qingyun, please go and persuade my eldest lady, my eldest lady hasn''t eaten for two days and one night, and she won''t let us in...


    If this continues, my young lady will not be able to hold on..."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned, a little annoyed: "Go and tell Xiao Yu that the child in Min Huizhu''s belly is not the priest''s. I can guarantee it with my life. The child has nothing to do with the priest."


    Yu Sui choked and replied: "My lady knew about this, not because of the child in the saint''s womb..."


    Zhuang Qingyu frowned even tighter: "Why is that?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Sui shook his head: "In the past when my uncle and eldest lady quarreled, it was my uncle who lowered his body to coax him, and it will be healed in a day.


    This time, it has been a day and a night, my uncle didn''t even return to the priest''s house, and today, the eldest lady won''t let us enter the bedroom door, and won''t eat or drink.


    After today, it will be two days and one night. We don''t know why the young lady and the uncle quarreled, but if it continues like this, how can our young lady''s body bear it? "

 Chapter 4325

    Zhuang Qingyun raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows: "You go down first, let Ben think about it less before going to Madam."


    Yu Sui couldn''t help it, seeing what Zhuang Qingyun said, thinking that Zhuang Qingyun would go to see Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he could only kowtow.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhuang Qingyun left, closed his eyes, and continued to review the official documents with a pen, not bothering to pay attention to Yu Sui''s words. After all, it was not once or twice that Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan had such a fight.


    A few days ago, Qin Wuyan left his business on the mountain road and heard that something happened to Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he rushed to Zhuangzi without even taking any guards, and went to see Zhuang Xiaoyu regardless of his own safety. Mansion, just took a look at Min Huizhu, and ran away...


    It''s still making such a big fuss, what''s the difference between this and death?


    It''s just unreasonable to make trouble. If Zhuang Xiaoyu continues to win this time, I don''t know what will happen to Zhuang Xiaoyu next time.


    Anyway, what should be explained to her has already been explained, what else does Zhuang Xiaoyu want?


    One should not be too greedy, a man is an indomitable man, not a woman''s benevolence, Qin Wuyan does not have Yingying and Yanyan by his side, and he puts his wife first, in the eyes of Zhuang Qingyun and everyone else, he is already a man in the world. There is no other...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu still wants to push forward, could it be that he intends to build a nest on Qin Wuyan''s head?


    Zhuang Qingyun himself has a lot of troubles, how could he find time to take care of the young couple''s affairs?


    Thinking so, Zhuang Qingyun picked up a pen and continued to review official documents as if nothing had happened...


    Qin Wuyan''s personal guard hurriedly came to report: "Master Qingyun, please take a look at the acting priest?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyelids twitched: "What happened to the substitute priest?"


    "Since the substitute priest had a quarrel with his wife, he has not eaten or drank for two days and one night. He locked himself in the study and did not allow the lowly officials to enter..."


    Zhuang Qingyun put down the pen, continued to pinch the center of his eyebrows, and there was a bright red bloodstain between the eyebrows!


    Zhuang Qingyun suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "Do you know why the fight? Why did it get so big this time?"


    The personal guard lowered his head: "Madam knows that the saint is living in Zhuangzi, so..."


    "What else?" Zhuang Qingyun was impatient: "I have said everything that should be said at once, don''t hesitate."


    The guard could only bite the bullet and tell Zhuang Qingyun the truth about how he cut off those iron locks, how he opened the boxes and cabinets, and what was in those boxes and cabinets. Said: "The madam was so angry that she said a lot of words, beat the priest and even scratched the neck of the priest. The madam was dazzled by the anger and said a lot of extreme things...


    The acting priest felt very uncomfortable, and the acting priest didn''t know that there were these things in that bedroom..."


    The more the guards talked, the more frightened Zhuang Qingyun became. No wonder Zhuang Xiaoyu made such a fuss this time. He didn''t know that Min Huizhu had become so shameless.


    Qin Wuyan regards Min Huizhu as a scourge, but the Min family cannot be offended, Min Huizhu is a useful pawn, Zhuang Qingyun can only help Qin Wuyan to appease Min Huizhu.


    For Min Huizhu''s request, she basically responded to her request. She wanted to decorate her bedroom like the bedroom of Min Mansion, so he let her do it.


    She went to live in Zhuangzi from time to time, so Zhuang Qingyun arranged for Qing Huan to take good care of her and satisfied her.


    But he didn''t expect that he underestimated Min Huizhu''s energy. This woman is so capable of tossing around, she would actually put these things in locked boxes and cabinets...


    Fortunately, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the undead...


    Zhuang Qingyun wanted to kill Min Huizhu!

 Chapter 4326

    Zhuang Qingyun threw away the pen in his hand, stood up immediately, followed the guards and hurried out, quickly left the priest''s mansion, and rushed to Zhuangzi...


    As soon as he reached the door of the study room, he could smell the strong smell of alcohol. Zhuang Qingyun''s eyebrows twitched, and he raised his hand to push the door.


    "Get out!" A bottle of wine smashed on the door, and Qin Wuyan roared from inside.


    The guards seemed to have gotten used to the strangeness, they just looked at each other a few times, and then turned all their hopeful eyes on Zhuang Qingyun.


    Zhuang Qingyun was also furious, raised his foot, and kicked the door open.


    The sun shone into the study, and the smell of stale wine rushed over, making the inside a mess.


    Zhuang Qingyun flicked his clothes, stepped in, closed the door, searched around, but couldn''t find Qin Wuyan, he moved and continued to search, only to find Qin Wuyan lying under the desk...


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun lifted the tablecloth, grabbed Qin Wuyan''s arm, and dragged him out from under the table, only to find that in just two days, Qin Wuyan had lost all his weight.


    His body was even thinner, his handsome cheeks were somewhat sunken, his face was unshaven, his black hair was messy, his whole body was decadent, his clothes were also crumpled, and his whole body exuded an unpleasant smell of stale wine... ....


    Qin Wuyan was quite drunk, and he didn''t know how long he had been drinking, the floor was full of bottles and jars.


    Zhuang Qingyun laughed angrily: "They said that you don''t eat or drink, and shut yourself in the study all day long, so you don''t eat or drink anywhere. This study used to store so much wine, and you drank it all at once. Empty?"


    Qin Wuyan lay straight on the floor, slurring his words: "She dislikes me, she says I''m dirty, she thinks I''m disgusting..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s heart twitched when he heard this, and he dragged Qin Wuyan up from the ground: "You wash yourself first..."


    Qin Wuyan was tall and had long legs, tall and big, and drunk, Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help him, so he had to ask the guards to come over, carry him to the side room next to him, and let the guards wash him clean... ....


    Qin Wuyan accidentally choked on a few sips of water, his drowsy head became clearer, he let the guards scrub him and clean him up, and then carried him to the bed to lie down.


    His heart was empty, and the cold wind was pouring into his blood, his mind was full of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s disgusted eyes when he looked at him as if he was looking at something dirty, and the words Zhuang Xiaoyu said.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to think about it, but those words seemed to be imprinted in his mind, lingering, the more he didn''t want to think about it, the more it echoed in his mind like an infinite loop.


    The personal guard brought porridge and put it on the bedside, Zhuang Qingyun picked up the porridge bowl, sat down on the side of the bed, looked at Qin Wuyan: "Eat something, when you have strength, go back to the priest''s house."


    Qin Wuyan seemed to be dead, motionless, breathing weakly.


    Zhuang Qingyun stirred the lean meat porridge in the white porcelain bowl, and his tone was full of hatred for iron and steel: "If you really treat Xiaoyu as a chess piece and care about her kindness, you can wait for what you want Afterwards, let her go.


    In the future, whether she marries or not, it has nothing to do with you, and no matter who she marries in the future, it has nothing to do with you. You will be your high priest and she will live her life. There is nothing wrong with that... ...


    But you just don''t want to let her go, you killed her relatives, and you still want her to be by your side all the time...


    Wu Yan, at this moment, I am not your subordinate, but your brother. I want to ask you first, what do you think in your heart? "

 Chapter 4327

    Qin Wuyan still didn''t say a word, his stomach felt like it was burning, but compared with the riddled with holes in his heart, this little pain was nothing worth mentioning.


    Zhuang Qingyun waited for a long time, did not hear the answer he wanted, nodded slowly: "I understand!"


    He said again: "Xiaoyu''s girl begged me and said that Xiaoyu hadn''t eaten or drank for two days and one night, her body couldn''t take it anymore, even Yu Sui and the nurse were not allowed to visit her in the bedroom.


    Probably because I was hurt so badly by you, I have a heart that wants to die..."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked down at Qin Wuyan, the man''s thick and curly eyelashes trembled, but he still didn''t respond much.


    Zhuang Qingyun continued: "I originally planned to go to see Xiao Yu to persuade and guide her, but before I had time, your personal guards came to the door.


    I saw you like this, and thought about it seriously. If you really can''t balance the relationship between madam and power, it''s fine for madam to go on a hunger strike and starve to death. At least I won''t embarrass you again. .


    When Madam passes away, I will kill Zhuang Huaisen myself immediately, and you will be the High Priest of Yuecheng. At that time, you will control all the behind-the-scenes forces as the High Priest. No one will disobey you, so you can also free your hand. Take care of those disobedient and greedy families..."


    Not surprisingly, Qin Wuyan suddenly opened his eyes after hearing him say that he hoped that Zhuang Xiaoyu would die like this.


    The man''s eyes were bloodshot, and he knew it was caused by not closing his eyes for a long time.


    Although Qin Wuyan was very drunk, his mind became more and more sober. He sat up with his arms propped up and was about to get out of bed.


    Zhuang Qingyun stopped him: "What are you doing?"


    "Does she not eat or drink?"


    "Well." Zhuang Qingyun said again: "Don''t worry too much. People who lie in bed all day can last seven or eight days even if they don''t eat or drink. They won''t die until the oil runs out and the lamps dry up. .


    When you are in a better mood and stop drinking, it will not be too late to see her again..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s words and expression were full of indifference, and he handed the porridge bowl in his hand to Qin Wuyan: "Drink it, if you still want to make amends, at least give yourself some strength."


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment without delay, took the bowl that Zhuang Qingyun handed over, poured it straight into his mouth, poured the sticky lean meat porridge into his stomach after a few sips, opened the bowl The bedding is about to get out of bed.


    Zhuang Qingyun stopped him: "Don''t get excited, have you thought about how to explain it?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "How to explain, I''m already dirty..."


    After being touched by Min Huizhu, he even loathes himself, let alone Zhuang Xiaoyu, she is pure and clean, he is dirty, she only belongs to him, what about him?


    The more he thought about it, Qin Wuyan felt that the porridge he had just poured into his belly was churning in his stomach, and he felt so sick that he wanted to vomit it out.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan''s dejected appearance with cold eyes, and sighed silently: If he really cares, he will be in chaos, if he is ruthless and desireless, he will not be in a helpless situation.


    Zhuang Qingyun put the empty porridge bowl back on the low table: "You just go back like this, aren''t you afraid she will get bored even more?"


    For the first time, Qin Wuyan showed a dazed and bewildered expression: "Then what should I do?"


    Zhuang Qingyun patted him on the shoulder: "You rest here for a while, I will take Qing Huan back to the priest''s mansion, and explain it clearly to my wife, when you send Qing Huan back here, you will go back with me, when the time comes, If the misunderstanding is resolved, Madam will probably forgive you."


    Qin Wuyan was silent, it seemed that there was only one way, and he warned: "You let Xiaoyu eat, she is not in good health, if she starves for a long time, she will break her body..."

 Chapter 4328

    Zhuang Qingyun was a little annoyed: "Are you determined to be with Madam forever?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Wuyan''s pretty lips curled up slightly, his face was full of sarcasm and mockery of himself: "Xiao Yu is my wife, she met me at the end of Wei, and we have experienced so many difficulties together, At the beginning, when I knew that the rest of the dealer had a blood feud with me, I really thought about using Xiao Yu...


    But after getting along with her a lot, the feeling of wanting to take advantage of her gradually disappeared. I knew that I shouldn''t be tempted by her. Once I got to a high position, it would be the best ending to divorce her, but I I can''t do it, how many women in this world have taken a fancy to me when I have nothing and no one to rely on, and give everything for me without reservation?


    Xiaoyu is the only woman in this world who treats me the best and asks nothing of me..."


    Qin Wuyan snorted, and looked at Zhuang Qingyun with sharp eyes: "Nowadays, there are so many patriarchs who want to send their daughters to my bed. The matchmaker can''t wait to step through the threshold, but do you really think that those people admire me? ?


    They just took a fancy to the forces behind me, the power in my hand, and maybe, my skin..."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was speechless!


    It is good for a person to have love in his heart, at least it will not destroy conscience.


    In Qin Wuyan''s heart, Zhuang Xiaoyu is not only his first wife, but also his spiritual support after he has everything. Without Zhuang Xiaoyu, it is unknown what crazy things Qin Wuyan would do.


    Forget it, let him continue to worry about it!


    Zhuang Qingyun stood up: "You stay here and wait for my good news."


    Even if he tried his best, he still had to explain this matter clearly and remove Qin Wuyan from this matter.


    Qin Wuyan refused: "I''ll go back with you, I''m worried about her! She was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and she has never suffered anything..."


    Zhuang Qingyun wanted to roll his eyes.


    Zhuang Qingyun went out of the study and ordered someone to call Qing Huan out, put him in the carriage, and went back to the priest''s mansion with Qin Wuyan.


    Inside the priest''s mansion.


    Yu Sui waited for a long time, but did not see Zhuang Qingyun coming, so she sent someone to the front yard to inquire, and when she heard that Zhuang Qingyun asked her to come out, she went out with her back foot, and burst into tears immediately.


    She quietly opened the door and went in, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying on the bed, closed her eyes and didn''t know if she was asleep or not, and said in a low voice: "Miss, at least eat something, why bother to torture your body?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t move and didn''t say a word.


    Yu Sui sobbed and said, "Miss, can''t I live without my son-in-law? In addition to slaves and wet nurses, there is also a high priest in this mansion. If the high priest is awake and knows about this, I don''t know how uncomfortable it will be..."


    These words used to be useful to her, but now in her ears, it was as if a gust of wind had blown by without any waves.


    Yu Sui still wanted to persuade, but Zhuang Xiaoyu finally said: "Let me be quiet, don''t you even listen to me?"


    Yu Sui could only silently stand up and leave the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, looked at the roof of the tent, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Those books in the cabinets and boxes, those clothes, those torn underwear, those various ointments and medicinal spices for fun...


    And the unique tables and chairs in the room are all made according to the patterns in those albums...


    She used to think that Qin Wuyan had many tricks in this area, full of experience, and strong demand, but she never thought about where he learned his skillful postures and movements.


    It turned out that she learned the art of intercourse from a woman like Min Huizhu who has seen countless people.

 Chapter 4329

    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a chill, as if someone had stabbed a sharp knife in his heart...


    Why Min Hye Joo?


    Why is Min Huizhu the one who gets close to Qin Wuyan? Doesn''t Qin Wuyan know Min Huizhu''s true nature?


    She thought of Min Huizhu''s haughty appearance and confident confidence when she saw her, all of which were given by Qin Wuyan.


    This man trampled his dignity under his feet and let an outsider humiliate him.


    The father is still alive, so this pair of dogs and men can''t wait to exchange songs under her nose?


    Then what is she?


    Is it a joke?


    Inside the carriage, there were three big men sitting, and the space seemed extremely cramped.


    Qing Huan was worried: "Priest priest, Master Qingyun, where are you taking me? Did Qing Huan do something wrong?"


    Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "I will take you to see Madam, and let you confess some things in front of Madam. If Madam asks anything, you can answer truthfully."


    Qing Huan nodded: "I will."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at Qing Huan, seeing Qing Huan''s smile of attracting guests in Qing Huan Building again, his brows furrowed unconsciously, and warned: "When we meet Madam, don''t show such a smile?"


    Qing Huan''s face was slightly stiff, and she looked at Qin Wuyan uneasily: "Yes, I understand."


    Qin Wuyan was still worried, looking at Qing Huan''s face that was three points similar to his own, he felt that Qing Huan''s silent appearance was indeed somewhat similar to himself, and said: "Don''t talk too much to Madam, you shouldn''t Don''t say what you say..."


    Qing Huan''s heart was broken, and he didn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    Zhuang Qingyun smoothed things over: "If Madam asks you about the child, you can truthfully answer that the child in Min Huizhu''s belly is yours. If Madam asks more details, you can also truthfully answer..."


    Thinking of that child, Qing Huan felt a little more joy in her heart: "When the child is born, can I give it to the slave to raise? The slave never thought that he would have descendants."


    When mentioning the child, Qin Wuyan''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out, and the atmosphere in the carriage instantly became tense.


    Qing Huan was so scared that she shivered, Zhuang Qingyun comforted her with a good temper: "If it is born, it will naturally be raised by you. It is impossible for the priest''s house to raise children who are not born by the wife."


    Qing Huan''s mood immediately improved.


    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth, and asked Qing Huan: "You are in Qing Huan Tower, when you were serving guests, you must have taken some banned drugs, why did you let Min Hui Zhu get pregnant?"


    His voice was cold and icy: "You made her pregnant on purpose?"


    Qing Huan was wronged: "Why would I intentionally make people pregnant? This forbidden drug is also very particular, you can''t take it casually, once you take too much, you will be sterilized, and you will never be able to have children again.


    The slave was popular in the past, and I also thought that maybe one day he would be redeemed by someone, and he could pass on the family line, eating the kind of banned drug that did little harm to the body...


    After eating for several years, there is still no guest to redeem the slave. The slave thought that his life had been spent in the Qinghuan Building, and that his body had been destroyed by forbidden drugs. After all, he had eaten for several years and was redeemed by two nobles. That...that one didn''t continue to take these banned drugs on time during intercourse, but who would have thought that...that one would be pregnant..."


    Qing Huan thought for a while, and then said: "Maybe that person also has a secret recipe for conceiving a child, and after taking medicine to recuperate, she will become pregnant. Every time I have sex with that person, it is at the peak of the cloud and rain. So I put a pill in my mouth, I lost my head and didn''t even have the strength to refuse, so I could only swallow it..."

 Chapter 4330

    Qing Huan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Wuyan: "If the forbidden medicine you take hurts your body, what will you do?"


    "Look at what you''re eating. If it''s something cold, let alone eating it for a long time, even if you eat it once or twice, it may cause sterilization. And most of those cold things are poisonous, the better the effect." The more toxic the...


    These poisonous banned drugs are particularly harmful to the body and are irreversible, and they need to be recuperated in time. If it takes a long time, I am afraid that Guanyin will not be able to send the child..." Qing Huan explained in a low voice, raising her eyebrows from time to time. Eyes, secretly glanced at the cloudy expression on Qin Wuyan''s face, full of surprise in his heart.


    The vicar asked what are these for? It doesn''t seem like it''s to punish him. This kind of forbidden medicine is all prepared by those romantic places. Could it be that these high-ranking masters would also take it?


    Impossible, even if you want to eat it, it should be a woman who eats the soup.


    Qing Huan was thinking wildly, Qin Wuyan asked again: "If you take these medicines, if you want to take care of yourself, who do you usually ask for prescriptions?"


    "We all go to Dr. Zhong, who is known as a master of gynecology. He often treats women''s diseases, and he can also treat men''s diseases. As long as you bring him some wine, he will not dislike us for doing this business..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Doctor Zhong, it''s Doctor Zhong again, why did this person disappear out of thin air for no reason.


    Qin Wuyan clenched his hands in the wide sleeves into fists. At the beginning, he hated Min Huizhu so much that he took the most effective forbidden drug. At that time, he had nothing, and his future with Zhuang Xiaoyu was like a mirage. It''s so far away, I didn''t think about it that much at all...


    But he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to have a child with Zhuang Xiaoyu now.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan''s expression calmly, and instantly understood what...


    After getting off the carriage, Zhuang Qingyun brought Qing Huan into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard.


    Qin Wuyan went to the study room and asked the guards if they had found Dr. Zhong''s trace. After learning that they hadn''t found him, he was disappointed and sent some more people to continue searching. If he didn''t find Dr. Zhong, he vowed not to stop... ..


    Along the way, Qing Huan kept in mind the words of Zhuang Qingyun and Qin Wuyan, and did not dare to make mistakes, did not dare to say a word, and even walked cautiously.


    Yu Sui didn''t expect Zhuang Qingyun to come over, and brought his nephew with him, and stopped at the door: "Miss is not feeling well, it''s inconvenient to see her nephew, please invite Master Qingyun..."


    Zhuang Qingyun interrupted Yu Sui: "When Missy sees this person, the knot in her heart will be untied..."


    Yu Sui looked at Qing Huan differently, and his face was full of surprises, so he had to let the two of them in. Zhuang Qingyun raised his hand and closed the door, shutting Yu Sui and the nurse out. Through the gauze curtain, he said softly: "Miss, I brought you the man who lives in Zhuangzi''s bedroom with Min Huizhu."


    Seeing that there was no reaction in the gauze tent, Zhuang Qingyun paused for a moment, and then said: "This man is the biological father of the child in Min Huizhu''s womb.


    You have indeed misunderstood the vicar! "


    Finally, there was a little movement on the bed. Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, turned his head to the side, and looked at Zhuang Qingyun: "Why should I trust you?"


    Zhuang Qingyun approached the bed, lifted the gauze curtain, and said in a low voice: "Just by his face, you will understand when you see that face."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu propped up her arms, sat up slightly, and looked towards the person standing by the window.


    The man was dressed in a black brocade robe, with a tall body, just looking at his back and profile, he was exactly the same as Qin Wuyan, when Zhuang Xiaoyu finished sizing up his back, Qing Huan slowly turned around and saluted Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Ma''am good!"

 Chapter 4331

    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared straight at the person standing by the window.


    Even the voice can almost be confused with the real one. If she didn''t know Qin Wuyan''s voice like the back of her hand, she might not be able to immediately tell that the voice was not Qin Wuyan''s.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was dumbfounded!


    Qing Huan stood a little far away, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu looking at her for a moment, with her hands behind her back, she took a few steps towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, and moved closer so that Zhuang Xiaoyu could see her face more clearly.


    Zhuang Qingyun had a panoramic view of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression, and said in a low voice: "Madam, you should have guessed it by now, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pale and dry lips trembled slightly, as he got closer, seeing Qing Huan''s appearance, his heart became more and more panicked.


    This person''s back view and profile, every move, tone and tone of voice, movement and demeanor, are too similar to Qin Wuyan.


    The man she saw when she stood at the window was not her own eyesight, but that there was indeed such a man who was very similar to Qin Wuyan in the village.


    Even the appearance is three points similar, if it is retouched, it will be five or six points similar. People who are not particularly familiar with Qin Wuyan, in the dark, cannot tell whether the person in front of them is Qin Wuyan or not. Word.


    Zhuang Qingyun winked at Qing Huan and motioned him to go out.


    Qing Huan bowed to Zhuang Xiaoyu who was on the bed, and withdrew from the bedroom door, but before leaving, she quickly and secretly glanced at the sick person on the bed.


    Originally thought that Min Huizhu was so beautiful and beautiful that even the acting priest could not look down on him, and he didn''t like it at all. He didn''t even want to treat Min Huizhu as a plaything. He was always thinking about his wife. Qing Huan thought Zhuang Xiaoyu was a nobody The stunning beauty that can be reached, the kind of beauty that is hard to find in the world.


    At least it must be more beautiful than Min Huizhu, otherwise, I really can''t figure out why the acting priest would not bother to take a look at a stunner like Min Huizhu.


    Men, with power and power, everyone wants more beautiful girls.


    But at this time, if you don''t take a peek, you don''t know. After peeking, you can see the whole picture of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and Qing Huan is surprised in your heart.


    The woman on the bed had a sick face, messy long hair sleeping, and pale lips. She looked a little pitiful indeed. It can be seen that after being used to women like Min Huizhu who are so overpowering, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance at this time is really hard. Put the word stunning on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance.


    After putting on makeup, although she is indeed more beautiful than ordinary good-looking women, she still can''t compare with Min Huizhu''s stunning beauty.


    I don''t know what the acting priest liked about the woman on the bed. Even in the eyes of an Israeli servant like Qing Huan, Min Huizhu was at the pinnacle. Few women in this world can compare, presumably The woman on the bed is not as good as Min Huizhu.


    Then only the character is left, but he gets angry with men at every turn, and everyone knows it, even he has been invited here as evidence, so it can be seen that temper is not very good, and he is not obedient to men... .


    It is also heard that the two have been married for many years, but they have not given birth to a son and a half daughter, and their father is already paralyzed, and he is still occupying the position of the high priest, so that the acting priest has been subservient to the high priest, and he cannot be compared with the Min family at all. , not only could not help the acting priest, but even became a stumbling block for the acting priest to ascend to the position of high priest...


    So, how can this woman be favored by the priest, and she loves her to death?


    The more Qing Huan thought about it, the more puzzled she became.


    Does the substitute priest have a problem with his eyesight, or is he particularly good at this mouthful, or does this woman have some strange skills that can hold the substitute priest''s heart firmly, making the substitute priest fascinated?

 Chapter 4332

    In the bedroom.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood in front of the bed, sighed faintly, and said in a soft voice: "Miss, I know what you are thinking, I love you deeply and I am very responsible, you really are angry for insulting Ah Yan like this.


    But some things are not what you see.


    Ah Yan was pushed by everyone to sit on the position of the next generation priest. The big and small aristocratic families already recognized him. He has no background and is supported by the people. He is the most suitable candidate for the high priest.


    If he really sits on the position of high priest and obtains the hidden rights that should belong to the high priest, and these rights are used by him, he will not be weighed, restrained and checked by those united families. Walking on eggshells.


    It''s just that there has never been an abdication system in this Moon City, and there is only one person who can replace the common people and pray for heaven, so there can only be one high priest in this Moon City.


    If one wanted to ascend to the position of high priest, one had to slaughter the original high priest in order to take the position of high priest and replace him.


    He cared about you, and was afraid that you would be sad. Even though the big families tried to kill your father with all kinds of provocations, he resisted the pressure and never compromised. He never thought of doing anything to the high priest.


    Min Huizhu is lustful by nature and loves to cling to the powerful. She used to be the bed guest of the high priest, but now she starts to pester Wu Yan again. wants to take your place and be the one who speaks nothing.


    Wu Yan is very troublesome. In the past, in the Min Mansion, Wu Yan lived in the courtyard of Mr. Min and lived in peace. Later, after Mr. Min passed away, the Min Mansion fell into the hands of Min Huizhu. After giving birth to an heir, together with Min Xingxing, they set their minds on Wu Yan...


    Wu Yan often said that the young miss hoped that he would be a caring person for the common people, accumulate goodness and cherish blessings, Wu Yan used the power of the family among the common people to carry out the new policy left by Mr. Min, and wanted to make the life of the common people easier... ...


    These things are easy to say, but they are hindered everywhere in practice. On one side, those who are obedient and obedient are punished, and on the other side, something goes wrong.


    After finally repairing the dam, something happened to the mountain road, and many people died...


    This is the time to establish prestige and reputation. Moon City is full of ailments, like a terminally ill person who needs to scrape the bones and wash the marrow to get rid of those bad things one by one.


    He needs strength, needs support, dare not and can''t turn against Min Fu directly, and he really tires of pestering Min Huizhu, so I advised him and came up with such a bad idea for him..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice trembled: "So, you actually got this person from Fengyuechang just now?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Qingyun was stunned for a moment: "Since the eldest lady knows that he has come to Fengyuechang, she must also know who the real father of the child in Min Huizhu''s belly is.


    The child''s biological father is not Wu Yan, but Qing Huan. "


    Qing Huan? Zhuang Xiaoyu reacted for a while before realizing that Qing Huan was probably the man just now.


    The name really has a romantic taste.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s changing expression, and continued: "Today, Zhuangzi''s personal guards came to me and said that the acting priest locked himself in the bedroom these few days, was too drunk, did not eat or drink, and did not allow anyone to drink. Going in to visit, I rushed over, and when I ordered someone to knock open the door of the study, Wu Yan was so drunk that he couldn''t tell the difference, but he was still unconsciously calling your name, Miss...

 Chapter 4333

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breath choked for a moment, and the dull pain in his heart dissipated a bit, replaced by a sharp pain.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t give Zhuang Xiaoyu a chance to defend himself, and continued: "Wu Yan said that you despise him for being dirty, think he is disgusting, he is distraught and in pain.


    Miss, the heart is full of meat. He has never taken the initiative to have any entanglements with Min Huizhu, and he does not want to have too much involvement with Min Huizhu. He only settles these matters with the Min Mansion after he has taken control of the power... ..


    Killing people and killing people, the eldest lady said these words, it hurts people more than gouging out a speechless heart! "


    There was a long silence in the bedroom, Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that his throat seemed to be blocked by a rag, and the smell of blood wafted from every breath.


    After a long time, she asked, "Then why didn''t he explain this to me?"


    "No matter what, these things are not open and aboveboard. I came up with the idea. Wu Yan wanted to confess this matter to you from the very beginning, lest you misunderstand.


    I was the one who stopped him from telling you, the eldest lady has a noble status, she has lived a smooth life since she was a child, and she is innocent and romantic. I am afraid that if I say such a dirty thing, it will pollute your ears, eldest lady. I am afraid that the eldest lady will see it in her heart low me...


    Those of us who have been belittled, insulted, and misused by others, still retain that poor self-esteem in our hearts, and we have no words to understand me, so we concealed this matter for me.


    Wu Yan is a restrained person. Since then, he has never set foot in that bedroom again, and he has no idea what Min Huizhu put in it. All the needs are arranged by me for Min Huizhu. She''s a saint, with a special status, and she''s going to Zhuangzi, and she goes there in the dead of night, so I arranged for Qing Huan to serve Min Huizhu there.


    In that bedroom, there is everything, but there is nothing related to light, so Qing Huan''s identity has not been discovered by Min Huizhu until now...


    Wu Yan just stayed overnight in the meeting hall and the study, with guards guarding the door. In that Zhuangzi, Wu Yan never did anything to apologize to you, I dare to guarantee with my life..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt a buzzing in her head, and she was completely convinced by Zhuang Qingyun''s explanation.


    The most terrifying explanation in this world is that eight parts are true and one part is false, and there is also a part of fragile feelings mixed with disgrace and needing sympathy from others.


    In terms of emotion, reason and reality, Zhuang Xiaoyu would believe Zhuang Qingyun''s explanation.


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his eyes: "Miss, the person Wu Yan cares about most in his life is you, it''s not that he doesn''t want to explain this to you, but he''s afraid that after explaining, you will look down on him.


    Besides, when he wanted to explain to you, it was already too late, your hurtful words had already been said, it was hard to get back, his heart was already hurt by you...


    If the eldest miss is willing to forgive Wu Yan and is willing to give him another chance, please ask the eldest miss to visit Wu Yan. If the eldest miss is unwilling to forgive Wu Yan, it is my fault. I am willing to accept any punishment as long as it can The eldest lady can just calm down..."


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyu was already hating and regretting, and he was in a bad mood, "As long as he and Min Huizhu don''t cross the threshold and have nothing to do with each other, I''m naturally willing to forgive him.


    Although I was pampered and lived as I wanted since I was a child, I also grew up in the priest''s mansion. I know that government affairs are inappropriate, and all parties weigh in. As long as he can tell me the truth, I feel sorry for you before it''s too late, so how can I look down on you?


    If I were a woman with that kind of style, I wouldn''t be with Ah Yan..."

 Chapter 4334

    Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, and thinking of the past cooperation and contact between Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu, Zhuang Qingyun felt guilty inexplicably, his eyes flickered, and he said in a low voice: "Missy has always been reasonable, she is my villain I''m worried, I''m going to call Wu Yan over..."


    He turned and left the bedroom.


    Yu Sui rushed in, saw Zhuang Xiaoyu struggling to get up, and quickly supported her: "Miss, who came in with Master Qingyun just now?


    How does that person look like..."


    Yu Sui raised her eyes and took a sneak peek at Zhuang Xiaoyu, then lowered her voice: "Somewhat similar to my uncle?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up with her arms propped up, and said in a low voice, "It''s a long story, that man is the biological father of the child in Min Huizhu''s belly."


    Yu Sui let out an "Oh", thinking that Min Huizhu, a bitch, couldn''t get our son-in-law, so he found a counterfeit that was a lot worse than his son-in-law, really shameless.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got dressed and asked Yu Sui to help her to the ear room to wash and wash. After lying down for too long, she suddenly found that all the bones in her body seemed to be stiff.


    Yu Sui adjusted the temperature of the water, asked Zhuang Xiaoyu to sit in the bucket, cleaned the bedroom again, put new sheets and bedding on the bed, took two clothes, and went to the inner room to serve Zhuang Xiaoyu to freshen up.


    Zhuang Qingyun ordered someone to send Qing Huan back to Zhuangzi, and went to the study to find Qin Wuyan, "Miss forgives you, go and see Miss."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart was full of ecstasy, but he couldn''t believe it: "Really?"


    Did Xiao Yu forgive him so easily?


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned, a little impatiently: "Just say that all of this is my idea, and also, it is good that the transaction between you and Min Huizhu in the past should not be known by the eldest lady... .¡±


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes dimmed.


    Zhuang Qingyun sighed, and persuaded: "Wu Yan, a real man focuses on power and status, if he can achieve a career, it must be for the present and benefit for the future.


    Throughout the ages, how many princes and generals, whoever has achieved something, is obsessed with the love of their children?


    Why does a man have no wife? A woman is a man''s vassal, and should never be above a man''s head. You can do it yourself. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left regardless of whether Qin Wuyan could listen or not.


    In Zhuang Qingyun''s heart, if Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu a little bit lightly, he would not have ended up in such a situation, and his emotions would be endlessly affected by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    He passed the front yard, stopped in his tracks, raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Huaisen''s yard, and lowered his eyes: Zhuang Huaisen, an old man, has lived enough for so long, he should have disappeared earlier, so as not to become a stumbling block for everyone.


    only......


    Zhuang Qingyun sighed silently in his heart, and turned his head to look in the direction of the study.


    I hope Qin Wuyan can cheer up sooner. As an ambitious man, he doesn''t want Qin Wuyan to be in a daze because of Zhuang Xiaoyu. Qin Wuyan is a born king, so he shouldn''t waste such good things because of these things. talent...


    Qin Wuyan was about to leave the study room, but came back again, sniffing the stinky smell on his body, and was afraid that if he ran over like this, he would smell Zhuang Xiaoyu, and she would despise her dirty even more, so he ordered the guards to fetch water and wash up After a while, seeing that the beard on his face had grown long and cleaned up, he left the study and went to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had just come out of the ear room, and was sitting in front of the vanity mirror twisting her wet long hair with a handkerchief, when she heard footsteps, she turned her head...

 Chapter 4335

    Seeing Qin Wuyan coming, Yu Sui was overjoyed, hurriedly stuffed the handkerchief into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, lifted her feet and went out quickly, and closed the bedroom door tightly.


    Qin Wuyan walked up to Zhuang Xiaoyu, took the handkerchief from her hand, continued to twist her hair, carefully looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows and eyes in the mirror, and she lost so much weight after only two days of seeing each other. He said, "I''ll ask Yu Sui to set up a meal. Shall I have something to eat?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was noncommittal, Qin Wuyan had already opened the door and ordered to go down.


    By the time Yu Sui arranged the food, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair was already half dry, Qin Wuyan led her into the cubicle, and sat down at the table...


    Boiled bird''s nest porridge and black chicken soup with flower maw, both of which are nourishing and nourishing meals. After putting jade pieces and nurses on the plate, they quietly withdrew.


    What was different from the past was that when there were only two of them left, the two of them sat facing each other in silence.


    Qin Wuyan still filled Zhuang Xiaoyu with porridge and soup, took chopsticks, looked at her silently, did not eat, his eyes were shining like stars, and his pulse was full of affection.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head, took a sip of soup, and said softly, "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were like the surface of a lake, as if blown by the wind, there were ripples.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "I shouldn''t have said those hurtful things to you."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer.


    Those words really hurt him, but...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu continued: "Qingyun said that you have nothing to do with the saint, and you have never crossed the threshold with Min Huizhu..."


    Qin Wuyan''s body froze.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was full of shame: "I shouldn''t have lost my temper and said such hurtful things to you without listening to your explanation. It''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    His throat was choked and he couldn''t speak a lot.


    The more Zhuang Xiaoyu said, the more guilty she felt: "If that person is not Qing Huan but you, then I''ll say that, it''s all my fault for wronging you, slandering you, and insulting you.


    If you have complaints in your heart, you can speak out, and I will never blame you. "


    She raised her head slightly and looked straight into his eyes: "Ayan, if I misunderstand you in the future, you must explain it to me clearly, instead of letting me misunderstand you.


    If you don''t explain it clearly to me, I will always think that you and Min Huizhu really had something, and I will feel uncomfortable, so I can only vent my anger on you.


    As long as you have never had anything with other women, no matter what the truth is, I can accept it. If you can¡¯t accept it, as long as you have never betrayed me, I will try to accept everything from your perspective... ..¡±


    Qin Wuyan''s fingers turned white while holding the chopsticks. He wanted to ask if he had ever sold his body in order to live well and be with her, and was treated by Min Huizhu as if he was the number one in Qinghuanlou. What would she think of him if she did something wrong to her, would she forgive herself?


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head, indifferent and speechless.


    The humiliating past between him and Min Huizhu was a past that he could hardly talk about in his life.


    Although he is forced to.


    Seeing that he kept silent, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that she had gone too far this time and hurt him deeply. Seeing that the scratches on his neck had scabbed over, she asked in a low voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes, not knowing why.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down the bowls and chopsticks, crossed the long table, stretched his arms between his neck and gently rubbed his fingertips on his neck, "I was so angry that day, I..."

 Chapter 4336

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Qin Wuyan held her hand, "It''s just a little bit of skin damage, it''s nothing to me at all.


    If there is any misunderstanding between us in the future, you must listen to my explanation and trust me, okay? "


    "Okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "As long as it is what you say, I will believe it."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Don''t look into the past, from now on, I will definitely be worthy of your trust.


    After a meal, the two reconciled as before.


    Yu Sui and the wet nurse were in fear for several days, seeing that they finally explained all the misunderstandings clearly, the stone in their hearts fell to the ground.


    Time flies by like a white horse, and it continues to pass smoothly.


    However, Zhuang Xiaoyu discovered that something seemed to have changed unconsciously between her and Qin Wuyan.


    Sometimes when he looked at himself, there was an imperceptible sadness in his eyes. Occasionally, he held the book and would not turn a page for a long time.


    Sometimes Zhuang Xiaoyu would ask him what he was thinking, but Qin Wuyan just smiled lightly, touched her face, and said that he was just thinking about how to deal with difficult internal affairs...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped asking, she silently wondered if it was because of the misunderstanding between the two last time, she said so many hurtful things, which created a gap between her and Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan came back earlier than before, stayed by her side more, greeted her with care, treated her better than before, but became more and more silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what to do, but she never asked about Zhuangzi, and never thought about going to Zhuangzi.


    During the Ching Ming Festival, she went to pay respects to her two elder brothers, and went to the farmer''s village to see the fish floating in the pond, and the destroyed windows, beds and walls were all completely new.


    She didn''t stay overnight, and returned to the priest''s mansion with the wet nurse and Yu Sui.


    Passing by Qin Wuyan''s Zhuangzi, Yu Sui stretched his head to look out, and asked Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, do you want to go to my uncle''s Zhuangzi to have a look?"


    Why did Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan have an awkward fight last time? The wet nurse and Yu Sui didn''t know the real reason, they just thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu was jealous because of Min Huizhu and misunderstood my uncle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a look outside and shook his head: "No, there''s nothing to see."


    Now that some things have been explained clearly, let''s let it go, there is no need to hold on to the past, and in the future, she will not be unhappy with Qin Wuyan again because of Min Huizhu.


    After returning to the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu went to see Zhuang Huaisen. Zhuang Huaisen''s sleep was getting longer and longer every day, and the witch doctor in the mansion said that time was running out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat by the bed and accompanied the sleeping Zhuang Huaisen until the sun set.


    Back in his bedroom in the yard, Zhuang Xiaoyu started to learn embroidery and female red from the nurse again, and sewed close-fitting underwear and shoes and socks for Qin Wuyan.


    The butler hurried over, closed the door, and said excitedly: "Miss, I got it, I got it, I have a whereabouts..."


    The nurse glared at the butler: "What makes you so happy, it almost scares people."


    The butler rubbed his hands: "Didn''t you ask me to secretly send someone to find out the whereabouts of Dr. Zhong? I found it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up suddenly: "Where is he?"


    The housekeeper replied: "In a small village at the foot of the mountain, the village is quite poor, and I don''t know why he went there..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..., have you picked it up?"


    "Got it, I''m on my way back, and I''ll be there in about two days." The butler looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, thinking about Dr. Zhong''s title as a master of gynecology, and wondering if Zhuang Xiaoyu had a hidden disease?

 Chapter 4337

    After all, they have been married for three years, and the eldest lady and uncle are in love with each other, and they are like glue, but their stomach has not moved for a long time, so they really should take a look...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down slowly, paused for a moment, and said: "If someone comes to the mansion, please ask the housekeeper to arrange a wing room for the old man, so that he can entertain..."


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, "Since it is the guest invited by the eldest lady, the old slave will naturally treat him well."


    After the housekeeper left, Zhuang Xiaoyu continued to take out the soles of the shoes, but the needle in her hand didn''t work. She poked her fingers one after another, pierced several holes, and blood came out. She put it in her mouth and sucked it... ..


    Seeing that she was absent-minded, the nurse took out the soles of her shoes and put them in the basket, "Miss, it''s getting late, I hurt my eyes carefully, my uncle is not in a hurry to wear them, you go earlier Rest, it''s not too late to do it tomorrow."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, put away the needle and thread, went back to the bedroom, sat in front of the dresser, staring at the person in the mirror in a daze.


    When Qin Wuyan came back, he saw the dark light in the bedroom, there was no lamp, only the faint light from the luminous pearl hairpin.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror in a daze, her thoughts fluttering, as if she was thinking about something but didn''t seem to think about anything.


    Qin Wuyan stood behind her for a long time, seeing that she hadn''t found him yet, he couldn''t help asking: "What are you thinking?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu regained consciousness, rolled her eyes, looked at the person standing behind her in the mirror, and frowned, "Are you back?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan took her hand and walked towards the bed: "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed early."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the side of the bed, Qin Wuyan took off her coat, approaching summer, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, after taking a bath, she just put on a layer of gauze outside, the tube top inside is faintly visible, Qin Wuyan Wu Yan''s palm fell on her shoulder.


    The man''s big palm was hot, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart shrank, and he didn''t know what he was worried about.


    The window was closed, the room was a little stuffy and hot, thin sweat seeped from her forehead and neck, Qin Wuyan got closer, and the good smell on her body became stronger and stronger.


    Strong desire is like mellow wine, fermenting in the room, washing over Qin Wuyan''s heart, he moved closer little by little, and his thin lips fell on hers.


    Breathing and blending, subtle sounds echoed in the silent bedroom, listening to the ears, as clear and dense as drums.


    It was the sound of heartbeats and gasps between each other.


    Qin Wuyan attacked the city between her lips and teeth, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body became weak, unable to sit still, he slowly fell back and lay on the bed.


    Qin Wuyan leaned forward, and the kiss was in full swing, just when Zhuang Xiaoyu thought the man would go further, Qin Wuyan stopped suddenly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu clasped his broad back with both hands, regained consciousness, opened her eyes, and looked at Qin Wuyan.


    There was clearly a turbulent undercurrent in the man''s eyes, but he just smiled at her and took off the tulle covering her, "It''s hot, go to sleep."


    As he spoke, he sat up with his arms propped up, but Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed his sleeves, and Zhuang Xiaoyu asked, "Where are you going?"


    Qin Wuyan still smiled with a good temper, his eyes were like dark ancient wells, and he looked at her without blinking: "I''m not going anywhere, I''ll stay with you."


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu let go of his hand.


    Qin Wuyan stood up: "The room is too stuffy, and there is wind at night, so I opened the window."

 Chapter 4338

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, the sweat on her back stuck to the sheets, her black hair was scattered on the pillow, and the tail of her hair on her forehead stuck to her snow-white skin.


    She was only wearing a tube top, and her calf as white as jade was exposed outside. The night wind blew in, and the gauze curtain swayed gently, finally dispelling the stuffy heat and adding a bit of coolness.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the person standing by the window, wondering what Qin Wuyan was looking at, and did not return to the bed for a long time.


    She couldn''t help turning over, the movement alarmed the people standing at the window, Qin Wuyan turned her head, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu through the gauze curtain, took off her outer shirt and middle clothes, opened the gauze curtain, and lay on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bed side...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tossed and turned, Qin Wuyan looked at her sideways, "Can''t sleep?"


    "Um."


    "too hot?"


    "Um."


    Qin Wuyan picked up the fan and fanned her: "Is this better?"


    Gusts of cool wind did dispel the sweltering heat, her body was cooling down, but her heart became more and more stuffy, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Qin Wuyan, stared into his eyes for a long time, wanted to say a lot of words, but couldn''t say a single word. Unable to speak.


    From the time when they cleared up their suspicions and resolved their misunderstandings, it seemed to others that the two of them had reconciled as before, but only Zhuang Xiaoyu knew that there was always a gap between her and Qin Wuyan, which can also be called a estrangement.


    From that day until now, Qin Wuyan has never touched her as frequently as before. Sometimes, when the atmosphere is good and both of them are very devoted, he suddenly stops and lets go of her , let her rest early...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so depressed and flustered, she was clearly teased by him, and he was able to let her rest earlier as if nothing had happened...


    How to sleep well?


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have never taken the initiative in this regard, and she was embarrassed to say anything, so she could only close her eyes obediently, the breathing sound in her ears gradually became low, her emotions gradually calmed down, and she really fell asleep.


    But tonight is different, maybe there is news about Dr. Zhong, everything that happened in the past will soon come to light, those speculations are constantly replaying in my mind, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s every nerve is tense... ...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, turned over again, and looked at Qin Wuyan.


    The man was still fanning her, and the luminous pearl hairpin was emitting a faint light, so close to her pillow, Zhuang Xiaoyu could clearly see Qin Wuyan''s eyes.


    The man''s already handsome face added a layer of charm in the hazy halo, Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lips, looked away from the man''s dark eyes as deep as an ancient well, all the way down, from the tall From the bridge of his nose to the right lips, and finally to his Adam''s apple that kept rolling up and down...


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu staring at him, Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled even faster.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stretched out his hand and was about to touch it, but his fingers were grabbed by Qin Wuyan. The man''s voice was hoarse, "It''s getting late, go to bed quickly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breathing became disordered suddenly, she moved towards Qin Wuyan, got into his arms, and leaned against him, "I can''t sleep."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    "Ayan." Zhuang Xiaoyu tore off her tube top shirt: "It''s so hot."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    With a soft "click", Qin Wuyan pinched the handle of the fan, he threw the fan aside, and changed from lying on his side to lying on his back, the sound of breathing became more and more audible, "I stay away from you, you It''s not hot anymore."


    "Do you want to go to the study? Or do you plan to make a shop on the floor?" Zhuang Xiaoyu asked.


    There was a muffled "boom", lightning and thunder sounded, the sound of rain hitting on the banana leaves, and the drizzle fell.

 Chapter 4339

    The room became cooler and cooler, and the night wind mixed with water vapor swayed the gauze curtain, and the temperature dropped all of a sudden.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took an inch and hugged Qin Wuyan''s waist, tightly sticking to his body, resting his head on her shoulder: "Ah Yan, I''m afraid!"


    She was like a goblin, rubbing against him, making the blood in Qin Wuyan''s body completely boil...


    Qin Wuyan sighed helplessly, stretched out his long arms, and held the person in his arms, "Xiao Yu, I''m a little sleepy!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t move.


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, seeing that she restrained herself a little, fearing that she might misunderstand, she explained in a low voice: "I''ve been too busy in the past few days, and I get tired easily, I..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned over, moved her body to the other side of the bed, away from him, put the luminous pearl hairpin under the pillow, and whispered: "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Since she doesn''t want to, forget it, she has already taken the initiative to such an extent, she can''t beg him anymore.


    Having figured this out, Zhuang Xiaoyu breathed evenly, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the cool breeze in the bedroom was a good time for a sound sleep.


    The entire priest''s mansion was silent, immersed in the night and the sound of the gurgling rain.


    Qin Wuyan heard the sound of breathing in his ears gradually becoming more even, and looked sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back.


    Lightning resounded from time to time, illuminating the entire bedroom clearly. Her clothes were messed up, her skin was as white and flawless as jade, and her jet-black hair was entangled and spread on the pillow and bed sheet, pulling each strand. holding his heart.


    Qin Wuyan stretched his hand towards Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and pulled him over.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slept unconsciously, her body was turned over, from lying on her side to lying flat, her cheeks were flushed, and saliva dripped from the corners of her lips.


    Qin Wuyan stared at her sleeping face for a while, and brushed her lips with his fingertips, Zhuang Xiaoyu stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick her, and raised his hand to move the hand on his lips away.


    This moment seemed to ignite a firecracker, and Qin Wuyan''s suppressed beast suddenly surged out...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little out of breath, her soul seemed to be out of her body, her breathing became rapid, she clenched her fists unconsciously, and woke up faintly.


    Qin Wuyan was no longer by her side, her legs were firmly held by someone, Zhuang Xiaoyu moved, and her knee touched Qin Wuyan''s head...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was terrified, her upper body arched in panic, and she desperately shrank towards the head of the bed, only then did she realize that there was a burst of coolness on her body, and her clothes had been loosened at some point.


    She had just shrunk up when Qin Wuyan grabbed her ankle and dragged her down again.


    The man leaned forward and pressed her shoulders with his big palms. Under the light of lightning, his eyes were like wolves in the wilderness, emitting a faint light like water.


    It was the first time for Zhuang Xiaoyu to see Qin Wuyan like this, her shoulders flinched and she trembled.


    Qin Wuyan looked at her deeply, got very close, his hot breath sprayed on her cheeks like flowing fire, pressed his thin lips against hers, and murmured in a low voice: "Xiao Yu... "


    His voice was hoarse and low, as if dripping water.


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could react, a thunder exploded in mid-air, and it rang through the window. In an instant, there was a violent storm, sweeping everything, just like the room at this moment...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly grasped the corners of the pillow, her whole body was like a small boat swaying in the wind and rain, being thrown into the air by the wind and waves for a while, and knocked into the waves by the rain for a while, the bumpy bones were about to fall apart... ...

 Chapter 4340

    When the clouds subsided and the rain rested, the morning sun came out from the billowing clouds, Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the pillow, dying, her fingers were stiff and motionless.


    Qin Wuyan put a layer of cotton cloth on her body to cover her well. Through the thin cotton cloth, he landed on her waist with his big palms, massaging and rubbing her gently.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyelids were heavy, tears still remained on her face, her breathing was weak, her waist hurt from being pressed, and she hummed from time to time, like a docile cat.


    Qin Wuyan moved closer, and pressed his forehead against hers, with a hint of a smile on his face, and his voice was soft and full of affection, "Xiao Yu, you know that I have never been able to resist you at all. of......"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and her mind was in a daze. Hearing his voice, it took a long time to understand the meaning of his words. She wanted to say something, but found that she couldn''t say a word.


    Bastard, how could you have no resistance? You have been resisting for so long, it¡¯s not that you resisted well, why don¡¯t you continue to resist.


    You vented all your resistance and patience for more than a month in one night, you want to kill me.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hated in her heart. After getting along for so long, although she knew that Qin Wuyan didn''t know how to restrain himself sometimes, it was the first time that he knew that he would be so ignorant of restraint, act so recklessly, and please her so much...


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, and his voice was full of indescribable bewitchment: "I have never been married to you before. I live in that secluded small wing room. After reading the book every day, it is already very late, and I just fell asleep when I closed my eyes. , you fell into a dream, and in the dream I was just like me tonight..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu should have been ashamed to see others, but at this moment, she was so tired that she didn''t even bother to move, she just closed her eyes, pretending that she fell asleep and didn''t hear these words.


    Qin Wuyan stared at her for a while, seeing that she was really sleepy, so he didn''t bother her anymore, just patted her head, and said in a low voice, "Sleep, it''s a new day when you wake up."


    By the time Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes, it was already noon, and Qin Wuyan was no longer by her side. She got up, went to the ear room to wash up, and then sat in front of the dressing table to comb her hair.


    Yu Sui walked in and cleaned up the house. The wind and rain fell from the window last night, and the petals in the yard were carried by the wind and rain and floated in. They fell everywhere on the ground, and the house was also drenched.


    Yu Sui said "Yeah", "Nobody closed the windows last night, miss, you slept so deeply?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu faltered, "Last night was too stuffy, the room is too stuffy with the windows closed, it''s not cool."


    At that time, she and Qin Wuyan were inseparable, how could they find the time to close the windows?


    Yu Suiben just asked casually. After cleaning the floor and the table, he didn''t say much, tied Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair in a bun, and went out.


    After a while, the wet nurse came in, "Miss, I heard that Doctor Zhong was taken away by someone else on the way back."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around: "Who?"


    "I don''t know." The wet nurse shook her head, "The guards sent by the butler were all dressed in the clothes of ordinary peasants, and they were on their way back in a carriage. The group probably thought they were just ordinary peasants, so they took Dr. Zhong into captivity. gone......"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Enter Chuang Tzu.


    Dr. Zhong knelt on the ground, looked up at the handsome man in front of him with his head half up, and thought of what those people in the village had said, his heart hurt so badly that he was about to suffocate.

 Chapter 4341

    Qin Wuyan looked at Xue Zhong, only felt that this person seemed to be older compared to last time, so he waved his sleeve robe at Xue Zhong, and said softly: "Don''t kneel down, get up and talk."


    Doctor Zhong tremblingly got up from the ground, stood in the study at a loss, and asked cautiously: "Priest, what''s the matter for you to let the old man come over?"


    Qin Wuyan waved to Dr. Zhong, sat down on the grand master''s chair, put his arms on a corner of the desk, and pulled up the cuffs of his robe, motioning for Dr. Zhong to take his pulse.


    Dr. Zhong wiped his fingers on the shabby clothes, put his fingertips on Qin Wuyan''s pulse, looked down, and saw the muscles in the man''s arms stretched and strong, a thin layer of calluses in the palm, and the fingers'' The phalanx knot is slender and beautiful, like a finely carved jade handicraft.


    Doctor Zhong''s fingertips landed on Qin Wuyan''s pulse, and after probing for a long time, he retracted his fingers.


    Qin Wuyan asked: "How?"


    Dr. Zhong lowered his head: "Which aspect does the deputy priest want to ask?"


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "If you have diagnosed something, then tell me what it is, and you don''t care what aspect I want to ask?"


    That''s all I want to ask.


    Dr. Zhong thought about it and said, "The old man is good at gynecology, and he is also proficient in other aspects. If the answer is not accurate, please point it out to the priest."


    Qin Wuyan stared at Doctor Zhong coldly, motioning him to continue.


    Dr. Zhong continued: "The acting priest is in good health, but he is a little overworked, and he seems to have no restraint in matters of men and women, a little imaginary.


    It will be fine if you eat more mutton and the like to make up for it, after all, the acting priest is young and strong. "


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his hand slowly, "Last time, I asked you to feel the pulse. You said that I will recover after a period of recuperation. Why is my wife''s belly still intact after recuperating according to your method for a period of time?" Has there been any movement for a long time?"


    After finishing speaking, he stared at him sharply: "And only after you saw me last time, you disappeared without a trace for a long time. Did you hide from me on purpose?"


    Dr. Zhong shook his head again and again: "No, the old man went to the mountains to collect herbs, lost his way, and strayed into a village. He thought that the people in that village were kind, so he stayed..."


    Dr. Zhong looked at Qin Wuyan, observed Qin Wuyan''s reaction, cautiously and full of curiosity: He is so handsome, like a god descending from the earth, what a pity, what a pity, this life experience is too miserable...


    Qin Wuyan was not interested in what happened to Dr. Zhong, so he took a sip of water from the teacup and asked straight to the point: "What will happen after taking Biku and Juegen medicines?"


    Doctor Zhong''s eyelids twitched: "These two medicines are extremely yin and cold, and if they are boiled into pills, they will be the most powerful anti-child medicines.


    If a woman eats it, she only needs to take it once, and she will be infertile for life..."


    Qin Wuyan''s finger bones turned white while holding the cup, "What if a man eats it?"


    "If a man took it, it wouldn''t have such a big medicinal effect, but the harmfulness should not be underestimated, and the body needs to be recuperated in time, and the medicine Biku is very harmful to people. You can see it when you feel the pulse. After taking this kind of medicine, I can¡¯t even feel the symptoms..." A thought flashed in Dr. Zhong''s mind: "These two medicines have always been given to the women in Qinghuan Tower. I took it to prevent them from getting pregnant, the substitute priest didn''t accidentally take these two forbidden medicines, right?"


    The last time I checked my pulse, although I knew that he had taken forbidden drugs such as Biku, but I didn''t expect that he would even take Juegen, a forbidden drug that can kill a man''s offspring.

 Chapter 4342

    Why? Could it be that he doesn''t want to be bound and involved with the young lady who has children?


    Could it be that after being married for so long, the eldest lady secretly came to see him for medical treatment, and asked him if he had any hidden illness...


    That''s not right, I just said that the eldest lady''s stomach is not moving.


    Just as he was thinking this way, he heard a "pop", Dr. Zhong was startled, and when he came back to his senses, he saw that the teacup in Qin Wuyan''s hand was crushed by him, and the pieces stuck into his palm, blood overflowing from his hand ¡­


    "If the man has also taken these two medicines and wants to make the woman pregnant, is there any remedy?" Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes, "The last time you checked my pulse, you clearly said that my body can be adjusted. "


    Dr. Zhong said in a low voice: "It''s the old man''s fault, but the old man didn''t know that the acting priest had also taken the root."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s breathing became heavier and his heart ached. Although he also knew some medical skills, he didn''t really dabble in fertility drugs.


    After being underestimated by Min Huizhu for the first time, she hurriedly went to Qinghuanlou, found the old bustard, and found the best anti-child pills, and took it in a hurry the next time she had contact with Min Huizhu...


    The old bustard also said that this kind of child-avoiding pill is very effective on women, but the effect on men will be discounted, so he didn''t pay too much attention...


    He just doesn''t want Min Hye Joo to have his kids...


    If I had known it earlier, if I had known it would have been like this...


    Qin Wuyan simply regretted it.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan''s fingers were bleeding profusely, Dr. Zhong was so frightened that he quickly took out a cotton cloth to bandage him up, "It''s not like there''s no cure for taking such yin and cold medicines..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes flashed a gleam of light: "You mean, there is still medicine in this seat?"


    "It is necessary to condition the body to the best. During the period of conditioning the body, be pure-hearted and ascetic. When the body can bear it, use deer blood to condition a bowl of strong medicine. Take it for three days in a row. After three days, Having sex again, maybe my wife will be pregnant...


    It''s just..." Doctor Zhong hesitated to speak.


    "Just what?" Qin Wuyan frowned, "Tell me quickly."


    "It''s just that after pregnancy, if the wife''s health is not very good, it is God''s will whether the fetus can survive. It is best to lie on the bed all day and not be able to withstand any stimulation..." Dr. Zhong With his head lowered, he wiped away the blood dripping from the table, and stepped back a little.


    "How long does it take for me to be pure and ascetic?" Qin Wuyan tapped his fingers on the table and asked.


    "The acting priest is in good health, and should be ready in a few months."


    "How many months?" Qin Wuyan gasped, asking him to lie beside Zhuang Xiaoyu all night without touching her, isn''t it torture?


    This is even more uncomfortable than killing him. If Zhuang Xiaoyu is like last night again, he will definitely not be able to control it...


    After thinking about it, Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, that''s all, let''s treat it like this first, if it is really impossible to make Zhuang Xiaoyu pregnant, if she really likes children, then let''s take a child from outside and raise it for her.


    Qin Wuyan waved to Doctor Zhong, "You go down first, and if I need it, I will send you over."


    Dr. Zhong left a prescription, gave some precautions, and left.


    As soon as he arrived at the place where he used to live, he was grabbed by a few strong men dressed as farmers, stuffed him into a carriage, and brought him to the private room of the inn.


    Pushing the door open, I found a person sitting at the window of the private room. Hearing the movement, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around, looked coldly at the ragged Dr. Zhong, and said with a sneer, "Mr. Xue took my silver and just disappeared without a trace. It was really easy for me to find..."

 Chapter 4343

    Dr. Zhong knelt down in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu with a "plop" and said, "Miss, I am sorry for you."


    The nurse came from the corner and locked the private room of the inn tightly: "Xue Zhong, if you don''t agree to the eldest lady, just order someone to send a letter back, so that our eldest lady will give up her heart.


    You didn''t send any news back, and after going away for so long, without hearing from you, our eldest lady thought that something happened to you, and every time you were mentioned, I was in fear.


    It''s good for you, you have been wandering outside for so long, and you were found by Missy''s people, but you were taken away again, who took you away? "


    Doctor Zhong touched his forehead to the ground and remained silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved at the angry nurse, signaling her to be calm, and asked softly: "Doctor Zhong, I asked you to search for someone because I want to know some truths, and I don''t want to live in a muddle. I have doubts in my heart..."


    She looked at Dr. Zhong and sighed: "Besides me, there seems to be another group of people who are inquiring about your whereabouts. Who are those people? Is your life in danger?"


    Dr. Zhong heard Zhuang Xiaoyu''s caring words, and his heart was sore and astringent. He raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, tears flashed in his eyes: "Miss, I will give you a pulse."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Doctor Zhong, hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, and stretched out his arms.


    The nurse hurried forward, put the silk handkerchief on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, and pulled up her sleeves.


    Dr. Zhong stood up from the ground, put his fingertips on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist, probed for a while, and said in a low voice: "Although the eldest lady is weak, she is still healthy. Don''t rely on my aunt for everything, if you take good care of yourself, there will be no serious problems..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blushed so much that he could bleed.


    Dr. Zhong continued: "Miss doesn''t have any hidden illnesses. If you can''t conceive a child for a long time, don''t attribute all the responsibility to yourself. You should also try to find the reason from Uncle."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked: "Doctor Zhong means..."


    Dr. Zhong looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s innocent and romantic face like the deceased wife''s, and felt panicked. He was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would repeat the same mistakes as the deceased wife. The slave is actually my uncle..."


    "Ayan?"


    "It''s the acting priest today." Dr. Zhong lowered his head: "My uncle has taken two kinds of infertility medicine, one is Biku and the other is Juegen. These two medicines are extremely yin and cold. After a woman eats it, she will be sterilized, and after a man eats it, there is also a risk of sterilization...


    Miss, the inability to conceive is not your problem, it is my uncle''s problem! "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned, and couldn''t believe it: "It''s so good, why would Ah Yan take this forbidden drug?"


    Dr. Zhong said: "I took my son''s pulse and saw that my son is in good health. It doesn''t affect my health too much. If my son takes good care of me, the eldest lady may have children in the future..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused for a moment, then asked again: "Have you found out about Ah Yan''s life experience?"


    Dr. Zhong asked back, "How is my uncle treating Missy?"


    "Of course." The nanny interjected, "Look at what you''re asking. Our young lady had a quarrel with my uncle, and it''s always been my uncle''s apology. So many aristocratic families want to give their daughters to my uncle. , were also rejected by our uncle one by one."


    Dr. Zhong smiled knowingly, "I haven''t seen the eldest lady for a long time, I just asked casually, if that''s the case, it''s naturally very good."

 Chapter 4344

    "Miss asked you something, but you haven''t answered yet, tell me about your uncle''s life experience, did you find out?"


    "Of course I heard about it." Dr. Zhong lowered his eyes, not daring to meet Zhuang Xiaoyu''s gaze: "When my uncle was born, his family was not bad, he had an older brother, and his ancestors were a little poor.


    It''s just that after the birth of the uncle''s younger brother, he has been sick for many years, the family has become increasingly poor, and his parents and grandfather died unexpectedly. The three brothers in this family are living extremely hard.


    Coincidentally, there was a famine at that time, my uncle¡¯s elder brother and younger brother were starved to death and froze to death, leaving only my uncle...


    I heard from people in the village that my uncle left alone, and after leaving, he never went back...


    Now the people in the village can no longer recognize the uncle''s appearance, but only vaguely remember that he is extremely handsome. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let out a long sigh of relief when he heard the words, as if the heart he had been carrying had fallen back to its original place.


    She stood up, "Since Ah Yan is also looking for you, you can go back to the priest''s mansion with me..."


    The wet nurse stopped: "Miss, this is not good, is it?"


    "What''s wrong, besides the housekeeper and you, there are several old people in this priest''s mansion, who can recognize that Dr. Zhong is the former Xue Zhong?


    As long as Dr. Zhong himself does not reveal his identity. Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Dr. Zhong: "My father''s time is running out, and all the witch doctors in the mansion are helpless, saying that they want me to prepare for the funeral. This lady will take you back to the mansion to see how long my father can last." ¡­¡±


    The wet nurse thought about it, and she also felt that it made sense. Even the housekeeper didn''t have much friendship with Xue Zhong in the past. After all, Xue Zhong was always on Madam''s side, and Madam passed away early. Today''s Xue Zhong is no longer what he used to be. He is just a rough, unshaven, barefoot doctor who looks like a beggar, who specializes in treating those who can''t be seen.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up and looked at Xue Zhong: "Will you follow me back to the priest''s mansion anonymously?"


    Originally thought that Xue Zhong would refuse, but unexpectedly Xue Zhong agreed: "I am willing to do my best for the eldest lady."


    Madam has passed away. He has been decadent for so many years, and he has only a handful of old bones left. He has to take good care of the eldest lady for his wife. Impossible to let go of the vicar...


    The nurse was very surprised when she heard this, and said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t want to step into the priest''s house again."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked Xue Zhong up and down, and said to the nurse: "Take him to buy some new clothes, pack him up, and then go back to the priest''s house."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu left the private room, went back to the carriage to wait for someone, and left the wet nurse to clean up for Xue Zhong.


    Xue Zhong trimmed his beard, tied up his hair, washed off the dirt on his body, changed into clean clothes, followed behind the nurse, walked towards the direction where the carriage stopped, and asked the nurse in a low voice: "Young master, do you really care about your uncle?" Is the miss well?"


    "Otherwise, I''m not blind, I''m watching."


    "Why did the priests of that generation take the medicine that can kill people?"


    The nurse let out a long sigh: "You don''t know. When the young master wanted to be with the eldest lady, the high priest objected desperately. He wanted to peel the young master''s skin and constrict the young master''s tendons. The two young masters pushed the young master out of the forbidden area." Shan, fortunately my aunt was lucky enough to not only save his life, but also sit in the position of priest..."


    The nurse glanced at Dr. Zhong as if saying, "The forbidden medicine was probably given to my uncle by the high priest and the two young masters..."


    Doctor Zhong: "..."

 Chapter 4345

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was waiting in the carriage. Thinking of what Dr. Zhong said, her heart felt chills. Ah Yan had always hoped that she would get pregnant soon, so it was impossible for her to take those medicines on her own initiative. Presumably those medicines should have been forced by her father and brother back then. Give him something to eat.


    Originally thought that Ah Yan''s life experience was the same as what the butcher said, but it turned out that Ah Yan''s elder brother and younger brother died of starvation, and it was not the fault of the Zhuang family.


    That being the case, those past doubts were resolved one by one.


    After waiting for a short time, the wet nurse brought Xue Zhong over. Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the curtain and took a look outside, and saw that after tidying up, Xue Zhong looked like a human being, unlike the slovenly appearance just now. If there are two people.


    After so many years, all the old people in the mansion have been devolved to Zhuangzi. Except for the housekeeper who stayed in the mansion for a long time, only the wet nurse is from the mother''s side. No one should recognize Xue Zhong''s identity up.


    The wet nurse got into the carriage, urged the coachman to set off, and brought the people back to the priest''s mansion.


    The housekeeper heard that the eldest lady had brought someone back, so he came over to take a look in person, and the nurse arranged Xue Zhong in a secluded courtyard next to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s.


    The butler stared at Xue Zhong''s face for a long time, then narrowed his eyes, but said nothing.


    The guard rushed over, "Housekeeper, it''s not good, the high priest seems to be dying."


    The butler''s eyelids twitched, and he immediately raised his heels to follow. The wet nurse heard this, and before she had time to think, she dragged Xue Zhong to the front yard.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the side of the bed, looking at Zhuang Huaisen, who was exhaling more and less inhaling, with tears in his eyes, the witch doctor shook his head and sighed: "Madam, I am helpless, let''s prepare for the funeral."


    The nurse just arrived with Xue Zhong.


    Xue Zhong glanced at the person lying on the bed, squeezed away the witch doctors who were gathered together, approached the bed, and said in a low voice: "Miss, let this old slave try it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly stepped aside and let Xue Zhong step forward.


    The witch doctor stopped him: "Who are you?"


    Before Xue Zhong could reply, Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "This Doctor Zhong is a doctor specially invited by my wife from outside."


    When the witch doctors heard this, they immediately panicked. After looking at each other, one of the witch doctors stepped forward: "Madam, we have been taking care of the high priest''s body. If an outsider is rashly diagnosed, he will know nothing about the high priest''s physical condition." I know...if there is an eventuality..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyelids, and gave him a look: "You said that my father can''t be saved, let me prepare for the funeral, where else can I go?


    Is it just in case Dr. Zhong saves you and hits you in the face? "


    Witch Doctor: "..."


    The witch doctors knelt on the ground one after another: "Ma''am, you have spoken too seriously, and this old man is terrified!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand and drove all the restless and kind-hearted fools out of the bedroom.


    The butler stood in the corner, staring at Xue Zhong''s actions for a moment, and saw that man stepped forward, rolled Zhuang Huaisen''s eyelids, opened Zhuang Huaisen''s jaw, and looked at Zhuang Huaisen''s tongue coating and mouth.


    Finally, he looked at Zhuang Huaisen''s fingernails before putting his fingertips on Zhuang Huaisen''s pulse.


    At the end, he suddenly took out a knife from his pocket and cut a bit on Zhuang Huaisen''s wrist. A few silver needles fell on Zhuang Huaisen''s wrist, and Cheng Liang''s silver needle quickly turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye.. ....


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned pale with shock: "Is my father poisoned?"


    After Zhuang Huaisen''s blood dripped out of a small bowl, Xue Zhong tied up Zhuang Huaisen''s wound, wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, shook his head and said, "It''s not what you think, Miss, it''s a medicine that''s 30% poisonous, the high priest just Taking too many medicines, toxins accumulate in the body and cannot be excreted..."

 Chapter 4346

    As he said, Xue Zhong took out a detoxification pill from his bosom, melted it with warm water, poured it into Zhuang Huaisen''s throat, Zhuang Huaisen''s throat made a sound like being stuck with phlegm, and his pale face seemed to be better...


    Even the sound of breathing became longer and longer. Zhuang Huaisen coughed a few times, then he recovered in one breath, his breathing gradually became even, and he fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was full of anxiety: "Doctor Zhong, is my father out of danger?"


    "The high priest''s body has reached the point where the oil is exhausted, and I just felt the pulse. The high priest has suffered from bone erosion poison. It is not easy to survive until now. Missy, don''t have too much expectation." Doctor Zhong pulled the silver needle from Zhuang Huaisen''s arm and straightened up.


    The nurse was about to send Xue Zhong back to the room, but the butler stepped forward with a smile and stopped the nurse: "You stay here with the eldest lady, and I will take Dr. Zhong back to the courtyard. By the way, ask Dr. Zhong what else he needs. Here it should be set up for you..."


    Dr. Zhong quickly shook his head and kept saying no.


    In the secluded wing, the butler followed Dr. Zhong into the door, closed the door casually, and sneered, "Xue Zhong, you have disappeared so strangely for so many years, and you will come back with Missy."


    Doctor Zhong shivered, and was about to deny it, but the housekeeper stared at him, "Don''t try to deny it. I recognized you from the first moment I saw you. The scar behind your ear is from the whip used by the high priest." When I whipped you, the barb at the top of the whip was scratched there, leaving a crescent-shaped scar, you don¡¯t remember, but I remember it clearly. Back then, I helped you clean up all the wounds on your body... ..¡±


    Dr. Zhong lowered his eyes: "For so many years, I have become this inhuman and ghost-like appearance. It''s hard for the old people in this house to remember me."


    The housekeeper asked straight to the point: "Missy knows your identity?"


    "Um."


    "What are you doing back here?"


    "I''m worried about Missy''s safety, and I want to stay by Missy''s side."


    The butler was silent for a moment, and asked: "The high priest''s physical condition has deteriorated rapidly in recent days, but is it artificial?"


    Xue Zhong lowered his head, nodded for a while, and said again: "If it wasn''t for the sake of the eldest lady, he deserved what he deserved for falling into this situation.


    What''s more, he is not much in Japan, if you don''t want to see the eldest lady sad, it''s best to keep this matter a secret. "


    The housekeeper sighed, "This mansion is not what it used to be."


    forecourt.


    Zhuang Qingyun was sitting in the gazebo, surrounded by ice cubes, and was processing official documents, the witch doctor stepped forward and reported: "Master Qingyun, the eldest lady brought a doctor in from outside, and temporarily saved the life of the high priest. Let''s get on with it..."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Qingyun put the brush on the pen holder, and looked up at the witch doctor: "The medicine you mentioned was mixed in the soup and he took it?"


    "Yes, according to your instructions, young master, he has been increasing the dosage. Even if he wants to live, he will not live for long. Most of the time he is unconscious. Once he wakes up, he will be in pain. Life is worse than death. The high priest is already stupid now, and his speech is slurred, if he is sober, he might have wanted to commit suicide a long time ago..."


    You can''t really seek death if you can''t survive.


    Zhuang Qingyun waved his hand, "Go down."


    The witch doctor was about to leave, but was stopped by Zhuang Qingyun: "Wait, what kind of doctor did the young miss bring back?"

 Chapter 4347

    "I heard that he lives in the alley behind Qinghuan Building and specializes in treating women''s diseases." The witch doctor thought for a while and replied, "The man''s surname seems to be Zhong."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded, signaling the witch doctor to step back.


    Doctor Zhong, isn''t the doctor Qin Wuyan was looking for, but Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan found a place together unexpectedly.


    Zhuang Qingyun picked up the brush and continued to review the official documents.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t take Dr. Zhong seriously at all. If he had known from the beginning that Dr. Zhong would disrupt the entire priest''s mansion, he would have spared no effort to get rid of him on the spot.


    When Qin Wuyan came back, his personal guards had already informed him of the news that Dr. Zhong was living in the mansion.


    His heart was heavy, and he didn''t know how to explain to Zhuang Xiaoyu that he had taken banned drugs.


    Originally thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be angry with him, but unexpectedly just stepped into the bedroom, the food was already set, Zhuang Xiaoyu was fanning and sitting by the window waiting for him to come back.


    Before he could speak, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and asked straightforwardly: "My father and brother abused you back then and fed you forbidden drugs, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment, Zhuang Xiaoyu threw the round fan in his hand, stood up, and threw himself into Qin Wuyan''s arms: "Tell me, tell me what else they have done to you."


    Qin Wuyan''s body froze, he hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, and stroked the back of her head with his palm, "The past is over, I asked Dr. Zhong, even though I took those medicines, it can still be cured , I just need to recuperate for a while..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried a lot, sobbing and talking about her search for Dr. Zhong, the two had dinner together, Zhuang Xiaoyu drove him to sleep on the low couch outside...


    Qin Wuyan lay on the low couch, tossing and turning unable to fall asleep, got up and paced out of the courtyard, and went straight to Dr. Zhong''s courtyard.


    Yu Sui woke up at night, just in time to see Qin Wuyan leave the courtyard, recalling the rumors he had heard during the day, and was afraid that Qin Wuyan would force Dr. Zhong to ask something about the young lady, after thinking about it, he decided to go to Dr. Zhong''s courtyard have a look.


    Doctor Zhong and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard are only separated by a courtyard wall. The heavy rain yesterday caused the wall to collapse in one place, and before it could be repaired, Yu Sui simply crawled through the hole...


    The night was dark, the oil lamp in the small wing room was dim, low voices came from inside, Yu Sui hid in the felt cloth piled up at the door, her ears were pressed against the wall...


    "This is the first time I''ve been looking for you, don''t tell Madam..."


    "This seat...has a disease...the time to take the medicine...don''t let Madam know."


    "Is there a colorless and odorless abortion pill?"


    This is Qin Wuyan''s voice.


    Yu Sui heard the last question clearly, but the rest of the words were intermittent and vague, Yu Sui opened her mouth wide in shock, and quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    Dr. Zhong was silent for a while, and asked: "May I ask why the acting priest wants colorless and odorless abortion medicine?"


    Qin Wuyan said angrily: "You just say yes or no?"


    "That''s not true." Dr. Zhong shook his head: "Abortion is easy to breed evil, and the fetus is also a life..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t bother to listen to Dr. Zhong''s rambling anymore, so he just walked away.


    The door was opened, Qin Wuyan went straight out of the courtyard, and his back quickly disappeared from sight.


    Doctor Zhong closed the door, sighed, and murmured in a low voice: "What a crime, hey!"


    It seems that there are thousands of words, but I have to stop talking.


    After the oil lamp in the house was extinguished, Yu Sui crawled back from the cave to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, and quietly returned to her own room.

 Chapter 4348

    Yu Sui woke up the nanny: "The last time Min Huizhu came to the priest''s mansion, did she say that the child in her belly belongs to our uncle?"


    The nurse was sleeping in a daze, heard the words, turned over, and muttered: "She said yes, our son-in-law and Master Qingyun both said that the child''s father is someone else, it has nothing to do with the son-in-law, nothing can happen It all depends on our uncle..."


    Yu Sui hugged her knees with her hands and sat on the bed without sleeping all night.


    If the child really does not belong to my uncle, why did my uncle ask Dr. Zhong for abortion medicine tonight, and the abortion medicine must be colorless and tasteless.


    With Min Huizhu''s temperament, it must be impossible to kill the child in her belly. Since she is so sure that the child belongs to the uncle, maybe it is really possible...


    Min Huizhu wants a mother to be more valuable than a child, so where does the eldest lady have a foothold?


    Regardless of whether the child in Min Huizhu''s womb belongs to the uncle or not, it is best for the child to be stillborn...


    Waking up the next day, Yu Sui was combing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair when she suddenly burst into tears.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was shocked: "It''s fine, why did you suddenly cry, but what happened?"


    "I had a dream last night. I dreamed of my deceased wife and two young masters. It was said that it was too cold underground. I had arrived at the reincarnation road, but I didn''t have any money in my hand. I asked me to burn some more money for them. After seventy-seven forty-nine days, you can be reincarnated into a good family..." Yu Sui wiped her tears: "Miss, madam is afraid that you are worried, so she won''t let me tell you, I think I should let you know , move to Zhuangzi to live for a while."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard this, she became anxious: "Did my mother and elder brother entrust you with dreams?"


    "That''s right, if Miss moves out with me, I''m afraid that in the future, Madam and Young Master will not dare to dream about slaves. Miss, let me live in Zhuangzi alone for a while. Anyway, Zhuangzi is already guarded." , nothing will happen to me, you can go and see me when the missy has time..." Yu Sui thought of what the women in the priest''s mansion said during the day, and thought of the relationship between Qin Wuyan and Dr. Zhong Dialogue, determined to move out of the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally agreed, and asked the nanny to pack her luggage and everything for her, and sent Yu Sui to live in Zhuangzi...


    Inside the Min Mansion.


    Min Huizhu caressed her increasingly protruding belly, her clothes could no longer cover her, she walked up and down the room with one hand on her waist and the other hand stroking her belly.


    The girl followed her and turned on the fan for her, but she scolded her, snatched the fan, and drove her out of the bedroom.


    Min Zhixing came in and saw that Min Huizhu had lost his temper again, and persuaded him, "Calm down, it will be bad if the tire gas moves, and the baby will be born in two months, so there must be no mistakes. ..."


    Min Huizhu grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it on the ground, "Calm down, how can you tell me to calm down, my stomach is getting bigger day by day, Qin Wuyan doesn''t even want to see me anymore.


    He hung out with that Zhuang Xiaoyu all day, never thought about this child.


    Now that Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t step out of the gate, even if he goes out, he is still guarded by guards, and he has no chance to find a way to strike.


    And the women in the priest''s house gave them so much money to gossip and spread some gossip. As a result, it didn''t affect Zhuang Xiaoyu at all?


    I can wait, but this stomach can''t wait any longer, if Qin Wuyan doesn''t recognize the child in my stomach, I can''t feel at ease..."

 Chapter 4349

    Min Hang frowned: "Qin Wuyan, a heartless bastard, really came from a poor family, and when he climbed to a high position, he turned his face and refused to recognize anyone.


    I have attacked my Min Mansion several times, and now I even refuse to recognize my own children..."


    He stroked his beard: "All men care about their children, let alone you are still a boy in your belly. It stands to reason that he can''t deny it. Could it be because of Zhuang Xiaoyu?"


    Mentioning Zhuang Xiaoyu, Min Huizhu became more and more angry: "That bitch only wants to occupy Ah Yan by himself, but whoever is in power has several women in secret?


    Miss Ben doesn''t dislike serving her as a husband, but she doesn''t want to. "


    Min Huizhu straightened out her protruding round belly: "My baby is already seated, and I''m just waiting to give birth. If Qin Wuyan refuses to recognize this baby before it''s born, then my baby will become a baby." This is the laughing stock of everyone, Miss Ben will never allow such a thing to happen..."


    Just as he was talking, the guard came to report: "Miss, the horse-faced lady has arrived."


    Min Huizhu took a breath and said in a deep voice, "Bring it in."


    The horse-faced woman was kneeling outside the cubicle, through a gauze curtain, she could vaguely see Min Huizhu''s back, but she didn''t dare to look closely, so she quickly lowered her eyes and knocked her head on the ground: "Miss, the slave is here."


    Min Huizhu turned her back to Ma Lianpo: "Have you done everything I told you?"


    "The slaves are all done." The horse-faced woman was bowed and trembling: "The story of the private meeting between the priest and you in Zhuangzi has spread, but Miss Zhuang only has Yu Sui and the wet nurse to serve you, so we will take care of you. If you want to pass it into the ears of Miss Zhuang, you can''t pass it in.


    The wet nurse never talked to us people, never looked at us directly, and followed Miss Zhuang all day long.


    Every time that Yu Sui saw us gossiping together, he would splash us with footwashing water, return, return..."


    Min Huizhu became impatient: "What else?"


    "He also threatened the slaves with the slaves'' deeds of sale, saying that the slaves'' deeds of sale are still in the hands of Miss Zhuang." Ma Lianpo said, "But yesterday Miss Zhuang asked the wet nurse to accompany her to go out together, so it''s okay to go out with the nurse." Leftover Yu Sui was alone in the mansion, and I pretended not to know that she came to the back kitchen to pick up the ingredients, and deliberately told her these words. Today, she begged the eldest lady to move out of the priest''s mansion and live in the farmer''s mansion.... ..¡±


    Min Huizhu was stunned: "That dead girl Yu Sui lived in the Zhuangzi of the Zhuang family?"


    "Yes." Ma Lianpo asked cautiously: "I have completed the task for you, Miss, my useless son..."


    Min Huizhu sneered: "That dead girl just moved to live in Zhuangzi, didn''t she spread all these words to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears, how dare you mention your useless son in front of me?


    Let me continue to spread these words in the priest''s mansion. Be sure to spread these rumors to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears. When this lady moves into the priest''s mansion and becomes the wife of the acting priest, the benefits of your family will be indispensable. "


    Ma Lianpo thanked her again and again, and showed her loyalty to Min Huizhu.


    Min Huizhu gritted her teeth and said, "But if you can''t complete these tasks, just wait to collect the corpses of your unworthy son and gambling husband!"


    The horse-faced woman was trembling with fright.


    A pair of moccasin boots were stuck in front of Ma Mian Po, Ma Mian Po raised her head, looked up along the brocade robe, met Min Zhi Xing''s falcon-like gaze, and became more and more frightened.


    Min Hang tapped the ground with his toes: "I''ll give you half a month, if you can''t complete the task, just wait..."


    The threat is beyond words!

 Chapter 4350

    Ma Lian Po''s body trembled even more: "Miss Zhuang has never allowed outsiders like us to get close, the slave is really..."


    Min Zhixing interrupted her: "If you really have nothing to do, it''s not impossible to kill Zhuang Xiaoyu directly. As the cook in the back kitchen, you make some new snacks for Zhuang Xiaoyu every day and send them to her bedroom. It''s not impossible to let her taste it...


    Now the weather is hot and people are greedy for coolness, if you don¡¯t know how to make smoothies, the master can ask the cook in Min Mansion to teach you how to make iced drinks to please the master..."


    As soon as the words fell, the horse-faced woman was twisted from the ground by the guards and dragged down.


    Min Huizhu was so angry that one Buddha came out of her body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. She turned around from behind the veil, supported her lower back with one hand, and protected her belly with the other hand, gritted her teeth bitterly: "None of these fools can do anything!" Yes, this is already the third person I have found out one after another, just spreading some rumors to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears, isn''t that all right, why is it so difficult?"


    Miss Ben doesn''t believe it anymore, could it be that Qin Wuyan guarded this priest''s mansion as tightly as an iron barrel, without any flaws?


    Seeing that Min Huizhu was so angry, Min Zhixing quickly stretched out his hand to support Min Huizhu''s shoulder, "Huizhu, don''t be like this, calm down, and be careful of the child in your belly."


    As soon as the words fell, Min Huizhu heard "ah".


    "What''s the matter?" Min Zhixing quickly helped him to the rattan chair and leaned halfway: "Is it because the tire is gasping?"


    "The baby kicked me." Min Huizhu propped her forehead, her palms covered her belly, and she could feel the bumps and ups and downs of her belly with her palms.


    Through a thin layer of clothes, Min Zhixing also put his big palm on Min Huizhu''s belly, squinted his eyes, and his thoughts wandered: "When your mother was pregnant with your brother, your belly was so big. When you sleep at night, you can''t even turn over. Inconvenient, or me..."


    Min Huizhu coughed lightly, interrupting Min Zhixing''s words.


    It was only then that Min Zhixing realized that he shouldn''t say these things in front of his daughter, it was inappropriate.


    Min Huizhu wiped the fine sweat from her forehead, and said to Min Zhixing, "Father, you go out first, I''m sleepy, and I plan to take a rest.


    That little bitch Yu Sui is loyal to her master, I have to think about how to deal with her, Zhuang Xiaoyu believes in her words the most..."


    Seeing that Min Huizhu started chasing people away, Min Zhixing had to go out.


    As soon as Min Zhixing disappeared from sight, Min Huizhu couldn''t take it anymore, she called for guards, prepared a carriage, and went up to Zhuangzi...


    The carriage quickly stopped at Zhuangzi, and Min Huizhu was helped out of the carriage, carrying her clothes, and walked inside. When she stepped into the threshold, she felt that someone was staring at her. She turned her head and looked around. , that veiled face was exposed in Yu Sui''s eyes.


    Seeing Min Huizhu who had entered the Zhuangzi, Yu Suihuo, who was secretly monitoring the Zhuangzi, widened his eyes, and his heart was overwhelmed: It turned out that the tongues that the horse-faced woman in the mansion chewed behind her back were all true. Although this Zhuangzi was under the name of my uncle, Min Huizhu was able to enter unimpeded.


    Could it be that these two people really have a private meeting here? Or, did Min Huizhu actually raise the little boy who was somewhat similar to my uncle last time in this village?


    But even if she wants to raise a little boy, shouldn''t Min Huizhu raise that little boy on the Min family''s Zhuangzi, why should he raise that little boy on the son-in-law''s Zhuangzi?


    Yu Sui intends to wait and see what happens, after all my uncle is not in this village......

 Chapter 4351

    Yu Sui stayed guarded until the evening, and did not wait for Qin Wuyan to come, but instead waited for Zhuang Qingyun to come over. After Zhuang Qingyun got off the carriage, he asked the guard: "Is he here?"


    "Yes." The guard pointed to the inside and drove the carriage aside. Zhuang Qingyun put his hands behind his back and stepped into the threshold of the courtyard.


    Yu Sui was still watching this scene eagerly. There were two big lanterns hanging at the gate of the courtyard. In the night, everything that happened at the gate could be seen clearly.


    If the uncle really has an affair with Min Huizhu, once Min Huizhu falls into the eyes of the uncle, with the scheming and skill of the young lady, she will definitely be gnawed by this shameless bitch like Min Huizhu. opponent.


    She must make things clear, lest the young lady suffer a great loss and lose her life at that time.


    Zhuang Qingyun entered the courtyard, walked along the semi-dark corridor, walked to the door of the bedroom, lowered his voice, and asked, "Is Qing Huan in there?"


    The young guard blushed and nodded to Zhuang Qingyun.


    There was the sound of something falling on the ground inside, followed by Min Huizhu''s suppressed cry: "Be gentle, don''t hurt the baby..."


    There was another sound of things being knocked over on the ground, and Min Huizhu yelled again: "Why is the lock on my box and cabinet broken?


    I endured a few months without looking for you, and finally waited until the fetus was firmly seated, who moved the things in my room? "


    Not knowing if she disliked her for being too noisy, or because she disliked her absent-mindedness, Qing Huan blocked her mouth.


    The doors and windows were closed tightly, and the room was stuffy and hot. Min Huizhu was drenched from top to bottom, with sweat seeping out from every pore, slippery like a fish swimming in the water.


    Qing Huan hadn''t seen Min Huizhu for a long time, and she fondled her upturned belly with her big palm, and the throbbing in her heart could not be concealed.


    Although Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun had already confessed that he was not allowed to directly ask Min Huizhu about the child''s affairs, but his status is so low, now not only can he be superior to others, but he never dared to think that he is the most beautiful and noble person in the whole Moon City. The saint has been integrated into one body, and the saint has her own flesh and blood. That kind of joy cannot be concealed no matter what.


    Suddenly, the palm was kicked with a slight force, as if something rolled over from the palm.


    Qing Huan forgot all the warnings and exhortations, and asked excitedly: "The child kicked me?"


    As soon as he spoke, his voice revealed a flaw, and his tone changed a bit.


    Fortunately, Min Huizhu was lying on the table, her mind was muddled, and the voices in her ears became blurred, as if she didn''t notice anything.


    Qing Huan hurriedly coughed, to cover up the strangeness just now, turned Min Huizhu over, put her cheek on Min Huizhu''s belly, and slowly stroked her protruding belly with her fingertips: "I am pregnant with Liujia. In just over three months, the baby will be born..."


    When the maple leaves turned red, the child fell to the ground, and in the future he would be the Young Patriarch of the Min Mansion, and Qing Huan would be the biological father of the Young Patriarch of the Min Mansion.


    The real father is as expensive as the son.


    I didn''t have children before, but I didn''t have so many greedy and evil thoughts. Now that I have children, everything seems possible.


    In this world, if a woman can marry high and become a phoenix, so can a man.


    Then Qin Wuyan, today''s acting priest is not like this, if he hadn''t met the high priest''s daughter Zhuang Xiaoyu, he wouldn''t know in which valley he would be the most humble farmer...

 Chapter 4352

    Min Huizhu recovered from the extreme happiness, looking down at the man who was kissing her belly, the corners of her lips curled up, revealing a triumphant smile.


    Father was right, a man can treat a woman badly, but it is absolutely impossible to treat a child badly.


    Min Huizhu said out of breath, "It''s a boy. Before I came over, I asked the witch doctor to take the pulse again..."


    Qing Huan restrained the joy in her heart, and shouted frantically and silently: "It''s a boy or a son, a person like me actually has a son, and the son is the future young head of the Min family, God treats me well.


    I was born so lowly, but I was born to look better, but I didn''t expect to have the most holy, noble and beautiful woman in the world, and let this woman have my child..."


    His palms trembled with excitement.


    In the darkness, Min Huizhu held Qing Huan''s head in her hands, and said in a soft voice, "Our child is the young head of the Min family from birth.


    With a father like you, he will become the next high priest in the future. Are you happy? "


    It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured into his head, waking Qing Huan soberly, shattering all his sweet dreams.


    For a woman like Min Huizhu, all she thinks about in her heart is Qin Wuyan, what will happen if she knows that the man she is happy with every time is someone else?


    Thinking of this, Qing Huan stood up, gathered her clothes, turned and walked out, "You have a good rest, I''m leaving."


    Min Huizhu grabbed his sleeve and begged, "Can you stay with me?"


    Qing Huan hesitated.


    Min Huizhu said pitifully: "Even if you don''t want to be with me, you should be with our child, he is your own flesh and blood..."


    Qing Huan is about to stay.


    Min Huizhu hugged her: "Wu Yan, I am willing to give everything for you..."


    Qing Huan woke up instantly, and after weighing the pros and cons, she pushed Min Huizhu''s hand away, and reluctantly left the bedroom, leaving Min Huizhu alone in the bedroom.


    Walking to the door, Qing Huan suddenly turned her head, looked at the figure in the darkness, and said, "Take care of yourself and your baby."


    After speaking, his back disappeared at the door of the bedroom.


    Although it was just a few short instructions, it was a great encouragement to Min Huizhu''s ears. Qin Wuyan had never had a good look towards her, and it must be for the child''s sake that he can take the initiative to care about her now. superior.


    Presumably, when this child is born and develops feelings, he will definitely like this child very much.


    Listening to the movement in the bedroom, Zhuang Qingyun frowned from beginning to end, until there was no more movement inside, the blushing guard lowered his voice and said, "Probably coming out soon."


    Since it was based on the experience of the guards, Zhuang Qingyun also thought that Qing Huan would come out soon, but he didn''t expect that after waiting for an hour, Qing Huan came out in disheveled clothes.


    He looked back three times at a step, looking forward with his eyebrows and eyes, reluctant to part, as if he couldn''t part with the woman inside.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyebrows twitched fiercely, squinting at the man who was out of his mind, he took a step forward, came out from behind the pillar, and stood in front of Qing Huan.


    Qing Huan was startled, looked at Zhuang Qingyun, and quickly saluted, but was stopped by Zhuang Qingyun.


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his chin and nodded in the direction of the secret room, Qing Huan and Zhuang Qingyun turned into the narrow secret room together.


    Zhuang Qingyun asked straight to the point: "Do you have feelings for the saint or the child in her belly?"

 Chapter 4353

    Qing Huan stammered, not knowing how to answer, she lowered her head and said, "She is pregnant with my flesh and blood."


    Zhuang Qingyun sneered: "She thought she was pregnant with the flesh and blood of a substitute priest, so she cherished joy so much. If she knew that the child''s biological father was you, based on my understanding of the saint, she would treat you in front of you." , strangled the child to death with his own hands."


    Qing Huan was horrified: "That''s her child too, a tiger doesn''t eat its own child..."


    "Tiger poison really does not eat children." Zhuang Qingyun''s voice was as cold as ice: "But some women are more poisonous than tigers.


    Have you ever seen a woman who didn''t bat an eye when dealing with her own kin?


    Which woman have you ever seen, just because the acting priest looked at her more and said a few more words, she counted her own cousin to have no chastity, and died miserably?


    Have you ever seen a woman who would do anything to get the freedom she wanted, and take the initiative to climb onto the bed of an old man as old as her father?


    Growing up in a filthy place like Min Mansion, you only see the glamorous side of the surface, and you never see how much dirt is hidden under a gorgeous brocade robe.


    Do you think that the Min Mansion only gave birth to one sick young master in this life, and no boy was born later? Is it God''s will?


    Do you think that based on your lowly status, if she finds out that the biological father of the child in her belly is you, you still have a life to live in this world?


    In this world, since some mothers leave their children behind, others leave their fathers to keep their children. If you seek death yourself, I will not stop you, but if you ruin the matter of acting as a priest, let alone that child, it is you Fate should also be weighed carefully..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s threat made Qing Huan, who was already timid, turn pale, unable to recover for a long time.


    Seeing that Qing Huan seemed to be terrified, Zhuang Qingyun said a few words of comfort: "As long as you behave well and don''t cause any accidents, nothing will happen.


    When the child is safely delivered by the saint, it is not impossible for the vicar and I to find a way to bring the child over and give it to you to raise.


    Do it yourself! "


    Qing Huan finally came to her senses as if she had been beaten with a heavy stick. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhuang Qingyun, "I understand. Thank you, Young Master Qingyun and the substitute priest."


    If Zhuang Qingyun hadn''t reminded himself in time, he might have really lost his head.


    Although the acting priest was born in a cold family, not everyone can learn his abilities and the Guiyuan song that can control all things. How can he compare with Qin Wuyan?


    Zhuang Qingyun came out of the secret room and saw that the sky was getting brighter, so he knocked on the bedroom door.


    After waiting for a while, I heard a lazy voice from inside: "Who is it?"


    Zhuang Qingyun ground his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "It''s me, Zhuang Qingyun."


    Min Huizhu put on an outer shirt, opened the window, the summer sky was bright and early, the east was showing a white belly, and there was a rare bit of coolness outside the window.


    Min Huizhu opened the bedroom door.


    Seeing her disheveled appearance, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t have the slightest intention to back out, but strode in instead, raised his hand and closed the bedroom door.


    Min Huizhu caressed her belly, walked to the window with a smile and sat down, picked up a wooden comb and began to comb her hair like a waterfall of black hair: "Lonely man and widow, living in the same room, Master Qingyun is not afraid that your good brother will misunderstand?"


    "Did you say Wuyan?" Zhuang Qingyun looked around, his brows furrowed, and his face was full of sarcasm: "Even if the whole world misunderstands me and the saint, Wuyan will not misunderstand."

 Chapter 4354

    Before Min Huizhu could speak, Zhuang Qingyun changed the subject: "The longer I have been in contact with Wu Yan, the more I understand why Wu Yan likes Zhuang Xiaoyu so much, why he treats her like a jewel, but treats you with contempt, even I can''t wait to throw it away like a shoe..."


    Min Huizhu clenched the wooden comb in her hand, turned her head, and stared at Zhuang Qingyun with a pair of pretty eyes like poisonous snakes: "Why? How can this lady be better than Zhuang Xiaoyu?"


    She doesn''t want to be humiliated in public, but this question is too tempting for her, she really wants to know why Qin Wuyan doesn''t like herself so much.


    Is it because of your infidelity?


    Zhuang Qingyun sneered: "How can a high-class prostitute be compared with a good family girl who keeps herself clean?"


    Min Huizhu became angry: "Then Zhuang Xiaoyu, who also eloped with Qin Wuyan before marriage, is she considered a clean and self-sufficient girl from a good family. She also married my brother, so she can be considered a second-married daughter. She is also worthy of being clean and self-sufficient?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s face was full of sarcasm: "Wu Yan was born in a cold family. The eldest lady has always treated him with courtesy, never forced him to do anything, and she likes him purely. She has never had any kindness because of his status." Variety.


    Moreover, he never stalks a man, and never rushes to his door.


    Even if she eloped with Wu Yan before marriage, she only made the plan after knowing Wu Yan''s intentions.


    The saint seems to be better than the madam in everything, but she doesn''t understand men at all, especially a man like Wu Yan who is never confused by appearance..."


    Min Huizhu listened for a long time, but still didn''t understand the meaning of Zhuang Qingyun''s words. Aren''t all men in this world the same, how could it be possible not to be confused by their appearance?


    Qin Wuyan was just bewitched by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ecstasy array and lard.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, so she shifted the topic to the serious matter: "The saint is now potbellied and unable to move. The priest asked me to come and tell you that after the child is born and before you are confinement, don''t come here again. This kind of thing is too frequent, it may harm the fetus..."


    Min Huizhu was already full of words, but when she heard these words, she became even angrier: "Since he doesn''t want to see Miss Ben so much, why didn''t he say these things to Miss Ben when he was with Miss Ben?"


    Zhuang Qingyun said speciously: "The acting priest is like this, of course he has his reasons, maybe he doesn''t want to say a word to the saint, or maybe he forgot.


    In the future, the acting priest will not come to this village again, and even if the saintess comes over in the future, she will not be able to wait for the acting priest..."


    After saying that, Zhuang Qingyun stepped out of the bedroom after finishing speaking.


    A woman like Min Huizhu is a lunatic, she should stay as far away as possible.


    If Min Huizhu continued to entangle her like this, the consequences would be unimaginable if her secrets were revealed. It is better to cut off all these hidden dangers in the bud before the child is born.


    When Min Huizhu came, she was full of confidence, but when she left, she was full of anger.


    Yu Sui squatted in the grass all night, only saw Zhuang Qingyun go in, and only came out when the sky was pale, and did not wait for Qin Wuyan, so he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    After a while, seeing Min Huizhu coming out angrily and getting into the carriage, Yu Sui felt more at ease, and what she said to the horse-faced woman in the kitchen did not match at all.


    Yu Sui just stood up from the grass, but found that his eyes were dark, his mouth and nose were covered by someone, his hands and feet were quickly tied up, he was stuffed into a sack, and he fell unconscious soon...


    When Yu Sui woke up, she found that her hands and feet were bound, her mouth was sealed, and she was lying in a dark room with walls on all sides. There was only a small hole in the wall, and the light came from that hole. shine in.

 Chapter 4355

    Yu Sui didn''t know where she was, she rolled on the ground, struggled to stand up against the wall, jumped to the entrance of the cave, and saw a luxuriously decorated boudoir. The soft big bed, maids come in and out, make the bed and fold the quilt, scrub the seat, busy...


    Only since she came to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, she has seen luxurious scenes, perhaps so luxurious, but she has never seen one.


    Yu Sui stood at the entrance of the cave and watched for a long time. Her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was sealed, and she couldn''t make any sound. She bumped her shoulder against the wall, but it didn''t help. No one noticed the busy people outside. she.


    Yu Sui didn''t know who caught her, she hid so far away, it''s impossible for people from Min Mansion to find her, right?


    Yu Sui only knew that the light outside went from bright to dark, then from dark to the light of the candle, and then the candle was extinguished and the light shone in, and her stomach growled, two days had passed.


    I don''t know if the eldest lady knew that she was tied up here.


    If the eldest lady knew that she was missing, she would definitely try her best to find her, right?


    It''s a pity that no evidence was found, but instead, the eldest lady was implicated.


    Yu Sui felt extremely guilty.


    Yu Sui didn''t return all night, the old man at Zhuangzi knew that Yu Sui was Zhuang Xiaoyu''s confidant girl, he searched everywhere, but couldn''t find Yu Sui, he panicked and immediately went to the priest''s mansion to report to the butler.


    The housekeeper sent someone to look for it, but there was no trace.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu knew that Yu Sui had disappeared, it had already been a day and a night, and the nurse was also in a hurry, "I heard from Uncle Xu that this girl planned to go out to dig wild vegetables and go back to the village to make vegetable cakes, so she left, but she never came back. .


    "You said it well, what kind of vegetable cakes are you going to dig, what kind of wild vegetables are you going to dig, what delicacies from mountains and seas in our priest''s mansion have not been eaten by her, why bother to do these?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand holding the needle and thread was shaking constantly, she put down the needle and stood up, "I haven''t found anyone all day and all night?"


    The nurse nodded with red eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked out, "Prepare the car and go to Zhuangzi."


    The housekeeper was called again: "Is there any news?"


    The butler shook his head: "All the guards that could be sent out have been sent out, but there is no news, and the large mountain and water in Zhuangzi have been searched for wild vegetables, but there is no trace.


    I also asked the nearby farmers, and they said that they didn''t see Miss Yu Sui..."


    A good person seems to just disappear out of thin air.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun were not in the mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu took the nurse into the carriage: "Housekeeper, continue to send someone to inquire, if you have any news, immediately go to the Zhuangzi and let me know, if..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused, "If you meet a kidnapper who wants money, no matter how much money you give, you must redeem her."


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, but felt that it was impossible, which kidnapper who wanted money would die, dare to touch the person in the priest''s house, and this person is also the wife''s confidant girl?


    An ominous premonition rose in the housekeeper''s heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the nurse into the carriage and let Wenzhu drive the carriage all the way to Zhuangzi.


    When they arrived at Zhuangzi, Wenzhu pulled Uncle Xu and the people in Zhuangzi to ask questions. Everyone only knew that Yu Sui went to dig wild vegetables nearby, but they didn''t know where she went...


    Xu Bodao: "Miss Yu Sui said before she left that she might come back later, so we don''t have to wait for her, and the guards will follow.


    But halfway through, Miss Yu Sui dismissed the guards..."

 Chapter 4356

    Wen Zhu was very anxious, Zhuang Xiaoyu and the nurse looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. So, did Yu Sui leave alone on purpose?


    After all, Yu Sui has never been a disrespectful person, nor is he courageous.


    The nurse supported Zhuang Xiaoyu across the long corridor and walked into the bedroom in the inner room. She lowered her voice and said, "This girl, could it be that she has someone she likes outside?"


    In addition to this reason, it seems that there is no better reason.


    But before he could finish speaking, Wenzhu who was following him immediately vetoed him: "Impossible."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head, she saw Wen Zhu''s eyes were red, and her delicate face was full of anger, as if the wet nurse''s words had insulted Yu Sui just now.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Asparagus bamboo, looking him up and down.


    The nurse said "Hi", "It''s just a guess, and I also think it''s impossible for Yu Sui to do such a thing, but tell me, why did she run away without a trace and send the guard away?


    This child grew up with the eldest lady, and I watched him grow up. He is timid, and the more he is raised by the eldest lady, the more delicate he becomes..."


    The more the nurse talked, the more pain in her heart, as if her own daughter was lost.


    Wen Zhu lowered his head: "Damn the humble job, there is something I have never confessed to the eldest lady, the person in Miss Yu Sui''s heart..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and opened her eyes slightly.


    Wen Zhu''s voice became lower and lower: "The person in Miss Yu Sui''s heart is actually a humble job, and the person in the humble job''s heart is actually Miss Yu Sui..."


    The nurse was shocked: "When did it happen?"


    Asparagus lowered her head: "When I was injured, Miss Yu Sui arranged for someone to bring me food and ointment every day. When her leg was injured, I went to see her whenever I had anything to do. At that time, I was very kind to her. Good impression.


    It was only recently that Miss Yu Sui agreed to see me everywhere...


    The two of us planned to tell you, Missy, but recently, she said that Missy, you seem to be depressed all the time, and there are a lot of gossips in this house, so she planned to tell you when you are in a better mood... ...."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent.


    Wen Zhu said worriedly: "So, it is impossible for Miss Yu Sui to leave Zhuangzi casually, she...she might have been taken away by someone."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart sank suddenly, recalling Yu Sui''s unnaturalness that day, Zhuang Xiaoyu really didn''t see what was wrong with Yu Sui, it seemed that it was really because of a nightmare that she clamored to move to Zhuangzi .


    She has always indulged Yu Sui, and she would agree to whatever she asked, let alone matters related to her relatives.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "You said just now that Yu Sui said that I have been few and want to be happy these days, and there are many gossips in the house, so you didn''t intend to tell me about your affairs?"


    "Yes!" Wenzhu couldn''t wait: "Madam, I searched all around this village, but there is no sign of her, so I can only search from house to house..."


    But mobilizing people for a girl is really too disturbing, Wen Zhu dare not ask for anything extravagantly, holding on to the last hope: "Miss, please save Yu Sui."


    "If it was really taken away..." Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent for a moment: "Maybe that person came after me. She is mine, so I naturally want to save him."


    Wenzhu was overjoyed, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu pull out the hairpin on her head, and asked the wet nurse to wrap it in a handkerchief and hand it to Wenzhu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the window, looked out of the window, and said softly: "Take my hairpin, go to the substitute priest, tell him about it, and ask him to help you find it.

 Chapter 4357

    Wenzhu was overjoyed, picked up the hairpin and rushed out of the house, rode on the horse and galloped away.


    The wet nurse was worried: "Miss, do you suspect that Yu Sui''s disappearance is related to you, and someone came after you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "It''s not the first time they have resorted to this method, and it probably won''t be the last time. I stay in the priest''s mansion all day and don''t come out. Even if I go out, I will be protected by guards all over me. Those guards have There were people in guard uniforms, and some in ordinary clothes mixed in with the crowd. No one dared to do anything to me blatantly.


    But if you want to deal with the people around me, if there is one less person, then there is one less help......


    Sister, you and I will go back to the priest''s mansion immediately to find out what kind of rumors are going on in this mansion, and see if we can find out the source and ask something..."


    She knew better than anyone else that in the entire Moon City, few people dared to touch the people in the priest''s mansion. If they did, they might be ready to fight the priest''s mansion to death.


    If they really stretched out their hands so long that they all came into the priest''s mansion, then she would not blame her for uprooting these people from the mansion.


    She doesn''t care much about the affairs of the mansion, but it doesn''t mean that some people can make trouble in the mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu left some guards on the Zhuangzi to continue searching for the whereabouts of Yu Sui, and returned to the priest''s mansion with the wet nurse in a carriage.


    The housekeeper is very busy, there are too many things in the mansion, welcoming and sending, all kinds of trivial matters, and now he has to look for jade pieces, it is really exhausting.


    On weekdays, Zhuang Qingyun assisted Qin Wuyan in handling the internal affairs and official documents of the priest''s mansion, and balanced the relationship between all parties.


    Qin Wuyan implemented a policy that would allow the people of Yuecheng to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Just after returning to the Priest''s Mansion, the already gloomy weather began to rain. At first, it was just raindrops the size of soybeans, and then, the rain became heavier and heavier, like pouring.


    The temperature that has been sweltering for several days has finally cooled down again. The sky is gloomy, as if a big hole has been torn open in the black curtain, and the rain inside is pouring into the ground...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seldom goes to the deacon''s hall. This kind of place has always been the place where the head of the family came to enforce the family law. In this priest''s mansion, when Zhuang Huaisen was the head of the house, he punished his own clansmen in the deacon''s hall. Later, Qin Wuyan became the head of the house. , has not been stained with blood.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu was the first to step into a place like the deacon''s hall.


    The butler was also a little puzzled. After all, from being a daughter to being the wife of an acting priest, the eldest lady has always been like an outsider, not greedy for power.


    He never thought about taking back the rights from the steward, regaining control of the internal affairs of the priest''s mansion, and didn''t care about other things in the mansion.


    He just stays busy in his own courtyard for a long time, or stays in the front yard, taking care of the dying high priest.


    The housekeeper called everyone to the deacon''s hall, and even Dr. Zhong, who had just arrived in the mansion, followed.


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead and reported: "In this mansion, except for the guards and the servants who accompanied Young Master Qingyun and the priest, everyone else has called here."


    The windows were open, and it was clearly broad daylight, but the sky was as dark as night, with thunder and lightning, and the branches outside the house were blown to this side.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said something irrelevant: "It''s raining this summer, and the dams that Ah Yan built for the people blocked the flood, but I haven''t heard of any people who were devoured by the flood and displaced like before..."

 Chapter 4358

    The housekeeper nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, the people of Yuecheng are also thanking the priest. Fishing and shrimps are prohibited in March, and now there are plenty of fish and shrimps in the waters, and the people have something to eat..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu ordered people to close the windows, lit the long row of candles, looked around, and said to the butler, "Except for the guards and the servants who left the house, are all the servants here?"


    After counting the number of people, the butler said, "There are two other women who are helping in the back kitchen. One is Mrs. Xu and the other is the woman with horse face. Mrs. Xu is the sweeping woman who was crippled. My mother-in-law cooks and makes snacks in the back kitchen."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Why didn''t these two people come?"


    "Ms. Xu suffered from leg pain. Every rainy day, her lame leg hurts so much that she even hurts to walk. She is lying in the room. The horse-faced woman said she was sick and got up in bed. Not coming."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his chin to the guard standing beside him: "Go and carry these two people over."


    Most of this dark group of people are old people who have stayed in the priest''s mansion for more than ten years. She can be considered soft and waxy, and has never made things difficult for her servants.


    And even though she was born a little more expensive, there are not many people around her to serve her, and the girl who is close to her is just a piece of cake, and the other one is the nurse who took care of her since childhood.


    Seeing her making such a big battle now, although everyone was a little apprehensive, they didn''t take it seriously. A little girl who dared not even step on an ant to death could cause a lot of trouble.


    While waiting for Ma Lian Po and Madam Xu to arrive, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the housekeeper in a low voice: "Why is the woman surnamed Xu lame?"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on the housekeeper''s face, "It''s all in the past."


    "Is she a house slave?"


    "Yes, the deed of sale is also in the mansion."


    "Why didn''t you heal her?"


    "This..." The butler didn''t know how to answer, he hesitated to speak.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "I remember that in the priest''s mansion, domestic slaves can also have a special witch doctor to see them. Why is her leg still lame?"


    If he was crippled from the beginning, it would be impossible for the Priest House to buy him back for use.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s inquisitive look, the housekeeper couldn''t continue to hide it, so he simply lowered his voice and said bluntly: "Mrs. Xu was killed a year ago when the second young master died. The eldest young master brought three masters back. When cleaning up the secret work in the mansion, and tortured the servants in the mansion, he injured Mrs. Xu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was suffocating, and her heart felt a little cold.


    She finally found the reason why she didn''t want to take care of the priest''s mansion. Although these servants are the servants of the priest''s mansion, the children born continue to work for the priest''s mansion, and the contract of sale is in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands, but she knows, The dealer is actually sorry for these people.


    During that time, the mansion was full of smog and blood flowed like rivers, and the air in the priest''s mansion was filled with the smell of blood. Even in sleep, the cries of these people could be heard.


    Many of them got married and had children in the priest''s mansion, and they also have relatives.


    It''s not that the butler is unwilling to hand over the right to be in charge of the priest''s mansion. Qin Wuyan once asked her if she would like to take care of Zhongfu. As the wife of the acting priest, she should take care of all this, but she keeps pushing back and forth. No plan to take over these.

 Chapter 4359

    Qin Wuyan relied on her for everything, seeing her evade, felt that taking care of him was too tiring, so he let her go, but he was afraid that she would be bored, so he asked her to sew some underwear, shoes and socks for him with her own hands. In fact, with Qin Wuyan''s current status, where are these things missing?


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion was not good, the nurse thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu was unhappy, so she leaned into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ear and whispered: "The horse-faced woman has a long face, just like a horse''s face. The weather is too hot recently. , she makes smoothies several times a day and brings them to Missy...


    Missy, your sunflower water is coming soon. If you can¡¯t touch it cold, I didn¡¯t bring it to you. The jade crushed sunflower water is still not clean, and you can¡¯t touch it cold. I tasted it twice. It tastes really good, but I am alone The old woman has a bad stomach, and when the smoothie melted in my mouth, I threw up, so as not to spoil my stomach...


    This horse-faced woman doesn''t know where she learned such a good craft. I think you probably love these things too, and you have learned to make all kinds of smoothie snacks these days... ..¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu listened dumbly, the expression on his face softened a little.


    The guards quickly brought Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Ma Lian over. Mrs. Xu walked with a limp, and when she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, she stood in the last row of the line.


    As for the horse-faced woman, the moment she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, there was a flash of panic in her heart, but she quickly regained her composure and stood in the last row of the line.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at these people, and many of them were familiar faces. She straightened her back and paced back and forth, slamming each word with unprecedented dignity: "Nowadays, gossip is rampant in the house, and I don''t know what happened. Who is spreading rumors in the mansion..."


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished speaking, she sat down on the grand teacher''s chair and said: "Anyone of you who confesses someone can leave here. If you don''t confess and want to protect this person, you can punish and punish him together."


    When everyone heard this, they all knelt down and kowtowed, shouting in their mouths: "You are wronged, ma''am, we didn''t spread rumors to cause trouble, we didn''t say anything."


    If it weren''t for Yu Sui''s disappearance for a day and a night, Zhuang Xiaoyu was so anxious, she wouldn''t have made such a big battle at this time, but for Yu Sui''s safety, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t bother to worry so much.


    The longer the time dragged on, the more unsafe Yu Sui became.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu winked at the guard beside him, who nodded, waved his hand violently at the long line of guards behind him, and shouted: "Do it, execute."


    As soon as the guard heard this, he immediately set up the benches, dragged the servants standing in the first row onto the benches, pressed them hard, and slapped them down with the board.


    The guards have a knack for hitting the board. They can hit internal injuries without seeing blood outside the skin, or they can hit bloody, but it''s just skin trauma.


    However, it is summer now, and if the wound is not properly cared for after the skin is torn, it is easy to suffer from high fever and die...


    Soon, these torn people screamed because of the pain, couldn''t bear it and began to confess. The servants watching behind them saw this posture, and suddenly remembered Zhuang Huaisen when he cleared the mansion. The means used when working carefully, everyone''s face turned pale with fright...


    A frank confession is better than being beaten to death, not to mention that many servants and children don''t want to involve their relatives, so they just tell everything they know and hear. ¡­

 Chapter 4360

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t think there was anything at first, but the more he heard the back, his face turned from grayish blue to pale, and even his teeth began to chatter:


    "I heard from Mrs. Xu that her nephew sent all kinds of women''s clothes and rouge powder to Zhuangzi every year. She said that the priest seemed to be very kind to his wife, but in fact he had raised a woman on Zhuangzi. He was lucky enough to see a woman who was overwhelmed by the country and the city, her appearance and figure, she was as beautiful as a saint, she was truly a fairy..."


    "I heard what Ma Lianpo said. She said that the saint and the priest had secretly communicated with each other. They had an affair when they were in the Min Mansion. She also said...and said that the saint is now You are even pregnant with the child of the acting priest, but you haven¡¯t even given birth to an egg, madam. You stay in the priest¡¯s mansion all day because you are afraid of the gossip outside, but the acting priest runs out all day just to talk to the Min family. The lady met privately..."


    "I also heard from Ma Lianpo that the Zhuangzi was specially built by the acting priest for the young lady of the Min family. The acting priest loves the young lady of the Min family, but due to the status of the young lady of the Min family, it is not good When the young lady gets married, she can only arrange the bedroom according to the preferences of the young lady of the Min family. In that bedroom, everything is arranged according to the boudoir of the young lady of the Min family... ¡­¡±


    "Grandma Xu also said that the substitute priest treated Madam well only because the high priest is still alive, and the substitute priest doesn''t want to bear the infamy of being ungrateful, crossing the river and destroying the bridge. After all, the success of the substitute priest''s achievements today is all thanks to you. When the high priest passes away , you won''t have any use value anymore."


    ¡­


    Hearing this all the time, even though the housekeeper and nurse were full of anger and wanted to rush up and beat people, Zhuang Xiaoyu still had a calm face. It would be a lie to say that she was not angry. She was not a person who could calm down, but Qin Wuyan But she had already explained to her about the child in Min Huizhu''s belly, and she didn''t believe what the servants said...


    She was so calm, this appearance fell into the eyes of Dr. Zhong who had been standing in the corner, trying to minimize his sense of existence, but it made Dr. Zhong tremble with anger...


    Did this Qin Wuyan have such an idea for the eldest lady of the dealer?


    Why is the eldest lady not angry? Could it be that she already knew about these things? Or is it because the eldest lady trusts Qin Wuyan too much, just like the wife trusted Zhuang Huaisen back then?


    But the more he heard the back, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s already fragile heart seemed to be grabbed by someone''s hands, and it was almost painful to breathe.


    "I also heard from Mrs. Xu''s nephew that the eldest and second young masters of the Zhuang family actually died at the hands of the priest. There was actually a deep blood feud between the Zhuang family and the priest from the very beginning..."


    "Before the acting priest came to the priest''s mansion, the eldest and second young masters of the Zhuang family brutally killed the acting priest''s elder brother and younger brother. The acting priest came to the priest''s mansion for revenge."


    "I also heard that the high priest became what he is now, and it was actually done by the substitute priest in secret."


    "When the priest went to the Lingquan Terrace to pray for the saint, it was actually the saint who wanted to dismiss the priest on purpose to get rid of the suspicion of the priest. The saint and the high priest went to the top of the snow mountain to pray for blessings, and they had already colluded with the priest. I want to attack the high priest in secret, only when the high priest is paralyzed and all the men in the priest''s house are dead, the power of the high priest will fall to the son-in-law of a banker..."

 Chapter 4361

    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt dizzy, she looked straight at Xue Zhong who was standing in the corner, but unexpectedly Xue Zhong avoided her gaze.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart sank little by little, but she didn''t expect that even more unacceptable words rushed out of these servants'' mouths, and poured into her ears uncontrollably:


    "I heard that the second young master was crushed and ashes, but it was actually done secretly by the priest on behalf of him."


    "I also heard that the young master was murdered, and it was also done by the priest and the Min family."


    "Everyone in the Min Mansion knew that the acting priest had been having an affair with the saint, even the deceased young master Min knew about it. He really couldn''t bear the secret communication between them, so he placed the acting priest in his own courtyard. ..."


    "The substitute priest and the saint have already reached a deal. After escaping from the Forbidden Mountain, the substitute priest only hates the banker."


    "At that time, the substitute priest had nowhere to go. It was the saint who took in the substitute priest. Patriarch Min Er wanted to marry his own daughter, Min Huixian, to the substitute priest, but the substitute priest refused."


    "The saint is not a woman, she should have been dipped in a pig cage and burned at the stake, but the saint is not only safe, but even a child is about to be born, because the priest has been secretly protecting the saint..."


    "The vicar is just using you madam, the person I really like is actually the saint."


    "The substitute priest approached you at the beginning because he hated everyone in the house and had no ability to take revenge, so he had no choice but to seduce you, Madam, and waited for the opportunity to take revenge when he gained power, so that you could watch all your relatives die in front of you. ¡­¡±


    ¡­


    These remarks are so outrageous that even the housekeeper doesn''t know that the rumors and rumors in private in the mansion have reached such a level.


    And these words came from the mouths of four or five women.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to faint from the anger, the butler couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted: "Shut up, I''m the one to shut up, you are eating the dealer''s food, holding the dealer''s money, and the deed of sale is still in the dealer''s hands , to secretly weave these gossips, it''s simply...unforgivable."


    The butler was so angry that his fingers were shaking.


    The butler stepped forward, bowed his waist, and comforted Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, these are a group of stupid women, they are all idiots, their best skill is talking nonsense, they have a long tongue, and gossip everywhere.


    Knowing that these words will kill your head, you dare to spread them everywhere, and this old slave will beat these people to death now..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat stiffly and sat upright, "Leave these sources of rumors to me, let the rest of them go out, if there is another time, they can''t control their mouths, so they cut off their tongues, and then They were beaten to death with sticks, rolled up in a broken mat and thrown into a mass grave."


    The housekeeper nodded again and again, and asked the guards to tie up those women who were spreading rumors and causing trouble, and tied up Mrs. Xu''s nephew, pressed them to the ground, and let the rest of them leave..."


    Only the nurse Xue Zhong, the housekeeper, and those kneeling on the ground were left in the room.


    There was still lightning and thunder outside the house, the storm was pouring down, and the candles in the house were flickering.


    For a long time.


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu''s stiff body react. She moved her fingers, pinched the handkerchief tightly, stared at the few people who were pressed on the ground, and tried her best not to sound so hoarse: "As dealers, you The house slave you bought back, why did you spread rumors like this?"

 Chapter 4362

    Those people lowered their heads, listening to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s questioning indifferently, without saying a word.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand, waved away the purple sand teapot and cup on the table, and said in a harsh voice, "Why do you make up these lies and spread them in the house?


    Are you not afraid of being executed? "


    Her voice trembled faintly because of excitement, resentment, and panic, her voice was unstable, like a leaking balloon, and her confidence was lacking.


    The purple sand teapot and teacup fell to the ground, and the fragments flew around.


    It was the first time for everyone to see the always smiling and gentle Miss Zhuang Jia lose her temper in public, and they were a little taken aback.


    After thinking about it, I was relieved, the rabbit would jump up and bite people when it was cornered, not to mention the young lady of the farmer, the clay figurine is still a bit fiery.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu continued to press: "Whoever instigated you to spread these rumors, tell me the truth."


    How could these servants who have been in the mansion all the year round and hardly leave the door, know everything about what happened back then, about the Min mansion, about Qin Wuyan?


    It would be impossible without the instigation behind the scenes.


    These rumors, whether true or false, can only be known by people like Zhuang Qingyun, and cannot be known by these servants who are trapped in the back kitchen all day long.


    Unexpectedly, just as Zhuang Xiaoyu finished speaking, Mrs. Xu, who was bound and kneeling on the ground, kowtowed to Zhuang Xiaoyu with snot and tears: "Miss, madam, old lady, I am just talking nonsense for a while, madam has a lot , please let me go...


    I have worked as a cow and a horse for the banker for more than ten years, and I have worked hard without credit..."


    The nurse let out a "bah", "Do you still have the face to offer credit and hard work in front of the eldest lady?"


    The housekeeper was also very angry, and directly directed the guards: "Hit, hit what you don''t want to say, hit hard, hit until you say it."


    The guards couldn''t help but push all these people onto the bench, and beat them down cracklingly with the board. At first, these people were begging for mercy with a fluke mentality. Slowly, they realized that looking at the kind-hearted young lady I won''t let myself go so easily, I''ll just break the jar...


    Mrs. Xu was the first to scold: "Zhuang Xiaoyu, everyone in your Zhuang family deserves to die, all of them deserve to die, my husband and son all died at the hands of Zhuang Huaisen.


    Our whole family, for your banker, worked hard, worked hard, and were loyal, but what did we get in exchange?


    In exchange, Zhuang Huaisen, who went mad and limped, was skinned and convulsed, and was beaten to death because Zhuang Huaisen suspected that my husband and son were spies...


    They are my life, why do you high-ranking people disregard human life, which one of you dealers doesn''t have blood on their hands.


    Zhuang Huaisen, Zhuang Minghao, Zhuang Mingyan, they all deserve to die, good people don''t pay for their lives, and disasters last for thousands of years. How can such people live in this world and enjoy the glory and wealth?


    If it weren''t for the substitute priest, we might all have died in the hands of you deranged bankers...


    How could we dare to act recklessly with our contract of sale? Even if we made a mistake, you can kill us without hesitation. Why do you torture us like that?


    Why would a living person be skinned and cramped in front of everyone in the mansion, and a living person be beaten to death in front of everyone in the mansion?


    I am their relatives, I watched them die in front of my eyes, I rushed over to hug them, tortured for them, and my legs were broken...

 Chapter 4363

    Zhuang Xiaoyu trembled when he heard it, and the scene of blood flowing into rivers once again appeared in his mind. Facing Mrs. Xu''s crying and accusations, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nails dug into his palm, speechless.


    Mrs. Xu cried hoarsely, her snot dragging on the ground: "The cry of heart-gouging appeared in my dream all night, my heart hurts so much, it hurts so much!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, as the eldest lady of the Zhuang family, what have you done?


    Why didn''t you persuade your father, why didn''t you stop her, you didn''t do anything for us servants who have been your cattle and horses for a lifetime, you acquiesced to their behavior, what is the difference between you and an accomplice?


    I hate you, I hate all of you dealers! "


    Mrs. Xu''s back was torn to pieces. Seeing that she was talking too much, the guards increased their strength and beat her to death.


    Mrs. Xu''s crying stopped abruptly.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu was dead, the horse-faced woman rolled her eyes and passed out. Seeing the dizziness, the death, the ghost crying and wolf howling of the few remaining people died down.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s dazed look, the nurse thought she was frightened, and reached out to help her: "Miss, let me help you back, this bloody scene is not what you should watch.


    Ben is a domestic slave, and it is right to be skinned, cramp, and beaten to death. They shouldn''t have complained, and you were in danger at that time, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, waved her hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "Stop!"


    The beating guard stopped.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes, looked around, and nodded to the guards in the room: "The few of you stay here, and the rest, go out."


    The guards looked at each other and didn''t intend to leave, but they didn''t dare to disobey what Madam said, so they had to leave the deacon''s hall.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu winked at the butler: "Send someone to seal off the priest''s mansion, and no one is allowed to go out. Just say it''s my wife''s idea, and no one is allowed to report to the outside world."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper hurriedly sent someone to seal off the priest''s mansion.


    The wet nurse asked: "Doesn''t Missy want these people to tip off the people behind the scenes?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just sneered, noncommittal, but the housekeeper understood that Zhuang Xiaoyu sealed off the priest''s mansion, seemingly not allowing people to go out, fearing that these people would contact outsiders, but in fact it was probably to prevent the guards from informing the priest.


    None of the rumors that came out of the interrogation just now could be separated from Qin Wuyan and the saintly daughter Min Huizhu who is now pregnant.


    But it was windy and rainy outside, and the substitute priest might not be able to come back immediately.


    The guards who stayed in the deacon''s hall were all the only remaining people who were loyal to the high priest.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu ordered someone to bring a basin of cold water over, and poured it on Ma Lianma''s head. Ma Lian Po immediately woke up, and Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Ma Lian Po with heavy eyes: "Say, who told you this?"


    The horse-faced woman was dying, thinking of her husband and son who fell into the hands of the Min family, her heart broke, she bit off her tongue, and committed suicide!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly stood up from the chair.


    The rest were beaten to death if they couldn''t bear it, and those who didn''t dare to endure it just bit their tongues and committed suicide.


    These people seem to know the death of Qin Wuyan and the Zhuang family''s two young masters, as well as the grievances and entanglements between Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu, but they still haven''t revealed the mastermind behind the scenes.


    And these people know nothing about the whereabouts of Yu Sui.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was disheartened, her feet seemed to have taken root, and she stood motionless in a pool of blood.


    The wind and rain outside the house were violent, the footsteps were chaotic, and the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside...

 Chapter 4364

    The gust of wind smashed in with big raindrops, Qin Wuyan was drenched all over, standing at the threshold, looking at the blood on the ground in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, his eyes slowly moved away from the corpses on the ground, and fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body. body.


    The man is like a god of evil, with sharp evil spirits all over his body, his eyebrows pressed down, clearly not too angry, seemingly calm and restrained, but it seems to be calm on the surface of a volcano, and the furnace below is burning ragingly, with a sense of destruction. power of the earth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to come back so soon.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s appearance, the nurse flinched a little, stepped back behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said in a low voice, "Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, but felt sticky in his palms and the taste of rust in his throat.


    Qin Wuyan untied his rain-soaked cloak and threw it on the ground, and walked towards Zhuang Xiaoyu step by step.


    Dr. Zhong huddled in the shadow of the corner, trying to minimize his presence.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, but his words were gentle: "I''m investigating the whereabouts of jade fragments at every household, don''t worry too much."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, swallowing the bloody saliva in his throat.


    Qin Wuyan took another step forward and held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand. The man''s hand was icy cold. It was unknown whether it was from the rain or the chill in his bones. "The smell of blood is too strong here. I''ll take you back to your room."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu followed him and left the deacon''s hall numbly.


    The butler ordered people to clean up the blood in the hall, dragged the body out and threw it into the mass grave, and helped the wet nurse out of the hall together.


    Xue Zhong followed behind the two of them, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is something going to happen to Miss?"


    The nurse shook her head, the housekeeper sighed, but they didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, Xue Zhong watched the two go away, stood in the stagnant water, let the rain wet their clothes, and walked towards the direction of the wing ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stumblingly followed Qin Wuyan''s side, her skirt was wet from the rain, and her embroidered shoes were also soaked. Qin Wuyan simply picked her up and strode back into the courtyard.


    Ordering someone to bring warm water in, Qin Wuyan pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu into the ear chamber: "Your body is wet, take a hot bath, so as not to get sick from the cold."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was immersed in the warm water, only her head was exposed on the surface of the water, the fog was dense, and it was difficult to breathe.


    She closed her eyes, and the words of those old women who were beaten to death echoed in her ears word by word, tearing apart the bloody past and touching the truth that she never dared to delve into.


    Across the curtain, Qin Wuyan wiped his body, changed into a plain white coat, dried his black hair, stood behind the screen and listened for a while, but he didn''t hear any movement from inside, so he couldn''t help but uncover the screen. Curtain, walked in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, "The skin will wrinkle after soaking for too long, get up."


    He carried the man out of the water basin, wrapped him in a dry cotton cloth, left the side room, and put him on the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, her ink hair was half dry and scattered messily on the pillow.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes moved slightly: "You take a rest first, I''ll go to the study."


    As soon as she stood up, the hem of her clothes was pulled by Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Xiaoyu said in a hoarse voice, "Ayan, they said that my elder brother and second elder brother both killed you. Is it true?"


    Qin Wuyan clenched his hands into fists, turned around and looked at her, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, he replied firmly: "It''s not true."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu loosened her fingers slightly and nodded, "Then you go."

 Chapter 4365

    Qin Wuyan''s eyes flickered, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he just sighed, leaned over and stroked her face: "Lie down for a while, don''t think too much, I''ll ask if there are any broken pieces of jade whereabouts?"


    The man''s back disappeared from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sight. She lay on the bed and closed her eyes, feeling exhausted physically and mentally, and her eyelids became heavy.


    Qin Wuyan went to the study room, called the guards, and understood everything that happened in the deacon''s hall in detail, and his heart seemed to start to tremble.


    I originally thought that everything has passed, the truth of the past has long been buried, the past between him and Zhuang Xiaoyu has already been concluded, and the future can be expected...


    He never even thought that those wounds that had scabbed long ago would be torn open again in this way.


    The Min family, Min Zhihang, and Min Huizhu stretched out their hands so long that even the slaves of the priest''s mansion were bribed.


    Although some things have already been erased by him, the Min family is determined to investigate, and it is not impossible to find out. What''s more, these things may have been discovered before he cooperated with the Min family. The Min family has already found out...


    Qin Wuyan''s lips were tightly pursed, and the corners of his lips were cold. After a while, Qin Wuyan ordered his guards: "Go to Min Huizhu, I want to see her!"


    After the guards left, Qin Wuyan went back to the bedroom. It was quiet inside, the sky had completely darkened, and the wind and rain were blowing outside, so Zhuang Xiaoyu fell asleep.


    He thought that she would not be able to sleep tonight, and would definitely wait until he came back, asking questions one by one.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed, held her fingers, and called her a few times: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fell asleep unconsciously, and did not respond to his shouts at all.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, went out of the bedroom, called the nurse over to guard Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said: "I went out for a while, it seems that there is Miss Yu Sui''s whereabouts.


    The lady is sleeping peacefully, if she wakes up, it will be good to take care of her, don''t let the lady be frightened.


    The nurse quickly complied, and Qin Wuyan strode away.


    ¡­


    Yu Sui''s hungry chest was pressed against her back, and she didn''t know how long she hadn''t eaten or drank any water. She was lying on the wall with her eyes closed, begging God to help her escape...


    As night fell, the flickering light of the candle came in from the entrance of the cave, forming a small round light spot on the wall, and the woman''s charming voice came out from the entrance of the cave: "He wants to see me? He is really a rare visitor, hahahaha ..."


    Then, there was a burst of smug laughter.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remembered this charming voice, she stood up with difficulty, leaned on the wall, and looked towards the entrance of the cave, although through the soft gauze curtain, Zhuang Xiaoyu could still see clearly who the woman in front of her was.


    Min Huizhu!


    It turned out to be the saint Min Huizhu!


    Groups of maids come to clean this room every day, and they have never seen the real owner, but Yu Sui never thought that the woman living here would be Min Huizhu.


    Yu Sui couldn''t believe that it was Min Huizhu who brought her here captive.


    She was hiding behind the bushes covered by weeds. When did she reveal her identity?


    Yu Sui stared at Min Huizhu who was in the room, and slammed his body against the wall desperately, but found it was useless. This kind of wall has a partition, and the sound made can''t be transmitted to the outside at all.


    Yu Sui was exhausted.


    Min Huizhu turned sideways to Zhuang Xiaoyu, holding the teacup in her palm, slowly twisting the lid of the cup, brushing off the tea leaves on it, her beautiful red lips curled into a smile, as if she knew Yu Sui''s struggle and anger at this moment, her face Showing a cheerful smile...

 Chapter 4366

    Min Huizhu took two sips of tea, glanced in the direction of the secret room from the corner of her eye, and asked, "When will he come?"


    "It will probably be there in one more stick of incense." The servant girl replied.


    Min Huizhu took a few sips of tea, put the teacup back in place, and hooked her hands at the other girl. The girl understood, opened the cabinet, took out the tube top inside, and took out a red gauze.


    After wiping Min Huizhu''s snow-white skin with a handkerchief dipped in fragrant dew, the girl helped Min Huizhu change into the tube top she had just brought out, and draped the light gauze over her body.


    Miaoman''s figure was looming, Min Huizhu pursed her lips, and stroked her protruding belly: "When Miss Ben gives birth to the child, I don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Just as I put away my heavy makeup, I heard a voice from outside: "The vicar is here!"


    Min Huizhu''s lips curved into a smug smile.


    But Yu Sui, who was hidden in the compartment, was completely petrified.


    Her eyeballs were stuck to the opening of the small hole, staring at the man who slammed the door, and she was suffocating: Is my uncle really having an affair with Min Huizhu? Uncle, this bastard, did you actually deceive our eldest lady?


    Yu Sui almost bit his silver teeth.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of Min Huizhu, with his hands behind his back, and said in a deep voice, "Saint, hand over the jade pieces!"


    Yu Sui''s heart skipped a beat, and he became overjoyed instantly, punching and kicking the wall even harder, but there was still no sound from outside.


    The young lady must have asked the uncle to come here to look for her at such a late hour.


    Just when Yu Sui was still in joy, she heard Min Huizhu chuckle: "This is really interesting, I have a lot of servants here, please welcome anyone you want, where did Yu Sui come from?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t intend to play sloppy with her: "Yu Sui is someone close to Xiao Yu, even if you arrest her, you won''t be able to ask her anything."


    Min Huizhu snorted coldly: "The elbow of the acting priest can really turn outward. Miss Zhuang''s confidant girl is missing. What does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "Do you dare to say that Miss Yu Sui disappeared because you didn''t do it on purpose?"


    "You mean, the jade fragment should be in my hands at this time?"


    "Who else but you?"


    Min Huizhu laughed angrily: "You have no proof, why should you slander me? It''s just a little girl, why should I hide her?"


    Qin Wuyan remained unmoved: "You have to ask yourself this."


    Min Huizhu waved her hand, and all the maids in the room went out, and the door of the bedroom was closed, Min Huizhu looked Qin Wuyan up and down, and her voice became softer: "For a mere girl beside her, you have to risk such a big ups and downs Yu, there was such a big fight, and people went door to door to inquire about the girl''s whereabouts..."


    There was a hint of unwillingness and jealousy in her voice: "In your heart, is it possible that an insignificant girl is more important than your child?"


    Min Huizhu stood up, straightened her belly, stroked her protruding belly with her palm, and said with a sneer, "If she knew about the time you had with me, what do you think she would think?"


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his phoenix eyes, and shot towards Min Huizhu like a sharp blade. His eyes were sharp, and his tone was mocking and indifferent: "I have already said that the child in your belly is not mine. Xiao Yu is not mine. You may know about it, let alone believe in it."

 Chapter 4367

    Min Huizhu clenched her fists, her voice trembling slightly: "Qin Wuyan, it doesn''t matter whether she knows about it or not, and it doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not.


    You don''t need to admit that this child is yours, if you are so sure, I will wait for this child to be born, and take this child to the priest''s palace to bleed to recognize the relative..."


    Originally thought that Qin Wuyan would be afraid, but unexpectedly, when Qin Wuyan heard the words, he didn''t feel uneasy or flustered at all, he just threatened: "A little girl, even if you catch her, it won''t help, it''s best to put her in the wrong place." Hand it over, and the province will mobilize the teachers."


    Qin Wuyan also couldn''t think of the reason for Min Huizhu to catch Yu Sui, so it wouldn''t be like this just to let him come to see her...


    "You really have a heart like iron." Min Huizhu laughed at herself: "You were imprisoned in the forbidden area in the backyard of the priest''s mansion by Zhuang Huaisen, if I hadn''t rescued you, how could you have escaped from the priest''s mansion?


    You regarded me as Zhuang Xiaoyu that night, and you were very gentle. Later, every time we made each other, you pushed back and forth until you became a priest, and then you became warmer to me, but it was hot and cold... ...


    Qin Wuyan, I have said long ago that we are a true match made for each other, you and Zhuang Xiaoyu have had a bloody feud since the very beginning, there is no way for you to end well..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Wuyan interrupted Min Huizhu: "If I don''t see Yu Sui before dawn tomorrow, I will go to the Min Mansion to ask for someone!"


    ¡­


    Yu Sui was lying at the entrance of the cave, with one eye wide open, and happened to be able to see Qin Wuyan''s upside-down face, and the quarrel between the two was heard in her ears word for word, Yu Sui The whole person was stunned.


    My uncle really had an affair with Min Huizhu, and he betrayed the eldest lady long ago.


    Min Huizhu also said that the son-in-law and the eldest lady had a bloody feud, and that the son-in-law approached the eldest lady for revenge...


    When Qin Wuyan turned to leave, he paused for a moment, feeling as if someone was staring at him in the dark.


    He turned his head, but met Min Huizhu''s burning gaze, feeling irritable, flicked his sleeves, and left straight away.


    Yu Sui, who was so hungry, couldn''t hold on any longer, slipped and fell to the ground.


    Smoke blows in from the bamboo tube, Yu Sui closes her eyes and falls asleep.


    The door of the secret room was opened. Min Huizhu stood at the door, looked at the person who fell on the ground, and said with a sneer: "Throw it as far away as possible. It''s best if it has nothing to do with the Min family."


    The guard asked worriedly: "If she says she is hidden here..."


    "Qin Wuyan won''t allow her to tell the truth, besides, even if she tells it, do you think anyone will believe it?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, a useless woman, now completely depends on Qin Wuyan to live, even if she has doubts in her heart, it is impossible to believe this girl''s words for no reason.


    However, Miss Ben never expected Zhuang Xiaoyu to believe this, she just hoped that a seed of dishonesty would be planted in her heart, and that she would have an identity with Qin Wuyan..." Min Huizhu snorted coldly, "Throw it out, Don''t let her die..."


    The guards left Zhuangzi overnight with sacks of broken jade, and threw the person into a cowshed in the wilderness near Zhuangzi, poured the man out of the sack, threw him on the haystack, tore off the broken jade, and tied his wrists and ankles. rope, and tore off the cloth from her mouth.


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, turning the night into day, and the woman''s finer appearance and fair skin were fully seen by the guards...


    Evil thoughts rose in an instant, the guard put the sack on the horse''s back, turned around, approached the person on the haystack step by step, squatted down, and stroked Yu Sui''s cheek with his fingertips...

 Chapter 4368

    The cold wind was blowing on Yu Sui''s face covered with rain and mist. Yu Sui woke up from the coma, opened her eyes, and the lightning flashed. She saw clearly the person approaching her, and was so frightened that she quickly turned over and wanted to go outside the cowshed. climb up.


    But even though she was a girl, she was raised by Zhuang Xiaoyu in a very precious way, and her treatment was comparable to that of a young lady from a small family. She had fine skin and tender flesh, black hair like clouds, red lips and white teeth. There are also two gold hairpins that Zhuang Xiaoyu gave her in the bun.


    And just now he inhaled the mist, and his whole body became weak.


    The guard clasped Yu Sui''s ankle with one hand, dragged her back, raised his hand and tore off the golden hairpin from her bun, put it in his arms, and began to tear her clothes.


    Yu Sui screamed in horror, she hadn''t eaten or drank water for a long time, she didn''t have any strength in her body, how could she withstand the strength of the guards of the Min Mansion, her clothes were torn apart like rags, and she was pressed into the haystack, The screams were drowned in the howling thunder and the storm...


    When Asparagus found the jade fragments, the rain still did not stop, but the thunder became quieter, and the muddy water on the ground gathered into a stream and flowed into the river.


    The woman''s gorgeous clothes were broken into pieces, scattered by the wind, wet by the sewage, and trampled into the mud by the horse''s hooves on which Asparagus asparagus sat.


    Asparagus looked at the scattered rags, and at the stinky cowshed on the hillside not far away, got off his horse, and quickly searched for it...


    There were more and more debris along the way, all of which were women''s clothes, Wenzhu''s heart sank little by little, until he saw a pair of bare white feet sticking out straight from the haystack. From the raindrops falling on it, it was pale without the slightest color of blood...


    "Jade Broken?" Wen Zhu called out tentatively, his voice trembling.


    There was no movement in the haystack.


    Asparagus suddenly opened the haystack and turned into the cowshed. The woman lay straight on the haystack without an inch of hair, her body was in a mess, her black hair scattered and fell into the sewage full of cow dung, her body was dirty Xi, with wide-open eyes, staring straight at a certain place on the top of the cowshed, turning a deaf ear to Asparagus bamboo''s cry, as if he didn''t hear it at all...


    This woman is astonishingly the jade fragment that Wen Zhu has been searching for for two days and one night.


    Wen Zhu gritted her teeth, leaned over and hugged Yu Sui, took off her cloak and wrapped it around her body, and cried loudly: "Yu Sui, Yu Sui, I''m late, I''m late, which beast is it? Which beast did it?"


    Yu Sui was hugged tightly in her arms, and she finally had a reaction, her eyes trembled, she opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her throat seemed to be on fire, the pain was unbearable, and she couldn''t make a sound... ....


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know if she was asleep or not, and she couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality. The past seemed to pass by before her eyes. Sometimes she was the eldest lady of the Zhuang family who hadn''t left the court, and sometimes she was married Mrs. Priestess...


    Her eyes were tightly closed, wishing everything would return to the original point, she resisted everything in reality as if escaping, until the wet nurse pushed the door in and woke her up: "Miss, Miss, Yu Sui has found... ...."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes, but only felt a splitting headache.


    She quickly got up from the bed, "Did you find Yu Sui? Where did you find it?"


    The nurse shook her head, hesitated to speak, and looked at her with sadness in her eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t notice this, she lifted the quilt and began to put on clothes and shoes, "I''ll go and see her, is she okay, where did she go? How did she disappear?"

 Chapter 4369

    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked a long series of questions, but she couldn''t wait for the nanny''s answer, so she raised her foot and walked outside: "Where is the person, where is the person?"


    Opening the door of the bedroom, seeing the dying woman in Wen Zhu''s arms, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt dizzy...


    Asparagus''s eyes were red, full of hostility, looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu, his lips were covered with bite marks and blood, and his eyes fell into madness.


    Yu Sui was wrapped in the cloak and clothes of Asparagus bamboo, and Wenzhu''s upper body was bare, Zhuang Xiaoyu understood what happened with just one glance.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t even stand still, the nurse hurriedly supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said in a low voice: "Miss, let Asparagus take the jade pieces in first, and wash her."


    It was windy and rainy outside, although it was summer, but after several days of torrential rain, the temperature also dropped, and the long hair that fell down from the jade fragments was wet and dripping with sewage.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly ordered someone to bring warm water into the ear room, and let Wenzhu carry the jade pieces into the ear room, and put the jade pieces into the water basin to soak.


    Asparagus bamboo did not leave, but stood behind the screen.


    The nurse came with clean clothes, and went to the pharmacy to get ointments.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took off the clothes on Yu Sui''s body, and she saw shocking traces. As a person who has experienced these traces, she naturally knew exactly what happened...


    "Yu Sui." Zhuang Xiaoyu pinched the wet cotton cloth, her fingertips were stiff, her body trembled, her teeth chattered, but she couldn''t speak a word.


    Yu Sui''s eyes were straightened, and he remained motionless.


    Holding a wet cotton cloth, Zhuang Xiaoyu washed her from hair to soles, changed the water several times, scrubbed her body with dew and essential oil, and finally applied ointment all over her body.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged Yu Sui: "Yu Sui, don''t do this, don''t scare me, the asparagus is still outside."


    I don''t know which sentence touched Yu Sui, but she finally reacted, tears filled her eyes and rolled down, her mouth opened and closed, but there was only a slight breath: "Miss."


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s closeness, he wouldn''t be able to hear Yu Sui''s words at all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the nanny to bring over throat balm, and fed it to Yu Sui to swallow.


    The nurse wanted to support Yu Sui to stand up, but found that she couldn''t stand up at all, so she had to call Wen Zhu in and carry her outside.


    But Yu Sui held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes tightly, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Miss, can I sleep with you, like when I was a child?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and asked Wen Zhu to put the jade fragments on her bed, covered her with a bedding, and ordered someone to call for a witch doctor.


    Seeing the appearance of Wenzhu, Zhuang Xiaoyu said to Wenzhu, "Go and take a bath first, and then come to take care of Yu Sui after packing up, go."


    Asparagus is drenched, with his upper body bare, a male, this appearance, standing in the wife''s bedroom for a long time, is really inappropriate.


    Wenzhu was full of pain, but had to go back to his residence to freshen up and change clothes, tidying himself up.


    He scooped up water with a ladle and poured it down from his head. The water flowed down his face, and warm tears welled up in his eyes, flowing down silently...


    The witch doctor had been taking Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse for a long time, and thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu was sick, so he entered the bedroom, only to find out that it was Yu Sui''s pulse.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom was dignified, the eyes of the wet nurse and Zhuang Xiaoyu were as cold as ice, the witch doctor didn''t dare to neglect, quickly put his fingertips on Yu Sui''s pulse, and made a detailed diagnosis:


    "Blood stagnation, excessive hunger, bruises on the body, weak breath..."

 Chapter 4370

    After the witch doctor left, the nursemaid brought in the bird''s nest porridge, and Zhuang Xiaoyu fed it to Yu Sui herself: "At least eat a little, and get better soon with some strength."


    Yu Sui turned his head to one side, his eyes were empty, as if dead.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help shedding tears, and said in a trembling voice, "Yu Sui, I will definitely avenge this revenge for you, you must be well, the only people around me who are reliable are you and the nanny.


    Even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about Asparagus, for you, he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep these days.


    I know that you will marry someone one day, even your dowry is ready.


    I also only recently found out that you and Wen Zhu are in love with each other, this is the best, you don''t have to move out of the house, you can live with me..."


    Hearing asparagus, hearing the words "marriage", Yu Sui''s tears fell from the corners of her eyes again, she turned her head sideways, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and held her arms...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly put down the bowl, helped her sit up, and lay on the bed.


    Picking up the bowl again, he fed the bird''s nest porridge to Yu Sui spoonful by spoonful.


    Yu Sui had only eaten two mouthfuls, and Wenzhu stood at the door of the bedroom. The man changed into a clean black shirt, his black hair was half wet, and he was holding a guard sword in his hand, staring at Yu Sui on the bed.


    When Yu Sui heard the movement, she raised her eyes to look at the bed, met Wen Zhu''s gaze, she looked away, and lowered her eyes.


    Asparagus''s heart is twisted like a knife.


    Yu Sui couldn''t eat anymore, pushed away the bowl in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and shook his head.


    After eating two mouthfuls at least, Zhuang Xiaoyu handed the bowl to the wet nurse, helped Yu Sui to lie down, "You should have a good rest, sleep, and talk when you wake up."


    Yu Sui was terrified for two days and one night, tired and sleepy, and something like that happened, lying on the bed, all the futons were filled with the familiar smell of Zhuang Xiaoyu, she closed her eyes and clenched her teeth tightly... ..


    Seeing that Yu Sui was asleep, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the nanny to take out the bowl, walked out of the bedroom lightly, and took the asparagus bamboo to the side hall, "Where did you find her?"


    "On the hillside near Zhuangzi, in a cowshed..." Wenzhu said with a trembling voice, "Beizhi went late, when I found her, all the clothes on her body were torn... ..


    The beast has disappeared..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent, and then asked: "Have you ever looked for that place?"


    "I''ve looked for it." Wenzhu raised his hand and wiped his face: "I''ve looked for all the humble jobs in that area, and I haven''t seen Miss Yu Sui at all, but I didn''t expect that when I went there this morning, I saw... ...."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be calm and scary, "When I bathed her, I saw that her wrists and ankles were covered with ropes. If I guessed correctly, she was caught by someone. Throwing it there on purpose..."


    Wenzhu tightly held the guard sword in his hand: "Who is it, who is the murderer? The humble job will definitely chop that person into pieces!"


    Just as he was talking, he heard a sharp and frightened cry from the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Wen Zhu hurried back to the bedroom, and saw Yu Sui waking up from the nightmare, huddled in the corner, crying bitterly, and the nurse was sitting on the bed, comforting her...


    Wen Zhu walked over, wanting to pull her: "Yu Sui......"


    Yu Sui avoids his extended fingers: "Don''t touch me, I''m dirty!"


    Wenzhu felt blood dripping from his heart: "It''s not your fault, you''re not dirty..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that Yu Sui was too emotional the moment she saw Wenzhu, sighed, and said: "Wenzhu, you go out first, and I will let you come to see her when she gets better."


    Asparagus had no choice but to take a few deep glances at Yu Sui, then turned and left the bedroom.

 Chapter 4371

    Zhuang Xiaoyu and the nurse comforted her for a long time before Yu Sui calmed down, when she heard footsteps outside the door, Qin Wuyan stepped into the bedroom: "Xiaoyu..."


    Hearing this familiar and affectionate voice, Yu Sui''s body shook violently, shrunk in the quilt, raised her eyes and stared at the man who strode in.


    If it wasn''t for the tearing pain that remained on her body, if it wasn''t for every pain in her body reminding her all the time, everything that happened was real, and her experience of being locked in the secret room was real. Yes, the people she saw were Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu, and the words she heard were those secrets that will never be known...


    Yu Sui might think that she just had a long dream.


    How she wished that what happened in just two days was really just a trivial dream.


    Unfortunately not!


    The truth was so cruel that she didn''t dare to look directly at it. If the Zhuang family were really Qin Wuyan''s enemies, the eldest lady would live in danger all day long.


    This seemingly affectionate and good man has experienced so many hardships with the eldest lady, but he did not expect that long before he went to Min''s mansion, he was already in the priest''s mansion, on the dealer''s site, under the eldest lady''s nose, Secretly communicated with that bitch Min Huizhu, and betrayed the eldest lady...


    Yu Sui hated her teeth so much that her lower lip was bitten off, and her mouth was full of a faint taste of rust...


    Compared to other people, Qin Wuyan only cared about Zhuang Xiaoyu alone. If he hadn''t been unable to bear Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sadness, he would not have personally gone to Min Huizhu for Yu Sui. Now that she has been found, what happened to Yu Sui? Also already known.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the bed, saw that he and Zhuang Xiaoyu were lying on another woman''s bed, and frowned slightly, but he soon felt relieved.


    He has been sleeping separately from Zhuang Xiaoyu for the past few days, recuperating his body according to Dr. Zhong''s instructions, with abstinence of desires, let''s forget about sleeping on the bed with someone else, and throw away the used bedding and sheets after Yu Sui recovers That''s it.


    As long as Xiaoyu is happy, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of the bed and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Now that the person has been found, you can take a rest for a while, and someone will take care of the follow-up matters."


    He looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were full of distress: "You haven''t eaten or slept all day, come with me to have lunch."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows were full of exhaustion, she nodded, looked back at Yu Sui, and tucked the quilt for her: "Don''t be afraid, I will let the wet nurse guard you, this is the priest''s house and my bedroom, you are safe !"


    Yu Sui tugged at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sleeve, wanted to say something, raised her eyes to see Qin Wuyan looking over, and quickly let go of her hand, letting Zhuang Xiaoyu leave.


    Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and the two of them left the bedroom together, and went to eat in the side room in the inner room.


    Qin Wuyan picked up a chopsticks dish for Zhuang Xiaoyu, feeling anxious, and asked: "Do you want to change the servants in the house? They eat inside and out, are bought by outsiders, choke their hearts, and spread rumors..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "No, those who should be executed have already been executed anyway, so there is no need to change another batch."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    For a moment, the room fell into silence again, only the crisp sound of chopsticks hitting white porcelain bowls occasionally...


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Yu, is there nothing you want to ask me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes, stared fixedly at the person in front of her, and shook her head: "No!"


    What''s the use of asking, if the other party is willing to tell her the truth, there''s no need to ask, she would have already told her everything, since she can''t ask, why don''t ask...

 Chapter 4372

    Qin Wuyan swallowed the food in his mouth with difficulty. Originally, he had already prepared soldiers to cover the water and earth, and despite Zhuang Xiaoyu''s preparation and posture to ask the bottom line, he never expected that Zhuang Xiaoyu had no intention of asking at all. any questions he...


    Qin Wuyan was flustered in his heart, observing her face calmly, but couldn''t figure out what was going on in her heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a sip of the soup and asked: "You and Qingyun are not in the mansion these few days, so you must be very busy?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan talked eloquently, "This torrential rain has been pouring for several days, and it hasn''t stopped until now. Fortunately, a dam was built at the beginning of spring to stop a wave of floods, but the rain is really too heavy , there was more rain than in previous years, and some other places were also submerged...


    In the past few days, some of the people affected by the disaster have been transferred. Some of the built mountains have landslides, and some places have mudslides.


    Yesterday, some people were assigned to go door-to-door to find out the whereabouts of Yu Sui, but luckily they have been found today..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes: "You have worked hard, pay attention to your body."


    She picked up a chopstick of fish and put it into Qin Wuyan''s bowl.


    Qin Wuyan put his heart back in place slightly: "Xiao Yu, something like this happened to Yu Sui, after I settle down the people affected by the disaster in Yuecheng, I will seek justice for her, and I must not let her be bullied in vain up.


    Don''t be too sad, since Wenzhu likes her, when she recovers, we will make decisions for them and arrange their marriage. "


    Doing this seems to be the best ending for Yu Sui, but Zhuang Xiaoyu knows Yu Sui too well, so she perfunctorily said, "Let''s talk about it when the time comes, wait for Yu Sui to recover first..."


    After eating, Qin Wuyan hurriedly left again.


    Standing at the gate, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the back of the man wearing a coir raincoat, getting on his horse, and leaving in a hurry, his heart seemed to be blocked by a stone, and he was so bored.


    When she returned to the courtyard, she saw Wenzhu holding the guard sword tightly and guarding in front of the bedroom. In just half a day, Wenzhu''s young and smiling face was covered with clouds, full of depression, and it was a bright and sunny day. The boy turned into this appearance.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood in front of the asparagus, regretting too much: "If I had known about these things from the beginning, I would not have sent jade pieces to Zhuangzi..."


    Wenzhu lowered her head: "Miss, don''t blame yourself too much, if the guards who followed Yu Sui hadn''t been dismissed, these things probably wouldn''t have happened...


    No one expected this to happen..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips moved, and she wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say, so she simply closed her mouth and went back to the bedroom.


    Yu Sui fell asleep again, when the nurse saw Zhuang Xiaoyu coming in, she raised her finger to the empty bowl on the table: "I drank some calming soup, and fell asleep already."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt physically and mentally exhausted, and waved to the nanny: "You have been running around with me these days, go and rest too, I''ll just watch over her here."


    The wet nurse was also very tired, so she went back to the side room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the bed, looked at Yu Sui''s face, stroked her bleeding lower lip with her fingertips, stretched her fingers through the quilt, held her hand, and almost shed tears...


    A few days ago, sending jade fragments to Zhuangzi was fine, but I didn''t expect that when I came back, it turned out like this.


    She only went out after hearing the rumors in the mansion, probably for herself, and she didn''t know what she went through...

 Chapter 4373

    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt sore and astringent in her heart, seeing the broken jade lying on the bed, inexplicably remembered when she was young...


    At that time, her mother had passed away, and Yu Sui had just been bought by her. She was afraid of the dark at night, and Zhuang Xiaoyu was prone to nightmares, so Yu Sui set up a low couch beside the bed and slept with her.


    In the middle of the night, there was a nightmare, and Yu Sui found that Zhuang Xiaoyu was still afraid, so she removed the low couch, climbed directly onto the bed, hugged her to sleep together, or held her hand, the two whispered, and slowly fell asleep up...


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiaoyu lay down on Yu Sui''s side, holding her hand as before, and closed her eyes.


    When I woke up, it was already dark.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes, and found that Yu Sui had woken up at some point, and was looking at her with her head turned sideways.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned sideways, hugged her in his arms, and touched her face again, the two looked at each other speechlessly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her mouth, wanting to ask what happened, who bullied you, and why no one could find you, but asking any word will inevitably involve those pains...


    Yu Sui looked indifferent, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Miss, when I get better, I will tell you everything I need to tell you."


    She just hasn''t figured out what to say to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    The guard reported at the door that there was an accident on the cableway due to a landslide, Qin Wuyan would not be able to come back tonight, and asked Zhuang Xiaoyu to rest earlier.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, watching the raindrops dripping from the eaves like broken beads, holding an oil-paper umbrella, went to the courtyard next door to look for Xue Zhong.


    On the surface, Dr. Zhong was a doctor invited back by Zhuang Xiaoyu, who specially took care of the vicar and his wife, but now he has another duty, which is to keep the life of the high priest.


    Xue Zhong seemed to have known for a long time that Zhuang Xiaoyu would come to look for him, so he stood silently in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said in a low voice, "Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled coldly: "You still have the face to call me Miss?"


    Xue Zhong fell to his knees on the ground with a "thud", lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    Seeing Xue Zhong''s appearance, Zhuang Xiaoyu trembled slightly: "I have sent away the guards outside, tell me, did you deceive me on purpose?"


    Xue Zhong didn''t say anything, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers stroked the herbs placed on the table one by one: "Doctor Zhong, there are so many witch doctors in the mansion, and you are good at women''s diseases. In other respects, your medical skills are no better than the witch doctors in this mansion. How much higher.


    Miss Ben, let me ask you, has my father been secretly poisoned? "


    Xue Zhong thought about it and was about to answer.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "Think about it, I just want to hear the truth."


    Xue Zhong had no choice but to speak: "The high priest was poisoned with bone-eroding poison from the very beginning, and the toxin had already penetrated into the bone marrow. The old slave asked the witch doctor about it. In order to prolong the life of the high priest, an expert once gave it to the high priest. Suppressing the poison in the high priest''s body through the method of fighting poison with poison...


    Later, when the master''s medicine ran out, they gave the high priest some more conservative medicine. Even if they secretly poisoned the high priest, the old slave couldn''t tell when the poison was administered. I can''t tell what it''s for..."


    Anyway, if you want to investigate, you can''t find out. Zhuang Qingyun has calculated everything from the first day of poisoning...


    Dying people, it seems useless to pursue these.


    However, I have to admit that the witch doctor in this mansion clearly has a way to prolong Zhuang Huaisen''s life. It is not impossible to let Zhuang Huaisen live for a while, but these people are not willing to let the high priest who once called the wind and rain live. That''s all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "The current priest''s mansion is controlled by the acting priest, that is, my husband. I picked him up on the mountain. I mentioned his family to me inadvertently. He was born in a scholarly family. It''s just that his parents passed away early. , there is an older brother on the top, and a younger brother on the bottom, but they are both dead...


    Doctor Zhong, how did they die? "

 Chapter 4374

    Xue Zhong lay on the ground and touched his forehead to the ground: "Miss, you are doing well now, why do you need to know about those..."


    "Back then, my mother thought she had a good life, but in the end?" Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of sadness: "People around me have left me one by one. I seem to be an ominous thing. One day , will also disappear from this priest''s mansion..."


    "Miss..." Xue Zhong struggled with his heart and eyes.


    "Sometimes, the bloody truth is much better than the hypocrisy and white lies. At least one person will wake up and make a choice that is beneficial to him." Zhuang Xiaoyu turned to look at Xue Zhong: "Uncle Xue, this time it is me This is the last time I ask you, if you still don''t want to tell the truth, then don''t answer, from now on, there will be no such person as Uncle Xue in this world, only Doctor Zhong..."


    Xue Zhong understood the meaning of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, which meant to abandon himself completely.


    Xue Zhong burst into tears, "Miss, you can ask, this old slave doesn''t want you to repeat the mistakes of Madam, so I must know everything without saying anything."


    Whenever Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to know the truth, he would answer truthfully, but if Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to face it, he would hide it for her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held a crumpled ginseng tightly in her hand, as if she was about to crush that ginseng into powder, her voice trembled slightly, and the first sentence exploded beside Xue Zhong''s ear like a thunderbolt Opened: "The Zhuang family and the Qin family really have a deep hatred across the sea of ??blood, don''t they?"


    "yes."


    "The death of the two brothers of the Qin family is really related to my two elder brothers who passed away, isn''t it?"


    "yes."


    "Tell me, how did Ah Yan''s elder brother and younger brother die at the hands of my elder brother?"


    "Three years ago, the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master wanted to go hunting on the mountain, but at that time, it was the year of famine disaster, and the prey in the mountain had already been hunted by the villagers near the foot of the mountain. The Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master felt uncomfortable. After enjoying it, I thought of a way to catch those young people from the village below the mountain and let the living people be prey, and become the living targets of the young masters, whoever shoots them will win..."


    Xue Zhong raised his head and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu deeply, Zhuang Xiaoyu closed his eyes.


    Xue Zhong could only continue talking: "The third child of the Qin family is in poor health and can''t breathe after walking a few steps. The second child of the Qin family hid his elder brother and younger brother and led away the guards who arrested them... .


    Unexpectedly, the dogs raised by the eldest and second young masters smelled human scent and found the person who was hiding. For the sake of the third brother, the eldest brother of the Qin family did nothing but kill the dog, boiled the dog meat, and shared the food. ¡­


    It was the pet dog of the Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master. When they were having fun hunting, they couldn''t find the pet dog anywhere, so they searched everywhere, and finally found the dog hair and the leftover dog bones...


    The first young master and the second young master took them to the mountain, broke open the belly of the boss of the Qin family, dug out the undigested dog meat inside, hung him up and beat him to death.


    The second young master and the young masters of the Min family are very masculine. Seeing that the third son of the Qin family is handsome and handsome, even more beautiful than girls, they took turns...


    When the bones were found by the villagers, they heard that all the bones of the third son of the Qin family were broken, and there was not a single good bone in his body...


    The second son of the Qin family, I heard that he accidentally fell into a trap and was caught in a trap and broke his leg..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the words.


    Xue Zhong whimpered and began to cry: "Later, the villagers said that the second son of the Qin family buried his elder brother and younger brother and went up the mountain with a limp leg.


    The three children of the Qin family were all handsome, intelligent and clever. If they hadn''t been captured by those young masters, the three brothers would probably move to the city and work long-term jobs for the rich...


    After leaving, the second child of the Qin family never came back.


    The villagers also said that the name of the second son of the Qin family is Qin Wuyan! "

 Chapter 4375

    Zhuang Xiaoyu could only feel that her mind was buzzing. When she met Qin Wuyan on the mountain, the young man fell into the trap set by the hunter, and his leg was broken by the trap... .


    He once said that he was born into a scholarly family. His parents and grandfather passed away early, and there were older brothers and younger brothers in the family, but they both passed away.


    When the butcher assassinated her, Qin Wuyan arrested her and interrogated her. Hearing what the butcher said seemed to touch his heartstrings. He even let the butcher who accidentally injured him go...


    Father and brother also reminded her that Qin Wuyan was just using her, not purely liking her, just because she was the eldest lady of the dealer, following her, he would be able to get in touch with the dealer''s people most directly.


    At that time, Zhuang Xiaoyu was doted on by his father and brother, he was arrogant and self-willed, he liked Qin Wuyan wholeheartedly, how could he care so much?


    She eloped with him, was caught back, and watched him almost die in the hands of her father and brother, secretly gave him the best pills, and implanted mother-child gu in his body, just to keep him one life...


    If these are true...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu dare not imagine, if all these are true, then she is the source of all evil that makes the Zhuang family fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    The father and brother were indeed wrong and unpopular, but they did not feel sorry for her at all. Men like to fight for power. Since ancient times, they have always been the winner and the loser.


    Doctor Zhong held the last trace of luck: "Miss, there are people with the same name and surname in this world..."


    "There are indeed people with the same name and surname in this world, but they have the same family background, the same experience, even fell into a trap and got a leg cut off by a trap, and even these details are exactly the same, how could they not be the same person?" Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body Precariously falling, she sat down on the chair and covered her face with her hands: "Get up and talk."


    Xue Zhong rubbed his sore knee and got up from the ground.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was hoarse: "You have lived in the village for so long, and you have already figured out Ah Yan''s life experience, but you dare not come back to face me, right?"


    Xue Zhong was silent.


    Silence means acquiescence.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "Since I already know the truth, you heard what the servants said during the interrogation in the deacon''s hall, so go and do one more thing for me."


    Xue Zhong said in a low voice: "Miss just give orders."


    "Go and help me find out whether the deaths of my elder brother and second brother are really related to him." Zhuang Xiaoyu said in a sad voice, "I don''t want to convict him based on one-sided words, and I don''t want to just hear his explanation... ....


    When my second brother passed away, Ah Yan was still the guard commander of the Min Mansion..."


    Xue Zhong was silent, and then asked: "Young lady wants me to sneak into the Min Mansion to help you find out the truth?"


    "If you think it''s too dangerous, you don''t have to go to the Min Mansion, but if you do it, it will be enough to leave clues..." Zhuang Xiaoyu felt extremely uncomfortable: "There are very few guards in this mansion who can be controlled by me. , this priest¡¯s mansion has long since ceased to belong to our farmer, and I will arrange for you to live outside after you finish Yu Sui¡¯s pulse...


    Ah Yan doesn''t know about your relationship with me, and just thinks that you are an irrelevant gynecologist and an ordinary doctor, and won''t make things difficult for you..."


    Xue Zhong thought for a while, if he stayed in the priest''s mansion, with the sensitivity of Zhuang Qingyun and Qin Wuyan, sooner or later he would doubt his relationship with Zhuang Xiaoyu, it would be better to follow Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words and live outside, so it would be more convenient : "Everything is at the command of the eldest lady."

 Chapter 4376

    Zhuang Xiaoyu took Dr. Zhong back to her courtyard, and felt Yu Sui''s pulse. For some reason, she lost her temper and drove Dr. Zhong out of the priest''s mansion. Send it back for now...


    After some purges, the servants in the priest''s mansion were all in danger, and they didn''t dare to speak quickly, let alone discuss the rights and wrongs of their master in private. Seeing Dr. Zhong who was taken back to the mansion by Zhuang Xiaoyu personally, they were all killed. Kicked out of the priest''s mansion, everyone kept silent, for fear that Zhuang Xiaoyu would drive himself out of the priest''s mansion...


    After Yu Sui''s accident, Miss Zhuang seemed completely different from before.


    The people in the Min Mansion were always watching what happened in the Priest''s Mansion. Min Huizhu heard the news long ago when the broken jade was found. Dr. Zhong was driven out of the house by Zhuang Xiaoyu, and Min Huizhu got the news.


    After a little inquiring, I found out that Dr. Zhong is a well-known expert in gynecology in the alley behind Qinghuan Tower. Min Huizhu caressed her belly, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and immediately invited Dr. Zhong to Min''s residence.


    Dr. Zhong stood respectfully in front of Min Huizhu, twisting the crumpled medicine bag, lowering his head, as if he didn''t dare to look directly at Min Huizhu''s stunning face.


    Min Huizhu stretched out her hand and asked Dr. Zhong to feel her pulse: "I heard that you specialize in treating women''s diseases, and you are also called a master of gynecology. You should also feel the pulse and deliver babies, right?"


    Dr. Zhong nodded, and said in a low voice: "It is true that many women have been treated for sickness and delivery, but they can''t be seen on the stage. Ms. Min''s golden branches and jade leaves are delicate and expensive. This old man is really worried..."


    Min Huizhu didn''t expect Xue Zhong to be able to give birth to her at all, so she smiled and changed the subject: "You can even enter the priest''s mansion, it seems that you should have some skills, why belittle yourself.


    Let me ask you, you answer me truthfully, Miss Zhuang brought you into the mansion, what is the so-called matter?


    Could it be that she also has an unmentionable disease, and would you like to heal her? "


    Dr. Zhong shook his head: "No, Miss Zhuang doesn''t have any hidden illnesses, but her body is a little weak. There is nothing serious about it. It is enough to take good care of her."


    "In this case, there are so many witch doctors in the priest''s mansion, why do you only let someone of your status come in to treat her?" Min Huizhu broke the casserole and asked the end.


    Dr. Zhong paused for a moment, and said: "Miss Min, don''t ask any more questions. Although the old man is just a doctor who can''t get on the stage, he also knows that the patient''s privacy should not be revealed indiscriminately.


    Miss Zhuang has been married for a few years, the population in the mansion is thin, and most of the witch doctors in the mansion only know how to heal the sick, but don''t know how to spread the branches and leaves. ..¡±


    Min Huizhu understood: it turns out that Zhuang Xiaoyu is also eager to seek a child!


    Min Huizhu smiled even more happily, stroking her protruding belly, and asked, "Can you tell if my baby is a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy." Dr. Zhong withdrew his hand: "The pulse is steady and strong, mother and child are healthy, everything is fine."


    Min Huizhu stood up satisfied: "You just said that Miss Zhuang''s body is only a little weak, which can be considered healthy, and there is no hidden disease. Why is she so infertile?"


    "Miss Min, this kind of thing depends on God''s will in addition to human effort. Whether there are children is also a kind of fate between a man and a woman." After Dr. Zhong finished speaking, he stood with his hands down and waited for orders.


    Min Huizhu was very satisfied with this answer, thinking that she was about to give birth, and if the child came out early, it might be dangerous, so it''s better to keep this person for now, maybe it can be used at a critical moment.


    After all, having a baby can be regarded as a trip through the gate of hell.

 Chapter 4377

    Min Huizhu arranged people in the servant''s courtyard, and lived with the servants in the mansion...


    Dr. Zhong''s status is low, but his medical skills are superb. He lives in the courtyard of the servants, and he is like a fish in water. The servants and mother-in-law in the mansion, whoever has a headache or has an unspeakable secret, all come to find Dr. Zhong. The mansion is familiar, and slowly, taking advantage of the time of treatment and pulse diagnosis, to inquire about all the messy things in the mansion...


    The idle and boring mother-in-law and servants sit on the threshold of the backyard of the mansion every night during the night watch, playing cards and drinking. Dr. Zhong is a free agent. If he has nothing to do, he will go to the drugstore to buy some medicinal materials By the way, I went back to my dilapidated house to get some things to sell, occasionally met former patients, and went back to my old profession...


    Although there are many medicinal materials in the Min Mansion, these precious medicinal materials are reserved for the family members in the mansion, and the servants and mother-in-law of low status are not worthy of these medicines...


    Every time Dr. Zhong went out, when he came back, he brought some salted peanuts and melon seeds, as well as some burning knives and rice wine. At night, he twisted these things and sat on the threshold of the backyard, drinking and chatting with the women and servants. .....


    As soon as the chatterbox was opened, the drunk woman and servant couldn''t keep their mouths shut, and all the secret things in Min''s mansion in the past were told to Dr. Zhong like beans:


    "This young lady of the Min family is pregnant with an evil child, and it is said that it is the substitute priest''s child."


    "The acting priest was not the acting priest at the beginning, but when the guards in our Min Mansion were in charge, the young lady of the Min Mansion was eyeing the acting priest..."


    Dr. Zhong''s eyes were reddened, and his speech was slurred: "I don''t believe it, the eldest lady of the Min Mansion is the saint of Yuecheng, even if the eldest lady has a heart for the vicar, the head of the family would not agree to it, it would violate human relations. ¡­¡±


    "Bah." The women winked, and spat the melon seeds on the ground: "Don''t think that this mansion is so clean, what is human relations? The wing room is arranged next to the eldest lady?"


    The man approached Dr. Zhong mysteriously: "Let me tell you, the outsiders of the Min Mansion look impressive, but only our servants who live inside know how rotten the inside is.


    In the whole mansion, except for the courtyard and Buddhist hall of the deceased young Patriarch, there are no such bad things, which can be regarded as clean, and the rest of the place is filthy, even the stone lions at the door are dirty. Come back from Qinghuan Building drunk, and piss on them..."


    Dr. Zhong took another sip of wine: "If the acting priest liked the eldest lady, he wouldn''t go back to the priest''s mansion. If he went back to the priest''s mansion, he could also marry Miss Min back. After all, his stomach is so big..."


    "What do you know, Miss Min has been arrogant since she was a child, she would not be willing to be a concubine for someone else, and she will become a big one if she wants to, as long as the child is born, she will probably go to the priest''s mansion to make trouble.


    The banker has already collapsed, and there is only one eldest lady who knows nothing left, why don''t we allow our eldest lady to bully her, when the time comes, she will definitely not even know how she died..."


    Dr. Zhong''s knuckles turning white while pinching the wine bottle, "They still want to do something to Miss Zhuang?"


    "Otherwise? Is it possible that Miss Zhuang and Miss Zhuang are allowed to serve as one husband? Even if Miss Zhuang is willing, with our Missy''s temper, I''m afraid she won''t be willing."


    Dr. Zhong shook his head: "I was in the priest''s mansion, and the acting priest was very kind to his wife. He didn''t look like someone willing to divorce his wife and remarry. He also saved the life of the high priest and didn''t take over the position of the high priest. Have feelings......"

 Chapter 4378

    "That''s all an illusion. Haven''t you heard that both the eldest and second young masters of the dealer died at the hands of the priest?"


    Dr. Zhong was shocked: "If this gets out, you will lose your head. You can''t just talk nonsense without evidence."


    The housekeeper and the mother-in-law all laughed, without any fear: "What are you afraid of? We didn''t spread the word about it. It was said by the deputy commander next to Commander Qin when he was drunk. It has long been made public in our mansion It''s a secret..."


    Dr. Zhong opened his slightly drunken eyes and pricked up his ears: "Why did the deputy commander say that?"


    "The deputy commander said that his fianc¨¦e was taken over by the second young master of the dealer in front of him, causing his fianc¨¦e to bite her tongue and commit suicide. After the young lady of the dealer arrived with her personal guards, she compensated the fianc¨¦e''s family with some money. The guards Let them leave overnight..."


    "Originally, they listened to the guard''s words and left with their family overnight, but they were chased and killed by the Second Young Master''s men on the way. Fortunately, the guard rescued them secretly. Later, he followed the guard. Who do you think the guard is?"


    Xue Zhong had already guessed the identity of the guard, who could follow behind Miss Zhuang''s family and become Zhuang Xiaoyu''s personal guard, except Qin Wuyan?


    The more the mother-in-law said, the more excited she became, "The guard is the later Commander Qin, and now the acting priest. The young man has a deep affection for his fianc¨¦e, and he has followed Commander Qin from a small guard to a deputy. Commander, he himself said that as long as he can avenge the second young master of the dealer himself, this life can be ordered by the priest at will, and he is willing to be a cow or a horse...


    After the incident in the priest''s mansion, I heard that the second young master of the Zhuang family died in a miserable state. Before he died, he was tortured so badly that he was the commander who took full power to deal with it...


    Originally thought that this matter would be over like this, but who knew that the high priest loved his son so dearly that he found an expert to find a feng shui treasured place for his dead son to be buried. He heard that after death, he would go to hell, and his debts in the world would be wiped off. Hearing that he could have a good pregnancy in the next life, the vice commander became angry when he heard that, and the acting priest didn''t want such a good life for the second young master of the Zhuang family, so he sent the deputy commander over to take the bones of the second young master of the Zhuang family out of the coffin. Burned the fire, and sprinkled the ashes in the pig food bowl, half of which was eaten by the pigs, and some of the rest were sprinkled in the stinky ditch, eaten by stinky fish and rotten shrimps, and some were sprinkled in the officials who came and went. On the road, trampled by thousands of people..."


    Dr. Zhong''s hands and feet felt cold when he heard this, and he had already woken up from a little drunkenness. The Zhuang family''s second young master had no bones.


    He had heard for a long time that the second young master of the Zhuang family was not a thing. He had done all kinds of bad things with a group of idle playboys in Yuecheng, but he never expected that he would end up in such a miserable end.


    Although he deserved it, Dr. Zhong still feels heartache. That is his wife who was pregnant for ten months, vomited for ten months, walked through the gate of hell, and gave birth to her precious son by gritting her teeth... ...


    Poor lady left early, how could this child be brought up to look like this by Zhuang Huaisen, what a crime!


    Dr. Zhong''s eyes were red, he sniffed, and asked, "Is the deputy commander still in Min''s house?"


    "It''s been gone for a long time. Commander Qin became the acting priest. After he resigned as the commander of the guards of the Min Mansion, the Patriarch changed the commander and deputy commander of the entire guard, and the deputy commander never appeared in the Min Mansion again. We don''t know where he went..."

 Chapter 4379

    Dr. Zhong raised his dirty sleeves, touched the corners of his eyes, concealed the grief in his heart, and asked vaguely, "Then why is the death of the young master of the Zhuang family related to the priest?"


    "It was also said by the vice-commander when he was drunk after he got his revenge. The young master of the farmer went out for a long time and didn''t return. In fact, he fell into the hands of the deputy priest, who took him to the mountain. , intending to let him taste the feeling of being hunted as prey, and give him a good time, but he was snatched away by our eldest lady..."


    Doctor Zhong was at a loss: "What use does Miss Min want him for? Why do you want to kidnap him?"


    "It''s not because of the acting priest. When the priest arrived at the priest''s mansion, he broke away from the control of the Min mansion. He never returned to the Min mansion, let alone Miss Min. I heard that he was obedient to the eldest lady of the dealer all day long. Being by my side every day, making my wife happy, Miss Min became jealous.


    Moreover, our young lady was chosen as a saint at the beginning, and I heard that it was also related to the high priest and the young master of the Zhuang family. It was because Miss Min was unwilling to marry young master Zhuang, and the high priest avenged her personal revenge. Saintess, never married...


    The acting priest knew that Young Master Zhuang had fallen into the hands of Miss Min and would not end well, so he left it to Miss Min. During those days, I heard that Miss Zhuang went to the market every day to find the whereabouts of Young Master Zhuang. I saw a beggar who was about to be turned into a human pig and rushed towards my carriage, scaring Miss Zhuang very much. In fact, that person was Young Master Zhuang, who was deliberately thrown into the street by our lady... .¡±


    ¡­


    The time I lived in the Min Mansion was not too long, but it refreshed Dr. Zhong''s three views and bottom line time and time again. Compared with the former priest''s mansion, the various dirty methods of the Min Mansion are even worse. So bloody and brutal...


    Dr. Zhong returned to his own room, unable to sleep every day, he didn''t want to just listen to those rumors, if they were rumors, he might blame a good person by mistake.


    Until Doctor Zhong cured a guard of the Min Mansion who was suffering from dysentery and diarrhea. When Doctor Zhong intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the deputy commander who had made great contributions to Qin Wuyan''s side, the guard was full of envy: "You mean Yan Qing, right? He has now become the head of the deputy priest''s personal guards, and I heard that he was responsible for training the group of personal guards in the deputy priest''s hands, and he is still with the deputy priest now, just changed his name and surname."


    Dr. Zhong brought the fried medicine to the table, "Change your name and surname, what was that person''s previous name?"


    "In the past, I chose a random name called Xu Yi, but now my real name is Yan Qing. Xu seems to be the surname of his deceased fianc¨¦e..."


    Doctor Zhong went to the pharmacy the next day to get medicine, bought wine, went to the inn for a meal, gave the waiter a little money, and slipped a thick letter into the waiter by the way... .


    The letter was handed over to Zhuang Xiaoyu by the housekeeper himself. Looking at the handwriting on it, Zhuang Xiaoyu knew it was handed over by Xue Zhong. Her hands were shaking when she opened the envelope.


    There was no inscription, only the process of narration, and it was impossible to distinguish the true from the false. After Zhuang Xiaoyu held a thick stack of paper and read each word, with tears in his eyes, he burned the letter paper and envelope clean.


    She first went to the housekeeper to find out if there was a person named Yan Qing in the mansion. The housekeeper checked the list, but there was no one named Yan Qing among the guards.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent for a moment, then asked again: "Is Ah Yan''s bodyguard list not included here?"

 Chapter 4380

    The housekeeper nodded: "That can be regarded as the private soldier of the acting priest. The list is naturally kept by the acting priest. Why do you want this, miss?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "I''m just asking, it''s nothing."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and walked towards the study room, thanks to Qin Wuyan doting on her, she used to be too lazy to care about those internal affairs and paperwork that had nothing to do with her, and she seldom set foot in Qin Wuyan''s study room.


    Now that she came here, under the guise of looking for books, the guards at the door did not dare to stop her when they saw her, so they could only let her in unimpeded.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed the door, rummaged through the study, and finally found the roster of personal guards. She turned the first page, and saw two vigorous and majestic words next to the position of the commander of the personal guards: Yan Qing .


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears dripped uncontrollably and wet the writing on it.


    She quickly picked up her sleeves and wiped away the tears on the booklet, put the booklet back to its original place, and flipped through the thick stack of paperwork on the table.


    The contents of the documents are all related to people''s livelihood. Where there is a disaster, funds need to be allocated to build dams, where there is famine, it needs to be solved, and where there are bandits infested, all of which are the basic necessities of the people''s food, clothing, transportation and life safety. .


    Qin Wuyan''s comments were detailed and specific, Zhuang Xiaoyu searched again, trying to find something related to the aristocratic family, but found nothing.


    She tidied up the messy documents on the table, left the study, and casually asked the guard at the door: "How late has the deputy priest been working in the study in the past few days?"


    "The deputy priest has been living in the study for the past few nights, and the candles were kept burning until dawn before being blown out."


    This is the busy day and night in the study, Zhuang Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "Let you acting priests not be too busy, take care of your health."


    One of the guards scratched his head and said shyly: "Madam, why don''t you take the time to come over and persuade the acting priest, the acting priest doesn''t even listen to what Master Qingyun said, let alone what the humble officials say Take it to heart, he has been busy with affairs recently, and the substitute priest has been so busy that he has not had a good rest for several days."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent: "What are you Master Qingyun in charge of?"


    "Master Qingyun helps the acting priest to contact the family, handle the internal affairs related to the family, and the tasks assigned by the acting priest..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Okay, I see."


    She walked a few steps, then turned around suddenly, and asked, "You are all the bodyguards of the vicar, right? There will be a selection assessment every month. Why have I never seen you appear on the training ground?"


    Hearing this, the face of the guards was full of pride and pride: "We are all trained and selected in the manor, and do not participate in the selection of guards in the mansion. The selection of the deputy commander of the mansion is also selected from the guards. If we also show up On the training ground, few guards are our opponents..."


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu staring at him fixedly, Qin Wei felt that he had said too much, scratched his head again, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "I made Madam laugh."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu changed her mind slightly, "You are so good, the commander of the guard must be even more remarkable."


    "That''s right, our guard commander was trained by the acting priest himself."


    ¡­


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu found out all the information related to Yan Qing, he walked to the front yard. After the two brothers passed away, the priest''s house changed hands, and Zhuang Qingyun moved out of the secluded small wing room and lived in his brother''s house. In the big yard.


    The yard has changed hands, and everything inside has changed.

 Chapter 4381

    Zhuang Xiaoyu originally wanted to sneak a look at the documents in Zhuang Qingyun''s study, but unexpectedly, when she entered the front yard, she was stopped by the guards with knives: "Madam, Qingyun The young master said that no one is allowed to approach the study room except the substitute priest..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused: "I can''t either?"


    She is the head mistress of this priest''s mansion, she can go anywhere, even the deacon''s hall can come and go unimpeded, why can''t she come to Zhuang Qingyun''s courtyard?


    What''s more, this courtyard used to be the courtyard of the eldest brother, and she has never been restricted from entering and leaving.


    It was impossible not to be angry, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little angry.


    The guards were full of embarrassment, but they still kept Zhuang Xiaoyu out of the courtyard: "Madam, this is the small courtyard where Master Qingyun works, and there are all important documents in it, there is really nothing Madam wants.


    Except for the important office area, Madam can go shopping wherever she wants in the entire courtyard, please don''t embarrass the lowly officials. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid of arousing Zhuang Qingyun''s suspicion, and had no intention of embarrassing these guards, so she had no choice but to say: "My wife is fine, I just thought that this courtyard used to belong to my brother. Although my brother can''t read, he likes to collect some antiques. Jade, I just want to go in and find a jade bottle...


    Since you can''t enter, I won''t enter, and when Master Qingyun comes back, you tell him, if there is, let him send someone to my courtyard..."


    The personal guard agreed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went back to the courtyard, went into the bedroom to see Yu Sui, the nurse was still standing by the bed, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming back, she shook her head, her face was full of grief.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart sank little by little, and when she saw the cooling soup on the table, she waved to the nurse.


    The nurse walked up to Zhuang Xiaoyu and lowered her voice: "I started to have nightmares as soon as I closed my eyes, this child... poor... I didn''t have time to eat this soup, and my voice is hoarse... ...."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt physically and mentally exhausted, and said to the nurse: "Go and rest first, I will watch over her."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked to the side of the bed, threw a few pieces of soothing incense into the incense burner, lay down on the bed, held Yu Sui''s hand, and closed her eyes.


    When I woke up, it was already evening.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu still held Yu Sui tightly with her fingers, and looked sideways, but saw Yu Sui staring at the ceiling with her eyes open, tears silently falling down the corners of her eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt pain in her heart: "Jade Broken."


    Yu Sui turned her head and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, I made you worry."


    "What stupid things are you talking about?" Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged her: "As long as you are well."


    "Okay?" Yu Sui''s face was pale, and she pulled her lips sarcastically, her voice was completely hoarse, and it took a lot of effort to speak out, and she could only hear clearly when she was close.


    Yu Sui looked sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu, with pity on his face: "Miss, do you think my uncle treats you well?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart suffocated for a moment, and her breathing suddenly became difficult.


    But Yu Sui didn''t seem to see it, and continued: "Rumors in the house are all over the place, saying that Min Huizhu and my uncle exchanged songs, kept Chen Cang in secret, and the details are described in detail.


    The night before I left the house, I overheard Ma Lian Po and Xu Po Zi''s words in the kitchen. I couldn''t help feeling angry, thinking that my uncle couldn''t be that kind of person.


    But I was worried that this matter was true, so I wanted to find out by myself..."

 Chapter 4382

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat choked: "Silly girl, why didn''t you tell me these things directly?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be sad." Yu Sui''s eyes were empty and lifeless, and her tone didn''t fluctuate at all, as if she was telling something irrelevant to herself: "You quarreled with my uncle and didn''t eat or drink for several days. Kicked me and Mammy out of the room.


    Miss, I''m afraid the truth is really as those women said, you won''t be able to bear it!


    I can only use the excuse that I dreamed of the misery of my wife and young masters downstairs at night, and request to move out of the priest''s mansion and live in the Zhuangzi, so that I can go out and find out the truth...


    I deserve it, I dismissed the guards you arranged to protect me, miss..."


    Yu Sui explained how he sent away the guards around him that day, and how he saw Min Huizhu and Zhuang Qingyun enter the Zhuangzi one by one under the cover of a big tree in the haystack near the Zhuangzi... ..


    I didn''t see Min Huizhu coming out of Zhuangzi until the sun was rising. Then, I was knocked out from behind and put into a sack. When I woke up, I found myself in a secret room so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers... ..


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood was ups and downs: "Do you know who knocked you out? And who took you away?"


    Yu Sui closed her eyes, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes full of sadness, and asked: "Miss, if you don''t have uncle, can you still live?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whole body was like falling into a cellar of ice, her limbs were cold, she was stunned for a long time before she found her own voice: "In this world, no matter who leaves, everyone can survive, it''s just a question of whether they live well or not."


    But Yu Sui didn''t want to continue talking: "That''s good, can I stay in your bedroom for a little longer?"


    "You can stay as long as you want." Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up with her arms propped up, lit the lamp, picked up the ointment from the table, and smeared the bruises on her wrists and ankles: "As long as you can get better soon, in the future You can live in this bedroom as long as you want."


    Tears welled up in Yu Sui''s eyes, and her heart became more and more uncomfortable, allowing Zhuang Xiaoyu to apply ointment on herself...


    When Qin Wuyan came back, the moon was on the top of the tree.


    The man''s clothes were covered with dust, his eyes were full of exhaustion and weariness, and he didn''t have time to wash up, so he went to see Zhuang Xiaoyu, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu sitting in the bedroom, with the lamp on, playing chess with himself, holding a chess piece from time to time Stay for a while...


    Qin Wuyan walked over, picked up a chess piece and put it on the chessboard, sat down opposite her, raised his eyes to look behind the screen, and vaguely saw a person lying inside the lowered gauze curtain.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to his senses, turned his blank gaze back, focused on Qin Wuyan''s face, and casually threw the white piece into the chess box, "Are you back?"


    "Yeah." The man raised his hand to untie his cloak and put it on the back of the chair.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw a few drops of dried mud splashed on the cloak.


    She picked up the black and white seeds one by one into the box: "No more, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan stretched his fingers across the table, leaned forward slightly, and supported her chin with his rough fingertips: "Xiao Yu, let''s talk, shall we?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what he was going to talk to her, so she put away the chessboard, followed Qin Wuyan out of the bedroom, walked out along the long corridor, and went to the study.


    The guards had already sent the food to the study, Qin Wuyan removed the bones from the fish and put them on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s plate: "Most of the gossip and rumors in this house are not good for our relationship, the aristocratic family wants to stuff me Woman, you will do everything possible to drive a wedge between the two of us, don''t believe it..."

 Chapter 4383

    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and put down her chopsticks: "I don''t care about these things anymore."


    Compared with blood and deep enmity, what are these sweet and sweet feelings? If she can give up these feelings in exchange for the lives of her relatives, she is also willing.


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment: "Then you..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed the bowl away: "Yu Sui has become like this now, I don''t care about other things, and I don''t want to care about other irrelevant things, I just hope that Yu Sui will be well, and I can avenge her... ..¡±


    Qin Wuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Yu Sui, do you know who abducted her?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, "She didn''t say it, maybe she didn''t know, if she knew, she should have said it long ago."


    After Qin Wuyan thought about it, he also felt that it made sense, and he relaxed a little, "I asked Wen Zhu to investigate the murderer who took Yu Sui, and I believe the truth will soon come to light. If the person who bullied Yu Sui is found, Wen Zhu That person will surely be torn to pieces, don''t worry too much and damage your own body."


    The man''s tone was tender and gentle, and his eyes were full of affection, as if she was the only one in the world.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the man''s dark and beautiful eyes, and saw the tenderness and affection in his eyes, but it seemed as if a thousand arrows pierced his heart.


    After a meal, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t stay any longer, and left under the pretext of going back to the room to look at Yu Sui, Qin Wuyan got up to see her off, but Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped him: "I saw that your eye sockets are full of bruises, these I must have not slept well during the day, hurry up to wash up, go to bed earlier, I''m fine."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head, saw that his clothes were already dirty, and thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu loved to be clean, and he was running around outside all day, sweating profusely, he was afraid that he would be disgusted by Zhuang Xiaoyu because of his sweaty body.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to stop, watched Zhuang Xiaoyu go away, then turned to the ear room, rubbed and washed himself clean.


    Her hair was still wet, she had just come out of the ear room, she was dressed in random clothes, just as Qin Wuyan opened the document, she saw Zhuang Qingyun barging in, holding a small and exquisite jadeite bottle in her hand.


    Qin Wuyan looked up at Zhuang Qingyun, "What are you doing here with this thing?"


    He has no interest in these expensive bottles and jars. In his eyes, at most they just look better, and they are not much different from ordinary porcelain jars.


    For a person born at the bottom like him, although his aesthetics are also online, he really pays more attention to practicality.


    Zhuang Qingyun put the jade bottle on Qin Wuyan''s desk: "Madam went to my courtyard this morning and planned to find it."


    Qin Wuyan held the pen, and continued to critique the documents with his head bowed: "Since Xiaoyu wants it, just send it to her courtyard directly. Could it be that you have to have a look at it before sending it over?"


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was full of jokes: "I know that you hate the dealer, but to Xiao Yu, you are sincere and have no intention of harming me at all. I believe you!"


    Zhuang Qingyun saw that he was still in the mood to joke, so he simply said: "Ever since this priest''s mansion changed hands, Xiao Yu has never set foot in my courtyard.


    It''s fine if you really only want this jade bottle, but I heard that Xiaoyu came to your study at first, gossiped with the guard at the door, asked some things that I had never asked before, and then changed the way After entering the young master''s courtyard, he also went straight to the study room, and after being stopped by the young master''s personal guards, he said that he wanted this jade bottle..."


    Qin Wuyan put down his pen, raised his eyes and looked at Zhuang Qingyun: "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 4384

    "Wu Yan, if you deal with any other matters, you have never missed a hand and are always considerate and comprehensive. Why do you lose your vigilance every time you encounter matters related to your wife?" Zhuang Qingyun''s face was full of helplessness: "Let me ask you, if Xiaoyu really just wants this emerald jade bottle, just ask the housekeeper to get it, why bother to go there in person."


    "Maybe she just has nothing to do, and she just wants to exercise her muscles and bones..." Qin Wuyan''s heart gradually became uneasy: "It''s just a jade bottle, what can it mean? Such a thing makes her feel uneasy..."


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t allow him to escape, and hit the nail on the head: "Wu Yan, the person she asked the guard at the gate today is Yan Qing!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    As if something had stagnated in the blood vessels, Qin Wuyan''s palms were sweating.


    Zhuang Qingyun called the guard at the door in, asked the two to repeat what they said to Zhuang Xiaoyu today, and then let them out of the study.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s fingers lightly tapped on the table: "At first glance, there is nothing inappropriate about these words. If she hadn''t gone directly to the front yard and went straight to Ben''s study, I wouldn''t have become suspicious... ..


    But what kind of person is Mrs. Ke? When did she care about these issues? Before interrogating the servants in the mansion, how did she ever worry about your personal guard commander? "


    Qin Wuyan crumpled the document in his hand: "Xiaoyu stays in the mansion all day, so it is impossible to know about Yan Qing, it must be just a coincidence..."


    "In this world, there are not so many coincidences. Since she wants the jade bottle so much, why doesn''t she let the guards in my mansion look for it for her? Why was she stopped outside the study and left straight away?" Zhuang Qingyun With earnestness and earnestness: "Wu Yan, I know your heart for her, but people''s hearts are far away, what if Yu Sui knows?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "Let me think about it first."


    Zhuang Qingyun got up and left with a flick of his sleeves, and left the study room, he looked up at the night sky, and heaved a long sigh, if Qin Wuyan didn''t have such a love for his children, like all men in the world, he was chasing fame and fortune, wanting to spread the word Qiangu, it might be better not to take women seriously.


    However, it was because Qin Wuyan valued love and righteousness that he followed Qin Wuyan without hesitation, took care of things that he had no time to deal with, helped him deal with the big families carefully, and also in order not to startle the snake. , leave Zhuang Huaisen alive for the time being...


    Being a man is really contradictory!


    Zhuang Qingyun always had a feeling that Qin Wuyan was about to be destroyed by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished washing and washing, she lit the incense and was sitting in front of the window in a daze, when the bedroom door was knocked lightly twice.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid of disturbing the jade, so she hurried to open the door, and saw Qin Wuyan standing outside the door, holding a jade bottle in his hand: "Here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the jade bottle in his hand, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Wuyan stared at her expression for a moment: "Didn''t you ask Qingyun to find this jade bottle for you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly realized that she wanted to go to Zhuang Qingyun''s study to look for documents today, but when she was stopped, she made up a lie, but Zhuang Qingyun actually took it seriously.


    But she was so focused on Yu Sui that she forgot about the jade bottle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and raised her hand to take the jade vase: "I thought it would look better to arrange flowers on the window sill, but I thought that these things could not be found long ago, so my brother''s things are still preserved... "

 Chapter 4385

    Qin Wuyan saw that there was no panic on her face, and she didn''t seem to have any other plans at all, and suddenly felt like Zhuang Qingyun, thinking too much.


    Maybe Xiao Yu really just wanted a jade bottle.


    Qin Wuyan held her hand: "When I finish my work, I will take you to Zhuangzi to watch the annual selection of the deputy commander of the personal guard..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, but she didn''t seem to be overly happy and happy, her face was full of lack of interest: "It''s getting late, go to rest quickly."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, Zhuang Xiaoyu put the jade bottle in the bedroom, turned back, and closed the door in front of Qin Wuyan.


    She turned and leaned against the door, only to realize that her palms were trembling slightly because of restraint.


    She knew that Qin Wuyan was smart and cautious, and that Zhuang Qingyun was suspicious and wise. Compared with these two people, the wisdom in her head was really not enough.


    As long as the two of them don''t want her to find out the truth, she will never be able to find out the truth in her life.


    Qin Wuyan should know that she is not interested in the trials between the bodyguards and bodyguards, but still wants to take her to watch, maybe it''s just because she has inquired about Yan Qing today.


    To love someone is to understand, but what a terrible thing it is to understand someone.


    Although she is not as intelligent as Qin Wuyan, she can read his mind and guess his intentions.


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan watched helplessly as Zhuang Xiaoyu closed the bedroom door in front of him, and clenched his back teeth. He stood at the door for a while and didn''t hear any movement from inside the room before turning around and going to the study .


    Qin Wuyan sat at the table, thought for a while, pulled out the roster from the bottom, and turned to the first page, and saw that the paper on it was wrinkled, the ink was smeared, some water dripped on it and then dried up imprint.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart fell straight down, as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu really came in to search for these things that she had never touched before... He just transcribed the job adjustment last night, and never put water on it...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slept until midnight, turned over, and habitually touched the people around her, but found nothing, opened her eyes suddenly, and found that Yu Sui lying on her side had disappeared.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up from the bed in fright, "Yu Sui."


    "I''m here!" A faint hoarse voice came, like a ghost.


    There was no lamp in the room, only the luminous pearl hairpin thrown on the dressing table exuded a hazy and soft white light. Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the gauze curtain, and saw Yu Sui wearing a white tunic, her long black hair hanging down, standing At the window, like a ghost, staring straight at the dark night outside.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked over and took a look outside, only to see that it was pitch black outside, and there was nothing to see, so she simply closed the window, and took her hand: "Is it another nightmare, or what?"


    Yu Sui turned her head, looked around the luminous pearl hairpin, and finally landed on Zhuang Xiaoyu, but did not answer Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, "This luminous pearl hairpin belongs to Min Mansion, right?"


    "Well, I heard that it is a family heirloom of the Min Mansion." Zhuang Xiaoyu put a coat on her: "Jade Broken..."


    Yu Sui raised her eyes, pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the bed, and sat cross-legged on the bed: "Miss, let me tell you a story."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was also sitting on the bed, sitting cross-legged opposite her as she was when she was a child, and nodded: "Speak, I''ll listen!"

 Chapter 4386

    Yu Sui pulled the corners of her lips and smiled mockingly: "I don''t know where to start, so I''ll just talk about it casually."


    It''s rare that Yu Sui is willing to talk, unlike when she just came back, Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    Yu Sui was silent for a while, and said, "I seem to have a dream. I dreamed that I was taken to a secret room. There was a small hole in the top of the secret room. My hands and feet were tied, and my mouth was tied. I couldn''t make a sound. , can''t escape, can only stare at that small hole every day.


    When the faint candlelight shines in, I know it''s dark, and when the light shines in, I know it''s dawn. I saw the magnificent layout of the bedroom through the small hole, and I thought, such a luxurious place , even our eldest lady has never lived here, I don''t know who will live here...


    I have been hungry for a long time, and I finally saw the owner of that room..."


    Yu Sui raised her eyes and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Yu Sui steadfastly, her face seemed calm, but her voice was trembling: "You can see her face clearly, who is she?"


    Yu Sui lowered her eyes, "In my eyes, the eldest lady is the most beautiful, but in the eyes of men, she is probably the most beautiful.


    I also saw a man who went to her for me, who asked her to hand me over...


    She was very angry, and said that a mere girl deserves this man to go there in person, and she would never admit that she arrested me...


    They also had a quarrel, the woman said that the man and his wife had a deep hatred across the sea of ??blood, the man had betrayed his wife a year ago, and had an affair with the woman secretly..."


    Yu Sui didn''t dare to tell the whole story, she raised her eyes slightly, and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion carefully, but she saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression didn''t seem to change much, but the blood color faded from her little face in an instant, and she was as pale as the remaining snow .


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her mouth several times before she heard her own voice: "And then, how did you escape in the dream?"


    "After the man left, the woman ordered her guards to pack me in a sack and throw me out, preferably farther away, so as not to have anything to do with her and the forces behind her.


    The guard ignored the lightning and thunder, and braved the heavy rain, and threw me into a secluded cowshed. I hadn''t eaten or drank for several days, but I was dizzy by the man bumping on horseback, and my whole body was soaked by the rain. Wet, hungry, cold, weak...


    After he threw me into the cowshed, lightning struck and he saw my face clearly, and saw my clothes were wet and sticky to me, so he became vicious towards me..."


    Yu Sui''s body trembled crazily, and even her voice became sharper, with deep hatred in her tone, her fingers tightly grasped the bedding, she didn''t even notice that her nails scratched her palm: "I I scratched that man''s face, and I saw a big black wart growing on that guard''s face, I want to kill that man!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was completely numb, silently listening to Yu Sui''s words, hugged her in his arms, and patted her on the back: "It''s okay, it''s over."


    Yu Sui trembled violently in her arms, Zhuang Xiaoyu took out a sachet that Dr. Zhong had left for her before he left, and approached Yu Sui''s breath, Yu Sui soon calmed down, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stuffed the sachet back into her arms, sat with her knees hugged for a while, rubbed her aching eyes, lifted the quilt to get up, opened the door of the bedroom, and went to the side room to look for asparagus... ..


    Since Yu Sui''s accident, Wen Zhu lived in Yu Sui''s side room every night...

 Chapter 4387

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the door and broke in, Asparagus was still awake, holding a pair of brand new shoes in his hands, sitting under the candlelight in a daze, in just a few days, the handsome and cheerful young man became lethargic, and The clarity of a young man is like a weather-beaten old man.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Wenzhu turned his head, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was wearing a cloak with long hair casually loose, was taken aback for a moment, and quickly stood up to salute: "Miss."


    "Go find a guard with warts on his face, that person has scratches from Yu Sui on his face, if my guess is correct, he should be Min Huizhu''s guard.


    You are responsible for finding him and cutting him to pieces! "


    Asparagus: "Did Min Huizhu catch the jade pieces?"


    "Don''t let the news out about this matter, and don''t let the vicar know about it. You do it in secret." Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her voice and said, "In order not to cause complications."


    Thinking of Yu Sui''s reputation and reputation, Wen Zhu nodded.


    "There is one more thing, and I want you to do it secretly for me."


    Asparagus gritted his teeth, "Miss, please tell me!"


    "You used to be the personal guard of the acting priest, you should know what the commander of the personal guard looks like, draw me a portrait of Yan Qing, bring it back to me...


    After these two things are done, if you still have feelings for Yu Sui and Yu Sui is willing to marry you, I will make the decision for you and let you marry each other..." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Wenzhu, "If these two things If any little bit of news is leaked, and other people in the house know about it, you don''t have to stay by my side in the future. "


    Wenzhu said firmly: "Miss, please don''t worry, I will definitely complete the task."


    After finishing speaking, he asked puzzledly: "Miss, my uncle is also very kind to you, from the bottom of my heart, why don''t you just ask my uncle for the portrait of Yan Qing?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled coldly: "I do this, of course I have my reasons, just like asking you to avenge Yu Sui, but you can''t leak any news.


    You secretly searched for a day and a night. When you didn''t tell me, you didn''t even find out the trace of Yu Sui, but when you went out on behalf of the priest, Yu Sui was thrown into the cowshed from the secret room by Min Huizhu''s guards...


    I naturally believe that Ah Yan has nothing to do with this matter, but I believe even more that it is impossible for Ah Yan to be at odds with the Min Mansion for a mere confidant girl beside me...


    What men want is the balance of power and the interests of the majority. I don''t have such a broad mind, nor do I have the temperament to tolerate everything, and I don''t want a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    All I know is that if I don''t secretly send someone to kill that frivolous bastard, she won''t be able to sleep peacefully all night long, and will live in a terrifying nightmare for the rest of her life, never able to get out of the past and become a follower like before...


    There are not many people around me who depend on each other for life. I don''t want them to be bullied and insulted because of me. I just want to seek justice for them.


    If you can''t do it, I''ll think of another way..."


    Wen Zhu gritted his teeth: "Xiaozhi did it, and now I''m going to find that bastard."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the guard''s broadsword on the table, his figure flashed, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the door, watched the back of asparagus leaving, went to the next room, woke up the nurse, and whispered to the nurse, the nurse woke up, listening to what Zhuang Xiaoyu said, the expression on her face Unpredictable, immediately put on his clothes and hurried to find the housekeeper...


    In the night, Wenzhu had just come out of the priest''s mansion, followed by several men in black holding guard swords, quietly hiding behind him...

 Chapter 4388

    Asparagus searched outside for several days, so he naturally found out all the people he wanted to inquire about. When Zhuang Xiaoyu said that Min Huizhu''s guard had a big wart on his face, he knew which one it was.


    The anger in my heart was like tumbling magma, with the urge to burn everything and the killing intent.


    In the dead of night.


    After letting Yu Sui go, Min Huizhu was afraid that Qin Wuyan would notice something, so she immediately moved back to the Min Mansion, but the guards still stayed at Zhuangzi.


    At midnight, when the guards changed, several men made an appointment to go out together: "Let''s go, if you don''t go, Miss Ruhua will be taken away by others."


    "Miss Ruhua is as charming as her name is. Only from the last time I stayed for one night, every time I think of Miss Ruhua, my heart is like a cat''s paw."


    The man stretched out his elbow and poked the burly and tall man beside him: "What about you, why haven''t you said anything for the past two days?"


    "What''s there to say, no matter how good the taste is, you''re just a prostitute, and it''s better to be pampered and tender..." The man stretched out his hand to touch the big wart on his face, The expression on his face is still unfinished.


    The other guards gave him a blank look, "It''s late at night, and I''ve started dreaming. Whose skin and tender meat are proudly raised chicks for you to taste?"


    They were joking and laughing at each other, when a person suddenly rushed out of the darkness, rushed towards the group of people with lightning speed, and slashed at the guard with the wart on his face with a big knife in his hand.


    Everyone didn''t have time to take precautions. When they reacted, the guard with a big wart on his face had already been scratched by the sharp point of the knife, and his clothes were cut. The marks left by the knife spread from his forehead to his lower abdomen... ...


    The wound was deep enough to show bone and was dripping with blood.


    The man was injured, he reacted, and immediately drew his knife to resist, but the red-eyed Asparagus cut off his arm with a single knife.


    Seeing this, the rest of the guards immediately surrounded the asparagus bamboo. Asparagus was so red-eyed that he didn''t resist the sword behind him at all, but kept aiming at the man in front of him, slashing wildly.


    There are words in the mouth: "one knife, two knife, three knife, four knife..."


    Asparagus was wounded on the back, bloody, but he didn''t seem to know the pain at all.


    Seeing this, the guards following Wenzhu also joined in the fight, and the two sides immediately killed each other.


    By the time Wenzhu twisted up the dying guards who were about to be cut into a pool of mud, those guards in the Min Mansion had also been dealt with.


    Wenzhu turned around, "Are you following me?"


    "Miss is afraid that you will be too impulsive and your life is in danger, so she ordered us to protect you from behind." Seeing that he was injured, one of the guards took the initiative to throw the sack to him: "Put it on and take it back."


    ¡­


    Things went smoother than expected. After receiving the news, Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed Yu Sui to wake up, and hurriedly dressed her: "Wake up, I will take you to kill the enemy with your own hands."


    Yu Sui sat up in a daze, and trembled when she heard the word "enemy", and followed Zhuang Xiaoyu out.


    Opening the door to the backyard, Zhuang Xiaoyu took the jade pieces to the firewood room.


    Pushing open the door, a few candles were burning in the small and dark room. Asparagus held a big knife in his hand, and blood was dripping from the gleaming blade. He was also bloody, standing at the door, his eyes were red with blood. He stared at the broken jade that came in.


    There was a person lying on the pile of firewood, to be exact, a pool of bloody lumps of flesh. With just one glance, Yu Sui saw the big black wart on that person''s face, and recognized that this guy was the big black wart that was struck by thunder and lightning. The bastard who took away his innocence in the rainy night...

 Chapter 4389

    Wen Zhu handed the knife in his hand to her: "I cut nine hundred and ninety-nine knives on him, and there is one knife left, you come."


    Yu Sui held the knife tightly, looked at the mud figurine whose leg bones had been pulled out from the firewood, poked the man''s eyes with the tip of the knife, the man looked at Yu Sui in horror, and begged for mercy: "I was wrong, please Please let me go."


    Yu Sui''s knife point pierced the man''s eyes, and said in a vicious tone, "When I begged you to let me go that night, why didn''t you let me go?"


    The man screamed, "I was ordered by the saint to destroy your innocence..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gritted her teeth tightly, her voice seemed to overflow from her throat: "Sure enough, it was Min Huizhu who caught him. Let him live and send him to the back alley to feed the wild dogs."


    The knife in Yu Sui''s hand fell to the ground with a "bang", Wen Zhu stuffed him into a sack and dragged him into the back alley.


    The barking of the dog kept coming and going, and in the pitch-black night, the man''s screams were soon heard, and the screams lasted for half the night before disappearing completely.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a bath, washed off the bloody smell all over her body, and sat in front of the dressing table with her long wet hair in a daze. Lie down for a while.


    Uncle came to see you early in the morning, and left when he saw that you refused to open the door. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put her finger on her forehead: "I''ll lie down for a while."


    He asked again, "Where''s the broken jade?"


    "I took care of Wenzhu in the side room. Wenzhu was stabbed several times in the back. The wound was so deep that the bones could be seen, and there was a lot of blood..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Let Yu Sui take good care of her, I don''t need her to serve here for now."


    With that said, he went to the bed and lay down, waved his hand, and let the nurse out.


    In the partial room.


    After Yu Sui applied the ointment on the asparagus bamboo, she felt distressed: "I''m already like this, why did you do this for me..."


    Asparagus held Yu Sui''s hand: "I saw the wild dogs eating him up with my own eyes, we will be fine in the future, okay?"


    Yu Sui lowered her head and said nothing.


    Wen Zhu was in a hurry: "It''s not your fault, I don''t care about those things, and you don''t have to care about them."


    Yu Sui bit her lips: "I''m worried about Missy, Missy knows that Min Huizhu is the one who kidnapped me, she must also know the relationship between my uncle and Min Huizhu..."


    Yu Sui lowered his voice, and told Wen Zhu everything he saw and heard in the hole.


    Wenzhu lay on the bed, remained silent for a while, and said: "Missy is a thoughtful person, she will have her own plans, as outsiders, we only need to follow her orders, and there is no need to do things for her. what to decide."


    ¡­


    What happened in the mansion can never be hidden from Qin Wuyan''s eyes. Last night, several guards of the Min mansion died, and the death conditions were miserable. This matter has long been aroused.


    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu expected, considering the relationship between the priest''s mansion and the Min mansion, no one is willing to stand up for the innocence of a maid and the death of a guard. In the eyes of the superiors, these are insignificant things and will never be broken. It was hard to maintain a good relationship between the aristocratic family and the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan clenched his fists: "You mean, Yu Sui was really taken away by Min Huizhu?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Qingyun told the truth: "Wenzhu found the bodyguard of the frivolous Yu Sui, brought him back to the mansion and let Yu Sui kill him with his own hands, and finally fed the body to the wild dogs..."


    Qin Wuyan stood up and paced back and forth in the study: "Xiao Yu must have known about this matter, with Xiao Yu''s temperament, she will never let it go."

 Chapter 4390

    "It''s just that a maid was taken lightly. Even if Yu Sui was taken away, it was because the guards around Min Huizhu were interested. Min Huizhu has already denied it, and we have no evidence to prove that this matter is related to Min Huizhu..." Zhuang Qingyun relieved Said: "I have already written the pros and cons, and sent it to my wife, the substitute priest need not be so troubled"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got the document sent by Zhuang Qingyun, saw his explanation clearly, and just smiled coldly. Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know what Min Huizhu deliberately let Yu Sui see, so he explained it to her confidently and grandly. many.


    If it weren''t for Yu Sui who almost never lied to her and was loyal to her, Zhuang Xiaoyu would have believed Zhuang Qingyun''s words.


    She handed the document to the nurse: "Take it and return it to Zhuang Qingyun, just say I know."


    The wet nurse came out of the bedroom holding the documents.


    At night, Zhuang Xiaoyu took off his clothes and was about to fall asleep when Qin Wuyan appeared in front of the bed.


    Yu Sui has already moved back to the side room, sharing a room with the nanny, all the bedding and sheets in the room have been changed, Qin Wuyan lifted the gauze curtain and sat down on the side of the bed.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately sat up with her arms propped up: "You are taking care of your body recently, we are not suitable for lying down together."


    Qin Wuyan looked into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes: "The matter of broken jade......"


    "It''s already been dealt with, and Qingyun explained it to me." The expression on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face couldn''t pick out the slightest fault: "Wenzhu doesn''t mind this matter, and when Yu Sui has no psychological shadow, I will make the decision to let the two of them marriage."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was still standing still, Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lips, and said with a bit of shyness in her tone, "Have you forgotten what Doctor Zhong said?


    If you refuse to take care of it, what should we do if we have never had children? "


    When mentioning the child, Qin Wuyan was shaken. He stroked her hair, and his palm slid down to her belly: "Okay, then you have a good rest alone, I''ll go out first."


    "Yeah." Seeing him leave, Zhuang Xiaoyu tugged at his sleeve again: "Don''t go close to others behind my back."


    One sentence dispelled Qin Wuyan''s doubts, and Qin Wuyan''s mood immediately improved. He rubbed Zhuang Xiaoyu into his arms, kissed her hard, and then reluctantly let her go: "Except for you, How can there be room for others around me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got into the quilt, "It''s fine if you don''t have one, you can go quickly, you''ve endured so much for so long, you can''t give up all your efforts."


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to obediently leave the bedroom.


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, and the smile on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face disappeared. She stuck her head out of the gauze curtain, staring at the closed door, her eyes gradually filled with tears...


    The truth was torn apart layer by layer in front of her, and with each layer torn off, a layer of flesh and blood was peeled off. Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    When he woke up the next day, he heard that Qin Wuyan was waiting for her to eat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want him to see her red and swollen eyes, so she specially put on makeup, changed into brighter clothes, and left the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan waited in the main hall, saw Zhuang Xiaoyu approaching radiantly, looked her up and down, his warm brows were filled with smiles: "This dress is so pretty, it looks like a blooming flower."


    He walked over to help her, and said: "You usually dress too plainly, you should buy more colorful clothes to wear."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down, looked at the table full of breakfast, picked up a piece of fried dumpling and took a bite: "It will be the Mid-Autumn Festival soon, I want to go shopping in the street."


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "If you need to buy something, you can ask the servants in the mansion to go..."

 Chapter 4391

    "It''s just a casual stroll, to see if the street is lively or not, I haven''t left the house for a long time." Zhuang Xiaoyu took a sip of porridge, "I haven''t decided what to buy, I''ll decide when I go shopping."


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that something might happen, "I''ll send someone to take you there."


    "Okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu readily agreed.


    After eating, Zhuang Xiaoyu took the nanny out of the mansion for a stroll around, near noon, Zhuang Xiaoyu took the nanny to the best restaurant, reserved a private room, and ordered good wine and food.


    They also ordered a table downstairs with good food and wine for the guards who escorted them over.


    The nanny is downstairs, and she is asking the boss to take away all kinds of snacks. The guards have already eaten, and the waiter carries the food to the private room. After the food is arranged, he takes out a letter from his arms: " Miss Zhuang, someone asked me to give it to you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has long been a regular customer in this restaurant, so the owner and waiter naturally know her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took it, thanked the waiter in the shop, and opened the envelope.


    There was only one portrait inside the envelope, and after shaking the drawing paper, Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the vaguely reminiscent face on it for a while, and when the wet nurse pushed the door in, she crumpled the portrait into a ball, lit it and burned it. up the ashes...


    The nurse glanced at the half of the face on the portrait that was about to be burned, locked the door behind her, and asked in surprise, "Who is this person?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just curled her lips and smiled sarcastically: "An old friend."


    The wet nurse wondered: "Where did the eldest lady meet this person?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thoughts seemed to be brought back to the past, she collected herself, and slowly recalled: "When I left the priest''s house with Yu Sui and Ah Yan, I can''t remember exactly why... .¡±


    She couldn''t remember the reason for going out, but she only remembered that the bastard second brother led his guards to misbehave and bully the good people.


    She scolded the second brother severely, but the damage was irreversible. She gave money to the family as compensation, but she never expected that the second brother had no intention of letting the family go, let alone the family. The fiance of the girl''s childhood sweetheart...


    Retribution, everything is retribution.


    The priest''s mansion has fallen into such a state, all because of too many crimes, and the death of the eldest brother and the second brother is also their own fault.


    It''s just that she never expected that this person would be taken in by Qin Wuyan, and even trained by him to become the commander of the personal guard.


    Should she hate it?


    Who should she hate?


    No one is wrong, the cycle of karma, the unhappiness of retribution, is what the dealers should bear.


    But it was Qin Wuyan who killed her relatives, who shared the bed with her, who was picked up by her and protected like the apex of her heart...


    If she had obeyed her father''s or elder brother''s words, married Min Rui obediently, and made a clean break with Qin Wuyan, perhaps the Zhuang family would not have fallen into such a situation...


    She should hate him so much.


    She hates herself, because she pushed the dealer into a desperate situation with her own hands, and that''s why she ended up like this...


    Seeing that she didn''t have any appetite for the delicious food on the table, the nurse asked tentatively, "Who asked the waiter to hand this letter to you?"


    Yu Sui held a piece of ginger, and put it in his mouth in a dumb way: "Doctor Zhong now lives in the Min Mansion."


    The nurse patted Yu Sui''s hand away, "Miss, don''t you always hate the spicy taste of ginger, do you still eat it?"


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu realize that she had made a mistake, she put down her chopsticks, "I''m full, I don''t want to eat, I want to go out to take a breath, just take a walk."


    The nurse followed Zhuang Xiaoyu, walked aimlessly around the moat, the river was surging, the waves were rolling, and the river was about to overflow the steps.

 Chapter 4392

    Zhuang Xiaoyu broke a willow branch and played with it in his hand, and asked, "Why is there no dragon boat race this year?"


    The wet nurse shook her head: "I don''t know either."


    The two farmers who were walking in front turned their heads, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said with a smile: "Miss is well-clothed and well-fed, and she is locked up in the boudoir all day, so I don''t know why there is no dragon boat race this year?"


    The nurse was a little angry: "Why are you talking, Miss Shengui is not in the courtyard of Shengui, so it''s impossible to run around all day?"


    The farmer smiled, but he was not angry: "Only Miss Shengui doesn''t know the sufferings of the people, and doesn''t know whether the lives of our common people are suffering, so she asks such a question."


    The nurse heard that the man was not being sarcastic, and frowned: "What does this have to do with whether people''s lives are suffering or not?"


    The three farmers chirped and began to explain: "This year, there have been a few heavy rains that are rare in our Moon City in a hundred years. Fortunately, the dams have been built well. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people drowned in those heavy rains." .¡±


    "That''s right, there''s a lot of rain, and more water pours into the moat. Look for yourself, it''s already autumn, and the water level in the moat is still so high. How dangerous is it for dragon boat racing? , and during that period of time, it was also a few days of pouring rain, and it was too late to hide, who would have the heart to hold this thing?"


    "In the past, I don''t know how many people would have died. That is, this year, there was so much water, the mountain collapsed, and there were several mudslides, but not many people died..."


    "The deputy priest is really nice. I don''t know when I can become the real high priest."


    "The new priest can only take office after the previous high priest passes away, and I don''t know when the previous high priest will return to the West..."


    "That''s right, it would have been nice if the previous high priest had passed away earlier, and the acting priest would be able to take the position of high priest justifiably..."


    "If there were no substitute priests, our people would still be governed by the high priest. Maybe we would have died several times already..."


    ¡­


    Seeing these people talking and laughing happily, the wet nurse wanted to tell them to shut up, but she didn''t dare to curse rashly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood in the same place like a log, listening to these people unscrupulously looking forward to his father''s passing away in front of him, he had mixed feelings in his heart, and he couldn''t tell what it was like...


    She stopped and stayed away from those people, quietly looking at the rolling moat with dull and empty eyes.


    She even thought that if she was one of those suffering people and a relative of those who died at the hands of her father and brother, the hatred in her heart must be even greater than these people.


    It was like Yu Sui being insulted, she asked Wen Zhu to cut the man a thousand times, then pulled out the bone and threw it out to feed the dogs.


    Compared with these common people, her methods are more vicious than those victims, but those victims are powerless to take revenge, but she can get what they want.


    The nurse cautiously persuaded: "Miss, don''t be as knowledgeable as these people, let alone listen to what they say. When the high priest was in good health, it was these people who sincerely knelt down in front of the high priest and prayed for blessings... ...."


    Ten years in Hedong, ten years in Hexi, Feng Shui turns, and the cycle of cause and effect is endless.


    It''s not that Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t understand these truths, it''s just that she has a different standpoint. She is the only precious daughter of the high priest, the daughter whom the high priest loved a lot since childhood, and a person with vested interests.


    Can''t pick up the bowl to eat, put down the bowl and scold your mother, to be a human being, you still have to have a little conscience, father and brother are sorry to the world, but they have never let her down...

 Chapter 4393

    When I returned to the priest''s mansion, it was already evening, and the wet nurse took the things she bought back to the yard, such as red cloth, brocade quilt, red candles, and a big mahogany box...


    Originally, these things should have been handed over to the servants to purchase, but Zhuang Xiaoyu was worried, so he went into the store himself, carefully selected them, and moved them all back.


    She wants to marry Yu Sui Fengfeng to Wen Zhu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the servants to clean up the two vacant rooms at the back of the main house, and asked them to carry all the things they bought in. They pasted up red window grilles, hung red silk cloth outside the house, and placed red Candles, mandarin duck brocade quilts and gauze curtains were also hung up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the beaming room and said with a smile: "Just wait for Yu Sui to finish embroidering the wedding dress. After the embroidery is finished, choose a good day and auspicious day, and then you can visit and get married."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was in high spirits, the nurse seemed to have no depression at all in the market, she silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Qin Wuyan came back, he didn''t find Zhuang Xiaoyu in the bedroom, and saw that there were so many things in the yard. After asking the servants, he walked back to see the new house that Zhuang Xiaoyu had arranged.


    He had just turned the corner when he heard Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice. He stood there with his hands behind his back, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu instructing the servants to hang lanterns and place potted plants.


    The servant accidentally broke the porcelain plate, and was beaten up by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan looked at this scene, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, as if it had been a long time since he had seen her so excited, and it had been a long time since she had been so concerned about anything.


    But there was a slight sourness in her heart, as if Yu Sui and Asparagus were more concerned about getting married than she was getting married, thinking that when they escaped from the priest''s mansion, on the way to elope, outside the cave in the corner, kneeling in the snow, When you bow to the bright moon in the sky, you are married.


    Qin Wuyan still remembers the vows he made when he was married. Thinking of the past, his face became slightly solemn.


    If he betrayed Xiao Yu, he would spend his entire life alone and die alone, without a good end.


    Seeing that the sky was completely dark, Qin Wuyan walked over, hugged her shoulders, and wiped off the fine sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief: "Let''s carry these things in for the time being, and tidy them up tomorrow, it''s getting late, Go eat first."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tore off his arm from his shoulders, walked forward with his head down, and said in a low voice: "When Yu Sui embroiders the wedding dress, we can hold weddings in this mansion. I want to make it more grand."


    There has been no wedding in the mansion for a long time, Qin Wuyan took her hand and nodded: "Well, you can do whatever you want, you are the mistress of this priest''s mansion, everything depends on you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pursed her lips, pulled her fingers out of Qin Wuyan''s palm, and after deliberately brushing back the loose strands of hair, she clasped her hands together and asked, "How is your body recovering?"


    Qin Wuyan hugged her waist again: "It''s okay."


    Changing the subject, he asked again: "You clearly recognized Dr. Zhang''s medical skills, why did you kick him out of the mansion again, and what happened?"


    "The vulgar servant, who had seen too many hidden illnesses from the girls in Fireworks and Willow Lane, and didn''t understand etiquette, offended me. At that time, I was angry because of the jade fragment, so I vented all my anger on him in a fit of anger. , and drove people out of the priest''s mansion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head slightly, looked at Qin Wuyan out of the corner of her eye, and said in a low voice: "I did make a mistake, if you want to bring him back, you can do as you please, but I just kicked him out not long ago , you brought him back immediately, I don¡¯t agree, it will take some time anyway..."

 Chapter 4394

    Xue Zhong managed to win the trust of the servants in the Min Mansion, if she brought him back at this time, she would not be able to ask for more evidence to prove it.


    This was just a trivial matter, how could Qin Wuyan violate Zhuang Xiaoyu''s little request because of a doctor with good medical skills, so he naturally agreed.


    "You have the final say. Madam says when to bring Dr. Zhong back. I will bring Dr. Zhong back. If Madam doesn''t want to see Dr. Zhong in the future, I will ask Dr. Zhong not to appear in Madam''s house for the rest of my life." In front of you, how is it?" Qin Wuyan caressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s small face: "After taking care of my husband''s body, I still have to rely on Dr. Zhang to prepare the prescriptions. Even if Madam finds Dr. Zhong displeased, I can''t touch him for the time being... ..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a hurry: "Who told you to touch him, just drive him out and let him in after my anger subsides. Of course, vulgar people don''t know how to be polite. I understand this, and I didn''t intend to embarrass him. , anyway, he is also a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded."


    Qin Wuyan smiled, and the two went to the main hall to have dinner, and as usual, Qin Wuyan sent Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the bedroom, and then returned to the study by himself.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu brought in Yu Sui and the wet nurse. She was not good at embroidery, so she just helped to trace the flowers. Yu Sui blushed to embroider the dowry, and the wet nurse sewed the rest of the clothes, shoes and socks...


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was doing nothing, the nurse took out Zhuang Xiaoyu''s unfinished shirt, shoes and socks for Qin Wuyan from the closet: "Miss, if you have nothing to do, you can sew my uncle''s clothes, shoes and socks." Well, the clothes, shoes and socks have been dragged on for a long time, and I haven''t finished it yet..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the pile of clothes, shoes and socks for a while, feeling as if it was a lifetime away.


    The nurse is still feeling emotional: "I think back then, Miss, how good you and my uncle were, you lived in Zhuangzi, and you still pulled my school girl red all day and all night. At that time, my uncle was in Min Mansion during the day. Li was the deputy commander of the guards, but I heard Yu Sui say that she often sneaks over at night to see you, Miss..."


    Listening to these words, Yu Sui silently lowered her head.


    The nurse was immersed in her memories and continued to murmur: "At that time, although the high priest did not agree with you being together, Miss, you were really kind to my uncle. I looked at you as if you were under a spell. To my uncle.


    You don''t care about the holes in your fingers poked by embroidery needles.


    But the stitches are still crooked. I thought my uncle would dislike it, but I don¡¯t know that my uncle is still wearing it. The last time I saw the pair of cloth shoes he was wearing, the sole and the upper were opened. I made it up myself..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the white half-sewn jacket, lowered her head, and remained silent.


    Yu Sui couldn''t help raising her eyes, and glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, feeling extremely uncomfortable, kicked the nurse under the table, the nurse let out an "Ouch", and was about to say something, but when she looked up, she saw Yu Sui standing in front of her. She blinked, thought for a while, and although her face was full of doubts, she still silently shut up...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refolded the unfinished shirts, shoes and socks, and put them back into the cabinet, "These things are much better than those I sewed in a clothing store. I will go to the market next time and buy two more sets." Just come back."


    The wet nurse couldn''t help but said: "You can''t buy clothes from a clothing store that you sew and wear on your body. What my aunt lacks is not clothes, but your heart."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what words the nanny said touched her. She sneered, her voice trembling, "I''m going to lose my heart soon!"


    Nurse: "..."

 Chapter 4395

    Yu Sui was afraid that the nurse would continue talking, so she quickly cut off the nurse''s words: "Nurse, stop talking!"


    The nurse didn''t know what Yu Sui saw and heard during the days when she disappeared, and she didn''t know what she said wrong at this moment...


    She looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, stood up silently, and said slowly: "Miss, are you hungry, let me cook something for you?"


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could say anything, he put all the clothes, shoes and socks folded in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu back into the cabinet: "Miss is right, the clothing store is open for business, and it is your wish to buy a few sets." .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood fell to the bottom in an instant, and she didn''t want to say anything, she just waved her hand to the nanny: "I''ve been shopping all day today, and I''m a little tired, so I''m going to sleep first."


    Yu Sui quickly packed up the needlework on the table, put it in a bamboo basket, and took the nurse out of the bedroom to the side room.


    The candles in the room were blown out, and after there was no movement, the wet nurse quietly asked Yu Sui: "What happened, what happened to Miss?"


    Didn''t you just reconcile with my uncle? They couldn''t be in a stalemate again because of the broken jade, right?


    What''s more, the wet nurse didn''t even see the two quarreling, let alone see the two quarreling to the point of daggers.


    Yu Sui was silent, not knowing how to answer, so she explained: "In short, Miss and Young Master are not as good as you make them out to be.


    A man''s heart, a needle in the sea, during the time when the uncle was in the Min Mansion, no one knew whether he had betrayed the eldest lady.


    Mammy, don''t ask, and don''t mention uncle in front of the eldest lady in the future.


    In this world, only sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. "


    The nurse was thinking a lot, and stood up for a long time before standing up, as if thinking of something, she took out two boxes of dim sum bought during the day and handed them to Yu Sui, and put the rest in a food box, twisted it up Going out: "In the name of the eldest lady, I will send it to the uncle to taste. Only when the uncle treats our eldest lady well can everyone live a peaceful life, unless the eldest lady does not want to live..."


    Yu Sui didn''t stop her, and after seeing the nanny leave, she took two boxes of cakes and went to the side room next door to look for asparagus, and fed the cakes to the asparagus who was recuperating on the bed...


    The nurse arrived at the door of the study, and just as she explained her purpose, the door of the study was opened from the inside, Qin Wuyan stood at the door, reached out to take the food box from the nurse, and asked, "Did Xiaoyu bring it back for me on purpose? "


    "That''s right, every time the eldest miss goes out, she always eats at that restaurant. She said that the dim sum in that restaurant is the most authentic, so she asked me to bring back a box of each, so that you can try it too." The wet nurse He smiled, and his tone was full of apology: "The old slave brought it back, but his memory got worse and worse. At this time, I only remembered to send it after the eldest lady reminded me..."


    Qin Wuyan stroked the food box with his fingertips, and asked, "Where is Xiaoyu, are you asleep?"


    "When the old slave came over, the eldest lady had already laid down. She said that she had been shopping all day, and her legs and feet were sore..." The nurse was afraid that she would reveal too much, "The old slave has other things to do. If you are busy, the old servant will leave first."


    Qin Wuyan nodded. Under the candlelight, the handsome man''s brows were as warm as jade, and there was an indelible tenderness in his dark eyes.


    Qin Wuyan took the food box back to the study, put it on the desk, opened the food box, the snacks were a bit cold, but there was still the light and light fragrance of the food......

 Chapter 4396

    Qin Wuyan is a person who has tasted the taste of hunger. Although he has eaten very well in the past few years, he has never forgotten those bitter days. He picked up a piece of mung bean cake and tasted it, and it tasted really good.


    Qin Wuyan tasted every box of pastries, his heart seemed to be filled with warmth, he put away these documents, got up to see Zhuang Xiaoyu...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fell asleep in a daze, only felt that someone was kneading her feet and calves, the strength was neither light nor heavy, it was extremely comfortable, she even stretched her calves comfortably, and a rough big hand with a thin callus grasped it. her ankle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes suddenly, and waited until she could see the man sitting on the bed through the faint moonlight, and then she let go of her heart. Her calf was bent, she sat up with her arms propped up, and her legs shrank back. , "Ayan, why are you here?"


    "You have been shopping all day today, bought so many things, and walked so far, your legs and feet will definitely be sore. I am afraid that you will not sleep well at night, so I came here to rub it for you. Are you feeling better now? Some?" The man spread his palms, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and slid his fingertips across her calf.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took his feet out of Qin Wuyan''s hands, wrapped them in the quilt, and lay down on the edge of the bed again: "It''s much better, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Qin Wuyan undressed, took off his outer shirt, and simply lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly sat up again: "You...don''t you go to sleep in the study?"


    "I''m not going, just rest here for one night." Qin Wuyan looked at her vigilant look, with a flash of hesitation in his eyes, "Xiao Yu, you don''t want me to be here?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly retracted her gaze, faltering and denying: "No, I just feel, I feel that you live here, and I''m afraid of you..."


    "I haven''t lived with you these few days, and I can''t sleep at night. I dream of you when I close my eyes..." Qin Wuyan grabbed her hand, and lay down on her side in an orderly manner: " I have been taking the prescription prescribed by Doctor Zhong, so you don''t have to worry about me..."


    He paused, gave a low laugh, and looked sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "I''ve always been a self-disciplined person, but sometimes I can''t control myself in front of you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on the side, avoiding his sight, and yawned: "Go to bed early, I have been walking around during the day, and I am indeed a little sleepy."


    She wanted to pull her hand out of Qin Wuyan''s palm, but Qin Wuyan''s grip was too tight, she was afraid that Qin Wuyan would notice something strange, so she could only let him go.


    Qin Wuyan really had some doubts in his heart, he was so busy these days, and he hadn''t slept with her for a long time, she went out for a trip, and specially brought all kinds of snacks for herself.


    The matter of Yu Sui was almost settled, and they just waited for the wedding dress to be sewn before getting married in the mansion.


    What happened to Yu Sui should be explained to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and Zhuang Qingyun has already explained it to Zhuang Xiaoyu. He has accumulated a lot of words and wants to talk to her, even if it is a casual chat, but she seems to have no such plan at all. He closed his eyes straight away.


    Her breathing was slightly disturbed, and she was not asleep at all.


    Qin Wuyan leaned over, wrapped his arms around her waist, and breathed hot breath on her profile: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rolled over in his arms and turned her back to him: "Ah Yan, if you can''t bear it, I''ll go out and live with Nurse Yu Sui......"


    Qin Wuyan buried his head in her neck, and asked in a muffled voice, "Is the child that important to you?"

 Chapter 4397

    In the dark night, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes and was silent for a moment, without answering Qin Wuyan''s words, he asked instead: "Isn''t the child important to you?"


    Even a saint must have her own child, let alone an ordinary person?


    Qin Wuyan''s lips fell behind Zhuang Xiaoyu''s earlobe: "It''s not important, after the child is born, he has to raise it well, if it''s easy to raise, that''s fine, if it''s not easy, it''s better not to have it.


    What''s more, having a child is like walking through the gates of hell. It''s okay to make it through, but if you can''t make it through, you are in danger, what should I do?


    As long as I can do these dangerous things for you, I am willing to do it for you, but it is not that I can replace you..."


    If Qin Wuyan had said such things to her before knowing the truth, Zhuang Xiaoyu would have been moved to tears, but at this moment, she only felt that he meant something.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s soft voice suddenly turned cold: "For example, if you give birth to a child with such corrupt conduct as my two elder brothers, it''s better not to have it in the first place, right?"


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    Relying on the moment Qin Wuyan was silent, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt as if a needle had been pricked in her heart. She turned over in Qin Wuyan''s arms and pushed him away a little: "It is said that a nephew looks like an uncle. If this child When he was born, his appearance and character were exactly the same as those of his two uncles. Thinking about it this way, I really shouldn''t have them..."


    Qin Wuyan finally came to his senses, his pretty eyebrows frowned slightly: "Xiao Yu, I didn''t mean that."


    He just simply felt sorry for her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, pulled her hand out of Qin Wuyan''s palm, and sat up, "As a parent, the worst failure is to give birth to sons like my two older brothers and a useless daughter like me.


    Enjoying their favor, gaining the power and status, identity and glory they brought, but unable to return the same honor to them, and bringing them endless disasters and pain...


    Thinking about it this way, I really shouldn''t have children..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t understand why Zhuang Xiaoyu was so angry all of a sudden, he panicked and sat up too, carefully apologizing: "Xiaoyu, I really don''t mean anything like that, I just don''t want you to work so hard, I heard that you are pregnant It was extremely hard. I couldn''t eat or sleep well in the first few months, and I would vomit all the time.


    In the next few months, my belly got bigger and it was difficult to walk. Especially during the delivery, it was bloody and painful, as if someone had broken the ribs in my body...


    You are afraid of pain, every time I think of this, I feel sorry for you..."


    He wanted to pull Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, but Zhuang Xiaoyu threw it away: "In this world, when it comes to matters involving men and women, isn''t it always a woman who suffers?


    Since this is what women should bear, I will accept the fact. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her face away and continued: "What''s more, women can give birth to offspring only for a few years, and if they miss this life, they may not be able to have their own offspring.


    Men are different, as long as they are alive, even if they are seventy or eighty years old, as long as they are powerful and powerful, there will still be young and beautiful women who want to bear children for him..."


    Qin Wuyan heard the sourness in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly: "Where did you think, why did you suddenly think so long?


    In this world, it is not difficult to find a woman who will give birth to a child, but it is not easy to find the one in your heart. "

 Chapter 4398

    Qin Wuyan leaned over and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu into his arms: "I just want to give you one more choice, if you want a child, if you want to give birth by yourself, I will take good care of your body and give you a child.


    If you don''t want to have children, if you have a child you like, you can pick one and bring it back to you. As long as you raise it well, when we get old, we can enjoy family happiness..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned in his arms, listening to the man''s strong heartbeat, there was an imperceptible indifference in her voice: "Choose one and bring it back? Is it true that as long as I like the child, you can take it back to me?" I raise it?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Of course, this child will become the future high priest in the future. I believe the parents of this child must be happy."


    Qin Wuyan knew Zhuang Xiaoyu well, and thought that she would pick one or a few from the pile of sold children, and bring them to the priest''s mansion for good education.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "I want the child in Min Huizhu''s womb, is that okay?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "It''s so good, why do you want her to give birth to a child?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his head from Qin Wuyan''s arms and stared into Qin Wuyan''s eyes: "My nephew looks like an uncle, although I hate Min Huizhu, but if she gives birth to a son, he will be as educated and courteous as Mr. Min''s family. A humble gentleman, it¡¯s also very good..."


    It has been a long time since Min Rui passed away, and there was no mention of this person between the two of them. Qin Wuyan thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu had forgotten about the dead man, but he did not expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu would still remember Min Rui. Rui this person...


    The deceased is already dead, and Qin Wuyan doesn''t need to eat the vinegar of a dead person.


    He changed the subject with a slight smile: "How do you know that she must be born with a son? If it is a daughter with the same conduct as a saint, you still plan to take it back and raise it?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knew that Min Huizhu was pregnant with a son. Naturally, it was because Dr. Zhong had mentioned in his letter that he had taken Min Huizhu''s pulse, and the child was more than seven months old, the pulse was stable, and the fetus had already formed. Even if it was born prematurely, it would still survive. .....


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said stubbornly: "If it''s a girl, I don''t want it. If it''s a boy, can you take it back and raise it for me?"


    Qin Wuyan naturally did not allow a little boy who looked like Min Rui to stay by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side all day, so that she would miss a person who had already died day and night, so she said, "When you are born Besides, if you really want to raise that child, I will think of a way when the time comes."


    She didn''t expect Zhuang Xiaoyu to be so attached to the child.


    Qin Wuyan embraced the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, and began to get distracted, peeling off her clothes with his fingers: "Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pressed Qin Wuyan''s fingers, pushed him away, and rolled towards the edge of the bed numbly: "I''m going to sleep in the side room..."


    Qin Wuyan quickly pulled her back, "You stay here, I just don''t touch you, I will do what I say."


    He raised his hand and rubbed between his tired brows, "I haven''t slept well all this time, I just want to kiss you, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whole body was on guard, her eyes were full of vigilance, like a cat with bristling hair all over its body.


    Qin Wuyan''s expression changed slightly: "Xiao Yu, why are you so wary of me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head, relieved her tense expression little by little, and lay back on the side of the bed again, closing her eyes: "I''m just afraid that your persistence a few days ago will be in vain, go to sleep, it''s late, I''ll return tomorrow To furnish Yu Sui with a new house."

 Chapter 4399

    Zhuang Xiaoyu tested Qin Wuyan for a while, but felt physically and mentally exhausted, even more exhausted, wrapped in the quilt, turned sideways, and soon fell into a drowsy sleep.


    Qin Wuyan also turned sideways, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back, stroked her long hair scattered on her back with his fingertips, feeling mixed emotions in his heart.


    He can understand a woman''s desire for a child, but it shouldn''t be Zhuang Xiaoyu''s reaction just now. When he wanted to be gentle with her before and she didn''t want to, he didn''t panic like this.


    Qin Wuyan comforted himself: Maybe it''s because of Yu Sui''s incident that her temperament has changed a bit, or maybe it''s because he''s too busy these days to ignore her feelings...


    Qin Wuyan leaned over, and was about to hug him in his arms, when Zhuang Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and growled, "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    Qin Wuyan shrank his pupils suddenly, raised his body with his arms propped up, and stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sleeping face for a long time before he was sure that she was really asleep, and she was just talking in sleep, not scolding him.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how he fell asleep...


    The next day, Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up very early. She thought that Qin Wuyan would leave early like before, but she heard the sound of even breathing behind her.


    One of the man''s arms was around her waist, holding her half in his arms, Zhuang Xiaoyu held the wrist of that hand, and gently pushed Qin Wuyan''s hand back on the bedding.


    She lay down for a while, got up from the bed lightly, stepped over Qin Wuyan''s body, got out of bed, and quickly disappeared into the bedroom.


    The sound of the bedroom door being closed sounded, Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, looked away from the door, and landed on his wrist, pondered for a moment, and then got out of bed.


    Hearing the noise, the nurse waited for a while, then opened the door and came in, asking, "Where does my uncle plan to eat?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t answer the nanny''s words, but asked, "Where''s Xiaoyu?"


    The wet nurse lowered her eyes, "Missy said that my uncle has not slept well these days, and told the old slave not to disturb my uncle. I am afraid that my uncle will have to sleep a little longer, so the eldest lady went to the front yard to accompany the high priest to have breakfast. "


    Qin Wuyan tidied up his sleeves and walked out: "My seat also goes to the front yard to have a look."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was wiping Zhuang Huaisen''s hands and face with a handkerchief. Zhuang Huaisen had been tortured by the pain and the poison in his body. His hair was gray, his eye sockets were sunken, he was skinny, he couldn''t even stick his tongue out straight, he could only babble It made a weird noise.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the old man in front of him who was dying and was about to run out of fuel, and really couldn''t compare him with the powerful Zhuang Huaisen who turned his hands into clouds and rained his hands in the past.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t look back, but just put the handkerchief into the warm water, and took a comb to comb Zhuang Huaisen''s messy white hair.


    There are a lot of people in the mansion, after some rectification, all the waiters are quite attentive, Zhuang Huaisen doesn''t have long beards on his body, and he doesn''t have the rotten smell emanating from dying people.


    Qin Wuyan stood behind Zhuang Xiaoyu and said in a low voice, "You can let the servants do these things, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    "He is my father, the time is not long, and the number of times I can wipe his face and wash his hands will be less and less." Zhuang Xiaoyu helped Zhuang Huaisen up, leaned against the bed, picked up the porridge bowl, and scooped out the bird''s nest The porridge was fed to Zhuang Huaisen''s forehead, "Ayan, I always feel that I am an ominous person, I don''t know if it is my illusion."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "All the relatives around me have passed away, and even Yu Sui was brutally murdered. I am afraid that one day, as long as people who treat me well will end badly..."

 Chapter 4400

    Qin Wuyan sat down behind her, hugged her slender waist, rested his chin on her shoulder, pressed his handsome face against hers, his voice was gentle and low, like a lover''s whisper: "I''m good to you too, Will I not end well too?


    I''m already an acting priest now, and I won''t let you end up like this. As long as I live, I will always be by your side, huh? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just laughed softly: "Today is my father''s birthday. In the past, every time my father''s birthday hadn''t arrived, the mansion would make preparations a month in advance. The roads are blocked.


    It is said that people take tea to cool, but now people are still there, but the tea is already cold. This world is so cold and realistic.


    At that time, the mansion was so lively, the eldest brother and the second brother tried different ways to please my father, but I didn''t have to do anything.


    My father dotes on me the most, I just need to sit by his side..."


    Qin Wuyan listened quietly, and after a long while, he said, "If you want to hold a grand birthday banquet for him, just do it according to your ideas, without too many scruples."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head.


    Now things have changed, and if we really want to do it, it will only add trouble.


    Qin Wuyan asked: "You have been depressed these days, and you were so abnormal last night, is it related to this incident?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped the porridge from the corners of Zhuang Huaisen''s lips with a handkerchief, and immediately admitted: "I''ve been in a mess lately, and I really don''t have much interest."


    Qin Wuyan was relieved, and when she had finished feeding Zhuang Huaisen and stayed to have breakfast with her, he said like a promise: "When I finish my busy days, I will definitely spare time to accompany you. If you feel bored, you can also find Some people come into the mansion to accompany you..."


    It will be the Mid-Autumn Festival soon, and all the big families will send people over to give gifts, and by the way, they will bring the young girls in the family over in the name of visiting. If Zhuang Xiaoyu sees these scenes, he will probably feel even more uncomfortable.


    Before leaving the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan said to Zhuang Qingyun: "The annual selection of the deputy commander of the personal guards should be arranged on the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, and on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, we will bring those people to the priest''s mansion to have fun together... ..."


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t figure out Qin Wuyan''s inner thoughts, but felt that this was not a major matter, so he nodded and agreed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu used the best ointment in the priest''s mansion for Wenzhu, and the wound healed very quickly. In just two days, the wound had already started to scab, and Wenzhu could get up from the bed and walk around in the mansion. .....


    Zhuang Xiaoyu arranged the couple''s new house properly, and moved out a lot of decorations from his private storage to the young couple''s new house. Everything in the house was very particular. Zhuang Xiaoyu bought a few mahogany boxes It was full, and a layer of silver ingots was laid under each box as a dowry at the bottom of the box.


    The wet nurse sewed the groom''s clothes for Asparagus, "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, we can hold weddings in our house. At that time, everything that needs to be prepared will be ready, and everything will be just right."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu counted the dowry list: "I asked the housekeeper to check the time. There haven''t been any good days in the past few days. The second half of the Mid-Autumn Festival happens to be a good day for marriage. If you have no objection, I will make the decision for you. It''s set for that day."


    Yu Sui bit her lip: "I have no objection, everything is up to Miss."

 Chapter 4401

    The wet nurse joked: "You have no objection, does your future husband have any objection? If our eldest miss is self-defeating, it would be bad if we suffer a disadvantage."


    Yu Sui''s voice became even softer: "He said, it''s up to me, as long as I''m happy, he has no objection."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also knew Wenzhu''s temperament, and said earnestly: "Whatever you have in the future, you still have to discuss it. I see that Wenzhu is also a down-to-earth character. Don''t bully him in the future. Some things are still good. To ask for his opinion, the two of you should have a discussion..."


    Yu Sui bit her lip, and nodded shyly, acting like a newlywed lady, all the pain left in her heart was relieved because of enough love.


    Seeing her like this, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little envious.


    It''s great to have such a pure relationship, even if there is nothing, as long as the two of them are united, they can live happily ever after, unlike her and Qin Wuyan, who were filled with so much deep hatred from the very beginning.


    Only she was kept in the dark, ignorant, and thought that the only barriers between her and Qin Wuyan were the difference in origin and the obstruction of her parents.


    Little did they know that from the very beginning, there was a natural moat and a chasm between the two, and the road leading to each other was stained with blood and bones.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart. She lowered her eyes, pulled her lips, tried to force a smile, and said softly: "Yu Sui, you must be happy when you are with Asparagus."


    Yu Sui nodded: "Asparagus is very good to me, I won''t abandon him, if one day he doesn''t want me, I won''t hate him either."


    Several people spent the whole day in the mansion preparing wedding dresses and supplies for the wedding, and in a blink of an eye it was two days before the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The interior of the priest''s mansion has already changed its appearance, decorated with lanterns and festoons, even the lantern at the door has been replaced with acacia lanterns, and the whole priest''s mansion is full of joy.


    Wenzhu came back from the outside, and after sending the purchased things to the wing room where he and Yu Sui lived, he went to Zhuang Xiaoyu again, and took out a folded portrait from his arms to her: "Miss, this is Yan Qing. Please take a look at the portrait of the eldest lady."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu unfolded the portrait, glanced at it, and then burned the portrait on fire.


    Wenzhu didn''t understand what Zhuang Xiaoyu meant, and wondered: "Miss, this..."


    "Don''t reveal this matter, God knows, you know me." Zhuang Xiaoyu watched the drawing paper in his hand turn into ashes, "Tomorrow is the day for the selection of the deputy commander of the personal guard of the acting priest, follow me Let''s go out for a while."


    Wenzhu bowed: "Everything is up to the eldest lady."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled: "I don''t bring the jade pieces and leave her with her to make a wedding dress at the mansion. I am afraid that you will not be willing to part. If you are not willing, you will stay at the mansion."


    Asparagus was teased, her delicate face flushed immediately, and she stammered: "What did Missy say, Yu Sui told me to always take Missy as my priority and protect Missy well... ..


    Besides, let¡¯s say we...haven¡¯t gotten married yet, don¡¯t be in a hurry, don¡¯t be in a hurry..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her mouth and smiled: "The days ahead are long, there is plenty of time for you to get together all day, right?"


    Wenzhu''s face was flushed red, his head wished to get into the cracks in the ground: "Yes."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved her hand at Wenzhu: "I''m fine here, you can go to that girl Yu Sui, see if there is anything missing in the new house, and let me know in time..."


    Asparagus scratched his hair, smiled and left...

 Chapter 4402

    Zhuang Xiaoyu cleaned up the ashes in the house, staring at the flickering candle in a daze.


    After more than three years, Yan Qing has experienced changes and polishing. Although she is no longer the immature and ignorant young man, she can still clearly recognize the outline of that face.


    This person is more masculine, when he smiles, the corners of his lips are more sinister, his eyes are gloomy, but his facial features have not changed much, the portrait is smiling, and it is the same as the one delivered to her by Dr. Compared with a serious portrait without smiling, one can tell it is a person at a glance.


    Yan Qing.


    Xu Yi.


    Commander of personal guards.


    It was this person who personally crushed the second brother to ashes, and it was also this person who knew the whereabouts of the eldest brother, but had no intention of snatching the eldest brother back from Min Huizhu''s hands.


    And everything he did was acquiesced by Qin Wuyan.


    When Qin Wuyan came in, he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He walked over and asked with a smile, "Why are the lamps still burning in broad daylight?"


    He sniffed his nose, and there was a faint smell of burning in the air, and asked again: "What was burned?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, stood up quickly, opened the window, blew out the lamp, and said, "I wrote a picture, originally I wanted to give jade pieces and asparagus bamboo as congratulatory gifts, but I couldn''t write well, so I Burned."


    She stood by the window with her head lowered, seemingly full of annoyance: "My big characters have never been very good."


    Qin Wuyan frowned: "Your big characters are much better than before. If you value them, I''ll write a pair of characters for you and send them to them. How about it?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "That would be the best."


    Qin Wuyan opened the cabinet straight away and looked for the brush and ink, but found that the Hui ink was dry, with dust on it, and he knew it hadn''t been used for a long time.


    Qin Wuyan turned around, glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu standing by the window, paused with his fingers, still took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, spread it out on the table, and beckoned to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Come here, what do you want to write?" ?¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned against the window, but didn''t move. She looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was looking at. She said casually: "Let''s get along well for a hundred years, or it''s okay for husband and wife to work together for the same benefit."


    Qin Wuyan walked over and took her hand, "Grind the ink for me, add fragrance to the red sleeves."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was dragged by Qin Wuyan to the table, rolled up his wide cuffs, and began to grind.


    Qin Wuyan then gossiped with her: "I heard that the matter of broken jade and asparagus bamboo was handled by you alone."


    "Yeah." Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled the cuff of the other hand with one hand, exposing her snow-white wrist, and the jade bracelet with green oil was worn on her wrist, which looked very beautiful: "Marriage is a big event in a lifetime. In retrospect, Just thinking about the day we got married makes my heart sweet."


    Qin Wuyan looked at her steadfastly, and stroked her face with his fingertips: "Xiao Yu, following me will make you suffer."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu avoided his hand.


    Qin Wuyan dropped his fingertips and asked, "Every time you think about our marriage, do you regret it?"


    The movements of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands paused, she lowered her head, a drop of tear fell into the ink tray without warning, but in a flash, she began to grind again, and said as if nothing happened: "At that time, I felt She is the happiest woman in the whole world, and finally married the one she loves."

 Chapter 4403

    Qin Wuyan was holding a brush, dipped in the ink, and brushed it away, but did not see Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears mixed in the ink.


    After finishing writing, Qin Wuyan handed the Langhao pen to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "What else do I need to add, do you want to stamp it with a seal?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "This is very good."


    As if it was just an illusion just now, Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the calligraphy as if nothing had happened, spread it aside, pressed it with a stone, and waited for the ink to be dried by the wind.


    Qin Wuyan saw that she was busy, as if she hadn''t seen him at all, and felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    He sat on the chair, watched her rummaging through the closet, searching in the box, busy back and forth, couldn''t help calling her: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the box in the house, took the list and counted the items that had been counted thousands of times, and gave a faint "hmm".


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to stand up and walk over, pulled her up who was squatting on the ground, hugged her in his arms, and pressed her forehead against her forehead: "These things, when I came last time, you counted them, and I will When you came here last time, you counted it again, and this time I came, you have to count it again..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked: "Have I counted them several times? I forgot, I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve been planning to get married in my dreams."


    Qin Wuyan picked her up, walked to the rattan chair and sat down, put Zhuang Xiaoyu on his lap, supported her waist with one hand, and played with her fingers with the other hand, "Xiaoyu, I I''m almost busy with my work, and I will go to Zhuangzi with me tomorrow to watch the selection of the deputy commander of the personal guards, and a bonfire will be lit in the evening, so we will stay in Zhuangzi for the night, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu agreed without hesitation: "Okay."


    He asked again, "Since when did you think about having your own personal guard?"


    Qin Wuyan''s sight became distant and long, as if traveling through time and space, to the days when he couldn''t help himself: "The moment we survived from the Forbidden Mountain and we still couldn''t be together, I thought at that time, if I also have my own My personal guards, these personal guards only obey me, can they also have their own power, the two of us can break through prejudice and barriers, and be together in an open and aboveboard..."


    The man stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows, "Xiaoyu, from the day I took you to elope and escape from the priest''s mansion, I knew that a man has no power, status, money, or nothing. Useful.


    He couldn''t even protect himself, how could he protect his wife and children, the ending was doomed to be a tragedy. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    She licked her lips, feeling her heart was blocked and she didn''t know what to say.


    If she were Qin Wuyan, what would she do?


    Every late night when she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, she was thinking about this question, unable to make a choice.


    Those sufferings, those tiredness, those humiliations, and so many pains were all borne by Qin Wuyan.


    In this world, there has always been only sympathy for each other, and there has never been empathy. Even she can''t imagine how Qin Wuyan survived the time when he was suppressed, humiliated and hunted down by his father and brother.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu clutched her heart, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Qin Wuyan smoothed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s frowning Liu Yemei, "Although I want to have my own private soldiers and personal guards, but I don''t have money, so this matter has been put on hold.


    Until the dragon boat race at the Dragon Boat Festival, I won the first prize, and you came to see me and asked Qingyun to give me a stack of bank notes, a total of 200,000 taels. "

 Chapter 4404

    At this moment, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally recalled that she took out all the banknotes at the bottom of the box in the dowry returned to her by Min Rui, and entrusted Zhuang Qingyun to Qin Wuyan.


    At that time, Qin Wuyan was serving as the commander of the Min Mansion, and she was afraid that he would be in short supply, and that he would have a difficult life if he was wronged in the Min Mansion.


    At the beginning, I was just worried about him, and wanted to make his life easier. After all, money is the courage of a person. A penny can''t beat a hero, and a scholar-bureaucrat would bend his waist for five buckets of rice. can quit...


    She didn''t have to worry about eating and drinking in the priest''s mansion, and she didn''t need the money, so she gave him all the family property she owned.


    At that time, she greatly underestimated Qin Wuyan''s ability. She didn''t even know that he had already become a prosperous man in the Min family. All the concubines flocked to him, their hearts were full of love and jealousy...


    Qin Wuyan''s voice continued to ring in my ears: "At that time, Commander Jin had passed away, so I began to secretly recruit soldiers, put people on his estate, and secretly cultivate my own power...


    These private soldiers and personal guards are not only my people, Xiao Yu, they are also yours, without you, they would not be where they are today..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu heard it in his ears, and felt extremely ironic, it was because she helped Qin Wuyan to train these personal guards that his brother was murdered...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had mixed feelings in her heart. Thinking of so many possibilities, she couldn''t help covering her face and crying...


    Qin Wuyan panicked, not understanding why she suddenly cried so sadly, and hugged her at a loss: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so hard?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu choked and replied: "My father and brother...I''m sorry for you."


    I''m also sorry for your family!


    She is a sinner! A murderer who helped Qin Wuyan kill his family.


    Qin Wuyan thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu was caring about him, so he patted her back with his big palm: "It''s all over, I''m destined, isn''t it all right?


    Don''t cry, now we are finally together, life always has to look forward..."


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu cried even harder, the tears dripped unstoppably like broken beads, and even flowed out from between his fingers.


    Qin Wuyan kept wiping the tears off her face, and coaxed her softly for a long time, so gentle that it was impossible to imagine that this was actually the one who said the same thing in front of any aristocratic family and guards, and killed decisively. Fierce man...


    All the tenderness in his heart was probably given to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and only Zhuang Xiaoyu can capture the tenderness of a man like Qin Wuyan...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried for a long time before stopping intermittently. Occasionally, her body would twitch uncontrollably because she was too sad.


    Qin Wuyan carried her to take a bath, washed her face, saw the sky darken, lit a candle, and asked the person lying in the bedding: "Do you want to eat something? I''ll order someone to make it for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned his back to him, covering his body in the quilt, and said in a low voice: "I''m not hungry, and I don''t have an appetite."


    Qin Wuyan brought warm water to her, drank it to moisten her throat, went to fetch ice cubes, and patiently and meticulously applied it to her crying red and swollen eyes...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the man in front of him who cared for her in every possible way, and felt even more uncomfortable, "Ah Yan, have you got everything you want now?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled lightly, his handsome face was like light piercing through the mist: "What I want, from the beginning to the end, is to be with you?


    Now that we are together, I naturally get it! "


    As for those powers, those statuses, those wealth and honors, they are all the extra possessions I have on the way to you step by step while wearing shackles on my body and stepping on thorns on my bare feet...

 Chapter 4405

    Qin Wuyan stayed in the bedroom and applied Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes for half a night, until the redness and swelling subsided, then lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu and closed his eyes.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Zhuang Xiaoyu was woken up by the sound of orderly footsteps coming and going back and forth in the priest''s mansion. When she opened her eyes, Qin Wuyan was no longer by her side.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her eyes were still a little bit sore, she got up and looked in the mirror, and saw that the redness had subsided, she went to the ear room to wash her face, Yu Sui came in and tied Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair in a bun, and put on the official clothes that belonged to the priest''s wife.


    The make-up is dignified, the appearance is dignified, the black wide-sleeved gown is somewhat obstructive, the bun on the head has two rows of golden hairpins inlaid with gemstones, and the jade pieces are also pasted with flowers between Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows.


    Qin Wuyan''s attire was also grand and dignified. He wore a black priest''s uniform with gold trim, and matched with that face that turned all sentient beings, he looked even more heroic and handsome.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Qin Wuyan turned around and saw Yu Sui walking out of the bedroom supporting Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    This was the first time he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu dressed so formally, he stared blankly at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance for a long time, until Zhuang Qingyun pushed him from behind, and finally came back to his senses.


    Qin Wuyan stepped forward quickly, stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, raised his hand to gently lift her chin, and looked at her intently with his eyes downcast, wishing that his eyes would grow on her face and body, "Xiaoyu, this dress, Quite worthy of you."


    As he said, he looked her up and down carefully again, "Only you are worthy of wearing this dress."


    He didn''t seem to care about those people waiting in the courtyard, just stood in front of her like no one else, and whispered his heart to Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Xiao Yu, you are so beautiful!"


    If it was in the past, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face would have blushed with embarrassment when she heard these sweet words and affectionate words.


    But at this moment, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t respond in the slightest, just smiled lightly and didn''t say much.


    Matched with her makeup at this time, it is indeed flattering, and there seems to be nothing out of the ordinary.


    Only Yu Sui, who was standing beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s faint smile, and from the superficial smile, she could see Zhuang Xiaoyu''s true emotions hidden in her heart.


    Yu Sui coughed lightly twice, and asked Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, can I go with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head, "As long as Wenzhu can go with me, the wet nurse will follow me too, you stay in the priest''s mansion and guard this yard for me, and hurry up to embroider your wedding dress by the way."


    Everyone knows about Yu Sui''s accident, and Zhuang Xiaoyu knows that although she doesn''t seem to be affected at all, but now she is very afraid of seeing strangers, especially strange men, she will feel panic for no reason, she will sweat on her forehead, and her limbs will feel weak ¡­


    There are strange personal guards everywhere on Zhuangzi, if Yu Sui goes, I don''t know what kind of panic I will feel inside.


    Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand and led her out.


    Yu Sui whispered to Wen Zhu: "You must protect the young lady well, don''t leave the young lady''s side, only trust the young lady, and only listen to the orders of the young lady."


    Wen Zhu stroked Yu Sui''s black hair, "I know, don''t worry."


    Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu into the carriage, Zhuang Qingyun was riding on horseback, in front of him was a mighty bodyguard on horseback, and behind him was a bodyguard with a guard sword, walking neatly and quickly... ...


    There was a lot of battle for the priests to travel.


    A large piece of Zhuangzi left by Commander Jin to Qin Wuyan has already been opened up, and it has already become Qin Wuyan''s territory within a radius of five hundred miles. Now there is no need to hide it. Some personal guards are already being built. The warm-up competition started on the training platform...

 Chapter 4406

    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan sat under the training platform together, like stars holding the moon, staring at the platform for a moment, trying to find Yan Qing.


    However, she was disappointed, the people on the training platform were neatly lined up, most of the trials had passed, but Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t see that familiar face at all.


    Zhuang Qingyun sat beside Qin Wuyan, turned to look at Qin Wuyan: "Yan Qing made a good arrangement this time, and the two of the deputy commanders of the reserve did really well."


    Hearing the name "Yan Qing", Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help turning her head to look at Zhuang Qingyun, but she happened to meet Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes looking at her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned his attention to the training platform calmly, and saw two strong and strong men fighting hard...


    She has never been interested in this kind of occasion, and she doesn''t like to see blood splattered and punches to the flesh, and she feels flustered when she hears the sound.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes, picked up the candied fruit in front of her and stuffed it into her mouth, feeling a little bored.


    After the first half of the game, a muscular man came to Zhuang Qingyun and Qin Wuyan, and put a document in front of them: "This is the candidate for the vice-commander selected in the morning, please look over it for the priest."


    Qin Wuyan picked up the document and flipped through it...


    Zhuang Qingyun joked: "Yan Qing, you really did not disappoint me. The strength of these newly selected challengers cannot be underestimated."


    The man scratched his head foolishly: "It''s all taught by the substitute priest well."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard Zhuang Qingyun calling this person Yan Qing, she raised her eyes and looked at that person for a few times, without saying a word, she continued to lower her eyes to eat pastries.


    Finally, she wiped her hands with a handkerchief and stood up: "I''m sleepy, I''ll go back to my room to rest for a while."


    Qin Wuyan stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "It will be the second half soon. Asparagus will send me there, and the mother is also in the room. When it''s over, come and see me..."


    It so happened that several deputy commanders also came over and were reporting important matters, and it was really difficult to leave, so Qin Wuyan nodded and watched her go away.


    The personal guards watched Zhuang Xiaoyu pass by one by one, and automatically stepped out of the way, and said respectfully: "Hi Ma''am!"


    With a smile on her face, Zhuang Xiaoyu walked through the long corridor to the secluded backyard, stood at the door, lowered her voice and asked Wen Zhu, "Why is that person called Yan Qing?"


    Wen Zhu didn''t know either, and shook his head, "I looked at the man face to face, and I don''t know his name, probably the same name."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a moment: "You go and inquire quietly, see what the person named Xu Yi looks like, and see if there is another person named Yan Qing, do it secretly, don''t alert others. "


    Wenzhu nodded, watched Zhuang Xiaoyu open the door and entered the room, then turned and left.


    The nanny had already made the bed and got everything ready. When she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu coming in, she looked back for a while, but she didn''t see Qin Wuyan, so she asked casually, "Young master, why didn''t you come here?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt physically and mentally exhausted, lay down on the bed, closed her eyes, and said nothing.


    Seeing her like this, Mammy didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so she could only wait for her to take off her outer formal clothes, "If Missy feels sleepy, she can rest for a while, and the old slave will stay here and wake up if something happens." your."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried in the middle of the night last night, didn''t sleep well, her head was dizzy, she thought she would fall asleep after lying down, but tossing and turning, she just couldn''t fall asleep...

 Chapter 4407

    Why did Yan Qing change suddenly? The portrait that Dr. Zhong and Wenzhu gave her is exactly the same, and that portrait can barely overlap with the thin figure in her memory.


    Could it be that Qin Wuyan knew that she was secretly inquiring about Yan Qing''s whereabouts, and deliberately introduced an irrelevant person to pretend to be Yan Qing, in order to clear her doubts?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her brain was not enough. She was never as smart as Qin Wuyan, and now Qin Wuyan still has so many think tanks behind her. all the truth...


    If Qin Wuyan knew that she was interested in Yan Qing, he must know that she was secretly checking the past...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    Seeing her tossing and turning, the nurse asked, "Miss, is it because the noise outside is too loud for you to sleep well?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gave a vague "hmm" and said, "The sound outside is fine, but Qiu Chan is too loud."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a low voice at the door: "Go and catch the autumn cicadas outside, so as not to disturb Madam."


    "Yes." Hearing the words, the guards, those who moved the ladder moved the ladder, and those who carried the net bag took the net bag, and immediately hurried away.


    The nurse turned around, and when she saw the person coming, there was a gleam of joy on her face: "Master is here!"


    Qin Wuyan nodded his head lightly, waved to the nurse, motioned the nurse to go out, and strode towards the bed. "


    The nurse backed out the door with a smile, closed the door of the wing room, and sat on the steps, watching the guards climb the big tree and catch the cicadas, thinking: My uncle is so kind to the young lady, and the young lady just said it casually , my uncle can do this. If one day the young miss wants the moon in the sky, I don''t know if my uncle will also want to take it off.


    Qin Wuyan opened the gauze curtain, this bedroom was arranged according to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom in the priest''s mansion, although it was not exactly the same, it was not unfamiliar, but she did not expect that she would not sleep well because of the cicadas outside the window.


    Qin Wuyan sat down on the side of the bed, "Did it bother you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up and leaned against the pillow, she was so lazy that she couldn''t lift up any strength, "It''s a bit noisy, but it''s actually okay, maybe it''s because I changed the place, so I''m not used to it."


    She asked, "Why did you come here so soon?"


    "There''s nothing too important for now, so I''ll come over to see you first, and I''ll go there when the second half starts." Qin Wuyan got up and lit some soothing incense: "I''ll talk to you for a while, when you feel sleepy I''m leaving again."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    She didn''t know what to say, or what to say to him.


    She looked at Qin Wuyan, thousands of words were choked in her throat, she couldn''t ask what she should ask, she just wanted to be silent, and her whole body was depressed.


    Qin Wuyan closed the window, covered the incense burner, returned to the side of the bed, stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tired eyebrows with his fingertips: "I didn''t sleep well last night, are you sleepy?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and licked her dry lips with the tip of her tongue.


    I don''t know which inadvertent action of my own touched Qin Wuyan, the man''s aura suddenly became heavy, and before Zhuang Xiaoyu could react, the overwhelming kiss fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little dazed, before she could react, her body was hugged by Renlou, and pressed tightly against Qin Wuyan''s chest, the man seized the city between her lips and teeth, and pressed her hard on the mattress... ....


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled a bit, trying to push Qin Wuyan away, but it was of no avail. The man''s broad shoulders were like a wall, trapping her within an inch, tightly stitched...

 Chapter 4408

    Zhuang Xiaoyu gave up resistance, simply closed her eyes, and let Qin Wuyan kiss her, from forehead to neck, from lips to eyes, the man''s movements were delicate and lingering, as if caressing a delicate and fragile object.


    At the beginning, he was still holding her wrist, and pressed her arm on the mattress. Seeing that she didn''t resist anymore, he let go of her with his fingertips, and held her palm-sized face.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist was free, but she didn''t move. She just opened her eyes and stared fixedly at the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes. How much she was obsessed with this perfect appearance, how sober she is now.


    The sun was shining outside, and the room was brightly lit. Zhuang Xiaoyu could clearly see the lingering sentimentality, tenderness and involuntary emotion on Qin Wuyan''s face.


    His love for her was real, and so was his hatred for her father and brother.


    The tip of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nose became sore little by little, she opened her eyes slightly wide, not letting the moisture from the bottom of her eyes come up, and took advantage of his kiss to fall on her earlobe, and sucked her nose.


    Qin Wuyan''s movements stopped, his face full of unsatisfactory thoughts, the man''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he kissed her rosy lips again, seeing that she still didn''t respond at all, his heart was full of frustration and uneasiness.


    "Xiao Yu." Qin Wuyan slid his fingertips across her lips, and put his other arm on her side: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is very quiet, too quiet, which makes him panic for no reason. He likes the way she responds to him, likes the way she asks him for granted, even when she doesn''t want to, she struggles and beats Him, the way he scratched him.


    At any rate, those appearances were all lively and fragrant, not as they were at the time, like a wooden man, but sober and abnormal, so rational that he was at a loss for what to do.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t even have the slightest fluctuation in her voice and tone, she just said in a low voice: "This is Zhuangzi, there are so many people outside, you have something to do later...it''s not good!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at her firmly, and shouted in his heart: excuses, all are excuses!


    But he couldn''t think of a reason to refute, as if something was slowly slipping away from his palm like fine sand.


    The guard''s voice came through the door: "Priest, the match is about to begin."


    Qin Wuyan said nothing, just looked at the person trapped in his arms.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was like a mosquito: "Go quickly."


    Qin Wuyan leaned over and wanted to kiss her lips again, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly turned his face and pushed him: "Don''t make them wait too long, it''s not good to be laughed at."


    Qin Wuyan''s lips fell on her side face, he felt a little annoyed, he rubbed her cheek with his fingertips, pinched her chin, turned her face over, and kissed her lips persistently... ...


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, the personal guard thought that his voice just now was too low, and Qin Wuyan didn''t hear it, so he raised his voice and shouted again: "Priest priest, the second half of the game is about to begin."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it anymore, and pushed his face with his hands, "Okay, stop making trouble, enough is enough!"


    She was restless and didn''t pay attention to her hands. The long little fingernail accidentally ran across Qin Wuyan''s handsome face, leaving a long red mark.


    Qin Wuyan finally let her go, raised his hand to touch his face, and looked at her with heavy eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the red marks on his face, panicked, and quickly explained: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I..."

 Chapter 4409

    "It''s okay." A slight stabbing pain hit, Qin Wuyan also knew that his face should be stained, he pulled the quilt over her body, and said softly: "You have a good rest, I''m going out. "


    After speaking, he stood up and strode out of the wing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit off the broken nail and spat it out, then touched her swollen mouth, and closed her eyes irritably.


    It was very quiet outside the house, and the occasional chirping of cicadas was no longer heard. Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, thinking that she would continue to be unable to fall asleep, but unexpectedly, she soon became sleepy and fell into a dream.


    Qin Wuyan stepped out of the threshold, closed the door, and looked up at the sky.


    The autumn is crisp and clear, and there are no clouds in the sky.


    But he felt heavy in his heart, inexplicably uncomfortable, he raised his hand, stroked his face again, then put his hands behind his back, walked towards the front yard with a gloomy face.


    The personal guard glanced at the red mark on Qin Wuyan''s face, and was a little surprised in his heart: It was too intense to be locked in the wing room in broad daylight, so he accidentally scratched his face, right?


    Otherwise, who would dare to scratch the face of the vicar?


    It''s not good to just lose the lottery like this, how exciting is it to have such a mistake?


    It seems that the rumors are true, the substitute priest really dotes on his wife.


    Qin Wuyan sat back in his seat again, looked up at the training ground, Zhuang Qingyun put the teacup on the table, leaned against Qin Wuyan, and lowered his voice: "I mentioned Yan Qing Madam turned her head and looked at me three times.


    It seems that my guess should be right. My wife should not be suspicious if I arrange it this way. "


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Zhuang Qingyun tilted his head, turned to look at Qin Wuyan, his eyes shrank, and he frowned and asked, "Did the madam catch the wound on your face?"


    Qin Wuyan''s fingertips slid across the red mark, but he still didn''t say a word.


    Zhuang Qingyun only regarded him as acquiescing, "In broad daylight, did you annoy her?"


    With Zhuang Xiaoyu''s temperament, he probably wouldn''t intentionally create such marks. Zhuang Qingyun immediately understood, if Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t been annoyed, it would be impossible for Zhuang Xiaoyu to hurt Qin Wuyan at will. face.


    Qin Wuyan''s gaze still fell on the training ground: "Do you think Xiaoyu will know what we have done one day?"


    Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "No."


    He was so sure that Qin Wuyan was a little more surprised. Qin Wuyan turned his head and looked at Zhuang Qingyun.


    Holding the teacup, Zhuang Qingyun used the lid to push away the froth on it: "Zhuang Huaisen''s power has basically been wiped out, and he is already unpopular.


    As for Mrs., she grew up in a deep boudoir, with a kind heart, and never paid attention to government affairs and entanglements between men, and it was impossible to think about those things even if she thought about them.


    Even if we listened to the gossips from the servants, we couldn''t prove that what those people said was true, and we didn''t punish those who chewed their tongues at all, which is enough to prove that we are not guilty.


    Asparagus is the person you gave her, she can''t let Wenzhu find the truth for her.


    The only people she could use were Yu Sui and the wet nurse, a girl and an old nanny couldn''t afford to make waves. "


    In Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes, feelings have always been strong, indifferent, and selfish. Unless it is driven by profit and debt of favor, no one will be willing to do something beyond their abilities for a useless master. range of things.

 Chapter 4410

    Zhuang Qingyun never thought in his life that those insignificant servants he never paid attention to would defeat his self-righteous and comprehensive plan.


    A lie is always just a lie, and the truth will always be revealed one day!


    People who have no intentions want to find out the truth, and they will think of countless ways. Zhuang Xiaoyu is indeed not a woman who likes to take care of things. She doesn''t have so much desire for power, money and status, but it doesn''t mean that Zhuang Xiaoyu is irresistible , A helpless woman who only cries when things happen.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Qingyun, and said indifferently: "Xiao Yu is not the woman you think on the surface, you don''t understand her!"


    Asparagus mixed in the corner of the crowd, took out the melon seeds and peanuts that Yu Sui asked him to bring with him, and distributed them to the guards around him. He glanced at the person who decided the winner on the training platform from a distance, and shouted: "Good, good! Great!"


    As he spoke, he spat out the melon seed skins on the ground, stuffed a handful of peanuts into the hands of the people around him, and elbowed the people to connect their arms, and asked casually, "Could these people be trained by Commander Yan Qing himself?" Come out, this skill is too good."


    The man took advantage of Yan Qing, and heard that Yan Qing is now working in the priest''s mansion, and he wanted to make friends, so he knew everything he could say: "Yes, Commander Yan Qing now wants to choose from among our personal guards. A group of elites came out..."


    Wenzhu interrupted the man, pointed to the strong and strong man on the stage, and asked: "How did I hear that the man''s name is also Yan Qing, and he is also the commander here? How do I remember that he was not the commander who trained us in the past?" ?¡±


    "You mean the real Commander Yan, right?"


    "Is it true or false?"


    "This person on the stage is only taking the place of Commander Yan Qing for the time being, and the name of Commander Yan Qing is just to remind us that this trial was prepared by Commander Yan Qing, but because of some things, he didn''t show up for the time being. My most capable subordinate will replace him for the time being..."


    "What happened, without even showing your face?"


    "I don''t know, how do we unknown people know about the people above?" The man asked curiously, "Is it good to work in the priest''s mansion? How much is the monthly schedule, is it hard?"


    After Wenzhu answered one by one, seeing that the selection contest was halfway through, and the melon seeds and peanuts were finished, she stood up and walked along the corridor to the backyard.


    Seeing the wet nurse sitting at the door holding the soles of her shoes, Wenzhu knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already rested. He walked around the backyard, saw the flowers in the flower garden, found a porcelain pot, dug a few pots of flower seedlings, and transplanted them into porcelain vases inside.


    The wet nurse was puzzled: "What are you digging up these things for?"


    "Yu Sui likes hydrangea, and said that when it blooms, it looks beautiful in clusters. I dug these small seedlings into porcelain pots and took them back to raise them. In late autumn, they might bloom." Wen Wen Bamboo squatted beside the flowerbed, digging the flower mud, talking with great interest.


    Hearing this, the wet nurse put down the needle and thread in her hand, and went to help happily. Yu Sui was also a child she watched and grew up. , just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more she looks at it, the more she is satisfied...


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, it was already late, she opened her eyes and lifted the gauze curtain, and found that Qin Wuyan was sitting by the window sill, concentrating on reviewing the documents.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly sat up with her arms propped up, and reached for the formal suit on the back of the chair...

 Chapter 4411

    Hearing the movement, Qin Wuyan turned his head and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu got up, put down the pen in his hand, walked over quickly, sat on the side of the bed, and helped put on his clothes: "Are you hungry, there will be a bonfire later Party, let''s go back later, have something to eat first?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to stay here any longer, and didn''t want to watch any bonfire party, "Why don''t you send me back to the priest''s mansion first."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Qin Wuyan''s eyes, and he finally agreed: "Wait for me a little longer, I''ll accompany you back to the priest''s mansion after I''ve dealt with the matter at hand."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu originally wanted to say "No need, I''ll just go back by myself", but when she met Qin Wuyan''s gaze and saw the faint red marks on his face that had not completely faded away, she swallowed these words again and changed her mind: "As a woman, if I stay to watch the bonfire party and show my face like this, will I make others laugh?"


    Qin Wuyan chuckled lightly: "With me here, who would dare to laugh at my wife?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "It''s not that I''m making fun of me, but I''m afraid people will laugh at you, so I took my wife to show my face among a group of men."


    Qin Wuyan laughed more cheerfully, inserted the hairpin into her bun, and said warmly: "I don''t care, what do you care about it?


    As a husband, I just hope that you have fun, and don''t worry about the rest for me. I haven''t demanded the truth of my wife for the sake of face. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu followed him to have some dinner and waited for the night to come.


    The wet nurse came in to wait on her, and told Zhuang Xiaoyu about Wenzhu''s taking the flower seedlings back home, and finally said: "I think Yu Sui is a lucky child. If you say something casually, Wenzhu will remember it. These days , such a thoughtful man is too rare, only our uncle is more thoughtful than him..."


    When the nanny said the first half of the sentence, Zhuang Xiaoyu had gentle eyes and a faint smile on her face. When the nanny said the second half of the sentence, Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes, noncommittal.


    As night falls, bonfires are lit.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan sat on the high platform, watching the guards dance swords and dance around the bonfire after the bonfire was lit, forming various queues, drinking revelry, and even roasting beef and mutton. fragrance.


    Zhuang Qingyun put the roasted mutton with salt on a plate, and brought it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Madam, try it, it tastes good."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up a piece with chopsticks, chewed it slowly in his mouth, and nodded: "It has a special flavor."


    Seeing that she liked it, Qin Wuyan moved the beef in front of him along with it: "If you like it, eat more, and when you get back to the priest''s mansion, I will ask the cook to make some for you in the future."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was noncommittal, but did not touch the beef on Qin Wuyan''s porcelain plate.


    After a while, she felt a little tired.


    The personal guard came over in a hurry, glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, his face was full of fear, he did not dare to report directly to Qin Wuyan, went around to Zhuang Qingyun, muttered a few words in his ear, then straightened up, anxiously waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu Qingyun''s order.


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned, threw away his chopsticks, and looked sideways at Qin Wuyan, hesitant to speak.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up knowingly: "Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I want to go back to the priest''s mansion early, although the housekeeper is in charge of Zhongfu, but I have nothing to do every day, so I can''t do nothing, and I should learn from the housekeeper How to be the head of the priest''s house..."


    Qin Wuyan stood up and led her out: "If you feel tired, then you don''t need to worry about it. How you were the eldest lady of the dealer in the past, you can still do so now."


    How Zhuang Huaisen dotes on you, as your husband, I will only dote on you more than your father...

 Chapter 4412

    But before he took two steps, Qin Wuyan was stopped by Zhuang Qingyun, "Priest priest, there is something urgent..."


    Qin Wuyan turned around: "I''ll take Madam to the carriage first."


    Zhuang Qingyun seldom lost his composure, but at this moment, his brows and eyes were so anxious that he didn''t even care about addressing him, so he said directly: "Silence, the situation is urgent..."


    He glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was standing beside Qin Wuyan, the meaning in his eyes was extremely obvious.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced sideways at Qin Wuyan, and pulled his hand out of Qin Wuyan''s palm: "I seem to have left something in the wing, go back to the wing and look for it, you wait here for me."


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished speaking, she strode towards the courtyard.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu leave, Zhuang Qingyun strode over and stood in front of Qin Wuyan: "Wuyan, Min Huizhu is about to give birth."


    Qin Wuyan, however, seemed to be listening to something unimportant to him: "I am neither the father of the child nor a midwife, so what does it have to do with me, it is worthy of your being an enemy."


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s indifferent and indifferent expression, Zhuang Qingyun rubbed his forehead with a headache, pulled him to a secluded place in the courtyard, and said in a low voice: "This child should not have been born so early, but he was born so early." It has been activated for more than a month. I don¡¯t know whether it is God¡¯s will or human beings. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. All the big families will gather in the priest¡¯s mansion...


    Once the child is born, you don''t know how the Min family will treat it, and it won''t do you any good to make a fuss. If it is revealed that you have an affair with the saint, those aristocratic families may use this matter to make things difficult for you... .¡±


    Hearing the words "had an affair with the saint" again, Qin Wuyan felt a hostile aura rising all over his body, the chill was overwhelming, his eyes fixed on Zhuang Qingyun, and he asked in a deep voice: "What do you want to say? What?"


    "This child can''t stay, why not..." Zhuang Qingyun made a hand gesture to wipe his neck: "Once it is born safely, if it is really a boy, he will be the future young Patriarch of the Min Mansion. Min Huizhu is greedy for power, and will definitely do everything possible to help this child into the position of high priest, and let this child become a puppet of their Min family, it is better to get rid of it as soon as possible...


    Anyway, there are some of us among the witch doctors and guards in the Min Mansion, and it is easier to get rid of a child than a full-fledged person..."


    Qin Wuyan was silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun urged: "If you don''t say anything, I will take it as your consent."


    "Impossible." Qin Wuyan said suddenly: "What a child, let the child be born safely and smoothly."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan''s gaze, full of shock and surprise, and couldn''t care about anything else: "Are you crazy, that''s not your child at all...


    Why do you pity him so much, in case he will..."


    "When the child is born, I will find a way to bring it to Xiaoyu." Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes: "I have taken some forbidden drugs that I shouldn''t take. If my body does not take good care of me, I won''t be able to do it in this life. Having children, and Xiao Yu loves children so much..."


    Zhuang Qingyun felt that Qin Wuyan was probably really crazy, "There are tens of thousands of children in this world, whose child is not good to raise, why did you let Xiaoyu raise Min Huizhu''s child?"


    Qin Wuyan ground his back teeth, "Xiao Yu said that my nephew is like my uncle, and the child born by Min Huizhu might be like Min Rui..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was completely speechless: "So, even such an unreasonable request, you agreed unconditionally?"


    He rushed over angrily, and grabbed Qin Wuyan''s collar: "Qin Wuyan, can you be sober, do you know what you are doing?


    Min Huizhu couldn''t move for the time being, but if the child wanted to get rid of it, it was a breeze, so as to avoid future troubles. If he stayed, there would be endless troubles.


    If that child is really born as smart as Min Rui, once he is brought back, Xiao Yu will develop feelings for him, who will die then, who is it? "

 Chapter 4413

    Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Just pretend that... this is what I owed Min Rui..."


    "When did you owe Min Rui, that person is already dead..." Zhuang Qingyun roared.


    "He did die, he was..."


    Before the three words "I killed" were spoken, only a crisp "bang" sounded in the shadows at the corner of the veranda.


    Qin Wuyan waved Zhuang Qingyun''s hand away, and walked towards the direction where the sound sounded in three steps at a time. He saw flower mud spilled all over the floor, and the porcelain altar was broken into several petals. Zhuang Xiaoyu squatted on the ground and was about to go Pick up debris on the ground.


    A giant with a thin callus grasped her wrist, and Qin Wuyan pulled her up, "If it breaks, it will break, don''t cut your hand."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes, pointing to the trembling twigs inside the flower mud: "The flower seedlings are crushed."


    Qin Wuyan''s forehead twitched, he pulled her aside, and led her out: "If it''s broken, it''s broken, what kind of flower seedlings do you like, let the housekeeper send someone over tomorrow, and dig them all back for you, there''s no need for you to bring these things back yourself Priest House..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let him pull her, and followed him silently, her hands tightly clenched into fists in her wide cuffs, even her back was tense.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu into the carriage and stuffed it into the carriage, "You are in the carriage, wait for me obediently, I will come over soon."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu still lowered her head and said "hmm" in a low voice.


    Qin Wuyan stared at her brows and eyes for a long time, feeling as if his heart was being twisted by a knife. Seeing that she hadn''t raised her eyes to look at him, the whites of her eyes were gradually stained with blood...


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself, so he asked directly. He pulled down the curtain, turned around and returned to the shadow where Zhuang Xiaoyu was standing in the inner corridor, and Zhuang Qingyun also stopped there. The two of them looked at each other, silently.


    After a while, Zhuang Qingyun broke the silence and asked tentatively, "When did Xiao Yu come here?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head.


    Zhuang Qingyun said to himself, as if speaking to Qin Wuyan and to himself: "Xiaoyu probably didn''t hear what we said, this place is not close to where we just spoke... ...


    It doesn''t matter if she heard it, we didn''t say anything, we were just discussing that she was going to raise Min Huizhu''s child..."


    Qin Wuyan''s throat choked: "If she finds out about my affair with Min Huizhu..."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, not daring to imagine the consequences.


    Zhuang Qingyun held a little luck: "No, she won''t know. Last time she misunderstood you and had a big fight with you. She lay on the bed without eating or drinking for several days. If she hears this This matter may have rushed to you a long time ago and forced you to ask the truth."


    Zhuang Qingyun tugged on Qin Wuyan''s cuff: "Don''t think too much, Xiao Yu is not the kind of woman who can hold her breath..."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was still frowning, Zhuang Qingyun said again: "Since Xiaoyu wants to raise Min Huizhu''s child, I''ll go around and bring that child over to her to raise.


    In the past few days, you have been by Xiaoyu''s side, carefully observing her to see if she has heard our conversation..."


    After Qin Wuyan explained a few words to Zhuang Qingyun, he left in a hurry and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting in the carriage, heard the sound of footsteps going away, gently opened a corner of the curtain and looked out, and saw a few stewards of the Min Mansion talking about something...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at those people, squinted her eyes, and dug her nails into her palms...

 Chapter 4414

    The shadow cast by the bonfire swayed slightly, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly withdrew his hand, leaned the back of his head against the wall of the carriage, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The sound of footsteps approached, the flames outside flickered for a moment, the floor of the carriage sank, a man came in, and the familiar breath approached Zhuang Xiaoyu, enveloping her whole body.


    The interior of the carriage was pitch-black and very dark, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought, Qin Wuyan should not be able to see the eyelids that she couldn''t help but tremble just now.


    She closed her eyes and breathed evenly, as if she really fell asleep because of sleepiness.


    Qin Wuyan picked her up and put her on his lap, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t wake up, but his heart tightened.


    Qin Wuyan put her head lightly on his shoulder, wrapped one arm around her waist, and held her wrist with the other.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that he had no other movements, and gradually relaxed her heart.


    Everything was ready, the carriage was rolling, the carriage was shaking slightly, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body was rubbing back and forth in Qin Wuyan''s arms, the man''s breath was spraying on her face, getting closer, faster, and closer. It''s getting hotter and hotter.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was beating like a drum. She didn''t want to talk to him. She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and explode all of a sudden. She should bear it, at least until Dr. Zhong got all the evidence, and until she accompanied her father to finish the walk On the last journey, throw those evidences in front of Qin Wuyan, settle everything with him, and then move out of the priest''s mansion with the wet nurse and jade broken asparagus...


    She still wants to avenge her brother and father, and she can''t make this woman Min Huizhu feel better, plus the hatred of Yu Sui being taken away by Min Huizhu, new and old grudges add up, Min Huizhu, a femme fatale, deserves to die!


    must die! !


    Qin Wuyan''s breath was mingled with a faint mellow fragrance, and the smell of daughter''s red wine spread in the carriage, and the man''s lips were scorching hot, landing on the corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips like a brand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was beating wildly. Just as she was still wondering what to do if Qin Wuyan couldn''t hold back in the carriage, Qin Wuyan''s thin lips suddenly left...


    But it made her even more uneasy, she could even feel that Qin Wuyan''s eyes were fixed on her like torches.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu decided to pretend to be asleep to the end, as long as she didn''t open her eyes, there would be no embarrassing scenes in the dark carriage.


    Just when she adjusted her mentality, Qin Wuyan''s voice rang softly in her ear, and the man''s deep and pleasant voice added a faint sigh, "Xiao Yu, your heart is beating so fast, you obviously haven''t slept all this time. Why are you pretending to sleep with your eyes closed?


    Are you avoiding me on purpose? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s slender fingertips burrowed into her sleeves: "I held your pulse, and listened to its beating fast and slow. From the very beginning, I knew you were not asleep. Why did you stay here?" Pretend to be sleeping in front of me?"


    Qin Wuyan''s voice approached, and he pinched her waist with his big palm, "Xiao Yu, did you hear something in the veranda just now?"


    He couldn''t hold it anymore, although the carriage was dark, he didn''t expect that from the moment he entered, everything was under Qin Wuyan''s control.


    She knew he was smart, but she didn''t expect that nothing could escape his eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu simply stopped pretending, she opened her eyes, and could only see the silhouette of Qin Wuyan swaying in front of her eyes, half-truthfully admitted: "I heard something, Min Huizhu is going to give birth, and Qingyun doesn''t want to keep this child. ¡­¡±


    Qin Wuyan asked: "What else?"

 Chapter 4415

    "I want this child." Zhuang Xiaoyu continued: "I''m afraid that if I say it, you and Zhuang Qingyun will continue to quarrel. I don''t understand the planning and calculations of your men''s struggle for power. I don''t know how to face it. You, I simply... just pretended to be asleep."


    Qin Wuyan''s raised heart slowly returned to the original place: She didn''t hear the words she shouldn''t have heard, so, very good!


    After hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, Qin Wuyan began to feel distressed again. He hugged her tightly: "We will definitely have our own children in the future. The girl looks like you, and the boy looks like me..."


    If he hadn''t taken those forbidden drugs, she wouldn''t have been unable to conceive until now. Qin Wuyan was too late to regret, and felt that he owed Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    After all, it seems that she has never made any request to him, the only request is that she wants a child.


    Even if this child was born by Min Huizhu, even if the child born by Min Huizhu will grow up to be like Min Rui, there is nothing wrong with it. Min Rui is dead, and even if Zhuang Xiaoyu can''t forget this person, it is impossible for Min Rui to come back to life.


    Qin Wuyan patted her on the back lightly: "Since you want to raise that child, I will wait for that child to be born safely, and bring it to you to raise."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes, "But Qingyun doesn''t want to..."


    "It''s just a child, how big a storm can be caused, Qingyun is just worrying about the sky, don''t worry about it." Qin Wuyan sighed, "Xiao Yu, if I promise you anything, if I can live up to you, I will definitely not let you down." You, don''t worry."


    Just like eloping with her back then, since she didn''t want to stay in the priest''s mansion and wait to get married, he took her away and let it go. As for the ending, he had to bear it all by himself.


    Doesn''t he know that once this child is raised by Zhuang Xiaoyu, and once he is used as a bargaining chip by the people of the Min Mansion, he must be the one who backlashes him?


    He just didn''t want to disappoint Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Hearing Qin Wuyan''s promise-like sigh, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know what to think of, turned his face to the side, lost in thought.


    The carriage went all the way back to the Priest''s Mansion smoothly. A big red lantern was hung at the gate of the Priest''s Mansion, illuminating the whole mansion clearly.


    Yu Sui was waiting at the door, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan getting off the carriage, the son-in-law had a serious look on his face, and the eldest lady was in a trance, not knowing what happened.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled his arm out of Qin Wuyan''s palm, and put the other hand on Yu Sui''s arm: "Tomorrow will be the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the major families will definitely send people to visit, so I''ll go ask the butler what I should have. etiquette......


    Although the trials are over, I know that there are still some important things that need to be dealt with by you. Ah Yan, go and do your work. "


    Qin Wuyan stared at her quietly for a while, and seeing that she didn''t seem to be unusual, he nodded, "Don''t be too busy, the family is just sending people to visit symbolically, don''t worry too much .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, supported Yu Sui, turned around and walked into the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan saw her enter the priest''s mansion, and after her back disappeared from sight, she immediately got on the horse, turned the horse''s head around, and the figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went straight back to her own courtyard, at first she just walked slowly, then she walked faster and faster, her footsteps were like flying, leaving Yu Sui far behind, Yu Sui had to trot all the way to keep up with Zhuang Xiaoyu, and asked in surprise: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent, entered the bedroom like the wind was blowing under his feet, shut the door of Yu Sui with a "bang", and said in a low voice: "Let me be quiet, don''t follow in."

 Chapter 4416

    Yu Sui was blocked from the door, turned around and looked at Wenzhu and Nanny who followed behind, not knowing, so: "What''s wrong with Miss? What happened?"


    Mammy thought carefully for a moment, then shook her head: "Nothing happened."


    Thinking of the red marks on Qin Wuyan''s cheeks, he frowned, and said, "Could it be that I had a quarrel with my uncle, but when my uncle sent the young lady back, he was fine too?"


    The wet nurse was puzzled and didn''t know where the problem was.


    Wen Zhu handed the porcelain potted flower seedlings in his hand to Yu Sui: "Miss wants to be quiet, of course there is a reason for her, let her be alone for a while.


    This is the chrysanthemum seedling you like. When it blooms, I heard that clusters of chrysanthemums bloom, which are as big and beautiful as hydrangeas. I dug them from Zhuangzi and brought them back, and put them on the window sill. Bar......"


    Yu Sui glanced at the closed bedroom door, picked up the porcelain basin in Asparagus''s hand, "I''ll come back to see Missy later."


    The nurse stood at the door for a while, couldn''t help knocking on the door, and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Originally thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not answer, but unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu articulated clearly, without any fluctuation in tone, and the crisp voice was just a little more tired, and came from the bedroom: "When Wenzhu is done with work, let him come in to see me."


    The nurse didn''t hear the slightest strangeness from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone, so she was relieved and said: "I will call Wenzhu now..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu washed her face, lit the lamp, sat in front of the dressing table, looked at herself in the mirror, her emotions had calmed down, she had well concealed the forbearance and pain along the way, and suppressed her inner emotions in the In my heart, I have learned to adjust my mood quickly and well.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door, and Wen Zhu''s voice came through the crack of the door: "Miss."


    "Come in!" Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up, walked around the screen, and signaled Wenzhu to close the door of the bedroom, "How''s the inquiry going?"


    "This Yan Qing is not that Yan Qing. I heard from those personal guards that the person on stage tonight is only temporarily taking the position of Commander Yan Qing, not Commander Yan Qing himself."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu understood: It was exactly what she thought.


    Wenzhu said again: "I heard that Commander Yan Qing had some troubles, and that''s why he couldn''t show his face."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "What else?"


    "Before going back to the Priest''s Mansion, I saw people from the Min Mansion coming over, as if they were discussing something important, but I didn''t know exactly what happened..."


    "Min Huizhu is about to give birth." Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be discussing something unrelated to him with Wenzhu, "I will take care of the child when it is born safely."


    Asparagus was shocked: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "Min Huizhu sent people to take Yu Sui away. I will never let this matter go. The acting priest and Zhuang Qingyun don''t want to fight with the Min Mansion because of this matter. It is their decision that puts their interests first. Miss doesn''t care about these..."


    She looked at Wen Zhu again: "Before that, you and I have to hold our breath, understand?"


    Wenzhu lowered his head and cupped his fists: "The humble official understands, everything is up to the eldest lady."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved to Wenzhu: "You go down, this mansion will soon add new people."


    Newcomers?


    Asparagus was stunned for a moment, wanting to understand clearly, facing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shining eyes, so many words were stuck in his throat, unable to ask...


    All night, Qin Wuyan didn''t go back to the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu thought, maybe he was busy with the affairs of the Min mansion!

 Chapter 4417

    In the early morning of the second day, Zhuang Xiaoyu got up early, and with the help of Yu Sui, dressed up in fancy clothes and went to the front yard early.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun returned to the priest''s mansion together, followed by the people in power sent by the major families.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in the back garden of the front yard. After listening to the steward''s report, he said in a low voice: "The last time the major families sent their female relatives over, none of them stayed. If they send their female relatives over again this time, let these female relatives come later." Enjoy the flowers with me in the garden..."


    The butler looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression, the eldest lady seemed to be in a particularly good mood.


    The butler observed the words and expressions, and quickly agreed.


    After the female relatives of the major families came over one after another, the housekeeper brought them to the back garden of the front yard. Zhuang Xiaoyu sat in the center of the pavilion like stars holding the moon, surrounded by a group of servants and servants who were waiting for her .


    Most of those female family members had only heard of Zhuang Xiaoyu before, but this was the first time they had observed Zhuang Xiaoyu face to face and at such a close distance.


    Silently comparing himself with Zhuang Xiaoyu in his heart, in terms of appearance, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s beauty is not too outstanding among them.


    In terms of family background, the Zhuang family has already collapsed, and it can''t be compared with their families at all.


    It seems that these people are no worse than Zhuang Xiaoyu, it''s just that Zhuang Xiaoyu was too shameless when he was young, and he threw himself on Qin Wuyan, which gave him the benefits he has now.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t seem to see the strangeness and unwillingness in these girls'' eyes at all, and smiled and ordered someone to share the prepared moon cakes and melons and fruits for these girls to eat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "At the end of the year, my wife was ill, and I was supposed to receive the female relatives of your family in person, but I really couldn''t see you with my sick appearance and neglected you.


    This time, you don''t have to be formal, just have fun. "


    The female family members looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to act rashly. The female family members who were kicked out of the priest''s mansion by the acting priest on the spot because of their tongue-in-cheek back then had lingering fears, so how dare they speak nonsense in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu like before.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pointed at one of the watery women, and asked softly, "Are you the wife of the Hu family?"


    The lady Hu stood up with a smile, like a coquettish flower shy moon, nodded: "Yes."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed: "It really looks so good, I''m heartbroken just looking at it."


    Madam Hu said anxiously: "Thank you Madam for your compliment."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked her to sit down, and her eyes fell on another charming and enchanting woman, that woman''s dress was a bit like Min Huizhu''s, with gorgeous and luxurious clothes, looking very luxurious, "You are the young lady of the Lie family, right? "


    The woman stood up gracefully, bowed to Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Returning to Madam, it is right!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled brightly, "He looks so young, just like this delicate flower, if there are more beautiful women like you in this priest''s mansion, it must be very lively."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the female relatives were almost stunned.


    The meaning of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words is that he wants to bring the two of them into the mansion, right?


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu would be so kind?


    Who would personally take the initiative to take a concubine for her husband?


    Could it be that the vicar had this intention? Specifically asked Zhuang Xiaoyu to help choose a concubine?


    After all, it is impossible for a man like the acting priest to have only Zhuang Xiaoyu around him all the time. It is normal for a man to hug left and right, and have three wives and four concubines...

 Chapter 4418

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t bother to care about what these people were thinking, she just cast her eyes on the wife of the Chu family, and asked, "Madam Chu, why didn''t you bring any female relatives with you today?"


    Mrs. Chu said politely: "The older members of the Chu family are all brats who have just started a family. They don''t have many female relatives. They are too young. I was afraid of disturbing my wife, so I made the decision to let them stay in the house." In the house..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu doesn''t have much impression of the Chu family. It is probably the family with the least sense of existence among the four great families. It is extremely low-key and rarely jumps around in front of outsiders. They tried their best to send so many female family members who were descended from the concubine, but only the Chu family had never thought of such a marriage.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "If Mrs. Chu is free someday, come and walk around more often. I am in this mansion, and I am too busy every day."


    Madam Chu nodded.


    From the beginning to the end, looking over the whole long row, it should have been the turn of the female family members of the Min family, but Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t seem to have seen the group of beautifully dressed girls at all. He lowered his eyes and picked up a piece of pastry to taste. Then, he said slowly: "Yu Sui, go and tell the butler to ask the priest to come over. In your busy schedule, take some time to come over and talk to everyone."


    Yu Sui was shocked, but couldn''t figure out what was going on in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart, so she didn''t dare to disobey and had to leave.


    The nanny was also shocked by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s actions and couldn''t react: Missy, is she crazy? She is looking for a rival in love for herself, and my son-in-law didn''t even intend to take a concubine. What is Missy planning to do?


    The girls from the Hu family and the young ladies from the Lie family started to glow green when they heard that the young master was coming, just like hungry wild wolves. Knowing what kind of chickens and dogs jump, maybe there will never be a safe day in this mansion.


    The nurse couldn''t help but tugged at the corner of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes, and said with a smile: "Miss, you have been sitting for half a day, and the sun is getting brighter, do you want to go back to your room and change your clothes?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu brushed the wet nurse''s hand away, "I''m not hot, the vicar will come over later, I''m going to wait for him here."


    Nurse: "..."


    The nanny anxiously only gave Zhuang Xiaoyu winks, but Zhuang Xiaoyu turned a deaf ear and turned a blind eye.


    The nurse had no choice but to quietly accompany Zhuang Xiaoyu, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand and propped her chin: "There are very few female relatives in this mansion. I want to find someone to embroider with me on weekdays, but I can''t find a partner to play with. Two more people can help me take care of the priest''s mansion.


    My wife is not in good health, once she gets sick, there will be someone to help me share her sorrows and take good care of the substitute priest..."


    The wet nurse was terrified and dumbfounded.


    All the female family members were surprised and very happy, but the female family members of the Min family were not happy. Since the Hu family picked a woman, the Lie family also picked a woman, and the Chu family did not pick a woman without bringing a female family member. Why did Zhuang Xiaoyu ignore her female relatives?


    The women of the Min family couldn''t help it anymore: "Madam, our women of the Min family are also willing to stay with the women of other aristocratic families to share the internal affairs and take care of the vicar for Madam."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed slowly, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Her fingers unconsciously increased her strength, crushing the pastry in her hand into crumbs, and said softly: "My wife also had this plan, but isn''t the young lady of the Min family giving birth today?


    There is such a happy event in the Min Mansion, let''s talk about it later. "

 Chapter 4419

    The women were shocked. Isn¡¯t Miss Min the saint? The saint is unclean, but she will be burned at the stake. Now she is not only unclean, but even a child is about to be born. I have only heard of the saint pestering the priest in the past. rumors and gossips, but I didn''t expect the saint to be so shameless that she would get pregnant directly...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu played with her little finger, "My wife has lived in the priest''s mansion for a long time, and I don''t know much about this matter. I would like to ask the girls in the Min mansion to tell me about it..."


    People in the Min Mansion knew about the saint''s pregnancy, but Zhuang Xiaoyu told about the saint''s birth in front of all the female relatives, which made them feel ashamed.


    Pregnant before marriage, shameless, and unruly, these humiliating words fell like a heavy slap on the face of the female relatives of the Min Mansion. These people''s faces were blue and white, and they didn''t know how to answer.


    Concealment cannot be concealed. The wife of the substitute priest already knew about it and said it in public. Since all these people know about it, they cannot resist the crowd.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is still adding fuel to the fire: "I heard that the saint is pregnant with a boy, and she will inherit the position of Patriarch of the Min Mansion in the future, right?"


    No one answered Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, and everyone''s faces were full of excitement.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished speaking, she drank tea and ate snacks peacefully, leisurely admiring the flowers in the garden, without saying anything...


    Yu Sui went to the housekeeper and conveyed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words. The housekeeper thought for a while, but didn''t understand what Zhuang Xiaoyu meant. He thought it was the first time Zhuang Xiaoyu was dealing with such an occasion, and he couldn''t hold back the situation, so he asked with concern: "Those wives and female relatives, didn''t you embarrass the eldest lady?" Bar?"


    Yu Sui was noncommittal, and said: "Since the eldest lady asked the acting priest to come and say a few words, she must have thought about it, butler, you can just pass it to the acting priest."


    The butler was afraid that his eldest lady would be offended, so he hurriedly went to the meeting hall to find Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan was discussing important matters with a group of powerful people in the family. Seeing the butler coming over with an anxious face, his heart sank Shen, thinking that something happened to Zhuang Xiaoyu, immediately stood up: "Everyone, excuse me."


    Turning to look at Zhuang Qingyun: "You entertain everyone for me, I will go out for a while, and I will be back soon."


    Zhuang Qingyun glanced outside the door, and had to let Qin Wuyan go out.


    Today''s situation is better than he expected. Last night they spent the whole night discussing what they should do if Min Huizhu''s child was born and brought to the priest''s house.


    Waiting until now, but there is no news from the Min Mansion, presumably the child has not been born yet.


    Min Huizhu''s first child was started more than a month earlier, so it should be a dystocia.


    Zhuang Qingyun even secretly cursed: It would be great if only one corpse and two lives!


    Min Huizhu and the child in her belly died. Although the Min Mansion was arrogant, it was like a grasshopper after autumn, and it would not be long before it jumped.


    Minzhihang blocked the news, their people couldn''t inquire about the situation of the Min Mansion, and the witch doctor and guards arranged in the Min Mansion couldn''t send the news...


    Qin Wuyan went outside the door, and anxiously asked the housekeeper with frowned eyes: "What happened? Is it something that happened to Xiaoyu? Or was Xiaoyu bullied?"


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead, "I haven''t heard anything about what happened to Madam, Miss Yu Sui didn''t say much, Madam only asked Miss Yu Sui to come out, saying that the old slave would bring you a message to let you Take the time to go there and have a few words with Madam."

 Chapter 4420

    Qin Wuyan stopped in his tracks, stood in place and thought for a moment, then nodded, strode towards the back garden with his long legs: "The female relatives of these aristocratic families are not easy to get along with, Xiao Yu is simple, and she must It can''t handle it."


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan raised her lips slightly, smiled suddenly, and felt a little brighter. At a critical moment, she would think of someone coming to him, and she must want him to support her in front of everyone.


    Qin Wuyan''s feet picked up the wind, and he walked faster and faster. The housekeeper chased after him, trotting all the way.


    It didn''t take long before I saw the curtain at the entrance of the garden sway, and a handsome man walked quickly into the back garden with the butler. And the patterns embroidered with gold thread on the cuffs, and the belt inlaid with black gemstones, outlined the man''s waist, making the man look more broad-shouldered, waist-slender and long-legged.


    As soon as Qin Wuyan raised his eyes, his eyes fell on the woman sitting in the middle of the pavilion. Zhuang Xiaoyu was dressed up today, with a smiling face, and seemed to be in a good mood. She was sitting in the crowd, graceful and luxurious, and the flowers and baskets on the table were against the background Looking at that delicate face, falling in Qin Wuyan''s heart, people are more charming than Huajiao!


    Qin Wuyan strode forward with long legs, one step at a time, and soon arrived in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and all the female relatives had no time to salute, so they backed away a little. The young girl was bold, and couldn''t help but stare at Qin Wuyan Look hard, handsome eyebrows and sculpted eyes, outstanding temperament, and even more extraordinary aura...


    Especially looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, like the deep sea, wishing to make people drown in it willingly, no one can resist such affectionate gaze, as if there is only one person in the sky and the earth.


    Qin Wuyan waved his sleeves: "There is no need to be too polite."


    As soon as the words finished, he leaned down, took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and said apologetically, "It''s my husband''s fault that I couldn''t take time to come and see my wife because my husband is busy with government affairs in the front yard."


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu could speak, all the female relatives gasped instead.


    The man is busy with business, as a woman, it''s fine if she can''t help, and she can''t bother her at all. The priest is busy in the front yard, and Zhuang Xiaoyu is so ignorant that she calls her over regardless, just to chat with her .


    These are not the most important thing, the most important thing is that not only did the acting priest come, but the first thing he did after he came was to apologize to Zhuang Xiaoyu, saying that he had neglected his wife because of government affairs, and turned to Zhuang Xiaoyu in front of so many female relatives Apologize.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t thank Dade, but said lightly: "The business is important."


    He said that the business was important, but he didn''t feel that his behavior disturbed Qin Wuyan at all, instead he pulled Qin Wuyan to sit beside him, and said, "I''m fine, I just wanted you to come and talk to me, If you are busy with government affairs, I will be in charge of the backyard, how about it?"


    "The madam is in charge of the middle class. Of course, everything is up to the madam. The madam is the hostess in the priest''s house. What the madam says is what the madam says. If anyone dares to disobey, the madam can directly order the execution. You don''t have to ask the husband. If you don¡¯t do well and offend Madam, Madam can also tell me, if you want to punish me, I am willing to..."


    The man''s beautiful eyes were just like this in front of all the female relatives, and he said affectionate words in a half-truth and half-fake tone like a joke. His eyes seemed to grow on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, and he didn''t notice the existence of outsiders at all.

 Chapter 4421

    All the female relatives tried their best, smiling without showing their teeth, pitiful and charming, trying to present their best side in front of Qin Wuyan, but the goddess wanted to, and the gentleman was blind, so he couldn''t see at all.


    All the women were annoyed, and felt as if they had become tool people and background boards...


    The majestic acting priest, in his eyes and hearts, only Zhuang Xiaoyu, his original wife, was alone, so everyone gathered to watch the harmony between the two of them, the harmony between the two...


    Facing Qin Wuyan''s warm words, Zhuang Xiaoyu showed appropriate shyness and remorse, but not the slightest bit of embarrassment. While looking around, she picked up a piece of pastry and stuffed it into Qin Wuyan''s mouth, saying in a low voice: : "Today is a big day. The whole family was supposed to be reunited, but these aristocratic families still didn''t forget to come and pay a visit. They really took our priest''s house to heart..."


    Qin Wuyan laughed when he heard the words.


    Silently slandering in my heart: Madame is really pure and kind, these female relatives are just coveting this throne, where are they here to see, they are clearly here to give someone away.


    But at this moment, in front of so many people, Qin Wuyan couldn''t expose these people''s attempts bluntly, nor could he refute Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he just held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, smiled and said against his will: " Ma''am said so."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a sip of tea, "Ah Yan, when I looked at these pretty faces, I remembered the time when I was not married before..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head slightly, looked at the clouds in the sky, her eyes were full of nostalgia, her vision was far away, but there was a layer of heavy sadness.


    I don''t know what made her worry too much, Qin Wuyan''s heart skipped a beat: "Madam likes to recall the past more and more."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu withdrew her gaze and lowered her eyes, "If you''re busy, go ahead, it''s good to have these ladies and ladies chatting with me, I don''t feel bored.


    Especially the little lady from the Hu family and the young lady from the Lie family..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pointed at the two people sitting in the crowd, "Ayan, do you think they look like me when I was young?"


    Under Zhuang Xiaoyu''s signal, Qin Wuyan followed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, glanced roughly at the two of them, then turned his gaze back to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, "It''s what madam thinks."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "So, I will make the decision."


    Qin Wuyan had an ominous premonition in his heart, and thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would mention these two people suddenly for no reason, but after thinking about it, according to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s temperament, last time she heard that a family wanted to put them in the priest''s mansion. She has been angry with him for a long time, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to stuff people into his room.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t think much about it, he just said: "The internal affairs of this mansion have always been troublesome to the madam and the housekeeper, so it is inconvenient for the husband to intervene..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled brightly: "You have been delayed for a long time, Mr. Xianggong, go and busy with your own affairs, I will chat with you sisters for a while, and then we will leave."


    Qin Wuyan stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back: "If you feel tired, go and rest for a while."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and Qin Wuyan reluctantly left. Before leaving, he still didn''t even give half of his eyes to women other than Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Everyone had different expressions. After looking at each other, some looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu enviously, some looked at the back of Qin Wuyan leaving at the door with nympho, and some were full of jealousy...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had a panoramic view of all this, but remained calm...

 Chapter 4422

    Seeing Qin Wuyan leaving, Mrs. Chu smiled sincerely, and sighed: "I have heard that the acting priest and his wife are singing in harmony. Today, I see it. It really is like this. It''s like glue."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of the tea, hiding the bitterness and sadness in her smile.


    If this feeling is exchanged for the lives of father and brother, whoever cares about it can take it!


    Now, after she knew the truth, she didn''t care much about the love of these children.


    All the female relatives started talking, and there was a bit of flattery and admiration in their words:


    "The acting priest treats his wife very well. There are not many gentlemen who speak so softly. The acting priest treats his wife really softly."


    "It''s very rare for an alternate priest to come here to talk with his wife despite his official business due to his high position and authority."


    "When I saw the acting priest himself before, I thought he was indifferent and handsome, but I didn''t expect the acting priest to have such a tender side."


    "Madam is really blessed!"


    "Ma''am, you have such a good eye!"


    "lady......"


    ¡­


    There was a decent smile on the corner of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips, he accepted all these remarks, nodded his head in agreement, nothing unusual, but Yu Sui who was standing behind Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression turned pale.


    These people are really ridiculous. On the surface, they say that the young lady has good eyesight and that the acting priest treats the young lady well, but secretly they are belittling the young lady for not being worthy of the acting priest. If she is worthy, why not praise the young lady together.


    The wet nurse couldn''t listen any longer, and said, "Our aunt and eldest lady have a relationship at a young age, so it''s naturally much better than the relationship between those high-ranking men and women who combine interests."


    When the women''s relatives heard this, the expressions on their faces became even more exciting. Several women opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let the nanny talk without stopping her, just stretched her waist, and said lazily: "My lady is tired, and I am tired, and everyone is probably bored too. It is getting late, and it is time to go back home." Reunion."


    Madam Chu got up and said goodbye to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took Mrs. Chu''s hand and walked to the foyer of the front yard, sent people to the gate, watched Mrs. Chu board the carriage, and then waved goodbye.


    As for the wives of other aristocratic families, it is not good to stay here forever, and they have to board the carriage one by one and wave goodbye to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu left behind the young lady of the Hu family and the young lady of the Lie family: "The two ladies should stay in the priest''s mansion for the time being. The acting priest has also seen the two, and he must agree with the two. It''s better to stay, tonight Learn to serve the vicar."


    The wives of the Hu family and the Lie family were even more overjoyed, and hurriedly kept the two female relatives selected by Zhuang Xiaoyu, and by the way, also kept the girl who served them.


    The Min family did not have the wife of the head of the family, and the respectable woman was left in the Min mansion to serve Min Huizhu who was giving birth, but she did not come with her. It was Min Huizhu''s two aunts who came with the Min family''s female family members.


    These two people are naturally not as good at dancing as Min Huizhu, and although they came here with a mission, they are thin-skinned and shameless.


    When the female family members from other families were almost gone, they approached Zhuang Xiaoyu, lowered their voice and asked, "Ma''am, is it because of the eldest lady of the Min residence that you don''t want to see our female relatives from the Min residence?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her lips with a smile, "What did the two wives say, why doesn''t the good-natured lady want to see the female relatives of the Min Mansion?


    This madam is just afraid that if the female relatives of the Min Mansion stay, it will cause trouble. "

 Chapter 4423

    The two aunts of the Min Mansion were in a hurry: "How could this cause trouble? The women of the Hu family and the women of the Lie family were all left behind by the priest''s mansion, and only the women of our Min Mansion returned as they were... ..


    At any rate, our Min Mansion can be considered the head of the family, Madam, by doing this, made outsiders laugh at our Min Mansion for no reason..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was calm, with a faint smile on his face, he just looked at the two of them indifferently, finally, he sighed a long time, and said slowly: "I don''t want to be like this, I planned to be with you Min I also choose one of the female relatives of the family, but unfortunately..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu changed the subject and said again: "After all, the saint is the eldest lady of your Min Mansion. Not only did she not abide by women''s morals, but she also produced a child, and even planned to give birth to it in a fair manner. This will offend the gods... ..


    The priest''s mansion is not a random place. It has always been the shrine where the high priest lives. If my wife chooses someone from these female relatives in Min''s mansion, if the gods know about it, I am afraid that I will be punished and retribution... ...


    This lady doesn''t want to be angered by the gods because of the saint.


    Ladies, if you want to blame, then blame the saint for being unclean! "


    The two aunts of the Min Mansion couldn''t utter a single word because of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s slander. Min''s mansion had already been disgraced by such shameless incidents, and they might be angered by the gods. There is no reason to argue. He could only board the carriage with his female relatives angrily, and left the priest''s mansion with a face full of shame...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu watched the last carriage disappear from sight, turned around to look at Yu Sui, and said, "Take the two ladies to the backyard to resettle."


    Yu Sui nodded, and led the two back to the two vacant rooms in the backyard.


    The nurse stomped anxiously, seeing Yu Sui leaving with the two charming women, she gritted her teeth bitterly: "Miss, what are you thinking in your heart? You didn''t even think about taking a concubine, why did you take the initiative to give it to me?" Solicit these things yourself?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled lightly, and asked as a matter of course: "Don''t you think I''m very virtuous?"


    The nanny became even more angry: "Whether virtuous or not is for outsiders to see, but you live your own life, why bother to put yourself in trouble for the sake of unnecessary face, isn''t it... hey!"


    The loss outweighs the gain!


    The smile on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face condensed little by little, "If my mother had been like me and not so persistent, maybe she would not have passed away early."


    Nurse: "..."


    The wet nurse felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and all the remaining words were stuffed into her throat.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her feet and walked to the backyard: "You don''t have to ask me anything in the future, you just have to do what I tell you. Naturally, what I want to do has my reasons."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was unprecedentedly severe.


    The nurse stood where she was, looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back when she left, feeling that her eyes were full of strangeness.


    The eldest lady seems to have changed, only after Yu Sui was found after the accident, the eldest lady has changed little by little, and she almost does not know her...


    The nurse couldn''t figure out the reason, so she simply stopped thinking about it, and quickly chased after Zhuang Xiaoyu...


    Back in the bedroom, Zhuang Xiaoyu propped up his arms and chin, and sat by the window looking out.


    Yu Sui came in and whispered: "Miss, the two young ladies have already settled down."


    "Are they satisfied with the priest''s residence?"


    "satisfy!"


    "Any other needs?"


    "Not for the time being, I told them, if you have other needs, just let me know, and the eldest lady will try her best to meet them."


    "Ah, very good!"

 Chapter 4424

    Yu Sui endured it, but she couldn''t hold it back, and asked unwillingly, "Miss, why are you doing this?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the jewelry in the dressing box and played with it, without blinking her eyelids, she said softly: "I said I would avenge you, so naturally I can''t break my word, let''s take it step by step, I naturally have my plans and plans. ¡­¡±


    Yu Sui couldn''t bear it: "Miss, the person who belittled me is dead, you don''t have to be too much with my uncle for me..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu chuckled: "Birthplace? I should have been born with him a long time ago, shouldn''t I?"


    Yu Sui: "..."


    She didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her to tell Zhuang Xiaoyu the truth. She was afraid that after Zhuang Xiaoyu was abandoned, she would still be the last one to be kept in the dark, but she didn''t want the eldest lady and uncle to have such a fight, but she also There is no guarantee whether the son-in-law who loves the eldest daughter is true or false......


    Knowing the truth of the facts is much better than being immersed in false feelings. At any rate, you will be prepared in your heart, so that you will not suffer an unacceptable blow until the day when the truth is torn apart.


    No matter what, she is on the side of the young lady, and she will fight with the young lady to the death.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand: "You want to go out, I''m fine."


    Yu Sui turned around and was about to leave when Zhuang Xiaoyu called out again: "Wait a minute."


    Yu Sui paused: "Miss, have you changed your mind to send those two young ladies away?"


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was weak: "Look for news about Dr. Zhong, and see how he is doing in the Min Mansion..."


    "Yes." Yu Sui had to leave the bedroom.


    The bedroom was quiet, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt physically and mentally exhausted, she stood up, lay back on the bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep...


    The weather is still hot, but the hottest time has passed. Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep unknowingly, but her mind was in a turmoil with dreams. Sometimes it was the tragedy of her father and brother, and sometimes it was the tragedy of Qin Wuyan. After a while, the picture of Min Huizhu giving birth will pop up...


    All were bloody scenes, which made her extremely uncomfortable, and her sleep was extremely uneasy.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed, watching her frowned for a while, breathed heavily like a drowning person grabbing driftwood for a while, and grabbed her clothes tightly again, couldn''t help stretching out her hand , smoothing her eyebrows with fingertips...


    Qin Wuyan lay down beside her, and held her fingers tightly. Seeing her complexion slowly relax, he hugged her and pulled her into his arms...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smelled a familiar smell, the feeling of uneasiness gradually dissipated, the bloody scene in the dream disappeared, and there was a quiet lake in front of him, and a person was sitting beside the lake, fishing, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly walked towards that person run over...


    She couldn''t open her eyes under the shimmering waves, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally ran to the lake, grabbed the fisherman''s clothes, and wanted to see the man''s face clearly, but the sun shone on his face from the water, white Dazzling, Zhuang Xiaoyu is so close, but still can''t see his face clearly...


    She wanted to get closer, but accidentally knocked over his fish basket, and almost fell into the lake herself. Fortunately, the man had quick eyesight and quick hands, and pulled her into his arms. She smelled the man familiar taste...


    "Ah Yan!" The woman''s murmur in the dream fell into Qin Wuyan''s ears.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, smiled knowingly, and was about to say something when Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes...

 Chapter 4425

    Qin Wuyan raised his hand to wipe it off, but found that Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t woken up at all, probably crying in a dream, and his heart was full of twists and turns, but he didn''t dare to wake her up...


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, it was already dark, and the air was filled with a familiar atmosphere, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it, she got up in her clothes...


    Hearing the sound, the wet nurse hurried in to serve her, "Missy, are you hungry? My uncle stayed with Missy in the bedroom all afternoon, and seeing Missy sleeping soundly, he didn''t wake up Missy, saying that he was waiting for Missy to wake up. Let you go to the main hall to eat and watch the moon together..."


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu washed her face and redressed her makeup, she changed into a red dress and went to the main hall.


    Qin Wuyan was reviewing the documents while listening to Zhuang Qingyun''s words: "Wuyan, the child in Min Huizhu''s belly has not yet been born, if..."


    "Did you move your hands and feet?" Qin Wuyan interrupted Zhuang Qingyun''s words.


    "No." Zhuang Qingyun categorically denied: "I originally wanted to do something, but the Min Mansion paid far more attention to the fetus in Min Huizhu''s stomach than I imagined. The entire Min Mansion was surrounded by guards. Even a fly can''t fly in the courtyard..."


    Qin Wuyan closed the document in his hand, and said to the guard: "Go and see if Madam is awake."


    As soon as the words fell, the footsteps approached, and the guards announced: "Priest priest, madam is here."


    Seeing this, Zhuang Qingyun stood up and cupped his fists at Qin Wuyan: "I will take my leave."


    Qin Wuyan nodded his head lightly, did not keep him, let him leave, then stood up and went to meet Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu and Zhuang Qingyun passed by each other, and they nodded at each other, as a greeting.


    Qin Wuyan supported Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arm, looked at her complexion: "Have you slept well?"


    "En." Zhuang Xiaoyu let Qin Wuyan support him, followed him through the corridor, and walked into the yard: "I heard that you haven''t eaten dinner at this time, why wait for me?"


    Qin Wuyan pulled her, walked over the high platform, and helped her sit down on the rattan chair, "Tonight is a good day for family reunion, and we should be waiting for you to enjoy the moon together."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at the night sky, a full moon hung in the sky like a silver plate, and the faint light fell down, covering the ground like a white veil of mist.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu murmured in a low voice: "Family reunion!"


    She has no home for a long time, her brother was killed by her, and her father is lying on the bed, dying, and has reached the end of his life...


    She stared at the bright moon, as if she had seen countless times before Qin Wuyan appeared, laughing and laughing in the past.


    Until Qin Wuyan''s fingertips landed on her face, "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu come to his senses, wipe away his tears, avoid Qin Wuyan''s gaze, and whispered: "It''s nothing, I slept all afternoon and had several dreams..."


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, then asked: "What dream, let me tell you about it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "It''s nothing more than those separations and reunions. Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, and Bihai Qingtian is heartbroken every night..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t find anything out of the question, Qin Wuyan didn''t want to embarrass her anymore, so he just patted her on the shoulder: "It''s just a legend, don''t take it seriously."


    The two ate some snacks, Zhuang Xiaoyu sneezed a few times, and then clamored to go back to the room. Although Qin Wuyan still had more to say, he still followed her and sent her back to the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the door, holding the door with both hands, blocking Qin Wuyan from the bedroom: "It''s very late, you''ve worked hard all day today, take a rest earlier, I''m going to take a rest too."

 Chapter 4426

    Qin Wuyan stood outside the door, wanting to caress her face, but Zhuang Xiaoyu dodged it, and then there was a soft "bang", and the bedroom door closed in front of Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan stared at the closed door for a long time, until the lights inside went out, he turned and left, and returned to the guest room where he had a temporary rest.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, maybe it was because she slept for too long during the day, or maybe she had something on her mind, she just felt that her heart was riddled with holes, and she felt extremely uncomfortable...


    The young lady of the Lie family changed her clothes full of joy, walked around the screen, and looked at Yu Sui with a smile: "Miss Yu Sui, is my outfit okay? Will the priest like it?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Sui''s face was expressionless, and even his tone was stiff: "I have never seen a substitute priest like a woman other than our young lady, and I don''t know."


    The face of the young lady of the Lie family froze, and her heart became uneasy again.


    Yu Sui raised her feet and walked out: "Come with me, the eldest lady is ill and cannot serve her, so the acting priest has moved to the guest room. After you pass by, it''s good to serve our wife. Don''t be negligent, you know?"


    "Yes!" The little lady of Lie''s family thought of Qin Wuyan''s handsome face, and thought of Qin Wuyan''s gentle expression and words when he looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Arriving at the door of the guest room, the lights inside had already been turned off. Yu Sui felt uncomfortable, but still restrained herself. Following Zhuang Xiaoyu''s instructions, she retreated to the side, and said in a low voice, "Go in, don''t be rude, I''m leaving .¡±


    The young lady of the Lie family smiled faintly, stepped forward confidently, and gently opened the door...


    Yu Sui couldn''t stand it anymore, turned around and left, and ran away without looking back...


    The house was quiet, the lights were dark, and the young lady Lie took a long time to get used to it before she could barely see the furnishings in the house. There was a strong smell of alcohol in the air. There were several wine bottles scattered on the table. Feet-high documents and pens, inks, papers and inkstones.


    Behind the screen was a bed. Miss Lie walked around the screen and saw the man lying on the bed. The man''s clothes were thrown on the chair indiscriminately, and he was sleeping on the bed through the gauze...


    The moonlight poured down from the window, as if a layer of white gauze had been sprinkled in front of the bed, clearly reflecting the figure on the bed.


    The little lady Lie raised her hand to hold her crazily beating heart, and quietly approached the bed step by step, lifted the gauze curtain, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked greedily at the sleeping man.


    As they got closer, the smell of the wine became stronger, Miss Lie thought to herself that it was probably because of the Mid-Autumn Festival today, the acting priest drank so much wine, and the drunk people would not wake up.


    The woman''s white and smooth hand caressed Qin Wuyan''s cheek, Miss Lie leaned over, and slid her other trembling hand to Qin Wuyan''s collar to unbutton the man''s shirt.


    Qin Wuyan frowned, but did not wake up, raised his hand to hold the soft little hand covering his cheek, and whispered: "Xiao Yu."


    The fingers were held by Qin Wuyan, Miss Lie felt her heart beating faster, her breath was short of breath, her face was so red that it was about to bleed, she held Qin Wuyan''s fingers with her backhand, and pulled off the tube top covering her The tulle outside the skirt threw herself into Qin Wuyan''s arms...


    Qin Wuyan fell into a drowsy sleep. He drank too much wine and his head was dizzy. He only felt that someone was caressing his face. He instinctively grabbed those troublesome little hands and called Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name. The soft body pressed against her, hugging herself tightly...

 Chapter 4427

    A strange scent rushed into his breath, Qin Wuyan''s drowsy mind regained a bit of sobriety, he slowly opened his eyes, and the woman lying on him was unbuttoning his clothes.


    In the moonlight, the woman''s long hair poured down like a waterfall. The outermost layer of tulle was taken off and thrown on the side of the bed. She was wearing a bright red tube top skirt, which wrapped her exquisite figure in a slim and graceful manner. Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan''s mind suddenly came to his senses, and he pushed the woman on him away, with a little anger in his voice: "Who are you, and who allowed you to come in?"


    He lives in a guest room not far from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom, and there are guards guarding the gate of the courtyard, ordinary unfamiliar faces cannot approach his residence...


    Moreover, this woman is clearly not from the Priest''s Mansion. There is no such enchanting and bold woman in the Priest''s Mansion. Could it be...


    An absurd thought flashed out of Qin Wuyan''s mind, and just as the thought surfaced, Qin Wuyan forcefully suppressed it. He immediately sat up from the bed, his whole body full of murderous aura.


    It was the first time for Miss Lie to see Qin Wuyan angry, but she did not expect that when the man talked to Zhuang Xiaoyu in the back garden, he was gentle, gentle and considerate, and when he lost his temper, it turned out to be so terrifying, it made her scalp numb.


    Qin Wuyan saw the people in front of him huddled into a ball, and his voice sank a bit: "Speak!"


    Miss Lie''s body trembled, and she stammered: "The concubine is... the daughter of a concubine from the Lie family... the priest saw the concubine in the back garden today... .¡±


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes, his chest heaved: "Why did you come here?"


    "The concubine was ordered by my wife to come here to serve the acting priest." As if she was afraid that Qin Wuyan would not believe her, Miss Lie immediately knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "Miss Yu Sui brought the concubine here... ..¡±


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Although it has already entered autumn, the heat of summer still remains, but at this moment, Qin Wuyan feels that this late autumn night is so cold, it is almost icy cold!


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the woman huddled beside the bed, raised his hand and rubbed the center of her brows, and said in a deep and angry voice, "Get off, don''t dirty my bed."


    Miss Lie was already frightened by Qin Wuyan''s murderous intent, she got off the bed and knelt on the ground, trembling.


    Qin Wuyan threw the gauze on the side of the bed towards her, and ordered: "Put it on, light the lamp!"


    Miss Lie hurriedly put on the tulle, got up again, and went to light the candle lamp. The ethereal light flickered, and the shadows reflected in the bedroom were full of dangling shadows, like ghosts, in Qin Wuyan''s eyes. Shake in front of your eyes.


    Qin Wuyan buttoned the buttons of the white jacket one by one, sat in front of the bed, stared at the woman in front of him coldly, and asked, "Did Madam keep you here?"


    "yes!"


    "If there is half a false sentence in my question to you, someone will cut your tongue out!" Qin Wuyan threatened viciously.


    Although Miss Lie was beautiful, she was young. She was so frightened that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. She could only nod desperately, "No...don''t dare to lie ...The substitute priest, my daughter must tell the truth, and ask the substitute priest to forgive me!"


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "Are you sure Madam left you here?"


    "Yes." Miss Lie was afraid that Qin Wuyan would blame herself for this matter, so she hurriedly said: "Madam not only left behind a concubine, but also Miss Hu, who was pointed out by Madam in the back garden during the day Another woman I showed you."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."

 Chapter 4428

    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking too much wine, but Qin Wuyan only felt a dull pain in his head, as if he was holding a breath in his chest, and it was rampant in his heart, which made his heart ache.


    Qin Wuyan asked again: "Did Yu Sui bring you in?"


    Miss Lie bit her lip and nodded her head vigorously: "Yes, it was the girl Yu Sui next to Madam who brought my concubine here. The concubine just came to the priest''s mansion today. If Miss Yu Sui didn''t bring her with you, I wouldn''t even know that you live here on behalf of the priest. ah......"


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes: "You go out."


    The young lady Lie seemed unwilling: "Priest priest, my concubine is willing to serve..."


    "Get out!!" Qin Wuyan yelled loudly, so frightened that little lady Lie scrambled to the door and quickly disappeared into the guest room.


    The room was empty, leaving only a faint, strange scent from the woman''s body.


    Qin Wuyan once again thought of the night when Min Huizhu raped him, and felt his stomach churning, extremely uncomfortable. He stood up, rushed to the ear room, and vomited desperately...


    After vomiting, the disgusting feeling still persisted, and the smell of the strange woman still remained in his breath.


    He wiped his face, scooped up a ladle of cold water, and poured it on his head until the bucket of water was finished, the faint smell was replaced by the coldness, Qin Wuyan supported it with his arms The wall, after the little drunkenness was drowned by cold water, the mind became more and more sober.


    Qin Wuyan smashed the water ladle in his hand, lifted his feet and walked outside. The night wind was cold, blowing on his cold and drenched body, making it even colder.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t fall asleep, turned over again, and heard movement outside the door.


    Before she could hear it more clearly, the bedroom door was kicked open by Qin Wuyan from the outside, Zhuang Xiaoyu was so frightened that she immediately sat up from the bed.


    Yu Sui and the wet nurse were awakened by such a loud noise, thinking something happened, they hurriedly put on their clothes and got up, rushed out of the wing room, and saw Qin Wuyan standing at the door of the bedroom with murderous intent all over his body. , full of anger, clenched fists hanging by his side...


    Under the light of the lantern under the eaves, Yu Sui saw that Qin Wuyan''s eyes were red, and there was a thin glimmer of water at the end of the eyes, she lowered her head, not daring to say a word.


    But fearing that his eldest daughter would suffer, Yu Sui covered the mouth of the nurse who was about to ask a question, pulled the nurse into the bedroom, lit the lamp, and stood motionless in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bed.


    Wrapped in the quilt, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the door that was kicked open, and at the man standing at the door who seemed to have roots on his feet, biting his lower lip hard, and dug the nails of both hands into his palms.


    The anger on Qin Wuyan''s body dissipated somewhat, and his rationality gradually returned. He stepped over the threshold and walked towards Zhuang Xiaoyu in the bedroom step by step. Finally, he bypassed the screen and stopped in front of the bed, his eyes burning like fire. staring at her for a moment...


    "Get out!" Qin Wuyan''s voice was as deep as water, and his anger was suppressed.


    Yu Sui grasped the quilt that Zhuang Xiaoyu put on her body, and refused to let go: "Miss, I..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was slightly hoarse: "You take the nurse out."


    Yu Sui was afraid that Qin Wuyan would lose his mind and do something murderous, "Miss..."


    "Get out!!" Qin Wuyan yelled loudly, seeing that Yu Sui and the wet nurse still refused to move, he shouted, "Come on!!"


    The guards not far away came in immediately, dragged Yu Sui and the nurse out together, and closed the bedroom door that was kicked down...

 Chapter 4429

    The cries of Yu Sui and the nanny gradually fade away, only Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu are left in the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan opened the gauze curtain and stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu. Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu realize that Qin Wuyan was not only soaked to the skin, but also barefoot, without even shoes and socks.


    Qin Wuyan was expressionless, standing on the head of the bed, staring at Zhuang Xiaoyu, as if his throat was blocked by something, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Compared with the rage just now, Qin Wuyan''s tone at this time even matched his gentleness: "Xiao Yu, I''m waiting for your explanation."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and said nothing, not knowing what to say.


    She knew that Qin Wuyan would lose his temper. She originally thought that Qin Wuyan would really want the woman he served tonight in a fit of anger, but she didn''t expect that he would come here in the middle of the night with a faint smile on his body. booze.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu huddled up and sat on the head of the bed, biting her thumb.


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was still faint, as gentle as water, "Xiao Yu, do you have nothing to say to me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu braced herself, shook her head, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "No."


    "No?" Qin Wuyan sneered, the gentle mask on his face was broken, as if stimulated by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s answer, he rushed forward, holding her shoulders with both hands: "Since there is no, then I will ask You, the girl who came to my room tonight, you sent Yu Sui to send it over specially?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head and remained silent.


    Qin Wuyan''s strength was so great that he was about to crush the bones in her shoulders, he gritted his teeth and said, "You talk, you answer me!"


    "Yes." Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his head and looked straight into Qin Wuyan''s blood-red eyes: "I asked Yu Sui to send someone to your room on purpose."


    "Why?" The pain in Qin Wuyan''s phoenix eyes was about to overflow from the bottom of his eyes, even after hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s answer, he still couldn''t believe it.


    The man''s voice seemed to overflow from his throat: "Why, why are you doing this?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu gritted her teeth: "There will always be a day when newcomers will come in this priest''s mansion sooner or later. In this case, it doesn''t matter when these newcomers come in."


    Qin Wuyan''s palm moved up from her shoulders little by little, and grabbed her neck. The man''s voice was painful and angry: "Xiaoyu, do you know that I drank tonight, and I was looking at that woman clearly. The moment it wasn''t you, I wanted to strangle you to death."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    She leaned her neck back and let Qin Wuyan''s fingers grab her throat. As long as the man exerted a little force, her little life would be ruined in Qin Wuyan''s hands.


    Qin Wuyan stared at her face that was gradually flushing because of her shortness of breath: "During the day, you asked me to meet you in the back garden. I thought you couldn''t handle that kind of situation and wanted me to support you. I passed away happily, but I didn''t expect that from that time on, you were setting me up...


    In the evening, I came back from watching the moon with you, and sent you back here. You shut me out, and I thought it was because you were in a bad mood that you were so alienated and indifferent to me...


    I am also puzzled, my heart is also made of flesh, I also asked you why?


    Since you refused to say anything, I will obey you, everything will depend on you, and I will do everything according to your thoughts. I thought that if I obeyed you, you would treat me slowly as before.


    But I was wrong! "


    Qin Wuyan increased the strength in his palm, gritted his teeth and said, "You''ve been challenging my bottom line, you''ve been testing my bottom line, you''ve been trampling on my kindness to you, even thinking about it, just like this I push it to others, and I don''t care if I feel disgusted by those women outside!"

 Chapter 4430

    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe, and her chest was about to burst due to lack of oxygen. She originally planned to resist, but when she heard Qin Wuyan''s words, she simply gave up.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands slipped from Qin Wuyan''s arms, and his body limply fell backwards, closing his eyes, with a casual look...


    Qin Wuyan''s hand seemed to be stung by something, so he quickly let go and retracted it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned sideways, lying on the pillow and coughing desperately, she was out of breath. Seeing this, Qin Wuyan couldn''t help feeling distressed, and raised his hand to pat her on the back.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got better, wrapped in the quilt, and said sullenly: "If you are not happy, just strangle me to death, anyway, my family members have passed away, and when my father dies, I will be alone There''s nothing left to miss."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart felt suffocated, and by the light of the candle, he saw the red mark on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck that he had pinched out, and he regretted it, and apologized in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, I... "


    He knew that he had always been very aggressive, and he was afraid that he would not be able to restrain the anger in his heart. He rushed over with great anger, kicked open the bedroom door, and stood at the door to calm down for a while before coming in. When he was pinching her neck just now, he also He only used one-third of his strength, and took 70% of his strength. He didn''t kill him, but it was just to teach her a lesson.


    But at this moment, when I heard her say these words in such an angry manner, I felt extremely pitiful, and I felt pity.


    Qin Wuyan wanted to hug her, but he was afraid that the wet middle coat would be too cold and stain her body, so he simply took off his shirt and clothes, and hugged her into his arms: "Xiao Yu, I didn''t want to touch her." Damn you, I''m just... so sad, so sad, I never thought you would do these things to me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, feeling no better than Qin Wuyan, but there were some things she had to do, and she couldn''t live relying on Qin Wuyan''s feelings for her all the time.


    My father once said that compared with his career, a man''s emotional investment has always been insignificant.


    If one day, she had to make a choice between the position of high priest and Zhuang Xiaoyu, she would definitely become a victim of Qin Wuyan''s climb to the top.


    Women can be replaced, but there is only one position of high priest in the entire Moon City.


    She wants to avenge her father and brother, and Yu Sui. Sooner or later, she and Qin Wuyan will turn against each other.


    Qin Wuyan whispered: "Xiao Yu, I told you a long time ago that there will only be you as a woman in this priest''s mansion. I will not break my promise. Why do you just refuse to believe me?"


    It was full of grievances: "Besides, I have been taking care of my body recently, and it is not suitable to touch women. Why do you still do this?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent.


    Qin Wuyan buried his face in her neck, rubbed his thin lips against her skin, and sniffed the familiar good smell on her body, "Xiao Yu, am I not important anymore if I''m in your heart? What do you know, what do you want, can you tell me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lower lip with her white teeth, and forced herself not to be impulsive, but tears still overflowed from the corners of her eyes, "Shouldn''t you ask yourself, what have you done?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s body froze completely!


    The man slowly raised his head and looked into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes. He wanted to continue asking, asking her what she knew what she had done, how she knew it, and even wanted to force her to produce evidence, but he didn''t dare.


    Qin Wuyan was timid.

 Chapter 4431

    Qin Wuyan was afraid that if Zhuang Xiaoyu really presented evidence and mentioned the past, he didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    In the blink of an eye, something flashed through Qin Wuyan''s mind, "Xiao Yu, is it because of the nonsense of those women and servants in the deacon''s hall last time that you have a grudge?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to continue talking with him, so she pushed him hard: "You go!"


    But Qin Wuyan refused to leave, he trapped Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, and kissed her lips, Zhuang Xiaoyu sensed his intention, and suddenly struggled like crazy, scratching violently with both hands, kicking and hitting with both feet: " Don''t touch me, you go away, you get out!"


    "Xiao Yu, why?" Qin Wuyan panted, "You were clearly not like this before, why are you so indifferent to me?"


    "I think you''re dirty!!" Zhuang Xiaoyu almost roared, and the nails in his hand scratched Qin Wuyan''s face again.


    On the right side of the man''s handsome face, there were five bloody bloodstains.


    Qin Wuyan''s movements of forcing Zhuang Xiaoyu stopped abruptly, his arms supported Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sides, his body was pressed on top of her, his thin lips were only a punch away from hers.


    Qin Wuyan just looked at her so quietly, he only felt the burning pain on the right side of his face, which was more painful than someone stabbing his heart with a knife.


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was hoarse, and his anger was like a gossamer: "Xiao Yu, what did you just say?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused for a moment, and was about to speak when she opened her red lips, but they were immediately sealed by Qin Wuyan''s thin lips, he was afraid that she would spit out more harsh words.


    Without waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to get angry, Qin Wuyan quickly let go of her again, and brushed the corners of her lips with his fingertips, "I, before I came, I didn''t clean up, my body is really dirty..."


    He quickly stood up and walked out: "It''s late, you should have a good rest, I''ll go back to my room first."


    The figure quickly disappeared into the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Qin Wuyan''s back, the man almost fled in despair.


    She sat up with her arms propped up, touched her lips, buried her head in the quilt, and burst into tears...


    After Qin Wuyan left, the guards let Yu Sui and the wet nurse go, and the two quickly ran back to the bedroom, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu huddled in the quilt, with uncontrollable sobs overflowing from the quilt.


    The wet nurse looked at the wet underwear on the ground, she was in a hurry, she stomped her feet and asked: "Miss, what happened, why did you and my uncle get into such a fight, why?"


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was silent, he asked Yu Sui again: "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Sui faltered: "Miss asked me to bring the little lady of Lie''s family into the bedroom of the acting priest."


    Nurse: "..."


    The nurse almost couldn''t catch her breath when she heard this: "What are these things, can such things be messed up? Miss, you are crazy, why are you doing this?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red: "Nurse, you are getting old, go back to your room to rest first, and let Yu Sui stay with me."


    The nurse refused, "Of course I will accompany you if this is the case."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped away her tears: "I know I was wrong, I''m fine, you go back to your room, you will serve me tomorrow."


    The nurse told Yu Sui to take good care of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and then left under Zhuang Xiaoyu''s urging.


    The bedroom door was closed again, and Yu Sui also cried: "Miss, my revenge has already been avenged, so if Min Huizhu can''t deal with it, then don''t deal with it, why did you torture yourself to such a degree for such a person?" ?¡±

 Chapter 4432

    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand: "Yu Sui, don''t cry, help me up."


    Yu Sui had no choice but to help her up, "Miss, this servant only wishes you a happy life every day."


    Her gaze fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bruised and purple neck, and she caressed it distressedly: "Are these made by the substitute priest?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put on her shoes, helped Yu Sui to walk into the ear room, did not answer Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, but ordered: "Open all the windows and pour cold water into the tub."


    Not daring to disobey Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, Yu Sui poured all the cold water from the bamboo tube into the bathtub, and when the water in the bathtub was almost full, he went to open the window of the anteroom.


    The autumn night is cold, and the cool wind blows in from outside.


    Then, Yu Sui only heard the sound of water splashing, turned her head suddenly, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu taking off her white shirt and sitting in the bathtub.


    Yu Sui was shocked, and rushed to the bathtub to pull Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, what are you doing, taking a cold bath in the middle of the night will make you sick."


    As he said that, he was going to close the window, but Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed his arm: "If I''m not sick, how can I know how deep Ah Yan''s feelings for me are?"


    Yu Sui: "Miss, you..."


    "The last time I interrogated the servants in the deacon''s hall, you heard what they said. If I want to avenge my father and brother, I can''t do it with my ability, but I have to do something for them. ....." Zhuang Xiaoyu shivered coldly, shivering into a ball in the cold water: "I originally thought that Ah Yan only had me in his heart, but ever since I found out that he and Min Huizhu had really been in the dark, I was the only one who was kept in the dark. Keeping it in the dark, I don''t believe that he treats me well..."


    Yu Sui hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, but you can''t torture yourself like this, what should you do if the root cause of the disease falls?"


    A gust of night wind blew in from the window, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips turned pale from the cold, the chill seemed to penetrate the skin and soak into the bones, she sniffed: "Yu Sui, I said something I shouldn''t have said tonight scratched his face...


    Ah Yan is too smart, and I know him too well.


    He won''t let me continue to make trouble like this. I don''t know what I should do to win this game other than bitter tricks...


    Only by winning this round can I use the power in Ah Yan''s hands to kill Min Huizhu and avenge my brother, you, and my father..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged Yu Sui tightly, and began to cry: "Yu Sui, I''m so stupid, why didn''t I listen to my father, why didn''t I listen to him?


    I am the murderer who killed my brother, I am the culprit, the damned person is obviously me! "


    Yu Sui didn''t know how to persuade her, so she could only persuade against her own will: "Miss, don''t take the words of those women''s servants to heart, everything must be based on evidence, and every account can''t be attributed to the acting priest. ¡­¡±


    When the evidence was mentioned, Zhuang Xiaoyu was even more sad. If she hadn''t had enough evidence, she wouldn''t have come to this point with Qin Wuyan...


    She could predict the ending of him and Qin Wuyan, and they would definitely turn against each other.


    From the very beginning, she and Qin Wuyan were destined to be only a couple of resentful couples.


    Yu Sui saw that she was so cold that she couldn''t even speak clearly, her lips and teeth were trembling, and she dragged her out of the bathtub regardless: "Miss, your life is the most important thing, don''t do this!"


    She wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu in cotton cloth, helped her to the side of the bed, and waited for her to fall asleep, "Miss, don''t think too much, maybe I was dazzled by seeing that person in the secret room that day, and that person is not my uncle at all." .¡±


    Knowing that the eldest lady would risk her life as a gamble, Yu Sui was full of regret, and regretted telling Zhuang Xiaoyu all the truth...

 Chapter 4433

    Wrapped in the quilt, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that her whole body was still terribly cold and shivering non-stop, but she did not forget to hold the jade fragment, and told her, "If I get sick tomorrow, don''t send someone to tell Ah Yan, do you understand?"


    Yu Sui was puzzled: "Miss, why?"


    "If you send someone to tell him, everything I did tonight will be in vain." Zhuang Xiaoyu said in a muffled voice, "Don''t tell the nurse to go, and wait until I''m sick and dying, and then ask someone to invite the witch." Doctor."


    Yu Sui''s tears dripped down on the quilt: "Miss, must it be like this?"


    "Otherwise, what face do you want me to face my own conscience?" Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying.


    The two hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    As Zhuang Xiaoyu expected, before dawn, she started to have a fever, her forehead was burning hot, her body was hot and cold for a while, her nose seemed to be on fire, and her throat hurt badly.


    Wrapped in the quilt, when she heard Yu Sui and the wet nurse shouting, she opened her eyes, the eyes were red and bloodshot.


    The nurse was very distressed: "Miss, you are so sick that I sent someone to hire a witch doctor."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "No, I''m fine, don''t disturb anyone."


    Her voice was so hoarse, as if a stone had passed through a rough piece of iron, the nurse was anxious: "Look, you are almost speechless, why don''t you ask the witch doctor to come over, in case something happens ..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a hurry: "If you refuse to listen to me and make up your own mind, after my illness is cured, you can leave the priest''s mansion and go back to your own country to live."


    Nurse: "Miss, this slave is also for your own good."


    "Go out, if you really want to, go out of the priest''s mansion and quietly inquire about Dr. Zhong''s whereabouts..." Zhuang Xiaoyu turned over, closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    She was in a daze, she hadn''t suffered from such a serious illness for a long time, Yu Sui sat on the bed and said in a low voice: "Miss, if you are not well tomorrow night, I will send someone to call for a witch doctor."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a while before she understood the meaning of Yu Sui''s words, and said, "After tomorrow night, maybe my fever will subside by night."


    Yu Sui nodded, wet the handkerchief, and covered Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead.


    The nurse didn''t dare to act rashly, Yu Sui was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s crime would be in vain, so she could only follow Zhuang Xiaoyu''s instructions, and watched Zhuang Xiaoyu lying on the bed seriously ill.


    She went out of the bedroom to inquire about Qin Wuyan''s news, and learned that the two young ladies left by Zhuang Xiaoyu had moved to Qin Wuyan''s courtyard early in the morning, and even the maids and women beside the two girls raised their heads high. , became arrogant.


    Yu Sui stood at the gate of the courtyard, looked inside, and happened to see the nurse next to Miss Hu, and asked, "Is the substitute priest here?"


    The nanny smiled: "It''s lunch time, so of course I''m here. The vicar is having lunch with our girl and Lie''s girl. Is it Madam, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Sui raised her head and glanced at the closed front door, then turned and walked out, "Ma''am is fine."


    The nanny smiled more cheerfully: "Do you want me to go in and inform Miss Yu Sui?"


    Yu Sui was impatient: "No need."


    The nanny smiled, and when Yu Sui walked away, she spat in the direction of Yu Sui''s departure, "Bah, a girl who can''t stand on the stage is also worthy of showing face in front of the old servant, what!"

 Chapter 4434

    Qin Wuyan looked at the table full of food, took two bites indiscriminately, and then lost his appetite. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up and walked in: "Clean up."


    Miss Hu and Miss Lie hurried forward and cleaned up the dining table.


    Miss Lie had experienced Qin Wuyan''s horror last night, so she didn''t dare to continue to lean in front of Qin Wuyan at all, and only did what Qin Wuyan ordered.


    On the contrary, the young lady of the Hu family stepped forward gracefully, stopped in front of Qin Wuyan, and said softly, "I know how to massage, can I help the priest press his shoulders and beat his calf?"


    Qin Wuyan leaned on the reclining chair, opened a book, his face was covered with frost, without even raising his eyelids, he replied coldly: "No need."


    The little lady of the Hu family didn''t give up. When she heard that she moved into this courtyard this morning, she heard that it was specially ordered by the acting priest, and she didn''t suffer any troubles, so she became more daring. On Qin Wuyan''s lap: "This concubine has good intentions, and I ask the acting priest not to delay."


    Saying that, the other hand landed on Qin Wuyan''s knee, and looked at Qin Wuyan with burning eyes.


    Qin Wuyan''s gaze finally moved away from the book in his hand, and fell on Miss Hu''s pure and charming face, squinting his eyes.


    When the little lady Hu saw Qin Wuyan looking over, as if her actions had been affirmed, she ignored her even more. She was about to go up Qin Wuyan''s long legs with her little hand, but before she could get close, she was caught by Qin Wuyan. Yan kicked his heart, flew up, fell heavily on the ground, rolled around on the ground, and hit the threshold...


    The little lady Lie who had just packed up the dishes and was about to come in to obey orders saw this scene, she shivered in fright, and silently shrank in the corner, not daring to approach even half a step.


    That little lady Hu was kicked to the heart, she lay on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, she couldn''t even speak.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan, who was in a fit of anger, became even more furious: "Is it because no matter what I say, none of you can listen to it?


    This seat said no, you leaned towards this seat, do you not have long ears, or do you not understand human words, ears are just a decoration?


    If there is another time, since the ear is not needed, it will be cut off directly. "


    The little lady Lie was almost frightened, she hugged her shoulders with her arms, trembling.


    Seeing this scene, Miss Hu''s nurse and maid were all frightened out of their wits. They couldn''t even say a word. carried back to the bedroom...


    Qin Wuyan lay back on the reclining chair again, threw the book in his hand on the ground, and asked in a deep voice: "Madam still hasn''t sent anyone to greet me?"


    The personal guard replied in a low voice: "No."


    Qin Wuyan became even angrier. He only felt a surge of anger stuck in his chest, rushing forward, but he couldn''t find a place to vent it.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth in the bedroom. He wanted to see Zhuang Xiaoyu, but when he reached the door, he stopped abruptly.


    If he just went to find her like this and easily forgave her for her misbehavior, he still doesn''t know what unimaginable things Zhuang Xiaoyu will do in the future.


    Although he doted on her and was obedient to her, he didn''t agree to any of her requests without a bottom line.


    Qin Wuyan was about to find Zhuang Xiaoyu, turned around and walked towards the study, "I am going to the study, if Madam sends someone over, please inform me immediately."

 Chapter 4435

    Miss Lie looked at Qin Wuyan''s leaving back, let out a long sigh of relief, turned her head and walked to her bedroom, when passing by the wing room where Miss Hu lived, she faintly heard crying inside, accompanied by a low voice. cough...


    Miss Lie closed the door and warned the women and girls beside her: "This is the majestic priest''s residence, not the Lie family. If you want to live a good life, you must be careful and don''t offend anyone, especially the people around Madam. Feel free to provoke the priest, remember?"


    The mother-in-law and the girl were puzzled: "Miss, do you want to give up fighting for favor?"


    "I was kicked out of my bedroom by the vicar last night in the middle of the night. When I went to serve the vicar for lunch just now, the girl from the Hu family was kicked to the threshold by the vicar in order to compete for favor. She is still coughing up blood. Well, do you want me to follow in her footsteps?" Miss Lie sighed: "There is only Madam and the mistress here, so as long as you take good care of her in the future, it will definitely be better than living in trembling in Lie''s house. I know that each of you has a higher heart than the sky, but if you dare to implicate me, don''t expect me to help you..."


    Min Mansion.


    The screams became weaker and weaker. Min Huizhu was lying on the bed, dripping with sweat, and unprecedented pain was sweeping her whole body.


    Several women were binding her legs with bed sheets, pulled them apart, and encouraged them: "Miss, work harder, you can see the fetal hair, you have already seen the child''s fetal hair."


    Min Huizhu trembled in pain, the long nails she maintained had already been broken in the scratching, her face was as pale as snow, and she wished she could bite her silver teeth.


    "Useless things." Min Huizhu was as angry as a silk, but still gathered the last bit of strength: "Drive these useless midwives out for me..."


    There was a strong smell of blood in the room, and the confidant girl was taken aback when she heard it: "Then..."


    Without a midwife, how would the fetus come out?


    Min Huizhu grabbed the girl''s hand and squeezed it tightly in the palm of her hand: "Go and invite the gynecologist in the mansion to deliver the baby for me."


    The girl was full of embarrassment: "This... this gynecologist is an old man. He has been treating women in the place of fireworks all the time. Miss, you are delicate and expensive..."


    Min Huizhu''s eyes were wider than the copper bell: "Could it be that you want to watch me die? Get out of here and invite Dr. Zhong over here, quickly!"


    After saying this, it seemed that Min Huizhu had exhausted all her strength, and she collapsed on the bed, feeling drowsy.


    The pain in the body seemed to have begun to slowly go away, Min Huizhu''s consciousness once again fell into a blur, and she spoke vaguely: "Qin Wuyan, I have worked so hard to give birth to you, you This heartless person won''t even come to see me..."


    The midwife was kicked out of the bedroom by the girl, and Min Zhihang was waiting at the door. Seeing that the mother-in-law had come out, he became even more anxious: "What''s the matter, has the child come out, and how is your lord?"


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, the child has not yet been born."


    "It''s been three days and three nights, and the baby hasn''t been born yet. What are you guys doing to eat? You dare to come out. If something happens to your adults or your children, I will take your life!" Min Zhixing Angry to growl.


    If something happened to Min Huizhu or this child, his plan to become the high priest would be shelved.

 Chapter 4436

    The girl cried and explained: "Master, the young lady said these are useless things, so she kicked them out, and asked someone to invite Dr. Zhong, a gynecologist, to come over.


    If this child can''t be born again, our eldest lady might not be able to survive. "


    Min Zhihang was also in a hurry to die, it took three days and three nights, if he didn''t give birth to the child, he was afraid he would die twice, at least he wanted to save the child, after all, it was the flesh and blood of the Min family.


    After hearing what the girl said, Min Zhixing immediately ordered someone to invite Dr. Zhong who was raised in the servant''s room. Originally, Dr. Zhong had found out all the information that Dr. Zhong should inquire about, and wanted to leave, but unexpectedly Min Huizhu suddenly mobilized Now, the Min Mansion is suddenly under martial law, he is trapped in the Min Mansion, not to mention that he is out of the mansion, not even a mosquito can fly out...


    Hearing that Min Huizhu had a difficult labor, Dr. Zhong thought of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and was suddenly afraid that something similar would happen to Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he made a few pills with the medicinal materials he bought and put them in the medicine bag.


    Just after tidying up, the door of the wing room was kicked open from the outside, several guards broke in, grabbed his medicine bag and twisted it in his hand, grabbed him with the other hand, and dragged him away He said: "Missy has a difficult labor, our Patriarch asked you to give birth to Missy...


    If something happens to the eldest lady and our young master, our Patriarch will chop you up and feed them to the dogs! "


    Before Xue Zhong could react, he was pushed into the bedroom where Min Huizhu was giving birth by the guards with the medicine bag.


    The windows were sealed tightly, and the smell of blood in the room was extremely strong. Xue Zhong looked at the dying person on the bed, his face was as pale as paper, he was exhaling more air and less inhaling. If he dragged on, he would really die twice .


    What the women brought in was clear water, but everything they brought out turned into blood.


    Min Huizhu opened her eyes, looked at Xue Zhong, and tried to sit up with her arms propped up, but she really didn''t have much strength.


    She raised her hand with difficulty and waved to Dr. Zhong.


    Dr. Zhong staggered over and bowed down: "Miss."


    The cuff was held tightly by Min Huizhu. Although the woman was as angry as a thread, her voice was full of viciousness: "Doctor Zhong, if there is any mistake between this lady and the child, I will let you be buried with me. If both the young lady and the child are kept, there will be a big reward!


    The lives of Miss Ben and the baby are in your hands, you can figure it out! "


    After finishing speaking, her head fell back heavily on the pillow, and the sweat on her forehead flowed down like a stream.


    Dr. Zhong tremblingly took out two porcelain bottles from the medicine bag, poured out a few pills from them, and stuffed them all into Min Huizhu''s hands: "Miss, these are hemostatic pills and labor-inducing pills, take them first, don''t take them for now." Work hard, take a break."


    Min Huizhu chewed the pills and swallowed them. Dr. Zhong took out two more pills from the medicine bag, dissolved them in boiling water, and brought them to Min Huizhu''s mouth: "Miss, after drinking this bowl of medicine, it can give you Replenish your strength."


    People will burst out with a strong desire to survive in the face of death. Min Huizhu''s head was lifted slightly, and she swallowed a large bowl of medicine in a few mouthfuls, no matter how bitter the medicine was.


    Dr. Zhong''s hand rested on her belly through the quilt, and asked, "Do you feel a fever here?"


    Min Huizhu shook her head.


    Dr. Zhong said: "Wait until the stomach starts to feel hot, and then start to exert force."


    As he said that, he took out a pack of silver needles from the medicine bag, and said with some embarrassment: "Miss, a man and a woman can''t kiss each other, but the life of the eldest lady is at stake, and the old slave doesn''t care about so much etiquette and shame, so please ask the eldest lady to remove the quilt." Open, revealing the abdomen, the old slave wants to give acupuncture to the abdomen and thigh of the eldest lady."

 Chapter 4437

    The mother-in-law and girls were shocked: "No, you old rascal, do you deliberately want to take advantage of our young lady?"


    Dr. Zhong frowned: "If this is not the case, the eldest lady will only have one dead body and two lives. The old slave has been practicing medicine all his life. Although he can''t get on the stage, he can be regarded as curing diseases and saving lives. He is open and aboveboard, so he won''t be in old age." , but also bear the infamy of being an old rascal..."


    Min Huizhu closed her eyes and told the girl: "Uncover my quilt."


    The girl cried and said: "Miss, your innocence..."


    Min Huizhu can''t wait to slap to death these people who are not doing enough to make things go wrong, she is about to be stunned by the anger of these mindless scumbags: "Is it the innocence of this lady that is more important or the combination of the two of this lady and the little young master?" Life is more important?"


    What''s more, people like her have never taken innocence seriously, otherwise, it would be impossible to conceive and give birth as a saint.


    There are only so few people in the whole delivery room, who dares to spread the word, the big deal is to kill the old man after the mother and child are safe, so no one will know about it?


    Hearing this, the girl had no choice but to uncover Min Huizhu''s quilt. Xue Zhong didn''t look sideways, and inserted the silver needle into the acupuncture points on Min Huizhu''s abdomen and thighs.


    A hot current swirled in her belly, Min Huizhu felt that she had regained a little strength, and her voice became louder: "Doctor Zhong, I can use my strength now."


    Dr. Zhong nodded, "Then use your strength."


    As he said, he pressed his hands hard on Min Huizhu''s belly, squeezing the child out bit by bit.


    The mother-in-law cried out happily: "Miss, try harder, the child''s head will come out soon."


    Min Huizhu took a breath, closed her eyes, and continued to exert herself.


    The blood mixed with the baby gushed out together, only a loud "wow" sound was heard, the baby was finally born...


    Xue Zhong went to pull out the silver needle in Min Huizhu''s acupuncture point: "Miss, the child has grown too big in the belly, your body is too weak, and you have lost too much blood, you need to take the pills specially prepared by me regularly to recover, and this Child, you have been in the belly for too long, this old slave needs to check it out..."


    Min Huizhu was panting, her vision had become blurred, she nodded, her head tilted, and she fell into a coma.


    As soon as the girl and woman cleaned up, Xue Zhong took his medicine bag and hurried out.


    When Minhang heard the child''s cry, he was so happy that he wanted to jump three feet high, rushing up and shouting, "Is it a boy? Is it a boy?"


    The door was opened, and the mother-in-law handed the wrapped child to Min Zhixing: "Congratulations, master, congratulations, master, you are a young master."


    "Boy, it really is a boy, and I, Min Xinghang, finally have a child again!" Min Xing Xing took the child carefully, narrowed his eagle-like eyes and asked Xue Zhong who was at the door: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Zhong cupped his hands at Minzhi Hang: "Miss''s body is too worn out, and she needs the pills specially prepared by the old slave to recover, and the young master, the old slave also needs to have a check-up, after all, the delay in production is too long A little bit."


    Min Zhihang heard the words and had no choice but to hand the child to Xue Zhong: "I''ll check it out for you, don''t play tricks."


    Xue Zhong took the child carefully, unwrapped the package, first checked the whole body, and then felt the pulse of the child, his dignified expression slowly relaxed, "This child is very healthy, with strong bones, and a loud cry. His facial features are similar to those of the young lady. They are somewhat similar, and they will definitely do a lot when they grow up."

 Chapter 4438

    Although Xue Zhong knew that the child was an evil, but the moment he held it in his hands, the shock and surprise brought by the new life had already abandoned all thoughts.


    The child is innocent!


    The one who committed the crime was the adult with insatiable desires!


    It would be great if this child was born by the eldest lady, it is white and clean, with exquisite features, much better-looking than those wrinkled milk dolls when they were just born.


    Min Zhihang heard the words, snatched the child back into his arms, and laughed loudly: "My future young patriarch and heir of the Min family will naturally do a lot."


    It''s a pity that this child is not of Min Rui''s blood.


    Min Zhixing glared at Xue Zhong: "Why don''t you hurry up and dispense medicine for the eldest lady?!"


    Xue Zhong nodded again and again: "The medicinal materials needed by the eldest lady are extremely valuable, and the medicinal materials in the hands of the old slave..."


    Min Hang interrupted Xue Zhong: "Take him to the pharmacy!"


    After the guards left with Xue Zhong, Min Zhihang teased the child and went to the room to see Min Huizhu who had fallen asleep...


    Priest House.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so burned that he was in a daze, his mind was not clear, and he started talking nonsense. Yu Sui was afraid that if he continued to procrastinate, Zhuang Xiaoyu would burn out his brain, so he had to make decisions without authorization and sent someone to invite a witch doctor.


    The nurse turned around anxiously, wiping away her tears: "Missy''s actions really pushed my uncle''s heart away. In the past two days, my uncle didn''t come over once. Instead, I took those two little bastards into the courtyard." stayed..."


    Yu Sui was sitting on the side of the bed, listening to the nanny''s rambling, she just felt another boredom in her heart.


    The wet nurse continued: "Why did the young lady do this? She gave her husband to other women. It''s no wonder that the uncle has such a big temper. Which woman in this world has a sincere reason to share with other women?" a man''s?


    If the eldest lady hadn''t done this, she wouldn''t have gotten to this point. "


    Yu Sui rubbed the center of her brows: "Mother, that''s enough! No matter what the eldest lady does, there is a reason for the eldest lady. If you don''t know the truth of the matter, don''t say so much."


    Nurse: "But what is Missy hiding from me?"


    Yu Sui held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand: "The witch doctor is coming soon, Mammy should say a few words less."


    While the nurse was thinking, the witch doctor came over with the medicine box. Yu Sui put Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist on the embroidered stool, and put a veil on the wrist, and the witch doctor put his fingers on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse superior......


    After some diagnosis, the witch doctor frowned: "I just caught a cold and had a fever. It lasted for two days, and the chill invaded. There are already signs of wind and cold. The old man first prescribed a prescription for my wife to drive away the cold in the body... ...."


    As soon as she heard about the wind and cold, the nanny cried and ran out to find Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan was full of melancholy these past few days, and took Zhuang Qingyun out to deal with government affairs. When he came back every day, he asked his personal guard if Zhuang Xiaoyu sent someone to look for him. After getting a negative answer, his anger grew stronger and stronger. It''s getting more and more irritable...


    When the news of Min Huizhu''s safe delivery came, Qin Wuyan didn''t react too much, but asked, "What does the child look like? Does it look like Min Rui?"


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that she looks like Min Huizhu, male and female, I don''t know what it will look like when I grow up."


    He suddenly turned his eyes to look at Qin Wuyan: "I''m afraid I''m just like the acting priest, riding a horse leaning on the inclined bridge, full of red sleeves."


    Qin Wuyan was too lazy to talk to Zhuang Qingyun, put his head on his fingers, and said in a muffled voice: "Thousands of women combined are not as good as one Zhuang Xiaoyu, but she just wants to be so angry with me... "

 Chapter 4439

    Zhuang Qingyun is not close to women, so naturally he doesn''t understand Qin Wuyan''s state of mind at this moment, "Why did Xiaoyu do this, can you ask?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan thumped the table angrily: "It''s because I didn''t ask, that I was flustered. I don''t know if it''s because she knew about my past..."


    He rubbed his forehead: "She refused to tell me the reason, but only said that she disliked me for being dirty. I''m afraid she believed what the women who were executed in the deacon''s hall said..."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "No way, there is no proof, Xiao Yu is not such an unreasonable person. During this period of time, she only went out twice, and each time she arranged for her own guards to follow her. There are not many suspicious people, so it is not possible to find out anything.


    Could it be some other reason? "


    "Is there any other reason?" Qin Wuyan smiled wryly: "No matter how many other reasons there are, it won''t give me up to other women."


    "What if madam wants to be a virtuous wife?" Zhuang Qingyun waved his folding fan: "Since ancient times, a man should have three wives and four concubines. As the mistress of the priest''s mansion, instead of letting others put women around you, it''s better for her to marry you herself." Choose two women who can handle you and place them next to you..."


    Qin Wuyan thought about it for a moment, and vetoed it outright: "Impossible, Xiao Yu is not such a woman, otherwise, she wouldn''t have quarreled with me."


    Zhuang Qingyun was still about to say something when he heard the guard report: "For the driver, Madam sent a wet nurse over, saying..."


    Qin Wuyan was overjoyed, before he finished listening, he stood up from the chair and walked out: "Where is the wet nurse? Where is it?"


    After three full days of confrontation, did Xiaoyu finally lose her composure?


    This time I bowed my head and admitted my mistake, similar things will not happen again next time.


    As soon as Qin Wuyan raised his head, he saw the crying old woman running towards him, his eyelids twitched, and he asked, "Nurse, what happened?"


    The wet nurse had a bag of snot and a bag of tears: "Grandpa, our young lady has been ill for three days, and now she is lying on the bed, unconscious. The witch doctor just checked and said that she has a cold. Go and see the young lady."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan grabbed the wet nurse''s wrist: "I have been ill for three days, why did you come to inform me at this time?"


    The anxiety and anger in the man''s voice was unrestrained, before the nurse could answer, he shook off the nurse''s wrist, and ran towards Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard like flying steps.


    Zhuang Qingyun stepped out of the threshold and happened to see Qin Wuyan''s leaving back, and couldn''t help frowning: What exactly does Miss Zhuang want to do?


    Relying on Wu Yan''s feelings for her, did he start doing things for no reason?


    Qin Wuyan floated into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom like a gust of wind, and saw Yu Sui feeding Zhuang Xiaoyu medicine, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were closed tightly, his cheeks were flushed red, his long hair was messy, his lips were peeled, and the dark medicine juice flowed down The corners of the lips remained, and they couldn''t be fed at all.


    Yu Sui wept anxiously, seeing Qin Wuyan approaching, as if he had found the backbone: "Priest priest, Missy''s wind and cold are getting worse!"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t have time to blame Yu Sui, he just picked up the medicine bowl in Yu Sui''s hand, embraced Zhuang Xiaoyu, and yelled at Yu Sui in a low voice: "Get out!"


    Yu Sui pinched the hem of her clothes, and quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, let her lean back in his arms, brought the medicine bowl to her lips, and supported her chin with his big palm: "Xiaoyu, drink the medicine!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and remained motionless.

 Chapter 4440

    Qin Wuyan pinched her chin with his fingers, pinched her lips open, poured the medicine juice in, the dark medicine juice flowed out from the corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips, and landed on Qin Wuyan''s clothes.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to lay Zhuang Xiaoyu flat on the bed, took a mouthful of the medicine, covered her lips, pried open her lips and teeth with the tip of his tongue, and inserted it into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat little by little.


    After feeding the big bowl of concoction, Qin Wuyan felt his whole face was sour and his mouth was extremely bitter.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu was still in a semi-comatose state, her eyelids didn''t even move.


    Qin Wuyan called the witch doctor who took her pulse to understand the situation, held her wrist again, and felt Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse, his brows became more and more furrowed.


    After the witch doctor went out, Yu Sui came in, Qin Wuyan raised his eyelids and glanced at Yu Sui, his voice was as cold as ice: "How did Madam catch the cold?"


    "A few days ago, after the eldest lady quarreled with you, she cried for a long time, her clothes were soaked in sweat, and she went to take a bath. The eldest lady didn''t want the slave and the nanny to serve her, so she drove the slave and the nanny out of the house. Tired, fell asleep in the tub...


    When the sky was about to dawn, the eldest lady started to have a fever because of catching a cold..." Yu Sui lowered her head, with tears in her eyes, and her tone was trembling.


    Qin Wuyan was furious when he heard this: "Since it happened two days ago, why is it called a witch doctor today?"


    "Miss said, if she had been called a witch doctor at that time, maybe my uncle would have misunderstood her pretending to be sick, so I kept on holding on, thinking that I would get better in two days...


    Unexpectedly, after two days, the disease became more and more serious, and I started talking nonsense. I was really afraid that something would happen to the eldest lady, so I sent someone to invite the witch doctor on my own initiative..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath: "I told you to serve Madam, that''s how you serve? The master has become like this, and you are thinking of hiring a witch doctor and telling me?"


    Yu Sui was frightened by Qin Wuyan''s cold tone, and immediately knelt on the ground, "Our young lady is also afraid of offending you!"


    The depression in Qin Wuyan''s heart became more and more intense, and his fists "creaked", but he thought that the girl kneeling in front of him was Zhuang Xiaoyu''s confidant, so he couldn''t make things difficult for her, so he could only tell her to get out of here. up.


    Qin Wuyan came over with warm water, scrubbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body meticulously, covered her forehead with a warm handkerchief, fed her medicine tirelessly, changed her soiled clothes, and stayed in the bedroom to take care of her. .....


    In the middle of the night, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that his throat was so thirsty that it was about to smoke.


    She coughed twice, and warm water was fed to her lips. Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her mouth and took a few sips, her throat felt much more comfortable.


    "Yu Sui." Zhuang Xiaoyu said weakly: "What time is it?"


    "It''s time." A clear and familiar male voice rang in a low and deep voice.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, and met a pair of eyes full of bloodshot eyes. The man looked tired and his face was full of exhaustion. He could tell that he had taken care of her for a long time, and he was not having a good time these days.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Qin Wuyan would come to take care of him personally, after all she was so angry with him that he was so angry that he didn''t come to see her for several days.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, but she was too embarrassed to say nothing, and blurted out: "Thank you, where is Yu Sui?"


    The masseter muscles on Qin Wuyan''s side face tightened, seeing her sickly appearance, the anger that had just been suppressed surged up again...

 Chapter 4441

    Qin Wuyan put the bowl back on the table, stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Is it because I''m tired of taking care of you?


    You are so sick that you don''t even want to send someone to notify me, and you don''t even want to invite a witch doctor. Are you angry with me or do you have other ideas? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt weak all over. After being sick, her whole body was sore, and she replied weakly: "I''m afraid you will continue to be angry with me."


    It was just one sentence, but the anger in Qin Wuyan''s heart was suddenly extinguished without warning.


    The anger in the man''s eyes was immediately replaced by distress and affection.


    The candle flame flickered faintly.


    Qin Wuyan lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, stretched his hand under the quilt, and touched her body, "You are still sweating, drink more water, call me immediately if you need anything.


    When the sweat breaks out, you won''t have a fever..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head sideways and looked at Qin Wuyan: "Are you still angry with me?"


    Qin Wuyan laughed helplessly: "In the future, don''t push people around me on your own initiative, and I won''t be angry with you, huh?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, only feeling uncomfortable with sweat all over her body, "I want to take a bath."


    "You can''t take a bath, lest you get soaked in the wind. I just wiped your body. When the sweat breaks out, I will scrub you again. If you feel uncomfortable, take off this shirt... "Qin Wuyan tucked the corners of the quilt, for fear that the wind would blow into the quilt.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breathing was still hot and heavy: "That''s how it is."


    She turned over and turned her back to Qin Wuyan, "When it''s dawn, ask Yu Sui to come in and serve me. Just do your thing."


    Qin Wuyan hugged her in his arms including her blanket: "We''ll talk about it when you recover."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sick and drowsy and sleepy. When she was about to fall asleep, she seemed to hear a faint sigh coming from her ear, and the man''s voice was faint and faint: "Xiao Yu, don''t push me to others in the future, you are hurting me." Does my heart know?"


    When she woke up the next day, the fever on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body had subsided, and her clothes were already soaked in sweat.


    Qin Wuyan carried her to the ear room to wash and wash, Yu Sui changed the sheets and quilts that were wet with sweat, Zhuang Xiaoyu finished washing, dried her hair, and was carried back to bed by Qin Wuyan to lie down.


    The nurse brought in the lean meat porridge, Qin Wuyan scooped it up with a spoon, blew it warm, and fed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips, Zhuang Xiaoyu ate a few mouthfuls, but she didn''t have any appetite and refused to eat.


    Qin Wuyan coaxed him for a while, then fed him another mouthful, Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed the bowl away.


    Yu Sui stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu, her eyes were shining brightly, as if she wanted to say a thousand words to Zhuang Xiaoyu, but because Qin Wuyan was by her side, she didn''t dare to speak.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Yu Sui and asked, "Have you finished the wedding dress yet?"


    Yu Sui nodded: "Almost."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu then drove Yu Sui out of the door: "It''s almost done, but it''s not done yet, why don''t you do it soon?"


    Yu Sui glanced at Qin Wuyan and had no choice but to go out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu coughed a few times, and lay back on the bed: "Go do your work, I don''t need anyone to watch over here."


    Qin Wuyan stared at her, his eyes were like clear spring water, with ripples at the bottom.


    He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, he just stood up and walked to the door, gave a few instructions to the guards outside, then returned to the bedroom, sat on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bed, and held her hand , opened the mouth and said: "When Yu Sui gets married, your health recovers, and you are free, I will find a way to bring the child to you to raise, how about it?"

 Chapter 4442

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then thought that Min Huizhu should have given birth, so she gave a soft "um" and asked, "Is it a boy?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan showed displeasure: "Unfortunately, I disappointed you. I heard that the child does not look like Min Rui, but looks like Min Huizhu. If you don''t like it..."


    "I like it." Zhuang Xiaoyu interrupted him: "Min Huizhu and Min Rui are five points similar in appearance, maybe when the child grows up, he will look like Min Rui."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Like Min Rui, like Min Rui, Min Rui has been dead for so long, and his ghost is still lingering.


    Instead of raising another woman''s child all day long, it''s better to let her have one by herself, maybe she will look like him after birth, Zhuang Xiaoyu will forget about Min Rui every day when she looks at the face similar to his.


    Qin Wuyan silently counted the days in his heart, the time for him to recuperate and recuperate was coming soon, it was time to bring Dr. Zhong back and make him a pill made of deer blood.


    When Qin Wuyan thought of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, he bent down, and couldn''t help kissing Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    But before the thin lips touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips, Zhuang Xiaoyu noticed his intentions. The woman''s face was flustered, her eyes and body showed resistance and rejection, and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body shrank into a ball instinctively, covering herself with the quilt With half of his face, he bit his lower lip tightly.


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, his thin lips fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead, he stroked her face with his fingertips, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned sideways tremblingly, thought for a while, and then came up with the reason: "I''m still sick, don''t pass on the sickness to you."


    Qin Wuyan stared at her dodging eyes, propped his elbows on her side, "I''ll take care of you for two days, if you want to pass it on to me, I''ve already passed it on to me, it''s okay."


    As he spoke, he leaned over again, wanting to kiss her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu simply covered his whole head with the quilt, that unconcealable rejection was like a sharp knife piercing into Qin Wuyan''s heart.


    Sure enough, she was rejecting him. They had quarreled before, but their bodies were honest. When he hugged her, she was also happy. Those intimate gestures could not deceive anyone.


    Now she seemed gentle and submissive, but she resisted him to such an extent that even a kiss seemed unbearable to her.


    Qin Wuyan straightened up slowly, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was buried in the quilt, his face was blue and white, he endured it, and rescued him from the quilt, "It''s stuffy inside, don''t hold it in."


    Afraid that she would see the disappointment on his face, the man stood up: "You have a good rest, I just don''t bother you."


    He put down the gauze curtain, and the guard''s voice came from outside the door: "Priest priest, the documents have been delivered."


    "En." Qin Wuyan walked to the door in a hurry, took the document from the guard''s hand, put it on the table, and sat down at the table to start reviewing.


    The man stared at the writing on it. He clearly knew every word, but he didn''t know what it meant when they were connected together. Qin Wuyan propped his forehead and stared at the text for a long time before he suddenly realized that it turned out that It''s because my heart is disturbed...


    The personal guard sent in a secret letter, "Master Qingyun ordered someone to hand it over."


    Qin Wuyan came back to his senses, opened the envelope, glanced at ten lines at a glance, and ordered: "Find an opportunity to bring Dr. Zhong back from the Min Mansion. Be careful, and don''t let Dr. Zhong get into trouble."


    "yes."


    "Also..." Qin Wuyan paused, "Go to the mountain to find a stag, bring it back to the priest''s mansion and raise it."


    "yes!"

 Chapter 4443

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t fall asleep, she immediately pricked up her ears when she heard the word Doctor Zhong, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Qin Wuyan''s order.


    Min Huizhu had been in labor for several days, and the child had been born safely. Dr. Zhong had lost the most important value in the eyes of Min Huizhu and Min Zhihang. If he accidentally revealed his identity, he might be murdered.


    She thought about it and was worried, so she called Yu Sui: "Yu Sui."


    Qin Wuyan threw away the pen in his hand and walked to her bed: "What''s the matter?"


    He leaned over again, raised his hand to cover her forehead, and asked softly, "But what''s wrong?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed the back of his hand away: "Let Yu Sui come in and stay with me..."


    "My husband is with you, you can talk to him about anything." Qin Wuyan sat down beside the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to speak, he just said dully: "It''s okay."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu closed his eyes again, Qin Wuyan was very unhappy, but he didn''t dare to let Zhuang Xiaoyu see his heart, so he walked to the door again, "Let the nanny come in and take care of the madam."


    She wanted Yu Sui, but he refused to let Yu Sui in, and only called the wet nurse to come in and take care of her.


    The nurse quickly came in with two bowls of ginseng soup, one bowl was placed on Qin Wuyan''s desk, and the other bowl was fed to Zhuang Xiaoyu. Seeing that Qin Wuyan did not follow, Zhuang Xiaoyu held the breast tightly through a screen. Mother''s wrist, lowered her voice anxiously: "How is Dr. Zhong?"


    "The guard who was secretly protecting Dr. Zhong sent back the news, saying that Dr. Zhong was forced to save the saint, mother and child. It is safe for the time being, and now he can''t leave the Min Mansion for the time being. Once he leaves the Min Mansion, he will return to the Priest''s Mansion. "The nurse fed the ginseng soup to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips: "Miss, don''t worry too much, the housekeeper also sent someone to protect Dr. Zhong."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was completely relieved. Seeing a figure swaying outside the screen, she raised her voice: "I''m not in good health, and the matter of Yu Sui''s marriage to Asparagus bamboo is all for Mammy to worry about. When I fully recover, it''s time to come." The day they got married."


    The nanny wiped the corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips with a handkerchief, and assured her: "Don''t worry, miss, I can still take care of this matter, you just need to take good care of yourself."


    Qin Wuyan originally planned to come over, but when he heard the conversation between the two, he stopped, and the wet nurse brought out the half bowl of ginseng soup left over from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s drink.


    Qin Wuyan stayed in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom for several days to review papers and take care of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s daily life. He was tireless, gentle and patient, but he found that no matter what he did, it seemed that he could no longer get close to Zhuang Xiaoyu like before. .


    Qin Wuyan found sadly that Zhuang Xiaoyu was resisting him, avoiding him, avoiding him from body to eyes...


    At night, Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting in front of the dressing table combing her long hair. Qin Wuyan wanted to take the mahogany comb in her hand, but Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "I''m almost recovered, aren''t you taking care of your body? Move back to your yard and live."


    Qin was speechless, but put his palm on her shoulder, slid down her arm, leaned forward slowly, and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms.


    As if frightened, Zhuang Xiaoyu threw away the mahogany comb in her hand, stood up, struggled out of his arms, and retreated to the side of the bed, "I haven''t fully recovered yet..."


    As she said that, she deliberately coughed twice, not daring to look at Qin Wuyan''s staring eyes, she pulled off the quilt and lay down inside, stammering: "It''s really... I can''t serve you."

 Chapter 4444

    Qin Wuyan''s eyes seemed to be filled with flowing fire, with an anger that could burn everything, the bottom of his eyes was burning, the man''s teeth were clenched tightly, his eyes moved down from her frightened expression, and fell on her tight On the fist holding the quilt, blue meridians burst out from the back of the thin white hand due to force...


    She was afraid of his approach!


    He just tested her mind. She was just recovering from a serious illness and could breathe even if she said a few more words. What could he do to her.


    But he didn''t expect it, so he tried it anyway, and it made his heart feel as if he had been thrown into the ice and snow, and his whole body felt cold.


    Qin Wuyan took back the hand that fell on her shoulder, and smiled extremely warmly: "I just want to hug you, where are you thinking?"


    He stared at her for a moment, and when he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, he let out a big breath of relief.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has never been a person who knows how to cover up, her careful attempts to conceal her inner feelings fall into his eyes and he can see clearly.


    But he didn''t dare to expose all this in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, completely tearing her mask, he was afraid that what she really knew and believed would cause irreversible consequences.


    Seeing her lying down, Qin Wuyan tucked in her quilt and said in a low voice, "Have a good rest, I''m going out first."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her back to him, closed her eyes, and gave a low "hmm".


    The sound of footsteps went away, and when the bedroom door slammed slightly, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly turned around, saw the empty bedroom, let out a long breath, and felt lucky to survive the disaster.


    In her whole life, she no longer had any expectations of this man, and when she sent her father away, she would no longer have any too much entanglement with Qin Wuyan.


    Her feelings for him were true in the past, but now that she knows about his betrayal and everything he has done, it is also true that she wants to take back her feelings.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu even thought that Qin Wuyan was willing to follow him to the priest''s mansion, and he must have approached her because he could better avenge his brother by being close to her.


    She was the executioner who indirectly killed her father and brother, led wolves into the house, and paid for everything she had.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the top of the tent, in a daze.


    Standing in the courtyard, Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tightly closed bedroom door, feeling inexplicable in his heart, even though he hadn''t had a good rest in the past few days, his mind was still clear and he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Walking out of the courtyard, he was about to go to the study when he ran into Zhuang Qingyun who had just come from the study. Seeing Qin Wuyan''s appearance, Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "Is Madam feeling better?"


    "It''s much better." Qin Wuyan looked sullen.


    Zhuang Qingyun wondered: "What''s wrong with you?"


    He said again: "Are you worrying about adopting the child? Why don''t you check out Qing Huan first and see if he is willing to give the child to you to raise."


    If Zhuang Qingyun hadn''t mentioned it, Qin Wuyan would have almost forgotten about this person, so he walked out: "I''m going to ask him what he means."


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his heels: "I''ll go with you."


    When the two arrived at the Zhuangzi, Qin Wuyan got off his horse, and when he walked into the Zhuangzi, there was the intermittent sound of a zither coming from inside.


    Qing Huan was sitting in the courtyard playing the piano, perhaps because she was so happy, she looked up at the bright moon in the sky after playing for a while.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qing Huan turned around, saw the person coming, and immediately stood up and saluted: "Priest priest, Master Qingyun."

 Chapter 4445

    Qin Wuyan raised his hand, saw the stone table and chair opposite him, went straight to sit down, raised his chin to Qing Huan: "Go ahead, play two songs you are good at and listen to."


    Qing Huan smiled brightly, and began to turn the shaft to pluck the strings, tune the piano to test the sound, and the sad and sad music poured out from the strings like flowing water.


    Zhuang Qingyun also sat down on the stone bench, gestured to the guard, and the guard immediately brought several bottles of fine wine and a plate of marinated beef from the wine cellar, and placed them on the stone table .


    Zhuang Qingyun unplugged the wooden bottle, a mellow smell spread in the air, Zhuang Qingyun handed the jade bottle to Qin Wuyan.


    The sobbing sound of the piano was like a catalyst, provoking Qin Wuyan''s heart at the moment. Qin Wuyan grabbed the jade bottle and took a sip of wine.


    When the wine enters the heart, the pungent feeling travels from the tip of the tongue to the lungs all the way down the throat, burning the stomach, and the sorrow that is stuffy in the heart seems to be less.


    Before Qing Huan could play two zither sounds, the row of wine bottles placed in front of Qin Wuyan was already empty.


    Qing Huan glanced at the two people sitting at the stone table, stopped, walked up to the two happily, and asked Qin Wuyan: "Priest priest, how is the slave playing?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were drunk, he glanced at Qing Huan, raised his hand to support his forehead, and smiled: "You are in Qing Huan Tower, do you like to play this kind of music?"


    Crying and weeping is like a dead person. It is good to listen to it once in a while, but if you listen to it more often, don¡¯t you feel unlucky?


    Qing Huan laughed: "There are some more cheerful ones, but these are the songs that guests must order when they come. If you practice a lot, you will be able to play them very smoothly."


    He said again: "Besides, most of the guests we receive are female guests. If we weren''t full of worries and thoughts, we wouldn''t go to Qinghuan Tower to find people like us for entertainment. I can understand the thoughts of this woman. gone."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan slowly raised his head and raised his eyelids: "You understand women''s thoughts very well?"


    "Of course." Qing Huan laughed without humility: "People like us rely on this industry to earn a living. If we don''t understand women''s minds, how can we survive?"


    As if she was afraid that Qin Wuyan would not believe her, Qing Huan said on her own: "Let''s talk about the maidservant, this woman is as good as the wind and the rain, she has a good figure, a good appearance, a good birth, and a high status. I also have abilities, but my desires are too strong, and I like Xiao to think about things that don''t belong to me.


    Moreover, she is extremely unrestrained in the matter of men and women, endlessly, if ordinary men are attracted to her, it is fine, but she can be encouraged to serve her, but unfortunately, a woman like her looks down on men who accomplish nothing, if she wants to like it, she must like it It''s a man of high authority, but the saint has a bad temper and is too hot-tempered. Such an aggressive temper, but any powerful man will not be able to stand it sooner or later..."


    Zhuang Qingyun swallowed the beef in his mouth, took a sip of the wine, and looked at Qing Huan from the corner of his eye: "You mean, don''t you also get tired of the saint?"


    "A high-ranking woman like the saint, how can a lowly person like us have the right to tire of it, the slave will definitely serve her with all her strength, and she will not hesitate to break her body to pieces."


    Qing Huan covered her lips, and smiled subconsciously: "What''s more, I heard that the saint has given birth to Nu''s flesh and blood, I am so grateful."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s fingertips tapped on the table: "The holy girl had dystocia, and she didn''t give birth after three days and three nights. She almost killed two people. Fortunately, the doctor we arranged to save the holy girl and the child''s life. ..."

 Chapter 4446

    When Qing Huan heard this, she became anxious, and hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, Priest, and Master Qingyun. If it weren''t for the two of you, my child might have died in the womb. It is too dangerous."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qing Huan, noncommittal, with a meaningful expression on his face, and continued: "Don''t thank me too early.


    We asked a fortune teller to give this child a horoscope. This child was born with sins, but he happened to be a person with a wealth of life. We need to find someone who can hold his fortune and wealth to keep him safe and sound. Otherwise, you will die early..."


    Qing Huan was suspicious: "Really?"


    Zhuang Qingyun sneered: "Do you think we are the ones who are too busy to trick you?"


    Qing Huan thought about it, and it seemed that there was really no need for this. Both of them were high-ranking and powerful people, so there was no need to lie in front of someone like him who had no publicity.


    Qing Huan was in a hurry: "What should I do? Could it be that such a rich place in the Min Mansion can''t hold his splendor and wealth?"


    Zhuang Qingyun squinted at Qing Huan: "Min Mansion? Where is Min Mansion? The saint is yours, and she gave birth to your child. Think about your identity?


    Besides, even if the child lives in the Min Mansion, it is just a borrowing, and he is not from the Min Mansion''s blood, what relationship can this child have with the Min Mansion? "


    Hearing this, Qing Huan''s handsome face crumpled into a ball, and she knelt down in front of Zhuang Qingyun with a "plop": "Master Qingyun, I know that I was born in a lowly background and has no special skills.


    That child is probably the only blood in my life. I don''t want anything to happen to the child, so I asked Master Qingyun to give me some advice. "


    The child was born to him by Min Huizhu, if Zhuang Qingyun hadn''t already made up his mind, he wouldn''t have told him about the child''s fate.


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his eyelids, looked at Qin Wuyan who was half drunk, and pulled Qing Huan up: "You get up and talk first, I have a way, I don''t know if you agree, if you agree, follow the instructions I come up with a way, if you don''t agree, forget it."


    Qing Huan hurriedly said: "Please tell me!"


    "After the full moon, see if the child can be placed in the priest''s mansion and given to the wife of the acting priest to raise it for a period of time. If the wife has a child of her own in the future, your child has already survived the fate of seven kills. Then the child will be handed over to you to raise yourself.


    If the wife does not have a child of her own in the future, she will continue to raise the child. At that time, you will also be admitted to the priest''s mansion so that you can always be by the child''s side. After the substitute priest becomes the high priest, your child will be Is the candidate for the next High Priest, what do you think? "Zhuang Qingyun handed over the choice to Qing Huan.


    Qing Huan just pondered for a moment, and then made a decision: "When we were young, the madam invited us to have a wife, let us read and write, so that we could communicate with the mistress and young lady of the rich family.


    I learned a sentence when I was very young, parents love their son, and they plan to make a living for it. I am from a bad background, so even though I really want this child, I can''t give him anything at all.


    Thanks to the acting priest and his wife who don''t dislike him, let''s put this child in the priest''s mansion to raise him, and hope that he will really have a bright future as it was destined. "


    Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "This is just your wishful thinking, it''s not that you can put the child in the priest''s house to be raised if you want to.


    The Min House also intends to use this child to compete with the acting priest for the position of the high priest, and Min Huizhu may not be willing to hand over the child, and everything has to be considered in the long term. "

 Chapter 4447

    Zhuang Qingyun sighed, seeming to be full of melancholy: "This matter is over for the time being, let''s talk about it, when we get to that child, we must want to hug him and show you first.


    I heard that the child looks very much like a saint, with pink make-up and jade. It''s not too late to make up your mind after you see the child. "


    Just as he was talking, he heard Qin Wuyan ask nonchalantly: "Are you all good at reading women''s minds in this line of work?"


    Qing Huan nodded: "Naturally, the madam is well-informed, and she taught us all this knowledge..."


    Qin Wuyan laughed abruptly, picked up a bottle of wine, stood up and walked out while holding a bottle of wine in his hand. Seeing this, Zhuang Qingyun also stood up and grabbed him: "Wuyan, where are you going?"


    "Go out for a walk, the child''s affairs are not in a hurry, at least we have to wait until the child is 100 days old, Xiao Yu is still like a child, how can I take care of the child?


    Although there are many servants in the mansion, but with Xiaoyu''s temperament, once the child arrives at the priest''s mansion, she will definitely do it herself..." Qin Wuyan shook off Zhuang Qingyun''s hand, and walked out unsteadily Zhuangzi.


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned, and wanted to catch up, but looked at the sky, then at the unfinished stewed beef on the plate, and waved to the guard in the shadow: "Follow the priest."


    Instead, he sat down again, and said to Qing Huan, "Play a few more tunes, let me listen to you."


    After eating and drinking enough, he went to look for Qin Wuyan, most likely he went to look for the old bustard that Qing Huan was talking about.


    Zhuang Qingyun really did not guess wrong, Qin Wuyan, who was seven points drunk, really went to Qinghuan Tower, took out an ingot of gold and threw it at it, and saw the old bustard with a big black mole on his face in Qinghuan Tower .


    The old bustard rushed over with a pink feather fan, touched the yellow gold ingot on the table, and wished she could laugh like a flower: "My lord, I see that you are so heroic, handsome and tall, why don''t you come to us?" This kind of place?"


    Rich, wearing exquisite clothes, any accessories can make a middle-level family busy for a lifetime, and they are also dignified, so they look like a decent person.


    The old bustard has seen a lot of people of all kinds, and she is afraid that people like Qin Wuyan will come here to deliberately spoil her place. After all, although there are not many top-quality men in her Qinghuanlou, all of them have received rich or expensive men. The mistress of the house or the rich girl''s...


    Could it be that this man''s wife, concubine or confidante also visited her Qinghuanlou?


    Thinking about it this way, the old bustard was in a bad mood, "My lord, for a person of your status, there shouldn''t be any relatives coming to our place, right? Or are you here just to have fun?"


    Qin Wuyan smelled of alcohol, his eyes were blurred, and he stared at the old bustard. The old bustard saw that there was no fierce look in his eyes. After observing the words and expressions, he thought he understood, and waved his hand behind him, "Go, take the things here. The young masters are all called over, and stay with this master well."


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand: "I''m not looking for someone, are you the bustard here?"


    "Exactly!"


    "I''m here to look for you!" Qin Wuyan propped his head.


    The old bustard stared wide-eyed, full of disbelief: "Looking for me?"


    Then he smiled shyly, held a handkerchief and raised his hand at Qin Wuyan, "Don''t be kidding me, sir, I''m already so old, I can''t even cover my face with wrinkles, you''d like me like this Man, I''m still kind of self-aware."


    Qin Wuyan only felt that the raised handkerchief brought a burst of sweet smell, and the powder went straight into his nostrils. He sneezed several times in a row, grabbed the folding fan on the table and pushed the old bustard away. After a while, he opened his mouth and said: "I heard that you know women''s minds very well. Tell me, what do women think? I treat her so well, I can''t wait to give her my heart, why does she treat me so well?" Is it hot or cold and unpredictable?"

 Chapter 4448

    Hearing this, the old bustard finally understood the purpose of Qin Wuyan''s visit, and looked him up and down, completely surprised that such a stunning man would have a day of being hurt by love and drinking to drown his sorrows?


    This man is so generous, he must be rich, he looks like a god, his words and deeds are not vulgar, he is educated and cultured, and he did not come here to mess with messy people, This kind of man is a blessing just to meet him, but there are still people who don''t know how to cherish them?


    Even though the old bustard thought so, she didn''t ask the doubts in her heart, she just sat down far away, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid this master hasn''t experienced many women in his life, right?


    But what all women want is just a few things, a gentleman who knows the cold and hot, who can talk every day, who is small and gentle, who is not burdened or angry. If there are more gold and silver treasures around him, he will be Excellent.


    Dare to ask this master a few questions, and please answer me one by one truthfully, so that I can answer for you. "


    Qin Wuyan was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Ask!"


    The old bustard covered her lips with a handkerchief, and asked with a smile, "Do you know how hot or cold that woman is?"


    "Ask yourself enough to care about her."


    "Is there any concubine angry with her?"


    "No, but she took the initiative to push me to another woman."


    The old bustard laughed more and more happily: "This is what I said, is there any woman in this world who is willing to share her husband with other women, unless she doesn''t like her husband and wants to spend time with the man she likes?" For the rest of my life, I will push my husband to other women."


    Qin Wuyan was stunned, and murmured in a low voice: "Is that so? She doesn''t like me anymore?"


    As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Qin Wuyan felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s expression, the old bustard smelled gossip, and hurriedly said: "Sometimes it''s not because of this reason, or maybe it''s because I''m angry in my heart and have nowhere to vent it, so I just deliberately get angry.


    Lord, your condition is so good, even a celestial being in the sky is worthy, and a woman who is so beloved by you, I am afraid that it took eight lifetimes of virtue to meet you.


    Dare I ask if the elders in your family are extremely serious and demanding? "


    Qin Wuyan rubbed his painful temple and shook his head: "No, my elders have passed away."


    "What about the other brothers, sisters and relatives?"


    "They''re all dead, and I''m the only one left."


    The old bustard is speechless, the condition is good, she looks good, she doesn''t have elders, annoying sister-in-law and uncle, and a husband who refuses to take concubines and hurts others, so what is there for the little lady to be dissatisfied with?


    The old bustard looked Qin Wuyan up and down, and his eyes stopped at a certain part of Qin Wuyan, as if suddenly enlightened, he stood up suddenly from the chair: "I understand, my lord, please wait for me here for a while, I will return to you soon." Go to my wing and bring you the good things that I have treasured for many years at the bottom of the box, and I promise that after you do what you do, your wife will never be able to leave you for the rest of her life..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know what it was, although his face was full of surprise, but he was yearning for it, just like a person who was dying of illness, someone gave him a pill and told him that it was a panacea and he would be cured after taking it. The pill is highly poisonous, so Qin Wuyan would swallow the pill without hesitation...


    The old bustard returned to the room, opened the cabinet door first, dragged out the box inside, opened the lock carefully, took away the jewelry layer by layer, and found a few picture albums at the bottom, the wrinkles at the corners of the eyes were smiling. squinted...

 Chapter 4449

    Such a good man, I didn''t expect to be bad in some aspects, what a pity!


    What is the difference between an inhumane man and a eunuch? No wonder his wife dislikes him!


    If he can''t make up for it in other aspects, he is no different from a waste. The old bustard happily opened the exquisite book in his hand, hugged it in his arms, left the wing room, and came to Qin Wuyan.


    A thick stack of beautifully bound books was placed in front of Qin Wuyan, and the old bustard smiled mysteriously: "My lord, you are really generous, so I will give these things to you directly. As the saying goes, if you are not strong enough Skills come together, as long as you learn the skills in this book, no woman in this world will be able to do without you."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know what kind of book this was, and it had such great magic power. He threw the empty wine bottle aside and asked, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, let alone a young woman who just got married, even an old woman who is old and decrepit and has given birth to several children, if she gets the taste of it, she can''t live without it." The old bustard turned to Qin Wuyan He winked.


    Qin Wuyan propped his forehead, and was about to open the book on the table, but was held down by the old bustard, "My lord, you''d better take this kind of book back and read it again."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the hourglass placed in the room, and felt that it was getting late, so he picked up the stack of books and walked out: "I will listen to you once, if these books are useful, I will return them to you." I will reward you again and again, if it is useless, your signboard in Qinghuan Tower should be taken off."


    The old bustard sent Qin Wuyan out, waving the handkerchief in his hand, "Of course it''s useful, I''ve been studying this all my life, there''s no reason to lie to you, come play again next time."


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something again, and said, "Master, wait a moment, there is one thing I forgot to give you."


    Qin Wuyan grabbed the horse''s rein and was about to get on the horse, but he had to stop when he heard the words, went back to the door, and asked, "What is it?"


    The old bustard had already come over with a beautiful mahogany box, and she stuffed the box into Qin Wuyan''s arms: "This is my latest custom-made batch, you can use it, if you use it well, you can use it later Come visit me again..."


    Qin Wuyan stood by the side of the road, staggered a bit, saw that the bustard had closed the door, holding a stack of books and a box, her tall body staggered forward.


    When Zhuang Qingyun rushed over, he saw Qin Wuyan staggering, and his horse was being led by his personal guards, following Qin Wuyan. He pinched the center of his brows with a headache, and stepped forward quickly, "Wuyan."


    Qin Wuyan tripped over something, and fell forward, all the things in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    The books were scattered all over the place, the lid of the box was thrown open, and the contents inside fell to the ground.


    Zhuang Qingyun took a closer look, and his slender and handsome face blushed immediately.


    The jade ornaments in that box were all that kind of objects, it was simply... unsightly, and the booklet was even more filthy, not only with rich pictures and texts, but also with annotations and explanations...


    Qin Wuyan came here to ask the bustard here for advice on the art of the house.


    Simply... unbelievable!


    Is it possible that he has humbled Zhuang Xiaoyu to such an extent? These techniques have always been used by women to please men, or for lowly people like Qing Huan to please their masters who spend money.


    Zhuang Qingyun never imagined that this kind of thing would be used by Qin Wuyan to please Zhuang Xiaoyu one day...

 Chapter 4450

    Qin Wuyan was stunned when he saw these things, even more than half sober from his drunkenness, he glanced at the broken things in the box, picked them up, and handed them to the guard behind him: "Take it and throw it away, the more The farther the better."


    The personal guard was just a young man, with a face full of embarrassment, he hurriedly left with the box in his arms.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Qin Wuyan casually flipped through the books, only took a cursory glance, then picked up the scattered books, folded them one by one, hugged them again, got on the horse, and held the reins tightly , asked: "How did you come here?"


    "I''m worried about you, so I came here to take a look." Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan with strange eyes: "You...do you have something unspeakable to hide, that''s why..."


    Disliked by Zhuang Xiaoyu?


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Qingyun''s expression, and at a glance he knew that he had misunderstood, and his face turned dark immediately: "It''s not what you imagined."


    Zhuang Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief, and his face softened a lot: "It''s not good."


    Then he said, "When will we do something about the child? Although it is best to feed the child for a hundred days, am I not afraid of long nights and dreams?"


    Qin Wuyan only felt a dull pain in his head, "Let''s talk about it later, when Doctor Zhong returns to the priest''s residence."


    The two returned to the priest''s mansion one after the other.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t go to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, and went straight back to his room with the stack of books in his arms.


    Min Mansion.


    Min Huizhu took the pill prepared by Xue Zhong, and her body has gradually recovered. She was wearing a mop on her head, and she was holding the baby in the swaddling baby, her eyes were full of tender love, and her fingers were caressing. Looking at the child''s small face, he said with a smile: "This nose, this chin, really looks like your father, I don''t know what your father will look like when he sees you..."


    Min Zhixing happened to push the door open and came in. Hearing what Min Huizhu said, he laughed heartily: "Now Qin Wuyan doesn''t pay attention to his son. When he really sees this child, he will definitely come over and snatch it from you." .


    Your father and I are also men. In this life, what a man cares most about is his own flesh and blood. When you are full moon, take this child to the priest''s mansion and show him. If he also likes this child, we will have The bargaining chip with him...


    Grandpa''s grandson, whether our Min family can flourish in the future depends on you! "


    As soon as Min Zhixing teased the child, the child started to cry, Min Zhihang quickly withdrew his hand, a little more annoyed: "This child, why can''t I tease him, and he starts crying as soon as I tease him?"


    Min Huizhu hurriedly handed the child to the nurse beside her: "Probably hungry, such a young child, what do you know, you don''t even know who your mother is, how could you target your grandfather."


    Hearing the word "grandfather", Min Zhixing''s eyes flashed with regret, but he was helpless, so he changed the subject: "Your childbirth was dangerous, so you had to use that doctor Zhong. That old man is indeed a master of gynecology. He is really good at this aspect." How is your body recovering?"


    Min Huizhu stared at her father, and said clearly: "He only gave me half a month''s worth of pills, and my body is recovering very well. When the remaining half-month''s worth of pills are ready, this man can be killed immediately." Silence, there is no need to stay."


    The man gave birth and looked at her belly, which ruined her innocence. Although this man saved the lives of their mother and child, he couldn''t keep them!

 Chapter 4451

    Dr. Zhong was dispensing the pills by himself in the pharmacy, when the guard came in with the food and put the food in front of him: "Eat quickly, continue to dispense the medicine after eating, the owner ordered you to take the medicine that our eldest lady wants within three days." All the pills are prepared, don''t dawdle and deliberately delay the time."


    Dr. Zhong nodded and bowed in agreement. After the guards left, he opened the steamed bun and saw the small note stuffed inside. The hair on his back suddenly stood up. He touched his neck and felt a chill... ....


    If he hadn''t said at the moment the child was born that Min Huizhu had to have the pills he personally prepared to recover well, maybe his head would have moved when he stepped out of the delivery room.


    The Min family''s father and daughter are really poisonous.


    At night, as usual, Dr. Zhong returned to his own room in the backyard, surrounded by servants'' snoring noises, he carried the medical bag on his back, and quietly went to the ear room.


    A cat meowed from the corner outside. Dr. Zhong took off the wooden stick from the window, stepped on the chair with both feet, threw the medical bag outside, and then used both hands and feet to get out...


    "What are you doing?!" A loud voice sounded from behind: "Grab him, Doctor Zhong is about to run away."


    As soon as the words fell, a pair of big hands grabbed Dr. Zhong''s feet, and all the servants in the next door woke up immediately.


    Doctor Zhong decisively kicked off the shoe caught by the man, and was quickly dragged out of the window...


    When the servants who were spying on Dr. Zhong opened the door to the backyard, they found that Dr. Zhong had disappeared into the night without a trace.


    Min Huizhu was woken up in the middle of the night, and her face was full of anger. Hearing that Dr. Zhong just ran away, someone asked someone to take out the pills left by Dr. Zhong, test it for the witch doctor, and smashed a porcelain bottle. Cursed: "Useless things, so many people can''t stand an old man when they look at them, what''s the use of you?"


    After the witch doctor checked, he returned the pill to Min Huizhu: "There is nothing wrong with the pill, Missy, you can take it with confidence."


    Min Huizhu was holding the pill, and in a thousand turns, she suddenly thought of something: "It''s not right, a helpless doctor can''t run away without a trace so quickly, there must be someone secretly picking him up. Find out where he went..."


    Doctor Zhong returned the news to the Priest''s Mansion, and it reached Min Huizhu''s ears at dawn, and Min Huizhu suddenly became happy: "It seems that Wu Yan really loves this child. Gynecologists have been secretly sent to the Min Mansion, and the man is really duplicity."


    She picked up the baby from the cradle, "It''s been so many days, it''s time for your father to give you a nice name, I can''t keep calling you baby."


    Inside the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s health has recovered, and she has been busy preparing for the marriage of Yu Sui and Wen Zhu all day, and she is almost too busy to separate herself from her body.


    The weather was getting colder day by day, Zhuang Xiaoyu just felt that the days passed quickly, so he took out all the autumn clothes, and made two more sets of autumn clothes for Yu Sui and Asparagus.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the clothes into the box, turned to look at Yu Sui: "Your figure is about the same as mine, and the date of marriage was set in a hurry, and I haven''t had time to make winter clothes, so I bought two sets from the clothing store last time. Give you the cloak and padded jacket with brighter colors, those two sets of clothes are new, and I haven''t worn them..."

 Chapter 4452

    Yu Sui waved his hands again and again: "No, no, Miss, you can keep it for yourself. I''m used to rough work, so it''s inconvenient to wear such good clothes."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled: "It''s inconvenient. I rewarded you with a lot of clothes on your body. In the future, you and Asparagus will marry each other. You should respect and love each other. The rough work will be done by the women outside. Enough.


    Yu Sui, although we are masters and servants, we have been together for so many years, but we love sisters emotionally. If there is anything in your heart in the future, you can tell me. If you are not compatible with asparagus, don''t hold on to it, but also tell me ,do you know? "


    Yu Sui nodded, and suddenly burst into tears: "Miss, you are so kind to me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu caressed Yu Sui''s hair, "What silly things are you talking about, you are also very kind to me, we all have to be good, you know?"


    Yu Sui nodded vigorously, and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly.


    The dowry prepared by Zhuang Xiaoyu for Yu Sui filled the whole room, from silk and satin to gold, silver and jewelry. There were also two blessing dolls, a man and a woman, on the bedside of the new house.


    The servants in the mansion were extremely jealous, and there were many discussions:


    "Tsk tsk, what is this about marrying a girl? The young lady outside, the daughter of a concubine from a wealthy family, doesn''t have so many dowries. It''s such a big show."


    "This girl Yu Sui is also lucky. It''s okay to meet a good master, but also to meet such a good man..."


    "Yeah, she''s no longer a big girl. She was abandoned by another man. Who wants her? I never thought that this asparagus would never leave her..."


    "That''s right, this asparagus looks pretty good, has a good temper, and is capable. I don''t know what kind of woman I want, so why did I ask for a broken shoe?"


    ¡­


    Standing behind this group of people, Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the vicious words of these women and servants, her chest rose and fell with anger, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Housekeeper, drag these people down, slap your mouth a hundred times, and don''t stop until all your teeth fall out." come down."


    The women gathered at the door turned their heads when they heard the voice, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, Yu Sui and the housekeeper behind them, they were almost scared out of their wits. The screams of ghosts and wolves...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held Yu Sui''s hand: "We are going to get married tomorrow, don''t ruin your mood because of these people''s tongues, don''t care about these irrelevant people..."


    Yu Sui nodded: "I know, I''ve probably spent my whole life with Miss and Wen Zhu, as long as you don''t dislike me, I won''t take their words seriously."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt sour when she heard this: "How could I despise you."


    Just as she was about to enter the new house, she heard the housekeeper who had gone and returned, and whispered to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side: "Miss, Miss Min''s family came to the priest''s mansion with the child in her arms. The doctor took the pulse..."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard Min Huizhu''s arrival, her body trembled slightly, and the hands hanging by her sides were clenched into fists: "She still dares to go to my priest''s mansion, and she still has the face to appear in front of me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so angry that she turned around and went out. The butler followed closely behind and advised: "Miss, tomorrow is Miss Yu Sui''s big day, you must take it easy and don''t get angry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "Why didn''t I know when Doctor Zhong returned home?"


    "The one who went back to the mansion the night before yesterday was brought back by the high priest. As soon as he came back, he was arranged to go to the pharmacy and dispense medicine there. I forgot to tell you about this." The housekeeper thought Dr. Zhong was arrested Zhuang Xiaoyu was kicked out of the priest''s mansion innocently, afraid that if she told her about it, it would make Zhuang Xiaoyu unhappy, so she didn''t dare to tell her.

 Chapter 4453

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard that Dr. Zhong had returned to the priest''s mansion safely, her worries were immediately put down.


    She walked to the front yard in a hurry, and just entered the hall when she saw the elegantly dressed Min Huizhu sitting on the main seat, sipping tea slowly, and teasing the child in the arms of the nanny beside her.


    The child looks pink and beautiful, even though he is still in his infancy, but at first glance, the outline is a child who combines all the advantages of his father and mother. His skin is snow-like, white and rosy, and his eyes are like obsidian. Extremely rare good looking...


    Although she hated Min Huizhu very much, when Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the child, her eyes straightened, and she suddenly felt a little joy in her heart, thinking that the child was no different from snow-white glutinous rice dumplings...


    Looking at the soft ball of jade snow, my heart also softened.


    Min Huizhu had already prepared for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arrival. During the days of the Mid-Autumn Festival, her stomach started to move ahead of schedule, and she was going through the gate of hell after giving birth. She couldn''t come to the priest''s mansion. Instead, she sent two aunts to bring the family members of Min''s mansion. come over......


    At first, I thought that it was just a formality in the priest''s mansion just like the New Year''s Day, but I didn''t expect that it was Zhuang Xiaoyu who received him. Not only did he receive him, but he also helped Qin Wuyan to keep the little lady brought by the Lie family and the Hu family. On the contrary, none of the female relatives of the Min family stayed behind, and even publicized the fact that she lost her virginity and gave birth to a child as a saint...


    Now that the face is torn apart, there is no need to maintain the illusion that the well water does not violate the river water. As long as Qin Wuyan does not catch her, she and Zhuang Xiaoyu will be sworn enemies...


    Min Huizhu glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, but she acted like a hostess: "Why is Miss Zhuang here? The person I am looking for is not you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the other side of the main seat, looking up at the elegantly dressed Min Huizhu, who did not expect that after giving birth, the already beautiful Min Huizhu not only did not look haggard, but also had a touch of charm that is rare for young women.


    There is a sense of determination in every gesture.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sneered secretly, she didn''t know where this woman Min Huizhu got her confidence, could it be that this child gave it to her?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand and dismissed the people in the lobby, leaving only the wet nurse holding the baby in the lower seat.


    Min Huizhu smiled like a flower, and turned her eyes to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss Zhuang, what are you doing? The acting priest has not come for a long time. Do you have something to whisper to me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu really wanted to ask Min Huizhu something, but she didn''t go around in circles with Min Huizhu, and asked directly: "The jade pieces were actually taken away by your people, right?"


    Min Huizhu laughed foolishly: "It''s just that she''s been hungry for a few days, she doesn''t think that what she sees is hallucinations, does she?


    Didn''t she also tell you that she saw me and Wuyan? "


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Min Huizhu''s tone: "She won''t be dizzy from hunger, thinking that she is delusional and has auditory hallucinations, right?


    I heard that she was negotiating peace with a strange man in the cowshed in the heavy rain. When I came to the priest''s mansion, I saw the lights and festoons inside, and thought that there was some happy event in the priest''s mansion. It turned out that she was getting married... ..¡±


    Min Huizhu dragged out her voice: "It''s really gratifying to congratulate, congratulations!"


    Although he knew and accepted this fact a long time ago, Zhuang Xiaoyu was still heartbroken when these words came out of Min Huizhu''s mouth.


    In this world, why would there be such a person who clearly did something outrageous, but without the slightest bit of guilt or apology, on the contrary, he was so righteous and natural.

 Chapter 4454

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nails dug deeply into the palm of her hand, her voice seemed to overflow from her larynx, with gritted hatred: "Why did you do this?"


    Min Huizhu smiled brightly, turned her head sideways, and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu with a hint of surprise and calmness in her eyes: "What do I want, do I need to ask why?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of retribution for doing such a thing?"


    "Retribution?" Min Huizhu smiled even more cheerfully: "Compared with your father and brother, this matter about me is simply nothing, and it''s too out of their sight.


    As for the retribution, you Zhuang family have realized it. All three of them will pay the price with their lives, and you have also seen it.


    As for your retribution, it will come soon, Wu Yan will not like you forever, what use is a person like you? It''s nothing more than relying on Wu Yan''s pampering for you. Once a man stops pampering you and has a new goal and a woman, how long do you think you can sit in the position of the priest''s wife? "


    "This is my business, there is no need for the saint to worry about this for me!" Zhuang Xiaoyu had no confidence when he mentioned the crimes his father and brother had committed.


    "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi." Min Huizhu admired Zhuang Xiaoyu''s panic-stricken appearance, felt extremely comfortable, and began to talk more and more: "I even gave birth to your husband''s child, but you don''t even have an egg down out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, compared to me, you are nothing! "


    I don''t know what kind of magical power this woman who can''t compare with her in every way used to make Qin Wuyan''s fascination, and even relied on Qin Wuyan''s favor to overwhelm her everywhere. I can''t even die in peace.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu swallowed the fishy sweetness welling up in her throat, sat up straight, straightened her back, poured herself a cup of tea, turned to look at the child in the arms of the young wet nurse, and smiled lightly: "The saint is still here!" You know, this child is not my husband-in-law at all, my husband-in-law is not even willing to take the concubine I chose for him, how could he want the woman my father used to plaything?"


    Min Huizhu: "..."


    Min Huizhu''s complexion changed drastically, she turned her head abruptly, and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu. Thousands of small knives flew out of her beautiful eyes, wishing to kill Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seldom saw Min Huizhu lose her composure, so she lowered her voice and continued: "Miss Zhuang probably doesn''t know something, I have met this child''s biological father, he is a man who looks a lot like my husband, This man was born in the Land of Fireworks, and he is dedicated to serve a woman like the saint, who is dissolute by nature and lonely in heart..."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Min Huizhu panicked for no reason: "Don''t spit blood, I know you''re jealous of me..."


    "Jealous of you? Does this lady need to be jealous of a woman who is easygoing like you?" Across a tea table, Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned over slowly and approached Min Huizhu: "I know why no matter what you do, Ah Yan just doesn''t like you?"


    Min Huizhu was almost suffocating, staring at Zhuang Xiaoyu for a moment, waiting for the answer.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised the corners of her lips slightly: "Because Ah Yan is obsessed with cleanliness, he thinks you are dirty, but he has seen you with your own eyes when you are with my father. He finds it disgusting... "


    Min Huizhu''s stiff expression could no longer be maintained, her cheeks were twitching, and the corners of her lips were trembling: "Zhuang Xiaoyu, I have reached an agreement with Qin Wuyan. When the Min Mansion is upside down, the two of us will be so happy. Probably don''t know, you think Wu Yan is good to you, but is it really good to you?"

 Chapter 4455

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s palm was bloody and bloody from nail pinches, her shoulders trembled slightly, but she gritted her teeth, trying to keep her face calm.


    However, Min Huizhu seemed to have seen through Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart, and continued: "He just betrayed you emotionally and physically because he killed your two elder brothers with his own hands. He felt guilty and owed you. You are proud of me in front of me." What is it?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu exerted all her strength to restrain the anger rising in her heart and the urge to beat Min Huizhu violently, and fought back: "I have known about you and Ah Yan for a long time, you don''t have to take these things for nothing. You mentioned something to excite me, you know the facts better than me, why bother to be stubborn?


    Also, Dr. Zhong has been in your Min Mansion for so long, didn''t he tell you that Ah Yan had already taken two forbidden drugs, Biku and Juegen?


    After taking these two kinds of banned drugs, it is impossible for the woman who is with him to conceive a child. Our husband and wife have been loving each other for almost four years, and I am in good health, but why is it so late that I can''t conceive?


    Min Huizhu, you are a smart person, you had better think about why, where your own child came from..."


    In this world, only enemies understand each other best. The more the other party cares about something, the more they will use the things they care about the most to attack the other party, like the sharpest knife in the world, stabbing the other party full of holes... ....


    Min Huizhu thought of Qin Wuyan''s performance at the beginning and later, her reason taught her to be untrustworthy, but her heart sank for no reason.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu continued to fill in the knife: "That Zhuangzi, I have also been there, it contains a lot of things related to the joy of fish and water, right?


    There is still a person hidden in that village. You even gave birth to that person''s child. Haven''t you seen the person''s true face and know the person''s true identity?


    You child was the son of a prostitute from birth, and the father of your child is the most popular name in Qinghuanlou..."


    Min Huizhu: "Impossible!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu Shi Shiran stood up and walked to the nurse. The nurse looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu in horror, as if she was looking at a lunatic, and hugged the child in her arms tightly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s armored fingers just brushed across the child''s face gently, and sighed: "This child is so good-looking, the nose and chin are really similar to his father, I don''t know, but I don''t know how to use it." I really thought it was Ah Yan''s own flesh and blood..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu withdrew her finger in the horrified eyes of the nanny, and looked sideways at Min Huizhu, "It''s a pity, the saint walked through the gate of hell to die, and finally gave birth to this child. Wait until the child passes a hundred days , will be my child.


    Ah Yan said, this child is still too young and likes to cry. After a hundred days, he will bring this child to the priest''s mansion and give it to me to raise. I won¡¯t have a child anymore, I will raise this child, let him respect me as my mother since I was a child, and when I grow up, let him greet me every morning and evening, let him be filial to me......


    Just thinking about it like this makes me feel very beautiful, and the family happiness in the world is probably nothing more than this. I really want to thank the saint for sacrificing her life for others...


    For the sake of the child, I don''t care about the past between you and Ah Yan. Anyway, Ah Yan has never paid attention to you, it is nothing to worry about, it is not worth mentioning! "


    "You!!" Min Huizhu slammed the table and stood up, wishing she could rush over and tear Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mouth.

 Chapter 4456

    Unexpectedly, before both feet stepped out, they heard the sound of footsteps in twos and threes, looked up towards the gate, and saw Qin Wuyan hurried over with Zhuang Qingyun and the guards... .


    Qin Wuyan must have rushed back with Zhuang Qingyun, who was on errands outside, after receiving the news that Min Huizhu had come to the priest''s mansion with the child in her arms.


    Stepping through the threshold, I saw Zhuang Xiaoyu teasing the child in the nurse''s arms with a smile, and Min Huizhu was sitting on the main seat, drinking tea, with an extremely gloomy and embarrassing expression.


    Qin Wuyan relaxed in his heart, it seems that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t suffer a disadvantage when facing Min Huizhu, otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a face.


    On the other hand, Zhuang Qingyun, with his eyes on his nose, his nose and his heart, retreated to the side, vaguely feeling that there was too much gunpowder between Zhuang Xiaoyu and Min Huizhu.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart is all on Zhuang Xiaoyu recently, he is extremely partial and doting to Zhuang Xiaoyu, but wherever Zhuang Xiaoyu is present, he can''t tolerate other people in his eyes, let alone Min Huizhu who he already hates ¡­


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu liked the child so much, Qin Wuyan stood behind her, and could not help taking the child from the wet nurse''s hand forcefully, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Since you like it so much, you should hug him more."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the child carefully, "This child is so cute."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan gave his child to Zhuang Xiaoyu, Min Huizhu stood up abruptly, fearing that something might happen to the child, but thinking of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s weak and docile temperament, she felt that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not be able to do it in front of so many people What was too much, the anger in my heart was suppressed abruptly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the baby in swaddling clothes, watching the waking up baby spitting bubbles at herself, her heart seemed to be melting, she couldn''t put it down.


    Min Huizhu squinted her eyes, and smiled with her lips curled up: "Priest priest, this child hasn''t been named yet. His surname is Qin, what should he call him?"


    Originally thought that Qin Wuyan would try his best to disregard the relationship between this child and himself, and would lose his temper when he heard the child''s surname was Qin, but he didn''t expect Qin Wuyan not only not to be angry, but to ask Zhuang Xiaoyu in a soft voice: "Madam, since you If you like him so much, give him a name.


    What do you think is a better name for this kid? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grinned: "Where will I choose a name, you decide, you can call it whatever you think is good."


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side face almost obsessively. A strand of hair hung down from the side of the woman''s side face. When she looked at the child, the corners of her brows and eyes were full of rare tenderness.


    If this child was born by her, I don''t know how it will be pampered.


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s slender waist with one hand, helped Zhuang Xiaoyu support the child with the other hand, and said, "Let''s call it Qin Jue, this word is very similar to Yu in your name, and when the child grows up Bigger, when I teach him to write, let him know your name by the way, he will be very filial to you in the future..."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled brightly: "Then call him Qin Jue. This kid has a full forehead and full of aura. When he smiles, his eyes are like stars. He looks smart..."


    Qin Wuyan: "As long as Madam likes it!"


    This scene hurt Min Huizhu''s eyes. She was the child''s biological mother. Zhuang Xiaoyu named the child and commented on the child, no different from a harmonious family of three.

 Chapter 4457

    Min Huizhu couldn''t stand it anymore, rushed over and snatched the child back from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arms, and hugged her tightly: "This child is mine, he was born by me."


    With a smile on the corner of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips, she looked at Min Huizhu with a half-smile, and in a place where Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t see, she said silently: "After a hundred days, he will be my child."


    Min Huizhu was so angry that she wanted to vomit a mouthful of blood, and she looked at Qin Wuyan firmly: "I am the mother of this child."


    Qin Wuyan put one hand behind his back, and put the other on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulder, "If it is spread that the saint gave birth, it will break the law, it is unforgivable, and it will be burned at the stake.


    Since you admit that the child''s surname is Qin, when the child is a hundred days old, you should take the child to the priest''s mansion to raise him, so that the Min mansion will not be implicated by the saint. "


    Min Huizhu was shocked, what Zhuang Xiaoyu told her just now was really true.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted the child she had worked so hard to give birth to, so Qin Wuyan made up his mind to give her child to Zhuang Xiaoyu to raise.


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu wants to kill her one day, will he also think of doing everything possible to kill her?


    Min Huizhu sneered, "Qin Wuyan, how could you treat me like this?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t feel that he was going too far: "Is there anything I can do to offend the saint?"


    Min Huizhu only felt the taste of blood spread in her throat: "Qin Wuyan, do you admit that this child is your flesh and blood?"


    Qin Wuyan''s face was indifferent: "I should make it clear that I have already made it clear to the saint. Even if this child is not my own flesh and blood, if I raise it by my side, after a long time, it will become my own." Bone and blood."


    This means that she still does not admit that the child was born to her and Qin Wuyan.


    Min Huizhu came here in high spirits and returned in disappointment. She nodded, not caring about her own face, and tears welled up in her eyes: "I understand, wet nurse, let''s go!"


    Min Huizhu flicked her sleeves, held the child in one hand, and strode out of the main hall.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Min Huizhu''s leaving back, and bit her back teeth.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, and he narrowed his eyes slowly.


    into the night.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting in front of the dresser combing her hair after grooming, Qin Wuyan stood behind her at some point, and took the mahogany comb from her hand, "Xiao Yu, tomorrow is the day for Yu Sui and Asparagus, I... ¡­¡±


    "You go to rest earlier, get up early tomorrow morning, they have no father and no mother, we two will sit on the main seat, and accept their tea." Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the drawer and took out two The red envelope, handed one to Qin Wuyan: "This is the red envelope that should be given to them after serving tea. I put a hundred taels of silver bills in it. To live life, nothing is as real as money. What do you think?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan took the red envelope that Zhuang Xiaoyu stuffed into his palm, and wanted to say something, but Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed him out of the door.


    "I heard that Dr. Zhong was picked up by you, is that true?"


    "Um."


    "When the wedding is over tomorrow, I''ll ask Dr. Zhong to take my pulse. Recently, I''ve always felt drowsy and lack of energy. I wonder if the cold hasn''t completely recovered..."


    Having said all this, no matter how stupid Qin Wuyan is, he will understand Zhuang Xiaoyu''s meaning, not to mention, he is extremely intelligent.


    Standing outside the door, across a threshold, Qin Wuyan raised his hand to caress Zhuang Xiaoyu''s small face, his eyes were full of nostalgia, and he said sadly: "You should also rest earlier."

 Chapter 4458

    The door of the bedroom was ruthlessly closed in front of Qin Wuyan''s eyes. It was not until the candles inside were extinguished that Qin Wuyan turned around slowly and walked out of the courtyard.


    All the way through the hall, there are bright red lanterns and flowers made of red silk hanging on the branches and under the eaves.


    Qin Wuyan went back to the wing room, opened the book he brought back from Qinghuan Building, scanned the pictures and texts, and rubbed them in his mind one by one.


    Zhuang Qingyun pushed the door and entered, seeing Qin Wuyan reading these messy books again, he raised his hand angrily and slammed the door hard, but the door slammed and was not tightly stitched, it bounced back, revealing a palm width gap.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s voice was aggressive: "Wu Yan, don''t you think you went too far in order to protect Xiao Yu in front of the saint today?


    In case Min Huizhu added fuel and jealousy, and said something in front of Minzhixing, the several big families we managed to mediate might start to make trouble again, so the gain outweighs the loss. "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t even lift his eyelids, and there was a hint of impatience in his voice: "Excessive? She couldn''t wait to carry the child to the priest''s mansion before she was confinement, and came here to show off her power in front of Xiaoyu, isn''t it? Is it not too much?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was so angry that he snatched the book in his hand, and said with hatred: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, you think about Xiaoyu all day and all night, and you take the things that the old bustard gave you seriously. ?


    You are the deputy priest of Yuecheng, and the high priest who controls the real power in Yuecheng. One person is less than ten thousand people, and all the people in Yuecheng can''t surpass your power and status. For a mere Zhuang Xiaoyu, how humble are you? to what extent?


    These things are all things that those depraved men and women are forced to do by life. You are a dignified high priest, what kind of woman do you want? How can you do this?


    As long as you give an order, all the big families would like to search through the entire Moon City and pick out all kinds of women who can catch your eyes for you to choose from. They can do whatever you want them to do... .


    Since ancient times, a man should have three wives and four concubines, instead of letting his wife dominate you. What do you think in your heart? Could it be that without Zhuang Xiaoyu, you would not be able to survive in this life?


    Even Xiaoyu is willing to take concubines for you, and specially picked two beautiful women for you, but you don''t even look at them, are you obsessed? "


    Qin Wuyan listened to Zhuang Qingyun''s words silently. At the end, he raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Qingyun with red eyes. Not only was he not angry, but he laughed at himself: "The words you said, I have said thousands of times. I asked myself if I was fascinated by Xiao Yugui?


    When I used to have nothing, I loved her with righteousness and confidence, and I was never half guilty. In front of her, I was always strong, even if I quarreled with her, I would lose my temper as a matter of course.


    But now, when I want the wind and the rain, when I face her, I always have a feeling that I can''t do what I want, and my heart is about to be seen through by her. I don''t know what I''m guilty of. Things that should have been done.


    Now I am the most honored priest in Yuecheng. Although I have not ascended to the position of high priest, the real power is already in my hands, and no one can easily pull me down from this position. As for Zhuang Huaisen, Not even a puppet.


    All the women in Moon City, as long as I want, can be my roommates, no women will refuse me, they will be obsessed with my identity, my status, my wealth, my skin, what I have everything......"

 Chapter 4459

    Qin Wuyan sighed briefly: "But I am not reconciled! I often think about the scene when I met Xiao Yu for the first time in my mind. At that time, I was poor and poor, I had nothing, and even my stomach was full. I couldn''t fill up, I saw Xiaoyu eating cakes, I didn''t even wash my hands, I just snatched them from her hands and stuffed them into my mouth.


    I thought she would laugh at me. Those high-ranking women, those noble men, never looked down on people like me who were born in poverty and poverty. They either regarded people like me as animals or regarded me as a Such a person is a plaything...


    I have thought about it for a long time, what is so good about Xiao Yu, until recently I figured out that her goodness has long been engraved in the time when I was down and down, and she still has the child of mother child Gu in her body for me. Gu worms.


    Among the women in this world, except for her, there is no one else who can do this for me. It has been so many years, why do I never want to look at other women, and only care about her? The reason for the smile.


    But she hasn''t smiled at me sincerely for a long time! "


    Zhuang Qingyun''s blood surged when he heard it, and asked: "What about Min Huizhu? Min Huizhu was indeed a bit unruly when she was young, but since she met you, she has devoted herself to you and has no other distractions. She has tried her best for you, even... ...as long as you want, she can even bear children for you, and her sincerity towards you is no less than that of Xiao Yu towards you..."


    But why do you loathe her so much and reject her, not to mention looking at her, even when you hear Min Huizhu''s name, you feel disgusted for no reason?


    If Qin Wuyan married a woman like Min Huizhu, he wouldn''t have to work so hard in the position of acting priest.


    In Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes, he was asking for trouble.


    What''s more, Min Huizhu even revealed that she was willing to be Qin Wuyan''s equal wife with Zhuang Xiaoyu. If she could marry Min Huizhu, then the Min family would be in Qin Wuyan''s hands. So much mess.


    Qin Wuyan, however, just glanced at Zhuang Qingyun, "The so-called group of people is divided into groups, you have been with me for so long, don''t you even think about such a simple truth clearly?


    If I had relied on Min Huizhu and the Min family from the very beginning, you would think that Minhanghang was a good friend. In the past, when I cooperated with Minhanghang, I was already seeking skin from a tiger. The goal from the very beginning was to replace me and make me a puppet of their Min family...


    As for Min Huizhu, as long as I have a little bit of greed for power, in front of her, my current end is Qing Huan''s end.


    If she knew that the man serving her in Zhuangzi was not me but a man of low birth, do you think she would take him seriously? "


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head and rubbed his temples with his fingers. He has been running around for the past few days, and he has had trouble with Zhuang Xiaoyu. It''s a dull pain......


    Zhuang Qingyun thought for a moment, the anger in his heart became less, he threw the book in his hand on the table, and slowed down his tone: "In this case, why don''t you just get rid of Min Huizhu, Min Rui has passed away, if you don''t have Min Huizhu , as if Min Zhihang''s wings were cut off, the Min family would not be so agitated and extremely arrogant."


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes: "Qingyun, in your eyes, do I count as a person who keeps his word?"

 Chapter 4460

    "Of course it counts." Zhuang Qingyun lowered his voice: "No matter what the situation is, your feelings for Xiaoyu have not changed at all.


    The promises made before, both to me and to Yan Qing, have all been fulfilled one by one...


    The most important thing is that you are a good priest, you can put yourself in the shoes of the people of Moon City to seek the welfare of the people, those laws and regulations that were promulgated again, let those bottom-level people feel that they are finally human..."


    Thinking of the days when he was not treated as an adult by the superiors, it is unbearable to look back on. Even though Zhuang Mingyan had died tragically and was shattered, Zhuang Qingyun still hated men getting too close to him, and even women were extremely disgusted. For the rest of her life, she was doomed to be alone.


    Qin Wuyan laughed at himself: "Those laws and regulations were all written by my seat, Min Rui. If he hadn''t been in poor health, he should have been able to take on a great job.


    Obviously has the ability to govern the country, but is limited due to physical reasons..."


    "Since he has died of illness, it means that he is destined to be like this and cannot be used. You don''t need to be so sorry..." Zhuang Qingyun interrupted Qin Wuyan.


    "He didn''t die of illness." Qin Wuyan''s deep voice sounded in the wing room and spread outside the door: "Do you still remember the rumors that spread from Qingyu Temple back then?


    Xiao Yu was indeed alone with him, and played chess all night long after retreating from the screen. I felt jealous. At midnight, I visited the Min Mansion and fed him a poison. Two days later, he passed away... .¡±


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Although he hates the Min family extremely, Min Rui has also been to the priest''s mansion several times, and he was fortunate enough to meet him a few times. He is a handsome young man who treats everyone equally, neither humble nor overbearing, polite and courteous, All the servants in the priest''s palace, there is no one who doesn''t like his...


    Originally, he thought that Min Rui''s early death was due to illness, but he didn''t expect it to be...


    Qin Wuyan smiled wryly: "When I dream back at midnight, I will feel uneasy. He didn''t do anything wrong, it''s just because he also likes Xiao Yu, but he never did anything out of line to Xiao Yu. I''m afraid that Xiao Yu will Will abandon me one day to fall in love with him...


    When I went to see him that night, he knew that I would come, and it seemed that everything had been calculated. At that time, he looked calm, and he only asked me for one thing, that is, let me save Min Huizhu''s life no matter what.. ....


    This seat is not an extremely vicious person, nor is it a person who breaks promises. I think that as long as I keep my promise to Min Rui, I will not owe him anything. When facing Xiao Yu, I will not feel guilty. feeling...


    What''s more, although Zhuang Minghao and Zhuang Mingyan died in the hands of this seat, Min Huizhu also secretly contributed to the flames..."


    There was a "bang", and there was a sound outside the door, as if someone had kicked a tile or something.


    "Who?!" Zhuang Qingyun was the first to react, and rushed out of the door......


    ¡­


    The wet nurse handed the stewed ginseng soup to Yu Sui: "Young master didn''t stay with the eldest lady, so I don''t know which young lady will serve her tonight.


    If things go on like this, sooner or later our eldest lady will lose the favor of my uncle, and Min Huizhu has already carried the child to the priest''s house to show off her power. If the eldest lady is born with the uncle, there may be no place for our eldest lady in the entire Moon City. .....


    You bring this bowl of ginseng soup to my uncle, and say that the eldest lady asked me to stew it for you to send it over. Keep your mouth open, and if the uncle asks about the eldest lady, just say that the eldest lady has been busy with you recently Marriage with Asparagus, I am so tired that my bones are about to fall apart..."

 Chapter 4461

    Yu Sui refused, "Why is there no place for our eldest lady, at worst we will move to Zhuangzi together with the eldest lady..."


    "You girl, you are about to get married, so you don''t plan for the future of the eldest lady. We moved to Zhuangzi to live, what about the high priest? Now the high priest is relying on those precious medicinal materials to hang his life to save his breath Woolen cloth.


    When she gets old, what will the eldest lady do? There is no one and a half girl around her, maybe any servant will dare to bully her secretly.


    Even if the acting priest said that the child of the holy girl would be raised by the eldest lady, and the eldest lady moved out of the priest''s house, how could the child be raised by her? "


    The wet nurse poked the tip of Yu Sui''s nose: "The night before we get married, you and Wenzhu can''t meet each other. I stayed up all night to sew the last sock of the groom''s official. You quickly send this ginseng tea, and then go back to the wing room. Take a rest early and recharge your spirits. I will wake you up early tomorrow, put on makeup for you, and make you a beautiful bride..."


    After pushing the jade pieces out of her bedroom, the nurse sat under the lamp, took out her needle and thread, and lovingly made the last sock for Asparagus bamboo.


    When the socks were finished and it was time to go, the nurse yawned, arranged the things, and lay down on the bed...


    Yu Sui carried the ginseng soup and walked to the door, saw that the door was not closed tightly, and was just about to raise his hand to push it open, when he heard a faint voice inside...


    When she realized that she had heard an astonishing secret that she shouldn''t have heard, Yu Sui''s heart was shocked, and she couldn''t help taking a step back, but she accidentally touched the potted plant placed outside the door and made a crisp sound.


    Yu Sui panicked, turned around and ran out with the ginseng soup, the people in the room had already chased her out, Zhuang Qingyun grabbed her by the wrist, Yu Sui was about to shout, but her mouth was tightly covered by a pair of powerful palms.


    Qin Wuyan walked out of the door, seeing that the person who came was Yu Sui, his face became extremely ugly in an instant, he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the trays and broken porcelain bowls falling on the ground, Qin Wuyan felt as if a stone had been stuffed in his throat, and he couldn''t breathe heavily.


    Zhuang Qingyun covered Yu Sui''s mouth and nose with one hand, and twisted Yu Sui''s arm with the other hand, and dragged him from the corridor to the wing room, allowing Yu Sui to grab the back of Zhuang Qingyun''s hand indiscriminately, refusing to let go .


    "Wu Yan, she heard what we said just now, what should she do?" Zhuang Qingyun seemed to have made up her mind: "If she tells Madam all this, Madam will know that the two young masters of the Zhuang family died in the In your hands, even Min Rui died in your hands.


    It''s better not to do one thing and not to stop, just..."


    Zhuang Qingyun made a movement of wiping his neck, his eyes were ruthless: "This person cannot be kept."


    Every man is innocent and conceives his crime.


    Qin Wuyan''s veins burst out on the back of his clenched fist, he pondered for a while, but said: "Let her go."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "Compared with Yu Sui, who do you think Madam trusts more?"


    Naturally, she believed more in Yu Sui who was devoted to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan turned around, his face was as white as paper, and his expression was gloomy, "This is a human life, once I know that Yu Sui''s life was lost by you and me, Xiao Yu will never forgive me in this lifetime.


    You let her go and ordered the witch doctor to implant the heart-eating Gu into the asparagus bamboo. This kind of poison will attack every full moon. If there is no antidote, it will be so painful that the seven orifices will bleed to death...


    Once the slightest bit of what we just said leaked out, that would be the fate of Asparagus bamboo. "


    Blackmail Yu Sui with Wen Zhu''s life, forcing her to keep her mouth shut.

 Chapter 4462

    Zhuang Qingyun thought for a moment, felt that it was feasible, and immediately said: "I''ll ask someone to bring the asparagus here."


    Just as he was about to let go, he saw that Yu Sui''s hands and feet, which he had grasped so tightly, gradually softened, and his body slid down along his chest.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s pupils trembled, "Jade Broken?"


    He took a closer look, only to realize that his palm not only covered Yu Sui''s mouth, but also accidentally covered her nose...


    Zhuang Qingyun was startled, and slapped Yu Sui''s face hard, calling out, "Yu Sui, Yu Sui?!"


    Qin Wuyan turned around and saw that Yu Sui had fallen to the ground. He also panicked for a moment, stepped forward, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to check her breath, only to find that Yu Sui was no longer breathing...


    Zhuang Qingyun was also frightened: "I didn''t intend to really cover her to death, I didn''t know that I covered her nose..."


    It was only a girl who died, which should not be taken seriously, but Qin Wuyan felt dizzy for a while, but his mind was full of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heartbroken look, "If Xiaoyu knows... "


    "Xiao Yu won''t know." Zhuang Qingyun quickly calmed down: "Since she was killed by me by accident, the words she heard just now will never be spread.


    Wu Yan, just let me handle this matter, you stay in the wing room, don''t go out tonight.


    Even if one day Xiaoyu finds out the clues, it has nothing to do with you, I killed him alone. "


    As he said that, Zhuang Qingyun searched through boxes and chests in the house, took out a sack, put Yu Sui''s body in it, took advantage of the dead of night, and left with the sack...


    The next day, the dawn broke and Zhuang Xiaoyu got up before the sky was completely bright.


    The interior of the mansion has been arranged a long time ago, and the outside of the house is decorated with lanterns and festoons, and the eyes are full of joyful bright red.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put on the new clothes that were placed next to the pillow yesterday, finished her makeup in front of the mirror, tied an ordinary woman''s hair in a bun, put on a jade hairpin, and put two beautiful jade bracelets on her wrists before going out.


    Opening the door, the nurse just got up and was about to go out with a pair of socks.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked with a smile: "Nurse also got up so early, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "Missy is up, let alone old slave. Today is a good day for Yu Sui. I will send this pair of socks to Wen Zhu''s bedroom, and I will ask Yu Sui to get up and make up." Unfolded, full of smiles.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu casually summoned the servants who had just come to clean the yard, and asked the servants to deliver the socks to Wenzhu, then took the hand of the mother and walked to the back room: "Don''t bother you to go there yourself for such trivial matters. Follow me to see Yu Sui, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re so happy that you didn¡¯t sleep last night.¡±


    The two walked towards the back wing with great interest, and they were a little far away, but the nanny, like Zhuang Xiaoyu, walked briskly, with a smile on her face, greeted the servants who were busy cleaning along the way, and soon arrived in front of the wing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Yu Sui, open the door."


    Nothing happened inside.


    The nurse laughed and said, "It''s probably because I slept late yesterday, and I haven''t woken up yet."


    Just as he was talking, he heard laughter behind him, Zhuang Xiaoyu and his mother turned their heads to look, and saw a group of guards walking towards this side surrounded by asparagus wearing a bright red groom''s suit.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing: "Why did you come so early, isn''t it the time to welcome the bride?"


    Wen Zhu blushed, made a bow to Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said with a shy smile, "I haven''t seen her all day yesterday, so I came here this morning to see if she has anything to miss, so as not to be in a hurry when I visit the church later... ...."

 Chapter 4463

    When the crowd onlookers heard it, they burst into louder laughter.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also covered her mouth and laughed: "It turns out that seeing each other every day is like three autumns."


    "How can you be the bridegroom''s official like you?" The nurse almost laughed out loud, and slammed on the door again. Seeing that there was still no movement inside, she said, "I''m afraid this jade fragment slept too late last night. The big one outside The sound didn''t wake her up..."


    Asparagus also went up to knock on the door, "Jade broken, jade broken."


    He put his ear on the door and listened, and saw that there was still no movement inside, and said with a smile: "If you don''t open the door, I''ll just break in."


    The guards and servants watching behind burst into laughter again: "The bride is too shy to even open the door, hahaha..."


    Asparagus said, he slammed on the door with his body, only heard a soft sound, the door of the wing room was knocked open by Asparagus vigorously, the booing of the crowd hadn''t stopped, and they were just about to surround the people in front to enter the wing room. When he looked up and saw the scene in front of him, his footsteps stopped abruptly...


    On the beam of the main hall, a white silk was hung, and a woman in a bright red wedding dress was hung on the white silk.


    The long black hair fell down, blown by the draft, blowing strand by strand, and drifted away...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the pale face clearly, her eyes were in a trance, her body swayed for a while, and she fell into the arms of the nanny. There seemed to be sharp screams in her ears. The man rushed in, took down the broken jade hanging from the roof beam and hugged it in his arms...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt his eyes go dark, and he fainted completely. A pair of strong arms stretched out from behind, wrapped around her waist, and hugged her...


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, she felt her mind was blank, and there was a low and depressing crying sound beside her ears. Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head dumbly, looked at the nurse, and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    As soon as the words fell, the scene that happened before he fainted was poured into his mind, Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up suddenly from the bed: "Where is Yu Sui, how is Yu Sui?"


    The nurse''s eyes were red from crying, and she couldn''t bear to tell the truth: "Miss, my condolences!"


    "What''s the matter, it''s fine, why does Yu Sui behave like this?" Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the quilt, and just about to get up, Qin Wuyan walked in with a bowl of medicine.


    The man stood in front of the bed, his eyes were bloodshot, he seemed to have not slept all night, his expression was exhausted, full of tiredness, he leaned over, gently pressed Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said in a low voice: "The witch doctor said you were frightened too much. A soothing soup..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed away the medicine bowl, leaned over to put on her shoes: "I''m not sick, I''m going to see Yu Sui."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t stop her, so he could only rely on her, and follow her with the nanny.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had just left the bedroom when she saw that the festive arrangement in the courtyard was no longer visible, replaced by lanterns pasted with white paper, and those red silk cloths were also replaced by white cloth, the whole courtyard was full of bitter autumn wind. cold.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu arrived in the wing room, the well-maintained new house suddenly turned into a temporary mourning hall. Yu Sui was wearing a red wedding dress, lying on the door panel, her eyes closed, and her hands on her sides. If her lips were not blue, she would seem to be in deep sleep average.


    Wenzhu knelt beside her, her eyes were so red that they were about to bleed, she held a letter in her hand, stared at her blankly, and muttered: "I said I don''t care, I clearly said I don''t care." , I don''t care at all, why are you doing this, why are you being so stupid..."

 Chapter 4464

    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked over, took the letter paper out of Wenzhu''s palm, and scanned it word by word. There were not many words written on the letter, only talking about thinking about it. He was ridiculed by servants in the mansion yesterday and killed Wenzhu. He is also looked down upon by others, thinking that he is just a broken flower and a willow tree, and this broken body is not worthy of such a fine asparagus at all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu returned the letter paper to Wenzhu, and Wenzhu held the letter tightly, as if holding the soul of broken jade, tightly refusing to let go.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Yu Sui''s white face covered with makeup, and suddenly burst into tears, crying uncontrollably: "Why are you so stupid, how can you do such a stupid thing, we have agreed to be good, why did you throw it away?" Get us down?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried so much that she almost fainted, Qin Wuyan hugged her, and patted her on the back: "Xiaoyu, my condolences will change."


    Zhuang Qingyun was busy back and forth, personally organizing the funeral, and temporarily ordered someone to buy a good coffin. The funeral standard was very high, not inferior to the ladies from other families, and even almost reached the treatment of those second-class ladies from aristocratic families.


    Because she was wearing a red wedding dress and hanged herself to death, the housekeeper also invited a magician who made a special trip to save Yu Sui, so that she could be reincarnated into a good family in her next life.


    When the shroud was delivered, the wet nurse went to ask Zhuang Xiaoyu for instructions: "Miss, Yu Sui can''t be buried in this red wedding dress. It won''t be good until her body is completely stiff. I will take someone to wash Yu Sui''s body and let her Let''s go clean."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped away her tears, "We are master and servant, let me and the mother wash her personally."


    The nanny originally wanted to say that it was inappropriate, but seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heartbroken appearance, she couldn''t speak. She just glanced at Qin Wuyan who was hugging her, and seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t object, she nodded and ordered He hurriedly carried the jade fragments into the ear chamber...


    After the clothes were peeled off layer by layer, the servant put the jade fragments into the bathtub of warm water. Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the cloth towel and wanted to wipe off the makeup on her face, but felt that although the makeup was a little more beautiful, it was the last time she was dying. I painted it for myself, I must like it very much, so I only scrubbed the area below the neck.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised Yu Sui''s arm and said to the nurse, "Go get the scissors, I''ll trim her nails."


    The nurse stood up and went out of the ear chamber.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported Yu Sui''s wrist, and was about to wash her five fingers, when her eyes fell on Yu Sui''s nails, she suddenly stopped...


    I saw that the nails that had already grown a little were cut neatly.


    The ear room is not dark, and there are white candle lamps.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened Yu Sui''s palm, threw away the cloth towel in his hand, picked up Yu Sui''s other palm resting on the tub wall, and looked at it together.


    When the nurse came in with scissors specially designed for cutting nails, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu was wiping Yu Sui''s face with a wet cloth towel.


    The nurse was puzzled: "Miss, didn''t you say that Yu Sui likes this makeup and doesn''t need to be wiped off?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said to the nurse without saying a word, "Call Asparagus to come in."


    The wet nurse was even more puzzled: "This is not good. Although today is the day of great joy for the two of you, but after all, you haven''t married yet, so Yu Sui..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and glanced at the nurse: "I suspect that Yu Sui didn''t commit suicide, you let Wenzhu come over, I have something to ask him."


    The nurse was taken aback, and was about to ask, when she heard Zhuang Xiaoyu say: "But this is just my guess, don''t let the wind leak, if someone really killed Yu Sui, that person is from the priest''s house."


    The wet nurse was trembling all over, "Slave, I''ll call Wenzhu now..."

 Chapter 4465

    Wenzhu was heartbroken, and knelt in front of the coffin, unable to even get up. The wet nurse supported him: "She wore a wedding dress before she left, and even though she didn''t pay homage, she still regarded herself as yours in her heart." , you go inside to see her off."


    Asparagus weeps uncontrollably, like a thousand arrows piercing through the heart, supported by the wet nurse, she walks into the ear room.


    The wet nurse approached Wenzhu and whispered: "No matter what our young lady tells you later, don''t be too surprised..."


    Wen Zhu''s heart was ashamed, everyone was dead, what else could the eldest lady say that surprised him.


    When he entered the inner room, he saw Yu Sui soaking in the tub, Wenzhu instinctively turned his face away, but thinking that this should be his wife, he turned his head abruptly, wiped away his tears, and asked, "Missy Let me wipe Yu Sui''s body with my own hands?"


    He rolled up his sleeve robe, picked up the towel from the water, and was about to make a move, but Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed his wrist.


    Wenzhu was taken aback, "Miss, you..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at the nurse, and lowered her voice: "Nurse, you go outside and watch for who is coming."


    The nurse responded and withdrew.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slowly let go of the asparagus, and said in a low voice: "Listen first, what I said is just my own guesswork, and it has yet to be verified. Don''t get too excited, otherwise, you will startle the snake."


    Wenzhu was puzzled, but just looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu in a daze.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu spread the fingernails of Yu Sui''s two hands in front of Asparagus bamboo: "Look at these nails, they have all been cut off, and the short ones can see the flesh.


    When I soaked her hands with goat milk yesterday, she also told me that it would be nice if the nails were longer, and that they would be more beautiful if they were dyed with Kodan.


    It doesn''t make sense that she would cut all her nails so hard to grow so short..."


    There seemed to be a flash of thunder in Wen Zhu''s mind. He held Yu Sui''s fingers softened by the warm water, and rubbed them gently in his palm: "Since I found her last time, this woman in the house has secretly The gossip and gossip about her has never stopped. I was also afraid that she would feel uncomfortable after hearing it, so I also comforted her.


    But she said that as long as I don''t dislike her and don''t care about those things, she won''t care...


    I thought she had let go of those things completely. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped her hands, "Show me the letter that Yu Sui wrote to you."


    Asparagus quickly took out the letter from his bosom, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Xiaoyu scanned the ten lines at a glance, and looked at the few short lines on the letter paper, the more he thought about it, the more he felt suspicious.


    "I grew up with Yu Sui. Although I am a master and servant, I love my sisters. The relationship has always been very good. In her heart, I am more important than her life. But although this letter is her last letter, it is just a reminder. When it comes to you, you never say anything about me and the nurse, it''s too unreasonable..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the letter away and put it in her arms: "There is also this handwriting, which seems to be written by her, I will take it back to the room and find out the handwriting she wrote before to compare.


    Yu Sui is quite literate. I have attended the Master¡¯s class with me and completed the homework assigned by the Master, but I don¡¯t care about writing and reading, and I haven¡¯t used a pen for a long time. Many characters with a little more strokes are just familiar... ..."


    Wen Zhu clenched his fists tightly when he heard the words: "Miss means..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up a candlestick, put the pale candle flame close to Yu Sui''s face, gently lifted the back of Yu Sui''s head, and said to the asparagus: "Come closer and see if there is a faint bruise on her chin. mark?"

 Chapter 4466

    Asparagus took a closer look, and really saw the faint marks on Yu Sui''s face. This face was covered with makeup just now, and it was perfect without any blemishes. But now after removing the makeup and washing his face, his face turned blue. It''s white, if you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to distinguish the faint blue finger mark on Yu Sui''s chin.


    Asparagus was so angry that the blood in his body surged up, "Who did it, I found out, I must kill him..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pressed his wrist: "Don''t be impulsive, lest the real culprit is not found out, but a scapegoat is found instead.


    Leave this matter to me to investigate, you can avoid it for a while, I will tell you secretly what I ask you to do. "


    Wenzhu nodded: "The revenge of killing a wife is irreconcilable."


    Just as she was talking, the wet nurse came in and said in a low voice: "Miss, Master Qingyun is here, and he said that he will be put into the coffin soon so as not to miss the calculated time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and asked again: "Where is the substitute priest?"


    "The substitute priest has important housework to deal with, so he went to the study."


    It''s just a small servant who dies when he dies. It''s not the turn of noble people to waste their time.


    After Wen Zhu carried Yu Sui out of the bathtub, Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped Yu Sui clean, dressed Yu Sui together with the nurse, put on makeup carefully, dyed Kodan on her nails, and ordered someone to carry Yu Sui out of the ear chamber , into the coffin.


    That set of bright red wedding dress was placed inside the fine coffin, asparagus put a concentric lock inside, Zhuang Xiaoyu put a jade bracelet, and leaned on the edge of the coffin to look at the person lying quietly inside , I can''t help feeling sad, the more I think about it, the sadder I get.


    Zhuang Qingyun ordered someone to build the coffin, and comforted Zhuang Xiaoyu in a soft voice: "Ma''am, my condolences have changed, you two have such a good relationship, if Yu Sui knew you were so sad, she would go away in peace."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her face, crying uncontrollably: "If she really had the heart, she wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    Zhuang Qingyun glanced at the guards, and stretched out his hand to help Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Madam, the ritual has been finished, and the coffin is about to be built."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu straightened up, took a step back, lowered her head, and was about to wipe her eyes swollen from crying with a handkerchief, when she looked down and saw Zhuang Qingyun''s slightly exposed scar on the back of her hand outside the cuff.


    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to see clearly, Zhuang Qingyun withdrew his hand, the back of which was covered by the wide cuff...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu chose a cemetery and buried Yu Sui.


    After returning to the priest''s mansion, Zhuang Xiaoyu went straight to Zhuang Qingyun.


    After hearing the guard''s announcement, Zhuang Qingyun put down the pen in his hand, covered the back of his hands with his sleeve robe, and stood up: "Please come in, madam."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped over the threshold and walked to the desk step by step, "Jade Broken is buried today, thank you Master Qingyun for helping me take care of these things..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing: "The madam is distraught, and the joy has turned into great sorrow. These things are entrusted to the priest in charge, which is what a humble job should do."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him calmly, saw that his right hand was behind his back, and took out a box of ointment from his arms: "I was in a hurry today, I heard that your hand was accidentally injured, can I see how serious it is?"


    Mentioning the injury, Zhuang Qingyun paused for a moment, put his hands behind his back in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and gently twisted up the wide sleeve robe, revealing the horrible wound on the back of his hand.


    "Thank you Madam for your concern. I was reading very late last night. I accidentally knocked over the oil lamp and burned it to the back of my hand. I have already applied ointment. It is much better." Zhuang Qingyun''s tone was light and calm.

 Chapter 4467

    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the wound with blisters on it, and frowned: "It''s so serious, why don''t you bandage it?"


    Zhuang Qingyun smiled: "It''s just a small injury, it doesn''t matter if it''s bandaged or not. The witch doctor said that after bandaging, I''m afraid the blisters will burst, and the wound will fester even worse."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down the ointment in his hand, "I don''t know if this ointment is useful..."


    "Thank you Madam for your kindness!"


    After sending Zhuang Xiaoyu out, Zhuang Qingyun looked back at the ointment on the table and let out a long sigh of relief. He continued to lift up the sleeve robe, revealing the nail scratch marks on his arm...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went back to the bedroom in a daze, but seeing that there was no one there, she asked the nurse, "Is Ah Yan still in the study?"


    "Young master has something to go out." The nanny sighed, "At this time, it would be great if the young master was by your side, and there is another person who knows the hot and the cold by Miss''s side..."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and said, "Let Dr. Zhong come over and take my pulse. I have something to ask him."


    The nurse responded, and staggered out of the bedroom, as if she had aged ten years.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat by the window in a daze, looking at the potted plants in the yard and the peach and plum trees with fallen leaves, thinking that these flowers and plants were all planted with broken jade, and the person who stood alive in front of her yesterday became a person today. The skeleton was buried in the ground forever, and I couldn''t stop a burst of grief in my heart, and tears fell down again.


    When Dr. Zhong came over with the medicine bag, he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu wiping his eyes, crying silently.


    Doctor Zhong sighed, walked in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and called softly, "Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head, "Doctor Zhong, if the back of a person''s hand is first scratched by nails and then burned, can you see the marks?"


    Dr. Zhong paused, "That depends on the severity of the burn."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Master Qingyun suffered burns on the back of his hand, you can check on him later, and say that I asked you to look at it."


    Dr. Zhong stretched out his hand: "Miss, this old slave will give you a pulse."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put his wrist on the table, "You were also in the mourning hall before Yu Sui was buried, did you see anything strange?"


    Dr. Zhong deliberated and said, "If a person really wants to die, the traces of being strangled by Bai Ling are not like that."


    Doctor Zhong gestured with his other hand on the neck: "The mark on Miss Yu Sui''s neck is from here to here, but when ordinary people hang themselves, the marks on the neck are from the back...


    Judging from my experience, if my guess is correct, Miss Yu Sui is more likely to be hung on the roof beam after death..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes and dug her nails into her palm: "What else?"


    "Miss, you let me stay in the wing, I didn''t find the nail shells that Miss Yu Sui cut off..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to support her forehead: "The door was knocked open by Asparagus bamboo from the outside, and there is no trace of others hiding in the room, who in this priest''s house has such a great hatred for Yu Sui, and wants to kill her silently?


    The nurse said that she asked Yu Sui to bring ginseng soup to A Yan last night, and it was not too early after all, she thought Yu Sui had returned to the wing, so she ignored it.


    Wen Zhu and Yu Sui couldn''t see each other the night before they got married, and they endured not coming to see Yu Sui.


    The guards guarding the courtyard said that Yu Sui went back to the wing room after delivering the ginseng soup, closed the door, and never went out again..."


    Dr. Zhong withdrew his finger: "Miss, you are too worried, you have become sick from worry, if you continue like this, your body will become weaker day by day...


    The old man has also looked at it, the windows are closed from the inside, and we can''t find any clues, maybe we are thinking too much..."

 Chapter 4468

    Zhuang Xiaoyu withdrew her hand, "In this world, the truth can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be true. The lie will always be exposed one day, and the truth will always be revealed one day.


    Yu Sui was still telling me yesterday that she doesn''t care about those gossips, she only cares about my feelings with Asparagus, and said that her mouth grows on other people, who doesn''t talk about people''s right and wrong behind their backs, and even me was said to be worthless by those women, and even more Don''t mention her as a girl...


    It is impossible for a woman who thinks like this to commit suicide for such a small matter..."


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, then the air suddenly became quiet, and the two of them felt heavy in their hearts, exuding a dull sense of suffocation.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu changed the subject: "Tell me about what happened in Min Mansion."


    "The holy girl had dystocia. After giving birth for three days and three nights, no one could save them, so he ordered the old man to save their mother and child. If they were rescued, he would let the old man go. When the old man entered the delivery room, he would know whether the holy woman was alive or not. The daughter, mother and son were rescued, and the old man''s life could not be saved...


    Later, the old man said that he wanted to prepare the pills for the Holy Maiden by himself, so he saved his life for the time being. Fortunately, you, the acting priest and the eldest lady, secretly left someone to protect the old man inside and outside the Min Mansion, so that the old man was able to escape... .¡±


    Xue Zhong was full of emotions, and seemed to remember something again, and said: "Miss, the old man met a person in the Min Mansion, who cleaned the toilets for everyone in the Min Mansion, and broke a leg and an arm. I will always think about the deceased young master of the Min family..."


    "That person used to be someone close to Mr. Min?"


    "Yes." Xue Zhong sighed, "Although the old man has never met the eldest young master of the Min family, in the whole Min family, whenever someone mentions Mr. Min, everyone praises him, saying that he is a wonderful person. "


    Xue Zhong looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu and sighed, "That man is the book boy that Mr. Min brought with him since he was a child. He has been by the side of the young master of the Min family since he grew up, taking care of the food and daily life of the young master...


    Once he was confused by fever, and he kept muttering, saying that Young Master Min was fine the night he came back from Qingyu Temple, but two days later he suddenly became ill, and he also said..."


    "What else did you say?"


    "It is also said that Young Master Min passed away because of lovesickness. Before he died, he seemed to know that he would not live long. He explained everything clearly and burned a lot of letters and drawing paper. It''s all Missy you...


    The young man said that he should have died originally, but it was the young master of the Min family who left his last words and saved his life. The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. He was broken by the master of the Min family. , after being kicked out, he was brought back and punished to clean the toilet every day in the latrine..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind suddenly came up with the scene of the night when Min Rui and her got married. The man sat far away from her, sleeping on the table, and gave her the only bed in the new house...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red again: "I really did kill him."


    "It''s not you, miss, don''t blame yourself too much." Dr. Zhong said in relief: "I read the characteristics of all the cases and prescriptions that the boy had accumulated about the young master of the Min family before he was alive, and found that he actually died suddenly. Even if your mood fluctuates a lot, as long as you have a strong willpower to survive, you won''t die for no reason at all..."


    Dr. Zhong twisted his beard: "The old man suspects that the young master of the Min family was actually poisoned to death suddenly after taking a colorless and tasteless medicine."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up abruptly: "Why did you say that?"


    The Min Mansion is not just an ordinary small family. It is second only to the Priest Mansion. It has power, money and power, and can compete with the power of the Priest Mansion. Min Rui is also the young man of the Min Mansion. Patriarch, who dares to poison him and secretly kill him?

 Chapter 4469

    "Miss, forgive me for taking the liberty of this old man. The original appointed successor to the high priest is actually not your father. It was your father''s turn after that person passed away. However, after that person fell ill, the witch doctor in the mansion originally thought it was not a troublesome illness. He didn''t care about it, and prescribed an ordinary medicine prescription for that person...


    Unexpectedly, two days later, that person''s physical condition would take a turn for the worse, and finally passed away without any warning signs. It was the turn of the high priest...


    One night, the old man accompanied Lingtang to find your father, and overheard your father chatting with the poison doctor. Then he realized that there is a kind of medicine in this world. After taking it, it is colorless and tasteless. , it will cause the internal organs to rot, the pain is unbearable, and he vomits blood...and the witch doctor can''t find anything abnormal..."


    Dr. Zhong said in a low voice: "Miss, this old man feels strange. After checking the case of the young master of the Min family and his symptoms before he died, he found that the symptoms were exactly the same as those of the man twenty years ago. When he returned to the priest''s mansion, the old man went On a trip to the library, I also found the book dedicated to poisonous arts...


    There is indeed such a poison in this world, which can kill people, but it is relatively difficult to obtain, unless it is someone who is either rich or powerful and powerful..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt his heart tremble, and his lips trembled: "Doctor Zhong, what do you mean, Mr. Min''s death is actually related to Ah Yan?"


    Dr. Zhong was noncommittal, "Miss, you asked me to go to the Min Mansion to find out the truth. I just told you everything I know, but I don''t know whether Mr. Min''s death is related to the priest..."


    Dr. Zhong stood up: "I''m going to take a look at Master Qingyun''s injury right now."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the back of Dr. Zhong when he left, and fell heavily on the chair.


    Is it Ah Yan? Impossible, why did Ah Yan kill Min Rui?


    But besides Ah Yan, who else has such a great ability to poison Min Rui?


    Could it be because she and Min Rui were alone in the same room in Qingyu Temple, and Ah Yan misunderstood something?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her face with her hands: What else did Ah Yan do? Is Yu Sui''s death related to Ah Yan?


    Yu Sui clearly went to Ah Yan''s wing room last night, did she overhear something that caused her to be murdered and silenced, but she was afraid that her suspicion would make it look like she committed suicide?


    After all, Qin Wuyan''s people were almost all in the entire priest''s mansion, and almost everyone obeyed his orders!


    But Ah Yan was drunk last night and stayed in the wing all night.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just felt exhausted physically and mentally. If Dr. Zhong hadn''t told her these things, she might never have felt that these things had nothing to do with Qin Wuyan, and would think that Qin Wuyan was the best encounter in her life...


    But after Qin Wuyan took control of the priest''s mansion, the people around her encountered misfortunes one after another, first her elder brother, then her father who was dying, and then Min Rui, Yu Sui, who will be next?


    Will it be a wet nurse? Will the nurse stay with her forever?


    At that time, the entire priest''s mansion will belong to Qin Wuyan, and she will be just a loner inside, surrounded by thousands of pairs of eyes staring at her every move.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how long she sat in the bedroom until the night fell completely, and the nurse came in with a bowl of porridge, coaxing her to eat some porridge with red eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the food box and walked out: "I''m going to see my father, I don''t know how long he can live."


    The nurse followed behind and sent Zhuang Xiaoyu to Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom in the front yard.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Zhong was there, just after taking Zhuang Huaisen''s pulse, when he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu coming in, he hesitated to speak.

 Chapter 4470

    Zhuang Xiaoyu understood, and said in a low voice: "Nurse, go and watch at the door, I have something to say to Dr. Zhong."


    The nurse stood guard at the door to see if anyone was coming.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a spoonful of porridge and fed it into Zhuang Huaisen''s mouth, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Miss, the back of the hand was burnt too badly. I can''t tell if it was scratched by the nails, but there was an inconspicuous scratch on the back of the middle finger, which was scratched by the fingernails. The position of the wrist , was covered by the cuff of the jacket, and it seems to be injured, but Master Qingyun didn''t intend to show the old man..." Dr. Zhong wondered: "It''s just that the old man looked around, and there are candlesticks everywhere in Master Qingyun''s house. ..."


    "Not only are there candlesticks everywhere in the house, but according to Master Qingyun''s cautious temperament, he would never put oil lamps on the desk..."


    Burned by lamp oil, burned by fire, maybe it was to cover up the scratch marks on the back of his hand from Yusha.


    Otherwise, I really can''t figure out why Yu Sui''s fingernails were cut neatly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t intend to see the truth at once, and asked again: "How is my father?"


    "The poison has penetrated into the bone marrow, and I belong to the commanding officer. I have no choice but to live a day." Dr. Zhong looked at the man who was having trouble swallowing porridge, his eyes were cold, without any pity or pity.


    But looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, Doctor Zhong silently swallowed more vicious words into his stomach, without saying a word.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "I heard that you have been dispensing medicines in the pharmacy these days, right?"


    "Yes." Dr. Zhong said frankly: "The substitute priest''s body has almost recuperated, and now it''s time to prepare the rest of the medicine. After taking these medicines, Missy, you may be pregnant."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sneered: "I''m already planning to adopt Min Huizhu''s child, and it doesn''t matter to me whether I''m pregnant or not."


    Besides, she has already reached such a level with Qin Wuyan, what else is there to be entangled with?


    It''s nothing more than dragging time and waiting for the day when the truth will be completely revealed.


    Zhuang Huaisen took a few mouthfuls and refused to eat. Zhuang Xiaoyu put the porridge bowl on the table, and the nurse whispered: "Miss, the butler is here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped the juice from the corners of Zhuang Huaisen''s lips with a handkerchief: "Let the old man come in."


    The housekeeper hurriedly walked up to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, it''s bad, the child is gone!"


    "What child is missing?"


    "The child you planned to adopt is gone, and was killed by Min Huizhu himself..."


    ¡­


    The more Min Huizhu thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that what Zhuang Xiaoyu said seemed to be true, and it was simply to annoy her.


    After thinking about it, she explained to Min Hang and went to Zhuangzi with "Qin Jue" in her arms.


    Seeing Min Huizhu''s sudden arrival, the guards inside were a little caught off guard and stopped her: "The acting priest has been in the priest''s residence for the past few days, and has never been to Zhuangzi."


    Min Huizhu hugged the child to meet the saber and broadsword in the guard''s hand: "In this case, why don''t you ask the priests to come to see me? If he still wants to take the child back to the priest''s mansion, he can come to my bedroom tonight." A trip..."


    She was holding the infant child in her arms, wandering back and forth in the village, walking around.


    The guards didn''t know, so they whispered, not knowing what to do: "What should I do? Should I inform the priest?"


    "Yes, she threatened us with a child, and we can''t bear it if something happens to the child."

 Chapter 4471

    "She didn''t even have her confinement, and she came to look for the priest with her baby in her arms, but I heard that today is the funeral of the girl Yu Sui in the house. I don''t know if the priest will come..."


    "An announcement is enough, and the rest is out of our control. We let Qing Huan hide in the secret room just now. If you hadn''t stopped her in time and delayed her for a while, you would have almost been discovered."


    ¡­


    The personal guards discussed for a long time, and finally sent a person to the priest''s mansion.


    Min Huizhu hugged the child, walked from the front yard to the back room, and then from the back room to the study room. She was about to go in, but was stopped by someone. The reason was: the study room is an important place, and idlers are not allowed to enter.


    Since the study room is Qin Wuyan''s territory, there must be no insignificant people hiding in it, and the prostitute that Zhuang Xiaoyu talked about should not be in it.


    Min Huizhu stopped and looked down at the baby in swaddling clothes. It was obvious that she was beautifully made up. The nose and chin were carved out of the same mold as Qin Wuyan''s. Qin Wuyan even had already chosen the baby''s name.


    Qin Jue, Jue, what a beautiful word.


    This child is so cute, he clearly inherited all the advantages of her and Qin Wuyan, and he is easy to take care of, he seldom cries, what a cute and worry-free baby.


    His father is Qin Wuyan, it is impossible for him to be a prostitute who just looks a little like Qin Wuyan.


    Min Huizhu was not reconciled, she hugged the child and searched the whole Zhuangzi inside and out, but she couldn''t find the person she was looking for, and her restless heart calmed down little by little.


    If she was really a woman who had been in an accident, even Zhuang Xiaoyu, who had no brains in the past, would say some plausible things to provoke her on purpose.


    Min Huizhu went back to the bedroom, put the child on the bed, and checked the things in the cabinet and the box one by one. The uneasiness came up again. Zhuang Xiaoyu could tell all the things she kept here, presumably because she knew this The place is the love nest where she and Qin Wuyan stayed together.


    This room has everything, but there is nothing related to light. The curtains next to the windows are black, and they are drawn to block all the light outside.


    There are no candles, no luminous stones, no oil lamps, no fire pockets in the house...


    So many empty and lonely nights, in the darkness, she and the man who couldn''t see clearly were fighting to the death...


    In the past, she never thought that that man could not be Qin Wuyan, but she just felt that Qin Wuyan was unwilling to see her face clearly.


    Looking back now, there is something weird and indescribable everywhere.


    In the darkness, that person seldom spoke, even though Qin Wuyan also seldom spoke, but the indifference and gloom he felt when facing her never disappeared.


    When seeing Qin Wuyan at night and during the day, they really have two different feelings.


    Moreover, a person like Qin Wuyan is extremely rigid about the relationship between men and women, how can there be so many tricks, she must have been dazzled by excitement, so she thought Qin Wuyan was like all the lustful men in the world.


    If it is really the same, can it still arouse her interest in this person?


    If he hadn''t been so devoted to Zhuang Xiaoyu, if he had turned around and chose her instead of Zhuang Xiaoyu in the face of beauty, maybe she would have grown tired of Qin Wuyan long ago.


    It is also impossible to try everything possible, eat so many bitter concoctions, want to conceive a child with the blood of this man, and use this method to maintain himself with this man.


    Although the method is a bit low-handed, it is also the most direct trump card!

 Chapter 4472

    Unfortunately, Min Huizhu miscalculated.


    Qin Wuyan is willing to admit this child, but he wants to give that child to Zhuang Xiaoyu to raise. How can a shallow and useless woman like Zhuang Xiaoyu raise a child worthy of great responsibility?


    The more Min Huizhu thought about it, the angrier she became. She turned her head and glanced at the baby lying on the bed, moved the child into the bed, patted the baby''s small and soft body, and coaxed in a low voice: "Go to sleep, sleep When I wake up, I can see my father."


    When Qin Wuyan rushed over, it was already evening. At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyu was going to the cemetery to watch Yu Sui being buried.


    He didn''t intend to come here, but when he thought that Min Huizhu would threaten the guards with a child, for fear that this crazy woman would do something crazy, after thinking for a while, he rushed over.


    Now that Yu Sui has passed away, Zhuang Huaisen is only hanging on his breath, and is on the verge of dying at any time. If Xiaoyu has no sustenance, he will be in grief every day and cannot extricate himself. It is better to take Qin Jue away from Min Huizhu and hand him over to him. Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Anyway, this child will belong to Zhuang Xiaoyu sooner or later, and only Xiaoyu will not despise this child as the son of a prostitute. If Min Huizhu knows the true identity of the child''s biological father, he will definitely abandon the child like a shoe...


    Qin Wuyan strode into the hall, someone had already come to inform Min Huizhu.


    Just after taking a sip of tea, Min Huizhu walked over quickly, across a pear wood table, Min Huizhu asked, "Why don''t you come to my room to find me?"


    Qin Wuyan put down the teacup and frowned: "Where''s the child?"


    "The child is asleep, and he is in the bedroom." Min Huizhu looked at Qin Wuyan with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her voice was soft and tender: "Wuyan, Jue''er is so good. She eats, sleeps, and sleeps, and seldom cries. The child really looks different every day, the nose and chin are carved out of the same mold as yours, so beautiful."


    She stretched her fingers along the tabletop towards Qin Wuyan''s arm: "You will like our child, right?"


    Qin Wuyan avoided Min Huizhu''s touch calmly, stood up, turned his back to her, put his arms behind his back, and said in a deep voice: "Since this child will be raised by my side in the future, I will naturally would like him."


    Min Huizhu stared at Qin Wuyan in a daze. The man in front of her was very close to her, but seemed so far away. He clearly knew what he cared about, but he refused to answer the part of what she wanted to know.


    Min Huizhu slowly walked behind Qin Wuyan, and suddenly rushed towards Qin Wuyan, wanting to hug him from behind.


    Hearing the movement from behind, the man turned around instinctively, avoiding Min Huizhu, and stood firm, looking almost annoyed at Min Huizhu who was standing still, with disgust and irritability on his face that he couldn''t hide: " What exactly do you want? You want to see me, I have already let you meet, if you just want to talk nonsense with me, I don''t have time to chat with you..."


    Min Huizhu''s body bumped into the corner of the altar, and the sharp corner of the table just touched Min Huizhu''s chest, like a sharp knife pierced into her chest, and the pain was severe.


    But after Qin Wuyan avoided her, the eyes he looked at her for a moment were sharper than real sharp knives, and her heart was riddled with holes from those eyes.


    Min Huizhu lowered her head slowly, with a sneering smile on the corner of her lips: just such a man who was afraid to touch her, how could it be the man who spent so many nights with her in Wushan?

 Chapter 4473

    If Min Huizhu just now had a fluke mentality, now Min Huizhu has begun to accept the reality.


    As expected of a saint who has experienced many storms and is used to any scene, Min Huizhu quickly calmed down, curbed the anger that flashed in her eyes just now, and still had that soft and charming appearance, and said with a half-smile: "It''s nothing to worry about." , It¡¯s just that last time you said that this child will bring me a burden. After all, the holy woman will be burned at the stake after giving birth, and it will even drag the Min family.


    I thought about it for a few days, and felt that this child really couldn''t stay by my side. I planned to send my father to the priest''s house when the full moon was over. What do you think? "


    Qin Wuyan frowned again, "If you don''t want to take the child with you, you can hand over the child to me right now, and I will bring you back to the priest''s mansion to raise it."


    "The wet nurse didn''t come with me today, so how about you stay here with me tonight, and tomorrow I''ll let someone take the wet nurse and the baby to the priest''s mansion, okay?


    The child is used to being taken care of by the nanny, if he just changes people like this, he may be crying and making noise all day and all night when he is in a strange environment..."


    Qin Wuyan thought for a while, thinking that the child was only a few days away from the full moon, so he agreed, but he didn''t want to stay here with Min Huizhu: "You haven''t confinement yet, it''s not good for you to stay here. good......"


    Min Huizhu was in a hurry, and grabbed Qin Wuyan''s cuff: "This is my business, my body has recovered very well, since we were pregnant, we haven''t been together for several months, I... ¡­¡±


    Qin Wuyan endured his impatience, pulled his sleeve out of Min Huizhu''s palm forcefully, looked at her expression of swearing that she would not give up until she reached her goal, and agreed casually: "I will just promise you, at this time There are still some official duties to be done, you go and do yours first..."


    With that said, he turned around, strode out of the hall, and walked towards the study.


    Qin Wuyan has always been indifferent to Min Huizhu''s affairs. If he puts a little bit of his meticulous observation and feelings about Zhuang Xiaoyu on Min Huizhu, he will find that Min Huizhu''s abnormality today...


    Min Huizhu is a proud person by nature. Every time she was careless in the past, Qin Wuyan would make her teeth itch with anger.


    Today was different, Min Huizhu was not satisfied with his various performances, but this woman not only did not quarrel with him, but kept talking softly to him...


    Qin Wuyan didn''t notice Min Huizhu''s change at all, and after going to the study, he ordered: "When the sky gets dark, let Qing Huan go in and serve her like usual...


    This seat still has internal affairs to deal with, so don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do, keep outside the door, and don''t allow any irrelevant people to come in. "


    After autumn, the sky gets dark very early, Qin Wuyan came late, and by the time we parted, the sky had already darkened.


    The personal guard set up the food and knocked on the door of Min Huizhu''s bedroom: "Miss Min, it''s time for dinner."


    Min Huizhu opened the door, "Will the substitute priest have dinner with me?"


    "The acting priest is eating in the study, not with you, and will come to you after the acting priest has finished his dinner."


    Min Huizhu didn''t even have the slightest appetite, she shook her head: "Ms. Ben is not hungry. You bring some warm water in. Ms. Ben needs to wash up."


    The guard quickly brought warm water in.


    Min Huizhu''s eyes had already adapted to the darkness. She had finished washing and washing. In the cool temperature, she only wore a tube top and a layer of gauze over it. She sat by the bed and combed her drooping hair with a comb.

 Chapter 4474

    The child drank the medicine she drank, and fell asleep soundly, and never woke up.


    I don''t know how long I waited, but I saw a figure outside the door, and the man''s tall body entered the bedroom, and went straight to the vague figure sitting in front of the bed.


    Min Huizhu raised her head and looked at the approaching man.


    The silhouette can be vaguely seen, it is Qin Wuyan''s appearance.


    The man sat down beside her, she didn''t move, and neither did the man, like a gentleman, but Min Huizhu could clearly hear that the man''s vague breathing gradually became quicker, and he got closer Yes, there seems to be a faint smell emanating from the air.


    This is not the smell of Qin Wuyan''s body. When she grabbed Qin Wuyan''s cuff, they were very close to each other. Qin Wuyan''s body had a faint scent of cold fragrance, but this man''s body was mixed with a faint body fragrance. , like the sweet and greasy smell on a woman''s body.


    If you don''t distinguish carefully, you won''t be able to tell the difference at all.


    Min Huizhu raised her lips silently, turned sideways, raised her hand to hook the man''s neck, and brought him into her arms, her delicate body slowly fell on the bed.


    Qing Huan pinched her fingers to calculate, Min Huizhu was still in confinement, just about to say something, her body turned suddenly, and she was pressed on the bed by the woman.


    Min Huizhu turned over and sat on Qing Huan''s belly, holding the man''s wrist with both hands, leaned down little by little, brushed the man''s neck with her fingertips, and suddenly stuffed a pill into his mouth .


    Qing Huan swallowed it without even thinking about it. After all, when he was distracted and infatuated, he was also given pills by Min Huizhu.


    Min Huizhu leaned close to his ear and lowered her voice: "Tell me, who are you?"


    Qing Huan froze, and was about to lift the person sitting on top of her, but she didn''t expect that Min Huizhu''s fingers stretched into the pillow and grabbed a luminous stone.


    Yingying''s soft white light is very faint, but it clearly illuminates Qing Huan''s face that is somewhat similar to Qin Wuyan''s.


    Min Huizhu''s eyes were bared and her teeth were cracked. When she really saw that the face was really not Qin Wuyan, she stuck her fingers into the pillow again, took out a sharp knife with a cold light, and stabbed it at the man''s throat. .


    The instinct to survive and the fright made Qing Huan go into chaos, shouting at the top of his voice, "Help!"


    However, he found that his throat suddenly became dumb, and he could not make any sound, except for the faint sound of air flow.


    Seeing that the gleaming sharp knife in Min Huizhu''s hand was about to stab herself, Qing Huan grabbed Min Huizhu''s wrist with one hand and lifted her under the bed, and rolled into the bed.


    But accidentally crushed the baby who was sleeping soundly on the inside, Qin Jue woke up in a daze, and faint cries sounded in the bedroom.


    With the light of the luminous stone, Qing Huan turned her head and saw the flesh and blood lying in the swaddling baby. The child was dressed in pink makeup and gorgeous clothes, and was very cute.


    As soon as Qing Huan''s mind became hot, the family affection in his blood was suddenly awakened by the baby''s cry. He was sold to Qing Huan Building since he was a child, and he had tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings and the coldness of the world. In this world, there was finally someone who was compatible with his blood descendants of...


    Qing Huan involuntarily picked up the child, and couldn''t help but kiss the baby''s face. A low and hoarse airflow sounded faintly in the square inch: "My child, this is my child."


    As he said that, he quickly untied the quilt from the child, tore off the diaper that the child was wearing, and stared at the place where the child passed on his family, crying and laughing: "It''s my son, it''s my son. I have a son."


    And this son is also the son of him and the most honorable woman in the entire Moon City, the Holy Girl.

 Chapter 4475

    Min Huizhu was kicked under the bed, just got up from the ground when she heard the cry of the child, she froze for a moment, before she could react, she watched the man pick up the child, crying and laughing, kissing and hugging , Still shouting that the son is his.


    The blood in her body rushed towards her mind uncontrollably, even her voice was trembling, "Are you sure he is your son?"


    "Of course it''s my son." Qing Huan turned her head, looked at Min Huizhu who was standing in front of the bed, and said with luck: "You already know the truth of the matter, and you also know that I am the father of the child, can you... ..¡±


    "Qin Wuyan specially asked you to serve me?" Min Huizhu sarcastically interrupted Qing Huan''s words.


    "yes."


    "It''s really intentional, and I found someone who looks like this to serve me for him." Min Huizhu''s heart was bleeding, and her chest felt cold, "Since when did it start?"


    "From...from the first day you came to Zhuangzi, I have been serving you..."


    "Okay, very good!" Min Huizhu smiled coldly, murderous intent flashed in her eyes, and her red lips were bloodthirsty.


    For the sake of a man, she disregarded the dignity of a saint, disregarded shame, and coerced him to obey her, but she didn''t expect that things would turn against each other. This man actually used such shameless tricks to calculate herself.


    Qing Huan didn''t understand the murderous intent in Min Huizhu''s words, and she was still thinking of luck, and said, "We even have children now, and children cannot live without a father. Since you already know, even if you mistaken the wrong person at the beginning, now You don¡¯t want to see a child without a father just after birth, do you?¡±


    Min Huizhu sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Qing Huan coldly: "My child does need a father, but he doesn''t need a lowly whore to be his father."


    As he said that, he picked up the sharp knife and stabbed Qing Huan hard. Qing Huan instinctively put the child in the corner of the bed, dodging left and right, but the bed was only an inch wide, and with his strength as a man, he could get away with it. A few cuts were made, but Min Huizhu was a practitioner. Although she was not as strong as Qing Huan, she was flexible in her moves. Soon, various wounds appeared on Qing Huan''s body, and he broke out in a cold sweat due to the pain.


    He wanted to shout, but his voice was hoarse by the poisonous woman in front of him, and he couldn''t make a loud noise at all. He could only make louder noises in an attempt to attract the attention of the guards outside the door.


    But the guards outside the door were used to hearing the commotion inside, and they thought that Min Huizhu and Qing Huan would reunite after a long absence, and that they were about to tear down the roof violently because they were newly married after a long absence, and they didn''t even think about it in other directions.


    On the other hand, Qin Jue in the bedroom had completely woken up. Although the child didn''t know what happened, he wet the bed and burst into tears.


    The crying was getting louder and louder, it was heart-piercing, Qing Huan listened to the child''s crying, after dodging left and right, her body was already dripping with blood, she wanted to rush out of the bedroom, but was blocked by Min Huizhu On the way, I thought that this child was Min Huizhu''s own birth...


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat its children, so if you use this child to resist it, you may be able to escape. After all, Min Huizhu is not so mad that she will kill her own flesh and blood.


    Thinking of this, Qing Huan picked up Qin Jue, stood in front of her, and shrank to the foot of the bed.


    Seeing this, Min Huizhu''s eyes turned cold, and the sharp knife in his hand aimed directly at the child''s heart and stabbed it, and the heart-piercing crying stopped abruptly.


    Min Huizhu pulled the sharp knife out of the child''s heart: "In my life, I hate being threatened the most, even my child."

 Chapter 4476

    Fresh blood splashed onto Qing Huan''s face, and the warmth spread all over his face, and soon, a biting cold came from his body.


    The knife in Min Huizhu''s hand pierced his shoulder, and the blade turned around in the bone. The wound went numb for a moment, and the stinging pain quickly swept through the whole body, causing Qing Huan to convulse from the pain.


    Min Huizhu was covered in blood, her clothes, clothes, bed, and quilts all smelled of blood.


    The sharp blade in her hand pierced Qing Huan''s limbs one by one, cutting off his meridians, wishing to nail him to the bed, "Just because a man like you who was born so lowly is worthy of serving this saint?"


    Qing Huan had no power to fight back, his son died before his eyes, his heart was ashes, he was dying, and his breath was like a thread: "I finally understand why the acting priest is unwilling to even touch you. In his heart, you are the number one card in Hualou. It''s even worse, I can''t even deal with you..."


    This sentence seemed to have completely angered Min Huizhu, and with a wave of the sharp knife in her hand, Qing Huan''s throat was completely cut off.


    With the help of the faint light of the luminous stone, Min Huizhu looked at the corpse on the messy bed, and felt that this man died for nothing, but she still couldn''t swallow it.


    She was crazy, tore off the curtains in the house, smashed open the windows that were closed from the outside, and wanted to set the bedroom on fire...


    Originally thought that this was where she and Qin Wuyan met, but unexpectedly, from the beginning to the end, she was just a joke...


    Qin Wuyan, you are too deceitful!


    When the guards sensed something was wrong and wanted to knock on the door, they found that the door had been locked from the inside.


    Qin Wuyan ordered someone to kick open the door, and found that Min Huizhu was sitting in the bedroom with her hair disheveled, her face covered with blood, and her moon-white clothes had been stained bright red by the blood, like a manchurian flower blooming in luxury.


    The guard stepped into the room with a candle and saw clearly the miserable state of the two people on the bed, one big and one small, his stomach churned and he almost vomited.


    From head to toe, Qing Huan''s body was about to be rubbed into a sieve by sharp knives, and there was hardly a single piece of good flesh, and the child lying in Qing Huan''s arms had a blood hole in his chest, and the blood was still gurgling out, it was simply too horrible to look at. .


    Seeing Qin Wuyan coming in, Min Huizhu raised her head slowly, her eyes were as red as flowers, "Qin Wuyan, you find a prostitute to replace yourself, do you want to humiliate me or yourself?"


    Thinking of this person''s identity, Min Huizhu felt sick for a while.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the child lying in a pool of blood, clenched and loosened the hand hanging by his side, then clenched it again, and said coldly, "Go, don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Min Huizhu''s face was ashen, and she looked up at Qin Wuyan: "You have nothing to tell me?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyebrows were cold, and his tone was sneering: "I should have told you, I have already told you, it''s just that you don''t believe it.


    I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore, because you threatened me with the whole Min Mansion, I had no choice but to make such a bad move.


    As for the child, I said at the beginning that the child in your belly is not my own.


    Moreover, from the beginning, this seat has not made any promises to you.


    Since you can threaten me, why can''t I treat you in this way?


    Aren''t you happy before you know the truth? "


    Min Huizhu listened silently, her nails dug deeply into her palm, her flesh was bloody, and her heart seemed to be crushed into thousands of pieces, unable to stick together.


    She murmured: "A prostitute, a lowly prostitute, is also worthy of defiled this saint..."

 Chapter 4477

    Hearing this, Qin Wuyan chuckled ironically, "In terms of status, my status is not much higher than Qing Huan''s.


    If at the beginning, I also entered the Min Mansion as a poor family, the saint should see me like a dog that can wag its tail, right? "


    Min Huizhu stared at Qin Wuyan viciously: "You hate me so much, why didn''t you just kill me?"


    "I don''t want to kill you. Naturally, I have a reason for not killing you, but that reason has nothing to do with you." Qin Wuyan glanced sideways at Min Huizhu: "The Min Mansion is no longer able to compete with the Priest Mansion. If you don''t want to take the whole Min Mansion to hell to be buried with you, I can do whatever you want."


    Min Huizhu wanted to say something else, but she was trembling because of too much resentment, and she almost couldn''t bring it up in one breath.


    Qin Wuyan ordered in a cold voice: "Come here, send the Holy Maiden back to the Holy Maiden''s Palace! Without my permission, the Holy Maiden is not allowed to leave the Holy Maiden''s Palace."


    The guard stepped forward and dragged Min Huizhu up from the ground.


    Min Huizhu struggled: "Qin Wuyan, why do you restrict the whereabouts of this saint?"


    "Based on the fact that the saint has an affair with a prostitute, secretly entangled in the womb, killed people at will, has a lack of virtue, and misbehavior, this seat can not only restrict your whereabouts, but also abolish your position as a saint."


    Min Huizhu was so angry that she spoke incoherently: "You, you, you are shameless!"


    Qin Wuyan turned around, and retorted: "No matter how shameless you are, you can''t compare to the father and daughter of your Min Mansion...I want this seat to be your stepping stone, it''s a dream!"


    Min Huizhu was dragged out of the bedroom by the guards, and the woman''s angry cursing voice echoed in Zhuangzi: "Qin Wuyan, you will die badly, you will not end well...


    None of the previous high priests died a good death, and your end will only be worse than Zhuang Huaisen...


    Zhuang Huaisen''s family is about to die, and you will lose your children and grandchildren. You will die alone in this life. Zhuang Xiaoyu knows what you have done. It is impossible to forgive you in this life. You just wait for her to turn against you! "


    ¡­


    Those cursing and grievances filled his ears like a devil''s voice, echoing back and forth in Qin Wuyan''s ears, making his heart chill.


    He didn''t know if he and Zhuang Xiaoyu had come to this point, if it was also the curse that the previous high priests should have had.


    The killing was too heavy, and he should have encountered a natural barrier, although many things were not his original intention.


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and squeezed the center of his brows, and ordered in a soft voice: "Buy the child with Qing Huan, and then go and tell Madam, if she is willing to come, let''s see this child for the last time."


    Qin Wuyan returned to the hall dejectedly, waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to come. Based on his understanding of Zhuang Xiaoyu, if Zhuang Xiaoyu learned of the child''s death, he would definitely come over.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly rode over overnight, pulled off the white cloth, saw the small body lying in the swaddling clothes, almost suffocated.


    The blood on his body has been cleaned up, and his clothes have been changed. The child''s lips are bruised and purple, and his face is also light purple. He closed his eyes forever.


    This is Min Huizhu''s own flesh and blood. If the child hadn''t been born, she would have wanted to kill it, which is reasonable, but the child has already been born, and this child is almost carved out of her mold, and it will be full moon soon , How to do it?


    Seeing her sad, Qin Wuyan stood behind her, put his arms around her arms, and comforted her in a gentle voice: "Don''t be too sad, we will definitely have our own children.


    Perhaps, such an ending is the life of this child. "

 Chapter 4478

    Zhuang Xiaoyu clutched her heart, guilt and self-blame wrapped her whole body, and asked: "Did Min Huizhu find out about Qing Huan''s existence, that''s why she wanted to kill this child?"


    The personal guard nodded: "Probably yes, when we were standing at the door, we heard a lot of movement inside, but we didn''t hear Qing Huan''s cry for help, so we were careless. The saint did come prepared, not only brought Pills, luminous stones, and daggers..."


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu finished listening, she fainted in Qin Wuyan''s arms and fell unconscious...


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    Qin Wuyan stood by the bed, seeing her wake up, he was very happy: "Xiao Yu, you finally woke up, you fainted like this last night, almost scared me to death."


    The anxiety and worry on the man''s face were not feigned. Seeing the radiance in her eyes after waking up revealed joy and relief, and a green beard grew on her chin.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu met those eyes, feeling guilty for no reason, but she didn''t want to show it, so she turned over and closed her eyes again.


    Qin Wuyan was in a hurry, leaned over, put his arms on her sides, and asked eagerly: "Xiaoyu, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere, are you hungry, tell your husband quickly."


    He raised his hand to caress her face, but Zhuang Xiaoyu slapped her away, her eyes showed impatience: "I''m fine, I don''t have any appetite, I just want to sleep for a while.


    Just do your thing, let Yu Sui come over and guard me..."


    As soon as the words fell, the bedroom fell into silence again, Yu Sui was no longer in this world, she was the one who witnessed Yu Sui''s burial.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly felt resentful, she sat up with her arms propped up, and grabbed Qin Wuyan by the collar, "Qin Wuyan, tell me, does Yu Sui''s death have anything to do with you?" ? Is it because you said something to her that she couldn''t think about hanging herself?"


    Qin Wuyan''s pitch-black eyes were like deep ancient wells, dormant in the dark light, and he answered her words calmly: "I said it''s irrelevant, will you believe me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t answer his words, "But the last person she saw was obviously you, she brought ginseng soup to your bedroom..."


    Qin was speechless, and the masseter muscles on the side of his face were tensed into graceful lines.


    The man stared at her heavily, and said hoarsely, "Xiao Yu, do you refuse to believe anything I say now?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and buried her head in the quilt: "Go out, too many things have happened recently, I want to be quiet."


    Seeing her like this, Qin Wuyan had no choice but to stand up, and compromised: "I''ll go out first, and let the nanny bring in food later..."


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, and Zhuang Xiaoyu fell back on the bed, staring quietly at the ceiling with her eyes open. If she had known from the beginning that Min Huizhu would be cruel to her own son, no matter how much she hated Min Huizhu, she would not Can tell Min Huizhu the truth.


    She just wanted Min Huizhu to turn against Qin Wuyan after she knew the truth. She never thought that Qing Huan and Qin Jue''s lives would be implicated.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suffered from the condemnation of conscience and burst into tears.


    When the nurse came in with the bird''s nest porridge, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu lying on the bed and weeping silently.


    The nurse put the bowl on the chair, and went to grab Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand: "Miss, think about everything, the old slave sees you like this, I wish I could go for Yu Sui, and let Yu Sui stay with you."

 Chapter 4479

    Zhuang Xiaoyu wiped away her tears and sat up with her arms propped up: "Nurse, I killed two people."


    The wet nurse shook her head: "Miss, it''s none of your business. I''ve heard from Wen Zhu that this matter will come to light sooner or later. Even without you, it would have ended like this."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her face: "But these two people died tragically because of me. The child is still so young, he was only born for a month..."


    There was a soft knock on the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and the nurse went to open the door.


    Through a screen, Wen Zhu reported in a low voice: "Miss, I have already investigated what you asked me to do about Young Master Min''s illness before his death.


    After Mr. Min returned from Qingyu Temple, he was indeed in good health. The witch doctor in the Min Mansion also took Mr. Min''s pulse as usual, but afterward, Mr. Min''s condition took a turn for the worse. Two days later, he vomited blood and died. I heard that his internal organs were rotten. ¡­¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused for a moment, then said: "Spread this matter, and say that Mr. Min died of poisoning instead of illness, and his symptoms were exactly the same as those of the heir of the previous high priest..."


    Asparagus didn''t ask the reason, just said "yes", then turned and left.


    The nurse asked anxiously: "Miss, if you do this, aren''t you afraid that the Min Mansion and the Priest Mansion will turn against each other?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sneered: "When did Min''s Mansion and Priest''s Mansion turn against each other? Let''s make a scene. The more violent the quarrel, the better, and the sooner the truth will surface."


    The nurse looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu at this moment, as if she was looking at a stranger, she wanted to say something, but she had nothing to say.


    After one autumn rain and one cold, Zhuang Xiaoyu locked herself in the priest''s mansion and didn''t go anywhere, but occasionally summoned Dr. Zhong and Wenzhu to let the wet nurse accompany her to talk.


    She was getting more and more silent day by day, but she was quietly watching the movement of the priest''s house.


    Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun have been too busy to separate themselves recently, and they are out of the house all day long. The Min Mansion is in great trouble, the saint is accused, and someone wants to burn Min Huizhu to death...


    When Wen Zhu reported this to herself, Zhuang Xiaoyu was in the courtyard of the new house where Yu Sui hanged herself, tearing open hydrangea petal by petal.


    After Wen Zhu finished speaking, he stood beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, staring at the clusters of chrysanthemums: "If Yu Sui is still alive, he will be very happy to see these hydrangeas grow so well."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked some of the best blooms, held them in her hands, and tied them into a bunch, "Since Yu Sui likes it, let''s show her these chrysanthemums.


    Go prepare the car! "


    Wenzhu then went to prepare a carriage and escorted Zhuang Xiaoyu and the wet nurse out of the priest''s mansion.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu and Wenzhu worshiped the broken jade, they put on their hoods and went to the market, entered the teahouse, took a short break, sat on the upper floor of the teahouse, and listened to the comments of the people below: "Young Master Min died of poisoning, It¡¯s not that he died of illness, this matter is too strange.¡±


    "And the symptoms of the poisoning are exactly the same as those of the previous designated high priest''s successor. So, the previous designated high priest''s successor also died of poisoning?"


    "But in a place like the Min Mansion, who would poison him? The Min family''s troubles like this, I don''t know if it''s because of the internal struggle for power, but now it''s unreasonable to plant the spoils on the substitute priest!"


    "If you want me to say that the Min Mansion committed too many crimes, it ended up like this. After all, Patriarch Min didn''t plan to choose a serious heir at all, and let the saint inherit it. It''s unreasonable and degrading! "


    ¡­

 Chapter 4480

    Zhuang Xiaoyu listened to the movement downstairs with his ears upright, sipped tea and ate snacks silently, without the slightest fluctuation on his face, as if he was listening to the story of an irrelevant person:


    "Perhaps the acting priest really did it secretly. Don''t forget that the wife of the acting priest was the young lady who was married by the Ming matchmaker of the Min Mansion."


    "Isn''t it rumored that the eldest lady of the Zhuang family was carrying the priest behind her back in the Qingyu Temple with Mr. Min, and the lonely man and widow shared the same room..."


    "If it''s a love killing, it''s not impossible. I heard that the acting priest hurts his wife like an eyeball."


    "Not necessarily, the acting priest brought the saintess to the various families, but I have never seen him take the eldest lady of the dealer to the various families..."


    ¡­


    Asparagus raised his eyes and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu silently, but saw that she drank the whole pot of Lu''an Guapian tea and ate half a plate of dim sum with no expression on her face.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zhuang Xiaoyu got up Shi Shiran and helped the wet nurse down the teahouse.


    When approaching the door, the wet nurse stopped and said, "Miss, I''ll bring some snacks back home for my uncle to taste."


    Just as she was about to leave, Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed her wrist forcefully. Zhuang Xiaoyu dragged the nurse out: "You don''t have to do this kind of thing in the future."


    The nurse had no choice but to ask Zhuang Xiaoyu anxiously when she was in the carriage: "Miss, are you feeling uncomfortable because those people downstairs are talking nonsense?


    My uncle is so kind to you, you fainted on Zhuangzi, it was my uncle who carried you all the way back and guarded you all night, no matter how you say it, the old slave can see that my uncle still cares about you very much.


    You don''t need to take those gossips to heart, you have no identity with my son-in-law. "


    The wheels of the carriage started to roll, Zhuang Xiaoyu took off the hood, looked at the wet nurse, and said seriously: "Nurse, please leave the matter between me and Qin Wuyan alone in the future, don''t make up your own mind, and use me again In the name of giving it to him, so as not to cause trouble for me, remember?!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone was seldom cold and solemn, which was quite different from the usual soft voice. The nanny was shocked and asked: "Miss, is something wrong?"


    "You will know in the future. In short, just listen to me. If I find out that you have done something to Qin Wuyan in my name, you can live in Zhuangzi from now on. There is no need to stay. It''s in the priest''s house."


    The nurse was anxious: "I listen to what the young lady says, but I have always stood by the young lady''s side, and I will not cause trouble for the young lady any more."


    Seeing the red eyes of the nurse, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t bother to continue talking. She just turned her face to one side, leaned the back of her head against the car wall, and pretended to be asleep.


    People who can''t be used by her, and can''t just listen to her alone, it''s better not to stay by her side, so as not to spoil her big event.


    After returning to the priest''s mansion, just after entering the bedroom, I heard that two young ladies had come to visit.


    If someone hadn''t reminded her, Zhuang Xiaoyu would have almost forgotten that she still left the young lady of the Hu family and the young lady of the Lie family in the priest''s mansion.


    After hearing this, the wet nurse was very angry: "What are they doing here? Didn''t the vicar let the two of them move to the courtyard where the vicar lives to serve them the next day?"


    Could it be that he came here to show off his power and show off his might, out of desperation for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the nurse, the nurse felt that she was talking too much, she pursed her lips and fell silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said cheerfully, "Let them in quickly."


    The two young ladies stepped into the bedroom with the nanny and the girl, Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hands, and said to the wet nurse: "You take these servants down to eat some melon seeds and preserved fruits, and I''ll have a chat with the two young ladies alone. "


    The nurse withdrew after serving tea.

 Chapter 4481

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes swept over the faces of the two young ladies one by one, and seeing that their faces didn''t seem very good, he asked in surprise: "Is it because the vicar has been serving you all night, it''s too tired, what do I think?" The faces of the two sisters are not very good."


    Miss Hu couldn''t put it into words: "No."


    Seeing that the two were hesitating to talk, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t understand, so she said, "What''s going on, just speak up if you have something to say, if you are too tired to sleep at night, you can have a good rest during the day if you don''t have anything to do."


    Miss Lie complained: "Ma''am, don''t laugh at us, don''t talk about sleeping, we can''t even get close to the vicar."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was puzzled: "Why, didn''t the acting priest put you into the courtyard and let you serve him closely?"


    "That''s true." Miss Hu whispered: "But we are only asked to serve meals, do sweeping, and we dare not step into the study and bedroom of the priest.


    Moreover, the acting priest didn''t like us approaching at all. The temperature has dropped sharply recently. One day it was my turn to serve. put on a blanket..."


    Speaking of this, she shook her wrist in fear: "How could the acting priest suddenly wake up and grab my wrist, almost crushing my wrist..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was keenly aware of the inconsistency in the words of the two: "You just said that the deputy priest often drinks and gets very drunk these days?"


    "Yes." The young lady of Lie''s family said: "It can''t be said often, to be precise, it should be that every night before falling asleep, the acting priest has to drink a few pots.


    Once because I was drunk, I heard Master Qingyun quarrel with the priest. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was even more surprised. Zhuang Qingyun and Qin Wuyan were brothers who shared weal and woe. They had never blushed. It was impossible for them to quarrel for no reason just because Qin Wuyan was drunk. Every little lady knows.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Do you remember what you were arguing about?"


    "That''s not very clear." Miss Lie shook her head: "That night, the wind was quite loud. I was in the bedroom, and I only heard some movement. I didn''t hear clearly what the noise was."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to support her forehead: "Do you still remember which day it was?"


    Miss Lie thought for a while, and said, "It seems that it was the night before Miss Yu Sui was supposed to pay her respects...


    I still remember at that time, Yu Sui seemed to be carrying food and was about to send it in, but then there was no sound in the room..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back was stiff: "Do you know when Yu Sui left?"


    Miss Lie shook her head: "Then I don''t know, I only heard something break and then there was no sound."


    Miss Hu said: "The acting priest is as gentle as water in front of the wife, but in fact he is very fierce in front of the concubine. The concubine is very afraid of the acting priest and dare not take half a step..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu comforted: "Don''t be afraid, wait for you to stay a little longer and find out the acting priest''s temper, and you will gradually get better in the future. If you can spread the word for the acting priest, that would be the best gone."


    When the two heard this, their bodies trembled and they almost cried: "Madam, please do me a favor and let us go."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "You guys are..."


    "We came here today to ask Madam to give us a favor, let us go back to our respective mansions, send us to live in Zhuangzi, or let us follow Madam, in short, don''t let us serve Dai Priest..." When the two men mentioned Qin Wuyan, it was as if they had encountered a raging beast, and their whole bodies trembled.

 Chapter 4482

    Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more inexplicable, "When you were sent here by the aristocratic family, weren''t you very happy to serve the priest?"


    The two lowered their heads: "At that time, I was young and ignorant, so I asked my wife to let us go back."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fell into contemplation. Originally, she planned to keep these two people in the mansion by Qin Wuyan''s side. At the beginning, she made Qin Wuyan angry like that and resorted to a cruel trick. Qin Wuyan didn''t bother with her. something happened.


    She thought that Qin Wuyan had forgiven her for what she had done. After all, the two had been living in Qin Wuyan''s courtyard and had not moved out.


    Originally thought that one day Qin Wuyan would be unable to hold on, but he didn''t expect that until today, not only did Qin Wuyan not touch these two people, but he was only using him as a rough servant girl.


    But if she just sent these two back to the aristocratic family, it would be inconvenient for Qin Wuyan to stay in her room all night.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it, and shook her head: "Since you are already in the compound of the acting priest, you should ask the acting priest about this matter. If the generation priest is reluctant to part with you, I am not a bad person for no reason. ?"


    The two wanted to cry without tears: "Madam, we have already reported to the acting priest, and the acting priest said that everything should be left to Madam, and asked Madam to send the two of us back."


    Seeing that the eye circles of the two were red, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at them pitifully, and said, "You go to the housekeeper, and let the housekeeper make arrangements for you."


    "Thank you ma''am, thank you ma''am." Hearing this, the two of them immediately became overjoyed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand and let the two leave.


    She closed her eyes, recalling what the two said in her mind, Yu Sui took the ginseng soup to Qin Wuyan''s courtyard, Qin Wuyan was drunk, and was arguing with Zhuang Qingyun at the time, Zhuang Qingyun broke something, and then just can''t hear the sound...


    I always feel that there seems to be something wrong there, but I can''t find what is wrong.


    Before she knew it, Zhuang Xiaoyu fell asleep on the table, and in a daze, someone put a cloak on her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved a bit, and called out vaguely: "Yu Sui, my shoulder is sore, give me a pinch."


    The movement of wanting to hug her to the bed paused for a moment, Qin Wuyan''s big palm landed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulder, pinched her shoulder, and began to rub it gently.


    The strength was just right, Zhuang Xiaoyu hummed comfortably, her hot breath sprayed on her side face, and the man''s voice sounded like thunder in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ear: "Is it better, it''s uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach like this , go back to bed and lie down."


    After regaining consciousness, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, the candlelight flickered in the bedroom, and in front of him was the enlarged handsome face of a man as if he was close at hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breath was suffocated for a moment, she jumped up like a conditioned reflex, and retreated like fleeing, the chair and stool behind her were pushed down, and the jade ornaments on the table were swept to the ground by her sleeves, making a sound of shattering, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s surroundings messed up...


    Qin Wuyan saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s behavior of retreating from him, and his heart ached like being pricked by a needle. Seeing that she was about to fall, he stepped forward in three steps at a time, grabbed her, and wrapped her in his arms. Make her stand still.


    But what made him desperate was that he clearly saw fear and resistance in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    She was terrified of his approach and resisted any physical contact with him.


    He heard that she went to the best teahouse in the market after seeing Yu Sui, and when she returned home, she arranged for someone to send the two young ladies in his courtyard away. accepted him.


    Just like what Zhuang Qingyun said, there are fewer and fewer people around her, without Yu Sui, he will one day replace Yu Sui in her heart and become the most important person in her life.


    Unfortunately, he guessed the beginning right, but not the ending!

 Chapter 4483

    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to let go of her, and asked slowly: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up completely, and realized that her reaction was too big. She took two steps back, avoiding the man''s sight, helped up the chair and stool that had fallen on the ground, and said in a low voice: "I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that Yu Sui was smothered to death..."


    From the corner of her eye, she looked at Qin Wuyan''s face: "You suddenly woke me up, I was startled."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart turned a thousand times, "Are you still saddened by Yu Sui''s death?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pulled the corner of her mouth: "People are not grass and trees. Yu Sui grew up with me, and there is no difference with my relatives. How can I not feel sad?"


    She sat in front of the vanity mirror, pulled out the pearl hairpin on her head, put it in the jewelry box, picked up the mahogany comb, and began to comb the loose hair bun.


    Qin Wuyan glanced over the jewelry box, but he didn''t see the luminous pearl hairpin that he gave her once, which she regarded as a treasure and put it under the pillow even when she slept, so she couldn''t help asking: "The luminous hairpin I gave you Where''s the pearl hairpin?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused, thought for a while, and said, "Probably in that box."


    Qin Wuyan followed her gaze and opened one of the boxes, no!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "I remember wrongly, it''s probably in this box."


    As he said that, without waiting for Qin Wuyan to make a move, he directly opened the jewelry box, but he couldn''t find it either.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu simply opened several jewelry boxes on the dressing table, but he didn''t see the luminous pearl hairpin that Qin Wuyan gave him, so he smiled embarrassingly: "Usually these things are helped by Yu Sui Put it away, after she left, she left me alone, and I couldn''t even find my things anywhere."


    Qin Wuyan''s pitch-black eyes began to turn red little by little, he knew better than anyone else that it wasn''t that the pearl hairpin was missing, but that she didn''t pay much attention to it at all.


    Qin Wuyan opened the drawer silently, and saw the pearl hairpin lying quietly inside, it had lost its former brilliance, and lying in the drawer together with it, were some discarded leftovers from cut clothes. It looks like it was stuffed in it casually.


    In the past, everything in this bedroom was cleaned by Yu Sui, but now that Yu Sui is gone, Zhuang Xiaoyu does not allow other servants to enter her bedroom at will, so the nanny came over to clean up, and forgot to take the things in this drawer together clean out.


    Qin Wuyan took out the pearl hairpin, wiped off the dust on it with his sleeve, and put it on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bun, "Do you not like it anymore? If you don''t like it, I''ll get someone to make another batch tomorrow." , I will give you a choice."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lost interest, "No need, I don''t go out often, the things you gave me are enough, I wear new ones every day, and I can''t wear them all."


    Qin Wuyan stood behind her, put his fingers on her shoulders, and gently kneaded her: "Xiao Yu, is the shirt you made for me last time ready?"


    He knew that her needlework was not good, so he had been accommodating her in the past. He was afraid that she would hurt her fingers if she was pricked by a needle. He just asked her to help make a set of underwear and trousers. undershirt.


    But more than half a year has passed, and those clothes still haven''t been delivered to him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu yawned, with a lazy face: "I was about to finish it, but I was delayed when I met Yu Sui who wanted to embroider the wedding dress. If you are in a hurry to wear it, I will ask the wet nurse to finish it and send it to you?


    Or send someone to the market tomorrow, buy a few sets according to your size from the tailor shop..."

 Chapter 4484

    The gentle expression on Qin Wuyan''s face could not be maintained any longer. He was already an acting priest, the controller of one person and more than ten thousand people. Could it be that he still lacked those clothes?


    He just wanted her heart. Wearing the clothes she made, he felt extremely comfortable and could feel her intentions and concern for him.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t want to continue talking about this topic anymore, and said in a low voice: "It''s getting late, let''s go to rest earlier, Doctor Zhong said that I am in good health, and I have already taken the medicine that I should take, as long as we are two. ¡­¡±


    The man''s palm slid down Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulders to the skirt of the clothes, his thin lips touched the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck, and his warm breath sprinkled on her neck, arousing goose bumps all over her body.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back froze, and she held his arm around his waist, her voice trembling: "Ah Yan."


    Qin Wuyan''s cheek was pressed against hers, and the man''s beautiful phoenix eyes were slightly squinted, like a beast waiting for its prey to submit, and the meridians on his arm were stretched, powerful.


    The man''s voice was hoarse and his breathing was low: "Huh?"


    Saying that, regardless of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s objection, he has already picked her up, bypassed the screen, and put her on the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly struggled hard, "Let me go, let me go!"


    Qin Wuyan sat on the bed, just embracing her, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand tightly grasped his arm, nails dug into his muscle, so strong that she didn''t even realize it.


    Qin Wuyan coaxed for a while, and asked unwillingly: "Xiao Yu, what are you afraid of?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment: Yes, what is she afraid of? Is she afraid of Qin Wuyan? Didn''t she love him to the death and death, love him so much that she could give up her life? It''s only been so long, how can she even be touched by him? , She felt embarrassed and resisted?


    Was the whole life she imagined before only a few short years?


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t help feeling sad, wrapped herself in the quilt, covered her face with her hands, and cried sadly.


    Qin Wuyan was most afraid of seeing her tears, and thought he had offended her, so he compromised: "Don''t cry, I just let you go, don''t do this."


    Qin Wuyan wiped her tears with his sleeve, Zhuang Xiaoyu lay down sobbing, stuffed himself in the quilt, and said vaguely: "You go, Doctor Zhong said that I have been too sad recently, and I have become sick from accumulated worries. I''m not in good health, so I can''t serve you.


    I also want to be alone and don''t want anyone to disturb me. "


    Qin Wuyan held her wrist, put her arm into the quilt, and tucked the corner of the quilt: "Okay, I''ll come and see you when you get better."


    The man sat for a while, but he didn''t wait for her to persuade him to stay, so he had to stand up, walked out of the bedroom with three steps, and returned to his courtyard.


    The night wind was cold, Qin Wuyan stood on the steps, looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky, he was extremely silent.


    When he was holding her arm just now, he felt her pulse. He was indeed a little sad, but it didn''t turn into a disease. It wasn''t that she couldn''t serve him, she just didn''t want to.


    The intercourse techniques he learned from the booklets were useless at all, and he didn''t know what to do to continue to win her favor.


    It seems that what should be concealed has not surfaced, but the truth is always like a sharp sword hanging from the beam of the house, which may fall at any time and cut off his lifeline.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes and turned back to his bedroom.


    The night was long, unable to fall asleep, Qin Wuyan glanced at the wine bottles on the table, all the women in this courtyard had been sent out of the house by Zhuang Xiaoyu, he didn''t want to get drunk every night.


    Qin Wuyan picked up his pen and began to deal with internal affairs.

 Chapter 4485

    The sound of closing the door sounded, Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the quilt, sat up suddenly, walked barefoot to the cabinet, opened the cabinet door, grabbed the scissors, and picked up the clothes that were about to be sewn to pieces with scissors.


    After cutting, she looked at the fragments all over the floor and started crying again.


    She lost everything she gambled to a man, but this man ruined her family, and the people close to her disappeared one by one without a trace, leaving her forever.


    The flowers and moons and the whole life she pursued were obtained by trampling on the bones and flesh of her relatives.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu cried so heartbroken that she couldn''t restrain herself, if Yu Sui was next door, she would have heard her cry a long time ago, but unfortunately the nanny is old and has some deafness, so she didn''t hear the slightest movement.


    If she hadn''t woken up in the middle of the night and wanted to see if Zhuang Xiaoyu was sleeping soundly, she wouldn''t have found that Zhuang Xiaoyu was sitting on the ground with bare feet, her eyes were red and swollen, her arms were tightly hugging her, and her whole body was freezing cold.


    The nurse was terrified, "Miss, what''s wrong with you, why are you crying?"


    The nurse supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu to stand up slowly, returned to the bed, wrapped her in the quilt: "Miss, is it my uncle..."


    "No." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head and closed her eyes: "I just dreamed that the jade was broken, mother, you can stay in the bedroom tonight and sleep with me."


    The nurse was worried that Zhuang Xiaoyu was alone in the bedroom, she opened the cabinet, and was about to take out the quilt, when she saw the jacket that had been cut into rags, she looked back at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was on the bed, she didn''t dare to say anything, just put the After putting those clothes back into the corner of the cabinet, he carried the quilt to the low couch.


    On the second day, the nanny woke up early, and seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was still awake, she took the shredded middle coat from the closet to the side room and sewed it up.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu got up and finished washing, she just opened the door when she saw Dr. Zhong waiting at the door, and hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Dr. Zhong cupped his hands towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said, "Miss, the high priest is awake."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    As if a ray of sunlight shot through the ashes, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mood immediately improved: "My father is awake, really?"


    Zhuang Huaisen was lying on the hospital bed, at first he thought he was just pretending to be confused, but later found that he was really confused, and gradually, he no longer recognized Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Afterwards, he procrastinated day by day in a daze, but he didn''t expect that there would be a day of sobriety.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, Dr. Zhong nodded, but his expression became more serious.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t control that much anymore, and took Dr. Zhong to the front yard: "Doctor Zhong, since my father is awake, is there still hope, is his health improving, is it possible that after a while, he will be able to return to the same state as before? That''s it?"


    Dr. Zhong couldn''t bear to hit Zhuang Xiaoyu, but he had to tell the truth: "Miss, have you heard of the matter of returning to the light?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused, staring at Dr. Zhong in a daze, "What do you mean?"


    "The poison in the high priest''s body has penetrated into the bone marrow a long time ago, and he is terminally ill. It can be dragged on until now with all kinds of precious medicinal materials..." Dr. Zhong sighed: "Miss, people You are inherently mortal, let¡¯s mourn and resign.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red, and a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes, blurring her vision.


    When the nurse rushed over, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, she put a cloak on her, "Miss, what''s wrong with your eyes?"

 Chapter 4486

    "The dust is blowing into the eyes. It''s only autumn, why is it so cold?" Zhuang Xiaoyu sniffed, tightened her cloak, turned around slowly, and walked towards the front yard step by step, whispering: " That¡¯s right, being alive may not be a good thing, and death may be a relief, not necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    Doctor Zhong couldn''t bear to continue listening.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the nurse and Dr. Zhong to the front yard, but saw that Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun were also beside Zhuang Huaisen''s bed, and there were two guards guarding the bed.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming in, Zhuang Huaisen''s muddy pupils became brighter.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu met Zhuang Huaisen''s gaze, he knew that Zhuang Huaisen recognized him.


    Perhaps it was because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhuang Huaisen''s throat was full of phlegm, and his speech was a little slurred, but he could still distinguish the meaning of the words: "Xiao Yu, come here, we father and daughter talk alone."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped forward quickly, squeezed Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun who were standing in front of her, sat on the side of the bed, held Zhuang Huaisen''s hand, and chased them away: "Ayan, Master Qingyun, my father wants to talk to me alone Talk, you guys avoid it."


    Qin Wuyan paused in place, "Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu interrupted Qin Wuyan and shouted: "Doctor Zhong, you stay!"


    Dr. Zhong twisted the medical bag and came forward, and said in a respectful tone, "Miss, do you need me to feel the high priest''s pulse?"


    Hearing Dr. Zhong call Zhuang Xiaoyu "Miss" instead of "Madame", Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes, looked at Dr. Zhong a few more times, finally turned around, and led Zhuang Qingyun out of the bedroom.


    Zhuang Qingyun followed Qin Wuyan, and said anxiously: "Wuyan, that old man suddenly woke up because of the backlight, so he won''t tell Madam anything, right?


    Madame doesn''t know anything now, if she listens to Zhuang Huaisen''s words and knows everything, what should she do? "


    Qin Wuyan''s pupils were deep, and there was a dark light at the bottom of his eyes: "She is so indifferent to this seat, it may not be ignorant of everything."


    Zhuang Qingyun was surprised: "Isn''t everything under our control, how could she..."


    "That Doctor Zhong, who do you think belongs to?"


    "Of course he belongs to you. You brought him into the priest''s mansion, and you arranged someone to protect him in the Min mansion. If you hadn''t protected him everywhere, he would have been kicked out of the priest''s mansion by his wife and wandered to the Min mansion. Maybe He died in the Min Mansion a long time ago." Zhuang Qingyun said confidently: "And this Doctor Zhong, I have also investigated his background, more than ten years ago in the alley of Huajie, he gave those women who had a secret disease Seeing a doctor, based on this calculation, he and his wife should never have contact..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes became darker, "Send someone to watch him secretly, and check if there are any confidantes in the mansion who were kicked out of the mansion because of the death of the previous priest''s wife more than ten years ago... ..."


    An irrelevant doctor should not look at Zhuang Xiaoyu with distress and pity. It is the care that elders should have when looking at younger generations. All hypocrisy can be disguised, but the eyes that are inadvertently looking at each other are deceitful. Inhuman.


    If Dr. Zhong belongs to Zhuang Xiaoyu, then...Qin Wuyan dare not continue thinking about it.


    I hope his intuition just now was wrong, he was overthinking.


    Zhuang Qingyun thought it was inconceivable, but seeing Qin Wuyan''s solemn expression, his thoughts changed slightly, and he immediately went to the housekeeper...


    In the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Zhuang Huaisen with teary eyes: "Father, did you recognize me?"


    "Xiao Yu." Zhuang Huaisen wanted to hold Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand tightly, but he couldn''t exert any strength. He gasped for a while before asking: "Let Ming Hao and Ming Yan come here too."

 Chapter 4487

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down from his eyes, silently.


    Zhuang Huaisen seemed to think of something, and burst into tears on the spot: "I almost forgot, your two elder brothers died a long time ago at the hands of...others."


    He squeezed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cold hand tightly, and said hastily: "Xiaoyu, you always refuse to listen to my father''s words, if you listen, our Zhuang family will not be reduced to the point where our family is ruined.


    You will not live alone in this world. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tears fell down, sobbing uncontrollably.


    Zhuang Huaisen sighed: "Forget it, what should have happened has already happened, and it is irreversible, but Xiao Yu, you have to remember what Wei father told you, the person who loves you the most in this world is Wei father.


    Since you like Qin Wuyan, as long as he treats you well, go ahead and like him, but no matter when, remember to leave yourself a way out, otherwise, you will be cornered.


    Xiaoyu, remember, remember! "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lip, tears streamed down her face, her heart was so stuffy that she couldn''t speak.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s eyes began to loosen, and he murmured in a low voice: "The person who is most worried about my father is you, who is suffering for my father and refuses to close my eyes because I am afraid that you will suffer too much in this world.


    But my father can''t bear it any longer..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it anymore, cried "wow", hugged Zhuang Huaisen: "Father, my daughter is wrong, she shouldn''t have disobeyed you, the dealer became like this, it''s all caused by my daughter."


    The nurse was startled, and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu in bewilderment.


    Dr. Zhong lowered his voice and reminded: "Miss, the walls have ears, some things should not be said carelessly."


    Zhuang Huaisen, who was still sober just now, became confused again: "At the beginning, you listened to my father''s advice and married Min Rui, and my father arranged the horoscope for you, and calculated the marriage and destiny..."


    Dr. Zhong glanced outside the door, wishing to cover Zhuang Huaisen''s mouth, he took a step forward, pressed on Zhuang Huaisen''s sleeping point, laid him down on the pillow, and said to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, sir Once the priest shows the symptoms of flashback, time is running out, and he may die at any time, and he needs more rest."


    Seeing that Zhuang Huaisen had fallen asleep again, Zhuang Xiaoyu had to stand up and helped the nurse out of the bedroom.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qin Wuyan standing outside the door, seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming out, Qin Wuyan wanted to reach out to support her, and was about to wipe the tears on her face with a handkerchief, but Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed his hand away, He didn''t pay attention to him at all, and left with the help of the nurse.


    Qin Wuyan stood where he was, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu whose back was gradually moving away, and crumpled the handkerchief in his hand.


    The surrounding guards and servants all lowered their heads, watching their noses, noses, noses, and hearts, for fear that the pent-up and suppressed anger of the acting priest would transfer to themselves.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu returned to the room, followed by the housekeeper.


    "Miss, Master Qingyun asked me for the key, and went to retrieve the things sealed in the warehouse." The housekeeper said: "There are some documents in the warehouse, and the old slave thought about helping to find them, but Master Qingyun refused. Said to find it by myself..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out what Zhuang Qingyun was looking for. There were many and miscellaneous things in the warehouse, and he said, "This priest''s mansion already belongs to them, so let him do what he wants."


    The butler hesitated and said, "Miss, are you going to start preparing for the high priest''s funeral?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment.

 Chapter 4488

    The housekeeper said again: "I have prepared some before, but I haven''t prepared completely. The funeral of the high priest in the past is a big event. This has always been prepared earlier..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "Then get ready."


    The butler could only hurry to prepare for Zhuang Huaisen''s funeral, because he was so busy that he didn''t have time to think about what Zhuang Qingyun found in the warehouse......


    At night, after Zhuang Xiaoyu finished washing and washing, when she came out of the anteroom, she saw several dishes and a jug of wine on the table.


    The wine was mellow and fragrant, and the taste penetrated into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nostrils.


    She put on a cloak and walked to the table on a thin blanket, picked up the wine bottle, uncorked it, and took a sip, a sweet taste slid down her throat into her belly.


    Seeing his father during the day, the suppressed emotions seemed to have found an outlet. Zhuang Xiaoyu hiccupped, grabbed the skirt of his chest, fell on the table and began to cry.


    Drink it after crying for a while, the sweet fruity taste seems to be able to relieve the grief in the bottom of her heart, to seek a momentary relief, and rescue her from the suffocating and heart-piercing pain for a short time.


    Soon, Zhuang Xiaoyu was drunk, holding the wine bottle tightly in one hand, resting her head on the back of the other hand, talking nonsense intermittently, chanting the names of her father and brother for a while, and calling Qin Wuyan''s for a while. Name, crying for a while and laughing again.


    When Qin Wuyan pushed the door silently and came in, he saw that in the bedroom where the candles were shining, a woman with blue hair, wearing an ink and wash cloak, without any makeup, was lying on the table as weak and boneless.


    The exquisite and favorite side dishes on the table have not been touched at all, but the enchanting drunk in the jade bottle has bottomed out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu actually drank the whole jug of wine on an empty stomach, no wonder the drunk person was unconscious.


    Qin Wuyan pushed the person lying on the table, and softly called her name: "Xiao Yu?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted her body, and let out a lazily "hmm", with a drawn-out voice.


    Qin Wuyan took out the empty wine bottle from her palm and put it on the corner of the table. Zhuang Xiaoyu waved the vacated hand in the air twice, and then went to pull the cloak on her body. Mumbling: "Hot, so hot."


    Qin Wuyan held her in his arms, let her lean on his shoulders, and untied her cloak, but Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have found a comfortable place, and kept burrowing into Qin Wuyan''s arms, and opened his eyes wide. He touched his face with his palm, looked at him for a while, and said with a smile, "You are so handsome."


    Qin Wuyan saw her drunken eyes, her pink lips moistened by wine, and hugged her into his arms: "Xiao Yu..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hiccupped at Qin Wuyan, smiled and touched Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple, "No matter how handsome I am, there is no man in this world who is more handsome than my husband.


    If Miss Ben wasn''t bewitched by her beauty back then, she wouldn''t have fallen into such a big trick..."


    Qin Wuyan coaxed in a low voice: "What did you fall for? Tell me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, leaned her head on the man''s shoulder, and cried again: "I was wrong, I killed my whole family..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist, and his heart ached a little.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was still babbling and regretting: "It''s my fault. If I hadn''t been so capricious back then, I would have followed my father''s wishes and married...married..."

 Chapter 4489

    Qin Wuyan held her chin, quickly blocked her nonsense mouth, kissed her for a long time before letting go: "You are my woman, you are destined to marry me in this life."


    He hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly in his arms, "Xiao Yu, some things are not my intention, but there are some things I have to do.


    The night I took you to elope, I had already saved my mind to let them go, and gave up all grievances and hatreds, but we were still arrested.


    I never held any resentment towards you because of what your father and brother did to me. Why can''t you give up pursuing the truth about your brother''s death for me? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so drunk that she fell limply into Qin Wuyan''s arms, but pulled her collar and said softly, "It''s so hot, Ah Yan, so hot... "


    The collar was torn off by her, Qin Wuyan stared at the snow-white neck, leaned over and picked her up horizontally, strode to the side of the bed, and put her on the bed...


    After a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be in the warm wind, every part of her body was warm, as if something was blowing over her body, it was very comfortable.


    She hugged the person next to her tightly, as if she was afraid that he would leave her, and wanted to get closer and closer, to blend into the warmth...


    She thought that in her dream, she rode on a horse, jolted through the long street, walked through the four seasons, spring breeze, summer flowers, autumn rain, winter snow, and finally walked through a vast and dark mist, where she could no longer see the direction up.


    There is a big warm palm on her wrist, which has been holding her tightly and has never let go...


    It was already the afternoon of the second day after waking up, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt thirsty like burning throat, she coughed twice, someone helped her up, and the sweet honey water was already fed to her lips.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, he felt dizzy. He couldn''t remember everything that happened after he got drunk last night, only his head and throat hurt badly.


    She moved a bit, but felt that her index finger was sore and weak. After drinking the water, she raised her eyes and saw the man who was supporting her. Qin Wuyan''s eyes were as black as obsidian, and he was looking at her burningly.


    Those eyes stabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart like sharp knives. At this moment, she had regained consciousness, avoided his gaze, and was about to get up, only to realize that she was not wearing anything under the quilt.


    Qin Wuyan had a smile on his face, and his voice was gentle: "You called my name all night last night, my husband was very happy to hear that."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s palm landed on her round shoulders, slowly stroking: "Xiao Yu, ask your own heart, you actually have me in your heart."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he raised his hand to brush away the palm on his shoulder, and his voice was as cold as ice: "I think I probably recognized the wrong person last night. Your fingers are too rough, and it hurts me."


    Qin Wuyan: "Xiao Yu, don''t treat me with this attitude, okay?"


    "Then how should I treat you?"


    "What dissatisfaction do you have with me, can you tell me?" Qin Wuyan said with a gentle expression and a humble tone: "As long as it is something you don''t like, I will change it. I will change everything, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at him with a half-smile: "Really?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    She is teasing him, as if he is a dog that comes and goes when it is called, can be called and discarded at will, and sent at will, but he is like a terminally ill person, and the antidote is in her hands.

 Chapter 4490

    I thought that after Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up after the whole night of tenderness last night, the barrier between him and her was completely broken, but unexpectedly, she turned out to be more indifferent than before.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu reached out, took the cloak that was thrown on the chair, wrapped it around her body, lifted off the quilt and walked towards the ear room barefoot: "I don''t want to see the scars on your body that fell because of me, and I don''t want to let you go. Your rough fingers touch me again.


    If I could turn back time, I would rather never see you in my life.


    If I could choose again, I would rather watch you fall into a trap and die of thirst than save you back to the priest''s mansion..."


    The truth is no longer important. Back then, she was obsessed with finding evidence, but at this moment she suddenly had a clear idea of ??what to do with evidence. If Qin Wuyan could prove his innocence, the supernatural priest and Master Qingyun would have already Proved everything, instead of trying to hide something from her...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu soaked in the bathtub, washing away the ambiguous marks on her body.


    She scrubbed vigorously, only feeling that the blood on her body was sinful, wishing to rub off a layer of skin.


    A low cry came from the ear room, Qin Wuyan stood in the middle of the bedroom numbly, he was at a loss looking at the curtain that separated the ear room and the bedroom, he couldn''t get in, he couldn''t retreat.


    If they hadn''t met, there wouldn''t be any entanglements. Now that they are willing to repay kindness and revenge, they will not go against their conscience and leave a culprit whom he hates to the bone until now.


    It would be great if Zhuang Xiaoyu was just a little girl from an ordinary family, and it would be great if he wasn''t a priest who climbed to the top throne stepping on the bones and blood and tears all the way.


    But there are so many ifs in this world.


    Although the mansion is preparing for the funeral, there are not many people who are really sad, but there are many happy people.


    After all, once the high priest dies, the substitute priest will officially take the throne.


    After the high priest is buried, on an auspicious date, the substitute priest will become the high priest who truly controls everything in the entire Moon City.


    Those personal guards and guards who followed him have also risen with the tide, and their status and status have become prominent together.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu came out of the ear room with a pale face after taking a bath, the wet nurse was bringing in some appetizers and clear porridge, and placed them on the table.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remembered the wine and dishes on the table last night, and asked: "What kind of wine was that wine last night? Although it tastes good, it seems to make people lose their minds after drinking it."


    The wet nurse shook her head: "The old slave knows that Missy is not good at drinking, so I usually bring you some rice wine and fruit wine at most.


    Yesterday''s meal was prepared by the old slave according to my uncle''s order, and also brought in by my uncle himself. After finishing all this work, the old slave was driven to his room by my uncle. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed her temples, "I see."


    She sighed, lowered her voice, and told the wet nurse, "Go to Dr. Zhong and ask him to prescribe me a decoction for avoiding children, brew it secretly and bring it to me to drink."


    The nurse was shocked: "Miss, why did you do this? Didn''t you always look forward to having a child of your own?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "I don''t want it now."


    "Is it because of the Holy Maiden''s child?" The wet nurse wiped her tears, "That child is his fate, I can''t blame it on you, Miss.


    The relatives around you are leaving one after another. If you can give birth to a son and a half daughter, it would be good to give you a long-term company in the future! "

 Chapter 4491

    Zhuang Xiaoyu just glanced at the nurse without explaining too much, and said: "Nurse, no matter what I do, I have my reasons.


    If I really have a child, it will be a sin from the moment he is born, it is better not to have it from the beginning. "


    The nurse vaguely sensed that there was a rift between the young lady and the uncle, especially after Yu Sui''s death, the rift was getting bigger and bigger, but she didn''t dare to disobey Zhuang Xiaoyu''s order and went to find Dr. Zhong.


    The smell of the medicine was so strong that it soon alarmed Qin Wuyan.


    After all, since Yu Sui''s death, the guards in this courtyard have become stricter, and any disturbance about Zhuang Xiaoyu will be immediately heard by Qin Wuyan.


    I heard that she asked the nurse to invite Dr. Zhong, and brought back a pack of medicine to boil.


    Qin Wuyan twirled the calluses on his fingers that had been honed from holding the sword for many years, and asked, "Madam is sick? Has the witch doctor routinely checked Madam''s pulse?"


    "The witch doctor passed by, but Madam said that everything is fine and she refused to feel the pulse."


    Qin Wuyan: "..., is everything okay?"


    Since everything was fine, why did she still have to boil the medicine? Before she left just now, she still had the heart to quarrel with herself, and her body was not weak.


    A thought that shouldn''t have flashed through his mind like lightning, Qin Wuyan threw away the Langhao pen in his hand, stood up and rushed out.


    He hurried all the way into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, and went straight to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom.


    The door was kicked open, and it was Zhuang Xiaoyu holding a bowl of concoction to his lips, about to enter.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan barging in suddenly, Zhuang Xiaoyu not only didn''t put down the medicine bowl, but in a hurry, he picked up the bowl of medicine and poured it down his throat.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t have time to stop it, the jade pendant in his hand flew out and hit the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers were numb, the medicine bowl in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, the hot soup splashed all over the ground .


    The bowl of medicine was too hot, Zhuang Xiaoyu only had time to swallow a small mouthful.


    Qin Wuyan had already swept in front of her like a gust of wind, his palms grabbed her neck, forcing her to spit out the medicine she had swallowed.


    There was bloodthirsty ruthlessness in the man''s voice: "What did you drink?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was forced to vomit a few times, spat out some of the medicine she had swallowed, her face was flushed from vomiting, snot and tears came out, and she looked extremely embarrassed.


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t bear it, so he slowly let go of her, and took a handkerchief to wipe her face.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the tea and took several sips in a row until the bitter taste in his mouth faded, and he said angrily: "It''s just some tonics, Qin Wuyan, don''t you want to take care of this matter?"


    The room was filled with the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, Qin Wuyan''s eyes were red: "Xiao Yu, you tell me this is a tonic?"


    Although he is not proficient in pharmacology, he also knows some medical skills.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and turned her back to him: "It will not be a medicine that is harmful to my body."


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s refusal to confess, Qin Wuyan said coldly, "Call some witch doctors over."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    The soup was all spilled, calling the witch doctor was useless, Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered his head, too lazy to say anything.


    Qin Wuyan said again: "Call Doctor Zhong over here too."


    After a while, the three witch doctors and Dr. Zhong entered the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan kicked the broken pieces of the medicine bowl, "What ingredients are in this medicine juice?"


    Several witch doctors looked at each other, stepped forward at the same time, dipped a little of the remaining medicinal juice on the edge of the medicine bowl, put it in their mouths, tasted it, and said: "This medicinal juice is cold in nature, and there are three lentils in it. , safflower, zedoary and musk, etc., it should be the soup of avoiding seeds..."

 Chapter 4492

    Qin Wuyan looked at Doctor Zhong with deep eyes: "Did you drive?"


    Dr. Zhong''s knees softened, and he knelt in front of Qin Wuyan, lowering his head, "I don''t know that this Bizi soup is for Madam."


    "You know now?" Qin Wuyan sneered, kicked Dr. Zhong on the shoulder, and knocked him to the ground, "If I see you prescribing similar medicines in the mansion again, I will cut you off." your head."


    Dr. Zhong clutched his shoulders, feeling as if the bones in his shoulders were about to be broken, and gasped in pain.


    If this kick had hit his chest, he might have been killed on the spot.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu was taken aback, fearing that something might happen to Dr. Zhong, she hurried over to help him: "Doctor Zhong, are you alright?"


    Dr. Zhong avoided Zhuang Xiaoyu''s outstretched fingers, got up tremblingly from the ground, bent his waist: "Thank you Madam for your concern, the old man is fine."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that Qin Wuyan would do something even worse to Dr. Zhong, so he hurriedly said: "You all go down, this is a matter between me and the substitute priest."


    Everyone was eager to leave, and soon disappeared.


    Only Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan were left in the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan looked at her: "Shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    "Explain what?"


    "Why do you want to drink avoid soup?"


    "Need an explanation?" Zhuang Xiaoyu sneered, "I just don''t want your child."


    "But you obviously..." Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s indifferent and charming face, and felt his heart twitching, "Obviously from the beginning, I really hoped that I would have a child." ..."


    "I don''t expect it now, and I don''t need it anymore." Zhuang Xiaoyu walked to the side of the bed and sat down, "The past is the past, and the present is the present."


    Qin Wuyan''s words were weak: "Why?"


    "Why?" Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand and touched Qin Wuyan''s chest, "Shouldn''t you ask yourself?"


    Moisture welled up in Qin Wuyan''s eyes: "What exactly do you want me to do to accept me like before?"


    "Impossible." Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head out of the window: "I just want you to disappear from my eyes, can you do it?


    If you could, maybe I would hate you less. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused for a moment: "Also, after my father passes away, I will move out of the priest''s house with my nurse."


    Qin Wuyan looked at her for a moment, thousands of words came to his lips, but he couldn''t ask them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu played with her fingers: "I heard that the Min Mansion is very noisy recently, you and Master Qingyun are very busy..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t understand, so: "What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    "It was I who told Min Huizhu that her child was just a son of a whore. I was the one who told her the truth in order to stimulate her. It was I who made your plan come to naught and caused Qing Huan and Qin Jue to die tragically in Min Huizhu''s hands. I''m not as good as you think."


    "I know." Qin Wuyan licked his lips. After the incident happened, he guessed it with just a little thought: "I never blamed you."


    "Can you kill Min Huizhu for me?" Zhuang Xiaoyu aggressively asked Qin Wuyan: "I have been dissatisfied with her for a long time."


    Qin Wuyan paused: "She can''t die..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu broke the nails that she had managed to raise, "One night husband and wife, one hundred days of kindness, you can''t bear her?"


    "Xiaoyu..." Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu in shock, "What did you say?"


    "Is what I said wrong?" Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled: "I was grounded, and you two are stealing people under the eyes of my father and me, in the dilapidated courtyard of the forbidden area, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 4493

    Qin Wuyan''s Adam''s apple rolled, he rushed over and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly: "Xiao Yu, it''s not what you think..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let him hold her, and suddenly burst into tears: "Qin Wuyan, my father is about to pass away, I have nothing left, how long are you going to hide from me?


    I know everything, I already know everything.


    You lied to me so badly! "


    Qin Wu spoke incoherently: "Xiao Yu, listen to me, it''s not what you think, those gossips in the house like to make up stories, don''t trust those people..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly pushed Qin Wuyan away, opened the drawer, pulled out a scroll from inside, and spread it in front of Qin Wuyan indiscriminately: "Tell me, who is this person?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    With tears in her eyes, Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "My paintings have never been good. I have been painting this painting for a long time. It is so lifelike. But all your personal guards know this person, so you won''t be able to recognize him?"


    Qin Wuyan''s defense line that had just been poured in his heart completely collapsed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu threw the picture scroll on the ground casually: "Do you think that if someone is randomly found to pretend to be Yan Qing in the selection competition, I won''t know?


    If you and Zhuang Qingyun didn''t have ghosts in your heart, why did you lie to me with one lie after another?


    Qin Wuyan, how many lives of our dealer do you hold in your hands? "


    Qin Wuyan was silent.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was desperate: "My brother is sorry for you, and now you have already returned what should be returned to you, Qin Wuyan, let''s make a clean break."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how he got out of that bedroom. Standing under the setting sun, he felt that his eyes were shaking violently and he couldn''t stand steadily. Finally, his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness...


    No one dared to prescribe to Zhuang Xiaoyu anymore, so Zhuang Xiaoyu moved to the front yard, lived in Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom, and waited on Zhuang Huaisen with all his clothes on.


    Sometimes Zhuang Huaisen was sober and would tell Zhuang Xiaoyu a few words, but sometimes he was confused and kept calling Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Zhuang Huaisen, who was on the bed with a gray face and a face of death, who had been tossed by illness and had no human figure at all, his eyes were numb.


    No one expected that Zhuang Huaisen would hold on for a month before grabbing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand and dying amidst all kinds of reluctance and nostalgia.


    Before he died, he had no medicine and could not eat anything. Zhuang Xiaoyu could only feed him some rice soup, but he spit it out again.


    Zhuang Huaisen couldn''t swallow, and finally starved himself to death.


    It''s really tragic that a generation of high priests with great power and power will end up like this in the end.


    The funeral was very grand. Zhuang Xiaoyu was wearing a white mourning dress, kneeling in front of the hall, looking at the powerful family members who came to mourn in twos and threes, his eyes were dim.


    There was no one from the Min family, and the wet nurse said that Qin Wuyan''s people stopped her at the door.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu threw the paper money into the basin, watched the paper money turn into ashes, the black ash rose again, floated into the sky, and finally fell on her filial piety...


    The nurse twisted the food box and came over, and saw a group of talents just coming out of the mourning hall from a distance. When they met Zhuang Qingyun, their expressions immediately changed, and they smiled like a flower. They cupped their hands at Zhuang Qingyun and smiled: " Congratulations, I will soon be preparing for the enthronement of the high priest, and Master Qingyun is busy."


    With a smile as warm as water on the corner of Zhuang Qingyun''s lips, he reminded: "Everyone is too early to say, the dead are respected, and the dead are respected!"


    Everyone thought of Zhuang Xiaoyu who was kneeling in the mourning hall, so they wisely shut up.

 Chapter 4494

    Seeing this, the nurse became more and more sad, spat hard, and put the food box beside Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu still refused to eat, the nanny persuaded: "Miss, if you don''t eat and faint, what should you do? In this mansion, there are only a few weeping people who are pretending, and the rest of them don''t even pretend. All of a sudden, they are all talking about my uncle''s accession to the throne with a playful smile on their faces, it''s really irritating."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was the only one who was truly heartbroken by Zhuang Huaisen''s death.


    Even the wet nurse is only because she loves Zhuang Xiaoyu, and is reluctant to let her be helpless and afraid that she will be sad because of being too sad, not because of Zhuang Huaisen''s death.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was like a mirror, and finally, under the persuasion of the nanny, he ate a few mouthfuls of porridge to fill his stomach.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s body stayed in the mourning hall for three full days before being buried. Qin Wuyan, as Zhuang Huaisen''s son-in-law and the future heir to the high priest, did what he did with utmost benevolence.


    Those who didn''t know thought that Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Huaisen used to be a harmonious couple, and it wasn''t a life-and-death relationship at all.


    It''s just that from the beginning to the end, Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was dressed in filial piety, and Qin Wuyan, who was also in filial piety, didn''t have any eye contact in these three days, let alone said a word.


    After Zhuang Huaisen was buried, Zhuang Xiaoyu enshrined the memorial tablet in the Zhuang family''s ancestral hall. She felt exhausted both physically and mentally. She locked herself in the bedroom and slept in the dark, not planning to see anyone.


    But that door can''t shut Qin Wuyan out. Every night when she is asleep, the man will quietly appear in front of her bed, cover her with the quilt, and quietly listen to her crying in her sleep .


    The next day, at the crack of dawn, before she woke up, she left again.


    He didn''t dare to disturb her rest, and he didn''t know how to face her.


    After the slight sound of closing the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her eyes, and the light came in from the glazed window. She sat up, her ashen-like eyeballs moved, she lifted the quilt to get up, and started to search for things.


    The nurse heard the movement, opened the door and came in, seeing the mess in the bedroom, she asked in surprise, "Miss, what are you looking for?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Where is my chessboard, chess pieces and chess records?"


    Hearing this, the nurse hurriedly put down the ginseng soup in her hand, and looked for it together with Zhuang Xiaoyu: "You haven''t played chess for a long time, probably that girl Yu Sui put it aside."


    Mentioning Yu Sui, the bedroom once again fell into a brief immersion.


    The nurse asked again: "Miss, you are so good, why do you suddenly remember to play chess again?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Today I plan to go to Qingyu Temple to offer incense, and by the way, I will bring this chess piece and chess record together, and give it to the abbot master."


    After breakfast, Zhuang Xiaoyu left the priest''s mansion with asparagus bamboo and nurse.


    When the personal guard reported Zhuang Xiaoyu''s whereabouts to Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan was reading a book, but when he heard the words, he just pinched his brows and didn''t speak, but his whole body became irritable for no reason.


    Thinking of Min Mansion''s recent actions, he could only order his personal guards to follow secretly to protect Zhuang Xiaoyu''s safety.


    Going to Qingyu Temple again, from the bottom of the mountain all the way up, Zhuang Xiaoyu was panting tiredly, asparagus was carrying the burden, the nurse was used to the work, although she felt a little tired, she was much better than Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    While resting on the familiar stone bench halfway up the mountain, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the whole fiery red maple leaf forest, feeling dazed...

 Chapter 4495

    The words that the two dead monks, one fat and one thin, still resonated in her ears, but things had already changed.


    In this world, people who can''t see through the world of mortals are always too willful. Even if they are warned first, they still feel that they can change their fate against the sky.


    After finally reaching the top of the mountain, the little novice took the nurse to the wing, and she went straight to the abbot with the chessboard.


    Long time no see, the abbot was wearing a cassock, knocking on wooden fish, as usual, with no change from before.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu presented the chessboard and chess pieces: "Master Abbot, this is for you."


    The abbot opened his eyes, raised his hand, twirled his beard, and twirled the beads in his hand: "Almsgiver, is this left to you by an old friend?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was surprised: "How did Master Abbot know?"


    "Seeing chess is like a human being." The abbot caressed the white jade chessboard with his fingertips, and there was regret in his voice: "When that old man came last time, I thought I would meet him again, and there would be another chess game , I don¡¯t know...it¡¯s a pity, a pity.¡±


    "Life and death are determined by fate and wealth." Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered his eyes: "Mr. Min gave me this chess piece, but I am not good at playing chess. After thinking about it, it is better to give this chess piece to me. Master, let them follow Master every day, listen to Master chanting and praying, it is better than putting ashes in my box."


    The abbot shook his head, "The last time Lord Min came to the poor monk''s place, he came to see the poor monk''s doctor. The poor monk gave him a prescription. If there are no accidents, it should prolong his life for a few years."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his mouth and changed the subject: "I want to light an ever-burning lamp for Mr. Min."


    "The benefactor has a heart." The abbot ordered the little novice to take Zhuang Xiaoyu to the Daxiong Hall.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt on the futon, donated money for sesame oil, folded his hands together, murmured something, and lit an ever-burning lamp for Zhuang Huaisen: "I hope my father can wash away the sins on his body. If he really can''t, he will bring all the suffering to his daughter." , the daughter is willing to repay the father''s debt."


    After eating vegetarian food, Zhuang Xiaoyu lived in the wing of Qingyu Temple.


    After Qin Wuyan heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu not only prayed for Zhuang Huaisen, but even lit the ever-burning lamp for Min Rui, his jealousy was like a wild weed growing wildly in the water, and instantly seized his whole body, making him unable to breathe because of the entanglement.


    He retreated again and again, but what he got in return was that Min Rui was permanently stationed in her heart, like a nail that could not be pulled out.


    He threw away the book in his hand, and walked out: "The night in the temple is heavy and dew, and it''s not safe, go and pick up Madam back to the house."


    At night, the wind blows like the roar of wild animals.


    The candlelight in the room was flickering, Zhuang Xiaoyu was leaning on the pillow, holding a chess book and drowsy.


    The candle was extinguished, and the chess record in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand slipped from the bed to the floor, and Zhuang Xiaoyu closed his eyes.


    There was a mess of swords and swords outside the house.


    The nurse was so frightened that she rushed in, fastened the latch, put the table against the door, closed the windows tightly, lit the candle again, and went to call Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, please wake up."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was sleeping too deeply, the nanny couldn''t help reaching out to touch her face, but she saw that her face was hot, her whole body was like a stove, but her breathing was even.


    "What''s going on? From the mansion to the temple, the eldest lady has been dozing off all the time, why is she unconscious after sleeping again?"


    The nurse shook Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Miss, wake up, something has happened."

 Chapter 4496

    As she said that, the nanny brought over the padded jacket that was on the chair and wanted to put it on for Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally woke up slowly, but her sleepy eyelids could not be opened, and she asked, "What happened?"


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard a "bang", a man in black slammed into the door, barged in, and stabbed straight at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying on the bed with a long sword... .


    When the nurse heard the movement, she spread her arms out of fright, and stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, but Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the long sword that was stabbing towards her, and instinctively pushed the nurse to the ground. on the ground.


    Her body rolled around to the inside of the bed, and the long sword pierced through her pillow, and the cotton wool inside was scattered everywhere in an instant.


    The man in black couldn''t make a single blow, the sword was twisted around his wrist, turned around, and stabbed at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was huddled in the corner again.


    Seeing the point of the sword flying towards him, about to penetrate his throat, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body seemed to be nailed in place, his mind went blank for a moment, and he forgot to react.


    But the sword stopped suddenly when it was an inch away from his neck, and the sharp sword pierced through the chest of the man in black, and the man fell to the ground with protruding eyes.


    Blood splashed, polluting the clean place, and the wet nurse was frightened out of her wits.


    Qin Wuyan pulled out his sword, put it back into its sheath, strode forward, grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu with his long arm, and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, resting his chin on the top of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair. I''m going home."


    Saying that, without any explanation, he took off the cloak behind him, wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu up, picked her up and walked out.


    It wasn''t until she got into the carriage that Zhuang Xiaoyu realized that she was staying in Qingyu Temple and met the assassin who wanted to kill her.


    The fear of being on the verge of death came back to her consciousness at this moment, and the whole person seemed to be a beat slower, and she hurriedly asked, "Where is Mammy, where is Mammy?"


    "In the carriage behind." Qin Wuyan''s voice was low and hoarse: "She''s fine."


    Only then did Zhuang Xiaoyu feel relieved.


    The carriage was silent, the wheels were rolling in the silent night, the sound of horseshoes was approaching from far to near, and the voice of the guard seemed erratic in the roaring night wind: "High Priest, all of them are dead, there is no one alive, It should be aimed at Madam."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the title "High Priest", she lowered her head to hide the sadness in her eyes.


    Qin Wuyan gave a faint "hmm", and then said in a low voice, "Investigate thoroughly!"


    Zhuang Huaisen has passed away, and now the entire power of Yuecheng is in his hands, there are still people in this world who are against him and will take every opportunity to murder his wife.


    The sound of horseshoes went away and soon disappeared.


    It stands to reason that at such a moment of shock, Zhuang Xiaoyu should have lingering fears and fears, but Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know why, she just felt drowsiness swept over her eyelids, and she couldn''t hold it anymore. She tilted her head and leaned against Qin Qin. Wordless shoulders.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan hugged her into his arms, and touched her cheek with his fingertips, feeling slightly hot.


    Qin Wuyan frowned, quietly watching Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sleeping eyes, the woman''s eyebrows were gentle, her black hair was messy, a strand of hair was hanging down from her cheek, her sleeping face was as demure and obedient as a breast cat.


    Qin Wuyan was in a daze for a moment, and the carriage bumped a bit before he came back to his senses. His other hand held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist, and his fingertips rested on her pulse: the pulse beat smoothly, like a circle!


    It turned out to be Huamai!

 Chapter 4497

    The sliding pulse is the happy pulse!


    Qin Wuyan was so happy in his heart that he couldn''t express his feelings at this moment with words and actions.


    Xiaoyu is pregnant!


    His little Yu was pregnant with his flesh and blood.


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes and looked at the sleepy person. He originally wanted to wake her up and tell her the good news, but when he thought about how she would rather drink Bizi soup than have her own children, she couldn''t bear it anymore. He hesitated.


    Maybe she didn''t want the baby at all.


    It''s only been one month of pregnancy now, and the fetus is unstable. What if something goes wrong and she loses it?


    It''s better to hide it from her for now and tell her when the fetal image is stable. Even if she doesn''t want this child, she has to.


    He knew Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nature too well. Once the child was born, she would definitely hurt like an eyeball, and it was impossible for her to leave it alone.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan lightly hugged the man on his lap and sat down, lowering his voice a bit, ordering the guards driving the car: "Go slowly, don''t jolt, so as not to disturb Madam."


    The speed of the wheels slowed down, and when they returned to the priest''s mansion, it was already dawn, and the sky was showing a white belly.


    The carriage stopped in front of the priest''s mansion, but Zhuang Xiaoyu still didn''t wake up, sleeping unconsciously.


    Qin Wuyan carried him off the carriage and sent him back to the master bedroom in the courtyard, and put him on the bed. Zhuang Xiaoyu just turned over and lay on the soft quilt, sleeping even more sweetly.


    Qin Wuyan stood in the bedroom, looked around, and ordered people to carry out the tables and chairs that might hit his stomach, and moved some things from the warehouse to put them in the bedroom.


    The nanny didn''t know why, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, she just thought that my son had changed from a vicarious priest to a real high priest, his status was different from before, and he had put some expensive furnishings in the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan tidied up the wing room next to the master bedroom and moved it in by himself.


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu slept until noon and didn''t even get up for breakfast, the nurse felt uneasy, wandered around the door for a long time, and summoned up the courage to knock on the door.


    The door was opened from the inside, and Qin Wuyan stood at the door.


    There was a faint smile on the man''s face, like a spring breeze, and he could tell at a glance that he was in a good mood.


    The nurse stood at the door and looked inside: "Miss was frightened last night, hasn''t she woke up yet?"


    Qin Wuyan took a look inside, and said in a warm voice: "Mother, make some warming and tonic soup, the taste should be lighter, not oily or greasy, Madam will wake up later."


    The nurse nodded, and went to the small kitchen at the back according to the names of the dishes that Qin Wuyan specially reported.


    Qin Wuyan returned to the back room, stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s little face, and called softly: "Xiaoyu, wake up, it''s almost noon, so you won''t be hungry..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was woken up and saw Qin Wuyan who was sitting on the edge of the bed frowning, Qin Wuyan knew her thoughts, put the clothes on the bedside, stood up: "I''m going out first, I''ll call someone in to serve you .¡±


    After Qin Wuyan left, a little girl came in with warm water. Her figure and appearance were somewhat similar to Yu Sui''s, but her eyes were particularly flexible, and she even showed a shrewdness that was rarely seen.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu sitting in front of the dressing table and about to do her makeup, she immediately came over to say hello: "What kind of bun would Madam want to wear? I can do any kind of bun."


    As he said that, he wanted to take the mahogany comb from her hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu avoided the woman''s hand: "Go out, I don''t need anyone to wait on me here."


    The woman was in a dilemma: "But the high priest said..."

 Chapter 4498

    "Get out!" Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly smashed the jewelry box on the dressing table, scaring the little girl out of the bedroom.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished washing, the nurse came in with food.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the furnishings at home, the long table in the past was replaced by a round table, and all the stools in the bedroom were replaced by wicker chairs...


    The furnishings in the house are both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Looking at the table full of food, Zhuang Xiaoyu lacked interest, picked up a crystal pill with chopsticks, but felt that it was tasteless, and there was an unprovoked earthy smell, which made her stomach churn and uncomfortable.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down the chopsticks and looked at the nurse: "The things in this room were changed by Qin Wuyan?"


    "Yes." Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu had no appetite, the nurse asked cautiously, "Miss, are you frightened by what happened last night?"


    What about last night?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it for a while, and she didn''t seem to be very scared. A person who puts life and death aside, and his relatives around him are almost dead, doesn''t seem to have much nostalgia for living.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head.


    The wet nurse sighed: "Miss is now the wife of a priest, yet someone wants to assassinate you, it''s really audacious."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to hear these words, looked at the table full of favorite meals on weekdays and didn''t have any appetite, so she took a sip of the soup and tasted it.


    The nurse wanted to stop Zhuang Xiaoyu: "This bowl of soup seems to have added a few drops of vinegar, it may be a bit sour."


    The soup had already entered Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mouth, and her tasteless tongue finally had some taste, so she simply scooped up another bowl and soaked it in the white rice: "This bowl of sour bamboo shoot soup is well cooked."


    Seeing that she was eating happily, the nurse asked in surprise, "Has Missy''s taste changed recently?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t think too much, and replied casually: "Probably yes, I''m tired of the old taste, and it''s normal to change to a new one."


    The nurse took a deep look at her, but hesitated to speak.


    After eating, Zhuang Xiaoyu stood in the yard basking in the sun, staring at the garden full of flowers in a daze. The hydrangeas were in full bloom, and the clusters were very beautiful.


    Qin Wuyan stood behind the half-open window and watched her quietly.


    The wind picked up, messing with her hair.


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that she would be cold, so he took the cloak and hurriedly walked behind her, and put it on her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and saw that it was Qin Wuyan who came, so she took a few steps back to avoid his touch, threw the cloak on the ground casually, and walked out of the courtyard.


    Qin Wuyan leaned over and picked up the cloak, and chased after her: "Xiao Yu, where are you going?"


    "Leave the house." Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his foot and stepped out of the threshold: "Go to the Saintess Palace."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Wuyan grabbed his wrist: "It''s not safe outside, so stay in the priest''s mansion."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to pull his wrist out of Qin Wuyan''s grip, but the man''s grip was too firm and he didn''t move at all, Zhuang Xiaoyu was furious: "My life is my own, it has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Wuyan was angry: "I don''t agree with you going out."


    With a sound of "huh", a cold light flashed, the dagger was pulled out from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cuff, and pressed against Qin Wuyan''s neck, "Let me go."


    Not only did Qin Wuyan not back down, but instead he took a step towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, the sharp blade pierced into Qin Wuyan''s neck, blood flowed down the neck, staining the man''s moon-white coat red.


    Qin Wuyan''s expression remained unchanged, his eyebrows and eyes did not fluctuate, and his voice was warm, full of temptation and persuasion: "Xiao Yu, just stay in the mansion well, and when my husband finds out the mastermind behind the dead man last night, I will let you Get out, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent.

 Chapter 4499

    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes: "Even if you kill me, my husband won''t let you run out of the house just like that."


    The dagger in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand turned around and aimed at his neck: "Either let me out, or let me die in front of you, you choose one."


    Qin Wuyan let go of her in an instant of panic: "Xiao Yu, a sword has no eyes, don''t act recklessly, put down the knife quickly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu retreated step by step until she reached the threshold, then turned around and galloped onto the carriage that had been prepared earlier.


    Standing on the steps, Qin Wuyan saw Wenzhu driving the carriage away, and immediately ordered his guards to follow him from afar.


    He wiped away the bloodstains dripping from his neck, and watched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s carriage disappear from sight, but he was helpless.


    Wenzhu was driving the carriage, occasionally turning his head to look back, lowering his voice: "Miss, the high priest has sent someone to follow."


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t keep up." Zhuang Xiaoyu asked, "Are you sure you can get rid of them?"


    "Yes." Wen Zhu drove the carriage into the fork in a leisurely manner: "The Saintess Palace is an important place, even if you go there, it is impossible to see Min Huizhu, and there may be danger."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice came from inside the carriage: "I have no intention of actually going to the Holy Maiden''s Palace. Since he is reluctant to kill Min Huizhu for me, I have no expectations for him."


    When the carriage stopped in front of the restaurant in the market, the guards behind him looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance, and watched the movement of the restaurant in the opposite teahouse.


    After about half an hour, when the carriage of the priest''s mansion moved again, the guards continued to catch up.


    The carriage moved forward all the way, and the more it went, the more desolate it became. The guards were amazed and chased after him, stopping the driver, "Madam, if you go any further, it will be a forbidden area. Please come back, Madam."


    There was no movement in the carriage.


    The guard had no choice but to say it again: "Madam, for your safety, please don''t go any further, go back the same way."


    The wind blew up and the curtains shook, but there was still no movement inside, not even the breath of a living person.


    The personal guard finally sensed something was wrong, raised his long knife, and stabbed at the car door.


    The coachman who was driving the carriage thought that the guard was going to kill him, so he rolled down from the carriage in fright, and the hood on his head fell off. The guard took a closer look and found that it was not asparagus.


    The curtain was pulled back, and there was no one in the carriage.


    The guard was shocked and asked the coachman, "Where are the people in this carriage? Where did they go?"


    "Forgive me, man, the little lady gave me a sum of money, and told me to drive the carriage to this wild place to pick some wild herbs and bring them back, and I won''t be allowed to be discovered... "The man knelt down and begged for mercy: "When I left, that little lady was still in our restaurant. As for the others, I don''t know..."


    When the guard heard this, he immediately rode his horse towards the restaurant.


    Having fallen into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain, when they return, there will be nowhere for Zhuang Xiaoyu and Asparagus bamboo to be seen.


    The guards were divided into two groups, one way went back to the mansion to report to Qin Wuyan, and the other way went to the direction of the Saintess Palace...


    When Qin Wuyan heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu had been lost, he curled up his fingers anxiously, and his body trembled slightly.


    She was just pregnant, her fetal image was unstable, she was lethargic and physically weak, she couldn''t ride a horse, she couldn''t jolt, if something went wrong, his child would...


    The guards returned, but there was no trace of Zhuang Xiaoyu in the Saintess Palace.


    Qin Wuyan got on his horse, and quickly searched the area with people to find Zhuang Xiaoyu''s trace...

 Chapter 4500

    Asparagus handed the end of his guard sword to Zhuang Xiaoyu, brushed away the broken branches and willows in front of him, and said in a low voice: "Miss, be careful where you step."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked down, almost frightened out of his wits, it turned out to be a white bone.


    Perhaps the days of rain washed away the soil, and the bones buried inside were exposed outside, covered by fallen dead leaves.


    Seeing this, Wenzhu was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would fall down from the mountainside, so he swung the whip on his arm, wrapped around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arm, and held her steady, "Miss, don''t be afraid, the most terrifying girl in the world Not a corpse that cannot speak, but a human heart."


    After being frightened, Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned on the trunk behind her to stabilize her figure, and when she recovered, she said, "I''m fine, how far is it?"


    "Walk about a stick of incense and you''ll be there." Wenzhu took out the guard sword, chopped off a branch, cut it into the shape of a walking stick, and handed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, the mountain road is not easy to walk, you can lean on it. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the crutches, led the asparagus knife, and followed behind, walking forward with deep kicks and shallow kicks.


    After a stick of incense, Zhuang Xiaoyu finally stood in front of the sealed stone cave.


    Wenzhu drew out a big knife, and chopped at the iron chain on the wooden board, the iron chain fell down, Wenzhu kicked the wooden board open, and pointed the knife point at the dark hole inside: "Miss, this is the second young master who disappeared after the second young master disappeared. hiding place."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the entrance of the cave, and there were waves of stench coming from inside, and he could vaguely see piles of bones.


    Asparagus lit a torch, held it in his hand, stood beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, and walked in together, "I found this place after many inquiries.


    I heard that the second young master was still alive when the deceased high priest sent people to find this place..."


    It''s just that there is still a breath left, and life is worse than death.


    The cave is not too big, and the torch is enough to illuminate everything inside. The further you go in, the more stench becomes. Zhuang Xiaoyu covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and his eyes swept over the blood-stained scratches on the wall one by one. Look for traces related to Zhuang Mingyan.


    The bloody palm prints on the cave wall have dried up and solidified into black, and there are many white bones on the ground, one of which stands out among the pile of corpses. The bones of fingers and toes are long, wide and big, and their skeletons are bigger than those of adults. several times larger.


    Wenzhu pointed to the skeleton, "Miss, this is the beast that devoured the second young master..."


    As the torch approached, there was a flash of light, and Zhuang Xiaoyu immediately poked around in the bone with his crutches, and found a gemstone finger puller.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the gemstone finger, feeling dizzy. She used crutches to push aside the surrounding bones, picked up the gemstone finger with a handkerchief and held it tightly in her hand, straightened up, and continued walking inside.


    The blood on the wall of the cave dried up, and the names of Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun and various curse words were written on it...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the names of those people, feeling chills in her heart. She wrapped the ring finger in a handkerchief, stuffed it into her bosom, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Asparagus also felt that the smell in the cave was too bad to bear, so they walked out of the cave together.


    Wenzhu asked: "Miss, do you still want to see the place where the young master is imprisoned?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded.


    Wen Zhu sighed, "Miss, you''d better be mentally prepared, if you can''t take it..."


    "People have passed away for so long, what else can I not bear?" Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his feet and walked forward: "Go."

 Chapter 4501

    The two finally reached the mountain road, Wenzhu whistled, and the two horses ran over quickly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got on the horse, followed behind Wenzhu, and went in another direction...


    The market has already been turned on their backs.


    All the guards and guards of the priest''s mansion have been dispatched, and all exits have been blocked.


    There was so much commotion, the common people only heard that the high priest was catching the escaped assassins, they searched all the restaurants, inns and teahouses, but still found nothing, not even a trace of Wenzhu or Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan was riding on a tall horse, veins burst out in the back of his hand holding the rein, and his handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    The personal guards came over one by one to report: "Report to the high priest, none."


    "Reporting to the high priest, Wenzhu bought two horses and a carriage."


    "Reporting to the high priest, there is no one sitting in the carriage..."


    ¡­


    By the time the market was checked and the clues were finally found, it was already afternoon.


    Qin Wuyan rode a horse and galloped in the direction of Forbidden Mountain following the clues.


    When they reached the entrance of the cave, Zhuang Qingyun looked at the chains that had been split open and the door that had been kicked down, and turned to Qin Wuyan: "High Priest, someone has been here before."


    Qin Wuyan got off his horse, took the torch lit by the guards, and walked into the entrance of the cave with his waist bent. The man stepped on the corpse, and had a panoramic view of the scene in the cave. When he saw his and Zhuang Qingyun''s names on the stone wall, he silently I closed my eyes...


    Zhuang Qingyun searched around, picked up a small sachet on the ground, and handed it to Qin Wuyan: "High Priest, madam has been here before."


    Qin Wuyan stared at the small calming sachet, and felt that the blood in his whole body was congealed. It was indeed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belongings, and there was also a peace talisman that he had just obtained from Qingyu Temple stuffed in the sachet.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s appearance as if struck by lightning, Zhuang Qingyun said in a deep voice, "High Priest, Wenzhu used to be yours."


    "This seat has already given him to Xiaoyu."


    "He betrayed you."


    "He is Xiaoyu''s man, even if he betrayed me, he did nothing wrong." Qin Wuyan held the sachet tightly in his palm, turned and walked out of the cave.


    "Where are you going now?" Zhuang Qingyun asked again.


    "Of course it''s the place where Zhuang Minghao was imprisoned by Min Huizhu." Qin Wuyan got on his horse.


    A group of people followed Qin Wuyan and left in a mighty way.


    Wenzhu stood on the rock, looked at the cave below, pulled the rope hanging from the cave, raised his finger and pointed to the bottom: "This is the place where the young master is imprisoned."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered his head and looked down, the poisonous insects gathered inside, like a huge gu farm, he was thrown down, if he wanted to survive, he had to use those poisonous insects as food to wrap his belly.


    Min Huizhu really hated the Zhuang family, and took revenge ruthlessly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t think about the time when Zhuang Minghao was tortured to such an extent and still survived, and finally recognized his own sister in the market, and then watched his own sister walk away, and even the only chance of survival was completely shattered , How desperate is the bottom of my heart...


    Wenzhu pointed to Zhuangzi not far away: "The place full of autumn chrysanthemums over there is Zhuangzi in the Min Mansion. Going further along that road is a mass grave, which is specially handled by the Min Mansion. Where the corpse was, there were also flowers and trees planted in that area, and the flowers and trees in that area grew particularly vigorously..."


    Just pull out the flowers and trees, and you can see the bones entangled in the ground on the rhizomes. All the nutrients are drawn from the flesh and blood.

 Chapter 4502

    Just like the priest''s mansion in the past, it looks gorgeous on the outside, but the inside is already filthy.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu squinted her eyes and looked into the distance. She suddenly remembered that she had asked Min Rui for two pillows made of chrysanthemums, and also remembered the lies Qin Wuyan had told her intentionally or unintentionally because of Min Huizhu''s existence.


    It turned out that the relationship between her and Qin Wuyan had already had cracks and gaps, but I didn''t notice it...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked away, "Go back."


    Asparagus jumped off the stone, turned to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and was about to help Zhuang Xiaoyu down, only to hear the sound of horseshoes rolling around, like drums beating, resounding in his ears.


    Wenzhu turned his head to look over, and saw guards all over the mountains and plains galloping over on horses, approaching them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knew that Qin Wuyan would find him sooner or later, but he didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to come so soon.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu jumped down from the rock, originally thought that Wenzhu would help him, but he didn''t expect that Wenzhu had been overwhelmed by the battle at this time and forgot to react. Zhuang Xiaoyu slipped on the sole of his foot and almost fell. Hit a big tree stump on the side...


    Fortunately, Wenzhu finally reacted and grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist in time.


    Realizing that he touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist, Wen Zhu hurriedly let go of his hand, stepped back a few steps, moved a little further away from Zhuang Xiaoyu, and widened the distance between the two.


    Qin Wuyan arrived in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu swiftly.


    The man''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Wenzhu with a dark look, his eyes swept over the wrist he was holding Zhuang Xiaoyu just now, like a sharp knife.


    Wenzhu shivered for no reason, lowered his head, retracted his fingers into his cuffs, and clenched his fists.


    Qin Wuyan put his arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist, looked her up and down, his eyes stayed on her belly for a moment, his voice became soft and soothing, but still a little tense: "Is there any discomfort, stomach hurts?" Doesn''t it hurt?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was only a crisp sound of "pa", and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s slap fell heavily on Qin Wuyan''s face.


    There was a dead silence all around, and the crisp voice seemed extraordinarily loud.


    The guards surrounding him wished they could tear out their eyeballs and smash them on the ground, so as to hide that they didn''t even see the high priest being slapped by his wife on the spot...


    Zhuang Qingyun has already realized that the person has been found anyway, so it''s nothing to do with them.


    He waved his hand and quickly evacuated with his personal guards and guards.


    A sober palm print fell on the man''s fair and handsome face, and half of his face quickly turned red.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, pursed his thin lips tightly, and only said in a deep voice: "Follow me back home."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook off his arm, "That''s not where I live anymore."


    "Where is your residence?"


    "I will move to live in our dealer''s village."


    "Do you think I will agree?" Qin Wuyan suddenly became ruthless, the sword in his hand was out of the sheath, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Wenzhu: "Since he brought you out, if you don''t come back with me, I will kill you." killed him!"


    I don''t know if it was that word that stimulated Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sensitive nerves, she suddenly raised her voice, and the voice became sharp because of the high pitch: "Do you want to kill anyone who is related to me, anyone who protects me? Isn''t it, isn''t it?!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly grabbed the lapel of Qin Wuyan''s chest: "Qin Wuyan, you were the one who poisoned brother Min Rui, and you were the one who smothered the broken jade, right?


    Why did you kill them? What kind of secrets did they hear about you and Zhuang Qingyun? You want to kill them so badly?


    Who is the next damn person, and who are you going to attack?


    Is it the nurse or the housekeeper, or me, the priest''s wife! "

 Chapter 4503

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression became crazy due to excitement and resentment, her small face was as pale as snow, but her eyes were red enough to bleed.


    The sky was drizzling and getting darker, and the wind was blowing on the body, making it wet and cold.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu like this, Qin Wuyan was afraid that she would get pregnant, so he quickly put his sword back into its sheath, put his arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu''s waist, and softened his voice: "Xiaoyu, I didn''t..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just cried, crying to the point of heartbreak.


    That kind of despair seemed to come out from the bones, like ashes.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan had no choice but to take advantage of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s inattention and click on her sleeping point. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s crying stopped abruptly, and she fell softly into Qin Wuyan''s arms.


    Qin Wuyan picked him up horizontally, turned his head and stared at Wenzhu fiercely, and then got on the horse.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan go away, Wenzhu got on his horse, followed, and went back to the priest''s mansion.


    In the study.


    Wenzhu knelt on the floor tiles, with his back straight, his head lowered, neither humble nor overbearing, and his voice was low: "Missy already knows everything she should know, and this is all the evidence I found."


    In front of the man, there was a stack of documents and a few keepsakes...


    Qin Wuyan stared at those documents and tokens, his face was deathly gray.


    Zhuang Qingyun glanced at Wenzhu, very angry: "Wenzhu, don''t forget, who was your former master?"


    Wenzhu leaned over and kowtowed, with a calm voice: "I dare not forget my humble job, and I never forget my humble job, I always remember what the high priest said to me.


    Once I am under the name of the lady, I will only obey the lady''s orders.


    The eldest lady asked me to secretly investigate the cause of my father and brother''s death, and I tried my best, and the eldest lady asked me about Yan Qing''s identity, so I naturally knew everything and said everything..."


    Only then did Zhuang Qingyun realize that he had completely made a mistake.


    Those reasons and excuses that he thought were flawless turned out to be full of loopholes because of Asparagus''s betrayal. Zhuang Xiaoyu knew everything a long time ago, but he was more calm than he imagined, and he kept looking at them calmly. Performance......


    Zhuang Qingyun took a look at Qin Wuyan, but found that he was helpless as a think tank.


    Zhuang Qingyun asked unwillingly: "Wenzhu, you can marry again when you lose a woman. I can marry any woman you want, even if you are the daughter of a family..."


    "Thank you, Master Qingyun." Before Zhuang Qingyun could finish speaking, Wen Zhu interrupted Zhuang Qingyun, "My humble wife just passed away, her bones are not cold, I don''t want to talk about marriage for now.


    The weak water is three thousand, just take a scoop to drink, the humble job also learned from the high priest in terms of feelings..."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was annoyed by Wenzhu''s plausible words, and jumped at the table: "Do you believe that Ben Shao killed you?"


    But Wenzhu just raised his eyes and looked at Zhuang Qingyun, his voice was still calm and calm: "Ask yourself, I have done nothing wrong with my lowly position. If you want to kill or cut, you will do as you please."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at the asparagus asparagus with no oil and salt, and almost got internally injured.


    It was Qin Wuyan who said softly, "Let''s go."


    Asparagus stood up from the ground, turned around and left the study.


    Zhuang Qingyun poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Qin Wuyan, "Wuyan, since Madam already knows what should be known and what should not be known, what are your plans?"


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a while, but remained silent.


    Zhuang Qingyun continued to offer advice: "I heard that the wizard of Poison Island has a kind of medicine, which can make people forget the past after taking it. I will go find it and give it to my wife. How about it?"

 Chapter 4504

    Qin Wuyan remained silent, not saying a word.


    Zhuang Qingyun was in a hurry: "Things have come to this point. When Madam wakes up, she will definitely quarrel with you. If she still remembers the past, you will never have a peaceful day. Why not..."


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes: "How is your investigation of Doctor Zhong''s identity?"


    "It''s not clear yet." Zhuang Qingyun shook his head: "It''s just that you asked me to investigate the affairs of the priest''s mansion more than 20 years ago, and there were indeed some changes in it.


    Zhuang Huaisen''s wife has a man named Xue Zhong with excellent medical skills, who married the former priest''s wife from her natal family into the Zhuang family. After the death of the mistress, he also disappeared.


    When I was young, I heard some rumors that the man was secretly killed by Zhuang Huaisen. It was recorded in the brochure that the man left the priest''s mansion. As for where he went, no one knows... "


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Xue Zhong, Doctor Zhong..."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned uncertainly: "Do you think they are the same person?"


    "Whether it''s the same person or not, you''ll know if you try it." Qin Wuyan pinched his brows with a headache: "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect you to have doubted me since then."


    Zhuang Qingyun had just left the mansion before Wen Zhu and Dr. Zhong got the news.


    After listening to what Wen Zhu said, the nurse was almost dumbfounded, and almost passed out from fright...


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, it was already midnight.


    There is a small red clay stove in the house, and a fire is lit inside the stove, and the porridge is simmering through the water. The house is a little dark, except for a lamp burning on the round table, and the light of the fire is covered with a thin paper.


    Qin Wuyan was writing something at his desk.


    In late autumn, the night was cold, Zhuang Xiaoyu just moved, and the man sitting at the table turned around and looked over at the bed.


    Seeing that she was awake, he quickly took out the warm porridge in the water and brought it in front of her.


    The man sat on the side of the bed, stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, blew gently, and whispered softly: "I have slept for a long time, drink some porridge, so as not to be hungry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at him firmly, and forced to ask: "My father and brother died at the hands of you, Min Huizhu and Zhuang Qingyun, do you recognize it?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t say a word, but his face was stiff.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at that handsome face, and she could see the subtle expressions on the man''s face clearly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pressed again: "Where is Yu Sui, did you kill it too?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head: "I didn''t!"


    I had planned to let her go, but it was just an accident.


    "Min Huizhu caught her and hid her in the secret room. She told me that when you went to ask Min Huizhu to release her, she heard what you said to Min Huizhu clearly in the secret room, and she also saw your face. It''s very clear, you and Min Huizhu have been hooking up for a long time..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared straight at Qin Wuyan''s face that suddenly changed color: "The night before she got married, she went to deliver ginseng soup to you according to the order of the nanny, and overheard what you said to Zhuang Qingyun, so you killed people to silence it, right? ?¡±


    Qin Wuyan''s calm expression finally cracked completely: "Xiao Yu, you have been..."


    He has already begun to disbelieve his innocence, and has already begun to secretly investigate his past.


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that since Yu Sui was rescued, she no longer treated him with the warmth she used to have, and never gave him the kind face from the heart as before.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t answer his question directly, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have found evidence: "As expected, Yu Sui really heard the secret between you and Zhuang Qingyun, so you killed her completely.


    You are simply not human, beasts! "

 Chapter 4505

    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to cover her face, and cried again heartbreakingly...


    If she had known today, she should have ignored her business back then, and let Zhuang Qingyun be abused to death like this, which is better than the people around her now being framed to death by them openly and secretly.


    There is no right or wrong for the superiors in this world, but they are all those in power who follow me, prosper and oppose me, and perish!


    Qin Wuyan put down the porridge bowl, held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulders with both hands, "Xiao Yu, calm down, it''s not what you think, I never thought of killing Yu Sui, and I never did anything to her... .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nails dug into the muscles of Qin Wuyan''s arm: "A human life is a human life, even if she really heard the dark things between you, you shouldn''t take her life, and then kill her." Her body was hung on the beams of the house, creating the illusion that she committed suicide after being humiliated.


    You can send her away, imprison her, why do you have to kill her, why? "


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t argue with his words, "Xiao Yu, I didn''t..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "You only want to kill people to silence them, so as to avoid future troubles."


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly in his arms: "Xiao Yu, don''t do this, trust me, I really didn''t kill her, she belongs to you, I never wanted to kill her. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was imprisoned in Qin Wuyan''s arms, her eyes were red, and she smiled coldly: "Do you still remember Miss Hu and Miss Lie who lived in your courtyard?


    It was windy that night, and they heard the sound of bowls shattering on the ground. They were afraid of you, and although they didn''t dare to come out to see it openly, they secretly saw the evil you had done...


    If Yu Sui''s death wasn''t caused by you alone, I wouldn''t suspect that my father and brother''s death was related to you......


    Qin Wuyan, how long are you going to argue with me? "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    If you want people not to know, unless you do nothing yourself.


    He knew that what he had done would be exposed one day, but he didn''t know that the details involved would be so profound.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the man''s slightly moving face, and continued her efforts: "The aristocratic family dreamed of getting a relationship with you, Qin Wuyan, and was so overwhelmed thinking about sending the female relatives of the family to the priest''s mansion.


    But why are the two of them so frightened that they begged me to come here and let me let them out of the house, if I don''t let them go, they will kneel before me...


    It is because they are also afraid that one day, they will fall into the same fate as Yu Sui. They don''t know when, they suddenly overhear secrets that they shouldn''t hear, encounter scenes that shouldn''t be seen, and be killed and silenced! "


    The last sentence completely broke Qin Wuyan''s psychological defense.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has always been heartless in front of him, and almost never lies. Even if she is dissatisfied with him, she expresses it on the spot, and rarely hides her emotions in her heart.


    Seeing her crying and fussing at this moment, he blamed himself sternly, thinking that the two women living in his courtyard really told Zhuang Xiaoyu what they saw that night.


    Qin Wuyan said tremblingly: "Xiao Yu, what I saw with my own eyes may not necessarily be the truth of the matter, I planned to let her go that night, I never thought of embarrassing her.


    It''s just that Qingyun was afraid, so he covered her mouth to prevent her from shouting, but he didn''t expect to cover her nose as well, which made a big mistake..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..., it really is you! The murderer is really you!"

 Chapter 4506

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips and teeth were trembling at first, but after hearing Qin Wuyan''s words, her whole body trembled, and she felt that the blood all over her body became cold.


    Qin Wuyan held her hands tightly. If she had a knife in her hand, she should have stabbed Qin Wuyan directly in the chest.


    Only then did Qin Wuyan come to his senses, knowing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying to him, but he did not expect that the cause of Yu Sui''s death had just been confirmed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled fiercely in Qin Wuyan''s arms, scratching, kicking and biting: "Let go of me, you two bastards, keep saying that what my father and brother did was wrong, and that people''s lives are reckless, and what you do is so much better than them where to go


    Aren''t you still doing things that disregard human life? What did Yu Sui do wrong? She just overheard your secret, and she was murdered by you.


    I actually led wolves into the house, and I was in cahoots with my enemies..."


    Qin Wuyan was bitten by Zhuang Xiaoyu through a layer of thin middle clothes, and the pure white clothes were stained with bright red blood...


    He is like a person who has been sentenced to death in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart. He has touched her blood relatives and confidantes, and there is no room for turning over in this life.


    I don''t know when it started, the girl who was heartless, crying and laughing in front of him has learned to play tricks and tricks with him, and even used aggressive methods to deceive some truths she wanted to know.


    The only sunshine in his heart was also blocked by hatred, and turned into darkness again.


    Qin Wuyan was numb all over, looking at the woman in his arms who wished to cut him into pieces, he didn''t feel any pain in his whole body.


    Finally, Zhuang Xiaoyu broke free from his embrace, and when she ran out barefoot, she knocked over the chair, and the porridge bowl on it was thrown to the ground, awakening Qin Wuyan who was in despair.


    He got up in a panic, grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist, and hugged him by the waist, "Xiaoyu, where are you going so late?"


    "My father has passed away, and there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia in this priest''s mansion. I don''t want to see you again..."


    Qin Wuyan hugged her tightly, afraid that the soles of her feet would get cold from stepping on the ground: "Your body is very weak now, you can''t get angry or get angry..."


    "Don''t worry about it, Qin Wuyan, even if I die, it has nothing to do with you, my life belongs to me." Zhuang Xiaoyu bit his neck: "Qin Wuyan, I hate you so much. I can''t wait to eat your flesh and blood..."


    The sharp teeth pierced the skin, and the sharp pain quickly swept through the whole body. Qin Wuyan''s voice was painful: "Xiao Yu, your life is not only your own, but also mine, and the child in your belly... .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    The man who was in the midst of rage and madness quickly calmed down. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips and teeth were full of rust, and she asked in an incredible tone: "What did you just say?"


    "Xiao Yu, you are pregnant." Qin Wuyan put her on the bed and wrapped her in a quilt: "We have a baby."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt as if struck by lightning.


    God can''t see her, okay?


    She was told that she was pregnant when she had figured out all the truth and only hatred was left in her eyes, when she was about to move out of the priest''s mansion and make a clean break with the people here and never have anything to do with it.


    The swallowed sip of Bizi soup did not have the slightest effect, and still allowed the child to arrive calmly.


    How ironic!


    What an irony! !

 Chapter 4507

    Zhuang Xiaoyu really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh out loud, but she couldn''t. She wanted to cry, but her tears seemed to have dried up, and she couldn''t even shed a single tear!


    She was put on the bed, staring blankly at the top of the tent, her palms slowly covering her stomach, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Seeing that she finally calmed down, Qin Wuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Xiao Yu..."


    "Get lost!" Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, "I don''t want to see you."


    Qin Wuyan sat on the edge of the bed without moving.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "If you want me to keep this child well, don''t appear in front of me again."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan was still silent, Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up abruptly, pointed at the door of the room, and screamed at Qin Wuyan: "I told you to get out, get out!"


    She grabbed the pillow and threw it at Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan was afraid of irritating her, so he quickly stood up and moved away: "Okay, I''ll go, don''t be angry."


    The man kept walking, and walked out of the bedroom step by step.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fell straight on the bed, covering her face with her hands, not knowing what to do.


    The nurse listened for a long time, but seeing no movement in the bedroom, she thought that Qin Wuyan had left, so she dared to open the door, and was about to push open the door of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom, when she saw a person standing in the shadow of the corridor.


    The man was tall and tall, leaning against the pillar, looking at the door steadily.


    The nurse was startled. After learning the truth from Wenzhu, she looked at Qin Wuyan with a little more fear at this moment. Seeing Qin Wuyan looking towards her, she said in a low voice: "High Priest."


    They used to talk to each other with one son-in-law, and they were extremely close, but now they have even changed their titles, only becoming the cold high priest.


    Qin Wuyan nodded his head lightly: "From now on, you will take care of Madam inside, if there is not enough manpower, you can deploy the people in this mansion as you like."


    The wet nurse nodded, seeing that Qin Wuyan had nothing else to say, she quickly opened the door and went in.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the door opening, she yelled angrily: "Get out!"


    The nurse trembled in fright: "Miss, it''s me!"


    Hearing it was the nurse''s voice, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly fell silent.


    The nurse tidied up the pieces on the ground, cleaned them up, then covered Zhuang Xiaoyu with a bedding after cleaning her hands, and said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s getting late, go to bed early."


    "Mommy, I''m pregnant." Zhuang Xiaoyu sobbed.


    Nurse: "..."


    The wet nurse was stunned for a while: "Hua, pregnant? Really?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remembered at this time, "I didn''t believe it at first, but I counted the days, and the sunflower water has not arrived for more than a month.


    I thought it was because too many things happened recently, I just sent away Yu Sui, and then sent away my father, I worked hard and worried too much, that''s why the little days never came, but I didn''t expect..."


    The wet nurse asked again: "Have the witch doctor come to see you? Doctor Zhong has also confirmed the diagnosis?"


    It was only after mentioning this that Zhuang Xiaoyu came to his senses: "Qin Wuyan said it, I haven''t asked the doctor to take the pulse yet, nanny, there are only a few people in this mansion who can be trusted.


    The witch doctors are all from Qin Wuyan, you go and help me find Dr. Zhong and ask him to come over and give me my pulse, if I am not pregnant, we can just move out of this priest''s mansion..."


    The nurse felt distressed, and touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s haggard face: "Miss, you have been wanting to sleep for the past few days, especially sleepy, and your taste has changed a lot, and you feel uncomfortable when you smell a little oil...


    I see your symptoms, 80% are pregnant.


    You lie down well, don''t move around, I will go and ask Dr. Zhong to come here. "

 Chapter 4508

    When Dr. Zhong hurried over with his medical bag, his expression was anxious but also a little joyful, his heart was all on Zhuang Xiaoyu, he didn''t notice the man standing in the shadow at all.


    "How''s Missy''s appetite recently? Are there any other abnormalities? When did it start?" Before the nanny could answer, Dr. Zhong continued to ask: "Did the High Priest take the pulse and diagnose that Missy is pregnant?"


    Approaching the door of the bedroom, the wet nurse glanced at the dark place, but said nothing.


    Dr. Zhong finally noticed something strange, followed the nanny''s line of sight and glanced at the shadow, just in time to meet the man''s half-hidden line of sight in the darkness, even though he couldn''t see clearly, he still felt as if his body was fixed by two sharp knives average.


    Dr. Zhong pursed his lips, his voice trembling slightly: "High Priest."


    Qin Wuyan just glanced at Xue Zhong, turned and left without saying a word.


    The nurse let out a long sigh of relief, and quickly dragged Dr. Zhong into the bedroom.


    The light in the room was a little dim, and the nurse lit a few more candles. Dr. Zhong''s fingers rested on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse, switching from left hand to right hand, and from right hand to left hand for a long time.


    A glimmer of hope rose in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart: "Doctor Zhong, am I not pregnant?"


    Only then did Dr. Zhong withdraw his hand, cupped his hands towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said warmly: "Miss, you are indeed pregnant, but the pulse condition is a little unstable, which probably has something to do with your current state.


    It''s fate that the child came, maybe it''s just to be with you, you have to take good care of it, adjust your mood, and keep this child! "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were sad: "Doctor Zhong, I don''t want this child..."


    Dr. Zhong stroked his beard, his face was kind, and his voice was full of kindness: "Why don''t you want it? Is it because this child belongs to the high priest?"


    "My father and brother have fallen to such a fate, it is thanks to him, and Yu Sui, if Yu Sui hadn''t overheard the secret between him and Zhuang Qingyun, he wouldn''t have died in Zhuang Qingyun''s hands." Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his hand to hide Face: "If I give birth to this child, I will have nothing to do with him for the rest of my life."


    Dr. Zhong looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lovely and pitiful face, and his memory seemed to return to a long time and space. The face that was almost exactly the same as Zhuang Xiaoyu was also full of melancholy. The woman asked him warmly: "Doctor Xue, tell me, this child Should I stay?"


    Thinking of the past, Xue Zhong''s eyes became more loving, like an old father looking at his beloved daughter, and comforting in a low voice: "Miss, although this child belongs to the high priest, it is also yours. Your blood will be a piece of flesh that fell from your body in the future, and will be called your mother when you grow up...


    Even if one day you abandon him for various reasons, he will always remember you, just like you always remember your mother now..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Xue Zhong smiled: "Miss, a child is a destiny, a reward from God to you. Since he has come, it means that you have a mother-child relationship, and you can''t give it up. You should take good care of him and wait until he grows up." , maybe he is a person with the world in mind.


    Those small loves and loves are actually not worth mentioning compared with the world with a big heart. "


    The wet nurse also advised: "Yes, Miss, according to the laws of Yuecheng, abortion is not allowed unless it is absolutely necessary. Abortion is a karma, even if you wait until reincarnation, this karma must be paid back.


    When the child is born, maybe that child will be a good-looking and obedient little lady just like you, eldest lady, how wonderful..."

 Chapter 4509

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red: "It''s not good to be like me, what good is it for me, I ruined the whole dealer and killed all the relatives who love me and love me!"


    Xue Zhong sighed: "Miss, to be fair to the old man, even if there is no uncle, the father and son of the Zhuang family may not end well."


    If you do a lot of unrighteousness, you will kill yourself, and you will not live if you commit evil.


    The father and son of the Zhuang family have fallen into this state, they are all born of evil debts!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhuang Xiaoyu had to admit it.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her body sideways: "Let me think about it."


    Xue Zhong said again: "Miss, your fetal image is unstable, the old man will prescribe two prescriptions for you, one is to protect the fetus, and the other is to soothe the nerves and nourish the heart.


    Now that mother and child are connected, Miss, your feelings are the feelings of the fetus, and the fetus can also feel your emotions..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, "I see."


    Xue Zhong handed the written prescriptions to the wet nurse to keep, and took out several bottles and cans from the medicine bag and placed them on the bedside one by one: "Miss, these are made when I was in Minfu. prepared pills, in case of emergency, with efficacy posted on them..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t understand, so: "You stay in the mansion all day, just give it to me in the future, there''s no need to give me so much at once..."


    Xue Zhong just smiled, stared at the person on the bed with his eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "Miss, if you forget the past and spend the rest of your life with the high priest in peace, will you be happy?" ?¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t think too much, but replied truthfully: "I don''t even know my past, I don''t have the slightest memory, shouldn''t it be fear, how can I be happy?"


    Xue Zhong was silent for a moment, then smiled: "Miss is saying that a person who doesn''t even remember the past, sees everything in front of him is strange, and lives in the lies woven by others, must be trembling. How can you be happy if you can''t even achieve the minimum level of peace of mind and steadiness."


    Xue Zhong wrote a few more prescriptions, handed them to the wet nurse and put them away together, and said: "Nurse, take good care of the eldest lady, and you''d better do it yourself when decocting the medicine, don''t let those things of unknown origin get in." Missy''s mouth."


    Xue Zhong''s voice was deliberately lowered, only the wet nurse could hear it.


    The wet nurse was a little puzzled, and after sending Xue Zhong out of the bedroom, she grabbed Xue Zhong''s cuff and asked, "Doctor Zhong, what did you mean by what you said just now?


    The high priest attaches so much importance to this child, it is impossible for someone in this priest''s mansion to poison the child in the womb of the eldest lady, right? "


    Xue Zhong looked at the lanterns hanging under the eaves sadly, and sighed: "With the protection of the high priest, naturally no one would dare to touch the heirs of the high priest, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In short, it would be good to watch the young miss more. The pills I gave the young lady are all life-saving things, so they have to be put away. "


    The nurse nodded repeatedly, watched Doctor Zhong leave in the night, then turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Walking to the gate of the courtyard, Dr. Zhong saw the guards who had been waiting at the door: "The high priest has an invitation, and invites Dr. Zhong to accompany the humble officer to the study."


    Doctor Zhong clenched the medical bag in his hand, and followed the guard to the study.


    Qin Wuyan fiddled with the book in his hand, fixedly looked at the old man standing in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Dr. Zhong glanced at Wei Nuo Nuo, his back straightened, although his head was lowered, but his whole body was like a vigorous and straight green pine, without any trace of cowardice in the past, as if he was a different person.

 Chapter 4510

    Qin Wuyan smiled coldly, and looked at Doctor Zhong with sharp eyes, "Xue Zhong, you left the priest''s mansion more than 20 years ago, and twenty years later, you were brought back by your wife and stayed in the priest''s mansion. My people, in fact, have been secretly helping Xiaoyu find everything, right?"


    Xue Zhong knelt down calmly, still bowing his head: "The old man doesn''t know what the high priest means. From the moment the high priest and his wife brought the old man to the mansion, the old man remembered his identity.


    The old man is just an anonymous barefoot doctor, not a distinguished witch doctor, what the madam tells the high priest, the old man will follow. "


    Qin Wuyan stared at Xue Zhong, his eyes were as sharp as a knife blade, wishing to cut Xue Zhong alive: "Xiao Yu has long been suspicious of me, and deliberately kicked you out of the priest''s mansion, and you went to Min''s mansion on purpose to inquire about me The seat and the news of the Min Mansion, right?"


    Xue Zhong was silent, trembling all over.


    Qin Wuyan smashed the stack of books in his hand at Xue Zhong: "Do you think that if she knows all of this and has a quarrel with me, I will accommodate her without bottom line?


    Are you not afraid that I will get tired of her one day?


    What kind of temperament is Xiaoyu, don''t you know? "


    The cold sweat on Xue Zhong''s forehead gathered in one place and rolled down.


    A small hole was smashed on the forehead by the scroll, and the blood flowed down the cheek, which was shocking.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, and walked in front of Xue Zhong step by step, with his chin raised on his toes, "Xiao Yu is pregnant, her fetal image is unstable, and she is sick with worry, is this what you want?"


    Xue Zhong shook his head: "The old man is terrified."


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his foot: "Get out, if there is something wrong with the child in Xiaoyu''s belly, I will crush you to ashes."


    When Xue Zhong left the study, his back was already wet with sweat, and he couldn''t help shivering when the night wind blew.


    On the second day, there were three poles in the sun.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up and was about to sit up when she suddenly remembered that she was pregnant. She supported the bed with her arms and slowly sat up with her body supported.


    Seeing this, the nurse hurried over to help her dress and wash.


    After eating a bowl of sour bamboo shoot soup with rice, Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the swing in the yard, lazily basking in the sun, looking at the flowers in the flower garden.


    When Wenzhu came over, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was calmer than before, her black hair was hanging down like a cloud and scattered behind her back, she was not at all like those overworked mistresses who controlled the middle class in the aristocratic family.


    Wenzhu stood in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and immediately saw the finger wrench she was wearing on her thumb, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body was swaying gently on the swing, "Yusui is your unmarried wife, how she died, you have the right to know..."


    The veins on the back of Wenzhu''s hand holding the knife burst out, his teeth were clenched tightly, and his body tensed up.


    Although he knew that this day would come, but at the moment when he really knew the truth, he was like a bow and arrow tensed, at a loss: "Who is the murderer?"


    "Zhuang Qingyun!" Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at Wen Zhu: "The night before your wedding, the nanny asked her to give Qin Wuyan ginseng soup, and she accidentally overheard the secret of Zhuang Qingyun''s conversation with Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Qingyun was afraid of leaking the news, so he covered her mouth, but he didn''t expect that he also covered her nose, and killed her by mistake...


    Wenzhu, I hate Zhuang Qingyun, but if you don''t have a perfect plan, I don''t want you to lose your life in vain because of impulsive adventures. "


    She raised her hand to caress her belly, "I''m pregnant, and I don''t want to see anything happen between you, the wet nurse, and Dr. Zhong."

 Chapter 4511

    When Asparagus left, the wet nurse stepped forward and handed a cup of ginseng tea to Zhuang Xiaoyu, her eyes were red: "If I had known that day, this old slave would not have let her deliver ginseng soup to the high priest. good."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a sip of ginseng tea and returned the cup to the wet nurse: "It''s not your fault."


    After speaking, he got up and walked into the house.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was fiddling with the bottles and jars that Dr. Zhong put on the dressing table, which contained various pills to stop bleeding, induce labor, and improve Qi. She held her chin, wondering why Dr. Zhong would give these pills to her at this time .


    Just when some thought flashed through my mind, the door of the bedroom was pushed open from the outside.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around, and saw Qin Wuyan standing at the door, holding a bowl of medicine in his hand, walking towards him.


    The man put the medicine bowl on the table, stood a little far away from Zhuang Xiaoyu, looked Zhuang Xiaoyu up and down, saw that her expression was much calmer than last night, and her heart was still in a state of agitation, not knowing that this was the short calm before the storm, Still really figured out to keep this child.


    His thoughts were interrupted, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the man in front of him, his eyes were calm, but he turned around again and continued to swing the bottles and cans in his hand.


    Standing behind her, Qin Wuyan looked at the pills on it, all of them were helpful for pregnancy protection and childbirth, and none of them were related to abortion, so he felt more at ease.


    It seems that Dr. Zhong and the wet nurse persuaded Xiao Yu last night to let her keep the baby in her belly.


    Qin Wuyan''s mood improved in an instant, and he said in a low voice, "The medicine has almost cooled down, drink it quickly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu remained silent, too lazy to talk to him.


    Seeing that she ignored him, Qin Wuyan was not annoyed, he came to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side with the medicine bowl, and put the medicine bowl to her lips: "For the sake of the child, please drink this bowl of medicine, good boy!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Qin Wuyan, pushed the medicine bowl away, continued to look at the writing on the bottle, "Take it away!"


    "Xiao Yu, drinking this medicine will be of great benefit to your body. It took me a lot of effort to get it..."


    Before Qin Wuyan finished speaking, the door was pushed open again from the outside.


    Qin Wuyan looked up, and saw the wet nurse and Doctor Zhong standing at the door with nervous expressions on their faces.


    Doctor Zhong, in particular, rushed over recklessly, regardless of the distinction between superiority and inferiority, snatched the medicine bowl from Qin Wuyan''s hand, put it aside, and said in a trembling voice: "High Priest, the old man is here to persuade the eldest lady." Drink the medicine, although the old man can''t get on the stage, he is still a doctor anyway.


    The eldest lady will more or less listen to the old man''s words, and in the first three months, the fetus is unstable, and the pregnant woman''s mood swings should not be too big, so please ask the high priest to appear in front of the eldest lady as little as possible.


    After three months passed, the fetus stabilized, and it was not too late for the high priest to take care of the eldest lady. "


    This is a blatant expulsion for Zhuang Xiaoyu, and the expelled person is Qin Wuyan, the head of the family in the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu quietly, but saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned, pressed his belly with his palm, and before he could speak, the man was startled when he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, and patted Zhuang Xiaoyu on the shoulder as if in compromise : "Don''t be angry, I''ll leave now."


    With that said, he strode out of the bedroom without looking back.


    Dr. Zhong let out a long sigh of relief, quickly picked up the bowl of medicine that was still warm, smelled it, and took a sip, frowned, and put down the bowl again.


    The nurse''s heart skipped a beat: "Doctor Zhong, is there any problem with this medicine?"

 Chapter 4512

    Dr. Zhong shook his head: "This bowl of medicine is warm and cool in nature. It is indeed a tonic, but it will not affect the fetus."


    The wet nurse was surprised: "Then why were you so nervous just now? A tiger doesn''t eat its young. The high priest cares so much about the young lady and the child in the belly of the young lady. It is impossible to harm the child in the belly of the young lady. "


    "Although it is a warming and tonifying medicine, there is a flavor of medicine added to this medicine. I can''t taste what this medicine is. Missy, it''s better not to drink it." After Dr. Zhong finished speaking, before Zhuang Xiaoyu could open his mouth, he served it. He picked up the medicine bowl and poured that bowl of medicine into the potted plant in the window.


    The strong smell of medicine spread in the bedroom. Zhuang Xiaoyu smelled it, but felt that the discomfort in his stomach was relieved a lot, and the feeling of wanting to vomit from time to time was gone.


    The nurse asked: "Miss, what do you want to eat for lunch, this old slave will do it."


    "Then let''s make some old duck soup with sour bamboo shoots from yesterday, just light." Thinking of the sour taste of the clear soup, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little hungry.


    It was rare that the eldest lady''s appetite improved, and the wet nurse immediately left the bedroom and went to the small kitchen with great interest.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu arranged the bottles and jars, looked sideways at Dr. Zhong who was hesitant to speak, and asked, "But what do you want to tell me?"


    Dr. Zhong hesitated for a moment, before speaking: "Miss, you are double now, you should be more cautious about what you enter."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was alert: "Can Doctor Zhong explain it more clearly?"


    "Miss, my uncle is now the high priest, and the mysterious wizard clan of Moon City is also under the control of the high priest, and many unknown poisons and medicines are unknown to the old man.


    I heard that some medicines are not only colorless and tasteless, but can murder people invisible, and can also make people lose all memory, and can''t recall the past bits and pieces..."


    Dr. Zhong stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Now that the truth of the young master''s death has been revealed, the high priest is looking forward to being able to get along with you as before..."


    "Are you afraid that this bowl of medicine is poisonous, and drinking it will make me lose my memory?"


    "I heard that Master Zhuang Qingyun has left the priest''s mansion overnight, and went to the Wizard Island to find this medicine..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pinched her forehead with a headache: "I see, you can go out."


    Dr. Zhong sniffed the scent of medicine in the air, took a sniff, turned and left the bedroom.


    The wet nurse brought up the ready-made sour bamboo shoot and old duck soup, and Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to eat it. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the corner of her clothes passing by the door, lowered her eyes, and paused...


    Two months passed in a flash, and the child in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belly was already three months old.


    Her appetite also returned to normal. In the past three months, she hadn''t seen Qin Wuyan much, and the man took the initiative to stay away from her. She was looking at flowers in the backyard, and he was looking at her from the window.


    She was basking in the sun in the yard, and the man looked at her secretly through the crack of the door.


    Although those eyes were always glued to her body, following her like a shadow, at least they were invisible, for the sake of the child, Zhuang Xiaoyu pretended not to know Qin Wuyan''s existence.


    During this period of time, my mood has recovered pretty well, and my body has also recovered a lot, and my stomach slowly bulges a small arc.


    Day by day, the yellow leaves on the trees have fallen, the late autumn has long gone, and the midwinter has come.


    There were several braziers in the bedroom, and the room was very warm. Zhuang Xiaoyu had just wiped her long hair half dry after taking a shower. When she was lying on the bed reading a book, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A gust of wind came in from the outside with a chill, and the gauze curtain swayed gently. Zhuang Xiaoyu gathered the quilt and shrank her body inside.

 Chapter 4513

    Qin Wuyan closed the door smoothly, and staggered to the side of the bed in three steps abreast of two.


    The man smelled of alcohol, he couldn''t even stand still, he rushed towards Zhuang Xiaoyu who was on the bed, and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned, struggled, and dropped the scroll in his hand to the ground.


    She wanted to push him away, but Qin Wuyan hugged her even tighter, and directly pressed her down on the bed. The man''s voice was dull and uncomfortable: "Xiao Yu, how long do you want to torture me? No more!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu simply let him hug her: "My stomach hurts, get up."


    The man moved away a little, his palms stroked down her back, and landed on her slightly swollen belly, the manic mood eased a bit, kicked off the shoes on his feet, turned over and lay down in the quilt, still He held her tightly, showing no sign of letting go.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt annoyed, but she couldn''t reason with the drunk, she wanted to call the wet nurse and Wen Zhu in, but she was afraid that they would be angered by Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu folded her hands on her belly, and waited until the breathing in her ears became even, then turned around in Qin Wuyan''s arms, and closed her eyes.


    Compared with before, Qin Wuyan seemed to have restrained himself a lot, he was drunk like this, and I didn''t mess around like before.


    Her uneasy heart gradually settled down, she closed her eyes, and fell asleep peacefully.


    The man behind him opened his eyes, there was still a little bit of drunkenness in his eyes, his eyes were like a deep pool of ancient wells, staring quietly at the woman''s black hair spread on her arms.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, and moved slightly closer, as if afraid of waking up the sleeping person, he almost greedily sniffed the familiar smell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair.


    That kind of faint fragrance can fill the gap in his heart and the increasingly expanding hole, so that his lonely soul can be comforted and peaceful for a moment.


    It''s been two months, and he lived like a walking dead in these two months, he didn''t dare to approach her, he didn''t dare to appear in front of her openly, like a maggot hiding in the gutter, he could only peep in the dark shadow Her every move.


    If he hadn''t heard that her pulse had stabilized, he was afraid that if he continued like this, he would completely lose control like a madman.


    Will they never go back to the way they were?


    Qin Wuyan''s fingertips slid down little by little, and landed on her soft belly.


    When the child is born, her grief will be soothed by the arrival of the child, and will she be reconciled with him then?


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t reconcile as before, as long as he can get close to him, he doesn''t mind if she treats him colder.


    Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, listening to the whimpering wind outside the window, hugging the person in his arms, reluctant to close his eyes.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the priest''s mansion turned upside down again.


    Doctor Zhong followed behind Wenzhu, hiding in Zhuang Qingyun''s study, and asked in a low voice, "Where is the thing hidden?"


    "Right here, since the day Yu Sui passed away, I have been following him secretly, and the medicine he brought back is hidden in the study...


    During this period of time, you and the mother were the ones who took the medicinal materials and decocted the medicine, so the medicine has not been taken out. Now that the young lady''s pregnancy is stable, maybe the medicine will soon enter the young lady''s body without anyone noticing. mouth..." Asparagus lit a fire pocket, rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the study, took out the pills in the cabinet, and handed them to the man in black behind him one by one: "Doctor Zhong, do you smell it again?" Smell, is this the smell? "


    Dr. Zhong shook his head again: "It''s just an ordinary pill, it''s for colds and colds, not this."

 Chapter 4514

    Wenzhu put the pills back to the original place, and muttered to himself in bewilderment: "This is strange, why can''t I find it? His pills are clearly stored in the study?"


    Asparagus went to the drawer to search again, but he still couldn''t find it. He raised his eyes and saw the inkstone on the corner of the table. He felt that the inkstone was extremely obtrusive. Every time he sneaked into the study room, he would see the inkstone here. No place has been moved.


    He stretched out his fingers involuntarily, trying to pick up the inkstone, but found that the inkstone was actually fixed on the desk.


    Asparagus was full of surprise, he held the inkstone tightly with his fingers and turned it around, a painting hanging on the wall rose slowly, revealing a small compartment.


    Doctor Zhong heard the movement and looked towards the wall.


    I saw a thick stack of documents inside, and a small box on top of the documents.


    Wenzhu ran over quickly, picked up the box, opened it, and saw a black pill laying quietly inside, he quickly handed the black pill to Dr. Zhong, "Look quickly, is it this one?" .¡±


    Dr. Zhong took the pill and sniffed it carefully, but he couldn''t identify what it was for a while, so he said, "Let''s go, I won''t know until the old man takes it back to the room for inspection."


    Asparagus put the box back to its original place, but accidentally swept away the stacked documents, and all fell to the ground.


    Wenzhu and Dr. Zhong had to squat down, and frantically began to organize the spread documents and put them back to their original places.


    Wen Zhu picked up a book, and accidentally glanced at the handwriting on it, his pupils trembled suddenly, it turned out to be the word "Yu Sui".


    He stopped, moved the fire folder closer, and opened the document, never expecting that it was Zhuang Qingyun''s confession after he accidentally smothered Yu Sui to death.


    When Missy told him that Yu Sui had accidentally died at the hands of Zhuang Qingyun, he had been searching for evidence. Although he trusted Missy and was willing to be loyal to Missy, there was a blood feud between Missy and Zhuang Qingyun after all, and he did not Be sure about this.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Sui was really killed by Zhuang Qingyun''s own hands. The cause and effect of the matter are clearly written in this confession. It was for the sake of comforting Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart, and on the other hand, it was also because of guilt and self-blame.


    The reason for guilt and self-blame turned out to be that when Zhuang Qingyun was down and down, Yu Sui repeatedly saved him from danger in the mansion...


    Seeing it, Wenzhu''s heart was on fire, his teeth creaked, the flames of hatred burned all over his body, and the blood in his body began to boil.


    Dr. Zhong picked up the documents and put them away. After closing the door of the cupboard, he held the pills, grabbed the arm of Asparagus bamboo, and walked out: "Go quickly, it seems that someone is coming."


    Before Wen Zhu stuffed the documents into his chest, the door of the study was kicked open, and guards with lanterns twisted in one file, surrounded the people.


    Dressed in brocade robes, Zhuang Qingyun stepped in, with murderous intent in his voice: "How dare you open the mechanism in my study, even dare to break into the priest''s house, I''m so impatient."


    Dr. Zhong and Wenzhu were wearing night clothes, covering their whole body tightly, only revealing a pair of eyes.


    Doctor Zhong was about to pull Wenzhu away, but the moment he saw Zhuang Qingyun, Wenzhu couldn''t help himself to draw out the long sword he carried with him, and stabbed straight at Zhuang Qingyun like crazy... .


    Doctor Zhong was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 4515

    Seeing that things were out of control, Dr. Zhong raised his cuff to cover his face, stuffed the pill in his hand into his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    Zhuang Qingyun was assassinated by a man in black, and the guards and guards in the mansion rushed up and surrounded the two of them. Wen Zhu was soon outnumbered and his body was covered with scars.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at the dying man who was staring at him desperately, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Dr. Zhong who was trying to rescue Wenzhu, and he was surprised to find that the skills of these two people were not inferior to those trained by Qin Wuyan personal guard.


    He couldn''t tell who had such great ability, and he was afraid that the documents in the secret cabinet would be stolen, and he was also afraid that these two people were dead men raised by the Min Mansion. To die, the Min Mansion is fighting to the death with the Priest Mansion.


    Zhuang Qingyun took a few steps back and raised his hand: "Fire the arrow!"


    The archers who had been waiting at the door for a long time rushed in immediately, surrounded the two men holding bloody swords, drew bows and set arrows, and shot randomly.


    He threw the long sword in Wenzhu''s hand towards Zhuang Qingyun with all his strength, and the man let out a roar: "Zhuang Qingyun, take my wife''s life!"


    The long sword was as powerful as a broken bamboo, piercing through layers of barriers, passing through Zhuang Qingyun''s neck, cutting off a strand of hair, and firmly nailing it to the wall behind him.


    If Zhuang Qingyun hadn''t dodged quickly, the sword would have regarded him as a human target and penetrated his body.


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his hand to wipe his neck, and a faint blood stain was printed on his palm.


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at the two people who were shot into hedgehogs by random arrows, his mind was stunned for a moment, and he immediately raised his heart: "Go and see who the assassin is."


    Hopefully it''s not what he thinks it is.


    The personal guards stepped forward, brought the lantern closer to the two people who had fallen on the ground, and tore off the masks on their faces. One was dead, it was asparagus bamboo, and the other, who didn''t have much sense of existence in the mansion, always hung down. The head is the obedient and slovenly gynecological master clock doctor.


    Listening to the guard''s report, Zhuang Qingyun approached step by step, looking at the two corpses on the ground, completely dumbfounded.


    There were assassins in the priest''s mansion, and they sneaked into the study to steal and opened the secret room. Master Qingyun took a large number of guards and personal guards to arrest the two.


    This incident made a lot of noise, and soon alarmed Qin Wuyan who was staying in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom.


    When the sound of an emergency knock on the door by the guard deliberately controlling the volume came in, Qin Wuyan immediately turned over and got up, put on his clothes, walked to the door and opened the door, after hearing the report clearly, he was about to go out with the guard, when he suddenly noticed two voices behind him. Sight shot over.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu standing behind him. He didn''t know how much he had listened to what the personal guard reported just now.


    Qin Wuyan looked down and saw her bare feet, he quickly picked her up, put her back on the bed, and said softly: "Something happened outside, I''ll come as soon as I go, you lie down, it''s fine."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put on a coat and shoes, and followed Qin Wuyan out: "The priest''s residence is heavily guarded, I want to see who is so bold as to dare to break into Zhuang Qingyun''s study?"


    Qin Wuyan frowned in disapproval. He planned to stop her from going out, but he was afraid of making her angry, so he wrapped her in a cloak casually, took her hand and walked out of the bedroom together, "It''s cold outside, You wrap it tighter, so as not to get sick from the wind and cold."


    As soon as she stepped out of the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt gusts of cold wind blowing towards her like knives. Qin Wuyan put on the hood and belt for her, and the biting cold feeling eased a little.

 Chapter 4516

    The two of them followed closely behind the guards, and hurried all the way to Zhuang Qingyun''s courtyard in front, and saw the guards surrounded the study on the third floor and the third floor.


    This place, where even the mistress of the priest''s mansion was refused to enter, was guarded like a copper wall and iron wall, and not even a fly could fly in.


    Just as Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped up the steps, he heard someone inside say: "He''s dead."


    She smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s palms were on her belly, thinking that pregnant women should not see bloody scenes, and was about to stop when she heard another voice: "Master Qingyun, it''s Wenzhu and Doctor Zhong."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    When Qin Wuyan heard these two names, the blood in his body almost froze.


    At the moment he was stunned, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already pulled away the little hand that was tightly held in his palm, and ran into the study quickly, with unprecedented agility and swiftness.


    When Qin Wuyan stepped through the threshold, he saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already thrown himself on the corpse, wiping the blood on their faces with his fingers, and shouting their names hoarsely: "Asparagus, Asparagus, Xue Zhong, Zhong doctor......"


    Zhuang Qingyun stood aside with a pale face, a rare look of bewilderment on the face of a calm and calm person.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the chaotic study room, feeling dizzy.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu howled at the two of them, shaking desperately, wishing to bring the dead back to life, Wenzhu opened his eyes, blood spilled from the corners of his lips, Zhuang Xiaoyu desperately put his hands on his eyelids, and closed his eyes. on his eyes...


    The two tragically dead bodies were quickly carried out of the study by the guards.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt on the ground, her whole body seemed to have collapsed, and she couldn''t even stand up.


    Qin Wuyan picked her up from the cold floor, and asked someone to call a nurse, wrapped her in a blanket, and put her on the rattan chair to lie down.


    Looking at the corpses of Xue Zhong and Wen Zhu, the nurse almost passed out, and her condition was not much better than that of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The butler rushed over after hearing the news, looked at the distraught Zhuang Xiaoyu, persuaded him for a long time, and had no choice but to help deal with the funeral under the urging of his servants.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how he returned to his courtyard, and how he woke up from the drowsy dream.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked at the familiar bedroom and thought she was just having a nightmare, but the nurse''s eyes were as red and swollen as eggs, and she couldn''t help sobbing, everything was forcing her to accept The fact that Wen Zhu and Xue Zhong were both killed...


    Seeing that she woke up, the nurse couldn''t help crying, but the tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "Where are Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun?"


    The wet nurse choked back: "The high priest has a headache and was afraid of disturbing you, so he took his medicine and went back to his room to rest. Master Qingyun knelt at the door, and he has been kneeling all night."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked out the window, the sky was getting brighter, she sat up, dressed and washed, dressed in linen and mourning, and with the support of the wet nurse, went to the mourning hall.


    Just when I opened the door of the bedroom, I saw Zhuang Qingyun kneeling under the steps. The weather was cold, and a layer of frost like snow was sprinkled on the ground, and Zhuang Qingyun''s black clothes were also covered with hoarfrost.


    The man''s clothes were thin, and he knelt straight. When he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu coming out, he bent down: "Madam please punish me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked down the steps step by step, stood in front of Zhuang Qingyun, and asked, "Can I punish you? Will you accept it no matter how I punish you?"

 Chapter 4517

    Zhuang Qingyun''s forehead touched the ground: "Ma''am, I didn''t do it on purpose, I just killed people by mistake. If I knew that the man in black was the two of them, I wouldn''t let someone shoot them directly."


    Shi Shi ran away with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin and lonely body, and his voice drifted into his earworm like mist: "If you really wanted to be punished, you would have killed yourself long ago."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu knelt in the mourning hall, looking at the two corpses lying in the coffin with a blank expression.


    Only the new owner was changed from the priest''s mansion, and she sent away one close relative after another in this mansion, and she didn''t know when it would end.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on the butler who was talking softly with the nurse, she paused, and then turned her eyes away.


    The nurse glanced in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s direction, and said in a low voice, "Go and tell the eldest lady."


    The housekeeper took a look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, had no choice but to walk over boldly, and said in a low voice, "Miss..."


    The old man hesitated to speak.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyelids: "What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said in a low voice: "After the high priest found out the truth last night, he suddenly suffered from a headache. After taking the medicine, he is still unconscious. You, go and see the high priest."


    After all, Zhuang Qingyun did this matter, and it has nothing to do with Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered his eyes, threw the paper money into the brazier, and said softly: "You might as well send a few considerate and thoughtful women to serve you, it''s better than letting me go.


    Are you not afraid that I can''t help but kill him with a knife after seeing him? "


    The butler shuddered and said in a trembling voice, "Miss, please calm down..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu interrupted the housekeeper: "Didn''t you say that you have found out the truth, what is going on?"


    "Wenzhu has been following Master Qingyun secretly, and accidentally discovered that Master Qingyun went to the poisonous island to find a medicine that can make people forget the past, so he told Doctor Zhong...


    Doctor Zhong was afraid that the medicine would be bad for you, Miss, so he wanted to take the pill away...


    The two of them kept it from you, put on night clothes and sneaked into Master Qingyun''s study in the dead of night...


    The thing was found, but it also triggered the mechanism of the study and alarmed Master Qingyun...


    Asparagus desperately tried to assassinate Master Qingyun, Master Qingyun thought it was a dead soldier sent by the family, so he made people shoot arrows..."


    The housekeeper sighed: "If you were only captured alive, you would be able to intercede with the high priest, and if you were considerate in protecting you, you would not be guilty of death. I don''t know what stimulated Wen Zhu, but he wanted to kill him regardless of his life." Master Qingyun..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was like a mirror: "He must have found what he wanted in Zhuang Qingyun''s study, and knowing the truth, he would risk his life for revenge."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler''s thoughts turned slightly, and in a blink of an eye, he suddenly figured out everything that happened before and after, and said in an inconceivable way: "Miss Yu Sui can''t be..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was indifferent, neither sad nor happy: "What about the pill? Show me!"


    The housekeeper slapped his thigh, "The strange thing is here, the pill should have been taken away by Dr. Zhong, but last night the guards almost turned over the study, and they couldn''t find the pill even after three feet of digging.


    I heard that the pill is extremely precious and extremely difficult to prepare..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu listened silently, the corners of her lips twitched suddenly, and she laughed abruptly: "Zhuang Qingyun originally wanted to give me this pill, but now he doesn''t want to find it for Qin Wuyan, right? "


    housekeeper:"......"


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bright smile, the housekeeper felt creepy.

 Chapter 4518

    Zhuang Xiaoyu said again: "After they are buried, I will arrange for you and the wet nurse to go back to the countryside to live, don''t stay here anymore."


    The housekeeper wiped the corners of his eyes: "Miss, we watched you grow up, we left, what can you do alone?"


    "I''m fine, I have a baby in my stomach, no one dares to do anything to me." Zhuang Xiaoyu threw the paper money in his hand into the brazier: "But you stay in the mansion, you don''t know when you will die suddenly .¡±


    The housekeeper wanted to say something else, but Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand, "That''s it."


    Before the coffin was closed, Zhuang Xiaoyu took an old item of Yu Sui and put it next to Wen Zhu''s head, and said in a low voice, "When you go over there, take good care of Yu Sui for me."


    After finishing speaking, he stared at Wenzhu''s face for a long time, and said, "If I hadn''t told you the truth, you would have been investigating secretly, right?


    Yu Sui has a good eye, she really didn''t see the wrong person, it''s just a pity..."


    After the coffin was closed, Zhuang Xiaoyu came to Xue Zhong''s coffin, stared at his wrinkled face for a while, and said nothing.


    The wet nurse started to cry again: "You old man, when Madam passed away, you just left, now that you finally come back, you can take care of the young lady, so you take another step forward.


    What''s the use of you handing over those bottles, jars and prescriptions to me? I''m not a doctor, how can I compare to you in taking care of the eldest lady?


    You clearly told me that everything that the eldest lady enters will be inspected for you. Now that you just go there, what can the eldest lady do? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu listened to the crying of the nanny, thought of what Dr. Zhong had asked her, and suddenly leaned over to pinch Dr. Zhong''s cheeks, trying to open his mouth.


    The nurse panicked: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    The weather was cold, Xue Zhong''s body was already stiff, and his jaw couldn''t be opened at all, so Zhuang Xiaoyu had to forcefully lift Xue Zhong''s mouth, and he really saw the black ointment stained on Xue Zhong''s teeth..."


    Seeing this, the nurse was shocked: "What is this?"


    The servants just sewed up the wounds on their bodies, cleaned their bodies, and put on shrouds, but they didn''t clean up their mouths. After all, when people died, their mouths were tightly closed...


    The sadness in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart was like a tsunami, one after another, overwhelming waves rushed towards her, submerging her whole body, Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her heart was suffocated and panicked, and she was about to be breathless...


    She couldn''t hold on anymore, her eyes darkened and she passed out.


    The sound of war and chaos came from my ears, and it soon fell silent...


    The housekeeper was so busy that two people died in the mansion all at once, and the high priest had such a headache that he lost control and was completely unable to manage things.


    Young Master Qingyun knelt down in front of the priest''s wife''s bedroom door, ignoring the affairs of the mansion at all.


    The young miss suddenly fainted, and the wet nurse dragged her sickly body to take care of her...


    All the affairs in the mansion fell on the butler alone. The butler was exhausted and exhausted. Compared with the past, he felt that he was a little powerless...


    Thinking of the tragic ending of the servants in this mansion who were involved with the dealer after the dealer''s decline, a deep sense of powerlessness suddenly surged out.


    Since ancient times, "the cunning rabbit dies, the lackey cooks, the birds are exhausted, and the good bow is hidden", once the emperor and the courtiers, this is no longer the place he should stay for a long time...


    The housekeeper tried to figure out what Zhuang Xiaoyu was thinking, and buried Dr. Zhong beside his deceased wife, and Wenzhu next to Yu Sui...

 Chapter 4519

    When Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up again, the funeral had already been completed, and the wet nurse was sitting on the side of the bed, feeding Zhuang Xiaoyu gruel spoonful by spoonful: "Miss, the witch doctor told you to rest quietly, don''t get angry, don''t worry Think too much, otherwise, this fetus may not be able to survive."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had no appetite, but thinking of the child in her belly, she forced herself to eat half a bowl of porridge.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu held the wet nurse''s hand: "Nurse, our Zhuang family still has a house in the countryside, you and the housekeeper can move there to live..."


    The nurse refused: "If the old slave leaves, what will you do, Miss? The old slave is already quite old, if the old slave doesn''t leave, he will stay in this priest''s mansion and take care of you, Miss, for the rest of his life."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed: "Mommy, I''m doing this for your own good."


    "The old slave won''t go anywhere, just stay in the mansion." The wet nurse said firmly, "Unless Miss, you dislike the old slave for getting old and want to drive the old slave out of the mansion."


    Originally, I thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would give up this idea after making such a fuss, but Zhuang Xiaoyu was more determined than ever: "Whatever you think, anyway, you and the housekeeper must leave the house, and this lady can''t stand the blows again and again. It is more appropriate to simply let you leave the priest''s palace.


    As the mistress of the priest''s mansion, and the wife of the high priest, Jiefa, I am still pregnant with the high priest''s own flesh and blood. In this mansion, who dares to do anything to me?


    But you, maybe like Dr. Zhong and Wenzhu, will make up your own mind, decide something for me, pay for your own life, disturb my mood, disturb my plan, and make me feel angry... ..¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was full of sternness: "This matter is so decided, you can leave the mansion if you want, or you don''t want to, anyway, this priest''s mansion can''t accommodate you anymore.


    Go pack your bags and take all the things that you have taken away. You should have saved a lot of money after staying in the mansion for so many years, which is enough to support you for the rest of your life. "


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone and demeanor were unprecedentedly firm and stubborn, the nurse knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu had made up his mind to send her away with the housekeeper.


    She watched Zhuang Xiaoyu grow up. Although the eldest lady has a soft personality, the things she believes have never changed. For example, she once recognized the high priest who had nothing, and she was determined to follow Qin Wuyan at that time. Elope and leave, no matter what, willing to bear all the consequences...


    Thinking of this, the wet nurse couldn''t help feeling sad: "Miss, this old servant is worried about you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu has already turned his face away, full of indifference: "Go and clean things up, take away everything that should be taken away, even if you don''t take away, the cheapest ones will be the servants who live in your house later, it''s better to take all of them Let''s go."


    The nurse burst into tears.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s brows and eyes showed an irritability: "Why are you crying? Turning over to be the master is better than you are here now, and the housekeeper, you should also tell him, and I will send you out of the house tomorrow... .


    Let him hand over the affairs of the mansion earlier, so as not to be in a hurry when it is too late. "


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s determination, the nurse cried out of the bedroom.


    When the slight sound of closing the door sounded, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and glanced at the door. She seemed to have collapsed and lay down on the dressing table.


    In this mansion, there are only these two people left who can worry her. If they are not sent away, she might live in fear for the rest of her life...

 Chapter 4520

    The news that the butler and the nanny were kicked out of the house by Zhuang Xiaoyu spread like wildfire. The servants in the house were all waiting to see the jokes of the two of them.


    The wet nurse didn''t take anything away, she just put her own money and a quilt on the carriage.


    The butler handed over all the matters in hand to Zhuang Qingyun, and followed him into the carriage without taking anything away.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood alone at the door, looking at the things on the simple carriage, feeling sore and uncomfortable in her heart, called two strong and strong maids, and ordered them to recount the things in the bedroom of the housekeeper and the wet nurse, and again I took two thousand taels of silver from the treasury and brought it to the housekeeper and the wet nurse.


    The nurse cried bitterly: "I can only eat so much in my life, and I can only live so little. I can''t spend so much money."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stuffed the fragmented banknotes into the hands of the nurse and the housekeeper: "These two women were bought by the mansion, and the deed of sale is in my hands. If you don''t serve them well, you can kill them and send them away.


    If the service is good, you can also give them wages.


    Since the two of you have no relatives, I will arrange for you to live in the old house in the village of Zhuangjiao, and it will be good to spend your life there in the future. "


    Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arrangement, the housekeeper burst into tears: "Miss, you are really a shameful old slave."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the servants who filed out carrying things, and did not let the driver drive away until the servants filled two carriages with those things.


    The wet nurse put her finger on the door frame of the carriage, and waved to Zhuang Xiaoyu with tears in her eyes. The housekeeper couldn''t bear to see such a scene, so he shrank his head and hid in the carriage.


    Standing on the high steps, Zhuang Xiaoyu watched the three carriages carrying people and things drift away, her eyes blurred.


    Those servants who planned to watch the jokes of the nanny and the housekeeper also shut up one after another. How could this be kicked out of the mansion by the eldest lady? It was clearly raised by the eldest lady. Some live there, some flowers, and servants take care of them.


    The servant who has served her all her life has become a master when she gets old, enjoying the good life of being served by others.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood on the steps for a long time until his legs became numb, so he turned around slowly and walked into the courtyard.


    Stepping over the threshold, she found Qin Wuyan waiting in her bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t show up at the funeral, and it was said that he had a headache. Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know when Qin Wuyan had this disease, but at this moment, she didn''t want to know anymore.


    I haven''t seen him in just a few days, but the man is already in shape, with a haggard complexion. Although he is still handsome, he lacks the energy that young people have, as if he has changed a lot.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu coming in, Qin Wuyan stood up, his voice was very hoarse, as if his throat was blocked by something: "Xiaoyu, did you send them away on purpose?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked straight at Qin Wuyan with both eyes: "Otherwise?"


    As she said that, she pulled her pretty lips together, revealing a sarcasm smile: "Keep them in the mansion, and I don''t know when they will be murdered by you and Zhuang Qingyun again."


    Qin Wuyan''s shoulders trembled slightly, and the sadness in his eyes seemed to overflow from the corners of his brows and eyes: "Xiao Yu, is this how you see me?"


    "Then how should I treat you?" Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "I hope you will kill Min Huizhu for me, but you won''t. This time, I will ask you to kill Zhuang Qingyun for me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 4521

    "I once promised Min Rui that no matter what, I would save Min Huizhu''s life. If I violated Min Rui''s last wish, you must feel bad."


    "Okay, let''s take it as Min Rui''s last wish, what about Zhuang Qingyun?"


    "Qingyun didn''t do it on purpose, the crime doesn''t deserve death." Qin Wuyan clenched his fists clenched in his cuffs: "The state owns the country''s laws, and the family has its own rules. According to the priest''s punishment, I have already ordered someone to beat him thirty times. punished him."


    Zhuang Qingyun is indeed not guilty of death.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt irony when these words fell into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears.


    That''s right, it''s just to kill the assassin, who let Dr. Zhong and Wen Zhu break into his study, but Qin Wuyan didn''t want to think about why Dr. Zhong and Wen Zhu broke into Zhuang Qingyun''s study.


    If you dig deeper, there will be no point. When Zhuang Xiaoyu thinks of this, he just feels a headache.


    She pressed her forehead, lay down on the bed, and said to Qin Wuyan: "You go, I''m going to rest."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t leave, and sat down beside her bed, "The wet nurse is gone, how can you take care of yourself alone? How about I arrange two careful women to come and take care of you?"


    "No need." Zhuang Xiaoyu turned over and turned his back to him: "I don''t trust anyone in this house anymore."


    The room was silent, and the atmosphere was silent and suffocated.


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Since you can''t trust anyone, let me take care of you personally. I am the father of the child, and I will not do anything to offend our child."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was noncommittal, and she acquiesced.


    Qin Wuyan originally thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would object, but he didn''t expect that she would have such an attitude, and he was overjoyed immediately.


    He pulled off the quilt, covered Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, and whispered: "You have a good rest, I''ll come back later."


    After the man left, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly got up from the bed, put on a cloak and left the bedroom, and walked towards Dr. Zhong''s bedroom.


    Before getting close, I heard a low voice of discussion inside:


    "I really didn''t expect that this doctor Zhong turned out to be Xue Zhong who was kicked out by Master Zhuang more than 20 years ago."


    "I heard that when I was young, I was driven away because I coveted the beauty of the wife of the previous priest. I didn''t expect this person to be taken back by the eldest lady."


    "He just died like this. It''s a good thing for the housekeeper and the nurse next to the eldest lady."


    "It''s time to change your tune, don''t call me Missy anymore, you should be Madam, don''t think that you are called Missy like that wet nurse, Missy will send you to Zhuangzi just like that old woman, and find someone to serve you I want to take care of you in the old age, hehehe."


    "If you think about it, it won''t work. If I knew this, I would go to Missy''s side and serve her with all my heart."


    "When the time comes, the eldest lady will ask you to serve the wet nurse who is sent out. Holding your contract of sale, you will not be able to escape the fate of others."


    "Hey, when it comes to this fate, people are really different. You said that there are thousands of women in the world. What kind of woman do you want? But the high priest just likes the wife. What''s so good about the lady? In this world There are many women who are much better than madam, but no matter how madam is, the high priest tolerates her and replaces her with another man, hehe..."


    "Let me tell you, Madam is so proud of being favored, she will suffer a lot one day, just wait and see, it''s okay for a woman to be petty, but if one day she annoys the high priest, she might... "

 Chapter 4522

    "Maybe what?" came the gloomy voice, and Zhuang Xiaoyu walked up to the two gossiping women with a cold voice: "Say it, keep talking, why don''t you say it?"


    The two were so frightened that they knelt on the ground with a "plop", begging for mercy repeatedly: "Miss, please forgive me, madam, please forgive me..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked around in the bedroom and asked, "Who asked you to come and tidy up Doctor Zhong''s bedroom?"


    "Yes, Master Qingyun asked us to come and sort it out..." The two tremblingly said, "Say, they said that we should clean up the belongings of Asparagus and Dr. Zhong..."


    "I don''t need you here anymore, get out!" Zhuang Xiaoyu said quietly: "From now on, you are not allowed to move anything in these two rooms."


    When the two heard the words, they ran away in a hurry as if they had received an amnesty.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around and found that almost all kinds of medicinal materials, pills and prescriptions were left in Dr. Zhong''s room.


    Xue Zhong is a meticulous person, all kinds of pills and medicines are neatly organized, with various uses written on them, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at them one by one, and found that there are poisons that can kill people.


    She held the poison bottle tightly in her palm, turned and went back to her courtyard, stayed in her bedroom, and never came out again.


    The entire priest''s mansion was dead, everyone knew that Madam had lost her confidant and was angry, even the high priest did not dare to provoke her, and no one dared to take the initiative to touch Madam''s bad luck.


    At noon, Qin Wuyan came over in person, and all he saw was Zhuang Xiaoyu standing by the window, looking outside, not sure if he was admiring the bleak winter scenery outside, or just in a daze.


    Qin Wuyan stood behind her and called her softly: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to be disturbed, she suddenly came back to her senses, looked at the man standing behind her, her eyes were a little dazed, "What''s the matter?"


    The corners of Qin Wuyan''s lips curled up slightly, taking a panoramic view of her dazed and helpless appearance, smiled warmly, and said, "What would you like to eat for lunch, I hired two new cooks, one is good at cooking The food you like, the other one is good at making desserts you like..."


    He was talking enthusiastically, but was interrupted by Zhuang Xiaoyu impatiently: "I have passed the period of morning sickness, so I can eat whatever I want."


    After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong, so he said, "Bring some fruit wine..."


    Qin Wuyan frowned slightly, "It''s not advisable to drink alcohol during pregnancy."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly lost his temper, "I just want to drink, can''t I just have a sip?"


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that Zhuang Xiaoyu would get angry, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, your body is important, don''t get angry, I''ll send someone to bring fruit wine, please stay calm and don''t be impatient."


    Qin Wuyan''s figure quickly disappeared into the bedroom.


    After a while, someone brought in several kinds of fruit wine, "Madam, these fruit wines were all brewed this summer and buried in the cellar. You can choose whichever flavor you like."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s throat suddenly became rough, "put it all down, you go out."


    The man withdrew.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers touched the poison bottle hidden in her bosom, and the finger bones holding the medicine bottle turned slightly white. She uncorked the bottle, smelled the smell of fruit wine, picked out a bottle of fruit wine with a stronger aroma, and poured it The poison with a slightly pungent smell was poured into the fruit wine, the cork was quickly closed, and the bottle was shaken gently.


    After the venom and fruit wine were shaken well, Zhuang Xiaoyu smelled the smell again. The mellow wine smell completely overwhelmed the pungent taste of the venom.

 Chapter 4523

    Zhuang Xiaoyu put away the remaining bottles of fruit wine, but placed the bottle of fruit wine mixed with venom on the round table in the house.


    She sat at the table, clasped her hands tightly, and her palms were full of sweat.


    But my heart was up and down, as if I was suffering in a frying pan...


    The person she wants to poison to death is her husband, the father of her child, the high priest of the entire Moon City people, and the enemy who killed her father, brother and friends.


    She asked herself, she had never done anything harmful to nature in her life, why did she end up like this?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the wine bottle on the table, feeling like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s favorite dishes were brought out one by one like flowing water, but Qin Wuyan did not arrive, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked, "Where is the high priest?"


    The servant replied in a low voice: "It''s in the study, I''m going to invite the high priest over here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded slightly.


    When Qin Wuyan heard that Zhuang Xiaoyu had sent someone to invite him to have lunch with him, his frozen heart felt as if warm wind had blown him, he immediately threw away the pen in his hand, stood up and walked out.


    Before crossing the threshold, Zhuang Qingyun pushed the door in and blocked him in the study.


    "Madam went to Xue Zhong''s bedroom in the morning and sorted out Mr. Xue''s belongings..."


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Doctor Zhong belongs to Xiaoyu''s mother, and he can be regarded as Xiaoyu''s half elder, so if he left like this, Xiaoyu will inevitably feel sad..."


    Before Qin Wuyan could finish speaking, Zhuang Qingyun interrupted him: "I have ordered someone to register Doctor Zhong''s relics long ago. If you lose a bottle of venom, three drops can kill you...


    This liquid medicine is too poisonous, and I don''t know when Mr. Xue made it..."


    Qin Wuyan''s complexion gradually changed, and the joy just now was instantly replaced by paleness.


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "Madam hates you to the bone, this venom is probably in Madam''s hands, speechless, you are a smart person, you should understand what I mean."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waited for a long time, until the food on the table almost ran out of heat, Qin Wuyan came late.


    The moment the man opened the door and came in, there was a chill. Zhuang Xiaoyu raised his head, and saw Qin Wuyan dressed up and looking extremely handsome. He strode in and sat down opposite her.


    The sun is shining outside the house, the climate is low and cold, and the charcoal basin is burning inside the house, which is warm and the windows are bright and clean.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the wine bottle on the table, took the cup and placed it in front of her and himself, with a gentle smile on his face, the lingering in his eyes was as thick as ink, wishing to flow out.


    He picked up a chopstick and put it into her bowl, "Xiao Yu, it seems that we haven''t had a meal together for a long time. It''s rare that you are in such a good mood today, and you are very happy as a husband."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t pick up the chopsticks, but just carefully looked at the man in front of him. His eyebrows were painted in ink, his temples were cut like a knife, and he was still as handsome as a god of nine heavens, not like a mortal.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to caress his face, but restrained herself, she just changed the topic in a low voice: "This dress is very pretty, it seems that I have never seen you wear it before."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his eyes to look at the clothes on his body, and lightly stroked the cuffs with his fingertips, "You picked this for me in the tailor shop."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was at a loss in her heart: "Really, I don''t remember many things from the past."


    Qin Wuyan stretched out his hand from the table and tightly grasped her fingers: "Xiao Yu, I have never forgotten the kindness you treated me in the past."


    Her palms were covered with sticky cold sweat, as if her hands had been soaked in icy water, she was almost unconscious from the cold.

 Chapter 4524

    Qin Wuyan''s palm was dry and warm, and he wrapped her fingers in his palm.


    The man''s gaze seemed to be glued to her body, revealing a desperate affection and an attachment like moths to a flame.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu met his gaze and was almost burned by Qin Wuyan''s gaze. She withdrew her hand suddenly, picked up the chopsticks with trembling hands, picked up a random dish for him, and put it into his bowl: "Eat quickly , the food is getting cold."


    The corners of Qin Wuyan''s lips curled up into a bitter smile, and he picked up the chopsticks and stuffed the vegetables that Zhuang Xiaoyu had put into the bowl into his mouth, "Xiaoyu, every winter, you are afraid of cold legs and feet, remember to warm your feet before going to bed. Soak your feet in the medicine."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was absent-minded, her eyes fell on the wine bottle as if wandering, and she gave a faint "um".


    Qin Wuyan took a deep breath: "Xiao Yu, you will take good care of our children by yourself, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Qin Wuyan, panicked for no reason, and said incoherently: "There are so many people in the house, how could I be the only one."


    "That''s right, anyway, he is also a child of this seat. Regardless of whether this seat is here or not, he will not be bullied just by relying on the personal guards and guards that this seat left for him." Qin Wuyan can''t wait to see her heart: "Xiao Yu, I just... can''t worry about you."


    You are just a pampered lady, if I am not by your side, I am afraid that you will be bullied, that no one will vent your anger on you, and that you will never meet a man who treats you better than me in this life.


    If he had known that he and Zhuang Xiaoyu would come to this point, he wouldn''t have killed Min Rui.


    Apart from him in this world, Min Rui is the only one who will be devoted to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan regretted it.


    The man babbled on, as if he wanted to say everything he wanted to say in this life. He told her to take good care of herself, and reminded her that if something happened to her, she should go to the commander of the personal guard... ...


    The more Zhuang Xiaoyu listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. Qin Wuyan seemed to have thought of all the ways out of his absence, and she became more and more panicked.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu uncorked the bottle with trembling hands, and poured fruit wine into the wine cups of himself and Qin Wuyan.


    Her arms were shaking too much, the wine spilled on the table, and the clear wine foamed up with snow-white foam, but Qin Wuyan just looked at her quietly, as if he didn''t notice anything strange at all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hurriedly took out the handkerchief to dry off the wine, but Qin Wuyan grabbed his wrist.


    The man snatched the handkerchief from her hand, and wiped clean the frothy fruit wine on the table.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised the wine cup: "I sent away the wet nurse and housekeeper, I don''t want people close to me to die one by one."


    She raised her hand to caress her stomach: "This child grows up day by day, and my stomach will get bigger and bigger in the future, and I will definitely have trouble moving...


    I also know that you are busy with housework, please take some time to take care of me for the sake of the child..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes filled with moisture, as if saying goodbye: "Ayan, let''s write off the past."


    It''s been a long time since she called him so affectionately, Qin Wuyan''s throat choked, and he nodded: "You can do whatever you say, as long as you''re happy, no matter what you ask me to do.


    Even... even if you want my life, you can take it at any time. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head abruptly, and saw Qin Wuyan holding the wine cup, looking at herself quietly, with the depth and deep loneliness in her eyes that she couldn''t see through.


    The loneliness of being betrayed by all relatives and having nothing else enveloped his whole body, and he was sitting across from him so alone, but there was a sense of desolation and desolation for no reason.

 Chapter 4525

    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes, she raised the wine glass and was about to bring it to her lips, but Qin Wuyan grabbed her wrist.


    The man rubbed her wrist with his fingertips, and stretched out his other arm, snatching the wine from her palm: "Cold wine hurts your body, and it''s not suitable to drink on an empty stomach. If you want to drink it, wait for someone to re-warm the bottle before sending it away." Come up, drink something warm."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s palm was empty, Qin Wuyan had already placed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wine cup in front of him, with a gentle smile still on his face: "This glass of wine is for your husband."


    He also said: "You don''t drink well, so don''t drink too much, even though it''s fruit wine, you will get drunk if you drink too much."


    The man let go of her wrist, held up the wine cup in front of him, and held it to his lips...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the glass of poisoned wine, her heart tightened, she stared at him firmly, not letting go of his every move, but there was a battle between heaven and man in her mind:


    As long as she watched him drink this glass of wine with her own eyes, she would avenge her father and brother. After he died, she was willing to let him go.


    But if Qin Wuyan passed away, what would the people of Yuecheng do? What about the priest''s mansion? What about Min Mansion?


    If Qin Wuyan was poisoned to death by her like this, the whole Yuecheng would definitely be devastated.


    It would be fine if she died with him too, but if she was saved, after the child was born, there would be no father, and the child would be cast aside by tens of thousands of people.


    If the people in the Min Mansion refused to let the child go, without the protection of his biological father, it is unimaginable how his fate would be reduced.


    The more Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it, the paler her face became pale as snow, tears welled up in Qin Wuyan''s eyes...


    Qin Wuyan''s cup was about to touch the corner of his lips, seeing her appearance, he stopped suddenly, and asked softly: "Xiao Yu, do you have anything else to say, do you want to say it to me?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened her mouth, her voice was a little hoarse, and asked, "If I do something wrong to you, will you forgive me?"


    Qin Wuyan hooked his lips, and said without thinking: "Yes."


    "What if... what if I take your life?"


    "Then I will entrust my life to you. Anyway, you saved my life. If it wasn''t because of you, I might have died long ago, and I wouldn''t be where I am today..." Qin Wu Yan Ning looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and changed the subject, "I just don''t want to leave you, I''m afraid that you will suffer and suffer all by yourself in this world, that you will be bullied, and that you will be framed by others.


    I didn''t have any nostalgia for this world, if it wasn''t because you were always by my side, I would have left this world and left alone..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears.


    The man leaned closer, gently wiped away her tears with his fingertips, and coaxed her softly: "Don''t cry, shouldn''t you be happy, why are you crying?"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Xiaoyu burst into tears like a bank bursting, and her heart became more and more like a knife, and the pain became even worse.


    She patted Qin Wuyan''s fingers away, wiped her tears with her cuff, raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose, and sobbed softly: "Qin Wuyan, I hate you, if only I hadn''t met you back then.


    If I had known that today would happen, I would have killed you with my own hands..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were moist, and the tails of his eyes were reddish, "I''m sorry to make you sad, but it''s not too late..."


    Under Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shocked eyes, Qin Wuyan poured the poisoned wine from the wine cup into his mouth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Almost instinctively, Zhuang Xiaoyu rushed forward and slapped the wine glass off Qin Wuyan''s hand. The wine spilled all over the floor, but Qin Wuyan still drank half of the glass.

 Chapter 4526

    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed his neck: "Spit it out, spit it out for me."


    Qin Wuyan spit out the remaining liquor in his mouth, but the toxicity was too great, the man''s face immediately turned from snow white to purple.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu panicked completely, and shouted loudly: "Come on, come on! Help!!"


    Zhuang Qingyun, who had been waiting outside the door, had already rushed in with the witch doctor. The witch doctor took out a silver needle and quickly sealed several acupuncture points on Qin Wuyan''s body, Zhuang Qingyun ordered someone to carry Qin Wuyan out of the bedroom.


    Only Zhuang Xiaoyu and Zhuang Qingyun were left in the room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was confused. She had never killed anyone before, but she wanted to poison her husband with her own hands. When the critical moment came, she couldn''t let her heart down.


    She is indecisive, she succeeds more than she fails!


    She was sorry to her father and brother, but she was also sorry to Qin Wuyan, and even more sorry to herself.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to accept the fact in front of her that she clearly still loved him in her heart...


    Looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, Zhuang Qingyun felt mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know what it was like. He felt sad and pity at the same time: "Miss, from the very beginning, he knew that your wine was poisonous... .¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly raised her head, looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked into her eyes: "Miss, even I know that you are not good at lying, once you lie, your eyes will wander and you will feel uneasy.


    Even lying will make you feel uneasy, let alone killing someone, and the person you want to kill is someone close to you.


    Whenever your behavior is too weird, I will be alert.


    Even I, an outsider, can understand your temperament, let alone the high priest who knows you deeply...


    Besides, since you went to sort out the relics in Dr. Zhong''s room, I knew that there was only one venom in it, and I told the high priest about it before he came over..."


    Zhuang Qingyun took the wine bottle and wine cup in his hand, and walked out: "He clearly knows that you want to poison him, and also knows that you want to kill him, but he still happily goes to the appointment and drinks the wine from your cup. Poisoned wine is just to eliminate the hatred in your heart, so that you don''t have to suffer from inner torture and condemnation for the rest of your life, and you can live with peace of mind, that''s all..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun walked to the door and looked back at the stunned Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, everything in this world is not black and white, there is a long gray in the middle.


    Not everyone is like you. You can live willful and reckless under the wings of your father and brother since childhood, and after your father and brother pass away, you can do your own way under the wings of your husband...


    Every one of us, no matter what position we are in, can''t help ourselves..."


    Zhuang Qingyun turned and left, and told the guards at the door: "Take care of Madam, and send two witch doctors to stay here. If Madam has anything to do, come and see me!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu curled up in the wicker chair, hugged her knees with her hands, weeping silently.


    The witch doctor came in every half an hour to give her a pulse. She wanted to ask about Qin Wuyan''s condition, but she couldn''t open her mouth...


    All she knew was that for the whole night, there was a lot of footsteps outside, people coming and going, all kinds of voices were buzzing in her ears, disturbing her restlessness.


    The witch doctor took his pulse again, and said in a low voice: "Madam, it''s getting late, you should go to bed and rest quickly. Master Qingyun said that once the high priest is out of danger, someone will come to notify you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pressed his fingers to his head: "There are so many people running back and forth outside, it makes me have a headache. Who are the people outside?"

 Chapter 4527

    The witch doctor glanced at the motionless guard at the door, and asked in surprise, "Apart from those two people, is there anyone else?"


    "No one?" Zhuang Xiaoyu was full of surprise: "Why is there no one? Obviously there are many people running around outside."


    "Ma''am, you must have misheard. It was the sound of the wind, not the sound of footsteps." The witch doctor raised his finger and pointed outside: "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look outside."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got off the rattan chair, walked to the door wearing cotton shoes, saw the trees swaying, and there were many shadows, except for the two guards standing outside the door, there was no one there...


    She stood at the door for a while, and indeed she didn''t hear so many footsteps.


    The wind is rumbling, the drizzle is drizzling, and the night in the middle of winter is really cold.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shuddered, wrapped her clothes tightly, retreated to the bedroom, and lay on the bed.


    But not long after, the sound of rumbling, messy and noisy footsteps appeared in her ears again, accompanied by the voices of many people, making it difficult for her to fall asleep due to the noise.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, one moment was Qin Wuyan''s weak and pale appearance, another moment was the appearance of being blamed by everyone, another moment was the tragic state of his father and brother before their death, and the scene of the tragic death of Yu Sui, Asparagus bamboo, and Doctor Zhong... ..


    She didn''t know if she was asleep or not, and she didn''t know if she was awake. The dream and reality overlapped, and she was at a loss.


    Until noon of the second day, the girl guarding the door had no choice but to wake Zhuang Xiaoyu up under the urging of the witch doctor.


    The little girl was watery and timid, standing in front of the bed, said in a low voice: "Ma''am, it''s time to get up and eat. The witch doctor said that if I don''t eat for a long time, I''m afraid the child in my stomach will be hungry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her hand to push aside the gauze curtain, the little girl took a look, her heart flinched, her eyes flickered, as if she was frightened.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair was disheveled, her face was pale without a trace of blood, but her eyes seemed to be stained with blood, so red that they were about to bleed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat up, looked at the little girl staring at her blankly, and asked, "Where is Qin Wuyan, how is it?"


    "The High Priest..." The little girl shook her head: "The High Priest seems to be in danger, but the slaves don''t know the details, they just listened to the discussions of the servants in the mansion."


    "Discussion?" Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned: "What are you discussing? Are you discussing that Miss Ben is going to kill him?"


    The little girl was so frightened that she immediately knelt on the ground: "Your maidservant didn''t mean that, Madam Mingjian."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed her forehead: "It''s really noisy, it''s so noisy, tell them not to run around outside, stay away from the bedroom."


    The little girl quickly stood up, and told the person outside the door: "Stay far away, don''t disturb Madam."


    The guards looked at each other in blank dismay, but moved away obediently.


    Then the little girl ran back to the bedroom, helped Zhuang Xiaoyu to dress and wash, and said softly: "Madam, they are already far away, so they won''t disturb you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears were ringing loudly, just when he was about to ask why there were still so many voices, what the witch doctor said yesterday suddenly sounded, and he asked again: "Is it very windy today?"


    "Yeah." The little girl tied Zhuang Xiaoyu''s long hair: "Last night, the wind was so strong that it broke two trees in the yard. The wind is still so strong today. It''s so cold. Ma''am, you can stay indoors. What''s the matter?" All you need to do is call out to your servant.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood up with her arms propped up, and walked out: "I''ll go see if he''s dead."

 Chapter 4528

    Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s indifferent tone, the little girl felt creepy. She had never known Madam''s nature before, and said that Madam was gentle and kind, and would not criticize servants harshly. Miss, you can also let your wife seek a lifelong event for herself...


    Unexpectedly, the madam seems to have changed her temperament drastically. She even dared to poison the high priest of Yuecheng, her husband, and wanted to see if her husband was poisoned to death by her.


    It was really terrible, the little girl was so frightened that her legs and feet trembled, and she hated her mother for squeezing her head in here...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wrapped up a fox fur cloak, held the stove, and walked towards the front yard step by step.


    But as soon as she arrived at the front yard, she saw a guard rushing in carrying a stretcher. There was a person lying on the stretcher, covered with a plain white cloth.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a closer look and squinted her eyes: "Isn''t this the guard she sent out to protect the housekeeper and nurse along the way? Why did they come back again, and they also carried a..."


    The two guards were also covered in paint, their clothes were shabby and blood-stained, and when they saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, they knelt down and said, "Ma''am, I''m guilty of a lowly job. I failed to protect the housekeeper and the nanny, and let the housekeeper suffer from the evil hands... ..."


    The rumbling, noisy and messy voice sounded in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ears again. She only saw the guards'' mouths opening and closing, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin body swayed, and the stove in her hand fell to the ground, making a "bang-dang" sound, and the charcoal ash inside fell onto her shoes embroidered with exquisite patterns, and was quickly burnt out. A small black hole.


    The little girl who was following Zhuang Xiaoyu hurried forward and wiped off the charcoal dust that fell on her shoes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu squatted on the ground and lifted the white cloth covering the corpse, and the butler''s familiar face came into view.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked tremblingly, "Where is Mammy?"


    "Mammy was frightened and fainted in the carriage. The carriage was set on fire. Mammy hurt her face and ruined her appearance. Luckily, her life was saved and she has already settled down in Zhuangzi."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "Who did it?"


    "A group of bandits, now it''s winter, and the remote countryside is short of food and clothing. These bandits have always existed by robbing passing convoys. Seeing that the things in our carriage are valuable, they have the idea of ??killing and stealing goods... "The guard''s voice was painful: "The humble staff are few in numbers, outnumbered, both sides suffer, failed to protect the steward..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just felt dizzy.


    Suddenly someone came over and whispered in her ear: "Ma''am, the high priest has woken up. The wizard said that the high priest is out of danger and his life is no longer in danger."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a daze, feeling extremely ironic.


    In order to protect her own people, she sent them out of the mansion, but ended up with one death and one injury.


    The enemy she wanted to poison to kill woke up safe and sound, but the deceased father and brother would never come back in this life.


    Is she an ominous person?


    She must be an ominous person, so that she will harm those who are really good to her around her. Whether it is relatives, friends, or servants, none of them can end well. Everyone will die or be injured, and the end will be miserable. .


    She is the source of misery for all those who care about her!


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her throat was congested, her stomach was churning, her eyes were turning black, her body was shaking and she couldn''t even stand still.


    The little girl next to her supported her firmly, and shouted in a panic: "Madam, Madam, your condolences, Madam, what''s the matter?"


    A fishy sweetness rushed out of his throat, and Zhuang Xiaoyu sprayed a mouthful of blood on the white cloth covering the corpse...

 Chapter 4529

    The news of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s madness has been suppressed by Zhuang Qingyun, and he didn''t dare to let Qin Wuyan know.


    Qin Wuyan walked from the ghost gate, lying on the bed weakly, and it took half a month to recover. During this half month, Zhuang Qingyun sent his mother-in-law, maid and personal guards to guard him day and night, I also moved all the internal affairs documents to be processed to the bedroom...


    Qin Wuyan was asleep most of the time, and after waking up, he would occasionally ask about the situation in the mansion, and Zhuang Qingyun would always ask Qin Wuyan about decisions that he could not make.


    As long as Qin Wuyan doesn''t mention Zhuang Xiaoyu, no one in this courtyard dare to mention any news about Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan woke up again and again, thinking that Zhuang Xiaoyu would come to see him, but he was disappointed, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s figure never appeared once.


    The little girl fed the porridge to his lips, but Qin Wuyan raised his hand to block it. He leaned on the bed and asked Zhuang Qingyun: "Where is Xiao Yu?"


    "Madam is fine." Zhuang Qingyun reviewed the documents without raising his head: "The weather has been freezing these few days, and the temperature has dropped again. When you were asleep, Madam came to see you twice. I am afraid that Madam will come and go It was freezing, so I asked my wife not to come here, and quietly raised the baby in the house..."


    Qin Wuyan''s lips were gray and pale, and he said weakly, "How is her health?"


    "It''s pretty good." Zhuang Qingyun put down the Langhao brush, turned around, and looked at Qin Wuyan: "It''s just that the witch doctor said that too many things have happened recently, it''s better for Madam not to walk around."


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, "Is she still angry with me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was simmering with a nameless fire in his heart, and wanted to scold Qin Wuyan, a majestic high priest, who almost lost his life because of a woman, what was the reason.


    But seeing Qin Wuyan''s appearance, there was nowhere to vent his anger, and he couldn''t utter many scolding words, so he could only keep his lips tightly shut.


    Seeing that Zhuang Qingyun remained silent, Qin Wuyan became anxious, "Is Xiaoyu still angry with me? She said that as long as I drink that glass of wine, I will cancel all the grievances and grievances of the past with me."


    With that said, he wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    Zhuang Qingyun suppressed the anger in his heart, pressed his hand, and coaxed him in a good voice: "Madam is not angry with you, and Madam loves you too. Seeing you like this, I feel guilty and blame myself... ..¡±


    "I want to see her!"


    "She doesn''t dare to see you for the time being." Zhuang Qingyun patted Qin Wuyan''s shoulder: "Don''t be so excited, and give Xiaoyu a little time, if you don''t get well soon, she will feel even more guilty."


    Qin Wuyan asked uncertainly: "She really doesn''t hate me anymore?"


    "Well, I don''t hate you anymore." Zhuang Qingyun''s expression was complicated, and he touched his sleeping point with his fingertips. Qin Wuyan slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Zhuang Qingyun pinched his forehead with a headache, and his whole body collapsed.


    The girl quickly cleaned up the table, took out the cold food and porridge, and quickly left the bedroom.


    Zhuang Qingyun glanced at the man on the bed, walked out the door, and asked the witch doctor who was routinely diagnosing the pulse, "How is Madam, have you regained your sanity?"


    The witch doctor sighed and shook his head: "Mrs. is pregnant, and has been stimulated by successive incidents during this period. It may be difficult to regain her sanity."


    Zhuang Qingyun flicked his sleeve robe and strode towards Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard.


    The cold wind was biting, and the drizzle was falling on him. It was cold and humid, and there seemed to be a rotten smell in the air. That smell lingered over the priest''s mansion, and it lingered for a long time, making him restless.

 Chapter 4530

    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he heard a string of laughter like silver bells, and the little girl came with a crying voice: "Madam, don''t kick anymore, don''t kick anymore, be careful."


    Zhuang Qingyun stepped into the courtyard, and saw Yinling spread her arms, protecting Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back tremblingly, for fear that she would fall and die in a hurry.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted her skirt with one hand, jumping up and down, kicking the shuttlecock cheerfully, with a bright smile on her face that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Seeing Zhuang Qingyun coming, the girl burst into tears: "Master Qingyun, I told my wife not to jump, but my wife just refused to listen. If I fell, what should I do?"


    It''s fine if the child in her belly is fine, but if something happens, her life might be lost.


    Zhuang Qingyun was about to speak, but saw Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed the feather shuttlecock, turned his head, saw Zhuang Qingyun, immediately ran over with a smile, opened those pure eyes that did not match his age, and looked at Zhuang Qingyun flickeringly, " Brother Qingyun, why are you here, does my father and brother know?"


    Zhuang Qingyun paused for a moment, looked straight into those unsullied eyes, and then said for a while: "I don''t know, I sneaked here."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked him up and down, took his hand and walked into the house, and asked distressedly: "Is my brother bullying you again, so you can stay in my courtyard for a few more days until my brother''s anger subsides." , you go out again..."


    He shouted again and again: "Yu Sui, go to the kitchen and bring some dim sum. I want crystal tofu, mung bean yellow cake. Mommy, go cook a bowl of shredded chicken noodles, hurry up."


    No one answered.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked back at Yinling, and urged: "Hurry up, what are you still doing?"


    He said again: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Yu Sui these days, she''s becoming more and more sluggish, not as flexible as before."


    Only then did Yinling realize that Zhuang Xiaoyu had regarded herself as jade pieces, so she hurried to the kitchen to ask the cook to make crystal tofu and mung bean yellow cake.


    After entering the back room, Zhuang Xiaoyu poured tea for Zhuang Qingyun, wondering: "I haven''t seen the nurse these few days, I don''t know where the nurse has gone."


    Zhuang Qingyun had mixed feelings in his heart, "The wet nurse has gone back to the country, don''t you remember?"


    "Going back to the country? When did I go back, why don''t I know?"


    "It''s been a few days since I''ve been back. The Zhuangzi needs someone to guard me, so I asked the wet nurse to go back. If the young miss needs someone to take care of me, I can just send some people over to take care of me." Zhuang Qingyun took a sip of tea, and asked tentatively : "Miss, how old are you this year?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted her hair with onion-like fingers, "I am sixteen years old, one year younger than you."


    She couldn''t help but stare at Zhuang Qingyun''s face, and said in surprise: "Why do I think you are so much older, you don''t look like you are seventeen?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s heart became more and more sour.


    At the age of sixteen, just before meeting Qin Wuyan, the Zhuang family was at its peak. At that time, Zhuang Huaisen was at the pinnacle of power.


    At that time, Zhuang Xiaoyu lived a carefree life just like he is now.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know how to answer her, so he could only speak carefully: "Miss, I am already twenty-three this year, and I am not seventeen years old. Miss, you are already married, you have forgotten all of this ?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was confused: "Married? Am I married? Who am I married to? What''s his name?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."

 Chapter 4531

    Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to think of something: "Did my father ask you to come and persuade me? Did he ask me to marry a family? I don''t do it. I want to marry someone I like."


    Seeing that she was excited again, Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t get excited, Miss will meet someone I like, I''m a little hungry."


    The topic was changed, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly took out the snacks in her room, and placed them in front of Zhuang Qingyun one by one, "In the future, if you are hungry, come over to my place to eat, but don''t be hungry, if my brother If you dare to bully you, tell me, and I will protect you."


    Coincidentally, Yinling came in with dim sum and noodles, Zhuang Xiaoyu wrapped the dim sum in oiled paper and stuffed it to Zhuang Qingyun: "Brother Qingyun, after you eat this bowl of shredded chicken noodles, you will definitely not be able to eat these dim sum, you take them back to the wing room eat slowly......"


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was smiling like a flower, his eyes became moist for some reason, and all the kindness Zhuang Xiaoyu treated him in the past suddenly came out of his mind.


    At that time, he was living in the midst of making things difficult for the dealers. He lived an extremely humble life and felt that he was not as good as a dog. He never believed that there were people who really treated him well in this world.


    Even in the face of Zhuang Xiaoyu, he only regarded all this as a kind of charity from the high-ranking young lady, just like throwing a piece of meat and bone to a dog.


    At this time, his state of mind changed, and now he was already holding great power, with one person under ten thousand, and his status was second only to the high priest of Yuecheng.


    But the young lady who was once so beautiful has fallen into such a state.


    The past reappeared, Zhuang Qingyun looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s protection of himself, and his heart was full of sourness and emotion.


    Her kindness to him at the beginning came from the heart, not a kind of gift as he thought at the beginning.


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help holding Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand: "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lips, and said in a low voice: "I should have said this, you didn''t let me down, it was my father and brother who let you down, but I couldn''t control them.


    I''m afraid that after I meddle in your affairs with your brother, my brother will treat you worse secretly, so I can only ignore it..."


    After she finished speaking, she rested her elbows on the table and held her cheeks in both hands: "Say, what kind of person will I marry in the future? I don''t like those children from aristocratic families. Several of them are as cynical as my brother , spend time and drink, and like to indulge in womanizing, I don''t like them."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked away, his throat was choked, but he could only follow her words: "This kind of thing depends on fate, Xiao Yu is so kind, and she will definitely meet someone you like."


    Zhuang Qingyun felt that if he continued to stay, he was afraid that he would lose control of his emotions, so he stood up quickly, "It''s cold outside, don''t get sick from the cold, just stay indoors, I will come to see you later."


    After the man finished speaking, he turned around and strode towards the door.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the cakes that Zhuang Qingyun had forgotten on the table, and hurriedly picked them up and chased them out: "Brother Qingyun, you forgot to take these things."


    Zhuang Qingyun turned his head, looked at the crystal tofu and mung bean yellow cake in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands, paused for a moment, then turned around, walked to the door, and took the things from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu tilted her head and asked again: "Have you stopped eating your favorite chicken noodle?"


    "I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat." Zhuang Qingyun turned around and strode out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 4532

    Zhuang Qingyun wanted to tell her that he had stopped eating chicken shredded noodles for a long time. He used to like to eat chicken shredded noodles because he couldn''t get enough to eat and there was nothing good to eat. Chicken shredded noodles not only contained noodles but also chicken.


    For a person like him who never gets enough to eat, this kind of noodles is simply a delicacy in the world.


    Now he has tasted all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, and has never been hungry again. Seeing this kind of pasta, he has long since lost his appetite.


    Zhuang Qingyun walked to the door and saw Yinling walking over with a basket of silver silk charcoal, and said: "Miss has no memory of the past, thinks she is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and treats you like jade pieces, you Take good care of me, everything must go my way and advise the eldest lady, don''t let the eldest lady get pregnant."


    Yinling nodded again and again: "I understand."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked in the direction of the front yard, not wanting to face Qin Wuyan, so he turned his toes and went towards the study.


    When Qin Wuyan woke up again, his energy and spirit were much better.


    Night had fallen, and there was no one in the room, no lamps, only silver charcoal burning in the brazier in the corner.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how long he had been asleep, but he only knew that he had very little time to wake up, every time he opened his eyes, he took medicine, and after taking the medicine, he began to fall asleep again.


    He has been lying on the bed, the bones of his body are going to be stiff, and he feels uncomfortable all over.


    Qin Wuyan sat up slowly with his arms propped up, put on his clothes, stood up, and walked out slowly.


    He wanted to take a look at Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    He originally thought that after he walked through the gate of hell and drank that cup of poisoned wine, he became inhuman and ghostless, and he would not be attached to her anymore after he had repaid Zhuang Xiaoyu''s kindness to him.


    But he never thought that the first thing after waking up was to care about her safety, for fear that she would be heartbroken because of her poisoning and move her fetus.


    Knowing that she was fine, Qin Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief, but felt more uncomfortable.


    It would be great if she could stay by his bed, but it''s a pity that after so long, every time I wake up, I don''t see her.


    The more so, Qin Wuyan desperately wanted to see her.


    He staggered, walked to the door extremely slowly, and was about to open the door when a low voice came from the side room.


    The door of the bedroom was not closed tightly, and the voices of the witch doctors in the room next door could be heard verbatim:


    "Insanity is not easy to cure. There has been no specific medicine since ancient times."


    "Madam''s situation is not insanity, but memory loss. Moreover, Madam is pregnant, and the fetus in the womb is important, so it is not appropriate to use drugs indiscriminately."


    "Master Qingyun didn''t let us restore Madam''s memory, so let''s leave Madam''s affairs alone."


    "Yes, yes, the high priest finally got out of danger. We just need to heal the high priest well. The high priest is also lucky this time. Fortunately, Master Qingyun rescued him in time, and the wine he swallowed was not much, otherwise , I don''t know what the consequences will be..."


    "I just don''t know what will happen when the high priest wakes up and learns that his wife has changed into what she is now, hey!"


    ¡­


    The door was pushed open with a "creak", and the people who were sitting around the stove looking sideways, saw Qin Wuyan standing at the door.


    The man was tall and thin, wearing a white tunic and a white fox-fur cloak, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, his eyes were as black as ink, perhaps because he had just recovered from a serious illness, his handsome face was gone. Majesty, on the contrary, there is a little more frailty that I still feel sorry for.

 Chapter 4533

    Even so, the coercion revealed by the man''s body made everyone fearful and uneasy, they all stood up and saluted Qin Wuyan: "High Priest!"


    Qin Wuyan clenched his fist against his lips, coughed twice: "What did you say about Madam just now?"


    "Ma''am, ma''am, she...is in good health." The witch doctor said after considering Qin Wuyan''s changing complexion. Too much stimulation, I became... I don''t remember much after the age of sixteen."


    Qin Wuyan: "..., when did it happen?"


    "Just... right after you were poisoned."


    "When did the butler die?"


    "After you were poisoned, the butler was brought back. The guard who escorted the butler said that he encountered bandits on the way...Master Qingyun has already sent people to strangle those bandits." The witch doctor Simply knowing everything.


    Qin Wuyan''s thin body swayed, turned around, raised his feet and walked out.


    The drizzle was falling, and the lanterns under the eaves were emitting dim light. The witch doctor stood at the door, not daring to chase after him, so he could only remind him, "High Priest, you are weak and should not be soaked in the cold wind..."


    Qin Wuyan''s back has quickly disappeared from his sight.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finally finished drawing a picture of walking in the snow and looking for plums. After putting the brush on the inkstone, she turned around and went to the ear room to freshen up.


    By the time he finished grooming and came out of the ear room wrapped in a robe, the ink on the painting had dried.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to pick up the pen and wanted to draw another portrait on the painting, but was struggling to know how to write, when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    The cold wind came in from outside the door, the candlelight flickered, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at the door.


    Just one glance, and I can''t take my eyes away.


    The candlelight was flickering, the light and shadow were hazy, the handsome man who suddenly barged in before his eyes was as if he had just stepped out of a painting, the man was thin and frail, panting slightly, his cheeks were thin, his eyes were like deep pools in ancient wells, and they were as black as ink.


    Qin Wuyan closed the door smoothly, because he was walking too fast, he only felt a little panting, and his strength was almost exhausted.


    He leaned against the door panel and used his strength to stand firm. He looked straight at her with careful exploration and affection in his eyes.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu just staring at her blankly, she couldn''t figure out what was going on in her heart.


    Qin Wuyan called her in a low voice: "Xiao Yu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes seemed to be glued to Qin Wuyan''s handsome face, with red lips parted slightly, staring intently at the person in front of him, his heart beating uncontrollably.


    It wasn''t until Qin Wuyan called her that Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to his senses, his eyes were full of surprise, and he asked suspiciously, "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    From the beginning to the end, she never thought about why a man she didn''t know would come to her bedroom in the middle of the night.


    Later, Zhuang Xiaoyu, who regained her sobriety, thought that the first time she was attracted by Qin Wuyan''s youthful and handsome face, but the second time she was still fascinated by this frail and handsome face.


    No matter how many times the world is turned upside down, no matter how many times the world has to start over, as long as she sees Qin Wuyan''s face, she will definitely not be able to escape the unique beauty in this world in this life.


    Such a handsome face is the origin of her tragedy and her doom.


    She was destined to lose everything in her life because of a man.

 Chapter 4534

    Seeing her asking himself this question, Qin Wuyan thought of what the witch doctor said, walked towards Zhuang Xiaoyu step by step, stood in front of her, raised his hand to caress her face, and said in a soft voice: "Even a husband can''t help you!" Don¡¯t remember? I¡¯m Ah Yan.¡±


    "Ayan?" Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked with a dazed expression.


    "Have you forgotten that we''ve been married before?" The man''s fingers changed from cold to warm, and became hot little by little.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought hard, her head ached, "Have we worshiped?"


    The bright red color appeared in her mind, and the door of the new house was pasted with a bright red happy word. She seemed to see herself sitting on the bed with a phoenix crown and a beautiful skirt, behind her was a bright red mandarin duck brocade quilt, and in front of her eyes was a burning fire. With red candles, a man in a bright red groom''s official uniform sat upright at the table, with a sickly, handsome complexion, and a gentle voice: "Today is a big day, I can''t go out, you go to bed first, I will be at this table Lie on the ground for a while and the sky will light up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blurted out: "Isn''t brother Min Rui the one who married me?"


    After saying this, Zhuang Xiaoyu covered his mouth.


    Qin Wuyan''s face changed slightly, and he pulled Zhuang Xiaoyu into his arms domineeringly and forcefully: "It wasn''t him, I was the one who married you, you fell ill, and then lost the memory of what happened afterwards.


    When you think about it, you''ll know I didn''t lie to you.


    This is the Priest''s Mansion, and it''s midnight, and the guards outside are heavily guarded. Which barbarian will come to your boudoir if he wants to die?


    If I wasn''t your husband, I would have been beaten out by the guards outside. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was dubious at first, but after hearing what he said, she felt it made sense, and she withdrew from his arms with a blushing face: "But why don''t I remember you?"


    "I''ll remember it later." Qin Wuyan touched her hand, seeing that her fingertips were cold, he took off the fox fur cloak on her body and put it on her body.


    Seeing that the man was only wearing a white tunic underneath, and the stitches on the tunic were crooked, one could tell at a glance that the tunic had been worn for a long time, and the fabric was faintly yellowish.


    The fox fur was warm, and the residual heat inside wrapped her whole body. Zhuang Xiaoyu licked the corners of her lips, hooked her fingertips around his sleeves, and asked, "Where did you buy your clothes?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled, his face was like an epiphyllum flower blooming in an instant, and the scenery was bright and bright in an instant, dazzling: "You sewed it for me with your own hands."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was embarrassed, "You are already dressed like this, why don''t you change into a new one?"


    "When you give birth to the baby, I will sew a brand new set for me when you have time, so I will change it." Qin Wuyan''s big palm landed on her still flat belly: "You are a mother now. , it¡¯s not advisable to stay up late, you can¡¯t catch cold, go to bed quickly.¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was shocked: "I''m pregnant?"


    "Didn''t the witch doctor tell you?" Qin Wuyan frowned: "Lie down on the bed quickly, you are already more than three months pregnant, almost four months."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also touched her slightly swollen belly, walked quickly on the bed, and got into the quilt, "Tell me quickly, when did we get married, why do I suddenly not remember the past?" Things happened, but I remember everything before I was sixteen years old.


    Which family are you from? My father and brother are willing to marry me to you. Brother Qingyun came to see me today and didn¡¯t mention these things. By the way, where is my father and brother? "

 Chapter 4535

    Zhuang Xiaoyu, who couldn''t remember the past, returned to her bright and splendid temperament in the past, asking him one question after another, breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Qin Wuyan looked tired, but he couldn''t utter a thousand words. He settled Zhuang Xiaoyu on the bed, and said softly: "It''s very late, go to bed early, and I''ll let you know when I wake up tomorrow."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused, and grabbed his cuff to make him speak clearly.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to lie down beside her, and hugged her into his arms: "My husband has just recovered from a serious illness, and I''m a little tired. I''ll tell you tomorrow, how about it?"


    The candlelight flickered, full of light and shadow.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the pale and thin face of the man, flushed with shame because of being hugged by him, pushed him away, rolled to the other side of the bed, wrapped herself in the quilt, and said muffledly: "Okay, then you Let me know tomorrow."


    Qin Wuyan rushed over all the way, soaked in the cold wind, already weak, and now he couldn''t bear it anymore, his body was covered with sweat, lying on the quilt, sleepy and exhausted, with his eyes closed... .


    Doctor Wu was afraid that after Qin Wuyan''s accident, Zhuang Qingyun would blame them for everything, so he immediately sent someone to report to Zhuang Qingyun.


    Zhuang Qingyun was so annoyed that he was dying, but he had to rush from the study to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard.


    There was no movement in the bedroom, and after waiting for a while, the candle was extinguished.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood at the door for a while, thinking of Qin Wuyan''s attitude towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, sighed secretly, turned and left.


    On the second day, tiny snowflakes floated from the gloomy sky, like salt particles, sprinkled on the ground, finely broken.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slept late and woke up early. When she opened her eyes, the man lying beside her hadn''t woken up yet.


    The bedroom was dimly lit.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu moved over quietly, staring at the man''s handsome face and carefully sizing it up.


    Although she didn''t remember such a person, the smell, movement, and everything on this person were so familiar. Even when he hugged her, she not only didn''t reject him, but also liked him very much, with a hint of longing.


    Although the mind is blank, the instinct of the body cannot deceive people.


    In just one night, Zhuang Xiaoyu accepted the fact that she had a husband with all the aesthetic points beside her.


    She was even a little joyful, and love began to flow wantonly like a flood.


    Two scorching eyes were fixed on him. Qin Wuyan was a cautious person, but he had already woken up, but he didn''t want to open his eyes.


    But the small movements of the people around him were too much, Qin Wuyan couldn''t help it, and opened his eyes to meet Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bright eyes.


    There is no rejection and disgust, nor boredom and resentment in these eyes, only the warm love in the eyes.


    Just like when we first met, Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at her.


    Qin Wuyan felt that his heart was about to melt.


    He couldn''t help stretching out his hand, and pulled him into his arms, his thin lips fell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s forehead, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Xiaoyu, why did you wake up so early?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was shy and timid: "You said last night that you wanted to tell me something, so I''ll just wait."


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment: "Your father was ill and passed away after dying of illness. Your elder brother met robbers when he went out and died on the spot. You can''t stand these stimuli. After you fainted and woke up again, you forgot about these things. ...I don''t even remember my husband."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 4536

    Hearing that her father and brother had already passed away, Zhuang Xiaoyu was sad for a while, and soon accepted this fact. After all, having a child in her belly and her husband''s meticulous care by her side gave her great comfort.


    Qin Wuyan''s body was weak, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked about his health, and personally fed him soup and medicine. Qin Wuyan''s body soon recovered, and he recovered day by day.


    After the witch doctor took the pulse, he was full of surprise, "The recovery speed of the high priest''s body is really amazing."


    Zhuang Qingyun stood aside, glanced at Qin Wuyan, knowing it well.


    Qin Wuyan was silent, but he just raised his eyes and glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was preparing food not far away.


    The witch doctor twisted the medicine box and walked out: "The high priest''s health is fine, and the medicine prescribed by the old man can be stopped."


    Zhuang Qingyun approached Qin Wuyan: "Are you going to keep hiding it from her?"


    "That''s pretty good, isn''t it?" Qin Wuyan said: "She lost her memory and knew she was pregnant. She has a gentle temperament, stable emotions, and a good mood. She is happy every day and does not reject The approach of this seat, why not do it?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was already in a state of desperation, he raised his hand and stroked his forehead: "What are you going to do in Minfu?"


    "If Min Zhixing is sensible, for Min Rui''s sake, I will spare his life; if he is not, then let him suffer on his own." Qin Wuyan said again: "The holy woman is unclean, and she will be punished by heaven, and she will be grounded from now on. In the Saintess Palace, you are not allowed to step out of the Saintess Palace, otherwise, the palace rules will be enforced and you will be burned at the stake."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded lightly: "Yes."


    After Zhuang Qingyun went out, Qin Wuyan looked at the busy Zhuang Xiaoyu, walked over, and stood still in front of her, "Let the servants do these things, why bother?"


    "It''s just arranging the bowls and chopsticks, where''s the hard work?" Zhuang Xiaoyu filled a bowl of soup and placed it in front of Qin Wuyan: "You are not feeling well, drink more ginseng chicken soup, it will nourish you."


    When Qin Wuyan met those smiling eyes, he felt as if he was in a dream, and his heart and eyes were full of unreal happiness.


    Because of his good mood and good food, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin and haggard face has been nourished in just a few days, and it is so tender that water can be squeezed out when he pinches it casually.


    Qin Wuyan took his seat, took a few sips of ginseng soup, and said, "Xiao Yu, the witch doctor said that you are in good health and your baby is sitting firmly."


    "Yeah." Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know why, and nodded indiscriminately, "I''ve been feeling hungry recently, and I ate a lot of meals a day."


    Qin Wuyan watched her finish the small half bowl of soup in the bowl, and filled another big bowl of rice, and frowned: "If you eat too much, will the fetus grow too big?"


    "The witch doctor said nothing happened. The baby was too young a few months ago." Zhuang Xiaoyu said, "It''s almost the end of the new year. I want to go to the market and buy some things."


    Qin Wuyan''s heart clenched tightly: "It''s windy and snowy outside, if you need anything, ask the housekeeper to buy it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "Why did the housekeeper change? Where is the old housekeeper?"


    "Retired and returned to the country." Qin Wuyan''s face did not change since he lied, "The nurse also returned to the country together."


    Something flashed through his mind, Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed the center of his brows, only to feel his brain ache again, and his ears began to hum again.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan held her wrist: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head, "Maybe I had a nightmare last night, I dreamed about some bad things, let''s eat."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu withdrew his wrist from Qin Wuyan''s palm.

 Chapter 4537

    After eating, Qin Wuyan made a long list of things that Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to buy, and ordered someone to go shopping.


    When the purchaser came back, the owner of the clothing store also came to the priest''s mansion, and personally tailored Zhuang Xiaoyu''s slightly protruding belly: "Although Madam is pregnant, her limbs are still slender, but her belly is a little swollen. At the end of the new year, the child will be almost six months old, and the belly will grow a bit bigger by then, so it is necessary to tailor new clothes for Madam."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded slightly: "The body will become more and more cumbersome by then."


    The boss opened the brochure and asked Zhuang Xiaoyu to choose styles: "These are our new ready-to-wear clothes, especially the ready-to-wear styles in this brochure, which are specially designed for pregnant women with twin bodies. Madam, please have a look."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu flipped through them casually, but she wasn''t very interested in these clothes, she was never too particular about dressing.


    Seeing that she was not interested, the boss was afraid that she would not pick any of them, so he took a slightly old booklet and put it in front of her: "Madam, we can make all kinds of styles, what kind do you like?" , what our shop can make for you, these are the old models that our shop ordered last year, you can also take a look."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t want to dampen the enthusiasm of the boss, so she opened it casually, only to find that there were two clothes that looked very familiar, so she stared at that style a few more times, and the picture in her mind became hazy.


    Seeing this, the boss pointed at the style with his long finger, and said proudly: "Does Madam like this style of clothes too?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was noncommittal: "The style of this shirt looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "These clothes are all custom-made for the eldest lady of the Min family, today''s saint. No matter the style or the fabric, they are all first-class. When the clothes were cut, the saint specifically asked Make the waist size bigger..." It was related to the scandal in the Min Mansion, the boss shut his mouth just enough.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her head started to ache again, she randomly ordered a few sets of clothes, and returned the booklet to the boss: "Just these few sets."


    After the owner of the clothing store left with the person and brochures, Zhuang Xiaoyu lay back on the bed, feeling a splitting headache and tossing and turning with her eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that she was in a daze of sleep, her hands were slowly walking around her body, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned over, and smelled the familiar scent of the man''s body, the pain in her head suddenly eased many.


    Qin Wuyan lay down beside her, the man took off the clothes on his body, hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, and put his thin lips on her forehead: "Xiaoyu, the witch doctor said that both of us are much better, as long as Be careful, you won''t hurt the child..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, feeling sleepy.


    It was already dark outside, candles were burning inside the house, the light and shadow overlapped, and a charcoal basin was burning in the corner, which was warm and made people feel a little hot.


    Qin Wuyan''s handsome face came into her sight, that face was clearly familiar, but in an instant, it suddenly felt a little more strange.


    The man''s big palm had already ripped open her belt, the palm slipped in from inside the clothes, and landed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s swollen belly, her breathing suddenly became rapid and hot.


    The man''s kisses fell on her face like a storm, Zhuang Xiaoyu was a little scared, her voice trembled, and her arms pushed him hard: "No, no, it can''t be like this, Qin Wuyan, let me go."

 Chapter 4538

    With only a sliver of rationality remaining, Qin Wuyan turned her around, held her in his arms, and sighed contentedly, "Xiao Yu, we have married each other..."


    ¡­


    After Yun Xiaoyu rested, Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged her stomach, curled up in the quilt, her body trembled slightly, she was so tired and sleepy that she couldn''t speak a word, she just closed her eyes and breathed heavily, and soon fell into a deep sleep go to sleep.


    Qin Wuyan was concerned about the fetus in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s womb, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but it was like scratching an itch, the more he scratched, the more itchy, not only did he not feel tired at all, but he was full of energy.


    He couldn''t sleep, looked at the people curled up beside him, got up with his clothes on, and went to the table to review the backlog of documents due to poisoning some time ago.


    Once a man is immersed in his work, he will not feel many things around him, especially around his beloved woman, he will be even more defenseless and unaware of any danger.


    At this moment, the images in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind rolled like watching a play, her head hurt sharply and was about to explode.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was trapped in the nightmare, screamed out, which finally alarmed Qin Wuyan.


    The man turned his head and saw the silhouette of a person lying in the quilt through the gauze curtain, he quickly threw away the pen in his hand, ran to the side of the bed, lifted the quilt, and hugged him: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Go to hell, you murderer!" A hairpin pierced into Qin Wuyan''s belly.


    The snow-white tunic was quickly stained with bright red blood. Qin Wuyan felt his body stiffen. A moment later, a tingling pain hit his body, and the dense pain spread throughout his body like a spider web. The pain quickly swept across his whole body. .


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head, looked down at the hairpin pierced into his stomach, and grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, but Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t care, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, and pushed the hairpin in hard, The woman''s face was as pale as snow, but her eyes were red enough to bleed, she was completely different from the cute and innocent in the daytime, and she turned into that crazy look again.


    Qin Wuyan stepped back, firmly grasped her wrist, gently pushed her away, and pressed the hairpin pierced into her belly.


    However, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to have been relieved of his strength. After being released, he fell limply on the quilt, closed his eyes again, and continued to sleep soundly, as if everything he did just now was just a dream.


    Qin Wuyan wiped the blood stains from his hands on his clothes, covered her with a quilt, and left the bedroom clutching his belly to find the witch doctor...


    In the middle of the night, Zhuang Qingyun was startled awake, and rushed to the study to see Qin Wuyan who was treating the wound, his brows were tightly frowned: "Based on what you know about Xiao Yu, did she pretend to have amnesia on purpose, so as to take advantage of you Unprepared, intentionally assassinate you?"


    The wound was a little deep, the medicine soaked into the flesh and blood, and the skin around the painful spasm. Qin Wuyan lay on the recliner, covered his eyes with his arms, pondered for a moment, and said: "It''s a small injury, it''s not a problem. Don''t be so surprised."


    "It''s not a matter of hurting the big or the small, I''m afraid of you..."


    But before Zhuang Qingyun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Wuyan: "Xiaoyu was just being haunted, she didn''t mean to stab me, don''t speculate about her like that."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s face turned livid with the naked eye. He was clearly doing it for Qin Wuyan''s good, but he was considered a villain.


    The last time the witch doctor took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse, he came to the conclusion that Zhuang Xiaoyu was insane. When he was healthy, he was no different from a normal person. When he got sick, he really ignored it. If he was controlled by hatred, he might be able to do anything. ¡­

 Chapter 4539

    Zhuang Qingyun paced back and forth in the study, looked at Qin Wuyan who was lying on the recliner, and said angrily: "You also heard from the witch doctor just now that it''s fine if Madam''s disease doesn''t flare up, once When I get angry, I am afraid that I can do anything.


    She is fine during the day, but if she is haunted again at night, she doesn''t know how she will treat you.


    You move out, you can''t share a room with her anymore. "


    Based on Zhuang Qingyun''s understanding of Qin Wuyan, no matter what Zhuang Xiaoyu did, Qin Wuyan would never do anything to hurt Zhuang Xiaoyu, what''s more, Zhuang Xiaoyu managed to get pregnant with Qin Wuyan child.


    Qin Wuyan refused: "This time it was just an accident, you don''t have to worry about me."


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "Send someone to guard Xiao Yu, lest she wake up in the middle of the night and be afraid."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t been a woman who had been kind to him, he would have tried every means to kill her, to solve Qin Wuyan''s worries and the kindness of a woman, and save them from wasting more than half of their energy on these useless love for their children. above.


    Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world.


    Zhuang Qingyun pinched the center of his brows with a headache, and had to ask someone to notify Yinling to guard Zhuang Xiaoyu all night.


    Zhuang Qingyun said angrily: "If you are obsessed with your obsession and continue like this, one day when she remembers the past, she may suddenly have the intention to kill you. You don''t even know how you died in her hands."


    Qin Wuyan listened silently, and said in a low voice: "She won''t."


    "Are you so sure she won''t?" Zhuang Qingyun asked back: "If she really can''t, how did that glass of poisoned wine get into your mouth?"


    Qin Wuyan began to feel guilty: "But at the last moment, she actually didn''t want anything to happen to me."


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to knock down the wine cup in his hand, choke his neck, and make him spit out the poisoned wine he swallowed.


    Based on this, Xiao Yu clearly still loves her in her heart.


    It''s just that she couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. Facing the man who killed her closest relatives, her palms and backs were full of flesh. She couldn''t force herself to let go, and she didn''t know how to face Qin Wuyan, so she forced herself to At the corner.


    crazy!


    In his heart, Zhuang Xiaoyu was no better than Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Qingyun was almost pissed off by Qin Wuyan''s words. He thought of Qin Wuyan kindly, but he didn''t want him to lose his life because of Zhuang Xiaoyu going crazy from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, not only did she not get angry with Qin Wuyan, but she was actually made angry by Qin Wuyan.


    That''s all, anyway, they are husband and wife, and it''s not his turn to take care of this mess, so it saves people inside and out.


    Zhuang Qingyun was so angry that he walked away, and threw down a few words: "You can take care of yourself, Min Mansion is in a lot of trouble now, I will take it for you for now, but I don''t know how long I can hold it.


    The Min Mansion has already started recruiting troops and colluding with other aristocratic families. If they really quarrel with the Priest''s Mansion, they might lose both...


    I''ve already said what I have to say, you can figure it out, if there is another time, you lie unconscious on the bed after being poisoned, I may not be able to control the situation..."


    The door was slammed shut with a "bang", and the study fell into silence again, leaving only a faint smell of ointment.


    Qin Wuyan was covered with a thin blanket. Although the wound was not big, it was a bit deep. He closed his eyes, recalling in his mind the expression on the moment when Zhuang Xiaoyu stabbed him with a hairpin.


    In her heart, she still hated him, and the hatred was hard to get rid of!

 Chapter 4540

    The next day, when Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, there was no one around, only Yinling was lying on a low couch not far away, soundly asleep.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was puzzled, woke her up, and asked, "Yu Sui, when did you come in?"


    Yinling was no stranger to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mistake, "I came over after the high priest went out last night. Ma''am, you are heavy now. I''m afraid you need tea or something. I''ll sleep in it so I can serve you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more puzzled: "Where is the high priest?"


    Yinling faltered: "This... slave doesn''t know."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it, and after getting up and dressing up in the clothes under the service of Yinling, she twisted the food box and went to the study to find Qin Wuyan.


    Seeing her coming, the guards and Zhuang Qingyun who were gathering in the study looked at her with complicated eyes.


    Qin Wuyan was very happy, and hurriedly said: "Just do as I said just now, go."


    Everyone dispersed, but Zhuang Qingyun stood up slowly, looking deeply at Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Madam, did you sleep well last night?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled, nodded and said, "Very good."


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "Have you ever woken up?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "Never, I don''t even know when Yu Sui came to my room."


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "Madam sleep well."


    As he spoke, he lowered his eyes and left the study room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the food box on the desk, "Your eye sockets are green, why didn''t you sleep well?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded slightly, and opened the food box: "I was ill a few days ago, and some things were delayed, and I will be busy recently."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat down opposite him, holding his face in both hands and watching him slowly eating the porridge, his smile was like a demure and blooming peach blossom, dazzling, completely different from the madness of last night.


    When Qin Wuyan finished eating slowly, Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid of disturbing his work, so he twisted the food box and left, returning to the bedroom.


    Thinking of the yellowish jacket he was wearing, Zhuang Xiaoyu felt that he must not be a virtuous person in the past, and he did not fulfill the responsibilities of a wife at all.


    Then he opened the cabinet door and the bottom of the box, looking for needles, threads and cloth, intending to make another coat for Qin Wuyan.


    But when he opened the lid of the box, he saw men''s clothes that had been cut in pieces scattered inside. The clothes were not completely finished, but they were cut in pieces.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the rags for a moment, and a woman with scissors in her mind cut up the coat that she had worked so hard to finish, as if her heart was blocked by something, that kind of oppressive and dull feeling Feelings surged into her heart in an instant, and she was a little out of breath due to suffocation.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pressed the palm of her hand on her heart, and asked herself, what can a woman ask for if she has such a husband?


    But she didn''t have the slightest sweet impression in her mind. On the contrary, facing Qin Wuyan, when she occasionally remembered the past, she would feel a dull feeling.


    The attachment to Qin Wuyan can''t be fooled, but when facing that man, there will be a pain like a needle in the heart, so it can''t be fooled either.


    The more so, the more Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to remember the past and find out the truth.


    She and Qin Wuyan must have experienced some unhappy things, otherwise, it would be impossible to become the current situation.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed the box, faced with the cotton cloth and needlework, but fell into deep thought.


    Yin Ling came in and out, saw her quietly in a daze, and asked cautiously: "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu blinked and stared at Yinling: "Why don''t you just learn how they call me Madam, shouldn''t you call me Miss?"

 Chapter 4541

    Yinling didn''t know why, but she could only obey Zhuang Xiaoyu''s instructions: "It''s just a title, I thought you wouldn''t care about it, Miss, anyway, it''s you, Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Yinling''s face, her expression gradually became serious.


    Yinling added silver charcoal to the brazier, "It''s starting to snow again. I heard that after being pregnant, the body gets tired easily. If you are sleepy, miss, go and lie down on the bed."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked back to the bed slowly, leaned on the neatly folded quilt, and asked with a smile: "Yu Sui, what was the relationship between me and the high priest?"


    Yinling didn''t know how to answer, she had never had such close contact with Zhuang Xiaoyu, and she had only come to serve her for a while, so she didn''t know what happened to Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu at all.


    If it''s okay, why did Zhuang Xiaoyu become like this, if it''s not good, but Zhuang Xiaoyu has already become like this, but Qin Wuyan still persists, and has no intention or thought of taking a concubine again .


    Where can I find such a loving and righteous man?


    Yin Ling could only bite the bullet and nod: "Very good, the high priest is always tolerant of everything you do, Miss."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu got to the bottom of it: "For example?"


    "For example..." Yinling thought for a while, "For example, all the big families want to force their daughters into the priest''s mansion to be the high priest''s concubine, but you have already left her behind, and the high priest has never favored her." Those two people.


    You drove those two away again, and the high priest didn''t scold you at all. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rested her chin on her palm: "What else is there?"


    Yinling was afraid of making too many mistakes, so she didn''t dare to talk too much, she just said: "Miss, now that you are pregnant, let the past things go, don''t ask any more questions, just give birth to the child properly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded slowly: "You are right, the most important thing is to raise a good baby."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand and let Yinling go out.


    Afterwards, several girls and women were recruited to come in alone, chatted casually, and asked about the past situation in the mansion. Although the girls and women who were recruited answered tremblingly, they spoke in the same voice:


    "The high priest is very kind to his wife. He is afraid of falling when he holds it in the palm of his hand, and he is afraid of melting if he holds it in his mouth."


    "The relationship between the high priest and his wife has always been good, and the high priest is very obedient to his wife."


    "Madam was hit hard by the successive deaths of her father and brother. She doesn''t remember the past."


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu fiddled with the bottles and cans on the dressing table, resting her chin: Since Qin Wuyan is so good to him, why is it that he still can''t think about taking in another woman for him?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is too aware of her temperament, she doesn''t want others to covet anything she likes, let alone the man she loves, how could she push Qin Wuyan to others?


    And on the premise that Qin Wuyan didn''t want those women, he decided to put women in his room on his own initiative.


    Even if she is crazy, she can''t do such a thing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t understand it, and felt that many things about him could not be explained logically. Something must have happened. Could it be that all the servants saw were appearances?


    But she obviously likes Qin Wuyan, since she woke up in the morning until now, although she was talking to the servants, in her mind and heart, the figure of Qin Wuyan was lingering, thinking about him , as if this kind of missing and liking has become a habit, deeply engraved in the bones and blood.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu desperately wants to know the past and the past of her getting along with Qin Wuyan, but she can''t think about it, it gives her a headache...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the sky, and simply went to the study to find Qin Wuyan...

 Chapter 4542

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was wearing a cloak, hugging the heater, and while admiring the snow scene, she walked towards the front yard, walked through the promenade, and when she reached the corner, she heard a group of servants who were sweeping the snow muttering and discussing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s foot that was just about to step out quickly retracted, and stood behind the column, next to her ears were the voices of those women and girls called over by her:


    "I don''t know if Madam noticed anything, anyway, I didn''t say anything."


    "Let me tell you, it''s good that Madam has lost her memory. It''s much better than remembering the past. There was a lot of restlessness all day long."


    "Now that they are all pregnant, and the high priest is kind to his wife, she should be content."


    "Everyone wants to live a more peaceful life. The master quarrels, and the victims are us servants. In the middle of the night last night, the high priest was injured. I heard that Master Qingyun was furious after returning to the courtyard, and even reprimanded the servants. "


    "The high priest was injured, how did he get hurt, and where did he get hurt?"


    Hearing that Qin Wuyan was injured, Zhuang Xiaoyu was also very surprised. When she brought him food this morning, he was sitting on a chair. Although he didn''t stand up, he seemed to be fine. How could he be injured?


    Besides, even if you are injured, you should tell her, why hide it from her?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pricked up her ears, and heard one of the old women say mysteriously: "You don''t know, it''s a secret, my daughter told me about it.


    It is said that the high priest stayed in his wife''s room last night. In the middle of the night, his wife suddenly fell ill, so he stabbed the high priest with a hairpin. After the high priest put his wife to sleep, he went to the study and called the witch doctor. This has alarmed Master Qingyun..."


    "If it had been another man, he would have strangled him to death long ago, but the high priest loved Madam too much. Not only did he not blame Madam at all, but he even coaxed Madam to sleep. Fearing that Madam would have nightmares, he asked Yinling to move inside Go to sleep with Madam, and serve Madam by the way..."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what did madam do in her previous life to meet such a good man as the high priest."


    "Well, what is good, who knows if the high priest has a guilty conscience and wants to make up for his wife..."


    "Shhhhhhh, you dare to mention this matter, you are not afraid of getting your tongue cut..."


    ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s knee hit the column, and when they heard the movement, everyone scattered in fright.


    By the time Zhuang Xiaoyu came out from behind the pillar and walked through the corridor to the inner courtyard, those people had already disappeared.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stood in the empty inner courtyard and looked in the direction of the study. After thinking for a moment, she gathered her cloak and walked slowly towards the study.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu came over, the guards at the door usually wouldn''t communicate.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed the door open and walked in. Inside the study, the witch doctor was changing the dressing for Qin Wuyan''s wound.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, Qin Wuyan grabbed his shirt, trying to cover the wound, but it was too late.


    The witch doctor tied up the gauze, glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said pointedly: "High Priest, the wound is on the waist and abdomen. Although the wound is not big, it is a bit deep. It should not be soaked in water, and it is not suitable to do any big movements. Otherwise, it will bleed inside."


    After finishing speaking, he twisted the medicine box and exited the study.


    Qin Wuyan put on his clothes, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked: "How did you get this injury?"


    "Accidentally made it, it''s nothing serious, don''t worry." Qin Wuyan''s expression was calm.


    "Who hurt you?"


    "Myself." Qin Wuyan looked at her tenderly, with a faint smile.

 Chapter 4543

    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on the hairpin on the desk, and she reached out to pick it up and held it in her palm, "This hairpin was worn on my head last night, why is it here with you?"


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu continued: "I hurt you, right?"


    The topic changed: "Is there any deep hatred between me and you?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw panic flash across the man''s calm face, and it disappeared in a flash.


    Qin Wuyan stood up: "No, Xiao Yu, don''t think too much about it."


    The man''s long fingers caressed her cheeks, and put her hair that was hanging on the side of her face behind her ears, "You only did this because you were haunted by a nightmare last night, and it wasn''t on purpose."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at him quietly.


    Qin Wuyan inserted the hairpin into her bun: "Otherwise, when you wake up this morning, you should remember what you did last night, but you don''t remember, do you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought about it, and she really didn''t know anything about what happened last night.


    She hugged Qin Wuyan''s waist: "Does the wound hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s nothing serious." Qin Wuyan enjoyed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s concern, "It will be fine in a few days."


    At night, Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, her head hurting. Qin Wuyan originally planned to sleep with her, but because Zhuang Qingyun discussed with him about enthronement, he got stuck.


    Yinling heated up the charcoal fire in the room, lay down on the low couch, wrapped the quilt tightly, "Miss, if you want to drink water at night, just call me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, she was more than five months pregnant, her abdomen was swollen, her figure was flexible, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable lying down.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zhuang Xiaoyu felt drowsy.


    In the study, Zhuang Qingyun put away the documents, "You can stay here to sleep tonight, if it''s Madam, it''s just like last night..."


    Qin Wuyan stood up: "Xiaoyu is pregnant, and I should be by her side to take care of her, what if she is trapped tonight and hurts myself?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    You would rather she hurt you than she hurt yourself.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t want to waste any more words and left directly.


    Qin Wuyan raised his feet and walked towards Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, before he got close, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    The guards outside the door didn''t know what was going on inside, they just looked at each other and didn''t dare to rush in.


    Qin Wuyan quickly stepped forward, pushed open the door, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu holding a dagger in his hand and stabbing it on the low couch. The dagger was deeply embedded in the low couch, and Zhuang Xiaoyu hadn''t had time to pull it out.


    And the silver bell that was sleeping on the low couch had already rolled down to the ground together with the quilt, so frightened that she didn''t even have time to call out for help...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu used all his strength to pull the dagger out of the wooden board, and when she was about to continue stabbing, Qin Wuyan grabbed her wrist, and the man''s knife landed on the back of her neck, and Zhuang Xiaoyu fell softly into Qin Wuyan''s arms inside......


    Qin Wuyan snatched the dagger from her hand, picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Yinling finally cried bitterly, her whole body trembling with fright: "Elder...high priest, I didn''t do anything, I..."


    "Where did this dagger come from?" Qin Wuyan interrupted Yinling and asked.


    "Cut a pear for my wife before going to bed. I found it in the drawer."


    "From now on, no sharp objects that can hurt people can be placed in this bedroom, do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand!" The danger was lifted, and Yinling''s tears flooded like a flood.


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand at Yinling: "Ma''am was just stunned, she''s fine now, don''t be afraid, go out."

 Chapter 4544

    Yinling hugged the quilt still in shock, wiped the tears and snot from her face, and crawled out of the bedroom, with tears and snot in her eyes to find her mother.


    The news that Zhuang Xiaoyu fell ill at night and killed someone quietly spread in the priest''s mansion.


    The silver charcoal was burning vigorously, emitting a bright red light. Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying on the bed and fell asleep, his clenched fist trembling slightly.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    When she faced him during the day, she was so docile and considerate, but at night, the hatred accumulated in her heart was stimulated like a flood of beasts, swallowing her reason even worse, and aggravating the deep-seated pain in her heart... hate.


    While Zhuang Xiaoyu was drowsy, Qin Wuyan cleaned up the entire bedroom, even the hairpins thrown randomly on the dressing table were locked in the dressing box.


    By the time all this was done, the sky was already dark.


    Qin Wuyan rubbed his tired eyebrows, and was about to lie down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu for a while, but saw Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes.


    The man''s body tensed instantly, and his gaze fell firmly on her eyes.


    I saw Zhuang Xiaoyu staring at the roof of the tent with those sleepy eyes open for a while, and after a while, the eyeballs full of confusion moved and regained a sliver of clarity.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked sideways at Qin Wuyan, saw that Qin Wuyan was also looking at him, raised his hand to touch the back of his neck, and muttered, "Ah Yan, when did you come here?"


    "I came over when you were asleep. I was busy yesterday, so I came late." Qin Wuyan stretched his hand to the back of her neck and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I may have had a stiff neck last night, and the back of my neck hurts." Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted her head.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan thought of the force with which he struck last night, even though it wasn''t too heavy, he still rubbed the back of her neck guiltily.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was like a docile cat, leaning softly on his chest, allowing him to caress the back of her neck, squinting her eyes comfortably, and remained motionless, with an expression of enjoyment on her face as if she had returned to the way she was when they first met.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to be touched by something, he turned sideways, hugged her in his arms, and put his palm on her swollen belly, "After winter, when spring comes, the child will be born."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed his cheek with the tip of her nose affectionately, and said softly, "I''m a little scared, what should I do?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Qin Wuyan asked, "Afraid you won''t be born?"


    "Um."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Something rolled gently in the man''s palm, and Qin Wuyan lifted the quilt in shock, staring at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belly, "Did the child kick me just now? Did he kick me?"


    The ecstasy of becoming a father for the first time was about to overwhelm him.


    Originally, he didn''t have much feeling for children, even when he saw the little baby made of pink makeup and jade that Min Huizhu brought over, he didn''t feel much ups and downs in his heart.


    But when his hand landed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belly just now, the feeling as if something slipped through his palm shocked him instantly.


    It was a natural blood relationship, he and Zhuang Xiaoyu''s flesh and blood, and his Qin Wuyan''s child.


    Across a layer of belly, the child will greet himself.


    It was the first time for Zhuang Xiaoyu to see Qin Wuyan have such big mood swings, she pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Yes, when the baby gets older, it will move more frequently..."


    Looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s gentle smiling face, Qin Wuyan suddenly got wet eyes...

 Chapter 4545

    Zhuang Xiaoyu caressed her belly, "I don''t know who this child will look like when he is born, but it''s best to look like you, handsome and extremely intelligent."


    There was a trace of trance in Qin Wuyan''s eyes: "Xiao Yu, will you love this child very much?"


    "Of course." Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was full of certainty for granted: "This is my child, how could I not love him?"


    Feeling the movement of the child in her belly, Zhuang Xiaoyu murmured, "This child is more important than my life."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, full of joy after suffering and the joy of the rest of his life.


    As long as it''s important, at least she won''t think about getting rid of the child.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to be given a reassurance by Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    For several days, Qin Wuyan stayed in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom. The wound on the man''s body recovered slowly. Zhuang Xiaoyu was still the same as before, gentle as water during the day, but fell asleep at night, but like sleepwalking, smashing the bedroom, thinking To kill, and the strength is amazing.


    Every night, there was too much commotion in the house, except for Qin Wuyan, the servants, women and girls, no one dared to come and serve Zhuang Xiaoyu who went crazy in the middle of the night.


    Qin Wuyan was exhausted physically and mentally. He was so exhausted every night after making such a fuss. His body was getting thinner and thinner, but fortunately, he was still in good spirits.


    When Zhuang Qingyun came to look for Zhuang Xiaoyu with the brochure, Zhuang Xiaoyu was eating white fungus pear soup with a good appetite, her cheeks became rounder, her belly was obviously swollen, and she walked with her back supported. It was not too convenient for her to move around. It''s all done with care.


    Ever since the last time he tried hard to persuade Qin Wuyan to move out to live in to no avail, although Zhuang Qingyun knew what happened in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, he didn''t bother to interfere with it anymore, and just arranged for the witch doctor to live in a side room so as not to Qin Wuyan died here.


    "These are the procedures when the high priest ascended the throne, and now the saint..." Zhuang Qingyun raised his eyes and glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu, then changed the topic, "I will leave the matter of lighting the holy fire to me, and wait until the high priest walks on the roof After reaching the highest point, Madam will walk over, and the coronation ceremony will be completed."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Yes."


    Zhuang Qingyun took another booklet and handed it to her: "This is the costume when I was enthroned. At that time, in the late spring and early summer, my wife should have given birth to Lin''er. The clothes were made, and the size can be adjusted a little.


    If Madam has any other requirements, you can just say so, and when that day comes, I will try my best to satisfy..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was not very interested in these ceremonies, so he returned the booklet in his hand to Zhuang Qingyun: "There are no other requirements, you can make the decision."


    Zhuang Qingyun picked up the brochure and was about to go out, but was stopped by Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Brother Qingyun, do you have any opinion on me?"


    A woman''s intuition is terrible, even though Zhuang Qingyun has always been polite and polite, Zhuang Xiaoyu easily captured the alienation in his bones.


    Zhuang Qingyun repeatedly denied: "How can a lowly official have any opinion on Madam, Madam, don''t think wildly."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu paused, and felt that he might really be thinking too much, sighed, and put his chin on his palm, "I don''t know why, I always feel that you and Ah Yan seem to have something to hide from me, or it may be When I was pregnant, I thought too much."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was afraid that he would express his dissatisfaction with Zhuang Xiaoyu, so he quickly got up and left with the booklet.


    The eldest lady is just a patient suffering from insanity now, why should he bother with a patient so much?

 Chapter 4546

    The winter is getting colder and colder, the Min Mansion is recruiting troops, and the quarrel with the priest''s mansion is getting worse and worse. Min Huizhu is confined to the Holy Maiden''s Palace. Min Huizhu became the saint.


    Min Hanghang is ready to make a move, planning to reveal the relationship between Qin Wuyan and Min Huizhu to the world, and give it a go.


    Qin Wuyan is getting more and more busy, and it is inevitable that he has to go out to deal with affairs.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was alone in the Priest''s Mansion, becoming more and more restless, her stomach was getting bigger and heavier, she could only let Yinling accompany her around, but only in the Priest''s Mansion.


    There was heavy snow in the sky, but the yard was swept clean, and salt was sprinkled on the steps, for fear that Zhuang Xiaoyu would accidentally slip and hurt the baby in her belly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu originally doubted Qin Wuyan''s relationship with her, but as the servants said, I am afraid that there will be no one in this world who is obedient to her. The stars were picked off and held in front of her.


    She really couldn''t find any other clues from Qin Wuyan''s body.


    Zhuang Qingyun and the housekeeper managed the entire priest''s mansion in an orderly manner. She wanted to find out what was going on, but even if she forced her to ask, she couldn''t get anything out of the servants'' mouths.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at the sky where goose feathers and heavy snow were flying, and stepped up the steps with her skirt twisted.


    Yinling quickly supported her, "Madam, be careful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at her, but said nothing.


    Yinling was terrified by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s look, and immediately changed her words: "Miss, why...why did you come here?"


    "This used to be my father''s residence." Zhuang Xiaoyu said naturally, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu arrived at the door of Zhuang Huaisen''s bedroom smoothly, but Yinling didn''t dare to go any further.


    After Zhuang Huaisen''s death, although this bedroom has not been sealed, no one has been in it for a long time, but there are still mothers who go in to clean it, but many servants walk around here.


    In the place where someone has died, and Zhuang Huaisen did all the bad things during his lifetime, and stayed sick for so long, almost every servant in this mansion is secretly looking forward to his early death.


    If you don''t do bad things in your life, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on your door in the middle of the night, but if you do bad things, you will be more in awe of ghosts and gods that don''t exist in the dark.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Yinling, knowing that she was afraid, and said: "You wait for me outside, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Yinling couldn''t wait, and shrank to the corner of the corridor, "Miss, be careful."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the door and walked in. The inside was fairly clean, but it hadn''t been lived in for a long time, and the doors and windows were closed tightly. There was a musty smell inside, without any life.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked around, stood beside the neatly stacked bed, stroked the curtain with her fingertips, and Zhuang Huaisen''s dying and emaciated appearance suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The memory was broken, she only saw her father''s lips wriggling with difficulty, but she couldn''t remember what his father said to her.


    This familiar room is full of deja vu scenes, which occasionally coincide with the memories that suddenly flashed, but like pieces of rags, what is pieced together is still just fragments.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around, raised her feet and walked towards the side hall, walked through the veranda, and arrived at the back of the house, separated by a wall, but heard chattering voices and low suppressed sobbing outside the corner...

 Chapter 4547

    The mother-in-law''s voice was full of panic: "What are you doing here, where is Madam? In this snowy day, if you don''t follow Madam, if Madam has something wrong, our whole family will lose their heads... ..¡±


    Yinling''s sobs were particularly aggrieved: "It''s not that I want to take care of Madam, it''s you who insisted on forcing me to take care of Madam, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?" The old woman seemed to hate iron and steel: "This priest''s mansion has long belonged to the Qin family, and it is not owned by the dealer at all. Everyone in the dealer died like a lamp. Those few people have been buried in the ground for An Lian''s rites..."


    Yinling cried more and more sadly: "But I''m still afraid. This is Master Zhuang''s residence. Last time I heard that he was actually poisoned to death, not because he broke his bones... .¡±


    "You damn girl, who do you listen to? If you don''t stay with Madam, I''ll kill you. The lives of our whole family are in your hands. If you dare to let Madam make a mistake... .¡±


    "It''s Madam who asked me to stay here and wait for her, not me to wait for her outside." Yinling''s voice choked up: "Today''s Madam is not the old lady, you want Madam to treat her like a deceased Treat me like broken jade, you should die.


    Now I only ask myself to keep this life, and you don''t know, the last time I was guarding my wife in the bedroom, if I didn''t wake up quickly, I would have died by my wife''s knife.


    Madam would go crazy when she woke up in the middle of the night after sleeping soundly, you clearly knew this, and you still asked me to serve her, you were trying to push me into the fire pit, you were trying to kill me..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Does she go crazy every night when she wakes up in the middle of the night after a deep sleep? How can she not remember?


    The mother-in-law also cried: "You heartless, I didn''t do this for you, who knew that Madam would be insane, and she was so crazy.


    After that day, didn¡¯t the high priest accompany the madam every night? With the high priest around, what are you afraid of? Go inside quickly and take care of the madam, lest the madam fall or hit something.


    Madam is heavy and inconvenient, but there must be no mistakes. Seeing that the silver bell is still standing still, the mother-in-law pushed the silver bell, stomped her feet and said, "Why are you so stubborn, madam only kills people when she is haunted by nightmares at night, isn''t it normal to be fine in broad daylight?" ¡­¡±


    The footsteps gradually faded away, and so did the mother-in-law''s voice: "Yinling, be more obedient..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported her back with one hand and the wall with the other, her beautiful eyes became clearer and clearer like lake water, extremely clear.


    She leaned on the courtyard wall and walked slowly into the room, chuckled abruptly, and said to herself: "It turns out that I don''t have amnesia, I just suffered from insanity, but I look normal during the day.


    No wonder she is not the same as Yu Sui in my memory, it turns out she is not Yu Sui at all, but Yin Ling......


    Yu Sui has passed away, how did she die? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu went into the room, grabbed his chest, and felt a faint pain in his heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was so angry that she punched the wall twice.


    A slight sound sounded, and a painting hanging on the wall slowly rose up. The partition hidden by the painting opened, and a secret passage appeared inside, but this secret passage had already been sealed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the iron door locked by iron chains under the steps, something seemed to flash by in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it quickly...

 Chapter 4548

    The woman''s laughter was delicate and sweet, as if echoing in this empty room, familiar yet annoying, Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, the woman''s face was blurred in her mind, as if separated by a hazy fog... ..


    The man twirled his beard, his voice was low and teasing: "Little fairy, you really know how to serve people."


    The voice was that of the deceased father.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, looked at the steps in the dark secret passage through the locked iron door, raised his hand and hammered twice at the place just now, watching the baffle slowly return to its original position, The hole in the secret passage was blocked again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported the wall and walked out step by step.


    Just in time, I saw Yinling running in from the outside, seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was safe and sound, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and stepped forward to support her: "Miss, what''s wrong with you, you look so ugly?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at her reddish eyes, and shook her head lightly: "It''s nothing, I walked a few more steps, I''m just a little tired."


    Yinling hurriedly said: "Then I will help you back to the backyard."


    "En." Zhuang Xiaoyu let Yinling support her, left the bedroom, and walked forward step by step along the long corridor, seemingly casually asking: "Did the high priest rest in my room all these days?"


    "Yes." Yin Ling said: "The high priest is afraid that the slaves will not care enough, so he guards you at night by himself."


    The corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips curled up slightly, and the arc drawn on that pearly and moist face had an unpredictable half-smile: "No wonder I see him getting thinner and thinner every day..."


    Yinling wanted to say something, but stopped talking.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu continued to ask: "I sleep well at night, don''t I need someone to take care of me?"


    Yinling was noncommittal: "I''m not in the bedroom, so I don''t know how Madam is sleeping."


    "I see that the high priest has been too busy these days, so why don''t you come over and take care of me at night." Zhuang Xiaoyu looked sideways at her: "Are you willing?"


    As Zhuang Xiaoyu expected, when she heard that she was going to take care of her, Yinling''s thin shoulders trembled slightly. Although she tried her best to conceal it, the unconscious panic in her eyes betrayed her fear and horror at the moment.


    Yinling''s lips trembled, and he stammered: "Nu... I''m afraid that I won''t be able to serve you at night, young lady. This matter... I''d better discuss this matter with the high priest. The priest is worried about you and refuses to let the slave serve you, and the slave... the slave can''t make decisions on his own."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu had a panoramic view of Yinling''s expression, and smiled indifferently: "It''s just a casual remark, don''t be afraid."


    Yinling: "..."


    Yinling wants to cry but has no tears.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned on the bed, "I''ll take a rest for a while, don''t bother me."


    Yinling nodded, took out Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cloak that was wet by the heavy snow, heated up the charcoal pot, and when she exited, she closed the door behind her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on the bed, closed her eyes, unconsciously drowsy.


    In the dream, there are grotesque scenes, dead bodies are strewn all over the forbidden mountain, horses are galloping, the man is covered in blood, the pipa bone is hooked by iron hooks, and dragged in the snow, the white snow is dyed bright red... ..


    The woman''s pleading and cries are desolate and desperate, the wind is howling between the sky and the earth, the sky is wide, but there is no place for anyone...


    The woman was forcibly taken away, the man was lying in the thick snow like a dead body, and crows were circling in the air, ready to swoop down at any time...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt as if his heart was riddled with sharp holes, and even breathing would hurt...

 Chapter 4549

    There was a low voice in his ears, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, and saw Qin Wuyan sitting on the side of the bed, calling his name nervously, seeing her wake up, the eyes fixed on her Not only did he not relax in the slightest, but he was tense.


    "Xiao Yu, what did you dream about?" Qin Wuyan stretched out his finger and shook it in front of her, asking uneasily.


    "I don''t remember." Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, raised her hand to wipe it, but found that her face was full of tears, she sat up with her arms propped up, and raised her hand to cover her heart: "It''s so uncomfortable, I don''t know why."


    Qin Wuyan wiped away the tears on her face with his fingertips, coaxing her softly, the thin calluses on the man''s fingers made her face a little painful, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly grabbed his hand, stared at the She looked at it with her fingers for a while, her eyes gradually became sad and dull, she pushed him away, put on her clothes and went to the ear room to wash her face...


    At night, Qin Wuyan continued to stay here as usual.


    In the dark bedroom, there was a slight fiery red light, and there was a slight sound from time to time in the charcoal basin. Tonight, Zhuang Xiaoyu was quieter than ever before, obediently lying on his side beside Qin Wuyan, and soon Fell asleep.


    Listening to the even breathing around her, Qin Wuyan sighed, stretched his fingers under the quilt, and took her hand.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thick butterfly-winged eyelashes trembled, turned over, pulled his wrist out of Qin Wuyan''s palm, and pillowed it under his cheek.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to tuck in the quilt, leaned closer, and hugged her in his arms......


    The night was quiet and the wind was howling.


    The woman who was sleeping suddenly opened her eyes, lifted the quilt covering her body, grabbed the scissors hidden in the pillow, and stabbed at the person next to the pillow.


    Qin Wuyan has always been a light sleeper, and he woke up when Zhuang Xiaoyu moved, just thinking that all the things that could stab people in this bedroom have already been hidden by him, so that there will be no danger of his life, and he has scruples Concerned about Zhuang Xiaoyu''s safety, she was afraid that she would move her fetus, so the action was delayed for a moment.


    Never thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would secretly hide the scissors in the pillow.


    When the sharp knife stabbed towards Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan''s body flexibly rolled half a circle on the bed, avoiding the point of the knife.


    The scissors in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand turned around, and the tip of the knife turned towards his belly.


    Qin Wuyan was in a hurry, afraid that she would hurt herself and the child unconsciously, without even thinking about it, she reached out and put her hand on her belly, "Don''t hurt yourself and the child."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, the scissors in her hand trembled, Qin Wuyan''s arm came across, she was about to avoid it, but the tip of the scissors accidentally slid across the man''s arm, leaving a thin and long wound .


    Qin Wuyan didn''t seem to feel any pain at all, he was only worried that Zhuang Xiaoyu would hurt him, he didn''t even frown, his body quickly spun up, and he pinched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist with lightning speed. Zhuang Xiaoyu almost cried out in pain, the scissors fell on the quilt, and her body fell limply into Qin Wuyan''s arms.


    Qin Wuyan supported Zhuang Xiaoyu in time, stroked her back as usual, put her down, and patted her lightly: "Xiaoyu, it''s okay, it''s okay, go to bed quickly."


    The man picked up the scissors on the quilt, pressed them under his pillow, hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, whispered her name softly, and kissed her lightly, the delicate kisses spread from behind the ears to the back. neck, patiently comforting her restlessness.

 Chapter 4550

    A drop of clear tears fell from the corner of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes and wet the pillow.


    The man treats her like a baby in the swaddle, with the utmost love, even if she is hurt, he is willing to do so.


    She just accidentally aimed the tip of the scissors at him, and he was afraid that she would hurt him, so he desperately protected her, even if he got hurt, he would not hesitate.


    It''s no wonder that several times, when she woke up the next day, she would occasionally see scratches on his face from being scratched by nails, obvious bruises on his forehead, and even teeth marks on his shoulders that hadn''t faded in time. .....


    She also asked him how he did it, but he just smiled, combing her long hair with his long fingers, saying that she accidentally scratched, bitten, or bumped her...


    Only at this moment did I realize that I was actually injured by myself when I went crazy.


    Today she slept for a while in the afternoon, she was not very sleepy at all, she waited until midnight, wanting to verify the words she heard in the courtyard today...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes, a voice in her mind was screaming desperately: I am a lunatic, I am a lunatic!


    Qin Wuyan waited until the person in his arms seemed to have calmed down, quietly lifted the bedding and stood up, took out the luminous stone, opened the bedside cabinet, took out the medicine bottle from inside, and sprinkled it on the wound.


    The faint scent of medicine permeated the bedroom, Qin Wuyan expertly wrapped and tied a white cotton cloth to cover the wound tightly.


    He tore off his shirt again, and applied some gold sore medicine to the bruises on his chest and waist.


    In the soft white light, Zhuang Xiaoyu quietly looked at the man''s broad back, two faint beige scars on the lute bone...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know when she fell asleep, all she knew was that when she woke up, Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed and looked at herself quietly. The man''s eyes were deep, like an unfathomable ancient well, but his expression was full of complexity .


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt a little guilty, sat up with her arms propped up, touched her face, and asked, "Is there something on my face?"


    Qin Wuyan suddenly stretched out his long arms, hugged her into his arms, and stroked her back with his palm.


    The man hugged her tightly, but cleverly avoided her growing belly, wishing he could rub her into his flesh and blood.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu felt baffled and asked, "Ayan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Wuyan let go of her, and asked with concern: "Xiao Yu, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head.


    Qin Wuyan smiled, "It''s fine if you don''t have one, I''m fine."


    As he spoke, he took the clothes and waited for her to dress.


    When squatting on the ground to put her shoes on, I realized that her feet were already swollen, and the previous shoe size could not fit in at all. Zhuang Xiaoyu did not expect that her feet would become so swollen after she became pregnant, and her whole body was not good. .


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan seemed to have been prepared a long time ago, turned around and found a new pair of satin shoes under the cabinet, which just wrapped her swollen feet in them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was stunned: "When did you prepare these shoes?"


    "The day I knew you were pregnant, I ordered people to prepare it. I asked Zhong...I asked doctors and witch doctors. When a woman is pregnant, her feet may swell, and she can''t wear clothes and shoes. ¡­


    In the later stage, if the belly is bigger, you may have to wake up from time to time, can''t sleep, and you may have leg cramps...


    When giving birth, it is also a gate of hell."


    When the man said these words to Zhuang Xiaoyu, he was full of tenderness, the corners of his eyes and brows were full of indelible tenderness, his thin lips were warm, and they fell gently on her forehead, "You have suffered, as long as I can live Child, I will not let you suffer these crimes..."

 Chapter 4551

    Qin Wuyan accompanied Zhuang Xiaoyu for breakfast, then went to the study.


    Overwhelmed by exhaustion, Qin Wuyan propped his forehead with his fingertips, and the wound on his arm was aching. He couldn''t hold it any longer, so he lay down on the table and closed his eyes.


    The sound of knuckles knocking on the table sounded, Qin Wuyan had to open his eyes, and when he looked up, he saw Zhuang Qingyun.


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at Wu Qing under his eye sockets, and asked in a cold voice: "Did you sleepless last night?"


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal, but frowned helplessly: "Xiaoyu makes more and more troubles at night, more and more frequently."


    Zhuang Qingyun sneered, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his tone: "The fetus is only six months old, and you have tired yourself into this appearance, and when you give birth in October, you may even risk your life.


    Men in this world have never cared about a woman''s childbirth, but you are better off, wishing to be pregnant instead of her..."


    Qin Wuyan let Zhuang Qingyun sneer and sneer, without refuting, with his fingers pressed against his brows, he fell into deep thought.


    The sleeve robe slipped off, and Zhuang Qingyun''s face changed slightly when he saw the white cotton cloth wrapped around Qin Wuyan''s arm, "Are you injured again?"


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his hand and put down his cuff: "It''s just an accident, nothing happened."


    Qin Wuyan opened the document that Zhuang Qingyun brought over: "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and I don''t have much time and energy to deal with the Min Mansion. After the Chinese New Year is over and Xiao Yu gives birth to the child, I will start dealing with Min Zhi OK."


    Zhuang Qingyun pondered for a moment: "Alright, when the time comes when you ascend to the position of high priest, you will be able to make an example of others."


    It''s also good for the family to see the real power and strength behind being the high priest, which is not something that a mere family can easily contend with.


    Only after Zhuang Huaisen passed away, those forces that had hidden their allegiance to the high priest actively threw an olive branch at Qin Wuyan...


    The next High Priest has already become a certainty, and Qin Wuyan is diligent in government and loves the people, and he is dedicated to serving the people of Yuecheng. He is indeed a rare good priest.


    The weather was getting colder day by day, Zhuang Xiaoyu sat under the eaves and looked at the snowflakes for a long time, looking at the servants who were busy going back and forth, he just felt bored.


    It is impossible to leave the mansion, even if a bunch of personal guards follow him, Qin Wuyan is not at ease that she will go out alone.


    I can only stay in the mansion, watching the snow blowing in front of the court, watching winter plums spit out pistils, and it''s just the same thing after watching for a long time.


    Yinling stood behind Zhuang Xiaoyu, racking her brains to coax Zhuang Xiaoyu to be happy, but she didn''t know how to coax Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Miss, the new year is coming soon, if you want to buy something to eat and play, slaves can go to the street to give it to you." You buy it back."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the heater, thought for a while, and said, "Then buy some fireworks and come back."


    Yinling immediately sent a little girl to tell the butler, "Fireworks are a must every year, so I will buy more this year, Madam wants to watch fireworks."


    In the blink of an eye, it was the New Year''s Eve, and as usual, the heads of aristocratic families came to the priest''s mansion to offer tribute.


    Today is different from the past, the housekeeper is responsible for receiving those mistresses and young ladies, Zhuang Xiaoyu did not show up, and it is unknown who came to the mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put on the pearl flower and called Yinling: "Does this flower look good on your head?"


    The hairpins made of gold, silver and jewelry were all put away, Qin Wuyan bought a lot of velvet flowers and pearl flowers and put them in the jewelry box for Zhuang Xiaoyu to choose every day.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a picture in the mirror, but she didn''t hear Yinling''s response for a long time.


    She stood up, put on a fox fur cloak, and walked out along the long corridor towards the front yard.

 Chapter 4552

    Through the withered vines, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw a large group of young girls giggling and chatting together:


    "Oh, the mistresses and wives of these aristocratic families are really generous, even people like us are rewarded."


    "It''s really generous. The rewards I received today are more than my monthly rewards for a whole year."


    "In previous years, our wife would also give us a reward, but this year, I didn''t. Hey..."


    "Madam is really unlucky. How could such a good person become like this, let alone accepting these aristocratic mistresses, who can''t even show their faces, how pitiful..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, what nonsense are you talking about? Madam didn''t show up because she was pregnant and her body was inconvenient to move. If Madam heard these words, it would be terrible. Don''t think about the high priest''s attitude towards Madam."


    "Oh, we are just talking, the silver bells are here, we are just complaining for your family Yinling, you did everything possible to send the silver bells to your wife, didn''t you just want the silver bells to be as good as the broken pieces of jade?" It''s a good home, but this matter is not what people wish..."


    "Yinling''s current situation is not as good as that of Miss Yu Sui back then, but Miss Yu Sui did not end well..."


    The mother-in-law wanted to say something, but was grabbed by the silver bell: "Mother, don''t talk about it, everyone has received so much money, but I don''t have it, and the lady has never rewarded me with anything... ..."


    The mother-in-law''s face was also extremely ugly, "Why did you come here, why don''t you stay with Madam well?"


    "I heard that as long as I greet you, I can get a reward, so I came here. Before I came out, Madam just lay down and fell asleep, and didn''t wake up so soon..." Yinling stood in a secluded place in the courtyard, Looking helplessly at the mistresses who are chatting and laughing in the main room...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu supported his back with one hand and supported the pillar with the other, quietly listening to the low voices of these people talking, found a stone bench and sat down, and waited for those people in the main room to come out...


    After an unknown period of time, the butler finally came out with those people. The sedan chair and carriage were parked in the yard, and the beautifully dressed women surrounded the luxurious woman, talking to the butler in a low voice.


    Looking at the unfamiliar face of the butler, Zhuang Xiaoyu gathered her cloak, walked forward calmly, and stopped in front of those people.


    Yinling''s face turned pale, she was poked hard by her mother, and immediately trot forward, and supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Ma''am, why did you wake up so quickly?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu let her support him, glanced at her out of the corner of his eye, and said softly: "It''s boring in the room, come out and take a walk."


    As she spoke, she stroked her swollen belly with her palm, and looked at the various eyes that were looking at her.


    The second aunt of the Min family stepped forward first, and bowed to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Madam, long time no see, how is Madam?"


    The woman''s eyes flickered, she looked her up and down, and her eyes stayed on her belly for a long time.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu laughed lazily, "It''s pretty good."


    She looked at the delicate women following behind the woman, "You said just now that you hoped some of them would share my worries?"


    The woman''s eyes flickered, "Madam is too heavy to serve the high priest, I also think of Madam, so that Madam won''t get too tired.


    These four girls are the young ladies of my Min Mansion, they are innocent, well-educated, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and they can regard their husbands as gods..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu interrupted the woman, and the smile on her little face became brighter and brighter: "My lady has never served the high priest before, and the high priest has always served my lady..."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 4553

    Zhuang Xiaoyu propped her back with one hand, and put the palm of the other hand on her swollen belly. She walked slowly around these ladies from aristocratic families, and raised her chin at the housekeeper, "The high priest not only has to take care of Take care of yourself and take care of Mrs. Ben. I am too busy to separate myself. I don¡¯t have time to see these beauties. How did you bring them here? Let these ladies bring them back.¡±


    The second aunt of the Min family and the wives of other aristocratic families were embarrassed and somewhat angry.


    Mrs. Hu and Mrs. Lie looked at each other, each glanced at the person brought here today, and winked at the two, but the young lady of the Hu family and the young lady of the Lie family refused to come forward.


    Mrs. Lie had no choice but to push the little lady of the Lie family, and pushed her in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Madam, the person I brought here was left by you, and I get along with you very well..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the enchanting little face of the young lady of the Lie family, and nodded: "My lady has good eyesight, and this little face is indeed charming and delicate, but since my lady has a good relationship with you, why did I still send you out of the priest''s house?" ?¡±


    Mrs. Lie: "..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu really didn''t remember the past, the young lady of the Lie family secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    These words made everyone speechless. I had heard vaguely that the wife of the high priest had lost her mind. When she recovered, she was like a normal person. When she was ill, she was so crazy that her relatives did not recognize her, but she did not expect that her temper would change. .


    The last time I came to the priest''s mansion to accompany Zhuang Xiaoyu to enjoy the flowers, Zhuang Xiaoyu was clearly not like this, he was gentle and polite to them, and in order to please the high priest, he took the initiative to pick two women to stay.


    This time when they met, Zhuang Xiaoyu changed from her gentleness in the past, instead she had a sense of arrogance, just like when Zhuang Huaisen was still alive, with arrogance and hostility in every gesture.


    Hostility towards today''s purposely dressed women.


    The housekeeper was worried about how to reject these women. Hearing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words, he gained confidence instantly, and said according to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s intention: "What Madam said is that the high priest takes care of my wife and the future young master. It is true that you have no skills at all, and it is not appropriate to scatter too much energy because of other people and things.


    The old slave then arranged a carriage to take these ladies back. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pinched the handkerchief with her fingertips, and she could see all the resentful eyes of these people, and felt a little more refreshed in her heart.


    Several women from the Min Mansion reluctantly walked past her, and got into the carriage one by one. As they passed by, bursts of fragrance wafted from their bodies and drifted into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breath.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned, covered her nose with a handkerchief, and felt that the smell seemed a bit strange, but when she went to smell it again, she couldn''t smell anything.


    Even the people in the Min Mansion left in disgrace, and the people from the Hu Mansion and Lie Mansion naturally left along with them.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked the housekeeper, "Where is Ah Yan?"


    "The high priest is still discussing other matters in the study. If Madam has any orders, just let the old slave do it. The high priest said that you can go to the study to find him at any time."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a while, then sighed: "Forget it, it''s better not to disturb him."


    Sweeping his eyes over the group of girls standing far away, he said: "The servants in this mansion should be disciplined more, so as not to rush to serve them for a little bit of money, if there are any servants Once, they will all be sent out of the priest¡¯s mansion, and a new batch of newcomers will be brought in.¡±


    The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, repeatedly saying that it was...

 Chapter 4554

    New Year''s Eve.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu finished the New Year''s Eve dinner, wrapped in a fox fur cloak, sitting on the eaves of the leeward port, looking up at the dark sky.


    Qin Wuyan was by her side, and handed her the stove: "It''s cold outside, hold it in your arms."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the stove and said softly: "From tomorrow on, someone else will serve me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t even like the girls in this house." Zhuang Xiaoyu let out a sigh of relief: "Where there are many girls and women, there is a lot of trouble. Who knows how these people gossip about me behind my back."


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment: "When the new year is over, I''ll pick you a smarter girl to serve you. It''s the end of the new year, and suddenly another girl will come over. I''m afraid they don''t understand your habits and hobbies. Wait a minute. A few days."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone was casual: "There''s no rush, it''s not too late to change after the baby is born."


    With a "bang", there was a crackling sound.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head, and saw that the dark night was ignited by colorful colors, and fire trees and silver flowers bloomed in the night, which was unparalleled in beauty.


    The light was imprinted on the faces of Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu turned her head, and met the man''s deep and pitch-black phoenix eyes, the man''s eyes shone with a scorching light, burning like a flame, staring at her for a moment.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thoughts moved slightly, but she blurted out: "I''ve been waiting for you all night, why didn''t you come back to watch the fireworks with me?"


    Qin Wuyan''s face changed slightly: "Xiao Yu, what are you talking about, am I right beside you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu also felt a little inexplicable, he was clearly by her side, why did she suddenly say such words?


    "I... I thought so in my heart, so I said it, and I don''t know why." Zhuang Xiaoyu continued to turn his gaze to the night sky, but suddenly felt restless.


    A great sadness came suddenly, covering her whole body. The woman in her mind stood by the window alone, looking up at the fireworks blooming in the night sky, sad and disappointed. The woman who had promised to watch it with her The man with the fireworks was not by her side.


    There were many similar scenes in the dream, she couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, she was like an outsider, looking at the woman''s lonely back when she was alone, her expectations were frustrated and she didn''t know who to vent her hatred to.


    But this time, the delicate face of the woman in her mind gradually became clear, and she saw her own appearance.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart seemed to be grabbed by a pair of big hands, and the pain was severe. This pain spread all the way to the stomach, and the stomach hurt like a convulsion.


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his gaze from the night sky, and when it landed on Zhuang Xiaoyu, he was shocked, and hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulder: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu touched the man''s handsome face with his fingers, and said in a trembling voice, "Ah Yan, are you alright?"


    Fortunately, this man was not poisoned to death by her. She hoped that he was dead, but also hoped that he could live well.


    Her tone was obviously wrong, but at this time Zhuang Xiaoyu was tortured by the pain and even her voice changed, so Qin Wuyan couldn''t care less about the real meaning of her words.


    Qin Wuyan picked her up in his arms, walked back to the bedroom quickly, and ordered in one voice: "Quickly send the witch doctor, quickly send the wizard to come in, hurry up!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt that her belly was cold, and something sticky and wet flowed out of her belly, she tightly grabbed Qin Wuyan''s clothes, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Ah Yan, is the child okay? What''s wrong with the baby? My stomach hurts."


    Qin Wuyan''s face was as pale as snow, with extremely rare fear and panic on his face, but he still pretended to answer her words calmly: "The child will be fine, and you will be fine..."

 Chapter 4555

    Severe knife-like pain swept through her whole body, Zhuang Xiaoyu trembled from the pain, her whole body was icy cold, it was as if someone had stuffed a knife into her lower abdomen, stirring it vigorously, she wished she could die straight away.


    Thin cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and the sweat quickly wets the clothes inside.


    Blood stained petticoats and sheets, and witch doctors filed in.


    The crackling sound of fireworks rising into the air outside is heard one after another, and it is a good time to bid farewell to the old year and welcome the new year.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes gradually became dazed, and her sight gradually lost focus. She was muttering something, as if she was calling Qin Wuyan''s name, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, Qin Wuyan was on the verge of losing control.


    Zhuang Qingyun arrived with the witch doctor after hearing the words.


    Diagnosing the pulse, prescribing medicine, and getting the needles, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s consciousness blurred and then cleared up, and then woke up and blurred again, her soul seemed to drift away from her body, and her thoughts returned to the long time ago that was about to be forgotten by her:


    In the icy and snowy world, the man wrapped all the animal skins he hunted around her body, and walked towards the dangerous Forbidden Mountain with her on his back, just to avoid his father''s guards who were chasing after them and trying to capture them back. ¡­


    The man fell into a pool of blood, tortured to the brink of death, like a piece of rotten flesh, the flesh and blood had long been blurred, and the leg bones were broken. Seeing her sneaking to see him, her face was ashen ashes...


    At the foot of the mountain, facing the pack of hungry wild dogs, the man immediately took the lead, protecting her tightly behind him, and beheading the wild dogs that were rushing towards her...


    That man was Qin Wuyan, for her, the husband who eloped with her regardless of his life, they knelt on the top of the snow-capped mountain and worshiped the sky and the earth with the sun and the moon as their matchmaker.


    In the simple and warm stone cave, spent the bridal chamber festivities.


    He swears to the moonlight with blood that he will treat her well for the rest of his life...


    It turned out that they had gone through so many disasters, and they finally got together. They thought that all the hardships would be rewarded, but they didn''t expect that the two of them would come to this point in the end...


    This child can''t be kept, her child seems to be leaving her body...


    It must be that she didn''t intend to have this child at the beginning, but after being found out by the child, she abandoned her...


    She is a sinner!


    A sinner who brings disaster to father, brother, husband, friends, and even children.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu slowly closed her eyes...


    The aura around Qin Wuyan became more oppressive and irritable as Zhuang Xiaoyu''s life was dying, as if a storm was about to come, and a mountain torrent was rushing.


    The man was filled with a dead breath, which made the witch doctor in the bedroom tremble with fear.


    Seeing that these witch doctors were helpless, Zhuang Qingyun didn''t dare to step forward, grabbed Qin Wuyan, and dragged him out: "Wuyan, you go out first, let them treat Madam well, you will disperse them if you stand here His attention is not conducive to the healing of Madam..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about it: "If there is something wrong with Xiaoyu..."


    Zhuang Qingyun exerted all his strength, "If you don''t want to kill Xiao Yu, you can go out with me, guard the door, and let other people come and serve..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were moist, his eyes were extremely red, and there were mist.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, let alone a man like Qin Wuyan who bleeds but never tears.


    Just not to the point of sadness and despair!


    Zhuang Qingyun dragged the person outside the door, Qin Wuyan seemed to have collapsed all over, unable to stand up, and leaned limply against the wall.

 Chapter 4556

    Zhuang Qingyun ordered someone to bring the Taishi chair over, helped him to sit down, and comforted him: "It''s okay, don''t worry too much, I remember that the wizard told Xiao Yu''s fortune, saying that she was born rich and honored, and she is a lucky person... ..¡±


    Qin Wuyan nestled in the grand teacher''s chair, propped his forehead with his hands, and said dejectedly: "Someone has calculated that she is not compatible with me, and there will be no good results if she follows me...


    I was born as the lone star of Heavenly Fiend, my fate is too hard, and I will kill those close to me, the more I love the person, the more difficult it will be for me to die..."


    "Don''t believe this too much. You have never been a person who is swayed by fate. It has always been my fate. Tonight''s New Year''s Eve, people have been sent out. Presumably the wizard is already on his way. Little Yufu''s fate Big, it will be fine soon, don''t think too much..."


    Although Zhuang Qingyun told Qin Wuyan not to think too much, but he didn''t know what to do in his heart, he was flustered.


    When he rushed in just now, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance... a little bit of exhalation and less inhalation, and he has a double body. It may not be so easy to revive him. .....


    Zhuang Qingyun turned around and looked at the closed bedroom door.


    The light of the lanterns under the eaves was a bit dim. The women went in with basins full of warm water and came out with basins full of blood...


    There was no sound in the room, Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t bear it anymore, just about to go in and ask about the situation, when he opened the door, he bumped into an old witch doctor, "How is Madam?"


    "Madam..." The old witch doctor replied after deliberation: "The hemostatic pills and Qi-boosting pills left by Dr. Zhong were melted by the old man with warm water, and poured into Madam, and he was still holding his breath... ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhuang Qingyun heard the sound of a chair falling to the ground behind him, turned his head, and saw Qin Wuyan standing behind him with a pale complexion, his eyes were filled with blood, "He still hangs his breath, what do you mean?" , what exactly do you mean?"


    The old witch doctor was frightened by Qin Wuyan''s appearance, and replied tremblingly: "Doctor Zhong has always been in charge of Madam''s physical maintenance. Doctor Zhong is a master of gynecology, and he is the best at it...


    We...we...we''re not good at this...


    The lives of the wife and the child in her belly are dying, and it is very dangerous, so I can only hold my breath until the wizard comes..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Afraid that Qin Wuyan would hurt others, Zhuang Qingyun immediately blocked Qin Wuyan and asked the witch doctor: "According to what you said, can adults and children be kept?"


    The witch doctor''s legs were weak, and he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Even if a wizard comes, it''s hard to be afraid... It''s very difficult for adults and children to keep one..."


    The old witch doctor is the leader of witch doctors, and his words are highly credible.


    Before Zhuang Qingyun could speak, the old witch doctor said again: "If Dr. Zhong is here, maybe we can save adults and children..."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun only felt that the blood all over his body became cold for a moment.


    The sorcerer arrived very quickly on the high priest''s chariot, and entered the bedroom together with Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Qingyun was the only one outside the house, and under the dim light of the lantern, his figures formed three people facing each other, as lonely as a dying tree.


    At this time, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes were closed tightly, her face was pale without any blood, as if the blood in her body was about to flow out.


    The witch doctor''s hand with sharp black nails rested on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse. The pulse was weak and his life was dying.


    The wizard glanced at the row of medicine bottles placed on the table and stool, nodded, and said in a hoarse voice: "These pills are really good, they must have been prepared by someone with superb medical skills. Come here, why wait for this wizard to come over?"

 Chapter 4557

    Qin Wuyan: "This person is dead!"


    The wizard instantly understood: "No wonder."


    As he spoke, he took out the golden needle from his bosom, uncovered the quilt, pierced Zhuang Xiaoyu''s acupuncture point through his clothes, and asked while piercing: "If that person is still alive and treated in time, adults and children may be able to survive. Now that adults and children are dying, do you want to protect the elder or the younger?


    If it is preserved, the child can only be beaten with drugs, and if the wife wants to conceive in the future, I am afraid it will be very difficult...


    If it was Baoxiao, Madam''s dangling breath would be just enough to give birth to the baby, and after giving birth, she exhausted her last ounce of strength, and finally passed away..."


    Qin Wuyan said without hesitation, "Lord Bao!"


    The wizard raised his eyebrows, and warned slowly in his tone: "High Priest, you have to think carefully, as the saying goes, July is born and August is dead, this child is almost July, and it is still a boy, if it is born , there is a witch doctor here, but he can feed a big one..."


    This son is Qin Wuyan''s direct bloodline, he is the destined heir of the next high priest at birth.


    The tiger father has no dogs and sons, and the children are probably not far behind.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, who had already passed out, opened her eyes tremblingly at this moment, and said angrily, "Keep my child, keep my child!"


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan knelt down on one knee beside the bed and held her hand, "Xiao Yu, we will have children in the future."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened and closed his lips, murmured, exhausted all the strength in his body, but couldn''t make a big sound, just prayed in his eyes: "Bao Xiao, save my child, my child... "


    Her eyelids gradually became heavy again and closed little by little.


    The wizard turned his head and looked at Qin Wuyan with cloudy eyes.


    Qin Wuyan let go of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand: "Lord Bao, in my eyes, my wife''s life is more important than my own."


    Wizard: "..., obey!"


    Say goodbye to the old year and welcome the new year.


    On the first day of the new year, the new year begins.


    If it was in the past, the priest''s mansion would definitely be bustling with activity, the stewards distributed red envelopes one by one, and everyone was beaming in new clothes...


    But at this moment, the priest''s mansion was gloomy. The wizard placed the golden basin in front of Qin Wuyan, and lifted the white cloth on it, "High priest, the fetus has formed, and it is a very strong boy. When the old man felt his pulse, his The vitality is very tenacious..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the bloody little man in the basin, covered in red and purple, closed his eyes, finally took the golden basin, put it in the coffin prepared temporarily, and buried it with his own hands.


    Qin Wuyan asked: "How is Madam?"


    "My life is saved." The wizard paused: "I heard that Madam was already insane before the accident, is there such a thing?"


    "En." Qin Wuyan rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Do you want to be treated?" The wizard took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and placed it in front of Qin Wuyan: "This medicine can relieve Madam''s mood. If you take it, it will make you drowsy and you won''t be able to mention anything. Interested.


    It will also reduce the pain caused by the wife because the fetus was aborted. "


    Qin Wuyan took the medicine bottle silently, and held it tightly in his palm: "Only since Madam suffered from insanity, she didn''t remember the past, and her body gradually recovered, getting better day by day. Abdominal pain and bleeding?"


    The wizard twirled his beard: "Madam, have you ever eaten something you shouldn''t?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan shook his head: "Madam''s three meals a day, food and clothing, all go through my hands. My seat checks every step of the way, so there is no possibility of accidents."

 Chapter 4558

    Even if it was food, he had tasted it before giving it to Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Those rouge powders were also ground by himself with all kinds of pollen to ensure that there would be no harm to the pregnant woman, and then they were made with lard and various expensive medicinal powders, and they were placed on the dressing table for her.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu has never been very interested in these things, and her nose is sensitive after pregnancy, she doesn''t like to smell anything, so she doesn''t use those things much.


    In order to keep this baby, and to allow Zhuang Xiaoyu to give birth smoothly, Qin Wuyan did everything possible to take care of her and satisfy her, even if she was injured again and again when she was ill, he would do whatever he could. , no regrets...


    The wizard frowned when he heard the words: "Eating and drinking can be avoided. Has the lady ever gone out and touched other things, or smelled something that shouldn''t be there?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan''s sad expression was replaced by solemnity little by little. As the year approached, waves of guests in the priest''s mansion welcomed and sent them off.


    He was afraid that something would happen to Zhuang Xiaoyu when she left the mansion, so he kept her in the mansion to raise her baby quietly. When those family members came to the mansion, he didn''t let her receive them, but let the housekeeper take care of these things... ..


    I heard that that day, she went out for a walk and met the family members of the aristocratic family in the mansion...


    A wise man is bound to make mistakes.


    Such a hundred secrets and one sparseness suddenly caught Qin Wuyan by surprise.


    The man clenched his fists tightly, and his finger bones collapsed into a blue-white color. The emotions he had been worrying all night were like tense strings, and they were completely broken when someone touched them lightly. Qin Wuyan''s emotional collapse was only in an instant. .


    The wizard stood outside the door, still a little scared in his heart, Qin Wuyan in his impression had always been restrained and calm, and rarely lost his temper, but he didn''t expect that seeing Qin Wuyan lose his temper with his own eyes was such a terrible thing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make my own decision just now to keep the child in the wife''s womb...


    Zhuang Qingyun stood outside the door, not daring to enter. He couldn''t even imagine what kind of ghost Qin Wuyan was inside.


    The sun is rising as usual, which is the best weather at the beginning of the year.


    The priest''s mansion was as silent as water, and everyone in the mansion was afraid of stepping on ants when they walked, and they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear of accidentally touching the mold of the high priest...


    Yinling hurried over, her footsteps were particularly loud in the empty corridor.


    Zhuang Qingyun turned around, and Yinling was already standing in front of him, breathlessly said: "Master Qingyun, madam...she has come to her senses."


    As soon as the words fell, the closed door of the wing room was opened, and the man inside disappeared at the corner of the corridor like a gust of wind.


    Zhuang Qingyun waved at Yinling: "Take care of Madam well, go."


    Zhuang Qingyun was sitting in the study, listening to the housekeeper describe what happened that day: "Madam said those words to the wives of the family, which can be regarded as shocking. sedan chair, and left the priest¡¯s mansion together with the mother-in-law and girl..."


    The housekeeper tried his best to recall the scene of that day: "The old slave remembered that Madam was wearing a fox fur cloak. She just said a few words and didn''t contact anyone. It was only a cup of tea..."


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t find a flaw, and asked again: "Can you smell something strange?"


    The butler thought for a while, then shook his head honestly, "This old slave is a rough man, I only know that those women and ladies have a faint scent on them, as for other strange smells, this old slave didn''t smell it... ...."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked sideways at the wizard: "My lord, do you have another way?"

 Chapter 4559

    The wizard thought for a moment, took out a few bottles of medicine from the cloth bag he carried with him, smelled it, and shook his head: "The old man has other ways, but I haven''t brought it with me at this time. Let the old man go back to the island to generalize the medicine." Once you get something, you will know..."


    The wizard left a few bottles of pills, and then left in the high priest''s exclusive chariot.


    Qin Wuyan sat on the side of the bed, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who had woken up, took the warm and moist handkerchief from Yinling''s hand, and wiped the fine sweat off Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face.


    The doors and windows of the house were closed tightly, and the fire in the charcoal basin was burning brightly and warmly.


    The blood stains on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body had already been wiped clean, and she changed into a close-fitting cotton shirt, her long hair was wet with sweat and stuck together.


    Qin Wuyan pulled down the quilt to wipe her neck and fingers, Zhuang Xiaoyu pinched Qin Wuyan''s fingers forcefully, and asked tremblingly, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Qin Wuyan brought the soup to her lips and fed it to her lips: "Drink some soup, you are not dreaming."


    A look of joy appeared on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, her fingers slid down to her belly, and she asked anxiously: "The baby is born, is he okay?


    The wizard said that he can be raised, is he very small, and what does he look like? "


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, his face was sluggish and haggard, his hair was a little messy, and he coaxed Zhuang Xiaoyu: "The wizard said that you are very weak, you should drink this soup first, and when you feel better, I will take you to see him."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled, and asked again: "Is it because I am weak and afraid of passing on my sickness to my children?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan bit the back of the tooth socket, and felt a faint taste of blood welling up in his throat. He took another spoonful of soup and fed it to her lips, with a hoarse voice, "Drink some more, this is tonic soup, drink it up." Get better sooner."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know where the strength came from, raised his hand to take the soup bowl in Qin Wuyan''s hand, brought it to his lips trembling, and poured the whole bowl of medicinal soup into his belly in one breath.


    Qin Wuyan put her to sleep, took out a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out one, and fed it into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mouth: "This is the medicine left by the wizard, you take one."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu swallowed the pill, and soon his head became dizzy, and his eyelids gradually became heavy.


    Qin Wuyan rubbed the acupuncture points on her head with his fingertips, and whispered: "Go to sleep for a while, when you fall asleep, you won''t think about anything."


    After a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu breathed evenly, looked calm, and fell into a deep lethargy.


    Qin Wuyan looked at her sleeping face, unable to recover for a long time.


    Someone lightly touched his arm, Qin Wuyan came back to his senses, and saw Yinling standing in front of him holding a basin of warm water, and said softly, "High Priest, Madam is asleep, wash your hands."


    Qin Wuyan stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s sweat-soaked hair just now. A man who loves cleanliness and is handsome and handsome must not be able to bear the stickiness of sweat between his fingers.


    Qin Wuyan soaked his fingers in warm water, wiped them clean with a handkerchief, and threw the handkerchief into the basin, "Stay well outside the door. If Madam has any movements, come and report to me immediately."


    After saying that, he put down the curtain, stood up, left the bedroom with his hands behind his back, and went to the study.


    Looking at the man''s broad and burly back, Yin Ling was in a daze, her eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    Qin Wuyan went to the study and summoned the housekeeper again. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Qin Wuyan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and murmured: "The Min family, is it the Min family again? It is simply unreasonable to do it in the priest''s mansion!!"

 Chapter 4560

    Zhuang Qingyun was afraid that Qin Wuyan would deal with the Min Mansion at this juncture in a fit of anger, so he said: "It''s normal for a respectable woman to smell rouge and pollen on her body, and it may not be caused by the people of the Min Mansion. I might not dare to make a move on Madam at this time..."


    Qin Wuyan snorted coldly: "It is my child who died, and my wife was injured. I would rather kill by mistake than let it go."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun fell silent for a moment, speechless.


    That''s right, it was Qin Wuyan''s child who died, and Qin Wuyan''s first wife who was hurt. Even Doctor Zhong, who was the only one who could keep his first wife and child alive, died tragically at his hands.


    Not taking all his anger on him, Zhuang Qingyun, was probably Qin Wuyan''s only rationality left.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body being too weak, he needed to keep calm, and he didn''t know what Qin Wuyan would be like at this time.


    The housekeeper blamed himself endlessly: "This old slave didn''t even know that Madam would appear suddenly, if this old slave knew, he would definitely not let Madam come near here...


    At that time, Miss Yinling was in the courtyard, saying that Madam just lay down and would not wake up so soon, and the old slave was busy sending off the ladies and ladies of the family, so she didn''t take that much into consideration..."


    Mentioning Yinling, Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "Yinling is not waiting in the house, what are you doing in the front yard by yourself?"


    The butler shook his head: "This old slave doesn''t know."


    That night, there were two more maids and two women outside Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom, Yinling looked at the two new girls who were fresh and beautiful, and said in her heart that it was impossible not to be jealous, but there was nothing she could do.


    It was late at night when Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up again, she turned her head and saw Qin Wuyan lying beside her, the room still had a faint smell of blood, the smell of sweat on her body was strong, and her underwear was wet again.


    Her body was weak and she was sweating profusely. Zhuang Xiaoyu liked to be clean, so she hummed uncomfortably, and the man lying next to her woke up.


    Qin Wuyan quickly sat up, put his arm into her back, "You''re sweating again, I''ll wipe it for you with a handkerchief."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused, "I want to wash it clean."


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, then agreed, he called the person standing at the door to bring water into the side room, and found a clean change of clothes.


    Yinling stood behind the screen holding her clothes and comb and handkerchief.


    There was a sound of water inside, and her lowered head slowly lifted up, and two figures were printed on the screen. The man was tall and strong, with a graceful body line, and the woman was thin and sick, coughing lightly from time to time.


    Qin Wuyan carried her into the basin, loosened her hair, called Yinling to come in, and washed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair with water for Zhuang Xiaoyu who was leaning on the barrel wall.


    Yinling looked at Qin Wuyan who was wearing a white tunic, but his clothes were almost completely wet, her face turned red, and her heartbeat immediately became uncontrollable. He glanced at Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu coughed twice more, and Yinling finally came to her senses: "High Priest, why don''t I wash my wife, slaves can do these things."


    Qin Wuyan avoided Yinling''s hand, and said coldly, "Pour water."


    The warm water in the kettle washed away the foam from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair bit by bit, Qin Wuyan wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s long hair in a dry handkerchief and dried it, then raised his eyes and glanced at Yinling: "It''s not here. I need you, go out."


    Yinling came out of the back room with a red face, and walked towards the side room, where the two new girls were tying silk sash, discussing Qin Wuyan''s kindness to Zhuang Xiaoyu with relish:

 Chapter 4561

    "Although I have long heard that the high priest is kind to Madam, this is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes. Madam is really blessed."


    "Madam was born noble and looks good, no wonder the high priest likes Madam so much."


    "I am so lucky to meet a man like the high priest. For the sake of my wife, the high priest even rejected all kinds of beauties sent by the family, and didn''t even take a second look..."


    "The high priest doesn''t even look down on those concubine daughters of aristocratic families, but there are so many whimsical women in this mansion, coveting the high priest..."


    "Those are people who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. The toad wants to eat swan meat."


    ¡­


    Sarcastic laughter rang out, and Yinling''s cheeks were burning hot standing outside the curtain, she felt that her thoughts were seen by these little girls who had just been promoted, and they were laughing and arranging themselves behind their backs.


    Yinling''s heart has always been high, if she broke in like this at this time, she was afraid of being accused by the two of them for being wrong, but she just endured it like this, and finally held her breath in her heart, with nowhere to vent, and in the days to come, she would be everywhere To make things difficult for the two little girls, and to assign those tasks that did not belong to the little girls to them...


    The two women couldn''t stand it any longer, and helped the little girl: "We are the ones ordered by the high priest himself, the two of them are the ones who take care of Madam closely, and the two of us are the ones who do rough work for Madam, you Let the two of them do all the work that belongs to us, what are we two old women going to do?"


    Zhuang Qingyun asked the housekeeper to arrange Yinling to come here, and she calmed down after being teased a few times by the mother-in-law, but whenever Qin Wuyan was around, Yinling would definitely go in to serve her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took the medicine, although the root was hurt, but the body was getting better day by day after all.


    Although the temperature is low outside, the sun is shining brightly.


    She leaned against the bed, watched the wizard open the box, and filled a long row of bottles and jars inside, feeling a little puzzled: "Are all these medicines I want to take?"


    The wizard shook his head: "No, just let Madam smell the smell inside."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu became more and more puzzled: "Smell?"


    Qin Wuyan was afraid that she would think too much, "Don''t worry too much, whichever flavor you like, I will prepare a scented pill of that flavor for you to wear on your body."


    The wizard brought the medicine bottle close to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s breath, raised his hand and slapped the mouth of the bottle lightly, Zhuang Xiaoyu sniffed, "The scent of sweet-scented osmanthus is a bit gaudy."


    The wizard changed another bottle, Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "The light fragrance of peach blossom is not bad."


    The wizard picked up another bottle and approached Zhuang Xiaoyu. Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s appearance, the wizard moved closer and asked, "Ma''am, what do you think of this taste?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu frowned even tighter: "Although it smells like jasmine, there is still a little pungent smell in it. Although it''s not very strong, I don''t like it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu muttered: "It smells exactly the same as the women who came from Min Mansion."


    Qin Wuyan''s expression changed suddenly: "Have you heard it from the women in the Min Mansion?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced at Qin Wuyan, turned his face away, and gave a low "um": "On the eve of New Year''s Eve, the head of the Min Mansion came to pay tribute, and I happened to meet him when he was leaving the mansion. This is the smell, the pungent smell is a bit strong, even worse than the smell in the bottle..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked curiously: "What kind of floral fragrance is this?"

 Chapter 4562

    "This is the lily flower specially prepared on our Poison Island. It can repel mosquitoes. If Madam doesn''t like it, forget it. Why don''t you just mix the peach blossom scented pill." The wizard took out a pill from the medicine bottle. , handed it to Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan fed it into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mouth...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was not interested in carrying the fragrant pills with her, and felt tired after taking the medicine.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu lay down and closed his eyes, the wizard twisted the medicine box and followed Qin Wuyan to the study.


    The wizard placed the medicine bottle on the table, Qin Wuyan picked up the medicine bottle and sniffed it, only to find it refreshing, without any pungent smell, just felt a little strange: "There is nothing pungent in this medicine bottle. Taste?"


    As he spoke, he handed the medicine bottle to Zhuang Qingyun who was standing aside.


    Zhuang Qingyun also sniffed, nodded and said: "The fragrance of the flowers is pleasant, and there is really no pungent smell."


    The wizard capped the medicine bottle with a smile: "This is the beauty of this Liuying flower. The Liuying flower on our Poison Island is watered with venom, and the flowers that bloom are extremely delicate and beautiful. The medicinal value is very high, and the fragrance is tangy. This fragrance can also drive away poisonous insects. Those poisonous insects will avoid it when they smell this smell...


    This flower does not bloom for a long time, and the fruit it bears is about the size of an adult''s thumbnail, and it is not easy to rot. Squeezing oil out of it, not only has a tangy fragrance, but it can also enhance the fragrance of the pill when mixed in it. Taste, stay away from poisonous insects, mosquitoes and ants.


    It''s just that this fruit is extremely precious, and the yield is not much. It has always been paid as a tribute to the previous high priests, and the previous high priests used it as a reward to reward that drop of oil that they had so hard to get..."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t help it anymore: "Since this is the case, why does Xiaoyu feel a pungent smell?"


    The wizard smiled mysteriously: "This is the uniqueness of liuyinghua. Anyone who is pregnant is extremely sensitive to the smell, and can smell the slightest smell. Liuyinghua is made of poison after all. The original faint pungent smell is covered up by the extremely strong fragrance...


    So you and I can''t smell it, only the wife can smell it, and after the wife''s child is gone, it is impossible to smell this smell after the confinement period is over.


    Although this kind of flower and fruit are very good for medicine, they also have extremely bad effects. Pregnant people should stay away. Once they smell it, the slightly pungent poison will sneak into the body and cause harm to the fetus. Extremely large, it could cause a miscarriage if it is light, and even kill two people if it is serious..."


    After the wizard left, Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qin Wuyan who had a calm face without any emotional fluctuations: "This Liuying flower is so precious, with Zhuang Huaisen''s nature, he should not give it away casually, but anyone who gives it to someone must be given to someone close to him. Dear person, I will look in the booklet in the warehouse, and finally who gave this thing to..."


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal.


    Who else could this thing be given to? Naturally, it was given to Min Huizhu. As for how it fell into the hands of the women of the Min family, Qin Wuyan didn''t want to know, and didn''t need to know.


    He had played with Min Huizhu before, and with Min Huizhu and Min Zhihang''s means, it wouldn''t make him feel better, but he never calculated that the people of the Min Mansion would actually do something to the child in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s belly.


    Qin Wuyan held his head in his hands and sat in the study from day to night.


    When Zhuang Qingyun came in holding the brochure, he saw that Qin Wuyan was still the same as when he left, without any change...

 Chapter 4563

    Zhuang Qingyun placed the booklet on the table and pushed it in front of Qin Wuyan: "It is recorded in this booklet that Zhuang Huaisen indeed rewarded these things to the saint..."


    The subject changed, and he said again: "But Wu Yan, even if these things were given by the saintess to the female relatives of the Min family, we can''t find any real evidence to prove that the child in the wife''s belly was deliberately framed and lost by the Min family.


    I asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper had sent the wives and young ladies of the family to the sedan chair that day. If the lady didn''t show up, she wouldn''t meet those wives and young ladies of the family, and nothing would happen... "


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he asked coldly, "You mean, the priest''s wife can''t walk freely in my mansion anymore?"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    The people from the Min Mansion already had the intention of poisoning Zhuang Xiaoyu. It is undeniable that on the previous tribute days, the men were received by the high priest, and the women were received by the wife. This has been the case for a long time.


    The wives and young ladies of those aristocratic families probably didn''t expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be taken care of so well by Qin Wuyan, and they were replaced by housekeepers from time to time, so they didn''t let Zhuang Xiaoyu show up at all.


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu really didn''t show up, those people would just run away without any loss, but they didn''t expect to meet Zhuang Xiaoyu who took the initiative to come out in the front yard...


    Moreover, these liuyinghua were once rewarded to Min Huizhu by Zhuang Huaisen, but now they are used by the people of Min Mansion on their daughter and grandson.


    If Zhuang Huaisen knew about it, I don''t know what he would think...


    The clothes behind Zhuang Qingyun were wet with cold sweat, "I don''t mean that, I''m just afraid that you will be too impulsive. After all, the enthronement ceremony requires the participation of the head of the family. When the time comes..."


    Qin Wuyan just closed his eyes, put his fingertips on the center of his brows, "Don''t worry, even if it''s for Xiao Yu, it''s impossible for me to attack the Min Mansion at this time, and let Xiao Yu know about it.


    Min Mansion will be cleaned up sooner or later, but not now.


    There is another very important thing, I need you to do it yourself, don''t leak any news..."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t blame himself, Zhuang Qingyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "What''s the matter? Even if it''s going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, I will definitely take the humble job."


    What he can compensate Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan is to help them do something within his ability.


    If Dr. Zhong hadn''t been killed by mistake, things wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    Qin Wuyan twitched the corners of his lips with a wry smile, "It''s not like I''m going to let you go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire. When the wizard heals Xiao Yu, I want to protect the adults, and Xiao Yu wants to protect the children.


    After Xiao Yu woke up, she thought that the child had been born safely, so go outside and help me find a new born sick child as soon as possible, buy the sick child back with money, and take it to Xiao Yu to see ..."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun only felt thunder rolling from the sky: "What if the child passed away?"


    "With the wizard around, there''s no way the child could have passed away."


    "If the child is brought up, the wife knows that it is not his own child..." Zhuang Qingyun''s mind was in a mess: "This child will be the high priest in the future."


    Back then, Doctor Zhong and the witch doctor took the pulse and said that the child in the wife''s belly was a boy. If he wanted to find a sick child, he must also find a boy.


    Once the bloodlines are mixed, if the candidate for the next high priest is used by someone with a heart, it is unknown what kind of turmoil will happen when Qin Wuyan grows old.

 Chapter 4564

    Qin Wuyan''s face was full of indifference: "Take one step at a time, the future is so long, let''s take care of the present first, it''s just decided, go!"


    Zhuang Qingyun thought for a while, if he wanted to appease Zhuang Xiaoyu, that was all he could do. The future is still long, and at worst, we can make a long-term plan...


    Under Qin Wuyan''s meticulous care, Zhuang Xiaoyu was finally able to get out of bed, and when he opened the window, the chill hit his face, outside the window plum blossoms were blooming, and the sky was as blue as the clear sky after the snow.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu combed her long hair slowly, and asked the three girls standing behind her: "Where is the high priest?"


    As soon as the words fell, the bedroom door was pushed open, Qin Wuyan strode in, took off the cloak on his body, Yinling immediately stepped forward, took Qin Wuyan''s cloak, and wiped Qin Wuyan''s back with a handkerchief Dust on the bed, he said with a smile: "The high priest must be tired after rushing back in such a busy schedule. I know how to massage. Would you like me to rub your shoulders?"


    Qin Wuyan avoided Yinling''s outstretched hand, frowned, and turned to stare at Yinling.


    After all, she was just a little girl. Seeing Qin Wuyan''s glance, Yinling dared not look directly at her, but her little face blushed instantly.


    Qin Wuyan''s brows frowned even tighter, and he glanced sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu, but seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t notice anything unusual, he sighed silently in his heart, and said to Yinling: "You go out first, after this Just leave the work in the house to the two of them."


    Yinling was stunned for a moment, then went out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the mahogany comb away, turned around and looked at Qin Wuyan: "I''m almost in good health, can I go see the child today?"


    Qin Wuyan put his fingertips on her pulse, "Wait for two more days, after two days, the baby will be full moon, I''ll ask the wizard to carry her to show you, okay?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was helpless, but there was nothing she could do.


    After all, the child is not in the mansion. Hearing from Qin Wuyan that the birth was too dangerous, the child has already been carried away by the wizard.


    Qin Wuyan saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression was not good, so he coaxed: "It is a blessing among misfortunes that you two lives can be saved, the wizard can take care of our child, and it won''t be too late to wait two more days, huh? "


    The man''s voice is as low and mellow as fine wine, with a rising end, revealing bewitching.


    Just listening to it can make people''s scalp tingle, and the two little girls behind them looked at each other, and quietly left the bedroom.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rested her chin on her palm and looked at the scenery outside the window, "Two days is two days, I have waited for so many days, so there is no need to rush."


    Qin Wuyan stood behind her, combing her hair with long fingers, "The weather is fine today, and there is no wind. Let me take you for a walk in the yard."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lacked interest, stood up and closed the window: "It''s cold outside, let''s forget it, you go and do your work, these days must have delayed a lot of things just to be with me."


    Her voice and tone were alienated and indifferent like never before. To Qin Wuyan, it was as if she was facing someone who had nothing to do with each other. She lost the love she had before, but also lost the unforgettable love she had some time ago. hate.


    She is like a calm lake, the bottom of the water is frozen, unable to make any ripples.


    Qin Wuyan held her hand: "Xiao Yu, do you still remember the past?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at him steadfastly, and after a while, shook her head: "I don''t remember."


    Qin Wuyan secretly let out a long sigh of relief. It''s better not to remember, but it''s better than remembering everything. He held her hand tightly, "Xiao Yu, from now on, our family of three will live a good life, okay? Just for the sake of the child?"

 Chapter 4565

    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her head, her long eyelashes like butterfly wings concealed the dark emotions in her eyes, and said a low "Yeah", "Our family of three will live a good life in the future, for the sake of our children."


    Seeing her promise like this, Qin Wuyan was about to burst into joy, he pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, resting his chin on the top of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair: "You said this, don''t go back on your word. "


    The man''s thin lips touched her hair lightly, and the long-dried heart seemed to have a gurgle of clear spring water, and it became moist again.


    The child is her bargaining chip to let go of everything in the past, just like when he eloped with Zhuang Xiaoyu, he was willing to let go of his hatred for the Zhuang family.


    It was a long time later that Qin Wuyan realized that she had actually recovered her past memories, but they could never go back, and it was impossible for them to reconcile without any grievances as before.


    But they all gave each other a chance to start again, but in the end it always backfired...


    Qin Wuyan put aside all mundane matters and stayed with Zhuang Xiaoyu for two days. After two days of fairy days that he dare not expect extravagantly, although Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t have much enthusiasm for him, he didn''t let him get close to him as before.


    During the meal, he brought vegetables for her, and she finished eating. When wandering around the yard, he took the opportunity to hold Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand, and Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t shake him off.


    This little matter gave Qin Wuyan great confidence.


    As long as she doesn''t reject him, that''s fine, as long as she''s willing to let go of the past. When the child grows up, one day she will let go of the grudges of the past and begin to accept herself again.


    At night, Qin Wuyan lay beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, and grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand under the quilt.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes: "Ayan, will we grow old like this forever?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan looked sideways at her: "As long as you are willing to stay by my side, we can get along forever."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s tone was flat: "I have always wanted to ask you a question, but I have never asked you a question."


    "You ask."


    "There are so many women in this world, so charming, why do you choose to be with me alone? I have so many bad habits, and now I can''t bring you anything. Why don''t you love other people, who are more beautiful than me? Younger, prettier than me, and far better than my current family background..." Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed, "Not only do I have nothing now, but I''m also sick and not in good health.


    Witch doctors give me daily pulse, even if they don''t say anything, but I also know that I''m afraid I won''t be able to have any more children...


    You are a high priest, if you don''t have an ideal heir..."


    Before Zhuang Xiaoyu finished speaking, Qin Wuyan interrupted: "Who said you have nothing, now you are the wife of the high priest, what this priest has, you have.


    I can give you everything the dealer could give you before, and I can give you everything the dealer couldn¡¯t give you before.


    As long as you want, as long as I have, even my life can be yours.


    Xiaoyu, do you believe what I told you? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes and stared at him blankly: "I don''t know..."


    Qin Wuyan was frustrated for a while: "In the past, I was in a low place, I couldn''t help myself, I was controlled by others everywhere, and I had to do everything.


    Now I am the high priest above the tens of thousands of people in Yuecheng. Unless God punishes me, no one will dare to force me to do anything. Xiao Yu, we are still young, and our life is so long. I will definitely spend my whole life being good to you of......"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned over, "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."

 Chapter 4566

    Two days later.


    The sorcerer carried a boy covered in red and purple in his arms, and arrived at the priest''s mansion in a chariot.


    Wrapped in a fox fur cloak, Zhuang Xiaoyu stood at the gate of the priest''s mansion with Qin Wuyan, watching the chariot approach quickly and stop in front of her.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to run towards the wizard, and took the child from the wizard''s arms with both hands: "Is this my child?"


    "Yes." The wizard bowed to Zhuang Xiaoyu, "This child was born with deficiencies, and his body is relatively weak, so it is difficult to raise. Madam may need to worry more."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the baby in the swaddle, feeling as if she had found a treasure, her heart almost melted: "Insufficiency is nothing, as long as he can live, even if he wants my heart, I am willing to give it to him."


    As she said that, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes became wet, and her voice choked up.


    Another suppressed sobbing sound came, and Zhuang Xiaoyu looked sideways, and saw that the wizard brought not only a child, but also a young couple.


    It was the young wife who was crying, but the husband standing beside her ruthlessly pulled the corner of her clothes, and the woman immediately turned her back to avoid Zhuang Xiaoyu''s gaze.


    The two men were dressed in tatters. Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu looking over, the man bowed to Zhuang Xiaoyu and said apologetically, "Ma''am, my mother-in-law didn''t do it on purpose. It''s really our baby who is about to die at birth. My mother-in-law looks at it." Until any newborn child can''t help but think of his own child, he can''t help it..."


    At the end, the man also choked up.


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned, and hurriedly said: "Ma''am, this is the wet nurse I specially invited back for my child. She is innocent, healthy, careful and diligent..."


    Those invited by Zhuang Qingyun are naturally relieved, Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded: "Thank you, Master Qingyun."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    "It''s too cold outside, I carried the baby back to the house." Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the infant child, turned and walked towards the backyard of the mansion.


    Qin Wuyan thanked the wizard, stared at the couple who lost their composure, turned around and followed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s footsteps.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, he warned in a low voice: "If you don''t want to give this child to Madam to raise, you can bring it up as soon as possible..."


    When the young woman heard this, she hurriedly waved her hands: "No, no, we don''t want to give the child to Madam to raise, I... I was just too happy just now.


    Madame likes my child so much, and this is the priest''s mansion again, our child has been saved, if it weren''t for you, this child would have died a long time ago...


    Madame is the child''s savior..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s voice was full of warnings: "If it weren''t for the wizard saying that this child must be raised with your help, I wouldn''t have brought you into the priest''s mansion together.


    Take care of yourselves, if there is any news about this incident, be careful with your heads..."


    The two were obsequious and said yes again and again, Zhuang Qingyun handed them over to the housekeeper, took the clothes of the servants in the mansion, and arranged the man in the servant''s bunk room, and the woman in the side room of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s house, so that it would be convenient at night. Babysitting anytime...


    Before the woman entered the door, she heard the crying of the child, and immediately rushed into the bedroom in three steps at a time.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was trying her best to coax the child, when she saw the woman coming in, she asked, "Is he hungry?"


    Before the words were finished, the woman picked up the baby in the cradle, patted the baby on the back, and kissed the baby''s forehead again and again: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, baby... ¡­¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 4567

    The woman hugged the child and patted the child on the back a few times. After being hugged by the woman, she probably smelled the smell of the woman, so she stopped crying immediately, and just kept moving her head towards the woman. Body arch.


    The woman found a chair and sat down, unbuttoned her shirt, and nursed her baby.


    The child ate a few mouthfuls, then lay safely in the woman''s arms, and fell asleep again...


    Looking at this scene, Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly felt like she was a superfluous person.


    Seeing that the child fell asleep again, Zhuang Xiaoyu stretched out his hands towards the child: "Hold me, I''ll hug him."


    The woman refused to give it, so she stood up the child, let the child lie on her chest, and patted the child''s back lightly: "Ma''am, the baby has to burp when it''s full, otherwise it will spit milk, and it''s not good if it chokes." I''m done, I''ll give you the baby in my arms after I take the picture."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared blankly at the person who was slowly pacing back and forth in front of her with the child in her arms, singing a lullaby, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "When did you start being a wet nurse for the young master?"


    The woman froze for a moment, and replied truthfully: "It''s been almost a month."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu calculated the time, that is, not long after the child was born, this woman began to be a nurse for the child.


    Thinking that this woman lost her child, as a mother, Zhuang Xiaoyu also felt the same for the woman who lost her beloved son.


    She stood up and took the child from the woman''s hand: "Let me carry it, and lie down in the cradle. It''s cold, so I won''t be frozen when I sleep in my arms."


    Reluctantly, the woman handed the child to Zhuang Xiaoyu, then hurriedly tidied up the quilt in the cradle, and said: "The baby often wakes up at night, and he likes to be clean, so I have to give him a bath every two days... ..¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the child burst into tears again in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s arms. He was already weak, but at this moment, his face turned blue from crying, as if he was out of breath.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how to coax him. She didn''t have milk, and she didn''t have a pleasant milky smell on her body. The child knew people by smell, so he didn''t want her to hug him at all.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly took the child from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    As soon as the woman picked up the child, the child stopped crying immediately and fell asleep peacefully.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu twisted the handkerchief, a little at a loss.


    The woman put the baby in the cradle, turned her head to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said with relief: "Ma''am, the baby is still young, and he can''t recognize anyone. When he grows up, he will know that you treat him well, and he will be very filial to you when he grows up." .


    The high priest explained that you are not in good health, so I will hand over this child to my slave from now on, and I will do my best to bring up the young master as if he were his own son. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, sitting on the edge of the cradle and looking at the quietly sleeping child. In all honesty, the child is not very good-looking. Blue and purple, wrinkled, without hair and eyebrows, crying like a little old man.


    Although the facial features were not developed, they did look nothing like Qin Wuyan and himself.


    But when she returned to the room with the child in her arms, Qin Wuyan said that all children who have just reached one month old are like this, and when they are half a year old, it will be fine if the facial features are opened.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook the cradle lightly, and asked casually: "I haven''t asked the names of your husband and wife yet, how did Master Qingyun choose you to be the young master''s wet nurse?"

 Chapter 4568

    The woman stood in front of the cradle, her eyes were full of love when she looked at the sleeping child, and she replied in a low voice: "The slave''s name is Lotus, and the slave''s man is Ma Liu. Originally, that adult didn''t intend to make me a young master." Nurse, but the young master is weak and born with deficiencies. He can only eat my breast milk. If he eats other people''s breast milk, he will spit up milk. Besides, as long as I hug the young master, anyone will be unable to stop crying.


    In the end, I had no choice but to let me be the young master''s wet nurse...


    As for my man, Ma Liu, who wanted to follow me to work in the priest''s mansion, that adult brought us, husband and wife, together. "


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face seemed a little unhappy, He Hua suddenly hesitated, feeling that she was talking too much, so she quickly knelt down: "Ma''am, this slave is too talkative, please punish me."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu waved his hand: "It''s nothing, as long as you take the young master with you."


    The lotus is grateful: "I will definitely take care of the young master, I swear."


    into the night.


    Qin Wuyan entered the bedroom, the room was lit, Zhuang Xiaoyu was already lying on the bed, lying on his side.


    The cradle was placed in front of the bed, and the baby inside was sleeping soundly.


    Qin Wuyan stared at the child for a moment, took off his outer robe, lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, and looked sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s black hair scattered on the pillow like a waterfall.


    After getting along for a long time, even if they just lay quietly together without talking, Qin Wuyan could keenly sense Zhuang Xiaoyu''s emotions, and asked gently: "What''s wrong? Why are you unhappy? Or did the child disturb you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu replied in a muffled voice: "No."


    Qin Wuyan turned his body sideways: "Are you tired?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around, faced Qin Wuyan, and sighed, "No, I just feel that this child doesn''t seem to like me, but prefers the wet nurse he invited back."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan felt guilty: "It''s probably because the nanny has been with him for a long time, and you just met him. Don''t think too much, when he grows up, he will be filial to you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bit her lips: "I don''t care about his filial piety, but I can''t stop crying when I hug him. Every time the wet nurse hugs him, I stop crying. When this child cries, his whole body is covered with bruises, which can''t be seen through." When I get angry, I just feel uncomfortable when I look at it."


    Qin Wuyan leaned towards Zhuang Xiaoyu little by little, and hugged him in his arms: "It would be nice if it was older, and when the child is a hundred days old and recognizes someone, he won''t cry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned in Qin Wuyan''s arms, and comforted herself: "Probably, I am still young, and if I have milk, I am my mother. Maybe he regards the nurse as his own mother, but I, the mother who gave birth to him, actually become strangers."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Too many words and too many mistakes, Qin Wuyan didn''t dare to say anything, but just kissed her forehead with thin lips.


    The delicate kisses spread from the forehead to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck, gentle and patient, as if treating a rare treasure.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s attention was finally diverted, she sighed, but pushed Qin Wuyan away, turned around, turned her back to him, and whispered: "I don''t want to do this."


    Qin Wuyan stopped, and just hugged her, letting her back stick against his warm chest, "Then go to bed early, and I won''t touch you if you say you don''t want to."


    The bedroom fell into a long silence.


    After a while, Zhuang Xiaoyu asked again: "What if I never think about it again in this life?"


    Qin Wuyan said without hesitation: "As long as you are happy staying by my side, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to for the rest of your life."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."

 Chapter 4569

    In the shadow of the corner, Lotus handed the snack wrapped in a handkerchief to the man in front of her, and said in a low voice: "Hurry up, eat it, this is the snack that Madam didn''t finish eating at dinner time, I saved some, take it with you." Give it a try, are you okay?"


    "It''s very good. Working here pays a lot of money, and the work is not tiring. It''s just that there are more rules." Ma Liu gobbled up his snacks: "The master''s food in the priest''s mansion is really delicious. It¡¯s like a real flower, but it¡¯s really particular.¡±


    Lotus sighed: "Yes, this is a life that people like us will never be able to live in this life. When I think of our two children living in such a place in the future, I feel... It hurts so much."


    Before he finished speaking, Ma Liu covered his mouth: "What nonsense are you talking about, that child is the young master of the priest''s mansion, he is going to be the high priest in the future, what does it have to do with us?


    Besides, if it weren''t for that adult and the wizard, our child would have been lost for a long time, his life was given by the people in the priest''s mansion, so it can be regarded as a blessing for this child..."


    "That''s what I said, but Bao''er is a piece of meat that fell from my body, I..."


    "What are you, are you trying to kill me? It''s fine for Master Qingyun to bring you to the priest''s mansion, why did you bring me along?


    Is it because of one more guarantee, if any word about this matter leaks out, let alone you, even my head can''t be kept, you can take it easy for me..." Ma Liu finished eating, wiped She squeezed her mouth and squeezed the woman''s belly: "It looks like you are a good child, and we will still have children in the future. When our baby becomes a high priest, no matter how much you want to recognize him Not too late. "


    The two talked on the phone, and then heard faint crying from the bedroom, He Hua quickly stood up: "Bao''er is crying, I''m going to take care of Bao''er now, you go back to where you live first."


    Ma Liu grabbed her: "How is Madam, how are they treating Bao''er?"


    "Although Madam doesn''t like to laugh, she''s a very nice person, and she''s good to Bao''er. I''ll get you something to eat tomorrow." He Hua hurried back.


    As soon as the child cried, Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up, and immediately sat up with his arms propped up, wanting to get out of bed and hug the child.


    Qin Wuyan stopped her: "You''re not in good health, you''d better lie down and let the nurse over to take care of you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu refused: "This child is not close to me. If I don''t hug him more, I still don''t know what my identity will be like in the future. I''d better do it myself."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t bear Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hard work, so he sat up and said, "It''s good that I come, such a small child is either peeing or hungry, let me take a look."


    It wasn''t until Qin Wuyan lifted the quilt that he realized that the child had really urinated, so he took off the diaper that was baking on the charcoal basin, and changed the diaper for the baby in a hurry.


    Compared with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clumsiness in the daytime, he is almost proficient.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at Qin Wuyan''s slender and slender fingers without blinking, and his heart wrapped in solid ice began to melt little by little.


    A person like Qin Wuyan will definitely be a good father to his children in the future, and he will also be a good example for his children.


    When Lotus came back in a hurry, she saw that the child''s diaper had been changed, but the child was still crying.


    Qin Wuyan handed the child to He Hua: "Probably because I''m hungry, let the child sleep with you in the second half of the night."


    Lotus quickly picked up the child and carried her to the side room next door. The child''s crying stopped quickly...

 Chapter 4570

    Qin Wuyan washed his hands, then returned to the bed, got into bed and lay down, holding Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms: "Sleep next to you in the first half of the night, let the baby sleep with the nurse in the second half of the night, the baby grows fast, you want Only by recharging your energy will you have better energy to play with him..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu suddenly said: "Ah Yan, this child hasn''t been named yet."


    "You take it, you can call him whatever you want."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought for a while: "I have read a lot of books these days, but I don''t know what to name it..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s never too late to name it when you think about it."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s red lips moved, and the word "Qin Jue" rolled around on the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t say it in the end...


    Spring is cold.


    The days grew longer day by day, because Zhuang Qingyun and Qin Wuyan were too busy to touch the ground because they were busy with the official enthronement of the high priest.


    Because of the young master''s arrival, the long-lost smile gradually returned to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, the gloom over the priest''s mansion also dissipated, and the minds of the servants in the mansion began to become active again...


    The child was congenitally deficient, so the wizard left medicine, and the witch doctor checked the child''s pulse three times a day, morning, afternoon and evening.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu often walks around the house and the corridor with the child in his arms. Although the child doesn''t understand anything and sometimes sleeps soundly with his eyes closed, Zhuang Xiaoyu will still stand under the flower tree, with his eyebrows downcast and his face full of tenderness. Lovingly whispering to the baby in the swaddle...


    The nurse followed behind her, with mixed feelings in her heart: "Madam, I heard that you will not be the child''s nurse after the child reaches a hundred days, right?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu broke off a branch of plum blossoms, "The witch doctor said that the child will recover after a hundred days, and there is also a young daughter-in-law who just gave birth in this mansion, who is also a child of the priest''s mansion, who happens to be a wet nurse for the young master. "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned around with a smile on her face, "It''s not very convenient for you husband and wife to meet in this mansion. I will give you a sum of money and send you out of the mansion. You can use the money to buy a piece of land and build a A house, live a good life.


    The people in this mansion are all born in the family and signed the sales contract. You are good citizens, so you must not want to stay in the priest''s mansion for a long time, right? "


    Lotus: "..."


    Lianhua''s lips moved, and she wanted to say something, but she could only nod her head, agreeing: "Madam said yes, thank you Madam for your understanding."


    It was just an episode, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s just that from that day on, He Hua''s whole person seemed to be in a daze. Occasionally, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw He Hua weep silently to the child twice, and murmured something.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was surprised: "Lotus, what''s wrong with you recently, is there something uncomfortable?"


    Lotus shook her head: "No, no, it''s just... just thinking about leaving, I feel a little bit reluctant. This child has been raised by me since he was a child, and he is so old. If I say something bad, I treat the young master as if Just like my own son..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled knowingly: "Then during this time, I will ask you to take him with you more. If you miss him in the future, you can also come and see him during the holidays."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu handed the child to He Hua: "Let him sleep with you tonight. I''m going to the front yard to discuss with the housekeeper about holding a 100-day banquet for the young master. I may not return to my room until very late. You take the child with you. sleep first..."


    Lotus nodded.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the tiger-head hat he had sewn by himself on the child''s head, touched the child''s already opened face, and asked, "Lotus, who do you think this child looks like?"

 Chapter 4571

    He Hua''s heart was beating wildly, and she stammered: "Naturally... naturally it''s like... like Madam and the High Priest."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just stared at the child''s facial features. After a long time, she shook her head: "No, I always feel that he is neither like me nor Ah Yan."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at the lotus with a smile, and continued: "The eyes and mouth are a bit like the lotus you, and it''s not in vain that you love him so much."


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has the heart.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s jokes fell into Hehua''s ears, like a row of thunder rolling over her head, her legs softened in fright, and she knelt on the ground, "Ma''am, where do you start with this?" , slave... slave..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu grabbed the lotus and said, "I just made a few random remarks, why are you so serious, you love the young master so much, I''m too happy..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put down her needle and thread, and compared the little padded jacket worn at the hundred-day banquet with the child: "The length is just right, and I will sew it up in a few days. This is the first suit I sewed for him. Where are the clothes?"


    Lotus wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and smiled, but her heart was as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu went to the front yard, Lotus blew out the lights, carried the child to the side room, stared at the child''s face that resembled Ma Liu, and almost cried.


    This child is recovering well. Although he looks younger than a healthy child, he is much better than when he was just born. The blue and purple red on his body has faded, his skin has gradually become snow-white, and his facial features have also changed a little. Grow open.


    This child has inherited the advantages of her and Ma Liu, the longer it grows, the more beautiful it is, but no matter how good-looking the baby is, compared with Qin Wuyan''s handsome and god-like appearance, it looks much more ordinary.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Xiaoyu never summoned a foreigner, except for a quick glance at Ma Liu when they met for the first time, she didn''t remember Ma Liu''s appearance for a long time.


    This child was also well protected by Zhuang Xiaoyu, except for a few close people in the house, few people had ever seen this child.


    But if it was the Hundred Days Banquet, what would so many servants who had met Ma Liu think of the child when they saw the child?


    The more Lotus thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she couldn''t help crying.


    The meowing of cats came from outside the house. Since the child was born, the cats and dogs had been moved to other courtyards long ago, so no cats and dogs would dare to come here.


    Lotus naturally knew who made the meow. She glanced at the sleeping child in the cradle, fearing that the child would be woken up, so she hurried to open the door. Just as the door opened a gap, the man stooped in. He hugged her: "Lotus, I just saw my wife go to the front yard in the dark with my own eyes, what did you do?"


    "It is said that we are going to discuss with the housekeeper about holding a hundred-day banquet for our Bao''er. Will he be back in a while?" He Hua pulled Ma Liu to the cradle: "Look at our child quickly, we will see it in a while." It''s not here."


    Before he finished speaking, two more lines of tears rolled down.


    Ma Liu was surprised: "Why?"


    "After the hundred-day banquet, we will leave the mansion. There will be a family in the priest''s mansion who will give birth to our child and be a wet nurse..."


    Ma Liu stared at the baby in the swaddle, and was overjoyed: "It''s only been less than two months, and my son has grown up so well. It''s really a blessing, like me, really like me!"


    "You still say!" He Hua slammed his fist on Ma Liu''s shoulder: "Fortunately, Ma''am has never seen you, if Madam has, we might not be able to hide Bao''er''s life experience... "


    ¡­

 Chapter 4572

    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked to the front yard and looked at the bright lights in the lobby. She gathered up her cloak and asked the guard on duty: "Is there anything important today?"


    "Reporting to Madam, the aristocratic family has sent a ceremonial officer here, and they are discussing with the housekeeper about the high priest''s ascension to the throne in three months..."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded knowingly, looked at the brightly lit place for a moment, then turned around and walked back.


    Back in his own courtyard, he saw that the lamp was still burning in the bedroom, but the lamp in the other room was off. Zhuang Xiaoyu thought that the lotus was still in the room coaxing the young master, so he gently pushed open the door and walked in... ...


    There was no one in the room, Zhuang Xiaoyu was about to call for someone, but heard a movement from the side room next door, it was low sobbing.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu approached on tiptoe, and through a crack in the door that was not closed tightly, a voice from inside came clearly:


    "Don''t cry, you have to leave the priest''s mansion sooner or later anyway, it''s better to leave sooner than later, just treat this child as not destined for us." It was a man''s voice of persuasion.


    The woman cried more and more depressed and sad: "I know, although we are his biological parents, the high priest and his wife are his biological parents. I just don''t want him. Anyway, he is a piece of flesh that fell from me. Ah, woo woo woo..."


    "Okay, okay, the older this child is, the more he looks like us. When this child is half a year old, if we stay in the mansion, no matter how much Madam loves this child, she will become suspicious of his life experience.


    The money Master Qingyun gave us is enough for us to raise a few more children without worrying about food and clothing. We will have our own children. This child will stay in the priest''s house and become the future high priest... ..¡±


    Zhuang Xiaoyu couldn''t listen to what else the two people said.


    She just felt that her whole body was spinning, and her eyes turned black, and she almost couldn''t even stand still.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu firmly supported the wall, forcing herself to wake up. After the initial dizziness passed, she supported the wall, moved to the side of the bed step by step, and leaned on the bed...


    The candlelight in the house was dim and flickering, and a line of tears fell from the corner of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes, which wet the mandarin duck embroidered pillow...


    This child was bought by Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Qingyun bought it from outside and raised it under her lap, so what about her child?


    Where is her child?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mind was buzzing, as if he heard the sharp and cruel voice of the wizard again: "Keep the big or keep the young, if you keep the young, the lady''s hanging breath is just enough to give birth to the child, and then it will disappear Jade perish..."


    The reason why she didn''t die was because Qin Wuyan didn''t choose to keep her young, but to abandon the child in her womb, and firmly and resolutely keep her life!


    Her child has already passed away.


    No wonder the lotus cried when she first took over the baby from the wizard. It was a mother''s instinctive reaction. Giving up her child to another woman for upbringing has nothing to do with cutting out a mother''s heart and soul. What''s the difference?


    The child is weak and sick, suffering from an incurable disease. Only the wizards in the priest''s mansion can cure it. The child is sensitive and only feels safe about the smell of his mother, so no matter how clean she cleans herself up, when she goes to hold the child, The child would still cry out of breath, but as soon as the lotus took over, the child stopped crying.


    The child has a weak stomach and can only eat the breast milk of the lotus flower. If he eats other people''s breast milk, cow milk and goat milk, he will spit up milk, so Zhuang Qingyun had to bring the lotus flower into the priest''s house, so that the lotus flower changed from the child''s mother to a child. wet nurse...

 Chapter 4573

    It''s no wonder that Hehua cares more about this child than she does. Hehua can stay by the cradle all night when the child coughs lightly, refusing to close her eyes...


    I didn''t think much about it before, but when I recall it now, it''s full of scenes of Hehua getting along with the child. Hehua would unconsciously kiss the child''s forehead and gently touch the child''s face when she was not paying attention.


    If body movements are subconscious habits and can be controlled artificially, then eyes cannot be controlled and cannot deceive people.


    The way He Hua looks at her child is the way a mother who loves her child badly looks at her own flesh and blood. No wonder that since she said that she would send He Hua out of the house, He Hua often loses her mind, and even looks at the child crying silently, her eyes are full of tears. Reluctantly...


    It turns out...that''s how it is!


    The broken mirror riddled with holes that had just barely been sewn together was smashed to the ground again.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes until dawn.


    The man in the next room had already left, and after the sound of Xixi Suo Suo sounded, it quickly fell silent. Qin Wuyan was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground, he didn''t go back to his room all night...


    the next day.


    The morning light poured in from the glazed windows, the room was brightly lit, the whole candle had been burned out, when Lotus came in with the child in her arms, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu in her clothes, leaning against the head of the bed, silently in a daze.


    As in the past, she carried the child over, placed it beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, and said softly: "Madam, I will pour water for you."


    "No need." Zhuang Xiaoyu just glanced at the child wrapped in swaddling clothes, stroked the child''s small face with his fingertips, and then raised his eyes to stare at the lotus flower for a while, and the lotus flower felt guilty in his heart.


    Lotus touched her cheek anxiously: "Ma''am, why are you looking at me like that?"


    The corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips twitched slightly: "It''s okay, I said yesterday that this child''s eyes look like yours, and today I look at them, they are exactly the same."


    Lotus: "..."


    He Hua''s heart was pounding, she didn''t know how to answer, and she didn''t know what Zhuang Xiaoyu meant by her words.


    But Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the child and handed it to He Hua: "You can carry him outside for a walk, I don''t need you to serve me here, I''ll read two pages of the book before getting up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu rubbed her forehead, unable to hide the exhaustion on her face.


    He Hua had no choice but to leave the bedroom with the child in her arms. She stood at the door, thinking about it, only felt that the madam seemed to be a little colder towards the child, but she couldn''t figure out the madam''s thoughts.


    On the other hand, the little girl in the side room saw her coming out with the baby in her arms, and came over to tease the child: "Why is Madam willing to let you carry him out so early this morning?"


    He Hua whispered: "Madam hasn''t woken up yet, she said she got up after reading two pages of the book, it seems that she didn''t sleep well."


    "The high priest didn''t come back all night, and sent someone to deliver a message this morning, saying that he had to go out for some urgent business, so he couldn''t accompany Madam for breakfast. Madam is probably worried about the high priest." The little girl replied: " The young master''s hundred-day banquet is very close to the high priest''s enthronement ceremony, and our priest''s mansion can be regarded as a double blessing, so it is naturally very busy."


    When He Hua heard it, her heart fell back to its original position. It turned out that the madam had such an attitude because the high priest hadn''t returned to his room all night.


    He Hua casually asked again: "When did Madam go back to the room last night?"


    "I went back to the room very early." The little girl replied: "Last night, all the major families sent ceremonial deacons to discuss the matter of the high priest''s ascension to the throne. After hearing the news, the madam went straight back and did not go into the hall to look for the butler. ¡­¡±


    Lotus: "..."

 Chapter 4574

    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned on the bed and lost his mind for a while, then got up to freshen up, did not eat breakfast, and began to sit at the table and sew clothes for the children to wear for the hundred-day banquet...


    When Hehua came in with the child in her arms, she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu was threading needles and threads, with her head lowered, and she didn''t hear what was going on outside the window, only focusing on the fabric and clothes in her hands.


    Lotus put the child in the cradle, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s expression, and said tentatively: "Madam, why don''t I sew it, I used to sew purse-bag clothes for others."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her finger and pointed to the inside of the cabinet: "There are still a few bolts of cloth over there. See which ones you like, and use those cloths to sew some clothes for the children."


    When He Hua heard it, she immediately beamed with joy, opened the cabinet with great interest, and began to choose carefully.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked up at the back of the lotus, his eyes were full of confusion and envy, and his heart couldn''t help feeling sour.


    The sharp needle accidentally stuck into the pulp of the finger, Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly lowered his head, put his finger in his mouth and squeezed it, and blinked back the wetness from the bottom of his eyes.


    The cry of the child suddenly sounded, Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced sideways at the awakened child, and quickly reached out to shake the cradle, Lotus immediately put the cloth in her hand on the table, and went to hug the child in the cradle, "It''s peeing again, this time The child can eat and sleep, and his health is getting better and better."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu quietly watched the lotus changing the diaper for the child, and even kissed the child''s little feet, and said casually: "The witch doctor said that the child''s body has been recuperated and is not much different from a normal child, so don''t worry too much. ¡­¡±


    Lotus quickly put on the child''s clothes: "Don''t worry..."


    As she spoke, she suddenly paused, and secretly turned her head to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, only to see that Zhuang Xiaoyu was just sewing the cotton-padded jacket with her head down, as if she didn''t care about her answer.


    In the evening, Qin Wuyan shook off the dust all over his body, went back to the priest''s mansion, and went straight to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s backyard.


    The night is already very deep.


    Qin Wuyan originally thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already fallen asleep, but he didn''t expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu was still sitting under the lamp making a small red satin padded jacket for the children''s hundred-day banquet, with a circle of white fox fur sewn on the neck and wrists, Extremely Beautiful.


    Seeing that she didn''t even lift her head, Qin Wuyan put a cloak on her, "There are still many days until the Hundred Days Banquet, so I don''t need to rush to work day and night, and I hurt my eyes carefully."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her eyes and glanced at Qin Wuyan. She felt that her heart was in a panic. The finger holding the needle trembled unconsciously. The needle tip poked her fingertips with blood, but she didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    On the contrary, Qin Wuyan turned pale with shock, grabbed her finger, squeezed the finger that was pierced by the needle point tightly, put it in his mouth and sucked it, took the needle from her hand, threw it back into the basket, Eyes and faces full of pity and blame: "Look at you, why are you so careless, you''re bleeding from poking, doesn''t it hurt?"


    The tip of the man''s tongue was licking at her wound, but she couldn''t arouse the slightest reaction.


    Qin Wuyan took the ointment, applied it on her fingertips, and dragged her to the side of the bed: "Go to bed early, these tasks will be done tomorrow, don''t be in a hurry."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat on the edge of the bed and refused to move.


    Qin Wuyan went to help her take off her coat, shoes and socks again, and said in a warm voice: "I''m a bit busy these days, I may come back later or not at all, if it''s too late, I''ll rest in the study so as not to disturb you You, you must rest on time, don''t be too tired..."

 Chapter 4575

    Having said that, Qin Wuyan felt that there seemed to be something missing in the room today, looked around, and asked in surprise, "Where''s the child?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on the inside, with her back facing him, her voice hoarse: "The nanny has been taken to the side room."


    Qin Wuyan also lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu: "That''s fine, the child is too young to take care of you, so you don''t have to wake up at night and let the wet nurse take care of you. Just take good care of your body."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    No matter how well her dilapidated body is raised, what''s the use of it, her life is exchanged for the life of her own child.


    She has nothing left in this world.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu wanted to hold back the surging anger in her heart, but she couldn''t help it after all, sat up angrily, and asked Qin Wuyan: "You don''t actually want our child at all, do you?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan also sat up with his arms propped up, brushed her messy hair back with his long fingers, and said softly, "Xiao Yu, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t miss the sadness and grief that flashed in the man''s eyes, she suddenly couldn''t bear to blame Qin Wuyan.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    The man''s brows were full of exhaustion and haggardness. It was the first time for Zhuang Xiaoyu to look at Qin Wuyan so carefully. He saw that the man had lost a lot of weight, his cheeks were almost sunken, and even his cheekbones were thinner. It''s raised, but the eyebrows and eyes looking at her are still gentle and kind, without any blame...


    Thinking that for the sake of the child in his belly, he was afraid that she would go crazy and hurt him, so he would guard him all night, and he would not hesitate to get hurt...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes sadly, lay down again, and whispered: "I''m a little tired, go to sleep."


    "Yeah." The man nodded and blew out the candle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s words opened Qin Wuyan''s suppressed thoughts in his heart, and the deep drowsiness was dispelled. Although he was extremely tired, he didn''t feel any drowsiness at all.


    When the breathing around him became even, Qin Wuyan got up quietly, put on his clothes, and left the bedroom.


    There was a slight sound of closing the door, Zhuang Xiaoyu opened his eyes, sat up too, put on his clothes and followed Qin Wuyan to go out...


    Qin Wuyan didn''t ride a horse, and didn''t bring guards by his side, but walked towards the secluded place step by step against the cold wind...


    The personal guards only saw that the high priest had just left, and the lady in a black cloak was also heading in that direction, trying to figure out Zhuang Xiaoyu''s position in Qin Wuyan''s heart, and did not dare to say anything, allowing Zhuang Xiaoyu to follow unimpeded past...


    The moonlight was cold and dim.


    Qin Wuyan stood in front of a tombstone. On the tombstone was written a line: My son rest in peace!


    Qin Wuyan was tall and tall, standing in front of the tomb, the tall man bent slightly, his fingertips stroked the brand new tombstone, as if stroking the delicate skin of a baby.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu stared at the tombstone, tears burst out of his eyes like broken beads, flooding his face uncontrollably.


    In the past, with Qin Wuyan''s vigilance, he would have noticed the movement behind him, but at this time Qin Wuyan was already immersed in his emotions, but he didn''t notice the existence of Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t turn his head until the mournful voice behind him could not be restrained.


    What caught his eyes was Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face full of tears, Qin Wuyan felt that the blood in his whole body was frozen, he panicked for a moment, and immediately blocked in front of the tombstone.

 Chapter 4576

    Qin Wuyan made a wrong judgment for the first time, and was so careless that even Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t notice it when he followed him all the way.


    "Xiao Yu!" Qin Wuyan came to his senses, stepped forward quickly, took off the cloak, and wrapped her whole body: "It''s windy at night, why did you come to this place?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed Qin Wuyan away, stumbled towards the tombstone, knelt down in front of the tombstone, covered her mouth, and burst into tears, her crying shoulders trembled, wishing she could faint.


    No amount of lies can cover up the truth that has been discovered, Qin Wuyan could only hug her tightly, the fear in his heart spread like ripples, he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t know how she returned to her room, she just remembered that she was tired from crying and fell into Qin Wuyan''s arms, maybe passed out, maybe she was enveloped by sadness and lost consciousness...


    In short, when she woke up, the red sun was rising high, and the bedroom was brightly lit. Qin Wuyan was guarding the room, reviewing the documents, and looked up at the bed from time to time.


    The man''s eye sockets were black and blue, and the blue stubble on his chin protruded. He was obviously haggard and tired, and there was a deep tiredness hidden in the corners of his brows and eyes. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t rested.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought to herself, from the time she was pregnant, to being insane, to having an abortion to find a sick child, during the time when she was concealed, when she was crazy, at least she was satisfied and happy, all the hardships Qin Wuyan has borne it all by himself, and he is the one who is carrying the burden...


    From that time until now, he probably hasn''t slept through the night with peace of mind.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu. Seeing that she woke up, he quickly threw the pen and came to the bedside, "Xiaoyu, listen to my explanation, last night..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head: "There is no need to explain, if you still try to deceive me with lies, I will hate you!"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan held her hand: "Xiao Yu, we will still have children."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu just sneered, pulled his hand out of his palm, sat up with his arms propped up, and got up with his clothes on...


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, Qin Wuyan only felt that Zhuang Xiaoyu felt better after sleeping, and seemed to have accepted the fact that the child had passed away.


    "You go about your business, I''ll be fine." After Zhuang Xiaoyu finished washing and washing, she came out of the ear room, took out the child''s clothes for the hundred-day banquet, and continued to sew, "I want to watch you ascend the high priest''s seat with my own eyes." What about the location?"


    It seems that what Zhuang Xiaoyu said was true, Qin Wuyan stayed with her for several days in fear, but Zhuang Xiaoyu just locked herself in the bedroom, making a child''s padded jacket day and night.


    Her needlework was not very good, and she unwrapped and sewed, trying to be perfect.


    Qin Wuyan was entangled in all sorts of things, and stayed with Zhuang Xiaoyu for several days, and he really couldn''t get away. Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was better, he went out to work again...


    Zhuang Xiaoyu folded up the sewn padded jacket, stroked the fur collar lightly with the palm of her hand, and called for lotus.


    He Hua came in from the outside with the child in her arms. When she saw Zhuang Xiaoyu, she felt timid and uneasy. She always felt that Madam had noticed something, but she didn''t dare to speculate. After all, Madam has been obsessed with making children''s clothes recently, and she has never told her What......


    He Hua approached with the child in his arms, Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the padded jacket on the table, and handed it to He Hua: "Does it look good?"


    "Looks good." Lotus touched the soft fabric of the padded jacket and the warm cotton wrapped in it, "It''s comfortable and warm to the touch, Madam, don''t worry."

 Chapter 4577

    "It must look good on a child." Zhuang Xiaoyu touched the child''s pink and tender face: "I used to never understand why he just didn''t want to get close to me, but now I know that this little guy is a girl from childhood. will recognize the Lord of men..."


    Lotus: "Ma''am..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled, and there was a bit of sadness in the smile: "Lotus, you and this child are too close to each other, and no one or anything can break them apart. Since he is your son, you should hold him back to your past. place."


    Lotus turned pale with shock: "Madam, slave..."


    "I know what I need to know. From the first time I saw this child, I felt that he was not like my own flesh and blood. Anyway, my child has lived in my belly for so long. Since ancient times, mother and child have been connected... ..." Zhuang Xiaoyu handed the finished clothes to He Hua: "I have nothing to give him, this clothes and this tiger head hat, although the stitches are not good, but I sewed them by myself anyway... ...


    He has been with me for three months, and has survived such a cold winter with me, and now spring is about to bloom, so give these things to him..."


    Lotus trembled: "Ma''am, then my husband..."


    "He will leave with your mother and son properly." Zhuang Xiaoyu opened the dressing dowry, "The two hundred taels of silver are enough for you to live for several years, and it will be my hundred-day gift for the child."


    Lotus covered her face and wept: "Madam, this child...just stay by your side, we are greedy..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was full of indifference: "I''m not used to having a child who doesn''t belong to me by my side. Call your husband over and I''ll have a few words with him."


    Lotus''s heart beat like a drum, but she didn''t dare to refuse, so she had to go to Ma Liu.


    Hearing that the child''s matter had been exposed, Ma Liu was so frightened that he followed the lotus all the way to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, and knelt down in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu tremblingly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged the child and stared quietly at Ma Liu for a moment: "Raise your head."


    Ma Liu raised his head, his appearance was delicate, his eyebrows, forehead and nose shape were almost carved out of the same mold as the baby in the swaddle.


    Heredity is a mystery.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu thought, if her child is born, will it be more like her, or more like Qin Wuyan, or whether it will inherit the advantages of her and Qin Wuyan.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Ma Liu''s face, but his thoughts wandered away, his eyes were empty, Ma Liu was kneeling like pins and needles, feeling uncomfortable all over.


    Seeing this, He Hua called Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Ma''am."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses, looked down at the child in her arms, and said with a smile: "This child really looks like your husband and wife, at first glance it is your own."


    She handed the child to Lotus, "Okay, I''ve said everything I need to say, the child is fine, and I have already given you the child''s hundred-day gift, pack your things and leave the priest''s mansion." .¡±


    Ma Liu touched the ground with his forehead: "Ma''am, this child belongs to you. If it wasn''t for the priest''s house, this child would have died a long time ago. If he can live up to now, he will stay by your side and be filial to you and the high priest in the future."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook his head: "No, this child is lucky. After you bring it home, buy a few acres of Susukida, live a good life, and raise him..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced into the bedroom: "Yinling."


    Yinling unscrewed several big bags and came out: "Madam, everything is packed."

 Chapter 4578

    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her chin, signaled Yinling to put all these things on the carriage, and said to the lotus: "Here are the cloths, bedding and clothes I bought for the children, and they won''t be needed anyway if they stay with me. Sent it to you to take back."


    Seeing that Zhuang Xiaoyu was determined to drive the family of three out of the house, He Hua had to say goodbye to Zhuang Xiaoyu crying, and left with Ma Liuyi with a carriage and the child in her arms.


    Zhuang Qingyun had just returned to the priest''s mansion when he heard that Ma Liu and He Hua had left with their children in their arms. Immediately, he felt that one head and two were big, and he rubbed his brows tiredly.


    He only knew that Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu got into a quarrel a few days ago for some reason. Qin Wuyan left everything behind and guarded Zhuang Xiaoyu for several days. He thought the two had reconciled, but who knew... ..


    It turned out that the child''s matter was brought to light!


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t dare to go into this muddy water, and planned to let Qin Wuyan solve this matter by himself.


    He was ashamed of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and he was ashamed to face her.


    When Qin Wuyan stepped into the bedroom, he thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu would be haggard and would not think about eating and drinking, but he didn''t expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu was sewing a new thin cotton coat, which was exactly the same as the one she had stitched before, with fox circles around the collar and cuffs. White hair, red satin, looking beaming.


    The cloth and cotton wool for making the tiger head hat were placed on the table. Even though he knew that he had come in, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know what to say, sat down beside her, and asked, "Don''t you like children, why don''t you keep that child?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu picked up the scissors, cut off the end of the thread, and said softly, "I like my own, I don''t like other people''s."


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, and planned to ask if you liked Min Huizhu''s child as well, but he didn''t say these words after all.


    However, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to see through Qin Wuyan''s thoughts: "At the beginning, I thought I couldn''t have children, so I thought about adopting other people''s children. Later, when I was able to have children myself, I realized what it''s like to lose a child.


    In this world, not all women can be like the young lady of the Min family, who can do everything she can, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish, even their own flesh and blood..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu yawned, put down the needle and thread in his hand, went to the bed and lay down: "Forget about the hundred-day banquet."


    As for how Qin Wuyan should explain the matter of the child to the big families, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t bother to worry about it.


    Qin Wuyan looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s back, blew out the candle, followed her on the bed, lay down beside her, and held her hand: "Xiaoyu, I will definitely find a way to make you conceive again. Our children''s."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took his fingers out of Qin Wuyan''s palm, yawned again, and said softly: "Let''s talk about the future, it''s late, go to sleep."


    After a while, the sound of even breathing rang in Qin Wuyan''s ears.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu actually fell asleep.


    Qin Wuyan only felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to arrange for the girls and women in the yard to stay by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side every step of the way, fearing that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not be able to think about it, so he would kill himself.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t seem to have the slightest sign of committing suicide. She shut herself in the bedroom all day without leaving the door, sewing all kinds of clothes, shoes, socks and hats for children.


    Her needlework is getting better and better every day, and she can embroider simple leaves and small animals such as cats and dogs on the children''s coats......

 Chapter 4579

    Soon it was the day of the child''s hundred-day banquet.


    The Priest''s Mansion, which should have been bustling, was deserted at the moment, Qin Wuyan stayed in the mansion to accompany Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu put the finished clothes, shoes, socks and tiger head hat in a basket, carried them to the child''s grave, and burned them one by one...


    Qin Wuyan watched this scene silently, feeling inexplicable and mixed.


    The next day, Zhuang Xiaoyu fell ill, with a hoarse throat, some low-grade fever, lying sickly on the bed lifeless.


    The house began to be decorated with lanterns and festoons again, and in half a month, it would be the enthronement ceremony of the high priest.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed open the window and looked at the red lanterns floating under the eaves and the red silk that had been hung up again, only stunned before his eyes, and sighed in his heart.


    People in this world are all chasing fame and fortune. Since ancient times, people have died like a lamp going out. Who remembers that this priest''s mansion used to be named Zhuang?


    Everyone said that she was lucky in her three lives to meet someone as affectionate and dedicated as Qin Wuyan, but if Qin Wuyan''s love for her was in exchange for the lives of her father, brother, children and those close to her, she would rather not.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu pressed the handkerchief to her lips, coughing lightly.


    Someone caressed her back, and a man''s low and pleasant voice came from behind: "Why are you still coughing so badly, why don''t you lie down?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu took a breath, "It''s okay, my bones are sore from lying down all day, why don''t you walk around, maybe the disease will get better sooner."


    She turned her head and looked at Qin Wuyan. Maybe it was because people were in good spirits when they had a happy event. Although the man was still thin, he was full of energy, and his beautiful eyes were full of radiance. When he looked at her, his eyes were like water, extremely gentle.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said: "Ayan, accompany me to a place."


    "where to?"


    "I want to go to Qingyu Temple to light an ever-burning lamp for the child and donate some sesame oil money." Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced out the window.


    The branches are sprouting, the peach blossoms are in bud, and the temperature is getting warmer day by day.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed: "Time flies so fast, so many years have passed in a blink of an eye, if you are too busy, you can send a few people to follow me and take me to Qingyu Temple."


    Qin Wuyan is indeed busy, but he can''t spare time in a day, and he is worried about her safety, and he is always worried about her being outside alone, so he readily agreed: "Not busy, I''ll just go with you."


    No matter how busy you are in this world, it is impossible to be more important than Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    On the second day, Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu left the priest''s mansion in a carriage.


    The mighty guards along the way cleared the way ahead, Zhuang Xiaoyu lifted the curtain on the window of the carriage, and a long arrow flew in from the outside with a "swish", fortunately Qin Wuyan was by his side, he pulled her away and dodged Just in time, the long arrow flew past Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ear, and was firmly nailed to the wall of the carriage.


    The strands of hair broke, fluttering down and falling on the instep.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was hugged in Qin Wuyan''s arms, Qin Wuyan raised his hand, and the curtain fell down, completely covering the inside of the carriage.


    The man patted Zhuang Xiaoyu on the back: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying in Qin Wuyan''s arms, her heartbeat was not disturbed at all, she wanted to ask if these people were after Qin Wuyan, but finally found that there was nothing to ask.


    She was too lazy to care about these things, even if it involved her and his life and death.


    The carriage slowed down, there was a commotion outside, occasionally the clash of swords could be heard, and after about a stick of incense, the carriage moved faster.


    The curtain swayed, the faint smell of blood in the air was blown in by the breeze, Zhuang Xiaoyu smelled an unpleasant smell of rust...

 Chapter 4580

    Zhuang Xiaoyu only felt a faint churn in his stomach, and the carriage ran for a long time before the smell in the carriage was blown away.


    She bumped in the carriage for several hours, and when she reached the foot of Qingyu Temple, her whole body seemed to be falling apart, she was weak and weak, and could barely stand still.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the high stone steps, her legs trembling.


    Qin Wuyan lifted the hem of his clothes, without saying a word, he squatted in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and carried him on his back, "I''ll carry you up."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on Qin Wuyan''s back, recalling the past in his mind, when they eloped to get married, Qin Wuyan''s back was still thin, and the figure of a young man was not as wide and thick as it is now.


    In just a few years, he has grown into a man with a fist in his hand and stands upright.


    He is no longer the person who was hunted down and dodged everywhere in the past, and could only survive with an unyielding belief. Instead, he was planning a strategy, able to win thousands of miles away, sitting safely in the carriage, Someone is desperately killing the superior for him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu hugged Qin Wuyan''s neck with both hands, looked at the stone table halfway up the mountain, and asked softly, "Ayan, do you still remember the two monks who showed me palm reading when we first came here?"


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was very low: "..., remember."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sighed, Qin Wuyan''s back teeth were clenched, his body was stiff, and he supported her body up.


    Qin Wuyan walked very fast. Although he was carrying a person on his back, the wind was blowing on the soles of his feet. He wished he could grow his wings and fly to the top of the mountain, escaping from the halfway up the mountain.


    The abbot, the abbot, received the two of them. Zhuang Xiaoyu lit the ever-burning lamp, donated money for sesame oil, and knelt in front of the Buddha, closing his eyes and praying.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t step inside, but stood on the long corridor outside the door, leaning on the pillar, waiting for Zhuang Xiaoyu to come out from inside.


    The man''s breath is chilling, although he deliberately restrains himself, but the majestic momentum is faintly unstoppable.


    The presiding abbot stood in front of Qin Wuyan holding a Buddhist bead, "Amitabha."


    Qin Wuyan stood up straight, and smiled slightly at the abbot, his face was as stunning as the blooming epiphyllum, but the bottom of those dark and deep eyes was like a frozen ancient well, without any fluctuation.


    Perhaps out of respect for Buddhism, he suppressed the unhappiness in his eyes, pretending to be humble and greeted the abbot, "Master abbot."


    The abbot twisted the prayer beads in his hand, his voice was full of regret and sigh: "The benefactor has killed too much, please turn around."


    Qin Wuyan laughed, his face was indifferent, he turned his head and glanced in the direction of the Daxiong Palace, and there was a hint of questioning in his tone: "Dare to ask Master, the heavens have the virtue of good life, right?"


    "yes."


    "In the eyes of the abbot, is all living beings equal?"


    "yes."


    "If someone wants to kill me, should I resist?"


    "yes."


    "Heh!" Qin Wuyan seemed to have heard some funny joke: "In this case, why do you let me turn around? If I don''t kill them, I will be the one who dies. Is it possible that I will give up my life if I become someone else? ?¡±


    The abbot clasped his hands together: "Amitabha, benefactor, you really shouldn''t attack someone who hasn''t done you harm..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan was stunned: "What do you know?"


    "If you don''t want others to know, unless you do nothing yourself, the so-called retribution is about cause and effect." The abbot sighed, and handed the Buddhist beads to Qin Wuyan''s face: "Almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately, so that you can do it yourself. This Buddhist beads Give it to you, I hope you will always have kind thoughts in your heart.¡±

 Chapter 4581

    Qin Wuyan refused: "I don''t believe this!"


    The abbot has kind eyebrows and kind eyes: "Fate will arrange things that are destined, otherwise, the benefactor may kill everyone close to him."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the old monk with fixed eyebrows, and smiled coldly: "I have never believed in the heavens, ghosts and gods, let alone destiny.


    Since fate is determined by heaven, everything I do is in accordance with the will of heaven, let alone put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately.


    I control my own life!


    Master abbot, don''t you care too much, what do you want to say to me? "


    The abbot had no choice but to take back the Buddhist beads in his hand: "Amitabha, is the benefactor willing to let his wife become a monk, eat fast and chant Buddhist sutras every day, and from now on, the ancient Buddha with the blue lamp will accompany him, so that he can live in peace for the rest of his life?"


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan didn''t realize it for a while, and after a while, he understood the meaning of Master Abbot''s words, and immediately flew into a rage: "It''s delusional! My wife has always been a master since she was a child. Can you accompany the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha?"


    What''s more, Zhuang Xiaoyu is like his eyeballs and the apex of his heart, how could he be willing to let Zhuang Xiaoyu eat fast and chant Buddha all his life, and live alone?


    She was born in a wealthy family, and she was used to rich clothes and fine food since she was a child, how could she endure such hardships?


    The master abbot sighed: "The benefactor, please calm down, I just ask the benefactor, all decisions are made by the madam..."


    Qin Wuyan was full of confidence: "Although my wife is kind by nature, she doesn''t believe in reincarnation and Buddha. The abbot should give up on it. Xiaoyu will not agree to become a monk."


    The abbot saw that Qin Wuyan was extremely repulsive to his suggestion, and he didn''t want to force others to make things difficult for him. "I have arranged a good wing room. The benefactor and his wife can stay here for one night. Think carefully about the suggestion I just made."


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang Xiaoyu kneeling in front of the Buddha in the Daxiong Hall, praying, Qin Wuyan would probably be so angry that he would burn the temple down.


    Qin Wuyan sneered coldly: "It is said that monks are merciful and would rather demolish a thousand temples than destroy a family, but the abbot wants to do the opposite. What''s the reason?


    Are monks so compassionate and ruin marriages? "


    The abbot clasped his hands together: "It''s good, it''s good. Marriage is good or bad. Although bad fate is also fate, it''s a good thing to turn around in time. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda..."


    "Shut up." Qin Wuyan was furious, the sword in his hand was just about to be unsheathed and placed on the abbot''s neck, when a light cough came from not far away.


    Qin Wuyan quickly put away the sword, turned around, and strode towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Come out?"


    "Yeah." Zhuang Xiaoyu coughed lowly, looked up to this end of the corridor: "I heard some movement over there just now, who is talking?"


    "No one, you heard it wrong." Qin Wuyan supported Zhuang Xiaoyu, his eyebrows were gentle, his voice was warm, and he was completely different from the violence just now: "You must be tired after this journey, go to the wing room to rest for a while, okay?" Okay? I''ll ask someone to bring some vegetarian dishes for you to try."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, letting Qin Wuyan support her, and their backs disappeared into the corner together.


    The abbot stood behind the column, looked at the two people who left, and shook his head, "Sin, sin, karma, father''s debt and daughter''s repayment, what a pity!"


    Back in the wing room, Zhuang Xiaoyu sat at the table, staring at the lighted oil lamp with his chin in a daze, Qin Wuyan hurriedly took out the quilt and pillows he had brought, spread them on the bed, and lit Zhuang Xiaoyu''s favorite lamp again. The incense...

 Chapter 4582

    After finishing all this work, Qin Wuyan turned his head to look at Zhuang Xiaoyu, but saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu was in a daze, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Wuyan''s heart skipped a beat: "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu came back to her senses and shook her head: "It''s okay."


    Qin Wuyan sat down beside her, "What are you thinking?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head slightly, squinting her eyes, "I knelt in front of the Buddha just now, and I repented for a long time, thinking that if I had determined to keep this child after I first knew that I was pregnant, would he not leave me? went......"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t know how to comfort her, "The child''s fate is none of your business...don''t think too much about it."


    But he didn''t dare to tell her the truth, and he didn''t know what would happen to her. If he knew that the Liuying fruit was given to Min Huizhu by Zhuang Huaisen, he didn''t know what she would think.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu said quietly: "I was thinking just now, if I stayed here and chanted scriptures and prayed for him every day, I wonder if he will come to find me as his mother in the next life..."


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan who was pouring tea was scalded with tea, "Xiao Yu, what do you want to do?"


    The man didn''t seem to notice the pain, but Zhuang Xiaoyu quickly wiped his hands with a handkerchief when he saw it. Looking at the blisters on the back of the man''s hands, he quickly took the ointment and applied it to him.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about these things, grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand firmly, and asked persistently: "Xiaoyu, do you want... to accompany the ancient Buddha with the green lamp for the rest of your life, and leave me alone?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled slightly, tied the handkerchief on Qin Wuyan''s scalded hand, and stroked his cheek with his fingertips, "I want to see you ascend the throne with my own eyes and become the best high priest in Yuecheng ever."


    Qin Wuyan finally felt relieved, but he also became alert: "Xiao Yu, I don''t allow you to become a monk."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lowered her eyes: "I''ve been used to being waited on since I was a child. I can''t survive such a poor life."


    What''s more, my father and brother have offended so many people, and so many enemies want to seek revenge from Zhuang''s family. Which nunnery is willing to take her in? Why bother those people.


    Now that she is a priest''s wife, she cannot escape being assassinated, let alone a helpless little nun.


    Qin Wuyan slowed down his tone: "If you want to chant scriptures and recite Buddhist scriptures, there are so many courtyards in the priest''s mansion, and there are also Buddhist halls, I will arrange it for you..."


    As long as she is willing to stay by his side, Zhuang Xiaoyu can do whatever she wants...


    On the second day, the two finished their fast, bid farewell to the abbot, and went down the mountain to return to the priest''s mansion.


    Qin Wuyan ordered people to decorate the Buddhist hall, and sent a bunch of Buddhist scriptures to Zhuang Xiaoyu, busy with the affairs inside and outside the mansion.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu locked herself in her bedroom and copied the scriptures all day long. She didn''t wear a hairpin, and her black hair was rolled up. She tied up her long hair with a wooden hairpin made of peach wood, and changed her clothes into plain colors...


    Even if she didn''t go out, people came to her in an endless stream. As the priest''s wife, the person who specially made formal clothes for her, the executive who taught her the etiquette on the day of enthronement, and some things that need to be paid attention to. .....


    Zhuang Xiaoyu responded tirelessly to the requests of these people, with a gentle temper, but also showed aloofness and indifference, as if she was just trying to complete a solemn and solemn thing.


    The day before the enthronement ceremony, Zhuang Xiaoyu went to Dr. Zhong''s courtyard to look for the medicines that Dr. Zhong had left behind. The room was a little dark and dusty, and no one came to clean it up for a long time.


    Ever since Zhuang Xiaoyu got the poison left by Dr. Zhong from the relic last time and almost poisoned Qin Wuyan to death, Zhuang Qingyun ordered people to lock this courtyard, and no one dared to come in at will.

 Chapter 4583

    Tomorrow is the enthronement ceremony, and the entire priest''s mansion is being cleaned, and this courtyard is no exception. The maid unlocked the courtyard door, and after cleaning the door frame, the two went to the well to fetch water.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu happened to come over either early or late, went straight into the courtyard, walked all the way to the back room, and searched for the bottles and jars left by Dr. Zhong and later sealed up by Zhuang Qingyun...


    There were no windows in the room, and thick curtains were covered everywhere. Zhuang Xiaoyu was wearing a gray shirt, squatting next to the tall box, separated from the door of the inner room by several curtains and a large screen.


    The shell wind chimes hanging on the beams of the house were blown crisply by the wind.


    The two women came in with a bucket of water, and when they heard this sound, they were terrified: "This sound is really creepy, fortunately, we are cleaning the yard together, I would definitely be scared to death by myself. "


    "Yes, Dr. Zhong died in vain, what if the wronged soul persists?"


    "Don''t scare yourself. There are not many souls in the priest''s mansion. I haven''t seen anything. With the high priest here, any souls dare not approach."


    "It''s true, Mr. Zhuang has committed so many crimes, but he hasn''t seen any retribution."


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu heard the mother-in-law''s voice, the porcelain bottle in her hand fell and rolled on the ground, making a slight sound.


    The mother-in-law said vigilantly: "Who, who is behind."


    "Meow." There was a meow, and the white cat jumped in front of the two of them and rushed out the door.


    The two women breathed a sigh of relief, and then patted their chests in fear: "I was scared to death, only since my wife was pregnant, all cats, cats and dogs in this mansion have been driven to these places, and only these places can accommodate them." Get these little bastards."


    "Hey, it''s a pity, the child in Madam''s womb still hasn''t been kept. The high priest lost a lot of weight in those few days. I heard from those who served the high priest that the high priest didn''t touch a drop of rice in those few days, so he locked himself up. In the wing room for a whole day, everything in the room was smashed to pieces, all stained with blood, the wound on the high priest''s hand was bandaged by Master Qingyun himself..."


    "If the child conceived by the madam is born, I don''t know how the high priest will spoil it. It''s a pity that the child is also unlucky..."


    "Who is to blame? Don''t you want to blame the Zhuang family''s elders for committing too many crimes when they were still alive. If Master Zhuang hadn''t had an affair with the saint in his lifetime, he was afraid that the saint''s pregnancy would ruin his reputation at the beginning, so he wouldn''t reward her. What kind of fragrant pills mixed with herring fruit oil...


    I heard that this thing has no effect on ordinary people, but it has a great effect on pregnant women. The young miss of the Min family wants to replace his wife, how can she let her give birth to the child..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really a crime, the child is innocent... It''s really a karmic cycle, and the retribution is not good, and it''s all reported to my daughter..."


    ¡­


    The two women just finished wiping the furniture in front and went out without pushing the door of the warehouse in the back room.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu sat quietly in the warehouse, watched the light spots coming in from the roof disappear little by little, and then realized that it was getting late, she carefully looked at the writing on the medicine bottle, picked out a few bottles of pills, Pour out a few grains, mix them together, spread them out in the palm of your hand and look at them for a while, rub them all into your mouth, and swallow them desperately...


    Then, put all of Dr. Zhong''s things back to their original positions, stood up and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 4584

    Before the door could be locked, the stewards above had to come over to check whether the courtyard was clean enough. The women were busy, and no one noticed Zhuang Xiaoyu, and no one thought that Zhuang Xiaoyu, who stayed in the Buddhist hall all day, would come Such an abandoned place.


    Even if she was seen by the servants when she left the hospital, the servants would not know what she was doing inside.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu walked out of the courtyard step by step and returned to her bedroom.


    His stomach hurts a little, Zhuang Xiaoyu poured a cup of warm tea, poured it down his throat, took off his outer shirt, and lay quietly on the bed...


    Qin Wuyan came back very late as usual, after freshening up, he lifted the quilt and lay down on the bed. He looked sideways at the person lying on the inside, not daring to get too close, but only touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body under the quilt. Hold your hand gently in your palm, and close your eyes.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu closed her eyes and endured the cramping pain in her stomach, but her whole body seemed to be numb and motionless.


    In this world, there is nothing she can miss anymore.


    That''s all.


    She no longer wants to live in daily torment.


    On the second day, the genius was dim, and there was a knock on the door. The housekeeper and Zhuang Qingyun stood outside the door, "High Priest, today is a great day for enthronement, so don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Qin Wuyan had already woken up, turned his head to glance at Zhuang Xiaoyu, saw that she was still asleep, and called her softly: "Xiaoyu."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu bowed his head into the quilt, and said in a muffled voice: "Get up first, I will lie down for a while, and I will get up soon."


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t see her pale face, and seldom woke her up so early, so he smiled, "Alright, just lie down for a while, and when it''s too late, I''ll wake you up again, it''s too late does not matter."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu covered her face in the quilt, listening to the sound of getting dressed behind her, and the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away. When Qin Wuyan walked outside the bedroom, she lifted the quilt and sat up with her arms propped up.


    That little face was as pale as snow, without a trace of blood.


    After Zhuang Xiaoyu went to the ear room to wash up, she sat on the dressing table and put on powder on her face.


    The little girl heard movement in the bedroom, came in and saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already got up, and quickly asked the people waiting outside to come in to serve Zhuang Xiaoyu, dress and make up Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Yinling had already been chased away by Qin Wuyan, and could only do some menial work, no different from the rough woman outside, feeling desperate and sad, watching this scene, started to chew with the woman who was sweeping the floor together The root of the tongue: "As long as this woman reincarnates well, she will be fine with anything. As long as she meets a good man, this life will be worth it."


    The women are idle anyway: "Yinling, don''t think about what you have and what you don''t have. The high priest is not someone with your status who can get high."


    Yinling couldn''t help feeling angry: "Madam can''t even bear children, it is impossible for a person like the High Priest to have no offspring, sooner or later he will take concubines.


    Wait for the day when I fly to the branches, and see if you will still say that about me. "


    When the women heard this, they didn''t dare to say a word. How could a person like the high priest not have offspring? Even if a random woman gave birth to a child and gave it to his wife to raise him, with his wife''s weak temperament, she would not be able to have children. Maybe it''s not good for the baby''s biological mother...


    What''s more, the dealer''s people have done so many evil things to the high priest.


    When the girl put on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s makeup, she realized that there was something wrong with Zhuang Xiaoyu. There was no trace of blood on her face, but a lifeless blue-gray. She asked in a low voice, "Ma''am, is there something wrong with you?"

 Chapter 4585

    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head, took the eyebrow pencil in the girl''s hand, and carefully traced her own eyebrows, then applied a layer of fine powder on her face, smeared on blush and lip gloss, she looked in the mirror, and her complexion had indeed changed. It''s much better, and I can''t see the slightest sickness.


    The girl quickly pulled her hair, and waited for Zhuang Xiaoyu to wear the formal attire of the priest''s wife, a long black and gold dark-patterned robe with wide cuffs, a step rock on her head, and a gem and jade belt around her waist. The sickness on his face was completely concealed.


    When Qin Wuyan came in, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already finished dressing up. The man stood a few steps in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, just smiling quietly, looking down at her appearance, seeing her red lips and white teeth, cheeks as pink as peach blossoms, pitch black Her eyes were watery, and she lowered her eyelids just after glancing at him, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up higher and higher.


    "Xiao Yu." Qin Wuyan stepped forward a few steps, stood in front of her, and held her hand, "After the enthronement ceremony is over, you will officially become the priest''s wife as your husband."


    After finishing speaking, he led Zhuang Xiaoyu out: "It''s almost auspicious time, let''s go."


    The entire priest''s mansion was decorated in a festive and heavy way, Zhuang Xiaoyu stepped on the laid carpet, and accompanied by Qin Wuyan, walked to the gate of the priest''s mansion step by step.


    Standing in front of the luxurious chariot, Zhuang Xiaoyu glanced back at the lintel of the solemn and rich priest''s mansion, and smiled brightly.


    I don''t know how many shameful things have been hidden in this priest''s mansion. Fortunately, she will never have to set foot here again.


    In her next life, she hopes that she is just the daughter of an ordinary family, and finds a husband who understands coldness and hotness, and the two of them work hard for a living together, so that parents and brothers can live a normal life.


    Perhaps, under Qin Wuyan''s control and governance of the entire Yuecheng, most people will no longer be enslaved and treated as cattle and horses, and will live a life that a normal person should have.


    The father and brother did a lot of evil, and they also got the retribution they deserved. This retribution has spread to her and her children, no one can blame anyone.


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu on the chariot seat, held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand from the beginning to the end, and whispered to her amidst the sound of gongs and drums and singing: "Xiao Yu, what else do you have to do?" Have you fulfilled your wish? As long as your husband can achieve it, your husband will fulfill it for you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled slightly, with rare affection on her face, her eyes were a little dazed, she just looked at him quietly from the side, but her eyes were a little wandering, as if she was looking at another person through him.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice was low and hoarse, "If we hadn''t met at the beginning, would we be here today?"


    Qin Wuyan was stunned for a moment, and after a while, he said firmly: "Xiao Yu, we will meet sooner or later, and you will fall in love with me sooner or later, just like I fell in love with you from the first sight Same."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded slowly: "That''s right, it seems that I can''t escape."


    Qin Wuyan finally sensed something was wrong, "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    He has been very busy these days because of his ascension to the throne. He heard that she only copied scriptures and recited the Buddha''s name in the Buddhist hall every day. When returning to the room at night, Zhuang Xiaoyu had already fallen asleep early.


    Although she goes to bed early and wakes up late, she eats three meals a day, and her mood doesn''t fluctuate at all. Qin Wuyan thought that she had figured it out after returning from Qingyu Temple.

 Chapter 4586

    Zhuang Xiaoyu just raised her hand, her fingertips were too cold, as if soaked in ice, just like that, in front of a crowd of people, she caressed his cheek, her eyes were full of tenderness and nostalgia, "Ah You must be a very good high priest, won''t you?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuyan took her hand, wrapping her fingers with a wide palm, as if holding a piece of ice, and answered her words with conviction: "As long as it is what you expect, I will do it for you, and I will do it for you." Be a good high priest, let the people of Moon City live and work in peace and contentment, and never let them be like cattle and horses like before.


    Give me ten years, and I will definitely let you see the unprecedented prosperity and stability of Yuecheng. Xiaoyu, I will give you a satisfactory Yuecheng. "


    "That''s great." Zhuang Xiaoyu curled her lips knowingly, "Ayan, you have to remember what you said to me."


    Qin Wuyan tightened his palms: "Xiao Yu, don''t be burdened. The common people have suffered in the past, but I will make their lives better little by little."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu nodded, and said in a voice like a mosquito, "It can be regarded as reducing my sin."


    The wind was very strong, Qin Wuyan didn''t hear clearly, and asked, "What did you say?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu shook her head and looked ahead, but the moisture was dripping from the bottom of her eyes.


    Qin Wuyan seemed to have noticed her strangeness, and held her hand even tighter, wishing he could crush her and put her in his purse.


    There were crowds of people on both sides of the road, those who knelt down and shouted, as if worshiping a god, they saluted the two people on the chariot devoutly.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face was covered with a thin layer of white gauze, which looked a bit hazy from a close look, but a bit elegant from a distance.


    At the bottom of the roof, the chariot stopped, Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand and slowly walked up the high steps.


    There are holy altars on the steps on both sides of the highest point leading to the roof. Qin Wuyan led Zhuang Xiaoyu, and every time he climbed a step, the holy fire in the altar was lit.


    The personal guards guarded the entire rooftop tightly, standing in a row, solemn and solemn, with excitement and excitement shining from the bottom of their eyes.


    The wizard stood on the second highest step, holding a golden pot in his hand, and waited for the future high priest and priest''s wife to come up to him, dipped a branch with holy water and sprinkled them on both of them, chanting words of blessing... ...


    When the wizard finished chanting, Qin Wuyan was about to take Zhuang Xiaoyu up to the throne on the highest platform, but Zhuang Xiaoyu stood there motionless.


    Qin Wuyan turned his head and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu full of surprise.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu turned his head to the side, smiled slightly at Qin Wuyan, and said warmly: "Rites cannot be revoked, the high priest needs to climb to the highest throne alone, put on the hat, and pray for the people of the entire Moon City, and then bestow the concubine with the crown It is a gift to wear the hat on the concubine''s body with your own hands..."


    However, Qin Wuyan held onto Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers firmly, refusing to let go.


    The wizard reminded: "High Priest, madam is right, this is the etiquette for ascension to the throne."


    It has been practiced many times, it is impossible for Qin Wuyan not to know this, but his heart started to panic for no reason, and he does not know why he panicked.


    It''s just that he walked up the bumpy steps, and the closer he got to the highest point, the more panicked his heart became.


    It seemed that something was about to leak from his heart. He wanted to grab it, but he couldn''t hold it.


    He didn''t care, "You go up with your husband and sit down together..."


    The wizard had no choice but to persuade in a low voice: "High Priest, the etiquette cannot be broken, it has been like this for thousands of years from ancient times to the present..."

 Chapter 4587

    Qin Wuyan scolded in a low voice: "It''s been like this for thousands of years, so what, when you come to this seat, this seat is the king''s law, and what this seat says is what it is.


    Many etiquettes and laws have been abolished for thousands of years, why can''t this one be abolished alone? "


    wizard:"......"


    The wizard was rendered speechless by Qin Wuyan.


    However, Zhuang Xiaoyu pushed away the big warm palm tightly grasped on his wrist, and said softly: "Ah Yan, you can''t do that."


    Qin Wuyan turned his head to look at her, maybe her gentleness was really unusual, those long-lost lifeless eyes showed an affectionate light that had never been seen before, Qin Wuyan wished to be intoxicated in her eyes.


    That was the love he hadn''t seen for a long time, that was the look in his eyes only after he and her were forced to separate and reconciled.


    Qin Wuyan became more and more ignorant: "I am the high priest, and I will do what I say, Xiaoyu, you go up with me, for my husband and your husband and wife..."


    The smile on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face enlarged little by little, but he firmly and forcefully pulled his hand out of his palm, his tone was firm and unquestionable: "A Yan, don''t mess around, you are going to be in the whole Moon City. Do you embarrass me in front of the people?


    Rituals are irreplaceable, not to mention, I am standing here, just quietly watching your back on the throne, and I am very satisfied. I am waiting for you to read the prayer and pray for the people of the entire Moon City.


    Ah Yan, you go. "


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu saw that he was still motionless, but just looked at her silently, and said, "Don''t make things difficult for me, it will be fine if the weather in Yuecheng is smooth in the future, but if there is a natural or man-made disaster, I will become the sinner of the entire Yuecheng people , are you planning to trap me in injustice?"


    Qin Wuyan rolled his Adam''s apple: "..., Xiao Yu, you clearly know that I am not!"


    The wizard looked at the hourglass and urged: "High Priest, the auspicious hour has come, we can''t delay any longer."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s dark eyes filled with moisture: "I''ll just stand here and look at you, I won''t leave, I keep my word."


    After a pause, she continued: "What''s more, here are all your personal guards, standing side by side for several rows, even if I want to run, where can I go?


    I followed you here just to watch you sit on the highest place with my own eyes, and watch you become the eternally famous high priest of Moon City.


    Ah Yan, hurry up! "


    Seeing that she really refused to go up with him, Qin Wuyan had no choice but to let go of her hand and climbed up to the highest rooftop alone.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu raised her head slightly, looked at the handsome man, her eyes were filled with moisture, she stared at him firmly, every time she glanced, she lost a glance...


    It is said that before a person dies, he will look back on his past life. From the time she first met Qin Wuyan to sending Qin Wuyan to the high priest''s throne, all kinds of images flew by in her mind like a horse on a horse.


    She suddenly remembered that she once said that she would stay with Qin Wuyan forever, stay by his side for the rest of her life, and never leave him.


    But she never thought that eternity would be so short, and that a lifetime would pass so quickly.


    In the past, she thought that if she died in this life, she would never forgive Qin Wuyan again, and now that people die like a lamp, everything has passed.


    There were bursts of colic pain in his stomach, and bursts of sweet smell in his throat. Zhuang Xiaoyu looked at the man standing on the highest place praying for the people of Yuecheng, and swallowed the blood in his mouth with difficulty... ....

 Chapter 4588

    Qin Wuyan had no choice but to follow her. After praying, the sorcerer put the high priest''s crown on him, and handed him a small crown studded with precious stones.


    Holding the hat in one hand, the man stretched out the other hand towards Zhuang Xiaoyu, with a smile on his face like the warmest sunshine in winter, he said to her, "Xiaoyu, come up quickly!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s vision became blurred little by little, she couldn''t hear what Qin Wuyan said to her, she could only vaguely see the man sitting on the high platform opening and closing his mouth, talking to her.


    Blood overflowed from between her lips, teeth and nostrils, and her eyes were blood red. The moment she fell down, Zhuang Xiaoyu saw the man throw away the hat in his hand and rush down towards her.


    She didn''t fall headlong on the ground paved with stone slabs, but fell into Qin Wuyan''s warm embrace.


    The warmth was quickly withdrawn from his body, Zhuang Xiaoyu seemed to see the god of death approaching him, and Qin Wuyan''s desperate and sad low growl was next to his ears: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, what did you eat, why are you doing this? Do?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu struggled to open her eyes, blood gushed from the corners of her eyes, she looked at the man in front of her, raised her finger, and touched Qin Wuyan''s cheek little by little: "Ah Yan, I''m sorry, every day I live Suffering, I can''t hold on anymore, I just want to ask for relief..."


    I''m sorry for my father, brother and children while I''m alive, and it''s all over when I''m dead.


    Qin Wuyan hugged her tightly: "I won''t let you die, Xiaoyu, I definitely won''t let you die, you come back alive, don''t you want revenge, I will pay you my life, I I don''t want you to die."


    Blood gushed out from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s mouth, staining her clothes red, "Ah Yan, I loved you before."


    The last words she said: "I forgive you, you remember what you promised me today, take care!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t leave many last words, the hand caressing Qin Wuyan''s cheek suddenly dropped down and fell to the ground...


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    ¡­


    It happened so suddenly, no one expected that Zhuang Xiaoyu would commit suicide by taking poison at the enthronement ceremony, and he took the mixed poison one day in advance......


    Even a genius doctor couldn''t save her.


    The wizard was the first to react, and quickly took out the golden needle to protect Zhuang Xiaoyu''s heart.


    Small snowflakes were falling from the sky, and the snow was getting bigger and bigger. Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu and walked down the roof step by step. The snow fell on his black hair, as if he had turned white in an instant... ...


    The enthronement ceremony of the high priest is over, Qin Wuyan, as the high priest of Yuecheng, naturally took over all the power behind the scenes as the high priest.


    The wizard soaked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body in a medicine jar to preserve it, and implanted Gu insects in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body to ensure that the body would not rot.


    Qin Wuyan was in a state of madness. When the wizard told her that Zhuang Xiaoyu took the poison one day in advance, and the poison was a mixture of various pills, Qin Wuyan''s eyes fell on the housekeeper in an instant.


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground, proving his innocence: "The high priest is aware that the key to the pharmacy has always been hung around the neck by the old slave. It is absolutely impossible for the people around Madam to get the pills from the pharmacy..."


    Zhuang Qingyun drove the housekeeper out, supported Qin Wuyan and sat on the bed, "Calm down, the incident happened suddenly, no one expected such an accident, the wizard is still inside to treat you, take heart... ...."

 Chapter 4589

    Qin Wuyan trembled all over, couldn''t sit still, and collapsed on the bed as if he had collapsed. The solemn and solemn priestly clothes on his body were stained with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s blood, exuding a strong smell of blood.


    He recalled Zhuang Xiaoyu''s anomalies in the past two days in his mind, and regretted it too much. What she said to him in the chariot, every word and every sentence were all last words.


    She said she forgave herself, but who needs her forgiveness.


    As long as she was alive, he would rather live in her hatred and revenge every day, but she just died like this.


    Leaving him alone without love in life, he left this world resolutely.


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t help thinking, he killed her father and brother, what was going on in her heart when she watched him ascend to the position of high priest?


    The throne on the highest platform was covered with the blood of her relatives, and it was absolutely impossible for her to sit on the throne with him.


    But she hoped that he could sit in that position and work hard to save the people of Yuecheng from the fire and water, and redeem the sins of her Zhuang family.


    She is so contradictory, yet so kind.


    Qin Wuyan collapsed on the bed like a puddle of mud and couldn''t get up.


    Zhuang Qingyun was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He knew that Zhuang Xiaoyu was Qin Wuyan''s darling, but he never expected that after Zhuang Xiaoyu committed suicide by taking poison, he would take away Qin Wuyan''s soul, leaving only A body, lying on its back on the bed like a walking corpse.


    Zhuang Qingyun went to the pharmacy, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was quietly soaked in the potion by the wizard, and asked the wizard: "My lord, can madam come back to life?"


    The wizard shook his head, "I don''t know, as far as I know, from ancient times to the present, only a girl in Jincheng died, was rescued by her master, died for almost three years, and finally came back to life and lived like a normal person." , as for the others, there is nothing."


    Like a faint ray of light in the dark mist, Zhuang Qingyun almost grasped a life-saving straw in desperation: "Really, is there really such a thing as death and resurrection?"


    The wizard nodded: "That''s nature, the world is full of wonders."


    Zhuang Qingyun was so excited that he didn''t know why, he knelt in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s peaceful sleeping face for a long time, only to see that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s complexion was pale and pale after being specially washed, her lips were light purple in color, her eyes were tightly closed, Soaked in the medicine jar motionless, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    After a long time, Zhuang Qingyun finally calmed down, restrained the throbbing and excitement in his heart, and asked: "My lord, can you tell me what kind of person is the master who can bring the girl back from the dead? Bring it here to treat your wife?


    No matter how much money she wants, no matter what price she pays, the high priest will definitely satisfy her? "


    The sorcerer sighed: "Master Qingyun, the strong are even stronger, the price you think may not be worth it to others.


    That woman''s medical skills are at the pinnacle, even the heart can be ripped open and replaced, which is far beyond what I can do.


    Although this old man is incomparable in poisonous arts, his medical skills are definitely not comparable to that woman''s..."


    Zhuang Qingyun was puzzled: "It''s just a woman, but she has such abilities? I don''t know how this woman was born, what is her family background, and what is her status, if she can save our wife..."


    Before Zhuang Qingyun could finish speaking, the wizard interrupted her, "This woman is the head mistress of the Mo family in Jincheng, in charge of the tiger talisman of the Mo family army, and also the head of the Lingyun sect, Mo Lingyuan''s only wife, Chu Yunyao.


    I don''t have the ability to invite people here, now that Jincheng is troubled by internal and external troubles, I''m afraid it will be difficult for our people to get close to her..."

 Chapter 4590

    Zhuang Qingyun was stunned, there really is such a talented woman in this world.


    After being dazed for a while, Zhuang Qingyun asked again: "My lord, the priest''s wife..."


    "The old man''s poison and medical skills can only ensure that the lady''s body does not rot. As for other things, the old man can''t guarantee it." The wizard suggested: "The art of bringing the dead back to life has been explored by all the high priests, and the old man has been sending people around. Inquire and pay attention, so far, only one case has been heard in Jincheng..."


    Zhuang Qingyun happily ran back to the bedroom with the secret book given to him by the wizard, and pulled the muddy Qin Wuyan up from the bed.


    The man hadn''t closed his eyes for several days and nights, and hadn''t washed and washed. The clothes on his body were stained with blood, and there was already a strong and unpleasant stench.


    Qin Wuyan locked himself in the bedroom without eating or drinking, and no one in the house dared to provoke him, only Zhuang Qingyun bit the bullet and came to see him.


    I don''t care about everything in the mansion for the time being. The housekeeper is so busy taking care of things that he wants to split himself in half. The whole priest''s mansion is a mess, not to mention the big families outside the priest''s mansion.


    If Qin Wuyan can''t be cheered up, the priest''s mansion and the position of the high priest will be handed over to others. This is not what Zhuang Qingyun wants to see.


    Zhuang Qingyun approached the bed and saw that Qin Wuyan had become skinny and skinny in just a few days, his whole face was dead gray, his eyes were tightly closed, if he could not see the slight ups and downs of his chest, Zhuang Qingyun would have thought that he was Already dead.


    But with this appearance at this time, he was almost dead.


    Zhuang Qingyun sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out his hand to grab him: "Wu Yan, get up quickly, this can''t go on anymore, do you know what happened outside?"


    Qin Wuyan was swayed by Zhuang Qingyun''s tug, and he was as silent as a stone. Once the strength in Zhuang Qingyun''s hand was loosened, he did not move again.


    Zhuang Qingyun had no choice but to use his trump card: "Aren''t you going to save Xiaoyu? If you go on like this, Xiaoyu will never survive in this life."


    Qin Wuyan finally had a reaction, the man sneered, his voice was gloomy and hoarse as if it came from hell: "Unless Hua Tuo is alive, a person can only be resurrected after death."


    Zhuang Qingyun threw the secret book in his hand on him: "Look for yourself, there is one person in Jincheng who came back from the dead. That girl died for three years, her body was not rotten, and she was rescued by her master three years later." Already alive, the young woman who saved people is still alive and well...


    That woman is even more powerful than Hua Tuo. The wizard said that she can even replace a human heart. There is no way for the wizard and I to find such a strange woman. You can figure it out yourself. "


    After Zhuang Qingyun finished speaking, he stood up and walked out. When he reached the door, he stopped and looked back at the motionless figure on the bed: "The wizard said that all the high priests have been looking for immortality since ancient times. The art of bringing the dead back to life and the art of bringing the dead back to life have just not been able to get the essence. What can be done now is to ensure that Xiao Yu''s body does not rot.


    Also, I hope you will remember what Xiaoyu told you before she died. Even if she can''t survive, I hope you can let her die in peace. "


    The door closed softly with a "bang", and after a long time, Qin Wuyan opened his eyes, picked up the booklet at hand, and sat up slowly with his arms propped up.


    The light came in from the glazed window, Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes, and flipped through the contents recorded in the secret book page by page until he reached the last page, those lifeless eyes seemed to be infused with the vitality of a living spring, Live for a moment, suddenly become alive**...

 Chapter 4591

    It was already a day later when Zhuang Qingyun saw Qin Wuyan again. He was sitting in the hall reviewing the documents, and when he heard that someone came to report that the high priest had invited him to have dinner together in the backyard, Zhuang Qingyun thought he heard Wrong, the hand holding the brush trembled, and a full drop of ink fell on the document.


    Zhuang Qingyun quickly put down the Langhao brush, got up and followed the servants to the backyard.


    Qin Wuyan has finished grooming and washing, the green beard on his face has been shaved clean, and his clothes have been changed into moon-white regular clothes. Although his body is still thin, the flesh on both sides of his cheeks has become sunken, and his whole figure is pinched. The bone is erected, but it looks energetic, as if it has found a living goal.


    Zhuang Qingyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, raised his foot and stepped over the threshold, and saw Qin Wuyan concentrating on flipping through the secret book he threw to Qin Wuyan. He sat down in front of Qin Wuyan, "Wuyan, Family..."


    He was interrupted by Qin Wuyan just when he opened his mouth, Qin Wuyan didn''t care to listen to what he said at all, he just said: "I asked the wizard, there are indeed doctors in Jincheng who can bring people back from the dead.


    The girl and the master were like sisters, and they had deep feelings. She died for the master. After her death, the master was very sad and kept her body for three years. Finally, the girl was brought back to life. Three years later, she came back to life again. "


    The man''s eyes were as hot as a fire that could burn everything, Zhuang Qingyun looked terrified: "Qingyun, you stay in the priest''s mansion and take care of Xiaoyu for me, I will go to Jincheng personally and invite the goddess doctor over. How about letting her save Xiaoyu?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was dumbfounded, he knew that Qin Wuyan might be ecstatic, would see hope, and even go crazy, but he didn''t know that Qin Wuyan was so crazy that he even abandoned the affairs of the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Qingyun took a deep breath, resisted the urge to go crazy, and said calmly: "I would rather stay in the priest''s mansion to guard Xiaoyu for you, but now there are internal and external troubles, do you know that since you put Xiaoyu Yu carried her back from the altar and didn''t show her face again for several days. How many rumors have there been?


    Taking advantage of our unpreparedness, Min Huizhu has been taken back to the Min Mansion by the Min family, and the Saintess Palace is useless. Once the Min family makes a move, you are not in the priest''s mansion, not even in Yuecheng. I sit in the priest''s mansion alone, how can I resist it? Minzhihang?


    It''s okay that they overturned the priest''s mansion, but I''m afraid they will completely destroy Xiao Yu''s body, but Xiao Yu''s body has to be soaked in a special medicine jar every night. "


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s complexion getting worse and worse, Zhuang Qingyun paused, and compromised: "It''s better, you stay in the priest''s mansion, and I will go to Jincheng for you, and find out the situation there first. What kind of temperament and heart is that goddess doctor, it would be best if I can invite you over, but if you can¡¯t please come over, it¡¯s not too late for you to go out..."


    The light in Qin Wuyan''s eyes dimmed little by little, and after thinking for a moment, he couldn''t take Xiaoyu''s body on the road, it seemed that there was only one way, so he could only nod his head helplessly.


    Qin Wuyan ate and drank a bowl of ginseng soup, and finally recovered some strength. He went to the pharmacy to see Zhuang Xiaoyu who had been soaking in the medicine jar for several days and nights, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu leaning quietly on the edge of the medicine jar, as if As if asleep, if it weren''t for the black lips, it would be almost the same as a living person.


    The wizard said: "Just follow the old man''s prescription and take a medicinal bath for two sticks of incense every day for the lady, and the lady''s body will not rot."

 Chapter 4592

    Qin Wuyan picked up Zhuang Xiaoyu from the medicine vat, wrapped her in a cloak and carried her back to the bedroom, washed it in the bathtub, dressed Zhuang Xiaoyu, and put it on the bed... ..


    At night, Qin Wuyan lay beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, his hot palm caressed her cold body, hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly in his arms, kissed her earlobe, and murmured: "Xiaoyu, you have such a body Cool, do you feel cold?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was not as stiff as the other corpses, but still as soft as the dead, without any response.


    Qin Wuyan''s kisses fell on her face and neck delicately, "That''s fine, I will hold you back, and I will never be pushed away by you again, I will definitely do what I promised you.


    I will use ten years to manage Moon City well, and wait for you to come back to life sooner.


    Xiaoyu, don''t make me wait too long, I will lose patience if it takes too long. "


    Qin Wuyan was so self-deceiving, every morning when he got up early, he hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu together, shunned the little girl who came in to serve him, and personally washed, dressed, put on makeup, and tied Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair with his own hands.


    He is an extremely intelligent and ingenious person, and he also served Zhuang Xiaoyu to wash and dress up before, and now he is very handy in doing these things.


    Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu to the study room, placed her on a rattan chair covered with blankets, and reviewed the documents that had been delayed for the past few days.


    He opened the urgent document on the top, glanced at the content inside, his face darkened immediately, raised his hand angrily, and smashed the document in his hand against the door.


    Zhuang Qingyun happened to come in, holding a thick stack of books in his hand, and dodged in time, so that the documents that were thrown at him did not hurt him.


    Zhuang Qingyun put the books on Qin Wuyan''s desk, "These books are divided into medical techniques, poisonous techniques and forbidden techniques, which are left by the wizards before they leave. I suggest that you choose some excellent and talented doctors from among the common people. After the child comes out and learns these things from the wizard since he was a child, he may be able to seek a breakthrough on the original basis, and he can really develop the technique of immortality and resurrection..."


    Qin Wuyan propped his forehead, and gave a faint "yes": "You can leave this matter to Yan Qing, he knows what to do."


    Zhuang Qingyun said again: "There are rumors outside that Madam committed suicide at the enthronement ceremony, which is really unlucky and may bring disaster to the people..."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes turned sideways, and Zhuang Qingyun said wittily: "These rumors are all from the Min Mansion."


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, raised his eyes and glanced into the wicker chair.


    Only then did Zhuang Qingyun turn around following Qin Wuyan''s gaze, and suddenly saw Zhuang Xiaoyu who seemed to be asleep nestled in the rattan chair, he was so shocked that his heart almost went into his throat... ....


    He silently turned his gaze back and looked at Qin Wuyan, his eyes were full of astonishment and unreasonableness.


    Is Qin Wuyan crazy? Why would a dead person be brought into the study so that Zhuang Xiaoyu would not leave his sight?


    In case you need to show your face in the future, you can''t bring Zhuang Xiaoyu with you, right?


    If Qin Wuyan is really crazy to this extent, he still doesn''t know how much he will be ridiculed.


    Qin Wuyan was unaware of the strangeness in Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes, and put down the Langhao pen in his hand: "I''m going out today, and listen to what these rumors say."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Wuyan stood up, walked around Zhuang Qingyun, carried Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms and walked out, leaving a sentence: "Leaving for Jincheng in seven days, you should deal with the matters in hand as soon as possible during these days."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."

 Chapter 4593

    Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the room, walked through the Jiuqu corridor, but heard a few girls and women who were watering the flowers whispering:


    "Madam''s father and brother did a lot of evil, and God couldn''t stand it. The gods punished Madam and made Madam bleed to death from seven orifices."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if this word gets out, according to the temperament of the high priest, I don''t know what will happen."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s just that our house is quiet, and no one outside said so. This morning when Xiao Dengzi went shopping, there was already a lot of buzz outside, and the streets and alleys were talking about it. It is said that the madam died tragically only after being condemned by the gods, and only the daughter of the Min family is the best candidate for the priest''s wife..."


    Yinling''s face was indifferent, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly: "I don''t know who the next wife in our mansion will be, but the women from all the big families are all eyeing the position of the priest''s wife."


    The little girl has long disliked Yinling: "Don''t say a few words and no one will treat you as dumb. Madam passed away a few days ago, and her bones are not cold yet. You actually started to say these sarcastic remarks. You have been serving Madam for a while anyway. Time, please be more conscientious..."


    The corners of Yinling''s eyes slanted, as if he was gouging out the little girl: "What did I say, I said that this is in the way of you, Madam herself is not lucky, it has nothing to do with me..."


    Her voice was high-pitched and thin, and she wanted to say something, but she saw the little girl kneeling on the ground suddenly, and quickly turned her head to look, and saw a slender man holding a woman in his arms Coming around the corner of the corridor...


    The maid did not even dare to vent her anger, for fear that Qin Wuyan would hear it, but she saw that Qin Wuyan just walked through the corridor with Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, and went straight back to the bedroom, without even looking at the flower garden here Looking in the direction, each of them breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they had escaped a catastrophe.


    But in the afternoon, the housekeeper took the booklet and began to count the names of the people on the booklet one by one.


    Some honest and loyal house slaves were sent to Zhuangzi, some funny house slaves were left in the mansion instead, and some servants were directly kicked out of the priest''s mansion or even sold out.


    The two little girls who had served Zhuang Xiaoyu were also assigned to the farm. When they left with their bundles in their hands, the little girls were full of grievances: "Even Yinling and her mother can stay in the priest''s mansion, but the housekeeper It''s not fair to drive both of us to the farm."


    "Don''t cry, go to Zhuangzi and go to Zhuangzi. Anyway, there are a lot of monthly cases. It''s better than those who were kicked out of the priest''s mansion and those who were sold. Those people had their tongues cut out." A little girl persuaded: "Now that the lady in this mansion is gone, if another powerful lady comes from Min''s mansion, I don''t know what will happen. Let''s go."


    Of the servants in the mansion, very few were sold out and kicked out of the mansion, most of them were sent to the Zhuangzi, and those who stayed were those who like to tell stories and just get by.


    After being cleaned up like this, the servants who stayed in the mansion not only did not reflect on themselves, but felt that they were reused.


    At night, Yan Qing came to look for Qin Wuyan. The man looked handsome, exactly the same as the one in the portrait that Zhuang Xiaoyu got.


    When Zhuang Xiaoyu was around, he was like an invisible person. Now that Zhuang Xiaoyu has become a living dead, Yan Qing can finally show his face: "High Priest, I would like to ask for one thing. I am willing to take someone to Jincheng to find the goddess doctor , As for finding children with medical and poison talents, can you leave it to Master Qingyun?"


    Qin Wuyan was puzzled and asked, "Why?"

 Chapter 4594

    "His job is good at intelligence and unannounced visits, and I heard that Jincheng is in war. Master Qingyun may not get the information he wants sooner than the job, and he may not be able to find the person he is looking for earlier than the job, but Master Qingyun has always been good at it. Knowing people, it will be easier to stay in Yuecheng to find talented children..." Yan Qing lowered his head under Qin Wuyan''s gaze: "Also, young master Qingyun stays with the high priest, so I feel more at ease in my humble position .¡±


    Qin Wuyan: "..., according to you!"


    Yan Qing breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Zhuang Qingyun who was standing in the shadow of the study, and the two exchanged a knowing glance tacitly.


    Ever since Zhuang Xiaoyu passed away, Qin Wuyan''s state and mood were like a volcano covered by ice on the surface, with magma surging underneath. No one could have imagined what he would do.


    Yan Qing couldn''t persuade Qin Wuyan, and only Zhuang Qingyun, who had been by Qin Wuyan''s side for a long time, could restore him to a little bit of reason at critical moments.


    On the second day, Yan Qing left Yuecheng with his confidants and personal guards, and went to Jincheng to find Chu Yunyao, a little doctor with the ability to bring the dead back to life...


    Time flies by, and the annual Dragon Boat Festival is here again.


    As the high priest, Qin Wuyan no longer has to personally compete with the sons of the major families in dragon boat races to compete for the top prize.


    He got up early, put makeup and powder on Zhuang Xiaoyu carefully, carried Zhuang Xiaoyu into the chariot, got off the chariot, carried Zhuang Xiaoyu up to the high platform step by step, and sat in the supreme position Going up, he conveniently placed Zhuang Xiaoyu on the seat beside him, and held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand.


    The patriarch of the aristocratic family had already arrived, and was whispering to Min Hang, with calculations in his eyes and in his heart.


    In the past, some of these aristocratic families wanted to get rid of Zhuang Xiaoyu and vacate the position of the priest''s wife, but they couldn''t do it after racking their brains, but they didn''t expect that Zhuang Xiaoyu would commit suicide by taking poison on the day Qin Wuyan ascended the throne. God help me too!


    Although he already knew that Qin Wuyan would be sad for a while, but for men, careers are like siblings, women are like clothes, and death is like lights going out. Only new people laugh, and soon the new love will replace the old love.


    Today, the heads of several aristocratic families have already negotiated that whoever wins the first lottery will give Qin Wuyan the prostitute daughter of the mansion when he asks Qin Wuyan for the lottery. He is not in a hurry to get this reputation, but Without Mrs. Zhengzheng, as long as you enter the door of the priest''s mansion, it is equivalent to landing one foot on the throne of the priest''s wife...


    But he never expected that Qin Wuyan not only did not come by himself, but also came with a dead man in his arms.


    After so many days, Zhuang Xiaoyu not only was not buried by Qin Wuyan, but even dressed up, followed Qin Wuyan to the rooftop.


    The living are always somewhat jealous of the dead. Seeing Zhuang Xiaoyu who was being held by Qin Wuyan''s wrist at this moment, everyone felt creepy, and the hairs all over their bodies stood on end. It was a hot day, but they only felt the eerie chill people.


    With a smile on his lips, Qin Wuyan glanced at the people sitting below, "This is the first time I have participated in such a lively occasion with my wife, everyone, have fun today."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and glanced at the Grand Canal, seeing the flag flying high symbolizing the Min Mansion, raised the corners of his lips, and asked casually, "Who is the leader of the Min family sending?"


    Min Zhihang''s eyes were on Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu back and forth, his face was gloomy, those rumors had already been released, it was their Min family who wanted to take the initiative to ask Qin Wuyan to express their goodwill, as long as Qin Wuyan Wu Yan is willing to marry Min Huizhu, and the past can be written off.

 Chapter 4595

    Even in Min Zhixing''s heart, even if Qin Wuyan did not marry Min Huizhu, but married another girl from the Min family, it would be considered an explanation to the Min family.


    Their Min family is at least the head of the family, they don''t look at the monk''s face but at the Buddha''s face. Although Qin Wuyan is a high priest, he must save some face for the Min family, but Min Zhixing never expected that Qin Wuyan would never Ignoring the gossip and the girl from the Min family, she actually brought a dead person here, intentionally embarrassing Min Huizhu.


    Min Zhixing''s face turned blue and white, and he said angrily, "Of course my son is holding back."


    Minhanghang has only one son, Min Rui, and Min Rui has already passed away. Where is the son from? Qin Wuyan just casually glanced at the middle of the Grand Canal. , heroic, you don''t need to guess, you know it''s Min Huizhu.


    Qin Wuyan smiled coldly in his heart, just as he was about to say something, Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was leaning behind the seat, slowly slid towards Qin Wuyan''s shoulder, and slowly leaned on Qin Wuyan''s shoulder.


    Qin Wuyan turned sideways, and simply hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu into his arms, leaning her head on his shoulder, and gently stroking her drooping hair with his fingertips, seeming to be in a good mood, smiling Looking at the water surface of the Grand Canal where the competition has already started, she approached Zhuang Xiaoyu and whispered in a low voice: "Xiaoyu, do you think this year''s competition is fierce? Compared with the year when I was a husband, which one is better?"


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows are picturesque, her face is covered with thin powder, which is as gorgeous as a peach blossom, and her small cherry mouth is covered with crimson lip balm. If she didn''t know that Zhuang Xiaoyu had already died of poison, she would have thought she was just sleeping in Qin Wuyan''s arms caught.


    Everyone sitting at the bottom, looking at the picture on the high platform, each of them felt weird and had their own thoughts...


    Following the cheers, the person who won the first prize quickly walked towards the high platform, stood in the middle of the round platform, raised his head slightly, and looked at Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan just raised his eyes and glanced at the people below, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes widened, staring fixedly at Min Huizhu, who was standing on the round platform below, disguised as a man, his whole body collapsed: What the hell is Min Hang going to do?


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan had ignored Min Huizhu to the end, Min Zhixing felt very uncomfortable and coughed heavily.


    Zhuang Qingyun immediately reacted, and quickly directed the guards: "Give this year''s lottery to Master Min...."


    The personal guard immediately stepped forward and held a statue of Avalokitesvara made of white jade to Min Huizhu.


    Min Zhixing and Min Huizhu stared at the statue of Guanyin, feeling that they had been humiliated.


    It is well known that the men in the Min Mansion are not prosperous. The son Min Huizhu secretly gave birth to was also killed by herself. The Min Mansion really couldn''t send a useful man to take the helm, so Min Huizhu changed it. The identity replaced to win the top prize.


    The gift that won the first prize turned out to be a white jade Guanyin, isn''t this ridiculing them in front of everyone that Min Mansion has no descendants?


    Min Zhixing was trembling with anger, but Min Huizhu was very calm. She raised her eyes, and those beautiful eyes that were very similar to Min Rui were focused on Qin Wuyan''s face, "Every year in the dragon boat race, everyone who wins Those who win the first place will receive other preferential treatment from the high priest, I wonder if this is still the case this year?"


    Zhuang Qingyun wished he could sew Min Huizhu''s mouth with a needle, but Qin Wuyan still had that light smile on his face, and his tone was laziness and casual: "What preferential treatment do you want?"

 Chapter 4596

    "I just want to ask the high priest a few questions, and I ask the high priest to answer truthfully." Min Huizhu clasped her fist at Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan raised his chin slightly, "You ask."


    Min Huizhu stabilized her mind, took a deep breath, and said in a crisp and clear voice, "Dare to ask the high priest, why don''t Miss Zhuang be buried in peace?"


    Everyone pricked up their ears, and Min Huizhu almost asked what these people were thinking.


    Only Zhuang Qingyun was in a bad mood, and he couldn''t help looking at Qin Wuyan from the corner of his eye, fearing that Qin Wuyan would be upset, he jumped up violently, swung his sword and chopped off Min Huizhu''s head.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuyan didn''t do that, he just said: "My wife is still alive, why should I go to the ground for peace?"


    Everyone turned pale with shock, even Zhuang Qingyun held his breath, for fear that Qin Wuyan would say something more earth-shattering.


    Min Huizhu''s indifferent face, determined to win, turned ferocious in an instant: "What does the high priest mean, Miss Zhuang is still the priest''s wife of Yuecheng?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Wuyan asked back, "Husband and wife are one. If I stay in this position for a day, Xiao Yu will be my first wife, the priest''s wife of Yuecheng."


    After a pause, Qin Wuyan said again: "As for the other women, they have never been able to get into my eyes."


    No matter how strong Min Huizhu''s determination was, Qin Wuyan''s words humiliated her in public. These words not only slapped Min Zhihang in the face in public, but also put an end to the restless thoughts of other aristocratic families.


    Min Zhixing was so angry that he stood up on the spot, and pointed at Qin Wuyan with trembling fingers: "Not everyone can secure the position of high priest. This Patriarch depends on how long you can be satisfied. Let''s wait and see!"


    Min Zhixing led Min Huizhu down the steps quickly, and Qin Wuyan''s deep voice came from behind slowly: "The saintess broke the precepts, did not abide by women''s morals, and disobeyed the palace rules. From now on, she will be taken back to the saintess palace and locked up forever!"


    Min Zhixing: "..."


    Min Zhixing stopped in his tracks, turned his head slowly, and stared at the young and handsome man on the high platform. Only at this moment did he realize that the other party didn''t take him seriously at all.


    The reason why the Min Mansion has not been moved is because of the enthronement ceremony, but the main reason is that Qin Wuyan has been waiting for this moment, wanting to make an example of others in front of the big families.


    The first thing Qin Wuyan wants to do after becoming the high priest is to stand up!


    The Min Mansion and the Priest''s Mansion have reached the point where swords are on the verge of breaking out, and there is no turning back.


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu with one arm, and with the fingers of the other hand, he slowly combed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s drooping black hair, with the same unhurried and indifferent tone: "Is there anyone who has any opinions on this seat?" , despite bringing it up.


    If you feel that Patriarch Min is doing the right thing, you can also leave here with Patriarch Min. "


    This is forcing the aristocratic families to stand on the spot, and it also completely dispels the obvious little calculations in the hearts of the major aristocratic families.


    Everyone was silent like a cicada, not daring to say a word.


    Zhuang Qingyun quickly distributed all the lottery prizes won by the second and third place.


    Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu back to the priest''s mansion. At this time, the sun was setting, and the golden light shone on the two of them, dragging two long shadows on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu straight into the bedroom, and waited until someone brought hot water into the side room before carrying Zhuang Xiaoyu in.


    Behind the screen, the man untied the woman''s clothes one by one, and put her into the large bathtub. After that, he took off his clothes and stepped into the bathtub...

 Chapter 4597

    The water vapor was thick, Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, embraced the person in his arms, rubbed his ears together like a mandarin duck, and murmured Zhuang Xiaoyu''s name: "Xiao Yu, as a husband, just treat yourself as if you are angry with your husband. I don''t want to talk to my husband anymore, but I''m still willing to stay by my husband''s side and accompany her, right?"


    This question is destined not to wait for Zhuang Xiaoyu''s answer. Qin Wuyan embraced the person in his arms, and his palm slipped across Zhuang Xiaoyu''s moist, steamed face, and landed on her snow-white shoulders. The back of her head was slightly pushed back. Leaning on her back, leaning against the basin wall, Qin Wuyan''s palm touched her soft waist from her back, her body soaked in hot water was softened and warmed up, dispelling the chilly feeling. Cool feeling.


    The man''s kisses fell heavily on her earlobe and neck, and she murmured softly: "If you don''t speak, I will treat you as a husband."


    The water temperature was getting cooler, Qin Wuyan fished a cotton cloth from the water, wiped every inch of her body clean, wrapped her in clothes, and carried her back to the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu lay on the bed on his back, unconscious, Qin Wuyan covered her body, with his arms propped on her sides, just staring at her fixedly, tracing her eyebrows, eyes and lips with hot gaze line, as if she was still alive...


    Yinling stood guard outside the door, listening to the movement in the bedroom, feeling very uncomfortable in every possible way.


    The servants in the mansion were wiped out. Those who were fond of gossip were all cut out and driven out of the mansion for sale. Those who could only do things clumsily were sent to the Zhuangzi. Only they who were eloquent The person was left in the mansion, and was still left to work in the wife''s courtyard, which shows that the high priest at least did not reject her...


    Originally thought that his wife had passed away, and the high priest stayed here every day, and would notice her sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that the high priest would rather face a dead person every night than take a second look at her.


    Sitting in the side room next door, she just felt restless, but she thought that her mother told her that death is like a lamp going out, even if the high priest is infatuated, how long can he be infatuated?


    It''s better to wait quietly until Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body rots and is buried in the ground. One day, the high priest will forget about Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Inside the Min Mansion.


    Min Zhixing threw a roll of rosters in front of Min Huizhu: "The stinky boy surnamed Qin has completely ignored our Min family, and it is impossible for him to marry you.


    I want to take you back to the Holy Maiden''s Palace. This Patriarch has endured this tone for a long time, but now he can''t bear it anymore.


    The Patriarch didn''t give him any flair, he thought our Min Mansion really had no successors. "


    Min Huizhu looked through the roster and counted the number of people, "Father, are you sure you can persecute him?"


    "At any rate, let him see that the hidden strength of our Min family is more than enough to protect you." Min Zhixing gritted his teeth: "You are a saint, but he teased you like a plaything, it is unreasonable, I Min Zhi Xing used to make him bow his head and surrender, but now he can also make him think carefully about what he is?


    A poor boy without the slightest background and background, dare to jump in front of me, and dare to show shame, it''s against the sky. "


    Min Huizhu spread out the map, pointed to the courtyard in the priest''s mansion, and said, "This is the main hall, here is Qin Wuyan''s study, and here is Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard. If we catch him by surprise, all our people can ambush here and surround them. Keep going here..."

 Chapter 4598

    After conspiring and discussing with each other, the two joined forces with other major families, and began to test Qin Wuyan''s strength...


    Qin Wuyan was sitting opposite Zhuang Qingyun for a meal, and when he was discussing how to collect those children who had the talent to heal poison from the common people, he heard the housekeeper come to report: "High Priest, it''s not good, go and arrest the saintess." The guards were all beheaded, and their heads were sent to the priest''s house."


    Thinking of the scene of the bloody human head in the box, the housekeeper felt that his scalp was tight and his whole body was not feeling well.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t even raise his eyelids, and ordered: "Qingyun, take a few guards to the Min Mansion, and say that the saint must be handed over, and that what I say in front of everyone must be counted, otherwise, Where is the majesty of this seat?"


    Zhuang Qingyun was puzzled: "High Priest, are you planning to let the humble official show weakness?"


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "It''s not a sign of weakness, it just made him think that I was actually afraid of him, but had to fall out with him for the sake of face and dignity.


    Also, Min Huizhu must be caught for me. "


    When the word Min Huizhu was mentioned, Qin Wuyan gritted his teeth.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, he and Zhuang Xiaoyu wouldn''t have come to the point where yin and yang were separated. Maybe their child had been born safely and healthy. Now the family of three is happy and harmonious. Xiaoyu also let go of the past and for the sake of the child, Started over with him.


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t figure out what Qin Wuyan was thinking, so he said, "What if Min Huizhu refuses? Can you bring her body back?"


    Qin Wuyan played with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair with his index finger, and said in a calm tone, "I promised Min Rui that no matter what happens, I will save Min Huizhu''s life.


    This is a gentleman''s agreement between me and the young master of the Min family, and I will not break my word.


    And you inform Min Zhihang and Min Huizhu of the agreement reached between this seat and Min Rui, and don''t worry about the rest. "


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t bear it, "If this is the case, Min Zhihang will definitely not let it go."


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was more stern: "What I want is that they won''t let it go!"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Qin Wuyan turned his cold eyes towards him, "According to what I tell you!"


    When Zhuang Qingyun met Qin Wuyan''s eyes, he felt a chill running down his back, he shuddered involuntarily, turned and left without saying a word...


    Qin Wuyan''s pretty thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and the air around him seemed to freeze. The butler stood in front of Qin Wuyan with his head down, a little at a loss.


    Qin Wuyan ordered in a low voice: "Have you done everything I have ordered you?"


    "It''s done, it''s done." The housekeeper nodded like pecking rice: "Those loyal servants have been transferred to Zhuangzi, those who gossip behind their backs have their tongues cut off and sold, and those who like to tell tales, in I arranged madam and you indiscriminately behind my back, and received all the money from the madams and ladies outside, but they all stayed in the mansion..."


    Qin Wuyan raised his fingers and rubbed his temples. He felt a little tired after listening to the butler''s report, and said softly, "You go down too."


    The butler secretly breathed a sigh of relief as if he had received an amnesty, and hurried after Zhuang Qingyun...


    After trotting all the way to the gate of the priest''s mansion, the butler caught up with Zhuang Qingyun who was about to go out with his guards, and asked anxiously, "Master Qingyun, what is the high priest going to do?"

 Chapter 4599

    Zhuang Qingyun was silent, then shook his head: "Young Master, I don''t know too well."


    It''s just that there was a faint thought in his heart, and when he came back to his senses, he was shocked and immediately eliminated that thought from his mind.


    No matter how crazy Qin Wuyan was, it was impossible for him to do such a thing.


    No way, no way!


    Seeing that Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t figure out Qin Wuyan''s thoughts, the steward simply didn''t bother to think about it, "The old slave should follow the high priest''s request. There may be another big event about to happen in this mansion."


    Zhuang Qingyun bit the bullet and went to the Min Mansion. Min Zhihang heard that Zhuang Qingyun came to the door, and refused to receive him, so he only asked Min Huizhu to deal with this person. Zhuang Qingyun brought what Qin Wuyan said, and by the way, Min Rui and Qin Wuyan Yan''s agreement was revealed to Min Hye-joo...


    As expected, Min Huizhu, who was as clever as Min Huizhu, quickly thought of the cause of Min Rui''s death. After thinking about the cause and effect, she felt extremely sad and indignant. She took off her long sword, got on her horse and went straight to the priest''s house.


    After chasing him halfway, he was caught by Zhuang Qingyun, who had ambushed a long time ago, bound his hands and feet, and took him straight back to the priest''s mansion...


    Sitting in front of the desk, Qin Wuyan raised his eyes slightly when he saw the person brought in by Zhuang Qingyun, and glanced at Min Huizhu. His expression didn''t fluctuate at all, but he ordered in a cool voice: "Put into the dungeon."


    Min Huizhu was tightly tied up, her long hair was already messed up, and the fine silks and satins on her body were also cut, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Facing the well-dressed and handsome Qin Wuyan who was sitting in front of her, Min Huizhu glanced away at the charming and enchanting past, her eyes were red, and she almost stared at Qin Wuyan viciously, wishing to stare at Qin Wuyan''s body for a few bloody holes, "You killed my brother, right? Those rumors are true, right?!"


    Min Huizhu''s voice was shrill, like a Shura flower that bloomed in hell and grew up watered by blood, with the hatred of burning everything, "Qin Wuyan, answer me!"


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned. Although he had heard bad comments about Min Huizhu''s cruelty and viciousness from Qin Wuyan, it was the first time he saw Min Huizhu like this. It is extremely poisonous, like a poisonous snake that may kill someone at any time, it is frightening.


    Qin Wuyan just raised his head slowly, holding the pen holder with his fingertips, and said unhurriedly: "Yes."


    Compared with Qin Wuyan''s calm and breezy, Min Huizhu''s eyes were clenched, and she almost screamed: "Why, why are you doing this?"


    "Of course it''s for my wife, otherwise why?" Qin Wuyan''s tone was calm, as if he was talking to Min Huizhu about something insignificant and insignificant, "He covets my wife, what can I give you?" Giving him a decent death, keeping his promise, and agreeing to his request, this seat can be regarded as the most benevolent to him."


    Min Huizhu seemed to be stimulated by Qin Wuyan''s words, and her expression became more and more frantic, "What did my brother ask of you?"


    "He asked me to promise him that no matter what you do, I will spare you." Qin Wuyan''s tone suddenly became harsh, and his voice seemed to overflow from his throat: "I really want to kill you a thousand times." You will be cut into pieces, cut into pieces, and then you will be sunk into the fish pond, and the corpse will be eaten, but I have always been a man of faith, and since I have promised Mr. Min, I will definitely save your life."


    The rope on Min Huizhu''s wrist broke suddenly. Before Qin Wuyan could finish speaking, she already had a sharp dagger in her hand. She stepped on the stool, jumped up high, and pointed the sharp blade at Qin Wuyan who was in front of the table. Wu Yan, "Qin Wuyan, you come with my brother''s life!"

 Chapter 4600

    Everything happened in an instant, and it happened unexpectedly. Zhuang Qingyun didn''t react at all, his feet seemed to be nailed in place, and he just watched Min Huizhu rush towards Qin Wuyan with a sharp dagger in his hands. ¡­


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuyan seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago. In a flash, he just threw the Langhao brush in his hand, but the originally soft tip was sharper than a dagger, and it penetrated straight into the pen. Min Hye Joo''s shoulders...


    Min Huizhu fell heavily to the ground, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Zhuang Qingyun and the guards at the door came to their senses, rushed up, held Min Huizhu down again, and searched Min Huizhu''s cuffs to see if there was a sharp weapon hidden in her cuff, then tied them up firmly again.


    Min Huizhu didn''t kill Qin Wuyan with a single blow, she sat on the ground with her face ashes, let her guards tie her up, and taunted Qin Wuyan coldly: "Qin Wuyan, Zhuang Xiaoyu is the third matchmaker for my elder brother who carries a sedan chair. What kind of a thing are you, the lady who is being married by the six-hired Ming media?


    You and Zhuang Xiaoyu, it''s just that I''m like you, at most we''re having sex, why do you think my brother is coveting your wife, it''s clear that you are the one who snatched love and my brother''s wife. "


    Qin Wuyan ignored her sarcasm, just turned around, picked up the woman who was lying on the low couch covered with a thin blanket, hugged her in his arms, and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    His voice was warm and gentle, and his tone was unprecedentedly gentle. He even raised his hand to cover Zhuang Xiaoyu''s closed eyes, as if she was afraid that she would see something unclean.


    Min Huizhu watched this scene in shock.


    Although Qin Wuyan was on the high platform of the dragon boat race, she had already seen how much she cared for Zhuang Xiaoyu, if she just wanted to set up an infatuated character, or took the opportunity to stop the big families from sending people to the priest''s mansion, and said But in the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan was holding a corpse, still looking like this...


    Min Huizhu looked at it for a while, until she was dragged up from the ground by the guards, and suddenly burst out laughing: "Qin Wuyan, seeing that you are like me, I can''t love you, I feel so refreshed. The most proud thing is to use the medicine that Zhuang Huaisen gave me to poison the child in her belly, so that she will have no love in her life and abandon you, hahahaha..."


    Qin Wuyan tightened the person in his arms, raised his eyelids, and looked at Min Huizhu firmly: "I will make the entire Min Mansion pay the price..."


    Min Huizhu didn''t take it seriously: "My father will not let you go, Qin Wuyan, do you think you can do whatever you want when you sit on the position of high priest?


    The past high priests have never come to a good end, including you, Miss Ben is waiting for the day when you die tragically..."


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand, "Noisy, take it down!"


    The guard dragged Min Huizhu to the dungeon.


    Zhuang Qingyun pondered for a moment, and after asking someone to come in to clean up the blood on the ground, he said, "High Priest, there are still several dead soldiers who were captured last time locked up in the dungeon..."


    Qin Wuyan naturally understood the meaning of Zhuang Qingyun''s words, and smiled sarcastically: "She''s just a whore, she doesn''t care about chastity, you actually care about it for her.


    You go to the dungeon and watch carefully, just watch how she turns around those dead men and uses them for her use. "


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    A woman who has been locked in a dungeon, no matter how beautiful she is, can she still fly with wings?


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t believe in evil, but at dusk, he still went to the dungeon...

 Chapter 4601

    The cell was very dark, the oil lamp on the wall was emitting a dim light, the whole dungeon was lifeless, and there was a dead silence, the guards guarding the door stood like wooden stakes...


    Zhuang Qingyun stepped down the steps step by step on the stone slab, stood in the shadow, and looked at the people locked in the dungeon.


    What surprised him was that the poisonous sacs hidden in the teeth of those captured dead men had been pulled out of their teeth. After Min Huizhu entered the dungeon, the whole dungeon seemed to be glowing with vitality, which was the desire for life...


    Min Huizhu was not bullied by these death row prisoners as he thought, and he didn''t know what method this woman used. Not only was she not tortured, but she was sitting in the cleanest part of the dungeon like a queen, leaning against the on the wall...


    The writing brush on her shoulder had already been pulled out, and the wound was also bandaged.


    The summer and spring clothes are thin, and her outer shirt is slightly opened, revealing the big red bellyband where the mandarin ducks are playing in the water, and the delicate skin that is lined with frost Saixue is more and more radiant and jade-like. With an alluring luster.


    In front of her were a few black and yellow miscellaneous corn buns. Those were the only food that was brought over in the afternoon to fill the stomachs of the condemned prisoners. Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t imagine that these people would leave it to Min Huizhu without eating. Eat, as if she can eat a mouthful of face is a great gift to them death row prisoners.


    Zhuang Qingyun''s whole body was messed up. In the past, he only saw her as glamorous, but later heard from Qin Wuyan that she had a heart of snakes and scorpions, and her wrists were vicious, so he didn''t react too much.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Zhuang Qingyun understood how powerful Min Huizhu was. No wonder Min Zhixing doted on her so much, he would rather raise her as a son than adopt a nephew from his cousins ??and put it under his knees nourish.


    When Zhuang Qingyun was even more impressed, facing such a woman, Qin Wuyan not only did not indulge in it, but retreated completely, and even hated this woman extremely, which is also a rare sobriety in the world.


    The dungeon was dark and damp, it was summer, and it was extremely hot.


    Several death row prisoners took off their tattered clothes and spread them on the straw, Min Huizhu threw the clothes aside with some disgust, and said coquettishly: "It stinks, Miss Ben can''t stay in this place for a day. "


    As he spoke, he straightened his satin-like black long hair, lay down on the haystack, and closed his eyes.


    Zhuang Qingyun could clearly see that when these men looked at Min Huizhu, their eyes shone like hungry wolves, but few of them dared to do anything to her.


    In just half a day, she was able to make these death row prisoners fascinated by her.


    The woman was lying on her own, with half-undressed clothes, lying on the haystack, probably because of the pain from the wound on her shoulder, she hummed twice from time to time, and every time she hummed, the Adam''s apples of these condemned prisoners would roll up and down several times.


    Mosquitoes were flying around in the dungeon, and these red and swollen death row prisoners who were bitten by mosquitoes even used their own clothes to drive away mosquitoes for Min Huizhu, and some death row prisoners fanned her.


    If it weren''t for the poor conditions in the dungeon, Min Huizhu would have been treated like a queen...


    This scene completely confused Zhuang Qingyun''s three views, and made him finally understand the horror of Min Huizhu.


    The brothers and sisters of the Min family live in two extremes, how kind Min Rui is, and how evil Min Huizhu is...


    Zhuang Qingyun turned around, walked up the steps step by step, and left the dungeon.

 Chapter 4602

    Standing in the courtyard, Zhuang Qingyun found that the layout of the priest''s mansion seemed to be a little different. There seemed to be a lot less guards on duty in the priest''s mansion, but there were a lot more guards hidden in the dark...


    The night wind is blowing and cool, the bright moon in the sky is hidden by dark clouds, the clouds are rolling, and the air is damp...


    It will probably rain tomorrow, Zhuang Qingyun thought.


    After Minhang finished counting the people and horses, the spies finally came back in the lobby: "Patriarch, the eldest lady was indeed captured by Zhuang Qingyun and imprisoned in the dungeon by the high priest.


    And hear..."


    Min Zhixing was so angry that he slapped the table, and the teacup on the table jumped up, "What time is it, what else can''t we say?"


    The spy was determined: "I heard that the young master was secretly drugged to death by the high priest, and the high priest admitted it himself..."


    Min Zhixing''s last sliver of rationality was completely broken like a taut zither string. Ever since he heard the rumor that Min Rui was killed by Qin Wuyan, Min Zhixing had been secretly investigating this matter, but Qin Wuyan He never left any traces in his actions, so he managed to find out some clues. Now the insider who was secretly placed in the priest''s mansion actually passed on this matter, which proved that Qin Wuyan, a wolf-hearted thing, poisoned his only one Son Facts...


    Minzhixing ordered troops overnight, summoned all the guards and dead soldiers, and kept busy until it was dark. Finally, with all the elites, together with all the elders of the Min family, they went straight to the priest''s mansion in a mighty way, hoping to get Qin Wuyan In his hand, he wanted to get back the banner of justice, and wanted to pull Qin Wuyan down from his unsecured high priest position...


    Qin Wuyan, who had heard the wind for a long time, opened the door of the priest''s mansion, sat on the steps, looked at the large courtyard, which was continuously crowded with people, with a cold smile on the corner of his lips, and twirled a hand with his fingers. Jade flute.


    The butler brought all the servants in the mansion to the front yard. Although Zhuang Qingyun was good at planning, it was the first time he saw such a grand and grand scene, his heart was beating wildly, and he felt panicked.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at Zhuang Qingyun who was sweating profusely on his forehead, and ordered to the guard behind him: "Send Master Qingyun to the secret room."


    Just as Zhuang Qingyun was about to object, the two guards left, supporting Zhuang Qingyun with weak legs.


    Zhuang Qingyun turned his head and said with difficulty: "Silence, take care, be careful!"


    Qin Wuyan''s face was indifferent, and he waited until Zhuang Qingyun''s back disappeared from sight before he smiled softly: "I have to wait until Xiao Yu comes back to life, so I must be careful."


    Min Zhihang was riding on a tall horse, and a steady stream of Min family guards poured into the priest''s mansion, almost surrounding the whole priest''s mansion.


    When the last guard stepped through the threshold, Qin Wuyan waved his hand, and the guards immediately closed the main gate of the Priest''s Mansion heavily.


    When the door was closed, the dull sound struck Min Hang''s heart like a death knell.


    Min Zhixing preemptively said: "Qin Wuyan, as the high priest, you have committed many evils, imprisoned the little girl, poisoned my son, you have a heart to kill, I can''t spare you today!"


    Qin Wuyan''s face was as cold as ice, but he didn''t have any nonsense with Minxing Hang. He just turned the jade flute in his hand and pressed the jade flute to his lips, and the melodious tune flew out from the hole of the jade flute, like a demon. The sound fills the ears...


    "Guiyuan Qu, that''s Guiyuan Qu!" There was a commotion among the guards.


    I haven''t heard the sound of the flute for a long time, and the guards seem to have forgotten that today''s high priest has no backstage. He climbed to the highest position piled up with blood and bones by virtue of his real skills...

 Chapter 4603

    Guiyuan music can command all things. The moment the flute sounded, the morale of the dead soldiers and elite soldiers brought by Minzhihang began to slacken.


    The high priest is the chosen son of heaven, to fight against the high priest is to make trouble with God, he will be condemned, and maybe he will bring disaster to future generations and ancestors, but as the domestic guard and dead man of the Min family, he cannot defy Patriarch''s order, otherwise, will also be punished by heaven.


    Qin Wuyan closed his eyes, but just played the tune to himself. Although the tune was beautiful, it had an extremely sad tune, like a mourning tune.


    When Zhuang Qingyun was sent into the secret room, he saw Zhuang Xiaoyu lying on the reclining chair. Zhuang Xiaoyu was dressed in full attire and her make-up was appropriate. She just lay quietly on the reclining chair as if she was asleep.


    Zhuang Qingyun closed his eyes, only to feel that the hairs all over his body stood on end, and cold sweat broke out on his back again.


    The deceased was already dead, but Qin Wuyan didn''t even think about letting Zhuang Xiaoyu go to the ground to rest in peace. He took this corpse with him all day long, and was already arranged and slandered by the servants of the mansion.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, lifted the hem of his clothes, knelt down upright, and kowtowed three times to Zhuang Xiaoyu, "Madam, if you really have a spirit in the sky, let Wu Yan put it down."


    After a pause, he said again: "Qingyun has been able to save his life thanks to the care of the eldest lady all his life, and he was able to linger in this priest''s mansion. I am sorry for the humble position, and let the eldest lady punish and deal with it. Qingyun will not have any complaints in this life. The lady may rest in peace."


    But the person on the recliner remained motionless, without any reaction.


    The ancients said that people die like a lamp goes out, but at this time Zhuang Qingyun hopes that Zhuang Xiaoyu has a soul and can see everything that happens in the mansion, but unfortunately...


    At the moment when the flute sounded, the elites of the Min Mansion roared desperately, killing anyone they saw and chopping them up...


    A firm fear seized their hearts, and the sadness and gloom in the tune made them panic involuntarily.


    The entire priest''s mansion jumped like chickens and dogs, and blood flowed into rivers. Those servants ran around like headless flies, but they were regarded as sacrificial sacrificial offerings by the elite of Min Mansion, and they died tragically under the guard''s sword ¡­


    Qin Wuyan stood on the steps, watching everything that happened in the front yard with indifference, the tune suddenly changed, and the high-pitched and sharp sound of the jade flute almost pierced people''s eardrums.


    It was midsummer, and the entire priest''s mansion was lush and lush, and the trees were shady. The insects, snakes, rats and ants hiding in the caves began to emerge from the ground and rushed into the dense crowd.


    Above the priest''s mansion, groups of crows and vultures hovered like never before, making shrill screams, and swooping down from mid-air from time to time.


    The entire priest''s mansion exudes an unbearable strong smell of blood.


    At the moment when the sound of the flute became sharper, the guards of the priest''s mansion started to move like ghosts, raising their knives and cleaning up those who approached Qin Wuyan...


    The situation reversed almost instantly, and Min Zhixing felt his whole body go limp, sitting on the ground as limp as mud, without any strength anymore.


    This battle will end sooner than Min Zhixing imagined...


    When Zhuang Qingyun heard the commotion outside and couldn''t help but come out, there were many corpses lying around in the priest''s mansion, and the guards were counting the number of dead.


    His shoes were soaked in a thick layer of blood, which soon seeped into the soles, wet his socks, and stuck to the soles of his feet...

 Chapter 4604

    Zhuang Qingyun looked at the majestic priest''s mansion, which was once lined with blue bricks, white tiles and green trees, as if it was soaked in bright red blood at this moment. The coolness rushed up from the soles of his feet, and his scalp felt numb.


    When we arrived at the front yard, we saw Qin Wuyan standing on the highest step, still looking neither cold nor indifferent, looking at the group of people lying down in the middle of the yard, powerless, being bitten alive by the vultures and crows in mid-air. The person in charge of the Min Mansion who was pecking at food almost vomited...


    He supported the porch pillar, and the guard''s report came over clearly and poured into his eardrums: "High Priest, except for the housekeeper who takes care of the wife in the secret room, all the servants in the mansion are under the supervision of Min The guards of the government were killed.


    The wizard said that the time had come for the altar to be erected. "


    Qin Wuyan nodded his head lightly, but his voice was much gentler: "Then let''s start."


    Zhuang Qingyun swayed and almost fell to the ground.


    Use the servants in the priest''s mansion and the entire Min family as sacrifices to perform rituals for the deceased Zhuang Xiaoyu, begging that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s soul can return to the world along this road with blood?


    Min Huizhu, who was imprisoned in the dungeon, was not idle either. While the guards were delivering food to them, she commanded the death row inmates in the cell to suddenly rise up, grabbed the guard''s hand, strangled the guard alive, and grabbed the key to the cell. Fighting all the way, pouring out of the dungeon...


    The disgusting smell of blood enveloped the person, Min Huizhu walked out of the dungeon quickly, the moment her eyes touched the sunlight, her whole body swayed, and she was supported by the death row prisoner behind her to stand still...


    The guards in the mansion were dragging the corpses on the ground, and Min Huizhu saw the guard uniforms on those corpses, with a big Min character printed on their chests.


    She trembled all of a sudden...


    Father came to the Priest''s Mansion with his guards so soon, but the Priest''s Mansion seemed to have already made preparations.


    I don''t know what happened to my father.


    There was a faint smell in the air, Min Huizhu held her breath and rushed straight to the front yard.


    The death row prisoners behind her fell one after another, and fell limply on the ground. The guards saw Min Huizhu, but they didn''t stop them, and allowed Min Huizhu to reach the altar with piled corpses unimpeded.


    Min Huizhu watched Min Zhihang, who was being pecked at by vultures, could see her chest and ribs but still hadn''t died, and Min Zhihang, who was still dying, and the powerful uncles of the Min family, stared at the tall man with gritted eyes. On the steps, with an indifferent face, Qin Wuyan, who seemed to be beyond the mortal world, grabbed the guard sword on the ground, and threw it towards Qin Wuyan...


    How much she loved this man in the past, and was fascinated by this man, now she hates this man so much, she can''t wait to cut him into pieces.


    She absolutely shouldn''t have done it back then, just to save this man''s life. When this man was perfunctory with her for the first time, she should have killed him directly, so as to avoid future troubles forever.


    Min Huizhu regretted it at the beginning, she noticed that the strength in her body was rapidly draining away, and great panic enveloped her whole body.


    The guard''s broadsword had already been knocked down by Qin Wuyan''s personal guards. The corner of Qin Wuyan''s lips was still pressed against the jade flute, and the faint sound of the flute was melodious and shrill.


    Accompanied by the wizard who is practicing on the altar, it is the soul song.


    Bring back Zhuang Xiaoyu''s soul.


    Use so many people as sacrifices in exchange for the return of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s soul alone.


    This is the forbidden technique handed down for thousands of years in Moon City, the technique of blood sacrifice.

 Chapter 4605

    Min Huizhu, who was lying in a pool of blood, looked desperately at the crows and vultures hovering over the priest''s mansion, thinking that she would fall into the same fate as her father.


    Thinking of her brother''s death, the tip of her heart trembled, her throat seemed to be strangled by something, she couldn''t make any sound, she couldn''t even breathe.


    But to her surprise, after waiting for a long time, there were still no vultures to peck her. She turned her head slightly, and saw that the vultures had already pecked away the elders of the Min Mansion, leaving only bones.


    Some bones are even being smoked by the wizard on the holy fire, and the wizard is chanting words, chanting ancient Sanskrit.


    Not only Min Huizhu, but the entire Min family in power never expected that as the largest family in Yuecheng, it would be so easy to be destroyed. As the high priest of Yuecheng, could it be that he really controls everything and obeys the will of the gods? , is everything as expected?


    Min Huizhu only felt that the strength in her body was exhausted little by little, her eyelids became extremely heavy, she didn''t dare but had to close her eyes slowly.


    The sky became more and more dull. At first, it was only small raindrops, but gradually, the rain became pouring down, pouring down.


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, stood at the door, looked at the rain curtains falling down like pillars under the eaves, and bursts of water mist rose from the ground, making it difficult to see the distance clearly, the temperature had been scorching for many days in a row It finally came down and became extremely cool.


    The bright red blood mixed with the mud and flowed into the channel of the Grand Canal. Some people saw that the rainwater flowing down from the direction of the priest''s mansion was bright red, spreading little by little in the Grand Canal, stretching for a distance of several kilometers. .....


    The heavy rain lasted for a day and two nights, and it cleared up on the morning of the third day. The red sun jumped out of the blue sky and hung high in the sky.


    Qin Wuyan washed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body after soaking in the medicated bath, and was helping her get dressed, muttering something: "No reincarnation, no reincarnation, Xiaoyu, wait for me to find you, okay?"


    Still a long, long silence, a suffocating silence.


    Qin Wuyan helped Zhuang Xiaoyu put on her clothes, carried her back to the dressing table, combed her hair with a mahogany comb, and continued to speak softly: "You once said you didn''t like those people serving you, now Those people who hate you and speak ill of you behind your back have finally left. No one in this mansion dares to annoy you anymore, and no one will talk about right and wrong behind your back at will.


    Now that the serious trouble of the Min family has been resolved, no matter where my husband goes in the future, he will take you with him, and he will never be separated from you again.


    In this mansion, it is impossible for my husband to let other women step in, so my husband will protect you like a jade, okay? "


    Zhuang Xiaoyu leaned back on the chair, her eyes were slightly closed, and her expression was peaceful.


    In the quiet bedroom, there were no more quarrels and warm voices in the past, only Qin Wuyan''s voice echoed in the empty bedroom.


    If he does not speak, there is a deathly silence.


    It seems that everything in this world is dead, and there is no vitality and vitality anymore.


    Qin Wuyan put down the mahogany comb, picked up the luminous jade hairpin, and put it on her bun, "Today is the wedding banquet of Lie''s family, I will take you with me for my husband."


    As he said that, Qin Wuyan picked him up and walked out...

 Chapter 4606

    As soon as he stepped out of the bedroom door, he saw the butler: "High Priest, someone came to the house and said that he wanted to take care of Madam."


    But Qin Wuyan didn''t even look at the housekeeper, walked straight forward with Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, and refused straight away: "My lord has already said that this mansion will not admit any more women into the mansion."


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed: "The man''s appearance was ruined, he was a little older, and he said he was good at cooking..."


    Only after Zhuang Xiaoyu passed away, Qin Wuyan seemed to have lost his sense of taste and lost his appetite for all food.


    Qin Wuyan was about to continue to refuse, but when he stepped out of the threshold, he saw the old woman with a face full of scars at a glance. The old woman was ugly. After hearing the movement, she raised her head, and her cloudy eyes were straight. He looked towards the person in his arms.


    Even though this person was disfigured beyond recognition, Qin Wuyan recognized who this person was at first sight.


    The words that had come to his lips were instantly swallowed by him, Qin Wuyan only felt that his throat was a little congested, but he replied softly: "Stay here, let her take care of Madam if I have anything to do in the future."


    The butler nodded repeatedly, and graciously sent Qin Wuyan into the carriage.


    Zhuang Qingyun was already waiting in the carriage, seeing Qin Wuyan going to the banquet with Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, his lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but he still kept his mouth shut, daring not to say anything.


    Ever since the priest''s mansion used the elite guards of the Min mansion as blood sacrifices and set up an altar for the wizards to practice, Qin Wuyan sent people to bloodwash the Min mansion again, but left behind the young and beautiful woman of the Min mansion, who was locked up together with Min Huizhu. In the courtyard of the backyard of the pharmacy specializing in the development of drugs.


    Those people were used as a blood bank to feed Gu worms and use them as medicine to ensure that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body would not rot.


    Qin Wuyan sat Zhuang Xiaoyu on his lap, took out the prepared nail oil from the closet of the carriage, and applied it on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers to maintain her nails.


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his eyes, and saw that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands became softer and whiter, like peeling the roots of onions, and the nails were long and pointed. Under the action of essential oil, they exuded a lustrous luster.


    Zhuang Qingyun was secretly frightened, he was afraid that if he was a living person, few people could be taken care of so carefully and thoughtfully, right?


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at this scene with complicated eyes, turned his head away, and couldn''t bear to watch it again.


    Qin Wuyan is really crazy.


    Also extremely crazy.


    In the past, in order to protect Zhuang Xiaoyu''s safety, he was afraid of taking her out of the priest''s mansion, so he always kept Zhuang Xiaoyu in the priest''s mansion, but he just took Min Huizhu past, exposing the pregnant Min Huizhu to danger.


    Now that the Min family has been dealt with so easily, the rest of the awed families no longer dare to act rashly, and they all kneel down unconditionally. There are no more stumbling blocks.


    The entire Moon City is rolling forward in an orderly manner just like this carriage.


    The aristocratic families coveted the power and resources in Qin Wuyan''s hands, and all of them were ready to move under the instigation of Minzhihang. Only the Min Mansion was exterminated. Qin Wuyan didn''t even spare the female family members inside. All the aristocratic families witnessed such a bloody scene , They kept silent like cicadas, for fear of repeating the mistakes of the Min Mansion, now they don''t seek merit but no fault.


    On the surface, it was peaceful, and whenever there was a happy event in the mansion, an invitation was sent to the priest''s mansion, which could be regarded as a test of Qin Wuyan''s attitude towards other aristocratic families.


    The carriage was too silent, Qin Wuyan rubbed the essential oil into Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, and asked casually, "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 4607

    Zhuang Qingyun was startled, but he didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to have eyes on his forehead. Although he didn''t look at him, he knew that he had something to say.


    Zhuang Qingyun thought about it and asked, "Why did you bring your wife along?"


    What are you doing with a dead man at a wedding banquet?


    Aren''t you afraid that people will be unlucky?


    Qin Wuyan''s voice was natural: "Since I invited the priest''s house, I will naturally bring my wife along with me. In the past, I wanted to bring her to the public, but I was afraid that she would be in danger.


    Xiaoyu has always been timid, if she gets scared, she doesn''t know what will happen, now that the entire Moon City is peaceful under my rule, I will naturally bring my wife to the wedding banquet of Lie''s family... .¡±


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    It''s like talking to a duck, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t ask.


    In Qin Wuyan''s eyes, Zhuang Xiaoyu is a living person, not a corpse at all.


    Qin Wuyan paused for a moment, then asked: "When Xiaoyu sent the housekeeper and the nurse away, the housekeeper suffered a tragic accident. I heard that the nurse had half of her face destroyed, is that true?"


    "Yes, it did ruin half of my face." Zhuang Qingyun sighed a little: "I think Madam blamed herself for a long time..."


    As soon as the words came out, he realized something and shut his mouth immediately.


    Qin Wuyan squinted his eyes halfway, and his eyes were a little melancholy. He lifted the curtain and said to the guard who followed him, "Go to the Zhuangzi and see if the wet nurse is still there?"


    The personal guard turned his horse''s head and led away.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stagnant, Zhuang Qingyun changed the subject and said: "All the children in Yuecheng City who have a little bit of talent in medicine and poison, I will secretly send them to the poison island and hand them over to the wizard..."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, looking handsome, noncommittal.


    The carriage went all the way, heading straight to Liefu...


    Inside the priest''s mansion.


    The housekeeper carefully sized up the ugly old lady who couldn''t see her original appearance, and arranged her to the back kitchen: "You can stay here, our wife has always been taken care of by the high priest himself, if the high priest can''t spare one day Come on, you go take care of our wife..."


    The nurse stretched out her hands and gestured, babbling and expressing that she wanted to take care of Zhuang Xiaoyu, but the housekeeper became impatient: "Be content, dumb woman, we don''t want women in our house, if it weren''t for your disfigurement, For the sake of being dumb, it is impossible for our high priest to let you stay and serve. It is already good to be able to work in the back kitchen...


    Let''s talk about it when our high priest thinks of you..."


    Hearing this, the dumb woman had to go to the back kitchen. She looked back at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard, lowered her eyes, tears filled her eyelashes, and her heart was full of pain...


    If it weren''t for the villagers who went to watch the dragon boat race in the village to accidentally mention the news that the eldest lady had passed away, she would not have thought about returning to the mansion.


    The wet nurse walked all the way, almost using up all the money on her body, the closer she was to the priest''s mansion, the more she could inquire about the priest''s mansion.


    Hearing that the people from the Min Mansion had offended the High Priest, the High Priest was furious and bloodbathed the Min Mansion in a fit of anger. All the men were killed, all the women were taken away, and even the children were sent to nowhere.


    Today, there is only one empty house left in Min Mansion.


    It is also heard that all the servants who stayed in the priest''s mansion were killed by the guards of the Min Mansion. Except for the butler who escaped, all the servants became the souls of the guards of the Min Mansion.


    That day, the sound of the jade flute in the priest''s mansion pierced the eardrum like a crack, the ground was trembling slightly, all the poison hidden in the cave was drilled into the priest''s mansion, and densely packed insects and ants went in along the wall of the priest''s mansion Crawling, the black insects and ants are lying on the outer wall of the priest''s mansion, looking at it makes one''s scalp numb, and dare not approach at all...

 Chapter 4608

    Crows and vultures hovered in the sky above the priest''s mansion, screaming hoarsely, swooping down, pecking at the flesh and blood of the people inside, and the strong smell of blood filled the nostrils...


    The nurse found an inn to stay, and waited for several days. After the heavy rain, the sky cleared up, and she wanted to go back to the priest''s mansion, but she heard that the priest''s mansion no longer wanted women. woman......


    The nurse looked at her old face in the mirror, and thought of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s attitude towards Qin Wuyan before she was alive, so she became ruthless and ruined the other half of her face...


    In the end, she finally got in.


    Poor young lady, not only did she fail to keep her own child, she even failed to save her own life. If she had known this earlier, even if she was forced to die, she would definitely stay in the mansion and accompany the young lady by her side... ..


    The dead are dead, and the body must be buried in the ground for safety in order to have a good pregnancy in the next life.


    If people can''t rest in the ground for a long time, it is impossible for the eldest lady to reincarnate.


    The nurse decided to send the white-haired man to the black-haired man, and found a good place to bury Zhuang Xiaoyu...


    Lie Fu.


    Outside the grand gate, many carriages had already parked, and there was only one road left to pass through. After the carriage from the Priest''s Mansion arrived, it arrived at Lie''s Mansion unimpeded on the road where only one carriage remained.


    Patriarch Lie had received the announcement a long time ago, and led his clansmen to greet him in a mighty manner.


    The curtain was lifted, and Zhuang Qingyun was the first to jump out of the carriage.


    Disappointment flashed across Patriarch Lie''s eyes. If the high priest didn''t come to the mansion this time, it means that he must still be worried about what the people in Lie''s mansion did. Who knows if Qin Wuyan will be unhappy, Someone wanted to kill Liefu and ordered a killer.


    Patriarch Lie was in a state of agitation and panic, and was about to step forward to ask why the high priest didn''t come, Zhuang Qingyun stood firm and smiled warmly at Patriarch Lie, "The high priest is still in the car."


    Patriarch Lie got up all spirits in an instant, and made a big salute: "Welcome the high priest to visit the humble house, it''s full of splendor."


    As soon as the words fell, Patriarch Lie''s complimenting smile froze on his face.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Qin Wuyan came out of the carriage with a beautifully dressed woman in his arms.


    No need to guess, everyone present knows that the woman in Qin Wuyan''s arms is Zhuang Xiaoyu who has passed away for many days...


    Sure enough, Qin Wuyan hugged the person in his arms, and walked step by step in front of Patriarch Lie. The man''s voice was indifferent and low: "I and my wife are here together, congratulations to Patriarch Lie..."


    Patriarch Lie finally came to his senses, his heart fluttered, his whole body was up and down, not knowing what Qin Wuyan meant.


    Lie''s Mansion is hosting a wedding banquet, so it''s fine for Qin Wuyan to come, why bring a dead person over, this...


    It''s not good...


    Is this deliberately trying to make Liefu unlucky?


    Or do you have an opinion on the Liefu, but you refuse to make it clear, so you can only bring your wife''s body here to show your dissatisfaction with the Liefu?


    After all, when Zhuang Xiaoyu was still alive, as the head of the Lie Mansion, like other family heads, he had sent women to the priest''s mansion several times, and wanted those women to accompany Qin Wuyan... ...


    But since Qin Wuyan has already come, he can only accompany Qin Wuyan well.


    Patriarch Lie hurriedly said: "The high priest and his wife have worked hard, please, please, please..."


    The rest of the people in the Lie Mansion were similar to Patriarch Lie, but they didn''t dare to say anything, they could only whisper and watched as Patriarch Lie welcomed Qin Wuyan, who was holding the corpse, into the hall...

 Chapter 4609

    Mrs. Lie had a very good look, and quickly took a grand master''s chair and placed it beside Qin Wuyan. Qin Wuyan raised his chin at the guard who was following behind him, and the guard immediately stepped forward and rolled up the chair The thin blanket was placed on the Taishi chair...


    It is a thin blanket made of a whole piece of red fox fur, like fire, extremely luxurious.


    Qin Wuyan put Zhuang Xiaoyu on the grand teacher''s chair covered with a thin blanket, and sat side by side with her on the top.


    Although Zhuang Xiaoyu is a dead person, her makeup is extremely festive. Her cheeks are reddish and tender, her hair is jet-black, and her red lips are full of red lips. She looks like a sleeping dead person. Except for her eyes that are not open, everything else is the same. There is no difference between people who are alive and just asleep.


    But the more this happened, the more weird it became for everyone.


    Among the crowd who came to the wedding banquet today, apart from Qin Wuyan, there were also people in power from other aristocratic families.


    Moon City has been isolated from the world for thousands of years, and all unexplainable things are resolved through ancient divination and blessing, and it is almost blind to ghosts and gods.


    Seeing such a scene at this moment, everyone''s scalps are numb.


    People have been dead for such a long time, but they have not rotted, which means that the human soul has been following the body, maybe floating on the beams in the mid-air, looking down on them.


    The more these people thought about it, the more creepy they felt, but in the face of Qin Wuyan, no one dared to say a word, for fear of offending the man at the top.


    Only after Zhuang Xiaoyu''s death, this man became irritable. A few days ago, it rained heavily for two days and one night, which broke down a dam that the Hu family was in charge of. The three foremen of the village were beheaded in half, and their bodies were hung on the head of the dam for three days before they were allowed to be buried.


    One of the foremen is still the son of the second head of the Hu family. The second head of the Hu family wanted to go to the priest''s mansion to intercede, but he didn''t even enter the door. Instead, the housekeeper came out and told him a sentence: "Our high priest said that if the second head of the Hu family really couldn''t bear it." Third Young Master Hu, our High Priest does not mind sending the two of you on the road together, there is also a caregiver on Huangquan Road..."


    Hu Erdao was so scared that he went back to Hu''s house on the spot, and didn''t dare to try to catch people anymore.


    Qin Wuyan''s two personal guards stood behind Zhuang Xiaoyu''s chair, ensuring that the surrounding people were three steps away from Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The auspicious time has come, Patriarch Lie smiled and said, "Please ask the high priest to be the witness of the marriage for the two younger generations. I also hope that the dog will be like the high priest, and have a deep love for his wife, and the love is like the deep sea."


    In just a short sentence, it touched Qin Wuyan''s heart by accident, which pleased him very much. Qin Wuyan agreed, sat on the main seat, and took the teacup handed over by the newcomer .


    He didn''t drink it, but first took it up to his nose and sniffed it. The tea was fragrant and the temperature was right, and then he fed it to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips, smiling at Yanyan, "Xiaoyu, this tea is good, I will feed you for my husband."


    The man''s slender fingers supported Zhuang Xiaoyu''s chin, and the tea moistened Zhuang Xiaoyu''s red lips.


    Only then did Qin Wuyan put the teacup back on the tray covered by the red cloth, took another cup of tea, put it to his lips and took a sip, took a piece of jade from his body and put it on the tray.


    The bride was wearing a veil, and she didn''t know what happened. Everything was carried out under Xi Po''s command, but the groom seemed to have seen a ghost, his legs were trembling, and the cold sweat on his forehead wet his hair. up...

 Chapter 4610

    Although Xi Po was well-informed, it was the first time she encountered such a scene, and her face turned pale with fright. If it wasn''t for Patriarch Lie''s despotic power, she wouldn''t have persisted until this time.


    Just when everyone thought that this matter was over and the bride should be sent to the bridal chamber, Qin Wuyan grabbed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist.


    Qin Wuyan put Zhuang Xiaoyu''s slender wrist in his palm, slowly took off a green jade bracelet from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist, put it on the tray, and said softly: "This is a congratulatory gift from Madam. Zuo and his wife wish the two of you will grow old together, be united forever, and give birth to a precious son soon."


    Only then did Xi Po dare to drag the bride and send the couple out of the front hall amidst the singing of "sent to the bridal chamber". Just as they walked to the corridor, the groom couldn''t hold on anymore, and he propped himself up against the column as if he was exhausted. He slid down, and if it wasn''t for the support of the servant behind him, he might have sat on the ground.


    Xi Po is also covered in cold sweat, only the bride who has been wearing a hijab is still calm...


    The fine jade bracelet was like a hot potato, although it was a congratulatory gift, it was shrouded in the shadow of death.


    But when a mortal dies and is buried in a coffin, it is a funeral object. This jade bracelet was taken from the dead person, and it is no different from a sacrifice. Now it is given to them as a wedding gift. It''s not that it''s not charged and it''s not.


    Fortunately Patriarch Lie was also aware of his son''s temperament, so he hurriedly followed him, called his son out of the new house, and gave a few instructions: "The things given by the high priest and his wife are easy to keep and put under the box. "


    "My child is newly married today, but accepting something from a dead person is too unlucky. It''s unlucky!"


    "What do you know, Madam is not dead yet, when the wizard used golden needles to protect Madam''s heart veins, Madam just passed out and never woke up.


    Listen carefully, the things Madam gave you must not be damaged. If they are passed into the ears of the high priest, they will definitely not be able to eat and go around. "Patriarch Lie taught well, and after saying this, the groom''s tense nerves finally relaxed.


    In the lobby, compared with the situation where all the plants and trees were soldiers just now, it is already a scene of joy and harmony at this time.


    It is said that the status of a woman is determined by how much the men around you value you. As long as the man is determined to protect you, what kind of mother-in-law, the seven aunts and eight aunts on the man''s side, irrelevant relatives and friends, etc. I dare not put my nose on my face in front of you.


    As long as you can push your nose and face at you, it''s not because men don''t take you seriously, or because you are just a man, and you are not taken seriously by those people at all.


    In the past, when Qin Wuyan took Min Huizhu out of the couple, he hid Zhuang Xiaoyu in the priest''s mansion, and never took her out. Those who are good at observing words and expressions respected Min Huizhu and the Min Mansion, and even recognized Min Huizhu from the bottom of their hearts. She is Qin Wuyan''s woman, the future priest''s wife.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s attitude towards Zhuang Xiaoyu at this moment, these people all recalled that a man bringing a woman out may not mean that he really takes that woman seriously, maybe it''s just a need.


    The details can''t be fooled, Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying half-reclined on the grand teacher''s chair, and when Qin Wuyan brought the teacup to her lips, he even blew on the tea in the teacup, looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes even more There are thousands of tender feelings, so strong that water is about to drip...


    If it''s just for acting, there''s no need to do it for the sake of it.

 Chapter 4611

    After all, from the delicate hair to the fingernails, Zhuang Xiaoyu after death has compared these beautiful ladies.


    Madam Hu smiled, and praised first: "Madam, this hairpin is really pretty, it really matches Madam''s appearance, where did you buy it?"


    Originally, it was just a casual remark, without expecting anything, but Qin Wuyan answered seriously: "This hairpin was originally a family heirloom of the Min Mansion, and I won it back by winning the first place in the dragon boat race."


    This luminous pearl hairpin is not much different from ordinary pearl hairpins during the day, it is just a little more beautiful, but at night, it emits a radiant light. At this time, surrounded by people, the pearl hairpin emits a soft white The light is eye-catching...


    Compliments came one after another, some praised Zhuang Xiaoyu''s clothes, some praised Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoes, and some praised Zhuang Xiaoyu for taking good care of her fingers...


    Not only did Zhuang Xiaoyu get all the benefits that Zhuang Xiaoyu didn''t get when he was alive, but he was even more flattered than a living person...


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu was still alive, he would definitely find it extremely ironic.


    During the banquet, Zhuang Xiaoyu was also arranged beside Qin Wuyan, accompanied by wives from various aristocratic families, all of them spoke nonsense with their eyes open:


    "The High Priest and his wife are truly a husband and wife, love is stronger than gold."


    "The high priest and his wife are really a match made in heaven, fate, fate."


    Even Zhuang Xiaoyu and Qin Wuyan''s unbearable past experiences were beautified by these people:


    "Madam was the eldest lady of the priest''s mansion back then, so she could recognize the high priest as someone entrusted to her for life. Madam has a really good vision."


    "The high priest has gone through hardships for his wife. Such feelings really touch God. I believe that my wife will wake up soon."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan loves to hear these words very much. He holds Zhuang Xiaoyu''s finger, immersed in these people''s compliments to Zhuang Xiaoyu and his own feelings, unable to extricate himself.


    It seemed that what these people said could become evidence that he and Zhuang Xiaoyu should be together, and give him a reason to wait infinitely.


    His heart is empty and needs the false words of outsiders to fill it.


    From the beginning to the end, only Zhuang Qingyun, who was watching coldly, didn''t say a word, drinking wine silently, one cup after another, one after another.


    He didn''t know how long Qin Wuyan would go crazy. When he brought Min Huizhu out of the couple, these people arranged Zhuang Xiaoyu''s embarrassment behind his back. He felt that Miss Zhuang''s family was just taking advantage of Qin Wuyan. No one took Zhuang Xiaoyu seriously.


    Now that Zhuang Xiaoyu is dead and the Min Mansion is destroyed, Qin Wuyan has become the high priest who controls the absolute power in Yuecheng. He brought a dead body to the family''s wedding banquet, and he got so much praise and flattery. .....


    It has always been just a human heart!


    In the carriage on the way back, Qin Wuyan''s face was slightly drunk, and his cheeks showed a faint blush. Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t bear it any longer: "Wuyan, do you really plan to bring Xiaoyu to such occasions every time?"


    Every time Zhuang Qingyun called Qin Wuyan''s name, there was no superiority or inferiority, as if they were still the same as when they were young, and still retained their original friendship.


    Qin Wuyan caressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s shoulder, played with a strand of her hair, and asked: "Otherwise, why wouldn''t Madam go with me when I go to those occasions?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s heart was broken, "Wu Yan, can you wake up?"

 Chapter 4612

    Those people gathered in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu, their faces were smiling like flowers, and they didn''t know what they were thinking, why bother?


    Qin Wuyan''s expression changed: "Where is this seat not sober? This seat has never been in control of the situation before, so I couldn''t bring Xiao Yu by my side. Now the entire Moon City is under my control. What this seat enjoys Xiao Yu should also enjoy all the honors.


    Husband and wife are one body, what I do, Xiao Yu should do, those people see Xiao Yu being held in the palm of my hand and hurt, and they will die of those thoughts that they shouldn''t have..."


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know how to persuade Qin Wuyan, Qin Wuyan had fallen into a daze.


    The wall of the carriage was knocked twice, and through the wall, the guard''s low voice sounded: "High Priest, I went to the farm in a lowly position, and the servant left by Madam is still on the farm, but Madam He disappeared, saying that it was only after the mammy ruined her appearance that she rarely went out, kept herself locked in the house all the time, and didn''t let anyone serve her...


    The servant must have been careless, half a month ago, the nanny suddenly disappeared, and I can''t find it anywhere, and I don''t know where she went..."


    Qin Wuyan gave a faint "hmm", and that scarred face appeared in his mind.


    The guard said again: "High Priest, do you need to find the nanny?"


    In this world, Madam only has one nanny who loves her dearly. Apart from the high priest, she has no other important relatives.


    Originally thought that Qin Wuyan would agree, but unexpectedly Qin Wuyan vetoed it: "No need."


    Zhuang Qingyun stared at Qin Wuyan in surprise.


    After returning to the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms and went straight back to the courtyard. The housekeeper reported the situation in the mansion to Zhuang Qingyun, "The dumb woman who came here today has been arranged by the old servant in the back kitchen. Every day, I will give you a job. Madam made some pastries that Madam loved to eat..."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "Mute woman? Who allows you to arrange people in the mansion casually?"


    Only after the last bloodbath of the Min Mansion, all the servants left in the mansion were treated as sacrifices, and there were no more servants in this mansion, so Qin Wuyan recalled all the men who were driven to the village As for the women in the priest''s mansion, none of them were called back...


    In the entire priest''s mansion, except for the corpse of Zhuang Xiaoyu, which is a woman, even the mosquitoes that fly into the mansion are probably male...


    The menial work of sweeping and sweeping was done by the servants, and the others were assigned to the guards and guards in the mansion.


    The entire priest''s mansion was as solid as gold, and no one dared to chew their tongues at will.


    The housekeeper said: "The dumb woman''s appearance was completely ruined, and she couldn''t speak, so she could only make gestures that she could cook, make snacks, and serve people, so the old slave asked the high priest for instructions.


    At first the high priest was unwilling, but when he saw the dumb woman when he went out, the high priest changed his mind and agreed, and the old slave left him behind.


    In this mansion, with Madam like this, if the High Priest is not feeling well one day or has too many things to do, he still needs someone to help Madam..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s thoughts turned slightly, thinking of Qin Wuyan''s reaction on the carriage, he had a clue, and said: "You let the dumb woman make an osmanthus cake, and let her deliver it to me in person."


    The butler took orders.


    Before reading a few volumes of the document in his hand, there was a knock on the door. Zhuang Qingyun put down the document in his hand and raised his head: "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and an ugly face came into view. The person who came was very thin, and his old face was covered with scars. It was impossible to tell what this person used to look like. The scars on half of his face had healed, and the other half Scabs were all over Zhang''s face, and black ointment was smeared on it, which looked disgusting.

 Chapter 4613

    The dumb woman is very thin, a whole circle thinner than when she was Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nurse in the mansion.


    The mute woman placed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in front of the table, folded her hands habitually in front of her body, lowered her head restlessly, and occasionally couldn''t help raising her eyelids to look at Zhuang Qingyun.


    Zhuang Qingyun picked up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and tasted it in his mouth. He looked up at the dumb woman, but the bottom of his eyes was a little moist, and asked, "Can you make mille-feuille rolls?"


    The dumb woman paused for a moment, raised her hand and waved it, saying that she couldn''t do it but she could try to learn it.


    Thousand-layer rolls were Zhuang Xiaoyu''s favorite snack during his lifetime.


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded: "When you learn it, send it to Madam."


    He also returned the unfinished sweet-scented osmanthus cake to the dumb woman: "Take it, I''ll reward you."


    The dumb woman came out of the study with the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, Zhuang Qingyun raised his hand and rubbed his brows, he no longer had the heart to review these documents.


    He walked to the window, pushed it open, and looked at the scenery outside, only to feel that it was gray, and the flowers that once seemed dazzling also lost their brilliance.


    It seems that only since Qin Wuyan ascended the throne and after Zhuang Xiaoyu committed suicide, the entire priest''s mansion no longer had any bright colors, and everything lost its meaning with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s departure.


    Yan Qing returned to Yuecheng with a whole body of scars, and knelt down in front of Qin Wuyan: "The humble job has not completed the task, please punish the high priest."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the low couch beside Qin Wuyan, holding the record book that Yan Qing brought back from Jincheng in his hand, flipping through the pages, and said softly, "Get up and talk."


    Yan Qing stood up, bowed to Zhuang Qingyun, and said, "When I left, Jincheng and Yuncheng had been united, and the war had subsided. It was time for the purge, and the little fairy doctor was surrounded by masters like a forest. A maid who follows casually can take someone''s life within a hundred steps, and she can reach out extremely well, not to mention the hidden guards who follow her, it is almost impossible to get close."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned: "I didn''t expect the woman next to this strange woman to be so capable."


    Yan Qing''s face was full of helplessness: "Not only that, the humble job was actually unable to beat the people under that woman, and almost died under the hidden weapon of those people, that hidden weapon is really terrible...


    That woman''s status is inherently noble, and her medical skills are even more impressive. The world calls her a little fairy doctor. She can take a child by caesarean section, change the heart of a living person, and bring the dead back to life. She can literally heal the dead. "


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Qing: "She has a son and a daughter?"


    "No, she has one son and two daughters. I originally planned to hold her children hostage, but unfortunately her children are not with me. It seems that she has crossed the ocean and gone to a distant place..." Yan Qing was mad and frustrated : "High Priest, I''m afraid that little medical immortal is incompetent, so please go back to Moon City."


    Qin Wuyan raised his hand and pinched the center of his brow, raised his eyes to look at Yan Qing as if: "Let''s pass on the witch doctor to heal the wound, it''s hard work."


    After Yan Qing left, Zhuang Qingyun looked at the frowning Qin Wuyan and asked, "Wuyan, what should I do?"


    "This booklet records in detail the process of the girl named Bao''er from death to waking up, and the prescription of the ointment used..." Qin Wuyan glanced at Zhuang Qingyun: "Call the wizard to come The priest''s mansion guards Xiao Yu and arranges a dumb woman to serve Xiao Yu, so I will go to Jincheng in person to meet this little fairy doctor with outstanding medical skills."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..., have you decided?"


    "En!" Qin Wuyan''s eyes lit up with a faint light, "It''s decided!"

 Chapter 4614

    Yan Qing, as the commander of the personal guards, stays at the priest''s mansion, the wizard ensures that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body does not rot, the dumb woman takes care of Zhuang Xiaoyu with all her heart, and Zhuang Qingyun takes care of everything inside and outside the mansion.


    The Min family no longer exists, and even if the major aristocratic families wanted to challenge the priest''s mansion, they would not have the guts to do so.


    Qin Wuyan left the Priest''s Mansion for five months. When he left, it was still the hot end of summer, and when he returned, it was already the icy and snowy winter.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know what Qin Wuyan had experienced, but after he came back, he felt ashamed.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t dare to ask about the feeling of being able to see the end of life in the twilight, but since then, Qin Wuyan still sent people to station in Jincheng, and even repaired a The mountain road leading to the outside world allows the businessmen of the Yuecheng family to start doing business with the outside world...


    After the new year, it is a new year.


    Zhuang Qingyun stood on the high platform built in the priest''s mansion, looking up at the bright fireworks rising in all directions, which could light up the entire sky brilliantly.


    Only the priest''s mansion was dark and quiet, and there was no joy in the cold night.


    Zhuang Qingyun thought to himself, I am afraid that there will never be any festive events in this mansion in the future.


    He poured a glass of wine, raised his head and drank it down.


    A sea of ??flames rose from the house on the west, and the voice of the guard in the mansion sounded: "It''s flooded, it''s flooded, hurry up and put out the fire."


    Zhuang Qingyun frowned, his mind regained a bit of sobriety from the alcohol.


    That area was specially separated by Qin Wuyan, all the witch doctors were inside, brewing various potions and ointments for Zhuang Xiaoyu to ensure that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body would not rot.


    It is also one of the hopes for Zhuang Xiaoyu to be brought back to life.


    The inside has always been heavily guarded, and no one else is allowed to approach, so how could it be possible to escape suddenly.


    The wind was not strong tonight, but the fire spread extremely fast, and soon burned the row of connected eaves...


    Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly put down the wine cup and rushed over. Although the fire spread relatively quickly, the guards and personal guards moved faster and it was quickly extinguished.


    When he arrived at the destination, he found that Qin Wuyan had already arrived. The man was only wearing a white jacket and a black cape, standing in the middle of the yard, staring coldly at the woman kneeling in front of him.


    The woman''s long hair fell to the ground. Under the light of the torch, her skin was white, with a light blue color that hadn''t been seen in the sun for a long time, without a trace of blood.


    Qin Wuyan looked at her coldly, and his voice was full of sarcasm: "It''s really a good trick, but I didn''t expect it to be this far, and it can lead people to escape from the secret room with layers of checks by virtue of beauty, my lord I really underestimated you."


    Zhuang Qingyun listened in a cloud of fog, looked up and down at the woman who was only wearing a white loose robe, and asked in surprise: "Who is she?"


    He was locked in a secret room by Qin Wuyan.


    Hearing Zhuang Qingyun''s voice, the woman raised her head suddenly, her eyes were full of deep-seated hatred, and her blood red lips were drawn up, "Master Qingyun is really a noble person who forgets things so much that even this lady can''t recognize her."


    Zhuang Qingyun met those eyes dyed with charming red, and looked at the astonishing appearance of a heavenly man, he was completely stunned!


    Min Huizhu, it turned out to be Min Huizhu.


    It was really unexpected by Zhuang Qingyun, but it seemed to be reasonable.


    Only after Min Huizhu escaped from the dungeon and was arrested by Qin Wuyan again, Zhuang Qingyun thought that Qin Wuyan locked Min Huizhu in the dungeon again and let him be guarded alone, so he didn''t take Min Huizhu too seriously. Anyway, Qin Wuyan had promised Min Rui that it was impossible to kill her.

 Chapter 4615

    But Zhuang Qingyun never expected that Qin Wuyan didn''t intend to let Min Huizhu go. After all, this vicious woman was the chief culprit who killed Zhuang Xiaoyu after all.


    Capital crimes can be avoided, but life crimes are inevitable!


    Qin Wuyan locked him in a secret room on the side of the pharmacy, sent guards to guard them, and imprisoned him in this dark place. He just sent people over to tell the tragic situation of the Min Mansion every day:


    The elite of the Min Mansion were bloodbathed, the family of the Min Mansion was destroyed, all the men of the Min Mansion died, the old woman was forced to hang herself, and the young woman was brought into the priest¡¯s mansion, where she became the priest¡¯s wife¡¯s blood bank and the ointment she needed. ¡­


    Mr. Min Rui died so badly. He could have lived for another half a year, but because he coveted his wife, he had to take poison and died of intestinal rot. What a pity!


    ¡­


    When Min Huizhu heard these words at the beginning, her eyes were bloodshot and red, and her heart was bleeding, like thousands of sharp knives poking her heart, piercing her full of holes.


    The collapse of the Min Mansion has nothing to do with her, the death of all the men has nothing to do with her, and the fact that the woman has become Yao Yin has nothing to do with her, but her brother''s death has nothing to do with her.


    In this world, the only person who loves her like life is Min Rui, just like the only person she loves like life is also Min Rui.


    Even Qin Wuyan couldn''t compare to Min Rui''s status in her heart.


    If it were another woman, she would have ended her life, or gone mad, in the daily stimulating words, in the dark and small secret room, in the despair of never having a bright future.


    But Min Huizhu has never been another woman. She is intelligent, heartless, vicious, and can endure what ordinary people can''t bear. She can hibernate for a long time, making people relax their vigilance.


    Then there was the scene of escaping from the secret room just now, killing and setting fire.


    Facing Min Huizhu''s provocative words and ridicules, Zhuang Qingyun ignored them.


    Only after knowing Min Huizhu''s methods in the dungeon, Zhuang Qingyun no longer dared to neglect the woman in front of him. In this world, not only swords are weapons, but women''s stunning skin and sharp teeth are the most terrifying weapons. You never expect that for those things, when the person you think is loyal to you will quietly betray you.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at the burnt eaves, paused for a moment, then looked at Qin Wuyan: "Wuyan, kill her, in case there are many dreams in the night."


    Min Huizhu''s pupils shrank, and just about to stand up, she was kicked to the knee by the guard again, and knelt down in front of Qin Wuyan again.


    Hatred is like a misty mist, enveloping everyone in the cold night, Min Huizhu''s teeth were ground to "cluck" and said: "Qin Wuyan, you will kill me if you have the guts. The thing I regret the most is that I didn''t kill you with a knife..."


    Qin Wuyan stared at the person in front of him, and there was a trace of emptiness in his eyes, standing in front of Min Huizhu like a wooden stake, he didn''t know what he was thinking, his thoughts seemed to wander.


    Seeing his appearance like this, Min Huizhu laughed like crazy: "Qin Wuyan, are you missing Zhuang Xiaoyu again?


    Zhuang Xiaoyu is already dead, she won''t be able to survive in this life, so what if you bloodbathed the Min Mansion? You will never get what you want in this life.


    Generations of high priests in Moon City have been cursed by the gods, and they will die alone and never die well. So what if you ascended to the position of high priest, you will never get rid of this ending.


    All your relatives are dead, your first wife is dead, and your child is dead, so you have nothing? "


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes moved slightly, and his expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 4616

    Min Huizhu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her voice was bewitching, she knelt on the ground, and moved towards Qin Wuyan step by step: "Qin Wuyan, there is only me, only I can give you everything you want.


    We are born to be one type of people, I can give you whatever you want, and I can help you get it..."


    The closer they got, the stronger the fragrance of Min Huizhu''s body became, and it poured into Qin Wuyan''s breath. Qin Wuyan frowned slightly, and the image of Zhuang Xiaoyu appeared in his mind...


    Before he finished speaking, Min Huizhu, who had already knelt at Qin Wuyan''s feet, suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the silver hairpin in his hand pierced straight towards Qin Wuyan''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Qingyun at the side wanted to reach out to stop him but it was too late. In the blink of an eye, Qin Wuyan had already grabbed Min Huizhu''s neck.


    The silver hairpin stabbed Qin Wuyan''s shoulder just like that, and the blood oozed out, staining Qin Wuyan''s white underwear red, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, tense and might break Min Huizhu''s leg at any time. Slender and slender neck...


    Min Huizhu''s face was flushed, her breathing was blocked, her lungs were about to burst, and the pain was severe. Her lips opened and closed, silently provoking the reason of the man in front of her who controlled her life and seized power: "Kill me, if you dare Kill me!"


    Qin Wuyan came to his senses in an instant, he slowly released his big palm, and threw the woman who was about to die to the ground like throwing a ball of mud, his voice became more and more weak: "You want to die, but it''s not so easy."


    He looked at Min Huizhu who was lying on the ground coughing desperately, his eyes were full of disgust and hatred, "What you have is just your beauty, if this kind of thing is no longer rare and rare for men, then it''s nothing worth it.


    On the contrary, you reminded the priest that the situation that the priest has fallen into today is all caused by you. "


    Qin Wuyan turned around, didn''t even bother to look at Min Huizhu again: "Come here, lock yourself into the wing room with the girls from the Min Mansion.


    From now on, she will be the confinement of all the men in this mansion, and you can use her as you please! "


    The man''s tall and slender back disappeared from sight, and Min Huizhu felt an unprecedented fear rising in her heart. Just as she was about to bite her tongue and kill herself, one of the guards quickly removed her jaw: "Such a beautiful beauty, even the big Even the priests are reluctant to kill you, it''s a pity to die, let''s live well."


    The witch doctor was good at dispensing medicine, so he quickly brought a bowl of potion and poured it down Min Huizhu''s throat: "The high priest said, we want to save your life, the saint, and we are reluctant to let you just do it for nothing." Dead, when you went to and from the priest''s mansion, when you and the master were secretly in the backyard, you can only watch from a distance and not play with, the humble officials still remember it clearly..."


    These people began to touch Min Huizhu, lifted her up, and walked to the wing where the female relatives were detained.


    Min Huizhu cursed and struggled desperately: "Let go of me, you lowly bastards, this lady is also something you can touch at will..."


    Zhuang Qingyun watched this scene helplessly. Several men carried Min Huizhu with wicked smiles on their faces, and quickly disappeared at the corner of the corridor. Only Min Huizhu''s cursing and resentful voice came from the wind: "Qin Wuyan, you will die badly, you will never get what you want in this life, you will have retribution..."


    Gradually, the woman''s voice became lower and lower, tainted with lust, revealing a hint of seductiveness...

 Chapter 4617

    Zhuang Qingyun leaned over and picked up the silver hairpin that had fallen from the ground, only to feel a strange fragrance coming to his nostrils. He handed the silver hairpin to the witch doctor standing behind him, covered his breath and asked, "What is this smell?"


    "Drugs can make people have hallucinations, and it can also make men have..." The witch doctor stammered: "At first, I thought it was the fragrance of flowers on a woman''s body. If a man smells it too much, he will feel hot all over... ...."


    Zhuang Qingyun put his hands behind his back, feeling disgusted and filthy, and said impatiently: "This thing belongs to the saint, let it be used by the saint.


    Also, if the saint accidentally kills herself, she will be buried with your dog''s head. "


    The witch doctor was too frightened to speak, but Zhuang Qingyun didn''t stop there: "Call everyone out and interrogate them one by one. I want to know who contacted her, who was bewitched by her, and who made her released..."


    ¡­


    Qin Wuyan hurried back to the bedroom, the cold wind blowing all the way, suppressing the heat in his body, but when he arrived in the bedroom, the charcoal basin inside was burning hot, and the blood all over his body began to boil uncontrollably .


    Qin Wuyan could faintly smell that strange fragrance again in his nostrils, he only felt that he was dirty, and the smell of blood was faintly visible.


    Qin Wuyan hurriedly went to the ear room, took off his clothes, immersed himself in the ice water, looked at the white jacket floating on the water, the shoulder was pierced, and it was stained with a palm-sized bloodstain.


    Qin Wuyan gently scrubbed in the ice water, trying to clean the shirt, but despite being extremely careful, the seams of the sleeves and shoulders were still under the trend of force, and the lines were broken and torn. a big hole.


    This is the last set of middle clothes that Zhuang Xiaoyu sewed for him during his lifetime. The white cotton material has been washed yellow by him. The material is very good, but the stitches are rough and the workmanship is not at all fine. You can tell at a glance that the clothes were made by the people who made them. Women are not good at needlework...


    Qin Wuyan looked at the sleeve that he accidentally tore off, full of frustration and annoyance.


    After the dry heat in his body dissipated, Qin Wuyan came out of the water, dried himself, washed off the blood stains on his clothes, and then returned to the bedroom, put his middle clothes on the shelf of the brazier, and smoked them dry moisture.


    With his upper body bare, he rummaged through the box to find the clothes that Zhuang Xiaoyu had arranged for him by himself, but at the bottom of the cabinet, he saw the semi-finished tunic that was only half sewn in the bamboo basket.


    Qin Wuyan looked at the unsewn rags, and couldn''t help feeling sad: Ever since she was born with him, she didn''t even bother to make a piece of clothes for him.


    For such a long time, even a set of underwear was not finished for him.


    Qin Wuyan sat under the lamp, picked up the needle and thread, and threaded the needle and thread on the half-finished suit. After sewing the remaining half, he put it on carefully before returning to the bed.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu was lying on the inner side of the bed as before, with a peaceful expression and indifferent.


    The candles flickered, and the lights were dim.


    Qin Wuyan was lying beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, his smooth fingertips soaked in the medicine touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cold cheeks, couldn''t help holding her in his arms, and sighed heavily: "Xiao Yu, don''t give birth to me again. I''m angry, can you respond to me?


    As long as you wake up and respond to me, even if it means making me a cow or a horse, I will be willing and willing to do so.


    Don''t ignore me, okay? "


    There was a hint of nasality in the man''s voice, and his voice became deeper and deeper: "Xiao Yu, how long will you torture me like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on."

 Chapter 4618

    The bedroom fell into a brief silence, and the man started talking to himself again: "Do you want me to do everything I promised you before you wake up and take a look at me?"


    ¡­


    No one knew what kind of psychological process Qin Wuyan went through all night.


    In the early morning of the second day, the servants only saw Qin Wuyan pushing the well-dressed Zhuang Xiaoyu in the pavilion as usual, watching the flakes of snow falling like salt particles. Zhuang Xiaoyu was wrapped in white fox fur and wore a On the thin blanket, Qin Wuyan was sitting in the pavilion, holding a Langhao pen, looking at the tall stack of documents in front of the desk.


    The man read very quickly, and every time he read a book, he turned his head to look at the person beside him, with a slight smile on his face, like spring water melting ice.


    When Zhuang Qingyun came to look for Qin Wuyan, he noticed the change in Qin Wuyan.


    After returning from Jincheng, Qin Wuyan no longer had the slightest smile on his face, he seemed to have received a huge blow, as if he had lost interest in everything, even if he was facing Zhuang Xiaoyu, he would be lost in a daze.


    But at this moment, Qin Wuyan seemed to have changed into a different person, like a dead tree in spring, unexpectedly glowing with vitality.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know why Qin Wuyan suddenly became like this after one night, he didn''t dare to say or ask, he just said: "Min Huizhu kept hooking up with the guard who scolded her every day, and the guard coveted her He listened to her words and bought her a medicine powder, and gave her a silver hairpin, and hid the medicine powder in the silver hairpin. Every time the two of them were doing business, they would take it out and use some... ..


    With these medicinal powders, she hooked up with the guards guarding the secret room...


    And then she killed the guards guarding the secret room and escaped, she already knew what you did for Madam, and wanted to burn down all the pharmacies..."


    Qin Wuyan lowered his head and continued to review the documents in his hand without saying a word.


    Zhuang Qingyun sighed, and continued: "I have already ordered people to kill the guards and witch doctors who have something to do with her. After being reduced to a prisoner, it is impossible for Min Huizhu to escape from the wing... .¡±


    He sat on the stone bench, leaned slightly forward, and approached a little closer, asking, "Wu Yan, how is the injury on your shoulder?"


    "No problem." After Qin Wuyan closed the document, he picked up another one and opened it: "It''s just a pity that the clothes Xiao Yu made for me had a pale blood stain on it that couldn''t be washed clean."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Compared with his injury, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s crookedly stitched jacket is more important.


    Zhuang Qingyun asked tentatively: "Wu Yan, after the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, will you still go to Jincheng?"


    "I won''t go." Qin Wuyan raised his eyes, glanced at the gray sky with fine snow drifting, "I''ll stay by Xiaoyu''s side.


    She wants to see Moon City prosper, so I will make this Moon City prosperous.


    She wanted me to become an unprecedented high priest, forever, so I worked hard to become a high priest that the people of Moon City will remember in their hearts forever, and it will be recorded in the annals of history forever.


    When this seat fulfills her wish during her lifetime, it can be regarded as washing away the sins committed by the dealer''s man during her lifetime. At that time, Xiaoyu might open her eyes and forgive me. "


    Zhuang Qingyun''s thoughts were spinning a thousand times when he heard it. Why should Qin Wuyan bear the crimes committed by the man from the Zhuang family?


    He didn''t owe the dealer man anything, even if he did, it was the dealer''s two useless things that owed the Qin family two lives. Either you die or I die in a desperate situation.

 Chapter 4619

    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes were full of embarrassment: "Wuyan, that''s not what you should bear, it''s none of your business."


    Qin Wuyan sighed, put down the Langhao pen in his hand, stretched his knuckle fingers in from the thin blanket, held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s icy cold fingers, and smiled indifferently: "As long as Xiaoyu is happy, no matter what makes me Do anything."


    Hearing the words, Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help feeling sad, as if seeing the shadow of death hanging over Qin Wuyan''s head, he asked tentatively, "How long will it take?"


    How long will it take you to become a high priest forever?


    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, then said: "This seat has an agreement with Xiaoyu, for a period of ten years."


    Ten years, then what?


    Zhuang Qingyun''s throat seemed to be blocked by something: "Ten years, if Yuecheng has not changed, what should you do?"


    Qin Wuyan shook his head, and his words were full of confidence that he was determined to win: "Ten years is enough for me to return the people of Yuecheng to an unprecedented prosperous and prosperous world. I have this confidence."


    Zhuang Qingyun asked again without giving up: "In those ten years, you have fulfilled the wish entrusted to you by Xiaoyu, and then?"


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes reappeared the dissociation and emptiness from last night, "Then, Xiao Yu should wake up."


    Zhuang Qingyun originally wanted to ask, what if Xiao Yu still hadn''t woken up?


    People cannot be resurrected after death, even if someone in Jincheng dies and comes back to life three years later, that is the only case in the past and present, not everyone can be resurrected.


    But he didn''t dare to continue asking.


    Although the hope is so slim, it is the only belief that supports Qin Wuyan to continue to live with flesh and blood.


    Zhuang Qingyun nodded against his will, and said softly: "Yes, Missy has been sleeping for so long, she should wake up, and she will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Qin Wuyan was very happy immediately: "What do you think too?"


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t pretend anymore, he said "hmm" indiscriminately, then hurriedly got up and left.


    Qin Wuyan swept away the decadence and depression in the past, and became extremely diligent. After he threw everything in the mansion to Zhuang Qingyun and the housekeeper, he began to be diligent in government and love the people, doing everything by himself. Every day before dawn, he would get up early and review After finishing all the paperwork, I have been busy until the candlelight is colorful at night.


    Build roads, build bridges, build embankments, let the newly appointed city lords distribute seeds, let the people reclaim wasteland and dig fields, and plant crops.


    Two gold mines were mined, the money belonged to the priest''s office, a strict reward system was formulated, the priest''s office allocated funds to build a school, and a group of talented people were invited to copy books in the library and distribute them to various places... ..


    That year, the flood was the same as in previous years, and the number of people who could be drowned was greatly reduced. In the severe winter, the number of people who died of freezing and starvation was also greatly reduced...


    The power has been collected, and the people in power of the aristocratic family put most of their thoughts on business, the route on the Grand Canal is opened, and the waterway freighters sail back and forth...


    The life of the people has improved little by little. Although it has not reached the point where everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, compared with the period under the rule of Zhuang Huaisen, it is the difference between hell and heaven...


    In a blink of an eye, it is the Lantern Festival again, and the saint and the high priest are required to kowtow to God and pray for the people at the same time.


    The Patriarch of the Hu family finally seized the opportunity to show his loyalty to himself and win over Qin Wuyan, and sent his pair of pre-opened daughters to the priest''s mansion: "High priest, there is no vacancy for the master of the Saintess Palace. Look at my two daughters. How is your daughter?"

 Chapter 4620

    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and looked at the two shivering little girls kneeling in front of him, without saying a word, he just glanced at the Patriarch of the Hu family lightly.


    Patriarch Hu immediately showed a flattering smile: "High Priest, a saint needs to be a virgin, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, has the appearance of a celestial being, and is extremely intelligent. Although my two prostitutes look younger, they are simply It was born for saintesses, you can test them as you like..."


    The people at the bottom don''t know what the saintess looks like, but Qin Wuyan and the people in power of the major families do.


    Min Huizhu is a lesson from the past.


    Before Zhuang Huaisen was alive, the saint Min Huizhu was his mistress, so she looked pure and pure.


    Now that he sent his prostitute daughter to Qin Wuyan, Patriarch Hu didn''t know what kind of other thoughts he had. After all, the priest''s wife is already a living dead, so what if the high priest likes and loves her deeply?


    Since ancient times, the true love cannot be kept, and no matter how deep the feeling is, sooner or later it will dissipate with the passage of time. At that time, the high priest was in his prime, and the prostitute who was sent to the Saintess Palace had just grown up, like a budding flower. Put the flower buds......


    A young and beautiful little girl will always be a man''s favorite.


    What''s more, the position of saintess also carries a mysterious halo, which can consolidate the Hu family''s position in the three great families, and it can kill several birds with one stone...


    Qin Wuyan''s gaze shifted from the head of the Hu family to the daughter of the first daughter of the Hu family, and said softly, "Raise your head!"


    The two thin bodies trembled even more, but they didn''t dare to disobey the high priest''s wishes at all, so they had to raise their heads.


    The eyes are two beautiful faces, they are still young, although they haven''t grown up yet, they can already be seen at a glance as two stunning beauties.


    Seeing Qin Wuyan sizing up his two daughters carefully, Patriarch Hu glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was lying on the grand teacher''s chair next to Qin Wuyan, and a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    His daughter, at a young age, has a beautiful appearance, but anyone who has seen it, especially his eldest daughter, there is no one who does not praise it and is not dazed at that face.


    Raising a daughter in the Hu family, it is too difficult to see the high priest Qin Wuyan in an open and aboveboard manner, but if the daughter is sent to the Saintess Palace to become a saint, during festivals, anyone who needs the saints and the high priest to pray together At this time, the daughter can meet Qin Wuyan upright and up close...


    Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by the beauty pass, and as time goes by, Qin Wuyan may not be afraid that he will have other thoughts.


    Just when Patriarch Hu was elated, the younger girl suddenly burst into tears and burst into tears, "I don''t want to be a saint, I don''t want to be a saint, I don''t want to enter the palace of the saint."


    Patriarch Hu suddenly had one head and two big heads, his thick eyebrows stood upright: "Shut up, don''t be presumptuous in front of the high priest."


    The girl was immediately frightened and fell silent.


    Unexpectedly, the slightly older girl gritted her teeth, as if she had made a great determination, and kowtowed to Qin Wuyan. Although her voice trembled a little, her tone was full of firmness: "High Priest, my little girl wishes Serve as a saint, abide by the palace rules, and pray for the common people."


    Qin Wuyan looked at her seriously, remained silent for a moment, and asked, "Do you know that if a saintly woman enters the holy maiden''s palace, she will have a lifetime, no marriage, no love, and only a few times a year to see her parents?"


    The girl knelt on the ground, "My little girl knows that my little girl can follow the palace rules and do this. I just ask the high priest to let my little sister go back."

 Chapter 4621

    Qin Wuyan pondered for a moment, "Since that''s the case, I promise you that I will send you to the Saintess Palace immediately. On the day of the Lantern Festival, you will go to the altar with me to pray for the people..."


    The little girl kowtowed to Qin Wuyan, then stood up, glanced at Qin Wuyan, hesitated to speak.


    Qin Wuyan asked: "What other wish do you have, as long as I can do it, I can satisfy you."


    The little girl''s voice was like a mosquito ant: "I''m worried about my mother..."


    Before finishing speaking, Patriarch Hu coughed heavily.


    Qin Wuyan cast a glance at Patriarch Hu, and issued an order to chase away guests: "Patriarch Hu, you should bring another young lady back, I and Madam are planning to send her to the Saintess Palace in person."


    Before Patriarch Hu left, his tone became more stern, "Yueru, remember what you said as a father, think clearly about what to say and what not to say.


    Being a saint is your own choice, and your mother and sister will be happy for you. "


    The carriage swayed, Qin Wuyan led Zhuang Xiaoyu into the Holy Maiden''s Palace, Hu Yueru followed behind them, watching the gate of the Holy Maiden''s Palace slowly opened in front of them, and then slowly closed behind them.


    As if everything in the past was blocked out, she looked at the heavily guarded and deserted Saintess Palace, and felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    Qin Wuyan stood in the hall and handed her two music scores: "This is the score of "Gui Yuan Song" and "Call of Soul". If you can learn them, everything in the world will be driven by you."


    Hu Yueru took the score with both hands in a daze, "I heard that these two pieces of music are only passed on to the next generation of high priest candidates, why did the high priest give me such a precious thing?"


    Qin Wuyan smiled faintly, "This holy lady is alone in the palace, no one is with you, but anyone who comes to see you is probably someone you don''t want to see at all.


    After learning these two songs, let alone protecting your mother, you can even protect all the people you want to protect.


    These two songs are not so easy to learn. Whether you can understand them or not depends on your good luck and understanding.


    I don''t have any children. If I do, I hope that my daughter will be like you. "


    After speaking, Qin Wuyan pushed the wheelchair and took Zhuang Xiaoyu to the plum blossom forest in the backyard...


    It snowed all night, and the branches of plum blossoms were all snow-white. The wind blew, and snowflakes and falling flowers fluttered down one after another. Qin Wuyan spread out his palms to catch them, and put the pink plum blossoms on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair. "Xiaoyu, You once told me that when you were young, your elder brother loved to take you out to play.


    From now on, my husband will take you around, show you flowers blooming in spring, listen to cicadas singing in summer, bounty golden chrysanthemums in autumn, and watch falling snow in winter, okay? "


    In the empty plum grove, Qin Wuyan''s voice was blown away by the cold wind, and he was even more lonely than a garden full of plum blossoms that no one appreciated.


    Qin Wuyan took out the jade flute, pressed it to his lips, closed his eyes, and played the evocative song slowly.


    The wind moves, the flowers fall, and the heart is empty.


    At the end of the song, Qin Wuyan opened his eyes and played the Guiyuan song again.


    There was a "rustling" sound in the air, and chirping birds flew over cheerfully from all directions, one by one resting in the plum grove, pecking at the plum petals...


    Fine snow fell from the branches one after another, and the hares and ferrets buried in the thick snow also came out of their holes, jumping up and down to catch food, and frightened a group of birds that had just stopped on the branches, the whole life was lifeless The quiet Merlin suddenly came alive, full of vitality.

 Chapter 4622

    Qin Wuyan half squatted beside the wheelchair, wrapped his arms around Zhuang Xiaoyu, put his cheek on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face, and asked with a smile: "Do you want to catch some wild rabbits and roast them for you?"


    The cold wind was blowing, and in the snowy weather, only Qin Wuyan''s voice was left.


    The man said to himself: "If you are awake, you must want to taste these wild game."


    The man stood up, broke off two branches, and threw them at the gray rabbit running in the snow. The two thin branches shot through the hare''s neck like sharp knives, and the hare rolled on the snow. fell to the ground.


    Attracted by the sound of the flute, Hu Yueru secretly hid in the corner and watched this scene, her eyes widened in shock...


    Qin Wuyan stood there for a while, then turned around and walked out pushing the wheelchair, and ordered the guards behind him to pick up the hare and bring it back to the priest''s mansion...


    The ice and snow in the Grand Canal melted, and the flowers bloomed in spring.


    The death row prisoners held in the prison were sent to the poisonous island in the dark and windy night. After they became failed experiments, their corpses were thrown into the river under the cliff, and there were sharp-toothed fish hovering underneath, those who could not escape. The devoured corpse soon became nothing but bones and sank to the bottom of the water.


    The sharp-toothed fish ate the human flesh of the medicine man, grew up crazily, broke through the limitations of the species, and became big and fierce under the nourishment of the medicine man''s blood, like a scavenger in the water...


    Qin Wuyan lived like a walking dead, and in passing day by day, year after year, his temper became more and more eccentric, his personality became more and more irritable, and his behavior became more and more cruel.


    In the flick of a finger, it is ten years.


    For Qin Wuyan, these ten years were long and lonely. The man was waiting day after day, year after year, and his patience was almost exhausted.


    The future was bleak, and the firm obsessions in his heart became more and more bleak, and the last hope, like a candle burning in a storm, was in danger of being blown out at any moment.


    In the last few years, he has been too lazy to manage the affairs of Yuecheng day and night. He has devoted all his energy and time to those children who have grown up, hoping that their innate talents in medicine and poison will make their lives better. A breakthrough in medical or poison techniques can bring Zhuang Xiaoyu back to life, but it''s a pity...


    There are really too few talented people in this world, it is almost rare, only one Aoki reluctantly became a teacher, and inherited a whole body of abilities from a wizard...


    Qin Wuyan pushed the wheelchair, looked at the vast peach blossom grove, squatted down, stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s face that had never changed in the slightest, "Xiao Yu, time really flies."


    The man took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand and put it on his face, "I have been waiting for you for ten years for my husband, and my hair has already grown gray, only your face will remain forever, and it is still the same as before, without any change.


    Xiao Yu, would you dislike her husband who is ten years older than you? "


    The man is still plump and handsome, and the years haven''t left many traces on his face, but because of the precipitation of the years, he has become more calm and majestic. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the irritability between his brows that is trying to suppress... ...


    Zhuang Qingyun''s figure quickly approached: "High Priest, the Chu family brought back a young master from Jincheng, named Yu Mo, who just came to our Moon City for a few days, and a lot of disasters happened, and the other aristocratic families he provoked were all different. This kind of dissatisfaction, the second son of the Chu family has offended many people because of this careless little son..."


    Qin Wuyan stood up, but only looked at the luxuriant grass in the distance, "This priest has long been too lazy to care about the open and secret struggles of these aristocratic families, as long as it is not an annexation of the clan, it is just a trivial matter, there is no need to come here to tell... .¡±

 Chapter 4623

    Zhuang Qingyun sighed secretly, feeling a sense of sadness welling up in his heart, not knowing what to do, he could only lower his head, and said softly: "Yes."


    In less than ten years, Qin Wuyan fulfilled the promise he made to Zhuang Xiaoyu at the beginning, but before Zhuang Xiaoyu woke up and responded, this man completely collapsed.


    He locked himself in the bedroom for seven days and seven nights, guarding Zhuang Xiaoyu without stepping out of the bedroom. When he reappeared, he seemed to have lost interest in everything in the world.


    He no longer reviewed documents day and night, and he no longer cared about the people''s food and clothing. He watched the great families decline and rise, and he didn''t care about their secret fights and robbing of resources.


    As long as it didn''t shake the foundation of the priest''s mansion, he didn''t take it seriously. He led the wizards and witch doctors in the mansion to develop the technique of bringing the dead back to life, and stayed by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side all day and all night, never leaving him!


    Seeing that Zhuang Qingyun was silent, Qin Wuyan twirled the wrench on his finger, and said again: "The Patriarch and Young Patriarch of the Chu family heard that they were plagued by old illnesses, how are they doing now?"


    "I almost died, and Dr. Sun was helpless with these old illnesses. Who would have thought that Young Master Yu, who Young Master Chu brought back from Jincheng, injected with a few needles and prescribed a prescription. After taking a few doses of medicine, Not only did the two get better miraculously, but I heard that Patriarch Chu didn''t even need a wheelchair, so he was able to stand up and walk around...... Do you think it''s miraculous?" Zhuang Qingyun''s tone was full of disbelief.


    Qin Wuyan turned around abruptly, stared fixedly at Zhuang Qingyun for a while, and asked, "You said just now that the young master brought back by the Chu family from Jincheng is called Yu Mo?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Qingyun nodded, not understanding why Qin Wuyan suddenly asked about Yu Mo.


    "From Jincheng?"


    "yes."


    "How old are you?"


    "Looks like he''s only ten...four years old. He has delicate features and looks, and I heard he''s quite handsome, but his body is thin and thin, but his lips are red and his teeth are white. Male and female are indistinguishable..."


    "Fourteen years old..." Qin Wuyan counted his fingers, thinking silently in his heart, and found that the ages did not match, he asked again: "Do you know who this Young Master Yu is from?"


    "Let''s find out again..." Seeing Qin Wuyan''s persistent questioning, Zhuang Qingyun asked, "High Priest, why don''t I just take people here?"


    "No." Qin Wuyan''s eyes flickered with small flames: "The visitor is a guest, first observe secretly for a while, and don''t disturb her, so as not to leave a bad impression on her."


    At the beginning, he only wanted to save people, he was so anxious, he acted recklessly, he didn''t even see Chu Yunyao''s face, and almost died in the hands of Wuying, the hidden guard of the Mo family...


    In this world, there are people beyond people and beyond.


    As the high priest of Yuecheng, he is already a man of honor under one person and above ten thousand people, but in front of the iron cavalry Mohist army, those personal guards in his hands are nothing at all...


    In order not to repeat the same mistakes, Qin Wuyan could only plan it slowly.


    After Zhuang Qingyun responded, he returned to the topic and said, "High Priest, our people searched the entire Moon City, but we couldn''t find the Mohist boy, could it be just a smoke bomb released by the Mohist army to confuse us on purpose? "


    Qin Wuyan sneered: "This priest installed personal guards in Jincheng, but I didn''t expect that Mo Lingyuan would also install hidden stakes in Yuecheng. This stretch is too long.


    This priest has nothing to do in Jincheng, but when he comes to this priest''s territory, not everyone can act wildly.


    Continue to search and block the exit of Yuecheng until the person is found. "


    Once you catch Mo Chengyue, you can''t believe that you can''t invite Chu Yunyao!

 Chapter 4624

    Zhuang Qingyun has always been quick in handling affairs, and in just a few days, he recorded all the news related to Yu Mo and placed it in front of Qin Wuyan.


    Qin Wuyan flipped through the brochure, looked at Yu Mo''s portrait, stared at the eyes on the portrait for a long time, until the eyes overlapped with the eyes in his memory, he slowly recovered.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes quickly swept across the booklet, and he muttered something: "I learned from Dr. Zhang, and I know how to prick acupuncture points at a young age. Heh, Dr. Zhang still learned how to prick acupuncture points from Chu Yunyao. How in this world? Could it be such a coincidence?"


    Qin Wuyan flipped through the pages, closed the booklet, walked to the window, closed the window, hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu to the bed and lay down, rubbing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheek with his fingertips: "Xiao Yu, there is really nowhere to go, so I have to come here. It doesn''t take much effort at all, it must be because my husband''s friendship for you has moved the heavens, so I sent the two children of the Mo family to my territory..."


    The man did not lie down with Zhuang Xiaoyu as usual, but wrote a letter, summoned the goshawk, tied it to its leg, changed into night clothes, took advantage of the darkness, jumped out of the window, and the figure quickly Disappeared in the thick night.


    Yu Mo, who was fiddling with bottles and cans in the room, didn''t even notice that there was someone outside the house, and didn''t know that the person who came saw her every move, and even her appearance was rubbed on her heart. .....


    Qin Wuyan stared at the people in the room for a long time, only to feel that the blood all over his body was rushing to his mind, and he heard his heart that had been dead all the time start beating again, and it was about to jump out of his throat.


    This child has excellent medical skills and good poison skills, so he must have received the true instruction from Chu Yunyao.


    only......


    Qin Wuyan, who had been secretly observing for many nights in a row, found that although Yu Mo had some abilities and extraordinary talent, but like all young and energetic dandies, he had the inherent habits of rich kids, being arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s just that her arrogance and arrogance are hidden under a polite and gentle appearance, which is the good family education and cultivation given to her by her parents and elders.


    Although this girl pretended to be a young boy, with an air of arrogance and arrogance, she was so lofty and self-confident that she looked down on others, and she was so smart that she was even less likely to be held hostage by outsiders.


    You can''t come straight, you can only do both soft and hard.


    After the poisonous island was destroyed, Qin Wuyan personally visited the Chu Mansion in the daytime, and invited Chu Chuyan and Yu Mo to the priest''s mansion together...


    Later, the identity of Yu Mo''s woman was exposed, and she was found by Chu Chuyan from Forbidden Mountain.


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t bear the loss of his only hope anymore, so he simply brought the two of them into the priest''s mansion, revealing their true nature, and forced Mo Siyu to develop a life-reviving medicine to bring Zhuang Xiaoyu back to life...


    ¡­


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were locked in the pharmacy by Qin Wuyan. After hearing what the nanny told them, they were full of surprises, and whispered: "Mute woman, you never thought about making snacks for the high priest. Add some poison to poison him to death?"


    The dumb woman''s face full of scars twisted: "I thought about it, but the old slave is useless, so I can''t do it. Although he killed the young lady''s father and brother, he hasn''t had a good life in the past ten years. , has been looking for the art of bringing the dead back to life, and wants to bring the eldest lady back to life."


    Mo Siyu nodded, with a tinge of pity on his face: "Although this person is a bit perverted, he is also an infatuated species, but when a person dies, he is dead. How can he be resurrected? It is impossible to come back to life."

 Chapter 4625

    Hearing what Mo Siyu said, the wet nurse immediately became anxious: "Miss Yu, you have superb medical skills, you will definitely bring our eldest lady back to life, the high priest has been looking for you for so long, it is impossible that you have nothing to do? "


    She stayed in the priest''s mansion for ten years, intentionally disfigured her appearance, pretended to be deaf and dumb, and endured the idea of ??letting the eldest lady go to the ground for peace, because she knew that Qin Wuyan had been looking for a way to bring the eldest lady back to life.


    That is the only hope for the eldest lady to come back to life!


    Chu Chuyan grabbed the wet nurse: "Grandmother, don''t be like this, people die like a lamp, how could they come back to life, the high priest is just obsessed, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    "But, but..." The dumb woman didn''t know what to say, she was so sad and disappointed that she covered her face and began to cry.


    Mo Siyu was also completely helpless, patted the mute woman on the back, and asked: "Grandma, you have stayed in the priest''s mansion for ten years, did the high priest not recognize you?"


    The dumb woman stopped crying, and wiped away her tears with her sleeve: "The old slave is an old woman whose face has been disfigured, and she is still a mute. How could the high priest recognize the old slave?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "Mother-in-law, you are wrong. He just went to Jincheng ten years ago and met my mother, so he could recognize me in a man''s disguise. How could he not recognize you?" ? You have been with Madam since you were a child, and you have been with him day and night..."


    The dumb woman was stunned.


    Mo Siyu continued: "Your high priest is so shrewd and wise as a demon, probably guessed my identity at the first sight of me, even if he didn''t guess, he didn''t intend to let me go.


    Since he even recognized me, how could he not recognize you? I''m afraid he knew your identity from the very beginning, so he would let you stay in the priest''s mansion with confidence. "


    The dumb woman opened her mouth, unable to refute.


    Mo Siyu sorted out the medicinal materials in his hand, sighed: "Grandmother, if I have the slightest way, I will bring my wife back to life, but I don''t have it, I really have no way.


    Even if I trade my life, I don''t have the ability to bring my wife back to life.


    Don''t say I don''t have one, even my mother doesn''t have one. "


    The dumb woman was not reconciled: "But... I have heard that there was a person in Jincheng who had been dead for three years, his body was not decayed, and he came back to life.


    The woman who came back to life is just a mere lowly girl. Our eldest lady has a noble status, her body has not rotted, and her body is better maintained than a living person. Why can''t she come back to life. "


    The dumb woman "plopped" and knelt down in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Young Master Yu, Miss Yu, I beg you to save our eldest lady..."


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu hurried to pull her, but the dumb woman refused to get up.


    Chu Chuyan sighed, "Grandma, my life is in the hands of the high priest, but if we have a way, we won''t be locked up here by the high priest."


    Dumb woman: "..."


    There was a knock on the door, and the dumb woman quickly wiped away her tears, stood up, carried the food box and walked out, and said in a low voice: "If you two really have no other choice, then help the old slave to let our eldest lady go to the ground to rest in peace. , reincarnated as a human, let¡¯s have a good birth in the next life.¡±


    After speaking, he opened the door, lowered his head and hurried out, and left.


    The housekeeper stood at the door, sizing up the back of the mute woman who was leaving calmly, and glanced into the pharmacy, "Miss Yu, Young Master Chu, the High Priest is here to invite you."

 Chapter 4626

    When it comes to Qin Wuyan, Mo Siyu is one head and two big. It is not uncommon to see a paranoid person, but she has never met a man who is so paranoid in her life, let alone this man is a high-ranking man. , extremely intelligent, much higher than her in terms of age and experience.


    The little calculations in her heart are clearly seen by the other party, and it is difficult to get away with it.


    But she had to deal with Qin Wuyan. After all, the priest''s mansion has the largest pharmacy. Because of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s relationship, she has collected almost all the treasures of heaven and earth. The variety is so rich that even the pharmacy in Jincheng can''t compare. After all, this is Moon City, a place where medicinal materials and poisons grow naturally, with a unique climate and environment...


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although ten thousand people were not happy, Mo Siyu took Chu Chuyan and followed the housekeeper to the study.


    At this time, the study room was in a mess, everything in the room had been smashed to pieces, the chairs were tilted here and there, Qin Wuyan was furious.


    Qingmu''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, blood was dripping from the corner of his lips, he knelt on one knee in the corner of the wall, precarious, his face was extremely ugly, and he didn''t say a word.


    The butler didn''t dare to step into the threshold, but just stood at the door, "High Priest, Miss Yu and Young Master Chu are here."


    Qin Wuyan turned around, the moment he saw Mo Siyu, the man seemed afraid of scaring her, the violence around him subsided, his emotions were instantly suppressed, and he said softly, "Come in."


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan looked at each other, and they stepped into the study.


    Qin Wuyan glanced coldly at the corner of the wall, "Aren''t you going to get lost?"


    Aoki stood up, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his lips, and brushed past Mo Siyu.


    From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the man''s cold face, and Mo Siyu noticed the flash of killing intent in Aoki''s eyes.


    Mo Siyu glared at him provocatively, and showed a contemptuous smile. This smile seemed to have completely stimulated Aoki, and the veins on the man''s forehead burst out instantly.


    Chu Chuyan pulled Mo Siyu to the front of Qin Wuyan, and bowed respectfully: "High Priest."


    Qin Wuyan''s gaze fell on Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu''s tightly clasped fingers, turned around, and said, "Come with me."


    The two followed him to the inner bedroom, Qin Wuyan lifted the gauze curtain, Mo Siyu poked his head to look inside, and felt his stomach churning, wanting to vomit.


    She patted her chest as a cover-up, so that she didn''t look strange at all.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was lying on the bed with delicate makeup, had faint red blood gushing out from his eyes, corners of his mouth and nasal cavity.


    Qin Wuyan wiped it off for her tirelessly, and the blood slowly flowed out again, wet the azure pillow towel and bed sheet.


    Although Qin Wuyan suppressed the violence, his emotions were on the verge of collapse, and he stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu almost questioningly: "What''s going on, what''s going on? It''s so good, why is she bleeding?"


    While talking, those blood-red phoenix eyes began to overflow with faint madness again: "Is she about to wake up, is she reacting?"


    The man''s bony hands gently uncovered the quilt, took Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers out of the quilt, put them on his palm, and put them in front of Mo Siyu: "Touch her, her body starts to feel warm. When I hugged her, she was icy and cold, as if her body had been soaked in ice water, but now she is much better, her body is starting to feel hot...


    Only living people have body temperature, dead people don¡¯t have body temperature, don¡¯t you think so? "

 Chapter 4627

    Mo Siyu didn''t care about the rancid smell of the blood flowing out from the seven orifices, and touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse with his fingers.


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes were full of crazy hope, as if he saw a gleam of light in the dark night: "I have felt her pulse, and her pulse would beat occasionally, she will come back to life soon, right? ?¡±


    Mo Siyu''s fingers moved up little by little from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s pulse, landed on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s neck, and then pressed Zhuang Xiaoyu''s chest.


    Finally, she withdrew her hand and looked at the man in front of her with pity, not knowing how to speak.


    The expression on Qin Wuyan''s face gradually fell into madness. He pulled out the sword placed on the bedside and was about to put it on Mo Siyu''s shoulder when Chu Chuyan stepped forward, and the tip of the sword touched it. Chu Chuyan''s throat.


    Qin Wuyan''s finger holding the hilt of the sword trembled slightly: "I don''t have that much patience to accompany you to continue to spend, since the Mo family has the art of bringing people back to life, they will definitely pass it on to their descendants.


    Chu Chuyan was poisoned by fire, if he could not suppress the poison in his body with a piece of ice, his internal organs would be burnt alive, and his fate would not be much better than his intestines being rotten...


    When the poison came out, his whole body seemed to be burned in a raging fire, and the taste was not much better..."


    Qin Wuyan''s sword pointed at Chu Chuyan''s throat, but his eyes were on Mo Siyu, "Although this priest has plenty of time, my wife can''t delay any longer."


    Qin Wuyan shouted: "Come on!"


    The dark guard stepped forward.


    Qin Wuyan withdrew his sword: "Put him in prison, no one is allowed to see him without the priest''s permission, just give him a bowl of water and a bowl of rice every day, and let him live."


    The secret guard escorted Chu Chuyan out.


    Mo Siyu rushed forward and hugged Chu Chuyan: "Chuyan, Chuyan..."


    Chu Chuyan comforted: "I''m fine, I''ll be fine."


    He whispered in her ear: "If you can only procrastinate like this, you should find a way..."


    Chu Chuyan told Mo Siyu with his lips: "Run away!"


    Watching Chu Chuyan being taken away by the hidden guards, Mo Siyu''s sympathy and pity for Qin Wuyan just now were swept away, and he said coldly: "The high priest is not afraid that I will burn my wife on fire in a fit of anger. Let you only see a handful of ashes, not even a corpse?"


    Qin Wuyan didn''t take Mo Siyu''s threat seriously at all: "I have endured for ten years, if I didn''t know that you have arrived in Yuecheng, and found out your details, I am afraid that I would not be able to survive long ago.


    If you want to burn it, burn it, I don''t want to live anyway.


    It¡¯s just that you have to think clearly, I¡¯ve experienced so many things, I¡¯ve already lived enough. As for Chu Chuyan, he was poisoned to find you. Do you have the heart to watch him die in front of you?


    Also, according to the information that this priest has inquired about, your elder brother Mo Chengyue is also in Yuecheng. When the river freezes in winter and the mountain roads are closed, as long as this priest does not let you go, you two, brothers and sisters, on the territory of this seat, will be fine. It is also difficult to fly with wings. "


    Mo Siyu''s mind calmed down instantly, and she lowered her eyes.


    Provoking a lunatic who has fallen into a state of madness will not gain any benefits, and a man who can put his life aside, if it is not because of what he wants, he would have been invincible long ago.


    What''s more, Chuyan''s life is still in her hands, so she can''t be too impulsive.


    The elder brother didn''t know what was going on. She and Chu Chuyan were trapped in the priest''s mansion, and it was difficult to receive news from the outside world.

 Chapter 4628

    Mo Siyu took a deep breath, walked slowly to the bed, and sat down on the edge of the bed: "As long as I treat Madam seriously, you won''t embarrass Brother Chu?"


    "I have never thought of embarrassing you, let alone the young master of the Chu family. The only person I care about in my eyes is my wife..." Qin Wuyan said quietly: " If Madam is good, this priest can promise you any conditions..."


    "Really?" Mo Siyu''s eyes lit up.


    "Naturally!" Qin Wuyan said: "This priest has always kept his word and never broke his word!"


    The man changed the topic, "It''s just, don''t go too far."


    Mo Siyu took out the medicine bottle from his bosom, took a veil and dipped it in the medicine, wiped the blood from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s seven orifices, put the veil stained with the medicine under Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nose, and said, "I want to To Aoki..."


    Qin Wuyan paused: "Why?"


    Mo Siyu turned his head back: "The high priest is like watching the fire. Now, it is impossible not to guess that the person who pushed me down the cliff was him?"


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal: "I''m not interested in the private affairs between you, and you can fight as you please, provided that it doesn''t affect Xiaoyu''s medical treatment."


    Mo Siyu poured some liquid medicine from the medicine bottle and smeared it on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nostrils, ears and mouth, and opened Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyelids. After dripping two drops, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s blood at all seven orifices finally stopped.


    Mo Siyu handed the medicine bottle to Qin Wuyan: "People like Qingmu are not as good at medicine as I am, and their poison skills are barely good, but this person is narrow-minded and jealous. He is afraid that he will steal his limelight because of the existence of this young lady. Don''t hesitate to kill me.


    When Brother Yan was looking for me in the forbidden area, he was the one who did it secretly again..."


    Mo Siyu gritted his teeth: "This lady can''t spare him!"


    Qin Wuyan was not interested in these things, he just opened the bottle stopper, smelled it, and felt that the smell of the medicinal liquid in this bottle was really unpleasant, so he asked, "Why does this medicinal liquid smell like this?"


    "I specially prepared this liquid medicine, which can suppress the restlessness of Gu insects." Mo Siyu stroked Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrist exposed outside the bedding, and saw that the wrist was tender and pale, with clear black and blue meridians under the thin skin Spread like a spider web, the lines spread all the way to the palm and fingertips, and said: "High Priest, Madam''s pulse has actually stopped beating a long time ago, she can''t..."


    Before he could say the words "I''ve come back to life", Qin Wuyan interrupted him violently.


    The man''s brows were full of uncontrollable gloom, and his voice was cold and cold: "A servant of Jincheng Mofu passed away. He fell into a coma for three years and his body did not rot. Is there such a thing?"


    The figure of Aunt Bao''er appeared in Mo Siyu''s mind, and he nodded: "It is true."


    Qin Wuyan stared at Mo Siyu for a moment: "Then he came back to life, is there such a thing?"


    Mo Siyu frowned slightly: "High Priest, the servants of Mofu in Jincheng are just lethargic, not completely dead."


    Not knowing how to explain it clearly, Mo Siyu carefully observed Qin Wuyan''s expression, and answered after deliberation: "There is actually a difference between a complete death and a deep coma. Complete death means that the person is dead, even the heart is broken." If you stop beating, you won''t come alive.


    You don¡¯t need to fall into a deep coma. When you fall into a deep coma, although it looks no different from death on the surface, the person is not dead yet, just like the shock, but the shock lasts a little longer. As long as you take care of it properly, you will wake up possible......"

 Chapter 4629

    Zhuang Xiaoyu was afraid that Qin Wuyan wouldn''t understand, so she racked her brains and made a metaphor: "It''s just like animals that need to hibernate. During hibernation, those animals'' perception of the outside world will drop a lot, and they won''t eat or drink. But those hibernating animals will wake up when the spring comes and the flowers bloom..."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan''s face was getting worse and worse, Mo Siyu didn''t dare to continue talking, but he also didn''t dare to just leave.


    There was a deathly silence in the wing room.


    The longer the time, the more flustered Mo Siyu was, fearing that Qin Wuyan would suddenly lose control of his emotions and jump up violently, draw out his sword and chop her into mincemeat.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Qingyun''s arrival broke the deadlock. Zhuang Qingyun handed a secret letter to Qin Wuyan, looked at the scene in the house, and said, "Wuyan, if it''s okay, I''ll take Miss Yu back to the pharmacy."


    Qin Wuyan was immersed in his own emotions. Hearing this, he raised his eyes to look at Mo Siyu, and nodded his head in despair.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly followed Zhuang Qingyun and left the room.


    In the empty corridor, Mo Siyu''s heart was heavy and uncomfortable. He didn''t know about Qin Wuyan before, but thought that this person was a pervert. Now that he knew the past of Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu, he couldn''t help feeling more sympathetic and compassionate. mercy.


    But thinking of Chu Chuyan who was imprisoned by Qin Wuyan, Mo Siyu felt a little more resentment towards Qin Wuyan.


    Mo Siyu walked casually, not even noticing that Zhuang Qingyun in front had stopped, and almost bumped into his chest.


    "Miss Yu." Zhuang Qingyun raised his hand to support Mo Siyu''s shoulder, took a deep breath, and asked, "If Miss Yu is not sure about curing my wife, why not write a letter back to Jincheng, and ask Jincheng My little fairy doctor came over..."


    Mo Siyu was not surprised that Zhuang Qingyun had already guessed his identity, but he still looked up at him slightly...


    Zhuang Qingyun continued on his own: "I heard that the little fairy doctor in Jincheng can heal human flesh and bones, and his medical skills are superb. As long as Miss Yu writes a letter to invite the little doctor to come, I will guarantee it with my life. You will be safe and sound, even the young master of the Chu family will be safe and sound...


    As for the medicine you want to attract ice soul..."


    Mo Siyu pricked up his ears, dilated his pupils slightly, and asked impatiently: "The priest''s mansion really has ice souls, right?"


    After all, he is still just a young man who has just reached his age, and he does not have the calm state of mind that does not change his face when a mountain collapses in front of him.


    Zhuang Qingyun was noncommittal, and only said: "As long as our wife can come back to life, even if you want the entire Moon City, I believe the high priest will give it up."


    Mo Siyu was full of frustration: "What do I want this dilapidated Moon City to do, it''s useless."


    She looked around, sat down on the railing beside the promenade, and sighed: "What you heard is just rumors, people die when they die.


    No matter how good the little fairy doctor''s medical skills are, he is just a doctor, not a fairy. How can he cure the dead and bring people back to life? "


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t give up: "The girl who died in Jincheng for three years..."


    "It''s just a fake death, not a real death, just like people and animals, they enter the hibernation period and start to sleep. After the dormancy period is over, they will naturally wake up." Mo Siyu was full of frustration: "I''m afraid The high priest can''t bear the truth, so let me confess to you.


    Do you know why my wife has bleeding from the seven orifices from time to time in recent days, and there is still a strong smell? "

 Chapter 4630

    Zhuang Qingyun paused for a moment, intending to listen attentively: "Why?"


    "That''s because during the period when I fell into the cliff, the Gu worms in Madam''s body were replaced." Mo Siyu rested his head on the column, "I read all the records in the pharmacy about poison techniques. Only after reading the books of medical and occult arts, did we know that all the high priests in the past were obsessed with the art of immortality and the art of bringing the dead back to life.


    Immortality is impossible in this world, let alone resurrection.


    But there is a kind of Gu worm that can really prolong the lifespan of a person. As long as it is implanted into the human body, it can parasitize in the human body for a long time, stimulate the metabolism of the human body to speed up, and raise the body temperature...


    For so many years, Madam has been able to ensure that the corpse does not rot because a kind of medicinal Gu has been implanted in her body. This medicinal Gu can make the internal organs in Madam''s body cool and fresh as if they were placed in ice and snow...


    If I remember correctly, the twenty-seventh high priest used this method to preserve the corpse for five years.


    Moreover, the wizard made his wife soak in medicinal baths every day, and these medicines can also ensure that the body is not damaged, so compared with the dead body, his wife''s former body was colder, but it was also soft and not stiff.


    It''s just that after your wizard passed away, that Aoki was not good at learning, but was eager for success, so he pretended to be clever and implanted a kind of Gu worm that was raised with blood warmth into Madam''s body.


    After this kind of Gu worm was implanted into the lady''s body, it became extremely active in the body, causing the illusion that the lady''s body temperature rose and her pulse occasionally beat...


    In fact, Madam''s pulse is not beating, but those Gu worms are jumping under the skin. Those worms are more active because of the higher temperature in Madam''s body. There is blood flowing from Madam''s seven orifices, no matter how I try to stop it, I can''t stop it..."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s scalp tingled when he heard it.


    Holding the pillar, Mo Siyu sighed faintly: "My lord, Madam''s body has now been completely reduced to a vessel for raising Gu, and it cannot be called a corpse at all.


    Don''t talk about returning from the dead, after some time, the internal organs will rot more seriously, and the smell will be stronger, and if the time is longer, black corpse spots will appear on Madam''s arms, it is better to take advantage of Madam''s body when it is intact, Choose a feng shui treasure land for your wife, and bury it generously. "


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun clenched and loosened the arm hanging by his side, then loosened and clenched again: "Are you sure Madam''s body is going to be lost?"


    Mo Siyu nodded his head as a matter of course: "If this idiot Qingmu didn''t make up his own mind, he wouldn''t be able to make it like this......


    I gave the high priest a bottle of potion, that potion is to suppress the restlessness of Gu worms. I opened Madam''s mouth today, and found that small black spots had grown on Madam''s tongue, and there was a foul smell in Madam''s eyes. It also became a lot muddied...


    The blood coming out of Madam''s seven orifices also has an unpleasant smell, the color of the blood is very thin, not as bright red as a normal person...


    All of this has already shown that the lady''s body has begun to rot...


    If you don''t believe what I said, you can touch Madam''s hair after a while to see if her hair falls out..."


    After Mo Siyu finished speaking, he jumped off the railing and walked towards the pharmacy: "I''ve already said what I need to say. Anyway, brother Yan is in your hands. If there is something wrong with him, I will tell you when the time comes." Flatten this priest''s mansion, and dig up all the graves buried in this priest''s mansion..."

 Chapter 4631

    Zhuang Qingyun came back to his senses, and couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he heard what Mo Siyu said. It''s so good to be young. Although impulsive, he is full of enthusiasm, vigor, and willing to love and hate.


    Unlike him and Qin Wuyan, when they were young, they were like water plants growing in the gutter, they were disliked by others, and they might be destroyed at any time.


    After finally climbing to the top of power, after going through hardships, he desperately climbed to the pinnacle of power. Finally, his destiny is in his own hands, but he finds that there is nothing left but power. Stepping stones to the summit.


    The heights are extremely cold, and they finally lived themselves as a lonely family.


    But if their lives were to start over again, they would probably still choose this way.


    Because there is only one choice, otherwise, it is a dead end, as long as you want to live for a long time, there is only one way to go.


    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t know how to comfort Qin Wuyan, the poor man who buried his soul in the lonely grave with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Zhuang Qingyun sighed silently, raised his feet and walked back, but a figure drifted past around the corner, leaving only half of the robe corner embroidered with dark auspicious cloud patterns with gold and silver threads...


    Zhuang Qingyun stopped in his tracks, stunned for a moment, and when he hurried over again, the man had already disappeared.


    Qin Wuyan went back to the wing room, sat on the side of the bed, not daring to touch Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers.


    His eyes fell on the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hands, and he saw that those hands were as white as flour without the slightest color of blood, and the black and blue veins spread out intricately like vines on the back of the hands, and the manicured pointed nails showed Light teal sheen.


    Qin Wuyan couldn''t help holding this hand, clasped his fingers tightly, and brought the back of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hand to his lips: "No, no, Xiaoyu, you will always be with me ..."


    He got up and picked up Zhuang Xiaoyu, put him on the wheelchair, pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu out of the wing room, and muttered in a low voice: "My husband took you out to bask in the sun, but you haven''t been in the sun for a long time."


    The noon sun was hot and dazzling. Qin Wuyan stood in the yard with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. He squatted beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, slightly lifted Zhuang Xiaoyu''s small face, and turned her face to the sun.


    Maybe it''s because the sun is too bright, maybe Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body has already become a vessel for Gu worms to live in, Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s thin eyelids.


    Something seemed to be swimming under the eyelids.


    Qin Wuyan blinked, and when he looked over again, he couldn''t see it anymore. He thought it was just his own illusion.


    Qin Wuyan squatted in front of Zhuang Xiaoyu, slowly stroked her smooth cheeks with his fingertips, gently opened her eyelids, looked at the muddy color that was no longer black and white, his heart seemed to be split There is a gap, and the cold wind is pouring into it...


    The servants stayed far away from this side, and had long been accustomed to Qin Wuyan''s behavior.


    Is there anything more unbelievable than that a high priest can sleep with a dead body for ten years?


    I don''t know how long he had been in the sun, Zhuang Qingyun came over, looked at this scene, recalled what Mo Siyu had said to him in his mind, and couldn''t help looking at Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    Qin Wuyan glanced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Qingyun said: "Yan Qing said, the mausoleum you ordered to build has already been built, when will the little young master''s tomb be moved there?"


    Qin Wuyan pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu to go out, "I will take Xiaoyu to have a look first."

 Chapter 4632

    The housekeeper had already prepared the carriage, Zhuang Qingyun got on the horse, followed behind the carriage, and drove straight to the newly built mausoleum at full speed.


    The mausoleum is selected in a good geomantic place, with green mountains and rocks, waterfalls rushing down from the cliffs like jade belts, and flowing water.


    Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu, stood at the entrance of the mausoleum, looked back at the waterfall beside him and the gurgling water at the foot of the mountain, and nodded in satisfaction: "It is indeed a good place."


    This place was chosen by Qin Wuyan himself a few years ago.


    During that time, Qin Wuyan was at his most irritable and ruthless. Because of some incidents, many people were beheaded, and everyone in the big family was in danger. The aristocratic family huddled together to keep warm and fight against Qin Wuyan together.


    So he and Yan Qing came up with a plan, saying that all the high priests in the past would build a mausoleum for themselves before they were alive, and let him choose a better place, and after the construction was completed, the stillborn young master would be moved there. ....


    At that time, Qin Wuyan had reached the point where all thoughts were lost, he had a perverse temper, his temper was extremely irritable, and when he was the most disheartened, he left everything in the priest''s mansion and took Zhuang Xiaoyu to search around, and finally found this place. .....


    After returning, Qin Wuyan drew a blueprint and handed it to Yan Qing, instructing him to build the mausoleum as shown in the blueprint.


    Now the mausoleum has finally been completely completed. The surrounding scenery is beautiful, with beautiful mountains and rivers, singing birds and insects, long white clouds, and gentle breeze.


    Yan Qing twisted the mechanism on the stone slab, and the heavy stone door slowly rose.


    Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu into the inner room, and Zhuang Qingyun followed him in. The mausoleum was huge. To Zhuang Qingyun''s surprise, although the inside was magnificently decorated, it was no different from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom...


    There are desks and bookshelves inside, and handwritten books are placed on the bookshelves. Further forward, there is a landscape screen, and a large bed can be seen by bypassing the screen.


    It''s just that the top of this bed is a stone slab without anything, and it''s shaped like a coffin.


    Yan Qing stepped forward and twisted the button on the stone slab, and the slate slowly opened. Inside was indeed a high-quality coffin made of golden nanmu, covered with soft bedding, and the space was large enough to hold several people.


    Yan Qing pointed to a specially vacated space inside and said, "This is the place for the little young master."


    Qin Wuyan picked up Zhuang Xiaoyu and was about to put him in the coffin.


    Zhuang Qingyun was afraid that Qin Wuyan would also jump in, so he quickly stopped him: "Wuyan, this is unlucky."


    Qin Wuyan thought for a while, glanced at Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, and nodded: "Yes, after all, this place is reserved for the dead to lie down."


    Hearing Qin Wuyan''s indifferent and cold voice and tone, Zhuang Qingyun felt a chill rushing from his back to his scalp...


    After seeing the mausoleum, when Qin Wuyan came out with Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, it was already evening, and the sunset was as beautiful as a pair of gorgeous brocade, hanging on the blue sky.


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at the sky, a strand of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair blown by the breeze accidentally hung on a branch.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t pay attention, and took a step forward, but was stopped by Zhuang Qingyun, who was about to raise his hand to untie the strand of hair caught by the branch, but unexpectedly, the strand of jet-black hair had already fallen from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s scalp. Falling off, floating in the evening wind...


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun hurriedly went to see Qin Wuyan, but saw Qin Wuyan''s dark and deep phoenix eyes turning red little by little...

 Chapter 4633

    Zhuang Qingyun wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He just kept thinking about what Mo Siyu had said to him in an infinite loop: After a while, Madam''s hair will fall off!


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu''s black hair in a bun, and couldn''t imagine how Qin Wuyan would collapse after this black hair fell off.


    Zhuang Qingyun could only pretend not to notice, and said: "The branches here are full of leaves, my clothes were caught by the branches just now, and they were also scratched."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his thin lips tightly, without saying a word, lifted up his robe embroidered with dark auspicious cloud patterns with gold and silver threads, and wrapped it tightly around Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The man didn''t dare to move his eyes to other places, he carefully focused on the person in his arms for a moment, wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu''s somewhat messy hair with a handkerchief, carried Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms and hurried away, and hurriedly got into the carriage. .....


    Back at the priest''s mansion, Qin Wuyan put Zhuang Xiaoyu into a basin full of medicinal juice to soak as usual, unraveled her bun, dipped a peach-wood comb in the medicinal juice, and combed her hair.


    I can only see the black hair entangled on the wooden teeth of the mahogany comb, the more you comb down, the more hair on the wooden teeth, the black mass is shocking.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t dare to continue combing anymore, he threw the mahogany comb aside, gently dried Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair with a dry cotton cloth, and tied her hair loosely in a bun, just as he was going to do to her Scrub clean and pick up from the tub.


    Turning around, I saw two lines of blood and tears dripping from Zhuang Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    The candlelight was faint, and through the screen and the rising mist, the vision was a bit dim.


    Qin Wuyan frantically wiped off the blood and tears on her face with a cotton cloth, that pale face was inlaid with black and blue eye sockets, without makeup, Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips were not as moist as the water in the daytime, gray and pale , like a piece of dead meat cooked in boiling water.


    Without the slightest vitality and vitality.


    Qin Wuyan stared at Zhuang Xiaoyu for a while, went back to the bedroom, took out the medicine bottle Mo Siyu gave her, scrubbed her face with the juice, put two more drops in her eyes, stopped After soaking in blood, Zhuang Xiaoyu was picked up from the medicine barrel, dried and placed on the bed.


    Qin Wuyan lay by Zhuang Xiaoyu''s side, feeling all hopeless and unprecedentedly exhausted.


    The long, long wait, the helplessness and pain from disappointment to despair again and again, tore his heart to pieces like sharp claws.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t closed his eyes, he looked sideways at Zhuang Xiaoyu, tightly held her cold fingers under the quilt, and closed his eyes...


    The night wind was cold, and the window that was not closed was blown open, and a woman with disheveled hair floated in, hovered in front of the bed, and faintly called Qin Wuyan''s name: "A Yan, A Yan."


    The woman''s voice is ethereal and ethereal, as if it is close to the ear, but also seems to be far away in the sky, it seems that the whole room is filled with her voice, and it seems that it is only whispering in the ear.


    Qin Wuyan was awakened, and slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a figure in a white robe. She was facing the cold moonlight shining in from the window, her long black hair was falling like a waterfall, and she was covered by the cold The night wind blows away...


    Even though he couldn''t see the woman''s real face clearly, and could only vaguely make out the outline of the woman in the darkness, Qin Wuyan still recognized the woman in front of him as Zhuang Xiaoyu at a glance.

 Chapter 4634

    Qin Wuyan sat up excitedly, his eyes were hot with excitement, and reached out to grab her wrist: "Xiao Yu, you are Xiao Yu, you finally came back to life."


    However, the woman''s body drifted back like the wind, avoided his touch, and stood by the window.


    The cold moonlight shone on her face as pale as snow, she looked at Qin Wuyan, her voice was quiet, calm and calm, like an ordinary farewell, "Ah Yan, it''s been so many years, please let me go , and let yourself go."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes suddenly became moist: "Xiao Yu, I miss you so much, for the past ten years, I have been thinking about you all the time.


    I did everything you wanted me to do, I became the person you once expected me to be, and it took me so long to wait until you took the initiative to come and see me..."


    "Ayan, forget about me, and live your own life happily."


    "Without you, how can I be happy? I want to let you go, but I can''t, and I don''t want to let myself go..." Qin Wuyan looked at the erratic figure, and lifted The gauze tent reached out to Zhuang Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, since you are back, let''s live a good life in the future, okay? I don''t want to be separated from you anymore."


    Zhuang Xiaoyu smiled miserably, and two lines of blood and tears welled up from his eyes: "Ayan, death is like a lamp going out, I''m just your obsession, you should let it go."


    Qin Wuyan looked at the two lines of blood and tears flowing down Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cheeks, and immediately panicked: "Where is the medicine, where is my medicine, why are you bleeding again?"


    In a panic, he searched everywhere for the medicine bottle that Mo Siyu had left for him, but he couldn''t find it anyway.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s voice became weaker and weaker, "Ayan, look at me!"


    Qin Wuyan raised his head in a daze, and saw Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips and nasal cavity began to ooze blood, and the woman''s voice became more and more ethereal: "Your beauty is withered, please let me rest in peace!"


    The woman''s pretty face just now collapsed quickly, and the skin began to rot, and soon became a bone, and the bone turned into a handful of ashes, which floated out of the window and disappeared without a trace.


    "Xiao Yu!" Qin Wuyan woke up from the nightmare.


    Thick cold sweat broke out on the man''s forehead, and he looked sideways at the person lying beside him, feeling empty in his heart.


    He suddenly became manic, walked to the window, looked at the dark and quiet night sky outside, thought of what Zhuang Xiaoyu had said to him in the dream, swept the things on the table and said angrily: "It''s been so many years, you I seldom enter my dreams, and only come once with great difficulty, just to let me let you go.


    I let you go, who will let me go?


    You left me so suddenly, abandoned me like a shoe, and left me alone in this world, begging you to wake up...


    Why don''t you ask me how I''ve been without you all these years?


    Even if there are bright purples and reds in this world, in my eyes, they are just gray and white. Even if there are beautiful skins in this world, they are just a human skeleton in my eyes...


    You said you forgave me, but since you forgave me, why didn''t you take me away with you?


    The previous high priests in the city this month seem to have been cursed by the gods, and no one will end well. My life in this life has long been predestined by the heavens.


    No one will accompany me to the end, you don''t want me anymore, even you don''t want me..."

 Chapter 4635

    The bottles and jars placed on the dressing table were smashed to the ground, making a crackling sound, the debris flew, and the room was full of mess...


    Qin Wuyan''s mood gradually calmed down from madness, and his voice was full of forbearance and restraint, and it gradually lowered.


    The man raised his hand and closed the window, and walked to the side of the bed step by step. Suddenly, his tall body fell weakly on the bed, and he hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu tightly with both arms, "Xiao Yu, you don''t even want me anymore... ..."


    In this life, he was doomed to be lonely and helpless. The person he had worked so hard to get, the only remaining warmth that he wanted to keep, completely disappeared after he gained power.


    The world is safe and sound, and it is worthy of the Tathagata and worthy of Qing.


    The next day, the sun rose as usual.


    After hearing the commotion inside, the servant waiting outside the door went inside to tidy up the bedroom as usual after a while.


    Seeing the mess of broken porcelain bottles on the ground, the servant was no longer surprised, and silently cleaned up the mess.


    Zhuang Xiaoyu half leaned on the wheelchair and was pushed out by Qin Wuyan. Just as she went out, she met Zhuang Qingyun, "High Priest, I read the almanac, seven days later will be a good day for offering sacrifices and relocation. Do you want to move the little one?" Move the young master''s grave to the mausoleum?"


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "I have also read the almanac, today is also a good day, don''t wait until seven days later, let''s move today."


    Zhuang Qingyun raised his eyebrows in surprise. Early in the morning, he only heard that the high priest lost his temper and smashed things in the bedroom in the middle of the night last night. He didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to be so calm at this time, and immediately said: : "Okay, I''ll go get ready immediately."


    After speaking, he left.


    Qin Wuyan looked up at the sky, only feeling that the sky was bright and clear.


    The butler hurried over and said in a low voice: "High Priest, the young master of the Chu family has been poisoned again, do you want to..."


    Qin Wuyan glanced at the housekeeper, "I''m not a doctor, why tell me?"


    After saying that, he pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu to the outside of the priest''s mansion.


    The housekeeper looked confused: "..."


    High Priest What does this mean? Does he not care about Young Master Chu''s life or something else?


    Only after his wife passed away, the high priest became more moody, and he couldn''t figure out the high priest''s mind at all.


    But what if the young master of the Chu family died in the priest''s mansion like this, wouldn''t it be difficult?


    The housekeeper had no choice, and he had no choice but to rush to find Zhuang Qingyun.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Qingyun asked the housekeeper to go to the pharmacy to inform Mo Siyu, and at the same time hurried to the wing where Chu Chuyan was imprisoned...


    Zhuang Qingyun pushed open the door, and saw Chu Chuyan was bound up with chains, veins burst out around his neck, his skin was so red that he was about to bleed, he was lying on the ground rolling and struggling.


    The feeling of being burned by the fire is not good.


    Zhuang Qingyun was about to step forward and ordered the guards to untie the chains on Chu Chuyan''s body, when Mo Siyu was swept in like a gust of wind.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan being pressed to the ground, she shouted, "Go away!"


    As he spoke, he looked around, pulled out the long sword on the shelf, aimed at Chu Chuyan, and struck at Chu Chuyan.


    It was too late for Zhuang Qingyun to stop him, and the iron chain snapped. Mo Siyu threw the long sword in his hand to the ground, took out the medicine bottle from his arms, pinched Chu Chuyan''s chin, and stuffed the pill into it. into Chu Chuyan''s mouth.


    Chu Chuyan was already in so much pain that his consciousness was blurred, he didn''t know how to swallow it, but instinctively vomited the pill out...

 Chapter 4636

    Mo Siyu simply straddled Chu Chuyan''s body, pressed Chu Chuyan''s shoulder tightly, and said loudly: "Brother Yan, just swallow it, just swallow it."


    Seeing this, the personal guard quickly covered his eyes and turned his back.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked away, coughed lightly, embarrassed, and followed the guards out of the wing.


    Chu Chuyan''s struggle became weaker and weaker. The pill was just in his mouth, and he couldn''t swallow it or spit it out.


    Mo Siyu turned around anxiously, she shouted: "Pour some tea quickly."


    As soon as he turned his head, there was still half a figure in the wing room. Mo Siyu was so angry that he cursed in a low voice, and he simply bent down without doing anything.


    Chu Chuyan squinted his eyes weakly, looking at the face of Chi Chi who was close by, there was a moment of chaos in his mind,...


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times, and the pill obediently rolled down Chu Chuyan''s throat and fell into his stomach...


    The pain of burning internal organs subsided quickly, but his body became crisp and numb, as if he didn''t obey his commands.


    Chu Chuyan''s hands tightly grabbed Mo Siyu''s sleeves, refusing to let go,


    The housekeeper followed Mo Siyu, although he couldn''t keep up with Mo Siyu''s speed, he still ran over with his old cold legs, and happened to come across this scene:


    This... blinded the old slave!


    The butler covered his eyes and turned away.


    It''s broad daylight, the sky is bright, the young people are really... not shy at all.


    I don''t even look at where this is, this is the priest''s mansion.


    The housekeeper was afraid that the two of them would just wipe their guns and go off, so he coughed heavily and raised his voice: "Miss Yu, how is Young Master Chu?"


    The two were alarmed, and Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan up from the ground, looked Chu Chuyan up and down, and replied to the housekeeper without blushing or panting: "It''s better, thank you for being in time, old man." inform."


    The butler just turned around, thinking that the little girl in front of him would be shy and shameless, but he didn''t expect this girl to stand in front of her, with a more open and calm face than the old man like him, which made the butler I''m a little embarrassed.


    Then look at Chu Chuyan who is standing on the side, who is full of weakness, he can''t even stand firmly, his complexion is so red that he is about to bleed, it is probably the sequelae of the fire poison attack...


    The butler followed Zhuang Qingyun''s instructions and explained: "The old slave just followed the order of the high priest to inform Miss Yu. Unfortunately, it took some time due to inconvenient legs and feet. Please don''t mind Miss Yu too much."


    Mo Siyu''s heart was like a mirror, but he didn''t care about it, he just asked: "Is the high priest still going to imprison Brother Yan?"


    The butler didn''t dare to call the shots: "This old slave doesn''t know."


    Mo Siyu sighed, paused, and took out the medicine bottle in his arms and handed it to Chu Chuyan: "There are still some pills here, and I will take them for you. If the fire poison recurs next time, take one pill." .¡±


    Chu Chuyan shook the porcelain bottle and said, "Mo''er, these pills won''t last long..."


    Even if they took the pills on the road now, and the two of them returned to Jincheng all the way, they might take the antidote that temporarily suppressed the poison in their bodies halfway, and die again.

 Chapter 4637

    Mo Siyu interrupted Chu Chuyan, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to treat you. There are still some mint borneols left in the pharmacy for medicine..."


    There was a sense of calmness and determination in her voice, which inexplicably gave Chu Chuyan a sense of peace of mind...


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was fine, the butler heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and walked out: "This old servant has something else to do, so I won''t bother you two for the time being."


    After the housekeeper left, Mo Siyu grabbed Chu Chuyan''s arm: "Brother Yan, I will definitely get the antidote. Don''t worry, there are ice pods in the priest''s mansion, but the ice pods are not in the pharmacy at all!"


    Chu Chuyan''s eyebrows froze a little bit, "Ice Soul is indeed a precious thing. Since it is not in the pharmacy, it will definitely be placed in a place more important than the pharmacy..."


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu, "It can''t be..."


    "It can''t be in the study, it should be in the bedroom of the high priest and his wife." Mo Siyu''s eyes were burning with enthusiasm, "When I get the ice soul, the fire poison in your body will be able to... "


    "Nonsense!" Chu Chuyan grabbed Mo Siyu''s arm anxiously: "The high priest is unpredictable, brutal, cold-blooded, and his bedroom is more heavily guarded than the study, how can you sneak in?


    If someone catches you, you think he will let you go easily, not to mention, you can''t bring the priest''s wife back to life at all..."


    Chu Chuyan''s brows and eyes were full of worry and opposition: "I won''t allow you to do such a dangerous thing."


    Mo Siyu smiled, the woman''s dimples were shallow, her eyes were full of light, full of affection, she just stared at Chu Chuyan with such burning enthusiasm, took a step forward, and got closer to him.


    The slight curvature of her chest directly touched his chest, and Chu Chuyan only felt that her cheeks were getting hotter, even hotter than when the poison just happened, and even her palms were sweating.


    Mo Siyu just leaned against his chest, tilted his head slightly, and looked at him for a moment, only to see that Chu Chuyan''s heart beat faster, he spoke incoherently, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    He simply took a step back, away from Mo Siyu, turned around, turned his back to her, and stammered: "I... did you hear what I just said? "


    He wanted to reprimand her, but his tone was too gentle.


    Mo Siyu continued to laugh, staring at his thin and slender back, and deliberately said: "What did you say just now, I just looked at you and didn''t hear clearly."


    "It''s just... just don''t act recklessly, don''t do dangerous things, forget it if you can''t get the ice soul, I don''t want you to be caught by the high priest, when you have almost taken these pills, you can find a Opportunity left the priest''s mansion and went to find your brother..." Chu Chuyan lowered his voice little by little, as if he had made a big decision: "Someone will protect you to leave Yuecheng safely, so I can rest assured .¡±


    Mo Siyu listened in a daze, and finally asked: "You mean to let me leave you alone, sneak out of the priest''s mansion, and then leave Yuecheng with my brother and go back to Jincheng, right?"


    "Um."


    Mo Siyu took a few steps forward, rushed to Chu Chuyan, and stood in front of him again, his body was still lightly pressed against his chest, raised his smiling face in his arms, blinked, and asked: "What about you? What if you die from poison?"


    "I..." Chu Chuyan took another small step back, trying to distance himself from Mo Siyu, "Mo''er, man...do you want to kiss each other? do not do that......"

 Chapter 4638

    "What about me?" Mo Siyu became playful, Chu Chuyan took a small step back, she took a small step forward, Chu Chuyan took a big step back, and she also took a big step forward... ...


    Anyway, no matter how much he retreats, she will advance forward shamelessly, she must stick in front of him, and stare into his dodging eyes without blinking.


    Chu Chuyan had nowhere to hide.


    Mo Siyu said quietly: "Brother Yan, do you dislike my indiscretion?"


    Chu Chuyan felt that the fist hanging by his side was full of sweat, and quickly denied it: "No, that''s not what I meant..."


    Mo Siyu moved closer again, his red lips moved close to Chu Chuyan''s ear, his warm breath was on his blushing neck, and he said softly, "If that''s not what it means, then what does it mean?" I just gave Brother Yan the antidote mouth to mouth, and Brother Yan turned his face and refused to recognize anyone.


    Brother Yan, don''t you know that I am born without respect for etiquette, justice, integrity and shame? In this regard, I can''t compare to you, Brother Yan..."


    How could Chu Chuyan be her opponent for Mo Siyu''s eloquent teeth and verbal arguing, not to mention, he has already been teased by the person in her arms...


    Chu Chuyan took a deep breath, supported Mo Siyu''s shoulder with his sweaty palm, and pushed her away slightly: "Mo''er, it''s my fault, I didn''t mean it, but I just care about you That''s all."


    "Care about me?"


    "Um."


    "You just care about me, so you''re not afraid that I''ll be a widow for the rest of my life?" Mo Siyu pouted, "Idiot!"


    Chu Chu said that Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out, when he heard the word widow, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, "What does Mo''er mean by that?"


    Could it be that Mo''er really had a marriage in Jincheng following the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker?


    Or is it that the person she was supposed to be married to has died early?


    Mo Siyu''s eyes were bold and straightforward: "Literally, do you really want me to be a widow for the rest of my life?"


    Chu Chuyan said nonchalantly: "In today''s world, although women''s chastity is still valued, if you want to remarry, it is not impossible. What''s more, we have always been passionate and polite, and we have not crossed the threshold. Since The lord who proposed marriage with Mo Er died early, so it is not impossible for Mo Er to remarry..."


    Mo Siyu was almost pissed off by his specious remarks, "That gentleman is not dead yet."


    "Then...how did you reach the point of being a widow?" Although Chu Chuyan asked this, he felt sad in his heart. If he hadn''t been poisoned, he could live a long life and live well, even if he was to rob her, he would rob her Come here, unfortunately, he will die soon.


    The high priest is perverse, vicious, and unreasonable. As long as the priest''s wife does not come back to life, he doesn''t know what methods he will use to coerce them.


    Once Mo''er sneaked into the high priest''s bedroom because of Bing Po and was captured, there might be nothing but death.


    He didn''t want her to fall to such a point for himself.


    There are only a few pills left, and the mint ice chips from the priest''s mansion are not a constant tribute, so it cannot sustain his life for a long time at all.


    His life is not long!


    Mo Siyu didn''t bother to tease him anymore, so he straightened his face and pretended to be serious: "Let me ask you, I gave you medicine just now, but the housekeeper saw us in that posture?"


    Speaking of just now, Chu looked away shyly, "Human life is at stake, you are in a hurry."

 Chapter 4639

    Mo Siyu smiled but said, "Brother Yan, why didn''t you say that doctors have no gender in their eyes? Brother Yan was in a hurry for a while, so he clearly put aside the friendship between the two of us.


    Dare to ask that brother Yan took advantage of me, belittled me, and was looked at by outsiders. You are a man, and you can still gain a reputation for being romantic. I am a woman, although I don¡¯t care about etiquette and shame in the eyes of the world But who dares to want me? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Mo Siyu said again: "Also, I traveled thousands of miles from Jincheng to Yuecheng with Brother Yan, but we have been eating, sleeping and living with you all the time. Now that my female identity has been revealed, Brother Yan took me from the Forbidden Mountain When I got it back, I planned to make a private decision with me for life.


    But I didn''t expect that when the disaster came, Brother Yan didn''t plan to take responsibility for me? "


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    His thoughts were easily seen through by her, so she simply didn''t hide it: "I''m just afraid that you will be implicated, and I don''t want you to take risks because of me..."


    Mo Siyu didn''t care about these things, he just asked, "Does Brother Yan like me?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Mo Siyu pressed her step by step: "If brother Yan doesn''t like me, then that''s fine. Whether I want to steal the ice soul or not, you don''t care. What this lady wants to do has nothing to do with you..."


    Chu Chuyan was anxious: "Of course I like you, how could I not like you..."


    Mo Siyu smiled brightly, his beautiful eyes were shining like a sparkling lake, extremely clear, like glass beads that had not been stained with any impurities.


    "Since you like it, don''t you have the heart to see me as a widow?" Mo Siyu stretched out his arms and climbed up his neck: "I promise you, if I''m not completely sure, I won''t steal and I won''t anger the high priest. If my guess is correct, my brother must be gathering people to rescue me sooner or later.


    I will send a message to my brother tonight..."


    Chu Chuyan: "If you have any troubles, I will never live alone. You must count your words!"


    "En." Mo Siyu nodded heavily, "If we can get out of the priest''s mansion safely, you can go back to Jincheng with me, okay?"


    "Okay!" Chu Chuyan agreed.


    "Liar." Mo Siyu smiled brightly, but his mouth was still stubborn: "How could your mother, father and elder brother be willing to part with you?"


    "It''s worth it." Chu Chu said: "The big deal is that we go back to Yuecheng to see them every year. The family rules of our Chu family are that in order to avoid disasters between brothers, only one person is allowed to stay in the mansion to preside over the overall situation. The next head of the family, the heir of my brother, was selected to entrust him with important tasks, and he won the approval of the elders of the clan. If I want to come back, I will only be able to come back to help handle the house''s internal affairs at that time...


    If my elder brother has no sons, my children and I will have a legitimate right to inherit after my elder brother passes away..."


    Mo Siyu blushed and spat at him, "Who wants to have a child with you?"


    Chu Chuyan: "...From the day I knew you were a daughter, I never thought about marrying another woman, and only thought about starting a family with you, getting married and having children... ..¡±


    The corners of Mo Siyu''s lips were raised, his heart was sweeter than eating honey, but his face was flushed with embarrassment, he let go of his arms, and twisted his hands behind his back, "What are you thinking, at least you have to go back to Jincheng with me , you have to pass the test of my father and godfather..."


    After Mo Siyu finished speaking, he twisted his slender waist and ran away with a smile: "You wait for my good news."

 Chapter 4640

    Chu Chuyan chased after the door, watching Mo Siyu''s back quickly disappear at the end of the corridor, the corners of his pretty lips twitched, revealing a bitter smile...


    Qin Wuyan took Zhuang Xiaoyu to the mausoleum, and when the tomb was moved back to the priest''s mansion, it was already evening.


    Zhuang Qingyun brought up Chu Chuyan''s illness and Mo Siyu''s delivery of the antidote to him, and seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t respond much, he said, "I''m looking at Miss Yu''s temper. , but has exactly the same temperament as the eldest lady.


    Back then, when the eldest lady liked you, she was so reckless and reckless. She didn''t care what others thought of her, and only cared about your feelings. She put aside all her dignity, restraint and reputation...


    The same is true for Miss Yu, seeing the young master of the Chu family rolling on the ground in pain after being poisoned, she drew her sword and cut off the iron chain without thinking, and then rode on the young master of the Chu family to hold him down, insisting in front of us. , and fed the pill into the mouth of the young master of the Chu family..."


    He seemed to be talking about these irrelevant things casually, but it was full of meaning: "Wu Yan, do you still remember the past?"


    Qin Wuyan put down the Langhao brush, rolled up his cuffs and began to study ink carelessly: "Qingyun, what exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Zhuang Qingyun smiled: "So many years have passed, looking back, it seems like a lifetime away. For so many years, there was no laughter in the mansion. Now that these two little devils have come, there is more vitality, which reminds me from time to time When Missy protects us..."


    Without waiting for Qin Wuyan to say anything, Zhuang Qingyun said again: "This is a secret letter, take a look, and we have imprisoned Young Master Chu in the mansion, and the Chu family has already begun to move...


    The power of the Hu family has fallen into the hands of Mrs. Hu and Hu Yueqing, and those two have a good relationship with the Chu family..."


    Zhuang Qingyun stopped short, and there was a trace of resentment in his words: "But no matter how these aristocratic families plan, the high priest of this Yuecheng will have the final say in the end, I''m afraid they will join the hidden Mohist army. These aristocratic families cooperate with the Mohist army internally and externally, and the consequences are disastrous.


    Today''s Yuecheng has also put all your hard work into it. If Madam is alive in the sky, she will be very pleased to see everything you have done for her..."


    Hearing the words "Zai Tian You Ling", Qin Wuyan''s face darkened in an instant, his voice became cold, and he said in a gloomy voice, "Go out."


    Zhuang Qingyun bowed and silently exited the study.


    Qin Wuyan''s mood suddenly became more and more irritable, and an irritable air flow ran wildly in his body, like a rampage.


    Zhuang Qingyun has never been a talkative person, and he never said what he should not say. Today seems to be gossiping with him, recalling the past, just wanting to remind him of the young master of the Chu family Just showing mercy.


    Zhuang Qingyun just wanted to tell him that because of his violence, the three aristocratic families have long been dissatisfied with him, and the rights have changed, and sooner or later they will unite to deal with him...


    This Moon City was also governed by him for Zhuang Xiaoyu, and he must not violate his original intention because of Zhuang Xiaoyu, and let the entire Moon City be destroyed in his own hands, making people miserable and miserable.


    Because of Zhuang Xiaoyu, he not only imprisoned the son-in-law of the family, but also detained the daughter-in-law of the Mohist army leader. Once this person really has troubles in the priest''s mansion, it will definitely trigger a wave of conflicts. If you retreat, you will only lose both sides in the end...

 Chapter 4641

    Zhuang Qingyun opened and closed his mouth and said that Mo Siyu was too much like Zhuang Xiaoyu when he was young. He just wanted to wake up his long-sleeping conscience, and wanted him to let the little girl go for Xiaoyu''s sake.... ..


    It''s really the so-called good intentions!


    Thinking of this, Qin Wuyan curled up his pretty thin lips and smiled coldly...


    If he let those outsiders go, who would let him go?


    He looked at the tall documents stacked on the desk, and was so angry that he swept them away. The papers full of handwriting flew away one after another, falling all over the floor.


    Why did he review these things? He has worked hard for ten years for Yuecheng, who is grateful to him?


    Those common people, who are used to living a good life, only ask blindly.


    Although those aristocratic families made more money, they were a little unsatisfactory. During the change of rights, they had secretly joined forces to deal with him. Maybe they had already secretly joined the Mohist army for more benefits.


    The vast majority of people in this world are white-eyed wolves who can''t get enough to eat.


    Who really takes who seriously?


    Everyone judged others based on their own interests, and he, as the high priest of Moon City, did the same.


    Few people in this world really take him seriously.


    Except Zhuang Xiaoyu!


    Whether poor or rich, no matter whether he is down and out or prosperous, he will never dislike him.


    Qin Wuyan picked up Zhuang Xiaoyu, stepped on the paper on the ground with his deerskin boots, and walked back to the bedroom step by step...


    The night wind blew away the heat of the day.


    The cool wind blows in from the window like cold water, Qin Wuyan puts out the candle, stands at the window, and looks at the moonlight in the sky...


    A slight sound danced on the flowering tree in the yard, if it wasn''t for his extraordinary eyesight, he would have almost overlooked the white shadow lurking on the branch.


    Qin Wuyan frowned, took the jade flute, put it to his lips, and played it faintly.


    Not only did the white shadow hiding behind the leaves not jump to the window, but it jumped up and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Qin Wuyan: "..."


    Qin Wuyan put down his jade flute and stared at the vast night for a moment: There are still living creatures in this world that are not controlled by Gui Yuanqu.


    Qin Wuyan pressed the jade flute to his lips again, and started playing again...


    The white shadow had just stopped outside the window sill, when Mo Siyu heard the movement, immediately opened the window, held the little thing in his palm: "How is it, that person is in the bedroom again tonight?"


    The little thing rubbed against Mo Siyu''s palm as a response.


    Mo Siyu sighed wistfully, stroked the oily and slippery fur of the little thing, "Little Tuantuan, don''t be discouraged, from now on, you will monitor that person for me every night, to see what is the pattern of that person''s work and rest. How about..."


    She rubbed the big fluffy tail of the mink in her palm, sighed silently in her heart, but ignited the fighting spirit in her heart again.


    Although the priest''s mansion is heavily guarded, isn''t she able to inquire about the mansion quietly?


    A wise man is bound to make a mistake, and he can always find an opportunity for her to sneak into the bedroom. After all, she has superb medical skills and has stayed in the Forbidden Mountain for so long, and her poison skills have reached the peak.


    She is capable and familiar with the terrain of the priest''s mansion, so she is afraid that she won''t get what she wants?


    When Mo Siyu thought of the fire poison in Chu Chuyan''s body, and thought that he was infected with the fire poison because he went to the Forbidden Mountain to find himself, Mo Siyu felt even more upset.

 Chapter 4642

    Mo Siyu put the little white dumpling on the window, "Go and play, don''t get caught."


    After Xiaobai Tuanzi left, he changed into night clothes and leaped out like a lithe bird...


    Ever since Mo Siyu was taken to the priest''s mansion by Qin Wuyan, Aoki has been in constant panic, and the worries in his heart are getting worse day by day.


    In particular, after finally pushing Mo Siyu into the cliff, he was in charge of taking care of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, but found that Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body began to show signs of decay...


    Everything is out of control.


    Qin Wuyan no longer trusted him, and never called him again.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand, with Qin Wuyan''s temperament, since he didn''t trust him at all, why did he still keep him in the mansion instead of executing himself directly?


    Could it be that he is still useful?


    Aoki thought wildly for many days and nights, and these thoughts were rooted in his mind, which made him a little out of breath, restless and anxious all day long.


    Aoki changed his night clothes, opened the window, stepped out of the bedroom, and jumped onto the roof.


    In the night, the bright moon was half hidden in the dark clouds, looming, only a goshawk was circling and flying over the priest''s mansion, and soon disappeared.


    Aoki didn''t care about these things, and quickly left the priest''s mansion, heading straight for the Holy Maiden''s Palace.


    Mo Siyu sneaked into Aoki''s courtyard, and saw Aoki sneaking away at night, and immediately flew to follow: the man who hurt me and my lady has the face to run away, it is simply unreasonable.


    The figures of the two left the priest''s mansion one after the other.


    The goshawk circled in mid-air, and the jade flute sounded. It flapped its wings and landed on the window sill, and then jumped onto Qin Wuyan''s shoulder...


    Everything in the priest''s mansion is under the control of the man.


    The people and things he wants to control can never be found in the palm of his hand, and the people and things he doesn''t want to control are put aside, and he doesn''t bother to waste any energy.


    What''s more, some people are not necessarily better than alive when they are dead.


    Qin Wuyan caressed the vulture''s wings, let the vulture fly, closed the window, and lay down beside Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The weather was hot, and a faint odor permeated the bed.


    The collapse and despair in Qin Wuyan''s heart suddenly rushed towards him like a tsunami, submerging him completely.


    He burned incense in the room, and the fragrance was strong, and he applied ointment and powder to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s skin, but the lingering smell still poured into his breath from time to time, making him feel uncomfortable. He tossed and turned, restless all night.


    His head started to ache again, and that feeling of manic depression surged up again...


    He hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu and forced himself to fall asleep: "Xiaoyu, come back to my dream tonight, okay? Talk to me, I promise you whatever you say, and I will follow you, okay?"


    The man''s head was pressed against Zhuang Xiaoyu''s smooth and fair back, warm tears fell drop by drop on her back, and slowly slid into the bedding: "I''m about to lose my hold, let me accompany you, okay? "


    The answer to him is that in the past ten years, there will always be endless silence, endless silence, endless silence!


    It''s like being in a dark desolation, with endless wilderness in all directions, with no end of life in sight, and no ray of hope...


    Mo Siyu followed Aoki all the way, as expected, this fellow went to the Holy Maiden Palace again...

 Chapter 4643

    I didn''t know Mo Chengyue''s thoughts on the saint in the past, and Mo Siyu was only a little curious about the saint. Now that he knows that the saint will become his own sister-in-law sooner or later, Mo Siyu''s hatred for Aoki has increased. layer......


    In the middle of the night, breaking into the Saintess Palace at night, if the orphans and widows are found out, the future sister-in-law will be burned at the stake by the people of Yuecheng...


    This is not harmful!


    Mo Siyu lay on the roof, carefully removing the tiles.


    Aoki, as a dual-identity royal physician and poisoner in the priest''s mansion, still has some skills, the powder spilled, and he went all the way to the saint''s bedroom unimpeded, opened the door, and sneaked in quietly.


    The saint didn''t even rest yet, and she seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Seeing Aoki barging in, the anticipation in his eyes disappeared instantly, his face was still cold, but he just stood up, "What are you doing here?"


    Aoki stayed by the wizard''s side since he was a child, and dealt with eccentric witch doctors and poison masters for many years. His temperament has long been distorted, and he has become eccentric, paranoid, yet sensitive and suspicious.


    Usually in front of Qin Wuyan, he can still hold back three points, but once in front of the woman he likes, he realizes that he is not expected and indifferent, and his whole body is like a hedgehog, with thorns all over his body erected.


    The sickly man did not miss the disappointment that flashed in the eyes of the saint, and immediately curled his thin lips, and smiled sinisterly, and said in a strange way: "Of course I came to see you, what else can I do?"


    Seeing what he said, the saint sat down again, her tone was still calm: "It''s the middle of the night, lonely men and widows, this is not good, Mr. Qingmu should go back."


    Aoki did not say a word, but walked up to the saint step by step, gritted his teeth, and asked in a hoarse voice: "If another man came at this time, would you not have such a cold attitude?"


    The saint''s fingertips trembled, and she turned sideways as if to cover up, "Master Qingmu, please be merciful, I am a saint, and I don''t want to be accused of disobeying women''s morals by the people of Yuecheng, and then be punished alive Burn."


    Aoki sneered: "Saint, don''t worry, you are just a man at the night party. The last holy priest messed up the priest''s house. Not only did he have an affair with the previous high priest, he also had an affair with the current high priest, and he was not seen being burned alive by the people." To die, is it not to live well, being served by all kinds of men every day and night?"


    These words must not be innocuous, even Hu Yueru, who is as cold as ice, was so angry that she was so angry that she even shook her fingers: "Qingmu, if you deliberately come to humiliate me, you can go, my saint The palace is extremely filthy and cannot accommodate a noble and flawless son like you."


    Seeing that the woman in front of him was angry, Aoki felt a sense of relief, but soon he was wrapped in pain: "Yueru, come with me, don''t waste your life in this cold palace of saints, I''ll take you out of Yuecheng, let''s go to Jincheng, or to Yuncheng, okay?"


    The saint was unmoved, "As a saint of Moon City, I will never leave Moon City. There are my relatives here, as well as my..."


    "Enough!" Aoki interrupted her sharply: "Your so-called relatives, for the sake of power, gave you to the high priest when you were so young. If the high priest hadn''t always pretended to be his wife in his heart, you would have already fallen It''s the same end as Min Hye Joo...


    You Hu family, there is no ethics, the concubine is greedy for the beauty of the daughter-in-law, even if you came to the Saintess Palace, he would not let you go, of course if I didn''t happen to pass by and meet you...you would have been Should have been burned alive by the holy fire..."

 Chapter 4644

    Unwillingness welled up in Aoki''s eyes: "I chased Hu Changsheng away, I have saved your life, Yueru, you said you would repay me, follow me and leave here, let''s go together, I am already in the priest''s house I can''t stay any longer, I have become an abandoned child of the high priest, I am useless..."


    Seeing that the saint was still silent, Aoki grabbed Hu Yueru''s hand...


    Like a conditioned reflex, Hu Yueru suddenly pulled her hand out of Aoki''s grasp, quickly stepped back a few steps, and hid far away, "Mr. Aoki, please respect yourself. I accept your previous kindness and am willing to help you You do other things, but I don''t want to get involved with you...


    As a saint, I have long since lost my love..."


    Aoki looked at the saint and threw away his hand as if throwing away a ball of garbage, and became irritable: "If I didn''t fall in love with you at the first sight, do you think I would save you at that time?"


    When the saint heard these words, she felt as if she had been greatly humiliated, "Mr. Qingmu, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As he said that, he flicked his sleeves and sat in front of the guqin, plucking the strings with his delicate hands, and the melodious piano sound gushed out from the strings like flowing water.


    The surrounding wind picked up, and there were rustling sounds in the vegetation.


    Mo Siyu, who was lying on the roof, listened to the surrounding movement with his ears up, quietly took out the medicine bag and held it in his palm.


    The long insects wandering on the eaves avoided her body, and slid down the tiles in a meandering way.


    Mo Siyu admired everything that happened inside, as if watching a good show, and said in his heart: "I really didn''t expect that this saint has cultivated such a great ability in this cold palace...to even The Guiyuan song passed down to the high priest can also be played so skillfully."


    Aoki was trembling with rage, a stern expression appeared on his thin face, and he looked even more sinister: "You actually used this method to deal with me, you have to go with me tonight, if you don''t come with me I have to go too."


    As he spoke, he pulled out a special bamboo flute from his cuff, pressed it to his lips, and played it slowly.


    The sound of the flute did not block the sound of the guqin, and the long insects were still slowly approaching Aoki.


    At first, Mo Siyu thought that Aoki was trying to control the worms here with the sound of the flute, but after listening to it for a while, he found that Aoki didn''t know how to return to the Yuan song at all, and what he played was another song that Mo Siyu didn''t have at all. Songs I''ve heard...


    The sound of the flute became louder and louder, and bursts of blue smoke rose from the hollow of the bamboo flute, dissipating in the flickering candlelight.


    The four-horned snake that was crawling towards Aoki suddenly turned around and slid towards the saint in a meandering manner. The snake quickly wrapped itself around the saint''s calf, opened its mouth and aimed at the saint. female calf...


    Mo Siyu recognized it, this four-legged snake was bought by Aoki as a little green dragon, and secretly sent it to the saint.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu narrowed his eyes, and the silver needle in his hand came at the sound, and shot at the four-legged snake. The snake''s eye was pierced by the silver needle, and fell to the ground, writhing in pain After a circle, he was dizzy and slid towards Aoki quickly, biting Aoki''s ankle......


    Seeing that the situation in the room has changed, Aoki is worthy of being a double master of medicine and poison in the priest''s mansion. Even if he is manipulated by Guiyuanqu, the long worms raised by Hu Yueru will start to be disobedient. Whistle, put to lips, blow up...


    The sharp and high-pitched whistle pierced the night and reached the human eardrum...

 Chapter 4645

    Aoki trembled all over, raised his eyes and looked towards the roof, Mo Siyu covered his face, looking provocatively at the confronting people in the room.


    Unexpectedly, the saint suddenly covered her heart, her body trembled in pain, she slipped from the chair uncontrollably, and knelt on the ground...


    Mo Siyu frowned fiercely, dodged a few times, jumped off the roof lightly, jumped in through the window, and quickly came to the saintess, picked her up from the ground, and felt her pulse with her fingertips : Palpitation, shortness of breath, rapid heartbeat, angina pectoris!


    Other than that, there was no abnormality in the pulse, and Mo Siyu felt her pulse with another hand.


    On the other hand, Aoki saw the man in black jumping in from the window and hugging Hu Yueru, he couldn''t hold his breath for the first time, and his whole body immediately became sullen, as if he had been abandoned by someone, "Sure enough, you have another man in your heart, you don''t Obedient slut!"


    Hu Yueru spat out a mouthful of blood, and the colic in her heart got better, "You spitting blood!"


    She quickly stood up from the ground, moved a little further away from Mo Siyu, looked Mo Siyu up and down, covered her heart, and asked sharply, "Who are you? How dare you break into the Saintess Palace at night!"


    Before Mo Siyu opened his mouth to explain, Qingmu couldn''t hold his breath anymore: "You still refuse to admit that I planted a heart-eating Gu in your body, as long as you fall in love with other men, your heart will be twisted like a knife." , the pain is unbearable, I wish I could die from the pain..."


    The blood color faded from the fair little face of the saint in an instant, and she stared at Aoki in a daze, "You... despicable!"


    Aoki looked coldly at Mo Siyu who was wearing night clothes, and laughed ferociously: "This heart-eating Gu was hatched with my heart and blood."


    He raised his foot and kicked the four-legged little green snake that was killed after biting him, and continued: "After I gave you this little green dragon, I came to see you one time and let it bite you on purpose. When you bandaged the wound, you took the opportunity to implant Heart-biting Gu into your body.


    In this life, you can only think about me. Once you think of other men, you will feel the same pain as before, let alone have closer contact with that man...


    Don''t you want to cut off love, aren''t you pure and pure? You are a saint, yet you have all kinds of emotions and desires, you bitch think of other men in your heart...


    What I can''t get, other men can''t get their hands on it! "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    As expected of the people under Qin Wuyan''s subordinates, they actually continued Qin Wuyan''s usual abnormality.


    Mo Siyu was dumbfounded, and felt that this person was simply unreasonable.


    On the other hand, Hu Yueru was ashamed, ashamed and resentful when she heard the words. She covered her heart, her lips were trembling, but she couldn''t say a word.


    When the whistle sounded just now, and the sound came from the roof, she thought that the young man who came and went like the wind had come to see her again as promised. As soon as she thought about it, there was a stabbing pain in her heart...


    When I fell into the arms of the man in black, I only felt that the man in black was soft all over, so I knew it was a woman, not that young man...


    But Mo Siyu couldn''t stand it anymore, "The high priest raised you, a waste, to let you study the technique of bringing the dead back to life, so that Madam can be brought back to life, you unworthy thing, but you are doing all you can to study these messy means of harming others and benefiting yourself. ¡­¡±


    Aoki narrowed his eyes and looked at the masked Mo Siyu: "Who are you?"


    Mo Siyu sneered: "You trash, how can you have the right to know my name?"

 Chapter 4646

    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu''s figure moved, and in an instant he was in front of Aoki, a cold light flashed, and the dagger in his hand stabbed towards Aoki...


    The man felt a strange smell rushing towards his face, he took a few steps back suddenly, and coughed desperately.


    The saint threw the teacup on the ground violently, and shouted: "Come on, come on!"


    There were chaotic footsteps outside, upon hearing Aoki''s body move like a shadow, he quickly turned out of the window.


    The silver needle in Mo Siyu''s hand came out and shot into Aoki''s back...


    Seeing that the guards were about to push the door open, Mo Siyu grabbed the hand of the saint and took out a pill from his bosom, "Take this medicine, it can relieve your angina pectoris."


    The saint refused, her stunning face was icy and cold, "Who are you?"


    "Beauty, I''m the little girl you''ve always wanted to risk to see you." Seeing that time was running out, Mo Siyu became stubborn, and his playful smile turned into a slick voice. He leaned over and kissed the saint, and when the saint became angry, he quickly clicked on her acupuncture points, forced the pill into the saint''s throat, stretched out her hand and lifted her chin, forcing the saint to take the pill. Swallowed that pill...


    The moment the door was knocked open by the guards, Mo Siyu had already unlocked the saint''s acupuncture points, and with a flash of his figure, he had turned out of the window and merged into the night!


    The guards came in, but they didn''t see anyone, only a little green dragon that had been domesticated by the saint died on the ground...


    "My lord, what happened?"


    "Martial law, someone broke into my courtyard and tried to assassinate me." Hu Yueru shifted her gaze to the window, raised her hand to touch the side of the face that was kissed by the apprentice, and her whole face was burning hot.


    She only felt that her blood was surging, so angry that the blood in her body rushed to the top of her head.


    I don''t know who was the one who belittled me just now, but fortunately, that person rescued me at a critical moment, and didn''t want to have any plans for me, and that person seemed... a woman!


    If she had an attack of angina, unable to resist, and no outsiders were present, Aoki still didn''t know what she would do...


    After the martial law was enforced, Hu Yueru sat cross-legged on the bed to adjust her breath and rest. She only felt that the colic pain in her heart was finally much better, and the medicine she had just swallowed had taken effect.


    It''s just that this Heart-eating Gu is more troublesome, especially the Heart-eating Gu that has been nourished by Qing Mu''s heart blood, entrenched in her heart, as if choking her lifeline...


    Mo Siyu chased Aoki all the way, originally thought that the guy was injured and would be captured by her soon, but he just disappeared from the Saintess Palace.


    Mo Siyu searched around but couldn''t find anyone, taking advantage of the darkness, he turned around and hurried to another place...


    The young man is tall and tall, standing by the water, holding a folding fan, as if waiting for her to arrive.


    Mo Siyu rushed over affectionately and called out: "Brother."


    Mo Chengyue turned around and looked at her with a worried face: "Didn''t you ask your Tuanyuanyuan to send me a message that you are imprisoned in the priest''s mansion and can''t get out?


    How did you sneak out tonight? "


    Mo Siyu said with a smile: "The night is dark and the wind is high. I took advantage of the darkness and no one saw me, so I sneaked out."


    Mo Chengyue stared at her, feeling a little headache.


    Mo Siyu scratched his head in embarrassment, "Brother, I knew you would send someone to cut off my back."

 Chapter 4647

    Mo Chengyue sighed pretending to be old-fashioned: "You are too ignorant of ulterior motives, a person who was born at the bottom and climbed to the top of Moon City in just a few years, do you think it is so easy to fool? "


    Mo Siyu was puzzled: "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Put away your cleverness." Mo Chengyue came over and knocked on her forehead with a folding fan: "You didn''t sneak out by relying on your cleverness, but the high priest turned a blind eye and closed his eyes." Zhiyan let you out on purpose..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This is impossible, Qin Wuyan ordered her to go out, but at the beginning, she was strictly guarded, how could she let her escape on purpose.


    Soon, Mo Siyu became worried: "Brother, does he want to use me to lure you?"


    Mo Chengyue put his hands behind his back, looking at the water surface under the moonlight, "This is just one aspect, since you have already come out, you don''t have to go back to the priest''s mansion, you go to my place, and leave tomorrow, I''ll send someone to take you back to Jincheng, okay?"


    "Not good." Mo Siyu flatly refused: "Brother Yan is still imprisoned in the priest''s mansion, I will definitely not go back to Jincheng alone."


    "I''ll get him out."


    "No, there is ice soul in the priest''s mansion. It is absolutely impossible for me to leave the priest''s mansion without getting the ice soul. The antidote I prepared for Brother Yan won''t last long. He was poisoned because of me. I don''t want him to have any more. A slight accident..." Mo Siyu stood beside Mo Chengyue: "I asked you out tonight, just to let you know that I''m fine in the priest''s house, don''t worry about me too much. .....


    Although Qin Wuyan is a bit cruel, but he has demands from me, and I can handle them, so you don''t have to worry too much about the Chu family..."


    Aoki hid in the dark, looked at the two people standing side by side on the water bank, his eyes widened in shock, the person following him turned out to be Yu Mo from the mansion, and, this Yu Mo was actually with the eldest son of the Mo family Colluded together...


    Inside the priest''s mansion.


    In the middle of the night, Yan Qinghui reported: "Our personal guards were intercepted halfway through the priest''s mansion following Miss Yu..."


    Aoki''s knock on the door sounded untimely, Yan Qing immediately shut up, looked at Qin Wuyan, and said softly, "Come in."


    Aoki pushed the door and entered.


    Seeing Yan Qing standing at the side, Qing Mu''s gaze fell on Qin Wuyan who was sitting on the main seat, Qin Wuyan nodded slightly, and Yan Qing withdrew from the door.


    The door of the study room was slowly closed, and then Aoki said: "High Priest, I have something to tell you about my humble position."


    "speak!"


    Hearing this cold voice, Aoki''s heart was pounding, and the language that he had pondered all the way seemed to have lost its effect, so he bite the bullet and said: "I saw that Yu Mo was with the young master of the Mo family that you have been wanting to capture all this time, in the middle of the night Talking and laughing..."


    Qin Wuyan just looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    Aoki had no choice but to confess: "The lowly job is not good at medicine, I wanted to ask Miss Yu for advice, but when I arrived at her courtyard, I found that she was changing into night clothes and was about to leave the house. The lowly job didn''t know what she was going to do, so I followed her... ...."


    Qin Wuyan was noncommittal: "I know."


    Aoki: "..."


    Aoki didn''t expect Qin Wuyan to have such a reaction, but felt a little self-defeating, and lowered his head: "Resign from the humble job."


    With that said, he exited the study, endured the itching and pain on his body, and walked back to the courtyard quickly. When he entered the bedroom, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He tore off the clothes on his body, pointed his back at Bronze mirror, the pupils shrank suddenly...


    I saw that the place where the silver needle was injected had already turned black, and this large area had already begun to rot. Where his clothes hem accidentally swept over, a piece of rotten flesh fell...

 Chapter 4648

    Only after Yu Mo was taken to the priest''s mansion again by Qin Wuyan, and he was found out that he was the murderer who knocked her off the cliff that night, his good days came to an end.


    At first Aoki could barely handle it, but gradually his body began to ache, everywhere, from the inside out, a little bit like ants gnawing at the internal organs and flesh and blood, but now the injured part of the back has begun to completely rot. .....


    As soon as he thought of him as a living person, he had to watch his own flesh and blood slowly rot, the skin and flesh fell off, and the bones could be seen deeply, Aoki couldn''t help his scalp numb, a surge of fear welled up in his heart, and firmly grasped his heart. .....


    It would be fine if the high priest just killed him like this, but the high priest just let him stay in the mansion, which made him panic all the time.


    In the study.


    Qin Wuyan rubbed his temples, and after listening to everything Yan Qing said, he opened his mouth and said, "Let''s keep Qingmu for now, as for whether he can survive or not, it depends on his own good fortune and ability.


    As expected, she couldn''t let go of that kid from the Chu family, so she went out with great difficulty, and hurried back to the priest''s mansion..."


    As expected by Zhuang Qingyun, this girl is exactly the same as Xiaoyu, for the sake of a man, she is willing to put herself in danger, regardless of her own safety...


    I don''t know what point suddenly triggered the softness deep in Qin Wuyan''s heart. He sat silently for a while, as if he was lost in deep thought, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Yan Qing reminded: "The high priest..."


    Only then did Qin Wuyan come back to his senses.


    Yan Qing continued: "What are your plans?"


    Qin Wuyan showed surprise on his face, he didn''t hear what Yan Qing said just now.


    Yan Qing had no choice but to say it again: "Mo Chengyue has secretly hooked up with the family, and Miss Yu and Young Master Chu are in our hands. If there is any trouble between the two of them, the family and potential Yuecheng The Mohist army will never let it go...


    High Priest, what are your plans? "


    Qin Wuyan propped his forehead with his fingers, closed his eyes, and answered irrelevant questions: "Yan Qing, what are your plans for the future, or do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    Yan Qing: "..."


    Yan Qing shook his head: "The humble job only wants to follow the high priest in this life, and has nothing else to ask for."


    Qin Wuyan smiled: "If I don''t want to be the high priest, you can follow Qingyun from now on..."


    Yan Qing: "The High Priest..."


    Qin Wuyan waved his hand and interrupted his words: "I''m just talking casually. How can a person have nothing to ask for in this life? It''s almost dawn. You go back to your room and think about it. If you have, you can talk to me. Let me tell you, as long as I can satisfy you, I will definitely help you achieve it."


    Yan Qing: "..."


    Qin Wuyan returned to the room, picked up Zhuang Xiaoyu from the bed, went to the ear room to scrub, after scrubbing, Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu to the dressing table.


    Her hair was tied loosely in a bun, Qin Wuyan didn''t dare to use a comb to comb her hair now, more and more strands of hair fell out, and got stuck on the wooden teeth of the peach wood comb, in clumps.


    The smell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body became stronger and stronger. When Qin Wuyan was pulling her hair, he accidentally pulled it hard, and the scalp the size of a fingernail fell off, and a small piece of bare flesh was exposed in sight... ..


    Qin Wuyan''s heart seemed to have been stabbed a few times with a sharp knife, he didn''t even dare to touch Zhuang Xiaoyu''s hair, for fear that if he was not careful, he would tear off her entire scalp.


    Just like in the past, Qin Wuyan pushed Zhuang Xiaoyu out of the bedroom.


    When the dumb woman came in with the boy to clean the bedroom, she was almost fainted by the smell in the room.

 Chapter 4649

    The strong incense makes people breathless, but this strong fragrance is also mixed with a disgusting smell of rot...


    Even the dumb woman couldn''t help covering her nose. Thinking of what Mo Siyu told her, the eldest lady was utterly dead and she couldn''t survive, she couldn''t help feeling sad again.


    Since a person is dead, he should be buried in the ground for peace. Otherwise, how should the soul rest in peace, and how can it be reincarnated?


    Thinking of this, the dumb woman couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She lifted the gauze curtain and made the bed, and found a lot of hair that had fallen from the pillow and the light blood stained on the quilt.


    The dumb woman looked around, took out the porcelain bottle from her bosom when the servant wasn''t paying attention, and secretly sprinkled the medicine powder under the bed...


    The strong fragrance in the bedroom covers the faint smell of the medicine powder...


    After tidying up, the dumb woman followed the boy out of the bedroom.


    There were bursts of rancid smell floating in the wind, faintly visible, Mo Siyu''s nose was always sensitive, sniffed, frowned, and walked forward.


    Turning around the corridor, I saw Qin Wuyan leading Zhuang Xiaoyu to admire the flowers in the back garden. The breeze was blowing through Zhuang Xiaoyu''s loose hair, making her long black hair messy. Qin Wuyan was sitting on her bed. By her side, she kept smoothing her hair, and finally, she couldn''t help it, took out a handkerchief from her cuff, gathered her long hair together, and tied it.


    The man looked at the woman beside him with affectionate eyes. In Mo Siyu''s eyes, it was like a dynamic picture, as if only the two of them were left in the world, and everything disappeared.


    Mo Siyu hid behind the colonnade, watching this scene silently, his heart felt a little rippling, if he hadn''t loved a person to the bone, a man wouldn''t have slept with a woman''s cold corpse in bed for ten years.


    Ten years!


    The stars move, the sea changes, day by day, month, month, year, year.


    How many beautiful women are exquisite and exquisite, like a lotus emerging from water, and how many women have passed away, and a new generation replaces the old.


    A man of high position and authority, he is so handsome and extraordinary, but if there is even the slightest wavering, countless women will pack up and send them to his arms one after another, but he guards a woman who can never wake up again, Inseparable, walk in and out together, always bring her by your side...


    There are always men in this world who say they are seduced by women, but anyone who can be tempted is a person with evil intentions and has evil thoughts, but how can he be tempted if he has no other intentions.


    There are very few men in this world who can achieve such a level, anyway, she has never met him in this life.


    Mo Siyu, who used to have some resentment towards Qin Wuyan, now has a little more sympathy for him.


    Although this person kills without blinking an eye and handles things brutally, he also has merit in terms of emotions.


    Just when Mo Siyu was thinking wildly, a deep voice came slowly: "Come out, how long are you going to hide there and spy on me?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Seeing that Qin Wuyan didn''t look in the direction where he was hiding, Mo Siyu looked elsewhere by chance, but found that only the place where he was standing could hide from people, so he knew that Qin Wuyan already knew of his existence.


    Reluctant in every possible way, she slowly came out from behind the pillar and moved in front of Qin Wuyan, "High Priest, I didn''t mean to peek at you, I just... have something... .¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wuyan hugged Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, rubbing Zhuang Xiaoyu''s nails with his fingertips, then raised his eyes to look at Mo Siyu, and asked, "Have you researched the technique of bringing the dead back to life?"

 Chapter 4650

    There was a gentleness in the man''s tone, a deadly calmness after despair.


    It''s just that Mo Siyu didn''t hear it. She didn''t expect that the corpse in the man''s arms had already started to stink, and Qin Wuyan hadn''t given up on bringing Zhuang Xiaoyu back to life...


    Mo Siyu shook his head, and asked Qin Wuyan to ask for it: "High Priest, where else can I get borneol, Brother Yan''s antidote is almost finished, and he can''t last long.


    Moreover, his seizures became more severe and shorter each time. If this continues, he may die soon. "


    Qin Wuyan''s phoenix eyes were like a falcon, looking straight at her, those eyes were sharp and sharp, as if he could clearly see all the little thoughts and tricks hidden in her heart, without hiding anything.


    Being looked at by Qin Wuyan so directly, Mo Siyu''s heart was about to jump out of his chest, and his palms were full of sweat.


    The coercion of a superior person around this person is too heavy. She has grown up in doting and going her own way since she was a child, and this is the first time she has endured such fatal oppression in front of strangers.


    Just when Mo Siyu''s nervous and tense emotions reached the critical point and he was about to lose control of himself, Qin Wuyan finally opened his mouth. The man''s voice was deep and sweet, but it also revealed a lifeless coolness and indifference: " His life has been in your hands from the very beginning, so what does he have to do with me when he dies soon, if you can save my wife, I will give you what you want at all costs, what a pity. .....snort!"


    Qin Wuyan snorted coldly and stood up, holding Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms and slowly leaving.


    The wind blows, the man''s robe flutters with the wind, and the woman''s black hair hangs down, dancing with the wind.


    Mo Siyu almost gritted his teeth.


    Fortunately, she had shown a little pity and compassion for this person just now. This kind of hard-hearted person who treats human life like nothing in the upper class deserves to lose his favorite. He will live with a corpse in his life.


    Mo Siyu thought bitterly: Who told you to do evil, forced your wife to die rather than be with you again, the most pitiful thing is the dead woman in your arms, her life was worse than death, dead Want to ask for relief, but you don''t even let them go, and you still use it to accompany you and comfort you, it''s really... heaven''s intolerable!


    Mo Siyu went back to the pharmacy angrily.


    Time, like running water, leaked through the fingers, and seven days passed in a flash.


    She helped Zhuang Xiaoyu take out the Gu worms in her body, soaked her body in the potion again, the rancid smell on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body gradually disappeared, and her hair did not fall off as before, but her body was completely cold It''s like soaking in ice water...


    Mo Siyu raised the book in his hand to Qin Wuyan: "It is recorded in this ancient book that the ice cap is good for the preservation of the corpse, High Priest, if you have it..."


    Qin Wuyan just looked up at Mo Siyu and asked, "How to use it?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "I don''t know the specifics, but generally cold places help preserve the body. Only when I see the ice soul will I know how to use it as medicine..."


    Qin Wuyan just took over the dusty ancient book, glanced at it, and gave it back to Mo Siyu. This ancient book is the forbidden technique written by the previous wizards, although he has never read this page , but he could guess what kind of tricks Mo Siyu was playing.


    Mo Siyu watched Qin Wuyan take Zhuang Xiaoyu away, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The handwriting and the potion were all added by her imitating the dead wizard. Both the paper and the ink were soaked in the potion, and they were stuck in this book. The old books in the binding are as real as the real ones, Qin Wuyan should not have found any clues, right?

 Chapter 4651

    Only by letting Qin Wuyan get lucky, the man will take out the ice porch, and she will know where the ice porch is hidden in the study...


    For many days in a row, Mo Siyu waited for Xiaobai Tuanzi to secretly deliver a message to her at night, and finally waited until this night.


    The night was dark and the wind was high, and it was pitch black.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi never returned to the window. Mo Siyu couldn''t help it when things went wrong. Even if she had the patience, Chu Chuyan didn''t have so much time for her to wait.


    Mo Siyu changed into a neat night suit, jumped out of the window, and disappeared into the night.


    Many of the lanterns hanging under the eaves were blown out by the night wind, and the whole mansion became darker and darker, as silent as water.


    The medicine powder in Mo Siyu''s hand leaked from his fingers, and was blown into the air by the night wind. Those patrolling guards passed by expressionlessly, and their whole body was dazed, suddenly like a puppet without emotion.


    Everything was under her control, Mo Siyu left satisfied, and quietly headed towards Zhuang Xiaoyu''s courtyard...


    In the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan looked coldly at the dying little white tuanzi caught by the vulture''s claws, stroked the vulture''s wings with his fingertips, and waved to it: "Go."


    The vulture spread its broad wings, grabbed the little white ball with its sharp talons, and flew out of the window in a flash.


    Qin Wuyan closed the window, crushed the note from Xiaobai Tuanzi''s tail, and blew out the candle.


    After waiting for almost two sticks of incense, apart from the sound of the night wind outside the window, there were footsteps that were so slight that they could be ignored.


    Qin Wuyan twitched the corners of his lips, and quietly left the bedroom...


    Mo Siyu put his ear to the window and listened for a while, but he didn''t hear any movement from inside. He took out a bamboo tube from his bosom and blew the drug into the bedroom.


    After a while, I opened the window and went in.


    Time was too limited, Mo Siyu just glanced at the bed in a hurry, saw two people lying there, and started to rummage through the boxes to find what he wanted.


    In this bedroom, the two most important places are Zhuang Xiaoyu''s dressing table and the bedside cabinet...


    Mo Siyu could only bite the bullet and turned Zhuang Xiaoyu''s dressing table and drawers upside down, except for all kinds of dazzling jewelry and jewelry, there was nothing icy in sight.


    It seems that I have to look in the cabinet next to the bed.


    Mo Siyu took out the dagger from his cuff, lifted the gauze lightly, and was about to open the bedside cabinet, but found that the person lying on the bed was not a real person...


    Mo Siyu''s heart tightened, and as soon as he lifted the quilt on the bed, he saw two pillows stacked together and a lifelike portrait of a woman carved out of white jade...


    Mo Siyu realized that he had been fooled, and was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly the lights in the bedroom were brightly lit.


    As soon as Mo Siyu turned his head, he saw Qin Wuyan holding a candlestick in his hand, standing quietly and firmly in the corner, as if he was ready to wait for her to fall into the trap.


    Mo Siyu cursed in a low voice, her body moved like a shadow, she turned around and jumped towards the window, but no matter how fast she moved, she couldn''t resist Qin Wuyan''s preparation.


    The guard at the window was holding a net bag and waiting for the rabbit.


    Mo Siyu''s whole body was tightly bound by the net, the more she struggled, the tighter the net bag shrunk, until Mo Siyu couldn''t move at all, and her iron-cut dagger could not move in front of such a strong net bag. lost its effect...


    Mo Siyu was carried into the side hall by the guards, and thrown in front of Qin Wuyan.

 Chapter 4652

    Mo Siyu felt that he was curled up like a ball, and he had no strength to resist.


    The veil on her face was ripped off, revealing that gorgeous face.


    Qin Wuyan threw a strand of white hair in front of Mo Siyu, "You trained that mink well, this is the first time I have missed the Guiyuan song that can summon all things."


    Mo Siyu looked at the strand of white hair: "What did you do to my mink?"


    "I am a human being. If your mink falls into the hands of a vulture, it depends on its fate." Qin Wuyan stared at Mo Siyu coldly: "Rather than feeling sorry for a beast here, it is better to feel sorry for yourself. , fell into the hands of this seat, what else do you have to say?"


    Mo Siyu said nothing.


    Qin Wuyan stood up, with his hands behind his back, and slowly walked to the window: "You and Mo Chengyue have always used that Diaoer to pass messages?"


    Only then did Mo Siyu start to panic, but he didn''t expect that Qin Wuyan already knew all this.


    Brother is right, a man who can climb from the bottom to the position of high priest in just a few years is terrifying. The city is much deeper than I imagined, and this man has no weakness now , it is impossible to be confused by foreign objects...


    Qin Wuyan didn''t hear Mo Siyu''s answer, so he turned around, waved to the guards, motioned for the two to go out, and then spoke again: "The only daughter of the Mo family, Mo Siyu, has been naughty since she was a child. But he is very intelligent, he has learned his mother''s lifelong medical skills at a young age, and he is outstanding..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This person already knew her identity.


    Qin Wuyan walked in front of Mo Siyu, and stopped in his tracks: "Is what I said right, Miss Mo?"


    Mo Siyu''s identity was exposed, and danger came along with it, but he still insisted: "Miss, I don''t know what you are talking about, if you want to kill or cut, I will listen to you."


    "The second young lady of the Mo family, Mo Xiangyi, has been adopted under the name of your aunt and uncle. In fact, she is their biological daughter. She was not born to your mother Chu Yunyao at all. I''m right, right?" Qin Wuyan said softly. Opened the mouth: "Your brother, Mo Chengyue, is in Yuecheng. A few days ago, the two of you met by the moat..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu''s heart was beating like a drum, she just felt that in front of Qin Wuyan, her actions seemed transparent.


    Qin Wuyan sneered coldly: "I can clearly hold you hostage, use you to threaten your mother to come to Moon City, and heal my wife''s stubborn illness..."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t bear it any longer: "High Priest, wake up, Madam has already passed away, and it is impossible for her to come back to life.


    Even if the gods in the sky captured her soul and let her return it, she would never be able to wake up again. Don''t be obsessed with it, let her go to the ground for peace. "


    Qin Wuyan''s deep and clear phoenix eyes instantly turned blood red: "You''re lying, you just don''t want to save her..."


    "You imprisoned brother Yan in the priest''s mansion, you used the ice soul to lure me to steal, you exposed my identity, everything you did was to force me to wake up my wife, but... "Mo Siyu said sincerely: "You have no grievances or enmities with me, but if I can find a way to revive my wife, I would have revived her long ago. As a doctor, there is no reason not to be unwilling to treat patients... ....


    Even if you don''t give me Ice Soul, and don''t imprison Brother Yan, as long as my wife can be saved, I will help... My mother taught me since I was a child that the doctor should be kind! "

 Chapter 4653

    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure out whether he was going to live or die, why did Qin Wuyan go to such great lengths to plot against her, until the personal guards brought Chu Chuyan in front of her.


    Only then did Mo Siyu panic, "High Priest, one person is responsible for the work. It has nothing to do with Brother Yan. I will take care of everything."


    Qin Wuyan ignored Mo Siyu, but turned to look at Chu Chuyan: "Break into the master''s bedroom at night and attempt to steal valuables, what kind of punishment is it in your Chu family?"


    Chu Chuyan looked at Mo Siyu who was caught in the net, with a pale face, and replied: "Execute."


    Qin Wuyan nodded: "Being in the priest''s house, the crime is aggravated, and I will execute her right now."


    "Wait a minute." Chu Chuyan hugged Mo Siyu, and knelt in front of Qin Wuyan: "High Priest, do you dare to ask Mo''er what he stole?"


    "Ice Soul."


    "In this way, everything Moer did was for me. If that''s the case, I should bear this punishment. It has nothing to do with Moer. I ask the high priest to forgive me." Chu Chuyan gritted his teeth: "All the consequences will be borne by me alone..."


    Hearing Chu Chuyan''s words, Mo Siyu almost died of anger, "I didn''t even see Bing Po''s shadow, why did you..."


    "If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it." Chu Chuyan lowered his voice, "Mo''er, you are too impulsive and reckless, my life is not long, you really shouldn''t do such a thing for me, I have long ago I told you..."


    Qin Wuyan looked at this scene with great interest, "So, are you going to be punished for her?"


    Chu Chuyan''s tone was firm and unquestionable: "Yes, please ask the high priest to complete it."


    Qin Wuyan raised the corners of his lips: "But if people from the Chu family make trouble..."


    "I immediately edited a letter to explain the whole story clearly. The Chu family has always been sensible and will not conflict with the priest''s mansion because of this matter. What''s more, in terms of it, my brother is the young patriarch of the Chu mansion. Status is insignificant in the mansion..." Afraid that Qin Wuyan would change his mind, Chu Chu said, "As long as the high priest releases Mo''er, I will die."


    Qin Wuyan pursed his lips: "For the sake of your consideration, I will help you."


    Qin Wuyan raised his chin slightly: "Take it down."


    The guards bound Chu Chuyan''s hands and feet, and took him away.


    Stern cries sounded in the side hall. Seeing Chu Chuyan being taken away, Mo Siyu struggled desperately in the net bag. The sharp mesh of the net bag cut her skin exposed to the outside of her clothes, dripping with blood.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuyan frowned, and quickly ordered the guards to open the net bag.


    The moment Mo Siyu came out of the net pocket, he raised his foot and rushed out. After being stopped by his personal guards, he stabbed at Qin Wuyan with a dagger.


    The medicine powder in Qin Wuyan''s hand was sprinkled towards Mo Siyu, Mo Siyu accidentally took a sip, and it was too late to cover his mouth and nose, the whole body fell to the ground limply, and the dagger fell to the ground... ...


    Qin Wuyan squatted in front of Mo Siyu, holding a pill with his fingertips, "I don''t see lovers getting married. If you are destined to live alone, it''s better for you to live anyway. Without Bing Po, the young master of the Chu family would have died soon.


    You can feed him this pill with your own hands, so that he can reach the peak of the Paradise of Paradise earlier. "


    Mo Siyu shook his hands, took the pill, and said weakly, "It''s destined to be only one person?"


    "Yes, since he is willing to die for you, you can survive." Qin Wuyan Shi Shiran stood up: "Yuecheng has always had the custom of burial, since you have been unable to bring my wife back to life, my lord So I can only bury her generously..."

 Chapter 4654

    Hearing Qin Wuyan''s sad words, Mo Siyu felt his hair stand on end, the blood on his body seemed to start to flow backwards, his hands and feet were cold.


    Qin Wuyan continued: "But the person to be buried can''t be an innocent person, it''s better to be a voluntary person, without any resentment, so that he can accompany Xiaoyu in the tomb willingly.


    I''m afraid you don''t know, I have always read a lot of books. In order to make Xiaoyu come back to life, I have read those banned books, and I have always had a photographic memory. The wonderful use of things..."


    It was only then that Mo Siyu realized that his cleverness was misled by his cleverness, and he fell into the trap deliberately dug by Qin Wuyan, "Soldiers never tire of deceit, it''s because I was young and ignorant, too frivolous, since this incident happened because of me, I will tell you what to do with Yan." Brother has nothing to do, one person does things and one person is responsible, I am willing to sacrifice myself for my wife."


    Speaking of this, Mo Siyu couldn''t help feeling sad. From the beginning to the end, she never expected that she would end up being buried.


    Thinking that she was about to die, Mo Siyu couldn''t help tears rolling down her cheeks, she stuffed the pill Qin Wuyan gave her down her throat, swallowed it, and asked hoarsely, "How did you know my identity?"


    "Has no one ever told you that you look exactly like your mother?" Qin Wuyan watched Mo Siyu swallow the pill expressionlessly, and a wave flashed in his eyes, "What''s more, Your father planted a hidden stake in Yuecheng, wouldn''t I plant a hidden stake in Jincheng?


    Although Yuecheng is far away from Jincheng, the goshawks in Yuecheng can still fly over the mountains and deliver the desired news back and forth..."


    Mo Siyu wiped away his tears, "No wonder my brother thinks so highly of the High Priest. If I die at the hands of the High Priest, I can be regarded as a well-deserved death."


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyebrows: "Do you have any last wishes?"


    "I ask the high priest to keep his word, hold your hand high, and let Brother Yan go." Mo Siyu was afraid of death, and he couldn''t help feeling sad when he thought that he had sneaked out like this without leaving a word of explanation to his relatives, "If I Brother found the priest''s mansion, please tell the high priest to tell him that I am not filial, I have made the elders unhappy all my life, it is my fault..."


    The warmth in the body gradually dissipated, and the coolness came in a little bit, Mo Siyu only felt that his consciousness became more and more blurred, he fell to the ground, and soon became unconscious.


    Qin Wuyan ordered someone to carry Mo Siyu away and put him in front of Chu Chuyan, to see how Chu Chuyan reacted...


    Qin Wuyan stood under the long corridor, looking up at the pitch-black night, waiting for the guards to come and report back: "Young master of the Chu family couldn''t bear this blow, he passed out..."


    Qin Wuyan smiled, and said lightly, "They really are a pair of lovers who will never change until death."


    He was about to say something, when there was smoke and dust floating out of the bedroom, the guard guarding the door shouted loudly: "There''s water, there''s water, the lady''s bedroom is on fire, hurry up and put out the fire."


    Qin Wuyan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he walked quickly towards the bedroom, not caring about the billowing smoke, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose with his sleeve robe, and rushed in.


    However, the bed where he and Zhuang Xiaoyu had been lying in the bedroom had been burned to the ground. In a short period of time, the flames had not had time to spread to the beams of the roof, but everything on the bed had been burnt and blurred.


    Under the bed, lay a dead body covered with flammable powder, the clothes were soaked in kerosene, the body had been scorched, only half of the face was covered with scars, and the fingers of one hand were dead. Scratching the bed like hell...


    That''s a dumb woman!

 Chapter 4655

    The nanny who ruined the other half of her face by hiding her name, pretending to be deaf and dumb and trying her best to stay in the priest''s mansion, silently serving Zhuang Xiaoyu for ten years, died in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s bedroom in such a way.


    The guard guarding the door has been fainted by the drug addict. Recently, the dumb woman has often been in and out of the pharmacy to deliver snacks and meals to Mo Siyu. She must have stolen the drug secretly in the pharmacy, or she went to the pharmacy directly. Mo Siyu asked for those banned drugs...


    I don''t know how long she has been preparing silently, just waiting for this moment...


    Moon City pays attention to people''s peace after death. If the body is not buried for a long time, the soul of the deceased will not be able to find peace, nor will he be able to reincarnate.


    Although these people have never considered whether there is really an afterlife in this world.


    In the hearts of the people of Yuecheng, if they cannot be buried in the earth for peace, they can be buried in a coffin, and cremation is also possible. The body will turn into a handful of ashes and dissipate between heaven and earth. If the soul has no sustenance, it will also leave the mortal world and enter reincarnation. , reincarnation.


    The personal guard extinguished the fire in a hurry, and came to report to the motionless Qin Wuyan, who seemed to be in deep thought: "High Priest, there is a thick layer of medicinal powder under this bed, and our water is poured on it. When the medicinal powder meets the water, it will burn." The more vigorous it was, it was... that this bed was quickly burned down..."


    Only then did Qin Wuyan come to his senses: "Is there any medicine powder under the bed?"


    "Yes." The personal guard replied truthfully, "It takes sand to put out the fire."


    Qin Wuyan nodded, closed his eyes and said, "Give the dumb woman a decent burial, next to the tombstone of Madam''s mother."


    "Yes." Although the guards were puzzled, they still did so and carried away the burnt dumb woman''s body on the ground.


    Qin Wuyan raised his eyes and glanced at the guards and servants who were still tidying up, then walked towards the side room.


    He sat on the chair and looked at Zhuang Xiaoyu who was completely immersed in the medicine basin. Across the thin mint-colored water surface, the eyes of the woman in the medicine basin were closed tightly, her face was peaceful, there was no wave on the water surface, and there was no abnormality in the slightest. ¡­


    Qin Wuyan slipped his fingers into the water, held Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrinkled fingers soaked in the medicine, put them on his lips and kissed him, picked him up from the medicine basin, put him on the bed, took a dry cotton cloth, and carefully Gently wipe the water droplets on her body and hair...


    The side room was brightly lit, Qin Wuyan was sitting at the desk, writing something with a Langhao pen...


    Zhuang Qingyun heard that the young master of the Chu family was making a scene in the Heavenly Palace in the backyard of the priest''s mansion, and heard the report from the personal guards that Yu Mo was forced by the high priest to commit suicide by taking poison, and he was very angry.


    The Mohist army outside the Priest''s Mansion is hiding in the dark, staring at the Priest''s Mansion. The major families have been updated and their power has been relegated. Whether it is the corrupt city lord or the powerful family, they are not as loyal as those high-ranking people handpicked by Qin Wuyan at the beginning.


    Ten years, whether it is long or short, can change everything beyond recognition.


    Almost everyone has changed, whether it is the world or power, the only thing that remains the same is Qin Wuyan''s unswerving affection for Zhuang Xiaoyu until death.


    Even Zhuang Qingyun, like the common people, felt that a dead person would not stay long in the heart of a powerful person like Qin Wuyan, but he did not expect that even after Zhuang Xiaoyu had passed away, he would become a person who could not speak or speak. A breathing corpse, but it lives forever in Qin Wuyan''s heart...


    And Qin Wuyan''s feelings for Zhuang Xiaoyu are like a jar of fine wine buried under a pear tree, which will become more precious with time!

 Chapter 4656

    Thinking of this, Zhuang Qingyun was devastated. He went to see Chu Chuyan first, and just stepped into the courtyard when he heard howling like a lone wolf in the wing room.


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t bear to listen any longer, turned back from the courtyard, and turned to look for Qin Wuyan, but unexpectedly, just after entering the courtyard, he was stopped by the guards, saying that the bedroom of the high priest was burned down, busy I''ve already rested in the middle of the night, I don''t want to see anyone, please ask him to go back...


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Regardless of the guard''s obstruction, Zhuang Qingyun drew out the saber in the guard''s hand, wounded the guard, and rushed straight into the side hall where the lamp was still burning.


    Kicking open the door, Zhuang Qingyun saw Qin Wuyan who was sitting at the desk writing vigorously, Zhuang Qingyun immediately lost his temper: "Wuyan, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know." Qin Wuyan put down the Langhao pen, blew on the wet ink, raised his eyes to look at Zhuang Qingyun, and said slowly: "Then Yu Mo''s real identity is the eldest lady of the Jincheng Mo family. "


    Seeing Qin Wuyan''s nonchalant expression, Zhuang Qingyun almost laughed angrily: "Since you already know her identity, why do you want to poison her to death?


    Do you think that the recent affairs of the priest''s mansion are not enough? "


    Qin Wuyan didn''t care about the aftermath, Zhuang Qingyun worked hard to take care of the inside and outside of the priest''s mansion, he was as busy as a spinning top, going around all day, balancing various relationships and powers, for fear of any accidents.


    He also didn''t dare to bother Qin Wuyan, after all, this guy has been depressed recently and has a bad temper, and he might take someone''s life if he gets upset.


    But it never occurred to Qin Wuyan that after listening to Zhuang Qingyun''s words, not only did he not get angry at all, but he actually said calmly: "I''m sorry for your trouble these years."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun swallowed the anger in his heart for a moment, and persuaded earnestly: "Wu Yan, I know you feel uncomfortable, but it is already a troubled time, the Mohist army and the family have joined forces, and Yu Mo''s status is extraordinary , why do you need to take her life and cause yourself a lot of trouble?


    Even if the Mohist army is high and far away, we have no choice but to shake the foundation of the priest''s mansion, but the current Chu family is not easy to mess with..."


    Qin Wuyan finished writing the document in his hand, sealed it in a kraft paper bag, and said softly: "Didn''t you keep saying that the little girl is the same as Xiao Yu when she was young, and I just want to test that girl''s treatment of the young master of the Chu family It''s just feelings..."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..., didn''t you want that girl to be buried with your wife?"


    "Xiaoyu is soft-hearted. If Izumi knows what I have done, she will definitely not agree with it. Besides, Xiaoyu is too delicate to be served by outsiders." Qin Wuyan handed the kraft paper envelope in his hand to Zhuang Qingyun :"for you."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "What is this?"


    "Just hold it and open it in two days." Qin Wuyan said: "You will know when the time comes."


    Zhuang Qingyun thought that Qin Wuyan had given him some secret letter, so he had to keep it, and asked angrily: "Now the test has come out? Doesn''t the little girl look a lot like Madam when she was young?"


    Qin Wuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were fixed on the flickering candle, but his thoughts drifted to the distance, and there was a trace of emotion in his tone: "It is indeed very similar, just like Xiao Yu, who is stupid and thinks that Smart and shrewd."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Qin Wuyan said again: "If the young master of the Chu family is making a fuss, go and tell him. As long as he guards that girl like me, sooner or later, that girl will wake up."

 Chapter 4657

    Although Zhuang Qingyun felt that there was no way to talk about it, he had no choice but to believe in Qin Wuyan''s nonsense for the time being. After all, forcing Yu Mo to death at this time would not be of any benefit to the entire priest''s house.


    Even if Zhuang Xiaoyu''s grave is safe, with Yu Mo''s status as the eldest lady of the Mo family, the Mo family army might even dig up Zhuang Xiaoyu''s grave with its bottom turned upside down.


    Even if Qin Wuyan didn''t think about the people of Yuecheng and the people in the priest''s mansion, he would think about Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    The sky was dimly lit up.


    Qin Wuyan watched Zhuang Qingyun leave, picked up the Langhao pen again, and continued to write something...


    Zhuang Qingyun ordered people to block all news in the priest''s mansion, and let the wizard and witch doctor take turns to take care of Mo Siyu, waiting for Mo Siyu to wake up.


    Zhuang Qingyun was afraid that the news of Mo Siyu''s accident would spread. Although Chu Chuyan was tied up by his personal guards, more than a dozen of his personal guards were seriously injured by him...


    The aristocratic family handed in invitations at this time, wanting to ask to see the high priest, but Zhuang Qingyun could only order someone to refuse.


    Qin Wuyan still locked himself in the bedroom as before, and did not take half a step out of the bedroom door.


    During the day, Zhuang Qingyun dealt with the outside world, but at night, he had to deal with the trivial matters in the priest''s mansion, review documents, and deal with internal affairs. He was too busy to take care of Qin Wuyan''s affairs.


    What''s more, Zhuang Qingyun locked himself in the bedroom for Qin Wuyan at every turn, and he was already used to the situation of not eating or drinking and not seeing people, so he didn''t notice anything unusual...


    The paperwork on the table was only half processed, and the butler hurried over: "Master Qingyun, it''s bad, Mr. Qingmu is about to die."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun threw away the document in his hand and stood up: "When did it happen? Why did you come to tell me now? Does the high priest know?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "The old slave went to the high priest just now, but was stopped, saying that the high priest didn''t want to see anyone tonight, and no matter what happened, don''t go to the high priest, so the old slave had no choice but to come to you.


    The old slave went to see Mr. Aoki, Mr. Aoki was already rotten all over, that miserable state... I really couldn''t bear to look at it directly.


    Unless Master Qingmu sends someone to inform the old slave about the matter in Mr. Qingmu¡¯s courtyard, otherwise, it is impossible for the old slave to know about it..."


    Zhuang Qingyun strode into Qingmu''s courtyard, pushed open the door of the bedroom, and smelled a soaring rotten smell, like a rotting corpse exposed to the air...


    Zhuang Qingyun couldn''t help covering his mouth and nose, walked to the side of the bed, lifted the curtain, and saw Aoki covered with a thick layer of bedding, his cheeks were so thin that they were sunken, and his gloomy eyes seemed to be soaked with poisonous juice , full of jealousy and resentment, but almost speechless.


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Qingmu, feeling distressed, "Qingmu, why did you become like this?"


    As he spoke, he immediately called the witch doctor over.


    Aoki wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, blood gushed out from the corner of his lips. Only then did Zhuang Qingyun see clearly that his mouth was full of fuzzy flesh and blood, only the skin next to his lips was barely intact... ..


    But Zhuang Qingyun still endured the stench, moved closer, and asked, "What did you say first?"


    "Yu Mo... Yu Mo..." Aoki''s throat made an indistinct sound, as if it was blocked by phlegm.


    However, Zhuang Qingyun misunderstood Qing Mu''s meaning, and replied: "Yu Mo has been ordered to die by the high priest, and he cannot save you..."


    Hearing this, Aoki suddenly twitched the corners of his lips, revealing a strange smile, as if his revenge had been avenged, he spat out a few words with all his strength: "Kill me! I...not even a ghost... ...will let her go..."

 Chapter 4658

    Zhuang Qingyun didn''t hear the words behind him clearly, but he couldn''t bear to do it, he just ordered people to open the doors and windows, and stood by Aoki''s side, guarding him silently...


    The witch doctor and wizard came in, uncovered the quilt and looked at the bloody water on the bed, then shook their heads: "Master Aoki was backlashed by the Gu King that he raised in his body, he couldn''t survive, and he couldn''t die in a short while, until the whole body is completely Rotten, the Gu king cannot parasitize, the host will die when the Gu king is dead..."


    The butler couldn''t bear to continue listening, but he didn''t expect that Master Aoki would end up in such a miserable way today...


    When everyone was guarding Qingmu, they didn''t know that Qin Wuyan had left the priest''s mansion with Zhuang Xiaoyu.


    In the bedroom.


    Qin Wuyan changed Zhuang Xiaoyu into a bright red wedding dress, pulled her hair up in a bun, and carefully and meticulously put on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s makeup, pasted flowers, put on a phoenix crown, and put on a big red hijab.


    After changing into a bright red groom''s suit for himself, Qin Wuyan put on a black cloak, wrapped Zhuang Xiaoyu in the black cloak, and carried her out quietly through the back door of the priest''s mansion.


    The carriage had already parked on the narrow and dark path at the back door of the Priest''s Mansion, Qin Wuyan put Zhuang Xiaoyu in the carriage and lay down in the carriage, then drove the carriage and left...


    On the second day, the sun rose.


    After waiting for the whole night, Qingmu finally breathed his last. Before Zhuang Qingyun had time to feel sad, Yan Qing handed him a thick stack of letters: "The high priest is gone!"


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun held a thick stack of letters, and it took him a while to react, and asked, "What do you mean? Where did the high priest go?"


    Yan Qing''s eyes were red, "Literally, just read the letter he left for you, and you''ll know."


    Zhuang Qingyun swayed, only felt a chill rise from his heels, climbed up his back, and climbed onto his tingling scalp. There was a momentary blankness in his mind, and he almost instinctively took apart Yan Qing. Letter to him...


    Zhuang Qingyun read the contents of the letter at a glance, and before he had time to open the rest of the letters, he hurried out, "No, the priest''s mansion cannot be left without a master for a day. Without the high priest, this priest''s mansion is impossible." It was the former priest''s mansion."


    Yan Qing followed behind Zhuang Qingyun: "The high priest has appointed you as the next high priest of Yuecheng."


    "Nonsense." Zhuang Qingyun was trembling with anger: "I don''t know how to return to Yuanqu, how can I have such a big appeal? How can I convince the people and aristocratic families of Yuecheng?


    No, we immediately rushed to the mausoleum and dragged Wu Yan back...


    The mausoleum was originally built for him a hundred years later, he can still be buried with Xiao Yu after a hundred years, there is no need to rush..."


    Zhuang Qingyun pulled a horse, turned on his back, clamped the horse''s belly with his legs, and left the priest''s mansion at lightning speed.


    Yan Qingsheng was afraid that something would happen to Zhuang Qingyun, so he quickly pulled a horse on it and followed Zhuang Qingyun...


    Zhuang Qingyun went all the way to the mountain and rushed to the mausoleum, but saw that the stone door of the mausoleum was closed tightly, with various flower petals scattered on both sides of the entrance, and three sticks of incense sticks were still stuck on the ground at the entrance, most of the three sticks of incense had been burnt, and green smoke was curling up ¡­


    Zhuang Qingyun''s tears welled up from the bottom of his eyes in an instant, and he thumped Shimen fiercely: "Qin Wuyan, come out for me, and if you have anything to say, please explain it to me face to face, if you can''t, just send us a few letters." It''s all sent...


    You come out, you come out for me! "


    What answered him was the lonely and empty echo between the rocks...

 Chapter 4659

    When Yan Qing rushed over, he saw Zhuang Qingyun touching the stone gate, looking for the mechanism everywhere, and muttering: "Where is the mechanism, where is the mechanism that opened the door?"


    Yan Qing pressed his hand: "Master Qingyun, the mechanism has been destroyed by the high priest, look."


    He pointed to the fragments on the ground, "The high priest is determined to be buried for his wife. If the mechanism is destroyed, people outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out."


    Zhuang Qingyun: "..."


    Zhuang Qingyun leaned back against the Shimen, slid down slowly, wiped away tears, took out a few unopened letters from his bosom, and continued to look...


    Until the sun set and the tired bird returned to its nest, Zhuang Qingyun still didn''t wait for any movement from inside the stone gate, and he had already read the letter in his hand thousands of times.


    Yan Qing went to pull Zhuang Qingyun: "Master Qingyun, let''s go, the high priest is determined to go with his wife, so let him go, the past ten years, the high priest has had a hard time, and I don''t know how hard it is what kind."


    I don''t know which sentence touched Zhuang Qingyun, and he suddenly became angry, "It''s not easy for him, it''s just that he misses Xiaoyu day and night, and I also endure the torture of conscience day and night, who Better than who?


    For the entrustment of Xiaoyu before he died, and for the people of Yuecheng, I also worked hard, never let up a day, and I am also atonement!


    Why did he get rid of it if he wanted to be free, leave it all if he wanted to leave it, and go if he wanted to go with Xiao Yu? "


    Yan Qing: "..."


    Yan Qing didn''t know how to comfort Zhuang Qingyun. In Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes, the most reliable person in this life who was not a relative was better than a relative, and there was only one Qin Wuyan.


    From helping and helping each other when they were young, all the way, to the power that is now so powerful that one person is under one person and over ten thousand people, no matter what happens, he and Qin Wuyan can give each other their backs, and, forever Dedicated to trusting each other...


    Just like this time, Qin Wuyan left without saying goodbye, voluntarily buried in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s place, but still arranged all the back roads for Zhuang Qingyun...


    Yan Qing sighed, and supported Zhuang Qingyun: "Master Qingyun, I feel very sad too."


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eyes were red, he turned around, and silently took a last look at the closed Shimen.


    Yan Qing said again: "Master Qingyun, go back to the mansion, let the high priest and his wife rest in peace forever, the high priest told me in the letter, let me persuade you well.


    When he left, the person who worried the most was you! "


    Zhuang Qingyun felt sad again, but he was helpless, his heart was empty, but his chest was aching like a knife. With Yan Qing''s persuasion and support, he followed Yan Qing deep into the night Slowly go down the hill...


    After Qin Wuyan carried Zhuang Xiaoyu into the stone cave, he put Zhuang Xiaoyu on the jade coffin, walked to the gate of the stone gate, lit three sticks of incense, and bowed to the heaven and earth, then grabbed the sword he was carrying and walked towards the stone gate. A sword strikes at the organ...


    The stone gate slowly descended. Before the stone gate closed, Qin Wuyan took a last look at the beautiful scenery on the mountain, turned around and entered the mausoleum...


    With a soft "bang", the Shimen door was completely closed behind Qin Wuyan, separating him from Zhuang Xiaoyu in this small mausoleum...


    Qin Wuyan took off the cloak on his body, folded it, and put it on the stone slab of the coffin lid, and took off Zhuang Xiaoyu''s cloak, folded it and put it on his clothes.

 Chapter 4660

    The man raised Zhuang Xiaoyu''s wrinkled chin with his slender fingers, and stroked her lips with his fingertips: "Xiao Yu, you are still so beautiful after all these years.


    For a period of ten years, my husband is here to accompany you. If you have any resentment or dissatisfaction, remember to tell my husband underground, and my husband will let you beat and scold me without any complaints! "


    The man''s thin lips moved closer, and gently touched the corners of Zhuang Xiaoyu''s lips, "The most regrettable thing in my life is that when I married you, I was penniless and didn''t even give you a good wedding dress." , Later, when you become powerful, you are no longer willing to put on a wedding dress for your husband.


    I''m sorry for my husband, I''ve always thought about this matter in my heart, but fortunately I can put this shirt on for you again today..."


    Qin Wuyan opened the lid of the coffin, and put Zhuang Xiaoyu, who was dressed in a wedding dress, into the coffin and lay down. On one side of the coffin, there was a golden basin moved from the cemetery, which contained the skeleton of the male fetus... ..


    Qin Wuyan also lay down in the coffin, sleeping beside Zhuang Xiaoyu, holding Zhuang Xiaoyu in his arms, the coffin lid was slowly closed, and the luminous pearl hairpin on Zhuang Xiaoyu''s head was emitting a faint white light.


    Qin Wuyan''s other hand intertwined with Zhuang Xiaoyu''s fingers, and his thin lips moved to Zhuang Xiaoyu''s ear, whispering like whispers between lovers: "Xiaoyu, although I have never believed in fate, the way of heaven, and even less reincarnation, Don''t believe those ancient legends in Moon City.


    But because of you, I want to believe this. I burned three sticks of incense at the entrance of Shimen, and when the smoke rises, your soul will be waiting for me on the reincarnation circuit...


    As a husband, there has never been a moment like this. I hope that there is heaven, reincarnation, and destiny in this world. The two of us are dressed in wedding dresses, just like this time, holding hands and walking together on the road of reincarnation. Knowing that we are destined to be a couple, knowing that we are husband and wife, we should not separate us, and in the next life, we will be able to be husband and wife together, grow old together, and be together forever..."


    Qin Wuyan bit the meridian on his wrist, blood snaked down his arm, soaking the bright red wedding dress, Qin Wuyan''s index finger was stained with blood, and touched Zhuang Xiaoyu''s brow, "I use the moon As a city priest, I swear in blood that I will be with Zhuang Xiaoyu in the next life, and forever.


    I live in the same quilt and die in the same hole, life after life, until death. All the sufferings are borne by me alone, and all the happiness and beauty happen to her...


    I hope that when we meet again, there will be no deep hatred between us, no such big disparity in identities, and no unavoidable involuntary feelings...


    Xiaoyu, in my husband''s heart, you are more important than my husband''s life.


    The three of us are finally reunited, Xiao Yu, are you happy? "


    Qin Wuyan only felt that his consciousness became blurred little by little, but he still vaguely remembered the scene when the woman dressed like a fairy stood among the green hills and trees, turned around and smiled brightly at him.


    In the past, he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. He only felt that his heart was swaying like the wind passing through the woods, but now he knew that it was a dead tree in spring, and flowers blooming all over the ground...


    How wonderful it would be if life were just like the first time you saw it!


    The slight whispers in the coffin gradually subsided and disappeared, and the entire mausoleum returned to an empty silence...


    If it weren''t for the two sets of black embroidered cloaks stacked neatly on the stone cover of the coffin, it would be as if no one had ever been here...


    In the dead of night, a whirlwind hit, rolled up the incense ash and flower petals at the stone gate, flew over the mountains, waterfalls and flowing water, and headed for the distance...


    Life and death are in agreement with each other, and they talk with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with you.

 Chapter 4661

    Qin Wuyan followed Zhuang Xiaoyu to die, left the priest''s mansion behind, and let it go, but there are so many people in the mansion and so many personal guards and guards under Yan Qing''s hands, if Zhuang Qingyun doesn''t cheer up early, maybe the Mohist army Joining forces with the guards of the family, they made a comeback and flattened the priest''s mansion.


    Zhuang Qingyun and Yan Qing went back to the Priest''s Mansion together, and they got off their horses. Zhuang Qingyun looked up at the plaque with three big characters of Priest''s Mansion hanging on the lintel, and still felt that the font was majestic and majestic.


    In the past, I only felt that this place was like a prison, where people could not survive or die. After finally being the master of the house, the body was liberated, but the spirit was imprisoned.


    Looking at this place at this moment, I feel that the present is not what it used to be, and I feel that the present is not the same as yesterday, and I feel that my eyes are full of strangeness.


    Enduring grief, Zhuang Qingyun lifted his foot up the steps and stepped over the high threshold.


    Just stepped into the mansion, but saw the butler was running around in a hurry, saw Zhuang Qingyun and Yan Qing coming back, and hurriedly asked: "Master Qingyun, the high priest is missing, and the wife is also missing, these midnight... .¡±


    Zhuang Qingyun stopped in his tracks and glanced at the butler: "Let''s do the funeral."


    Butler: "Huh?"


    Zhuang Qingyun lowered his voice and said tremblingly: "High Priest, die!"


    housekeeper:"......"


    The butler watched Zhuang Qingyun''s back as he strode away, thinking that he had heard wrongly, he was stunned for a moment, and grabbed Yan Qing who was a few steps behind: "Master Qingyun said just now..."


    "Let''s prepare for the funeral." Yan Qing patted the butler on the shoulder: "The next high priest will take office soon."


    housekeeper:"......"


    The wind is rustling, and the night is cool.


    The incident happened suddenly, and all the people in the priest''s mansion turned their backs on their backs, the soldiers were in turmoil, and the clouds were gloomy. The white lanterns were replaced, and white curtains were hung up.


    Zhuang Qingyun and Yan Qing went to the side hall, and read all the documents and letters Qin Wuyan left on the table page by page, and the pain in his heart resurfaced again.


    Except for the matters related to Zhuang Xiaoyu, Qin Wuyan has always been exhaustive, and has properly accounted for everything in these wills.


    He even calculated that after he left, with Zhuang Qingyun''s strength, he couldn''t deter the major families and the Mohist army, so he left a letter to Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu...


    As Qin Wuyan expected, in just one day, after the news of Qin Wuyan''s sudden death spread, all the major aristocratic families rushed out of the priest''s mansion with their guards, demanding to see Qin Wuyan... .


    Yan Qing was overwhelmed, "These aristocratic families simply don''t know what is good or bad. The news of the high priest''s death has not been officially announced, and they all can''t wait."


    Zhuang Qingyun propped his forehead and asked, "Is there anyone from the Chu family?"


    "Not yet." Yan Qing said angrily: "It''s probably coming soon, but the young master of the Chu family is still in the priest''s mansion anyway, so he dare not act rashly."


    Zhuang Qingyun paced back and forth at the door: "Without the high priest and Qingmu in this mansion, the deterrent force has been lost. Even if we have so many personal guards and guards, it will not help."


    He turned around, looked towards the door, and asked, "Are you still awake?"


    The witch doctor shook his head: "Miss Yu has taken the antidote, but she still hasn''t come to her senses, Young Master Chu hasn''t eaten or drank for several days, and the lowly officials can''t do anything about it.


    Young Master Chu said that if Miss Yu does not wake up for a day, he will not eat or drink for a day, and if this continues..."

 Chapter 4662

    Before the witch doctor finished speaking, Zhuang Qingyun stepped into the wing room, looked at Mo Siyu who was still motionless lying on the bed, strode over, put her fingertips on her pulse, and could feel it normal beating...


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at the dejected Chu Chuyan, and said: "Take the antidote, the pulse is normal, you eat something, after you finish eating, I will show you a last letter from the high priest, and you will understand the cause and effect .¡±


    Chu Chuyan remained motionless, looking at Zhuang Qingyun with hostility in his eyes.


    Zhuang Qingyun became annoyed immediately, and scolded: "Come here, pour him two bowls of ginseng soup. If you don''t drink it, I will kill her immediately."


    As he said that, Zhuang Qingyun pulled out the dagger that he was carrying with him. The sharp blade of the dagger shone coldly. Seeing that Chu Chuyan''s heart tightened, he quickly raised his hand, picked up the cooled ginseng soup in front of him, and poured it into it throat...


    Yan Qing handed the letter left by Qin Wuyan to Chu Chuyan: "You are in the priest''s mansion, and the people in the Chu mansion should be the same as other aristocratic families, and they will bring people here soon. After you read this letter, then Make a decision whether to go out and explain to the Chu family."


    Chu Chuyan read it at a glance, and held the letter in the palm of his hand, "If Mo''er can wake up, I will believe the high priest''s nonsense. If he can''t wake up, I will not only refuse to follow orders, but will tell the people of the Chu family , the high priest wants to force me and Mo''er to death..."


    Zhuang Qingyun took a deep breath, resisted the urge to scold the kid, and warned himself not to be angry, before he said hoarsely: "The high priest has returned to the west, this is his last pen, he will definitely not deceive you... ..."


    Chu Chuyan was surprised: "It''s so good, why did the high priest suddenly..."


    "Because it''s impossible for the priest''s wife to wake up again..." Zhuang Qingyun heard a weak voice just after he finished speaking...


    "It is impossible for a person to be resurrected after death!"


    Chu Chuyan was the first to react. He had just recovered a little bit of strength when he heard Mo Siyu''s voice, and immediately rushed to the side of the bed, held Mo Siyu''s hand, and almost cried with joy: "Mo''er, you''re awake, you Finally woke up, I thought you..."


    Mo Siyu looked at Zhuang Qingyun and Yan Qing who were standing beside the bed, and belatedly said, "So I''m not dead."


    "You''re not dead, you''re not dead..." Chu Chuyan put her hand on his lips: "The high priest just wants to test your feelings for me..."


    Zhuang Qingyun looked at Mo Siyu, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Mo Siyu, as if he had traveled through time and traced back to the past, and sighed: "Miss Yu''s temperament is really exactly the same as our wife''s when she was young, especially this one. A rashness."


    As he spoke, he beckoned behind him, and the butler brought up a medium-sized porcelain altar. The mouth of the porcelain altar was filled with mist, and the bottom of the porcelain altar was covered with a layer of ice. jade box.


    Zhuang Qingyun carefully picked up the jade box from the porcelain altar, and handed it to Mo Siyu: "This is a gift that the high priest specifically told me in his will to hand over to you.


    The high priest said that after meeting her once, if the wife is still alive, she will definitely like Ms. Yu very much. I hope Ms. Yu will be happy and grow old with her sweetheart. "


    After Zhuang Qingyun handed the jade box to Mo Siyu, he turned and left the room. Yan Qing handed Mo Siyu a letter stored in kraft paper: "Miss Yu, this is from the high priest."


    Mo Siyu took the envelope in surprise, and after everyone in the room had left, he exchanged a glance with Chu Chuyan, and quickly opened the jade box...

 Chapter 4663

    The moment the box lid was punched in, cold air rushed towards his face, and a layer of hoarfrost quickly condensed on Mo Siyu''s eyebrows and hair, and there was a round, crystal-clear object lying quietly in the box.


    After staring at the contents for a while, Mo Siyu closed the lid of the box and opened the envelope.


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t help but said, "Could this be what you''re looking for... Bing Po?"


    Mo Siyu handed the letter paper after reading it to Chu Chuyan: "Yes, this thing was originally soaked in the cold pool by Qin Wuyan, and it was not placed in the bedroom or study..."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Siyu immediately stood up from the bed: "I''ll use it as medicine immediately, and take it for you..."


    Sure enough, Mo Chengyue didn''t hear any news from her sister for several days, and led the Mohist army''s cavalry straight to the priest''s mansion...


    Chu Chusheng also brought the guards of Chu Mansion to the priest''s mansion.


    All of them forced Zhuang Qingyun to open the house under the guise of condolence.


    Just when Mo Chengyue and the people in charge of the big families exhausted their patience and planned to go straight to the priest''s mansion, the gate of the mansion finally opened, and Yan Qing walked out slowly, dressed in guard armor and holding a sword in hand.


    Behind him, followed by Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan who looked good.


    Yan Qing''s face was full of grief: "The high priest passed away suddenly, and Master Qingyun was devastated. Thank you all for coming to express your condolences, and please follow me into the mansion."


    The Patriarch of the Lie family took the lead, and was about to rush in with his guards, but was stopped by the guards guarding the door: "Patriarch Lie, please, other idlers are not allowed to enter."


    Patriarch Lie was about to lose his temper, Mo Siyu said: "Since we are here to express our condolences, when we arrive at the priest''s mansion, we must obey the rules of the priest''s mansion..."


    Mo Chengyue met Mo Siyu''s reassuring eyes, got off the horse, and walked inside together with Chu Chusheng: "Miss Yu is right, since you are here, you should abide by the rules of the priest''s mansion, go in."


    Patriarch Lie saw that neither the young Patriarch of the Chu family nor the majestic young man beside him brought his guards in, so he had no choice but to leave the guards outside the priest''s mansion, and followed them into the priest''s mansion alone.


    No one expected that news of Qin Wuyan''s death would suddenly come out from the priest''s mansion, and the coffin was sealed and a mourning hall was set up. Zhuang Qingyun knelt in front of the mourning hall with a haggard face, not like a fake.


    And this matter has already been announced to the whole Yuecheng, so it cannot be false.


    Yan Qing read Qin Wuyan''s last letter and suicide note. Zhuang Qingyun was supposed to be the next high priest, but Zhuang Qingyun refused: "I have no interest in the position of high priest. Before the next high priest takes office, This young master will still be in charge of the internal and external affairs of Yuecheng as before, until the next high priest takes office..."


    ¡­


    After the condolences were over, Mo Chengyue and Zhuang Qingyun went to the meeting hall to discuss again. When sending Mo Siyu out of the house, Zhuang Qingyun looked at Mo Siyu with complicated eyes, which were so complicated that it was difficult to describe. When saying goodbye, Zhuang Qingyun just cupped his hands, and said in a distant and polite way: "Miss Mo, I was the one who didn''t entertain well in the past and neglected her."


    Mo Siyu just showed him a tacit smile.


    After leaving the priest''s residence, Mo Siyu followed Mo Chengyue out of the priest''s residence and returned to the inn. Chu Chuyan also followed Chu Chusheng back to the Chu residence.


    Mo Siyu told Mo Chengyue and Yun San endlessly about everything that happened in the priest''s mansion, and cleaned up Xiaobai Tuanzi''s wound with distress, and sighed: "If you can escape from the sharp claws of the goshawk, you are considered a Fate is big, just like your master, hey!"


    Yun San handed the letter from Jincheng to Mo Siyu: "Master and Miss Xiangyi miss you very much, why are you sighing so suddenly?"

 Chapter 4664

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there is really a feeling of sharing life and death in this world." Mo Siyu''s face was full of sighs, "I only saw it in the storybook before."


    Mo Chengyue sneered: "Isn''t it the same for you, for a man you haven''t been with for a long time, you don''t even want your life, and you are willing to die for him.


    If you don''t live up to it, if your parents find out about it, let''s see how they deal with you. "


    Mo Siyu''s face was flushed, and he said falteringly: "I''m just exchanging one life for another, it''s not what you think it is.


    No matter how you say it, brother Yan became like this, it''s all because of me, if it wasn''t for me..."


    "If it weren''t for you, the Chu family might have been wiped out a long time ago, and they can still live to this day?" Mo Chengyue took a folding fan and knocked Mo Siyu''s head again: "Anyway, you stay here obediently these days." The inn, you are not allowed to look for him again. If you dare to take half a step out of the inn, I will truthfully tell your mother and father-in-law all about what you did in Yuecheng, and see if they will let you go with that Chu family boy. son together."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Chengyue almost hated iron but steel: "I''ve seen a man go crazy for a woman, but I''ve never seen you chasing a man all day long, do you know how to be ashamed?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu wanted to refute, but seeing Yun San keeping winking at him, he could only shut up and change the subject: "The murderer who pushed me down the cliff has been poisoned to death by me, unfortunately... .¡±


    Yun San hurriedly took over the conversation: "What a pity, that person didn''t die of being rotted alive, his death was extremely miserable, and he died well, so what is there to regret?


    It''s really unexpected that you hate this person so much, and made him die so painfully..."


    "No, I just poisoned him. By the time he realized it, the poison had penetrated deep into his bones, and there was no cure for it." Mo Siyu rested his chin on the palm of his hand: "I''m not as vicious as you think. It''s just that he wants to let him die quietly with itching all over his body, but he has a special physique, and he was backlashed by the Gu king in his body, so he ended up in such a fate.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him earlier, and he actually killed the saint..."


    Mo Chengyue''s face changed, and she grabbed Mo Siyu''s wrist: "What''s wrong with the saint?"


    Mo Siyu: "..., the saint has fallen victim to the heart-eating Gu that Aoki nourished with the blood of her heart, I am afraid that she will really cut off her love in this life, otherwise, she will die of heartache."


    As soon as the words fell, the teacup in Mo Chengyue''s hand fell to the ground and shattered. Before the two of them could react, Mo Chengyue was already like a gust of wind, and the afterimage floated out of the room... ..


    Mo Siyu curled his lips, "You still have the nerve to teach me. When I return to Jincheng, I will also tell my parents about these things, saying that he is greedy for the beauty of other girls, and deliberately stays in Yuecheng, and refuses to even go back." gone back."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Yun San coughed lightly: "Miss, the young master is a man, as a woman, you should be more reserved."


    Before Mo Siyu could refute, Yun San kindly reminded: "Even if you don''t think about your own reputation, you still have to think about Young Master Chu.


    If you are too active and rare, and bring him back to Jincheng after a while, aren''t you afraid that your father, godfather and uncle will embarrass him together? "


    Mo Siyu: "..., that''s right!"


    She sneaked out with a strange man, and she had already disobeyed her parents. If she wanted to live and die for an outsider in her parents'' eyes, maybe her parents would regard Brother Yan as the male version of the troubled Daji... ....

 Chapter 4665

    Yun San glanced out the window: "You have been here for a long time in Yuecheng. Now that the high priest has passed away, everything is settled. You will be leaving for Jincheng soon. You should prepare well."


    Mo Siyu''s voice hesitated: "If Qin Wuyan was still alive, the things here would not have ended so quickly."


    Seeing her lost look, Yun San chuckled lightly: "That Qin Wuyan is indeed a person not to be underestimated, even if he guards a dead body all day long, he doesn''t care about anything at all, but he didn''t expect that he even It''s all counted...


    It''s a pity that such a powerful man was defeated by a word of love!


    When the Eldest Young Master found out that you were poisoned and died, he originally planned to flatten the priest''s residence, but when the door of the residence was opened, seeing you standing behind the door, the anger in his heart dissipated...


    Qin Wuyan is planning to become a villain himself, and then let Zhuang Qingyun take over, and return you to us intact, to offset the anger of the young master towards the priest''s mansion, and not implicate Zhuang Qingyun, who is still alive in the mansion, and others. ¡­¡±


    Mo Siyu nodded: "There are also the letters he left behind, and the Bing Po that Zhuang Qingyun passed on to me, including the life of Aoki, which is also considered to be left to me by him.


    I have Bing Po, and I owe a favor to the Priest''s House. I used Bing Po to relieve the fire poison in brother Yan''s body, and it can be regarded as letting a family like the Chu family remember the goodness of the Priest''s House, and will not talk to the Priest''s House again. A conflict arises...


    A big gift can not only calm the anger of the Mohist army, but also win over the family. The most important thing is that the person who gave the gift was buried with his wife. It is sad and pitiful. A harsh and censure, a little more tolerance...


    Even after death, he can kill three birds with one stone. In such a tense situation, let the three parties turn their fights into treasures, without adding to the chaos of life and death. Only Qin Wuyan can do it...


    And this person knew my identity from the very beginning, he was afraid that I would be extreme and refused to heal the priest''s wife, and he had been lying to me all the time, seeing through but not revealing..."


    After Mo Siyu finished speaking, he looked at Yun San anxiously: "Aunt San, I''m going to find Brother Yan."


    Yun Sanyi refused with righteous words: "No, as a woman, you should be reserved. The young master has told you just now. If the young master finds out about this..."


    "If you don''t tell me, if I don''t tell you, my brother won''t know about it." Mo Siyu sighed: "Forget it, you naturally listen to my brother, and I don''t want to make things difficult for you.


    I have such a bad reputation in Jincheng, and I was pointed at my nose and insulted on the day I reached Jiji. The matchmaker would take a detour when she saw me, and finally found a consensual husband. Mother was angry, but she didn''t expect that this marriage would not be decided by me...


    If I keep being reserved, I''m afraid I won''t be able to marry in this life, and I will become an old girl like Aunt Yun San..."


    Cloud Three: "..."


    Don''t you just know how to be a lover, complain as soon as you complain, why expose the scars on other people''s hearts in a decent manner?


    Priest House.


    After dealing with Qin Wuyan''s funeral, Zhuang Qingyun sat in the study quietly in a daze. In the past, Qin Wuyan was in the priest''s mansion. No matter what happened in this mansion, he was not in a hurry and could always deal with it freely. It''s as if no matter whether you have stabbed someone or not, there is always someone behind you to clean up the mess...


    Although it seems that the internal and external affairs of the priest''s mansion are taken care of by himself, Qin Wuyan is like throwing his hands away from the shopkeeper, not caring about anything, but in fact he is just Qin Wuyan''s hand, Qin Wuyan''s right-hand man, not Qin Wuyan''s brain...

 Chapter 4666

    Now Zhuang Qingyun is the only one left in charge of the priest''s mansion, not to mention dealing with the Mohist army, even dealing with the major families, he has lost the confidence of the past...


    Back then, the young man who played Guiyuan song, commanded all things, stood in front of the dragon boat, and braved the wind and waves, completely disappeared from his life...


    He has become a real loner in this world.


    If Zhuang Xiaoyu was still alive, and the boy in the womb was not dead, everything would not be what it is now.


    Yan Qing opened the door and came in: "Master Qingyun, what''s the matter?"


    "Now the wife and the high priest don''t need medicine to guide, and the female family members of the Min Mansion don''t need to keep them. Let them go on the road when it''s time to send them on the road. It''s good to have a companion on the road to Huangquan." Zhuang Qingyun stood up and took Yan Qing went out: "If those witch doctors in the mansion still have family members, they should also be released from the mansion so that they can reunite. Let''s tidy up that courtyard and turn it into a school for the homeless people in Yuecheng. child......"


    Yan Qing followed behind Zhuang Qingyun: "The high priest once promised the deceased young master of the Min family that no matter what happens, he will save Min Huizhu''s life."


    "You also said that the high priest had promised Mr. Min. The high priest has passed away now. I have never promised Mr. Min any conditions..." Zhuang Qingyun''s words revealed An imperceptible resentment: "If this young master knew that Wu Yan and Xiaoyu would end up like this, even if this young master had risked his life, he would have killed Min Huizhu regardless of everything..."


    The female family members of the Min Mansion were escorted by the guards one by one, and they were taken out of the wing room. The last one was the naked Min Huizhu. She was dragged and slid on the ground like a snake. White lanterns and white curtains, laughed loudly: "Is Qin Wuyan dead? Is Qin Wuyan finally dead?"


    Zhuang Qingyun''s eye sockets turned red little by little.


    Yan Qing waved at the guards: "Take it to the execution ground and behead it, and the body will be buried in the sky..."


    When Min Huizhu heard the words, she suddenly struggled hard: "You dare to kill the saint without permission, what are you? Qin Wuyan once promised my brother that he would save my life..."


    Yan Qing''s voice was cold: "The high priest did promise Mr. Min that he would save your life, but the person who wants to kill you now is Master Qingyun...


    take away! "


    The guard randomly grabbed a handful of ashes from the ground, gagged Min Huizhu''s mouth, and dragged Min Huizhu out of the priest''s house...


    It was Zhuang Qingyun and Yan Qing who personally watched the execution of the female family members of the Min family. The moment the head was separated from the body, Min Huizhu''s cursing stopped abruptly...


    The crows and vultures circling in mid-air swooped down, pecking at the flesh and blood of those who died on the execution ground...


    The once powerful and extravagant head of the family, the Min Mansion, has completely disappeared from Yuecheng, submerged in the stage of history, and only exists in the words of future generations, for people to wake up to.


    Come and come, go and go, decades of human life.


    All causal reasons have been settled.


    Zhuang Qingyun and Yan Qing stood side by side on the high platform, looking at the vast mountains and rivers, their faces were as calm as ashes after the ups and downs of the world.


    Zhuang Qingyun sighed: "Time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, half of our life has passed, and we are all old."


    Yan Qing nodded: "Yes."


    Zhuang Qingyun said: "When Jincheng sends someone to take over the priest''s mansion, I can retire and go to the dealer''s farm to live a leisurely life. What are your plans?"

 Chapter 4667

    "I was pulled up by the high priest, and I should stay in the priest''s mansion where the high priest once lived, and live a life day after day." After a pause, Yan Qing smiled again: "But who can say that?" Well, when the people from Jincheng come to take over the priest''s mansion, I might leave everything here and walk around, after all, there are heaven and man and there are people..."


    The mountains are long and the water is wide, things are changing, and no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Young people are scary, this world is not what it used to be, and this Moon City is no longer their Moon City. There are too many rising stars. Seeing those young people who are impulsive and go forward bravely regardless of their ignorance is like seeing themselves when they were young... ...


    Chu Mansion.


    Mrs. Chu touched Chu Chuyan''s face, looked him up and down, with tears in her black and white eyes: "Yan''er, are you really healed? Is the poison in your body really cured?"


    "Yes." Chu Chuyan was a little embarrassed by Madam Chu''s touching, and helped Madam Chu to sit aside, "Mother, I''m really healed, I''m fine, before the high priest died, he explained to Qingyun in the letter My lord, give the ice soul to Mo''er..."


    Chu Chusheng clenched his fist against his lips and coughed a few times: "She is the eldest daughter of the Mo family, with golden branches and jade leaves, so don''t call Mo''er one by one, lest you lose your courtesy."


    Mrs. Chu wondered, "Why didn''t Miss Mo come back with you?"


    The unsmiling head of the Chu family suddenly smiled: "Madam, Miss Mo hasn''t passed the family yet, she is still a lady of everyone, how could she just follow Yan''er to our Chu family...


    Now that her identity has been clarified, it may be difficult for Yan''er to see Miss Mo in the future. "


    Hearing this, Chu Chuyan suddenly lifted up his clothes and knelt down in front of his parents: "Father, mother, this ice soul is not easy to come by, it is Mo''er''s life in exchange for it.


    The boy is not filial, he has already agreed to Mo''er, and will go to Jincheng with her in the future, I am afraid that he will not be able to show his face in front of his parents often to fulfill his filial piety. "


    As he said that, he kowtowed to Chu Chusheng again: "From now on, parents will have to rely on elder brother to worry about it."


    The three hurriedly helped Chu Chuyan up, Madam Chu said with a smile: "As long as you are well, no matter where you go, I will not blame you as a mother."


    The head of the Chu family stroked his beard: "The family rules of my Chu family are that the elder brother takes over the family business, and the second son other than the elder brother goes out to make troubles, so that Xiao Qiang will not be troubled.


    It doesn''t matter where you want to go, as long as you send a letter to your family from time to time to say you are safe, as in previous years. "


    Chu Chusheng looked at his younger brother who was already as tall as him with a smile, "My parents have me, you don''t have to worry, if something happens that I can''t solve, I will definitely send a letter to you... ..."


    The whole family was talking with He Meimei, when two low cat meows came from the window, Chu Chuyan glanced towards the window uncontrollably, and his expression was obviously confused.


    Mrs. Chu and Patriarch Chu looked at each other and smiled unconsciously.


    Patriarch Chu stood up and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early. During the days when you''re not in the mansion, our family can''t eat well or sleep well. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Chu Chusheng and Chu Chuyan respectfully sent the elders away, and were about to close the door, Chu Chusheng turned around suddenly, looked at the backs of his parents going away, raised his hand against the door, and looked at Chu Chuyan narrowly : "Chuyan, just now there was a cat meowing outside the window for no reason, did you hear it?"

 Chapter 4668

    Chu Chuyan''s face suddenly heated up little by little, and he hesitated and said, "Of course...I heard it."


    Chu Chusheng said: "This cat is also strange. When you are not here, it never barks at your window."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    At this moment, Chu Chuyan just wanted to send his brother, Chu Chusheng, away as soon as possible.


    Chu Chuyan coughed twice, "Brother, it''s late, you should go to rest earlier, these days, I''ve made you bother."


    "Well, it''s really troublesome." Chu Chusheng looked towards the closed window, and said meaningfully: "Chu Yan, in this world, it is easy to find priceless treasures, but it is rare to have a lover."


    After teasing Chu Chuyan, he turned around and left. The door of the wing behind him closed with a "bang". Chu Chusheng looked back, shook his head with a smile, and went back to his bedroom.


    Chu Chuyan closed the door, quickly opened the window, looked out, but saw nothing, thought Mo Siyu had left, hurried back, was about to change into night clothes, just took off his coat, only heard the window A slight sound came from over there, looking back, Mo Siyu had already entered the wing room and closed the window, leaning against the window.


    Mo Siyu twisted her hair with her fingers, and looked at Chu Chuyan, "Why did brother Yan start to take off his clothes as soon as I came in?"


    Chu Chuyan''s face became more and more red, and he stammered an explanation: "No, I just want to change clothes to meet Mo''er, and please Mo''er... don''t get me wrong."


    Mo Siyu saw that his face was full of embarrassment, and he had returned to his previous shy and shy appearance, and his heart was full of helplessness. When this man felt that his life was not long, he became bold, and once he knew that he survived, he returned to his old self. The appearance of a modest gentleman before has begun to obey the rules of etiquette in the secular world.


    Mo Siyu didn''t want to tease him anymore, so he sat down at the desk and said, "The matter here is over, my brother told me to send me back to Jincheng in a few days, what do you think? How do you think?"


    "Of course I can do what you want me to do." Chu Chuyan hurriedly put on his clothes again.


    When Mo Siyu heard this, he became a little angry: "What do you mean you can do what I want you to do, then I let you stay in Yuecheng, and I go back to Jincheng by myself, are you willing?"


    Only then did Chu Chuyan realize that he had made a slip of the tongue, sat down in front of Mo Siyu, and said with a smile, "That''s definitely not what I want to do. I''m only willing to let you let me do what I want to do."


    Mo Siyu glanced at him angrily, and the sparkle in his beautiful peach eyes: "Then what are you willing to do? I didn''t force you to give up anything for me. If you regret it in the future, don''t blame me. Don''t always feel that I owe you something."


    The smile on Chu Chuyan''s face deepened, "Meeting you is the blessing of my eight lifetimes of cultivation. I can''t even talk about being in debt. Even if I am in debt, I still owe you. If it wasn''t for you, my father and brother said Maybe he is no longer alive.


    Even I may die in the temple, be poisoned by a hundred insects and be unable to recover.


    I have already told my parents that I want to go to Jincheng with you, just like my grandfather and I used to travel abroad, we often bring back some letters from home, and just come back every year to visit them... ..


    If I force myself to stay in the Chu Mansion in Moon City, after a long period of time, maybe the people in the mansion will be distracted and divided into two factions. Why don''t I just leave with you, and I will go wherever you go in the future, never separate......"

 Chapter 4669

    What Chu Chuyan said was sincere. At the end, the young man''s handsome face showed a bit of inexplicable sadness, as if he was afraid that she would leave just like that. He stretched out his long fingers and held her tightly. The hand holding Mo Siyu refused to let go.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t break free, and asked puzzledly: "What''s wrong with you, why do you suddenly look like this?"


    But the more she wanted to pull her fingers out of Chu Chuyan''s palm, the tighter the young man''s grip was, wishing he could break her bones, "My brother told me just now that priceless treasures are easy to find, but lovers are rare.


    I suddenly thought of the high priest and the priest''s wife. How many decades are there in a person''s life? If there were no blood feuds and life-and-death struggles, maybe the high priest and the priest''s wife would be the gods and couples that everyone in the world envies and envies. .....


    It''s just a pity that there are not so many ifs and ifs in this world.


    The priest''s wife learned all the truth, unable to face the reality, and lost her only sustenance. She felt that those who loved her around her died tragically because of herself. When she faced the high priest every day, all the thoughts in her mind It''s all those bloody pictures...


    She also drove herself crazy, and her hatred made her want to kill the person next to her bed, but when she regained her sobriety, she still couldn''t face a man who would give up his life for her own sake.


    She couldn''t bear to kill him, so she could only choose to kill herself in exchange for everyone''s forgiveness.


    She thought it was the only relief left for each other, but she didn''t expect that for the priest''s wife, it was indeed a relief, but facing the high priest, it became his shackles.


    He guarded a withered heart and hugged a cold corpse for ten years. The only reason for him to persevere was that the priest''s wife might come back to life...


    As a rational and intelligent person like him, how could he not know that this hope is so slim, so slim that it can even be ignored, but it is because of this belief that he persisted in surviving.


    He tried all kinds of methods within his ability, maybe Emperor Heaven pays off his painstaking efforts, and has been looking forward to you coming to Yuecheng. He originally thought that his waiting would produce a miracle, but he didn''t expect that your appearance would make him A heart of despair was born...


    I often think that if I were the high priest and saw the person I loved die in my arms, I would definitely not be able to survive alone for ten years. During these ten years, dead trees can grow into towering trees every spring. His heart has always been exhausted...


    Rather than living alone like this, it is better to go with the one you love..."


    Chu Chuyan held Mo Siyu''s hand emotionally: "Mo''er, I don''t have the strong will of the high priest. If something happens to you, I will never be able to face everything alone. You have to know my heart... ...."


    Mo Siyu was embarrassed and blushed: "What can happen to me, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "In order to test your feelings for me, the high priest made you take a fake death drug... I thought you..." Thinking of this, Chu Chuyan still had lingering fears, full of fear, "You I don''t even know what kind of life I was living when you were lying on the bed without making a sound, my heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of sharp knives, and even breathing was painful...


    I even thought that the dead are dead, and they don''t feel any pain at all. Only the living are tortured, and only those who survive alone...


    In my life, I never want to experience that moment again..."

 Chapter 4670

    "The high priest and the priest''s wife were mistakes from the first time they met. How can they compare with us? What''s more, our two families don''t have such domineering elders.


    You Chu family and our Mo family not only have no blood feud, but also have the grace of saving lives, so you don''t have to think about it. "Mo Siyu comforted her a bit, and after reassuring that similar things would never happen again, she rescued her fingers from Chu Chuyan''s palm.


    Hearing the sound of shifting outside the house, Mo Siyu stood up and walked to the window: "It''s getting late, I''m going back to the inn."


    "Let''s stay here tonight." Seeing her expression changed, Chu Chuyan said shyly, "I didn''t know your identity, Mo''er, before I offended you.


    Now that I know it, I will definitely never do those frivolous Meng Lang actions again, after all, we have a bright future ahead.


    If you stay here to rest, I''ll just lie on the desk, and it won''t be too late for you to go back tomorrow morning. "


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "No, originally when I came to see you tonight, I did so without telling my elder brother, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to sneak out to see you in the future.


    If I can''t go back tonight before my brother returns to the inn, once he finds out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you again during these days in Moon City. "


    Chu Chuyan was in a hurry, he didn''t even have time to change his night clothes, he jumped out of the window together with Mo Siyu: "I didn''t know that person was your brother before, but I have confronted a few times, if I knew that person was you from the beginning Brother, even if he wants to kill me, I will never dare to fight back.


    Is it because I have troubled you, your elder brother is angry and doesn''t want us to have any contact? "


    The night is brilliant and the sky is full of stars.


    On the dark street, only watchmen pass by occasionally. The market has faded away from the bustle and bustle of the day, and now it has become deserted.


    Mo Siyu pursed his lips and smiled for a moment, then tilted his head and asked, "If my elder brother and my parents don''t want us to see each other, what should you do?"


    "Naturally, it''s perseverance. One day, your parents and elder brother will see my sincerity. It''s just that Jincheng is so talented. I don''t know if I can compare to those men who come to propose marriage..." Chu Chu Yan''s voice lowered little by little: "Jincheng Yuncheng is an outstanding person, Mo''er is good at medicine, and he was born in a family like the Mo family, I''m afraid the matchmaker will step through the threshold before he can reach the threshold..."


    The more Chu Chuyan went on, the more guilty Mo Siyu felt. It was true that the daughter of the Mo family was broken through by matchmakers before she could reach her age. When mentioning her, those matchmakers were vague and kept her away, as if she was a piece of iron that was hot to the touch, for fear of accidentally bumping into Hui''s house...


    Having been together for so long, Chu Chuyan may have forgotten the rumors and gossips that spread when he was in Jincheng.


    Mo Siyu hurriedly interrupted him, and said bravely, "Brother Yan, don''t belittle yourself, you just need to remember that I like you too, as for other things, brother Yan, please don''t... It''s good to care."


    Hearing Mo Siyu confessed himself, Chu Chuyan seemed to have taken a reassurance, and his heart was sweeter than honey.


    The road is long, the journey from the inn to the Chu Mansion, when Mo Siyu went there, he felt that it was far away, but when he came back, it seemed extremely short, and the two of them arrived downstairs in the inn after a while.


    The two stood at the door, knowing that they were going to part, but they just looked at each other affectionately and silently, reluctant to part at all...

 Chapter 4671

    Yun San lay on the window and looked down, intending to see what the domineering young lady looks like in front of her sweetheart, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear a word from the two of them, nor did she see the two of them any action in between.


    I only saw that these two people were like wooden stakes, their feet were nailed in place as if they had taken root, and they just looked at each other quietly, Yun San was full of wonder, even if the person opposite was an epiphyllum, this flower It''s time to wither.


    Yun San couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "Is it really this good-looking?"


    The two people downstairs were startled by the sudden sound, they came back to their senses in fright, and looked at the upstairs window together.


    The dim light of the lantern under the eaves reflected the beautiful faces of the two, and Chu Chuyan hurriedly bowed his hands to Yun San: "I''m bothering you senior, it''s late at night, it''s really inconvenient to visit the house, I''ll come back tomorrow to apologize .¡±


    Looking sideways at Mo Siyu again, he said tenderly: "It''s late at night, Mo''er should rest early, I''ll come see you tomorrow, go into the house."


    Mo Siyu was about to answer, but he heard Yun San say: "I''m not going back to the house to rest, it''s four o''clock, if you hang around for a while, the sky will be bright."


    Thinking of Yun San''s advice before leaving, Mo Siyu had to lower his head and run into the house. When he closed the door, he reluctantly said, "When you go back, be careful all the way. Tomorrow... if there is no You can come here..."


    After speaking, the door was finally closed.


    Chu Chuyan looked upstairs and saw that the upstairs windows were closed, so he could only turn around and walk back...


    Mo Siyu ran back to the bedroom, and Yun San followed in, scolding: "You see for yourself what time it is, how did you promise me before you left?"


    Mo Siyu felt that he was wrong, and asked cautiously: "Did my brother come back?"


    "No, if the eldest son came back, you thought that kid would leave so easily." Speaking of Mo Chengyue, Yun San''s brows furrowed a little bit: "The eldest son has never been like this tonight, and he has never said a word." Tell me, I left in a hurry and haven''t come back so late."


    After thinking about it, Yun San said again: "But the eldest son is very skilled, and there are hidden guards by his side, so nothing will happen, go to bed earlier."


    After sending Yun San away, Mo Siyu lay on the bed, closed her eyes, but couldn''t fall asleep because of tossing and turning, and took out the letter Qin Wuyan left her to read, the more she read it, the more desolate she felt.


    If Qin Wuyan is just a man in the secular world, who treats women like clothes and power as everything, or finds a few women who look very similar to Zhuang Xiaoyu in Yuecheng to raise them in the mansion, comforting his loneliness and moving himself, it will not be a problem. As for falling to such an end.


    The unluckiest person in this world is Zhuang Xiaoyu, and the happiest woman is also Zhuang Xiaoyu. She has obtained a true love that is hard to get in the world, but she suffers from inner condemnation all day long, and all relatives around her die because of her involvement. ¡­


    Zhuang Xiaoyu''s original intention was to forgive Qin Wuyan for not seeing each other in life or death, but he did not expect Qin Wuyan to guard her all the time after ascending to the position of high priest and possessing everything. , until the faint hope was shattered, and he was buried in despair...


    the second day.


    The inn has opened its doors to do business as before, welcoming and sending off, and it has become lively.


    Mo Siyu woke up early, finished grooming early, went to Yun San for breakfast, and asked casually, "Is my brother still awake?"


    Yun San took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun, with a solemn expression, "Young master didn''t return all night last night."


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 4672

    Mo Siyu was full of surprise: "Is there any other news?"


    Yun San shook his head.


    Since there was no other news, it meant that Mo Chengyue was not in danger, but he didn''t return all night, it seemed that he had encountered something difficult.


    Mo Siyu put down his chopsticks, "Anyway, I have nothing to do before returning to Jincheng. I''ll go and find out what trouble my brother encountered."


    Yun Sansheng was afraid that she would get into trouble again, and was about to refuse, when he heard the voice of the waiter at the door: "Miss Yun San, Young Master Chu is here."


    Before Yun San could speak, Mo Siyu jumped up from the stool and hurried to the door to open it.


    Cloud Three: "..."


    If it is a female university, it is not allowed to stay.


    Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan into the wing room, and brought the breakfast in front of him courteously: "Come here so early, you must have not had breakfast yet, just eat whatever you want."


    Then he shouted to the waiter in the shop: "Another Canary Crisp Bird, Ruyi Roll, Red Bean Lotus Seed Cake, Pea Yellow, Bean Noodle Pastry, Milk Corner..."


    I can''t wait to order all the breakfasts in the store.


    Seeing that Yun San even put down his chopsticks, Chu Chuyan hurriedly interrupted Mo Siyu: "Enough is enough, I have had breakfast at the house..."


    The waiter at the shop stood at the door and refused to leave.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows: "Why don''t you go soon?"


    The waiter in the shop said in a dilemma: "Then, where do you put the two boxes in the carriage?"


    Yun San''s expression finally softened a bit, "Since it''s my future son-in-law''s filial piety, let''s move it up and transport it back to Jincheng together..."


    Hearing the words Future Uncle, Chu Chuyan''s fair and handsome face blushed again.


    When the shop waiter carried the box to the wing room, Yun San didn''t expect Chu Chuyan to bring so many valuables, but was a little more surprised, after all, he had never met the elders formally.


    Bringing such a heavy gift just now to see his peers is enough to prove the Chu family''s family style, upbringing and strong family background.


    Chu Chuyan asked, "Why didn''t you see...Brother?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    This big brother call is really smooth.


    Yun San explained: "The eldest son went to the Saintess Palace last night and did not return all night. The eldest lady planned to go out to find the eldest son after breakfast. I was worried that Siyu would cause trouble outside. It happened that you came and you accompanied Siyu Let''s go out and have a look..."


    Chu Chuyan simply couldn''t wish for it. After the two of them finished their breakfast, Mo Siyu, dressed in a woman''s attire, looked pretty and arrogant, and rode on horseback, walking side by side with Chu Chuyan.


    Moon City has already been turned upside down, and the rights have been changed, but it has not affected the lives of the people much. The streets are bustling with people coming and going, just like in the past, there is not much change, but there are some casual chats in the streets and alleys.


    Some people say that the high priest passed away suddenly because his wife came to look for him. Some people say that the high priest is at the end of his life. Some say that the high priest missed his wife deeply and wanted to reunite his family. He got a heart disease and died in depression... ..


    In short, the image of Qin Wuyan''s deep affection for his wife has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Apart from sighing and sighing, those people don''t have much grief. After all, when Qin Wuyan was alive, he had already done many practical things for the people of Yuecheng. When he died, it was only as if he had gone west by car.


    Chu Chuyan saw a seller of candied haws on the side of the road, and turned his head to Mo Siyu, "Do you want to eat candied haws? I''ll buy you a bunch of them?"


    Mo Siyu turned his head to look, and saw the candied haws glistening in the morning light, it was very beautiful, and immediately became interested: "Okay."

 Chapter 4673

    Chu Chuyan got off his horse, took out copper coins from his purse, and bought two strings. He held one string in his hand, and wrapped the other string in oiled paper.


    As soon as she turned around, she was followed by a matchmaker walking towards her...


    The veil in the matchmaker''s hand almost waved on Chu Chuyan''s face, and she said in a blah voice, "Oh, I said, the young master of the Chu family, it''s been a long time since I saw you, and you found such a beautiful girl.


    It''s no wonder that when I wanted to introduce you to the girl''s house some time ago, you disagreed with life and death, it seems that the girl we introduced was not as beautiful as the one on the horse..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan blushed, and backed away while holding the candied haws, not knowing how to explain it.


    The matchmaker pressed her step by step: "This man likes handsome people. This girl is really good-looking. No wonder you are fascinated by the little son of the Chu family. Before you heard about the engagement, you took it to the street to show off." , have you personally bought candied haws for others?"


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t dodge, so he had to keep smiling and turn his eyes to Mo Siyu.


    Mo Siyu lowered his head, playing with his hanging hair, pretending not to see Chu Chuyan''s embarrassment, trying to hold back a smile.


    Chu Chuyan had no choice but to perfunctory the matchmaker, pushing against the crowd towards Mo Siyu...


    Unexpectedly, the matchmaker was persistent, grabbed Chu Chuyan''s sleeve, and asked, "Young Master Chu, if you have a sweetheart, I won''t make things difficult for you.


    But you have to tell me where the young man named Yu Mo who was inseparable from you in the past has gone. Several girls in my family have only met the young man Yu Mo once, and they can''t forget her all day long. Don''t think about tea or food..."


    Chu Chuyan was stunned: "Yu Mo said that she was engaged in Jincheng."


    The matchmaker nodded: "Although we were engaged, Mr. Yu didn''t say he wouldn''t take concubines. Mr. Yu is so good at medicine, it''s not a problem to raise three or four..."


    Chu Chuyan was annoyed: "As a parent, I''m afraid there are not many people who are willing to give their daughters to others to be children?"


    The matchmaker smiled and said, "You women from aristocratic families are noble, so naturally you don''t want your own daughters to be made small for others, but some concubines from ordinary families are good enough to fill their stomachs. They can be slaves or handmaids. What''s wrong with being small?


    What''s more, when I meet a master like Young Master Yu, I would rather be a child. Young Master Chu, where did Young Master Yu go? Can you let me know so that I can explain to the girls who come to inquire about the whereabouts of Young Master Yu? ah......"


    Chu Chuyan became more and more annoyed as he listened, his face darkened, and he pushed away the crowd of onlookers, his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, he pulled off the sleeve that was held by the matchmaker, and lifted his foot towards Walking forward, he said coldly, "Just tell them not to wishful thinking, Young Master Yu has already returned to Jincheng and married his sweetheart, and will not come to Yuecheng again."


    As he spoke, he handed Mo Siyu a bunch of candied haws, got on his horse and left angrily.


    The matchmaker just felt baffled: "I left as soon as I left. Why are you still angry? I didn''t say anything too much."


    After walking a little farther, Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan who was walking in front, and couldn''t hold back anymore, he laughed so hard that tears almost came out...


    Chu Chuyan reined in the reins, turned his head to look at Mo Siyu, the anger on his face still remained: "You see that I am surrounded by so many people, you don''t mind helping me, but you still treat me like those idlers. It''s like a joke..."

 Chapter 4674

    Mo Siyu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I just want to know, if I were a man, would you be welcome in front of women?"


    Chu Chuyan was so angry that his teeth itched, "You know now?"


    "Got it, got it." Mo Siyu took a bite of the candied haws, and said triumphantly, "I didn''t expect that as a man, I would be so popular, not inferior to you, brother Yan..."


    Seeing that Chu Chuyan was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him anymore, he rushed to coax him again: "Brother Yan, don''t be angry, you also know that I can''t marry them, but I failed those women''s kindness."


    Chu Chuyan: "So, you are sorry?"


    "No, no." Mo Siyu rode forward and stuffed half of the leftover candied haws into Chu Chuyan''s mouth: "My heart is full of the sun and the moon, but in my heart, you are the only one, Brother Yan. Brother Yan is likable, not only was he stopped by a matchmaker on the street to talk about matchmaking, but there was also a cousin who was interested in you in the house..."


    It was Chu Chuyan''s turn to be wronged: "Mo''er, I said..."


    "But I never doubted Brother Yan''s feelings for me." Mo Siyu held the rein, looked sideways at Chu Chuyan, and changed the subject: "Is candied haws delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Chu Chuyan, like a wolf being tamed, handed Mo Siyu another bunch of candied haws wrapped in paper: "Here you are."


    The two wandered to the Holy Maiden''s Palace, and wanted to go in, but were stopped by the guards at the door: "The Holy Maiden''s Palace refuses entry to outsiders, please go back."


    Mo Siyu looked at the heavily guarded guards at the gate, and said politely: "I just want to visit the saint, can I ask the saint to come out and meet me?"


    "The saint never sees outsiders, please come back."


    "Dare to ask if the saint is in good health?"


    "The saint is in good health, please come back!"


    "May I ask if a young man as tall as him has come here?" Mo Siyu pointed at Chu Chuyan who was standing beside him.


    Unexpectedly, the guard of the palace was furious: "Presumptuous, how dare you slander the saintess Qingyu, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being ruthless and beat you out."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Seeing the man glaring at him, Mo Siyu knew that his question just stepped on the bottom line of the other party, so he quickly stopped, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I took the liberty, we offended, I will leave now."


    Mo Siyu dragged Chu Chuyan around and left.


    Chu Chuyan wondered: "The saint has clearly been hit by the heart-biting Gu, how could she be in good health? This person must be lying and trying to hide something from us."


    "No, he didn''t lie." Mo Siyu stopped and looked at the majestic and solemn plaque of the Holy Maiden''s Palace: "The holy maiden cuts off love and love, pure and pure, even if she is hit by the Heart-eating Gu, as long as she is not emotional, she will be like a normal person." It''s the same, it doesn''t have any influence at all..." Mo Siyu twisted her hair that was hanging down: "Otherwise, you will be burned at the stake...


    The saint doesn''t dare to let these people know her secret at all, so let''s come back at night..."


    The night is dark and windy.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan had just jumped onto the roof of the Saintess Palace, when the sound of a jade flute sounded in the house, Mo Siyu pulled Chu Chuyan up to the top of the tree, and whispered, "My brother is inside."


    "How do you know?"


    "This tune was composed by my brother." Mo Siyu took out the jade whistle, put it to his lips, and echoed the tune, the sound of the flute in the room stopped abruptly.


    The candles were also extinguished, and a moment later, a black figure jumped onto the roof, glanced at the treetops, jumped up, and jumped off the eaves, and the flute sounded in the distance.

 Chapter 4675

    Mo Siyu knew that his brother was urging him, so he could only give up looking for the saint, and chased Mo Chengyue with Chu Chuyan.


    Mo Chengyue put away the jade flute, turned around, looked at the two people following up, and said in a harsh voice, "Who told you to come?"


    "Aunt Yun is worried about you, and I''m worried about my future sister-in-law, so I came over to have a look." Mo Siyu tried to play tricks and asked, "Is sister-in-law okay?"


    Chu Chuyan felt sorry for Mo Siyu and was reprimanded by Mo Chengyue, and defended: "Mo''er is just out of kindness..."


    Mo Chengyue was restless and bored, she really didn''t have the heart to deal with Chu Chuyan, she didn''t bother to answer, she got on the horse, whipped the whip, and went back to the inn.


    Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan also got on their horses and went to the inn together.


    Chu Chuyan was full of uneasiness: "Mo''er, did I say something wrong just now to offend Big Brother?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "No, my eldest brother probably encountered a difficult matter, otherwise, he would definitely argue with you, let''s go."


    As soon as the two whipped their horsewhips, their figures quickly disappeared into the dark night.


    After entering the inn, Mo Siyu realized that Mrs. Hu had also come. Mrs. Hu''s eyes swept towards Mo Siyu, her eyes were as bright as torches, and she looked Mo Siyu up and down several times before finally Turning to look at Mo Chengyue who was sitting across the table.


    Mo Chengyue bit the bullet and introduced: "This is Mo Siyu, my sister-in-law."


    Mrs. Hu''s eyes fell on Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan again, and she understood immediately, and said with a smile: "I thought it was Mr. Pianpianjia, but I didn''t expect it to be a female Jiao''e."


    Mo Siyu became more and more embarrassed, and bowed to Mrs. Hu: "Madam, in the past, for the convenience of traveling in Jianghu, talented women had to disguise themselves as men and concealed the truth from Madam. Please don''t blame Madam."


    "It''s too late for me to thank you, how can I blame you, your Mo family has cultivated so many talents, even the girls, I think my son Yueru will live better than in the Hu family when he went to Jincheng with you."


    When Hu Yueru was mentioned, Mrs. Hu took a handkerchief and began to wipe away tears: "Since Mr. Mo promised to take her to Jincheng, I naturally agree. No mother in this world wants her daughter to be imprisoned in a dark place for the rest of her life." In the palace, it is like this day after day to spend a lifetime.


    However, I have one condition, and I ask Mr. Mo to agree to it. "


    Mo Chengyue leaned forward slightly, and said in a respectful tone, "Madam, please speak!"


    "If Mr. Mo despises my son one day and doesn''t want her anymore, please treat her kindly, so that she can be settled well, and don''t let her go back to Moon City, and don''t let her be displaced." Madam Hu said in a mournful voice, " As a mother, I can''t take care of myself, and I haven''t protected her well since I was a child..."


    As she said, Madam Hu took out a long life lock that a child hung around her neck from her bosom and handed it to Mo Chengyue: "Everything is peaceful in Hu''s house now, so don''t worry about me and Yueqing, mother, I just hope As long as she is happy and happy, she wants nothing more."


    Mo Chengyue raised his hand to take the longevity lock, and put it next to him, "Yueru refuses to go with me, and I can''t let go of you and my sister. Since you agreed, I will take Yueru away in my own way."


    Mrs. Hu nodded: "I will entrust Yueru to you. In Yuecheng, she can only be the saint of the Holy Maiden Palace in this life. After leaving Yuecheng, she can do whatever she wants, become any A person who wants to be..."


    After sending Madam Hu away, Mo Siyu asked Mo Chengyue curiously: "Sister-in-law won''t go with you, what method do you plan to take away?"

 Chapter 4676

    Mo Chengyue glanced at Mo Siyu, her brows were filled with sorrow, she didn''t answer Mo Siyu''s question, she just said: "Mother wrote again, urging us to go back, I will leave this place to Uncle Luo for the time being, I plan to When we set off in the future, you all go to prepare.¡±


    Mo Siyu blinked: "So fast?"


    "Well, I''m afraid the night will be long and dreamy!" Mo Chengyue said in a low voice, pushed open the door, and went out again during the night.


    Chu Chuyan also bid farewell to Mo Siyu, returned to the Chu Mansion, and said goodbye to his relatives.


    Mo Siyu pulled Yun San to buy big and small bags in Yuecheng, and brought gifts for everyone, intending to bring them back to Jincheng.


    Enthusiastically opened the letter Xiangyi wrote to himself, Mo Siyu took up a pen and wrote a reply: "Sister Xiangyi, show off your letter, we will leave tomorrow, you will see my sister soon... "


    After a pause, he pursed his lips and smiled again, and continued to write: "I will soon see your future brother-in-law, and future sister-in-law..."


    After tidying up everything, Mo Siyu''s things were packed in a three-horse cart. When he came, he only had a few sets of clothes and a bundle. When he left, he had so much luggage.


    Walking to the fork in the road, I met the Chu family who were sending Chu Chuyan away, and they packed eight carriages with presents.


    Mrs. Chu was full of apology: "It stands to reason that our elders should have gone to Jincheng to meet our future in-laws in person, but we are ill and cannot travel long distances, so we can only let the second head of the Chu Mansion accompany Chu Yan to run this journey. Come on, I also ask the elders of the Mo parents to forgive me."


    As Mo Siyu''s elder, Yun San greeted Mrs. Chu, "My master is not such a pedantic person who cares about etiquette. With the little master Chu''s protection of Siyu, I believe my wife and master will like Chu. Young master, madam need not worry!"


    The carriage drove slowly, and a group of people left in a mighty manner.


    Mo Siyu was riding on horseback, looking back at the smaller and smaller figures behind him, watching the green hills and green tiles disappearing from sight little by little, suddenly like a dream.


    After crossing the hill and about to leave the border of Yuecheng, Mo Siyu looked around and couldn''t see Mo Chengyue, so he asked Yun San: "Aunt Yun San, where''s brother?"


    "Let''s go first, and he will come later." Yun San also had an anxious expression on his face, turning his head to look back from time to time.


    As night fell, they set up camp on the spot.


    Mo Siyu was sitting by the fire, leaning against Chu Chuyan, roasting the fish caught from the river.


    There was a sound of horseshoes, and they got closer and closer, and the dust billowed under the moonlight. More than a dozen men in black were riding on horseback, coming towards this side.


    The leading man was wearing a black cloak with a person in his arms. When he got near the fire, he tightened the reins and got off his horse. He also hugged the woman on the horse and walked towards Mo Siyu with big strides.


    Mo Siyu handed the fish that was about to be grilled to Chu Chuyan, and quickly stood up: "Brother."


    Mo Chengyue signaled Mo Siyu to open the tent, put the person in his arms into the tent, took off his cloak and covered the woman, and whispered: "You are responsible for taking care of her tonight."


    Mo Siyu stared at Hu Yueru who was sleeping in the tent for a while, and asked, "Brother, did you knock her out or drug her?"


    Mo Chengyue glanced at her without explaining, "She will wake up early in the morning."


    The young man''s brows were full of exhaustion, he lifted his clothes, and sat down on the rock, Chu Chuyan handed him the grilled fish, Mo Chengyue raised his eyes, looked at him in surprise, and smiled After taking it, I took a sip, and my eyebrows stretched, "Thank you."

 Chapter 4677

    "You''re welcome." Chu Chuyan asked, "Will the Saintess Palace still exist in the future?"


    "No, the sky will burn down all the goddess tablets in the Holy Maiden Palace. From now on, that palace will be used to relieve victims and refugees. From now on, there will be no similar palaces in Moon City. It is also impossible for the saintess to exist again..."


    The cold atmosphere between the two of them for several days seemed to be melted by fire, and you began to chat with each other in a low voice and tacitly...


    Mo Siyu got into the tent, lay down beside Hu Yueru, covered her with a cloak, and stared at her eyebrows and eyes carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt that her appearance when she was asleep was colder than usual. have an affinity for...


    Such a peerless beauty, why doesn''t she even smile all day long?


    Outside the tent was the whispering voice of his elder brother and his sweetheart, and beside him was his future sister-in-law, thinking that he would see his family in a few days, Mo Siyu was smiling even in his dreams.


    the second day.


    The sky is bright, and the birdsong in the forest is crisp.


    Mo Siyu woke up from a deep sleep, opened his eyes, looked sideways at his sister-in-law who was still unconscious, leaned over, kissed Hu Yueru on the cheek, sat up and stretched: "Good morning, sister-in-law."


    Just as she was about to get up, she felt a murderous intent surge from her side. Mo Siyu turned her head, and the palm wind hit her cheek. Fortunately, she dodged quickly, leaning her body to avoid Hu Yueru''s palm, and grabbed it. Touched her wrist, and said with a hippie smile: "Sister-in-law, are you awake?"


    "Who is your sister-in-law?" Hu Yueru pulled out the hairpin on her head with her other hand, and stabbed towards Mo Siyu''s throat: "Who are you?"


    On the way back to Jincheng, Mo Siyu thought about the long journey, so he was too lazy to wash and dress up. At this time, he changed into a man''s attire again. His long hair was tied high with a ribbon, and he was wearing a neat men''s attire. Go, but male and female are indistinguishable.


    Last night in the Saintess Palace, after Hu Yueru refused the request to leave with Mo Chengyue, she just returned to the bedroom when she fell limply by the bed and soon fell unconscious.


    I just woke up this morning, and before I could open my eyes, I was kissed for no reason. When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was in a small tent with Deng Tuzi, and I thought that I was raped by this person It was kidnapped by means, and a killing intent suddenly arose in my heart...


    But then I heard the person in front of me calling me sister-in-law in a sweet voice, but she didn''t have the slightest intention to do anything wrong, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, her smile was sweet and kind, and she had a good impression of her, unknowingly killing everyone around her. Concentrating on it, she just pretended to be fierce and forced her to ask...


    Mo Siyu was so sensitive, and soon realized that Hu Yueru didn''t want to hurt herself at all. Compared with the palm wind, the hairpin was not a sharp weapon to hurt her, so she simply gave up resistance and self-defense, just raised her neck and The hairpin stabbed towards his own neck...


    For a while, Hu Yueru was on the verge of riding a tiger, she couldn''t hold back the force, she didn''t expect that the person in front of her would let her kill her, when the force was finally contained, the skin on Mo Siyu''s neck was broken, There is one more thin scar.


    Mo Siyu let out a "hiss" pretending to be in pain, looked at Hu Yueru pitifully, and said aggrievedly, "We are not bad people."


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    Her hairpin rested on Mo Siyu''s neck, and she couldn''t close it or stab her at this time, so she could only ask in a cold voice: "Then why did you stun me and captive me here?"

 Chapter 4678

    Looking around, Hu Yueru became vigilant again, and said sharply: "Deliriously stupefying me, and saying that you are not a bad person?"


    Mo Siyu blinked, and said with an innocent face: "Sister-in-law, you don''t remember me so soon, when you were framed by that fellow Aoki, if I hadn''t force-fed you a pill, you might have fainted from heartache , I am the one who saved you..."


    Hu Yueru''s pretty face turned pale and red, red and white again, and said angrily: "So it''s you, a disciple."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu put her hands on her chest, and deliberately straightened her body, "Sister-in-law, I am the same as you, why do I become a disciple?"


    "You!" Hu Yueru glanced at her chest, quickly withdrew her hand, and pulled back the hairpin by the way, "What is this place, and why am I here again?"


    Mo Siyu touched the wound on his neck, and there was a faint red blood stain on his palm, "This is our way back to Jincheng, and we have already left Yuecheng.


    I don''t have the ability to snatch you from the Holy Maiden Palace, if you want to ask, you should also ask my brother. "


    "Your brother?"


    "Well, my brother is guarding outside. He probably didn''t rest all night because he was afraid that I would bully you at night." Mo Siyu raised his finger and pointed to the outside of the tent.


    In the twilight of the morning, a tall shadow was imprinted on the tent, and it was the man who kept saying that he wanted to take her away in the Holy Maiden''s Palace.


    There was a slight stabbing pain in her heart again, and Hu Yueru couldn''t help but raised her hand to cover her chest.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu quickly took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Hu Yueru: "Take it quickly."


    This time, Hu Yueru didn''t hesitate at all, she came straight over, stuffed it into her mouth, and swallowed it.


    Before Mo Siyu got out of the tent, he looked back at Hu Yueru and reminded, "The cloak you are wearing belongs to my brother."


    Hu Yueru was ashamed and angry immediately, and stayed silent in the tent.


    Mo Siyu got out of the tent, deliberately showed Mo Chengyue the wound on her thin white neck, lowered her voice and said, "Brother, because of you, I almost lost my life at the hands of my sister-in-law.


    When you get back to Jincheng, if Brother Yan is being made things difficult by your father and godfather, you must help him secretly.


    Otherwise, I will tell my parents and godfather about this matter, and by then, you and your sister-in-law may have a hard time. "


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Chengyue still had some guilt and distress in her heart, but when she heard Mo Siyu''s words, she almost laughed angrily: This damn girl, you really can''t take any losses, it''s just scratched, and you still have to take it Come as a bargaining chip...


    Mo Chengyue reluctantly agreed: "Don''t worry, father and godfather will not make things difficult for Chu Yan. If even the only man who is willing to marry you is made things difficult for you, you can only stay in the mansion as an old girl for the rest of your life." Now, when the time comes, they will have to smear their face and beg someone to marry you..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Hearing Mo Chengyue''s sarcasm, Mo Siyu was still smiling, not at all angry, but raised his voice slightly, just enough for the woman in the tent to hear: "I see that my sister-in-law doesn''t like you very much, young man from Jincheng With so many talents, don''t let your sister-in-law be snatched away by other men."


    Mo Chengyue''s handsome face showed a determined smile: "The person I like is my own, and no one else can get involved!"


    The corners of Mo Siyu''s lips curled up in a triumphant schadenfreude, and he turned and ran away...

 Chapter 4679

    As soon as Mo Siyu outside the tent left, a cloak hit Mo Chengyue''s head and covered his head, covering his entire head.


    Mo Chengyue hurriedly took off her cloak, and when she raised her eyes, she met a pair of cold and beautiful eyes. There seemed to be snowflakes all over the sky at the bottom of those eyes, which were so beautiful but chilly.


    The certainty and confidence that Mo Chengyue had just established in front of Mo Siyu collapsed in an instant, even the hand holding the cloak was slightly clenched, and she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t utter a single word.. ....


    It was Hu Yueru who said, "Send me back to Moon City."


    "The holy maiden''s bedroom has been burned down by the sky fire. Even if you go back, it won''t help, and it will only make those people make noise to sacrifice you to appease the anger of the sky." Mo Chengyue put on the cloak on his body, standing tall and tall. In front of Hu Yueru, she took two steps towards her, got closer to her, took out a longevity lock with body temperature from her bosom, and handed it to her: "Your mother has entrusted you to me!" , she asked me to take you out of Yuecheng, and never go back again...


    As for your mother and younger sister, they have already controlled the power of the Hu family, and my people are secretly helping to take care of them, so you don''t need to worry about their safety..."


    Hu Yueru took the longevity lock with trembling fingers, and held it tightly in her palm...


    Mo Chengyue said: "It''s a long way to go to Jincheng, you can rest in the carriage for now, and come back to Mofu with me."


    Hu Yueru lowered her eyes, "What else did my mother say?"


    "It is also said that the Saintess Palace in Moon City will imprison you for a lifetime, and lock you in it forever. It is a cage. Only when you leave Moon City will you become who you want to be and do what you want to do Things, she hopes that you will live for yourself in this life and live happily..." Mo Chengyue held her palm, "Yue Ru, the poison of the heart-biting Gu, I will find a way to help you. It''s okay, don''t resist me so much..."


    Hu Yueru avoided his palm, and walked towards the carriage, "I will go to Jincheng with you, but I won''t go back to Mofu with you..."


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Chengyue stared at her slender back, and whispered: "Sooner or later you will follow me back to Mo Mansion, as long as you don''t go back to Moon City, you can go anywhere."


    During this journey, Mo Siyu returned home like an arrow, riding a horse side by side with Chu Chuyan for a while, getting into the carriage for a while, and talking to Hu Yueru about the customs of Jincheng. Of course, most of the time, Mo Siyu was alone. The person was talking desperately like a familiar person, and Hu Yueru was silently in a daze while holding the longevity lock, not knowing whether she had listened or not.


    The journey was smooth, the days passed quickly, and soon arrived in Jincheng...


    On the official road, several carriages were parked by the side of the road, and the guards rushed to the back, "Master, Miss, Madam and Miss Er have come to pick you up."


    Mo Siyu immediately jumped out of the carriage and ran towards the luxurious carriage. A small head poked out from behind the curtain of the carriage, it was a long time no see...


    Although she was a little annoyed that Mo Siyu had disappeared without a trace, the moment Chu Yunyao saw her daughter returning to her side intact, she lost her temper completely, leaving her eyes full of love and longing.


    She got out of the carriage, glanced at Mo Siyu who was hugging with Xiang Yi, looked back, stayed on Mo Chengyue for a while, landed on Chu Chuyan, and followed behind Chu Chuyan The second in charge also hurried forward to salute Chu Yunyao.


    Chu Yunyao nodded slightly: "You don''t need to be too polite, I came here from a long distance, the visitor is a guest, let''s go to the mansion to rest together."


    Looking around again, looking at Mo Chengyue, she asked in surprise, "Is there someone missing?"

 Chapter 4680

    Facing her mother''s sight, Mo Chengyue was embarrassed, and said in a low voice: "Mother, Yueru is in the carriage, and didn''t know that you came to pick us up, and..."


    "I''ve seen Madam." Before she finished speaking, Hu Yueru''s voice sounded from behind the crowd: "My little girl is new to Jincheng, I don''t know the etiquette, and I''m afraid I''ll disturb Madam..."


    Mo Chengyue kept winking at Mo Siyu, and Mo Siyu grabbed Hu Yueru''s hand, and pulled her in front of Chu Yunyao: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, my mother wants the family to be more lively, isn''t it? ?¡±


    Chu Yunyao looked Hu Yueru up and down, with a gentle smile in her eyes: "Yeah, Xiangyi just happens to have no playmates, and is bored all day long, so it''s good for you girls to stay together and play around." .¡±


    Mo Xiangyi''s mind was exquisite and clear from birth, looking at such a scene, he was afraid that his elder brother Mo Chengyue had no discernment at all, so he also came over and took Hu Yueru''s hand: "Sister, follow me to the carriage, it''s getting late Now, the mansion is ready for a cleansing feast, and it won''t be too late to go out to find an inn tomorrow.


    Although the place in the mansion is rudimentary, it can accommodate you few distinguished guests who came from afar. "


    Hu Yueru couldn''t evade, so she followed Mo Siyu and Mo Xiangyi into the carriage...


    At the reunion banquet, Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao sat at the head of the table. Looking at the three people who joined the table, they felt filled with emotion and felt that life was complete.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Mo Lingyuan said: "Cheng Yue, Yuecheng''s affairs are handled very well. Now you have the ability to take care of yourself. I am very pleased with my father. I have been looking forward to such a day for a long time. Today, Weifu plans to take your mother out of the mansion to play, and I will leave everything in this mansion to you..."


    Mo Chengyue: "...Father, my son has just returned to Jincheng."


    "En." Mo Lingyuan nodded: "My father has been looking forward to this moment for more than ten years, if it weren''t for you, my father should have taken your mother to travel around the world more than ten years ago. "


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t bear it: "There is no need to leave in such a hurry..."


    "A loving mother is a failure." Mo Lingyuan cut off the conversation, and took Chu Yunyao''s hand under the table: "When my husband was their age, I have experienced all kinds of bloody scenes. Now the country has been peaceful, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe." , It is also time for Cheng Yue to practice more.


    Don''t worry about them, we are not with them, and they grow faster. "


    Mo Lingyuan said pointedly: "Even Siyu, who is mad at you all day, is much more sensible, isn''t he?"


    Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but gouged him out, with tenderness in her brows: "Yes, yes, your husband is right."


    Hu Yueru looked at the two people in the first place, her eyes were full of envy. She was born in the Hu family, and since she could remember, there was only intrigue. Son, but was looked down upon by his father on the spot, never had there been such a warm and harmonious scene between parents...


    Just as she was in a daze, a piece of fish meat from which the thorns had been removed was placed in her bowl, and the young man beside her had warm eyebrows, lowered his voice, and whispered in her ear: "My parents have always been like this. In front of the juniors and outsiders, my mother has always cared about my father''s face. Naturally, my mother will agree to whatever my father says. When the door is closed and only the two of them are left, my mother will say nothing. If mother refuses to agree, my father will find a reason to go back on his word so that he can step down, and when we get along a lot in the future, you will know..."

 Chapter 4681

    Hu Yueru lowered her head, and glanced at the approaching young man out of the corner of her eye. She was too close, and the heat from Mo Chengyue''s body seemed to spread to her face, and she felt her cheeks were slightly warm.


    Seeing that she was silent and didn''t eat much, Mo Chengyue asked with concern: "Is the food here not to your liking, are you used to it?


    Tomorrow, I''ll find the cook from Yuecheng to cook you the food of Yuecheng..."


    "No need." Hu Yueru quickly stopped and said, "It''s delicious, I''ll move out tomorrow."


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    A family feast was full of excitement and joy.


    Mo Lingyuan felt that he had a successor, and he was finally relieved to unload the burden on his body. He felt extremely happy, "Cheng Yue, Fu Sheng, Chu Yan, come with me to the study."


    Mo Siyu quickly followed, "Father, I''m going too."


    "Nonsense." Mo Lingyuan glared at Mo Siyu: "Father is talking about business with them, what are you going to do?"


    Mo Siyu was afraid that Mo Lingyuan would make things difficult for Chu Chuyan, "Chuyan just came here, what business can you talk to him about?"


    Mo Lingyuan: "..."


    Mo Lingyuan almost laughed angrily. If she really was a girl, she couldn''t help her father and mother. Before she even flipped her horoscope, her elbow turned outward...


    In the past when the matchmaker promised her a kiss, she was able to beat the young gentleman until he was paralyzed on the street, but now she is so unreserved when she meets someone she likes.


    The more he thought about it, the more Mo Lingyuan felt that Chi Yebai hadn''t taught his daughter well. If Chi Yebai hadn''t raised Mo Siyu as his successor since he was a child, he wouldn''t have raised her like a lady.


    Forget it, since she has grown up anyway, even if she wants to harm her in the future, it will be a gentle, good-tempered young man like Chu Chuyan who has no bottom line to accommodate her, not her parents.


    Chu Yunyao called Mo Siyu softly: "Siyu, don''t be rude."


    Chu Chuyan gave Mo Siyu a reassuring look, "I''ll come as soon as I go, you haven''t come back for a long time, spend more time with your wife and younger sister, don''t you talk about them all day long?"


    Fu Sheng was calm and smooth in doing things, he said with a low smile, "Sister Siyu, don''t worry, the housekeeper has counted all the gifts that Young Master Chu brought over and put them into the warehouse.


    It has been more than a year since you left, Xiangyi has been learning to manage accounts by my side, you can test her as before..."


    The implication is that your father even accepted the meeting gift from the Chu family, and he has already recognized this person. Chu Chuyan has long been his son-in-law, so why make things difficult?


    Mo Siyu was finally relieved, and Chu Yunyao chatted with the girls. Hearing that Hu Yueru wanted to stay at the inn, she thought for a moment and said, "There are people coming and going at the inn, fish and dragons are mixed together, why don''t you ask Xiang Yi to arrange a place for you near the market?" Your house is not only safe, but also more convenient for you to live in."


    Hu Yueru didn''t know how to answer, she was supposed to live outside, but the house outside also belonged to the Mo family, so what''s the difference from living in the Mo family?


    Xiang Yi saw Hu Yueru''s hesitation, and explained with a smile: "It just so happens that the house my uncle and aunt gave me is vacant, and I planned to rent it out, so it''s just right for Miss Hu to move in..."


    Hu Yueru said: "I was in a hurry when I came out, and I didn''t have a lot of clothes on me. I don''t know how much the house costs. Can you sell it to me at the market price?"


    Mo Siyu couldn''t figure out the twists and turns here, so he said directly: "Why bother so much, you are new here, you should be taken care of by us, if you like it, let my brother buy it and give it to you. "

 Chapter 4682

    Before Hu Yueru could answer, Mo Xiangyi gave Mo Siyu an angry look: "Living in someone else''s house is not as comfortable as living in your own house. I have nothing to do tomorrow, so I can accompany Sister Yueru to see that house." , if you are satisfied, I will sell it to you according to the market price, if you are not satisfied, then find another house."


    Hu Yueru was grateful: "Thank you, Miss Mo Er."


    "Just call me Xiangyi. I am a few years younger than Sister Yueru, and we will be sisters in the future." Mo Xiangyi smiled slightly, and said again: "If there is anything going on in the future, if it is too late to come to the mansion To find us, go directly to Yunlai Pavilion to find the shopkeeper, just report me and Siyu''s names."


    Hu Yueru nodded again and again, grateful, it was only a one-sided relationship, Hu Yueru, this iceberg cold beauty, under the soft words of reminiscence, the two soon fell in love with sisters, and the relationship was even better than that of Mo Siyu who had been together all the way even better...


    into the night.


    Mo Siyu crawled into Xiangyi''s blanket, and asked in puzzlement: "Xiangyi, why do you have to sell the house to sister-in-law?


    The sister-in-law didn''t intend to leave Yuecheng at first, but her elder brother was taken into captivity after being stunned. When she arrived in Jincheng, it was supposed to be her elder brother who settled her down. What''s the problem?


    What''s more, although she is a saint and has a lot of wealth, she was suddenly taken away by her brother. She didn''t bring anything, and she certainly didn''t bring enough money. How can she have the money to buy the house under your name? "


    Mo Xiangyi touched Mo Siyu''s small face, "Siyu, if I had known my life experience since I was very sensible, I would not be so at ease as I am now.


    It was only after I grew up that I realized that I was not born to my father and mother, but at that time, I had already regarded my father and mother as my own biological parents, so I didn''t feel the slightest gap and being dependent on others in this family.


    The sister-in-law has just arrived, and she is just a single woman. She has not yet left the court, and there is no matchmaker to marry. However, any decent woman will not live in the man''s house in advance, so she has to move out.


    I know that you never care about how others look at you, and you don''t care about those gossips, but not everyone in this world is as confident as you. If you like it, you blatantly like it, and if you hate it, you blatantly hate it. .....


    If my elder brother bought that house from me and gave it to her to live in, wouldn''t it be the same as living in my elder brother''s house or outside the house? If it was spread, some people might think that my sister-in-law is my elder brother''s concubine. So my sister-in-law simply bought the house, one is to live in her own courtyard with peace of mind, and the other is to put an end to those gossips, even if she doesn''t want to talk to brother in the future, she doesn''t owe us anything...


    After you left Jincheng, for more than a year, I learned how to manage accounts with Brother Fusheng, and only then did I realize how important the yellow and white things in this world are.


    Everyone in the world is running around for a few taels of silver. These taels of silver may seem inconspicuous, but they can solve many worries in the world. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are indispensable. They can give people confidence and dignity... "


    Mo Siyu listened silently, and suddenly laughed: "I can''t tell, in just over a year, our Xiangyi has become so sensible. Brother Fusheng is really good at teaching people."


    Mo Xiangyi''s face was flushed by Mo Siyu''s teasing: "You have been away for more than a year, I miss you every day, but you are happy outside, and by the way, you kidnapped a brother-in-law back... .


    I''m telling you serious, and you''re laughing at me..."

 Chapter 4683

    Seeing that Mo Xiangyi was a little annoyed, Mo Siyu hugged Mo Xiangyi''s good sister with a stern face and coaxed her for a while, Xiangyi finally reunited with Mo Siyu, how could he really annoy her, the two got back together soon It¡¯s just like mixing oil with honey, and they talked about their experiences over the past year all night long. Unknowingly, before they had time to close their eyes, the sky dawned...


    Mo Xiangyi looked at the sky outside, and hurriedly threw off the quilt to get up, "I said today that I will accompany my sister-in-law to see the house, so I can''t keep my sister-in-law waiting."


    Mo Siyu yawned, "I''ll go too, my sister-in-law is so beautiful, she won''t be bullied by these bullies in Jincheng."


    Mo Xiangyi sighed: "You should accompany brother-in-law for a walk around. Although Dad accepted the gift brought by the Chu family, you didn''t formally see the ceremony after all. Brother-in-law must also be the second brother of the Chu family who wanted to bring him here. The head of the family went to stay at the inn..."


    Mo Siyu thought for a while, and got up quickly, "I''ll go ask brother Yan what''s his plan."


    Mo Xiangyi said: "Brother Fusheng also bought a lot of houses in Jincheng. If brother-in-law wants to buy a house, he can let Brother Fusheng take a look."


    After the two of them finished grooming, they just entered the hall when they saw Chu Chuyan and Hu Yueru coming out of their respective rooms, Mo Chengyue and Fu Sheng followed behind them, entered the hall together and took a seat, having the prepared breakfast .


    During the chat, Chu Chuyan really wanted to buy a property in Jincheng. Anyway, the Chu family was not short of money, and the house was located on a bustling street. He also asked Fu Sheng to recommend several good shops and planned to buy them together.


    Only Hu Yueru silently drank millet porridge, listened quietly, without saying a word.


    However, she has never talked much, and her temperament is cold, and she is no different from the past.


    When it was time to go out, Fu Sheng took Chu Chuyan and Mo Siyu together in a carriage and left. Mo Xiangyi and Hu Yueru sat in the carriage together and were about to leave when Mo Chengyue stopped him.


    Mo Chengyue called Xiang Yi aside, explained some things in a low voice, and said: "Although Yueru has a cold temper, she is very soft and kind in heart. When she left Yuecheng, she didn''t even have a change of clothes. If you have time to take it away, you take her to buy some clothes.


    As for money, she didn''t bring any money, and she refused to accept my arrangement. You can find her a quiet, safer and smaller house, and the price is more suitable. It was tight inside.


    I have just returned to Jincheng, and my father is in a hurry to leave. There are too many things to deal with in time, and there are too many people. If I go with Yueru, I am afraid that her reputation will be ruined. Thought, on the day you get married, my brother will buy you a generous dowry..."


    At the beginning, Mo Xiangyi nodded frequently, but at the end of hearing, Mo Xiangyi''s face turned red and white, and he gave Mo Chengyue a hard look: "I thought brother and sister were different, but I didn''t expect Now that you have been in Yuecheng for more than a year, brother, you are actually the same as sister, so you know how to make fun of me..."


    Mo Chengyue wondered: "Is Fusheng not good?"


    "Brother Fusheng already has someone he likes. Brother Fusheng, how can you mess up the mandarin ducks? In my heart, Brother Fusheng is like a father like a brother. He taught me a lot of skills, and he is respected as a teacher." Mo Xiangyi stomped his feet, "Brother If you dare to do this again, don¡¯t blame me for ignoring you anymore.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Mo Xiangyi turned his head angrily, and returned to the carriage, leaving only Mo Chengyue with a surprised face.

 Chapter 4684

    Hearing Fu Sheng talk about Xiang Yi last night, the brows and eyes and the pampering in his words made him, the elder brother, clearly think that the two of them are close to a good thing, the window paper has already been pierced, seeing Xiang Yi like this today , not only didn''t know the slightest bit, but also misunderstood...


    Mo Chengyue felt full of sympathy for Fu Shengdeng in his heart, "He is like a father, like a brother, and respected like a teacher!"


    The road is long and long, and we will search up and down.


    Mo Chengyue watched the carriage go away, until the carriage completely disappeared from sight, then turned and returned to the mansion.


    Compared with Yuecheng, Jincheng is even more prosperous than Yuecheng. The carriages pass all the way, and the streets are bustling with people, with a dazzling array of items, and it is overwhelming.


    Chu Chuyan lifted the curtain, looked at the scenery outside, and suggested: "Brother He, why don''t you come down and take a walk, and look while you walk, all the people in the Jincheng market are all silk and satin, with red faces, and I haven''t seen many of them. A skinny man, he seems to be well off, at least well-fed.


    "Of course." Mo Siyu said, "This is Jincheng. If there are so many displaced beggars in this kind of place, then in other places, in remote villages that we can''t see, I''m afraid they would have starved to death. gone."


    He Fusheng jumped out of the carriage: "Brother Yan is new here, let''s go all the way and look around, if there are shops or houses you like, you can also go in and have a look."


    The second head of the Chu Mansion followed behind Chu Chuyan. He was dazzled by the prosperity here. He was still feeling sorry for his young master who was expelled from the mansion and was going to live a life of homelessness, but now he saw the street. There was a lot of traffic on the road, and when I heard the shouts of hawkers, the pedestrians passing by were all covered with Luo Qi, and the accessories on the girls jingled, I felt that the young master had entered a place of wealth, so why not just live a life of wealth and idleness here , I don¡¯t know how many times better than in the Chu Mansion...


    Moreover, the eldest lady of the Mo family is an unconstrained person, the two hit it off, they are a match made in heaven, and the law and order here is orderly, even he himself wants to stay here with the young master of the Chu family.


    Mo Siyu had already resumed her female attire, walking beside Chu Chuyan, wandering around, talking to Chu Chuyan about the customs of Jincheng and the interesting things that happened in the past.


    But after walking far, she realized that something was wrong. Some familiar faces on the road looked towards her, their eyes full of horror, as if they saw something terrible.


    On the contrary, he looked at Chu Chuyan with pity, as if he saw a poor creature.


    Chu Chuyan also quickly noticed the strangeness. First, he straightened his clothes and inspected himself. After feeling that there was no problem with his appearance, he asked Fusheng puzzledly: "Why do people on the street look at me like this? , but what did I do wrong, did not follow the customs of your Jincheng people?"


    Fusheng: "..."


    Fu Sheng didn''t know how to explain it, but it couldn''t be said that it was because Mo Siyu''s reputation in the past was really bad, people looked at you as if they were looking at a husband who had been snatched back from the village.


    Fu Sheng smiled, shook his head and said: "Brother Yan is not at fault in any way, there is no need to be overwhelmed, the world''s vision is biased, just don''t care."


    Chu Chuyan pondered for a moment, then turned to look at Mo Siyu beside him: "Why do those people look at you like that?"


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t figure it out, Mo Siyu was the eldest daughter of the Mo family, who was doted on in every possible way, why did she live in such a state of anger and resentment?

 Chapter 4685

    After leaving Jincheng for more than a year, without her presence, Jincheng has been calm, not only has there been fewer disasters, but even less fun.


    None of those dudes took the lead in causing trouble, even cockfights and lackeys found it boring, and the lady who made a big fuss and made a banquet, heard that Mo Siyu was expelled from Jincheng, and felt balanced, and also knew that her son What kind of virtue was cast aside by others, and it also disappeared a lot.


    Now seeing Mo Siyu come back with such a handsome and warm little boy beside him, the two of them exchanged affectionate eyebrows and were full of shock as they talked.


    When Mo Siyu heard Chu Chuyan''s question, he immediately regretted it.


    There really is karma in this world, it¡¯s not just that the time has not yet come.


    If she had enlightened earlier and knew that one day she would return with her sweetheart, she would never have been so presumptuous before, allowing her reputation to be trampled to such an extent by those gangsters.


    In front of her sweetheart, at least she can save some face and dignity, so that she won''t feel ashamed. Mo Siyu herself doesn''t care about the gossip behind her, anyway, as long as she doesn''t care, it won''t affect her, but she doesn''t want those outsiders to look at Chu with strange eyes First words.


    She used to be an unscrupulous person, but now she hesitated and couldn''t speak, not knowing how to answer Chu Chuyan.


    Just as he was hesitating, he saw a few dandies who used to have a good relationship come forward and block in front of the three of them. The leader looked Chu Chuyan who was beside Mo Siyu up and down several times, his face showing He looked at Mo Siyu unkindly, as if Mo Siyu was a cheating wife, pointed at Chu Chuyan with a folding fan, and asked in a tone full of questions: "Who is he to you?"


    Chu Chuyan saw that the visitor was not friendly, but he didn''t know the details, so he glanced sideways at Mo Siyu who was full of embarrassment, and replied neither humble nor overbearing: "I am Mo''er''s fianc¨¦."


    As soon as the words fell, I heard bursts of laughter from around, and the handsome man in the lead turned dark immediately, and said angrily: "You are her fianc¨¦, and this young master is her hand-picked main room. At least one should be a first-come, first-served person." , what kind of fianc¨¦ do you consider her to be?"


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Chu Chuyan''s handsome face darkened instantly.


    However, the handsome young man named Mengci didn''t notice Chu Chuyan''s anger at all, and continued to question Mo Siyu: "How did you tell me before that you said that if you want to find me, you can find a man like me to be your husband, and you don''t want to be like that." A little cripple surnamed Zhang.


    You said that even if a man clings to you one day, you will only have me in your heart. "


    At this very moment, Young Master Meng was very sad and said his heartfelt heart to Mo Siyu in front of the crowds all over the street, "When you said these things to me back then, you said them in the private room of your godfather''s theater listening to ditties. Yes, there are several brothers who can testify together, so don''t try to play tricks..."


    Mo Siyu defended weakly: "I..."


    When Chu Chuyan heard these words, he felt his heart was about to break, and he turned his head to look at Mo Siyu, and asked in a trembling voice, "Did you really say these things to him?"


    Mo Siyu is one of the first and two big, neither admitting nor denying it, if he directly denies it, maybe these onlookers will directly confirm these scandals, but if he admits it, Chu Chuyan doesn''t know what will happen do something.


    Mo Siyu looked at Fu Sheng as if begging for help, Fu Sheng gave her a helpless look, turned his face to the side, not daring to participate in it...

 Chapter 4686

    This is a romantic debt owed by your eldest daughter of the Mo family when you were young and frivolous. These dandy brothers all follow you and call you brothers and sisters. People like him who open the door to do business have never easily offended anyone. What''s more, emotional matters are always changing rapidly, who knows what will happen in the future, the most sensible way is to protect yourself wisely and let the parties solve it by themselves.


    Fu Sheng looked at the sky and the ground to see the flying flowers drifting across the treetops.


    Mo Siyu gritted his teeth and explained: "Chu Yan, listen to me, it''s not what you think..."


    "Why isn''t it like this?" Seeing that Mo Siyu refused to admit it, the young master Mengci''s eyes were red: "At the beginning, the surname Zhang coveted you, and I beat him several times for you.


    When you were young, his mother came to your house to make trouble, and I even excused you, saying that you admitted that the person you like is me, and you didn''t like the one named Zhang...


    After hearing that you were punished by your elders, you were kicked out of Mofu, and went to Tianen Temple to contemplate your mistakes behind closed doors. In the end, a fire broke out in the temple, and your whereabouts are unknown...


    During that time, I was so anxious that I couldn¡¯t eat and couldn¡¯t sleep, I was looking for you all day and all night. For more than a year, I was inquiring about your whereabouts every day, and I lost a full ten pounds. When I heard the news early in the morning, I heard that you were back, so I rushed to the direction of Mo Mansion eagerly, intending to see you..."


    As the young master Meng talked, his eyes gradually became moist, his voice was resentful, and his voice was sad, like a boudoir woman who has been abandoned by her sweetheart all the time, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, I''m getting wider for you Never regret it, make people haggard, that''s how you treat me.


    He passed away suddenly with a pretty face, and told me in front of me and my group of friends that he was your fianc¨¦.


    If he is your fiance, then what am I? "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Seeing more and more crowds of onlookers, Mo Siyu''s head was full of black lines, and he shouted desperately from the bottom of his heart: Of course you are nothing. At that time, everyone was very young, and they were talking gossip. Seriously, you were holding a little girl in your arms and feeding you sweet grapes, why did you start to question me today.


    But in the face of Meng Ci who really lost a lot of weight and seemed heartbroken, Mo Siyu couldn''t argue with anything, and couldn''t tell the truth easily at all.


    After all, she was a bit of a jerk in the past, pretending to be a male cockfighting dog all day long, and under the connivance and cover of her godfather, she did a lot of things that didn''t hurt her life, such as fighting and fighting, and soon became famous among a group of dudes , when she was a little older, although her daughter''s identity was exposed, the friends who had been together for a long time also developed some brotherhood.


    This Mengci, although not in good shape all day long, treats her very rarely, and doesn''t care about her bad reputation. He hangs out with her all day long, watching operas, betting on horses and playing Cuju, each with their little girls in their arms and playing tricks at will... ....


    She really regarded him as a good brother, how could she have expected that he would suddenly have different thoughts about her?


    After Meng Ci finished speaking, the group of younger brothers who followed behind him also yelled: "Mo Siyu, Miss Mo, Brother Ci treats you with deep affection, and we have long regarded you as Ci. Brother''s wife, just waiting for you to get married, then let the family formally come to propose marriage after resigning...


    If it wasn''t for that guy surnamed Zhang who blamed you, the mistress of the Zhang family came to make trouble, and you were punished by your elders for confinement, and then sent to Tian''en Temple to think about your mistakes, maybe you and Brother Ci would have worshiped heaven and earth long ago... ..."

 Chapter 4687

    "That''s right, in Brother Ci''s Meng Mansion, the parents and elders have prepared all the dowry gifts, just waiting for you to be found, how can you live up to Brother Ci''s true feelings and get mixed up with this little boy? "


    "Back then when a group of us were in the private room of the theatrical building, you promised yourself that you would marry Brother Ci into the door. Even if you meet someone you like in the future, you will only be treated as a child, and you must never be in the mansion over Brother Ci. status."


    "Yes, I can testify that you said at the time that if all of us are willing, you can take over the house together with the rest of us, as long as Brother Ci agrees."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The more she said it, the more shameful it became. When she said this, she was wearing men''s clothes, pretending to be a man.


    She was a man back then, only a man would say such outrageous words, who would have thought that her identity would be accidentally exposed.


    Mo Siyu wished he could slap himself, who was a jerk at that time, to death.


    Who will save her, she can swear to God, she clearly has no entanglement with Meng Ci, but she is young and ignorant, she casually said a few jokes when she was disguised as a man, how did she get into this situation?


    The more these people quarreled, the more clearly Chu Chuyan heard it. The breath around the young man became colder little by little, the knuckles of his fingers holding the saber were faintly white, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    Mo Siyu was afraid that he would become impulsive, so he quickly comforted him: "Brother Yan, brother Yan, don''t be angry or impulsive, listen to me..."


    Chu Chuyan''s jaw was tight, he bit his back teeth, the veins on his forehead twitched, finally took a deep breath, desperately suppressed the anger in his heart, turned sideways to face Mo Siyu, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay , You say, I don''t believe a word they say, I just listen to you.


    As long as you say that you didn''t say those things to him, as long as you say that what they said is not true, I believe you, and I only believe you! "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    "What they said..." The noisy scene suddenly became much quieter, and the onlookers all focused their eyes on Mo Siyu, waiting for her answer.


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan''s red eyes and expectant eyes, suddenly felt guilty, and stammered: "It''s not what you think, I did say those words, but I yes......"


    Before she could finish speaking, Chu Chuyan turned his head and left. He was afraid that he would lose control of the sharp sword in his hand and make some irreparable mistakes.


    He has long regarded her as the only one in his life, and it is not an exaggeration to live and die for her, but he did not expect that she would say such love words to other men.


    He knew he shouldn''t be jealous, but he had been with her for so long, she never seemed to have said these words to him, he felt his heart was broken into thousands of pieces, scattered on the ground, unable to be stitched together again , so painful...


    There was a lot of commotion around, but he couldn''t hear anything, only the words she admitted just now were endlessly circulating in his mind...


    "Chuyan. Chuyan." Mo Siyu knew that he had misunderstood, and wanted to catch up, but was blocked by Meng Ci and his group, unable to go forward.


    Fu Sheng didn''t expect the matter to develop so unmanageable. He thought that the young lady of the Mo family, who had always been among thousands of flowers without leaving a leaf on her body, was already handy in handling such a situation, but he didn''t expect that it would be the first time. Capsized in the gutter.

 Chapter 4688

    Seeing that Mo Siyu was anxious, Fu Sheng hurriedly said: "I''ll follow Brother Yan, you don''t have to worry, if you have anything to say, you can explain it to Young Master Meng first."


    As he spoke, he and the second head of the Chu family hurriedly chased after the lost figure...


    The second head of the Chu family was also full of depression: "This young lady of the Mo family, what kind of person was she in Jincheng in the past?


    How can a woman say that she wants to marry a man or even a group of men?


    Then how should our young master deal with himself? "


    Thinking that Mo Siyu ate, lived, slept, and ate with his young master on the way to Yuecheng, he was the first and the second big, which family''s ladies can get along with men so naturally, these young masters What my buddy said may not be true...


    What''s more, even the young lady of the Mo family has already admitted that she has indeed said these words.


    When the second head of the Chu family became ill, he asked again and again: "Master Fusheng, did the young lady of the Mo family agree with her?"


    He Fusheng shook his head: "Not yet."


    He also said: "Second master, as far as I know, although the young lady of the Mo family has a bright temper, she is not a person who has no sense of restraint. They grew up together, and it is possible to say these words when they are playing around, but Some people take it as a joke, some people take it seriously...


    Young Master Chu should naturally make his own decision on how to deal with himself, and no outsiders can interfere with him. For more than a year, the young master of the Chu family must have known the temperament of Miss Mo''s family. When he calmed down completely, You''ll figure it out sooner or later, so don''t worry about it.


    The most important thing now is to settle down the house and shop as soon as possible today..."


    Seeing Chu Chuyan walking faster and further, farther and farther away, and soon disappearing from the corner and his sight, she was immediately annoyed when Meng Ci and his group pulled her cuffs and refused to let her leave. , I didn''t care about my own image, raised my hands and rolled up my cuffs, put my hands on my waist, and stared at them angrily, "In that case, I will give you an explanation today."


    Meng Ci sniffled: "I know you are playful, maybe you were just playing with that little boy just now, and when the freshness wears off, you will get tired of it.


    But since he has become your fianc¨¦, he must be with you, between me and him, if there is him without me, if there is me, there will be no him..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu closed her eyes and put her hands behind her back, "Then let me ask you a few questions, and you answer me truthfully first."


    "You ask, let alone just a few, even hundreds or thousands are fine."


    Mo Siyu sighed, "Brother Meng, when I told you these words, in my godfather''s theater room, do you still remember how old I was and what I was wearing?"


    Meng Ci thought that Mo Siyu was testing himself, so he answered clearly: "At that time, Siyu, you were the year of the golden hairpin. You were dressed in men''s clothing, and you were born with indistinguishable sex. You called us brothers and sisters, ate meat and drank heavily, and played fists in the private room. dice......"


    Mo Siyu said: "What else?"


    Meng Ci was surprised: "What else?"


    "I also called the little girls who sold flowers and sang ditties to come in, rewarded them with tips, and asked her to pour wine and feed grapes for us. Miss Ben, do you still remember that you kissed someone despite their little girls'' objections? The little mouth made that little girl almost cry, and it was this lady who helped her..." Mo Siyu asked, "After we got acquainted, what did we do, do you still remember?"

 Chapter 4689

    "Of course I remember." Meng Ci recalled carefully, and said eloquently: "After we got acquainted, Siyu, you followed us to fight cocks and dogs, play with guns and swords, and even beat up those disciples who coveted Second Miss Mo. My son, and every time you get into trouble and someone sues the Mo House, you will bear everything and never confess us, I was very grateful to you back then..."


    Mo Siyu smiled: "You really miss me very much, not only invited me to be a guest in the Meng Mansion, but also gave me the most beautiful and favorite little girl in the mansion, and asked me to take her back to serve me in the Chi Mansion.


    I still remember that I couldn''t evade it back then, and I could only say that I didn''t like women, so I had no choice but to be men, so I rejected your kindness, do you remember? "


    Seeing that Mo Siyu remembered the things between himself and him so clearly, Meng Ci was extremely happy, "It''s hard to worry about such a long time, Siyu, you still remember, it shows that you have me in your heart after all."


    Mo Siyu''s face was cold, and there was a hint of coolness in his voice: "Brother Ci, don''t forget that I was only twelve years old when I first met you. When I told you these jokes, I pretended to be What is more important is the identity of a man, not the eldest lady of the Mo family at all, but Chi Rui, the godson of the owner Chi Yebai...


    Later, my identity was discovered by you. Have I ever joked with you or said such stupid things? "


    Meng Ci: "..."


    Meng Ci''s slender body was shaking, "Siyu, what do you mean by that?"


    Mo Siyu was full of helplessness, bowed to Meng Ci, and sighed: "Brother Meng, I was wrong, I was still young, and I thought I was a man, so I could do nonsense and talk nonsense.


    It wasn''t until later that my identity was found out that I restrained myself a little, knowing that men and women are different, so I shouldn''t be frivolous.


    I originally thought that what I said to Brother Meng could be taken as a joke. After all, Brother Meng likes women. In Brother Meng¡¯s heart, I am always just a brother. I never expected Brother Meng to give birth to me. love...


    Thank you Brother Meng for your love, but I''m sorry, I only have brotherly love for Brother Meng, and there is no love between men and women.


    Now that I have a fianc¨¦, it is even more impossible to make any promises to Brother Meng. It can be regarded as my eldest miss who has failed Brother Meng, sorry! "


    The group of young people who followed Meng Ci were all dumbfounded when they heard the words, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be true. Even Meng Ci''s love for Miss Mo Family was two years later when he knew that Chi Rui was originally a woman, and It was only after the eldest lady of the Mo family. Those jokes are about to be discussed, and there are indeed too many to do...


    At the beginning, they laughed at Chi Rui for being masculine and lacking in masculinity, saying that she had a habit of cutting off her sleeves. If they were to pursue it, they still don''t know who should say sorry to whom.


    Meng Ci didn''t expect Mo Siyu to be so decisive, and asked the next best thing: "If I don''t care about his existence, would I still be willing to be with you?"


    Mo Siyu categorically refused: "I''m extremely sorry, but I don''t want to. The family motto of our Mohist family is that there is a couple for a lifetime, no two hearts are allowed, and once there are two hearts, we will get back together."


    Mo Siyu couldn''t bear to look directly at Meng Ci''s sad eyes, and said in a low voice: "Brother Meng is handsome, knowledgeable, knowledgeable, and romantic. He has always attracted women to fall in love with him, and he will definitely meet a woman who is in love with you. Farewell !"


    As he said that, he hurriedly squeezed the crowd away, and trotted all the way to the direction where Chu Chuyan left, inquiring about the whereabouts of Chu Chuyan and Fusheng along the way, for fear that Chu Chuyan would return to Yuecheng in a fit of anger...

 Chapter 4690

    Fortunately, Fusheng has well-connected people in Jincheng, and he is as handsome as Chu Chuyan. The two of them stand out together, standing out from the crowd as if standing out from the crowd. The two were found in a restaurant.


    Breaking into the private room on the second floor, the three of them had already ordered food. Although Chu Chuyan was still a little depressed, he seemed to be persuaded by Fu Sheng, and the two of them were talking about the shops and the house.


    Seeing Mo Siyu suddenly barging in, Fu Sheng showed a clear smile, Shi Shiran stood up, tugged at the sleeve of the second head of the Chu family and said: "I forgot to let Xiao Er serve the wine, the second head will go upstairs with me Get the bar."


    Chu Erdang was also winking, and quickly stood up along with him, and followed Fusheng out of the private room.


    Only Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan were left in the private room. Mo Siyu closed the door and went to close the window.


    Chu Chuyan couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked, "It''s such a hot day, why are you closing the windows?"


    Mo Siyu pouted, "I''m afraid that if you don''t want to listen to me, you''ll ignore me just like before, just jump out of the window and run back to Moon City."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Although he was still a little angry, after being persuaded by Fu Sheng all the way, his mood has calmed down, and seeing that she didn''t get too entangled with those people, and chased him all the way, most of the anger in her heart dissipated. As she spoke, the softest part of my heart seemed to be hit by her, and her tone softened: "I followed you all the way to Jincheng, it is impossible to just go back like this.


    Even if you had a good time with him before, I can''t give you up and run away, at least I have to see if this person is better than me, whether he is better than me..."


    As soon as Mo Siyu heard that he was no longer angry, he hurriedly said, "Hello, hello, of course it''s you, how does he compare to you, besides, I never had any affection for him, I just treated him as a friend Just a good brother.


    I...I swear, I have had unreasonable thoughts about you, as for other people, I have never had the slightest affection for them..."


    She leaned close to him, sat down beside him, stretched out her small hand, and tugged at his cuff with onion-like fingers, shaking and coquettishly speaking: "I told my heart, are you willing to forgive me now?" Me?"


    Hearing her promise, Chu Chuyan was already happy in his heart, but still had a tight handsome face, and warned himself that he must not be coaxed by her in a few words, so he coughed lightly, pretending to be cold With a snort, she let her pull her fingers over, but turned her face to the other side, raised the corners of her lips slightly, and said pretending to be serious: "You have to coax me with these words, in front of that kid, you Can''t say these words.


    You clearly told me that you said all those concubine-loving words yourself. Could it be that you don''t admit it when there are only two of you left?


    If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t forgive you easily. "


    Mo Siyu pursed his lips, put his head on his arm, suppressed a smile, and said in a low voice: "I was only twelve years old at the time, disguised as a man, and my identity was the son adopted by my godfather. Rui, I hang out with them, and I also treat myself as a man, so I talk nonsense...


    Those words were indeed said by me, but I was still young at the time, and I didn''t understand the relationship between men and women at all, and I didn''t expect that my daughter''s body would be exposed. If I knew, I would definitely not talk nonsense...


    So these bastard words, even though they came from me, are not counted as what I said to them, they can only be counted on that bastard named Chi Rui..."

 Chapter 4691

    Chu Chuyan didn''t expect such an explanation, and it was the first time he heard someone push the bad things he did to another identity with a clear conscience.


    Mo Siyu saw that Chu Chuyan''s face was still tense and did not improve in the slightest, and the eldest lady''s temper suddenly came up, "You took your mother all the way from Yuecheng to Tian''en Temple to pray for blessings. I secretly want to find a doctor for you Chu family.


    I remember that you sent a servant to find out about Miss Mo''s whereabouts in private. Before my identity was exposed, you once said in front of me that Miss Mo''s reputation was extremely bad...


    You probably have forgotten all these things, but I have not. Besides, if I am really the kind of woman who abides by etiquette and follows the rules, I will not disguise myself as a man and just sleep and eat with you all the way Arrived at Moon City..."


    Mo Siyu turned her body to one side, and turned her back to him in anger: "Anyway, I was really ignorant in the past, and I didn''t pay much attention to the defense of men and women.


    In the year my mother gave birth to me, there was a sudden change in the mansion, and it was a time of war. My father led the Mohist army to kill the enemy on the battlefield all day long, protecting the safety of the people.


    My uncle was killed, my mother was pregnant, my brother was frightened and didn''t know anyone. I was born at that time, and my little aunt took the opportunity to carry my brother to Yuncheng. My mother was exhausted and had no time to take care of me. Later Fearing that something would happen to me, he could only hand me over to my godfather to raise me. "


    Mo Siyu turned to look at Chu Chuyan, "Do you know what my godfather used to do?"


    Chu Chuyan''s eyebrows were warm, and there was a trace of pity in his expression: "Of course I know, the theaters and leisure teahouses in Jincheng belong to your godfather."


    "You are talking about my godfather''s current business. He has long since washed his hands and stopped doing the business in the past." Mo Siyu paused for a moment, then said: "My godfather used to run brothels and casinos. I have never been married in my life, and then I lived with my aunt eleven. At that time, he wanted to train me to be his successor...


    When I was just over two years old, I was dressed as a boy by him, and I followed him in places like casinos and brothels...


    When my parents came to pick me up, I realized that I had been brought up badly. In a fit of anger, my father sealed off all the brothels and casinos under my godfather''s name...


    I was born rebellious. When I was young, I was ignorant and had a noble status. If I did anything wrong outside, my godfather would cover it up for me. I have always been a lawless person...


    It wasn''t until later that I went to Yuecheng with you that I realized that people shouldn''t live like me. If you want others to respect you from the bottom of their hearts, you must first be a person who is useful to others...


    I grew up with a lot of friends, and I knew it in my heart, but my nature was stubborn, I didn''t think about the consequences, and I didn''t take my reputation seriously...


    Looking back on the stupid things I did myself, I feel that I went too far in some things, but what happened has already happened, and I also lost my own reputation.


    If I had known long ago that I would meet you in this life, I would definitely be like Xiang Yi, staying in the mansion all day long, never leaving the gate....


    If you really care about this, you can treat it as if you have never met me, and there is still time to return to Moon City..."


    "It''s too late." Chu Chu said, "Before I came, I had already boasted to my parents that I would definitely marry you...


    What''s more, if you are like Miss Xiang Yi, if you don''t leave the gate all day long, how can I meet you? "

 Chapter 4692

    Mo Siyu''s body was pulled back by Chu Chuyan, facing him, Mo Siyu was puzzled: "What do you mean by that?"


    Chu Chuyan had already recalled what the boy had said to him when he was in Tian''en Temple, and what he had admitted to the wrong person, and said with a smile: "In the past, I don''t care about it, but from now on, I don''t like to see You are too intimate with other men, and you call them brothers, and you don''t want to hear those intimate words between you and other men.


    In that case, you can only tell me in the future, are you willing? "


    Mo Siyu immediately smiled, "Of course I am willing, and so are you."


    Saying that, he pulled Chu Chuyan out: "You eat well too, follow me to the pharmacy, and then go see my godfather."


    Chu Chuyan was surprised: "Why do you want to go to the pharmacy?"


    Mo Siyu said: "My sister-in-law is not in good health. I need to prepare some pills for her to take. Before returning to Jincheng, I wrote a letter to my godfather, saying that I will go to see him the next day. Ask for some rare items in your treasury."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    When the two went downstairs, they saw that Chu Erdang''s family and He Fusheng had almost eaten. Hearing that they were about to leave, Chu Erdang''s family followed Fu Sheng to buy the mansion and shop that Chu Chuyan had fancy just now, and he brought them with him. The servants who came over arranged to enter the house...


    Chu Chuyan took the meeting gift box from Chu Erzhang''s hand, followed Mo Siyu to the pharmacy, bought some precious medicinal materials, and then went to Chi Yebai''s teahouse with Mo Siyu.


    At this time, Chi Yebai was waiting in the teahouse. After arranging his appearance hundreds of times, he was still asking Yun Shiyi: "Eleven, what about my body? That girl Siyu won''t think I''m rude when she sees me." Bar?"


    Yun Shiyi was full of helplessness: "No, no, I have already answered you all morning, and I agreed that if that girl Siyu has someone she likes, you have to take control and make things difficult for the other party, why? Make yourself nervous?"


    "Hey, that girl gave me a lot of advice in the letter, saying that the man is from a scholarly and well-mannered family." Chi Yebai sighed: "People like me don''t like those rules from birth. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, It''s not good to lose face when you lose your daughter.


    It doesn''t matter if I am ashamed, but I can''t lose face of my daughter.


    Besides, there are so many princes from aristocratic families in Jincheng, even if they wanted to marry Siyu, they would not dare to marry her. After such a big incident happened on the day of Jiji, these people all said behind their backs that Siyu was an ominous person. Not abiding by women''s morals, mixing with people like me, without any sense of shame...


    The owner of this shop also knows that her status as an unattractive person has harmed her. It is rare that she has a sweetheart and wants to bring it to me to check it out. Naturally, I can''t break up this marriage because of loss of etiquette.


    In the past, she didn''t like those dandies, and she was rude when she was rude. Now this is her sweetheart. It''s rare for this girl to be so caring about a man, and this man almost lost his life because of her. Naturally, I have to behave well A lot of..."


    Chi Yebai took off the azure brocade robe on his body, "This coat is too plain, go, go, bring me my bright red brocade robe, and change it into the same bright red one. Jinpao is more festive..."


    Eleven had no choice but to rummage through the box and take out the bright red brocade robe at the bottom of the box, and put it on for Chi Yebai...

 Chapter 4693

    Just after dressing up, Sister Hua''s shrill voice full of surprises came up: "Oh my dear little ancestor, you are back, Sister Hua misses you so much...... "


    She turned her head and saw Chu Chuyan who was following Mo Siyu, her fingers habitually wanted to touch the other''s face: "This handsome young master must be the future son-in-law."


    Before she stretched her finger, she suddenly remembered something. Sister Hua''s orchid finger turned and landed on Chu Chuyan''s shoulder, and brushed off the dust that didn''t exist on him. You look so pretty, hurry up and go upstairs, your godfather is waiting for you, I''ll bring you some food and send it up."


    Chu Chuyan took out a gift box from his arms and handed it to Sister Hua: "Aunt Hua, Siyu and I gave it to you."


    Mo Siyu looked at Chu Chuyan sideways in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he even prepared Sister Hua''s gift meticulously and thoughtfully.


    Sister Hua took it happily, "Thank you very much."


    While beckoning them to go upstairs, urging the servants in the teahouse to go to the back kitchen to deliver the prepared food over and over again, busy before and after...


    After Sister Hua left, Mo Siyu lowered his voice, "I ordered the housekeeper in the mansion to deliver the gifts for these people last night, but I didn''t expect you to prepare another one today."


    Chu Chu said with a smile as gentle as jade: "It''s no surprise that there are so many people, not to mention, it''s the first time we''ve met."


    As soon as the words fell, Eleven had already reached the stairs, welcoming the two of them into the living room. Chi Yebai seemed to be very busy, closing a scroll in his hand.


    As soon as she stepped into the living room, Mo Siyu sensed something was wrong, her eyes were full of strangeness, she blinked and looked around, only to find that the portraits of beauties hanging on the wall before were gone, replaced by various Calligraphy and painting by famous masters, there is an extra desk in the living room, which is full of pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and a row of cabinets on the wall, which are full of messy books...


    The only thing that can still see traces of Chi Yebai''s past in this room is the bright red brocade robe on Chi Yebai himself, which is still gorgeous and in full swing.


    Chi Yebai restrained the excitement in his heart, tried his best to keep his mind calm, just stood up, looked at the two of them, and nodded to Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan...


    But as soon as he saw the sky blue brocade robe on Chu Chuyan''s body, he began to feel very annoyed, screaming in his heart that he had made a mistake. It turned out that scholars like those simple and elegant colors, but fortunately he changed them back. The robe looks frivolous and flamboyant on the body......


    Just thinking about whether to go inside and change his clothes again, unexpectedly, the moment Mo Siyu saw him, he rushed towards him as he did when he was a child, put his arms around his neck, and jumped onto him. In his arms, he hugged him tightly, yelling at his adoptive father and godfather, and then got tired of him: "I miss you so much, before you left Jincheng, you and Aunt Eleven went out to play, and there was nothing wrong with you." Time to say goodbye to you..."


    Mo Lingyuan was too serious, and Mo Siyu respected her biological father and didn''t dare to act like a baby, but in front of Chi Yebai who indulged her without a bottom line, she was spoiled like a three-year-old child.


    Chi Yebai''s seriousness, which had been pretending for so long, suddenly broke down, but he still pretended to be reserved and patted Mo Siyu on the back, and blamed him: "Your child is about to get married, why are you still married?" Just like when I was young, there is no big or small in front of my adoptive father, please sit down quickly..."

 Chapter 4694

    Chu Chuyan put the gifts specially prepared for Chi Yebai and Shi Shi on the desk, and said with a smile: "When I was in Yuecheng, I often heard Siyu mentioning you, foster father, and seeing you today, you really are a dragon and a phoenix... ...."


    Chi Yebai couldn''t understand these polite words, but he knew they were compliments, so he was elated and pulled Mo Siyu to sit with him. After Shi Yi and Sister Hua brought snacks and tea to the table, they quietly left go out.


    After three rounds of tea, Mo Siyu asked curiously: "Father, where are the portraits of beauties in your house, and those jade ornaments are gone, why did you suddenly change your temper and replace them with these things?"


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Smelly girl, I finally wronged myself for your lifelong event, and wanted to save face for you, why did you expose me in person?


    Chi Yebai glanced at Chu Chuyan, and the smile on his face froze: "Your aunt eleven likes to read books the most, and spends time with her all day long, so the decoration style in this room has changed to what she likes. .


    Mo Siyu was about to say when Aunt Eleven liked reading the most, and she clearly liked playing with swords and swords the most, otherwise, how could she get along with you?


    But when she raised her head, she saw Chi Yebai winking at herself, so she understood.


    She can''t let her down. Chi Yebai thought a lot, but felt a little sour in his heart. When the second head of the Chu family brought the deed to Chu Chuyan, after Chu Chuyan went downstairs to see the second head of Chu and Fu Sheng, Mo Siyu grabbed him. Chi Yebai''s hand: "Father, you don''t have to wrong yourself for me."


    "Silly girl, I''ve been wronged anywhere, and my adoptive father doesn''t want others to look down on me." Chi Yebai said: "The boy treats you well, so the foster father is relieved."


    Mo Siyu pouted: "Father, I haven''t written my horoscope yet. We have walked all the way. Everyone in this teahouse knows that he is the uncle of the Mo family. If he refuses to marry me, what are you going to do?"


    "If he dares not marry you, the adoptive father will abolish this kid for you. Even if he is tied, he will be tied to your bed and let him marry you." Chi Yebai quickly revealed the robbery. Bandit nature.


    "Father, twisted melons are not sweet."


    "It''s better than eating nothing." Chi Yebai patted Mo Siyu''s head: "As long as my daughter likes it, it''s his blessing. Who dares to pick and choose from you?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was silent, Chi Yebai thought that Mo Siyu had listened to his warning, and suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, you asked me about Bing Po in the letter, my There is this thing in the ice cellar, I will order someone to bring it to you now..."


    "I don''t need it for now." Mo Siyu''s eyes were full of disappointment: "Someone gave me a piece of ice soul to use as medicine for Brother Yan, the poison in Brother Yan''s body has been detoxified."


    Chi Yebai raised his eyebrows: "Which nobleman is so generous with you? The Ice Soul I collected was once used by the royal family. It is not available to ordinary people. It seems that you have made friends this trip. A lot of great people."


    Mo Siyu nodded slightly, and the faces of Qin Wuyan and Zhuang Xiaoyu appeared in his mind: "They are indeed powerful people, and they are deeply affectionate..."


    "I have a chance to introduce my adoptive father and I also know him."


    "He''s dead!" Mo Siyu said, "He was buried for his sweetheart."


    Chi Yebai: "..."


    Mo Siyu asked Chi Yebai to ask for some valuable medicinal materials, and then gave a general account of Mo Chengyue and Hu Yueru''s affairs: "Father is in a hurry to take mother out for fun, and my brother has just returned to Jincheng and is very busy. The relationship has not been confirmed, and it is estimated that I will bring my sister-in-law to see you after my brother has finished his work and the relationship with his sister-in-law has progressed..."

 Chapter 4695

    The two wentssiped and chatted about family matters, and Chi Yebai sent the two out of the teahouse, watching Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan board the carriage hand in hand and go away...


    Mo Siyu followed Chu Chuyan to see his newly purchased house and shop...


    According to Mo Chengyue''s request, Mo Xiangyi took Hu Yueru to see several small, quiet and street-facing houses. Hu Yue asked the market price of the smallest house, showing hesitation.


    Mo Xiangyi said: "Compared with other places, the price is indeed a bit higher, but Jincheng has a lot of land and is close to the street, the price is still reasonable."


    Hu Yueru said: "Can you allow a few more days, I will definitely get the money together, can you come in and live first?"


    Mo Xiangyi nodded, "Of course it''s possible, anyway, this house is empty if it''s empty."


    After shopping all the way, Hu Yueru said: "Thank you, I don''t have any luggage, so I will stay here tonight."


    Mo Xiangyi smiled and said: "Then can I come to my sister''s place as a guest from time to time?"


    "Of course it''s possible." Hu Yueru looked at the courtyard with a trace of sentimentality in her eyes, which quickly disappeared.


    Once in Yuecheng, although relatives were by my side, they were far away in the sky. Now I am in the sky, I feel as if I have seen the sky again, and I have freedom.


    She no longer needs to end up alone in the cage of the Saintess Palace that even ghosts don''t want to get close to. She grew up alone and lost her life forever.


    This is the path her mother chose for her, and she must take good care of it all.


    Hu Yueru said: "Xiangyi, before I came out, I forgot the longevity lock that my mother left me in Mofu, can you go back and get it for me?


    No one has lived in this small courtyard for a long time, I want to clean it up, it will probably be dark by the time the cleaning is done, I''ll go back home to get it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in time..."


    She was also afraid of meeting Mo Chengyue, and didn''t know how to escape.


    Just thinking of this person from the bottom of her heart, her heart began to ache. If she saw this person, she didn''t know what kind of pain it would be.


    Because of the heart-eating Gu, all the thoughts of the daughter''s family were exposed to outsiders, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    Mo Xiangyi nodded, with a smile as sweet as a spring breeze passing through a peach forest: "I''m going to fetch it for Sister Yueru, I don''t know where I put it?"


    "I put it under the pillow before going to bed last night." Hu Yueru said, "Please trouble Xiangyi sister to help find it."


    Mo Xiangyi lifted his foot and walked out: "I''ll go back and find it for my sister and send it here."


    After Xiang Yi boarded the carriage and watched the carriage disappear at the end of the road, Hu Yueru took out a small cloth bag from her cuff and walked towards the pawn shop.


    There are many gold, silver, jewelry, jade and porcelain in the Saintess Palace, so Mrs. Hu did not give her silver taels and other personal belongings, but just gave her a longevity lock that she wore when she was a child as a reminder, and asked Mo Chengyue to hand over the longevity lock give her.


    When she was a saint, she wore gold and silver, with gold foil flowers on her eyebrows, and she was full of nobility.


    After being drugged by Mo Chengyue, she passed out beside the bed in the palace, and she didn''t have time to take anything away, only the hosta and earrings on her head, and the gold and jade accessories on her neck, wrists and ankles.


    Pawn these things to the pawn shop, maybe I can exchange some silver taels back, and I can barely buy this courtyard, and I can add some furniture and cabinets to the courtyard...


    Once you have a place to live, go find a place to work and make some like-minded friends, and your life will gradually get better.


    Holding a bag of gold and jade, Hu Yueru hurried into the pawn shop that she had noticed along the way...

 Chapter 4696

    Mo Siyu was sitting in the carriage, passing the street, and when he opened the curtain to look out, he happened to see a familiar figure, leaning his head to the window of the carriage, and raised his hand to pull Chu Chuyan''s cuff: " Look, is that person my sister-in-law?"


    Chu Chuyan leaned over and stared at the back of the woman inside, "I don''t know, but this dress is different from the silk and satin of Jincheng, but it fits the dress of the saint of Yuecheng, it should be her."


    Mo Siyu wondered: "Didn''t Xiang Yi follow sister-in-law all the time? Why didn''t Xiang Yi see him? Besides, what is sister-in-law going to do in the pawn shop?"


    Chu Chuyan asked the boy to park the carriage to the side of the road, "Let''s go in and have a look after Miss Hu comes out."


    Mo Siyu thought of what Xiang Yi said to him last night, so he obediently stayed in the carriage, waiting for Hu Yueru to come out of the pawnshop.


    Inside the pawn shop.


    Hu Yueru put her gold and jade jewelry on the shopkeeper''s table. The shopkeeper opened his eyes wide, looked at these jewelry for a while, and shook his head, "The style of these gold and jade jewelry is not outstanding, and the workmanship is not as good as the jewelry produced by Yunlai Pavilion. Delicate and beautiful, although worth some money, but not a lot."


    Hu Yueru hurriedly asked: "How much can I exchange for all pawns?"


    The shopkeeper raised his eyes to look at her, and smiled: "Girl, you are not a native of Jincheng, are you? Judging from your accent, it seems that you are from another place."


    Hu Yueru remained silent.


    The shopkeeper put down the gold and jade ornaments: "However, since the opening of my pawn shop, I have always been innocent. These things can only be recovered with 30% of their market value, which is worth one hundred taels. I will keep them here for you for three months. After a month, if you can''t redeem it, I can resell it."


    Hu Yueru pondered for a moment, and asked, "If I don''t plan to redeem it, can the price be sold at a higher price?"


    "I can''t get taller, girl, I''ll give you one hundred and ten taels at most. These accessories are a bit old, so I can''t sell them." The shopkeeper stared at Hu Yueru''s clothes, and said, "It''s the clothes you are wearing. The material is quite valuable, worth twenty taels, and it''s made of top-quality silk."


    Hu Yueru thought for a moment, then took out a bead from her purse, and put it on the table: "I can also give you this dress, and this luminous bead, please give me a suitable price. If it doesn''t work, then I won''t deserve the clothes and beads."


    The moment the shopkeeper saw the bead, his eyes widened suddenly, he picked up the bead and put it in the palm of his hand to look at the dark place. A faint light leaked from his fingers, and it was a rare top-quality product.


    The shopkeeper took a look at Hu Yueru, and stretched out two fingers towards Hu Yueru: "Two hundred taels, girl, there can be no more, do you think it''s okay?"


    Although Hu Yueru is a newcomer, she doesn''t know what the market price of Jincheng is, but seeing the people coming and going in the pawnshop, those picking up goods, and redeeming the sold things, they can be regarded as orderly, and she weighed it in her heart. Ready to say yes.


    Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper thought she was going back on his word, so he hurriedly said: "Girl, forget about the clothes, I''ll give you two hundred taels for this bead, see if it''s okay, no matter how many small shops there are, they can''t afford the money."


    Hu Yueru said: "It is also kept for me for three months, waiting for me to redeem it, isn''t it?"


    In charge: "This..."


    Hu Yueru said: "You are well-informed. I wear this outfit and I can take out these things. I don''t look like someone who has no money. It just happens that my hands are a little tight and I need money to turn around. After waiting After two months, I have more money in my hands, so I will naturally come to redeem it."

 Chapter 4697

    The shopkeeper looked puzzled: "This..."


    If it is resold, it can be sold for a good price. This thing is a rare item. After so many years, it is rare to see it.


    "If you don''t want me to redeem it, I''ll give it to you together with the clothes. It''s a total of three hundred and fifty taels. No counter-offering. Do you think you can accept it?"


    The shopkeeper pondered for a moment, "Then, let''s go."


    As he said that, he asked people to go to the back to get the banknotes and broken silver.


    Hu Yueru took out the broken silver, and asked the waiter in the store to take the silver taels to the clothing store, and bought two simple and elegant clothes according to her size. pawnshop.


    Walking and strolling along the way, I added some things to the small courtyard, counting the time for Xiangyi to go back and forth, and hurried back to my small courtyard...


    As soon as Hu Yueru left, Mo Siyu got off the carriage and went straight to the pawnshop, followed by Chu Chuyan.


    The shopkeeper was still smiling, pinching the luminous bead with fat fingers, the corners of his mouth were raised desperately, and he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a good thing, it''s really a treasure."


    At a glance, Mo Siyu saw the neatly folded suit of clothes on the table, which was clearly worn by Hu Yueru just now.


    A dignified and wealthy saintess, when she arrived in Jincheng, she was so poor that she even pawned the suit she was wearing.


    Mo Siyu slapped the table hard, "Shopkeeper, are these things pawned by that pretty girl just now?"


    The shopkeeper was startled, and when he took a closer look, his heart began to beat: When will Jincheng''s bully come back again?


    But after taking a closer look, I found that there seemed to be something different about the eldest lady of the Mo family, so she nodded: "Yes."


    Mo Siyu asked: "Did you say that you will redeem it in three months?"


    The person in charge shook his head: "If you don''t want to redeem it, she just asks me to sell it."


    "How much silver did you give her?"


    "I can''t say that. This is the rule of our pawn shop." The shopkeeper smiled.


    "I want all these things." Mo Siyu snatched the Ye Mingzhu from the shopkeeper''s hand, and put it among the jade jewelry on the table, "Let me make a price, how much is it?"


    The manager thought for a while, "This bead is worth a lot..."


    Mo Siyu pursed his lips into a smile, leaned forward slightly, and got closer to the shopkeeper: "Of course I know that this item is very valuable. It belongs to my future sister-in-law, the future young lady of the Mo family..."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, his five fingers became stiff with fright, and he slapped the neatly folded clothes on the table.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the shopkeeper''s slap, "Five hundred taels? Deal!"


    As he spoke, he took out a five hundred taels of silver bill from his pocket and stuffed it into the shopkeeper''s hand, wrapped the accessories and night pearls in his clothes, and left the pawn shop.


    The shopkeeper heard that the woman just now is the future young lady of the Mo Mansion, so how could he dare to increase the price? Originally, he planned to collect three hundred and fifty taels and return it to Mo Siyu, but he didn''t expect her to increase the price to five hundred taels. It''s not bad to earn one hundred and fifty taels before this thing warms up in your hands...


    Mo Siyu took Chu Chuyan out of the pawnshop, got into the carriage, and said, "I''ll take you back to your house first, and then I''ll go back to the Mo Mansion and give these things to my brother..."


    Chu Chuyan agreed: "I''m probably going to be very busy these few days. When I''m done here, I''ll write a letter to my parents and ask my mother to come over so that we can get married as soon as possible."

 Chapter 4698

    Mo Siyu''s face was filled with pink, and he glanced aside, shyly said: "Who said I''m going to marry you?"


    Chu Chuyan became anxious: "Anyway, we are going to get married sooner or later. It is better to get married sooner than later."


    Mo Siyu continued to speak stubbornly: "What''s the hurry, no hurry, no hurry, my father and mother are going to travel around the world soon, I''m afraid they don''t have time to watch our wedding ceremony?"


    When Chu Chuyan heard it, it seemed that this was the case, "I don''t know how long it will take to go, no, I will go back to Mofu with you and explain this matter clearly to my father-in-law."


    At the gate of the house, Mo Siyu drove him out of the carriage, but Chu Chuyan refused to get off the carriage, and insisted on following Mo Siyu back to Mo''s house, Mo Siyu had no choice but to take him back together...


    Mo Xiangyi quickly found the longevity lock that Hu Yueru accidentally left behind under the pillow in the wing room. She put away the longevity lock and went to the meeting hall to find Mo Chengyue. After explaining the situation, she left the mansion. Just as he was about to leave in the carriage, he happened to meet Mo Siyu who was jumping off the carriage.


    Mo Siyu asked curiously: "Xiang Yi, why are you back?"


    Mo Xiangyi lifted the longevity lock in Yang''s hand: "Sister-in-law asked me to come back and help her get the longevity lock left in the mansion. She will stay and tidy up the other courtyard before she can come back in time."


    Mo Siyu spread out the clothes in her arms in front of Mo Xiangyi: "She used these belongings to pawn some money at the pawnshop, and I redeemed them for her.


    My sister-in-law has a strong self-esteem, and she probably doesn''t want us to know about her predicament, so you can just pretend that you don''t know, see if there is anything missing in her other courtyard, buy it and send it over, and say congratulations on her housewarming. "


    Mo Xiangyi looked at the longevity lock in his hand, then at the things Mo Siyu was holding in his hand, his eyes fell on the large bag of herbs that Chu Chuyan was twisting, he paused, slowly Nodded, "Can sister-in-law''s angina be cured?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head, but nodded again: "Brother Yan and I can both come out of the Forbidden Mountains. I have healed the fire poison in Brother Yan''s body, and I can definitely heal my sister-in-law''s angina."


    Mo Xiangyi asked thoughtfully: "Is it because sister-in-law''s angina is not healed in one day, so she won''t be with brother?"


    Mo Siyu sighed: "That''s right, otherwise, she would die from the pain."


    Mo Siyu took out a bottle of medicine from his bosom and handed it to Mo Xiangyi: "I was in a hurry this morning and forgot to give it to my sister-in-law. You bring it to her for me so that she can take one pill when she has angina pectoris. It can relieve the pain." .¡±


    Mo Xiangyi took it, bid farewell to the two, and got into the carriage.


    Mo Siyu handed over the things redeemed from the pawnshop to Mo Chengyue, and said in a low voice: "Brother, I want to get married with Brother Yan as soon as possible, so go to Dad and Mother for me and Brother Yan to find out ?¡±


    Chu Chuyan clasped his fists at Mo Chengyue: "I''m sorry, uncle."


    Mo Chengyue took the things, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve already inquired for you, the butler has counted the days for you, and said that the engagement wedding can be rushed and scribbled, since you''ve come to the door, you are considered a fianc¨¦e.


    But you can''t be careless about getting married. You are also the eldest daughter of the Mo family, and it will take a year to prepare. By then, Chuyan will be able to gain a firm foothold in Jincheng. You two will live in Jincheng for a while. If the two are still in love, they can formally worship and get married...


    If they can''t make it through halfway, they always quarrel and can''t get along, then the marriage will be dropped. Compared with reconciling and divorce, it is more convenient to call off the marriage directly. "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."

 Chapter 4699

    Chu Chuyan was speechless, but he was still lucky: "Is there no room for maneuver?"


    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s fiery expression, Mo Chengyue smiled more meaningfully: "Siyu should be aware of my parents'' temper. If he thought he could deal with it, your fiancee would have gone to deal with it long ago. Will not still be standing here."


    Chu Chuyan turned his head and looked at Mo Siyu who was beside him: "This wait is one year, I will go and ask my mother-in-law..."


    Mo Siyu tugged at Chu Chuyan''s arm, and shook his head: "Forget it, if my father finds out about your going, maybe the date of marriage will be postponed for a while.


    Father and mother are right, I am also the eldest daughter of the Mo family. Back then in Jincheng, I was cast aside by those people. If I was so hasty and perfunctory to marry you, those people would think that I would not be able to get married. , Hurry up and finally marry herself.


    If it is planned for a year, it will be more grand, both for the elders and for us.


    What''s more, it''s only a year, if the relationship lasts for a long time, how can it be day and night..."


    Chu Chuyan is not a person who likes to get into the horns, after pondering for a moment, he also understood: "If you get married at this time, it is indeed a bit hasty, I have ignored these.


    One year later, I will be settled in Jincheng, my parents will be in good health, maybe I can come over with my brother, the two families sit together and chat...


    Let¡¯s make this decision, when the time comes, it will be as grand as it can be..."


    Mo Chengyue looked at Chu Chuyan''s determined expression, with a sense of loss on his face, holding Hu Yueru''s pawned clothes and accessories in his hand, twirling the luminous bead with his fingertips, and asked, "Siyu, how sure are you?" Heal your sister-in-law?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "The heart-eating Gu is located in the heart, it is really impossible to remove it with ordinary needles, if it is directly removed by force, maybe people will die.


    To be honest, I can only relieve my sister-in-law''s angina with pills. As for eradicating Heart-eating Gu, I have no clue and haven''t found any way. "


    Chu Chuyan said in relief: "Take your time, you will always find a way. If you really can''t take it out, you don''t have to take it out, as long as the heart-eating Gu doesn''t break out and your heart doesn''t hurt."


    Mo Siyu was thoughtful: "Don''t take it out?"


    The sun was setting.


    When Mo Xiangyi arrived at Hu Yueru''s little courtyard, the inside of the courtyard had been cleaned up, and rice porridge had been boiled on the stove, giving off a fragrant smell.


    Several plates of cold and cooked dishes were placed on the table, and the tea was boiling hot with a strong aroma.


    Mo Xiangyi took out the longevity lock, put it on the table, and praised from the bottom of his heart: "I thought that my sister was born rich and honored like me, and her ten fingers were not touched by spring water, but I didn''t expect that she is much more capable than me. It¡¯s not possible to boil some tea.¡±


    Hu Yueru finished grooming, holding her wet long hair, changed into a sky-blue coarse cloth clothes, and was coming out of the room. Hearing this, she smiled and said, "Sister Xiangyi is really a lucky person, and she was also born rich. Everyone''s treatment is also very different. If someone does these things, naturally they don''t need to do it themselves.


    Today is my first day to live here, sister Xiang Yi will stay here to accompany me to have dinner, this empty house also has some fireworks..."


    Mo Xiangyi happily sat down, helped pour two cups of scented tea, watched Hu Yueru hang the longevity lock around her neck, filled two bowls of porridge, and brought them to the table...

 Chapter 4700

    When the meal was about to finish, the servant brought over a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine, some pieces of fabric and some ready-made clothes, "My young master heard that Miss Yueru was moving, so he specially ordered the younger one to bring over some pieces of fabric and a jar of rice wine.


    These ready-to-wear clothes were ordered by you, Miss Mo Er, and they have also been delivered to you.


    My young master also told me that you don''t drink too much, you shouldn''t be greedy, and it''s getting late, if you go back to the Mo Mansion later, I will ask my young master to take you back..."


    Mo Xiangyi took the pile of things and smiled gratefully: "Thank you brother Fusheng for me, brother Fusheng has a heart."


    The boy took the reward and left happily.


    Hu Yueru looked at these things on the table, a little at a loss.


    Mo Xiangyi smiled and said: "This is the custom of our Jincheng, to congratulate friends on their housewarming, it is necessary to send some gifts to the door.


    The furniture in this other courtyard is quite complete, and I don''t know what to give you, so I thought it would be more practical to give you clothes for the festival, so I bought you a few sets of clothes on my own initiative...


    I saw that your figure is about the same as Siyu''s, so I bought it according to her size. I don''t know if it suits you well.


    As for these fabrics and a jar of wine, since Brother Fusheng gave them to you, you can accept them too.


    besides......"


    Mo Xiangyi took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom, and put it in Hu Yueru''s palm, "I heard that you have congenital angina pectoris, and the pain was severe when it happened. Siyu asked me to bring you this pill, which can relieve the pain. She also said that in time, she will definitely find a cure for your angina, and you don''t have to worry too much about your body."


    When Hu Yueru heard the words, she felt mixed feelings, and asked, "The two of them told you that my angina was born?"


    Xiang Yi nodded: "That''s right, you were poisoned when you were still in your mother''s womb.


    Although my mother is very skilled in medicine, she only knows a little bit about those Gu and poison techniques, not as much as Siyu. Your disease is also unprecedented, never seen before...


    Although there is no cure for it for a while, Siyu will heal you one day. "


    Hu Yueru felt more and more uncomfortable, "My angina is actually not born, nor is it brought out of my mother''s womb..."


    It was inconvenient for her to say more, Xiang Yi had always been a clear talker, so she didn''t ask too much.


    The two twisted the jar of sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine and went to the yard to drink while admiring the moon.


    Hu Yueru handed Xiang Yi a silver note of three hundred taels: "You have already given me the land deed and house deed. This is the money to buy this other courtyard. You can keep it."


    Xiang Yi took the banknote and put it in her purse, "My sister is new here, if you have anything to do, or you are in a tight spot, please tell me, don''t treat me as an outsider."


    Hu Yueru pursed her lips and nodded with a smile.


    Reminiscing overwhelmed by alcohol, he soon became dizzy, pointed to the empty courtyard and said: "When my brother comes to see you tomorrow, he will definitely put a pot of flowers here and a pot of grass there... ..¡±


    Hu Yueru was originally cold and a man of few words, so she just listened silently.


    Xiang Yi seemed to be in a daze, leaning on the back of the chair, with a flushed face, squinting those dark eyes, looking at the full moon in the sky, said faintly: "Sister said just now, Born rich and honored, but there are also people with different fates, that''s true.


    Our three brothers and sisters of the Mo family, needless to say Siyu, did not grow up with their father and mother when they were young, and my brother has been displaced since childhood, and has grown up to be sensible. After the world settled down, he was taken back to his father With my mother..."

 Chapter 4701

    Hu Yueru listened silently, her eyes were wet, as if there were water waves flowing under the white moonlight, her fingers holding the cup were slightly tense, and her nails were faintly white.


    Xiang Yi raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, giggling: "Only I was born with all the blessings, loved by elders, cared by elder brothers, guarded by older sisters...


    Later, when I grew up, I realized that I was not born to my father and mother, but my uncle and eldest aunt were my biological parents...


    In this world, everyone can''t help themselves. If they were reborn in a poor family, their worries would be starvation, hunger and cold.


    Sister Yueru, my elder brother is not a frivolous man, he brought you to Jincheng regardless of your wishes, please don''t blame him, let alone resent him..."


    Hu Yueru replaced the sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine in Xiangyi''s cup with scented tea, and said faintly, "I was already trapped in a prison, and I finally got out of that place and came here. How can I talk about resentment, and how can I blame him?"


    What''s more, Heart-eating Gu can''t deceive people. As a saint, she had already violated the palace rules and committed a crime of love. Once she was found out, she could only be tied to the pillar of shame and burned alive.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to leave because he was afraid that his mother and sister would be involved. Later, he knew that the Saintess Palace was burned down, and the Saintess was also reduced to ashes in the sky fire, so he felt relieved.


    Now that I came to this place, I walked around the market with Xiang Yi, seeing people coming and going, listening to people''s voices, such a bustling street full of fireworks, I realized how prosperous the world is, only then did I know that I am alive There are thousands of possibilities...


    She will definitely not disappoint her mother''s expectations of her, but this heart-biting Gu...


    If it is not eradicated for a day, there will be no peace for a day, and it may lose its composure in front of others at any time.


    As night fell, the sound of the clock sounded, and soon there were few people on the busy street.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Hu Yueru glanced at Xiang Yi who was propping his head and closing his eyes, stood up, walked over to open the door, and saw Fu Sheng standing at the door in a brocade robe.


    The handsome young man had a clear smile, and the corners of his pretty lips were slightly raised. He just took a quick glance at her, and when he saw Li, he looked over her shoulder and looked in. His voice was just as mellow as fine wine, "I''m bothering Miss Hu, I''m here to pick Xiang Yi back to the Mo House."


    Hu Yueru turned sideways and invited people in: "Young Master He, Xiang Yi seems to be drunk, and she hasn''t had a few drinks yet."


    "She is with her mother, she can''t drink too much, she can get drunk after just one cup, please trouble Miss Hu." Fu Sheng walked over, leaned forward slightly, put his palm on Xiang Yi''s shoulder, and called out softly: "Xiang Yi, Xiang Yi, go home Yes, wake up."


    Mo Xiangyi opened his eyes in a daze, looked at the person in front of him, and laughed, "Brother Fusheng."


    "Well, I''ll take you home." Fu Sheng took off his cloak and put it on her body, supported her arm with one hand and wrapped her shoulder with the other, helped her stand up, and walked out.


    Xiang Yi regained consciousness, and did not forget to bid farewell to Yue Ru thoughtfully: "Sister Yue Ru, when you are free, I will come and play with you next time."


    Hu Yueru nodded: "Okay, be careful on the road."


    She escorted the two of them to the door, and watched them get into the carriage, until the carriage left, still feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Although this He Fusheng looks gentle, he has a rare sense of alienation, and he treats people with a sense of propriety, but when facing memories, he is caring and careless.

 Chapter 4702

    Hu Yueru could clearly see that even when talking to Mo Siyu, Fu Sheng was very polite, but with one hand behind his back and the other in front of him, he deliberately kept a distance from others, which didn''t look too much Friendly, but not too distant...


    Such a well-proportioned and well-mannered man, when he saw Xiang Yi, not only did not avoid suspicion, but also took advantage of Xiang Yi''s drunkenness, he naturally put his palm on Xiang Yi''s shoulder, and helped her onto the bed. Carriage, taking advantage of the night, the lonely man and widow sent him back to the Mo residence...


    The people of the Mo House trust Fusheng so much, aren''t they afraid that Xiangyi''s reputation and reputation will be ruined if getting along with Fusheng?


    "What are you looking at? They''ve all gone away." Just as Hu Yueru was thinking wildly, a voice behind him broke the calm in the courtyard, "Even if you see the flowers, they won''t be able to come back."


    When Hu Yueru turned her head, she saw Mo Chengyue jumping in from the courtyard wall.


    She was so frightened that she quickly closed the courtyard door, and scolded in a cold voice: "It''s so late, what are you doing here?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a day, and I was thinking about it, so I came here by night." Mo Chengyue stood at the same place, far away from her, not daring to get too close to her, glanced across the yard, and said, "There is a gap here. A pot of orchids should be placed over there with a pot of peonies."


    Hu Yueru looked at the person in front of her quietly, he really did what Xiang Yi said just now.


    With a thought, the fine and dense pain like a needle prick still spread from her heart. She wanted to endure it at first, but that person stood in front of her so brightly, smiling at herself, that smile was clean and Affectionately, seeing the heat in her eyes, the pain became more severe, and it seemed that the pain in all limbs was not mine...


    Thick cold sweat broke out on her forehead, her fingers were pressing on her chest, her feet seemed to be on the tip of a knife, she couldn''t even stand firmly, and her whole body was crumbling.


    Mo Cheng Yuefei stepped forward, picked her up, put her on a chair and sat back, took out a pill from his arms, and fed it to her lips: "Eat it quickly."


    Hu Yueru quickly swallowed the pill into her stomach, the lingering pain was better, her face was pale, and she gasped heavily.


    Mo Chengyue didn''t dare to approach her, let alone touch her, so she took two steps back and asked, "Your angina seems to be getting worse."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Chengyue quickly realized that a trace of joy appeared on his face, which was soon replaced by distress.


    The more she likes him, the more painful her heart will be. If one day she doesn''t like him, it''s impossible to feel anything.


    As soon as the words fell, Hu Yueru''s pale face turned red, her mind was peeped through, she became more and more embarrassed, she lowered her eyebrows and was unwilling to look at him again, and drove away: "You go, don''t Come find me again."


    Mo Chengyue retreated a little further, and asked, "I was afraid that you might not be used to living in Jincheng when you first came here, so I came to see you."


    "Are you deliberately wanting to see me hurt to death?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be leaving soon, and I won''t come to see you often in the future." Mo Chengyue''s eyes were full of tenderness, and he asked, "Are you still used to living here? It''s shabby here, and it can''t be compared with your Saintess Palace." .¡±


    "If you''re not here, I''ll get used to it." There was a hint of resentment in the woman''s voice.


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Chengyue ignored her cynicism: "I was the one who kidnapped you here, you are not doing well, I feel uneasy, and you refuse to accept my arrangement and help, I feel even more uneasy.


    You have always had your own principles, and I am afraid that I will offend you if I make decisions without authorization, and I am also afraid that you will not want to see me even more, so..."

 Chapter 4703

    "So everything is fine here, can you leave?" Hu Yueru pressed her heart, stood up with her arms propped up, raised her feet into the wing room, shut the door with a "bang", and leaned against the door frame , and slowly slid down: "Don''t feel uneasy, you ask Xiangyi to come and stay with me, if there is something missing on my side, she is a woman with a beautiful heart and a heart, and she will make all the arrangements for me. I still have some silver taels in my hand, and I won''t be short of food and clothing for a year or so, so don''t worry about me..."


    Across a tightly closed door frame, Mo Chengyue raised his hand, followed the shadow on the door to caress her outline, and said in a low voice: "Then you are fine, if there is anything, send someone to find me in the Mo residence. This is my belongings..."


    "Mo Chengyue." Hu Yueru sniffed: "Can you save some face for me, don''t come over suddenly in the dead of night, and don''t tell me these outrageous things?"


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    There was silence outside the bedroom.


    After a long time, the young man''s heavy sigh sounded, and Mo Chengyue uttered a word in a low voice: "Okay!"


    The footsteps quickly disappeared outside the bedroom.


    Hu Yueru waited for a long time before opening the door. Under the faint moonlight, a black gold token was placed at the door. She picked up the black gold token and held it tightly in her palm. Looking at the empty wall, she felt that her own My heart is also empty...


    Mo Chengyue has been watching her silently. Seeing her picking up the token he left for her, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Seeing her staring at the wall for a long time, she was even more elated. She waited until she retreated into the bedroom , closed the doors and windows, extinguished the lights, and then jumped off the tree branch and landed firmly on the ground.


    The man in black walked up to Mo Chengyue: "Young master."


    "Protect the young lady well, and don''t allow those disciples from Jincheng to approach."


    "yes!"


    Mo Chengyue took a last look at this small courtyard before getting on his horse and disappearing into the vast night...


    Inside the carriage.


    Xiang Yi opened her dazed eyes, swayed in the carriage, the wine in her belly poured down her throat, she tightly grabbed the corner of He Fusheng''s clothes, and covered her mouth.


    He Fusheng patted her on the back lightly, and asked with concern: "What''s the matter, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Need to vomit." Xiang Yi''s voice was as moist as eyeballs, like thousands of little claws scratching the young man''s heart, liver and lungs.


    When He Fusheng heard this, he quickly stopped the carriage and supported Xiang Yi''s arm: "I''ll help you get out of the carriage."


    "My...legs are weak." Xiang Yi only felt that he couldn''t exert any strength, and his body was limp.


    As soon as the words fell, He Fusheng immediately picked up Xiangyi, jumped off the carriage, and let her go to the side of the road. Mo Xiangyi squatted on the ground, tightly gripped He Fusheng''s clothes with his fingers, and vomited upside down... ..


    After throwing up the porridge and side dishes for dinner, the churning feeling in my stomach finally got better.


    The servant took the water bottle from the carriage, and rinsed Mo Xiangyi''s mouth. After Mo Xiangyi drank several sips of water, he became more awake.


    He Fusheng''s handsome face was full of concern, and there was a hint of joking: "A little sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine can make you drunk like this. Fortunately, I sent you back to Mofu. If it was another man, I don''t know what would happen." do something."


    He took out a white handkerchief from his cuff, and gently wiped the saliva from the corner of her lips: "If I am not in Jincheng in the future, you must not be like today, drunk like this... "

 Chapter 4704

    The young man is warm and affectionate, although there is a little more blame in his words, but his eyes are full of affection.


    But Mo Xiangyi just stared at the person in front of him in a daze, smiling silently, that smile was like the warm sun in winter, the cool breeze in summer, the fireworks in spring, and the fruits in autumn. .....


    He Fusheng looked at Xiangyi''s dark and clear eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, he looked away with difficulty, and looked elsewhere, with his long arms around her shoulders, they got into the carriage together.


    As soon as he got into the carriage, Mo Xiangyi leaned against the wall of the car, closed his eyes, rubbed his head against the wall, frowned slightly, and muttered: "I gave my life to accompany sister-in-law today, sister-in-law will definitely promise brother earlier, I won''t always hide from my brother in the future..."


    Seeing that she was drunk like this, He Fusheng was still thinking about Mo Chengyue, so he tentatively said, "Xiangyi, ever since your life experience was spread, many people privately thought that you would be with Cheng Yue.


    Throughout the ages, cousins ??and cousins ??are a natural pair. "


    Mo Xiangyi seemed to have heard something funny, opened those foggy eyes, stared at He Fusheng and smiled foolishly, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." He Fusheng was stared at by her, his heart beating like a drum, "Those noble ladies are free to enjoy flowers and drink tea together, and there will always be some gossip."


    If Xiang Yi hadn''t been so drunk today, he would never have said these things to her. In his heart, this kind of gossip between women, coming from the mouth of a man like him, really Disgraceful.


    But the kind of panic that was suffocating in his heart was like ants gnawing, and his wild thoughts were about to swallow his reason. He really didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart.


    He was seven years older than her. When he saw her before, he only thought that she was still young and shouldn''t have said those things to her prematurely, so he could only care about her silently.


    Later, under the guise of developing the He family''s business, he extended the business territory to Jincheng, and finally he was able to approach her legitimately, but during the more than a year when Mo Siyu and Mo Chengyue were not in Jincheng, she He was depressed all day long, talking about his elder brother and elder sister from time to time.


    Looking forward to it, she finally brought Mo Chengyue back, and Mo Chengyue even brought back a sweetheart from Yuecheng.


    Seeing that Mo Chengyue''s heart belonged, He Fusheng was sincerely happy in his heart, and the stone floating above his head fell to the ground.


    As long as it was impossible for Mo Chengyue to be with her, he could silently wait for her to grow up slowly, wait until she was old enough, and wait until her biological parents came back, before coming to propose marriage.


    But he didn''t expect that when he came to pick her up tonight to go back to Mo Mansion, but seeing her drunk, his heart sank in an instant.


    Mo Chengyue has no personal affection for her, but what about her, what kind of affection does she have for Mo Chengyue?


    He Fusheng quietly waited for Mo Xiangyi''s answer. In the spacious carriage, even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. He Fusheng''s hands on his knees were clenched into fists. He even heard his own heartbeat... ..


    Mo Xiangyi''s brows and eyes were curled up with a smile, and her voice was delicate and clear, like a silver bell, "These people are so boring. My brother and I have been siblings since we were young. In my heart, I am no different from my biological brothers and sisters..."


    He Fusheng was overjoyed, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief, as if he was relieved from a heavy burden, he smiled slightly: "That''s right, as long as you and Brother Cheng Yue have no intentions in this regard, even if the elders have intentions in this regard, they have no control over it. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 4705

    Mo Xiangyi waved his little hand: "You are wrong, even if my brother and I have this intention, my mother and my aunt would not agree.


    My mother said that when close relatives get married, not only will they not be close relatives, but the child they will give birth to may be a fool. If you don¡¯t believe me, go outside Jincheng and see if the children born to those couples who are married to cousins ??are not Not very smart? "


    The corners of He Fusheng''s mouth were cracked, and the line of his beautiful lips was raised to the point that he couldn''t close it: "Yes, yes, yes, my aunt is worthy of being called an immortal doctor, she even knows about these things.


    If you want your descendants to be smart, you should really find those Ruyi Langjun who have no blood relationship and no trace of relatives to marry..."


    Mo Xiangyi yawned, leaned against the car wall again, and nodded vaguely.


    He Fusheng looked at her lazy cat-like appearance, and his heart was pulled again. The secrets and desires hidden in his heart were about to come out vigorously, overflowing from his chest, and was pressed down by his only remaining reason. .


    He stared at Mo Xiangyi''s blushing little face like peach petals under the glass lamp, his eyes moved down little by little, and fell on her cherry pink lips, swallowed, and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiangyi, What kind of person do you think I am?"


    "Naturally he is a very good person." Mo Xiangyi opened a small slit in his slightly squinted eyes, and said casually, "He is upright and prudent in dealing with things. He has been so capable since he was a child, and he has never been as good as other men. Contaminated with those bad habits, he is even more single-minded and infatuated with his feelings, and Brother Fusheng is born with such a handsome appearance,...


    Brother Fusheng is simply a rare product in the sky, an orphan that is hard to find in the world..."


    "Really?" He Fusheng was enraptured by Xiang Yi''s words, and he burst out laughing: "Xiang Yi, in your eyes, Brother Fu Sheng is really so good?"


    "Of course." Mo Xiangyi nodded: "In my eyes, brother Fusheng has always been very good."


    The desire in He Fusheng''s heart was stirred up by Xiangyi''s words, he suddenly leaned over and approached Mo Xiangyi, "Xiangyi, do you like Brother Fusheng?"


    Mo Xiangyi''s mind was a little slow, and before he could react, the young man''s thin lips fell on her pink and tender cheeks, and then quickly moved away a little.


    Mo Xiangyi was stunned!


    Fu Sheng held her hand and took the opportunity to confess: "Xiang Yi, I like you, from the first moment I saw you, I knew what you would look like when you grow up, so I wanted to marry you in. .....


    When you were young in the past, I was afraid that saying these words to you would scare you, but now that you are grown up, those matchmakers are coming to your door one after another, and they are about to break through your threshold, and I know that you have no one else in your heart... ..


    Now that Cheng Yue and Si Yu have found the love of their hearts, and they have the person they like, I am afraid that you will fall in love with the situation, and suddenly fall in love with those young people who have been around you all day, and I will...


    I used these shameless means to get the moon first, and tell you these words, you go back tonight and think about it, and answer me tomorrow, okay?


    No matter what choice you make, I will respect you, and I will always wait for you, even if the person you like in the future is not me, I will not regret it, I will not regret it..."


    Mo Xiangyi didn''t hear what Fusheng said after that, all she knew was that He Fusheng kissed her and told him that he liked her...


    By the time Mo Xiangyi came to his senses, He Fusheng had already finished speaking the sweet words that he mustered up the courage to confess.

 Chapter 4706

    The two looked at each other, and after looking at each other for a while, Mo Xiangyi covered his face and widened his eyes in horror, "Brother Fusheng, don''t you like someone else?"


    He Fusheng smiled wryly: "Where did someone else come from, I have always liked you, silly girl, it has always been you, although you don''t know it, you can''t deceive people about feelings.


    I am precocious, I know what I want from a very young age, I have always buried your feelings in my heart, but it still leaks out from my eyes, my heart, and my words and deeds... .


    So many people have seen through my feelings for you, you are by my side, and I will teach you how to manage accounts and directors, why didn''t you notice my thoughts at all? "


    Mo Xiangyi shook his confused head: "Brother Fusheng, what you mean is that you liked me a long time ago, and there are rumors outside that you already belonged to me, and the person you like has always been me." ?¡±


    "It''s you." He Fusheng was full of helplessness: "It''s so late, your parents have always been reassured that I will send you back home, and even your elder brother and sister handed you over to me tacitly, which shows that your parents are from the bottom of their hearts. You recognized me, don''t you understand?"


    He also said: "We have been together for more than a year, but there have not been many rumors in Jincheng. On the one hand, it is because you are knowledgeable and sensible, and you abide by etiquette. On the other hand, do you know what it is?"


    Mo Xiangyi said nonchalantly: "Of course I know, Brother Fusheng, you are the famous Liu Xiahui in Jincheng, even if a woman throws herself into your arms, you can still sit still, the world will naturally not Thinking of you and me in those dirty places..."


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng asked the sky speechlessly, the veins on his forehead jumped when he heard it.


    He was angry and funny, and corrected: "That''s because those people in Jincheng also think that I am more suitable for you, and they have acquiesced in my relationship with you..."


    Mo Xiangyi: "Is that so?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think it would be?" Seeing that Mo Xiangyi still looked dazed and cute, He Fusheng took a breath, slowed down his tone, and asked again: "Xiangyi, you just said that in your heart, I Such a man is rare in the sky and hard to find in the world, so do you also have some good feelings for me?


    Can you tell me, what kind of feelings do you have for me? "


    Mo Xiangyi was not good at lying at first, after he was drunk, his mind was in chaos, and he didn''t know how to lie anymore, so he simply told the truth, "I knew from the beginning that Brother Fusheng, you have someone else you like , I will always be Brother Fusheng, you are respected like a father, like a brother, and like a master."


    He Fusheng was so depressed when he heard this, he wished he could spit out a mouthful of old blood, "like a father, like a brother, like a master?"


    Mo Xiangyi nodded.


    He Fu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and he didn''t care about the defense of men and women. He held her hand, "I''m only seven years older than you, so I can be like a father and a master. It''s not that you don''t have brothers, you want so many?" what does your brother do?"


    He Fusheng leaned over and kissed her on the cheek again: "You say I''m not messed up, it depends on who it is for, for other women, I am Liu Xiahui, for you, every time You have to use all your strength to restrain yourself from wanting to touch you...


    I''m afraid that I will be looked down upon by you if I behave a little bit more than the rules in front of you, and you will think that I am frivolous. You know that every time I see you, I want to touch the corner of your clothes. How hard is it? "


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."

 Chapter 4707

    Uncontrollable lust surged in the young man''s eyes, and his beautiful phoenix eyes were slightly red, wishing to swallow her whole life alive.


    Mo Xiangyi was so frightened that he sobered up a little, and was about to lose his mind, "Brother Fusheng, you... calm down."


    He Fusheng''s voice was hoarse: "How can you tell me to calm down when you say that about me?"


    He hugged Mo Xiangyi violently, and Mo Xiangyi''s staring eyes became more and more terrified, and he curled up into a ball in his arms, trembling.


    Just when he was at a loss, he heard the boy driving the carriage knock on the carriage: "Master, Second Miss Mo, you''ve arrived at the Mo residence."


    He Fusheng: "..."


    Mo Xiangyi said tremblingly, "You, let me go..."


    He Fusheng regained his sanity in an instant, slowly let go of her, and said: "I have talked to you so much tonight, you go back and think about it, I will come to you tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he opened the curtain, and happened to see the little girl trotting over.


    Fu Sheng silently watched the little girl help Mo Xiangyi, who was walking unsteadily, step by step into the Mo mansion without looking back, his heart was empty, and suddenly he became annoyed and depressed.


    Xiang Yi has always been a woman who abides by etiquette, what is the difference between his behavior in the carriage just now and taking advantage of someone''s danger?


    Fortunately, the carriage arrived at the Mo Mansion in time, otherwise, he didn''t know what regrettable things he would do.


    I don''t know if she will reject him directly when she wakes up after drinking tomorrow and recalls his frivolous behavior.


    Back in the courtyard, Fusheng lay on the bed, tossing and turning.


    In a daze, he heard the sound of pushing the door, and the woman''s soft and sweet voice came from the door: "Brother Fusheng."


    He Fusheng opened his eyes, and saw that Xiang Yi followed him back here at some point, and she walked towards the bed step by step.


    He Fusheng sat up, the quilt slipped off, and looked at the woman who came to him in surprise: "Xiangyi, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    "Brother Fusheng said in the carriage just now that he is not Liu Xiahui, I want to know how stable Brother Fusheng is..."


    "I said, it''s only for others, not for you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiang Yi rushed towards him and sat in his arms.


    He Fusheng only felt that the blood in his whole body was boiling, and the flowing fire was swimming in his body, almost scorching his whole body, and he felt uncomfortable all over due to thirst.


    "Xiangyi." He Fusheng embraced the person in his arms, "Since you have thought it through clearly, then we..."


    He pinched her chin with his long fingers, and was leaning over to kiss her, but he saw that the face that was originally a reminiscence suddenly changed, and it became the face of another strange woman.


    He Fusheng was so frightened that he woke up from his sleep, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He sat up abruptly, and raised his hand to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, only to feel that his body was still tense and stiff, and his heart was still beating desperately, unable to control himself.


    He lifted the quilt and got up, took a jar of sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine to the yard, and drank the wine while admiring the discs on the sky.


    After counting, he has passed his 20s this year and entered his 21st year of life.


    According to the marriage age of the man in Jincheng, he should have passed the age of sixteen, and he should have discussed marriage. Before he turned eighteen, he should have married his fianc¨¦e.


    How many men, at his age, children can already make soy sauce.


    In the early years, his adoptive father urged him to get married, but after he found out that he liked Xiangyi, he never urged him again, and handed over all the family business to him, and asked him to leave everything in Yuncheng and come to Jincheng , to re-open the market......

 Chapter 4708

    If it wasn''t for his elder brother, He Fuyun, who had already married and established a business, had already given birth to a son and a daughter, and was able to spare his knees by his adoptive father, he wouldn''t have stayed in Jincheng with such peace of mind, accompanied Xiangyi, and looked forward to it day by day. She''s growing up fast...


    He Fusheng had already lost the slightest drowsiness, just waiting for the day to dawn soon, it seemed that the night had never been so long.


    On the second day, it was finally dawn.


    He Fusheng took the carriage to the Mo Mansion, and the servants in the Mo Mansion were already familiar with He Fusheng''s arrival, as if He Fusheng had been regarded as a regular visitor to the Mo Mansion anytime.


    He Fusheng was led by his servants all the way into the backyard of the Mo Mansion, and he saw Mo Chengyue and Mo Siyu having breakfast, but they did not see Xiang Yi alone.


    He Fusheng was invited to be seated, and asked in surprise: "Where is Xiangyi?"


    "I heard that Xiangyi was drunk last night, so he probably hasn''t woken up yet." Mo Siyu looked at the thick account book in He Fusheng''s hand: "My mother asked you to help manage the accounts, so you don''t need to bring the account book so early. .¡±


    He Fusheng put the ledger on the chair, said with a slight smile: "Bring the ledger over earlier, and I can go back to the courtyard earlier to deal with other things."


    Mo Siyu flipped through the account book: "I heard that Xiang Yi has managed the accounts for more than a year. Now that I''m back, Xiang Yi doesn''t have to work so hard. I can share part of it..."


    Mo Chengyue chewed the food in his mouth slowly, half-closed his eyes and looked at the restless He Fusheng, and asked, "Brother Fusheng, what''s on your mind?"


    "No." He Fusheng hurriedly lowered his head, "I can have something on my mind, but it''s just some business matters."


    He glanced at the door again: "I sent Xiang Yi back last night, Xiang Yi was quite drunk, and even vomited once on the way, I don''t know if he will have a headache after waking up..."


    Just as he was talking, he heard soft voices and footsteps, and a servant came in with a bowl of millet porridge to nourish the stomach, and Xiang Yi''s figure also entered the hall.


    Mo Chengyue could clearly see that the moment Xiang Yi''s figure was imprinted in Fu Sheng''s sight, Fu Sheng''s eyes suddenly became brighter, as if a dusty pearl burst into dazzling light in an instant.


    As usual, Xiang Yi sat between Fu Sheng and Si Yu, she took a spoon to stir the millet porridge in the bowl, glanced at the books piled up on the chair next to her, showed a sweet smile at Fu Sheng, and spoke sensibly : "Brother Fusheng, why did you come here so early to hand in the account book?"


    He Fusheng: "..."


    Seeing her expression of talking and laughing freely, He Fusheng felt a little bit uncomfortable in his heart, as if his confession last night didn''t affect her in the slightest.


    Even the window paper has been pierced, how could it be possible to pretend that nothing happened, this made him more uncomfortable than Mo Xiangyi''s refusal on the spot, He Fusheng felt like a gnat in his throat, where he could eat, he put it down Looking at Mo Xiangyi, he asked, "After a hangover, does your head still hurt?"


    Mo Xiangyi shook his head, nodded, "A little bit."


    Seeing that Mo Chengyue and Mo Siyu seemed to be engrossed in having their breakfast, He Fusheng paused for a moment, but couldn''t help it anymore, and asked, "Then what did I say to you yesterday? Have you thought about it clearly?"


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."


    Mo Xiangyi blinked, his face was full of bewilderment, he opened those clear eyes and looked at He Fusheng: "What did brother Fusheng say to me yesterday?"

 Chapter 4709

    The girl''s face was full of curiosity, her eyes were full of innocence, and she was waiting for him to clarify her doubts.


    He Fusheng: "..."


    The courage I had worked up last night suddenly vanished in an instant.


    He Fusheng''s heart was full of bitterness, he looked at Mo Xiangyi and couldn''t say a word.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xiangyi asked again: "I remember that I stayed at Sister Yueru''s place last night to drink sweet-scented osmanthus rice wine and congratulate her on her housewarming, and I don''t remember anything after that.


    When I woke up this morning, I heard from the nurse beside me that Brother Fusheng sent me back, and I haven''t thanked Brother Fusheng yet. "


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng''s smile froze on his face.


    Mo Siyu said angrily: "You are just like my aunt, my aunt drinks a glass of fruit wine and then becomes unconscious, and if someone quarrels with her, she will lose her temper.


    But you are much better than your aunt, at least you are quiet, not noisy, just sleep and forget everything that happened. "


    Only then did Mo Siyu look at He Fusheng again: "Brother Fusheng, you just asked Xiang Yi if she remembered what you said yesterday, and when did you tell her?


    If she said it to her after she was drunk, then say it again, this girl has a good temper, she''s just confused..."


    He Fusheng: "..."


    Knowing that Xiang Yi didn''t intentionally make things difficult for him, He Fusheng''s expression softened a lot, and he replied with a smile: "Of course Xiang Yi said it when he was drunk, she probably forgot."


    Xiang Yi said: "Brother Fu Sheng said to me last night, can you say it again."


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng lowered his eyes, concealing the flash of panic in his eyes, and said vaguely: "I didn''t say anything, but on the way to send you back, I saw that you vomited uncomfortable, so I told you not to drink alcohol in the future. After drinking, you can''t just follow the other people away..."


    Mo Xiangyi pursed his lips and smiled slightly: "Brother Fusheng is not someone else, in my heart, brother Fusheng is just like brother Cheng Yue..."


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng''s mind resurfaced Mo Xiangyi''s remarks last night that he was "like a father, like a brother, like a master", and immediately he was in a bad mood.


    On the other hand, Mo Chengyue, when he heard Mo Xiangyi''s words, choked on the food in his mouth, and couldn''t help covering his lips and coughing lightly.


    He Fusheng hurriedly handed him a cup of tea.


    Mo Chengyue took two sips, put down the teacup, then looked at Mo Xiangyi, and said, "Xiangyi, elder brother is elder brother, and Fusheng is Fusheng. You should not compare elder brother with your Fusheng elder brother."


    When these words were spoken, those who understood them naturally spoke to Fu Sheng''s heart, but those who did not understand them felt that these words were somewhat impolite.


    Xiang Yi glanced at Mo Chengyue, then at He Fusheng, fearing that He Fusheng would be embarrassed, smoothed things over and said: "Brother Cheng Yue, you have been away from the mansion for these years, brother Fusheng often came to the mansion, and mother has already sent Fusheng to the mansion. The elder brother is regarded as a family..."


    Mo Siyu also followed suit: "Brother, how can you treat Brother Fusheng so alien?"


    Mo Chengyue said helplessly: "I didn''t see outsiders, I just hope that brother Fusheng can really become a member of our Mo family..."


    Seeing Xiangyi and Siyu''s confused faces, Mo Chengyue patted He Fusheng''s arm helplessly, and sighed: "Xiangyi is still young, he may not understand many things, maybe he hasn''t enlightened yet, Brother Fusheng, please be more patient... ...."


    As Xiang Yi''s elder brother, I can only help you so far, lest if I say too much, it will be counterproductive and self-defeating.

 Chapter 4710

    After breakfast, Mo Siyu hurriedly went to the market to look for Chu Chuyan, Mo Chengyue ordered: "Xiangyi, send Brother Fusheng for a ride."


    Mo Xiangyi sent Fu Sheng to the gate of the mansion, and happened to see Jincheng''s gold-medal matchmaker entering the mansion.


    As soon as the matchmaker raised her eyes, she saw a pair of Bi people approaching, looked them up and down carefully, and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Hey, isn''t this Mr. He and Miss Mo, long time no see gone."


    The two nodded politely to the matchmaker.


    The matchmaker asked with a smile: "Young Master He, do you still remember the two daughters of the Zhang family and the Miao family?"


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng''s expression suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    The matchmaker thought that He Fusheng had forgotten, and reminded: "It was the last time, Mr. He, you went to Yunlaike''s restaurant to discuss business with Mr. Zhang and Mr. Miao. By chance, you met two beautiful granddaughters who came to the restaurant to deliver medicine to your grandfather. ¡­


    Those two girls fell in love with Mr. He at a glance. The old men of the Zhang family and the old men of the Miao family entrusted the old woman to match the two girls, saying that they would look for you according to Mr. He...


    I''ve searched all over Jincheng, but I can''t find a handsome and capable young master like you, Mr. He, this makes me anxious..."


    There was a distant smile on the corner of He Fusheng''s lips, he was noncommittal and didn''t answer.


    Mo Xiangyi thought that He Fusheng was embarrassed, so he helped him out: "But Brother Fusheng already has someone he likes..."


    He Fusheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he stared at Mo Xiangyi, but Mo Xiangyi didn''t notice it.


    The matchmaker slapped her thigh: "I just know that Mr. He already has his own heart, so I will be embarrassed. If Mr. He has no one else in his heart, I can fulfill the request of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Miao, and arrange for the two eldest daughters to be married to Mr. He." The young master met..."


    As he said that, he begged Mo Xiangyi: "Second Miss Mo, you are Mr. He''s disciple. Mr. He puts you first in everything. Mr. He will definitely listen to what you say. You can intercede on behalf of the old lady, so that I will let you go!" Mr. He went to the restaurant to have a cup of tea with Miss Zhang and Miss Miao, and talk a few words.


    As for whether it will be successful or not, no matter what the result is, I will at least have an explanation, Miss Xiang Yi, just take pity on me as an old lady, okay? "


    Xiang Yi pondered for a moment, and asked: "What is the purpose of your coming to Mo Mansion so early in the morning?"


    "Of course there is a business." The matchmaker said: "Although the folk customs are much more open now than before, but according to the parents'' order and the matchmaker''s words, these decent things still exist. Mr. Mo has his own heart, Mr. Mo The lady also brought back a person she likes from Yushu Linfeng, Madam specially called me over to be the matchmaker of the two couples in the future."


    Xiang Yi suddenly understood that even though they were in love with each other, if there was no matchmaker, it would be a private exchange if it was spread, but if there was a matchmaker, even if it was just a formality, it would be regarded as having a matchmaker''s words, which could be stopped Long talk...


    Mo Xiangyi said: "Then you go in quickly, my mother is probably waiting."


    The matchmaker is a smart person, and she was not fooled by Mo Xiangyi immediately: "It''s still early, and I''m not in a hurry, it''s still early when Madam invites me over.


    Second Miss Mo will get married next year. I heard that she has not married her in-laws yet. I know all the sons and daughters of Jincheng. Hurry up and bring over the portraits of those people and place them in front of you, Miss Mo, for you to choose from. , I just don''t know which type Miss Mo Er likes? "

 Chapter 4711

    He Fusheng''s eyelids twitched, he couldn''t help it, he interrupted the matchmaker''s continuous questioning: "Xianmian is still young, don''t be in a hurry..."


    "Oh, my Mr. He, why don''t you be in a hurry?" The matchmaker patted her thigh with an exaggerated tone, "You are talented and beautiful, and there are girls waiting in line for you to choose, one crop after another is like leeks. Fat swallows are thin, as long as it comes into your eyes.


    Even if you are over 30 years old, you don''t have to worry, anyway, at that time, you will be in your prime, with a rich family background, so many women want to have children with you.


    But women are different, youth is like a flower, it only takes two or three years, if it is not settled early, it will be bad if it is delayed.


    Look at this city of Jin, anyone who is over 18 years old and hasn''t married yet is picked by her husband''s family, but it''s not her turn to pick her husband''s family..."


    He Fusheng was annoyed: "Don''t worry, if Xiang Yi is eighteen years old and hasn''t married yet, I will marry her..."


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."


    The matchmaker was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing, "Young Master He, you really know how to joke, if you really want to marry Miss Mo Er, you have already made up your mind, so how can you wait until now?


    No one in Jincheng knows that the second Miss Mo can marry anyone, but it is impossible to marry Mr. He, and you can marry anyone, Mr. He, but it is impossible to marry the second miss of the Mo family. "


    Now it was He Fusheng''s turn to be dumbfounded, and kept asking: "Why?"


    "For more than a year, you have been together day and night all day long, but you have been polite and considerate to each other like masters and apprentices, with respect and friendship. Although the two of you are a good match, you have been together long ago. Why wait until now? There is no movement yet?


    What''s more, Mr. He, you are the well-known Liu Xiahui, you have always been calm, you have never been close to women, you are clean and self-sufficient, just like the existence of a saint who has no desires and no desires..."


    Although she praised He Fusheng, the matchmaker saw that He Fusheng''s complexion was getting worse and worse, her thin lips were getting tighter and tighter, and her expression was getting more and more serious, so she knew that she must have touched a man''s taboo, so the matchmaker quickly stopped her mouth and was cautious. He asked: "I just don''t know, that woman in Mr. He''s heart, who is the Goddess who is blessed and blessed, actually let Mr. He do this for her..."


    Not only will it stay in Mr. He''s heart, but it will also make Mr. He reject almost all the beautiful girls around him.


    Mo Xiangyi also pricked up his ears, turned his head slightly, and looked at He Fusheng, wanting to know who the woman in his heart was.


    After all, for so many years, Xiang Yi only heard about him but never saw him.


    I have only heard that there is such a person, but I have never seen Brother Fusheng describe that woman at all...


    Out of the corner of He Fusheng''s eyes, he sensed the curiosity in Mo Xiangyi''s eyes, and simply turned around, facing Mo Xiangyi, his dark eyes staring at her deeply, his voice was low and deep, revealing the meaning of bewitching, He paused every word: "This person is far away in the sky, but close in front of us!"


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."


    Mo Xiangyi''s pupils were slightly dilated, but before He Fusheng saw anything in his eyes, the man had already turned around, walked towards the gate of the mansion with big strides, and got into the carriage soon...


    The matchmaker was also dumbfounded when she heard the words, she looked at Mo Xiangyi, then turned her head to look at He Fusheng who had left, and said to herself: "It''s just that I''m useless, my old eyes are dim."


    Mo Xiangyi came back to his senses, hurriedly raised his heels, lifted the hem of his skirt, and hurried into the carriage.

 Chapter 4712

    When the wheels of the carriage started rolling, the matchmaker slapped her head: "My God, I''m so confused, no wonder Mr. He keeps saying that he has a sweetheart but never sees him bring his sweetheart out.


    Except for Miss Mo Er, which woman has Mr. He been so gentle and patient with, let alone teach him patiently..."


    After thinking about it, the matchmaker smiled happily again, now that it''s all right, she can charge an extra gift money for the matchmaker.


    Sitting in the carriage, Mo Xiangyi looked at He Fusheng who was still stern, thinking that he was angry, and comforted him, "Brother Fusheng, what the matchmaker said was indeed offensive, don''t take it to heart, and don''t argue with her." General knowledge, so as not to anger yourself."


    He Fusheng raised his eyes, his dark eyes were as deep as an ancient well, he just focused on the memory of Mo Xiang, and explained slowly: "I''m not angry, what I said just now..."


    Mo Xiangyi also said considerately: "I won''t care, Brother Fusheng, don''t worry about you, I know you were angry at that time, and said angry words on purpose.


    You don''t want that person to make up your sweetheart at will, just make fun of me, I know it, and I won''t blame you..."


    As she spoke, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and her eyes were bent into crescent moons. She looked delicate and gorgeous, like a peony flower swaying on a branch.


    Looking at her smiling eyebrows and listening to her understanding explanation, He Fu became angry.


    He had never wanted to go up and pinch her face so much as at this moment, to make her stop smiling at him like this. He laughed and became more and more annoyed and irritable.


    He Fusheng lifted the curtain of the window of the carriage, took a look outside, took a couple of deep breaths to calm down his mind, then put down the curtain, looked directly at Mo Xiangyi''s pair of jet-black eyes as clear as glass, and spoke in a deep and deep voice : "Xiangji, there are some things I said to you last night, but because you were drunk, you completely forgot what I said to you, I want to say it to you again..."


    "Miss Mo Er is in there? It''s Miss Mo Er''s carriage." A young man''s clear voice suddenly came from outside, "Miss Mo Er, we made an appointment a few days ago to see the young master of the Miao family play cuju together. Horse racing, does it still count?¡±


    As soon as Mo Xiangyi heard that he wanted to watch people race horses and play cuju, Mo Xiangyi hurriedly opened the curtain, waved to the young people outside, and responded: "Go, go, of course, leave me two seats, I still want Take someone with you."


    The young man was dressed in fresh clothes and was dressed in a red brocade robe, riding on a tall horse. The morning light shone on his young and handsome face, and it looked like Yushu Lanzhi.


    Hearing that Mo Xiangyi agreed, he immediately laughed, showing his white teeth: "Then it''s settled, I will reserve the best position for you, Miss Mo..."


    The young man had a bright smile, bright eyes and bright teeth, looking at Mo Xiangyi with a shy love that the young man could not conceal.


    The existence of Mo Xiangyi and Mo Siyu in Jincheng is simply two extremes.


    Mo Siyu was dressed like a boy since he was a child, and behaved mischievously outside, fighting, fighting cockfights, causing trouble, not at all what a woman from a famous family should be, and was disgusted and spurned by the well-educated family in Jincheng, although she had never done anything What an unreasonable thing, but the reputation of the woman has plummeted, and in the end, even the matchmaker is unwilling to come to the door to talk about matchmaking.


    But Mo Xiangyi is different. At a young age, he has a gentle temperament, is knowledgeable and reasonable, studies piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, respects the elders and loves the young, and is extremely beautiful, so everyone loves him.

 Chapter 4713

    With the background of Mo Siyu, a little demon king in the world, she is simply a role model and model of a famous lady. If the Mo House hadn''t said something, her uncle and aunt in Western countries would decide her marriage, and she might ask a matchmaker to enter Mo The mansion says that there will be more people who are close to each other, and they can really step down the high threshold of the Mo mansion...


    Mo Xiangyi''s smile almost hurt He Fusheng''s eyes, he coughed twice, pulled off the curtain, cut off Xiangyi''s gaze from that boy, and said to the boy outside: "Go back to the courtyard, Not going to the shop anymore."


    The boy hurriedly turned around at the fork in the road.


    Mo Xiangyi said: "Just put me down in front, I''m going to visit my sister-in-law."


    He Fusheng said softly: "Go to my house first, there are some things, help me take them to your sister-in-law."


    Mo Xiangyi asked curiously: "What? Didn''t you have someone deliver something to you yesterday?"


    "I''ll find out when I go to the courtyard." He Fusheng felt inexplicably uncomfortable, and asked: "When did that person invite you to watch horse racing and Cuju?"


    "Seven days ago."


    "You never went to these occasions before, why did you suddenly change your mind and become interested in these things?"


    "My mother hopes that I will go out more to hang out and talk to my peers to relieve boredom when I am studying accounting. I can''t stay in the boudoir all day. If I watch more and listen more, I will be able to see more and learn more. "


    "Same age?" He Fusheng felt more and more unhappy: "If you feel bored, why don''t you talk to me more? Is it because you dislike me for being too old?"


    Mo Xiangyi thought about it and said, "Brother Fusheng is so busy, he was already tired of teaching me how to manage the accounts with his own hands. I really can''t bother you any more."


    "Since I''m going to watch the horse racing and cuju, and I have to bring someone there, who do I plan to bring?" He Fusheng had a faint hope in his heart, maybe the person she wanted to bring was herself.


    "Of course I brought my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is new here and doesn''t have a good relationship with my brother. Naturally, I should take my sister-in-law around more and let her know more friends."


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng lowered his eyes: "Haven''t you ever thought of letting me follow you to see it?"


    Mo Xiangyi laughed: "Brother Fusheng also likes our young people''s entertainment, I thought that brother Fusheng, like brother Cheng Yue, would say that we are just playful and lose our minds."


    He Fusheng: "..."


    She didn''t expect that in her heart, she was such an old-fashioned person.


    He began to take over the family business under the guidance of his adoptive father since he was a child. He was young and mature, and it seemed that there were no such young men from a family with a good family background. He was cheerful and lively, loved to play and active, and full of fun, but he thought he was not an old-fashioned existence.


    He is naturally interested in those horse racing and Cuju, but he just thinks it is inappropriate to mix with a group of young people...


    He Fusheng fell silent.


    The carriage arrived at He''s mansion very quickly, he jumped out of the carriage, raised his hand to support Mo Xiangyi, got off the carriage, walked towards the courtyard without looking back, and went straight into his study.


    Mo Xiangyi followed behind him, seeing that he was walking so fast that he couldn''t catch up, so he could only trot all the way, and followed into He Fusheng''s study.


    She has stayed in this place for more than a year, and every time He Fusheng was dealing with matters, she would sit beside him not far away, looking at the ledger, and listening to the people coming and going reporting the internal affairs and business problems. Various questions...


    So, seeing He Fusheng raised his hand to close the study door, Mo Xiangyi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong...

 Chapter 4714

    Mo Xiangyi sat on the rattan chair as before, and when he sensed the danger, it was He Fusheng who didn''t go to fetch anything, but pressed towards her with both hands...


    The man put his hands on both sides of the rattan chair, trapped her petite body in his arms, and leaned towards her little by little, He Fusheng''s handsome face was enlarged little by little before his eyes, Mo Xiangyi His body receded a little bit...


    She retreated until her back touched the back of the chair, there was no way to retreat.


    He Fusheng''s handsome face is close at hand, too close, we can hear each other''s breath, the man''s exhaled breath is scorching hot, Xiang Yi only feels that her cheeks are so hot that they are about to burn...


    "Xianyi." Fusheng''s Adam''s apple rolled, his voice was low and hoarse, and extremely lingering: "Promise me a few requests, okay?"


    It''s all about this, does Mo Xiangyi dare not agree? She doesn''t know what happened to He Fusheng suddenly today, but she instinctively told him not to annoy him, otherwise, she might not be able to get out of this room.


    Xiang Yi nodded obediently: "Tell me, what request, as long as I can agree, I will agree to you."


    "When I''m not here and I can''t pick you up, don''t drink alcohol, okay?"


    "Okay." Mo Xiangyi nodded.


    "Don''t get too close to the man of the same age who talked to you on the street just now, okay?"


    "En, good." Mo Xiangyi agreed without a hitch, and nodded again.


    "Marry me, will you?"


    Mo Xiangyi was about to nod, when he suddenly realized, his eyes widened because of being too surprised, and his voice was raised a lot: "What did you say?"


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?" He Fusheng paused every word: "I said, after you are ready, marry me and be my young wife of He Fusheng, is that okay?"


    Mo Xiangyi''s mind was in a mess, and under He Fusheng''s focused gaze, the emotions in his eyes and face were clearly seen, and there was nowhere to hide.


    He Fusheng clearly saw her surprise and surprise, marrying him was really something she had never considered, not even thought about.


    The two maintained such a movement, just like this, as if they were frozen.


    After a while, He Fusheng raised his finger, and gently lifted her chin with the tip of his index finger, "Xiang Yi, you were drunk last night, and I have already confessed my love to you."


    Mo Xiangyi returned to his senses, and his voice was like a mosquito ant, but he just found it incredible: "Brother Fusheng, are you planning to give up from beginning to end?"


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng suddenly became a little annoyed, he was suffocated, but he couldn''t let it out, so he could only grit his teeth and ask, "Who did I turn upside down? Tell me, who did I fail?"


    Mo Xiangyi: "The person you admire..."


    "I''ve already said that that person is far away in the sky and right in front of us." He Fusheng simply went all out: "Xiangyi, when you were very young, the first time I hugged you, I thought that when I grew up, I would definitely love you." I will marry you back home. For so many years, I have worked so hard, even sleeping and dreaming about strengthening the financial resources and power of the He family, just to be better worthy of you...


    I managed to take advantage of your drunkenness last night to muster up the courage to tell you what I said from the bottom of my heart. I was hoping that you would give me an answer today and let me know your choice. I was uneasy and didn¡¯t fall asleep the whole night , the sky was just getting dark, and I rushed to the Mo Mansion, but I didn''t expect you to forget everything, you don''t even remember when I sent you back..."

 Chapter 4715

    It was the first time that Mo Xiangyi saw He Fusheng lose control of his emotions in front of her, he was so frightened that he was trembling, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing that she had been frightened, He Fusheng raised his body slightly, moved away from her, and said quietly: "I always thought that you were still young, and I was afraid to scare you by saying these words too early, but today I saw you You made an appointment with other men to watch horse racing and cuju together. When I think of you laughing and playing with them, I start to feel uncomfortable...


    I originally planned to wait until you were old enough to tell you these things, but I really couldn''t wait any longer.


    Xiangyi, these years, the person in my heart has always been you, has always been you, and has never had another woman..."


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."


    Mo Xiangyi''s face was full of shock, the expression was exactly the same as when he heard his confession in the carriage last night.


    Now that the window paper had been pierced by him, He Fusheng simply kept on doing nothing, and said all the words buried in his heart: "If I don''t tell the outside world that I already have a sweetheart, I won''t let those people outside treat me like that." Where do I have so much time to deal with business matters?


    Most of the time is probably spent dealing with those people.


    In all these years, when have you ever seen me show any kindness to other irrelevant women besides you?


    Have I ever said more words to other women, spent more time with a cup of tea?


    I am not so patient and good-tempered to teach the woman next to me to manage the account books, and it is even more impossible to bring the woman next to me into my study and let her sit by my side every day, listening to so many things in my Hefu. business secrets and plans for the future...


    Xiangji, I am a businessman, tell me, why should I do this?


    There are intrigues in the mall. The people I have come into contact with since childhood are all old foxes who are older than my adoptive father. I am afraid that I will not be able to fight against them. I will not be able to gain a firm foothold in Jincheng and Yuncheng. I wish I could use one year as ten years. I want to grow up and mature faster than my peers, to be able to be independent, to be young and promising, to be able to control everything...


    I am seven years older than you, and I am glad that I am seven years older than you. During these years of waiting for you to grow up, I can work hard without distraction. I am afraid that my growth speed will not catch up with your growth speed... ..


    I originally thought that I would wait for you for another year or a half, and I would tell you these words after you reach the age of Ji, so that you can spend a few more days without any worries, and then propose marriage to the elders of the Mo family... ...


    But I don''t want to wait any longer, and I can''t wait any longer. I have more topics to talk to and get closer to your peers. You think I am too serious, too observant of etiquette, too rigid...


    During the more than a year you stayed by my side, you gradually regarded me as your elder...


    You say that I am like a father, brother, and master, but Xiang Yi, I don¡¯t want to be your father and brother, let alone your master, I just want to be your man, a man who can accompany you and spend the rest of your life with you... ..."


    He Fusheng''s handsome face approached Mo Xiangyi again, and he could clearly smell the fragrant and soft aura emanating from the woman''s body. This aura stimulated his blood to surge, and his sanity collapsed in an instant.


    The young man''s beautiful thin lips fell on her slightly pouting cherry pink lips.


    There was a crisp sound of "slap", almost an instinctive reaction, Mo Xiangyi''s slap landed on He Fusheng''s face...

 Chapter 4716

    He Fusheng woke up after being slapped by that slap, his body was pushed back by Mo Xiangyi, and he took a few steps back. When he was in a state of distress, he saw a petite figure beside him, who had already moved quickly. drifting by...


    Mo Xiangyi didn''t know where he got his strength, after slapping He Fusheng, he pushed her away, his little feet seemed to be blown by the wind, and ran out of the study room, wiped his tears and went straight to the outside of the house, jumped on The carriage is on its way to the Mo Mansion...


    The servant didn''t know what happened, but saw the gentle and gentle Miss Mo Er suddenly ran out of the young master''s study crying, quickly got into the carriage at the door, and urged the servant to take her back home.


    The chauffeur is used to He Fusheng. He usually responds to Miss Mo''s every request and obeys every request. He also knows He Fusheng''s thoughts. Treating Mo Xiangyi''s requests is like treating He Fusheng''s orders. And executed quickly.


    When He Fusheng came to his senses and chased out of the courtyard from the study, he could only watch helplessly as the carriage drove away quickly.


    The tip of He Fusheng''s tongue touched his cheek, he raised his hand to caress the face that Mo Xiangyi had slapped, he got on his horse, followed the carriage, and sent the carriage all the way back to the Mo residence.


    Watching Mo Xiangyi jump off the carriage and enter the Mo mansion without looking back, He Fusheng''s heart was turning and turning, and he was extremely annoyed.


    After dormant for so many years and endured for so long, everything was ruined because of impulsiveness.


    But his heart felt much more comfortable. The emotions that had been suppressed deep in his heart for so many years were buried in his chest like a huge boulder, and he was almost out of breath.


    Now that Xiang Yi knows his thoughts, at least she will stop her from respecting him as an elder.


    He Fusheng turned around and returned to the courtyard, enduring the uneasiness in his heart, and continued to deal with business matters...


    He ordered people to send several batches of things to Hu Yueru in the name of Mo Xiangyi, but he almost thought of everything that a woman needs...


    Hu Yueru received those things, and sighed: "Miss Xiangyi is really meticulous and thoughtful, even these small things can be considered for me, thank you Miss Xiangyi for me."


    The little boy laughed and laughed, "No thanks, no thanks, as long as you use it."


    It''s not that Miss Xiangyi is thoughtful and meticulous, it''s that our young master has always been considerate and meticulous to Miss Xiangyi, so much so that he also treats the people that Miss Xiangyi wants to care about.


    Hu Yueru felt a little sorry, and asked, "When will Miss Xiangyi be free? Why hasn''t she come to my place for several days?"


    The boy smiled contortedly: "Second Miss Mo is in the mansion recently, and I haven''t heard anything about the mansion recently, Miss Yueru, if you want to invite Miss Xiangyi out, you can write a message to Second Miss Mo.


    I heard that the twice-a-year horse race and Cuju in Jincheng are about to start, and Miss Mo will also go this year..."


    Hu Yueru thought about it, she was short-handed, and she had to thank him anyway, so she went back to the house and wrote a thank you letter for the servant to bring to Xiangyi.


    The boy took the letter back to the courtyard and handed it to He Fusheng. After hearing what the boy said, He Fusheng paused, put the Langhao pen in his hand aside, stood up and opened the window, watching the courtyard full of blooming flowers. He sighed and said, "Since it belongs to Second Miss Xie Mo, send it to the Mo House and give it to Second Miss Mo."


    It''s been three days, a full three days.


    Mo Xiangyi never came to look for her again...

 Chapter 4717

    Because of the impulsiveness and recklessness that day, He Fusheng also wrote a letter to Xiangyi, wanting to see her again, and deeply reviewed his frivolous Meng Lang in the letter, but there was no response from Xiangyi...


    This is unprecedented.


    He Fusheng thought, he probably really frightened her, and made her impression of herself suddenly drop from high to bottom.


    A person who is respected as an elder has such dirty thoughts about herself. This is probably what she is thinking at the moment.


    He Fusheng felt that he was doomed, so he locked himself in the study and didn''t go out for several days. Those who came to visit him also declined, saying that he was sick and needed to rest.


    He was indeed sick. After all, heart disease is also a disease, and heart disease needs heart medicine.


    The servant then sent the letter into the Mo residence and handed it to Mo Xiangyi. When he was about to leave, he was stopped by someone, "My young master invites you to go over."


    The servant was brought to Mo Chengyue. Mo Chengyue was reviewing documents without raising his head, and asked, "What is Mr. He busy with recently? In the past, he wanted to go to my Mo residence eight hundred times a day, but now he doesn''t even come out of the door." Come on, I don¡¯t even have time to talk to Xiangyi with my family, and I¡¯m still using letters instead of dating, why is that?¡±


    The young man is not very old, but his majestic aura is so natural that people dare not look directly at him.


    The servant lowered his head, and said honestly: "My young master has been ill recently, and he has been recuperating in the courtyard. He has never left the courtyard these days."


    "Oh, you''re so sick?" Mo Chengyue raised her eyes, glanced at the servant in front of her, and laughed again: "Is it really sick or is it fake? Have you seen a doctor? Siyu''s medical skills That''s right, I haven''t heard this girl mention this matter, have I?"


    The young man thought about it and said, "My son said that this disease comes and goes quickly, and there is no way to cure it if doctors can''t cure it. After all, heart disease needs heart medicine."


    Mo Chengyue couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, with a narrow expression all over her face, she gave the servant a playful look, and said with a smile: "You are naturally eloquent, much more interesting than your master."


    The young servant was praised, and suddenly his awe lessened, and he said respectfully: "It''s all my young master who taught me well, and the little ones are just ignorant."


    He also stood up for his master: "Our young master is very funny and humorous in front of outsiders, but he is a bit clumsy in front of Miss Mo Er, and he has to think a thousand times about where to put his hands, for fear of causing trouble. Second Miss Demo has a bad impression of herself..."


    Mo Chengyue couldn''t help laughing loudly: "As expected of the person who follows Brother Fusheng, he is extremely clever..."


    The little servant didn''t dare to take credit, and continued: "I''m stupid, I''m just telling the truth. My son heard that Miss Mo Er wanted to give Miss Hu something, so he used Miss Mo Er''s hand to buy everything that Miss Hu might lack. , sent them one by one, including Yunlai Pavilion''s face cream...


    Even Ms. Hu praised Second Miss Mo for her thoughtfulness, but she didn''t know that my young master bought these things for Second Miss Mo, but my young master has prepared everything that Second Miss Mo may lack... .¡±


    "Okay, okay." Mo Chengyue interrupted the servant.


    He understood the meaning of the boy''s words, he not only explained clearly the reason why He Fusheng gave Hu Yueru those things, but also told him how much He Fusheng remembered Mo Xiang all these years.

 Chapter 4718

    It''s extremely rare for a man to take care of a woman to such an extent. It''s almost like holding it in his hand for fear of falling, and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    But Xiang Yi was born as delicate and fragile as porcelain, not as solid as Siyu nor as strong as Yueru.


    A lifetime is so long, parents will grow old, brothers and sisters will have their own spouses in the future, and they may have children in the future.


    It is also a kind of luck to have someone who cares and remembers each other so attentively and meticulously for a lifetime.


    Mo Chengyue picked up the Langhao brush again: "In a few days, there will be the horse racing and Cuju competitions twice a year, and Xiang Yi will bring her sister-in-law with her.


    Also, please go back and tell your son, let your son give up his life to accompany the gentleman, and take time out of his busy schedule to accompany me, so as to save me from being alone, mixed with those young people, It seemed out of place..."


    Hearing this, the servant happily left the Mo residence and returned to the courtyard to return to his orders.


    After finishing the urgent matter in hand, Mo Chengyue got up and left the meeting room, pacing to find Xiang Yi who had been shutting herself in the courtyard for the past few days.


    Pushing open the courtyard door, I heard my sister, who has always been good-tempered, lose her temper rarely: "Didn''t you say, don''t come in and disturb me if you have nothing to do, you can only come in when I tell you to come in."


    Xiang Yi is sitting on the swing in the courtyard, with his back to the courtyard door, his head resting on the swing frame, half-tilted, looking at the magpies on the treetops...


    Mo Chengyue raised her hand to close the courtyard door, with her hands behind her back, she approached Xiang Yi step by step: "Why, even brother can''t come in?"


    Hearing Mo Chengyue''s voice, Mo Xiangyi jumped off the swing, turned around, and saw Mo Chengyue standing behind him.


    Mo Chengyue has a gentle face, sculpted eyebrows and handsome eyes, smiling slightly at her, with a warm voice: "Who is so daring to make our Xiangyi angry, that Xiangyi didn''t even go to the hall for breakfast?


    Father and mother have already left the mansion to play, and I will be the master of this mansion for the time being, whoever dares to bully us to remember each other, my brother will uphold justice for you and cut off his head. "


    Mo Xiangyi lowered his head guiltily, and said in a low voice: "I''m not angry, it''s just that I feel a little unwell these days, so I didn''t go to the hall to eat.


    Anyway, there is a small kitchen in the yard, I''m afraid I''ll make you sick. "


    The smile in Mo Chengyue''s eyes deepened, "Oh, it turns out that Xiang Yi was ill, and he was ill for three days. I, as a brother, only realized that I really didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a brother. What a shame to you. out of concern."


    Mo Xiangyi coughed a few times, "It''s nothing serious, it''s almost healed, my brother takes care of everything every day, so don''t worry about it, and there is a doctor in this mansion, I just need to rest for a few days and I''ll be fine."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Mo Chengyue''s lips: "It''s been cool these few nights, and it''s autumn again, so it''s hard to avoid catching cold easily. Not only are you sick, but there are people who are more sick than you."


    "Who?" Mo Xiangyi didn''t know, so there were people coming and going in the mansion, and he didn''t hear that anyone else was sick.


    "Of course it''s Brother Fusheng." Mo Chengyue focused on Mo Xiangyi for a moment: "I''m curious why Brother Fusheng didn''t come to Mo Mansion for several days, and today I finally ran into the servant next to him.


    I heard that brother Fusheng was ill for three days, there was no medicine and stone, and no antidote could be found, even Siyu was helpless against his illness..."


    Xiang Yi was stunned for a moment: "What kind of illness did Brother Fusheng have, he was fine a few days ago, why did he suddenly become ill?


    And... still so sick. "

 Chapter 4719

    Looking at the anxious look on her face, Mo Chengyue raised her eyebrows: "Didn''t the servant deliver a letter to you? You don''t know about it?"


    Mo Xiangyi shook his head: "How could I know that this letter was not written by him, it was sent by my sister-in-law."


    "So it''s like this." Mo Chengyue said again: "A few days ago, that boy also seemed to send you a letter..."


    "It didn''t say that he was sick." Mo Xiangyi lifted his foot and walked into the wing room: "He is such a big man, he has always been able to take care of others, but he can''t take care of himself, even the doctor can''t help, so I naturally There''s no way..."


    Mo Chengyue looked at her back and asked, "Aren''t you going to see him?"


    "What''s there to see? I''m still sick, so I won''t give him the anger." The door was slammed shut with a "bang", and Mo Xiangyi seemed a little annoyed.


    Mo Chengyue pursed her lips and smiled, a little uncontrollably.


    Being able to annoy such a good-natured Xiang Yi like this, it seems that Fu Sheng probably said something he shouldn''t have said. The status seems to be extraordinary...


    Mo Chengyue cleared his throat, and raised his voice: "That''s right, anyway, he''s sick and out of the bedroom, if you go to visit and really make him sick, maybe he will die sooner, It''s better not to go."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Chengyue walked out of Mo Xiangyi''s courtyard leisurely.


    Mo Xiangyi read He Fusheng''s letter to her several times over and over again. The more she read it, the more panicked she became. The anger of being slighted had dissipated. She didn''t know what she was angry about, let alone I know if it''s because I''m more ashamed than angry, or more angry than ashamed...


    That man said so many things to her, I really couldn''t see it before, he actually had such thoughts about himself, thanks to her being with him all day long, she felt that he was pure and unsullied, but it turned out not to be the case.


    She sat by the window, thinking wildly, not even in the mood for dinner.


    At night, Xiangyi lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, closing her eyes is He Fusheng''s kindness to her, taking her to drive to see peach blossoms in spring, taking her to the summer resort to enjoy the coolness in summer, and accompanying her to the mountains in autumn Maple Leaf, put her on a fox fur cloak in winter, and take her to see the falling snow in the plum forest behind Tianen Temple...


    On weekdays, he is even more hands-on, tirelessly teaching her the housekeeper to do accounts, and teaching her everything. Since she was a child, she didn''t know much about money and other things outside of her body. It was also he who taught her the value of yellow and white things. This year For many days, she followed him and understood many truths. There are not only piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and hops in this world, but also daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    If you don''t worry about money, rice, oil and salt, the music, chess, calligraphy and painting are embellishments, like icing on the cake. If you can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing, the music, chess, calligraphy and painting are useless if you can''t survive.


    If there is no skin, how will the hair be attached?


    Mo Xiangyi tossed and turned, as long as he closed his eyes, all that popped up in his mind was how well that person treated him. He was thoughtful, meticulous, and cautious. One by one, past events flooded into his mind. He never paid attention to it before, but now In retrospect, her elder brother Fu Sheng was indeed as he said, he exercised utmost restraint towards her, for fear of disturbing her.


    His every word and deed, every move, has never crossed the threshold, strictly abides by the etiquette, and is polite.


    Although there were two times when his breathing was disordered because of being too close to him, after she noticed, he immediately found an excuse to leave the study room, and only came back to look for her after his mood calmed down...

 Chapter 4720

    He Fusheng has never had the slightest flirtatious behavior towards other women, he has always been upright and frank, even if he refuses someone, although his voice is soft and warm, his words are extremely firm, never procrastinating, never giving the other party the slightest illusion... ...


    It is said that he is young and promising, but no one knows how much effort He Fusheng put in for this young and promising praise...


    Originally thought that after he confessed his love to him, seeing that he hadn''t looked for him in this period of time, he would come to the Mo Mansion to apologize to himself, and felt that he had offended him, and then the matter was over.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually sick, and so seriously ill.


    Mother is no longer in Jincheng, and even Siyu is helpless, and she doesn''t know what kind of terrible illness it is.


    The more Mo Xiangyi thought about it, the more worried he became. Could it be that Brother Fusheng knew that he had a hidden disease and was about to pass away, so he told her what was on his mind before he died, for fear of leaving regrets?


    Thinking of He Fusheng''s always prudent and conscientious temperament, Mo Xiangyi felt more and more that his guess was right.


    She didn''t close her eyes all night, and the next day it was just dawn, and the sky was pale, so she got up quickly, changed into a sky-blue clothes, brought some precious medicinal materials, and hurried out of Mofu, and got into the carriage ¡­


    Holding a sword, Mo Siyu stretched his waist, and was about to practice sword practice in the back garden, when he suddenly saw Xiang Yi hurrying out with a wooden box in his arms, full of surprise, he was about to chase after him, but was Cheng Yue stopped her: "Xiang Yi has grown up, let her go."


    "I just wanted to ask where she was going early in the morning?"


    "There are always hidden guards by her side, nothing will happen. I heard that brother Fusheng is ill, so I probably went to see her brother Fusheng."


    Mo Siyu put away the long sword: "Seriously, why didn''t Xiang Yi take me to get Brother Fu Sheng''s pulse?"


    "When the medicine arrives, the disease will be cured. Xiangyi is the medicine. What can you do?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu covered his lips and laughed: "It turns out that I have a heart disease, no wonder! This kind of disease is really difficult to treat, and it is not difficult to treat if it is not difficult to treat. Even if the symptoms are the same, there are different medicines for the symptoms. different."


    Xiang Yi went straight to He Fusheng''s house, and hurried in with the gift box in her arms. The servant was standing at the door, yawning, when she suddenly saw the second young lady of the Mo family approaching, as if she was in a dark cave. A ray of light rushed up to meet him, and took Mo Xiangyi to the study...


    Seeing that this was not He Fusheng''s bedroom, Mo Xiangyi was a little puzzled, but after thinking about it, He Fusheng''s study also had a low couch for resting, so it''s normal to sleep in the study occasionally.


    Then he asked: "What disease did Mr. He suffer from, and how serious is it?"


    Boy: "..."


    Tsk tsk tsk, it''s only been three days since we last met, and Second Miss Mo has changed her name from Brother Fusheng to Young Master He. This title has plummeted.


    The servant didn''t dare to tell the truth, nor did he dare to lie to Mo Xiangyi, so he could only answer vaguely: "Second Miss Mo will know when she sees our young master later."


    As he spoke, he opened the door of the study and said in a low voice, "Second Miss Mo, please come in quickly."


    As soon as Mo Xiangyi stepped into the study, the servant closed the door of the study from the outside.


    He Fusheng raised his eyes when he heard the sound, and saw the person who was thinking about him at a glance.


    Mo Xiangyi stared at that haggard face, feeling a faint pain in his heart. After only three days of seeing each other, the gentleman-looking man in front of him lost a whole circle of weight, his expression was tired, and his beautiful phoenix eyes were full of blood. It seems that I haven''t closed my eyes for a long time.

 Chapter 4721

    Mo Xiangyi''s heart was raised in an instant, thinking that He Fusheng had really suffered from a serious illness, and lost weight so quickly, even his appearance was so decadent, and he lost his energy.


    Mo Xiangyi took a few steps forward, stood opposite He Fusheng across a desk, and put the wooden box in his hand on the table: "You are so sick, why don''t you tell me what medicinal materials you lack, He Fusheng If I can¡¯t find it, maybe our Mo Mansion has some treasures..."


    She was so distressed that she was about to shed tears: "If I don''t come today, will you keep hiding it from me until you die?"


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng was originally a person with an exquisite mind. Seeing Mo Xiangyi''s appearance of wanting to cry, his thoughts changed slightly, and he was a little annoyed at the moment. Who on earth cursed him to die like this behind his back, causing her to make such a fuss? Big misunderstanding.


    Then she thought again, if she hadn''t known that she was going to die, and she was so thin-skinned, she probably wouldn''t have come to look for her so quickly and proactively so early in the morning.


    He Fusheng stood up slowly, did not answer her words, but asked with concern: "Come here so early in the morning, is it useless for breakfast, why don''t you eat something with me."


    Mo Xiangyi couldn''t bear it anymore, twisted the handkerchief tightly with both hands, and shed tears: "Tell me first, what exactly is wrong with you?


    Why did my brother say that you are terminally ill, there is no cure for medicine and stones, and even Siyu, who is so good at medicine, can''t do anything about your illness? "


    He Fusheng rubbed his forehead with a headache: "Don''t listen to Cheng Yue''s nonsense, I''ll be fine when I see you."


    He walked around the desk, stood in front of her, took out his handkerchief to help her gently wipe away the tears falling down her face, feeling a little resentful towards Mo Chengyue in his heart, he hoped that Mo Chengyue could help him, but Didn''t ask Mo Chengyue to give Xiang Yi such a strong medicine.


    It scared people to tears. After all these years, he couldn''t bear her to cry.


    One can imagine that Xiang Yi usually has a weak temper and has always been calm, and when he heard that he was going to die, crying like this pear blossom with rain, he felt a little more joy in his heart.


    These tears, which were as precious as beads, were shed for him, which showed that she also cared about him a lot in her heart, and it wasn''t that she was emotionless as he thought, only shameless and dirty.


    He Fusheng said that seeing her is already healed, Xiang Yi''s tears fell more and more fiercely: "The incurable disease that even Siyu can''t cure, how can it be so easy to heal, don''t lie to me anymore."


    He Fusheng was so distressed that he became more courageous, and grabbed her hand: "It is true that Siyu can''t be cured, but you can. Siyu doesn''t have medicine, but you have it."


    Mo Xiangyi stared blankly at him with teary eyes, "I have? Do you want my blood to be used as medicine?"


    "It''s not your blood, it''s your heart."


    Mo Xiangyi shuddered: "Do you want my heart to be used as medicine?"


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t even cry. She looked at the person in front of her with eyes full of horror. Could it be that this person wanted to dig out her heart in exchange for his life?


    He Fusheng pressed her palm to his heart: "Xiangyi, I suffer from lovesickness, as long as you are sure that you have me in your heart, my illness will be cured."


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."


    Mo Xiangyi recovered from the panic, and finally understood the meaning of He Fusheng''s words, "Lovesickness?"


    "Um."


    "So, you actually didn''t get sick at all. You just told my brother on purpose and asked him to tell me that you had an incurable disease, so I coaxed me to come to you right away, right?"

 Chapter 4722

    "No, I didn''t say this to Cheng Yue..." The situation took a turn for the worse, and He Fusheng panicked for no reason.


    "You didn''t say it yourself, you just asked your entourage to say it..." Mo Xiangyi''s mood was like a roaring sea wave, blown to the sky by a hurricane and hitting the stone table, then suddenly fell back into the sea , swung from the highest point to the lowest point at once.


    The worry in her heart suddenly turned into raging anger, and she was so angry that she withdrew her hand forcefully, swept away the precious medicinal materials on the desk, and stared at the panicked young man in front of her hatefully: "I used to I only thought that you were down-to-earth and sincere, but I didn''t expect that you could even fabricate such a lie in order to achieve the means, you are simply too much!"


    Mo Xiangyi waved his hands and walked out, panicked He Fusheng instinctively rushed over, hugged her tightly from behind, not letting her leave the study.


    He knew that once the explanation was not clear, if Xiang Yi was allowed to leave the study like this, she might never see him again in the future, "Xiang Yi, I swear, I never asked the people around me to say that to Cheng Yue." In other words, I never thought of deceiving you with such a lie."


    Mo Xiangyi couldn''t get away, the young man''s long arms were like two iron ropes, tightly trapping her in his arms.


    He Fusheng''s thin lips were pressed against her cheek, and his hot and rapid breathing was whirling around her cochlea: "Xiangji, will you forgive me only if I really have an incurable disease and die soon?


    If this is the case, I would rather I really have an incurable disease, at least in exchange for the last good time with you......


    Although I have tried my best, am good at disguising my own thoughts, and have a strong heart, I have to hide my feelings, but I have never played the slightest trick on you.


    Xiangji, even if you call me shameless or rascal in your heart, it¡¯s okay to say I¡¯m a toad who wants to eat swan meat, or you can think that I¡¯m dirty or have bad intentions towards you, but I swear to God, I I never thought of telling you such a cheap and unlimited lie, and I didn''t bother to win your sympathy by using such self-harm and pitiful means...


    I feel that if I do that, I will not only insult you, but also despise myself.


    Xiangyi, my heart for you is the world can learn from, the sun and the moon can show, I will definitely admit the things I have done, and I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me for the things I haven¡¯t done...


    Even...even if you don''t have a good impression of me, I...I can still try to return to my previous position.


    If you think I''m disturbing your life, I can go back to Yuncheng, and I won''t take another step into Jincheng in this life. You don''t have to avoid me, and you don''t have to take a detour every time you see me. I will choose to disappear In your sight...."


    Mo Xiangyi stopped struggling, and let himself be hugged by He Fusheng, the anger rising up in his heart seemed to be extinguished by a basin of water, and his reason finally returned.


    But her heart was filled with depression, she moved, and was hugged even tighter by the person behind her.


    Mo Xiangyi took a breath, "Let go of me first, I''m going back to the Mo residence."


    But He Fusheng refused: "Can you forgive me?"


    Mo Xiangyi didn''t say a word, "I want to go back to the Mo House, and then I''ll think about whether to forgive you."


    "Okay." Seeing that her anger had almost dissipated and her emotions gradually calmed down, He Fusheng let go of his arms, "I''ll send someone to send you back."


    He opened the door of the study room, and saw a young servant standing at the door with a food box, looking at him eagerly, hesitating to speak...

 Chapter 4723

    He Fusheng raised his hand to take the food box, and ordered: "Send Miss Mo back home."


    He also warned: "Don''t talk nonsense in the future if you shouldn''t say it."


    The servant nodded indiscriminately like a chicken pecking at rice, followed behind Mo Xiangyi, and walked out in a hurry.


    He Fusheng watched Mo Xiangyi''s rapidly disappearing back, sighed silently, and felt even heavier.


    He is very clear about his situation, and now that he has spoken out, he can no longer hide his heart like before.


    It was even more impossible to return to the previous position, return to Yuncheng, and disappear from her sight.


    What he said just now was just to make her believe his own explanation. He was really despicable, and he played a trick on her to make him feel ashamed.


    Mo Xiangyi was about to board the carriage, but was stopped by a servant.


    The little servant was full of guilt, and kept bowing to her: "Second Miss Mo, it''s my fault, I''m self-defeating, I shouldn''t have said to Young Master Mo that our young master can''t eat and sleep, it''s hurtful." You misunderstood, you must not blame our young master, blame me if you want to..."


    Mo Xiangyi turned around and looked at the servant in surprise.


    The little servant was afraid that she would misunderstand something again, so he hurriedly said what he had said to Mo Chengyue, and said, "Second Miss Mo, our young master is really having a bad time these days. I haven''t eaten much for a few days, and my whole body has lost a lot of weight. Even those who want to come to visit have all declined, saying that they are ill and recuperating in the courtyard, and won''t be visiting for a while... ..¡±


    Before the boy finished speaking, he saw a luxuriously decorated carriage parked at the gate of the house.


    I saw an old man with white beard and hair and a pretty woman getting off the carriage. The woman was supporting the old man, and the servants following behind were holding gift boxes in their hands.


    Another young servant in He''s mansion hurried up to meet him, "Old man Miao, why are you here?"


    "I heard that Mr. He is ill. I brought my little girl to visit him. This is a little tonic. A small gift is not a respect. Please accept Mr. He..."


    Although Mo Xiangyi lived in the boudoir all year round, he hadn''t seen outsiders much, but when he heard the young servant calling for Mr. Miao, he glanced at the beautiful woman who was looking shyly and timidly at the courtyard gate, and immediately guessed the woman''s identity .


    Most likely she is the Miss Miao family that the matchmaker talked about a few days ago.


    Unexpectedly, this person who claimed to be sick could have such a good fortune.


    The servant who had informed He Fusheng ran over quickly, cupped his hands at Mr. Miao and said, "My son is very grateful to hear that Mr. Miao came to the door in person, please come in, please come in!"


    As he said that, he welcomed these people in with one voice.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiangyi turned his head and got into the carriage, got into the carriage, and said in a deep voice, "You still don''t send me back to the Mo residence, what are you waiting for?"


    The little servant groaned inwardly, he had no choice but to get on the carriage, and with a flick of the whip, the wheels began to roll.


    Well now, this Ms. Miao family will not come sooner rather than later, but at this time, she happened to meet the second Miss Mo and was invited into the courtyard by Mr. He.


    Seeing Miss Mo''s appearance and hearing Miss Mo''s tone of voice, she might be angry.


    The young man explained carefully, "Second Miss Mo, all the elderly people of this age have arrived at the gate of the house, and Mr. Miao and our young master are businessmen who have a close cooperation. Their identities are here, so no one is allowed to enter. Doesn''t seem good..."

 Chapter 4724

    "Why are you telling me this? I don''t understand his business affairs." Mo Xiangyi said angrily.


    The little servant was beating his heart: "I''m afraid you may have misunderstood something, so please don''t get angry."


    "This is ridiculous. What could I have misunderstood, and why am I angry? He condescended to come over to greet your young master in person. I''m too happy to be happy." The view from the car window.


    Boy: "..."


    Little boy: "What the second girl Mo said is that the little one is over-hearted, so don''t be so knowledgeable as the little one."


    He muttered in his heart: "This words, this tone, little aunt, you don''t look happy at all, you are still grinding your teeth."


    Talking too much is wrong, if you continue to talk, you may step on the master''s breaking point, the servant shut up obediently, sent Mo Xiangyi into the Mo residence at full speed, and then turned and left.


    Mo Siyu just finished playing swordsmanship, raised his sleeves to wipe his sweat, saw Xiang Yi came back so quickly, and joked: "Why did you come back so fast, brother Fusheng didn''t even let you eat breakfast, right?"


    Never thought that Mo Xiangyi glanced at her wrongedly, gritted his teeth bitterly and said, "He has a distinguished guest, how can he have the energy to take care of me?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Tsk tsk tsk, ran over early in the morning, not only did not make up, but quarreled again.


    Brother Fu Sheng probably put all his ingenuity and all his life''s learning on his career, without the slightest talent for emotion, God is really fair.


    Mo Chengyue walked over from the other end of the corridor waving his fan: "Brother Fusheng has always been good at everything, but I didn''t expect him to be so rude to our family, it''s too much.


    Do you want my brother to stand up for you and beat that kid, once my brother makes a move, I guarantee that the kid won''t be able to get along in Jincheng..."


    Mo Xiangyi''s heart trembled. Mo Chengyue could do it if he could say it. After all, Jincheng is not Yuncheng, and its foundation is not as strong as that of the Mo family.


    Mo Xiangyi hastily refused: "No, it''s not a big deal, brother, it''s better not to get involved, if you hadn''t told me that he was terminally ill and there was no cure, I wouldn''t have gone to him early this morning. "


    She stomped her foot resentfully: "I will never take the initiative to find him again in my life, hum!"


    After finishing speaking, he lifted the hem of his skirt and trotted towards his courtyard, leaving behind Cheng Yue and Siyu who looked dazed.


    Mo Chengyue shook the folding fan again and again: "It seems that I have not helped."


    "In the future, you should be less involved in other people''s affairs." Mo Siyu rolled his eyes at Mo Chengyue: "A person who can''t even handle the woman he likes, who gave you the courage to meddle in other people''s feelings?


    As long as you have this ability, you won''t stay in the mansion all day and be sad, and only go to the sister-in-law''s courtyard wall to visit people secretly at night when everyone is quiet. "


    After Mo Siyu finished speaking, he raised his hand to hold a beautiful sword flower, and walked out proudly: "I went out of the house to find brother Yan to play."


    Just after taking two steps, Mo Chengyue grabbed her back again: "You think all the women in this world are like you, blatantly and unreservedly?


    Since ancient times, when men and women marry, few younger sisters have surpassed elder brothers. Don''t just think about being with Chuyan all day long. If you don''t develop your sister-in-law''s antidote, you won''t be able to marry your brother for a day. To Yueru, if you don''t marry your brother for a day, you will never get married! "


    Mo Siyu: "..."

 Chapter 4725

    Mo Siyu coughed twice, "I just played a sword, I''m sweating all over, I''m not going out of the house for now, I''ll go to the pharmacy to read some books after I go back to the yard..."


    Mo Chengyue let go of his hand, touched Mo Siyu''s head, and said earnestly: "Siyu, you have always expressed your anger and anger on the surface, and you are open and frank, which is not bad.


    I just thought, instead of chasing the man you like all day long, it''s better to neglect him every now and then and let the man you like chase after you, isn''t that bad?


    Have you ever seen a man in this world who was stalked by a woman all day long before he got it? Isn''t it mostly women who are attracted by others, and men spend their time chasing after them?


    Siyu, my brother is also a man, listen to what my brother said, you have to give men the opportunity to pay, and you must also give men the opportunity to conquer you.


    If you feel bored, go to Chu Yan to pass the time, if you don¡¯t feel bored, let him find you in the mansion after finishing his work..."


    Hearing this, Mo Siyu''s stunning face showed a rare solemnity and solemnity. After a while, she nodded slightly: "I understand, thank you brother!"


    Seeing that she had listened to his own words, Mo Chengyue looked at her back and let out a long breath of relief.


    It''s not that he thinks Chu Chuyan is bad, but that the relationship between men and women in this world, the more you give, the more you will cherish it.


    For three days in a row, Mo Xiangyi didn''t step out of the gate of the mansion again, and He Fusheng also went against the norm and never went to the gate of Mo''s mansion again.


    On the other hand, Mo Siyu spent the whole day in the pharmacy, and Chu Chuyan took time out of his busy schedule to find her in the Mo residence every evening, and had dinner with Siyu, and stayed in the guest room by the way. One night, the next morning the sky was bright and I got up early, and rushed to my shop...


    Mo Siyu flipped through the medical book in his hand, and looked thoughtfully at Chu Chuyan who was sitting across from him: "Chuyan, when will the second head of Chu return to Yuecheng?"


    "The affairs here are almost settled, and the clerks in the shop have been invited, and we will leave in two days." Chu Chuyan asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    "I vaguely remember that Uncle Sun gave me some books. There seemed to be some things in them that I had overlooked. When the caravan from the Chu Mansion comes to Jincheng again, can Uncle Sun take those books that I haven''t read carefully?" Let the caravan bring it here by the way, I want to study it carefully again, maybe there are some heretical techniques recorded in those books, which can control and cure my sister-in-law''s condition..."


    Chu Chuyan raised his hand, and brushed Mo Siyu''s broken hair that fell on his cheek behind his ear with his slender fingers, "You stay in the pharmacy every day, and you won''t be able to think of a radical cure for a while, so you still have to go outside from time to time walk around.


    I heard that there will be horse racing and Cuju held twice a year in Jincheng tomorrow. Brother Cheng Yue invited me to go together. You should go too. "


    Mo Siyu put down the medical book, "Of course I want to go. I participate in horse racing and Cuju every year, but I was not in Jincheng last year, and I came back later this year, so I didn''t have time to sign up."


    Chu Chuyan: "..."


    Early in the morning of the second day, Mo Siyu followed Chu Chuyan and went out early to the horse racing square.


    Xiang Yi took a carriage alone to pick up Hu Yueru, and He Fusheng''s carriage was parked outside the Mo residence, waiting for Mo Chengyue to come out...


    Men and women sit separately, and Miss Qianjin''s seat is arranged on the high platform on the second floor that has been built. The high platform is divided into large and small compartments, and white gauze is hung around it. From the outside, you can only faintly see the ladies inside. The figure, only heard its voice but not its person.

 Chapter 4726

    As for the position of the young son, it is on the high platform on the second floor opposite. There is no light gauze to cover it. At a glance, you can see the slender and handsome figure of the man lying on the railing. Hyperactive ladies...


    After the first horse race started, there was a sound of boiling downstairs. The ladies who had been hiding behind the white gauze poked their heads out one after another, leaning on the railing and looking into the distance...


    The three people who were drinking tea saw a figure coming out from the railing of the opposite seat, and they looked out together. Chu Chuyan was so happy that he simply stood up and walked out of the cubicle, standing on the railing, looking at Mo Mo who came out from the opposite side. Siyu, smiling foolishly...


    Some people are happy and some are sad, He Fusheng and Mo Chengyue saw the woman coming out from the opposite side, looked away in disappointment, and continued to drink the tea in their cups.


    He Fusheng couldn''t help asking: "How is Xiang Yi these days?"


    "It''s not very good, and I don''t know what kind of trouble she had with you. She locked herself in the courtyard for three days, didn''t even go to the hall for breakfast, and was silently sulking. Then she went out to see you early in the morning and came back. Later, I became more and more angry. I heard the servants say that I haven''t eaten much in the past few days, and even Siyu and I refused to see each other...


    If I hadn''t entrusted her to come here with Yueru early in the morning, she might not even come out..." Mo Chengyue smiled and tried: "Brother Fusheng probably said something wrong to Xiangyi What should I say, did you annoy her? "


    He Fusheng put down the teacup: "You clearly know what I''m thinking, yet you still come to make fun of me."


    Mo Chengyue''s smile became narrower and narrower: "I know what''s the use, that silly girl Xiangyi doesn''t understand, who made you carry it like that on weekdays, and look like a father, brother, and master all day long? The abstinence appearance of fireworks?"


    He Fusheng: "..."


    He Fusheng glared at Mo Chengyue: "If I were more frivolous, I''m afraid I would have scared her away long ago, how could she be willing to follow me to learn those boring account management every day?


    You still have the nerve to run on me, if you hadn''t added fuel to Xiang Yi''s face, cursing me as terminally ill with no cure, she wouldn''t have thought that I was deliberately using my critical illness to deceive her. "


    Mo Chengyue raised her hand to support her forehead, and couldn''t restrain her smile: "If I didn''t test it like this, how would I know that my silly sister cares so much about you, and she is not like Siyu, who is alive and kicking all day long, and loses her temper when she gets angry. I''m afraid that she will be bored all day long and not understand her own heart...


    If it hadn''t been so exciting, she wouldn''t have been in such a mess, she didn''t even have time to take Siyu to feel your pulse, so she hurriedly went to your house alone to look for you...


    Fusheng, my younger sister has exactly the same temperament as my aunt, she has never been proactive, if you can''t control everything like my uncle, maybe she will never take the initiative to take a step towards you in her life.


    And although she is smart, she only spends it on reading and writing, her mind is extremely pure, and she can''t figure out what is going on in your heart. If you have anything to say, you should tell her clearly, instead of putting on an upright and clear face. appearance, let her mistakenly think that you really belong to the person who has no desires and desires..."


    He Fusheng was thoughtful when he heard the words, and nodded after a while: "I understand."


    No matter what kind of emotion Xiang Yi has towards him, at least she hasn''t realized it yet, so she doesn''t have any other man in her heart, and she can''t say she hates him.


    In this world, there is a saying of seizing the opportunity, and there is also a saying of first come, first served. As long as there is no other man in Xiang Yi''s heart, he will not give up.


    And he won''t let her have more men besides him...

 Chapter 4727

    There was another wave of cheers from the crowd below, and the two hurriedly stood up and walked outside, only to see that the horse racing boy had returned, and the winner had already been decided.


    The young master of the Miao family got the first place, Meng Ci got the second place, and the young man who talked to Xiang Yi on the street that day got the third place.


    The three of them were riding on tall horses, their handsome faces were beaming with joy, and the crystal sweat was shining under the sunlight, with a moist luster. They all raised their heads and smiled brightly at the girl lying on the railing opposite them... ..


    Seeing this, Mo Chengyue and He Fusheng''s expressions changed slightly, while Xiang Yi and Yue Ru had come out from the room at some point, lying on the railing like Mo Siyu, smiling at the people below... ....


    The two women who were originally cold-tempered actually raised their hands to cover their lips at this moment, and their smiles trembled wildly.


    Standing between the two of them, Mo Siyu listened to the cheers of these teenagers and girls, and told Mo Xiangyi and Hu Yueru about his "brilliant" past experiences in a serious way: "I think I used to disguise myself as a man, and my name was Chi Rui. Wearing a strong outfit and riding on horseback, passing by all the way, the woman''s sachet and handkerchief fell on me one after another, so there is nothing wrong with other men...


    Without my elder brother and Brother Fu Sheng participating in this kind of competition, this young master is simply the best in the crowd, causing so many young girls to fall in love with me, I hate that I am actually a daughter..."


    Seeing Mo Siyu''s regretful appearance, Xiangyi and Yue Ruxiao''s stomach hurts, and they could hardly straighten up when lying on the railing.


    Yueru reminded: "If this word reaches the ears of Young Master Chu, I don''t know what he will think."


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes, and looked at the handsome man opposite him with a smile: "Fortunately, there is a first speech in this world, otherwise, what I do as a woman is really not very interesting. With all kinds of restrictions, it is better to be a man." .¡±


    Xiang Yi pinched her face: "You went to Yuecheng once, and you didn''t learn anything else, but your face is getting thicker and thicker."


    Mo Siyu put his arms around Xiang Yi and kissed her on the face, "Brother Fu Sheng is here too, brother and I have been looking at our side..."


    It was only then that Xiang Yi noticed the person standing across from her, she raised her eyes and happened to meet Shang Fu Sheng''s gaze, the smile on her face immediately stopped, she turned and went into the cubicle.


    Hu Yueru was born in Yuecheng and grew up in Yuecheng. She knew how to ride a horse since she was a child. She didn''t have much interest in horse racing. She only thought Cuju was interesting, so she looked at the pasture for a moment, and didn''t even give Mo Cheng alms from the corner of her eye. Joy......


    Halfway through the Cuju competition, the girl came to inform Mo Siyu that Young Master Chu and Young Master He wanted to see her and Xiang Yi, and Xiang Yi replied: "I will send Sister Yueru back later, it is inconvenient to see Young Master He. "


    He raised his eyes and saw a familiar figure standing on the railing of the next cubicle, and said again: "Mr. He not only manages a lot of affairs, but also has to deal with the care and consideration of beauties. If he is so busy, I won''t bother him."


    Girl: "..."


    The girl turned her gaze to Mo Siyu with a dazed face, and Mo Siyu raised her eyebrows and stared at the railing next door, and then saw Miss Miao''s family surrounded by stars, and said with a smile: " Just tell Mr. Fusheng the truth, I''ll go down to see brother Yan after drinking this cup of tea."


    The little girl relayed Mo Xiangyi''s words to He Fusheng in detail, but He Fusheng smiled instead of pursing his lips.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Chengyue''s enlightenment just now, he might have misunderstood the meaning of remembering each other again.

 Chapter 4728

    Chu Chuyan looked at the two people around him who couldn''t ask for it, and immediately felt that he was the happiest. It was Siyu who had a good temper, informal, open and enthusiastic, but also kept the bottom line, never crossing the threshold, never Let him feel the pain of scratching his heart after guessing and guessing but still can''t understand...


    Before finishing a cup of tea, Chu Chuyan went to find Siyu.


    Just as Xiang Yi took Hu Yueru down to the attic, he was surrounded by young master Miao Xiao and Meng Ci. They were concerned about Xiang Yi''s identity and the love of the Mo brothers and sisters for Xiang Yi. up.


    It''s just that when he saw Hu Yueru beside Xiangyi, he was a little more surprised.


    Young Master Miao asked politely: "Second Miss Mo, this girl is a bit unfamiliar, since it''s the first time we meet, please introduce me."


    Xiang Yi pondered for a moment, then said: "This is a sister who just came to Jincheng not long ago, surnamed Hu."


    Meng Ci narrowed his eyes and looked Hu Yueru up and down, "I heard that Miss Mo went to Yuecheng, and not only brought back a little boy, but also brought back a woman, probably this Miss Hu?"


    Mo Xiangyi didn''t know how to answer, so he could only nod his head.


    Hu Yuerusheng''s stunning beauty, compared with Xiang Yi''s gentle and cold appearance, has a colder temperament, like a snow lotus on the edge of a cliff in the iceberg and snow, revealing an inherent arrogance and alienation, and her expression Indifferent, never smile in front of irrelevant people.


    The more this appearance, the more it can arouse the frivolous possessive desire of young people.


    Mo Siyu couldn''t be bullied, and Mo Xiangyi couldn''t move either. As for this irrelevant Miss Hu, if she was bullied, she would probably be bullied.


    If she is really a lady, she might not have a girl or a mother-in-law by her side, and it is estimated that she does not have a good family background.


    Even if there is, it doesn''t matter, far away in Yuecheng, the sky is high and the emperor is far away.


    Meng Ci got angry with Mo Siyu, and saw Mo Siyu and Chu Chuyan chatting and laughing in pairs in the public court, and immediately lost face.


    At this moment, there was already a bit of aggrieved, wanting to seek justice, and seeing that Hu Yueru looked so good, as good as any other woman in Jincheng, she became malicious.


    Meng Ci unfolded his folding fan and looked Hu Yueru up and down: "Miss Hu, can you sit in our cubicle for a while and have some tea?"


    Mo Xiangyi frowned: "Sorry, Mr. Meng, it''s getting late, we have to go back."


    Xiang Yi pulls Hu Yueru and walks away.


    The way forward was blocked by Meng Ci.


    Meng Ci stared at Hu Yueru, showing a nasty smile, and pressed the end of the folding fan on Hu Yueru''s wrist, "My son invited Miss Hu, not Miss Mo Er, and please give Miss Hu a favor."


    Xiang Yi''s face changed slightly, and she was about to get angry when Hu Yueru held her down.


    The guards sent by Mo Chengyue followed behind him, and Mo Chengyue was standing in front of the railing looking at this place, so it is impossible not to know what happened here.


    Seeing that Hu Yueru was not only not frightened, but her face was full of determination, Xiang Yi squeezed a sweat, but still didn''t move, the hidden weapon hidden in her cuff had slipped into her palm.


    Hu Yueru''s face was calm, she slowly pushed Mo Xiangyi away, stared at Meng Ci for a moment, her voice was cold and lingling, like water dripping from a mountain spring on a bluestone slab, it was very pleasant to hear: "This young master wants to invite you Shall I go for some tea?"


    "Exactly!" Meng Ci retracted the folding fan in his hand, and unfolded it again, looking at Hu Yueru with an arrogant expression, "I saw that the girl was born with a beautiful appearance, three points more beautiful than the artist on the high stage, I think If there are girls in the cubicle to help the fun, it must be very lively."

 Chapter 4729

    Comparing Hu Yueru to a geisha is simply insulting, Xiang Yi blushed with anger, and scolded: "Meng Ci, how dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hu Yueru''s cold voice, who was still calm: "Your highness is flattering you for your own food."


    After a pause, Hu Yueru looked away from a distance and fell on Meng Ci again. Her gaze swept over the people following him one by one, and she said, "But I didn''t intend to ask you for this. Have a meal."


    Meng Ci''s face changed slightly, and before he could react, he heard Hu Yueru say again: "I don''t know why the young master is making me admire? With your domineering attitude, or with your bullying face?"


    Meng Ci was furious, and raised his hand to touch Hu Yueru''s chin: "Just because I am the little overlord of Jincheng, and because I have taken a fancy to you, it is your honor..."


    But before her fingers touched Hu Yueru, Hu Yueru pinched her wrist. The woman was slender but slender, and her five fingers were as white and soft as onion roots. She just used her index finger and middle finger to gently squeeze He squeezed Meng Ci''s wrist, and even raised his orchid fingers, as if he was afraid of getting the dirt on him.


    But Meng Ci''s whole body froze, as if he had been cast with a fixing spell, his whole hand was pinched and he couldn''t move.


    Behind him, a group of friends who usually eat and drink with him are watching eagerly. When he was abandoned by Mo Siyu last time, these people had already laughed at him behind his back, but after all, Mo Siyu''s identity, temperament and reputation It''s not too embarrassing to put it there.


    This time, what I faced was a young woman with no identity background and only a stunning face. If she was humiliated again, she would become the laughing stock of these people in this life. The city continued to mess around.


    Thinking of this, Meng Ci was not to be outdone, and aimed at Hu Yueru''s head with the other hand holding the folding fan, and slashed at Hu Yueru''s head.


    Hu Yueru didn''t dodge, but leaned back slightly, twisted her backhand, only heard a muffled "click", and then Meng Ci howled like killing a pig.


    Before everyone could react, Hu Yueru had already kicked Meng Ci''s knee, knocked him to the ground, put his hand on his shoulder, and removed his arm.


    The little street bully in Jincheng, who has been lawless all day long, is used to fighting, but he never expected that he would fall into the hands of a woman who seemed powerless, and she didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Tricks down...


    The kneecap was broken, the wrist was dislocated, the arm was dislocated, and he fell to the ground crying and struggling.


    Even how the woman made the move was so fast that no one around could see clearly.


    The guards who watched from a distance behind and did not enter the paddock saw that they wanted to lean in, but were stopped by the Mo family''s personal guards at the periphery, unable to approach.


    On the contrary, this group of dandies, including Mr. Miao''s family, were all stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    Originally thought that Hu Yueru would let Meng Ci go just like that, but Hu Yueru pulled out a thin bamboo flute from her cuff, pressed it to her lips, and began to play.


    For a moment, the Xiao sound was high-pitched and sharp, irritating everyone''s eardrums, and everyone could only see those black long and short reptiles and centipedes hiding under the grass rushing towards them...


    These people backed away in fright, but the reptiles did not harm the innocent, they all ran under Meng Ci''s body, burrowed into his clothes, crawled on his face, and bit his neck...

 Chapter 4730

    Meng Ci screamed, his wailing voice was full of fear and panic, he rolled on the ground desperately, crying and begging for mercy: "Girl, please forgive me, miss please, I was wrong. Don''t know Mount Tai."


    Almost everyone in the arena was disturbed by the movement here, and they gathered around one after another, surrounding them from afar...


    It was the first time for these sons and ladies who grew up in a peaceful and prosperous environment to see such a weird scene, and their scalps went numb with fright...


    It''s still young master Miao who couldn''t stand it any longer, and cupped his hands to ask for remembrance: "Second Miss Mo, brother Meng is indeed wrong, Meng Lang is a little bit wrong, and I hope that Second Miss Mo will see my thin face and let your friend, Miss Hu, hold your hand high. Let Brother Meng survive..."


    As soon as Mr. Miao finished speaking, Zhu Xiao''s music softened and became much more melodious and soothing.


    After a while, the music stopped.


    Zhu Xiao was put back into the cuffs by Hu Yueru again, the woman still had that cold and indifferent expression, like the surface of a frozen lake, revealing strands of coldness.


    From the beginning to the end, she was neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither humble nor overbearing, and she could not even see the slightest fluctuation in her expression. Her eyes drooped slightly and fell on Meng Ci.


    Where is the young man''s arrogance and domineering just now? At this moment, his clothes are disheveled, his hair is disheveled, the shock and fear, as well as the pain in his hands and feet, have made him in a state of fear. With snot and tears, there are so many reptiles lying on the ground. The dead body, the reptiles on his body slowly emerged from his clothes and hair, and disappeared into the grass again...


    If it weren''t for Meng Ci''s embarrassment and swollen nose and face, everyone would have thought that the scene just now was just an illusion, and they were dazzled.


    Mo Xiangyi was also stunned, his mouth half-opened, unable to recover for a long time.


    On the other hand, Hu Yueru glanced at the young man on the ground, and said in a low voice: "If there is another time, it will not be like today, and please let this young man take care of himself. Not every woman in this world is like you." Powerful and uneducated people can be provoked at will."


    The young people who surrounded them only felt their scalps tighten and their hearts suffocated.


    Mo Chengyue stood on the high platform, watching this scene from a distance, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, he knew from the very beginning that she was not a woman who was raised in a deep boudoir, and places like the Saintess Palace were everywhere. They are all poisonous insects and poisonous weeds. Her Guiyuan song has already been played superbly, and her skills are also superb. She has never been bullied...


    She is indeed the woman he likes!


    Hu Yueru pulled Mo Xiangyi into the carriage, and the servant hurriedly raised his whip and led the two of them away from the arena.


    Mo Xiangyi opened a pair of shining eyes, and looked at Hu Yueru adoringly: "My sister has such a great ability. When the tune plays, those insects hiding on the ground will obey your orders."


    Hu Yueru frowned: "At first, I just wanted to punish him lightly, but I didn''t expect this life to be rebellious, so aggressive, I don''t teach him a lesson. I am alone in Jincheng, and I am afraid I will provoke him." Come endless trouble..."


    Changing the topic, he said again: "Recently, I always feel that there are people near the house..."


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."


    Those are the personal guards specially arranged by my brother to stand outside the courtyard to protect you.


    But Xiang Yi didn''t dare to say it, she just said: "Your house is next to the street, the patrols will pass by every night, there will be no danger, don''t be afraid.


    If you are really afraid, I will move to your place to stay with you for a while. "

 Chapter 4731

    Hu Yueru shook her head: "No, I''m not afraid of those people breaking in. I''m just afraid that those people will die in my house after being bitten by poisonous insects. It''s too troublesome."


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."


    She is worrying too much!


    When you return to the mansion, you must tell your brother that you can''t enter the sister-in-law''s courtyard casually, maybe your life will be in danger!


    Hu Yueru saw Xiangyi''s complexion, thought she was worried about herself, and patted her hand, "Don''t worry, today I will kill the chickens to make an example to the monkeys. In the future, when those disciples who want to take advantage of me see me, they will just take a detour." gone."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the house, Hu Yueru jumped out of the carriage and waved goodbye to Xiang Yi.


    Xiang Yi sat alone in the carriage, still in a state of shock, even when the carriage stopped, she never noticed it immediately...


    In the arena.


    After Mo Xiangyi and Hu Yueru left, the fear of being dominated by the reptiles slowly dissipated, and everyone who came back to their senses immediately started discussing:


    "Where is this woman so sacred that she can do this kind of witchcraft."


    "This is not a witchcraft. It is rumored that the current mistress of the Mo Mansion also knows the art of controlling wolves, which is to let the wolves obey her own commands. This technique is similar to the art of controlling wolves."


    "Miss Mo Er has a soft temper and a kind heart. It is impossible for her to be with a woman who knows sorcery. I heard from Miss Mo Er that she came from Yuecheng just now."


    "The second head of our Escort has escorted things to Yuecheng, and heard that poisonous insects and weeds are rampant there..."


    Meng Ci was carried onto a stretcher by the Meng family''s guards. Seeing Meng Ci''s miserable state, his friends scolded out of righteous indignation: "Brother Meng made a mistake, but I didn''t expect this woman to be so vicious."


    "A mere outsider, if he thinks he has made friends with Miss Mo, he really thinks he is an onion?"


    "Although our Meng family is no match for the Mo family, it''s not something a mere foreign woman with nothing can easily trample on. This young master depends on who dares to protect her!"


    Meng Ci''s face and neck were bitten by centipedes, and his face was covered with bloody lumps. He even struggled to open his mouth, but he was still slurring his words: "Young master underestimated the enemy. Wait until the young master recovers, and then go to this bitch. Our Meng family squeezed this little bitch to death as easily as crushing an ant..."


    "Is the Meng family so reckless about human life?" The man''s deep and cold voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked up, and saw Mo Chengyue, who had always been a dragon but never saw the end, came over at some time, and was staring coldly. Looking at Meng Ci lying on the stretcher, his eyes were full of murderous intent, as if looking at a dead person, "I don''t know that there are such people who despise the king''s law in Jincheng..."


    The aura around the young man exuded a coercion for no reason, which is the majesty only belonged to the superior.


    The crowd, which had been quite lively just now, fell silent in an instant.


    Mo Chengyue had her hands behind her back, her eyes were sharp, like the blade of Ling Chi.


    Meng Cisheng was afraid that it would affect the Meng family, and he wanted to struggle to stand up, but the wound would hurt terribly if he moved a little, so he could only explain: "Young Master Mo misunderstood, I just made a slip of the tongue just now, and I didn''t intend to violate the law. Being put into such a situation by a little slut, you will be so reckless in your words..."


    Mo Chengyue''s voice became colder. He took a step forward, raised his foot and landed on Meng Ci''s kneecap, and crushed it down hard: "Who do you call a little bitch? You dare to insult my fiancee, sir. You are impatient to live!"

 Chapter 4732

    Meng Ci heard the sound of his kneecap shattering, and was about to howl, but when he suddenly heard what Mo Chengyue said behind him, he bit his lip in fright, and let Mo Chengyue trample on his kneecap. .....


    This woman is not only the one Mo Chengyue likes, but also Mo Chengyue''s fianc¨¦e...


    Now Mo Lingyuan has let go of the matter, and once Mo Chengyue officially takes over, she will be the real ruler of Jincheng. This woman will be the young wife of the Mo family in the future, with a noble and incomparable status...


    He was really impatient, and unexpectedly molested the future young lady of the Mo family...


    Mo Chengyue saw that Meng Ci still had a little bit of backbone, so he withdrew his foot and told the Meng family''s guards: "Take it back and repeat what Ben Shao said, and say that the Meng family has no way to teach children..."


    Inside the compartment.


    When Mo Xiangyi came back to his senses, he realized that the carriage had stopped, and asked, "Why did it stop, but there was someone blocking it?"


    As soon as the words were finished, He Fusheng bent over and got into the carriage, and sat directly opposite Xiang Yi.


    Mo Xiangyi: "..."


    The originally empty compartment became much smaller because of He Fusheng''s arrival,


    Having not seen him for several days, and suddenly being so close, Mo Xiangyi panicked for no reason. She lowered her eyes and didn''t even look at him.


    But those eyes were like torches, burning hot on her body, making her feel uncomfortable all over.


    The wheels started to roll again, and the carriage swayed forward. After a long time, a heavy sigh came from above.


    Xiang Yi couldn''t bear it anymore, "What are you doing here? I''m going back to the Mo House."


    As soon as she raised her eyes, he met her wet and dark eyes, which made him happy like glass beads, and he looked at her with a smile, his beautiful eyes were full of affection and doting.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yi''s heart beat faster for no reason, and she glared at him bitterly.


    He Fusheng looked at her lively appearance, it was much more interesting than sitting by his side all day long, he couldn''t help laughing sullenly, and said kindly: "I was ill a few days ago. , There was a backlog of things that I didn''t have time to deal with.


    The past few days are really full of opportunities. I want to go to the Mo Mansion to find you, but I am afraid that you will be abrupt. I finally saw that you seem to be in a better mood today, so I rushed over and went to the Mo Mansion with you... .¡±


    Hearing that He Fusheng had the nerve to mention that he was sick, Mo Xiangyi became more and more annoyed, "You are not sick, you are obviously old, you think too much, and you need someone to relieve your boredom..."


    He Fusheng suddenly said sternly: "Xiangyi, I have nothing to do with Miss Miao''s family."


    Xiang Yi spat at him: "Why did I ever ask you about the matter with Miss Miao''s family, even if there is something, what does it have to do with me? What you said is really unreasonable."


    He Fusheng laughed again, his eyebrows were gentle, like a bright moon: "Xiangyi, you are still young, you really still have the temperament of a child, but I only found out today that you still have such a petty temper.


    Compared with the well-behaved, dignified and reserved ones in the past, I like your current appearance, and I will tell you when I feel uncomfortable.


    Regardless of whether you think it has nothing to do with you, anyway, I have to make it clear to you...


    Ms. Miao family accompanied Mr. Miao to visit me, and I made this matter clear to them. I have my own heart, and the person I belong to has not reached Ji. When I do next year, I will immediately propose a marriage. .....


    I even started preparing for the dowry gift three years ago. "

 Chapter 4733

    Mo Xiangyi''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and when he saw that he continued to speak without hesitation, he became anxious immediately, and burst into tears with anger: "You are so shameless, I haven''t reached the point yet, you tell me these things, don''t be afraid of them The idiot word got out and I was laughed at..."


    He Fusheng leaned forward suddenly and held Mo Xiangyi''s finger.


    Mo Xiangyi was taken aback, and instinctively pulled back forcefully, but his fingers were held even tighter in He Fusheng''s palm.


    He Fusheng refused to let go, lowered his voice, and coaxed softly: "Xiangyi, Jincheng''s custom has always been to get engaged before Jiji, and after Jiji, you can get married. At the end of the year, your aunt and uncle will return to Mofu. Together with my adoptive father, I will ask a matchmaker to go to the Mo family to propose marriage to you...


    You see, both Siyu and Chengyue are not ordered by their parents, they are both with the person they like, and I am happy with you. If you don''t have the slightest affection for me, I will not embarrass you, let alone I will force you, there are still a few months until the end of the year, you should think carefully, I am waiting for your reply..."


    After He Fusheng said these words, before Xiang Yi could speak, he jumped off the carriage and disappeared from Xiang Yi''s sight as if fleeing.


    He was afraid that if he left later, she would drive him out of the carriage directly.


    People in this world, no matter men or women, no matter how powerful they are, in front of the person they like, all their schemes and schemes seem to lose their effect, only a frank and sincere heart is left, presenting tremblingly in front of the person they like. In front of the other party, waiting for the other party''s acceptance or rejection...


    Although He Fusheng is used to expanding his territory in the shopping malls, but facing Mo Xiangyi, he can speak incoherently, flustered for no reason, and has no confidence.


    For many days in a row, Mo Xiangyi stayed in the Mo mansion and did not go out, but He Fusheng''s letters were delivered to the mansion three times a day.


    There is nothing shameful about the content, but what I did and ate this morning, who I met, what I did and ate at noon, and who I met, and it was the same at night...


    Mo Xiangyi found it annoying at first, but then gradually got used to it.


    Hu Yueru came back from the game. On the second day, after breakfast, she was about to go out to find a job. When she opened the door, she saw an old man with a cane and white hair standing guard at the door.


    Seeing Hu Yueru coming out, the old man immediately leaned on crutches and greeted him tremblingly, "Miss Hu, a dog has eyes but doesn''t know Taishan, a dog fights to bully others, and is rude to the girl. It is the old man who is not strict in discipline. Please don''t count the mistakes of the villain." , give her a way out."


    As he said, he turned sideways and pointed to the carriage parked at the door: "The old man has already brought this beast here, even if he is punished to kneel down, please give him a good time if he wants to be killed or cut, instead of the current situation." Like..."


    Hu Yueru was surprised: "I just removed his arm, kicked his kneecap, and put it back together. What do you mean by that?"


    Mr. Meng was also surprised: "Didn''t the girl let him live but not die?"


    Hu Yueru sneered: "If this girl wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to live until now. It''s just that although he is uneducated, he is not guilty of death. There is no need for this girl to torture him like this."


    As she spoke, she stepped out of the courtyard door, walked to the carriage, raised her hand and lifted the curtain, and there was an unpleasant stench coming out of her nostrils.


    And the young man who was quite handsome yesterday was lying in the carriage, his face was swollen into black and purple, his body was covered with red spots, and his skin was scratched by his nails.

 Chapter 4734

    Seeing that there seemed to be no good skin on this man''s body, Hu Yueru was full of surprise: "What''s wrong with him?"


    Mr. Meng thought that Hu Yueru hated his grandson to the bone, and deliberately tortured him like this, and couldn''t help crying: "Miss Hu, a dog is really useless, but a man can be killed and can''t be humiliated. Killing is just a nod. It''s just from yesterday. Being carried back from the arena, it looked like this...


    Young Master Mo said that you will become the young wife of the Mo House in the future, and invited Miss Hu..."


    Before finishing speaking, Hu Yueru instinctively interrupted Mr. Meng: "Old man, your grandson''s words are frivolous, that''s why I taught him a lesson in public...


    The so-called murder for life, since I have laid a heavy hand, it is impossible to take his life in such a low-handed way. The more obvious it is, the more unlikely it will happen. I believe that Young Master Mo is the same as me, it is impossible to do it something like this...


    Dare to ask the old man, have you offended other people?


    Also, with this appearance, it is clear that you have been poisoned. If you don''t take it to Bao Ren Tang to find Dr. Zhang or Mo Mansion to find Miss Mo, you are really looking for the wrong person when you find me. "


    Mr. Meng was stunned for a moment, then pondered: "Since it wasn''t the girl who did it, the old man will understand, and I will apologize to the girl for bothering the girl. If the dog gets better, the old man promises that he will never appear in front of the girl again in his life." before my eyes."


    Hu Yueru watched helplessly as the men from the Meng family left in the carriage, and walked to the market by herself, stopping and stopping along the way, and saw that a newly opened shop was recruiting people, so she went in and asked the clerk, "Excuse me, where are you?" Are all the people recruited? Do you still need shop assistants?"


    "I''m sorry girl, our shop has just been fully recruited."


    Hu Yueru was full of regrets, so she turned around and heard someone shouting from behind: "Miss Hu?"


    Chu Chuyan walked over in three steps at a time, "Ms. Hu is planning to find something to do?"


    Hu Yueru nodded, "I''m new here, so I always have to find something to do to support myself."


    Chu Chuyan paused, and couldn''t help but ask, "Does Young Master Mo know?"


    "I don''t need him to know. I have a hidden disease, so I shouldn''t be entangled with him." After Hu Yueru finished speaking, she told the story of Mr. Meng''s visit to her, and sighed: "I thought Jincheng would be better than Yuecheng." It''s much better, but I didn''t expect it. It''s only been a few days since I settled down, and this kind of thing happened...


    Fortunately, I came to the door today. If that person died like this, I would become a murderer and a concubine for no reason. "


    The more Chu Chuyan listened, the more his brows became tighter: "There is something strange about this matter, I have to inform Siyu immediately, no matter what, save him first."


    As he said that, he wrote a letter and handed it to the clerk, asking him to send it to the Mo residence and hand it over to Mo Siyu.


    Hu Yueru was also invited to take a seat in the living room: "I''ve made arrangements for the clerk here, but there is still a lack of a bookkeeper. If you are willing, you can stay here and help me manage the accounts for a period of time...


    I just feel that it is really overkill to come here to manage the accounts for me with the wisdom and wisdom of the saint. "


    Hu Yueru just smiled: "The saint of Yuecheng has been burned to death by the holy fire from the sky. Now I am just an ordinary person. I am extremely grateful that you let me stay here to manage the accounts."


    After all, compared with other jobs that require publicity, at least you don''t have to contact too many people, and her temperament is too cold, and this face is easy to cause trouble, and there may be endless troubles, but she just wants to To live quietly and peacefully the life of ordinary people with fireworks......

 Chapter 4735

    In the ink mansion.


    Mo Siyu unfolded the letter that Chu Chuyan handed over, and immediately went to Mo Chengyue, handed him the letter, and asked, "Brother, are you sure you don''t intend to kill Meng Ci?"


    Mo Chengyue read it at a glance, and frowned: "I really wanted to kill him, but he really didn''t deserve to die, and he didn''t get any advantage from Yue Ru, so it''s enough to teach him a lesson. "


    "This kind of symptom, based on preliminary judgment, is probably poisoned." Mo Siyu lifted his foot and walked out, "I''ll go to Bao Ren Tang."


    When Mo Siyu arrived in a hurry, Doctor Zhang, who had white beard and hair, was feeling Meng Ci''s pulse, shaking his head and said, "I seem to have never seen the poison in Mr. Meng''s body..."


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Doctor Zhang looked back and saw Mo Siyu striding in.


    Mr. Meng knew that when Mo Siyu was Chi Rui, he had a good relationship with Meng Ci. Seeing this, he rushed forward, apologizing and begging, hoping that Mo Siyu could save Meng Ci''s life based on his past friendship. .


    Mo Siyu just stood quietly by the bed, stared at Meng Ci for a while, and frowned, "Doctor Zhang, please send someone to invite Miss Hu over."


    Upon hearing this, Doctor Zhang immediately sent someone to invite Hu Yueru.


    Then Mo Siyu leaned over, rolled Meng Ci''s eyelids, and asked, "When did you become like this?"


    Meng Ci''s eyes just rolled around, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Doctor Zhang asked in a low voice: "Miss Mo, I don''t seem to have seen the poison that Young Master Meng has suffered..."


    "This is poison from living things. Jincheng doesn''t have it at all. It''s normal if you haven''t seen it before." Mo Siyu prescribed the medicine, "This poison didn''t exist overnight, it must have been stored for several months... ...."


    Doctor Zhang was surprised: "It''s been poisoned for several months, has the poison penetrated into the bone marrow?"


    "No, it''s just that it''s hard to eradicate. If you don''t take out the living things from your body, you will never be cured." Mo Siyu turned to look at Doctor Zhang: "This live poison is very similar to the Gu poison in Yuecheng. Similarly, people who don''t know much about Gu poison can easily misjudge this symptom..."


    Mr. Meng was anxious: "So, Miss Mo can be cured?"


    Mo Siyu nodded: "There is a way, just a prescription."


    Doctor Zhang immediately spread out the pen and paper, "What kind of medicine, I write it down, and let the medicine boy cook it immediately."


    Mo Siyu waved his hand: "That''s not necessary, you can send someone to the tofu shop opposite to buy a large jar of ground soybean milk, bring it over and order someone to pour it into his stomach..."


    Mr. Meng: "..."


    Doctor Zhang: "..."


    Doctor Zhang was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that there would be such weird medical methods in this world. After thinking about it, he felt that Miss Mo and Mrs. Mo had never been the kind of well-behaved doctors and doctors. There are so many infinite and strange ways.


    The method that can make the patient better is a good method.


    Doctor Zhang immediately ordered Yaotong to buy a large jar of soy milk from the tofu shop opposite.


    Yaotong just came back, and Hu Yueru and Chu Chuyan also followed.


    After a few people greeted each other briefly, Hu Yueru said, "I did not inflict this poison. I have explained it clearly just now."


    Chu Chuyan reassured: "Siyu naturally believes in you, calling you to come here must be something else."


    Hu Yueru was full of surprise: "Anything else?"


    "En." Mo Siyu said: "This is an extremely rare living poison. You have lived in Yuecheng all the year round, so you may have heard of it. Show me the characteristics of this thing..."

 Chapter 4736

    The medicine boy used a bamboo tube to pour soy milk down Meng Ci''s throat one by one. Mr. Meng watched his grandson''s stomach swell up little by little as if he was pregnant, fearing that his stomach would be burst by the soy milk. , asked anxiously: "Miss Mo, if this goes on, my son''s stomach..."


    "If he really can''t drink, he will spit it out." Mo Siyu looked at this scene calmly.


    The drug boy still held the bamboo tube in Meng Ci''s mouth, and continued to pour soy milk into Meng Ci''s throat. Seeing that the soy milk couldn''t go in, Mo Siyu asked the drug boy to turn Meng Ci''s body over again.. ....


    Just halfway through the flip, the soy milk that was poured in just now spewed out of Meng Ci''s throat, spit out the bed sheet and quilt, and there were everywhere on the ground and the medicine boy''s body...


    All the food that was eaten was poured out of the stomach, and the stench in the wing room was unbearable, and a sour and disgusting smell spread in the room.


    Mr. Meng almost vomited too.


    Doctor Zhang quickly opened the doors and windows to ventilate. Chu Chuyan and Hu Yueru retreated to the window, enduring the discomfort in their throats.


    Mo Siyu covered his nose and searched in the pile of filth spewed out, but couldn''t find what he was looking for, so he stepped forward, turned the filthy Meng Ci over, and continued to pour soybean milk into his mouth .


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan endured his nausea and hurried forward to help.


    Just like that, after vomiting again and again, Meng Citu was dying, and when the whole person was about to die, Mo Siyu threw the bamboo tube in his hand, took out the handkerchief from his cuff, and put it in a pile of spat out. In the soy milk water, I picked up a wriggling bug and put it on the plate, and shouted excitedly: "I found it, I finally found this little guy."


    Mo Siyu really couldn''t bear the smell in the room any longer, so he picked up the china plate and walked out, took off his soiled outer shirt and changed into a coarse cloth one.


    Seeing his dying grandson lying on the bed, Mr. Meng chased him out, "Miss Mo, is the dog alright?"


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes and looked at Doctor Zhang: "Prescribe him an ordinary detoxification soup, eat some rice porridge every day, and he will get better in a few days."


    Thank you, Mr. Meng.


    Mo Siyu said again: "The poison on Mr. Meng''s body is the excrement of this living poisonous insect. If you drink the eggs of this insect, the eggs will live in the belly of the human body after hatching. When it grows up and becomes an adult, the excrement becomes poisonous. The bigger the worm grows, the more excrement it produces, the deeper the poisoning will be...


    It takes about two to three months for this kind of worm to hatch from an egg to an adult. In the past half a year, has Mr. Meng had any conflicts with unfamiliar outsiders? "


    Mr. Meng thought for a while, and suddenly burst into tears: "It''s the old man who has no way to discipline him. He wanted to go to Yuecheng to find someone this year, but the old man refused to let him go. He had nowhere to vent his anger, so he just let me go. He caused trouble everywhere, even beat up people who came from Yuecheng to do business..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    The person Meng resigned from Yuecheng was looking for must be her.


    Mo Siyu coughed lightly, and Mr. Meng shut up in good time.


    Mo Siyu said: "In the future, if Mr. Meng bullies others with your power, you don''t have to ask me to come here. I saved him this time because of the friendship between me and him. Those who were bullied by him If you are so cruel, where can you go to complain?"


    Mr. Meng promised again and again, took the prescription handed over by Doctor Zhang, and asked Yao Boy to decoct the medicine.


    Doctor Zhang looked at the worms in the tray, full of wonder: "Why can''t this worm be killed directly and let the patient excrete it?"

 Chapter 4737

    Hu Yueru said: "This is the uniqueness of live insect poison. This insect has a strong regenerative ability. The decoction that can save people''s life will not kill it. Even if it gets out of the body, once it is crushed, as long as it If the remnant body can find a host, he will live on your skin and come back to life...


    This kind of living insect is extremely rare, and it was frozen in the iceberg of Yuecheng for hundreds of years...


    It can only be taken out of the body alive, and then burned to ashes on the fire. It is afraid of high temperature, so it will die completely...


    If a person has a fever, this kind of bug cannot survive in the body, nor can the eggs survive..."


    Doctor Zhang was thoughtful: "No wonder they are called living insects, that''s why."


    Mo Siyu dripped a few drops of wax oil into the tray, lit the fire, and watched the insect burn to ashes: "I heard this kind of insect mentioned by Mr. Sun. At that time, he only told me to vomit the patient''s body. The worms in it vomited out, but did not tell me how to destroy this thing. I was reading other books at the time, and what I heard was not true...


    I didn''t expect this thing to be a guy who is not afraid of the cold but the heat..."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu was stunned for a moment, looked straight at Hu Yueru who was sitting opposite, and grabbed Hu Yueru''s arm: "Yueru, the heart-eating Gu worm lives in your body, isn''t this thing Like most other Gu worms, they will freeze to death in too cold a temperature environment?"


    Hu Yueru was noncommittal: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I know that most Gu worms have to live in the host''s body if they want to survive for a long time.


    But there are also certain Gu worms that can adapt to the freezing body temperature..."


    Mo Siyu''s full of hope came to naught again, she thought of the Gu worms implanted in Zhuang Xiaoyu''s body, those Gu worms could survive in low temperature.


    But... it''s not impossible to try and experiment.


    Mo Siyu stood up, walked back and forth in the side room, muttering to himself: "Heart-eating Gu insects need the blood of the heart to survive, where can I find the blood of the heart?"


    You can''t dig out your own heart and liver to get your own blood.


    Sullen, Mo Siyu was sent back to the Mo House by Chu Chuyan.


    After entering the pharmacy, Mo Chengyue saw her sister was unhappy, and asked, "What''s the matter, didn''t you save Meng Ci?"


    Mo Siyu shook his head, and told about the Heart-eating Gu worm: "If I can cultivate Heart-eating Gu with my blood, maybe I can find a way to save my sister-in-law.


    It''s just that it''s hard to get blood from the heart, it''s really inhumane to draw blood from the heart every time, and it still needs the same person. "


    When Mo Chengyue heard this, she silently left the pharmacy without saying a word.


    Mo Siyu continued to flip through the letters left by his mother over the years, and not long after, he heard the door of the pharmacy being pushed open again.


    Mo Siyu lowered his head without raising his head, and asked, "What are you doing here again?"


    An exquisite celadon bowl was placed in front of her, and the faint smell of blood wafted away. Mo Siyu looked into the bowl, and saw half a bowl of warm bright red blood in Bi Yingying''s bowl.


    Mo Siyu raised his eyes, and saw Mo Chengyue covering his chest with one hand, looking at Mo Siyu with a pale face, and asked in a low voice: "Is it enough?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu jumped up from the chair immediately, and immediately took out the hemostatic pills and bandages from the cabinet to treat Mo Chengyue''s wound, picked up a few more herbs, and handed them over to the servants to suffer quickly... ..

 Chapter 4738

    The wound was a little deep, and a long trace was cut. Mo Siyu sprinkled the medicine powder on the wound, and almost cursed: "Do you know what you are doing? This blood is not just taken once, it needs to be warmed all the time. If you keep it, you have to keep taking heart...


    You are so busy on weekdays, with a lot of housework, if you accidentally get infected, there will be three ups and downs, what will happen, have you expected it? "


    As the sole heir of the Mo family, Mo Chengyue''s life is not just his own.


    Mo Chengyue just smiled, "With your younger sister by my side, that kind of accident is naturally impossible..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    inside the shop.


    Hu Yueru asked Chu Chuyan: "I heard that there is a maple leaf forest on the outskirts of Jincheng, and many men and women go there together every autumn...


    I remember that Siyu has always been a spectator, when will you go to the outskirts of the city? "


    Chu Chuyan shook his head: "Until the end of the year, she probably won''t leave the house, and she won''t have any time to accompany me."


    "Why?" Hu Yueru wondered: "You two have such a good relationship, and Siyu is not the kind of petty person, so why wouldn''t you even go out of the house to accompany you if you are so nice?"


    Chu Chuyan raised his eyes, looked at Hu Yueru, hesitated to speak.


    How sharp is Hu Yue: "Could it be because... I''m here to keep accounts for you?"


    "Of course it''s not the reason." Chu Chuyan couldn''t help asking, "You really don''t know anything about it?"


    Hu Yueru looked puzzled: "What do I know?"


    "Brother Cheng Yue is unwell..."


    Before Chu Chuyan finished speaking, Hu Yueru, who had never been surprised before, broke off the brush in her hand and asked in a flustered tone, "What''s wrong with him? Is he seriously ill?"


    Won''t it get better until the end of the year? Do you still need Mo Siyu to watch over him day and night?


    After finishing speaking, the dense pain in her heart, which was like a struggle, quickly swept through her whole body, causing her to curl up in pain, dense sweat dripped from her forehead, and she clenched her teeth tightly...


    Seeing this, Chu Chuyan quickly explained: "He''s not sick, but because he wanted to cure your illness, he took his own blood and nourished the heart-biting Gu."


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    When Hu Yueru heard this, her heart ached and she passed out.


    When she woke up, she faintly opened her eyes, only to see herself lying on a bed in another courtyard, and a man was sitting beside the bed with her back facing her.


    Just by looking at the back, she knew who this person was.


    Hu Yueru moved her still aching fingers, and softly called his name: "Cheng Yue."


    Mo Chengyue turned around and smiled brightly at her, adding a bit of frailty to her pale, bloodless face, "Are you awake?"


    The man came back to his senses, stretched out his big palm towards her, put it on her forehead, and said with a smile: "I almost panicked to death, you have been unconscious for most of the day."


    Seeing that she was just staring at him blankly with wet eyes, she smiled again and asked softly: "What''s the matter, does your heart still hurt badly?"


    Hu Yueru sat up with her arms propped up, "I want to see your wound."


    Mo Chengyue looked around and said to him: "What kind of wound, where did the wound come from when I am fine?"


    Hu Yueru lowered her eyes: "If you don''t take off your clothes, I will leave Jincheng early in the morning."


    "Where are you going after leaving Jincheng?"


    "Anywhere is fine, as long as I don''t see you again anyway." Hu Yueru raised her eyes, looking at him resentfully: "Are you showing me or not?"

 Chapter 4739

    "Give it up." Mo Chengyue''s tone was full of pretending to be relaxed, and he said while taking off his clothes: "Anyway, I will show you my skin sooner or later, let you see it sooner or later You can see no difference..."


    After taking off his clothes, the young man faced Hu Yueru with an imperceptible shyness in his eyes.


    Surprisingly, the skin on Mo Chengyue''s chest was as clean as new without any scars.


    Mo Chengyue picked up the white coat on the bed and put it back on again, and said in a low voice: "Now that I''ve seen it, I should believe it, if I was injured, I wouldn''t have come to see you so soon."


    Mo Chengyue buttoned her clothes one by one.


    Just when the button on his chest was buttoned, Hu Yueru suddenly leaned forward, stroked the skin of his chest with her fingertips, grabbed a piece tightly, and pulled it hard.


    There was an extra leather mask in his hand, and on the young man''s chest, there were criss-crossed scars, because the strength to tear off the leather mask just now was too great, and he accidentally tore off the scabs that stuck to the leather mask, and the wound reopened. When it was peeled off, blood slowly dripped from the place where the heart was, and the flesh was bloody...


    Because of the severe pain, the skin around the wound twitched slightly.


    Hu Yueru got up quickly, took out the medicine powder from the drawer and sprinkled it on his wound, and wrapped his wound with white cotton cloth...


    During the whole process, she just frowned and said nothing, the fingers that bound the wound were trembling slightly.


    Seeing that the matter came to light, Mo Chengyue had no choice but to confess, and stroked her cheek with her fingertips: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, I''ll be with you for the rest of my life."


    Hu Yueru lowered her eyes: "Why do you..."


    "You picked up my life, have you forgotten?" Mo Chengyue chuckled, "This injury is nothing."


    Hu Yueru was angry and furious: "If the person who saved you was not me, but someone else, wouldn''t it be the same for you?"


    "That''s definitely not the case." Mo Chengyue looked at her slender back, and said half-jokingly: "The grace of saving lives is greater than the sky, if it suits the eye, when meeting a woman like you, naturally I have to use my body promised.


    As for other people, those who don''t fit the eye, naturally have other ways of repaying, gold, silver, jewels, fame and fortune are all fine, there is no need to pay for myself. "


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    Hu Yueru: "You don''t have to lie to me in the future, otherwise, I will go far away, and you will never find me in your life."


    "I will find you everywhere." Mo Chengyue stood up, walked behind her and stood still, with his palms on her shoulders: "I promise you, I will never lie to you again, and neither will you." Always refuse me thousands of miles away, and when Siyu heals your illness, we will worship and get married, okay?"


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    Mo Siyu waited outside for a long time, saw Mo Chengyue finally came out of the bedroom, raised his foot into the bedroom to feel the pulse of Hu Yueru, and seeing that the pulse was much more stable, he touched her forehead: "I am here, my brother It will be fine, sister-in-law, take care of yourself.


    The medicine is three-point poisonous, and the pills I gave you should not be taken frequently. I will definitely find a way to cure you, you believe me. "


    Hu Yueru moved her lips, not knowing what to say.


    Mo Siyu said again: "Brother is worried about you, so he sent a few maids from the mansion to take care of you. You should recuperate in the other courtyard for a few days, and then go to the shop when you recover."


    Fearing that Hu Yueru would be worried, he comforted him: "My brother''s injury is nothing. He has been traveling all over the world these years. For him, this injury will not be able to enter the hall of elegance at all. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 4740

    After returning to Mo Mansion, Mo Siyu locked herself in the pharmacy with all her heart, looking for a way to heal Hu Yueru.


    At the end of autumn and early winter, Old Uncle Sun, who was far away from the Chu family in Yuecheng, sent all the books in his study that recorded medical and poison techniques to Jincheng as goods.


    Mo Siyu looked at the heart-eating Gu worm wriggling in the bloody water and turned into an adult, and searched through the books in the room but couldn''t find the answer he wanted.


    Mo Siyu''s face is exhausted and his head is swollen. As long as this Gu worm lives, he must nourish it with his heart and blood. If he can''t find a cure for a long time, all the sufferings of Mo Chengyue will be in vain.


    Mo Siyu was extremely sleepy, lying on the table, rubbing his forehead with his fingers, his eyelids were getting heavy, and he fell into a deep sleep unknowingly.


    She woke up from the cold, and when she opened her eyes, she found that the windows of the pharmacy had been blown open by the cold wind somehow, and the cold wind in winter kept pouring into the pharmacy.


    When she was in the pharmacy on weekdays, she didn''t like to be disturbed by others, and the servants didn''t dare to come here casually.


    Mo Siyu quickly wrapped himself in the cloak, closed the window, and when he returned to the table, he found that the Gu worms in the blood were motionless.


    She dialed it with a silver needle, and those Gu worms were really frozen to death.


    Mo Chengyue clutched her chest, coughed lowly, and was reviewing the documents with a pen in her hand, when the door of the study was pushed open, and Mo Siyu rushed in with a bowl in her hand with red eyes.


    Mo Chengyue put down his pen and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    "I haven''t found a cure yet, but I accidentally froze to death the Gu worms raised with your heart and blood." Mo Siyu was full of distress: "Brother, your suffering these past few months is due to my negligence. All in vain."


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Chengyue took the bowl, looked at the dead Gu worms in it, not only didn''t get angry, but comforted him and said: "I thought something happened, if it dies, it will die, if it''s a big deal, it''ll be fine.


    I didn''t expect these little things to be so squeamish, they would be frozen to death, it would be great if it was the Gu worm in Yue Ruxin''s mouth..."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention, flashes of lightning flashed in Mo Siyu''s mind, and the confusion that he couldn''t understand for a while was suddenly revealed, "Yes, this little thing is different from other Gu insects, and it doesn''t adapt very well. It''s cold, as long as the temperature is lower, it will die after freezing, why not just freeze it to death, and there is no need to take that thing out of the heart."


    The bottom of Mo Siyu''s bloodshot eyes instantly became brighter and brighter: "Brother, I have thought of how to heal my sister-in-law, but I have to let her die once..."


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Mo Siyu: "Back in the priest''s mansion, in order to keep the people in the priest''s mansion, the high priest deliberately forced me to take a fake death pill. After taking the pill, I lost consciousness.


    Hearing that brother Yan saw my dead body and took my pulse, and after confirming that I was dead, he was heartbroken and almost lost his mind.


    After I woke up, I realized that so many things had happened in the guest room.


    Therefore, if a person dies, she will not have any consciousness until she wakes up..."


    Mo Chengyue: "Siyu, what exactly do you want to say?"


    "I want to say, if you get the fake death medicine from Yuecheng, I''ll give it to my sister-in-law, and then put her in my godfather''s ice cellar, just like keeping my Aunt Bao''er''s body in the past. Very low, the Gu worm in sister-in-law''s body will also be frozen to death..." Mo Siyu said: "After the worm is frozen to death, I will use the medical skills my mother gave me to save my sister-in-law. come over."


    Mo Chengyue narrowed her eyes, "I''ll immediately repair a book and send it to Yuecheng..."

 Chapter 4741

    After surviving the severe winter, it will be spring when the flowers bloom in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Siyu put the last bottle of pills on the table, put his fingertips on Hu Yueru''s pulse, "Sister-in-law is recovering well, after taking this bottle of pills, she will be completely recovered."


    Mo Chengyue bent over and stood on one side, staring at Hu Yueru with sparkling eyes: "After taking these medicines, I will eat for a few more months. The cooks in this mansion are very good at making medicinal meals. They take a few more meals a day. OK, hurry up."


    Hu Yueru pursed her lips and lowered her head, "I''ve lived in the mansion for so long, if I bother you, I should move back..."


    "Where is the trouble." Xiang Yi hurriedly interrupted her: "It''s too late for us to be happy, especially me, I finally have someone to play with, playing the piano and enjoying the flowers, don''t mention how happy I am.


    If you''re not here, I don''t know how boring it is, especially if Siyu is either soaking in the pharmacy, or staying with her brother-in-law..."


    Mo Siyu blushed, and fiercely gouged out the culprit, Chu Chuyan.


    Chu Chuyan hurriedly cupped his hands towards Xiangyi: "It''s all my fault, but every time Siyu wants to find Xiangyi''s sister, brother Fusheng is in your courtyard, and Siyu is too embarrassed to disturb her."


    He Fusheng clasped his fists at Chu Chuyan: "Accept, accept."


    Mo Chengyue leaned over and leaned closer to Hu Yueru''s earworm: "The happiest person is actually me. I can look at you and care about you every day, and I don''t need me to climb up to the window outside your courtyard wall every day and night in the dead of night like before. tree, secretly looking at you after you have rested..."


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    She originally wanted to move back to her own courtyard, but no one seemed to agree. Mo Chengyue was worried about her health and refused to let her leave the house immediately. Mo Siyu and Mo Xiangyi also hoped that she would stay a little longer... ....


    Chu Chuyan''s store has opened several branches in just over half a year, and the business quickly expanded from Jincheng to Yuncheng...


    At the end of the new year, Mo Lingwei and Feng Shaojin went back to Jincheng and agreed to Fusheng and Xiangyi''s marriage. Fusheng and Xiangyi had already set a date for their marriage, and they only waited for the auspicious day after Xiangyi got married.


    Despite Feng Shaojin''s reluctance, he always feels that all the brats in the world are not good enough for his precious daughter. Fortunately, Mo Lingwei has always been in charge of the Feng family. Mo Lingwei looked at the talented He Fusheng with Xiangyi He was so thoughtful and meticulous at the time, and I had an excellent impression of him.


    And because he received several letters written by He Wenhao, he recounted all the achievements of the child Fusheng from childhood to adulthood, and expressed his determination that after Fusheng and Xiangyi get married, they will definitely treat Xiangyi as their own daughter Upbringing, treat it as if you have come out of it, and it is allowed.


    On the other hand, Feng Shaojin was so jealous when he saw the word "seeing it as his own," poked his finger on the letter paper and said, "He is a cripple himself, he can''t even find a woman, and he can''t give birth to a son, so he adopted him." Someone else''s son, if he can''t give birth to a daughter, will treat my daughter as his own, who cares about him?"


    Mo Lingwei coughed twice, folded the letter paper, and said angrily: "Xiangyi always chooses her husband''s family, it''s rare to have a husband''s family who knows everything, and Fusheng can be regarded as a person who knows the cold and the hot.


    It was also mentioned in this letter that when Xiang Yi and Fu Sheng get married, no matter where Xiang Yi wants to live or where she wants to stay, the He family will not interfere..."


    Feng Shaojin snorted coldly: "Even if the He family wanted to make things difficult, they wouldn''t dare to judge them. My father is not dead, so he should ask me if I agree or not.


    In terms of family background, the He family is not as good as my Feng family, let alone the Mo family.


    In terms of appearance, my daughter is beautiful and beautiful, she is a copy of her mother, even if she is the son of a fairy, she is worthy..."

 Chapter 4742

    Mo Lingwei glanced at him, "I don''t know what you are dissatisfied with."


    Feng Shaojin asked back: "I don''t know what you are satisfied with about their He family?"


    When He Wenhao was young, he coveted his wife''s beauty, but before he could get his wish, he raised his adopted son and abducted his only precious daughter.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shaojin became indignant.


    I knew before that this He Wenhao was not someone in the pool, but I didn''t expect this fellow to play such a big game of chess.


    Xiang Yi not only looks like Ling Wei, but also has a temperament like Ling Wei. She has never been an active person, let alone thinking wildly, and is born weak in emotions. I was moved to remember each other.


    The more Feng Shaojin thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Mo Lingwei knew that he was starting to be suspicious again, and was afraid that he would use tricks secretly to ruin Xiang Yi''s marriage, so she simply said bluntly: "Of course I like the fact that the He family has few elders and the population is small, if Xiang Yi marries in the future , there is only one reasonable father-in-law who treats her as her own and loves her as an elder, instead of deliberately making things difficult for her mother-in-law.


    Not to mention her sisters-in-law who are too thoughtful to fight against her all day long. Although Fusheng has a real brother, he is honest and honest, and the wife he chose by his parents and matchmaker is also an honest and honest person...


    The most important thing is that although Fu Sheng is young, he is extremely thoughtful and meticulous in dealing with people, and is good at handling all kinds of relationships. If Xiang Yi marries him, he will not suffer any grievances...


    In a person''s life, if he had parents who loved him when he was young, and he was accompanied by good siblings when he was growing up, and when he was older, when he was talking about marriage, he would meet a husband who was in love with him and would accompany him for the rest of his life... ...


    Wouldn''t it be great to live a life so smoothly? "


    Feng Shaojin remained silent.


    Mo Lingwei''s voice sank a little, "Could it be that you wish that Xiangyi is like me, when I was young, I lived in fear, but when I grow up, I meet a man like you, and finally want to talk about marriage with you, Only to find that you are full of lies, all deceit.


    I was disliked by your seniors, made things difficult by your fianc¨¦e, and later, you couldn¡¯t escape if you wanted to escape, and you were in danger all the time, and almost died, so you felt moved and afflicted Always see the truth?


    If Fusheng is someone like you, I would rather Xiangyi stay by my side without marrying for the rest of her life, and I don''t want her to go down my old path again..."


    Seeing the old incident being brought up again, Mo Lingwei became more and more emotional, Feng Shaojin immediately changed his face, as docile as a lion that has been tamed, "Yes, yes, madam is right, or madam Foresighted, so considerate for Xiang Yi.


    It''s because my husband is short-sighted and didn''t think about it so much. Madam said what she said.


    Hearing Madam''s words, he was better than studying for ten years, and suddenly he remembered that the child Fusheng is really good, and his business is doing well, and he can take over his business in the future, so he can be regarded as a successor.


    Apart from Fu Sheng, there seems to be no more suitable son-in-law than Fu Sheng. "


    It was Feng Shaojin''s persuasion and unconditional compromise that made Mo Lingwei smile again...


    The children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so let the daughter be.


    Even if that kid doesn''t dare to play tricks in his life, he won''t worry about Xiang Yi being bullied, after all, even if he, Feng Shaojin, can''t control Jincheng and Yuncheng, there are Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao.


    No matter how bad it is, Mo Siyu and Mo Chengyue will become the backing and confidence to remember each other...

 Chapter 4743

    Tomb-sweeping day.


    As usual, the Mo family would go to Tianen Temple to donate money for sesame oil, light the ever-burning lanterns, and pay homage to Mo Jinyu and Mo Jinlan who were buried in the back mountain of Tianen Temple.


    It was the first time for Chu Chuyan and Hu Yueru to visit Tianen Temple.


    After settling down, the group went to the Daxiong Palace. After kneeling down and worshiping, Mo Chengyue took He Fusheng and Chu Chuyan to the abbot to give a lecture.


    Mo Siyu and Mo Xiangyi accompanied Hu Yueru to look around.


    Hu Yueru looked at the majestic and majestic temple, stopped in the nine-curved corridor, looked at the free-spirited goldfish in the pool, and raised her hand to caress her chest.


    That piercing pain never happened again, even if she faced Mo Chengyue every day, even if she showed her sincerity, there was only joy in her chest and no pain at all.


    It turns out that liking someone is like this.


    As long as you are with him, as long as you think of him, you will feel that the sky is clear and the air is clear. When you walk in the forest, the air is sweet. Even when you see the fish swimming in the water, you feel that it is good to be alive. As long as you live well, you are the best. significance......


    Her lonely and closed heart was completely burned like the Saintess Palace where she was imprisoned in the past.


    She met wonderful people, and soon had a family and loved ones she liked, and lived the life her mother wanted her to live.


    Hu Yueru raised her hand to touch the longevity lock on her neck, and sprinkled the fish food in her hand on the water.


    The little goldfish are scrambling to swim over, snatching the food...


    Mo Siyu walked through the corridor, raised his eyes and looked into the distance: "This master is still here to solve the lottery. I heard that it is quite effective. Do you want to draw a lottery?"


    "I''ve come here, of course I''m going." Mo Xiangyi went to pull Hu Yueru: "I heard that you can also get the marriage lottery, sister-in-law, come with me."


    When the three of them arrived in front of the master, Mo Siyu took out a lottery from inside, sat down in front of the futon facing the master, and asked, "Master, can you really not see?"


    "Of course I really can''t see it. Little benefactor, I have been blind for more than ten years." The master laughed: "If you have enlightenment in your heart, you can see all living beings with your mind''s eyes. Little benefactor, what are you going to ask?"


    Mo Siyu blinked: "Master, can''t you figure it out? Can''t you figure out what I''m going to ask?"


    Mo Xiangyi nudged Mo Siyu lightly with his elbow: "Sister, you are being naughty again."


    Hu Yueru pursed her lips and smiled, and sat with Xiangyi on the futon next to Mo Siyu, imitating Xiangyi''s way, holding the bamboo tube and shaking it, a bamboo stick fell out from it.


    She picked it up, glanced at the engraved writing on it, and held it tightly in her hand.


    The master was made difficult by Mo Siyu, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he still smiled, and spread his hands towards Mo Siyu: "The benefactor will give me the bamboo stick that he drew, and the poor monk will naturally count it out."


    Mo Siyu handed over the bamboo sticks in his hands, and said with a smile: "Master, if you are right, I will light another eternal lamp and donate some sesame oil. There is no need to undo it here."


    The master rubbed the inscription carved on the bamboo stick with his fingertips, "If the poor monk guessed correctly, the little benefactor should be asking about marriage, right?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu leaned over to read the handwriting on the signature: "What is written on it?"


    The master handed the bamboo sticks in front of her: "If you cultivate for a hundred years, you can cross the same boat, and if you cultivate for a thousand years, you can sleep together."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was a little unwilling, "This one doesn''t count, I take it casually, and I''ll shake another one."


    As he spoke, he hugged the bamboo tube, shook it again, and dropped a bamboo stick from inside, picked it up quickly, and checked the signature.

 Chapter 4744

    Mo Xiangyi moved his head closer: "A marriage of thousands of miles is linked by a thread!"


    Hu Yueru: "This is too accurate."


    Mo Siyu put the bamboo sticks back into the bamboo tube and asked: "Master, the signatures here are not all marriage signatures, are they?"


    The master chuckled a few times, and his white eyes moved, "Little benefactor, it is fate to meet you from thousands of miles away. You have drawn twice in a row, and each time you got the lottery, and it is also a coincidence..."


    The master pinched his fingers on his knees, "If the poor monk''s calculations are correct, the little benefactor''s good deeds are coming soon, and in a few days, he will be married, right?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu smiled and said: "I''ve prepared the money for the sesame oil, and I''ve prepared the money for lighting the ever-burning lanterns. No wonder the Master has released the lottery for so many years. Half of the incense money is donated to you, Master."


    Master: "Amitabha, the little benefactor is too praised."


    Mo Xiangyi also handed over his signature: "Master, I also count as marriage."


    The master stroked the signature engraved on the bamboo stick with his fingertips: "Long Lovesickness, Long Lovesickness, Short Lovesickness, Infinity, Little Benefactor, congratulations, you are also signed."


    Mo Xiangyi was puzzled: "Master, why did you say that, please explain in detail."


    The master raised his hand and stroked his gray beard: "Entering my lovesickness gate, you will know that lovesickness is hard for me. There is a fixed destiny, keep your promises and never do what you want. Before you were born, your marriage was already doomed.


    The elders accumulate good fortune, and the younger generation enjoy blessings. The little benefactor must have been born rich and noble. He has lived among the stars since he was a child, right? "


    Mo Xiangyi nodded again and again: "Master really works."


    Mo Siyu looked sideways at Hu Yueru, who was about to listen, who was stunned, grabbed the signature in her hand, and handed it to the master: "This signature is also about marriage."


    Hu Yueru''s hand holding the handkerchief was clenched tightly, her knuckles were faintly bluish white, and her face was full of anxiety.


    The master put the rubbed signature back into the bamboo tube: "I only hope that the king''s heart is like mine, and I will never disappoint lovesickness. Little benefactor, the wedding is approaching, do you feel uneasy?"


    Hu Yueru paused, and admitted frankly: "Yes."


    The master said again: "What is the horoscope of your husband''s birthday, the poor monk will calculate it for you."


    Hu Yueru said both Mo Chengyue''s birthday horoscope and her own birthday horoscope: "Master, can these horoscopes match?"


    "Heaven bestows a good fate, the body has no colorful phoenix and wings, but the heart has a clear understanding." The master comforted: "Thousands of lives, the origin and the extinction, everything has already been preordained.


    The little benefactor might as well trust her husband more, as time goes by, the feeling of worrying about gains and losses will no longer be there. Has the little benefactor never trusted others since he was a child? "


    The last sentence seemed to be on Hu Yueru''s wound, and Hu Yueru''s eyes turned red instantly, "Not only have I never trusted others, even my relatives have never trusted anyone."


    The master clasped his palms together: "Amitabha, little benefactor, everything has passed, and your blessings will still last."


    ¡­


    Coming out of the side hall, Mo Siyu pulled Hu Yueru: "Sister-in-law, you must believe what the master says, but you must not believe everything. My mother never believed in these things. Every time I came here when I was young, I would shake out the signatures." They are all marked on the top, and I suspect that there is no sign on the bamboo tube...


    Maybe, these are all lies, just to have fun.


    We unwrap the lottery inside, there are so many people around, everyone knows our identities, if those discussions are heard by the master, they can easily guess our identities...


    Whether or not the zodiac matches are superfluous, there are people who were born in the same year, the same month, and the same day as my brother, the key is that you two have a heart-to-heart relationship. "

 Chapter 4745

    Hu Yueru smiled slightly: "I understand what you mean. Only when a husband and wife are of the same mind can they cut money. I am getting married soon, and I feel a little flustered for no reason, which is normal.


    However, what the master said is correct, my blessings are still long, and for the rest of my life, I will never live alone like I used to..."


    When you meet a good person, his love can heal all the wounds buried in the bottom of your heart and heal all the scars on your heart.


    Mo Siyu took Hu Yueru and Mo Xiangyi to play in the peach grove behind the mountain. At this time, the Zhengzhi peach blossoms were in full bloom, and there were many tourists. The breeze blew, and the peach petals fluttered down one after another.


    Mo Siyu walked slowly on the path paved with stones, and told her about his deceased aunt Mo Jinlan and uncle Mo Jinyu, as well as the experience of his brother being carried to Yuncheng when he was a child: "People in this world , As long as you live well, everything is possible.


    The only thing we living people can do is to live better for those who paid their lives and prices for us.


    At the beginning of the war, the people were in dire straits, and their lives were devastated. In just a few short years, the mountains and rivers were restored, and their homes were rebuilt. Everywhere they went was a scene of prosperity...


    The world changes so fast! This is the prosperity that my uncle always wanted to see but never saw..."


    After paying homage to their ancestors, the group was planning to stay in the temple for a few days, but they were told by the guards that the Chu family and the Hu family who were far away in Yuecheng were about to arrive in Jincheng by water.


    Chu Chuyan and Hu Yueru were very excited. The group packed their luggage, left Tian''en Temple in a hurry, and went straight to the pier...


    The Chu family and the Hu family were originally one of the best big families in Yuecheng. This time they traveled by water, and the ostentation was grand enough. The dowry and betrothal gifts alone filled two large ships. Those large and small boxes containing the dowry and bride price were carefully carried from the boat to the shore, and it took three full days...


    Hu Yueru did not expect that her mother and younger sister would come to see her together. The courtyard she bought was not big, but when the two of them came in with their servants, the whole chic small courtyard seemed much more crowded.


    Hu Yueqing looked at her sister''s small courtyard, "The terrain here is good, it''s more than enough for you to live alone, but why didn''t brother-in-law arrange a bigger place for you?"


    Madam Hu turned to look at Hu Yueru: "You bought this little courtyard yourself, right?"


    Hu Yueru nodded, "I bought it from Sister Xiangyi. I left the Saintess Palace too hastily, and it wasn''t my will. I didn''t have much valuables in my hand at the time. It''s hard to buy this small house." It''s all about giving up..."


    Hu Yueqing was surprised: "It was brother-in-law who played tricks and forced you to leave Yuecheng and come to Jincheng. Since you are here, why didn''t you settle everything for you?


    I heard that you have found a job with Young Master Chu.


    You have been through such hardships, and my brother-in-law can be indifferent, why didn''t you mention this to my mother and me in your letter?


    If you know that you live such a life, even if you can''t return to Yuecheng, my mother and I can get someone to send you some money to make your life better, and you won''t be in such a state... .¡±


    "It''s not that I can''t go on." Hu Yueru lowered her eyes, with dimples on her lips: "He wanted to help me arrange everything, but I rejected them all.


    During the time I lived here, it was difficult for him to see me, so how dare he arrange me into his mansion? "

 Chapter 4746

    Hu Yueqing didn''t understand: "Why, since my brother-in-law has tried everything possible to take you out of Moon City, he will definitely marry you."


    Mrs. Hu glared at her: "Even if the Mo family will definitely marry your sister, your sister can''t live in the courtyard outside the Mo family before they get married. What does it look like? If people know about it, they will be mistaken for a concubine." What should I do? I just lowered my status...


    It''s all for your mother''s fault. If you had considered it more thoughtfully and given you some extra money, you wouldn''t need to show your face in Jincheng. "


    "Mother, I think this is very good." Hu Yueru smiled and comforted: "I used to live in the Saintess Palace all day long, like a prison.


    Now that I have come to Jincheng, I am in charge of accounts in Young Master Chu¡¯s shop. I don¡¯t need to be greeted at the door, and I don¡¯t need to look at people¡¯s faces. Instead, I can walk down the street from time to time to see the flourishing fireworks.. ....


    Sometimes, listening to the yelling and soliciting of customers from those merchants, I feel that my trip was worthwhile, and it is my blessing to see the sun again in this life. "


    Mrs. Hu said with emotion: "I originally thought that rich and powerful families would have all kinds of filth and filth, but now it seems that it may not be so.


    If the elders act upright and sit upright, the younger generations will also follow suit, and they will not be bad.


    After you left, every time my mother thought of you, she would feel that she owed you. Now that she can watch you get married, she is relieved.


    Mrs. Mo is an extremely smart and well-measured person, she is not an ordinary woman, and she doesn''t interfere with the younger generation''s affairs at all. You are lucky in your life to meet such a mother-in-law...


    The Mo family is small and uncomplicated, and the relationship between siblings is very good. Compared with the Hu family, it is nothing like mud. Fortunately, you two are going to get married, so there is no need to stay in that messy place. I am also glad that I only gave birth to you two sisters..."


    When it comes to the past, Mrs. Hu is still brooding. No matter how big or small the family is, if the house is uneasy, it is always because the man in charge of the house does not distinguish right from wrong, favors his wife and kills his concubines. There will be no peace for a lifetime.


    The two sisters snuggled into Mrs. Hu''s arms and said with relief: "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Everything is over and everything is getting better."


    Mrs. Hu asked worriedly: "Is your heart disease better now? If I hadn''t been suppressed by your father back then, you wouldn''t have been sent to the Saintess Palace..."


    "It''s already completely healed. Sister Siyu''s medical skills have been superb to the point of perfection, and her body has also improved a lot under her conditioning. The roots of the diseases that fell in the Holy Maiden''s Palace in the past have also been cured..." Hu Yueru acted like a baby: "Mother and Yueqing will stay here tonight and live with me. The three of us, mother and daughter, have a good talk. After I get married, maybe it will be another year and we won''t see each other for a long time... ..¡±


    ¡­


    Mo Fu.


    The Mo House hadn''t held a wedding for a long time, and even more than a year ago, the solemn preparations for the eldest daughter''s wedding banquet were turned upside down by those who disturbed it, and almost killed them.


    But this year, three happy events will be held at once.


    The gentle and demure Second Miss Mo in Jincheng, who is loved by thousands of people, is going to be engaged to the young patriarch of the He family in Yuncheng who is invincibly wealthy, and they will get married at the beginning of next year.


    The young master of the Mo House married Hu Yueru, whose identity and origin were unknown.


    And on the same day, the notorious Miss Mo of the Mo family got married. Her husband not only looks like a good-looking talent, but also has outstanding abilities. Although he is from Yuecheng, he has gained a firm foothold in Jincheng in less than a year. , and expanded the business to Yuncheng...

 Chapter 4747

    The elders of the Mo family and the elders of the Chu family met for the first time, and they had a good chat with each other. When they returned to the bedroom, Mo Lingyuan pinched Chu Yunyao''s shoulders, and laughed and teased, "When Siyu was born, I thought that she would This girl has been kept by my side for more than ten years, and one day she gets married, you, a mother, will definitely cry to your heart''s content, and will never let go...


    When the two elders met today, not only did you not feel sad at all, but you were uncharacteristically, talking and laughing at Yanyan. What you know is that you are happy that you have found a good home for your daughter, but what you don¡¯t know thinks that you want to marry your daughter out on the spot...


    On the other hand, when Xiangyi got engaged a few days ago, you were in tears, your eyes were red, and you even hid in the bedroom and cried a lot, why?


    Those who didn''t know, thought that Xiang Yi was your own, and Si Yu was brought back by you. "


    Chu Yunyao turned her head slightly, raised her head, and gave Mo Lingyuan a sideways glance: "When Siyu was just born, I was very worried that no one would dare to marry her when she grew up.


    After all, your biological father is you, foster father is Chi Yebai, and uncle is Feng Shaojin. It is extremely difficult to meet the standards set by any of you.


    It is even more difficult to meet the standards of the three of you at the same time. At that time, I thought that there would be no such man in this world, and I was still sad for a while. Messing around and delaying the marriage...


    Although it doesn''t matter if my daughter marries or not, if she wants to marry, it would be great if she can find someone she likes to accompany her and spend her life hand in hand...


    It''s just that I never expected that Siyu was taught by her adoptive father to be too stubborn, and her temperament was not as good as Xiangyi''s demure lady...


    The only thing that makes me feel lucky is that she is extremely smart, and she still knows how to measure. She didn''t cause any major disasters, but she made herself notorious. In the whole Jincheng, there were people who proposed marriage because of our family background at the beginning. But after Jiji, even the matchmaker who came to the door was reluctant to mention her...


    As a mother, I feel uncomfortable. I always feel that I have not done my duty as a mother. I left her alone when I needed to be with her the most, which led to her becoming like this...


    Unexpectedly, letting her go out alone, not only became more sensible, but also brought Chuyan back to Jincheng, which was a surprise...


    If I miss Chuyan, where can I find Siyu a man who is handsome, good-natured, and gentle-natured, who will follow Siyu wherever he goes?


    Besides, although Siyu said that she married the Mo House, Chu Yan¡¯s newly built Chu House in Jincheng is not far from our Mo House. If she had nothing to do, she came to the gate of the Chu House. What kind of marriage is she? "


    Mo Lingyuan laughed dumbfounded.


    Listening to Chu Yunyao''s long-winded analysis, this is not marrying a daughter, it is simply much better than recruiting a son-in-law. After all, in this world, it is impossible for a son-in-law to be married, let alone equal in social status.


    It''s good now, my daughter is married at the door of the house, not only can I see her all the time, if she gets into any terrible disaster, Chu Chuyan will cover her up, so I can''t bother their elders anymore Yu''s marriage to Chu Chuyan is simply a profitable deal.


    Mo Lingyuan sighed: "Hearing what you said, letting Siyu marry is nothing but beneficial. No wonder you are so happy, without any trace of sadness..."

 Chapter 4748

    Chu Yunyao smiled happier: "The most important thing is that I chatted with Mrs. Chu today and found that Mrs. Chu''s temperament is exactly the same as Ling Wei, she is an extremely dignified and elegant person.


    Back then Jincheng was in chaos, Jinyu was killed, I was pregnant with Siyu and gave birth prematurely, Jinlan took Xiu''er away in the chaos, Ling Wei had to go to Yuncheng to raise Xiu''er for me.


    I didn''t go to bring him back until the civil strife in Jincheng was about to settle down. Although Xiu''er was young at that time, he was extremely polite, hardworking and studious.


    I thought at the time, if I teach Xiu''er myself, I''m afraid I won''t be able to teach this child so well like Ling Wei.


    You see, Xiang Yi grew up by my side. Although she has the same temperament as Ling Wei, she is different from Ling Wei after all. Compared with Ling Wei, she is much more cheerful and talkative...


    From my point of view, Mrs. Chu''s personality is so similar to Ling Wei''s, so Chuyan must be well-bred. As long as the child is upright from an early age, he will not grow crooked.


    Moreover, this child has six points of Madam Chu''s appearance. He is handsome, gentle and patient. I once heard two people discussing marriage outside the study room. Although they had different opinions, Chu Yan was calm Reasoning with Siyu, there is a lot to discuss...


    In this world, I am afraid that Chuyan is the only one who can make Siyu restrain her previous irritable temper and avoid doing those ridiculous things...


    Ever since Chuyan came to Jincheng with Siyu, even if the two of us went out for a tour of the mountains and rivers and came back, we never heard of Siyu getting into any trouble again.


    On the contrary, he also saved Mr. Meng''s trouble-loving grandson, and he also drew a clear line with those cronies and friends in the past, and stayed away from those dudes.


    Staying wholeheartedly in the pharmacy reading medical books, thinking of ways to cure Yue Ru, this child will only become sensible when he grows up to talk about marriage..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yunyao suddenly became sad, swept away the joy just now, and her eyes were red: "She is now what I want her to be, but she is just sensible, and she is going to get married."


    Mo Lingyuan hugged Chu Yunyao from behind: "If you don''t want to stay in college, you will be enemies if you stay, this is a saying passed down by your ancestors.


    Siyu can marry a good husband, and it is rare to meet such a good in-laws, and she did not marry far away, she still stays with you as before, but there is one more person to take care of her, we should all be happy for her. ¡­¡±


    Chu Yunyao wiped away the moisture from the corners of her eyes, and nodded repeatedly, "She has always been used to lawlessness. From now on, her father-in-law and mother-in-law will be far away in the Chu Mansion in Yuecheng. It won''t be restricted at all, but it''s better than in our Mofu..."


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Mo Lingyuan took her hand, "It''s very late, Madam has worked hard all day, so it''s time to rest earlier.


    Now that the two in-laws have arrived in Jincheng, they have to be busy until the day when the wedding is over, Madam must take good care of her health..."


    "Bao''er is capable, and has taken care of everything for me. I just need to accompany my two mothers-in-law to go around and look around every day. It''s not too busy." Chu Yunyao sighed, "Just I hope everyone is well, don''t have any accidents, just finish the marriage affairs happily, but don''t let anything go wrong before the ceremony..."


    But in this world, there will always be people who fail to fulfill their wishes. The more you worry about something, the more something will come...

 Chapter 4749

    In the dead of night.


    It was very quiet in the other courtyard. Tonight there was no moonlight in the sky, and it was pitch black. Mrs. Hu and Hu Yueqing had just fallen asleep when there was a low cat meowing outside the courtyard door.


    The calls were two short and one long, extremely regular. Hu Yueru didn''t fall asleep because her wedding was approaching and she had a lot of conversations with her relatives whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Woke up.


    Opening her eyes, she was afraid that the light of the candle would wake up her mother and sister, so she put on a coat and walked out of the bedroom door lightly.


    Following the direction of the sound, Hu Yueru stood at the gate of the courtyard. Hu Yueru knocked on the door twice, and soon heard a response, and the people outside also knocked on the door twice.


    Hu Yueru had no choice but to open the door. Sure enough, she saw Mo Chengyue standing outside the door. The young man was dressed in black, hiding herself in the night. If he hadn''t been close and smelled his unique and familiar aura, it might have been a while. You can''t even recognize who the person in front of you is.


    Hu Yueru scolded, "It''s so late, what are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t plan to come here, but when I heard Xiangyi and Siyu mention that you drew a marriage lottery in Tian''en Temple, you were lying on the bed thinking about you, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, so I couldn''t help but come to see you.


    Originally I thought you were resting, and I was afraid of disturbing you, so I thought of this method. If you are awake, you will definitely come out to see me. If you are asleep, I will leave after a while. "Mo Chengyu stepped into the courtyard gate and pulled Hu Yueru down to the corner of the courtyard.


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    Just for such a small matter, is it worth coming here at this time?


    It''s already four more days!


    Seeing that Hu Yueru didn''t say a word, Mo Chengyue stuffed another package into her palm: "Take it."


    "What is this?" Unable to see clearly what was in the package, Hu Yueru just touched it. There were various jewelry and a piece of smooth material inside.


    "The things you pawned in the pawnshop." Mo Chengyue stroked her cheek with his palm: "When you were captured by me to Jincheng, and you were poisoned by poison, you didn''t want to have too much contact with me. The pawn shop would not accept my care even if they exchanged these things for some silver taels...


    I can only ask Xiangyi and Siyu to take care of you more, and I am afraid that if you do it too obviously, it will cause your disgust, and I can''t always send someone to follow you...


    When you pawned these jewelry and clothes, Siyu accidentally ran across them, she redeemed them for me, and kept them in my safekeeping. I thought we would get married in a few days, and these It''s better to return things to you..."


    Hu Yueru hugged the things in her hands tightly: "Today at Tian''en Temple, I drew the upper lottery, and the master who unwrapped the lottery said that we are a golden couple...


    I... I was just on the eve of getting married, I thought I would not see my loved ones, and I had some worries in my heart, don''t think too much..."


    "If you are not ready, our wedding date can be postponed until you calm down in your heart and you are no longer panicked. It will not be too late for us to get married..." Mo Chengyue said warmly: "After all, getting married is a major event in a lifetime. Once we get married, we will be husband and wife. From now on, you and I will be like my father and my mother. Husband and wife are one body, sharing weal and woe..."


    Hu Yueru was full of surprise: "The wedding date is fixed, how can we postpone it? And everything has been prepared."


    "You don''t have to worry about these, you just leave it to me to deal with it." Mo Chengyue said: "Since we are getting married, our feelings are the most important. If you feel anxious, I won''t either. It''s good, this kiss can''t be..."

 Chapter 4750

    Hu Yueru laughed instead: "No wonder the master asked me to rely on you more, asked me to entrust you with my life, and said that my blessing is still long...


    When the wedding date was fixed, I was indeed a little apprehensive. After all, getting married is related to my future life. When I think of my mother and the Hu Mansion, I feel very depressed...


    But my mother came to my side, and said so many things to me tonight, you come to me tonight, you put me first, and the uneasiness and fear in my heart disappeared little by little... ...


    After we get married, we will definitely not be like my father and my mother, but like your father and your mother, right? "


    "Yes." In the dead of night, whispering and whispering to each other, deep in love, Mo Chengyue lifted her chin uncontrollably, beautiful thin lips fell on the corner of her lips, and kissed her tenderly and tenderly she......


    Hu Yueru froze for a moment, her mind went blank.


    By the time she realized it, she was already about to push Mo Chengyue away.


    How could Mo Chengyue let go of her hand so easily? During the tugging, the bag Hu Yueru was holding fell to the ground, and the gold and silver jewelry inside rolled to the ground. She lowered her voice and screamed: "My jewelry......"


    As soon as the words fell, a long sword behind him stabbed straight at Mo Chengyue''s back with great force, and there was a slight sound of the sharp blade cutting through the air in the eardrum.


    Mo Chengyue could have dodged originally, but once he dodged, the person the long sword stabbed at was Hu Yueru who was trapped in his arms. In this secluded corner, he wanted to hug Hu Yueru and turn around There is no wider place for one''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Chengyue had no choice but to turn around and stand in front of Hu Yueru. The hidden weapon flying out of his cuff was about to shoot at his assassin. Withdrawing his hand, he let the long sword stab at his shoulder...


    Accompanied by Hu Yueru''s exclamation, the candles in the bedroom were also lit, and the faint light printed on the window faintly illuminated the three people in front of them.


    Hu Yueqing was so frightened that she couldn''t hold the long sword in her hand steadily, and she exclaimed, "Brother-in-law, why is it you?"


    Mo Chengyue: "..."


    Besides your brother-in-law sneaking in, who else?


    The guards were outside the courtyard, and the assassins did not dare to approach him, but he never expected that he would capsize in the gutter and be stabbed by his sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Hu stood at the door, holding the candlelight in her palm, looking at the three people standing in the dark corner, her solemn face was full of indifference, her eyes swept over the three of them over and over again, and her eyes fell on On the pierced blood hole on Mo Chengyue''s shoulder, there was a hint of anger in his voice, he gritted his teeth and said, "Hurry up and let me in!"


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    Hu Yueru was full of embarrassment and felt ashamed, wishing she could find a hole in the ground and get in.


    She supported Mo Chengyue and hurried into the bedroom. Hu Yueqing quickly picked up the package on the ground, took the long sword, and followed into the bedroom.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Hu rummaged through boxes and chests looking for hemostatic powder: "There is plenty of time to meet up during the day, why did you come here in the middle of the night to look for Yueru?


    You are still hiding in the corner sneakily. Fortunately, Yueqing and I were the first to find you tonight. If the servants in this courtyard know about it, it will be nothing to the man, but those people How will she humiliate and slander Yueru behind her back?


    You have been in Moon City for so long, the priest''s wife has always followed the rules and never made any mistakes, but how did those servants arrange her right and wrong behind her back? "

 Chapter 4751

    The more Mrs. Hu thought about it, the more angry she became. She took a look at Mo Chengyue, and couldn''t directly scold her son-in-law who hadn''t passed the family yet, so she pointed at Sang and scolded Huai and said to her daughter: "You have been in the Saintess Palace for so long, and the palace rules are so strict. It¡¯s only been so long since you¡¯ve been in Jincheng, have you forgotten even the basic defense of men and women?¡±


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    Hu Yueru couldn''t argue with a hundred words.


    Mo Chengyue knew that he was wrong, and also knew that Mrs. Hu''s remarks were scolding Hu Yueru on the surface, but in fact she was blaming him for being born in a prominent family of the Mo family, who unexpectedly came here to meet his fianc¨¦e privately in the middle of the night in disregard of etiquette. There was such a big commotion.


    Mo Chengyue didn''t care about the bloody wound on her body, and took all the responsibility on herself: "Please calm down, mother-in-law, everything is my fault and has nothing to do with Yueru."


    Mrs. Hu: "Of course you are also at fault."


    The corners of his lips twitched. Facing the seriously injured son-in-law, he couldn''t say anything cruel after all. Besides, the son-in-law had already taken all the responsibilities on himself.


    The man was sitting on the chair, the black robe on his shoulders was torn off, revealing half of his shoulders, the wound was dripping with blood, the hole was a bit deep, blood was gurgling out, Hu Yueru sprinkled the medicine powder on the wound.


    Mo Chengyue hissed, and Hu Yueru shook her fingers, and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter, does it hurt?"


    Mo Chengyue looked up at her with clear eyebrows, the corners of his brows and eyes were full of smiles, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, he shook his head, and said softly, "It doesn''t hurt."


    When Hu Yueqing saw the wound, her face turned pale. If Mo Chengyue hadn''t dodged in time, the long sword that cut iron like mud in her hand would have been aimed at his heart.


    Heideng blinded the fire and didn''t see the person clearly, if he stabbed the person to death......


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty, and the consequences were beyond her ability to bear. Hu Yueqing repeatedly said: "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were the one standing in that remote corner, I thought it was a thief sneaking in, stealing My sister''s things..."


    This other courtyard is not big, it is not a mansion gate, and there are no guards on duty. Hu Yueqing has just arrived in Jincheng, so naturally she doesn''t know the dark place around this courtyard, the dark guards have been arranged densely, and even a male mosquito flies outside. not coming in.


    Mo Chengyue waved his hand: "No problem, it''s just a small injury, don''t take it to heart."


    Hu Yueru threw the red-stained white cloth back into the copper basin, "How could it be a minor injury after bleeding so much?"


    Hu Yueqing muttered: "Who knew that the two of you would talk in such a secluded corner in the middle of the night and chatter. This yard is so big, there are tables and chairs, wouldn''t it be good to sit and talk?"


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    Hu Yueru became more and more embarrassed.


    Mo Chengyue coughed twice, and explained in a low voice: "I came to bother you so late because I was afraid of disturbing the people in this courtyard. I didn''t expect such a misunderstanding to happen. I''m really sorry... "


    Madam Hu looked outside, "It''s almost dawn, you have suffered such a serious injury, at least you have to explain it to Madam Mo, and I don''t know if we should postpone this marriage...... "


    Mo Chengyue was in a hurry: "Of course there is no need to postpone it. I will go back home and explain clearly to my mother. I hope my mother-in-law doesn''t have to worry."


    Mrs. Hu said: "In any case, stabbing someone is definitely wrong. Before he gets up, Yueqing will accompany me to Mofu to explain the whole story and apologize."


    What else did Mo Chengyue want to say, Madam Hu said before he could speak: "The Mo family is so powerful, I''m afraid your parents already know about it...


    Whether you mind or not is the pattern of your Mo family, and whether you want to tell the whole story is the attitude of our Hu family. "


    Mo Chengyue: "..."

 Chapter 4752

    When the carriage stopped at the gate of Mo Mansion, Dongfang was only showing a white belly, and the sky was dim. Mo Lingyuan and Chu Yunyao, who had already received the news, had already got up, fully dressed, and were waiting for Mrs. Hu to come to the door in the living room.


    Even Mo Siyu was called out, she just used the jade hairpin to tie her hair casually, stood aside and yawned, and asked wonderingly: "My brother is about to get married, why did he get hurt all of a sudden?" ?¡±


    Looking at the dignified posture of father and mother, it seems that they are still seriously injured, and they don''t know where the elder brother is injured.


    The servant brought up two cups of strong tea. Chu Yunyao skimmed off the froth with the lid and took a couple of sips. She didn''t bother to answer Mo Siyu''s question, and asked anxiously, "Does my in-laws think that our family education is not strict? Without manners, let your son go to Yueru''s yard for private meetings in the middle of the night?"


    Originally thinking that her daughter was the one to worry about, Chu Yunyao drew people''s attention, and even the people from Lingyun Sect came to the mansion to help, just because she was afraid that something would happen to Mo Siyu before the marriage.


    As for Cheng Yue, she has always been measured and strictly abides by etiquette since she was a child. She is quite at ease with her son.


    Unexpectedly, Siyu was obediently preparing for marriage in the mansion, but only occasionally went out, and her son went out to meet his fianc¨¦e privately in the middle of the night, and was stabbed by his sister as a thief...


    Mo Lingyuan patted Chu Yunyao''s arm reassuringly: "Ma''am, don''t worry, wait until that brat comes back, let''s see how the injury is..."


    Before the two could figure it out, they heard someone announce from outside: "Madam Hu is here!"


    Chu Yunyao and Mo Lingyuan quickly stood up, and both of them went out to welcome Mrs. Hu, led by her servants, walking towards this side in a graceful manner, followed by her two beautiful daughters, and behind her, It was Mo Chengyue who was being supported by a servant...


    Seeing that Mo Chengyue was still able to stand back to the Mo residence, Mo Lingyuan''s face darkened in an instant.


    Before Mrs. Hu who was about to come to the front could speak, she took a step forward, bowed to Mrs. Hu to the end, and said apologetically, "Mo has no way to teach his son, and the dog has caused you trouble. I really feel guilty and ashamed. Ashamed."


    Madam Hu: "..."


    I didn''t expect that the elders of the Mo family would take the initiative to make amends. Madam Hu was prepared to explain. After all, the injured person was the only heir of the Mo family, and the injury was not serious...


    Chu Yunyao hurriedly welcomed Mrs. Hu into the conference hall, and before Mrs. Hu could explain, she turned around and yelled at Mo Chengyue: "Kneel down!"


    Mo Chengyue lifted the hem of her clothes, and obediently knelt down on one knee in the center of the hall.


    Madam Hu was stunned for a moment. She originally planned to explain, but she didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She hurriedly made a rescue: "Cheng Yue is still injured..."


    "Since he didn''t come back sideways, there''s nothing serious about it. It''s what he deserves." Mo Lingyuan interrupted Mrs. Hu: "Man, it''s just a little injury, it''s not a big deal."


    Madam Hu: "..."


    Thinking of the concubine in Hu''s mansion who was pampered and raised by her husband, so big, he fell off the bed in the common room and accidentally scratched a little skin. When the husband heard the words, he ordered someone to chop him up. Abandoned the coerced house girl.


    Originally thought that the only young master of the Mo family, although not delicate to that extent, is still noble, and it is unlucky to be stabbed like this when the wedding is approaching, and to see the blood.


    She brought Yueru and Yueqing here because she was afraid that this matter would cause the elders of the Mo parents to dislike and dissatisfy their daughter, but she never expected that such a big matter in her eyes, in the eyes of the elders of the Mo parents, But it''s not worth mentioning...

 Chapter 4753

    Mo Siyu cleaned up the wound for Mo Chengyue. Seeing that the wound was thin and deep, his gaze fell on the sword in Hu Yueqing''s hand, "This is the heirloom of your Hu family. Sword?"


    Hu Yueqing was originally a sassy personality. When she was in Yuecheng, she had a feud with Mo Siyu, but since Mo Siyu helped Mrs. Hu, her attitude towards Mo Siyu changed drastically, and she also got to know Mo Siyu later. She is a woman, and she has no grudges against Mo Siyu in her heart.


    Seeing that Mo Siyu was interested in this sword, he simply handed the sword in his hand to Mo Siyu, "If you like it, I will give it to you."


    Take it as an apology.


    Mo Siyu took it over and pulled out the sword, seeing the sharp blade gleaming coldly, he sighed repeatedly: "A good sword, it really is a good sword, if you hadn''t recovered your strength in time, you can clearly penetrate my brother''s shoulder with a sword. ¡­¡±


    Hu Yueqing: "..."


    Although Chu Yunyao has seen many rare treasures in her life, she only has a soft spot for hidden weapons and weapons. Hearing what Mo Siyu said, she also became curious.


    If it wasn''t for the restraint of his status, he might have stood up and snatched the sword from Mo Siyu''s hand for a closer look.


    Chu Yunyao leaned forward slightly, waved at Mo Siyu, and asked, "What kind of material is this sword made of?"


    Mo Siyu turned sideways, seeing that his mother was interested, he handed the sword to Chu Yunyao, mother and daughter put their heads together and commented on the sword.


    Still kneeling on the ground, Mo Chengyue seemed to be forgotten: "..."


    Madam Hu: "..."


    On the way to Mo Mansion, Mrs. Hu imagined thousands of times in her mind the scene of the elders of the Mo family knowing that their precious son had been stabbed, but she never expected such a situation.


    Ever since Mrs. Hu reflected on herself in front of Chu Yunyao and felt that she was also at fault for failing to discipline her daughter well, Chu Yunyao''s originally uneasy mood disappeared in an instant, and Mrs. Hu did not feel that the children of the Mo family were not After the upbringing, I don''t think it''s a thing anymore. Since everyone doesn''t dislike each other, let''s make it even.


    At this time, I saw something I was interested in. If I didn''t have a sliver of reason, I would have let myself go if I wanted to maintain the majesty of being the head of the Mo family...


    Mrs. Hu saw that Chu Yunyao couldn''t put it down holding the sword, so she could only treat it as a favor: "If my in-laws like it, I will give this sword to my in-laws."


    Chu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then reacted randomly, holding the sword and said politely: "This is so easy to win people''s love..."


    Hu Yueqing had already stabbed Mo Chengyue with this sword, and was feeling sorry for herself, so she hurriedly said: "This sword is not something too rare, next time we find fine iron, let our craftsmen from the Hu family forge it again." Just leave it alone."


    Chu Yunyao was overjoyed: "Since that''s the case, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient and accept it."


    He also ordered Siyu: "Go to mother''s storeroom quickly, take out the bow and crossbow that mother treasured, and give it to Miss Yueqing to play with..."


    She completely ignored Mo Chengyue who was still injured.


    Still, Mo Lingyuan couldn''t stand it any longer, so he asked his son to stand up and sit on a chair beside him.


    Mrs. Hu felt a little sorry, and her eyes fell on the son-in-law, "This hurt..."


    Chu Yunyao said: "This injury is not a hindrance, and it will not affect the marriage ceremony. Don''t worry about the in-laws and mothers."


    Madam Hu: "..."


    Since the elders of the Mo parents are at ease, she naturally has nothing to worry about.


    It was bright day, and Mrs. Hu was left in the Mo Mansion to have breakfast together. Chu Yunyao asked Bao''er to pick up Mrs. Chu and come to the Mo Mansion to watch a play...


    The wedding is approaching, and Mo Chengyue is afraid that her wounds will not heal well, which will delay the anniversaries in the bridal chamber, but her whole body is much more peaceful, and she no longer dares to go out indiscriminately, taking nourishing medicine every day, quietly recuperating in the mansion. .....

 Chapter 4754

    Hu Yueru was waiting to be married, and she also stayed in another courtyard, never showing her face easily.


    On the other hand, Mo Siyu, if the dignitaries of Jincheng have some intractable diseases, Dr. Zhang begged to come to the mansion, and Mo Siyu would have to go out.


    Chu Yunyao was also afraid that the etiquette in Yuecheng would be too strict, and that the elders of the Chu family would criticize Siyu.


    Chu Yunyao directly pointed out: "Siyu has a free and easy temper since she was a child, and she is more enthusiastic..."


    Mrs. Chu was already smart, so she immediately interjected, "If Siyu was too calm, she wouldn''t have followed my son to Yuecheng to save people. I really like Siyu''s personality...


    Women are capable, stronger than anything else, those false names are nothing!


    Besides, in Yuecheng, as elders, we can''t share their worries. I am also very relieved to have a daughter-in-law like Siyu as the head of the Chu family.


    After they get married, we will return to Moon City, and in the days to come, Lao''s mother will take care of the two of them..."


    Chu Yunyao simply couldn''t wish for it!


    In a blink of an eye, the big day came.


    Mo Chengyue, who was dressed in a bright red groom''s official clothes, rode on a horse and was surrounded by Mo''s mansion. Chu Chuyan, who was also wearing a bright red groom''s official uniform, also came out of Chu''s mansion on a tall horse. The house picks up the bride...


    Mo Siyu was wearing a bright red wedding gown, and let Xiang Yi and his mother comb her hair into a bun, insert a golden hairpin, and cover her head with the hijab.


    Chu Yunyao said earnestly: "Siyu, after you get married, it will be different from when you were a girl. You will soon have your own children. Now that you have established your own family, you will have to deal with human relations by yourself in the future... ....


    Your father and I will also grow old day by day, no matter what we do in the future, we must think twice before acting, and don''t be as impulsive and reckless as before..."


    Mo Siyu grabbed Chu Yunyao''s hand: "Mother, I know."


    "When I was in the mansion, I heard that you almost died in the forbidden mountain. Mother was so frightened that she almost lost her soul..." Chu Yunyao''s eyes slowly turned red: "Fortunately, you came back intact. ..."


    "Mother, this kind of thing will never happen again. I have died once. I promise, I will never mess around like I used to. It was all my fault in the past, my child." It¡¯s a painful experience, many nights without loved ones by my side, I reflect on my own mistakes, and miss you too..."


    A drop of hot tears fell from under the hijab, and dripped on the back of Chu Yunyao''s hand, burning her skin. Although she knew a little about Mo Siyu''s experience in Yuecheng, she was not clear about it. After all, Cheng Yue was afraid of her. Worried, not telling the whole truth...


    But being alone, in that kind of unfamiliar place, life and death, family struggles, it made her grow up like a different person in just over a year...


    Just guessing casually, you can also know what she has experienced.


    Chu Yunyao didn''t dare to think about it all the time, she just thought it would be good if she came back in good health, but after all, she is a mother, seeing that she is about to get married now, the tear fell on the back of her hand, as if falling into her heart In her heart, the pain in her heart suddenly surged up...


    Since dawn, Siyu has never shed tears in front of others, she is an extremely stubborn child.


    Chu Yunyao''s heart felt sour, and her eye sockets instantly became moist...


    Seeing this, Xiang Yi hurriedly persuaded: "This is my sister''s big day, mother, please be more happy, my sister has found a good husband, and married at the door of the house, what a wonderful thing... ..¡±


    He also persuaded Mo Siyu: "The bride has just put on her makeup, so don''t cry. When the time comes, brother-in-law lifts the hijab and sees a face like a cat. What should I do if I get frightened?"


    Everyone in the room laughed at the words!

 Chapter 4755

    When Mo Siyu was taken out of the Mo residence by Chu Chuyan, Mo Chengyue also brought Hu Yueru back to the residence. After the complicated worship ceremony, the bride was sent into the new house.


    Hu Yueru clasped her hands, put them on her lap, sat on the edge of the bed with her back straight, waiting for Mo Chengyue''s arrival.


    The footsteps were heavy, one deep and one shallow.


    Mo Chengyue was brought here with someone''s support, Xi Niang''s voice was a little shrill: "Oh, why is the groom so drunk?"


    Mo Chengyue stepped into the new room, grabbed the Yu Ruyi that Xi Niang was carrying on the tray, and drove all the irrelevant people out of the new room: "Get out."


    Seeing that Mo Chengyue was drunk and slurred his speech, everyone walked out with a smile.


    Xi Niang saw that Mo Chengyue couldn''t walk steadily, and she was staggering from side to side, smiling from ear to ear, and said, "Officer Groom, you have to be particular about picking your hijab."


    Mo Chengyue had already sat beside Hu Yueru. Hearing this, he looked at Xi Niang.


    Xi Niang stood at the door and said in a loud voice: "There are three picks for the hijab, three babies in one birth, one pick is beautiful and beautiful, and the second pick is perfect, and the third pick is a hundred-year marriage and a precious son. Mother, the beauty is peerless, ten thousand years old!"


    After Xi Niang finished speaking, Mo Chengyue clenched his fist and pressed his lips to cough lightly, then lowered his eyes.


    The young servant who has been following him is a clever one. When he heard the signal, he immediately stepped forward, stuffed a silver ingot into Xi Niang''s hand, pulled Xi Niang out of the new house, and whispered in his ear: "You have worked hard!" , This is our young master''s special order to reward you.


    Our young master seldom gets drunk. Once drunk, he doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by outsiders. After you¡¯ve been busy all day, go to the front room for a drink. Our young master has specially prepared a table for you. Walk around ! "


    When Xi Niang heard this, her eyes widened and she smiled, she got the money, and there are also small banquet noodles, which is really very popular.


    After the guards outside the house left, the noise faded away, and the new house quickly fell into silence.


    Hu Yueru''s clasped hands on her lower abdomen quickly clenched into fists. She moved a bit, and looked to the side through the hem of the hijab, and saw that Mo Chengyue had already stood up.


    The mellow smell of wine penetrated into her nostrils, before she could ask how much Mo Chengyue had drunk, her eyes lit up, and someone took off the hijab.


    Hu Yueru raised her eyes slowly, and what she saw was a pair of slender legs of the man. She continued to look upwards. The man suddenly leaned over and looked at her. Mo Chengyue''s dark eyes were full of smiles. Where did you see her? Drunk by half.


    Hu Yueru: "Are you not drunk?"


    "I never pour a thousand cups." Mo Chengyue put the Yu Ruyi and the hijab in his hand back on the tray on the table, and poured two more glasses of wine: "What''s more, on such an important day, how could I let myself Drunk as hell.


    I''ve been looking forward to this day since the first time I saw you clearly. "


    Hu Yueru: "..."


    Mo Chengyue sat down beside her, and handed one of the wine cups to her palm: "Hey wine."


    Hu Yueru drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, and lowered her eyes again.


    Mo Chengyue put the empty wine glass in her hand on the table, and turned to her ear: "Yueru, a spring night is worth a thousand dollars, we should rest."


    Hu Yueru''s face became hot as if on fire, but the makeup on her face was a bit gaudy, and Mo Chengyue didn''t notice it at all.


    Mo Chengyue took off the tiara on her head, put down the veil, and pushed her down into the bright red quilt...


    In the middle of the night, the effect of mandarin ducks, the brocade quilt turns red!

 Chapter 4756

    The clothes are gone, and the red candles are bright.


    Hu Yueru touched the wound on Mo Chengyue''s shoulder that was still wrapped in white cloth with her pale fingertips, and pressed the palm of her other hand against his chest: "The wound on your body is still not healed."


    "This injury is nothing, and it''s already scabbed over, so it''s not a problem." Mo Chengyue''s forehead burst out with veins, and he grasped her fingers, pressing them on both sides of her head, and his thin lips fell tightly on her cheeks. On the face, lips and neck, there are balls of light-colored powder.


    Hu Yueru was restrained, unable to move, almost out of breath from being kissed, "I''m just afraid that your wound will open..."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s cracked. You don''t know. During the time I was recuperating in the mansion before I got married, Siyu, a dead girl, let the kitchen cook all kinds of tonics for me all day long. At first, I thought those soups were special Used to heal my wounds, until the day before, when I had a nosebleed...


    Fortunately, I also know some medical skills, and by the way, I took my own pulse, and found that my body was surging with qi and blood, and my body was hot, and..." Mo Chengyue only felt a little embarrassed, "I thought it was the following Some people took the wrong medicine or took the wrong prescription. After all, Siyu is good at medicine, and it is impossible for him to make such a poor mistake as prescribing the wrong medicine.


    In the end, the boy insisted that he was right, and showed me the prescription. I saw that there were a lot of rotten traditional Chinese medicines such as deer antler and deer antler glue on the prescription.


    Even the daily meal has something like deer blood wolfberry added...


    Fortunately, my injury is not serious, and our wedding date is approaching. If the wedding date is postponed for a few more days, I don¡¯t know what will be made up if I drink a few more bowls of the prescription prescribed by that girl Siyu Sample......"


    Hu Yueru instinctively spoke for Mo Siyu: "Siyu is just out of kindness."


    "She is really kind, and she is afraid that I will lose my face in front of you." Mo Chengyue gritted her teeth, her voice almost overflowing from her throat, "I''m just afraid of hurting you..."


    The man''s dark eyes were as dark as a deep pool, as if flickering flames, Hu Yueru felt as if she was intoxicated on the surging sea, a tsunami rose into the sky, threw her into the air, and then fell back to the surface of the water , the waves rushed towards her overwhelmingly, engulfing her whole body...


    She waved her hand, instinctively wanting to grab something, but she couldn''t hold anything, she couldn''t help herself!


    Chu Mansion.


    Mo Siyu was sitting in the new room, booing and blowing on the hijab, his toes were slightly raised, and he was shaking restlessly, he asked in a low voice, "Has everyone left?"


    Yun San coughed heavily, and Mo Siyu immediately didn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    It seems that in this new house, there are not only people from the Mo family, but also people from the Chu family.


    From getting off the bridal sedan chair, finally finishing worship, to being sent to the new house, Yun San has been whispering in her ear thousands of times, asking her to follow the rules and not make any mistakes, so as not to lose her manners.


    But the crown weighed heavily on his head. Since he got up this morning, he only ate a few mouthfuls of glutinous rice dumplings and two mouthfuls of strong tea, but he didn''t eat anything.


    From morning till now, no matter how hungry the glutinous rice dumpling is, it has been digested. When Mo Siyu thought of Chu Chuyan who was toasting in the front yard, his mind was full of big fish and meat on the table.


    The more I thought about it, the hungrier I became, my saliva was about to flow out, and my stomach growled twice.


    A plate of delicate pastries protruded from under the hijab, and a soft voice sounded in my ear, "Eat it."


    It was the voice of Miss Yuehua, the girl next to Mrs. Chu.

 Chapter 4757

    Mo Siyu seemed to hear the sound of nature, as if he was afraid that the plate of cakes would grow wings, he quickly closed the wide sleeves of the wedding dress, and stuffed the cakes on the plate into his mouth one by one.


    Cloud Three: "..."


    I couldn''t see it, but fortunately I covered it with the veil, and the eating was like a cloud. After a while, the plate was empty, probably because I was really hungry.


    Anyway, the people from the Chu Mansion gave her food, Yun San just pretended not to see it.


    Mo Siyu puffed her cheeks, but she ate too fast, the cake crumbs stuck in her throat, it was very uncomfortable, she pursed her lips and coughed, but the cake just couldn''t be swallowed.


    Seeing this, Yun San glanced at the wine cup on the table.


    Yuehua was a wink, and immediately poured a glass of wine and passed it under the hijab.


    Mo Siyu quickly took it and drank the wine in one gulp, feeling much happier immediately.


    She couldn''t sit still anymore, and asked Yuehua in a low voice: "Who else is in this room?"


    Yuehua said: "Xi Niang is outside, and there are only a few little girls brought from Yuecheng in the room."


    Mo Siyu shook his head: "My neck hurts, this tiara is too heavy, in order not to make jokes when we got married, I didn''t even drink a few sips of tea..."


    When Yuehua heard this, it was not bad.


    If my wife knew that the second young lady was so pitiful, I don''t know how I would feel distressed.


    Yuehua said to the maids and women in the room: "You have been busy all day, you must be hungry too, go to the guest room and fill your stomach with some snacks, I will just watch over here, if there is anything I can do Call you again."


    Those maids and women were also very busy and hungry, and when they heard the words from the confidants around the lady, they couldn''t wish more, and they left the new house one by one.


    Soon, only Yuehua and Yun San from Mofu were left in the room.


    Yuehua closed the door and said, "Okay!"


    Almost as soon as the words fell, Mo Siyu lifted the hijab by himself, threw it on the bed, took off the tiara and put it aside, seeing the dazzling array of things on the table, almost pounced on it, grabbed it and put it in his mouth delivery.


    Yun San wanted to cover his face: "..."


    Fortunately, her in-laws are loved by her seniors. With such a reckless appearance, if she married into any upper-class family in Jincheng, she would probably be looked down upon.


    Yuehua pushed the cake on the table in front of Mo Siyu: "Eat something to pad your stomach first, and when the young master comes, ask the young master to ask the servants to bring you some soup and water for you to eat."


    Mo Siyu held the pastry to his mouth and asked vaguely: "What is this, I seem to have never seen it before."


    "This thing is called hair cake, and it means getting promoted step by step in our Moon City." Yuehua explained patiently: "The things in this room are all arranged according to the customs and habits of our Moon City."


    Mo Siyu glanced over the food on the table one by one, picked up the bowl, picked up a dumpling with jade chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    "Hey!" Yuehua just wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Mo Siyu uttered an "Aww" and spat the dumpling back into the bowl, "Why are they raw?"


    "It''s definitely going to be born." Yuehua covered her mouth with a handkerchief and laughed loudly: "We''re married today, and we''re going to have a big fat boy or a daughter in the next year. It''s best to have two babies together. Dumplings are naturally raw."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Yun San was on the side, seeing Mo Siyu''s stunned look, he couldn''t help laughing too.


    Mo Siyu: "Then... among these things, what else is edible?"

 Chapter 4758

    Yun San pointed to the persimmons on the plate: "This one is probably edible."


    "Well, I can eat it." Yuehua picked up a persimmon and handed it to Mo Siyu: "This is called persimmon (everything) wishful."


    "There are also these red dates, peanuts, longans, and melon seeds. If you connect them together, you will have a precious child." Yuehua put the peeled melon seeds and peanut kernels into a small plate, and gave them to Mo Siyu to eat.


    Mo Siyu squeezed the longan: "What about this one?"


    "That''s Tuanyuanyuanyuan." Yuehua''s fingers went over the things on the table one by one: "A hundred years of good union, forever united, a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren, good luck and prosperity, respect each other as guests..."


    By the time Yuehua finished speaking, Mo Siyu had already eaten and drank enough, and her stomach was round.


    Yun San came to his senses, as if he remembered something, he gently lifted the jug on the table, it was empty.


    Yun San''s complexion changed drastically: "Here is the wine in the head, and you drank not a single drop!"


    Yuehua: "This...how can this be done?"


    Mo Siyu burped: "How about replacing wine with tea?"


    "Nonsense." Yun San put down the jug, and hurried out: "I''ll get someone to send another jug..."


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw that Chu Chuyan had arrived in front of the new house. His eyes were blurred, and he seemed to be a little confused. He stared at Yun San for a long time, and then smiled and cupped his hands: "Aunt Yun San."


    Yun San: "My uncle came back... what a coincidence!"


    The moment Mo Siyu heard Chu Chuyan''s voice, he quickly retreated to the edge of the bed, put on the crown, picked up the hijab and put it on his head, neatly folded his hands on the lower abdomen, A cute and docile appearance.


    Yuehua nervously handed Yu Ruyi to Chu Chuyan: "Those people finally let you go back to your room, young master."


    "Brother is standing outside for me. Today, the man named Meng Ci also came, and brought a large group of men over to drink with me. Fortunately, I have a good drinker, and I was able to get away after drinking them one by one. "The man''s face became more drunk, and he didn''t go to pick up Yu Ruyi that Yuehua handed over, but just lifted Mo Siyu''s hijab with his hands, "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, when I went to pick you up from Mo Mansion, I just want to see how you look with makeup on..."


    He grabbed Mo Siyu''s hand and pressed it on his chest: "I''ve been scratching my head all day long, so I finally got out to see you..."


    Mo Siyu handed the tiara to Yuehua, and said to Yun San who was in a dilemma at the door: "Brother Yan is drunk, Aunt Yun San, go get some sober tea."


    When Yun San heard it, he understood the meaning of Mo Siyu''s words in seconds, and hurried out.


    When he came back, he not only brought hangover tea, but also an extra bottle of jade wine.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yuehua hurriedly let the two of them drink a cup of wine, and said: "Master and Madam said, today is too late, so don''t bother Master and Madam when you have nothing to do tomorrow morning. When you have lunch at noon, everyone will come again." It''s good to meet."


    This is because the father-in-law and mother-in-law love Mo Siyu, so there is no need for her to go to pay her respects early in the morning.


    After Yun San and Yue Hua quit, they brought them to the door by the way.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, Chu Chuyan dug into his cuffs, took out two pastries wrapped in cloth towels, and handed them to Mo Siyu: "Are you hungry? Eat something to fill your stomach. I''ll send it to you." Some raw chicken soup over here..."


    Mo Siyu hiccupped again, and raised his finger to point out that there were a lot of things missing on the table: "I''m so hungry, I''m full just now."


    As he said that, he burped several times in a row, and couldn''t stop.


    Although Mo Siyu is not the kind of person who cares about face-saving, it is really embarrassing for him to hiccup because he ate too much on the wedding night.

 Chapter 4759

    Originally looking at each other affectionately, with deep affection in the bottom of the eyes, the distance between the two of them is gradually getting closer, the candlelight is flickering, the light and shadow are dim, and the atmosphere in the new house is extremely ambiguous.


    Just when the two were about to kiss, Mo Siyu suddenly hiccupped.


    Chu Chuyan''s intoxicated eyes became sober in an instant, and he sat up straight. Where is there any good atmosphere?


    Mo Siyu was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground and get in.


    She stood up quickly, poured herself a glass of wine, drank several sips, and walked around the room to digest: "I was really hungry just now, and it took me a long time to eat delicious food. ..."


    Chu Chuyan was stunned for a moment, and after he realized it, he began to laugh. Gradually, his laughing shoulders trembled, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Mo Siyu was annoyed when he saw it, and stomped his feet: "What are you laughing at? If you laugh again, I will ignore you."


    Chu Chuyan stood up, walked over staggeringly, and hugged him in his arms, "I thought you would feel that the ceremony was too cumbersome and you would feel bad because you were tired all day today, but I was too worried."


    Mo Siyu: "..., if it wasn''t for being so hungry, I wouldn''t have lost such a big face on the wedding night?"


    "Where is the shame? After the husband and wife get married, they will live under the same roof. There will be no secrets between each other. What a big deal..." Chu Chuyan suddenly stopped Stopped, covered Mo Siyu''s mouth with one hand, glanced at the door, and lifted his chin slightly.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Someone listen to the corner?


    Mo Siyu walked over lightly, and slammed the door open, and those people who were lying on the door and eavesdropping fell into the new house one after another like arhats stacked on top of each other.


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Everyone laughed and got up from the ground, jokingly said: "The groom doesn''t even respect the wine, so he came here in a hurry...


    It''s been so long since you''ve been back to your room, but I didn''t expect you two to be well-dressed, and you didn''t even begin to perform Zhougong''s ceremony..."


    Mo Siyu looked at those young people who grew up playing together in the Mo Mansion, and was a little speechless: "Today is also my brother''s big day, why don''t you make a bridal chamber in the Mo Mansion, but come to me to listen to the corner?"


    "The young master has always been impeccable in his work, do you think we can get close to the young master''s new house?"


    "Missy is the most generous and considerate, presumably even if we hear something we shouldn''t hear, you won''t punish us."


    "Young master is gentle and gentle, and is the most kind. We have no big or small pictures today, so I don''t think my uncle will blame us..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu gritted his teeth: "Come on!"


    The two shadows suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    Mo Siyu raised the corners of his lips and smiled like a flower: "Today is my big day, I invite these people out to settle down."


    When everyone heard this, they laughed and dispersed, and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Mo Siyu raised his hand to close the door, turned around and saw Chu Chuyan looking at her with a smile, and teased, "My lady is so majestic."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Chu Chuyan quickly came to him and wrapped her in his arms, "Hey, my lady stopped hiccupping."


    Mo Siyu opened her mouth to say something, but her lips were covered by Chu Yan''s thin lips, and a low and deep voice rang in her ears, whispering softly: "The days are long and the nights are short, let''s rest earlier."


    Her body lightened suddenly, and Mo Siyu was hugged horizontally. The man hugged her and walked quickly to the bed...


    On the second day, there were three poles in the sun.


    Mo Siyu woke up in a daze, and was about to stretch as usual, but felt extremely uncomfortable, opened his eyes, his eyes were bright red.

 Chapter 4760

    Red gauze curtains, red mandarin duck brocade quilts, red candlesticks, big red window grilles...


    The people around her were nowhere to be seen, so Mo Siyu quickly sat up...


    Hearing the movement, Yun San turned around, lifted the gauze curtain, looked at Mo Siyu, and asked with a smile, "Are you willing to wake up?"


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu coughed lightly: "It''s still early, where is Chu Yan?"


    Yun San: "It''s still early? Do you know what time it is? Get up quickly, lunch is coming soon."


    As Yun San said, he pulled open the glazed window covered by the thick silk cloth, and the room was lit up instantly, which made Mo Siyu unable to open his eyes.


    Yun San rummaged through the closet, found a brand new pink shirt, gave her the pink shirt, and continued to babble: "Your mother knows you well enough to let me stay in the Chu Mansion so that you don''t have to worry about it the next day." Overslept and out of proportion.


    Mrs. Chu and the others have stayed in Jincheng for a long time, and they will return to Yuecheng in a few days. Your mother said that even if you are pretending, you have to pretend to be decent these few days. You are virtuous and virtuous, I just ask you not to lose your manners...


    When the elders of the Chu family return to Yuecheng, this Chu mansion is up to you young couple to decide. At that time, even if you make a big fuss in this mansion and knock down the roof, your mother and father won''t bother to care about you up. "


    Mo Siyu endured the discomfort in his body, and hurriedly put on his clothes, "Then why didn''t you wake me up earlier, Auntie, to save me from being in a hurry and almost delaying the hour."


    Yun San covered his lips and smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter if you miss it. Anyway, my uncle is on top of it. My uncle got up early. Not only did he cover the window, but he also specially told me not to wake you up. Wait until you wake up." It''s not too late for the lobby."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Yun San smiled more and more cheerfully: "It''s still my uncle who loves others and knows what''s cold and what''s hot. Now that I''m married and living here in the future, I''m afraid this life will be more nourishing than in the Mo Mansion... "


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Mo Siyu was originally eloquent, but at this moment when Yun San teased her, she just blushed and couldn''t say a word, her cheeks were burning hot...


    After getting dressed and going to the side room to freshen up, Yun San had already made the bed, and went to the front hall with her, and taught her some manners by the way.


    Mo Siyu asked curiously: "In that case, will my sister-in-law also make up her mind in front of mother in the future?"


    "No need, your mother said that the Mo family doesn''t have so many rules and particularities. Even if the young lady wants to be well-mannered every morning and evening, the lady may not want to. She thinks it''s too much of a waste of time... ...." Yun San said: "With that time, Madam might as well read a few more pages of the book."


    Soon we reached the front hall.


    Chu Chuyan heard that Mo Siyu had come, so he rushed out to welcome her, looked her up and down, and said softly, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer, is it okay?"


    Mo Siyu looked at the smiling faces of the servants in the front, back, left and right with their heads lowered, pretending not to hear what they said, she immediately became embarrassed, and just nodded slightly, signaling him to stop talking.


    Chu Chuyan would be wrong, he took a step forward, took her hand, and moved closer, his thin lips wished to stick to her cochlea, and asked in a very low voice: "Your body is still hurting, what happened yesterday?" Crying for pain all night..."


    Embarrassed, Mo Siyu covered his mouth and gave him a hard look, "Today I''m going to serve tea to the elders, you didn''t ask someone to wake me up earlier."


    Chu Chuyan was amused by her nervous appearance, "Mother told us not to be formal..."

 Chapter 4761

    three months later.


    Hu Yueru, who was helping Xiangyi to count the dowry, covered her mouth and suddenly retched.


    Seeing this, Mo Siyu''s eyes widened, and he patted Chu Yunyao''s arm excitedly: "Mother, mother, sister-in-law must be pregnant, look quickly, sister-in-law is sick, she must be sick. "


    Seeing this, Xiang Yi quickly put down the things in her hands and helped Hu Yueru: "Sister-in-law, take it easy, leave these tasks to me. You should rest well and don''t get tired. I see that you seem to be tired these days. You look tired all the time, is there something wrong?"


    Hu Yueru smiled embarrassingly: "Maybe it''s because... I haven''t had a good rest..."


    Chu Yunyao has already arrived in front of Hu Yueru in three steps and two steps, "Yueru, mother will give you a pulse."


    Hu Yueru''s face was full of embarrassment: "Mother, I''m fine. I may have caught a cold, and my stomach feels a little uncomfortable. It''s not what Siyu thought."


    Before Hu Yueru finished speaking, Chu Yunyao couldn''t help but put her fingertips on her pulse: "Mother, I''ll take your pulse, and if it''s really a stomach problem, I''ll give you a dose of medicine to take care of your body." .


    If you are really pregnant, you have to pay more attention..."


    Mo Siyu blinked his eyes, full of expectation, and nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes, yes, if I really become an aunt, and you have no experience, you will be fine if you accidentally move your fetus." alright."


    Hu Yueru faltered and said, "I''ve only left Kuishui for seven days..."


    Mo Siyu: "Huh? This..."


    I was very happy.


    Chu Yunyao withdrew her hand, pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s nothing serious, just take a dose of medicine and you''ll be fine, but you''ve been too tired these days, you need to rest in bed more, nothing to do during the day, take a nap Take a short break when you are here, I don¡¯t need your help here, so go back and rest first.¡±


    With a disappointed expression on his face, Mo Siyu grabbed a hawthorn ball and threw it into his mouth: "Haven''t I become an aunt yet?"


    Xiang Yi poked her arm with her fingertips: "I''ve been thinking about being an aunt all day, why don''t you think about becoming a mother first?"


    Mo Siyu grabbed a piece of rock sugar hawthorn and put it into Xiang Yi''s mouth: "Quickly shut your mouth, Chu Yan said that I am still a child, how dare I be a mother."


    Mo Xiangyi spat out the hawthorn in his mouth, "Pah pei", and complained: "It''s almost sour, how can I swallow this thing."


    Chu Yunyao was handing the prescribed prescription to Hu Yueru. Hearing this, she turned her head and stared at Mo Siyu for a moment, seeing that she had almost finished eating a plate of sour oranges and a plate of sour hawthorn on the table. Waving to Mo Siyu: "Siyu, are you coming?"


    Mo Siyu stuffed the last piece of orange into Xiang Yi''s mouth, wiped his fingers with a handkerchief, then stood up and walked to Chu Yunyao: "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiangyi also spat out the orange in his mouth: "Who bought this orange, it''s too unpalatable."


    Mo Siyu looked back at Xiang Yi: "I think it''s quite delicious."


    Chu Yunyao pursed the corners of her lips, tried her best to restrain the smile on her face, held Mo Siyu''s arm with one hand, and caught her pulse with the fingertips of the other hand, "I''ll take your pulse too. , if mother''s guess is correct, you may be happy?"


    Mo Siyu was shocked: "Impossible?"


    She is not ready yet, she doesn''t know how to be a good mother!


    Chu Yunyao changed another hand and pressed on Mo Siyu''s pulse: "Siyu, you are indeed pregnant for more than a month..."


    Mo Siyu: "..."


    Xiang Yi jumped up: "I''m going to be an aunt."


    Hu Yueru: "Congratulations, I will be an aunt soon."

 Chapter 4762

    After receiving the good news, Chu Chuyan rode his horse and galloped all the way to the Mo Mansion. He rushed into the back hall and saw Mo Siyu eating. The plate of fish heads with chopped peppers was almost finished. Also see the bottom.


    Seeing Chu Chuyan''s face full of joy and anxiety, Mo Chengyue said in relief, "Siyu has a very good appetite, and she doesn''t have any adverse reactions, but she is extremely spicy and sour, so don''t worry too much... "


    Chu Chuyan walked up to Mo Siyu''s side, glanced at her still extremely flat belly, and saw that she was not feeling at all, and finally put the heart back in place, and asked: "The old man often said Sour and spicy girl, you like both sour and spicy food, are you pregnant with a boy or a girl?"


    Mo Siyu coquettishly said, "Can''t there be both boys and girls?"


    Chu Chuyan: "Two dragons and phoenixes?"


    Mo Siyu turned around: "I didn''t say that."


    Chu Chuyan turned his attention to his mother-in-law Chu Yunyao again, "Mother-in-law, Siyu is really pregnant with twins?"


    Chu Yunyao shook her head: "I''ve only been pregnant for more than a month. I don''t know if they are twins, but they are indeed twins. You will know when the baby is born."


    Conceived in October and gave birth once.


    After getting married, they took Fusheng home for three days. On that day, Hu Yueru had just been diagnosed as two months pregnant. When Mo Siyu heard the good news, he was so excited that the child in his stomach started to move...


    Chu Chuyan waited outside the delivery room, listening to the screams coming from inside, he walked back and forth quickly, trying to rush in, but was stopped by Mo Chengyue.


    "It''s been a whole day, why hasn''t it been born yet? What''s the reason?" Chu Chuyan looked at the blood and the blood-stained cotton cloth brought out by the servant, and his head became dizzy for a while: "I knew Having a baby is so difficult, when..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mo Chengyue interrupted him: "Mother is inside, nothing will happen. As long as my mother is here, mother and child will be safe. Don''t worry too much."


    Burning with anxiety, Chu Chu said without hesitation: "How can I not worry, the people inside are my wife and my two children..."


    "It''s also my sister and my nephew and niece." Mo Chengyue patted Chu Chuyan''s shoulder: "I understand your feelings, if the person lying inside is Yueru, I will be like you... ...


    But you have to believe that Jincheng''s medical skills are regarded as a miracle doctor. In this world, there is no one else with better medical skills than my mother. Since my mother said it''s okay, Siyu will be fine... .¡±


    Chu Chuyan nodded: "..."


    Xiang Yi handed Chu Chuyan a cup of tea: "Brother-in-law, you haven''t eaten or drank all day, drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    Chu Chuyan took the tea and just took a sip.


    A loud cry resounded through the entire courtyard.


    Chu Chuyan was stunned!


    Before he could react, another clear cry pierced the roof and spread out in the yard.


    Chu Chuyan''s fingertips trembled, and the strength in his hand seemed to be taken away in an instant, and the teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Fu Sheng hurriedly said: "It''s a good sign that you are safe every year. Congratulations!"


    Chu Chuyan finally came back to his senses, with a burst of crazy joy on his face, his blood seemed to be boiling in his body, he didn''t care to speak, and rushed towards the door of the wing room.


    Just pushed open the door, and saw Chu Yunyao and Bao''er standing at the door holding a child each, looking at him with a smile: "Chu Yan, they are a pair of brother and sister, look, how cute they are!"


    Chu Chuyan glanced at the two crying babies in their swaddling clothes, looked across the shoulders of the two in front of them, looked towards the bed covered by the screen, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Siyu, is she okay?"


    "Big and small!" Chu Yunyao said.


    The man finally laughed. He squeezed into the wing room and walked quickly to the side of the bed. Looking at his wife, whose black hair was wet with sweat, and her face was pale and weak, he knelt down on one knee, took her hand, and put it to his lips. .


    There were still traces of tears flowing from the corners of Mo Siyu''s eyes, and his voice was weak: "Who does the child look like, isn''t it cute?"


    "Like the two of us." Moisture welled up in Chu Chuyan''s dark and beautiful eyes, but the happy smile on the corner of the man''s lips was like ripples on the surface of water. It was hard to tell whether he was crying or not. He was laughing, his voice was deep and tender, and there was a little love and affection for the person in front of him, "Without you, no one in this world is as cute as you!"


    The child is just the continuation of my life, but you are my life! It is my only one!


    (End of episode!)